《Supreme Rebirth》 Chapter 1 "Boss, come on." A voice wakes Chen Yu from his meditation. He raises his eyes and finds himself standing in the Chen family''s martial arts arena. A young man and woman in black martial arts suit, full of vigor and vitality, is under the supervision of the teacher. He is practicing the basic martial arts skills of the Chen family, such as wind palm, boxing and kicking, exhaling and opening his voice. Chen Yu has a dream like feeling. It was Chen fan, his best brother in his childhood, who was talking to him just now. However, chen fan was killed by a monster in order to protect Chen Lei on his way to escort more than ten years later. It was after that that that Chen Yu woke up to his strongest physique in the heavy rain and embarked on the road of martial arts. He made great progress all the way to achieve the name of Emperor Wu and was named Lei di. However, chen fan became a permanent legacy in his heart. "I remember that I was crossing the most powerful robbery in Tianshen peak. I only remember the last round of the most powerful disaster. The thunder of the sky drowned me in an instant. Did I fail in the robbery, but I should have been killed by all the gods and spirits. But this is not like a successful robbery. It should be a God to succeed. How can I return to my youth?" Chen Yu just feels like a paste in his head. Even if he was a great emperor in those days, he had rich experience and extensive knowledge, but he did not know how to explain his current situation. "I am Chen Lei, a teenager, who was nearly thirty years old and stepped into the door of martial arts and Taoism. Since then, I have made great progress and made a generation of Emperor Wu. I was honored as Lei Di by later generations. Even I didn''t expect that I was born with thunder and lightning holy body constitution. Only by integrating a trace of lightning energy can I gather my true Qi and step into the door of martial arts. I have wasted more than ten years of time in vain before, if I could In the most critical time, to lay a solid foundation, how can there be so many regrets and reluctance in life? " Unable to figure out why, Chen Yu simply doesn''t think about it anymore. Since God has given him a chance to live again, he must firmly grasp all kinds of regrets of the previous life. This life must make up for the previous life''s enemies. In this life, he must completely crush the beauty who died early in the previous life. In this life, he wants to change her miserable fate Firmly grasp in their own hands, against heaven into God. "Chen Yu, what are you doing? Why don''t you continue to practice? Although you can''t gather your true spirit in the assessment five days later, you need to practice more frequently. Even if I''m a worker''s disciple, I don''t want to be a waste." Chen Lianshan, who is more than 40 years old, is responsible for teaching the younger generation of Chen family''s disciples. Chen Lianshan has a strange temper and is very gentle to those with good talent, while he is extremely strict or even severe to those with poor talent. He often carries out cruel and inhuman corporal punishment When a poor disciple saw Chen Lianshan, he was like a mouse meeting a cat. At this point, Chen Lianshan stands in front of Chen Yu, and gives him two sharp eyes from his eyes. "Chen Yu, you are 15 years old this year. Five days later, the family assessment will be carried out. According to the family regulations, those who fail to reach the true Qi level at the age of 15 will be sent to the shops outside the family, starting from the bottom level of the miscellaneous disciples. Although you used to be the leading genius of the Chen family, now your martial arts foundation is broken, and it is certainly impossible to reach your true spirit state. If you lose your diligence, what will you rely on to live in the future? Will you really become a parasite waiting for death? " Looking at Chen Lianshan, who scolds himself severely, Chen Yu feels warm in his heart. Although Chen Lianshan is severe, Chen Yu knows that Chen Lianshan is really thinking about these poor disciples. Now he is more strict. In the future, he will have a trace of capital to protect his life in the face of bandits, bandits and monsters in the wild Unfortunately, Chen Lianshan later died in the hands of a group of bloodthirsty bandits in order to protect a young disciple of the Chen family. "What Chen teaches is that I will try my best to practice after Chen Yu has been taught." Facing this seemingly stern, responsible and respectable teacher, Chen Yu said. "Well, in this case, after the training, you should do an additional training for 30 kilometers. You are not allowed to be lazy." Chen Lianshan sees that Chen Yu is still aware of his mistakes and can correct them. His face slows down a little and says solemnly. "Yes." Chen Yu nods and runs with a load in the mountains 30 kilometers away. Such a subject is absolutely a torture to those disciples of the ninth floor of Wuji. It''s also a great burden to Chen Lei now. However, Chen Yu doesn''t bargain for a word because he knows that this kind of training is really good for the martial arts students in the Wuji period. "Waste is waste. No matter how hard you work, it''s not the same in the end. You can''t break through the realm of true Qi. You can only become the most humble servant disciple, just like a pig and a dog." At this moment, a harsh voice rings out. Chen Yu looks at the source of the voice and finds that a teenager is looking at him coldly. What he said just now is this young man. Chen Yu is also very familiar with this young man, but he has a deep hatred. This young man, named Chen Ying, has extraordinary talent. He is also 15 years old, but he has already broken through the martial arts foundation and become a martial artist of the true Qi state. Although he is only one level of the true Qi State, his talent has been among the best in Chen family for many years, and he is an elite that the family is preparing to focus on training."It seems that the Chen family was destroyed by this son..." Looking at Chen Ying with a sarcastic look on his face, Chen Yu remembers all kinds of past events about Chen Ying. Chen Ying failed to fight for the master of the house. At last, he colluded with the blood wolf bandits group. The blood wolf bandits group broke the Chen family and washed the Chen family village. All the properties accumulated by the Chen family for thousands of years were looted, all the men were killed, and the fate of the women was even more tragic My parents and my sister died in that battle. Chen Yu was not in Chenjiazhuang at that time. Fortunately, he escaped a robbery and became one of the few survivors of the Chen family. Later, Chen Yu made great progress in his cultivation and became the first thing after Wuzong. He killed the blood wolf bandits group and avenged the 3700 dead people in Chenjiazhuang. However, he killed the blood wolf bandits group, but he did not find any trace of Chen Ying. Later, he inquired about it in many ways, But there is no news of Chen Ying, Chen Ying seems to disappear between heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Chen Yu shows a trace of killing intention and says in a cold voice, "Chen Ying, what kind of thing are you? Dare to say that I am a waste, and you are the real waste." Chen Ying''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. A deep chill was hidden in his eyes: "Chen Lei, you say it again." Chen Yu sneers and says, "don''t say it again. It''s ten or twenty times. I dare say that you are a waste, and you are a waste in the waste." Chen Ying said with a silent smile, "OK, very good. I don''t know where you have such great courage. You dare to contradict me. Originally, you can be a humble servant disciple. But now, you won''t even have the qualification to be a servant disciple. Five days later, on the family assessment, I will kill you myself, and I will do what I say." Chen Yu said indifferently, "OK, I''ll be with you at any time." Even if Chen Ying doesn''t kill him, he has to find a way to kill Chen Ying, the black sheep, so as not to bring disaster to the Chen family. Seeing the stronger the smell of gunpowder between Chen Yu and Chen Ying, Chen Lianshan snorted: "why, in our teaching class, you still want to have a fight, is it because you have too much energy, or is it that I have mild teaching methods? Chen Lei, you can practice 30 kilometers of mountain running with heavy load without delay. Chen Ying, you can give us the wind in one breath For 30 times, each time should contain the true spirit. If you don''t have one more time, you will not be spared. " Seeing that Chen Lianshan was angry, the rest of the Chen family were silent and did not dare to make a noise. Chen Yu, with the help of two disciples, tied 20 jin iron sandbags on his legs and a 50 Jin iron sand vest on his back. Under the urging of Chen Lianshan, he ran quickly towards the back mountain. "Today we all practice the strong wind palm ten times more..." Chen Jiao Xi''s stern voice sounded in the martial arts arena, followed by complaints from numerous young disciples. However, he did not dare to discount the number of exercises, and practiced honestly and meticulously. Chen Yu runs towards the back of the mountain. During the journey, he uses a strange breathing method. With each breath, he absorbs a large amount of fresh oxygen and melts into the whole body''s blood. Instead of being tired, he can constantly refine his body and make it stronger. This breathing method is one of the opportunities he got in his previous life. In fact, it is a kind of excellent method of regulating breath. It is called Qinglong water pumping technique, which is most suitable for him who is now laying a foundation. Chen Yu finished the 30 kilometer weight-bearing running very quickly. In the past, his muscles were sore and he could hardly stand up. But now, with the help of Qinglong''s water pumping technique, his breathing was stable and his whole body was comfortable. Even his strength was enhanced a little. "I''m afraid Chen Jiaoxi was afraid that I would suffer losses in the fight with Chen Ying, so he set me aside in advance. Indeed, even if I can win against Chen Ying, it''s just a tragic victory. But fortunately, there are still five days left for me to prepare for." Chen Yu can understand Chen Lianshan''s painstaking efforts, and there are indeed some problems with his body. Even if he has countless wonderful skills and rich combat experience in his mind, he will never easily defeat Chen Ying, who has already broken through his true Qi state. However, given him five days to prepare, he will definitely be able to ease down with his powerful and abnormal experience in the previous life Press Chen Ying. "The most important thing now is to rebuild the foundation and break through the realm of true Qi." Chen Lei returns home directly from the back mountain to prepare for the reconstruction of the foundation. Chen Yu used to be the most dazzling star of the Chen family. In the cultivation of Wujijing, Chen Yu could be regarded as rapid. When he was only 11 years old, he reached the level of nine layers of Wujijing. At that time, it could be said that Chen Lei shocked the whole Chen family and made the whole Qingyang Town famous. Even in Duanshan City, a hundred miles away, Chen Lei was known as a great young genius. However, the aura of genius didn''t last long on Chen Yu''s head. When he reached the perfect state of Wu Ji state and broke through the true Qi State, Chen Yu was possessed by the devil. He not only failed to break through to the true Qi State, but also damaged Wu Ji. The state of Wu Ji''s great fullness also dropped three layers to the sixth level of Wu Ji state. Moreover, no matter how he practiced, his accomplishments could not be improved , which has been maintained in the sixth level of Wuji realm, has become a laughing stock in the eyes of countless people. Today, Chen Yu is still only a martial disciple of the sixth level of the martial arts foundation. It is impossible for him to reach the true Qi State in five days. Therefore, Chen Lianshan is so strict with Chen Yu. He hopes that even if Chen Yu becomes a servant disciple in the future, he will be able to protect himself. We should know that the work of the miscellaneous servant disciples is the most tiring and dangerous. If he does not have certain strength, he will be strict with him, Will be the first to die."In the past, it was really impossible for me to break through the true Qi State in five days. But now, it is just around the corner." Chen Yu comes home with a strong confidence in his eyes. He is born again. He knows his body''s defects and knows how to make up for them. For Chen Yu at this time, the fatal defects in his last life are not a problem at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "Mother, little sister, I''m back." Back home, Chen Yu greets his mother and sister. "Ray, how are you today? Are you tired?" Chen Yu''s mother is a beautiful young woman. Although she is a coarse cloth skirt, it is hard to hide her demeanor. Her younger sister, Chen qianer, is a rare beauty. She is also gifted. Although she is only 11 years old, she is already the eighth level of martial arts cultivation. Although she is not as good as Chen Yu, she is definitely a rare genius in the whole Chen family. Chen qianer''s mantra is: "brother, I protect you!" Seeing his mother and sister, Chen Yu feels warm. His parents and younger sister died in the hands of blood wolf bandits in the previous life. In this life, he wants to protect his parents and younger sister and make them happy all their lives. "Niang, I''m ok. How much money do I have at home? I''m in urgent need." Chen Yu is not polite to his mother and says directly. Chen Yu''s mother is very relieved of him. Instead of asking Chen Yu what he wants money for, she gives Chen Yu only one hundred liang of silver. "A hundred taels of silver? That''s enough, mother. I''ll go out and come back later today. Don''t worry." After taking the money, Chen Yu tells his mother and his younger sister, and turns away. "Be careful and come back early." Chen''s mother instructs Chen Lei to leave. After leaving home, Chen Yu goes directly to a blacksmith''s shop in the town and says to Chen Dashui, "Uncle hammer, you can borrow this shop for me. This is one hundred Liang silver. I''ll rent you." Chen Dashui said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Can I help you with uncle?" Chen Lei said: "no, but during this time, don''t let anyone disturb me. I''ll be out in two hours at most." "No problem," Chen said Later, Chen Lei goes directly into the iron shop, while Chen Dazhui locks the door of the shop directly. A moment later, there was a jingling percussion sound in the iron shop. The sound contained a certain charm, which made Chen Dazhui outside not help but see: "this boy is so mysterious. What is he trying to do?" Two hours later, Chen Yu comes out with a copper stick two meters long, which is full of complicated patterns. "Uncle hammer, I used two hundred catties of red copper and ten catties of refined iron. Plus the rent of the shop, one hundred taels of silver is enough." Chen Yu says to Chen Dashui. "Enough, enough, no use. What did you get?" Chen Dashui is smiling. Sixty Liang silver is enough for Chen Yu''s use of these things. "That''s fine. Goodbye, uncle hammer." Chen Yu doesn''t answer Chen Dashui''s question at all. He runs away with a copper stick two meters long. "This boy is still so dry." Chen Dashui laughs and scolds, but doesn''t care about him. Chen Yu soon goes out of Qingyang Town. Regardless of the darkness, he goes straight into the Qingyang mountain behind him. Soon, Chen Yu comes to a deserted hill in Qingyang mountain. After checking that there is no one around, he takes a deep breath, inserts the two meter long copper stick in his hand on the top of the mountain, and opens a mechanism on the top of the copper stick. With the opening of the mechanism, on the copper stick, there were faint electric arcs running. In the air, it seemed that an invisible force appeared, gathering dark clouds. In a blink of an eye, a hundred meters round cloud was formed, covering the mountain top. In the cloud layer, thundering thunder and electric light flashed from time to time. "This is the moment!" Chen Yu takes a deep breath and sits on the top of the mountain, holding the copper stick tightly in his hands. As soon as Chen Yu holds the copper stick, a huge thunder rings in the sky. A flash of lightning falls on the top of the copper stick. Clusters of electric light meander down the copper column and directly plunge into Chen Yu''s body. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s face becomes extremely distorted, as if he is suffering from endless pain. However, although Chen Yu is suffering from extreme pain, he still holds the copper stick tightly in his hands. One after another of the thunder and lightning falls down and enters Chen Yu''s body through the copper pillar. Two hours later, the cloud dissipates and the thunder disappears. The copper stick in Chen Yu''s hand is directly turned into a fragment of the ground. However, Chen Yu grows up with a long body and his eyes are shining. The hidden dangers in his body are completely eliminated, and the rarest cultivation constitution, thunder holy body, is opened. Chen Yu''s last life was in a heavy rain. Chen Fan died in the mouth of a monster in order to save him. After his bones were gone, Chen Yu couldn''t vent his resentment. He ran wildly in the wilderness and was struck by thunder and lightning. Only then did he awaken the sacred body of thunder. After the wake-up of thunder holy body, Chen Yu''s cultivation has made great progress. In only a hundred years, he has been in the realm of Emperor Wu. In this life, Chen Lei directly gathers thunder into the body by virtue of the thunder gathering array mastered in his previous life. As long as the thunder holy body is awakened, his cultivation road will be smooth and unstoppable. "Just waking up to thunder holy body has made me reach the Ninth level of great fullness in Wuji state, and I can break through to the realm of true Qi at any time."Chen Lei examined his current situation and found that he had just awakened the thunderbolt holy body. His cultivation had reached the ninth full state from the sixth level of the martial arts base state, and could break through the real atmosphere at any time. "The real Qi state is not in a hurry to break through, and first consolidate the state of the martial arts base." Chen Lei is afraid of mother and sister worry, and does not continue to break through, but directly home. "Mother, tell you a good news, I am now a martial arts state full of territory." When he returned home, Chen Lei told her mother and younger sister the news for the first time. After all, his mother and younger sister have been worried about Chen Lei for several years, especially Chen mother. Today, Chen Lei naturally wants to make her happy. "Is that true?" Sure enough, after hearing the news, Chen mother was excited and didn''t know what to do. She muttered to herself: "it is heaven bless, I know my lei''er will do it." Lin qian''er, the younger sister, is also very happy, and she has been turning around Chen Lei. Chen Lei scrapes on Lin qian''er''s pretty nose: "little girl, from today on, you don''t need to protect your brother. It is up to your brother to protect you. If anyone dares to bully you, his brother will blow his shit." Lin Qian son small face a red: "brother, you speak too vulgar, ignore you." Turning around, running to the kitchen, helping her mother cook, today, Chen Lei family is destined to celebrate. "If only your father were there." In the rich dinner, Chen mother, who was drinking all day, had drunk a lot of things, and she said with a sigh. Chen Lei''s father, chenmantang, has been working in the Lich team of Chen family. Although the demon hunting team makes a lot of money, it is very dangerous to fight with his life. It is a very dangerous job to live in the knife. Now, it is not at home, but with the demon hunting team hunting monsters outside. "Mother, you are assured that when my father comes back, he will quit his job as a demon hunting team and make money to support his family." Chen Mu smiled: "ray''er, you have this heart, but the most important thing you have now is to cultivate, not earn money to support your family. This is what adults do." Chen Yu is not satisfied with Chen Lei. Now that Chen Lei has reached the ninth floor of the martial arts base, then the cost is more. Moreover, qian''er''s cultivation is at the key point. The medicine can not be saved, and the cost of the family will be more. I''m afraid she will work hard to be a family. Chen Lei knew that his mother didn''t put her words on her heart, but he didn''t say anything more. He wanted to make money now, and he was easy to go back, and he would never let his father go to such a dangerous job. After eating, Chen Lei returned to his house and began to practice. This time, he practiced the skills of the previous life, called the Lei Di Scripture. He was called Lei Di in his previous life. Because of coincidence, he was passed down by the emperor of the ancient times and trained the Lei Di Scripture, which made remarkable achievements. Now, he naturally makes the "Lei Di Jing" his preferred cultivation skill. He can say he has been familiar with the marrow of the training of the reidi Scripture. He has been trained overnight, without accident, and directly breaks through the true Qi state. In addition, in this process, he has laid the foundation of the martial arts base state firmly and incomparably. Just breaking through the true Qi state, the purity and the masculinity of the real Qi can be compared with the three martial arts in the real Qi realm. In addition, all kinds of martial arts he mastered Skill, even if it is the five level martial arts in the real Qi realm, there is no Parry force in front of him. That is, Chen Lei can easily crush such a master as Chen Lianshan. There are five days left, which is the day when the adult disciples of Chen family are assessed. In these five days, all adult students do not need to go to the martial arts arena to practice in a unified way, but can arrange their own time. During this period, Chen Lei was all used to cultivate the skills and various martial arts of Lei Di Scripture. After five days of hard cultivation, his cultivation is still a layer of real Qi. However, his martial arts are very familiar and powerful. Besides the basic skills and wind-making skills handed down by Chen family, Chen Lei is familiar with the two special martial arts, namely, the small thunder sound sword knack and the green wood thunder light needle in the Lei Di Scripture. The secret of small thunder sound sword is the basic and basic skill of the great chaos thunder robbing sword array in the Lei Di Scripture. The great chaos thunder robbing sword array is the most powerful sword array recorded in the Lei Di Scripture. If the cultivation is great, it can kill the gods and kill the demons. The power of Chen Lei in the past is only the first layer of the great chaos mine robbing sword array. It is his required skill. As for the Qingmu thunder light needle , this is no longer a martial arts, can be called secret skills, powerful, Chen Lei used to protect life card. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 The five-day period soon passed, ushering in the day of examination of Chen family''s adult disciples. During this period, Chen Yu''s father, Chen Mantang, also came back from the wild. When he learned that Chen Yu had broken through to the realm of true Qi, he was pleasantly surprised. This day is the day for the examination of the Chen family''s adult disciples. As one of the five major families in Qingyang Town, the examination of the Chen family''s adult disciples is a great event in Qingyang Town. The ordinary people are naturally not qualified to come to watch the ceremony. However, the four families of Zhao, Wang, Nie and sun, who are the same as the Chen family, all have elders and their young disciples to watch the ceremony. On this day, the gate of the Chen family was opened and decorated with lanterns and decorations. Two rows of energetic disciples stood upright to welcome the elders and disciples of the big families. Soon, people came in succession and gathered in the Chen family''s martial arts arena. This time, there were 120 Chen family students who were over 15 years old. "Ladies and gentlemen, this year is the annual examination for adult disciples of the Chen family. There are 120 students who have participated in the examination. Ten of them have reached the state of true Qi before they are 15 years old, and 35 have reached the level 9 of the martial arts foundation level. They are about to break into the true Qi State in the assessment. Now, we will start the first item of the adult examination, the cultivation test." Chen luotu, the elder in charge of the adult assessment, directly announced the start of the test. As a matter of fact, every cultivation test is the most boring, because most people''s accomplishments are mastered by the family. This cultivation test is just a passing scene, and there are few accidents. Sure enough, with the cultivation test going on, all the 35 disciples of Da Yuan in Wuji state had no accident, and all of them had broken through the territory of Zhenqi, while others had no trace of breaking through the realm of true Qi. Young people who fail to break through the true Qi state before the age of 15 will become the servants'' disciples outside the Chen family. When they break through the true Qi State, they will become the formal disciples of the Chen family. Those who break through the true Qi state before the age of 15 will become the elite disciples of the Chen family and will be vigorously cultivated. Soon, it''s Chen Yu''s turn to play. "Chen Yu, go up!" The person in charge of the test calls Chen Yu''s name and says aloud. "Chen Yu, is that young man with the reputation of the first genius of Qingyang Town and even Duanshan city?" As soon as Chen Lei appeared, there was a commotion on the whole auditorium. After all, Chen Lei was the pride of the whole Chen family. He was 11 years old, and the ninth floor of Wujijing was a great success. There was no such genius in Qingyang Town in 100 years. "Hum, that''s just in the past. Now Chen Yu is just a waste. What can I do for you?" In front of the ceremony, Wang Changqing, the elder of the Wang family, snorted coldly. He did not lower his voice at all. Thousands of people in the whole arena could hear his words clearly. There are many contradictions between the Wang family and the Chen family. On weekdays, when the two disciples meet, it is common for them to fight directly. If they meet in the wild, they will kill them directly. The Wang family and Chen family have several headless murder cases, which are the black hands of each other. Both of them know each other well, but no one has any evidence. After all, it is absolutely necessary to do this kind of thing No future trouble will be left behind. Both families know that there will be a bloody battle in the future. Either you die or I will live. But now neither of them is sure to kill each other completely. Under mutual fear, a delicate balance is maintained. However, in some public occasions, it is common to lose face to each other. This time the Chen family adult disciple examination, Wang family elder Wang Changqing completely with the attitude of finding fault, naturally speaking will not give the Chen family a bit of face. In the face of Wang Changqing''s ridicule, the head of the Chen family and the elders look ugly. However, what Wang Changqing said is a well-known fact. Even if the Chen family leader and many elders are willing to refute, there is no excuse. "Disgraceful thing, how can you still have the face to participate in this adult examination, the face of my Chen family has been completely disgraced by you." Chen yingsi makes no secret of her voice and says coldly to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a deep look at Chen Ying. He doesn''t say much. Instead, he turns his eyes to the elder of the Wang family on the stage. He says in a loud voice, "old man, who do you think is rubbish? You are a guest of Chen family, but you are so impolite. Do you live up to the age of a dog?" Wang Changqing, the elder of the Wang family, is so angry that his beard trembles. He says, "dog, you dare to be rude to me." Chen Yu sneers at him and says, "old dog, he who insults others will be humiliated. How about being rude to you? You can still bite me." Facing Chen Yu, Wang Changqing really can''t understand him. How can Wang Changqing think that Chen Yu dare to speak with him so boldly, he turns to the Chen family leader and the elders: "master Chen, is this your Chen family''s tutor?" Facing Wang Changqing''s question, Chen Tangxuan, the head of the Chen family, smiles and says, "elder Wang, why are you so angry and have a common understanding with the younger generation? Besides, I don''t think what Chen Yu said may not be unreasonable. You can''t say it." After listening to Chen Tangxuan''s words, Wang Changqing is so sullen that he has no place to vent his anger. He stares at Chen Lei and wishes to tear Chen Lei into pieces.Sensing Wang Changqing''s eyes, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. He says, "old dog, what are you looking at? I''ll let you know my real strength today." After that, ignoring Wang Changqing''s eyes, he came to the stone pile where he was testing his accomplishments, but he didn''t have the slightest gesture. He patted the stone pile on top of the stone pile, which was able to withstand the full attack of the great circle of Wujijing, and burst into pieces. "How could this be..." No matter how old they are in front of the ceremony stage, or the Chen family''s children who are watching in the martial arts arena, they are deeply shocked. They open their mouths one by one and can''t believe what they saw before them. Chen Lian Shan, especially Chen Lei''s teacher, can hardly breathe. He clearly remembers that five days ago, Chen Lei was only cultivating on the sixth floor of the martial arts foundation. But now, what happened No, it''s not that it''s not the great perfection of the Wuji state. It''s because Chen Leigang smashed the test stone pile into pieces without any smoke and fire. This can only be achieved by the cultivation of the true Qi state. What has happened these days and how Chen Yu has changed so much. Chen Ying was also completely stunned. The stones all over the sky were like slapping each other, and his face was flushed. Wang Changqing''s eyesight is not bad. He is also very surprised. However, in an instant, his voice rings again: "hum, it''s just the Ninth level of Wuji state. What can I be proud of? Among my Wang family''s children, at your age, there are many people who have broken through the realm of true Qi. Your achievements are not even a mole ant in our Wang family. It''s a waste to you It''s a frog at the bottom of a well. " Chen Lei said: "old man, since you say that, why don''t you let your Wang family disciples and I have a competition to see what the elite of your Wang family are, or do you just blow the air in your own home and become a bear when you go outside?" Elder Wang gives Chen Yu a cruel look in his eyes. Without hesitation, he agrees, "OK, in the war, I''ll let my Wang family''s disciples weigh it up and see what you can do." Every time the five big families in Qingyang Town take an adult assessment, several big families send young disciples to compete to measure each other''s strength. This is also a convention. Therefore, Chen Yu and Wang''s young disciples have no violations. Finally, all the Chen family disciples completed the assessment and entered the stage of fighting. "Next, which disciple challenges the elite of Chen family?" Chen luotu, the principal elder, asked the crowd sitting on the viewing platform. "Of course, my Wang family came first. Didn''t Chen Yu agree to compete with my Wang family disciples just now. Naturally, our Wang family disciples will play the first game." Wang changqingren said. Elder Chen luotu looks at Chen Lei and asks for his opinion. Chen Lei nods to Chen luotu, and says in a loud voice, "elder Chen, if my disciples are willing to fight, I will not lose the prestige of our Chen family." Chen Luo Tu said: "well, elder Wang, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are one level of the true Qi state. The disciples you send out must not exceed the level of the true Qi state. Moreover, both sides are not allowed to use any treasures and pills. They can only fight by their own cultivation." Wang Changqing laughed and said proudly, "that''s natural. Naturally, our Wang family disciples disdain to bully your Chen family disciples with foreign means. However, I have to add an additional condition. This challenge is to sign a life and death certificate." "What, sign the death certificate?" Elder Chen luotu was stunned. There was no such rule before. Wang Changqing sneered and said: "yes, Chen Yu contradicts the elder. How can it be so easy? He naturally has to pay a certain price. This challenge will never end between the two sides." Elder Chen luotu looks at the master of the family. He can''t do such a big thing. Chen Tangxuan, the head of the Chen family, looks at Chen Yu and asks for his opinions. If Chen Yu disagrees, he will respect Chen Yu''s decision. After all, Chen Yu is an elite disciple of the Chen family, and he is not willing to lose easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Chen Yu nodded without hesitation when he saw the owner. He said, "master, I''d like to sign the death certificate." Chen Tangxuan laughed: "well, I''m a Chen family disciple. I have courage and courage. As long as you can defeat the Wang family''s disciples, the master of our family will have a great reward." Chen Lei arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." After that, Chen Yu faces Wang Changqing and asks calmly, "which member of the Wang family comes to teach?" "Elder, let me go..." "Let me go..." On the side of the Wang family, four or five young people vie with each other to fight. Just now Chen Yu''s arrogance also infuriates these arrogant Wang''s children. Everyone is eager to tear Chen Yu into pieces. Moreover, these royal children are extremely confident that they can defeat and kill Chen Yu, because each of them takes more time to enter the Zhenyuan realm than Chen Lei Chang and everyone has the secret martial arts skills of the Wang family. If they can''t deal with a rookie disciple of the Chen family who has just entered the real Yuan state, how can they be regarded as the elite of the Wang family. Wang Changqing took a look at his eager disciple, nodded his head with great satisfaction, and said casually, "Jinpeng, it''s up to you to fight. Take off the dog''s head of Chen Lei''s dog and get a prize of jade pill." The young man named Wang Jinpeng showed ecstasy on his face and said excitedly, "yes, I will take off Chen Lei''s head and present it to the elder." After that, he jumps to the martial arts arena and signs the certificate of life and death with the notaries of both sides. After signing the life and death certificate, Wang Jinpeng slams his brush on the ground and looks at Chen Yu as if he were looking at a dead man. When the two sides enter the center of the arena, Wang Jinpeng yells: "Chen Lei, remember your grandfather''s name. Wang Jinpeng is the one who killed you." After that, the whole man is sharp and sharp, with his arms open. Like a Jinpeng, he pours at Chen Yu fiercely. Wang Jinpeng''s claws are pale gold, and the claws are sharp. Every claw strike must be accompanied by a piercing sound of breaking the air. "One of my Wang family''s disciples can easily crush and kill your Chen family''s disciples. Wang Jinpeng''s practice of Jinpeng''s breaking heaven''s claws in Wang''s Jinpeng''s Tianjue is a small achievement. His two claws can cut gold and jade. Chen''s dog can ask for more happiness." Wang Changqing stroked his beard and was extremely proud. The king''s Jinpeng Tianjue is a Zhenzu skill. Although the Jinpeng''s claw tearing is only the basic skill in Jinpeng''s Tianjue, its power is infinite, which is much stronger than the basic skill of the Chen family''s wild wind palm. The head of the Chen family and all the elders suddenly looked pale. Unexpectedly, any disciple of the Wang family was so powerful. Chen Yu was only an ordinary disciple before. In addition to the basic skill of wild wind palm, he had not practiced Chen Jiaqiang''s martial skills. In any case, he could not be Wang Jinpeng''s opponent. "Die!" Wang Jinpeng''s body method is extremely erratic and weird. After a few turns, he appears in front of Chen Yu. His claws tear up the void and grab Chen Yu''s neck fiercely. If he is held firmly, this claw alone will be able to break Chen Yu''s neck. "This is also called Jinpeng''s claw?" When Chen Lei sees Wang Jinpeng waving two claws at him, he can''t help but think of Jinpeng Dasheng, one of the seven great saints of the demon clan. The demon saint is the most powerful and supreme one like the Terran emperor. This tearing claw is actually the original magic power of the demon family Jinpeng. Later, it was understood and modified by a brilliant generation of the Terran family, and became a powerful martial art. At that time, Chen Yu was the emperor of Lei. He personally killed a great saint of Jinpeng nationality. He got a life bone with this kind of magic power. It can be said that no one understands the mystery of tearing heaven claws better than him. Wang Jinpeng''s understanding of Jinpeng''s tearing heaven claws is simply flawed in his eyes. Facing such an attack, Chen Lei can break it. "How dare you be distracted and die when you fight with me?" When Wang Jinpeng sees Chen Yu''s fatal attack, he not only completely ignores it, but also loses his mind for a moment. This is an insult to Wang Jinpeng. Wang Jinpeng''s two claws are fierce again, and he wants to kill Chen Lei. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Wang Jinpeng felt a strong force coming from his chest, and his whole body flew backward like a broken line kite. "What happened just now?" On the stage, elder Wang Changqing''s smile froze on his face. Just now it was clear that Wang Jinpeng''s claws had reached Chen Lei''s neck. With a little effort, Chen Yu''s neck could be torn. But in a flash, peng''er vomited blood and flew out. Even with his eyesight, he didn''t see how Chen Lei defeated Wang Jinpeng. The other people on the stage also failed to see clearly. Chen Tangxuan was worried about Chen Yu. In a flash, the plot turned around so much. Not to mention all the people on the stage, even Wang Jinpeng doesn''t understand how Chen Yu evades his tight claw net and hits himself with one hand. "How can you break through my perfect blockade?" Wang Jinpeng asked as he coughed up blood. "It''s perfect. You flatter yourself too much." Chen Yu sneers at Wang Jinpeng. He has no plan to solve Wang Jinpeng''s puzzles. He walks in the wind, and his whole body seems to be hidden in the wind. His body is indistinct and uncertain, and he is forced towards Wang Jinpeng.Wang Jinpeng only feels a gust of wind coming towards him. Facing Chen Yu''s advance, he gives a fierce roar. He hits the ground, jumps up, and his claw shadow appears. He attacks Chen Lei fiercely. However, Wang Jinpeng is sad to find that no matter how delicate and sharp his claw technique is, he can''t even touch the corner of Chen Yu''s clothes. Chen Yu is like a wisp of light wind and his body is frightening. "That''s all you have. It''s time to see you off." All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s cold voice comes to Wang Jinpeng''s ears. Before Wang Jinpeng can react, he suddenly reaches out a palm in the air, passes through his claw shadows, and presses it directly on his chest. A fierce force penetrates his body and shatters his heart. "Why..." Wang Jinpeng slowly fell on the ground, puzzled to say, die not in peace. "Little beast, how cruel..." Elder Wang Changqing shouts angrily and slaps Chen Yu in the air. In a moment, a huge palm formed by the condensation of vitality appears on Chen Lei''s head, and it falls like a thunderbolt. The strong pressure makes Chen Yu''s bones almost break, and the Qi in his body runs wildly. "Hiss!" All of a sudden, a finger wind comes through and smashes the huge palm made of the vitality. Countless yuan Qi flows around, making Chen Yu''s long black hair flutter and dance. It was Chen Tangxuan, the head of the Chen family. At this time, he looked gloomy and said in a cold voice: "elder Wang, what do you mean? Do you want to break the rules?" Wang Changqing said: "Chen Tangxuan, this little beast is so strong in killing intention and so ruthless in means. If it is not eliminated, it will become an evil devil in the future. This is to eliminate the evil for the people." Chen Tangxuan, the head of the Chen family, sneered: "it''s too late for you to tell me about my Chen disciples. They signed a certificate of life and death. They are conceited of their life and death in the competition. Your Wang family disciple died and complained that my Chen family disciples were cruel. It''s a joke." At this time, Chen Yu has recovered from the huge pressure. He looks at Wang Changqing with a look of anger: "old man, you don''t want to face any more. You dare to kill me in the fair competition. Jane is really losing your face in the Wang family. I will kill you in the future." "I''m so angry!" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang Changqing is so angry that his beard and hair stand upright. However, he is helpless. "Old man, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll stand here. You can continue to send your Wang family''s disciples to avenge you. Of course, you must sign a life and death certificate, otherwise I don''t want to accompany you." "Elder, the disciple is willing to go and take Chen Lei''s dog''s life." Another disciple of the Wang family volunteered to ask for a reply. "Well, as long as you kill Chen, I personally take out ten gold and jade pills as a reward." Wang Changqing almost gnawed his teeth. Wang''s disciple''s face showed a glimmer of joy. The Golden Jade pill was a precious medicine used to break through the bottleneck in the true Qi realm. It was worth ten taels of silver. Moreover, it was almost priceless in the market, so it was difficult to buy it. Even if he had money, he could not buy it. Now, the elder Wang''s mouth was ten. Naturally, the young disciple of Wang''s family was extremely happy. The Wang family disciple walked towards the martial arts arena, and the eyes of several Wang family disciples showed envy. As long as Chen Yu was killed, ten gold and jade elixirs would be obtained. How could such a good thing not happen to them? Several Wang family disciples who did not seize the opportunity were deeply regretted. After signing the certificate of life and death, Wang''s disciple said to Chen Lei, "boy, remember my name..." Without waiting for Wang''s disciple to finish, Chen Yu interrupts him: "I never remember the names of dead people. I''ll do it if I want to. There''s not so much nonsense." The young disciple of the Wang family was depressed and said angrily, "look at the fist..." After that, Wang''s disciple blows hard at Chen Yu with his fists like wind. The sound of tiger''s roar is heard in the place where the two fists pass, and the strong wind blows on his face. "A little bit of work!" When Chen Yu sees the Wang family''s disciple, he snorts in his heart. What Wang''s disciple uses is tiger king Xiaoshan boxing, which is a very powerful and powerful martial skill. However, with Chen Yu''s great emperor''s vision and experience, there is no bright spot in the power of this powerful martial art. He destroys the wind palm, and it is as dense as rain Wang''s young disciple had no resistance at all. After only one round, he hit 18 palms, and his body was broken and died. "This is the elite disciple of the Wang family, but so it is." Chen Yu stands in the middle of the martial arts arena and looks at Wang Changqing. He shakes his head contemptuously. There is no doubt that he is sarcastic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "How could that be possible?" When Wang Changqing sees the Wang family disciple who falls at Chen Lei''s feet, his face looks sad and indignant with a trace of shock. Just now, this Wang family disciple is much stronger than Wang Jinpeng, and his true spirit is much deeper. He is a disciple who has experienced cruel combat and has seen blood. Chen Lei killed him with one move. This is only the most basic martial arts skills of the Chen family How can it be so powerful? At this time, the elder Wang Changqing hated Chen Lei to the bone marrow and wanted to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin. "It''s transcendence..." On the viewing platform, an elder of Nie''s family moved and said. Out of bounds! Elder Nie''s words, like a flash of lightning, split the layers of fog in people''s minds, and finally know why Chen Yu is so powerful. Chen Lei, unexpectedly, has cultivated the basic martial arts skills of the Chen family into a state of detachment. As we all know, the world''s martial arts can be divided into nine levels from weak to strong. However, the same level of martial arts, in the hands of different people, play a different power. In addition to the level of martial arts, but also depends on the understanding of martial arts, and the understanding of martial arts can be divided into three levels: introduction, mastery, minor success, great success, perfection and transcendence. And the cultivation to the level of transcendence, it can be said that the understanding of martial arts has reached an extreme, so that the martial arts can break away from the limit of their own level, and can play the power of several levels beyond the level of martial arts. However, the transcendent state requires a high level of understanding for the practitioners. It is not possible to find one out of the 100000 martial arts practitioners who can cultivate a martial art into the transcendental realm. Such talents are real talents and demons. Chen Yu of the Chen family is undoubtedly such a real genius. Even if Chen Yu lags behind in his cultivation, with such a strong understanding, he is absolutely able to sweep away his opponents in the same realm. No matter Wang Jinpeng or another Wang family''s younger brother, although they have a very high level of martial arts, their understanding of martial arts can only reach the level of entry-level at most. They are far from playing the real power of the martial arts they have learned. How can they be Chen Lei''s opponent. "Old man, do you have any disciples in the Wang family who are willing to teach?" Chen Lei doesn''t intend to let Wang Changqing off so easily and invite him to fight again. "Thief, don''t bully people too much..." Wang Changqing almost takes out his old blood. His eyes are red and he stares at Chen Yu. If his eyes can kill people, Chen Yu may not know how many times he has died. However, Wang Changqing, after all, is very deep in the city. After a glance at the Wang family''s disciples, the other disciples in the first floor of Zhenqi state, if they are against Chen Yu, they will not be rivals. If they want to defeat Chen Yu, they can only let the second and third tier disciples of Zhenqi state suppress him with their strong cultivation. However, the Chen family will never let such unfair competition appear Yes. After trying to understand the truth, Wang Changqing simply said, "I recognize the plant, but don''t be too arrogant, or you won''t know how to die." The threat in Wang Changqing''s speech is self-evident. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the threat in Wang Changqing''s words. He says, "you don''t need to worry about it." Finish saying, no longer pay attention to Wang Changqing. Chen Tangxuan sneered: "elder Wang, you dare to threaten my Chen family so blatantly. Do you really think no one in my Chen family can''t do it?" Wang Changqing just snorted and didn''t refute it. However, the more Wang Changqing did, the more he showed his strong intention to kill Chen Yu. Seeing that no one in the Wang family dares to fight, Chen Yu puts his eyes on Chen Ying and says, "Chen Ying, it''s your turn. Dare you fight with me?" Chen Yu has always kept in mind Chen Yinggang''s insults. Just ignoring them does not mean that he will easily expose the festival. In the full view of the public, how can Chen Ying shrink back from Chen Yu''s challenge? He comes to the martial arts arena and says coldly, "I''d like to see why you are so arrogant." Although Chen Yu defeated two Wang family disciples in a row just now, Chen Ying still doesn''t pay much attention to Chen Yu. He still regards him as a kind of rubbish that can be bullied at will. He can only see his palms fluttering, and the form of "Torrential Rain" in the strong wind palms directly towards Chen Lei Yan. After a while, the whole martial arts arena is full of strong winds, and the shadows of his palms are overlapping towards Chen Leiyan ¡£ The subtlety of this move is that it is extremely fast and powerful. Before the enemy reacts, it is submerged by the palm power all over the sky and has no power to parry. "A little bit of work!" There is a trace of contempt in Chen Yu''s eyes. Chen Ying''s move seems exquisite, but there are no less than ten flaws in Chen Yu''s eyes. His feet are chasing the wind, his body swings, and he is facing the strong wind of his palm. The starting style of his hand in the wind is "the wind rises slightly", which directly passes through Chen Ying''s palms layers and hits Chen Ying''s chest heavily. Although the move of "the wind rises with slight waves" is just a starting move, it pays attention to the silence and penetration, which makes people unable to defend. Chen Yu makes full use of this kind of skill. Chen Ying has not seen clearly how Chen Yu made his move, so he has been hit."Bang!" With a loud noise, the shadow of Chen Ying''s palm in the sky dissipated, his face turned white, and he stepped backward for more than ten steps. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. On his chest, a clear palm print was imprinted on it. "Little bastard, if you dare to hurt me, I will kill you." Chen Ying''s eyes are red with blood. He looks like an enraged Beast. He screams with anger. His hands bend slightly into claws. He uses the third-order martial arts skill Yinfeng claw, and grabs Chen Yu directly. As one of the elders of the family, Chen Ying''s father had the right to pass on the Yinfeng claw to Chen Ying. The power and subtlety of the Yin wind claw is several times stronger than that of the gale palm. The gale palm is only a basic skill, which can''t be counted as the first level, while the Yin wind claw is a third-order skill. The gap between the two is too big. However, who is Chen Yu? Let alone the third-order Yin wind claw. Even if it is the advanced skill of the Yin wind claw, he knows it clearly, and he has practiced it to a state of transcendence. Chen Ying''s only entry-level Yinfeng claw is childish and ridiculous in his eyes. Chen Yu is very comfortable when he steps on the wind chasing step. His body is natural and relaxed, just like walking in the flowers. He can easily avoid Chen Ying''s wind claw and see a flaw. The same move in the strong wind and the rain slaps Chen Ying on him. In an instant, Chen Ying hits ten palms, and his body flies back like a rag and falls heavily on the martial arts arena. "Stop it..." All of a sudden, there was a big drink from the crowd. A figure like a gray hawk flew to Chen Ying in front of him. He picked up the seriously injured Chen Ying and checked his condition slightly. His face was very ugly. This man is Chen Ying''s father, Chen Zhuoqun. His face is gloomy and cold. After examination, it is found that Chen Ying is seriously injured and all his bones are broken. Especially in the Dantian area, he has been hit three times in succession, and his Wuji has been damaged, which is considered to be abandoned. In fact, according to Chen Yu''s plan, he wants to kill Chen Ying directly. However, his current strength is not enough to deal with the serious consequences of killing Chen Ying. Therefore, he is merciful and leaves Chen Ying alive. However, it is basically impossible for Chen Ying to learn martial arts skills from now on. "Little beast, what a cruel means..." Chen Zhuoqun gives a low roar. A fierce light flashes in his eyes. He raises his hand and pats Chen Yu. Chen Zhuoqun is a Wushi level cultivation in the fifth level of the Ningyuan realm. Chen Yu can''t resist this move with hatred. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that Chen Zhuoqun will attack him directly in front of all the elders and family owners. A sense of crisis arises in his heart. The genuine Qi in his body quickly rushes to his feet. There is already a flash of lightning in the center of his feet. Although Chen Lei can''t resist Chen Zhuoqun''s hateful attack, he is confident that he can avoid Chen Zhuoqun''s attack. However, I''m afraid that he will expose the skills he has learned in the Leidi Sutra. "Stop it..." Just as Chen Yu is ready to use his lightning step to avoid Chen Zhuoqun''s attack, a big drink comes from the viewing platform. A dark blue vigorous air shoots in the air, which blocks Chen Zhuoqun''s attack. The shooter is still Chen Tangxuan, the head of the Chen family. "Master, why do you stop me?" Chen Zhuo Qun''s eyes were red, and he directly questioned Chen Tangxuan. Chen Tangxuan looks dignified and serious. He says: "elder Chen, as a family elder, you bully Chen Yu with big and small ones, regardless of your status. Will you not pay attention to the rules of Chen family?" Chen Zhuoqun points to Chen Lei and says: "the master, family rules should also take care of human relations. This little beast abandoned the eagle, damaged the elixir field, and collapsed Wuji. He will become a waste person all his life. It is bound to be a disaster for such a vicious little beast to stay in my Chen family. Let me remove it earlier, so as not to bring more disaster to my Chen family." Chen Yu takes a step forward and says to Chen Tangxuan: "my master, I have something to say. Just now, we can see clearly that Chen Ying uses the third-order martial arts skill of Yin Feng claw, which is fierce and ruthless, and will take people''s lives at any time. Under such circumstances, the disciple can''t keep his hands at all. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, Chen Ying''s three-level martial arts skill is Yin Feng claw, which is fierce and cruel If Chen Ying was defeated by his disciples, he could only be blamed for his incompetence in learning. Chen Zhuoqun put all the responsibility on his disciples. It was just a matter of force and reasoning and a black and white top. " Chen Yu''s words are reasonable and reasonable, and have aroused the resonance of many disciples. "Dog, that''s bullshit. I''ll chop you alive!" After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Chen Zhuoqun is even more crazy. He raises his hand and cleaves to Chen Lei. "Hum!" Chen Tangxuan, the head of the Chen family, snorted coldly. The powerful momentum was released, and Chen Zhuoqun, who was directly suppressed, could not move. "Elder Chen, don''t be presumptuous. The rules of my Chen family can''t be blasphemed. Now, my master orders you to control your mood and take Chen Ying down." Chen Tangxuan''s meaning is very clear. Chen Zhuoqun doesn''t dare to disobey him. He stares at Chen Lei fiercely and leaves the martial arts arena with Chen Ying in his arms without saying a word. Just before leaving, Chen Yu''s heart is clouded by the heavy murder in his eyes.Chen Yu is more alert. In his previous life, he did not have a deep impression of Chen Ying''s father, Chen Zhuoqun, because he had not dealt with much at all. However, from Chen Zhuoqun''s performance just now, it can be seen that this man is narrow-minded, and he must report his revenge. He is not a kind man. It is impossible to be too cautious about such a person. However, Chen Yu also knows that this kind of person is also timid. He is not sure that he will do anything easily. At least in the Chen family, he does not dare to deal with himself openly. As long as he is given some time to grow up, Chen Zhuoqun, a man of cultivation, will not be regarded by him at all. Chen Yu is planning all kinds of plans in his mind. The head of the Chen family turns to Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, after all, it''s a contest between the same clan. In the future, you can''t do too much." "Yes, master." Chen Yu agrees with the leader of the Chen family, who is fair and strict in his work and is devoted to the family. When the blood wolf bandits group washed the Chen family, he could abandon his people and escape alone. However, he did not do so. Instead, he lived and suffered together with his people. Finally, he was besieged by the blood wolf bandits. However, Chen Yu''s performance is too weird. He defeated two powerful enemies of the Wang family, and easily injured Chen Ying. For a moment, other new disciples of Zhenqi state dare not take the initiative to challenge Chen Yu. However, the disciples of the second level of Zhenqi state are not willing to challenge Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu won by the second level cultivation of Zhenqi state has no glory If he loses, it will be even more humiliating. Because Chen Yu has fought three games, he does not appear in the rest of the fight until the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 After the examination of adult disciples, Wang, Zhao, Nie, sun and other family elders left with their own disciples, while Chen Lei and others followed the elder to the family Treasury to collect rewards. This time, Chen Yu performed the best and won the most awards. There were 100000 taels of silver, five gold and jade pills and one hundred Ning Qi pills. In addition, after five days, you can go to the martial arts hall to choose two four level skills, but these skills are not of any use to Chen Yu. After receiving the reward, Chen Lei returns home. At this time, Chen Yu''s family is already in a state of jubilation. Chen Mantang goes home early to report the good news, while Chen Yu''s mother prepares a sumptuous banquet, waiting for Chen Yu to come back to celebrate. After Chen Yu comes back, Chen qianer, the younger sister, is the first to run to Chen Yu. She hugs him tightly and does not give up. Chen''s father and mother are smiling. They can''t see enough of Chen Yu. "Congratulations, big brother." A voice rings out and Chen Yu looks at him. It is Chen fan who comes with his wine and vegetables in full swing. His face is full of sincere smile. He is really happy for Chen Yu. Chen fan also broke through the realm of true Qi and became an elite disciple of his family. However, his performance in the war was much worse than that of Chen leilai. However, chen fan did not have the slightest jealousy, but was proud of Chen Lei. "Come on, we''re all drunk today." Chen''s father was very excited and invited everyone to the table to have a good drink. It''s not until late at night that the revelry gradually dissipates. Chen Yu arranges his intoxicated parents and little sister, and stays in his room. He is extremely sober and does not feel drunk at all. "The Chen family will face the blood wolf bandits group in a few years. The strength of the blood wolf bandits group is not what the Chen family can resist now. During this period of time, we must find ways to improve the strength of the Chen family, and my own strength should be improved as soon as possible." Chen Lei has a sense of urgency when he knows the fate of the Chen family in a few years. Moreover, both Chen Zhuoqun and Wang Changqing of the Wang family want to kill him quickly. He has no self-protection ability in front of the martial arts teacher of Ning yuan kingdom. He must prepare early. Moreover, the strength of his father, mother, younger sister and his good brother chen fan also need to be improved as soon as possible Rise up, the regret of the previous life, this life he will not allow to repeat. Chen Yu''s mind is running fast, and he is thinking about how to improve the strength of himself, his parents, relatives and friends as soon as possible. Gradually, he has a comprehensive plan in his mind, and then he puts his mind on cultivation, and the night goes by like this. At the beginning of the new day, Chen Yu and his family are in a state of great joy. Chen Yu''s performance has swept away the haze of the family for many years. Chen''s father, mother and sister can''t help but smile. On this day, Chen Yu also decided to implement his own promotion plan. "Father, mother, little sister, I have something to tell you." After breakfast, Chen Yu solemnly says to his family. Chen Mantang and others can''t help sitting upright when they see Chen Lei so serious. Chen''s father says, "Lei Er, if you have anything to say." "Father, mother, little sister, do you believe me?" Chen Yu asked. "That''s nature. If we don''t trust you, who else can we trust?" Chen''s father, mother and younger sister Chen qianer all said in one voice. They all think that Chen Yu is a little strange today. Regardless of the curiosity of his parents and younger sister, Chen Yu said, "since you believe me, you don''t need to be surprised or ask more questions no matter what I do next. Just remember that I''m for your good, OK?" Although Chen Yu''s words and deeds are a little strange, Chen Yu''s father, mother and younger sister all think that Chen Yu may be over excited. They don''t refute and nod. Facing his father, Chen Yu says, "father, let me test your qualifications and pass me your wrist." Chen Mantang hands out his right hand. Chen Yu puts his finger on his father''s wrist. A trace of genuine Qi is separated and penetrates into his father''s body. A moment later, Chen leisong put his fingers on the wrists of his mother and his younger sister Chen qianer to test their qualifications. Chen Yu''s method of testing his aptitude is much better than that of most aristocratic families, ancestral clans and even holy places. He can really discover one''s potential and specialty. After testing his family''s qualifications, he had a clear idea. Of the three, the younger sister was the best, which was a rare green wood spirit. His father and mother were not so qualified. However, if he practiced according to Chen Yu''s cultivation method, his final achievement would not be bad. He could not become the great emperor of Nirvana, but also could definitely achieve the martial arts of the martial spirit state The level of Zu. After testing his aptitude, Chen Yu copied down three skills and handed them to his parents and younger sister. Then he said, "father, mother and little sister, you should write down these three skills carefully and then destroy them. Later, you will practice these three skills. This is the most suitable skill for you." Chen''s father, mother and younger sister Chen qianer look at the three skills in front of them, and then look at Chen Yu. It seems that they don''t know Chen Yu. "Ray, where do you come fromIn the end, Chen''s father didn''t hold back his curiosity and asked. The three skills in front of them are the nine nether world king''s Sutra, the ice fire two Yi Jue and the green wood Scripture. Each of these three skills is the best of the nine levels. "Father, don''t ask me, I can''t say it, and don''t say it even if it''s asked." Chen Yu has no way to explain his reincarnation. He simply remains mysterious and says nothing. Seeing Chen Yu''s mysterious appearance, Chen Fu mistakenly thinks that Chen Yu is bound by something, so he simply stops asking. With the help of Chen Lei, Chen''s father, mother and younger sister Chen qianer soon switched to these three skills and began to learn them. "Father, mother and younger sister, these are the Golden Jade pills and condensation gas pills given by the family. You can use them. You don''t have to refuse. I have better ones." Chen Yu stops his father and mother with a word. Then, he gives all the pills to his father and mother, but he only leaves a silver note of 100000 taels. In the next few days, Chen Leishen stayed in Chen Dazhui''s blacksmith''s shop, renting Chen''s blacksmith''s shop. Chen spent all 100000 taels of silver and bought countless red copper, all of which were sent to the backyard of the blacksmith''s shop. Five days later, Chen Yu returns the blacksmith''s shop to Chen Dashui. He leaves the blacksmith''s shop with nine smooth copper pillars on his back. "What the hell is this boy doing?" Chen Dashui looks at the copper pillar in Chen Yu''s hand curiously, but he doesn''t understand what is in Chen Yu''s hand. Chen Yu doesn''t want to explain to Chen Dashi in the slightest to satisfy his curiosity. Chen Yu returns home and buries nine copper pillars around his home in a specific direction. Then, he presses on the nine pillars. The nine pillars suddenly change. The smooth surface seems to produce countless patterns out of thin air. They are turned into nine giant dragons, winding around the pillars. The dragon heads are flying into the clouds. Then, a series of invisible waves erupted from Longkou and went straight into the sky. For a moment, pieces of dark clouds gathered from all directions and condensed in the high altitude. Then, a series of lightning fell down and fell on the copper pillar, and countless electric lights were gathered in the copper pillar and stored. "With my current ability, it''s the limit to arrange a first-order Jiulong mine gathering array. However, with this Jiulong mine gathering array, my training speed can be improved by 10 times or 100 times." Chen Lei is very happy to see that the Jiulong mine gathering array has been successful. It takes two hours for the thunder cloud in the sky to disperse. Chen Yu sits in the middle of the nine copper pillars and uses the skills of the Leidi Sutra. All of a sudden, the nine copper pillars suddenly send out pure electric light and sink into Chen Lei''s body. With the operation of Lei Di''s Sutra, Chen Yu turned these lights into the purest Qi. The Qi in his body was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chen''s father, mother and younger sister Chen qianer see that Chen Yu has made such a array in their own home. Although they are curious, they don''t ask much. Since they have practiced the skills Chen Yu gave them, they know that something big has happened to Chen Yu, and this kind of thing is beyond their control. Chen Yu''s noise naturally startles the whole Chen family. Although some people are curious, now everyone is watching. They don''t know what the use of Chen leilong''s thing is. With the help of Jiulong thunder gathering array, Chen Yu''s cultivation can be said to have broken through the third layer of Zhenqi state in less than ten days. His real combat power may crush the opponents in the ninth layer of Zhenqi state, and even kill the strong in the first layer of Ningyuan state with special means. In addition, there are not many strong people in the whole Chen family. Within a thousand miles of Qingyang Town and even Duanshan City, the strong ones in Ningyuan environment are considered as real masters. "This Jiulong thunder gathering array is only effective for me. If I want my parents and younger sister to improve their strength rapidly, I can only rely on pills." Chen Yu has been thinking about how to quickly improve the strength of his parents and younger sister. If he can arrange a miniature spirit gathering array, he can also quickly improve the strength of his father and younger sister. However, even the smallest one is ten times more complicated than the Nine Dragons'' gathering thunder array. Moreover, there is a lack of mini soul gathering array in Qingyang Town Therefore, this plan has been abandoned by Chen Yu. Instead, he decides to refine some pills and improve the accomplishments of his parents and younger sister. Chen Yu reached the peak of the great emperor''s realm 100 years ago. He was trapped in the peak of the great emperor for more than a thousand years. In the following thousand years, he tried countless ways to break through the great emperor''s realm and enter a new field, but none of them succeeded. In this process, he had a deep study of array, elixir, talisman, weapon refining and many other methods, and made some mistakes However, it also made him master a vast amount of knowledge and means. Although these means can not help him to break through the peak of the great emperor, it is an extremely valuable wealth to use in such a realm as the true Qi state. Such a Jiulong mine gathering array is just the most common small one It''s just means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "Father, I want Chen Yu to die..." In Chen Ying''s house, there is a pungent smell of herbal medicine in the upper room. On the bed, there is a guy with plaster board all over his body. His voice is filled with endless resentment and resentment. It is Chen Ying who is interrupted by Chen Lei and destroys Dantian Wuji. Looking at the increasingly decadent Chen Ying, Chen Zhuoqun is heartbroken. Chen Ying is his only son with extraordinary talent. He had a bright future and even had the potential to become the next head of the Chen family. But now, he has become a waste man lying in bed, complaining about the nature and people all day long, and the chief culprit of all this is Chen Yu. Chen Zhuoqun is eager to kill Chen Lei immediately. However, with Chen Tangxuan protecting him, he doesn''t dare to attack. "Father, I must die for Chen Yu, and Chen Tangxuan, who is protecting Chen Yu''s little scum, will die as well..." On the hospital bed, Chen Ying is gnashing his teeth. His psychology is extremely distorted. He feels that the whole world is full of darkness. The fierce and evil spirits in his heart are burning his heart, which makes him have the desire to destroy the whole world. Seeing his miserable son, Chen Zhuoqun''s intention to kill him grows deeper and deeper, and his face gets colder and colder: "Eagle, don''t worry. Chen Lei or Chen Tangxuan will pay the price." With these words, Chen Zhuoqun seems to have made up his mind to arrange someone to take care of Chen Ying. He left Qingyang Town alone and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Father, mother, qian''er, how is your cultivation progress?" On this day, after Chen Yu has finished his practice, he asks his parents and younger sister about the progress of his practice. With a smile on his face, Chen Fu said, "lei''er, the true Qi in my father''s body has been transformed into the true Qi of the nine hell hell kings. This nine hell Yin wind claw is also an introduction to cultivation. Although it has not yet reached the level of mastery, its strength has been increased by at least ten times. Now, as a father, his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of full state of true Qi, and only one step away can break through the Ning Yuan state, Become a real martial arts teacher. " Chen Mantang didn''t expect that he was a mediocre person. However, after practicing the nine netherworld King''s formula, his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. Originally, he thought that he would never become a martial master of Ningyuan realm in his whole life. However, in just a few days, he actually reached the ninth level of Zhenqi state. He only needed an opportunity to break through to the Ningyuan realm, and he felt that Ningyuan was the best Jing is not his limit at all. He can even become a master level master of Gang Sha state. Chen Yu''s mother''s cultivation has reached the state of nine layers of true Qi. The ice and fire Liangyi formula she practiced is very suitable for her body of ice and fire. The martial art of ice and fire Liangyi sword is also an introduction and has infinite power. As for Chen Lei''s younger sister Chen qianer, she has already broken through to the martial arts foundation and become the first level master of Zhenqi state. At the age of 11, she has become a master of Zhenqi state. This kind of qualification can be called the first genius of the Chen family. "Father, mother, this is a method of restraining breath. After practice, you can hide your accomplishments. Unless there is a special secret method, it is difficult to see through your real cultivation." Chen Yu brings out another method of breath collection for his parents and younger sister to practice. He also practices this method himself. In this way, he can hide his real accomplishments. Otherwise, they will progress too fast and there is no way to explain them. "That''s great. I''m worried that the cultivation is growing so fast that I can''t explain it to others." Chen Mantang said happily when he saw this method. Chen''s mother and Chen qianer also memorized the method in their mind and earnestly understood it. It was not difficult to practice the method. In only one night, several people had already started. After using the method, Chen''s father and mother''s accomplishments were maintained at the fifth level of the true Qi State, while Chen Qian, the younger sister, maintained the cultivation at the eighth level of the martial foundation state. Seeing his parents'' introduction to the cultivation of the secret formula, Chen Yu is relieved and says, "father and mother, I''m going to go out these days. As early as three days, and as late as ten days, I''ll come back." Chen''s father and mother already knew that their son was not very human, and that there must be something important to do when he went out. He didn''t ask much, but told him, "you must pay attention to safety and be more careful when you go." Chen Yu nods. Then, he takes a package of green wood needles from his arms and gives them to his father. He says, "father, this is called green wood thunder light God needle. It can break the body protecting Zhenyuan. There are 30 pieces left for you to defend yourself. If you use it well, you can kill the experts on the third and fourth floors of Ningyuan state." "It''s too expensive. You''d better keep it." Chen Mantang can''t accept Chen Yu''s saying. He has never heard of the needle that can kill the third and fourth level experts in Ningyuan kingdom. With a smile, Chen Yu puts the green wood thunder light God needle into his father''s hand and says, "I''ll leave first. You should be careful at home." Chen Mantang nods and sends Chen Lei away. After leaving Qingyang Town, Chen Lei goes straight into the Qingyang mountains. The reason why he left was to search for some herbs in Qingyang mountain and refine a furnace of red fire snow flow pill. This red fire snow flow pill is a second grade elixir, which is used to break through the bottleneck from the true Qi state to the Ning Yuan state. Only one red fire snow flow pill can help practitioners break through the true Qi state to the Ning Yuan state.Chen Yu''s father and mother have reached the ideal state of martial arts. With their own efforts, it may take three to five years to break through to Ningyuan In fact, becoming a martial arts master is a rapid progress. But obviously, Chen Yu does not have the three to five years to save this time. Therefore, the red fire snow flowing pill is the best choice. The red fire snow flowing pill is the best pill to help people break through the Ning yuan environment. It not only has no side effects, but also can help people to refine the real yuan, refine the body, wash the tendons and cut the marrow. The red fire and snow flow pill''s Dan prescription is not handed down in another continent. However, at the beginning, the holy master of this Dan Dao Holy Land cooperated with several other great emperors to pursue and kill Chen Lei. Finally, Chen Yu killed the holy master and destroyed the Dan holy land. All the Dan prescriptions in this Dan Dao holy land became Chen Lei''s booty with alchemy. Now, the red fire snow flow pill is the most suitable pill for Chen Yu''s parents, and the raw materials of the red fire snow flow pill are not too precious. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to go to the Qingyang mountains to find out whether he can gather together the raw materials to refine the red fire snow flow Dan and make a furnace of red fire snow flow Dan. In Chen Lei''s impression, there are many chirongcao and xuewencao, which are needed for the production of chihuoxueliudan in the deep of Qingyang mountain. However, these two kinds of spiritual grasses grow in two different valleys. The chirongcao grows in the flaming Valley, while the snow grass grows in the frost valley. In addition to the two second grade spirit grasses, chirongcao and xuewencao, other auxiliary herbs can be purchased in Duanshan City, a hundred miles away. In fact, chirong grass and snow grass can also be bought in Duanshan city. However, the price is exorbitant. According to Chen Lei''s memory, there are two treasures in the flaming Valley and the frost Valley respectively. It is these two treasures that have created these two strange places. He has the opportunity to take these two treasures into his hands. Chen Yu goes all the way to the cold frost valley. On the way, he meets some first-class spiritual grasses. He also picks them up and throws them into the medicine basket behind him. "It''s too inconvenient to have a storage treasure. If you have a chance, you must first get a storage ring on your body." As he walks, Chen Yu complains. He remembers the thunder ring in his hand, which is a treasure that can hold a planet. Now, he doesn''t even have the lowest level of first-class storage tools. Everything needs to start from scratch. More than 50 Li into the Qingyang mountain range, the mountain road gradually becomes rugged, and the surrounding woods become more and more dense. Numerous vines are twining around. Chen Yu is struggling on his way. Suddenly, a sound of weapons hitting each other comes from the deep forest. "There is a fight." Chen Leining listened carefully, and a faint voice came. "Chen fan, today is your death date. If you want to blame, you should blame your good brother Chen Yu. Who made them offend our Wang family, I will kill you first. Then, I will send your head to Chen Yu. I think Chen Yu''s expression will be very colorful at that time." "Wang Jifu, what kind of hero are you who deceive the less with more? You have the ability to fight against Laozi alone..." There was a faint voice of anger from Chen fan. "It''s too naive for you to fight alone. Chen fan, do you think it''s still a family martial arts competition? It''s OK to fight alone. However, it''s a group of us who choose you. Today, none of you want to leave alive and kill..." Then came the sound of more intense weapons collision, mixed with some of the grunts after being injured. "Not good..." Chen Yu identifies the direction of the voice and rushes to the place where the fight is going. At the same time, he makes a long scream and shouts: "Chen fan, hold on, I''m Chen Yu, I''ll help you..." Chen fan, who is under siege, is now soaked in blood and is about to hold on. Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, a force is generated in his body. The sword in his hand turns over many sword flowers and protects himself. He just blocks a round of fierce attack from several opponents. "Chen Lei is here. It''s just for him to watch his good brother die in front of him. First he doesn''t rush to see Chen Fan on the road. When Chen Lei appears, it''s not too late to send Chen Fan on the road." Wang Jifu and others also hear Chen Yu''s howling. Instead, they are not in a hurry to attack the assassin, and the attack slows down. Soon, Chen Yu''s figure appears from the dense forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Chen Yu, it''s nice to see your good brother die in front of you." Wang Jifu sees Chen Yu at a glance. The sword in his hand is covered with a layer of fiery real Qi. It emits hot heat and cuts it hard at Chen Fan''s neck. Just now Wang Jifu has not used all his strength. Now Chen Yu appears, the best way to torture him is to let Chen Lei watch his good brother die in front of him. Therefore, Wang Jifu directly mobilizes all the real Qi in his body , blessing to the sword in hand, a sword cut down. Wang Jifu''s own cultivation is the second level of the true Qi state. Now, if Chen Fan tries his best to defend himself, it will not help. It is impossible for him to resist Wang Jifu''s powerful attack. Chen Fan felt a sharp pain coming from his neck. His eyes opened angrily, but he did not retreat. His sword danced into a white light and roared: "Chen Yu, don''t mind me, run away..." After that, he pounces on Wang Jifu with the momentum of a mad tiger. Even if he is dead, he will give Chen Yu time to escape. "I want you to know that in front of Ben Shao, you are just a poor mole ant and can be crushed to death at any time." Feeling Chen Fan''s desperate, Wang Jifu''s mouth is filled with a sneer of disdain. In front of absolute strength, desperate is just a joke. Chen Yu sees that Chen Fan''s life is hanging on the line. He shakes his hands and has already sent out five purple electric lights. These five purple lights seem to ignore the space distance. Almost as soon as Chen Lei sends out, they have already crossed the void and landed on Wang Jifu and other five people who besiege chen fan. In a flash, the arms of the five armed with weapons turn into fly ash in the blink of an eye, and the five people fly out heavily. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu jumps forward to Chen fan. "How are you, chen fan?" Seeing Chen Fan covered with blood all over his body, Chen Yu is worried and asks. "Big brother, I''m ok. These are all skin injuries." Seeing Chen Yu coming, chen fan''s breath finally relaxed. He had no strength to stand any longer and fell to the ground with a plop. Chen Yu quickly takes out the hemostatic powder and Huayu powder from his arms. He takes both external and internal use to treat Chen Fan''s wound. Then he turns to look at the five Wang family disciples who have been waking up. "Chen Yu, what kind of magic did you just do..." Wang Jifu looks at Chen Yu as if he is looking at a devil. He didn''t react at all just now. His right hand turns into fly ash. This kind of thing is far beyond the level of his intelligence quotient. He classifies it as a demon. Chen Yu sneers: "the dead don''t need to know so much." Then he picked up a long sword from the ground and walked slowly towards Wang Jifu and others. "You, you can''t kill us..." Wang Jifu is so scared that he can''t even speak neatly when he sees Chen Yu coming. Chen Yu is not moved at all. He goes to a Wang family disciple and cuts off his head without hesitation. "Ah The bloody scene scared Wang Jifu out of his wits and begged for mercy: "Chen Lei, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have the news you need..." Chen Yu turns a deaf ear to Wang Jifu''s words and kills a Wang family disciple again. "You, don''t you care about your father''s safety? His life is in danger..." Wang Jifu did not dare to betray the truth any more, so he quickly told what he knew. Chen Yu''s sword doesn''t stop at all. He kills another Wang family disciple. Then he turns around and looks at Wang Jifu. At this time, Chen Yu, in Wang Jifu''s eyes, is already a murderer. Just a look in his eyes will frighten him to death. "Tell me what you know, and I''ll leave you a whole body." Chen Yu points to Wang Jifu with his sword in his hand and says coldly. Wang Jifu at this time also transverse a heart, way: "you swear to spare my life, I will tell you, otherwise, you kill me, I will not say." This news is the only straw in Wang Jifu''s hands. How could he say it so easily. Chen Yu frowns. Wang Jifu seems to have some ingenuity and means. At such a point, he still dares to discuss terms with him. After a little meditation, he says, "OK, I promise you that as long as the news you say is true, I will spare your life." "You have to swear to God." Wang Jifu is very suspicious and says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu is displeased. He slaps Wang Jifu in the face with a sword, slapping him to death. He says, "you don''t have the right to bargain. If I spare your life, I won''t kill you. If you get more, believe me or not, I''ll kill you now." Seeing Chen Yu''s anger, Wang Jifu does not dare to talk nonsense. He says, "well, I hope you can keep your word. We have orders to set up an ambush in the valley of flame to kill your father Chen Mantang. Our team went to the valley of flame to set up an ambush. On the way, they met chen fan and others. They were afraid of information leakage, so they started to kill people." Chen Yu asks, "how do you know my father is coming to flaming Valley, and where did you get the news?"He didn''t even know that his father was going to the flaming valley. Now he learned from the disciples of the Wang family that this was really beyond his expectation. He had to ask him. Wang Jifu said: "this news is from a senior elder of the Chen family. We want to kill Chen Mantang with the help of our Wang family''s hands. As for who this senior elder is, I don''t know." "Chen family high-level? Is it Chen Zhuoqun? " Chen Yu thinks a little. Now he only has a great hatred against Chen Zhuoqun and Chen Ying''s father and son. Other Chen family disciples would not use such despicable means to frame them up. Therefore, Chen Yu lists Chen Zhuoqun as the first suspect. Of course, he can not be sure that Chen Zhuoqun made the bad, but this is enough to make him alert. Chen Yu asks a few more questions, but Wang Jifu doesn''t know much about it. He''s done with everything he can. "Please spare me my life, I have said everything I know." Wang Jifu kneels in front of Chen Lei and pleads for mercy. "Since I have promised you to spare your life, I will not break my promise. However, death is excused, and living crime is hard to escape." After that, Chen Yu slaps Wang Jifu''s Dantian with one hand, and completely abolishes Wang Jifu''s cultivation. Wang Jifu has a trace of resentment in his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to show it. However, he secretly vows that if Chen Yu falls into his hands in the future, he will make Chen Yu pay back 100 times. "You can go." Chen Yu then says to Wang Jifu. Regardless of the life of one of the remaining Wang family disciples, Wang Jifu got up and staggered to the distance. Chen Yu, on the other hand, throws the sword at Chen Fan''s feet. If Wang Jifu didn''t promise to take revenge on you, Wang Jifu said to me, "if you don''t promise me, you''ll be killed. But if you don''t promise me, you''ll be killed." Just now Wang Jifu had a look of resentment in his eyes, but he did not escape his eyes. Naturally, he would not let the tiger return to the mountain. Later, Chen Fan said: "elder brother, uncle is in danger. We must rush back to inform them as soon as possible." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "it''s too late. We''ll wait for them in the flaming valley." After that, Chen Lei takes Chen Fan on his back and rushes to the flaming valley. Soon, Chen Yu and Chen Fan arrive in the flame valley. There is a magma Lake deep in the valley. Around the lake, there is a forest of fire maples. In the forest, there are groups of fire apes. Most of these fire apes are first-order monsters, only a few of them have reached the second level. In addition to the fire ape, there are different numbers of salamanders in the flaming valley. The adult salamanders have fire crystals, which can refine the Lieyang pill. The Lieyang pill is also an elixir that can break through the true Qi state to the Ningyuan state. However, the Lieyang pill is too powerful and will cause certain damage to the user''s meridians. However, even in this case, the supply of Lieyang pill is still in short supply, while fire is still in short supply Lizards in the body of the fire crystal, has become the most popular thing. In the Huofeng forest around the magmatic lake, there are a lot of crimson grasses growing in the Huofeng forest. They are all second grade spirit grasses. But if you want to pick them, there are certain risks. You need to avoid fire apes, because they are the favorite food of fire apes. Chen Yu finds a safe place, puts Chen Fan down, looks for some rocks, carves some strange patterns on them, and then buries them around Chen Fan in different directions. Then, he says to Chen fan, "Chen fan, no matter what happens in a moment, you don''t want to go out of this circle. Do you understand?" Chen Fan nods at Chen Yu''s solemn remarks. He has no way to help Chen Yu in his present situation. It is the best help for Chen Yu not to delay him. After Chen Yu settles chen fan, he flies into the flaming Valley and explores the terrain. Soon, Chen Yu has finished exploring the terrain, and then he keeps busy. It takes Chen Yu more than two hours to finish his work. Then he comes to Chen fan, sits down and calms down and waits for the enemy to arrive. Nothing happened overnight. In the middle of the next day, the quiet valley of flame became lively, and a group of people arrived at the valley. After the team arrived at the flaming Valley, they were very cautious and sent several experts to explore the valley. However, no matter who they were, they turned a blind eye to Chen Yu and Chen fan, as if they could not see them. However, Chen Lei and Chen Fan could see them clearly. Chen fan is still nervous at the beginning. He is afraid that these people will find out. Chen Yu smiles and says, "don''t panic. Although the magic array I set up is only the first level, it is not what these people can find out." "Magic array!" Chen fan was stunned when he heard that his elder brother would be able to use the array. However, it was obviously not the time to ask questions. He had to press down his curiosity and watch the movements of the enemy outside quietly. From his clothes, we can see that these people are Wang''s family. There are 20 of them in total. Each of them exudes a strong and bloody atmosphere. It can be seen that they are the elite of iron and blood. Their average accomplishments are more than five levels of the true Qi realm. The first one wears a bloody cape and wears a silver wolf head mask, which exudes the breath of the strong in the Ningyuan environment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Seeing the man with a bloody cape and a silver wolf head mask, Chen Yu is upset. The blood cape and silver wolf head mask are the standard equipment for the middle and small leaders of the blood wolf bandit group. How can they appear here. Is this person the Wang family, or the blood wolf bandit group, or has the Wang family colluded with the blood wolf bandits? For a moment, Chen Yu''s mind is full of countless mysteries. If you don''t untie them, Chen Yu will feel uneasy. Under the command of the silver wolf masked man, twenty masters quickly chose favorable terrain and ambushed. A moment later, a scout came and whispered a few words to the man with silver wolf mask. In his eyes, there was a chance of killing, and he also swept into the dense forest to hide his body shape. After less than a column of incense time, into the valley of flame on the mountain road, came bursts of conversation. "Big brother, I''d like to trouble you to go with your brothers this time. The elder Chen Zhuoyue doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Our team is still in the rest period, but he just arranges tasks for us, and the task is so difficult. If I finish the task this time, I have to rest for two months." A man with a huge horn bow on his back complained that their demon hunting team had just finished the task and had not recovered completely. Now they are going to have another mission. If it was not the elder Chen Zhuoyuan who issued the task directly, they said that they would not have done anything. "It''s not difficult to say what to do this time, but the reward is three times more than usual. If you have any complaints, you should try your best. If you are lucky, we can finish the task and get a fire crystal this afternoon." Chen Mantang said with a smile. "You''re right. Keep your spirits up. We''ve hunted salamanders before. As long as we''re careful, there won''t be any problems. We''ll have enough time to rest for half a year after finishing this vote. Big brother, I heard that your boy has made gratifying achievements in this adult assessment. We haven''t congratulated you yet." A big man with a huge axe on his back said. "That''s right. We''ve heard about Chen Yu. This little guy is really up to his game." Another two people in the team also said, congratulating Chen Mantang. Chen Mantang''s face is full of laughter. Others praise him for nothing but his son, which is really about his heart. Soon, a line of five people talking and laughing, they entered the valley of flame. "My father is really here?" Seeing Chen Mantang and his party walking into the valley, Chen Yu is not only surprised, but also Sen Han. It seems that the news he got from Wang Jifu is true. Indeed, some Chen family members have deliberately disclosed the news. Otherwise, how can the Wangs master the accurate action route of their father and others. "When it comes to this matter, I must find out all the black sheep of the Chen family." Chen Yu''s heart is filled with endless desire to kill. He does not allow the tragedy of the Chen family to happen again. Therefore, the black sheep of the Chen family must be eradicated as soon as possible. "Kill!" Chen Mantang and others have just stepped into the valley of flame. Suddenly, there is a command in the valley. Twenty Wang family disciples leap out and surround the five members of Chen Mantang. A man wearing a bloody cloak and a silver wolf mask stepped out slowly and said coldly, "Chen Mantang, today is your death date." "Are you the Wangs?" Seeing the enemy surrounded by himself and others, Chen Mantang asked solemnly. "Yes, the conflicts between the two families are getting deeper and deeper. If they meet in the wild, it must be a life and death situation. Chen Mantang, you''d better put your hands on it, so that you can have a decent way to die. Otherwise, if you start to fight later, I''m afraid none of you can leave a whole body." "How do you know we''re here?" Chen Mantang looks at the Wang family, who are surrounded by himself and others. How can they be so clever? Except for the members of the demon hunting team, only the elders of the Chen family know their route of action. But judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the Wang family got the news and buried here in advance. Silver wolf mask man sneered: "you don''t have to know, do you want to surrender or resist?" "Everybody follow me, we''ll go out!" Chen Mantang yelled, the first to kill out of the valley. "Kill!" Members of the demon hunting team also know that today may be the end of their lives, but it is impossible for them to surrender. After hearing Chen Mantang''s words, they drew out their weapons one by one and followed Chen Mantang to kill outside the valley. "I''m looking for death!" Silver wolf masked man sneered and yelled: "kill them for me." All of a sudden, these disciples of the Wang family waved weapons one by one and killed Chen Mantang and others. In a moment, some people in the demon hunting team saw blood and were injured. "Get out of here!" At this moment, Chen Mantang no longer conceals his accomplishments, but does all he can. Jiuyou Yinfeng claw turns into a black claw shadow. In a blink of an eye, he tears the weapons and weapons of the three men who are standing in front of him into pieces. The blood is pouring down. "AhChen Mantang''s attack immediately frightened the enemies who besieged them. Although shangjieren had experienced many battles, he had never seen such a tragic death. "Go With a big drink, Chen took the lead and broke out of the encirclement. Silver wolf masked man''s eyes were cold, and he angrily yelled: "waste, chase me. If you let them escape, you will die today!" These people in the Wang family also know the means of silver wolf masquerading men. They are fierce and fearless to death, and pursue Chen Mantang and others closely. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly appears and shouts: "father, withdraw from here." Chen Mantang is stunned when he sees Chen Lei. How can lei''er be here? However, at this time, the situation is urgent. He takes the other four people and quickly withdraws towards Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, it''s very kind of you to be here as a little bastard. This time you''ve saved a lot of money and a lot of work." After seeing Chen Yu, the man with a silver wolf mask shows a trace of surprise in his eyes. He flies towards Chen Lei quickly. In the air, he has drawn out a wolf toothed sword and slashes Chen Yu''s head. "Give me a start!" Chen Yu looks at the man with the silver wolf mask falling down in the air. He gives a cold drink. A pillar of fire rises abruptly from the ground and hits the man in the air. The silver wolf masked man was in the air at this time. He felt the crisis coming and forced his luck. He moved two meters in the air to avoid the impact of the pillar of fire. However, when he fell to the ground, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Just now, he was forced to dodge the pillar of fire, which had already caused him a lot of internal injuries. At this time, a column of fire rose from the ground, and some Wang family disciples who could not escape were hit by the fire column and were immediately burned into fly ash. In the blink of an eye, more than ten Wang family disciples were buried in the pillar of fire. "How can there be an array here..." The silver wolf masked man saw a famous Wang family disciple buried in the pillar of fire. He could not help but crack his eyes and clench his teeth. He could not understand why there was an array here. Chen Yu looks at the silver wolf mask with a smile and says, "well, you don''t need to know. Today, none of you want to leave alive. The dead don''t need to know so many things." The silver wolf masked man sneered, "you guys who can''t even get to the coagulating Yuan state can''t dream of leaving me. It''s just a dream. If you want to stay less, you can leave if you want to. What can you do for me?" Chen Yu doesn''t talk nonsense with the silver wolf masked man, and says, "try it." With that, several red lines on the ground suddenly lit up and turned into a huge wall of fire, burning towards the man with the silver wolf mask. The man with silver wolf mask put a pill into his mouth, and his breath suddenly became extremely powerful. A bloody shield of vitality came out of his body and covered the man''s cage. The bloody shield stopped all the flames. Then, the man''s feet suddenly shook, and a cloud of dust exploded around him. His whole body was like an arrow off the string He rushes towards Chen Yu. Even if there is a huge mountain in front of him, it seems that he will be split by his knife. Chen Yu destroys the nine palace fire array under the cloth one after another, and the pillars of fire rise one after another, blocking the man with a silver wolf mask who is flying. However, the power of the silver wolf mask man''s body protective air mask is really amazing. He penetrates nine pillars of fire one after another and flies to Chen Yu. Although there is only one thin layer left at this time, it is obvious that he has forced his way through the array range set by Chen Yu. With his power of condensing the second level of Yuan state, he can cut Chen Lei in half with only one knife. However, before the silver wolf masked man''s knife was wielded, a blue light appeared in front of him. This blue light was as fast as lightning. It was the silver wolf masked man who rushed out of the last pillar of fire. Before his eyes, there was a flash of fire. In a flash of an eye, the blue light came to his body. The thin shield of vitality could not stop it When she blocked the blue light, she was penetrated by the blue light and penetrated into the male body of the silver wolf mask. "Bang!" Like a stone, the man with the silver wolf mask falls heavily from the air and falls in front of Chen Yu. The purple electric current surges in his body, and a smell of scorching smell comes from the man''s body. Just now, Chen Yu used the green wood thunder light God needle. This kind of secret skill is very good at breaking people and protecting body Zhenyuan, and it is extremely powerful. In the green wood thunder light God needle, it contains powerful thunder and lightning energy. After stabbing the silver wolf mask man''s body, he directly scorches his internal organs. At this time, although the silver wolf masked man is not dead, it is not much different from the dead. Chen Yu lifts his hand, pulls the silver wolf masked man down to the wolf teeth sword at his feet, brushes them and cuts off the tendons of his hands and feet. He knows the cruelty of the blood wolf bandits. Although he is confident that he won''t be able to resist, he still needs to be careful. After solving the silver wolf mask man, Chen Yu looks up at the other Wang family disciples who are trapped in the nine palace fire array. At this time, only four or five people are left alive in the nine palace fire array. Chen Yu destroys the array, and fire snakes capture these Wang family disciples alive and send them to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Hiss!" With a slight sound, Chen Yu cuts the mask on the male face of the silver wolf mask directly to reveal his true face. "Wang Zhanyuan, it''s you!" After seeing the real face of the man under the mask, Chen Mantang could not help saying. Wang Zhanyuan''s face was ferocious, and said: "yes, it''s your young master. This time I''ll admit defeat. However, I don''t believe you dare to kill me. If you kill me, the whole Chen family will have to bury me for me." "Father, who is Wang Zhanyuan who dares to make such a wild talk?" Chen Yu asks his father that he doesn''t know who Wang Zhanyuan is. "Wang Zhanyuan is a genius of the Wang family. He joined the magic spirit sect and is an official disciple of the demon spirit sect. This evil spirit cult is the first one in Northwest China. It is powerful, and no one dares to challenge it. " "It''s the cult of demons." Chen Yu knows that the evil spirit cult is indeed the largest religion in the northwest region. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, the evil spirit cult is not even a third rate sect. The evil spirit cult in those years was not even worthy of lifting his shoes. However, in his previous life, he did not have much contact with the evil spirit cult. After the destruction of the blood wolf bandits group, he left the northwest area and went to the capital of the great Qian empire. Since then, he has never been back here. Naturally, he does not know the ferocity of the evil spirit cult in this area. However, Chen Lei is not very clear about it, but Chen Mantang knows it clearly. This evil spirit sect is very clear to the present In terms of Chen''s family, it is absolutely a monster that is hard to provoke. "It''s troublesome. You can''t kill or let go. What should we do?" Chen Mantang is like an ant on a hot pot. He has no idea for a while. "Ha ha, since you dare not kill me today, I will be killed. Ha ha, if you don''t dare to kill me today, I will be killed." "Shut up!" Seeing Wang Zhanyuan in such a state, Chen Lei is still so arrogant. He slaps Wang Zhanyuan''s teeth in his face. "Little dog, do you dare to treat me like this, not afraid that I will destroy you all over the house?" Wang Zhanyuan roared. Chen Yu sneers at Chen Yu. The blood washing of the Chen family in his previous life is a scar in his heart, and it is also a scale against him. In this life, he will never allow the same thing to happen. If anyone dares to move the Chen family, he will fight back with thunder, even if he is against the whole world. He glanced at Wang Zhanyuan and said: "no matter the Wang family or the evil spirit sect, as long as they dare to offend the Chen family, I will tell them that they will never come back. If you are dead today, don''t be paranoid. If you can answer me a few questions, then I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is like to die." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang Zhanyuan''s face suddenly changed. The reason why he was not afraid just now was that there was a demon teaching as his backing. But now seeing that Chen Yu didn''t eat this, he was flustered: "don''t you think about the more than 3000 lives of the Chen family?" Chen Yu slaps Wang Zhanyuan in the face again and says in a cold voice, "now you still want to threaten me. You want to kill my father. What''s your relationship with the blood wolf bandits? Why do you wear their equipment?" Wang Zhanyuan laughed and said, "do you think I will tell you? Don''t dream. If I die, I won''t let you succeed. Evil spirit sect and blood wolf bandit group will revenge for me. Your Chen family is finished." With that, a trace of black blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, and his breath was gone. Seeing that there was no hope of his life, Wang Zhanyuan actually committed suicide by taking poison. "What a madman, what shall we do now?" Chen Mantang and other people have no idea at all. They all look at Chen Yu. Chen Lei sees a silver ring on Wang Zhanyuan''s finger. He takes it off directly. It''s a treasure ring. Although it''s only a first-class treasure, it''s extremely rare in such a small place as Qingyang Town, where there is about one cubic meter of space. The ban on the ring disappears with Wang Zhanyuan''s death. Chen Yu penetrates a trace of genuine Qi into the ring. He finds that most of them are pills, several books of martial arts, and some gold tickets. After a long search, Chen Yu finds a letter. Chen Yu takes out the letter and opens it. It is actually a letter written by the elder Chen Zhuoqun to the blood wolf bandit group. The content of the letter roughly means that Chen Zhuoqun has agreed to join the blood wolf bandit group and is willing to be an internal agent. He asks the blood wolf bandit group to blood wash the Chen family village. Chen Mantang and others were shocked and angry to learn about the contents of this letter. Chen Zhuoqun actually wanted to betray the Chen family, join the blood wolf bandits group, and lead the wolves into the house. If it is really successful, then the entire Chen family village will be destroyed. At that time, their wives and children, parents, brothers and sisters will die under the iron hoof of the blood wolf bandits. "This beast A few people in the demon hunting team couldn''t help but scold. Chen Zhuoqun is not a thing. "It''s too big. We have to go back immediately and tell the owner about it." Subsequently, several people decided to rush back immediately and report the matter. Chen Yu also agrees with the decision of his father and others, because it is really a matter of great importance. He did not expect that what will happen a few years later will happen ahead of schedule. Obviously, Chen Zhuoqun decided to take risks because his son was destroyed and he could not get revenge.Chen Zhuoqun is also too crazy. He killed more than 3000 people in the Chen family for his own personal gain. Chen Mantang and others were so angry that they severely tortured the captured Wang family disciples. Unfortunately, these disciples just obeyed orders and did not know what to do. Finally, they disposed of these Wang family disciples and rushed back. After returning to the Chen family, the six people went straight to the main house where the owner lived. "This old man, please let me know. We want to meet the owner and report something important." In front of the main house, Chen Mantang said to the guard of the main house. "Just a moment, please. I''m going to report." One of the guards gave an order and turned to enter the main house to report. A moment later, the guard came back and said, "please follow me." With that, the guard led the way ahead, and a group of people followed the guard and entered the main house. After passing through several courtyards and entering a gate, the guard said, "elder Chen, the person who wants to see the master of the house has arrived." "Well, you can go down." Elder Chen gave a faint command, and the guard accepted his orders. Then he turned around and looked at several people in Chen''s hall. His face changed slightly: "are you going to see the master of the house?" Chen Lei and Chen Mantang are also stunned when they see elder Chen in front of them. The elder Chen in front of them is no one else. He is Chen Zhuoyuan. "Elder Chen, why are you? And the owner of the house Chen Mantang asked. "The master of the house is closed. Today, the elder should be on duty to guard here. If you have anything, you can tell me directly." Chen Zhuoyue light said, in the eye has a trace of light can not be observed to kill the opportunity. Chen Mantang, Chen Lei and others are secretly wary. What they say is of great importance and can never be told to anyone other than the owner. Moreover, Chen Zhuoqun is Chen Zhuoqun''s brother. If Chen Zhuoqun betrays the Chen family, who knows if there is any problem with Chen Zhuoqun, if they tell the matter, they will fall into a trap. Chen Mantang and others looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Obviously, this matter must not be known to Chen Zhuoyue. After reaching a consensus, Chen Mantang said: "since the owner of the house is in the process of closing down, it is inconvenient for us to disturb. We will report to the owner after he leaves the customs. We will leave first." After that, Chen Mantang takes Chen Lei and wants to leave. "Stop!" Chen Lei and others are about to leave, but Chen Zhuoyue suddenly stops the crowd. Then, he stares at Chen Mantang and asks, "Chen Mantang, I remember that I asked you to go to the flaming Valley to do a task. Why did you come back so soon and the task has been completed?" Chen Mantang said: "forgive me, elder Chen. We have encountered some other things on the way, and we have not reached the flaming valley. The task has not been completed. But please rest assured that we will complete the task within the time specified by the elder." Chen Mantang left an eye, and did not tell Chen Zhuoyue the truth. However, Chen Zhuoyue was not so easy to get rid of. His breath became colder and colder. He continued to ask, "what happened to you that you didn''t even care about the task issued by the elder himself, say it!" Finally, Chen Zhuoyue''s voice has been attached with a trace of true Qi, which shocked people''s hearts and made them feel dry. "This..." In the face of Chen Zhuoyue''s continuous questioning, Chen Mantang can''t make up a good reason. Seeing Chen''s hesitation, Chen Zhuoyue''s murdering chance became more and more intense. He snorted coldly: "how dare you cheat the elder. You don''t have to be arrested and wait for the attack." After that, he took a palm toward Chen Mantang''s head. The wind of the palm was solid, and the opportunity of killing was overflowing. If one hand was clapped, Chen Mantang''s life would be absolutely destroyed. Chen Mantang slipped at his feet and avoided the palm of Chen Zhuoyue. He said angrily, "elder Chen, what do you mean?" The other four people in the demon hunting team were also surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhuoyuan would suddenly attack the assassin. "What do you mean? You should have died in the hands of the Wangs. You dare to come back. None of you will step out of this gate today." Chen Zhuoyue finally showed his fangs. "Did you disclose our information to the Wangs?" Chen Mantang was surprised and angry, and finally understood why he and others were ambushed. "What''s the matter? Today you all have to die, especially Chen Lei''s dog. He killed my nephew Wu Ji and ruined my nephew''s future. Death is not enough to redeem him." Chen zhuoyou looks at Chen Yu coldly, and the meaning of killing and hatred in his eyes is like substance. "Are you not afraid of the punishment of the Chen family rules?" Chen Mantang and others asked angrily. "The Chen family rules, ha ha ha ha, after a few days, the Chen family is no longer in the world, and what kind of family rules do they come from! Today, you all have to die. " Chen Zhuoyue laughs, the real yuan congeals on the palm, the strong breath reveals no doubt, the murderous opportunity is revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "If you want to kill us, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the owner? This is the Chen family. You can''t cover the sky with your hands. " When Chen Yu sees that Chen Zhuoyuan has taken the opportunity to kill him, he asks angrily. Chen Zhuoyue, with a cold look on his face, sarcastically said, "are you pressing me with the master of the house? Anyway, you''re all going to die. It''s OK to tell you. The master of the house is closed this time, and he will never get out of the pass. " "What do you mean?" Chen Mantang and the people in the demon hunting team listened to Chen Zhuoyue''s words and asked angrily. Chen Zhuoyue sneered: "what do you mean? I don''t understand it. It''s really a group of pigs. The elder''s meaning is that the master can''t think of coming out alive in this lifetime." "You''ve already dealt with the owner of the house?" Chen Yu reacts in an instant. He didn''t expect that Chen Zhuoyuan and others would be so bold and so quick to start. "Smart." Chen Zhuoyue looks at Chen Yu and praises him: "you guessed well, boy. If you hadn''t abolished my nephew Chen Ying, we wouldn''t have started so soon. You''re responsible for half of the responsibility for the disaster of the owner." Chen Yu retorts: "you are a group of brainless and anti bony animals. You betrayed the Chen family and harmed the owner. You even want to put the blame on us. Today, I can see what is mean by being mean and shameless." Chen Zhuoyue turned blue and became angry. He said, "what a sharp toothed little beast, today elder I have captured you personally. I''ll see if your mouth is still so smelly and hard under the torture of the elder." After that, Chen Zhuoyue no longer gives Chen Lei and others a chance to speak. Zhenyuan in his body surges wildly, and his hands are covered with a thick layer of red Zhenyuan. With the flow of Chen zhuoyou Zhenyuan, the whole air is filled with a burning breath. Then, Chen Youhao waves his hands, and a cloud of fire gushes out of his palms, towards Chen Lei, Chen Mantang and the demon hunting team A few people shrouded away. "Father, let''s fight together." Chen Yu shouts to Chen Mantang, stands beside Chen Mantang and says to Chen Mantang. "Good!" Chen Mantang is faced with Chen Zhuoyuan, who has achieved five levels of cultivation in Ningyuan state. He does not dare to hide his clumsiness any more. In a flash, a dark and cold genuine Qi is emitted from Chen Mantang''s palm to meet a cloud of fire. Although Chen Mantang''s accomplishments are more than one level lower than Chen Youhao, the nine Youming King''s Sutra practiced by him is the highest level skill in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Even in some holy places, shendynasties and ancient sects, it can be regarded as the treasure of Zhenjiao. The quality of this skill is almost as simple as cutting melons and cutting vegetables. Chen Zhuoyu''s fire cloud Zhenyuan, when he met with the black Qi, disappeared like snow and bright sun. Moreover, the Qi was like hell and dark, and he was fighting back, sending out extreme cold. He rushed towards Chen Zhuoyu. "Hoo!" Several dark black Qi, like a snake, penetrated through the fire cloud and fell on Chen Zhuoyuan. For a while, Chen Zhuoyue only felt that his body was stiff, and a gloomy and cold breath invaded his body, almost freezing his body. Chen Zhuoyuan exerts his inner strength. What he practices is the fire cloud Sutra of the Chen family, which is the highest level of the Chen family. The fire cloud Sutra is really powerful and can dominate the whole Qingyang Town. However, the fire cloud Sutra faces Chen Mantang''s jiuyouming King''s Sutra like a child There is no comparison between a strong man and a strong man, even if there are many children. Chen zhuoyou''s body Zhenyuan tried to expel the nine hell King''s true Qi into his body, but with little effect. Half of his body was frozen on the spot and could not move. At this time, Chen Yu will not miss a good fighter. When he raises his hands, he has already sandwiched eight green wood thunder light God needles between his fingers. This green wood thunder light God needle is specially used to break people''s body and protect their body. It also carries extremely fierce lightning energy. It can be said that it is a very vicious and vicious secret art. Without hesitation, Chen Yu waves his hands repeatedly. The eight blue and purple lights seem to penetrate the void, and they are instantly lost in Chen Zhuoyuan''s body. Although Chen zhuoyou is wearing soft armor, Chen Yu''s eight green wood thunder light magic needles shoot Chen zhuoyou''s arms, thighs and other places that are not protected by armor. After breaking through Chen Zhuoyuan''s body protection Zhenyuan, it directly penetrates into his arms and thighs. After the green wood thunder light needle entered Chen zhuoyou''s body, the huge thunder and lightning energy burst out immediately. Just listening to the eight bangs, Chen jueyou''s body suddenly burst out eight blood flowers, two of which exploded at his shoulder, directly breaking one of his right arms. The remaining six blood flowers also caused great damage to Chen Zhuoyue, adding six huge blood holes to his body. One of his thighs was almost rooted and broken, leaving only a layer of skin membrane connected. That is to say, Chen Youhao is powerful and his body is extremely strong. However, Chen Yu''s green wood thunder light needle is just refined, and the power of thunder and lightning is too weak. Otherwise, the eight green wood thunder light God needles will definitely kill him on the spot.However, even now, although Chen Zhuoyue has saved his life, his strength is no longer able to play out and has become the meat on the chopping board. However, even if Chen''s performance is not threatening, Chen Yu is still afraid of any carelessness. He is relieved to see that two green wood thunder light God needles are nailed into Chen zhuoyou''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s air sea. "Chen Mantang, what kind of skills are you practicing? How can you be so powerful? Chen Lei, what kind of hidden weapon are you using? How vicious and vicious At this time, Chen Zhuoyuan was lying on the ground, dishevelled and covered with blood. He was extremely miserable. How could he think that a group of sheep in front of him turned into prehistoric beasts in a twinkling of an eye, and exposed their fangs, which was beyond his ability to bear. "These are not the things you need to care about. Say, what''s wrong with the owner?" Chen Yu puts his foot on Chen Zhuoyuan''s chest and asks fiercely. He will not be polite to such traitors and villains who cheat on the inside and outside and betray the family. "Don''t think that subduing me can save the fate of the Chen family. The Chen family is doomed to die, and the master of the Chen family is absolutely impossible to be saved. If you have such a heart, it is worthwhile for me to be buried with so many of you." Chen Zhuoyue looks crazy, and he will bite his tongue and commit suicide. However, Chen Yu has long prevented him from doing so. Before Chen Zhuoyue committed suicide by biting his tongue, he suddenly hits his chin and kicks Chen Zhuoyue''s chin to pieces. "If you want to commit suicide, dream and fall into my hands, this life is not yours." At this time, Chen Yu shows the decision of killing and cutting in his previous life, and directly uses torture on him. Although Chen zhuoyou is a tough guy, he can''t be tough under Chen Yu''s means. You know, Chen Yu could even pry Emperor Wu''s mouth open at that time. It''s impossible for him to keep any secrets in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 In the end, Chen Xiaoyou puts all the things he knows together. Chen Yu changes several means of extorting confessions, and gets the same confession. He is sure that Chen jueyou has not concealed anything, and then he stops. Chen Yu and others are shocked by what Chen Zhuoyue has said. "Chen Zhuoqun had colluded with the blood wolf bandits for a long time. Not only that, they also colluded with the Wang family to attack other Chen family disciples. What''s more, they even committed such heinous crimes as robbing women, pretending to be bandits, slaughtering villages and destroying villages, and other heinous crimes, such as self-defense and self-help, are countless." "Chen Zhuo Qun''s pulse is the cancer of my Chen family." After hearing Chen Zhuoyue''s confession, several Chen family members in the demon hunting team were red in their eyes. They wished to kill Chen Zhuoyue directly on the spot. "The most important thing now is to save the master." After stopping the crowd, Chen Mantang says to Chen Lei. "It''s true that they actually mixed the magic spirit grass into the concentrated fragrance burned by the owner''s seclusion, which will definitely make the master go into a rage and die unconsciously." Chen Kuan, holding a huge axe, said anxiously. At the same time, he glared at Chen jueyou, touched the huge handle of the axe, and wished to chop off Chen Zhuoyuan''s head with an axe. "Let''s go. We''re going to save the owner now." Chen Yu and others soon arrive at the place where the owner of the house is closed. At this time, the closed door is closed and there is no sound inside. The sound of the bell was soft and melodious, and it would not disturb the closed people. However, after more than a dozen times, there was no movement inside. "Master, master!" Several people called out several times, still no one agreed. "There must be something wrong." Chen Yu looks at each other and finally decides to break through the closed door. "I''ll do it!" Chen Kuan, who was holding a huge axe the size of a door leaf, came to the iron gate, swung his axe round and banged several times, directly smashing a gate made of refined iron. The gate is broken, and people look into the chamber of secrets. They find that Chen Tangxuan, the head of the Chen family, is lying on the ground. His legs are still crossed, and his life and death are unknown. Chen Yu grabs Chen Tangxuan''s wrist and feels his pulse. "Fortunately, we came in time." After Chen Yu has finished the pulse diagnosis, he shakes his hand and produces a green and glittering wooden needle. Then, he uses his hand like electricity to stab Chen Tangxuan''s body for 108 times. At last, he breathes a sigh of relief. He puts the wooden needle away and looks at Chen Tangxuan. After Chen Leishi finished the needle, Chen Tangxuan''s stiff legs finally relaxed. His face became ruddy and his eyes opened slowly. "It''s you. Why are you here? What''s wrong with me?" Chen Tangxuan felt the pain all over his body and asked with difficulty. "Master, you''ve been plotted against. Fortunately, lei''er saved you. Otherwise, we will never see you again." Chen Mantang said to Chen Tangxuan. Several other members of the Chen family nodded in succession. At last, they brought Chen Zhuoyue over and showed Chen Tangxuan his confession. After reading the confession, Chen Tangxuan''s eyebrows were inverted and his hair was full of anger. His eyes were like torches. He looked at Chen Zhuoyuan firmly and said, "Chen jueyou, is this true?" At this time, Chen Zhuoyue already had no idea of resisting, and admitted happily. "You black sheep, I am so blind that I still rely on you so much!" See Chen Zhuoyue admit, Chen Tangxuan angry chest, sad roar. Chen Zhuoyue is a dead hearted look. At this stage of the matter, he does not want to be able to save his life, just want to be able to die happily. "It''s not the time to blame myself. Please eradicate these black sheep and organize everyone to resist the coming blood wolf bandits." Chen Yu looks at Chen Tangxuan, who is remorseful. He interrupts his remorse and suggests. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Tangxuan raised his head and showed a firm look on his face: "yes, the top priority is to clear the internal troubles and defend the foreign enemies." After that, Chen Tangxuan stands up. After Chen Yu''s acupuncture treatment, his injury has been controlled. Although he can''t fight fiercely, he still has no problem in his daily actions. Chen Tangxuan came to the hall dealing with ethnic affairs and issued orders one after another. With Chen Tangxuan''s orders to carry out, the whole Chen family suddenly like a machine full of wind, began to slowly start up, and with the operation, the efficiency is higher and higher. As information began to feed back, Chen''s face became more and more ugly. "Chen Zhuo Qun, Chen Zhuo Zhuo all elite disciples, actually all fled?" Chen Tangxuan was not angry. The law enforcement team that he had just sent out to arrest Chen Zhuoqun, Chen Zhuoyue and Chen Zhuozhu was all in the air. Now he has only Chen jueyou in his hand. The other main members of the rebellion who betrayed the Chen family have all fled."Master, forget it, Chen Zhuoqun and others have become bereaved dogs, with little threat. At present, the most important thing is to take precautions against the blood wolf bandits." Chen Lei suggests to Chen Tangxuan. "Yes, the top priority is to fight the blood wolf bandits." Chen Tangxuan nodded. He can still distinguish the priorities. Chen Zhuoqun and others will be able to catch them back in the future. The most important thing now is to fight against the blood wolf bandits. According to Chen Zhuoyuan''s confession, the blood wolf bandits are slow for half a month, fast for ten days, and will kill them. There is not much time left for them. "To resist the blood wolf bandits group is not a personal matter of the Chen family, but a common matter of the five families in Qingyang Town. It needs to be discussed by all." Chen Tangxuan finally decided to invite the Zhao, Wang, Nie and sun families of Qingyang Town to discuss major issues. After listening to Chen Tangxuan''s decision, Chen Lei says: "my master, the Wang family is also suspected of collusion with the blood wolf bandits group, so we have to guard against it." Later, he told Chen Tangxuan all the information he got from Wang Zhanyuan. Chen Tangxuan nodded and said, "I know. You go down first. You must be more careful these days." Chen Lei and others are retiring. There are a lot of things happening in this day. They are also tired and need a rest. As for what Chen Tangxuan will do, there is no need for Chen Lei and others to teach him. As the head of the family, Chen Tangxuan knows so much news. As long as he is careful, there will be no big mistakes. Chen Yu and others go back to have a rest. However, no one can really rest. Because facing the notorious blood wolf bandits group, all people feel like a huge stone in their hearts. Even Chen Yu is not very relaxed and the time is too short. He thought that it would be several years before he could fight with the blood wolf bandits group. But he didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he would go with the blood wolf bandits On the bandit team. However, since he is on the right side, there is nothing to be afraid of. Chen Yu in this life is not a previous one. He has a huge and rich experience and memory. He has several means to make the blood wolf bandits want to die. If they want to invade the Chen family, they will never come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 After returning home, Chen Yu does not rest. Instead, he sits in the thunder gathering array in Kowloon and begins to practice the Leidi Sutra. A trace of electric light energy enters Chen Yu''s body from the Jiulong thunder gathering array. The electric light energy turns into pure Qi and constantly refines Chen Yu''s body, making his body stronger and stronger. In one night, he absorbs and refines all the thunder and lightning energy gathered in the Jiulong thunder gathering array, and his cultivation has been improved by two times It has reached the fifth level of the true Qi state. When he reached the fifth level of the true Qi State, he had no pressure to face the strong people in the second and third levels of Ningyuan state with his powerful skills and all kinds of extraordinary martial arts skills. Even if the strong people in the fourth and fifth levels of Ningyuan state could not win the battle, they could completely retreat. However, Chen Yu is not complacent about his achievements, because he has a broader vision than anyone else. He knows that his achievements are quite good in Qingyang Town. However, if you look at the whole state of Chu, the whole empire of Daqian, all the major deities, holy places and ancient sects, and the whole Xuanyuan continent, he is still far from perfect. He has countless talents If he is a little slack, he will be left behind by those real talents. At that time, I''m afraid that the things that he will shake all his life may happen, and he will never allow such things to happen. In the previous life, he spent a hundred years cultivating himself to the level of Emperor Wu. In this life, he would reach the level of Emperor Wu in 50 years or even shorter time. Only when he reached the level of Emperor Wu, could he really control the fate of himself and his relatives and have the power to reverse the sun, the moon and the universe. After a night of practice, Chen Yu is not tired at all, but energetic. It was still early in the morning, and he did not disturb his sleeping parents and little sister. He walked out of the house with his hands and feet and walked towards the Chens'' treasury. Yesterday, after rescuing the owner Chen Tangxuan, Chen Lei asked the owner to borrow the treasures from the treasure house. First, he wanted to find a way to cure the sequelae of Chen Tangxuan''s obsession. The second was to see whether the materials in the Treasury could be turned into a treasure drug to enhance their strength. At this time, facing the threat of blood wolf bandits, the Chen family should use all means to enhance their strength, Instead of letting the treasures mold in the warehouse. Chen Tangxuan is also a man of great courage. Listen to Chen Lei''s argument, even if he gives Chen Yu a token representing his identity, he can take the materials in the Treasury at will without reporting to him. Now Chen Yu comes to the Treasury to see if there is anything available. An elder guarding the treasure house sees Chen Yu come with the master''s token, and without asking more questions, he directly lets Chen Yu into the Treasury. Fortunately, the person guarding the Treasury is not Chen Zhuoqun''s, otherwise, there will be nothing left in the whole family''s treasury. When Chen Yu enters the storehouse, he finds that there are many good things stored in the storehouse of the Chen family. There are rows of Dan medicine shelves full of Ning Qi Dan, Jin Yu Dan and Zhen Yuan Dan. However, the highest level of these pills is no more than three levels, and there are only ten bottles of them. In addition to pills, there are some low-level treasures and weapons, as well as medicinal materials, ores and so on. From Chen Yu''s point of view, the Chen family''s Treasury can be regarded as poor, but he also understands that the Chen family is only a small family, and there are no treasures in the Treasury. Chen Lei has transferred all the three treasuries of the Chen family. He already knows it in his heart. In the third Treasury, Chen Lei finds a small medicine tripod. This small medicine tripod is dark red. It is made of a kind of red crystal huoyun iron. Its grade is only three. Although it''s only a third-order medicine tripod, it''s already the best medicine tripod in the Chen family, and this one is just right for Chen Lei. However, he can''t use the fourth level medicine tripod. With this medicine tripod, Chen Yu finds a ground fire in the back mountain of Chen''s house, and sets up a low-level gathering fire array to lead out the ground fire and prepare to start refining alchemy. In a short period of time can enhance the strength of the family, only a variety of unique effects of pills. Chen Yu holds the supreme alchemy and alchemy techniques in his hands. Naturally, he wants to refine pills to increase his strength at the first time. The first thing he refined was Chihuo xueliu Dan. He found a lot of Chihuo xueliu Dan in the Treasury. With these two kinds of spiritual grasses, together with some other auxiliary materials, he could refine enough Chihuo xueliu Dan. Red fire and snow flow pill is the supreme elixir that can help practitioners change from true Qi state to Ning Yuan state. As long as you take this pill, you can break through from true Qi state to Ning Yuan state. The gap between Ning Yuan state and Zhen Qi state is 30-40 times as large. Among the Chen family''s elite disciples, there are many strong people stuck in the top nine layers of Zhenqi state. If these people can break through the Ning Yuan state, then the strength of the Chen family can be increased by 40-50 times in a short time, which will definitely enable the Chen family to deal with blood wolf robbers in the future When they are bandits, they have a huge advantage. Chen Yu''s refining of red fire and snow flow pill can be said to be very skillful. It is almost like flowing clouds and flowing water to deal with the medicinal materials, master the heat, and open the furnace to get the pills. If the alchemist who knows the alchemy can see the level of Chen Lei''s Alchemy, he will surely exclaim. Chen Lei''s level of alchemy has reached the level of approaching Taoism, and has sublimated the alchemy into an art.With this great master level of alchemy, Chen Yu spent only one day refining three heats of red fire snow flowing pills, and each red fire snow flow pill was rated as the top grade. After refining three heats of red fire snow flowing pills in one breath, Chen Yu''s spirit also feels extremely tired. Therefore, he directly stops his hand and returns home with 60 red fire snow flowing pills. After returning home, Chen Yu takes out two red fire snow flowing pills and delivers them directly to his parents. "Father and mother, these are two red fire snow flowing pills. Take them separately." Chen Yu''s father also knows the efficacy of the red fire snow flow pill. They take a red fire snow flow pill respectively. Then they sit up and begin to refine the power of the red fire snow flow pill. Half a day later, Chen Mantang first opened his eyes, eyes can not hide the joy. "Lei Er, I''ve made a breakthrough. Now, I''m a master of Ningyuan realm. Moreover, I''ve directly broken through to the second level of Ningyuan realm. It''s just amazing." Chen Mantang did not know how to express his surprise mood at the moment. Not long after that, Chen Yu''s mother also broke through to the Ning Yuan state. Moreover, Chen Yu''s mother''s cultivation directly reached the third level of the Ning Yuan state, which was faster than Chen Yu''s father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 After entering the Ningyuan realm, Chen Mantang and Chen Lei''s mother can only slightly display the power of the nine nether netherworld King''s Sutra and the ice and fire two Yi Jue. After all, their time to practice this skill is still too short, and their understanding of the profound meaning of the skill is still at the superficial level. If they can really understand the nine netherworld King''s Sutra and ice fire Liangyi Jue to a detached level, even if it is In the Wuji area, I''m afraid that all of them can completely abuse the strong ones in Ningyuan. "Brother, I also want pills!" Chen qianer, the younger sister, sees the rapid progress of her father and mother, and pesters Chen Yu for pills to improve her accomplishments. Chen Yu shaved Chen qian''er''s small nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You won''t be short of you, but we''ll have to wait for a day or two." Chen qianer didn''t continue to be mischievous. She nodded cleverly and went to practice. Now she knows that she has worked hard. When she''s OK, she studies the canon of green wood, and her accomplishments have improved rapidly. Chen Yu goes out of the house again to meet the owner Chen Tangxuan. After seeing Chen Tangxuan, Chen Lei takes out all the remaining red fire snow flowing pills and gives them to Chen Tangxuan, explaining the uses of the pills. "Chen Yu, where did you get these pills? It''s too expensive." After seeing these red fire snow flowing Dan and knowing the use of red fire snow flow Dan, Chen Tangxuan was completely shocked. Chen Yu smiles: "my master, these pills are made by me. I can''t tell you why I made them. I promised my master that I couldn''t tell you." "Your master?" Chen Tangxuan is more curious. When Chen Yu had a master, he didn''t know. However, Chen Tangxuan understands that Chen Yu''s master is probably an outsider. Otherwise, how could he train a disciple like Chen Yu? Therefore, Chen Tang Xuan gives Chen Yu a clear look and does not ask questions. "The value of these pills is equal to the wealth accumulated by my Chen family for a hundred years." Chen Tangxuan''s attention goes back to these red fire snow flowing pills. He has never heard of the names of the red fire snow flowing pills. If the effect is as good as Chen Yu said, it can''t be described as too valuable. Chen Lei said: "master, you can choose some people who are loyal to the family, give them these pills and let them take them. As a hidden force of the Chen family, you can definitely surprise the enemy at a critical moment." Chen Tang Xuan nodded: "do as you say." Later, Chen Yu takes out several martial arts secret books from the storage ring. These are the "green dragon water pumping skill" which is used to quench the body and refine bones in the martial arts base state. There are also some middle-level martial arts skills, and several high-level martial arts and martial arts skills with grade up to nine. These skills include the nine netherworld King''s Sutra, ice fire Liangyi Jue, Jinpeng Fantian Jue and Dahuang Fulong Sutra. These skills are not too precious for Chen leilai. He has at least one hundred nine level skills in his mind. However, it is too short for him to extract them one by one. He can only copy them in time. Since he was born again, he has an idea in his heart, that is, to build the Chen family into a holy land no inferior to that of the divine Dynasty and the eternal family. Only in this way can he bring great help and make him walk faster and more steadily on the road of practice. Therefore, he did not hesitate to take out these skills. "Master, this is the skill I asked for from my master, and it is dedicated to the family. However, these skills are not trivial. The people who teach them must be loyal to the family. Otherwise, they would rather not pass on. Moreover, all the people of the clan must practice the secret formula of convergence. When our Chen family is not strong enough, we must be careful and never leak information. Otherwise, we will definitely It''s a big disaster. " Chen Tangxuan looked at these secret skills in his hand. Even though his nerves had been trained like steel and iron, he was almost excited and did not faint. He knew what a storm these skills would cause once they were spread out. Every skill of level 7 or above will cause a great bloodbath in the river and lake. Thousands of people will die for one skill above level 7. That is a piece of cake. But now he has four pieces of nine level skill. If it is spread out, not only the whole Chu state, but also the practitioners of the great Qian empire will be like sharks smelling fishy smell, Swarming to swallow the whole Chen family, even residue is not left. Chen Tangxuan carefully put away these skills. He also decided that Chen Yu''s master was a world-renowned master. He also decided that these skills would not be spread out until the Chen family was strong enough. "Chen Yu, don''t scare me. I''m too timid." At this moment, Chen Tangxuan doesn''t know how to face Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t really take these skills seriously, but he also knows Chen Tangxuan''s mood at the moment. Chen Yu said with a smile: "master, you can''t be so timid. In the future, the development of the Chen family will be far beyond your imagination. You still have a heavy burden to bear." Chen Tangxuan said: "if it is true, it is also your credit, and I have nothing to do with it."Chen Yu said with a smile: "master, we don''t need to mention those skills above the seventh level. However, the green dragon''s water drawing skill, breath arresting skill and the four elephant battle array should be popularized among the family disciples as soon as possible. These skills can improve our combat power and the potential of our disciples. Although these skills are precious, they are not valued by some big families, No one''s going to grab it with envy. " Chen Tangxuan nodded. The skills and battle array of the green dragon''s water pumping technique, the breathing technique and the four elephant battle array are indeed the most suitable techniques and battle formations now widely used. After explaining these matters, Chen Yu leaves. At this moment, Chen Tangxuan looks at Chen Yu''s back. It''s very complicated. It''s really lucky for the Chen family to meet Chen Yu. The opportunity to fly into the sky finally comes. After Chen Yu goes back, he continues to practice. After his practice, he opens the furnace to make alchemy pills. In a few days, he has refined several furnaces of red fire snow flowing pills, as well as the upgraded version of jade elixir. This kind of spiritual jade pill is the best elixir used by Zhenqi state to break through cultivation. However, this kind of spiritual jade pill can only be used by one person It doesn''t do anything. After taking three Lingyu pills, Chen Yu''s cultivation has directly broken through to the eighth level of the true Qi state. Only one level short, he can step into the Ninth level of the true Qi state. As long as he breaks through to the ninth peak level and takes a red fire snow flowing pill, he can break through to the Ningyuan state. However, if Chen Lei wants to break through the Ninth level of Zhenqi state, it is not possible to do so in a short period of time, because the lightning energy gathered by the first-order Jiulong thunder gathering array he has arranged is not enough for him to absorb and refine. Now, Chen Lei needs to accumulate lightning energy for 10 days to break through the level-1 state It can make Chen Yu break through the Ninth level of true Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Therefore, it is unrealistic for Chen Lei to directly break through to the Ninth level of Zhenqi state with the help of the Jiulong thunder gathering array. It will take ten days at the earliest. Since Chen Yu knows that he can''t make a breakthrough in recent days, he doesn''t have to worry about his cultivation. Instead, he spends most of his energy on alchemy. In addition, he takes time to guide Chen''s disciples to practice the four elephant battle array. The disciples who practiced the four elephant battle array were all elite disciples who were absolutely loyal to the Chen family. They were selected by Chen Tangxuan with great efforts. Each of these disciples took the red fire and snow flow pill, and they all had the cultivation of the first and second levels of Ningyuan state. Although they formed the four elephant battle array, although they only completed the four elephant battle array initially, each group of four elephant battle array had the strength of the Wuzong masters who could fight against the Gang Sha state. Although they could only fight against the level one master of the Gang Sha state, this was a very important battle Force, on the battlefield, is absolutely a terrible existence. Even if Chen Yu gave all his money, he could not improve the elite disciples who were studying the battle array in a short time. However, he could make them go a lot less detours. After guiding these elite disciples who are practicing the four elephant battle array, Chen Lei finds chen fan. Chen Yu is naturally not stingy for his good brother who saved himself with his life in the past. He not only imparts the cultivation experience of Qinglong''s water pumping and breath holding techniques, but also specially prepares a set of nine level skills for Chen fan, which is called Wanhe Songtao Jue. This set of ten thousand valleys and pines and waves rhymes takes the danger and precipitousness of mountains and valleys, the continuous and steady meaning of pines and waves, which best reflects Chen Fan''s calm and adventurous character. After obtaining this set of skills, chen fan''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. After pointing out several problems in Chen Fan''s practice, Chen Yu does not disturb chen fan. Instead, he finds Chen Tangxuan again to inquire about the activities of the blood wolf bandits group. This is what Chen fan is concerned about every day. "Within a hundred li of Qingyang Town, there have been Scouts of blood wolf bandits. Although we have made some preparations in advance, after all, the time is too short. Some villagers in some villages have not yet fully moved to the city. Within two days, four villages have been bloodied by blood wolf bandits. It''s really heartbreaking." Seeing Chen Yu coming, Chen Tangxuan tells Chen Lei all the information. Knowing that the blood wolf bandit group was about to attack, Chen Tangxuan began to organize people to arrange villagers from villages outside Qingyang Town to move to Qingyang Town. We should know that the blood wolf bandit group is vicious and bloodthirsty. The villagers in the villages outside Qingyang Town are protected by the five big families in Qingyang Town and are related to many disciples of the five families. Chen Tangxuan can never sit by and watch these villagers be bloodied by the blood wolf bandits group. However, after all, the time is too short, and the Chen family can send too few people. Moreover, some villagers don''t believe that the blood wolf bandits will appear, and they don''t cooperate with the move. After all, their hometown is hard to leave. Therefore, although Chen Tangxuan has moved most of the villagers, there are still some villagers in some villages who have not completely moved to Qingyang Town. In the past two days, the Scouts of the blood wolf bandits group began to appear within a hundred miles, and the butcher''s knife had been waved to these unarmed villagers. "These inhuman animals!" After reading the information in his hand, Chen Yu is very angry. The content of the intelligence is really too outrageous. The slaughtered villages are really miserable. No matter the children or the old people, their heads have been cut off and inserted on the wooden posts. Some young girls and young women have been humiliated to death, and their death is extremely miserable. People and gods are indignant. "These blood wolf bandits don''t have any human nature at all. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood. The countless wronged souls under them are the real devil." Chen Tangxuan also sighed that he was still too slow to save more people. Now, there are several Scouts of blood wolf bandits around. Then, the team must be not far away from here. He needs to strengthen the defense of Qingyang Town, and he can''t send too many people to rescue the villagers in the surrounding villages. After all, Qingyang Town is the foundation It would be a greater tragedy if the blood wolf bandits attacked Qingyang Town. He would never allow Qingyang Town to lose. "Master, I want to go out and meet these bandits." Chen Yu''s anger can''t be dispelled. In his previous life, he destroyed this huge organization, and he knew how evil and bloody the organization was. In this life, he was still full of hatred for this organization. "Are you alone?" Chen asked "Not bad." Chen Yu said directly. Chen Tangxuan shook his head: "too dangerous." Now, Chen Yu is the treasure in his eyes. If anything happens, Chen Yu can''t have an accident. Chen Yu insists: "it''s OK. I''ll be careful. These people can''t keep me. If I can''t do something, I can go back." Seeing Chen Yu''s insistence, Chen Tangxuan no longer reluctantly nods and agrees: "OK, but you should be more careful. Don''t be arrogant. Safety is the most important thing." "Yes." Chen Yu agrees to come down. "I don''t know what you need to bring. Weapons, pills and treasures are all up to you.""Good!" Chen Yu is not polite. He selects a second-order powerful bow from the treasure house, takes hundreds of black iron arrows, and asks for a map of a hundred Li with the latest information. He goes out of Qingyang Town alone. "Blood wolf bandit group''s bastards, Lei Ye is coming." As soon as he gets out of Qingyang Town, Chen Yu''s whole breath becomes frightful. His eyes flash wildly. He sees the right direction and moves the lightning step. The whole person is like a flash of lightning and flies towards the deep mountain forest. Chen Yu''s lightning step is actually a kind of supreme footwork recorded in Leidi''s Sutra. It is as fast as lightning. Chen Yu has cultivated this footwork to a state of transcendence in the past life. When used in this life, there is no sense of obscurity. Although it is limited to cultivation, it is impossible to have the speed of a thousand miles in a single step, but it is not comparable to ordinary footwork In the mid air to pull out a line of virtual shadow, in the mountains and forests quickly through. More than half an hour later, Chen Yu is far away from Qingyang Town and goes deep into the forest of the old mountains. At this time, he stays in a village, which is empty. However, he still finds some traces and clues. On the ground, there is a pile of burnt ash and residual temperature. There are horse excrement and some damp meanings all around. More importantly, there is a strong killing intention in the air around, which has not dissipated. It is obvious that there is a scouting team of blood wolf bandits who once stayed for a short time. The Scouts of this group of blood wolf bandits obviously did not want to cover up their tracks. They were very arrogant in their actions. Chen Yu follows these obvious traces all the way down, and soon finds the trace of this team of blood wolf scouts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "Drive! Drive A group of ten blood wolf scouts were trampling off the horses, chasing and hunting a young woman. The young woman was holding a child of about two or three years old. Her face was full of panic, and she staggered through the forest. The child was in the arms of the young woman, and had already cried out. "Boss, although this is not a baby, but the body is strong enough to let the brothers have a good time." A blood wolf scouts a face licentious smile, looking at 40 or 50 meters away from the futile escape of the young woman, loudly said. "All right, stop playing, and get me the man." The captain of the blood wolf scouts looked cold and ordered to his men. "To order!" One of his men showed a cruel look in his eyes, and he suddenly knocked down the horse. The horse made great efforts. In a moment, he ran to the young woman. Without hesitation, the long sword in the Scout''s hand chopped at the young child climbing on the young woman''s shoulder. His eyes were full of blood sucking pleasure. The long sword in the blood wolf scout''s hand was about to cut off the child''s neck. Suddenly, the Scout''s body soared, and the sword naturally left the child. However, a dark iron heavy arrow flew from nowhere, which directly penetrated the blood wolf scout''s neck. The huge force carried by the sharp arrow made him fly up, put him down, and breathed out on the spot. "Enemy attack!" The leader of the blood wolf scouts responded quickly, and immediately issued a shrill warning sound. The remaining eight blood wolf scouts quickly reined in their horses, turned around and looked toward the direction of the dark iron heavy arrow. A thin figure appeared a hundred meters away, holding a huge dark bow, looking at them coldly. "Kill!" The leader of the blood wolf scouting team had red eyes and issued an order. All of a sudden, the four blood wolf scouts came out of the crowd, smashed the horses under their hips, and rushed to the figure at full speed. This figure is naturally Chen Yu. When he sees the four riding blood wolf scouts coming, Chen Yu''s eyes are calm and his body is motionless. His arms pull the second-order bow to the full moon. With a whoosh, a black iron arrow shoots at the blood wolf scouts. Facing the black iron arrows, the blood wolf scouts show their excellent riding skills one by one. They can become the Scouts of the blood wolf bandits group. Everyone is not only very powerful, but also has excellent riding skills. Everyone can easily rush into the rain of arrows. Chen Yu bows one bow. In the eyes of these scouts, there is no threat at all. Just now, their companions are not threatened Chen Yu''s attack is the result of Chen Yu''s surprise attack. Now that they are ready, they will not give Chen Yu any chance. "Poof!" With a slight sound, a dark iron arrow directly pierced the throat of a blood wolf scout. The huge force carried by the iron arrow directly broke the neck of the blood wolf scout. A cavity of dirty blood flew several meters high, but the corpse was still riding on the horse for 20 or 30 meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. "Whoosh! Whoosh... " Chen Yu keeps firing his bow and shooting arrows. One dark iron heavy arrow with a breathtaking magic sound is nailed on the throat of the scouts who are running towards him. No matter how the blood wolf scouts evade, it is useless. The black iron heavy arrows shot are like the life-threatening note sent by the king of hell. All you need to hear is that there is no life or death. In a flash, all the four scouts are heavy arrows They lose their lives, and they can''t even break into Chen Lei''s distance of 50 meters. The eyes of the leader of the blood wolf scouting team suddenly shrunk. Although the figure on the opposite side is thin and not very old, the calm look in his eyes and the stability of his hand just now made the captain of the blood wolf scouting team tremble with fear. Looking at them from the opposite figure is just like looking at a prey, rather than the blood wolf bandit group which makes people scared. "When did my blood wolf bandits become prey?" The leader of the blood wolf scouting team had a cold look in his eyes and cried out: "all of you, follow the leader to capture this guy and take revenge for the dead brothers by peeling skin and bone." After that, the leader of the blood wolf scouting team flows with blood. He protects the four people around him together. The five of them are in one body, and they charge towards Chen Lei with overwhelming power. Faced with the charge of the leader of the blood wolf scouting team, Chen Yu''s expression does not change. He still pulls out his bow calmly. Only this time, purple electric lights are twined on the black iron heavy arrow, which keeps moving. On the arrow of the heavy arrow, there is a blue needle shaped shadow. "Whoosh!" An arrow goes through the distance of 100 meters in the blink of an eye, like piercing a piece of thin paper. It easily penetrates the blood light from the leader of the blood wolf scouting team, and accurately pierces the throat of a blood wolf scout. The blood wolf scout''s eyes bulge out, covers his neck and falls heavily under his horse. Chen Lei is a cold-blooded murderous God. He does not move. He shoots arrows mechanically. Every arrow must shoot a blood wolf scout. In a blink of an eye, there is no one around the leader of the blood wolf scout. At this time, the leader of the blood wolf scouting team was completely filled with fear. The thin figure in front of him seemed to become infinitely tall, just like a demon king. However, they were like ants, and they were easily harvested by this demon. It was harvest. The leader of the blood wolf scouts couldn''t think of a word more accurate than harvest to describe their situation."Ah All of a sudden, the leader of the blood wolf scouting team roared up to the sky. After all, he was determined. In a moment, he woke up from the atmosphere of fear. His hands were clasped with swords, and his eyes were red with blood. He only saw the enemy in front of him. When Chen Yu is still 30 meters away, the leader of the blood wolf scouting team jumps up from his horse''s back. His sword is covered with a layer of burning blood flame, and he cuts down to Chen Yu''s head. Facing the leader of the blood wolf scouting team, Chen Yu''s feet flash with lightning. The whole person disappears in the same place like a ghost. However, the leader of the blood wolf scouting team is so powerful that he can''t make any changes in time. He hits Chen Yu''s position where he has just stood. His sword is like cutting tofu, and he easily sinks into the hard mountain. This knife almost exhausted all the strength of the blood wolf scout captain, and his huge inertia made his body incline forward. When the leader of the blood wolf scout lost his balance, suddenly a terrible force came from behind him and beat him hard on the back of his heart. The huge force directly slapped the forward leaning blood wolf scout leader on the ground, smashing the hard rock ground into pieces, and countless blood gushed from the blood wolf scout leader''s body. "Bang! Bang Chen Yu breaks the head and neck of the blood wolf scouting team leader with heavy hands. Then he stops. He has no intention to save his life. At this point, all the ten blood wolf scouts in this team are slaughtered by Chen Yu, and none of them is alive. After killing ten blood wolf scouts, Chen Yu looks at the young woman. At this time, the young woman is like a frightened lamb, holding the baby in her arms tightly and her eyes are scattered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Chen Yu comes forward and gives a simple diagnosis and treatment to the young woman. He finds that the young woman is only too frightened and does not cause any serious harm. As for the baby in her arms, it is not a big problem. Just now she just cried too much and fainted. Chen Yu uses a few tricks to wake up the young women and make the children wake up. "Thank you very much." The sober young woman kneels on the ground and kowtows to Chen Yu. Chen Lei lifts the young woman up and says, "it''s not necessary. It''s not safe to stay here for a long time. You take your children and go to Qingyang Town." After that, Chen Yu leads a horse and helps the young women and children to the horse. At present, they leave. After sending the young women and children away, Chen Yu inspects the bodies of the blood wolf bandits one by one and collects the booty. These ordinary Scouts of the blood wolf bandit group don''t have much oil and water on them. However, the leader of the scouting team actually has a first-class storage ring filled with various pills, weapons, ores, gold tickets, etc. everything is disorderly, but they are all valuable things. It is obvious that they plundered them. Chen Yu takes away the storage ring. Later, he doesn''t care about the bodies of these blood wolf bandits. The smell of blood here is so strong that in a short time, a large number of wild animals in the mountains will be attracted, and these corpses will not even be left with bones. then Chen Lei continued to search for other blood wolf scouts. These wolf wolf scouts were distributed within Fang Yuanbai''s range. If he was alone, it would be difficult to find tracks of the wolf wolf scouts accurately. However, this round of hundred miles was also full of Chen''s massive repulsion. Chen Lei had these scouts to make eye liner and easily locked the position of several other wolf scouts. ¡£ The leaders of these blood wolf scouts are the strong ones in the second and second grades of Ningyuan state. Combined with the ordinary scouts on the eighth and ninth floors of Zhenqi state, there is no enemy in this mountain forest, and no one can pose a threat to them. However, meeting Chen Yu is the beginning of bad luck for these blood wolf scouts. Chen Yu''s actions are like the wind and his arrow skills are like gods. As long as he keeps an eye on him, no matter how the blood wolf scouts respond, the whole team will be doomed. Chen Yu wanders in this area and kills five blood wolf scouts in succession. The other blood wolf scouts seem to feel the danger of this area and all leave the area. They dare not be as arrogant as before. This area has temporarily restored calm. The villagers in the villages that have not yet had time to evacuate seize this rare opportunity to move to Qingyang Town. At this time, no village dares to stay. They are really afraid. In a bloody military camp, there are thousands of bloody bandits. Although these bandits are called bandits, they have strict discipline and are no worse than the regular army. In the big tent of the Chinese army, four scouts'' leaders are looking ashamed and kneeling in front of a bloody wolf commander sitting at the back of the big account. "Commander, we are incompetent. Please punish us!" Four scouts captain''s face cold sweat straight, dare not look directly at that tall and cold figure. "There are only four scouts left among the nine elite scouts in the hundred battles. You are really disgraced when the rest of the troops are destroyed. Now we will send some of your scouts to the cannon fodder camp. If you can kill more than ten enemy troops each, you can take it lightly. Otherwise, you will stay in the barracks forever." In his voice, the commander of the blood wolf announced the fate of several scouts who had escaped back with dignity and coldness. "Yes, thank you for your kindness." When the four scouts heard the result, they were relieved. Although they were assigned to the cannon fodder camp, their lives were saved. As long as they could kill more than 10 enemies each, they would be able to convert their merits and get out of the barracks. Although it is said that the cannon fodder camp undertakes the most dangerous task every time, and the death rate is as high as 80%, which of the scouts'' leaders is not the master of the second and third levels of Ningyuan territory, and ordinary cannon fodder can not be regarded as the same. Each of them is confident that they can complete the task. As for their subordinates, whether they can survive or not is entirely up to fate No, they don''t care too much. At this time, a carrier pigeon, like a sharp arrow, flew into the camp and landed on the commander of the blood wolf. Next, the leader took out a piece of paper, and then he took out a piece of paper The commander of the blood wolf issued the order. The bandits of the whole blood wolf bandit group were scrupulously carrying out the order and keeping their strength. They only waited for the army to open up and invade Qingyang Town tomorrow. Several blood wolf scouts who had committed crimes also withdrew from the big account. The whole camp of the blood wolf bandits group was full of the atmosphere of killing. Chen Yu cruises in the surrounding area for several times, and finally determines that there is no blood wolf scouting team in this area, and returns to Qingyang Town. As soon as he returns to Qingyang Town, Chen Yu feels that the atmosphere is a little different. There are heavy guards at the entrance and exit of Qingyang Town. He is only allowed to enter but not allowed to go out. There is a strong smell of blood in the air of the whole town, and the faces of the townspeople on the street look alarmed.After Chen Lei returns to the Chen family and meets the head of the family, he understands what happened in Qingyang Town. It turns out that Chen Tangxuan, together with Zhao, Nie, and sun, directly uses thunder to attack the Wang family. The Wang family leader, together with the elders and elite disciples, are all captured, and no one escapes. After a period of secret investigation and obtaining a lot of conclusive evidence, we can be sure that the Wang family did collude with the blood wolf bandits group. However, Chen Tangxuan did not do anything, but secretly accumulated strength. At the last moment, he launched at one stroke and killed the Wang family from top to bottom. Chen Tangxuan is really beautiful. Even Chen Yu has to admire him. "According to the information we got, tomorrow the blood wolf bandit group will attack Qingyang Town, and the Wang family will act as an internal agent, open the city gate, and let the blood wolf bandit group come in. We are going to play a trick and kill all the blood wolf bandits committed in the future." Chen Tangxuan presents his plan to Chen Lei and asks for his opinions. Chen Yu agrees with Chen Tangxuan''s plan. However, he is not satisfied with Chen''s traps. The traps set by Chen Tangxuan and others are vicious enough. However, in Chen Yu''s opinion, there are still many flaws. Moreover, if the blood wolf bandit group is on the verge of death, it will definitely cause great damage to the Chen family and the disciples of other big families. According to Chen Yu''s understanding of the blood wolf bandits group, at the last moment, the bandits of the blood wolf bandits group will fight to the death and fight back. Therefore, these traps need to be arranged more carefully. Chen Yu tells Chen Tangxuan about his worries, and Chen agrees with him. However, these traps are the most powerful traps that several families can think of. In a short period of time, it is impossible to greatly enhance the power of these traps again. "I''ll do it." Chen Yu says that he is going to arrange some arrays among these traps. Although the time is so short that only a few first-order arrays can be set up, these arrays, combined with these traps, can make this place a dead zone, so that the blood wolf bandits will never come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Chen Yu asks chen fan to be his helper and begins to arrange various first-order arrays in the trap. These first-order arrays laid out by array thunder are extremely insidious, such as psychedelic array, poisonous smoke array, psychedelic array, ice cone array, hook sickle array and so on. These arrays are more than hundreds of millions of miles away from the ancient array that can change the pattern of heaven and earth, make mountains and rivers pale, stars and moons dim. However, it is suitable to deal with the blood wolf bandits that will come soon. When Chen Yu arranges the array, chen fan is very active and asks Chen Yu for advice on the array from time to time. Chen Yu didn''t expect chen fan to be so interested in the array. To know that the array is broad and profound, it is more obscure than refining pills and refining weapons. However, Chen Yu can see that Chen Fan really likes the array and is not stingy. He transcribes all the knowledge and experience he knows about the array and gives it to Chen Fan and a mysterious array map To Chen fan, if Chen fan can understand the Xuanxuan array diagram, his achievements in the array in the future will be unlimited. After all this, Chen Yu goes back to gather his energy and wait for a fight tomorrow. The night passed, and on this day, the air was filled with a solemn and frightful atmosphere. On the official road of Qingyang Town, there was no shadow of a person. The four gates of Qingyang Town, East, West, North and south, are tightly closed. On the wall, the disciples of several big families are shining in their armor, and their swords and guns are out of their scabbards. As the wind rose, smoke and dust rolled up from the official road. A red cloud of blood appeared from the horizon. Like a red whirlwind, it approached quickly. It was the notorious blood wolf bandit group. Although only one team of blood wolf bandits group came, not all of them, but the murderous intent and pressure in the air had made the young disciples of several big families in Qingyang Town feel very heavy, and even feel very difficult to breathe. "Hua Hua Hua Hua..." The sound of horse''s hooves, more and more loud, blood wolf bandits group finally near the city. "Stop!" The commander of the blood wolf gave a big drink and stopped the horses. The thousands of blood wolves and bandits behind him stopped almost exactly as they ordered and banned them. With this one hand, countless regular armies were out of reach. "Listen to the people of Qingyang Town. If you want to open the gate of the city and welcome us into the city, I can spare you your life. If you dare to resist in a desperate way, when the city is broken, there will be no chicken or dog left." The commander of the blood wolf yelled, trying to shake the will of the people to resist. However, even a fool would not believe his call, so no one paid attention to it. The commander of blood wolf didn''t expect people to open the gate of the city and give it to Qingyang Town. However, this time, he had a plan in mind. It was not difficult to break into the city because there were their agents in Qingyang Town. As long as he entered the city, how could these local chickens and dogs in Qingyang Town be the opponents of the tiger and wolf men under his command. This time, he must wash the whole town of Qingyang with blood and put all his belongings in his pocket. Thinking that all the wealth of Qingyang Town is about to be put into his hands, the commander of blood wolf can''t help but feel hot. Although he is of extraordinary status, he is not strong enough. Now he is only commanding an army in the blood wolf bandit group. If he can wash Qingyang Town with blood and collect the wealth in Qingyang Town for his own use, he will surely stand out among other commanders and become the seventh of blood wolf bandit group One of the big headed wolves and one of the strongest Wolves under the wolf throne. Thinking of the advantages of becoming the seven leading wolves, the commander of the blood wolf did not want to delay any longer, so he immediately ordered the siege. With his command, the artillery soldiers in the numerous artillery barracks killed them with swordsmen and siege equipment. The city head of Qingyang Town is not too high. After all, it is only a town. The city wall is about five meters high and about three meters wide. Some high-strength cannon fodder, such as the leader of the scouting team, did not need to attack the city ladder at all. They just plundered a few times, and then they jumped on the wall to kill. However, there were not too many such powerful cannon fodder soldiers. Immediately, some disciples with the same strength surrounded them and entangled them. As for the rest of the artillery, they were killed and wounded by several disciples'' joint counterattack. After all, if the attacking party wants to attack the city wall, it will take several times the human life to fill in every time. The commander of the blood wolf looked at those soldiers who died miserably. In his eyes, these cannon fodder soldiers were originally consumables. He did not regret how much they died. At this time, his eyes fell on the wall of the western city. On the wall of the western city, there was a big king character embroidered on the huge flag, which was the area where the royal family was responsible for guarding. And the Wangs are the support for him to break through Qingyang Town. They have made an agreement. At the critical time, the Wangs will take the initiative to open the gate and welcome the blood wolf bandits into the town. As long as he enters the town, the commander of blood wolf believes that no one is the enemy of his wolves, and the whole town of Qingyang will tremble under his iron hooves. The siege was very fierce. However, the wounded were all unimportant cannon fodder. Suddenly, commander Xuelang''s eyes tightened. He saw that the king''s flag had fallen down on the section of the city wall guarded by the Wang family. This was the secret signal agreed between the Wangs and him. "Follow me, commander!"The commander of the blood wolf drank a lot, destroyed the horses, and stormed toward the west gate. Countless members of the blood wolf bandit group followed the leader behind him and swarmed to the west gate like a cloud of blood. When the commander of blood wolf led people to the west gate, sure enough, the west gate had opened a gap. "Open it for me!" The commander of the blood wolf destroys the horse, and the horse man stands up. His two iron hooves push hard on the city gate, and immediately kicks the gate open. Then, the commander of the blood wolf rushes into Qingyang Town like a whirlwind. The bandits behind him, however, followed the leader of the blood wolf all the way and rushed in. Everyone''s face was full of abnormal excitement, with sweating nose and bloody eyes. As long as they entered the town, nothing could stop them. "Rob all, kill all, burn all, children, every one can leave half of the looted property. Kill it!" Looking at Qingyang Town, the commander of blood wolf seems to have broken into an unattended treasure house. His eyes are shining with gold. He takes the lead and destroys his mount and goes deep into the town. The bandits behind him vie with each other to wield swords and destroy the horses to rush in. At this time, the strict discipline of the blood wolf bandits group has disappeared. However, none of them saw the city gate that let them in. After the last blood wolf bandit entered, it was quietly closed. "Oh, oh! Rush, grab Blood wolf bandit group group bandits excited to the extreme, one by one destroys the horse to rush forward, at this time, the sudden change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 The horse led by the blood wolf suddenly stepped into a horse pit about half a meter deep. Under the impact of high speed, the horse leg fell into the pit and broke instantly. The huge horse fell heavily and slid forward. Fortunately, the commander of the blood wolf was very skillful. He jumped up from the horse''s back at the moment of the horse''s fall. He gently whirled in the air and landed on the ground. However, at this time, the blood wolf commander''s face was very ugly, because the same thing happened to his men in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, there were countless horse pits, stumbling ropes, horse resisting piles and so on. All of a sudden, these bandits fell down from the horse''s back one by one, breaking their bones and tendons, and even hitting their hapless heads on the boulders on the roadside and bursting their brains The whole scene suddenly became chaotic. At this time, countless figures appeared on the roofs on both sides of the street. They held strong bows and strong crossbows, raised their hands, and threw a shower of arrows on the blood wolf bandits who were in chaos. Only this wave of arrow rain killed 3400 blood wolf bandits. Then, countless pots filled with black oil were thrown from the air, dense, and fell on the street. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of rockets were fired on the black oil, and a big fire broke out. In a moment, the whole street was covered with thick smoke, and the screams of blood wolf bandits came from inside. This series of accidents happened in a very short period of time. The blood wolf bandits group, which has more than 1000 bandits, has already lost nearly 80% of the total losses before they can react from the series of incidents, and more than 20% of the remaining bandits are also injured. "Commander, we''re in a trap." A small leader of the blood wolf bandit group had a crossbow arrow on his arm, his face was black, and he reported to the commander of the blood wolf in panic. The commander of the blood wolf looked down on the ground and could not stop screaming and groaning. He was very disappointed and knew that everything was over. His original perfect plan was actually a trap. "Kill!" At this moment, the blood wolf commander''s heart was full of anger. Even if he escaped back to the blood wolf bandits group, he would die. It''s better to fight here and die here, at least the wolf king won''t embarrass his family. The commander of the blood wolf drew a bloody sword and directly chopped at Chen Tangxuan and others. With the blood wolf commander''s perception, the smoke will not have any impact on him. Even the first-order arrays arranged by Chen Yu can''t stop the blood wolf''s steps. "Kill!" Seeing the commander of blood wolf killing himself, Chen Tangxuan did not retreat, but met him and launched a fierce battle with him. When Chen Yu sees that the event has been accomplished, he carries a sword and kills the blood wolf bandits who are still fighting. Chen Yu is merciless because he knows that these blood wolf bandits have completely lost their human nature. Everyone is in debt of blood. He has no psychological burden to kill these blood wolf bandits. Meanwhile, the disciples of several big families who were lying in ambush next to them also took measures to kill these bandits, so as not to leave any future trouble. "Ah Suddenly, a scream came, a disciple of the Nie family broke a huge hole in his chest, and his heart was taken out. Then, a bloody shadow quickly fled out. As fast as the wind, no one could stop him. Moreover, all the disciples who stopped him along the way were cruelly taken away by his heart. A moment later, the bloody shadow had already flown under the city gate and was about to get out of the predicament. Chen Leishi displayed the lightning step, and finally stopped the bloody shadow when it was about to escape from the city. "Are you Chen Ying?" Looking at the monster whose whole body is covered with blood light, Chen Yu is vaguely familiar, but he is not sure. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you. It was you who destroyed my martial arts foundation and made me such a monster. It''s heaven''s eye to meet you today. I want you to experience a hundred times more pain than me." The bloody monster was really Chen Ying. At this time, Chen Ying had long red hair all over his body and cold fingernails on his fingers. He looked like a wolf''s claw, and looked like a human rather than a human being, like a wolf not a wolf, like a monster. "How did you become so?" Chen Yu can''t help asking. "Oh Chen Ying let out a wolf howl, and his voice was full of endless Resentment: "it''s not because of you. I took the animal blood pill to recover my cultivation. I didn''t expect that there was a change and became such a ghost. All these are given by you. Today, I want you to pay back with your life." After that, Chen Ying''s two claws collide with each other, making a clanging sound. Then, the figure of Chen Ying shakes, and the sinister claws reach Chen Yu''s heart. Chen Ying became half human and half wolf after taking the animal blood pill, and even the way of attack changed a lot. He did not use martial arts at all, but directly launched the attack in the most ferocious and lethal way. Chen Ying''s attack is obviously very fierce, direct and effective. In addition, with the speed of ghosts, he has greatly increased his combat power, which is directly comparable to the experts of the third and fourth levels of Ningyuan environment. Chen Yu destroys the lightning step. They fight in a very narrow space like two pieces of smoke. Each strike is as fast as lightning and has great power.However, the speed of their body methods is extremely fast, and they fight dozens of moves. Actually, no one has met anyone. Because the battle between the two is too dangerous, as long as you win the attack, it will be the result of death or injury. Therefore, neither dare to let the other party succeed easily. "Ouch!" Finally, Chen Ying loses his mind and begins to go crazy. Regardless of whether he is injured or not, he attacks Chen Yu desperately. Although Chen Yu tries his best to avoid it, he is still hit by Chen Ying''s claw, which almost cuts him open. However, Chen Ying is even more uncomfortable. He is hit by Chen Lei''s lightning, and he is hit by two green wood thunder light God needles. The lightning energy in the green wood thunder light God needle breaks out, and Chen Ying''s leg is directly broken. After losing a leg, Chen Ying''s speed drops sharply. He is no longer Chen Yu''s opponent. After more than ten rounds, Chen Yu raises his hand and kills him. After killing Chen Ying, Chen Yu raises his eyes to the battlefield. At this time, the overall situation is settled. Chen Tangxuan, together with several family owners, kills the commander of blood wolf. He also joins in the ranks of eliminating the remaining evils of blood wolf bandits. Several owners joined in. Soon, no one was alive in the whole blood wolf bandit group, and they were all killed on the spot. Everyone also knows the ferocity of the blood wolf bandit group, so they are very heavy, without leaving any alive. After annihilating the whole blood wolf bandit group, several family owners and Chen Lei and others are relieved completely. Annihilating this blood wolf bandit regiment, Qingyang Town has survived the crisis for a while. If the headquarters of the blood wolf bandit group wants to invade again, it will take at least half a year to get here from blood wolf mountain. At least within half a year, Qingyang Town is safe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 The next step is to dispose of the corpse and the loot, and let others deal with it without Chen Yu. Because of Chen Tangxuan''s strategy and the information and information provided by Chen Yu in advance, it can be said that it is much easier than expected. The casualty rate of each disciple is far lower than people''s estimate, which can be said to be the best result. However, after killing this blood wolf bandit group, we can say that we have united with the blood wolf bandits to form an everlasting feud. In the future, Qingyang Town will inevitably suffer the crazy and bloody revenge of the blood wolf bandits group. The blood wolf bandit group is known as the first bandit group in the northwest region. The leader of the bandit group is called the wolf king. Under the leadership of the wolf king, there are seven wolves. Each leader has five commanding leaders, and each leader is in charge of a thousand elite blood wolf bandits. And behind the blood wolf bandits group, there is also a huge sect, the magic spirit sect. The blood wolf bandit group can be said to be a bloody butcher''s knife secretly supported by the evil spirit sect. Compared with such a huge force, several big families in Qingyang Town are just like the difference between a small sampan and an aircraft carrier. As long as the blood wolf bandits group or the evil spirit cult exert a little force, they can easily crush Qingyang Town to pieces. However, even if they knew that the blood wolf bandit group had such a huge power, Chen Tangxuan and others had to resist. They couldn''t let the blood wolf bandit group put the butcher''s knife on their necks and remain indifferent. However, the good news is that Qingyang Town is far away from the blood wolf bandits'' nest, blood wolf mountain, or the demon spirit sect. After the blood wolf bandits army nearest to Qingyang Town is knocked down, it will take at least half a year for the evil spirit sect or the blood wolf bandits group to get revenge. This half a year is an opportunity for Qingyang Town and the only chance for them to survive. Therefore, after the end of the war, Chen Tangxuan and Nie Shaoying, Zhao Lieyang, and Sun Fei, the head of the Nie family, gathered together to discuss how to avoid the havoc of the blood wolf bandits. "Our strength is still too weak. Therefore, there is only one way to protect our family property and our people, that is, to take advantage of the situation." After a heated discussion, several owners reached an agreement. As a matter of fact, Chen Tangxuan thinks that if Chen Yu''s master comes out, he may be able to destroy the blood wolf bandits group and the evil spirit cult by himself, and there is no need to worry about it. However, Chen leiming told Chen Tangxuan that his master would not interfere with worldly affairs, which put an end to Chen''s idea. However, master Chen Yu can''t make it through this road. If he wants to make the blood wolf bandits group and the demon spirit cult afraid to attack the four big families in Qingyang Town within half a year, he can only take advantage of the situation. With a stronger force than the evil spirit sect and the blood wolf bandit group. In the state of Chu, there are not many forces that can make the evil spirit cult and the blood wolf bandits group fear. Even the power of the royal family of Chu can not suppress the evil spirit cult and the blood wolf bandits group. However, it is not absolute. In the state of Chu, there are seven major clans. These seven clans are juxtaposed with the king''s office of Chu, and the power behind them is even stronger than that of the king''s office. They can even interfere in the determination of the successor to the royal throne, which is regarded as the most powerful force in the state of Chu. The evil spirit sect and the blood wolf bandit group can not be afraid of the Chu royal family, but they dare not offend the seven sects. If the big men in the seven sects are angry, in a word, they will be able to destroy the blood wolf bandits group and the evil spirit sect. Chen Tangxuan and others want to take advantage of the power, so that the evil spirit cult and the blood wolf bandit group dare not retaliate against Qingyang Town, but only by taking advantage of the potential of these seven sects. As for how to take advantage of the power of the seven sects, the simplest way is to send a disciple to join any of the seven sects. It is better to become an inner disciple and get the favor of the sect elders. If so, it will definitely protect the safety of Qingyang Town. As a matter of fact, Chen Tangxuan is extremely depressed. He has several nine level skills given by Chen Yu. If Chen''s disciples can cultivate these nine level skills, their strength will be much stronger than those of the seven major schools. As far as he knows, each of the seven sects has only one ninth level skill as the town level skill, which he has enough Five or six. However, he did not dare to take out these nine level skills in his hands and put them on the surface. Otherwise, once the news was leaked, it would bring disaster to destroy the family the next day. If you want to make the Chen family really powerful, you can not accomplish it in a short time. You can only endure for a while, accumulate strength in secret, and make a great success in the future. Therefore, what they have to do now can only borrow the momentum. After reaching an agreement, several masters began to argue about which clan to join. Finally, the four masters decided to choose the most gifted disciple of their clan to join Xuantian sect. The reason why Xuantian sect chose Xuantian sect was that it was only one month since it recruited disciples. In addition, Xuantian sect was closest to Qingyang Town, and the name of Xuantian sect''s huduzi was the most famous. Basically, no one in the lake dared to offend xuantianzong''s disciples. If you offend a xuantianzong disciple, it means that you have offended the master, the master, the master behind the disciple Master, Shizu and other cattle people are absolutely immortal. Therefore, it can be said that xuantianzong''s disciples are the safest to walk outside.As long as there are disciples of Chen, Nie, Zhao and sun who are admitted to xuantianzong and are lucky enough to be favored by an elder and accepted as true disciples, the evil spirit sect and the blood wolf bandit group are nothing at all. Chen Yu also agrees with the result of the discussion of several house owners. Although he has numerous wonderful skills in his mind, such as array Dan, if he is given a thousand years, he will definitely be able to create a holy land. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to raise the Chen family to a level that can compete with the demon spirit cult and the blood wolf bandits group within half a year The move of potential is an imperative move. *** Revenge of bandits and demons. No matter which family, it is impossible to choose such a road until the last step. In order to avoid such a thing, they should speed up the pace of selecting disciples to join xuantianzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 As to who should be sent to xuantianzong, this is what the heads of the four families need to consider. However, it is inevitable to select the most qualified disciples in the sect, because the entrance examination of xuantianzong is extremely strict, and it is not rare for talents to take them. If you send students with poor qualifications, I''m afraid they will not pass the primary election of xuantianzong. What''s more, the disciples recruited by xuantianzong have one requirement, that is, they should not be more than 18 years old, and their accomplishments should not be lower than five levels of the true Qi realm. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to sign up. Chen Tangxuan found all the qualified disciples in his family, but there were only three of them. Among them, one is Chen Ming, the third son of Chen Tangxuan. The other two are Chen Haotian and Chen Lei. Chen Ming and Chen Lei are both 15 years old this year. Chen Ming was the first genius of the Chen family. At the age of 13, he had already broken through the realm of true Qi. When he was assessed a while ago, his accomplishments had reached the third level of his true Qi state. However, during this period of time, he did not know what kind of adventure he had gained. His accomplishments soared again and reached the fifth level of his true Qi state. Chen Haotian is another young genius of the Chen family. He is 17 years old. His cultivation has reached the seventh level of the true Qi state. As for Chen Yu, he is also 15 years old this year, but his real cultivation is already the eighth level of his true Qi state. Compared with Chen Ming Lai, he is still three small realms higher than Chen Ming. However, Chen Yu conceals his real accomplishments with the method of restraint, which makes people fail to see his real strength. Chen Tang Xuan has Chen Yu''s secret formula. Naturally, he knows that Chen Yu''s real cultivation can''t only be shown on the surface, but it must be hidden. There is such a perverted master of a world expert. If Chen Yu''s cultivation is as low as he shows, it will be hell. Sure enough, under Chen Tangxuan''s questioning, Chen Yu shows a little bit of his sixth level cultivation state of true Qi State, which makes Chen Tangxuan marvel. At the age of 15, Chen Yu''s accomplishments in the sixth level of Zhenqi state are rare in Qingyang Town. But Chen Yu still doesn''t show all his accomplishments to Chen Tangxuan, otherwise he will be more surprised. However, excessive publicity is not good for Chen Yu. He doesn''t need to make everyone know his own strength. Low key development is the real king. Playing pig and eating tiger is the real king''s way. Especially when the strength is still too weak, excessive arrogance is absolutely brain damage. Chen Ming, Chen Haotian and Chen Lei are the three Chen family disciples selected by Chen Tangxuan to worship xuantianzong. The three families of Nie, Zhao and sun also selected three to five disciples with outstanding talents, and they were ready to go to Duanshan city to participate in this ceremony. The departure time is set to be three days later, so Chen Yu still has three days of free time. This night, Chen leipan sat in the Jiulong thunder gathering array, absorbing and refining all the thunder and lightning power accumulated in the Jiulong thunder gathering array. No accident, his cultivation broke through to the Ninth level of the true Qi realm. He only needed to take a red fire snow flowing pill, and he could become a Ning Yuan state master. Looking at the round red fire snow flowing pill in his hand, Chen Yu doesn''t take it, but puts it away. Now he can break through the Ning Yuan state at any time. However, before breaking through the Ning Yuan state, he hopes to be able to lay a solid foundation. In the last life, he failed to survive the most severe natural calamity. In his early practice, he walked a little too fast and his foundation was unstable, although later he used it However, under the last threat of the most powerful natural calamity, this inconspicuous lack of shaking was magnified thousands of times, and finally became the first link to collapse. In this life, he wants to cultivate the strongest treasure body, survive the strongest natural calamity, and see what the scenery of the other world looks like. In order to achieve this goal, it is better to make the earlier cultivation as firm as possible. After that, Chen Yanzhong and Chen lieshuang are taken by Chen yanlei. At the bottom of the magma lake and the ice lake deep in the flame Valley and the frost Valley, there are two kinds of exotic treasures. These two kinds of exotic treasures are fire jade and cold pith. Moreover, they are ten thousand year fire jade and ten thousand year cold pith. He once took out a large number of ten thousand year fire jade and ten thousand year cold pith here before, but with his current strength, there is no way to take out these two kinds of exotic treasures. Chen Yu tells Chen Fan about the foreign treasures hidden in the flame Valley and the frost Valley, and asks him to pay more attention to this place. Although they can''t take out the treasures now, they can occupy the flame Valley and the frost Valley first, and then take the treasure when they have enough strength in the future. The purpose of Chen Yu''s bringing chen fan is to set up a huge array of Dharma with Chen Fan in the flaming Valley, and seal the two treasure valleys first. Chen Yu sets out to help Chen fan. It takes him nearly three days to set up a second-order ice fire Xuantian array. This second-order ice and fire Liangyi Xuantian array can only block the master level strongmen of Gangsha realm from entering. However, Chen Yu has told Chen Fan how to upgrade the ice fire Liangyi Xuantian array. Later, as Chen Fan gradually improves this array, this ice fire Liangyi Xuantian array will eventually become a big nine level array, or even more than nine levels of heaven After all, the big array is based on the flame Valley and frost valley which are naturally raised.In fact, what Chen Yu attaches great importance to here are the flame Valley and the frost valley. With the two, it is possible not only to set up a huge heaven and earth array, but also to set up a heaven and earth level spirit gathering array. If a heaven and earth level spirit gathering array can be arranged, it will become a gate of holy land. This is Chen Yu''s long-term plan in the future. Therefore, at this time, he would spend so much effort to ban the flame Valley and the frost Valley first. After finishing this worry, Chen Yu and his parents and little sister are reunited for another day, and finally they are going to leave for Duanshan city. As long as you become a disciple of xuantianzong and get the favor of an elder, then the crisis of the four families in Qingyang Town can be solved, and as long as the Chen family is given more than ten years, it will inevitably grow into a strong existence that is not afraid of blood wolf bandits and demon spirit cult. As a matter of fact, as long as Chen Tangxuan''s cultivation can make rapid progress, break through the Gangsha realm and become a king of martial arts, he can also protect the safety of the Chen family. But now, Chen Tangxuan''s cultivation is only the fourth level of Gangsha state. It will take him at least 14 or 15 years to break through to the level of Huaxing state and reach the level of King Wu. This is the nine that Chen Lei gave him If he practices the Chen family''s original skills, he will not be able to break through the Gangsha state and enter the transformation state all his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Chen Lei and others set foot on the road to Duanshan city. There are 15 people traveling along the way. Each of the four families sends an elder of Gangsha realm to protect them. These are the real elite of the four families. As long as one person can become a disciple of xuantianzong, he can solve the crisis of the four families in Qingyang Town. Among these people, the oldest one is 18 years old, and his accomplishments are also the highest. When he reaches the realm of true Qi, Zhao Xiuwen''s true Qi is surging, and his palms become black as ink. "Well, Zhao xiannephew''s black evil palm has reached the level of Xiaocheng. No wonder he is so confident." Seeing the movements of Zhao Xiuwen''s hands, the elders of Nie and sun''s two families couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Among them, sun''s parents couldn''t Stop Praising each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 With a proud smile, Zhao Yanghua said: "Xiuwen is still striving for success in understanding. After a life and death war, he has realized the black evil palm to a small level. Therefore, he has great hope to join the Xuantian sect this time." Both the elders of Nie and sun nodded, and they were able to understand the fourth level martial arts skill of Heisha palm to a small level. There is something praiseworthy about the understanding. Chen Haotian''s face changed when he saw Zhao Xiuwen''s understanding of the black evil palm to a small level, which was indeed beyond his expectation. Originally, Zhao Xiuwei was higher than him in both age and cultivation. However, Chen Haotian still dared to discuss with Zhao Xiuwen because he had a martial skill and realized that he had a small level of skill. This skill is called qingluan Dieshan palm, which is also a four level skill. With qingluan Dieshan palm, which has achieved a small level of understanding, Chen Haotian believes that even if his accomplishments are not as good as those of Zhao Xiuwen, he can definitely stay in the competition with Zhao Xiuwen. However, he did not expect that Zhao Xiuwen, a dandy in his eyes, actually understood a martial arts skill to a small level. In this way, he would not take advantage of his martial arts understanding, and he would not be Zhao Xiuwen''s opponent if his cultivation lagged behind Zhao Xiuwen''s two small realms. "Why, afraid? Well, as long as you say three times that Chen''s disciples are useless, not as good as Zhao Xiuwen, then I''ll spare you, OK? " Seeing Chen Haotian''s face turn white, Zhao Xiuwen said triumphantly. "Fart, would rather kill than humiliate, want me to be soft, you dream." Let Chen Haotian say such words, it is better to kill him directly. "If you don''t have a toast, I''ll be punished." After Zhao Xiuwen finished, he stopped talking nonsense with Chen Haotian. He rubbed up his body directly. He took a lot of black palms on his palms and photographed them towards Chen Haotian. As soon as Chen Haotian gritted his teeth, the green mountains in his hands turned into palms and palms. Even if he was defeated, he should not let Zhao Xiuwen be too proud. He should bite off Zhao Xiuwen''s flesh. "Bang!" When the palms of the two men meet in the air, Chen Haotian only feels a cruel force. If a steel cone penetrates through the layers of his body protecting Qi and enters into his body, he instantly loses control over his body, like a broken kite, and flies upside down. Chen Yu''s feet move, and his body appears behind Chen Haotian, holding Chen Haotian upside down. At the same time, he quietly guides out that vicious force and spreads it to the earth under his feet. "I can''t even take a move. You say you''re not a waste, and what are you? I say I won''t let you go to xuantianzong. It''s for your own good that I won''t let you go to xuantianzong, but you don''t appreciate it." Looking at Chen Haotian who is caught by Chen Lei, Zhao Xiuwen says bitterly. "Wow Chen Haotian''s face turned red and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was only angry by Zhao Xiuwen. "Brother Zhao is very powerful. Brother Zhao, if you come out, you will surely be able to worship xuantianzong. The safety of our big families will depend on you." The other two selected young disciples of the Zhao family, one by one, flattered Zhao Xiuwen. These two people have good talent, but there is still a certain gap compared with Zhao Xiuwen. They are destined to become Zhao Xiuwen''s helpers in the future, so they are both very low when facing Zhao Xiuwen. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you two. As long as you follow me, I won''t treat you badly." Zhao Xiuwen was satisfied. He did not regard them as companions, but regarded them as servants and servants. Later, Zhao Xiuwen puts his eyes on Chen Yu. His face shows displeasure. He scolds him casually: "boy, I have a discussion with Chen Haotian. Who asked you to intervene? You really don''t understand the rules. Don''t you have family education since you were a child?" Just now, he used 90% of his power, which was enough to make Chen Haotian lose face. But it was Chen Yu who failed to achieve his goal. Therefore, naturally, he felt resentment on Chen Yu, venting his anger on Chen Yu''s head. He was not polite and reprimanded Chen Yu. "Keep your mouth shut. Don''t you understand the reason why a cheap mouth causes trouble?" How can Chen Yu be so angry with Zhao Xiuwen that he doesn''t show any weakness. "Boy, do you dare to talk to me like this and die?" Zhao Xiuwen''s face sank and said with a sneer. "What are you, and what do I dare not do?" What Zhao Xiuwen didn''t expect was that Chen Yu''s words were even more violent, which immediately made him angry: "it''s really barbaric. There is no etiquette tutor. I have to take care of you for your family." "That''s enough, Zhao Xiuwen. You''re too much..." Chen TangYun says that Chen Yu''s true spirit of cultivation is the sixth level. He is afraid that Chen Yu and Zhao Xiuwen will suffer losses if they collide with each other, so he stops. "Elder Chen, don''t worry. He is not my opponent." Chen Yu turns his head and says to Chen TangYun, thanking him for his kindness. However, the meaning of Chen Yu''s words is that Zhao Xiuwen is very angry. He just showed his strength that shocked everyone. The Ninth level of his true Qi State, the fourth level of martial arts, the black devil''s palm has realized the level of Xiaocheng. Among these young people, his strength can be said to be the first, but he is so ignored by Chen Yu."Chen Yu, since you say I''m not your opponent, I don''t know if you dare to compete with me. Don''t worry. With all the elders watching, I won''t give you a heavy hand." What he said was that if there was no elder''s care, he would not mind taking a heavy hand on Chen Yu. Chen Leigang had only a few words, which had completely angered Zhao Xiuwen. "Good!" Without hesitation, Chen Yu agrees quickly. Zhao Xiuwen is really annoying. He has just started his journey and has made so many troubles. If you don''t give him a lesson, you may not know what will happen on the way back. It''s better to suppress him once and for all, so as not to make trouble again. "Be careful!" Chen Haotian looks at Chen Yu walking towards the open space and whispers an order. Chen Yu smiles and says, "don''t worry. You can see Chu clearly. This is how you use the green mountains to stack the mountain palms." Then, he came to the open space and faced Zhao Xiuwen. "Boy, don''t say that I bully you by virtue of my cultivation. In this way, I only use the power of the sixth level of true Qi state." Seeing Chen Lei coming over, Zhao Xiuwen stabbed at Chen Yu, but doesn''t pay any attention to Chen Yu. "You don''t have to give in. You''d better use all your strength, or you may leave something to be shaken." Chen Lei shakes his head. "In this case, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhao Qian didn''t plan to fight with Chen Lei just now? He has heard that Chen Yu has cultivated the basic wind palm of the Chen family to a detached level. However, no matter how high the basic palm cultivation is, he wants Chen Yu to know that his accomplishments are overwhelming. "Come on, I''ll let you attack first!" Zhao Xiuwen reversed his hand and said wildly. "Are you sure?" Chen Lei looks at an idiot and asks Zhao Xiuwen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Although Zhao Xiuwen feels that Chen Yu''s eyes are a little strange, he looks around and sees that Nie Qianran and others are paying attention to this place. How can he break his promise? He gives Nie Qianran a smile that he thinks is handsome, natural and charming. Then he turns around and says, "good." Chen Yu says to several elders and others, "everyone give me a witness. This is what Zhao Xiuwen asked me to do first." "You don''t have so much nonsense. You dare to hold your hand." Zhao Yanghua, the elder of the Zhao family, was displeased and yelled. Seeing this, Chen Yu doesn''t continue to ask questions. Instead, he faces Zhao Xiuwen and says, "be careful. Look at my green mountain." After that, Chen Yu''s palms are suddenly covered with blue light. These green lights come out in the blink of an eye. In the middle of the sky, they actually become virtual shadows of three green mountains. In the blink of an eye, the three green mountains suddenly merge into one and become a more solid green mountain. Then, with the momentum of thunder, they fall down on Zhao Xiuwen town. "Ah Zhao Xiuwen roared. He was frightened by the green mountain. In his feeling, it seemed that there was a mountain falling from the sky. The air was full of desperate pressure. In his heart, he had already decided that he could not take the palm. However, his whole body has been sealed off by the falling mountains. There is no other way but to fight hard. His palms are full of evil spirit like black smoke. His palms turn outward, showing a tendency to lift the sky, and take pictures towards the green mountains falling head-on, trying to block the powerful blow. "Bang!" The green mountain bumps into Zhao Xiuwen''s palms with lightning speed. As soon as Zhao Xiuwen''s legs soften, he kneels down in front of Chen Lei. With great pressure, the green mountain falls again. For three times, Zhao Xiuwen kneels down first, and finally, his whole body is directly photographed by the green mountain and lies flat on the ground. After that, the green mountain turns into a light green genuine Qi, Disappeared, but the ground Zhao Xiuwen, is extremely miserable, excrement urine crossflow. As for why, Zhao Xiuwen was simply frightened. For a moment, under the huge pressure, Zhao Xiuwen thought that he would die here, so he would be so disrespectful. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has already been merciful. Otherwise, Zhao Xiuwen will definitely be patted into a meat pie with this palm. "Chen Yu, it''s just a contest. How could you put such a heavy hand on it?" Seeing Zhao Xiuwen lying on the ground sadly, elder Zhao Yanghua is bold and says to Chen Yu angrily. "Elder Zhao, why should we be so excited? We don''t have to be so serious about the competition between younger generations. In my opinion, Chen Yu has already been merciful. To blame, we can only blame Zhao Xiuwen for his weak strength and being so vulnerable." Chen TangYun, on the other hand, plays down Zhao Yanghua''s momentum toward Chen Yu and says calmly. "You..." Zhao Yanghua was trembling with anger, but he was helpless. "I don''t dare to lift up Mr. Zhao!" There is no way to Chen TangYun, Zhao Yanghua had to vent his anger on the other two Zhao family disciples. Hearing the order, the two Zhao family disciples quickly helped Zhao Xiuwen up and went to change clothes. "It''s a big, round and full of green mountains and a mountain palm?" Some elders of Nie and sun look at Chen Yu in disbelief and ask in a low voice. Several other young disciples also look at Chen Yu in surprise. Even Nie Qianran''s big bright eyes are full of brilliance. Chen Leigang''s performance is really amazing. The green mountains and the mountain palms are full of scale. This is the realm of legend. Even the elder who has been immersed in this kind of martial arts all his life can only understand the level of great accomplishment. Chen Yu admits generously: "yes, it''s the green mountain palm on the perfect level." "Hiss!" Hearing Chen Yu''s own admission, people around him can''t help but take a breath of air again. How can you feel so dreamy when you are surrounded by green mountains and palms. "It''s more powerful than that." Nie Renying, the elder of Nie family, asked. Chen Yu nods and says, "of course, it''s more powerful than that. The green mountain overlapping mountain palm in the perfect state can stack nine palm prints. Just now I just superimposed three palm prints. That is to say, the power of that palm just now is only 30% of that of the perfect level of green mountain overlapping mountain palm." After Chen Yu''s explanation, people suddenly feel that although the power of the green mountain overlapping mountain palm is strong, it is much less than that of the perfect level in their imagination. It turns out that Chen Yu''s power is only 30% of the power. Now, people are more sure that Chen Yu is really merciful. If it''s a battle of life and death, then we should try our best to destroy it I''m afraid you can make Zhao Xiuwen into meat with one hand. "This is the real genius..." The elders of Nie and sun stroked their beards and sighed, praising Chen Yu with no parsimony. Meanwhile, Zhao Xiuwen has already changed his clothes and returned. He heard Chen Yu''s words clearly and understood that Chen Leigang was really merciful to him.However, Zhao Xiuwen is not grateful at all. Instead, he is extremely resentful. He is angry with Chen Yu and makes him lose face in front of the public, especially Nie Qianran. Although angry in his heart, Zhao Xiuwen did not have the face to continue as if nothing had happened. Instead, he led his horse without saying a word and went on the road in silence. "We''ve all had enough rest. It''s time to move on." Zhao Yanghua said, turned over and mounted the horse, and the other two disciples of the Zhao family, pursued Zhao Xiuwen. The elder and disciples of Nie and sun shook their heads and said nothing more. They all turned over and rode on. "Boss, you are so handsome..." Chen Yu, Chen Haotian, Chen Ming and elder Chen TangYun are finally left behind. At this time, Chen Haotian is already admiring Chen Lei, and regardless of the fact that he is two years older than Chen Yu, he directly recognizes Chen Yu as the eldest. After this incident, Chen Ming doesn''t say anything about it, but he is already convinced of Chen Yu. Before he left, his father told him to obey Chen Yu''s arrangement. At first, he didn''t think so. But now it seems that his father has already understood Chen Yu''s real strength. With Chen Yu''s evil performance, even if his aptitude is not good, but his abnormal insight, I''m afraid that he can break into the Xuantian sect. Although his aptitude determines a person''s cultivation potential, his understanding can determine how much he will achieve in the future. With Chen Yu''s insight, if he can grow up smoothly, he will definitely make most of it Great achievements beyond the reach of man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 After a period of time, they finally came to Duanshan city. Duanshan city is about a hundred miles away from Qingyang Town. This city is very special. It is built on a broken mountain, so it is named Duanshan city. According to legend, this mountain peak originally went straight into Yunxiao, but later, two supreme masters fought fiercely here. A Kendo master cut off the waist of this majestic peak which towered into Yunxiao with one sword. Later generations built it on this basis Broken mountain city. Chen Yu and his party come to Duanshan city. As soon as he approaches Duanshan City, Chen Yu is suddenly stunned. He seems to see a supreme figure. A sword is sprayed from his fingers and chopped forward. The bright and dazzling sword is so sharp that it can easily cut off a majestic peak like tofu. "Chen Lei, what''s the matter with you?" All of a sudden, Chen Haotian''s voice rings and wakes Chen Lei. Just before entering the city gate, he even yells twice, but Chen Yu doesn''t hear clearly. "Oh, nothing?" Chen Yu wakes up and looks around. He finds that Chen Haotian and others don''t feel any abnormality. He is the only one who can feel the abnormal image just now. "The mountain under the city of Duanshan was cut off by a sword, and it was only used as a sword without any weapons. How could there be such a powerful person? I''m afraid that such a character has broken through the scope of Emperor Wu." Chen Yu knows in his heart that what he saw just now is not an illusion, but a sword left over from the empty air. Ordinary people can''t feel it at all. However, he does not know why, but by chance, he sees that scene. It is that scene that has brought a great shock to Chen Yu. The strength of the man in the illusion just now is far beyond the realm of Emperor Wu. When he was at the peak of his previous life, he could not have cut off a magnificent mountain stretching thousands of miles with one sword. However, the man he saw just now lifted his weight as light, relaxed and as powerful as the pole. "I really don''t know how many years ago such a peerless figure was. This mountain city has existed for tens of thousands of years, and this elder is at least a strong one 10000 years ago." Chen Yu''s admiration for the elder, whom he met by chance, also broadens his horizon. Chen Yu is riding on his horse, feeling and holding out his fingers. Although he just saw a picture in a hurry just now, the impact on him is huge. In particular, the earth shaking sword is almost fixed in his mind. He can''t help but begin to understand and want to restore the earth shaking sword. "Pa!" All of a sudden, a crisp whiplash rings in Chen Yu''s ear. A strong wind blows hard on his head, accompanied by a shout of abuse: "you''re so deaf that you dare to block our childe''s way." Chen Yu raises his finger, and the invisible blade on his finger is flashing. He blows at the drawn whip and hiss at it. The long whip woven by a thousand year old Python tendon is easily cut off by him. "If you dare to destroy my weapons, you will die..." A servant looks at the broken whip in amazement. Suddenly, he is stunned. Then he becomes angry and grabs Chen Yu in front of him. "Break!" At this time, Chen Yu is in a wonderful situation to understand the meaning of the sky shaking sword. When he feels the crisis coming, he naturally counterattacks. He points to the sword and cuts at his claw. "Ah With a burst of blood light, accompanied by a scream, the servant''s palm is cut off by four fingers, and he looks at Chen Yu with resentment on his face. "Brother, you are too heavy." Next to the servant, a young man with a face of Yin vultures in brocade robes, made a voice of censure. "Well, when you servant gave me a hand, why didn''t you say something to stop it? Now you''ve suffered a loss, but you blame others for their heavy hand. I didn''t cut off his dog''s head directly because of his style of conduct." Although Chen Leigang is just in the wonderful state of realizing sword, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what happened. Just now, the young master''s hand in brocade hands at him. Whether it''s a whip drawn at his head or a claw running straight to his face, his hands are extremely cruel. If he were to be another person, he would not die, he would be seriously injured. This young master of brocade would be in one place He did not say anything to stop him. Now, he wounded the servant, but now he jumped out. How could he be polite to such a person. "Brother, you''ve gone too far. Even if my servant is not right, it''s my master''s hand to punish him. I can''t tell you a lesson from an outsider. I''m not going to investigate this matter any more." The young man in Royal robe looked aloof and said at will. Chen Yu takes a look at the arrogant teenager and asks, "what are you? You want me to leave an arm in a word. I''m sick, right? And I''m very sick." Chen Yu and his brother are at the entrance of the gate of the city of Duanshan. The fight between him and the young man in royal robes immediately attracts people''s attention. The young man in brocade has a cold face. He looks at Chen Lei''s clothes and asks in a cold voice: "boy, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. You should come from the countryside. A group of dirt bumpkins are kneeling down to beg for mercy now. Otherwise, you will not want to walk out of the mountain city alive."Zhao Yanghua, the elder of the Zhao family, glanced at the logo on the youth''s Brocade robe. His face showed a secret worry. He said in a deep voice: "Chen Lei, do as he says. Kneel down and kowtow. He''s from Feiying mountain villa. We can''t afford it." Chen Yu then notices that there is an eagle on his two cuffs. His eyes are cold and vivid. A proud smile appeared on the young man''s face and said, "even the elders of your family have said so. If you don''t kneel down to make amends, I can spare you one side and spare your life." Finish saying, the young brocade robe youth chin is raised high, nostril is in the sky, a pair of complacent appearance. Flying Eagle villa is a huge thing in this area. Even the blood wolf bandit group dare not easily provoke Feiying mountain villa. At this time, Zhao Yanghua winked at Chen Leishi and asked him to be soft. After all, if they really annoyed Feiying villa again, their life would never be easy. Chen Yu snorts coldly: "if you want to kneel, you can kneel down. There is no way for a man to kneel down because he has gold under his knees." Zhao Yanghua''s face sank: "bold, Chen Lei, you are so wayward, you will bring us great disaster. As an elder, I order you to kneel down and apologize." Chen Yu sneers: "elder Zhao, you have great prestige. However, you are the elder of Zhao family, not me. What right do you have to order me?" Zhao Yanghua is shaking with anger. Seeing that Chen Yu can''t do anything, he turns to Chen TangYun and says, "elder Chen, are you just watching Chen Yu do anything he doesn''t want to do and cause us trouble?" Elder Chen Tang Yun glanced at Zhao Yanghua and said, "elder Zhao, I don''t think it''s Chen Lei who is wrong about this matter. I don''t need to apologize." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Zhao Yanghua said angrily: "bear with the wind and calm for a while, step back from the sea and the sky. Elder Chen, you are also an old man. Don''t you even understand this truth? Which one is more important than the temporary dispute of will and the survival of the family?" Chen Tang Yun said: "elder Zhao, we should have a bottom line, backbone, dignity, kowtow, muddle along and live by others'' alms. Our Chen family''s disciples can''t do it. We''d rather die on our feet than live on our knees. Don''t talk about it." Zhao Yanghua was extremely angry and said: "Chen TangYun, you will kill us all. OK, since you Chen family has backbone and dignity, then, do not implicate my Zhao family." After that, Zhao Yanghua said to Prince jinpao: "this young master, you can see that it is Chen Lei who offends you. It has nothing to do with our Zhao family. Please don''t be angry with our Zhao family." Prince jinpao took a stabbing look at Zhao Yanghua and others who flattered him. He nodded: "for the sake of your understanding of the current affairs, I will not quarrel with you and will not anger others at will. However, I will never let go of those who are right with me." With that, the prince of brocade glanced at the disciples of Nie and sun families and asked, "are you with them?" The disciples of Nie and sun looked at each other, and the faces of the two elders in charge showed a look of embarrassment. After a moment, the elder of the sun family sighed and shook his head and said, "No With that, he took the disciples of the sun family and stood aside. Nie Renying, the elder of Nie family, stood firmly beside Chen TangYun and said, "this childe, we are with them." A grim smile appeared on his face: "there are people who are not afraid of death. OK, I will help you." At this time, the prince''s eyes fell on Nie Qianran, showing a trace of lewd smile: "I didn''t expect a golden phoenix flying out of the small mountain village. In a moment, I will be merciful to the girl." Then, the king Pao''s face sank and his eyes showed his intention to kill him. He looked at Chen Yu and said, "boy, I''m merciful. I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll give you one more chance. I''ll give you one more chance. If you don''t, you''ll die!" Chen Lei said, "you can bring your horse here. I''d like to see what you have." "Well, I''ll let you see and see..." After saying that, the whole human body is full of Qi, and there is a sound of eagle in the void. "Stop it. Private fighting is forbidden in duantian city during the period of xuantianzong''s recruiting disciples..." Just as the prince of the Royal robe was about to make a move, suddenly two young men and women came flying from a distance. The people were still far away, but their voices had already been heard clearly. "Who are you? Dare to order me to..." In the face of the orders of the two young men and women in the distance, the young man in brocade doesn''t pay any attention to them. He flies up and grabs Chen Lei''s neck with a fierce claw. This young man in brocade has nine layers of true Qi. The claw awn of the true Qi under his two claws flashed, and a fierce breath came to his face. Chen Yu sneers at him. Facing this extremely sharp claw, he directly destroys the green mountains and folds the mountain palms. The virtual shadows of the five green giant mountains appear instantly, and then merge into one, turning them into a solid green mountain. Like a shield, they block Chen Yu and protect him. "Bang!" The jinpao boy grabbed the green mountain with one claw, just like hitting a stone with an egg. He only felt the sharp pain in his two claws and wanted to break the bones of his ten fingers. Then a huge force came, and he could no longer control his figure. He flew backward like a broken kite. "Young master, are you all right?" An old servant''s eyes twinkled next to the young man in the brocade, and instantly appeared behind him and held him. "Uncle Luo, I''ve torn this little boy," he said angrily "Yes, young master..." The old servant flashed a fierce light in his eyes and raised his hand to catch Chen Yu. The old servant''s hand is extremely fierce. The dark black Gang Sha turns into a huge eagle''s claw, which goes straight into Chen Lei''s heavenly cover. "Dare you..." With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu is protected by a cloud like gang. "Who is so bold..." At this time, two young men and women flying in the distance are even more furious. The young men pull out their swords from their waists. They are still hundreds of meters away. They swing their swords and cut at the old servant who is attacking Chen Yu. A sharp sword light rises in people''s eyes. Many people can''t help but close their eyes. It''s because the sword meaning in this sword light is too pure and solid to look directly at ¡£ The old servant''s face changes greatly because the sword is aimed at him. The old servant doesn''t care to hand it to Chen Yu. His claws turn into claw shadows and grab at the sword light. However, the light of the sword was too solid, and it revealed an astonishing murderous spirit. It was as fast as a flash of lightning. In an instant, it cut open layers of claw shadows and chopped them on the old servant''s paws. "Hum!" With a muffled hum, the old servant''s palm had a burst of blood, and a long crack appeared in his extremely thin hand, and bones could be seen.However, after all, the old servant is a character of Gangsha state. His palm is not only protected by Gangsha, but also has been tempered for many years. The copper skin and iron bone are extremely tough. Therefore, this powerful sword did not cut off his finger, leaving only a scar. However, even so, without ten days and a half months, the old servant''s hand would not be fully recovered. "Who are you coming from? Do you want to be the enemy of Feiying villa?" The old servant raised his voice and yelled. He moved out of Feiying mountain villa and wanted to frighten the visitors. "If you were not from Feiying villa, would you think that you would only leave a scar on your hand?" A man and a woman two young people flew by. The young man said coldly. At the same time, a token appeared in his hand: "I am a law enforcement disciple of xuantianzong. I am responsible for maintaining the city''s public order. During the period of xuantianzong''s recruiting disciples, private fighting is strictly prohibited in this city. Violators will not be punished. If there is any gratitude or resentment, you can report to this seat, and we will arrange a fair confrontation for you." "It turned out to be the law enforcer of xuantianzong. No wonder it is so powerful." The onlookers immediately realized that this man and a woman were young, but they were very powerful and highly cultivated. They were all masters of Gangsha realm. Moreover, they were not the first level masters of Gangsha realm, but at least they were masters of level three or above. Seeing that it was xuantianzong''s law enforcers coming, I dare not say anything more. Although Feiying villa is not weak, it is nothing in xuantianzong''s eyes. Otherwise, Feiying villa will not send people to attend the xuantianzong''s recruitment ceremony. The young disciple slowly glanced at the crowd and said, "my seat Zhan Xiongfei, once again, three days later, xuantianzong began to recruit disciples. During this period, no one should make trouble or fight privately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. If you really have a deep hatred and can''t bear it, please tell me that I will arrange a fair fight for you. If you dare to violate the order, you will be killed Do you understand me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Under the pressure of Zhan Xiongfei, the crowd is silent. The arrogant young man in brocade dare not say more. "Now that I understand, let''s break up." Zhan Xiongfei said that he was in charge of public security during this period of time. If too many people gathered at the gate of the city, it would also be a hidden danger. "Mr. Zhan, I have something to say." Just as everyone is about to leave, Chen Yu suddenly says. Zhan Xiong flies to Chen Lei, exudes invisible dignity and says in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" Faced with Zhan Xiongfei''s pressure, Chen Leiyun felt as if he couldn''t feel it. He said, "you said just now that if there is any gratitude or resentment, you can ask for it. You can arrange a fair fight. Is that right or not?" Zhan Xiongfei nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I said." Chen Lei said: "that''s good. I want to apply to you to fight this person to death. Please agree." With that, Chen Lei points to the young man in the brocade of Feiying mountain villa. The young man''s face changed and he said angrily, "Chen Yu, don''t bully people too much." Chen Yu sneers: "bullying people is too much. I just asked for a fair fight with you. Is that too much bullying? Just now you asked me to kneel down and beg for mercy and cut off my arm. I don''t know what it is." The young man''s face was blue and white, and his face was very angry. "Do you agree?" Zhan Xiong flies to the young brocade robe to ask. Prince jinpao immediately hesitates. Although he has nine levels of cultivation in the true Qi State, Chen Yu only shows the six levels of cultivation. In principle, he should be able to easily crush Chen Lei, but somehow, he always feels that things are wrong. Chen Yu is too strong. He and Chen Yu have a fight just now, and they have not occupied any of them Facing Chen Yu, he always has a feeling of facing a prehistoric beast, and a sense of danger from his heart. In the end, the prince of brocade shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhan, your examination is just around the corner. I still need to cultivate my talents and reserve my talents. I don''t want to cause more troubles." After thinking about it for a while, he still doesn''t dare to fight Chen Lei''s life and death, and refuses Chen Yu''s challenge. Many people around him were surprised by the decision made by the young master. With the arrogance and arrogance shown by him just now, he should not hesitate to agree. How could he refuse. However, some sensitive people can clearly perceive the mood of the prince. He is so scared that he can''t help but look at him a few more times. Zhan Xiongfei also takes a look at the young man in the brocade robe, and is quite surprised by his decision to refuse to fight the war. However, at this time, he can''t force him to fight. He says to Chen Lei, "your name is Chen Lei, right? It seems that I can''t agree to your request." Chen Yu doesn''t expect that Prince jinpao will refuse to fight a fair fight. However, the more he does, the more dangerous he will become. Just like a snake hiding in the dark, it is the most frightening thing to attack. However, he had no way to force him to fight. He couldn''t help sneering: "what a coward." In the face of Chen Yu''s sarcasm, the jinpao childe''s face becomes more and more gloomy. However, he still refuses to fight Chen Yu. "In this case, let''s all go. Chen Yu, don''t worry. Although you can''t fight him now, you will have a chance in the clan examination three days later." Zhan Xiongfei finally spoke. Seeing that he can''t force him, Chen Yu doesn''t insist any more. With the scattered people, he goes to Duanshan city. "Elder Zhao and elder sun, let''s say goodbye." On the way, elder Chen TangYun said coldly to the two elders of the Zhao family and the sun family. In the matter just now, the Zhao family and the sun family did not hesitate to clear their relationship with the Chen family. It was meaningless for them to continue to act together. Zhao Yanghua snorted coldly. He didn''t say much. He left with the elders and disciples of the sun family. After the disciples of Zhao and sun left, Chen TangYun saluted the elder of the Nie family and said, "this is where adversity meets the hearts of the people. Elder Nie, this helping hand of the Nie family is remembered by me." Nie Renying quickly returned the salute and said, "it''s very kind of you, Mr. Chen. We''re going out of Qingyang Town together. We should have the same spirit and help each other. It''s a pity that Zhao and sun have different ideas from us." Chen TangYun said: "well, different ways do not conspire. Next, we need help and support from our two disciples." Nie Changlao nodded and agreed with him. Then he suggested, "OK, elder Chen, let''s go to the Enrollment Center set up by xuantianzong to have a look at the enrollment conditions and regulations, so that we can have a clear idea." Chen Changlao said: "I have this intention. Let''s go together." Later, Chen and Nie, two elders with their disciples, went to xuantianzong enrollment point. Come to the enrollment site, here is already a sea of people, everywhere you can see countless green faces, slightly anxious to look inside. "There are too many people here." Chen and Nie laughed bitterly. There were tens of thousands of people here, so they could not squeeze in the Enrollment Center."Two elders, I''ll try." Chen Yu asks for help. "Good, but be careful." Elder Chen nodded with a smile. Chen Yu takes orders and goes into the crowd like a loach. Chen Yu enters the crowd like a swimming fish. He pushes away the crowd easily and moves forward. It seems that the huge pressure does not exist in front of him. After more than half Zhu Xiang''s efforts, Chen Yu finally gets to the enrollment point, gets the enrollment regulations, and then pushes out again. "Two elders, we are lucky to live up to our lives." Chen Yu comes forward and hands the regulations to the two elders. The two elders took the regulations and looked at them carefully. This time, there are three ways for xuantianzong to recruit disciples. As long as you pass these three passes, you can become an external disciple of xuantianzong. If you want to become a formal disciple, you need to go to xuantianzong and then assess them separately from other disciples. "It is so difficult to select the disciples of other schools." After reading the enrollment regulations, the two elders couldn''t help sighing. The regulations specify in detail which three passes are needed to recruit students. The first level is to test the qualification. As long as one is under the age of 18 and has more than five levels of true Qi State, he can pass the first level. The first level is not difficult, but the second level is the second level. The second level requires us to hunt and kill a first-class demon beast that condenses the demon pill from the mountain monster forest behind the mountain city by virtue of its own strength. The quality of the demon pill determines the performance of people in the assessment. The third level is to assess their understanding. Xuantianzong will give the disciples who have passed the first two passes a sword Sutra and give them one day to understand. Then, they can pass the examination and become the outer disciples of Xuantian sect only after they have successfully passed the examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "The most difficult part of this assessment is" however, this third level is very easy for Chen Yu. " Elder Nie looks at Chen Yu enviously and says sincerely. To be able to cultivate the basic skill of the wind palm to the transcendent state, and to cultivate the fourth level of the green mountain overlapping mountain palm to the level of great perfection is not the result of painstaking cultivation. Only by relying on the amazing understanding can we achieve this goal. With Chen Yu''s previous understanding, it should be easy to get through the third level. Elder Chen TangYun was not as optimistic as Nie Changlao. He said, "no one can guarantee success until the last moment." "Whatever you do, do your best." Elder Nie said. Chen Changlao said: "yes, let''s go. In these three days, we should let them have a good rest and keep their energy up." "No, we haven''t set up an inn yet. Now there are so many people in Duanshan city. I''m afraid the inn is full. Can we let the disciples sleep in the open air?" Nie Changlao suddenly changed his face and said. After hearing this, elder Chen couldn''t calm down and patted his head: "Oh, I almost missed the event. Let''s find it now." Elder Chen and elder Nie went to the inn in a hurry. Unfortunately, they came too late. The inn was reserved a few days ago, and there was no vacant room. "What can I do?" Chen and Nie looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Both of them could be regarded as experienced in dealing with affairs, but they were negligent in this detail. "No matter what, we can''t let the children rest in the open air. I don''t believe that all the inns in Duanshan city are full. Even if they are full, we have to find a place to rest when we look for houses." Said elder Chen, biting his teeth. Nie Changlao also nodded: "OK, let''s go separately, no matter how the result is, gather here in the dark." Then, he said to the Nie family''s disciples, "you can also take a chance and visit this Duanshan city by the way." Chen Tang Yun also orders Chen Lei and others. Chen Lei and others nod their heads and act separately. They go to ask if there are any more hotels or houses. However, Chen Yu has already given up his mind after he has inquired about a few families. In today''s Duanshan City, there is absolutely no vacancy in the inn, and the folk houses are also rented by foreign practitioners. During the period of Xuantian sect''s recruiting disciples, it is impossible for them to be empty. With this understanding, Chen Yu doesn''t have to work hard. In fact, where to rest is the same for him, which will not have any impact on his strength. Therefore, he focuses his attention on visiting Duanshan city to see if he can understand the amazing sword meaning again from Duanshan city. If he can see one or two, it will be huge for him By nature. At this time, the city of Duanshan was the most lively, because the influx of a large number of warriors not only stimulated local consumption, but also spontaneously formed a lot of small trading markets to exchange the rare treasures they collected. Of course, most of them were barter, and money was not easy to use here. Chen Yu''s interest is quickly transferred to these trading markets. He wanders around and finds many good things in the hands of these martial artists who set up stalls. "It''s a pity that I don''t have anything to trade now. Otherwise, I can take this opportunity to make a deal." Chen Yu is a little upset. He doesn''t have anything of value in his hand at this time. Even if he has a treasure he likes, he can''t exchange it with an equivalent treasure. All of a sudden, Chen Yu slaps his head: "how can I be so stupid? I still have a lot of gold tickets in my hand. I can refine some pills to exchange. I''m afraid these martial arts need pills most." Along the way, Chen Yu finds that most of the martial arts'' Convertible catalogues have the greatest demand for pills. He wants to exchange treasures, and it''s very appropriate to exchange them with pills. "We have to rent a place to make alchemy." Chen Yu looks around. He remembers that there is a shop called Baoyao Tang, which specializes in the business of medicinal materials and pills. It should be able to meet his needs. Thinking of this, Chen Yu walks towards the treasure medicine hall. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the Baoyao hall, looks at it a little, and then walks into it. "Hello, young master. I don''t know what you want to buy? I don''t want to boast. Our treasure medicine hall can be said to be the largest in a thousand miles. You can find any medicinal materials you want here, and its reputation is absolutely guaranteed. " At this time, there were people coming and going in the treasure medicine hall, but there were still staff members who came to call for help. The service was very warm. "I''d like to see if there are chirongcao and xuewencao here, and also, whether there is Lanzhi snake..." Chen Lei gives the names of more than ten kinds of medicinal materials in one breath. After listening to this, the waiter thought for a moment and said, "childe, we have all the things you want in Baoyao hall. I''ll get them for you now. I don''t know how much you want?" Chen Yu says a quantity, and then says, "man, can you rent alchemy rooms here?" "Alchemy room? Yes, I don''t want to tell you about it. Our alchemy room is absolutely the best. We call it the first and no one dares to call it the second. "Chen Yu finds that this guy listens well in other aspects, but he likes to boast. He automatically ignores the exaggeration of the guy and says, "in this case, give me your alchemy rent for a few hours." The man nodded and said, "this childe, I have to check for you to see if the alchemy room is used. If no one is using it, I can rent it to you." "Do you have a alchemy room here?" Chen Yu asks in a strange way. "Yes, each of the alchemy rooms is extremely complicated. Even if our treasure medicine hall is the largest pill shop nearby, we won''t have time to get too many alchemy rooms. Moreover, if you go and inquire, there will be a fire gathering array in the whole Duanshan city." Chen Yu covered his head and didn''t know that there was only one alchemy room to be proud of. However, there was no common language between him and the shop assistant. He said, "OK, you can check to see if it is used. If not, I''ll rent it first." "No problem." The shop assistant agreed quickly and went to check it quickly. After a moment, the shop assistant came back and said to Chen Lei: "you are lucky, young master. The alchemy room is empty. This has been ordered for you. Besides, I have prepared the miraculous medicine you want. I don''t know whether to give it to you or send it to the alchemy room later?" "Send it to the alchemy room." After that, Chen Yu gives a stack of gold tickets to the shop assistant. These gold tickets are found in Wang Zhanyuan''s storage ring. They are more than 100000 taels of gold. The shop assistant takes the gold ticket and leads Chen Yu into the alchemy room. "Well, you may go out, and remember, no one can come in without my permission." The shop assistant said: "young master, you can rest assured. I understand the rules. However, you want to make alchemy. Alchemy is a technical work. Do you understand?" "You ask too much." With a word, Chen Yu drives the shop assistants out and closes the alchemy room directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 In the Dan room, Chen Yu carefully examines the furnace and finds that it is only a second-class medium-sized alchemy furnace. As for the fire gathering array, it is the simplest version of the first-order fire gathering array, which is too simple. "I don''t know where the shopkeeper has such a strong sense of pride. It seems that the shopkeeper''s brainwashing method is quite clever." Chen Lei shakes his head and throws aside the vague ideas in his mind. He carves a few lines on the fire gathering array. Just adding a few lines makes the fire gathering array from the simplest version to the most luxurious one. Although it is still a first-order fire gathering array, its efficiency has been improved by more than three times. In fact, only the lines that Chen Yu has casually depicted have made the fire gathering array the most luxurious one This treasure medicine hall is suitable for taking up the stool. After that, Chen Yu starts the fire gathering array and begins to refine pills. Chen Yu is relaxed and even cynical when refining pills. He doesn''t calculate the proportion, type and weight of herbs. He grabs them at random, just like throwing Chinese cabbage, and throws them into the furnace. Chen Yu''s most refined pills are Chihuo xueliu pills. He has just seen that the most popular pills in the trading market are those for Zhenqi state to break through the bottleneck of Ning Yuan state, and some other antidotes and healing pills. On the contrary, the demand for pills to promote cultivation is the least. It is no longer difficult for Chen Lei to refine these low-level pills. Therefore, he is so relaxed. Although his attitude didn''t pay too much attention to it, the effect was excellent. After an hour, Chen Yu opened the furnace to take the pill. This furnace refined the red fire snow flow Dan. This time, the grade of the red fire snow flow pill decreased a little, only reaching the middle level. This is also the result of Chen Yu''s deliberate control. Although the level of the red fire snow flow pill decreased, the number increased, and this furnace was enough More than 40 red fire snow flowing pills were refined. Later, Chen Yu opens the stove again. This time, he is going to refine a furnace of detoxification pills. This kind of antidote, which can be called universal antidote pill, can dissolve tens of thousands of common poisons. Even if it is a very strange and eccentric poison, it can also play a great role in relieving it. The reason why Chen Yu refined the universal antidote pill was also temporary. When he saw the antidote pill, he realized that in the examination three days later, one of the examinations was that the students who took part in the examination would hunt and kill a demon beast that condensed the demon pill alone. In the forest of monsters in the mountains behind the city of Duanshan, there are many poisonous monsters, such as poisonous snakes, poisonous toads, poisonous spiders, poisonous lizards, etc. Even if he met these monsters with toxins, they still have some headache, not to mention Chen Ming, Chen Haotian and Nie Qianran. Therefore, we should refine some universal antidote pills and let everyone take them with them. Naturally, they will be more confident when they pass the examination. Chen Yu is leisurely refining pills in the alchemy room. At this time, outside the alchemy room, people are already surrounded, but they almost burst into a pot. The waiter who receives Chen Yu looks sad and says to an old man with white hair and beard: "master song, the alchemy room is really being used now. You can see that the alchemy room is locked from inside, and there is no way to open it. Even if you cut off the brain bag of the villain, there is no way for the villain." Meanwhile, the owner of Baoyao hall was also careful to accompany his smiling face and said, "master song, and this girl, I''m really sorry. We really didn''t know that you two would use the alchemy room temporarily. If I knew you two would come, I would not rent out anything, and I would keep it for you. But now, even I can''t open the door of the alchemy room." Master song took a look at the owner of Baoyao hall, who was careful with his face. He said angrily, "waste, you can''t even do such a thing well. How long will it take for the people inside to come out?" The shopkeeper immediately looked at the clerk, and the clerk immediately said, "master huisong, according to the time of renting, the young master in there should be another hour to be able to come out." "Just a yellow mouthed child who knows how to refine alchemy. You shouldn''t give him rent for refining alchemy. Today, you missed my event." Master song was so angry that he took a look and watched the development of the situation. The girl who did not say a word said, "Jingjing girl, do you think we should change to another alchemy room?" Jingjing girl could not hear any emotion in her voice, but her eyes were a little discontented and anxious. She said, "master song, is there a fire gathering array in other alchemy rooms?" Master song gave a wry smile and spread out his hand and said, "Jingjing girl, as far as I know, there is only one alchemy room with the fire gathering array. Other families don''t have it at all. You can only use fanhuo." Cyanine eyes slightly angry, said: "master song, you do not know that refining Purple Star pill requires a lot of firepower, in order to be able to play the effect of purple leaf star Epiphyllum in a short period of time to the extreme. Those fire power, how can stimulate the efficacy of purple leaf star Epiphyllum? If you use those alchemy furnaces, I can guarantee that this purple star pill will definitely be abandoned." Master song gave a wry smile and said, "Miss cyanine, how can I not know that? However, the time for maintaining the efficacy of the Epiphyllum is not enough. It is impossible to persist in one hour. Once the time passes, the effect of this rare Epiphyllum is going to evaporate in an instant. If you let such a rare purple leaf star Epiphyllum fade away in a flash, you might as well let it go One stroke. "Jingjing girl shook her head: "no, no matter what you think, you can open the alchemy room for me in a column of incense. Even if you dismantle the whole treasure medicine hall, you will not hesitate. If you can''t, you will know the consequences." After listening to the tone of Jingjing girl''s words, master song already knew that Jingjing girl had made up her mind. The girl was very intimidating. Master song didn''t dare to disobey her words. He said to the owner of Baoyao Hall: "you don''t dare to move quickly. If you are slow, be careful of your head." The owner of Baoyao hall, seeing that master song didn''t look like he was joking, said painfully, "tear it down!" Later, many of the staff of the treasure medicine hall began to dismantle. During the construction of this alchemy room, in order to avoid being disturbed by Alchemy, the building was particularly solid. Moreover, high-ranking people were invited to arrange a low-level defense array. As long as it was locked from the inside, no one from outside could enter. The original idea was to give alchemists an absolutely quiet space, but today, instead, they are going to tear down the alchemy room which has been built with great efforts. However, the alchemy room, which depicts the first-order defense array, is still extremely strong. A dozen strong fellows beat for a while, and they are so tired that they can''t tear down the alchemy room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Get out of here As time went by, there was still no progress in the demolition. Master song was in a complete hurry. Regardless of his identity, he drove away a group of guys and went to battle in person. I saw master song waving his hands. In an instant, his palms turned gray and white, and then he slapped them on the door of the alchemy room. "Boom With a loud noise, the gate suddenly covered with layers of light like veins, which decomposed the huge power contained in master song''s palm. Finally, although the gate shook, it did not break open as expected. , master of song, had a red face. He thought he was able to open the door by striking. He knew that the defense of the alchemy room was beyond his expectations. "Open it for me! " Master song once again used all his strength to bombard. However, although the gate was shaking, it still stood up tenaciously and performed his duty. At this time, Chen Yu in the alchemy room has finished refining the last furnace of pills. When the alchemy room was built, it took into account the factors that the alchemists could not be disturbed. The building was very solid, and there was almost chaos outside. However, Chen Yu didn''t feel the slightest sense in the alchemy room. The person who designed the alchemy room was definitely a master in this industry. The old face of master song had no place to put aside. The master of the eighth floor of Gangsha realm tried his best to break down a small alchemy room twice in a row. It was a shame to say that. The third time, master song directly put a pill in his mouth. Then, his breath doubled in an instant, and his hands burst out with piercing light, which severely bombarded the door of the alchemy room. This time, although it was weakened by defense and prohibition, master song''s attack power was too strong to withstand this door. It broke into countless pieces with a bang. "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Chen Yu, who is busy collecting pills, is startled by the sudden change. When he turns his head, he sees a group of people breaking into the door and looking at him. Even though Chen Yu was angry, he said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that I''m refining alchemy, and actually break into the door. If it makes me crazy, who can afford it?" Generally speaking, alchemists will not be possessed by demons in the process of alchemy. However, if they are suddenly disturbed, it will do great harm to the spirit of alchemists. Therefore, generally, no one will easily disturb the alchemists in the process of alchemy, unless someone wants to deliberately harm others. Therefore, even if Chen leigen was not possessed by demons or hurt his mind, he was still very angry. These people knew that he was refining alchemy in the alchemy room, but they still broke into the door by force. Obviously, they did not pay attention to his life and death. "What are you talking about? We''ve got it here." At this time, master song is so angry that he doesn''t know who to attack. When he sees Chen Yu, he still dares to question them. In a moment, he finds the target of his anger and says to Chen Yu in a loud voice. Chen Yu is very angry and says with a sneer: "what an old man who knows nothing about good or evil. It''s clearly that you are not right. How can I do if I don''t let him go?" Master song glances at Chen Yu and says, "boy, don''t look for death. Get out of here. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll slap you to death." Chen Lei said: "do you dare to do it? Xuantianzong has a ban. Private fighting is forbidden in the city. Aren''t you afraid of xuantianzong''s punishment?" Master song sneered: "xuantianzong still can''t control my head. Boy, I''m very impatient now. Quickly disappear in front of my eyes, or I''ll let you disappear." With that said, master song''s killing machine became more and more full, and waves began to ripple outwards, which made him lose control. Chen Yu feels that a huge crisis is coming suddenly. He doesn''t expect that the master song really dares to ignore the xuantianzong''s ban, and he has no scruples about doing it. Moreover, judging from his experience, this master song is an expert in the eighth level of Gangsha state. Such a real force can be regarded as invincible in today''s duantian City, even if it is the two masters of xuantianzong The Dharma is not the opponent of this song master. "Where comes such a monster." Chen Yu can''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t want to cause trouble. He also encountered such a bad thing. It seems that he can only swallow the evil spirit and eat a dumb loss today. Instead of stimulating master song, Chen Yu looks at the veiled Jingjing girl. The girl''s face was covered with a white veil, and she could not see her appearance. But her eyes were bright and clear like stars. She had a slender figure. Her jade fingers were thin and white, and her skin was like lanolin. She must be a beautiful woman. However, her eyes were cold and arrogant, with a high temperament, as if everything had never been put in the eyes. "What are you looking at? Take another look and dig your eyes out." Master song looks at Chen Yu and stares at Jingjing and snorts angrily. In fact, Chen Yu''s eyes are not too much on Jingjing, but on an ice crystal treasure box in her hand.In the crystal box in the hands of cyanine, there is a strong chill. Inside is a purple, starry, beautiful and noble elixir. Chen Lei immediately recognizes that this elixir is a rare Millennium purple leaf Epiphyllum. The purple leaf star Epiphyllum is a second-order elixir, but its value is comparable to that of the seventh level elixir, and even more rare than the ordinary level seven elixir. It is extremely rare. Chen Yu only saw this kind of purple leaf star Epiphyllum once when he was Emperor. Seeing this one, Chen Yu immediately understands why master song and the cyanine girl are in such a hurry. There is no way to maintain the efficacy of the flower for a long time. It must be refined into a pill as soon as possible after picking it. Otherwise, such a rare Epiphyllum will be completely wasted. Thinking of this, Chen Yu has some confidence and says: "old man, if you want to make purple star pill, you''d better be polite to me." Master song was very angry and laughed: "it seems that I didn''t listen to my warning at all. If so, don''t blame me for being cruel." After that, master song sends out a strong and terrifying smell, and directly suppresses Chen Yu. "Master song, stop it." But behind him Jingjing, suddenly said: "deacon song, don''t make a life, just drive him away." After listening to Jingjing girl''s words, master song''s killing intention was restrained and said in a cold voice: "do you hear that, Jingjing girl is kind-hearted. Please spare your life and thank you soon." Chen Yu is ungrateful. He looks at master song and says, "I thank you for being so polite to me. I have to be grateful to you. My brain is broken." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 At this time, Jingjing girl''s face is also a little thin and angry. She feels that Chen Yu is too messy. She doesn''t have time to argue with Chen Yu. She says, "deacon song, this man is too unreasonable. You can punish him a little bit, so that he can learn some lessons, so as not to gain an inch." "Good!" Master song nods. He has long been offended by Chen Yu. A guy like an ant in his eyes, who makes him throw such a big man in front of Jingjing girl, dares to speak ill of him. With his temper, Chen Yu has been killed directly. However, he dares not refuse to obey the order of Jingjing girl. Now he has been taught a lesson from Chen Yu. How can he be soft hearted and lift his hands Chen Yu''s face blows away. Chen Yu''s body is backward. He avoids the slap of master song. "Why Master song snorted. He was surprised that Chen Yu had evaded him. Although he said that he didn''t pay attention at all and just wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson at will, he should not have been able to avoid it. "Boy, you still dare to hide, you want to die?" Master song was so angry that he couldn''t handle such a small matter. In the eyes of Jingjing girl, he must have a reputation of incompetence. With such an impression, he would probably stay in this shitty place all his life, which is not what he wanted. Immediately, master song''s eyes finally get serious, ready to give Chen Yu a hard lesson. At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly says, "girl, you don''t want to practice Purple Star pill!" "Stop it!" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jingjing immediately stops drinking. Master song, who is ready to start, looks at Chen Yu and says, "what did you say just now?" Chen Lei said: "I said you don''t want to practice Purple Star pill? The girl has a purple leaf star Epiphyllum in her hand. Naturally, she wants to refine the purple star pill. However, I can tell the girl clearly that if you want to refine the purple star pill, no one can help you except me. If you are rude to me again, I can guarantee that you can''t refine the purple star pill. " Master song listened and sneered and said, "boy, don''t be lying around here. Do you know who is standing in front of you? You dare to talk about alchemy in front of her. Moreover, I have been studying alchemy for 50 years, and even the five level pills can be refined. I don''t believe that refining is not only a second-order Purple Star pill. How can you make a beautiful lotus Flower, don''t want to escape this fight After that, he directly waves his palm and slaps Chen Yu in the face. Today, he must teach Chen Yu a lesson, otherwise it will be difficult to vent his anger. "Stop it!" However, what made master song depressed was that he was stopped by Jingjing girl again and failed to achieve his wish. Chen Yu does not look at master song, but focuses on Jingjing girl. Jingjing girl said: "this childe, since you can recognize the purple leaf star Epiphyllum, you must know a little about the alchemy. I don''t know how you assert that I can''t refine this purple star pill." Chen Lei said: "since the girl asks for advice, I''ll give you some advice." Master song sneered at one side: "what a big tone." Chen Yu ignores master song''s sarcasm and continues: "Miss, have you ever refined Purple Star pill before?" The cyanine shook his head and said, "I only see the Dan prescription of Purple Star pill in Dan Shu, but I have never refined Purple Star pill by myself." Chen Lei takes a look at master song and says, "this old man must have never refined it." After hearing this, master song was so angry that his beard trembled: "boy, you seem to have refined it." Chen Yu nods and says haughtily, "yes, I did refine it." Master song sneered again: "who can''t blow the cow hide of empty mouth white teeth? You said you refined Purple Star pill, what evidence do you have?" Chen Lei said: "I said refining is refining. Believe it or not, what kind of thing are you? Do you need me to prove it to you?" His words once again hurt master song''s anger. If it hadn''t been for Jingjing girl, he would have patted Chen Yu into meat pie. Jingjing girl believes Chen Yu''s words. Her eyes brighten and she asks, "really?" Chen Lei said: "naturally, I don''t have to cheat the girl. If you want to refine the purple star pill, you have to save someone." Master song hummed: "nonsense, refining Purple Star pill is naturally used to save people." Chen Lei said: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb." Just as master song was about to say it again, Jingjing girl said, "deacon song, let him finish speaking." Chen Lei said: "the person you want to save is not too old, and he has a very high talent. However, because of his high talent, he is envious of heaven. His life is like this purple leaf star Epiphyllum. Although it is brilliant, it has a very short life. In the blink of an eye, it will wither between heaven and earth. Am I right or wrong?" Jingjing nodded: "young master, you are right. You can infer this. I believe that you really refined the purple star pill." Chen Yu really believes that Chen Yu has refined the purple star pill, because the purple star pill belongs to the extremely rare Dan Fang. I''m afraid that there are few forces with such a pill in the whole Xuanyuan mainland. Even master song has only heard of the purple star pill, but he has no idea what the Purple Star pill is for The symptoms of the person he is trying to save are enough to prove that even if Chen Yu tells a lie, he still has a deep understanding of zixingdan.Chen Lei goes on: "if you want to refine the purple star pill and find the purple leaf star Epiphyllum, it can be said that more than half of the success has been achieved. However, if you want to refine the real Purple Star elixir, it is absolutely not enough. The girl is so anxious to use the alchemy room here. Naturally, she has to make such a decision because of the lack of time and being unable to find a better alchemy room I can tell the girl clearly that it is impossible to refine the purple star pill in such a alchemy room. " At this time, master song finally couldn''t help it: "boy, don''t think that you can deceive us by fooling us. If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t succeed? Besides, after picking, if you can''t refine it into pill as soon as possible, it can only last for three hours, and then it will become common grass, Even if you know that you can''t succeed in refining, you should try it. " Chen Yu sneers and says, "you can try. I don''t know if the patient the girl is trying to save can try it. If it fails this time, you will never find another one in a short time. I''m afraid that the patient has not much time left. You''re trying to save the patient''s life. It''s really big It''s magnificent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jingjing looks displeased and says to master song, "deacon song, shut up and let this young master finish his speech." Obviously, I can''t make Zizhu star, but you can''t make it by me Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I can refine it." Jingjing said, "seriously?" Chen Lei said: "naturally, I don''t have to cheat girls." At this time, master song''s eyes flashed with fierce light. He grabbed Chen Yu''s neck and said, "in this case, you can help us refine the purple star pill. If the refining is successful, I will spare you a small life. If you fail, your fate will be the same as that of the failed pill." Chen Yu is pinched by master song, but his eyes are full of sarcasm. He looks at master song with disdain. "Old idiot, do you think you can threaten me to do something I don''t want to do? I''d like to see how you can tell your master if you can''t do it." At this time, Jingjing''s face also changed. He said angrily to master song, "deacon song, let me go." Master song pinches Chen Yu''s neck and says, "Jingjing girl, don''t be deceived by the thief''s words. Give him to me. I have my own way to ask him to help us refine pills." Jingjing girl looks at Chen Yu, and seems to be hesitant. If you don''t want to save my life, Chen Lei can''t do it At this time, Jingjing finally doesn''t dare to take risks. If Chen Lei really prefers to die rather than surrender, the person she is trying to save will really die. This is not the result she wants to see. Thinking of this, Jingjing made a decision and said to master song, "master song, put down this childe. We can''t be rude to him." Master song was still fighting for it and said, "Jingjing girl, you can rest assured that no one can hold on to it with my means." Jingjing''s face sank: "why, did you not even listen to me?" Master song was really angry when he saw Jingjing. He didn''t dare to offend her any more. He even said, "OK, OK, I''ll release the person now." After that, master song releases his hand and puts Chen Yu down. However, Chen Yu''s neck is pinched by master song and he breathes heavily. "Boy, you''d better cooperate, or you won''t have a good end!" Master song did not forget the threat of Yin measurement at this time. Chen Yu sneers and says, "if you want me to help you with alchemy, it''s just a dream. Today I put my words here and want me to help you with alchemy. It''s impossible." Master song grinned grimly: "then you have to die." Chen Lei said: "who is afraid of whom, it''s a big deal to change one''s life for another. I definitely earn some money." Jingjing saw that the more they quarreled, the more stiff she said, "deacon song, shut up and dare to say half a word more. I will destroy your whole family." When master song heard Jingjing say this, he was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to say a word more. Chen Lei said, "old man, come on, I won''t help you refine. What can you do for me? You old bastard, old idiot, you want to threaten me. I''ll give you a look..." Chen Yu''s face turns from red to white and from white to green. However, he just shut up and dare not say a word. At this time, Jingjing girl said to Chen Lei, "this young master, you are a large number. Don''t be wise with a servant. Please help me to refine Purple Star pill. Jingjing must be grateful. By the way, I don''t know your name. Please tell me." Chen Lei said: "my name is Chen Lei, Jingjing girl. I don''t know where you came from. But judging from your way of doing things, it''s obvious that you have a lot to do. However, even if you have a big head and want to force me to help you refine pills, it''s impossible. Although I''m a small person, I''m not one you can knead at will." Jingjing girl''s face changed slightly, and she said, "what Mr. Chen said is that we did not do right just now. I''m here to make a solemn apology to the young master and ask him to give us a chance. I will certainly remember that." Chen Yu points to his purple neck and says, "Jingjing girl, do you think it''s just an apology that can make up for what you just did to me?" Jingjing girl apologized again and said, "Mr. Chen, we did offend you just now. I don''t know how to get the forgiveness of the young master. As long as the young master puts forward the conditions, I can agree to anything." Chen Yu looks at the cyanine girl with a very low posture. He knows that the fire is almost ready. He says, "Miss cyanine, I said that it is impossible to refine the purple star pill here. The conditions here are too poor. If you want to refine the purple star pill, you must have a second-order fire gathering array, a second-order furnace, and a superb Alchemy skill Success. ""Then, is there no hope?" Jingjing girl has a look of disappointment in her eyes, and she is superb in alchemy. She asks herself that she can barely do it. The second-order best fire gathering array and the second-order best alchemy furnace are also very easy to find. She can easily take out ten or eight of her storage rings. However, the second-order best fire gathering array can not be found in a short time As far as she knew, there could not be a second-order Jihuo formation in the whole kingdom of Chu. Master song hears Chen Lei''s words, his beard shakes and his heart roars: "boy, are you kidding us? If it''s not for Jingjing girl, I''ll give you a slap to relieve my hatred." Although he didn''t dare to speak, the fierce light in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed, and the murderous spirit was also coagulated. Chen Yu smiles and says, "Jingjing girl, since I say I can refine it, I won''t talk nonsense. I can''t refine Purple Star pill here, but it can be refined in other places. If you give me time, I will surely find the second-order best Juhuo array and refine this purple star pill." Jingjing girl said: "but what we lack most is time. Although the purple leaf star Epiphyllum is sealed by the crystal ice jade, the aura is still slowly escaping. If you don''t refine the pill immediately, I''m afraid it won''t take too long to become a weed." Chen Lei said: "this is easy. Please give me the purple leaf star Epiphyllum to deal with." At this time, the cyanine has no choice but to trust Chen Yu for the time being and hand over the purple leaf star Epiphyllum to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes over the purple leaf star Epiphyllum and opens the box made of crystal ice jade. Then, he seals his hands and makes dazzling fingerprints. The genuine Qi light visible to the naked eye forms a rune seal formula, which is branded on the Epiphyllum of purple leaf star. With the completion of Chen Yu''s hand seal, the breath of purple leaf star Epiphyllum is perfectly sealed, and there is no longer any outside Let go. "What means is this?" Jingjing is completely shocked by Chen Yu''s means. Her eyes are full of surprise. She opens her mouth and asks questions involuntarily. "Fengling! It''s a trivial trick. " Chen Yu says casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Chen Yu said it casually. However, in the eyes of Jingjing girl and master song, this spirit sealing technique is simply a kind of divinity. They come from the Dan Shen alliance, which can be said to be the most authoritative Danshi alliance in the whole Xuanyuan continent. It has the most profound methods and secrets for dealing with miraculous medicines and various magical alchemy techniques in the whole Xuanyuan continent. However, it has never been I know that there is also such a wonderful way of sealing spirit. This spirit seal is obviously a way to deal with and preserve the elixir. It can seal all the aura of the purple leaf star Epiphyllum. Such means and secret arts are enough to make any alchemist blush. "After refining the purple star pill, no matter what means you use, you will have to ask this method out of this son." After seeing Chen Yu show such an amazing means, master song has made a secret decision. The greedy look in master song''s eyes doesn''t escape Chen Yu''s eyes. Seeing master song''s greed, Chen Yu''s heart moves and continues: "cyanine girl, although I''ve sealed the aura of purple leaf star Epiphyllum with spirit sealing technique, I can only ensure that the aura will not disappear within ten days. After ten days, we still need to refine the purple star pill as soon as possible I promise you, in ten days, I will help you refine the purple leaf star Epiphyllum into purple star pill, but I will not do it in vain Seeing Chen Yu show such a wonderful way to deal with the elixir, Jingjing is convinced that Chen Yu can refine the purple star pill. At this time, seeing Chen Yu make a condition, he does not hesitate to agree, and says, "I don''t know what reward Mr. Chen needs. Even if you tell me, the Jingjing will surely give it all." Now, in order to let Chen Yu help her to refine the purple star pill, she agrees to any conditions. She is still afraid that Chen Yu will not make the conditions. Chen Lei pointed to master song and said, "first, I want this old man to make an apology to me." "No problem." Jingjing said, she did not want to think, and directly agreed. "Second, I want Jingjing girl and this old man to have a storage ring, including everything in it." Jingjing''s face changed, and master song was even more furious. He had seen the lion open his mouth, but he had never seen Zhang. "You''re not afraid to die!" At this time, master song could not bear to speak again. Chen Yu stands out and says, "you can choose not to agree. I don''t care." Jingjing finally bit his teeth and said, "OK, I agree." Chen Lei said: "the third condition, from now on, until I help you to refine pills, during this period of time, you should listen to my command, you can do whatever I ask you to do, and you can''t violate it." "No problem." Cyanine once again happily agreed, for this purple star Dan, she was completely free. "Fourth..." "Are you finished..." Master song finally couldn''t help it. "Don''t worry, this is the last condition." Chen Lei stares at master song and says. Jingjing said: "say it, no matter how many conditions, I will promise you." Chen Lei said: "the fourth condition is that after I help you refine the purple star pill, you must not trouble me in any way or under any excuse. You must make a great vow to heaven with the spirit." "Yes!" Jingjing agreed directly. Although master song had the intention to refuse, he had no room to resist in front of Jingjing. His face was like constipation, and he forced himself to agree. After that, Jingjing and master song both swore to the spirit, which is the fourth condition. Then, both of them take down the rings and erase the prohibitions on them, and hand them over to Chen Yu. "Now, the old man can make amends to me." Chen Yu doesn''t look at it. He puts the two storage rings away and says to Jingjing. Jingjing directly ordered master song and said, "deacon song, it''s up to you now. You must satisfy Mr. Chen." Master song wrinkled his bitter gourd face and said, "I apologize to Mr. Chen Lei and Mr. Chen. What happened just now is all my fault. Mr. Chen, you have a lot of adults. Please forgive me for my offence." Chen Yu digs his ear and says, "the sound is too low. I can''t hear you. Didn''t you eat? Speak up!" Song Hongxian''s anger was rising in his heart, but he had no choice but to raise his voice and say it again. Chen Lei said again, "it''s still too small to hear clearly." Song Hongxian wants to chop Chen Yu into meat sauce, pinches his nose and says it again. Chen Yu nods his head reluctantly and says, "although the voice is too low and the sincerity is not enough, just do it like this. If you slap yourself in the face for another 20 times, my anger will almost disappear." "Don''t deceive people too much!" When song Hongxian hears that Chen Yu wants him to slap himself in the face, he can''t help his anger. "It''s so loud that it scares me. I have to slap my face for forty times to be able to frighten me."Chen Yu pats his chest and says with a frightened look. "Deacon song, do it." Jingjing direct command channel. Song Hongxian tried to hold back his breath of blood and slapped himself in the face. "Oh, you''re shooting mosquitoes. If you''re so hard, you need to work harder. Do you understand? At least let me hear the noise." Song Hongxian tried to bear it. This time, he gave himself a mouth. "Tut Tut, master song, you are too skillful in stealing and playing tricks. You have never seen anyone slapping yourself in the mouth and using your true Qi to protect you. If you play your heart again, I''m afraid you will have to slap me in the face to calm me down." Chen Yu said with a strange air. Song Hongxian is totally ruthless this time. Seeing Chen Yu''s iron heart, he won''t let him go. He gives up all his tricks. He swings his bow from left to right and gives himself forty big mouths. After that, his whole head is swollen like a pig''s head. "Mr. Chen is satisfied now." Song Hongxian said vaguely. Chen Yu nods: "it''s still a compromise. You can barely finish the condition. In the next few days, you two should follow me and follow my command. After the Xuantian sect''s apprenticeship ceremony is over, you will follow me to xuantianzong, where I will naturally help you refine the purple star pill." After all this, Chen Yu is a little satisfied. In fact, he would like to let Chen Hongxian, an old man, commit suicide in front of him. However, such unrealistic conditions are obviously impossible to achieve. Let the old guy suffer a little. As for whether they will retaliate later, Chen leigen doesn''t care, as long as he is given a period of time for growth It is impossible for people like Chen Hongxian to pose any threat to him. "What do you want to do next?" Seeing Chen Yu finally get angry, Jingjing asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Chen Yu remembers what his original intention of alchemy is. He says, "now it''s natural to go to those trading markets and see if he can find any good things." "Shopping?" Both Jingjing and master song are stunned by Chen Lei''s plan, which is too far away for them. "What good things can be found on the stall?" Song Hongxian blurted out that he despised Chen Lei''s taste. "Shut up, do you need to teach me what I can do? In front of me, you are not allowed to speak without my command." Chen Yu scolds him with no politeness. Song Hongxian is choked up by Chen Yu''s words, and his blood almost doesn''t come out. How dare anyone say anything to him like this? However, he is in no mood at all. He has a black face and is silent, following Chen Lei and Jingjing in silence. Ignoring song Hongxian''s feelings, Chen Leisi takes the two people out of the treasure medicine hall and walks toward a trading market. Nowadays, there are many trading markets in Duanshan city. Many martial artists take out things they don''t need or don''t know their use for in exchange for things that are useful to them. Of course, among these goods, there may be real treasures against the sky or worthless waste. They want to gain something If you look away and exchange a priceless thing for a useless thing, you can only admit that you are unlucky, and you can''t make trouble out of nothing. This is a rule formed spontaneously among the martial arts, and everyone will abide by it. If anyone dares to violate it, it will definitely be the result of violating the public anger. Chen Yu walks in the crowd and stops to look around from time to time. With his eyesight, he can easily distinguish these things. What is pearl jade and what is mud sand? He can''t escape his eye. "Take a look at it. The real dragon blood stone is sold in tears. You can buy a real dragon blood stone in exchange for a hundred catties of copper or iron essence." In front of a warrior, there are more than ten blood shining stones, emitting a fragrant fragrance. They are shouting to attract customers. Song hung Hsien''s face moved. He stopped and picked up a dragon blood stone. After careful inspection, he said excitedly, "it''s really dragon blood stone. There are so many, Jingjing girl. Let''s exchange some. It''s definitely a profit or no loss." Jingjing girl also stopped. She was curious to see these beautiful and fragrant stones. If they were really dragon blood stones, they would definitely make a lot of money. Dragon blood stone is a rare material for refining dragon blood treasure soldiers. It is extremely precious and rare. Chen Yu laughs and says impolitely, "what kind of dragon''s blood stone? It''s made by soaking the grass juice of dark fragrant grass. Let alone a hundred catties of copper, one or two yuan of copper is not worth. I''m afraid you will lose all your trousers here "Brother, you have broken the rules by doing so. Do you have to show it?" Seeing Chen Yu''s point, the stall owner can''t hold his face, and his words are threatening. "Why, you still want to sell it by force?" Master song couldn''t hold his face at this time. When he heard the owner''s intention to threaten him, he opened his eyes and suddenly exposed the spirit of his cultivation. He made the stall owner look pale and apologized: "I dare not, I dare not. I don''t know Mount Tai. I''m going. I''m going." Finish saying, also don''t want the dragon blood stone on the ground, run away without a trace. This is just a small episode, and did not cause any waves. Seeing the stall owners go far away, they continue to walk in the market. "This is the most precious treasure of my family. I took it out to exchange for ten flaming Yang pills. This is the real nine level treasure..." "The hunting sword, the fifth level sword, cuts iron like mud. Let''s have a look at it..." "The grey jiaodan has a breath of life. After incubation, it can grow into a six level monster. Come and have a look..." In the market, it''s very busy. However, in Chen Lei''s eyes, none of these are good things. None of them is true. Suddenly, Chen Yu stops in front of a stall and looks at the things on the stall carefully. "Brother, whatever you like, I''m absolutely fair in my business. Unlike other people, most of them are fake. In my place, the fake one pays ten." In his forties, the stall owner is a man who seems honest and straightforward. Chen Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. He just lowers his head and observes the things on the stall owner''s stall. On the stall owner''s stall, there are some bronzes, such as small bronze tripods, bronze bowls, bronze bottles, bronze pots, etc., each of which is dull, and some even has gaps. It does not have any strong flavor, but it is very old. "What''s the use of these?" Jingjing also squats down curiously, but no matter how she observes, she can''t find the use of these bronze utensils. "Girl, to tell you the truth, these things are extremely precious. They are handed down from my ancestors. They are magic weapons and weapons used by immortal practitioners." As soon as the middle-aged man opened his mouth, his tone was astonishing and he revealed a secret."Magic weapon, impossible!" Jingjing covers his mouth lightly. Hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a group of extremely powerful people on the mainland. They were called immortal practitioners. They are fundamentally different from the martial arts practitioners. It is said that the array, Dan method and weapon refining method of today are all originated from the immortal practitioners. However, after the great changes of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth are not suitable for the immortal practitioners to survive, so they all moved to another one In this realm, the martial arts became prosperous and took the place of the immortal cultivator. Nowadays, there is no legend about the immortals. There are only some records and legends about the immortals in the ancient books of some ancient influential sects. This middle-aged man can say three words of "immortal cultivator". Then, he is absolutely different from others. Maybe these things are the magic tools used by the immortal cultivators. The middle-aged man said, "it''s impossible. What I said is true. If it wasn''t for the immortal cultivators, how could I be willing to take out these ancestral utensils and replace them. Although the heaven and earth are no longer suitable for the immortal cultivators, they are useless. However, I guarantee with my personality that these are real magic weapons, which are of great value." The middle-aged man talked about the goods in front of him. "How do you sell these things?" Although the magic weapon has lost its original power, if it is really a magic weapon, it will be good to exchange some for research. "The red sun pill, five strong Yang Dan in exchange for one." The middle-aged man said that he is now in his 40s and has been stuck in the Zhenqi state for more than nine years. His greatest wish in this life is to be able to enter the Ning Yuan state. Even if he uses the Lieyang pill to damage his own potential, he will not hesitate. After all, he is too old now and has no potential at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Chen Yu takes out a red fire snow flowing pill and says, "I don''t have a red fire snow flowing pill, but I do have a red fire snow flowing pill. It has the same effect as the Lieyang pill, but it is three or four times better than the red fire snow flow pill. Can you exchange two for one thing The middle-aged man takes a look at Chen Yu''s pills. He is stunned and says, "the red fire snow flowing pill, what kind of pill is this? I haven''t heard of it or seen it before." Not to mention that the middle-aged man has never heard of it. Even the elixirs such as Jingjing and master song have never seen this kind of pill. Chen Lei said: "this kind of pill has never been seen in the world. Naturally, you have never heard of it. However, there is no place to discount the effect. If you don''t believe it, you can test it on site." The middle-aged man hesitated a little. After all, he had never heard of Chen Yu''s pills. In this market, everyone was intriguing, and the middle-aged man was afraid of being cheated. However, just by smelling the pill in Chen Yu''s hand, the middle-aged man felt extremely comfortable. There was a sense of looseness in the bottleneck for many years. Moreover, the pill was lustrous, round and transparent, and it didn''t look like a fake. However, the middle-aged man is still afraid to take risks. After listening to Chen Lei''s statement that he can verify it on the spot, he finally nods and agrees: "OK, I''ll verify it on the spot. If it''s true, this business will be done naturally." After that, the middle-aged man takes Chen Yu''s pills and swallows them. Then, his face suddenly changes. He can''t even speak. He immediately sits on the ground and begins to exercise his power and Qi. Bursts of thunder like sound from the middle-aged man''s body, as if in the polyester tendons dangling pulp, a if there is no Qi, is emitted from the middle-aged man''s body, within two meters, forming a series of invisible air waves. Song Hongxian''s face changed as soon as he saw the performance of the middle-aged man. He knew this change most clearly. It was absolutely the performance of breaking through the situation. Just a pill made the middle-aged man stuck in the bottleneck for many years and showed signs of breaking through. The effect of this pill was more than three or four times better than that of the hot sun pill. Not long after, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, his face showed a surprised look, and said: "this little brother, if it''s true, this red fire snow flow pill is really amazing. One is enough to be worth three or four hot yang pills. I''ll exchange it with you." Chen Yu nods and says, "you have five bronzes, one and two red fire snow flowing pills. In this bottle, there are ten red fire snow flowing pills. The one you took just now is a gift to you. I want all of these things, OK?" "Yes, no problem." The middle-aged man wrapped the bronzes with the hide on the ground and handed them directly to Chen Yu. Then, he took Chen Yu''s bottle and left without looking back. After the middle-aged man left, Jingjing then asked, "Mr. Chen, are these really magic tools?" Chen Yu smiles and says, "where could it be so clever that we can pick up such precious things as magic weapons. These things are just ordinary bronzes. However, it''s true that it has been a long time. Let''s give you two pieces to play with." After that, Chen Yu gives Jingjing two bronzes. "If you know that these are not real magic weapons, why do you want to change them?" Jingjing takes two bronzes and asks curiously. "You don''t have to worry about it." Chen Yu laughs at him, but he doesn''t explain it. After all, the two sides are not familiar enough to let each other know all the secrets. After that, they wandered around again. However, there were too few real treasures in the market. Although there were some genuine ones, they were not enough to make Chen Yu''s heart beat. After spending several red fire snow flowing pills and changing a Tianchan essence gold soft armor, they did not continue to sell. The Tianchan soft armor he exchanged was made of natural silk and refined gold silk. It is indeed a rare protective gear and worth the price he marked. When Chen Yu takes the Tianchan soft armor to his hand, after careful inspection, he is surprised to find that there is a triple second-order defense array on the Tianchan soft armor. However, the triple defense array has been damaged and lost its effect. However, Chen Yu''s mastery of the array can completely repair the damaged second-order defense array. As long as the second-order defense array is repaired, the value of this soft armor will be 100 times higher, and it can at least withstand the full-scale ten strikes of song Hongxian, a strong man in the eight layers of Gangsha state. To Chen Lei, this is nothing but a life-saving thing. With such a harvest, Chen Yu feels that it is worth the money. At this time, it is time to make an appointment with the two elders. Therefore, instead of going shopping, Chen Yu takes Jingjing girl and song Hongxian to the appointed place. After arriving at the appointed place, Chen Yu meets two elders, Nie Renying and Chen TangYun, as well as Nie Qianran, Chen Ming, and Chen Haotian. All of them are sad. Obviously, it is not smooth to inquire about the inn. At this time, Nie Renying and others see Chen Yu coming with Jingjing and song Hongxian. "Chen Yu, how are you doing there? We haven''t found a place to settle down. We can''t do it. We can only sleep on the street."Chen Haotian said with a helpless face. Although he said that as a martial artist, it is common to live in the open air, but after all, he didn''t feel comfortable in the inn. Chen Lei looks at Song Hongxian and says, "Lao song, you can arrange a place for us." Song Hongxian''s face wrinkled. He was called Lei by the old song dynasty. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t attack. With a black face, he said, "no problem. Come with me." With that, he led the way through several streets and came to a huge manor. "This is my home. I can rest here." Song Hongxian said. "OK, it''s not bad here, so you can arrange someone to prepare a room for each of us. Then, we can have a good rest and have a good rest." For song Hongxian, Chen Yu is not polite and gives orders at will. Song Hongxian leaves without saying a word and goes down to make arrangements. Jingjing also says goodbye to Chen Yu and returns to his room. "Are these two your friends?" After Song Hongxian and Jingjing left, Nie asked. Chen Lei said: "it''s not a friend, but don''t be polite to them. If you need anything, just tell them. Just treat them as your own home." The elder Nie and Chen didn''t ask much. After dinner, they asked some disciples to rest at ease. Two days later, they were assessed by the disciples of xuantianzong. They must have a good rest in these two days. Chen Yu, who comes back to his room, does not rest. Instead, he takes out the beast''s fur bag that was exchanged in the market. He doesn''t look at the remaining three bronzes in it and throws it back into the storage ring. Then, he focuses on the animal skin that is used as a bundle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 This skin is Chen Lei''s biggest gain in the market. When Chen Yu unfolds the animal skin and melts his mind into the skin, the picture changes. A middle-aged man in white appears in front of him, unable to see his face clearly. The middle-aged man exudes a startling sense of sword. He is pointing to the sword and practicing the sword formula. A pure sword shot out from the middle-aged man''s fingers. In an instant, it fell into the void and penetrated into the distance. It was cut between the mountainside of a huge mountain. With a loud bang, the rock burst into the clouds. The top of the mountain penetrated into the fog and broke. The upper part of the mountain collapsed slowly. Countless boulders rolled down like a natural disaster. The section of the huge mountain was smooth as a mirror How sharp is the meaning of Dao Jian. However, the middle-aged man frowned slightly. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with the sword. The whole person fell into chaos and walked against the wind and was carefree between heaven and earth. In the distance, a roaring river, like an angry dragon, divides a plain into two and appears in front of middle-aged people. When the middle-aged man waved his hand, a huge sword light rushed out of his fingers and flew for thousands of miles, cutting off the river and exposing the river bed. At the bottom of the river bed, there was an abyss formed by a deep sword mark. Countless swords were intended to roll and rise at the fracture of the river, It can''t be closed for a long time. The middle-aged man strides across the giant river and continues to ponder the meaning of sword. He has a feeling of enchantment. He only pays attention to the Kendo world in his heart. He simply ignores where he is and where he is going. He only acts with instinct. A blue sea once again appeared in front of the middle-aged man, blocking his way. The middle-aged man took out a sword and divided the sea with a sword, which separated the sea from the sea for many thousands of miles, revealing the abyss of the sea. Finally, the middle-aged man crossed the sea, looked up at the stars, and then chopped a sword into the sky, carrying out the sky, into the void, and cutting a star in half. Later, the middle-aged man was still dissatisfied and murmured: "this section of Tianjian Scripture is not complete yet..." Later, the middle-aged body gradually blurred, disappeared. Chen Yu''s mind and spirit gradually withdraw from the animal skin, sweating. "What kind of sword Scripture is this? How can it be so powerful?" Chen Yu is greatly shocked, especially when the middle-aged man cuts into the sky and cuts down the stars with one sword. He is sure that this is not the martial arts of any sect today, but has gone beyond the scope of the current level of martial arts. It is far beyond the level of nine martial arts. Even if it is the thunder sword array robbed by the great chaos of Lei Di, it can not be compared with this sword Sutra. "I''m afraid that only the great chaos thunder robbing sword array in the ninth layer can compete with the power of this sword Sutra." Chen Yu can''t help but compare it with the most powerful sword formula in the Leidi Sutra and come to this conclusion. When Chen Yu sees the animal skin in the market, he feels the sense of a sword that startles the sky. This kind of sword sense is similar to the one he felt when he entered the city of Duanshan. Therefore, he bought all the things of the middle-aged man with red fire and snow flowing pills. His main purpose is to buy the hide. Now it seems that this business is really very cost-effective. There is a set of peerless sword sutras on this animal skin, which is called Jietian sword Sutra. However, this set of sword scriptures is incomplete and incomplete. There are only five forms. Chen Yu named these five forms as splitting mountains, breaking rivers, dividing the sea, splitting the sky, and chopping stars. In addition to these five forms, there should be a final version of the sword Sutra. However, there is no record of the sky cutting pattern on this animal skin, which makes Chen Lei feel extremely shocked. "However, such a harvest is already a great creation. What can we not be satisfied with?" Chen Yu smiles. You can''t be too greedy. Next, Chen Yu submerges his mind and spirit into the animal skin again to understand the Tianjian Scripture. The Tianjian Scripture has only meaning but no form. Therefore, it is very difficult to understand it. With Chen Yu''s understanding, it took more than two days to understand the mountain splitting, which is not even proficient. However, even in this way, Chen Yu is extremely satisfied with the power of this sword move. Two days later, Chen Lei goes out of the room and goes to the xuantianzong assessment place with Nie Changlao and others. At this time, xuantianzong set up a place to recruit apprentices, which was already a sea of people. Countless young disciples came to line up early. Chen Yu and others are early, but they are also very low. Soon, the entrance examination of xuantianzong began. The first level was to test the qualification. All the young people under the age of 18 could participate in the test. After this round of test, more than 3000 young people passed the test. This round of testing was carried out very quickly. After the first test, all the people who passed the test received a token representing their identity, and then they were taken to the monster forest in the back mountain of Duanshan city. "In the second level, each of you, with your own strength, will hunt and kill a first-class demon beast and obtain a monster pill. The higher the level, the greater the chance. This time, there are only 200 places." The elder of xuantianzong, who was in charge of recruiting disciples, gave orders to all the disciples, and then waved his hand and ordered them to enter the forest of monsters and beasts.Of the 3000 people, only 200 are selected. These disciples who have passed the first level examination have a sense of crisis. It is not enough to hunt a demon beast, and the level of the monster beast should not be too low. Otherwise, there will be no chance to squeeze into the top 200. This is really a fatal test. Other people are extremely careful about the test, but Chen Yu doesn''t care at all. Such a test is too trivial for him. He walks into the forest of monsters with ease and goes to the depths of the forest. There are only some low-level monsters on the periphery of the forest of monsters. There is no use in hunting such monsters. Only by going into the depths of the forest and looking for those second-class and above monsters, can we be sure to win in such a test. The second level monsters have already posed a great threat to the disciples above the fifth level of Zhenqi state, and even endanger their lives. Therefore, unless they have great confidence in their own cultivation, ordinary disciples dare not go to the trouble of the second level monster. Therefore, when Chen Yu came to the depths of the demon beast forest, there were very few students taking part in the examination. However, every student who dared to come here was very confident in his accomplishments. "Moo!" All of a sudden, an armored horned ox comes out of the deep forest. His eyes are red, and he stares at Chen Yu. This armored horned ox, with two iron horns like two curved daggers, emits a dark cold light, and its four legs are like four iron posts. Its streamlined body full of violent force has a kind of unspeakable beauty of strength. In addition, a layer of flowing black light makes this second-order monster, the armored horned ox, looks like a moving one Steel fortress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The armored horned ox is about three meters high and four or five meters long. Compared with Chen Yu, it is absolutely a giant. Moreover, this is an adult armored horned ox, which can be judged from the glittering luster on its armor. This armored horned ox is definitely a second-order and five turn armored horned ox, even if it is strong in Ningyuan Those who dare not win easily. The eyes of this armored horned Ox are red. It seems that he has been stimulated by something. After seeing Chen Yu, he gives a roar. The huge head of the ox is lowered. The two curved iron horns are like two sharp swords that stab straight forward. With a huge sound of breaking through the sky, they bump against Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s feet step back and step on the lightning step. His body is like an electric light. He shuttles through the dense forest. The speed of this armored horned ox may be much faster than that of other warriors. However, facing Chen Yu, his speed is not enough. He can''t even touch his shadow. Chen Yu''s body becomes empty again, avoiding the attack of the armored horned ox. then, he points like a sword. A blade of sword shoots out from his fingertip and cuts directly at the iron horned ox that he can''t avoid. This sword awn is being cut at the waist of the armored horned ox. the heavy and strong iron armor on the armored horned ox is easily cut open by this sword awn, revealing a deep visible bone scar, and a large amount of blood splashed out. "Moo!" The armored horned ox makes a roar of anger again, and its head suddenly rises. The two sharp horns on its head suddenly separate from its body, like two flying spears. The speed is as fast as lightning, and it stabs Chen Lei fiercely. If you are not familiar with the attack methods of armored horned oxen for the first time, ordinary warriors may be hurt by this sudden attack. However, Chen Yu is very familiar with the habits of armored horned oxen. He has long been wary of such strange means of attack by armored horned oxen. The two oxen turn into two black lightning bolts, and Chen Yu instantly moves more than ten meters to avoid it After a blow, he used the mountain splitting style in the Jietian sword Sutra again. A huge sword light was emitted from his finger tip, and it was instantly chopped on the neck of the armored horned ox. this blow was so powerful that it cut off most of the neck of the armored horned ox with one sword, and it could not live. At this time, a sharp sound of breaking through the sky suddenly came, and an iron arrow accurately shot into the eyes of the armored horned ox and penetrated into the brain of the armored horned ox. Then, a young man with a gorgeous silver bow flew from afar, and a few of them came to the body of the iron horned ox that couldn''t stand on the ground. He held a sharp knife in his palm and wanted to cut the beast to get the pill. "Wait a minute! I killed this monster first. " Chen Yu stops the movement of the boy holding the bow and says: "joke, what you say is yours is yours? What is the evidence? " Chen Lei said: "the two fatal sword marks on the armored horned ox were made by me. Are you blind?" The young man holding the bow said, "in that case, I shot the fatal arrow in the eye of the armored horned ox, or did I shoot it myself. According to your opinion, this armored horned ox should be my booty." Chen Yu takes a deep breath and says, "it seems that you are determined to take my booty. However, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take it." This is a dark black demon pill, about the size of a fist, emitting a dark cold light. It is very outstanding. The boy with a bow takes a look at Chen Yu and says, "if you want this demon pill, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it from me." Chen Lei said: "in this case, there is nothing to say. Xuantianzong also has no regulations that do not allow each other to compete. If you offend me, you are in bad luck." Holding a bow, the boy turned his hand and put the demon Dan into the storage ring. He sneered and said, "that''s a big tone. I''d like to see what you have. Dare to say such a big thing." After that, the boy holding the bow is gorgeous and the bow is as round as the full moon. An iron arrow with a faint cold light is placed on the bow string. Without hesitation, the arrow shoots straight to Chen Lei''s throat. Chen Yu only feels a cold light coming from his throat. He has a stabbing pain in his throat. The bow holding boy has no mercy at all. His attack is extremely vicious. He wants to take his life directly. Chen Yu is very angry. He has never seen such a arrogant person. He not only robbed him of a monster, but also killed him. A flash of lightning flashed under his feet, and the whole person disappeared in the same place and forced him close to the boy holding the bow. With a sneer on his face, the young man with a bow shoots cold light in his hand. The arrow points at Chen Lei''s vital point to stop him from approaching. The young man holding the bow obviously mastered a terrible archery skill, and the silver bow in his hand was also a marvelous treasure with infinite power. With the piercing sound of breaking through the air, iron arrows roared in the air, forming a dense net of arrows, trying to block Chen Lei''s way. Chen Yu is invisible and illusory. He always avoids the attack of a deadly iron arrow at critical moments. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang..." One iron arrow shot into the forest among the mountains and rocks, sending out a dense, piercing sound like rain. The roots did not enter the boulders, and burst out countless sparks, which smashed the boulders into pieces, which was extremely powerful.However, Chen Yu''s body method is even more erratic and elusive. Facing the rain of arrows, Chen Yu''s body moves forward without retreating. He is already within 30 meters of the bow holding boy. The boy with a bow looks cold and indifferent. He is not flustered by Chen Yu''s approach. The left hand holding the bow is as stable as a rock, but in his right hand, four iron arrows, one bow and four arrows, turn into four cold stars, and go straight to Chen Lei''s vital point. These four iron arrows are sharp and powerful. They carry unparalleled power and lethality. They block all the angles of Chen Yu''s advance. Chen Yu has to dodge these four iron arrows if he wants to avoid them. In this way, Chen Yu''s hard-earned distance will be pulled apart again, losing his advantage, and all the efforts in front of him will be in vain. Facing the four iron arrows, Chen Yu doesn''t dodge back as expected. Instead, he reaches out of his hand and slaps four arrows out of the track like lightning. Then, he looks like a swimming fish and gets out of the middle of the four iron arrows and stands in front of the boy. At this time, Chen Yu''s palm trembles slightly, and there is blood dripping. The strength of the young iron arrow is too great. Although Chen Yu beats the iron arrow out of the way, the huge power attached to the iron arrow also shakes his palm and hurts his bone marrow. After approaching the bow holding boy, Chen Yu doesn''t give him any more opportunities. He uses the mountain splitting skill in the Jietian sword Sutra, and a huge sword awn cuts at the bow boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 The boy with the bow could no longer keep calm and calm, his face changed greatly, and he turned and ran away. However, how can his speed compare with Chen Yu? That sword is cut on the boy holding the bow in an instant. On the boy with a bow, a silver armor bursts out with a dazzling light, offsetting the power of the sword. Chen Yu waves his finger again and shoots out several sharp swords. The terrible sword meaning contained in these swords makes the boy holding the bow have no desire to resist at all. The boy holding the bow has a feeling that if Chen Yu''s sword is cut again, the silver armor on his body will not be able to protect him. Seeing the sword coming, the boy with the bow bent the silver bow in his hand to fight against a sword. However, the third sword could not be stopped again and fell on him again. This time, the silver light on the silver armor quickly faded. Then, a tiny hairline crack appeared on the silver armor. The boy holding the bow felt only a burst of pain. After breaking the silver armor, the sword awn had already caused damage to his body. The boy with a bow is even more flustered. He didn''t expect that Chen Lei would be so powerful. Originally, he thought it was a soft persimmon. However, he thought that he would kick on a huge iron plate. Chen Yu keeps on chasing him. With a sharp roar in his hand, he cuts at the boy with a bow who runs away like a rabbit in front of him. "Chi!" With a slight sound, a group of bloodstains burst out from the leg of the boy holding the bow. Chen Yu cuts him in the leg with a sword. If not for his leg protection, this sword can definitely remove one of his legs. Although there is a leg protector, the leg of the boy holding the bow is still injured. His speed slows down. Chen Yu catches up with him and slaps him in the heart. The boy with the bow spat blood and flies. "Uncle Kun, help me..." The boy holding the bow spat out a mouthful of blood in mid air. He feels a strong killing opportunity from Chen Yu. He knows that if he has a chance, Chen Yu will definitely dare to kill him. Therefore, when he was in the air, the boy holding the bow opened his mouth and asked for help. He was the young master of the Yi family. Even if he took part in the examination of xuantianzong''s disciples, he was secretly protected by the experts in the clan. "Boom A huge palm wind suddenly appears out of thin air and shoots Chen Yu hard. This huge palm wind contains a strong spirit of Gang Sha, and it is obvious that he is a strong man of Gang Sha state. Chen Yu''s body quickly retreats as he takes the lightning step. However, he is still struck by the terrible wind of his hand. A huge force comes from his hand, which makes his inner organs hurt and spit out blood. "Fortunately, I have worn the repaired silk soft armor of Tianchan. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will kill me." Chen Yu congratulates himself that the old man who shot him just now has terrible strength. He is an expert who has reached the fourth level of Gangsha state. When he shoots at him, he still stealthily attacks him. Although he reacts fast enough, he still can''t escape the terrible palm. "Uncle Kun, kill him." Seeing that he has a supporter, the boy with a bow has a cruel killing chance in his eyes. The moment he was chased by Chen Yu just now, he will never forget that fear in his whole life. The best way is to kill Chen Yu, and the demon will disappear. The old man nods, without a word of unnecessary nonsense. With a wave of his palms, he kills Chen Yu again. A cruel smile appeared in the eyes of the boy holding the bow: "fight with me, play to death." Looking at the boy holding the bow, Chen Yu suddenly shouts: "old song, I don''t want to do anything at this time. When will we wait?" With Chen Yu''s shout, a more powerful and powerful palm wind rises out of thin air and meets Chen Yu''s two palms. "Boom The two palms collide in the middle of the air, making a loud noise like thunder, which makes Chen Yu and the arched boy''s eardrums roar. The strong and evil spirits of one green and one red roll around like boiling water. Countless rocks and trees turn into powder in the twinkling of an eye. Within 100 meters of the two men''s Square, they are as empty as a field. The old man named uncle Kun suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with visceral fragments. The whole man flew backward, smashed dozens of giant trees in the arms of several people, and finally hit a huge stone. Then he stopped, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Uncle Kun..." The boy with a bow saw that uncle Kun was beaten by a hand. His face changed greatly and he cried out. Then, without looking at Uncle Kun, he picked up his body and flew away again. "Where to escape!" This time, Chen Yu catches up with the boy holding the bow and kicks him in the back of his heart. "Kill me, I''d like to see how you can kill me..." Chen Yu catches up with him, one foot after another, just like kicking a ball. He rolls the boy with the bow on the ground. The handsome face of the boy holding the bow was cut by the rocks on the ground, and his face was covered with blood. His forehead hit the stone, which was red and swollen. He was in great distress.Chen Yu takes a step forward, puts his foot on the face of the boy holding a bow. He is condescending and says: "if you dare to rob my prey and demon pill, you still want to take my life. It''s also a disaster for you to keep it. It''s better for me to send you beyond life." "Stop it..." Suddenly, a majestic voice came, but it was an elder of xuantianzong. The elder is always on the alert in secret and will not fight against his disciples. However, seeing that Chen Yu wants to hurt people''s lives, he has to stop him. He says to Chen Yu, "you are not allowed to hurt people''s lives during the assessment period." Then, the elder looks at Song Hongxian. Naturally, song Hongxian is the one who helped Chen Yu out of the siege. In this assessment, Chen Yu did not make any preparations. He asked song Hongxian to protect him in secret. If no one violates the rules, it''s easy to say. If someone doesn''t obey the rules, at least he''s not helpless. He just saves his life. The elder of xuantianzong said to song Hongxian: "this friend, this is my xuantianzong disciple''s examination period. If you continue to fight, I won''t be polite to you." Xuantianzong, an elder, has reached the Ninth level of Gangsha state and stabilized song Hongxian in strength. Therefore, he has the courage to rebuke song Hongxian. With a sneer, song Hongxian said: "naturally, I will not break the rules of recruiting disciples of your sect. However, if someone does not obey the rules and bully my childe, I will never sit back and ignore it." The elder of xuantianzong nodded and said, "this will never happen again." Then, he says to Chen Yu, "this little friend, during the assessment period, you fight with each other. We don''t care. However, we are not allowed to cause any casualties. Do you know?" The last sentence was very severe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Ha ha ha, you dare not kill me. I will kill you in the future." When the boy with the bow saw that he could not die, he became arrogant again and spoke out. "Pa pa pa..." Chen Yu''s mouth is so big that he takes it directly. He says, "now you dare to threaten me. You''re really looking for smoke." The boy with a bow is named Yizhan. The young master of the Yi family knows that he can''t die. Although Chen Yu beat him like a pig''s head, he still doesn''t give in. He has a cold look in his eyes, like a wolf. He says, "fight, the harder you fight today, the more ruthless my revenge will be in the future. Fight, fight. As long as I don''t die today, I will revenge this revenge." When Chen Yu hears the speech, he gives another violent puff. However, although Yi Zhan is beaten to pieces by him, he never gives in. His eyes are full of hatred and he stares at Chen Yu coldly. Chen Yu knows that he has met a cruel man. This Yi Zhan is cruel enough. Being cruel to others is nothing but being cruel to himself. Yi Zhan is undoubtedly a real cruel man. If he is not eliminated, he will be his enemy in the future. According to Chen Yu''s character, where would Yizhan grow up? He would have been killed by a slap in the face. However, with the elder xuantianzong watching, he couldn''t have killed him. Even if he beat Yizhan, he was just insulting him. It''s impossible for him to get rid of Yizhan. The elder xuantianzong would never allow him. "Well, next time it falls into my hands, I will kill you." Finally, Chen Yu continues to beat Yizhan wildly. He takes off the storage ring on Yi Zhan''s hand and the silver bow on his hand, and releases Yizhan to leave. Before Yi Zhan left, his eyes did not hide his hatred for Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu didn''t care too much about it. If there was any revenge, he would follow suit. He didn''t believe that Yi Zhan could really surpass him. After this incident, the senior officials in charge of the recruitment of xuantianzong strengthened the inspection of the forest of monsters and beasts and restrained them. They secretly protected the strong people behind the young people who participated in the examination. However, they could never disturb the examination order again. Chen Yu has already obtained a demon pill of armored horned cattle, which is considered to have completed the examination content of the second level of xuantianzong. The quality of this iron armour horn ox demon pill can definitely rank in the top 200, so he has no mind to stay in the demon beast forest and quit the demon beast forest. After Chen Yu quits the forest of monsters, he hands them over to the disciples of xuantianzong who is in charge of registration. Then he knows that the evaluation of the examination results depends not only on the quality of the monsters, but also on the time. The earlier the time, the more points will be added. After handing in the monster pill, Chen Yu finds out that he is not the first person to come out of the monster forest. There are five or six young people ahead of him. They are all full of confidence. Obviously, they are confident that they can pass the examination. These young people are all dressed in gorgeous clothes, bearing extraordinary, talk with a superior sense of superiority. "Elder brother Xiang, this examination is just a passing ceremony for you. As early as a year ago, you were favored by the elder Xuantian sect and wanted to accept you as a disciple. However, elder brother Xiang refused. He wanted to be admitted to Xuantian sect with his real strength. I heard from my elders that the elder of xuantianzong has said publicly many times that once you enter Xuantian sect, you will accept it immediately As a disciple, you skip several other links, which breaks the rules of xuantianzong. " A handsome man with long stature, eyebrows slanting into the temples and eyes like Danfeng, with a proud smile, said: "I am only favored because my qualifications fit in with the skills practiced by this elder. I promise to accept me as a close disciple. However, who am I, Xiang Huayun, and how can I enter xuantianzong through the back door? I want to enter xuantianzong. Naturally, I am upright With their own strength to enter the Xuantian sect. " "That is, brother Xiang is highly cultivated and has a superb posture. He must be able to enter xuantianzong with his own strength. Otherwise, how could he become the first of our five little dragons?" A young man in White said with a smile, and his eyes were full of color. They were all from Jinxi city. They were gifted and famous in the whole city. They were called "Jinxi five little dragons" Xiang Huayun is the first of the five little dragons. He is known as the first person of the younger generation in jinxicheng. He and Bai Xing, Yi Zhan, Liu Feixu and Ma Teng worship each other. The Xiang family, the Bai family, the Yi family, the Liu family and the Ma family are also known as the five families of Jinxi city. Jinxi city is a huge city thousands of miles away from here. It is bigger and more prosperous than Duanshan city. Only because of the special function of Duanshan City, can it have a unique position in the area of tens of thousands of miles. The real strength of the five families in jinxicheng can not be compared with those in Qingyang and other remote towns. Many disciples of these five families have joined the Xuantian sect. In fact, not only xuantianzong, but also the seven major clans of Chu state have disciples from these five families. This is also the real way for families to survive and live. They will never put all their eggs in one basket Therefore, these five families are closely related to the seven major clans of the state of Chu, and even each family helps these seven clans act as agents for many secular businesses. "Eh, for such a long time, why hasn''t Yizhan brothers come out yet? It shouldn''t be. According to his strength, he should have been out for a long time.""Well, who''s that bunny? How can he have the silver moon bow of Yi Zhan''s brother?" All of a sudden, Bai Xing sees Chen Yu and notices the silver bow in Chen Yu''s hand. His face changes and he says. "Let''s go and ask." Ma Teng has the quickest temper. He has already raised his legs and walked towards Chen Yu. "Boy, how could you have my brother''s silver moon bow in your hand? Say, where did this bow come from? Did you steal it? Tell me the truth." Ma Teng comes to Chen Yu. He looks like he is trying to judge a thief. He yells. Chen Yu takes a look at the four people who are not good at coming. He raises the silver moon bow in his hand and says with a slight disdain: "can I use it? This bow is my booty." "Booty!" When Xiang Huayun, Bai Xing, Liu Feixu and Ma Teng heard this, their faces suddenly changed and they asked in one voice: "what have you done to my brother?" "What can I do? That boy is weak in strength, but he has a bad heart. If he wants to rob my prey, I will teach him a lesson. The silver moon bow and the storage ring are the price of offending me." After that, Chen Yu also raises a storage ring in his hand. When Xiang Huayun, Bai Xing, Liu Feixu and Ma Teng saw the storage ring in Chen Yu''s hand, they recognized that it was the storage ring that Yi Zhan usually wore. This storage ring was not ordinary, but was made by a master of weapon refining. It was exquisite and precious. "Boy, you dare to bully my elder brother. Today I have to teach you a lesson." When Ma Teng sees that the storage ring and silver moon bow in Yi Zhan''s hand are all in Chen Yu''s hands, Ma Teng is furious. If he takes a step forward, he will start directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Ma Teng moves his hands. He is tall and strong. His skin is dark. His arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. He is at least two heads higher than Chen Yu. He is two meters three or four meters tall. He feels very oppressive. You know, Ma Teng is still a young man, and he can grow so tall and powerful. It can be seen that he has extraordinary talent and great power. As a matter of fact, Ma Teng was born with great power. When he was ten years old, he was able to tear tiger and leopard. When he was in the Wuji state, his body strength was comparable to that of the real Qi state. After soaking in Guben Peiyuan liquid and taking various pills to strengthen his body, Ma Teng''s body is extremely terrifying. It can be said that he is invulnerable, and his skin does not need any real Qi protection, They can withstand the cleavage of second-order treasure soldiers. Generally, the claws and teeth of second-order monsters can''t break his defense at all. Ma Teng''s skill is also a powerful and domineering hand. His two iron palms the size of leaf fans are just like two huge stone tablets. When they are swung, they are of infinite power. Ma Teng''s temper is also extremely irritable and murderous. He often splits people alive. In the whole city of Jinxi, Ma Teng''s fierce name can achieve the effect of stopping children from crying. Therefore, after seeing Chen Yu dare to snatch the precious bow that he has worshipped the third brother Yi, he can''t help it. The palm of Pu fan''s big hand brings a gust of evil wind, and he blows at Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu takes the extraordinary wind chasing step. His body is like a wisp of breeze. With Ma Teng''s evil wind, he easily avoids Ma Teng''s attack. Then, Chen Yu waves his finger and swings the mountain splitting style in the Jietian sword Sutra, and a sword is chopped towards Ma Teng. Ma Teng grinned grimly, did not dodge, stretched out his hand and grabbed at this sword. His hands had already been made of copper and iron. Even if the real sword was cut on it, it would only leave a white mark, and what''s more, it was just a sword made of genuine Qi. Ma Teng grabs the sword and shakes it fiercely. He wants to break it. However, he suddenly feels a sharp pain in the palm of his hand, which makes him have to release his hand. He finds that there is a deep bone cut in the palm by the sword, and there is blood flowing down. "Little beast, you dare to hurt me..." Ma Teng''s violent temper suddenly breaks out. He drinks a lot, and a layer of gray and white genuine Qi shines on his body. Like a giant, Ma Teng strides towards Chen Yu. His hands turn into two stone tablets, and he smashes Chen Yu''s heavenly cover. If Ma Teng just wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson, now he is definitely running for Chen Yu''s life. Chen Yu is not the one who will suffer losses. When he sees Ma Teng''s falling tablet palms at him, he makes a mistake. In a moment, five green peaks rise from his hands and turn into a solid peak, which is hard to meet. Chen Yu''s martial art is naturally the green mountain overlapping mountain palm. This green mountain overlapping mountain palm is also famous for its great strength. In his previous life, he has cultivated this green mountain overlapping mountain palm to a state of transcendence. Although it is only a fourth level martial skill, it can exert no less than seven level martial arts in his hands. Ma Teng''s big falling tablet palm is a five level martial art. This set of martial arts skills is very consistent with Ma Teng''s physique. Ma Teng has realized this set of martial arts skills to the level of small success in a few years. Ma Teng''s talent is amazing. Using this set of big falling tablet palm in his hands, it has the power of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. "Boom Qingluan Dieshan palm and dashaobei palm are the most powerful martial arts skills. When they collide, it is like a big explosion. The true Qi between them explodes around and forms a mushroom cloud. At the same time, there is a thunder in the clear sky, which makes people''s ears buzzing. There are even two young brothers who have just come out of the demon forest and are preparing to hand in the demon pill Son, directly fell on the ground, half a day can not get up. "Well! Cough In the thick smoke and dust, Ma Teng Deng goes back a dozen steps, coughing up blood while retreating. Chen Yu also goes back seven or eight steps, leaving a deep footprint on the hard ground. "Looking for death!" When Ma Teng looks at Chen Yu, he has no idea that he will be defeated by Chen Yu in such a tough competition, which makes his heart full of opportunities. Chen Yu''s palm also has a sharp pain. Ma Teng''s physical strength is far better than that of Ma Teng. If he hadn''t used his transcendent green mountain folding palm skill to use a magical force releasing method, he would have suffered a greater injury than Ma Teng. "The strength of this body is still too weak. It seems that we must enhance the strength of the body in the future." Chen Yu can''t help thinking. However, he doesn''t need to fight with Ma Teng. Seeing Ma Teng coming up again, he shakes his hand, takes out the silver moon bow that was snatched from the game show, puts on an iron arrow and points it at Ma Teng. Chen Yu''s archery is also superior. In his previous life, he once obtained a nine level secret script of Magic Arrow, and cultivated archery to the highest level. In this life, although due to the limitation of cultivation, he can''t play the power of shooting stars with one arrow. However, it''s absolutely easy and easy to kill Ma Teng. Ma Teng is in the moment when Chen Yu bends his bow and sets up his arrow, a great danger begins to grow from the bottom of his heart like a wild grass. It seems that he is in a fatal dangerous situation. If there is any change, he will fall into the land of eternal calamity. The source of this danger is from the ordinary iron arrow on the silver moon bow opened by Chen Yu in front of him. At this time, he is in the horse In Teng''s eyes, it''s like a life chasing Sutra.Ma Teng''s forward steps stopped, unable to advance or retreat. Big drops of sweat rose from his forehead, but he didn''t dare to reach out to wipe it. He felt that the situation was like a steel wire stretched to the extreme. As long as there was another component, the whole steel wire would break. "How can it happen? I don''t know it''s not allowed to fight privately during the assessment period. If you two dare to violate the rules again, all of you will be disqualified." A disciple of xuantianzong found out the situation here. He yelled at him and walked in this direction with dignity on his face. Seeing this disciple of xuantianzong come to this side, Chen Yu puts the silver moon bow away. At the moment of Chen Yu''s closing the silver moon bow, Ma Teng feels that the killing opportunity which almost suffocates him recedes like a tide, and his broken nerves are completely relaxed. At this time, his whole body is sweating, and the whole person is wet with sweat It''s not so good when it''s out of the water. The disciple of xuantianzong came over and said, "I don''t care what kind of gratitude and resentment you have. During the assessment period, private fighting is not allowed. If you are the first offender, you will not be investigated. If you commit again, you will not be forgiven." Later, the xuantianzong disciple separated Ma Teng and Chen Lei, and then gave up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Brother five, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ma Teng''s appearance, Xiang Huayun, Bai Xing and Liu Feixu asked in a hurry. Ma Teng takes a look at Chen Yu at this time, with a touch of terror in his eyes, and says in a low voice: "elder brother, this man may master a terrible archery. He is definitely a great enemy. If you have a chance, you must get rid of him as soon as possible." Just now, Chen Yu''s intention to kill Ma Teng was only aimed at Ma Teng. Xiang Huayun, Bai Xing and Liu Feixu didn''t feel the horror of Chen Yu''s bow and arrow. In their eyes, they only saw the picture of Chen Yu pointing the silver moon bow at Ma Teng. Now after listening to Ma Teng, it is clear that the moment just now is not what they saw As simple as it is, it contains a dangerous confrontation they never imagined. "Don''t worry. Since he took the silver moon bow of his third brother, he has been a dead man." Xiang Huayun takes a look at Chen Yu in the distance and says faintly. Chen Yu is extremely sensitive. Although he is separated from Ma Teng by the disciples of xuantianzong, he clearly perceives the opportunity of killing him, and then he looks at them. Xiang Huayun and others look at Chen Yu. Xiang Huayun smiles bitterly, turns his palm into a knife and cuts his throat at Chen Yu. The threat is obvious. With a smile, Chen Yu immediately takes Xiang Huayun and others as prey. Xiang Huayun and others changed their faces slightly, but they did not continue to provoke. No matter how fierce they are now, there is no use in them. Everything depends on their actions in the future. At this time, Lu Lu Lu continued to have his examinees come out of the forest of monsters. Some of them have an excited smile on their faces. Obviously, they have gained a lot, while others are depressed. They are sure that they have nothing to gain. What''s more, they are all injured. However, the most unfortunate one is that a few of the students who took part in the examination failed to do their best and wanted to hunt for them Monsters beyond their ability are killed in their mouths. This round of examination was also quickly ended. Finally, xuantianzong''s disciples selected the top 200 disciples according to the quality of the demon pills they hunted and the hunting time and other factors. Chen Yu''s achievements rank tenth, which is not bad. As for Chen Ming and Chen Haotian, they have also completed the task. However, they are not too high, ranking outside the hundred. However, they finally passed the second level examination. As for Nie Qianran, they are better than Chen Lei, ranking eighth. The disciples of the Zhao family and the sun family also passed the second round of examination. Zhao Xiuwen, who was highly expected by the elders of the Zhao family, ranked 30th. Sun Yuzhi, a talented disciple of the sun family, ranked 35th, and had a close relationship with Zhao Xiuwen. At this time, Zhao Xiuwen is observing Chen Lei and Nie Qianran in the distance. Seeing Nie Qianran who is chatting and laughing with Chen Lei, Zhao Xiuwen''s jealous poisonous grass is growing crazily and almost burns his reason. "Bitch, sooner or later, I will let you beg for mercy under Laozi''s crotch!" Zhao Xiuwen can''t help but hate the voice said. Sun Yuzhi came to Zhao Xiuwen''s side, heard Zhao Xiuwen''s words clearly and said: "elder brother, Chen Yu doesn''t know what''s good or bad. As soon as he came to Duanshan City, he provoked enemies like Feiying villa for us. He knew that you were pursuing Nie Qianran, but he was still so close to Nie Qianran. Obviously, he didn''t put elder brother in his eyes Brother, if we have a chance, will we kill Chen Yu? " Zhao Xiuwen clapped his hands and said, "I''ve long wanted to kill him, but this is not a chance." Sun Yuzhi laughed and said, "elder brother, do you still remember flying eagle villa?" Hearing sun Yuzhi''s remark, Zhao Xiuwen immediately remembered the young man in brocade he met when he first entered Duanshan city. The young man''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle and his strength was extremely strong. "Remember, what happened?" Zhao Xiuwen asked. Sun Yuzhi said with a smile: "elder brother, when I was in the forest of monsters, I ran into the young manor master of Feiying mountain villa. He was still worried about Chen Yu''s confrontation with him that day. He asked me to find a chance to lead Chen Lei out and kill Chen Lei. Feiying villa will help sun and Zhao families to dominate the whole Qingyang Town. Brother, don''t you Do you think the four families in Qingyang Town are crowded? As long as the two families of Chen and Nie are destroyed, Nie Qianran will become a rootless duckweed. When the time comes, how do you want to play with it, isn''t it up to you? " After listening to sun Yuzhi''s words, Zhao Xiuwen was quite moved and asked, "what you said is true. Is that young villa master really willing to help us?" Sun Yuzhi said: "of course, it is true that Feiying mountain villa is 100 times stronger than us. The reason why he wants to help us is that the young villa leader of Feiying mountain villa can''t swallow the evil spirit. Chen Yu offended the young villa master that day." Zhao Xiuwen pondered for a moment and bit his teeth fiercely. He said, "well, do as you say. There are so many families in Qingyang Town. It''s really too crowded." Sun Yuzhi said: "in this case, I will reply to the young villa master of Feiying mountain villa according to your wishes. The young villa master also said that if we really agree, he will guarantee us to enter xuantianzong."Zhao Xiuwen was surprised and said, "really, this young villa master has such great energy?" Sun Yuzhi said again, "I don''t know, but we won''t suffer if we try, right?" Zhao Xiuwen ha ha ha smile, way: "good, you say too right, so do." While Zhao Xiuwen and sun Yuzhi are discussing how to deal with Chen Lei, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran are discussing the final test of xuantianzong, that is, the third level. The third level of xuantianzong''s examination is mainly to test their understanding, give them a sword Sutra, let them understand for a day, and then, with this sword Sutra to break through the wooden man array, which has ten layers. The more layers you have broken, the better the score. If you want to be a disciple of xuantianzong, you have to pass the third level at least. Although Nie Qianran is confident and has a good understanding, she can''t say that she can compare with a strange talent who can understand the basic palm techniques of the wild wind palm and the fourth level martial arts skills of qingluan Dieshan palm. Therefore, she is still very worried and wants to ask Chen Lei for advice. "Elder martial brother Chen, Qian Ran has a weak aptitude. When the third pass comes, he will ask elder martial brother Chen to take care of her and instruct her." Nie Qianran speaks softly beside Chen Yu. There is a faint sweet smell in her breath, but it is her own body fragrance. After a few days of contact, Chen Yu still has a good feeling for Nie Qianran. Although Nie Qianran is endowed with natural talent and national color and can be called a goddess level beauty, she is gentle, gentle and approachable. She doesn''t have the bad habit of being rude to other beauties. She says, "sister Qianran, don''t be polite. We''ll discuss with each other." Nie Qianran smile, beautiful smile make flowers pale, way: "Chen elder martial brother is too modest." As they were discussing, an elder of xuantianzong came out, and several disciples with several large wooden boxes were followed, and finally stood in front of the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Seeing the elder of xuantianzong appear, the people who are whispering are no longer talking. The quiet needle dropping on the square can be heard. The elder nodded with satisfaction, coughed softly, and said, "all of you are young talents selected from one in ten thousand of our Xuantian sect. I declare one thing here, that is, if you pass the second round of examination, you can become the outer disciples of Xuantian sect as long as you want. If you can pass the examination of external disciples three years later, then You will also have the opportunity to become an official disciple of xuantianzong. " "What? As long as we want, we can all become the disciples of Xuantian sect? " The news announced by the elder xuantianzong, like a huge pie falling from the sky, completely knocked the disciples waiting for assessment to faint, and the originally quiet square immediately became boiling. The elder seems to be very satisfied with the effect of his words, leaving a period of time for people to vent their emotions. When they are about to vent their emotions, he opens his mouth again and says, "well, although we can all become disciples of Xuantian sect, it is necessary to assess the third level. I can tell you clearly that as long as you are in the If you get the top ten results in the third level examination, you can become a formal disciple of xuantianzong directly, and you don''t need to take part in the more strict examination of formal disciples. " This news is even more exciting, because according to the previous regulations, even if people pass the third level examination, they will only become the outer disciples of xuantianzong. After staying in the outer gate for three years, they will become the formal disciples of xuantianzong after passing the examination of formal disciples. The status of formal and external disciples of xuantianzong is very different. Formal disciple means that they are protected by the sect. Both this disciple and his family can be protected by the sect. In addition, they can get better training resources, better guidance from famous teachers and more opportunities for experience. But the outer disciples, like slaves, not only have to bear the heavy burden of the clan chores, but also, even if they die outside, the sect will not stand out for them, let alone protect their families. The biggest wish of these outer disciples is to become formal disciples. However, if you want to become a formal disciple of xuantianzong, you have to complete a huge amount of sect tasks and pass many examinations before you have the chance to become a formal disciple. However, the elder xuantianzong has now announced that as long as he can get the top ten places in the examination, he will not have to accept the examination of other disciples, and can directly become a formal disciple. Such an opportunity will be tantamount to stepping up to heaven for the disciples who participate in the examination. Although there were only ten places, after hearing the elder xuantianzong''s words, all the disciples burst out with tens of times of enthusiasm, and everyone''s eyes were shining with fighting spirit. They were bound to make remarkable achievements in this disciple examination. "Well, I''ve made it clear about some things about this assessment. Next, I''ll start the examination of the third level. I''ll give you a night''s understanding of the sword formula. You''ll go to the wooden man formation early tomorrow morning. The more layers you''ve broken through, the better your score will be. There will be a mysterious prize for the first place in this assessment ¡£¡± In the end, the elder of xuantianzong actually played a joke and sold a pass. Obviously, he was in a good mood. After listening to the words of the xuantianzong elder, they all laughed and became more and more curious about the mysterious prize in the mouth of the xuantianzong elder. After that, several disciples of xuantianzong, who followed the elder of xuantianzong, opened the chest they were carrying, and there were neat sword rhymes in it. "This skill, called the fast wind phantom sword, is a five level skill. No matter how much you understand, this sword formula will not be taken back, but given to all of you." The elder of xuantianzong also gave them a big sweet date. After listening to the xuantianzong elder''s words, people were really dizzy and turned around by the pie after pie. Apart from the other gains, this wind phantom sword formula alone is equivalent to the treasure of some small families. With such a sword formula, some people can use it for life. The disciples of xuantianzong handed out these sword formulas one by one, and then the elder of xuantianzong said: "well, let''s all go. Come here tomorrow and break through the wooden man formation with the wind phantom sword." They were so lucky that they could become the disciples of Xuantian sect so easily, and they also possessed a set of five level martial arts skills, such as wind phantom sword. Most people here have never seen what level five martial arts are like. Chen Lei and Nie Qianran return together. When they arrive at Song Hongxian''s manor where they live temporarily, Nie Qianran can''t wait to open the sword. Although the Nie family belongs to one of the five major families in Qingyang Town, the clan skills of the Nie family are just five levels of martial arts. With Nie Qianran''s qualification, they are not qualified to see the true appearance of that five level martial arts. It''s not that Nie Qianran''s qualifications are poor. In fact, the whole Nie family has the best qualifications. However, the Nie family attaches great importance to the five level martial arts skills. They have the rules of passing on men to women. Therefore, even if Nie Qianran''s qualifications are good, they can''t have access to the fifth level martial arts skills.Who could have thought that only after taking part in the examination of xuantianzong''s disciples, he got a five level martial art. With Nie Qianran''s calm and calm mind, he also lost his temper. He began to refer to this fast wind mirage sword formula at the first time. Chen Yu goes back to his room and looks at the secret script of the wind phantom sword from the beginning to the end, but he never looks at it again. He has hundreds of nine level martial arts skills in his mind, including boxing, palm, sword, fingering, leg, footwork, and even the needling and poison techniques of the side door. Therefore, this kind of five level goods can not enter his eyes. He only looked at it once, and then he understood the profound meaning of the formula. It can be said that there is no way to compare this formula with the Jietian sword Scripture recorded in the animal skin he got. The gap between the two can be called as one on the ground and one on the sky. The formula of the fast wind phantom sword still stays on the level of the moves, while the Jietian sword Sutra is still on the level of moves , has long been out of the category of moves, and has risen to the level of sword meaning, rules and rules. This is what he wants to practice. As for the use of wind phantom sword formula to break into tomorrow''s wooden man formation, he has a hundred percent confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Nie Qianran stayed in the room, her head almost exploded, and her mind was full of the sword moves of the fast wind mirage sword formula. Although her understanding is not poor, she always has a vague feeling when she practices the wind phantom sword. She can''t do it smoothly, let alone do what she wants. "This sword move should be fast and flexible, and be stable, accurate and ruthless. These are just the foundation of the magic sword formula of the wind. Unexpectedly, it also requires a certain understanding of the artistic conception of the wind. But what is the artistic conception of the wind? How should we understand it?" Nie Qianran understood the sword sense of the wind illusion, almost to the extent of being possessed by the devil. "No, I can''t continue to build a car behind closed doors. I''m going to go out and relax and clear my mind before I come back." After Nie Qianran failed to understand a sword move, he knew that there would be no progress if he continued his rigid understanding. He decided to slow down for a while and change his mind. Maybe he would get something else. Thinking of this, Nie Qianran stepped out of the room and walked towards the garden behind the manor. Song Hongxian''s manor covers a large area and is extremely exquisite and luxurious. There are gardens, bridges, ancient pavilions and rockeries in the manor, with beautiful scenery. When Nie Qianran comes to the back garden, he suddenly sees a familiar figure. It''s not someone else. It''s Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu is squatting on the ground with a small shovel in his hand. He can''t stop digging for something. Nie Qianran is curious. Chen Yu doesn''t understand the magic sword formula of the wind in the house. He runs to the back garden and asks in a low voice, "what are you doing, elder martial brother Chen?" On hearing this, Chen Yu looks up and sees that it is Nie Qianran. He smiles and says, "it''s you. Why are you in the back garden? I''m just wandering around here. When I came here, I found a rare iron bone grass here, ready to dig it down." "What is iron bone grass and what is its use?" Nie Qianran also squatted down and looked curiously at a black, dry branch like thing like a weed. It was the iron bone grass that Chen Yu said. If Chen Yu didn''t say that it was useful, no one would have looked at the iron bone grass because it was too common and it was just a common weed. Chen Yu says with a smile: "this iron bone herb is a good thing. With some other bone strengthening herbs, it can refine iron bone pill. This iron bone pill can strengthen the body and strengthen our physique." Nie Qianran said: "so it is. Elder martial brother Chen, do you know how to refine alchemy?" Nie Qianran asks Chen Lei more. "I know a little about it." Chen Yu says modestly. Nie Qianran showed admiration on his beautiful face and said, "elder martial brother Chen, you know so much." Chen Yu is a little embarrassed to be praised. He doesn''t know much. This is the experience of his previous life. When he was at this age, he didn''t even break through his true spirit. He waved his hand and said, "you flatter me too much. By the way, what are you doing here?" Chen Lei remembers that Nie Qianran should have stayed in the room to understand the wind phantom sword? Nie Qianran blushed when he heard Chen Yu''s question and said, "elder martial brother Chen, am I stupid? I can''t figure out the meaning of the fast wind phantom sword. I just feel that there are sword shadows everywhere in my mind, but I can''t grasp it. I can''t understand the true meaning of the fast wind phantom sword. By the way, elder martial brother Chen, how much have you learned about this fast phantom sword "I can probably reach the level of xiaochengjing." Chen Yu doesn''t dare to say that he has understood the wind phantom sword to the point of transcending the realm. He says modestly. "Ah, elder martial brother Chen, you are so good. In such a short period of time, you can understand the xiaochengjing level of the wind phantom sword. But I can''t even reach the level of entry level. I can even say that I don''t know the true meaning of the sword moves. I admire you very much." Nie Qianran looks at Chen Yu. There are almost little stars in her eyes. She admires Chen Yu very much. Then she says with embarrassment: "elder martial brother Chen, can you give me some advice? If I understand it now, I can''t pass the examination tomorrow." This time, there is no limit to asking for help. Presumably, some disciples of other big families will find their elders to help them understand together. The process of understanding is not important, but the result is the level of understanding and application of sword formula. Seeing Nie Qianran asking for advice, Chen Lei said, "no problem. After I dig out this iron bone grass, I will discuss it with Nie junior sister." Nie Qianran is deeply moved by Chen Yu''s face. He squats on the side quietly and looks at Chen Yu''s digging iron bone grass without blinking. Chen Yu''s movements are extremely gentle. He has a serious look in his eyes. He stares at the iron bone grass on the ground. Although it is called "iron bone", it is actually a very delicate elixir. The root must be absolutely intact. If one or two of them are cut off, the efficacy will be greatly reduced. Therefore, we must be careful, patient and not too impatient to pick this kind of elixir.A beautiful woman is graceful squatting on the garden grass, and her snow-white dress is like a blooming snow lotus on the grass, while a teenager is also squatting on the ground, digging a miraculous medicine in his eyes. Such a picture is also very beautiful. Chen Yu is very skillful in picking herbs. It seems that he is not digging herbs, but creating an amazing painting. Although it''s very difficult to dig this herb, Chen Yu''s skillful technique has not taken a column of incense before it is completely dug down. Hundreds of black roots and whiskers are intact without a trace of damage. The medicine effect is preserved to the greatest extent. Then, Chen Lei said, "younger martial sister Nie, in this way, you can tell me your understanding of the magic sword formula of the wind. I''ll see what''s wrong." Nie Qianran said, "good." Then, she tells all her understanding of the sword formula of fast wind mirage. She keeps her eyes on Chen Yu, hoping to get some advice. Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "younger martial sister Nie, your understanding of the fast wind phantom sword formula is correct. This is indeed the essence of the fast wind phantom sword formula. However, you still ignore one of the most important factors. The speed, illusion, spirit, movement, softness and other aspects of the fast wind phantom sword formula are correct. However, the core of the fast wind phantom sword formula lies in the same wind In fact, the most important meaning of this set of fast wind phantom sword lies in the wind character www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Nie Qianran listens to Chen Lei''s advice. Mao Sai opens up and says with a smile: "I see. Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen. But how to interpret the word" Feng "is still a little difficult for me to understand." Chen Yu nods. It is true that the true meaning of the wind can not be understood by saying a word or two. The reason why he can understand the wind phantom sword is that he has cultivated the basic palm of the Chen family''s strong wind palm to a state of detachment, and has a very high level of understanding of the true meaning of the wind. Therefore, after only looking at the fast wind phantom sword once, he can understand the high level of the wind mirage sword ¡£ However, Nie Qianran is different. She has never understood the artistic conception of wind before. Although Chen Yu points out the mystery and true meaning of the fast wind phantom sword for her, it is one thing to know and another to understand. Nie Qianran knows the true meaning of the formula of fast wind magic sword, but without certain chance, it is impossible to understand the true meaning of wind in a short time. Chen Lei said: "help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. In this way, I will help you to feel the true meaning of the wind." "Really?" Nie Qianran''s eyes suddenly brightened up. "Can I cheat you? Come on, give me your hand. " Chen Yu reaches out his hand and says to Nie Qianran. "What are you doing?" Seeing that Chen Yu wants to hold his hand, Nie Qianran has a blush on her pretty face. She says shyly. Chen Yu is magnanimous and says, "naturally, it helps you understand the true meaning of wind. Do you think I want to take advantage of you?" Nie Qianran saw Chen leiming''s bright and clear eyes, and knew that he had misunderstood Chen Lei. He was embarrassed and said, "sorry, elder martial brother Chen, I don''t think so." Chen Yu says with a smile: "it''s OK. What do you think is not important. Do you want to understand the true meaning of wind?" Nie Qianran said: "nature is to understand." After that, Nie Qianran puts her little hand on Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu feels a little cool in his hand. A smooth and delicate feeling comes from his palm. What he holds seems to be not a hand, but a piece of excellent lanolin jade. Although it is only the most common handshake, it has already made his heart slightly ripple. However, Chen Yu is so determined that he quickly suppresses this wonderful feeling, gently holds Nie Qianran''s hand, and then says to Nie Qianran, "close your eyes, don''t look with your eyes, but feel with your heart." After that, he took Nie Qianran to dance with the wind. Like two butterflies, he was moved by the breeze and walked on the flowers in the back garden. He walked quickly, disappearing and changing. Nie Qianran closes her eyes. She only feels the breeze blowing on her face. The cool breeze is blowing from all directions and wrapping her up. Gradually, she opens her mind and body, but feels the existence of the wind. Under the deliberate guidance of Chen Lei, Nie Qianran feels the gentle, swift, violent, unpredictable and changeable characteristics of the wind. Slowly, she feels as if she is With a pair of wings made of wind, she soared freely in the air. All kinds of understanding of the artistic conception of wind rose in her heart, and her understanding of wind was rapidly improved. All of a sudden, Nie Qianran opens her eyes and finds that Chen Yu has already released her hand. Driven by the wind, she is dancing in the sky above the garden, and is integrated with the wind. However, after Nie Qianran opened his eyes, the wonderful feeling of being integrated with the wind was instantly broken, and the artistic conception of walking against the wind disappeared. He could no longer maintain the state of flying in the air. He fell down like a broken kite. Suddenly, Nie Qianran lost her usual reaction. She only had time to close her eyes and did not dare to imagine the consequences of falling to the ground. "Bang!" With a slight sound, Nie Qianran lands. However, she is not as painful as she imagined. Instead, she is very comfortable. She slowly opens her eyes and finds herself in Chen Yu''s arms, and is held by Chen Yu in an extremely ambiguous manner. "You are all right." Looking at Nie Qianran in his arms, Chen Yu asks. "Nothing. You can let me down." Nie Qianran''s face is as red as a ripe persimmon. He doesn''t dare to look at Chen Yu. His voice is as low as that of a mosquito. If Chen Lei''s ears were not brilliant, he would not have heard what Nie Qianran said. Seeing that Nie Qianran has nothing to do, Chen Yu sets her down. After leaving Chen Yu''s arms, Nie Qianran has a vague sense of loss in her heart. "Younger martial sister Nie, this is the true meaning of wind. How much have you learned?" Chen Yu opens his mouth and confuses Nie Qianran''s melancholy thoughts. He begins to think carefully about the various understandings in his mind just now. "Elder martial brother Chen, I feel that I have grasped some things. However, it seems that there is a layer of tulle separated from me. Some of them can''t see clearly." Nie Qianran thinks about her feelings seriously and says to Chen Lei. Chen Lei said: "this shows that you are not far away from understanding the true meaning of wind. As long as you think more and observe more, you will understand the true meaning of wind one day." Nie Qianran nodded, and then said to Chen Lei, "elder martial brother Chen, I don''t know if you can help me to explain it carefully. I feel that it is only a thin layer away that I can understand the true meaning of the wind, and the understanding of the fast wind phantom sword will be further improved."Chen Yu nods and looks at the sky. At this time, it''s dark and says, "OK, but it''s getting late. Come to my room. I''ll explain it in combination with the formula of the fast wind phantom sword, so that you can have a deep understanding and understanding of the wind phantom sword today." Nie Qianran said in some embarrassment: "elder martial brother Chen, why don''t you come to my room? After all, I''m a girl. It''s not convenient to go to your room." Chen Yu slaps his head and laughs: "you see, I''m so rude. That''s good. I''ll go to your room." Chen Yu doesn''t notice either. In fact, it''s not appropriate for him to go to Nie Qianran''s room. However, he never thought about it. Nie Qianran takes Chen Lei to her room. The whole room is very clean, with a faint fragrance. There are pink gauze curtains everywhere. It seems very mysterious. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the arrangement of these boudoirs. He sits down in front of his desk, opens up the magic sword formula, and begins to solve Nie Qianran''s doubts. Nie Qianran sees Chen Yu with a serious face, and finds that Chen Yu has a fatal attraction. She can''t help but want to know this man, or boy, carefully. However, Nie Qianran still quickly put this kind of mind out of the way, and put all his heart and soul on the understanding of the fast wind mirage sword formula. With Chen Lei''s careful explanation, Nie Qianran''s understanding of the fast wind phantom sword has become more and more profound. Nie Qianran is not ashamed to ask what he doesn''t understand. Chen Yu explains patiently that time flies in the past in such an atmosphere. When Chen Yu finishes his explanation, he looks up again, and the sky is bright. "Ah, it''s been a night. I didn''t expect the time passed so quickly." Chen Yu says in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Nie Qianran also raised her head in surprise and looked at the bright window. She was somewhat embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother Chen, I blame you. You are so tired that you didn''t have a rest all night. It won''t affect your performance today." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep all night. You don''t have a rest this night. Can you support me?" Nie Qianran said: "no problem, I''m in the best condition now. I want to start the assessment immediately." Chen Yu said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved. OK, I''ll go." Nie Qianran said, "well, I''ll send you off." With that, he gets up and sends Chen Yu out. Nie Qianran has just opened the door, and before she steps, she hears elder Nie Renying''s voice: "Xiaoqian, today is the final examination. You should pay more attention to it. Go to the restaurant earlier, and Er " elder Nie Renying swallowed his last words directly. His face was stiff as if he had been hit by the body fixing method. He looked at Chen Lei who came out of Nie Qianran''s room. He felt like ten thousand animals running through his heart. He lost his heart. Is the Pearl of Nie''s family being arched by the children of the Chen family? He can see at a glance that Chen Yu is definitely staying in Nie Qianran''s room all night. He is a lonely man and a widowed girl. Both of them are young men and young girls with strong blood. You can guess what happened with your toes. Nie Qianran saw elder Nie''s expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His cheek was like a burning cloud. He stamped his feet and said angrily, "Grandpa Nie, things are not what you think." At this time, elder Chen TangYun also appeared at the middle gate with Chen Ming and Chen Haotian. After seeing Chen Yu, elder Chen TangYun said happily, "Chen Yu, where did you go last night? Ming''er and Haotian didn''t find you all night. We can''t delay today. Go to dinner, and then we have to rush to the square..." Elder Chen just talks. Suddenly, he feels that the atmosphere is not right. He looks at Nie Qianran standing on one side, and Chen Yu, whose foot is still in Nie Qianran''s room, is stunned. "What''s the situation?" Elder Chen asked Nie Renying. "What can''t you see for yourself?" Nie Changlao looks angry. He swings his sleeve and leaves. Chen Lei arches his own cabbage. Nie Changlao is naturally angry. Chen TangYun takes a look at Chen Lei, gives him a look of appreciation and leaves in a hurry. "Brother, you did it fast enough. I admire you Chen Ming and Chen Haotian thumb up, showing a pair of I know how to smile, also left together. "This What''s the matter with them? " Chen Yu is still lacking in emotional intelligence. Looking at the mysterious faces of several people, Chen Yu is puzzled. On the contrary, Nie Qianran knows what people have misunderstood. She blushes, but she can''t blame Chen Yu. She says, "nothing. Let''s go to dinner." On the way, Chen Lei responded: "no, they misunderstood us. No, I must find them to explain this matter clearly." Nie Qianran said: "forget it, don''t explain, this kind of thing will only be more and more black, we only think that he does not exist." Chen Yu thinks it''s reasonable. However, at breakfast, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming look at Chen Yu with strange eyes from time to time, which makes Chen Yu have a bad fit. This is just a small episode. After dinner, two elders Chen and Nie, together with Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and other people, rush to the square. At this time, ten wooden man arrays have been arranged in the square all night, and the assessment is carried out at the same time. Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and others have obtained the number plate of the appearance order. Their scores in the second level are all within the top ten. Therefore, the order of appearance this time is also higher. Nie Qianran enters the eighth wooden formation, while Chen Yu enters the tenth wooden man formation. In the wooden man array, there are a total of 100 wooden men, which are divided into ten layers. The wooden men in each layer are stronger than the previous one. These wooden men rely on the demon Dan of the monster beast as the power source. If they want to break through the wooden man array, they can only smash the demon Pill on the chest of the wooden man with a sword. The wooden man array is used to test people''s understanding of the wind phantom sword formula. Therefore, it is the easiest to use the wind phantom sword formula to break through the wooden man array. As long as you have a deep understanding of the wind phantom sword formula, breaking through the wooden man array is not a problem. Of course, if you want to use your own martial arts skills to break into the wooden man array, there is no problem, but the wooden man array has no problem with other martial arts The lethality of skills has been increased by more than one or two times. It is absolutely a thankless way to break into the wooden man array with your own martial arts skills. It is more difficult to break through the past. Holding an iron wooden sword, Chen Yu walks towards the wooden man formation with ease. In his eyes, this kind of wooden man formation is too naive and clumsy, and there is no pressure at all. Nie Qianran also takes a wooden sword and walks into a wooden figure array. Compared with Chen Yu, who has a relaxed mind, Nie Qianran has much greater psychological pressure. However, she is also full of confidence when she thinks of her own speed of progress last night. Other people also entered the other several wooden man formation. Outside the wooden man formation, the hourglass for timing was set up at the same time. In the shortest time, it was the fastest to break through the level of the wooden man formation, and the result was the best.Outside the wooden man formation, a row of tables and chairs were arranged in order like a long snake. On them were the elders, deacons and law enforcement disciples who were responsible for recruiting disciples. Today is the last stage in charge of the assessment. All the people of xuantianzong also came to watch. "Elder Jiang, who do you think is most likely to win the first place this time?" A disciple of xuantianzong, looking at the anxiously waiting disciples, asked elder Jiang, who was sitting in the center. This elder Jiang is the highest leader in charge of this recruitment examination. All other law enforcement and Deacon disciples should obey elder Jiang''s orders. The disciple who asked elder Jiang was a member of the law enforcement Hall of xuantianzong. He was in a detached position at ordinary times, so he could talk to elder Jiang. At this time, elder Jiang''s mind was quite relaxed. This time, he received many high-quality disciples for the sect''s recruitment. After he went back, his achievements would be greatly increased. Therefore, he was also in a good mood to give advice to Jiangshan. "Among the students who came to take part in the examination, the qualifications of the four disciples from jinxicheng Xiangjia, furyanchengliejia, feiyuncheng Fanjia and zishancheng Dongjia are the best. The second level in front of them is also the four who occupy the top four. If the first place in the assessment is not unexpected, it must be from among the four." Elder Jiang talked freely. Among the disciples examined this time, he was familiar with the materials of the disciples with outstanding talents. He knew how excellent the qualifications of the disciples in the four families were. Each of the disciples from these four families had the qualification to directly enter the xuantianzong, especially van Shiyu of the Fanyun City. Although he was a daughter, he was still a daughter However, her qualification is the first among all the people. She has long been admired by a peak master of Xuantian sect. It is said that as long as van Shiyu comes to xuantianzong, she will be accepted as a true disciple immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Among the disciples of xuantianzong, there are different levels, namely, the outer disciples, the formal disciples, the inner disciples, and the personal disciples. Different levels lead to different status. Among them, the number of outer disciples is the largest, but their status is the lowest. They do the most tiring work and do the most dangerous tasks, but they can not enjoy the welfare of xuantianzong, and their status is only a little higher than that of miscellaneous laborers. The official disciple, however, has to be a higher level of identity. Although he still has to complete various tasks of the sect, he can enjoy the normal benefits of the sect and be instructed by the master of the sect. The inner disciples, however, have a high status. They will be accepted as apprentices by the leaders and elders of each peak. They have a lot of resources allocated every month, and they can even make decisions on the affairs of the sect. They are the backbone of the sect. In the future, they will inherit their legacy. That is to say, the future peak master and elder are really well cultivated by the sect. Before he entered the sect, the elder master of the sect had already sent a message that he would accept her as the true parent and son. Even these disciples who came to perform the examination were envious of such an opportunity. As soon as he entered the sect, his status would be above most of them. When they saw him, they should also call her elder martial sister. "Xiang Huayun''s qualifications are also very important. An elder in the sect once said that he would be an apprentice, but he refused. He must rely on his real strength to enter our Xuantian sect. Even if the talent of this son is not as good as that of Sanskrit Shiyu, the difference is limited. As for liekun of the Liejia family in the fury City, it is said that he was born with a vision and was born close to fire. He is a real spirit of fire. As long as he can enter the Xuantian sect, he will certainly become the object of contention of countless elders. It is a matter of certainty that he will become a disciple of his own, just like Van Shiyu Know. Dong Shuliang of the Dong family is also a talented disciple. He has amazing understanding and unforgettable ability. He is known as a child prodigy in Zishan city. If you look at any martial arts skills once, you can understand the essence of them in a very short time. Some people even say that he has led the Dong family''s storm pear flower spear martial arts skills to the state of great perfection, which is only one step away To the extraordinary. " Elder Jiang commented on the top four talented people one by one, but the fifth did not mention it. Although the fifth place is also a great genius, compared with the four people in front of him, the gap is a little big, and it is impossible to compete for the first place in this assessment. "It seems that one of the four is the quickest one to break through the barrier this time." One of the disciples of xuantianzong said enviously after listening to the analysis of elder Jiang. Although he has been in xuantianzong for three years now, he is only a formal disciple. Compared with these monsters, he is absolutely incomparable. Elder Jiang nodded: "of course, it''s certain. The first place can only come from these four people. As for who it will be, even I can''t tell you." Elder Jiang stroked his beard and said with a little complacency that he was extremely confident in his own judgment. However, just as the sound of Chiang Chang''s old saying just fell, a melodious bell sounded and spread throughout the audience. "Well, someone has broken through the ten hurdles of the wooden man formation so soon and struck the bronze bell. Who will it be?" Hearing the sound of the bell, the people watching the battle could not help shaking their spirits. There were ten wooden men array, each of which was divided into ten layers. In the last layer, there was a copper bell that reported the message. If it broke through the tenth layer and sounded the copper bell, it would mean that this person had already understood the secret of the sword of fast wind mirage. Otherwise, it would not have broken through the tenth floor Wooden man formation. Originally, no one thought that there might be someone passing through the 10th floor of the Muren array. As long as you break into the 6th floor, you will be considered as a rare genius to become an official disciple of xuantianzong. But now, just how long has it been since Juran broke into the array, someone has broken through the 10th floor of the wooden man array. "Who is it?" A disciple of xuantianzong was so excited that he passed the 10th floor of the wooden man formation in such a short time. Is it Dong Shuliang, who is known as a child prodigy, who tests not his aptitude, but his understanding. Dong Shuliang has more advantages than ordinary people, even if it is van Shiyu or fire spirit The strong Kun of body, can not occupy too big advantage in this respect. Elder Jiang was also interested. To know that he was the first to pass the test of the wooden man array, it was absolutely a monster in terms of understanding. Especially in such a short period of time, he passed the wooden man array. Now, the fine sand in the hourglass of timing has flowed down less than one third. This achievement can be said to have broken the fastest record of xuantianzong in breaking the wooden man array The elder vaguely felt that he was going to recruit a great talent for xuantianzong this time. He was also a little curious. Who would pass through the wooden man array, fan Shiyu, or Dong Shuliang, or one of liekun and Xiang Huayun? A disciple in charge of observation, in the quickest time, gave the ID card of the intruder to elder Jiang."Chen Yu, who is this man?" Seeing the ID card handed in his hand, elder Jiang was stunned. Looking at the number of the ID card in his hand, he should have achieved the 10th place in the second round of assessment. However, he would not remember such a person with his heart. However, he did not expect that he would be shocked in the third round, which was beyond his expectation. "Give me the information about this person and bring him up." Elder Jiang looked at the ID card in his hand and ordered lightly. "Yes, elder." Several xuantianzong disciples, who are waiting for orders at any time, immediately take action. One of them puts Chen Yu''s information in front of elder Jiang at the first time. The other disciple flies to the direction of the wooden man array and asks Chen Yu to come over. Elder Jiang quickly finished reading Chen Yu''s information. The Chen family in Qingyang Town, where Qingyang Town is, has no impression at all. This is enough to show that Qingyang Town is just an unknown small place. However, there is such a freak in his heart. The more talented students he can recruit, the greater his credit will be, Chen Yu''s performance in chuangmu men''s array this time is superior to van Shiyu, liekun, Dong Shuliang and Xiang Huayun, who are favored by most people. He can definitely be called a black horse. Naturally, he wants to know it in person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "You are Chen Yu?" Elder Jiang looks at Chen Yu and asks with a smile. "Yes, I have met elder Jiang." On the way, Chen Yu has inquired about the name of the elder who wants to see him. His name is Jiang Feng. He is an elder in xuantianzong''s reward hall. Elder Jiang looked up and down, and found that Chen Yu was standing in front of him. He had a natural manner and a calm manner. He was not arrogant and impetuous. He was indeed a rare young genius. "It''s true that heroes are young. Chen Lei, I ask you, have you ever practiced the fast wind mirage formula before?" "No Chen Yu shakes his head. "Oh, how could you break through the wooden man formation in such a short time. You know, if you want to break through the wooden man formation in such a short period of time, you have to reach the level of small level for your understanding of the fast wind phantom sword. Ordinary people can''t understand the wind mirage sword to a small level in one day when they first contact with it." Elder Jiang asked curiously. Chen Yu laughs and says, "elder Jiang, to be honest with you, the basic skill of Chen family is called the wind palm. Although it is not a level skill, it also takes integrating into the wind as its essence. The disciple is not talented. He has a little understanding of the basic family skill, the wind palm, and one of the ways of the wind. Therefore, the understanding of the wind mirage sword formula will be faster than others." Elder Jiang understood why Chen Yu was able to pass the wooden man formation in such a short period of time. It is no wonder that Chen Yu had studied the martial arts of wind attribute before and had a certain understanding of the true meaning of wind. However, elder Jiang felt a little disappointed. If Chen Lei could really understand the fast wind mirage sword with his own strength in such a short time True meaning, then his qualification can definitely reach the same level as van Shiyu, Xiang Huayun, liekun and Dong Shuliang. But now it seems that his qualification is still a little worse than that of fan Shiyu and others. Being able to pass through the wooden man array so quickly is just a convenient way to practice wind attribute skills. "Yes, you should rest on the side. This time, you have done very well. It''s not a big problem to be an official disciple of xuantianzong." Although he was a little disappointed, elder Jiang was still very happy. After all, such talents as van Shiyu and Xiang Huayun have rarely appeared in a hundred years. It is not so easy to find out. Chen Yu''s talent is enough to rank among the disciples of Xuantian sect, which is a great credit to him. Chen Yu retreats to one side and has a quiet rest. At the same time, he also observes the movements in the wooden man formation, hoping to see who will be the second to break through the wooden man formation. "It should be Nie Qianran." In Chen Yu''s mind, Nie Qianran is the second one to break through the wooden man formation. After a discussion yesterday, Nie Qianran also understood the magic sword formula of the high wind mirage to the level of Xiaocheng. It''s not a big problem for him to pass the wooden man array quickly. Sure enough, after a while, the sound of the bronze bell sounded again through the wooden man formation, and the spirit of the people was shocked again. Although Chen leizhuyu was in front of him, the speed of the people who passed through the array was still amazing. The difficulty of the array was very clear to all the xuantianzong disciples present. Each of them was a disciple who had been a beginner for more than three years, but it is impossible for them to break through the 10th floor in such a short time. "Who will it be this time?" Everyone of xuantianzong''s disciples is curious. If you want to have a look, which of the four will be? In the minds of these xuantianzong disciples, a black horse has exceeded their expectation. This second position will never be left behind. It must be one of the four talents. However, as a disciple presented the identity card of the passer-by, elder Jiang and others were stunned again. The person who passed was once more unexpected. It was a strange name called "Nie Qianran". Elder Jiang recalled carefully, but he couldn''t remember Nie Qianran''s information. After asking people to find Nie Qianran''s information, he looked at Nie Qianran''s information and was stunned again. Nie Qianran actually came from Qingyang Town. What kind of heaven and fortune is this Qingyang Town? Actually, two talented people have been born in succession. At this time, Nie Qianran was also introduced to elder Jiang. The disciples of xuantianzong, who were responsible for the examination, saw Nie Qianran''s appearance, and they were all beautiful and beautiful. Nie Qianran has a long white dress. She has a slender figure and exquisite curves. Her eyes are as pure as a gem. If she is a blooming snow lotus, she is beautiful and refined. Even though these disciples of Xuantian sect have extraordinary vision, she still feels incomparably amazing. She is not inferior to the top ten beauties in xuantianzong''s peerless beauty list. She can be called a goddess. Elder Jiang also moved a little. It''s hard to believe that these amazing women came from such small places as Qingyang Town. It''s a common saying: a Golden Phoenix flies out of a chicken''s nest. Elder Jiang looked kind and asked Nie Qianran a few questions at will. He already knew about Nie Qianran''s talent and understanding. This daughter is definitely a rare genius. Is this Duanshan City his lucky place for Jiang Feng? Why did he meet so many talented disciples one after another. "Ha ha, you and Chen Lei are both from Qingyang Town. They can be called Qingyang Shuangying." Elder Jiang laughs, let Nie Qianran also retreat to one side.Nie Qianran naturally stands beside Chen Lei and says in a low voice, "thank you for your advice. Otherwise, my sister will not be able to pass the wooden man formation so quickly." Chen Yu nodded and said with a smile: "that''s because younger martial sister Nie has amazing talent. Otherwise, no matter how hard I try, you won''t achieve such a result." The two chat with each other from time to time, which makes the xuantianzong disciples who are in charge of the examination frequently look around and admire Chen Yu. It''s a happy thing to be able to chat with a goddess like Nie Qianran. After a while, another chime sounded, and an arrogant voice rang out: "I''m Dong Shuliang, who can compete with me, ha ha ha..." Dong Shuliang''s complacent voice can be heard clearly even in elder Chiang. When the disciples of xuantianzong heard Dong Shuliang boasting so much, they could not help but look at Chen Yu and Nie Qianran. After a while, Dong Shuliang realized that he was not only behind one person, but how he would feel. Dong Shuliang was soon led to elder Jiang. Sure enough, Dong Shuliang knew that there were two people in front of him. After he had broken through the wooden man formation, he was like swallowing an old mouse. His face was hard to see. He yelled: "no way. How can anyone be faster than me? They must be cheating!" After listening to Dong Shuliang''s words, elder Jiang''s face sank and said, "Dong Shuliang, you can eat your meal at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. Are you questioning my elder''s notarization? If that''s the case, you should bring out the evidence. Otherwise, even if it is the grandson of elder Dong, I will punish you severely. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Dong Shuliang was startled at elder Jiang''s words and quickly argued: "elder Jiang, don''t be angry. I dare not doubt your justice. However, I''m not convinced that they are superior to me in understanding." After that, he gives Chen Lei and Nie Qianran a vicious look. Jiang Chang said, "what if you don''t accept it? Do you want me to arrange a new match for you and make a new comparison?" Dong Shuliang hears the anger implied in Chiang Chang''s old saying. He doesn''t even dare to say so. However, he stares at Chen Lei and Nie Qianran from time to time. Obviously, he has already kept them in mind. "How can Dong Shuliang bear such a grudge? He is more careful than a woman." When Dong Shuliang looks uncomfortable, Nie Qianran whispers to Chen Lei. However, Chen Yu is used to seeing people''s attitudes. He smiles and says, "you don''t need to pay attention to this kind of person. As long as you ignore him, nothing will happen. If you take him seriously, the more he will kick his nose and face." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Nie Qianran nods and ignores Dong Shuliang completely. As for Chen Lei, he doesn''t pay any attention to Dong Shuliang. Dong Shuliang may have excellent understanding, but in his eyes, his aptitude is just ordinary, which can be ignored. There is no need to pay attention to such a person. Dong Shuliang is about to vomit blood. No matter how much he stares at Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, both of them don''t even give him a look. His staring eyes are about to cramp, but he still doesn''t get any response. "I can''t do it now. When xuantianzong comes, I must let you two know how good I am." Dong Shuliang couldn''t swallow it. He was so narrow-minded that he almost died of his own anger. He decided to teach Chen Lei and Nie Qianran a lesson after going to xuantianzong, which he was sure to do, because his grandfather was an elder of xuantianzong. When he arrived in xuantianzong, he could knead Nie Qianran and Chen Lei at will. "The man asked him to stay outside all his life. Don''t you want to be a formal disciple. Is it really beautiful? Report to your grandfather and put her in the house and become a concubine..." Dong Shuliang has already begun to fantasize about how to deal with Chen Lei and Nie Qianran when he comes to xuantianzong. At this time, when a few bells rang, three more people broke through the wooden man formation almost regardless of the time. They were van Shiyu, Xiang Huayun and liekun. Before and after they were led to Chiang''s old face, they were stunned to see that there were three people in front of them. Xiang Huayun, in particular, had a deep hatred in his eyes, but it was perfectly covered up by him. Fan Shiyu took a look at Nie Qianran, but he was surprised that there was a woman as good as her. The first beauty in her heart is not the beauty of her, but the beauty of her body. Fan Shiyu nods to Nie Qianran in good faith. Generally speaking, two beautiful women together will have two kinds of situations. One is to become a good friend and a close friend, and the other is to become a dead enemy. He is open-minded and will not hate Nie Qianran because of his beauty. And Nie Qianran is also kind-hearted and gentle, and will not be envious of van Shiyu, so they have the foundation and possibility to become friends. Nie Qianran felt the goodwill of van Shiyu, and he also gave a smile and nodded to him. Seeing this, fan Shiyu could already feel Nie Qianran''s character. He walked to Nie Qianran with ease and said, "my name is van Shiyu. I come from the Fanjia of Feiyun city. I don''t know your name and where you come from." Nie Qianran said with a smile: "Miss Fan, my name is Nie Qianran, from Qingyang Town." "Qingyang Town?" Fan Shiyu frowned and thought carefully for a while, convinced that in his memory, there was no such place as Qingyang Town, which was obviously a small remote place. "Qingyang Town? I haven''t been to Qingyang Town yet. It must be a beautiful place to have a beautiful girl like Nie. In the future, I will go and play." Nie Qianran said with a smile: "then I naturally raised my hands to meet." Two peerless beauties, a few words of Kung Fu, the relationship will draw a big section. At this time, Xiang Huayun also went to Dong Shuliang and said, "brother Dong, we have met again. This time, the assessment is focused on the understanding. Dong is really brilliant, and he has to step up one step faster than all of us. It must be dong who is the first one this time." After listening to Xiang Huayun''s words, Dong Shuliang''s face became more gloomy and said: "brother Xiang, you can guess wrong this time. The real first place is not me, but there?" After that, Dong Shuliang raises his chin, points to Chen Yu, and says sour. "Is it Chen Lei?" Xiang Huayun asked. "Why, brother Xiang knows this man?" Dong Shuliang asked."Not only do we know each other, but we still have a big feud with him." Said Xiang Huayun, biting his teeth. Dong Shuliang became interested and asked, "Oh, and so on. I don''t know how Chen Yu offended brother Xiang?" Xiang Hua Yun said: "it''s not a direct feud with me, but with my righteous brother Yizhan, who really suffered a great loss in this man''s hands." After that, Xiang Huayun told Dong Shuliang about the enmity between Yi Zhan and Chen Lei. "This son is too arrogant. It''s really infuriating. I can''t even read it anymore. Brother Xiang, this revenge can''t be avoided." Dong Shuliang said with a look of common hatred against the enemy. "Naturally, I will not let this son feel better. However, this son is not weak. If you want to fight him, you must have a comprehensive plan. I hope brother Dong can help me." Dong Shuliang agreed happily and said, "well, I can''t stand this son''s arrogance. I want to teach him a lesson. When xuantianzong comes, it will be our world. It''s not easy to find a chance to teach him a lesson." Later, Dong Shuliang and Xiang Huayun looked at each other with a smile and reached a tacit understanding. Next, a group of disciples were tested, but after that, no one was able to break through the 10th floor of the wooden man formation. Some talented people who broke through the seventh and eighth levels were good. Some even broke through the second level and were subdued by the wooden men in the wooden man formation. Such disciples can only become foreign disciples unless they have a chance against heaven It''s time. As time went by, all 200 students had completed the comprehension test. Chen Ming, Chen Haotian and the other two disciples of the Nie family respectively broke through the sixth and seventh floor of the wooden man formation, and their performance was only unsatisfactory. It was no problem to become a foreign disciple. However, if you want to become a formal disciple, you have to make efforts in the future. At this point, xuantianzong''s recruitment of disciples in Duanshan city was a complete end. Elder Jiang ordered people to record their achievements, and then asked people to prepare to return to the sect to report matters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Elder Jiang, don''t you think that there will be a mysterious grand prize for the first one in our examination? Who is the first among us? Why didn''t you see the published list? " Dong Shuliang, seeing that elder Jiang had not released the ranking of all the students after the examination, began to arrange for him to return to xuantianzong. He asked curiously. When others heard Dong Shuliang''s question, they couldn''t help but raise their ears. They wanted to hear how elder Jiang explained the problem, because they were also very curious. Elder Jiang laughed and said, "the top ten of you have been ranked. These ten disciples will become the official disciples of xuantianzong. However, you think that the first of the top ten will get the mysterious prize. What you think is too simple. What I said is not the first among you, but back to xuantianzong After that, you and the students of other places will compete for the first place at the same time. Only if you are the first in that way, will you get the mysterious prize of zongmen. " This time, xuantianzong did not only recruit students in Duanshan City, but also set up nine enrollment centers in the whole Chu Dynasty. In addition, there were ten recruitment sites in the place where xuantianzong was located. The top ten of each recruitment site would directly become the official disciples of the sect, with a total of 100 formal disciples. After xuantianzong, this came from the ten The formal students of the entrance examination points will have a contest of strength. Only when they get the first place in the contest can they become the real first place and win the mysterious prize prepared by the sect. "I see!" Only then did Dong Shuliang understand. "Your current achievements do not mean anything. When you go back to the sect, the students from the ten recruitment sites will fight against each other. The first place will be decided by the students from each entrance examination site. Then, the ten students will become the top ten students of this session. Among the ten students, there will be a competition for the real first, which is the first one worthy of the name." Elder Jiang''s words made Dong Shuliang and others all feel very confident in their own strength. This contest is undoubtedly to show themselves on the larger stage of xuantianzong. It would be a glorious thing to be able to suppress the talents of other entrance examination centers and become the real number one in the sect. Besides, listen to elder Jiang If we can win each match, we will get a huge reward from the clan. No one will give up the matter of fame and wealth. We will definitely take 12 points to fight for this opportunity. "Chen Yu, although you are superior to me in the aspect of understanding assessment this time, I will certainly make you disheartened and trample you under your feet in the contest of xuantianzong." At this time, Dong Shuliang is still worried about being defeated by Chen Yu and Nie Qianran. He thinks that with his real strength, he can crush Chen Yu, a fellow from the countryside. When he comes to the arena of xuantianzong, he will humiliate Chen Yu in front of all the elders and disciples of xuantianzong. Elder Jiang finally announced: "well, since there is no doubt, I declare that the first 200 disciples in the second level can go back to xuantianzong with elder Ben and others as long as they want to, and the top ten disciples will become formal disciples directly. You will have three days to prepare. After three days, you will be here Gather together and return to xuantianzong. " After the announcement, elder Jiang asked the people to disband. He only left for xuantianzong three days later, which was the time for them to deal with their personal affairs. Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and others directly became the formal disciples of xuantianzong this time. Their names were registered and each of them was given an identity token. This identity token represents the dignity of xuantianzong and also represents that they are protected by xuantianzong. Although it is not possible for xuantianzong to directly protect Qingyang Town, it is a good start. After all, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran have become formal disciples of xuantianzong. In the past three days, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran and others decide to return to Qingyang Town. After all, they will never return to Qingyang Town in a short time. They must be free from worries. Chen Lei, Chen TangYun and Nie Qianran set out together and returned to Qingyang Town. After returning to Qingyang Town, after learning that Chen Lei and Nie Qianran have become formal disciples of xuantianzong, the heads of Chen''s and Nie''s families are naturally very happy. As long as these two people can stay in xuantianzong, even if Chen and Nie are killed by blood wolf bandits, they will have a chance to make a comeback. Unlike Chen''s and Nie''s exuberant atmosphere, Zhao''s and sun''s are somewhat gloomy. Zhao Xiuwen, who was highly expected by the Zhao family, did not make it into the top ten in this examination. He could only become a disciple of xuantianzong, while sun Yuzhi of the sun family could not enter the top ten, and could only become an outer disciple. However, the elder of Zhao and sun and the elder of Chen and Nie were also very unhappy. There were hidden cracks and hidden dangers among the four families. However, before the threat of the blood wolf banditry group is solved, the four big families still need to be consistent with the outside world. For the time being, there is no harm to this kind of hidden danger.After Chen Yu returns to the Chen family, he first goes back home to visit his parents and puts a storage ring in the hands of his father, mother and little sister. Chen Lei gave his father, mother and younger sister a storage ring, which was obtained from Song Hongxian, Yi Zhan and a leader of the blood wolf bandit group. Among them, song Hongxian and Yi Zhan''s storage rings are all five level storage rings, which have huge space and high value. Although the storage ring given to Chen qianer is only three steps, it is already a very precious and rare storage ring for Chen qianer at this time. Among the three storage rings, Chen Yu is filled with a large number of cultivation resources. A large part of these cultivation resources are all from Jingjing girl and song Hongxian''s storage ring. Jingjing girl doesn''t know what the origin is. The storage ring in her hand is of extremely high grade, reaching seven levels, and the things in it can be regarded as a treasure After that, the pills, skills, treasures, herbs, refining materials and so on were piled up into hills, which made Chen Lei rich. The wealth in the storage ring was enough to equal the accumulation of the Chen family for thousands of years. As for the Deacon song Hongxian, although the things in his storage ring can''t be compared with those of Jingjing girl, he is definitely a local tyrant. The wealth in his ring is equal to the wealth accumulated by Chen family for a hundred years. Besides these two wealth, there is also the treasure ring in Yi Zhan''s hand. The wealth in it is also very amazing. In addition to the wealth in the hands of blood wolf bandits and Wang Zhanyuan, Chen Ray is also a master who made a fortune overnight. Except for those precious treasures that his father, mother and younger sister can''t use for the time being, all the other treasures are taken out and handed over to his parents. These wealth resources are enough for his father, mother and younger sister to practice for a hundred years without worrying about the lack of resources. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Of course, Chen Yu also prepared a big gift for Chen Tangxuan, the owner of the family. With this gift, the Chen family can develop rapidly for more than 10 years. Chen Tang Xuan is not affectated. He accepted this gift for the sake of family development. After that, Chen Yu goes to visit his good brother chen fan. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be stingy for his good brother who saved his life with his life. After talking with Chen fan, Chen Yu finds that his brother is a genius on the array. He gave chen fan the Xuanxuan array map. In just a few days, chen fan was introduced to practice and was able to lay out a first-order simple array. Even Chen Yu lamented that he was inferior to Chen Fan in the understanding of the array. Chen Yu gives chen fan a storage ring full of array materials. As soon as Chen fan has time, he can continue to improve and consolidate the Liangyi Xuantian array. This Liangyi Xuantian array will be the most important foundation for the rise of the Chen family in the future. In this way, after all the private affairs have been dealt with, three days have passed. Chen Yu and Nie Qianran go together and go to Duanshan city again. This time, however, they are not accompanied by two elders, but are accompanied by these young people. In addition to Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, there were also Chen Ming, Chen Hao and Nie Shuai and Nie Feng of the Nie family. Nie Shuai and Nie Feng, in the second round of assessment, also entered the top 200, becoming the outer disciples of xuantianzong. A group of six people went with each other and went to Duanshan city. This time, the elders of Chen and Nie are very assured of their safety, because after all, both Chen Lei and Nie Qianran have become formal disciples of xuantianzong. In this area, no one dares to openly attack the formal disciples of xuantianzong. If you dare to attack the official disciples of xuantianzong, you will have to bear the Revenge of xuantianzong. The xuanjianwei of xuantianzong is a world-famous powerful force. No one or any force dares to ignore it. However, when Chen Yu and his party cross a hill and enter a pine forest, they are in trouble. Three men in black stand in line, blocking the way of Chen Yu and his party. Obviously, they are not good at coming. "I don''t know what kind of expression Chen will have when he knows about the death of your younger generation?" A man in black standing in the middle said. As soon as the man in black opens his mouth, Chen Lei recognizes his voice and blurts out: "Chen Zhuoqun, it''s you." Chen Zhuo Qun pulled the black scarf off his face. The other two men in black also took off the black scarf and revealed their true appearance. It was Chen Zhuoyuan and Chen Zhuozhu. Chen Xiaoyou was once captured by Chen Yu and exposed their attempt to murder the head of the Chen family. After interrogating all the things, Chen Xiaoyou was handed over to Chen Tangxuan for disposal. However, Chen Tangxuan was still concerned about the clan relationship and did not put him to death, so he was temporarily put into custody. However, later, Chen Zhuoyue disappears in his cell and escapes. Unexpectedly, he still dares to appear in front of Chen Lei this time. Chen Zhuoqun looks at Chen Yu with a morbid eye, and his voice does not hide his deep hatred: "yes, Chen Yu is me. You killed my only son. Today, this is your burial place." The two brothers, Chen Zhuozhao and Chen Zhuozhao, also exude a cold and murderous air, which makes the surrounding temperature drop sharply, like an ice cellar. "What to do?" Nie Qianran didn''t expect that he would meet three brothers Chen Zhuoqun, Chen Zhuozhu and Chen Zhuo Qun here. They were the elders of the Chen family. Their accomplishments were all above the fifth floor of the Ningyuan realm. Chen Zhuozhu reached the Ninth level of the Ningyuan realm and stepped into the Gangsha state half step. "Chen Zhuoqun, I am the one you want to revenge, and it has nothing to do with other people. How about letting others go?" Chen Lei said. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, it''s too beautiful of you to think about it. My son is dead, and you all have to go to accompany him in the funeral. Today, none of you want to leave alive." Chen Zhuo Qun crazy laughter, and did not intend to put any life away from here. Chen Yu sighs and says, "in this case, there''s nothing to talk about. You all die." Chen Yu''s words make Chen Zhuoqun and others a little stunned. Chen Zhuoqun sneers: "Chen Yu, you''ve lost your heart. You think you can kill us with your strength. Dream." Chen Yu says faintly: "naturally, I am not the opponent of the three of you, but do you think I have no helper?" Chen Zhuoqun burst out laughing: "Chen Lei, you don''t have to bluff. We have already made it clear that some old things of the Chen family and the Nie family have not escorted you. I''d like to see where you can find help. I really think that if you become an official disciple of xuantianzong, I won''t dare to move you. Joke. In order to avenge my son, let alone xuantianzong, even if it is xuantianzong The king of the state of Chu, I dare to pull him off. " Chen Zhuoqun is now blinded by hatred. He wants to kill Chen Yu quickly. As for whether he will be retaliated by xuantianzong after killing Chen Yu, he can''t care so much. "Well, it''s time. Take your life."Chen Zhuoqun doesn''t want to dream too much at night. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. After a big drink, he pours at Chen Yu and wants to kill him. In the face of Chen Zhuoqun''s powerful attack, Chen leiduan sat on his horse and did not even dodge. "Chen Yu is not so scared that he gives up his resistance." Chen Zhuoqun, who pounces on Chen Yu in mid air, is puzzled when he sees Chen Yu motionless. However, he is not soft at all. His palms are condensed with solid Zhenyuan and emit dazzling brilliance. He slaps Chen Yu''s temple hard. If he does, Chen Yu''s head will be beaten into a rotten watermelon. However, just as Chen Zhuoqun was about to smash Chen Yu''s head with his two palms, suddenly, Chen Zhuoqun had an extra palm print on his chest, which directly knocked Chen Zhuoqun out, like a broken sack, and fell heavily between them. "Second brother!" "Second brother!" Chen Zhuoyuan and Chen Zhuozhu cried out at the same time. They looked at Chen Zhuo Qun who had fallen to the ground. They found that Chen Zhuo Qun had no breath. The bones in his body had been smashed into powder by one hand. At this time, Chen Zhuo and Chen Zhuo realize that at some time, there is an old man standing beside Chen Yu. The old man has white beard and breathes a strong breath. He stares at them coldly. Under the strong pressure of the old man, Chen Zhuo Zhuo and Chen Zhuo Chu had no will to resist. "It''s a master of Gangsha state, and he''s a master of more than five levels of Gangsha state. Chen Yu, how could such a terrifying master protect you? How did you do that?" Chen Zhuoyue screams in horror and looks at Chen Yu as if he were a ghost. They would never have thought that there was such a terrible master protecting Chen Yu secretly. He was extremely desperate. This horrible old man is naturally song Hongxian. Undoubtedly, Chen Yu has promised to help the elite girl refine the purple star pill. Then, before refining the purple star pill, song Hongxian will not let anyone hurt Chen Yu. Otherwise, he will not strangle Chen Lei to death because of what Chen Yu has done to him. Even if he is generous, how can he spare no effort to protect Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Kill them!" Chen Yu takes a look at Chen Zhuoyue and Chen Zhuozhu, and gives a light command. Ning Hongxian didn''t say anything, but expressed it with practical actions. He waved his sleeves, and a deep blue Gang evil spirit with cold and cold head rushed towards Chen Zhuoyuan and Chen Zhuo Zhuo like a huge wave. Chen Zhuo Zhuo and Chen Zhuo showed a look of despair on their faces again. Like two frightened rabbits, the soldiers ran to the left and right in two ways, even abandoning the corpse of Chen Zhuo Qun on the ground. However, there are so many differences between Chen Zhuoyue and song Hongxian in their accomplishments. After running for less than tens of meters, they are swept by a piece of dark blue Gangsha. In an instant, they are covered by dark blue Gangsha and turned into two ice sculptures. Then, song Hongxian blows a breath, and Chen jueyou and Chen Zhuo suddenly become a pile of fragments. "Old song, find out the storage rings on these three people." When Chen Yu sees that the three men are killed, he tells song Hongxian. Song Hongxian is so angry that his veins on his forehead collapse. He is an expert in the eighth level of Gangsha state. He is called around like a servant by Chen Lei. He is helpless. On the contrary, he has to obey his words. If he had not made a great oath to Chen Yu, he would have beaten the boy into meat. Song Hongxian, with one hand and a strong suction, takes a picture of the storage ring of Chen Youhao, who are 100 meters away, on the ground, and gives it to Chen Lei without expression. Chen Yu carefully checks the contents of the three Chen Zhuoyuan''s rings. He can''t help but scold the poor. There is nothing valuable in the three people''s stored rings. Of course, what Chen Yu said is not worth money, compared with his present value. In fact, each of the three Chen Zhuoyuan has more than one million taels of silver training materials in their storage rings. For ordinary martial arts, this is already a huge wealth. However, in the eyes of Chen Lei, who has been widened by elites and others, the wealth of these three people is no different from that of beggars. After searching, he found that the three storage rings did not really have anything worth his attention. He threw them directly to Chen Ming and Chen Haotian, one for each, and the remaining one was given to Nie Qianran. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!" Nie Qianran takes a look at the resources in the storage ring and is shocked. The resources in the ring can offset the income of the Nie family for a year. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "it''s nothing. Just take it for you. It''s just that this storage ring is too shabby. I''ll give you a better one in the future." Nie Shuai and Nie Feng of the Nie family are envious of Chen Ming''s and Chen Haotian''s storage rings. They don''t have the strength to own such a storage ring. "Don''t look. If I have a chance in the future, I will give you two." Chen Yu feels good about Nie Shuai and Nie Feng. They have excellent qualifications and are absolutely loyal to the Nie family. If they have a chance, Chen Yu doesn''t mind giving them a chance. "Thank you, brother Chen." Nie Shuai and Nie Feng quickly express their thanks to Chen Lei. They know that since Chen Yu has made a promise, they will never talk casually. After all, a person who can command the eighth level master of Gangsha state does not need to cheat them. After giving the ring to Chen Yu, song Hongxian suddenly disappears in front of the public. However, both Nie Qianran, Chen Ming, Chen Haotian and others all know that there is a super master protecting them in the dark, and they don''t worry about safety any more. There was no accident on the next journey. All of them returned to Duanshan City safely. After reporting to the deacon of xuantianzong, they waited and prepared to return to xuantianzong together. When the disciples dealing with private affairs returned one after another, after counting the number of people, xuantianzong disciples gathered the people together and invited elder Jiang of xuantianzong to come. Elder Jiang came to the people, nodded and took out a carved treasure boat about a foot long from the storage ring. The treasure boat, which was about a foot long, was thrown into the open space by Jiang Changlao, and made a seal on the boat. The treasure boat grew in the wind. In a blink of an eye, it became a huge treasure ship about hundreds of feet long. It was carved with exquisite relief patterns, and its outer layer was covered with a layer of precious light. It was suspended a foot above the ground, giving out a huge and incomparable pressure. Seeing these strange phenomena, let alone those rural disciples who have not seen the world, even some disciples of large families, can not help but be shocked. They have never seen such a strange treasure, and even can''t even think of it. Looking at the shocked eyes of all the people, elder Jiang gave a satisfied smile and nodded his head. Then he said, "well, this boat is the flying treasure of our Xuantian sect, which is called Xuantian flying boat. If you have made enough contributions to the sect in the future, you will also have the opportunity to have such treasures. Now don''t delay time. Let''s get on the boat as soon as possible. We''ll set off immediately." After that, a door was opened on the Xuantian treasure boat. Under the leadership of elder Jiang, the people boarded the boat in turn. Then, the treasure boat slowly ascended into the sky and rose to a height of thousands of meters. Only then did it turn into a streamer, carrying people and speeding towards the direction of xuantianzong.Chen Yu, as a Leidi in his previous life, naturally would not be surprised by this treasure boat. The flying treasure he used in his previous life was more than ten thousand times stronger than such a treasure boat. However, in this life, he really needs to find a chance to get a flying treasure boat to take a walk, otherwise it would be too inconvenient. This time, the only people who went to xuantianzong were elder Jiang and other new disciples, such as Chen Lei. They didn''t allow outsiders to travel with them. However, Miss Jingjing didn''t know what to say to elder Jiang. Elder Jiang''s attitude towards Jingjing girl and others changed greatly. Not only did she allow her to take a boat with song Hongxian, but also specially for Jingjing and song Hongxian A gorgeous VIP cabin was prepared for them to rest. Xuantian Feizhou flies in the air like an arrow and rushes to xuantianzong. However, in this sky, it is also very dangerous. There are a large number of flying monsters. When they encounter Xuantian flying boats that break into their territory, they often attack Xuantian flying boats in groups. However, this Xuantian flying boat is not only a flying treasure, but also a powerful air combat fortress. Under the joint efforts of many brothers of Xuantian sect, the exquisite pattern runes carved on the boat were activated one after another, and in an instant, they shot out countless daoxuan lights, which were like thousands of Swords, which killed and wounded the flying monsters Into the army. Countless new disciples of the outer gate who were in the flying boat were not afraid of the fierce battle, but were extremely excited. They had a strong sense of belonging to xuantianzong. They looked forward to one day when they could become a member of xuantianzong''s disciples, controlling Xuantian Feizhou and killing demons and demons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Along the way, after four or five bloody battles, the disciples of xuantianzong who controlled the boat ran out of Zhenyuan and looked ugly. This was the return to xuantianzong through many difficulties and dangers. At this time, a majestic mountain like a long dragon crawling, as well as several towering skyscrapers, have been hidden in the clouds at the middle of the mountain, sending out the atmosphere of primitive simplicity and vicissitudes, bringing great pressure to the people, so they ran into the eyes of the public. "In front of us is the place where the Mountain Gate of our Xuantian sect is located. There are ten main peaks in our Xuantian sect. There are thousands of Zifeng peaks, stretching for 100000 Li. It is the real holy mountain and blessed place." A disciple of xuantianzong introduced the situation of xuantianzong for all the newcomers. At this time, in people''s eyes, the whole xuantianzong seems to be hidden in the sea of clouds. The sea of clouds is surging, and countless dangerous peaks are like islands. They are indistinct in the sea of clouds. The mountain wind blows, the clouds turn over and the fog surges. It is spectacular. A hanging waterfall, like the Milky way, flies down from the dangerous peaks up to tens of thousands of Zhang, making a deafening roar. The water splashes in all directions, and the strong water vapor comes to the face. There are goshawks and egrets flying through the clouds and water curtain, flying in the dangerous valley. Numerous ancient trees, spirit grass and exotic flowers stand on the top of the mountain peak, or crowded in the cracks of rocks, or flanked on the cliff, or rooted in the boulders, with different forms. Even Chen Yu can''t help but marvel at the fact that this place is indeed an excellent place with abundant spirit and spiritual cultivation. It''s no wonder that xuantianzong can become one of the seven major sects of the state of Chu. Just by the place where the mountain gate is located, we can see that Xuantian sect has a great variety of features and profound details. Elder Jiang Feng and many of his disciples, even though they had been practicing in Xuantian sect for several years or even decades, they were shocked every time they came back from abroad. What''s more, the disciples of Xuantian sect who came here for the first time were so shocked by the sight that they felt that only the magnificent and vast Xuantian sect Mountain Gate was left in their mind. As the Xuantian flying boat was getting closer and closer to the gate of xuantianzong mountain, people felt more and more pressure. The ten giant main peaks, like giant giant pillars, seemed to have hit them head-on. The tremendous pressure on the mind and spirit made many disciples resist it. Finally, Xuantian boat slowly landed on a huge square in xuantianzong''s leading courtyard. And this jieyinyuan is the temporary residence for the visitors to meet the disciples of the outside world and to visit xuantianzong. Stepping into the mountain gate, you can see the broad blue stone road which is hundreds of feet wide. It is clean and clean as new. On both sides, there are thousands of ancient pines that can''t be held together by several people. The green branches are full of various shapes. The mountain wind blows and the waves sound like fury. At the entrance of the valley, there are ten bottles of huge stone sculptures, both men and women, standing like gods. They have different attitudes, vivid and powerful. These ten bottles of huge stone sculptures are the ten ancestors of xuantianzong''s founding school, and also the leaders of the ten main peaks. Entering the Jieyin hospital, people will feel that there is a light fog around the valley. The more you go, the more dense the fog will be. With each breath, you will feel relaxed and happy. There is a feeling of remoulding and remoulding. Straight along the mountain path, you can see the green brick and red tile houses built along the mountain, row upon row, overlapping and extending towards the depth of the mountain forest. You can''t see the edge at a glance, and there are at least thousands of courtyards. "It''s just a city." The disciples who came with him were amazed that this jieyinyuan was no smaller than Duanshan city. However, it was only a place where xuantianzong introduced new disciples and guests. How big is the real xuantianzong? Remembering that when they were in the air, they saw one after another of the main halls on the main peak in the Xuantian flying boat. Compared with the leading courtyard, they were thousands and thousands of times more majestic, which opened our eyes one by one. Chen Yu doesn''t feel much. His vision is really too high. In his eyes, xuantianzong can only be regarded as a good one at best, and can only dominate the state of Chu. If we put it in the whole Daqian Empire, several major deities, holy places and ancient families, xuantianzong could barely be in the sanliu sect. The scenes in some holy places are more grand than that of xuantianzong. I don''t know how many times. In some powerful deities, holy places and aristocratic families, they have to master at least a small world to be qualified. However, now Chen Yu''s strength is enough for him to practice in Xuantian sect. As for the divine Kingdom, holy land and ancient aristocratic family, these are still far away from his present strength. However, he believes that he will surely have a meeting with these holy places and aristocratic families in the future. Outside the Jieyin courtyard, one after another of the Xuantian flying boats came down. A total of nine Xuantian flying boats full of disciples stopped. Several elders took these disciples and entered the Jieyin courtyard. "All the elders have worked hard." A deacon elder in jieyinyuan has already got the news. At this time, he has taken hundreds of disciples and is waiting for elder Jiang and others. Elder Jiang and others see that it is the Deacon elder Shen Ming who is waiting for them to smile. He bowed his hands and said, "elder Shen, these disciples will be handed over to you for the time being. We will go to report to the leaders of the peaks. Please register these disciples and arrange rest and washing. Tomorrow, these formal disciples will compete in Wufeng of Yuan Dynasty. At that time, several elders and the leader of the peaks will come in person. We will go to tell the leader of the peaks first."Shen Ming laughs at the elder and says, "don''t worry about the elders. They won''t miss the event." Jiang Feng and other elders also know that Shen Mingxiao is reliable in his work. Otherwise, the clan would not have allowed Shen Mingxiao to be the Deacon elder of Jieyin hospital for so many years. Several elders such as Jiang Feng gave these disciples to Shen Mingxiao, and then they destroyed the Xuantian flying boat to leave and reported to their respective peak masters. At the same time, they also reported the talented disciples they recruited to their own peak master, so that the peak master would have a psychological preparation when selecting disciples. After Jiang Feng and other elders left, Shen Mingxiao gathered them together. This time, xuantianzong had ten enrollment centers, each of which had 200 students, and ten of them were 2000 students. Two thousand people stood together in a dark, but in this huge courtyard, it was nothing. According to the information provided by the elders, Shen Mingxiao arranged his disciples to register all the people and distribute ID cards, clothes and so on. Then, he arranged a separate rest room for everyone. As soon as the chores were finished, it was dark. "Well, you''ll stay here for a while and have a good rest. Tomorrow, you formal disciples will have to take part in a war that will attract the attention of thousands of people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 After a night of silence, Chen Lei and others wake up early the next morning. After breakfast, they are told to go to yuanwufeng. Yuanwufeng is a place for practicing martial arts in Xuantian Jianzong. Most of the disciples'' dues, confrontations and challenges from other sects are arranged here. Sometimes, there are even elder level masters who come here to fight and solve the gratitude and resentment. Xuantian sect has strict rules and forbids its disciples to kill each other. However, there are hundreds of thousands of external disciples, tens of thousands of formal disciples and thousands of inner disciples. It can be regarded as a huge and independent kingdom. Where there are people, there will be gratitude and resentment. Xuantianzong is no exception. If there is a miraculous medicine, a quarrel, or simply because they are not satisfied with each other, there may be a fight between them. Among the formal disciples, among the disciples of each peak, and even among the disciples of this peak, there is a reason to have to do it all the time because of the interests of the big and small, the gratitude and resentment of the elders of the school. Therefore, this yuanwufeng can be said to be one of the most lively places of xuantianzong. Every day, on the hundreds of large and small decisive platforms set up by yuanwufeng, there are disciples meeting to fight with each other to distinguish between victory and defeat, even life and death. However, some of the people who take part in the fun are going to make an opening and place bets to win or lose. Over the years, a huge scale and interest chain has been formed here. The senior officials of zongmen also turned a blind eye to this. As long as they settled the gratitude and resentment in Wufeng of Yuan Dynasty, they would not interfere. However, if they fought and killed each other in private outside of yuanwufeng, they would be severely punished. This time, the newly recruited 100 formal disciples will compete in Wufeng of the Yuan Dynasty to select the top ten disciples to become the top ten disciples of this session. It is very likely that these ten disciples will become inner disciples directly. Even if their aptitude is against the heaven, they are favored by some sect elders or peak masters, and they are directly accepted as their own disciples. If this is the case, then they will really ascend to heaven. Therefore, each of these formal disciples who were told to take part in the war attached great importance to this opportunity. This time, it can be said that in recent years, they are most likely to show up. If they miss this opportunity and want to enter the eyes of the high-level sect, they don''t know which year to wait. Therefore, everyone is high spirited and ready to make a big splash in this fight. This competition can be said to be a great event of xuantianzong. Not only the leaders of the peaks and the Presbyterians of each peak were present in person, but even the disciples of other schools who wanted to watch the war were allowed to watch the war. It can be said that it was a great event that caused a sensation in the whole Xuantian sect. On this day, yuanwufeng was very lively, and groups of disciples went together to rush to yuanwufeng. In the middle of the air, we can see some disciples with high accomplishments flying in the air. Some of them are riding on various kinds of spiritual birds, and others are flying with flying treasures. They leave a gorgeous light in the air and fly in the air, attracting the admiration of the disciples below. However, most of the disciples who can ride on spiritual birds and flying tools are of high value. Most of them are internal disciples. There are also a few formal disciples with amazing appearance and extraordinary opportunities. As for the outer disciples, don''t think about them. Chen Yu and his wife were sent to yuanwufeng by Xuantian flying boat sent by jieyinyuan. Otherwise, jieyinyuan is hundreds of miles away from yuanwufeng, and they rush through on their own legs, and the day lily is cold. This time, the battle of Wufeng in the Yuan Dynasty allowed the outer disciples to watch the battle. Although it was said that there were hundreds of thousands of outside disciples, most of them were distributed in all directions of the Xuantian sect. Only those inner disciples and formal disciples who had the mount of birds and flying weapons could easily arrive. Chen Lei and others have landed on the top of the Yuanwu peak, which has been leveled off with swords. Numerous buildings have been built, of which the most numerous are the decisive platforms scattered in various places. These decisive platforms are large and small, and their materials are different. Even some of them are decorated with forbidden array patterns. The only thing in common is that they all emit an ancient and bloody smell. The decisive platform is full of knife marks, sword marks and so on, as well as countless mottled brown traces. These traces should be left after the blood dried up. It is enough to imagine what a fierce confrontation happened on these decisive platforms. This time, in the battle of the ten disciples in the clan, the decisive platform was set up in the decisive battle area at the level of Ning Yuan state. The huge area was like a duel field. The ten fighting platforms were arranged in a row, each of which was hundreds of meters away. This time, the battle will be carried out at the same time. First, the first person from each enrollment point will be selected, and then the first person from ten enrollment points will be competing with each other for the real first person. There are ten students in Chen Lei''s Enrollment Center, namely Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, fan Shiyu, Dong Shuliang, Xiang Huayun, lie Kun, Bai Xing, Zhao Yichuan, Wei Che, and Yuan Qing. These ten people must compete for the first place. In this contest, only the first place will benefit the most, and the other second and third places will be of no use at all. Therefore, the fight for the first place will be particularly tragic.The atmosphere of other enrollment centers is the same, with extremely dangerous sparks in their eyes. The scheduled decisive battle time is coming. At this time, from the void in all directions, one after another comes a very powerful breath. Several figures turn into rainbow, or the long beard floats, or the fairyland and the skeleton, if it is ethereal, or fierce and majestic. The temperament is different, but the only thing in common is extremely strong. These strong men, the elders of each sect and the leader of the peak, flew from the air and landed on the Wufeng peak of the Yuan Dynasty. One by one, they took their seats on the platform prepared in advance. This high platform has a wide field of vision and can clearly see all the situations in the ten decisive platforms. With the powerful strength of these elders and peak masters, even if it is tens of miles away, you can see clearly and hear clearly. On these high platforms, there are still some young disciples standing and waiting on one side. The young disciples who can stand beside these elders and peak masters, even if they are not their own disciples, are also the inner disciples valued by these elders and peak masters. Their identities are frightening. And these young disciples have extraordinary bearing. They are like the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Standing in front of the peak masters, they are still calm and calm. Only this calm and calm attitude can show the strong mentality and strength of these young disciples. On the high platform, there are ten main seats and dozens of secondary seats. The main seats are reserved for the leaders of the nine peaks, and the secondary seats are the positions of the powerful elders on each peak. The people who can sit on this high platform are the real high-level of xuantianzong and control the supreme power of xuantianzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Let''s go!" An old man sitting in the middle of the high platform said with a light command. This old man is Chu Daoming, the leader of Xuantian sect. Before he recruited disciples, Chu Daoming would not show up at all. However, this time, he recruited a special disciple, and it was worth him to just go out of the pass. Therefore, he personally appeared in the yuanwufeng to watch the new disciples'' examination. With Chu Daoming''s orders, all decisive battle platforms immediately took action and began to draw lots. This time, the most cruel elimination match was adopted in the disciple duel. As long as there is a failure, it will be eliminated. Only by defeating the opponent all the way and winning all the way, can we go to the end. A deacon disciple brings up the signboard and goes to Chen Lei and others. There are ten bamboo sticks in each of them. Chen Yu and others take one at random. Chen Yu looks at the bamboo stick in his hand and finds that there is a "three" on it. "Report the number of bamboo sticks in your hands!" The Deacon''s disciple saw that they had finished drawing, and said solemnly. This time, the opponent''s choice will be No. 1 to No. 10, No. 2 to No. 9, No. 3 to No. 8, No. 4 to No. 7, No. 5 to No. 6. After statistics, Bai Xing won the No. 1 draw and the No. 10 was drawn by Wei Che. "All right, white star, Wei Che, you go on stage, No.2 Nie Qianran, No.9 Dong Shuliang, get ready." According to the number drawn by the crowd, the Deacon began to arrange the order of the fight. The other nine showdown tables were also in the same order, and arranged the students for the fight. The white star jumped onto the decisive platform, and Wei Che stepped on slowly. Their eyes were full of high morale and glared at each other. The eyes of both sides were so blazing that they could almost sparkle in the air. "Wei Che, you are not my opponent. You should admit defeat and surrender. Otherwise, you will fight against each other. If you are hurt, don''t blame me for my heavy hand." White star looked at Wei Che, light said. Wei Che sneered and said, "I''m not your opponent. It''s really a joke. I don''t know who will win. If you have any means, just use it." White star coldly smile: "oneself seek death, that can blame others, see move." With that, the folding fan in the white star''s hand suddenly points out, like a silver awn, and goes straight to Wei Che''s eyebrows. The skill of white star cultivation is the white family''s Liuying silver light fan method. This fan skill is famous for its unpredictable and unpredictable hands. It is a set of extremely brilliant skills. Seeing the attack of white star, Wei Che laughs coldly, and his fists break out with extremely violent power. He ignores Bai Xing''s unpredictable fan method and smashes them into Wei Che''s face. Wei Che a hand, white star will feel a fierce strong wind, with a thick evil spirit, the two fists in his eyes rapidly enlarged, heavy as Wanjun. Bai Xing quickly takes back the folding fan he has attacked. At the same time, he avoids Wei Che''s fists with an extremely flexible body shape. Then, he steps on a set of mysterious footwork and swims around Wei Che quickly to find his flaws and prepare to defeat his opponent. But Wei Che faces the white star''s attack, incomparably calm, stands in the same place does not move, the double eyes are slightly closed, only by feeling to perceive the white star''s position. When the white star attacks, Wei Che just slightly adjusts his position. Then, regardless of the attack of the white star, he smashes it with all his strength. With a fearless attack of both sides, he defuses the attack of white star several times. Wei Che''s play is really hard for Bai Xing to say. This kind of play is extremely rogue. I can''t avoid your attack. However, if you hurt me, I won''t let you suffer. Moreover, the white star swims quickly to look for the attack opportunity, but Wei Che only needs the passive defense, in the physical strength consumption aspect, must be two or three times less than the white star, as time goes on, the white star some cannot bear. "Weiche, don''t you think your playing is too rogue?" White star''s another attack was forced back by Wei Che, angry to scold. Wei Che is indifferent to the white star''s accusation, eyebrows slightly raised, way: "what rascal is not a rogue, as long as you can win." White star sneered: "Wei Che, do you really think you can win me like this? It''s too naive. It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you won''t admit defeat. Look at the moves." With that, the whole white star suddenly became blurred. Then, a phantom suddenly appeared. This phantom and another figure turned into two streamers, attacking the left and right sides of weiche. This move is really beyond Wei Che''s expectation, which one is true, which is false, left or right? No time to think, Wei Che almost rely on instinct, a heavy blow to the left, an attack on his own figure. "Boom The next moment, Wei Che only felt a tremendous pain from his flank. The whole man fell down, fell out of the decisive platform, fell to the ground, and ended up defeated. On the decisive stage, slowly appeared the figure of white star, but he looked very embarrassed at this time, his face was pale, his hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably.Just now, this magic separation formula is a skill of baijiazhen people. He used it with great reluctance. Originally, he wanted to keep this unique skill to deal with the stronger enemy, but he didn''t expect that Wei Che was much more difficult than he thought. Unexpectedly, he forced him to use it in the first game. "Bai Xingsheng!" After the referee''s deacon announced the result, let Bai Xing go to rest, and announced the second group of students to play. In the second group, No. 2 vs. No. 9, No. 2 Nie Qianran and No. 9 Dong Shuliang. Dong Shuliang and Nie Qianran both came to the stage at the same time. Dong Shuliang looked at Nie Qianran unscrupulously, and for a long time revolved around the sensitive parts of Nie Qianran''s body. "Younger martial sister Nie, you look so beautiful. I really can''t bear to do it. Why don''t you take the initiative to admit defeat and give this game to elder martial brother? When it''s over, I''ll treat you to a big meal and apologize to you. What do you think?" Dong Shuliang looked at Nie Qianran up and down, and said on purpose. Nie Qianran keeps in mind Chen Yu''s words. For such a person, you don''t need to pay attention to him. The more you pay attention to him, the more aggressive he will be. The best way to deal with such a person is to directly attack him. Therefore, Nie Qianran did not say a word to Dong Shuliang, so he cut down his long sword with one sword. "Chi!" With a slight sound, Nie Qianran cut off Dong Shuliang''s sleeve directly. If it wasn''t for Dong Shuliang''s quick hiding, he would almost have abandoned one of his hands. Dong Shuliang, who was shocked by a cold sweat, suddenly looked gloomy: "bitch, you are shameless. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Let you taste the power of my big gun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Chen Yu stands at the bottom of the decisive platform. Hearing Dong Shuliang''s words, his face becomes colder. Obviously, Dong Shuliang deliberately said such obscene words to disturb Nie Qianran''s mind. For a girl, this is a very excessive thing. Nie Qianran naturally heard the obscenity implied in Dong Shuliang''s words. However, although she was angry, her hand was more and more calm. The wind phantom sword technique was unfolded, and the sword shadow was heavy. With the sound of the wind, the swords were chopped towards Dong Shuliang quickly. Dong Shuliang shakes his hand and takes out a long gun from the storage ring. With a slight shake, he illusions several flowers of the size of the washbasin, and encircles all the swords attacking him. Dong lingran was not good at cultivating all kinds of medicine, but he was not good at cultivating natural medicine. Dong Shuliang''s grandfather is a real elder of xuantianzong. Now he is sitting on the high platform and watching his grandson''s performance. Dong Shuliang is determined to show his face in front of his grandfather and is in excellent condition. At this time, Dong Shuliang''s golden pear blossom spear was shaking like a long dragon, flying up and down, and the golden light was flashing. The spear light melted by countless true Qi was like raindrops and shot forward with incomparable sharpness. Although Nie Qianran has good understanding and excellent qualifications, he still has a disadvantage in terms of resources, cultivation, apprenticeship and skills. In front of Dong Shuliang, it is only the first move. By surprise, Dong Shuliang almost got hurt. However, once Dong Shuliang gets serious, Nie Qianran is not an opponent. Moreover, Dong Shuliang lags behind Nie Qianran and Chen Lei in the assessment of his understanding, which is regarded as a great disgrace to him. With his narrow-minded character, he naturally wants to retaliate with all his strength. Therefore, whether it is cruel or shameless, it goes beyond Nie Qianran''s bottom line. "I said, younger martial sister Nie, you can''t be my opponent at all. If you weren''t beautiful, I would have been merciful. You would have been a dead body. You''d better admit defeat. If you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Dong Shuliang wielded his long spear, stabbed, blocked, relied on, held, stabbed and swept. He was extremely skilled in basic shooting techniques. It can be seen that he had made great efforts in the shooting techniques. On the observation platform, an elder said with a smile: "elder Dong, sun is really gifted. This set of heavy rain pear flower Spears is light and round. Obviously, it has reached the state of great perfection. Such a genius is rare even in our Xuantian sect." Elder Dong laughed and said, "elder Lin praised me. That little guy is still very young. If you want to be successful, you need more training." However, the words are very complacent, obviously for this grandson''s performance or extremely satisfied. On the decisive stage, Nie Qianran was dressed in white, and most of them were already scattered. Some places showed their crystal skin, all thanks to Dong Shuliang. Dong Shuliang has a chance to defeat Nie Qianran. However, he is not in a hurry to do so. Instead, he humiliates Nie Qianran with the mentality of cat and mouse. He wants to return the humiliation that Nie Qianran and Chen Lei gave him. "Younger martial sister Nie, you are not his opponent. It''s just futile to continue to insist. Admit defeat." Below the decisive stage, Chen Yu speaks to Nie Qianran. He can see that Nie Qianran is not Dong Shuliang''s opponent. Instead of accepting Dong Shuliang''s humiliation, he should not take the initiative to admit defeat. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Nie Qianran sees Dong Shuliang with a playful look on his face. He knows that it is only humiliating to continue to insist. He takes a step back, jumps out of the battle circle and takes the initiative to admit defeat. "Younger martial sister, that''s right. You are such a wonderful person. If I hurt you with a heavy hand, would it not be a big sin for us to hurt you? How good it would be if we didn''t hurt each other. I don''t know when the younger martial sister has time, he will personally come to your door to apologize and deepen our feelings..." Dong Shuliang saw Nie Qianran admit defeat, showing a proud smile, toward Nie Qianran mouth flowers said. However, even if he loses, Nie Qianran still ignores Dong Shuliang''s meaning and doesn''t look at him. He jumps off the decisive platform and stands beside Chen Yu. Dong Shuliang''s face was ugly and he said in a low voice, "bitch, what kind of high-ranking man will let you beg for mercy under Laozi sooner or later." Chen Lei takes a quick look at Dong Shuliang and decides that he will not let Dong Shuliang down. Then, he patted Nie Qianran on the shoulder and comforted him: "you don''t need to be sad. Winning or losing is a common thing in the military family. With your qualification, you can easily surpass Dong Shuliang in the future." Nie Qianran nodded. He was still a little sad. However, after Chen Yu''s enlightenment, he felt much better. He said, "elder brother Chen, it''s your turn. Be careful." "Don''t worry." Chen Lei gives Nie Qianran a reassuring smile and jumps onto the decisive stage. At this time, Chen Yu''s opponent is Zhao Yichuan. "Brother Chen, in order to win the first prize, I have to do my best to offend you." Zhao Yichuan is polite and says to Chen Lei.Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "on the decisive stage, naturally, we should do our best. There is no need to be polite. However, I will not give up today." Zhao Yichuan said: "that''s natural, brother Chen. I''m offended." After that, Zhao Yichuan''s real Qi was transferred to the palm of his hand, and his palms immediately turned to green gold. When he touched his hands, he made a clanging sound, just like a real metal collision. Chen Lei recognized at a glance that this is an extremely excellent martial art, called green and gold hands. If you cultivate to a high level, a pair of palms can be compared with high-level treasure tools, and even have the power to split the weapons with bare hands. It is really a very powerful martial art. Moreover, Zhao Yichuan has already cultivated this green gold hand to a small degree, which is also a rare genius. Compared with Dong Shuliang, they are not as strong as Chen Shuliang. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t want to keep a low profile. He wants to make a big splash to attract the attention of the high-level xuantianzong and find a talisman for Qingyang Town as soon as possible. Therefore, in the face of Zhao Yichuan''s attack, Chen Yu does not evade. His palms are also shining with real Qi. However, this time, nine huge green mountains appear on his palms. After that, Chen Yu pushes out the shadow of the nine huge green mountains with both hands. In the air, the shadow of the nine green mountains overlaps in an instant and turns into a real green peak. With a deafening roar, it smashes down on Zhao Yichuan. Chen Yu naturally uses the green mountain overlapping palm. This set of green mountain overlapping mountain palms is famous for its powerful and powerful strength. He has already realized his transcendence. He is confident that with the help of the green mountain overlapping mountain palm, he can sweep all the people present. Zhao Yichuan''s hands flash with blue and gold, just like they are made of metal. They also carry the power of breaking mountains and breaking stones. When he sees the power of Chen Lei in his attack, his face suddenly changes. He has already inquired about it in advance. Chen Yu is from the same place as Nie Qianran, and his family is not big. How can the youngsters come out of such a family, no matter how strong they are, how can they be compared with the disciples of such a big family? Just looking at Nie Qianran''s performance on the decisive stage just now, we can judge their strength. Therefore, Zhao Yichuan is confident that he can defeat Chen Lei. However, just after the fight, he finds that his judgment is totally wrong. Chen Yu''s strength is ten times better than Nie Qianran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Zhao Yichuan slapped his hands hard on the green giant peak, an incomparable power. From the top of the blue peak, Zhao Yichuan''s real Qi on his palm suddenly collapsed, and his green and golden palm recovered. Then, Zhao Yichuan''s figure seemed to be pushed by an invisible force, sliding backward rapidly and falling directly onto the decisive platform. One move, only one move, Zhao Yichuan was completely defeated, which is not a small blow to Zhao Yichuan. He used to be a genius. He had excellent aptitude since he was a child. He had a rare defeat among his peers. However, he was defeated by Chen Yu with one move. How can he not be depressed. "Chen Leisheng!" After Chen Yu''s victory was announced by the referee, another group of talented students came to the stage for a decisive battle. Chen Yu''s performance, of course, is not missing from the high-level stage of watching the battle. They are extremely satisfied with Chen Yu''s performance, and they can''t stop nodding and praising him. "This son is good. If I can''t read it wrong, this son should be able to comprehend the level of detachment from the realm of green mountains and mountains. Otherwise, it can''t be so powerful." "Indeed, at a young age, it is rare and rare to have this understanding." A group of elders praised each other, even the patriarch commented on two sentences, which made elder Dong look ugly on the high platform. Just now, his grandson has performed equally well, but he has not received so much praise. He feels a little unhappy with Chen Yu and resents that he has taken away the limelight of his grandson. With that, he swipes the golden pear flower gun in his hand and pulls it towards Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Hum!" There is a strange buzzing sound in the air. The gun body of the shining golden pear flower gun bends into an exaggerated arc. With great force, it cuts Chen Yu in the head. There is no move at all for this attack. It is the most common move of "cleaving Huashan Mountain". However, the strength contained in it is extremely exaggerated. You can see that the gun body of Shuo Jin pear flower gun is wrapped with a layer of genuine gas light, such as mountains and rivers falling down. Faced with Dong Shuliang''s fierce attack, Chen Yu doesn''t step back and shoots the green mountains. One after another, the qingluan mountain peaks, which turned out to be true Qi, were manifest in the air. In a blink of an eye, they became a giant peak of incomparable cohesion, which blocked Dong Shuliang''s violent shot. "Dong!" Shuo Jin pear flower gun heavily hit on the green peak, issued a dull to the extreme of the loud sound. Then, the huge peak was split in two by a shot. Then, the remaining strength of the Shuo Jin Li Hua gun was not eliminated, and it fell heavily on the decisive platform, which was paved with diamond, which was famous for its hardness, and immediately split a deep gap. Later, Dong Shuliang''s spear bounces up and stabs Chen Yu''s throat like lightning. The shot was too sharp. The tip of the gun shakes out a bright pear flower. It spins violently and makes a piercing roar. The air is stirred to pieces. It is like a poisonous dragon and stabs straight away. It is extremely powerful. "What a powerful move! The poisonous dragon comes out of the hole! As expected, he is a genius who understands the state of great perfection with the pear blossom spear of rainstorm! " On the observation platform, many high-level officials all turn their eyes to Chen Lei and Dong Shuliang. As soon as they do something, they make a huge noise, which makes people have to pay attention to. When an elder saw Dong Shuliang''s shot, he couldn''t help but exclaim. This shot was so fierce that it was so wonderful that I couldn''t help clapping. All the other elders and the leader of the peak also brightened their eyes. This shot was really a little magical. Seeing this scene, many elders and peak masters all love talents, and want to put Dong Shuliang under the door after the assessment. Elder Dong is even more proud. This is his grandson. Such a performance is enough to attract the attention of the clan''s senior officials, and his future is limitless. "Chen Yu, die!" Dong Shuliang grinned grimly. The barrel of the gun in his hand turned more violently, and sparks came out from the friction between the gun tip and the air. Dong Shuliang believes that even if Chen Yu wears five layers of steel armor, he can pierce through with one shot. What''s more, he hates that Chen Yu once robbed him of the limelight. So he took the shot without mercy and left no room for him. He went all out. At this time, Chen Yu''s real Qi is surging wildly. I saw that his hands were surrounded by a strong green spirit like substance. With his hands together, two mountains appeared in his hands. These two green mountains, like two huge door panels and two green grinders, directly clamp the long spear which is like a poisonous dragon. "Squeak..." Dong Shuliang''s sharp gun and the two large green grinders were rubbing violently, making a harsh sound. Dong Shuliang felt that his spear was as heavy as a mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move it. "Open it for me!" Dong Shuliang''s face turned red and he held the handle of the gun in his hand. He wanted to fly the huge peak on the tip of the gun. However, he tried his best not to stir up the force. "Suppress it for me!" Chen Yu roars and claps his hands down. "Boom After a loud noise, Chen Yu smashes the golden pear blossom gun on the ground. Dong Shuliang only felt a strong force coming, the mouth of the tiger was broken, and he could no longer hold the golden pear flower gun, and the spear came out of his hand. Then Chen Yu jumps up and kicks Dong Shuliang. Dong Shuliang raises his arm and blocks Chen Yu''s foot. However, Chen Yu''s foot is very heavy, and he is hit from high altitude. Dong Shuliang''s arm is kicked and knocked down on his chest. Later, his body is out of control and slides backward for more than ten meters. Dong Shuliang spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Chen Yu. His eyes are like a wolf. With a roar, he takes out another long gun from the storage ring. It turns out to be ten thousand cold lights and stabs Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu steps on the wind chasing step, and the whole person seems to be hidden. If he wanders in idle court, he avoids Dong Shuliang''s spear and directly bullies Dong Shuliang within one meter. Dong Shuliang''s shooting method is suitable for long-range attack. Once it is close, its power will be greatly reduced. However, Chen Yu''s green mountain palm is able to exert the greatest power in a short distance. Chen Yu slaps Dong Shuliang''s gun one after another. Every time he claps, Dong Shuliang has to bear a huge pressure and shake his body.With a final blow, Chen Yu shoots Dong Shuliang''s long gun out again, and kicks Dong Shuliang to the ground. Dong Shuliang just wants to jump, but Chen Yu slaps him on the shoulder. Dong Shuliang felt like a heavy mountain on his back, unable to move at all. Looking at Dong Shuliang, who is kneeling on the ground, Chen Yu looks down on him like a king looking down on his slaves and says, "Dong Shuliang, are you satisfied?" Dong Shuliang once forced Nie Qianran to admit defeat. Now, Chen Lei also wants to let Dong Shuliang admit defeat. His temper is not so good. If Dong Shuliang can do the first day of junior high school, he can do the 15th grade. "Ah Dong Shuliang roared, his face full of resentment, and said in a loud voice, "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!" Dong Shuliang didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Chen Yu. His arrogant self-esteem and narrow mind made him almost crazy. Chen Yu''s face turns cold: "if you don''t accept it, you''ll be beaten!" With that, Chen Yu kicks Dong Shuliang in the face and kicks him into a rolling gourd. Dong Shuliang was rolling on the ground, struggling to escape. However, Chen Yu is as fast as lightning. He kicks him one foot after another. Dong Shuliang has no ability to stand up, let alone resist. At this time, on the observation platform, elder Dong''s face is black, and his hands are full of blue tendons. He grabs the armrest of the throne and is eager to beat Chen Yu to death. However, in front of all the summit masters, elders and patriarchs, he did not dare to do so. However, elder Dong has already regarded Chen Yu as a thorn in the flesh. If he is not pulled out, he will never feel comfortable. One side of the old Lin also shook his head, said: "this son is too fierce, not can be made of material." "Well, if these maniacs come into the family, they are also a disaster." Elder Dong snorted coldly, and elder Lin nodded, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. On the decisive stage, Dong Shuliang was almost beaten into a pig''s head. He could no longer help begging for mercy and said, "I''ll take it, I''ll take it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Have you taken it?" Seeing that Dong Shuliang is soft, Chen Yu stops and doesn''t do anything. "Take your mother''s head!" All of a sudden, Dong Shuliang, kneeling on the ground, suddenly raises his head, points his right sleeve at Chen Yu and laughs grimly: "Chen Yu, you die for me!" At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly feels a huge crisis. He has no time to think about it. He starts a lightning step at his feet, and a tiny invisible electric light flashes by, and Chen Yu disappears in his place. And at the same time, "hum!" With a loud noise, a black light spot spurts out of Dong Shuliang''s sleeve and pours at Chen Yu. This black light spot is dense. If it is a dark cloud, Chen Yu''s figure will be submerged in an instant. Seeing Chen Yu''s figure drowned, Dong Shuliang''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" On the decisive platform, there is a dense sound. After passing through Chen Lei''s shadow, the dark cloud flies forward for nearly 100 meters. Then it runs out of strength and falls to the ground. At this time, some strong people with excellent eyesight found that this black cloud was composed of countless fine black needles as thin as ox hair. Although they are as fine as ox hair, they are extremely heavy and sharp. They fall on the diamond ground like pearls on a jade plate. "Storm pear blossom needle!" On the decisive battle platform, some people exclaimed, and some elders and peak Masters had a cloud on their faces. On the decisive stage, it has long been stipulated that the two sides in a duel should rely only on their own strength, not on treasures, pills and other foreign objects. The Shuo Jin pear flower spear used by Dong Shuliang was already playing the edge ball. Now, he actually used such a vicious and powerful rainstorm pear flower needle. This is a naked disregard of xuantianzong''s door rules. "Dare to fight with me, Chen Yu. I can''t kill you!" Dong Shuliang laughs as he looks at Chen Lei''s figure pierced by a torrential rain. However, before he finished his laughter, he stopped, just like a rooster who was crowing and was suddenly pinched by his neck. Chen Yu''s figure slowly disappears in front of his eyes. Just now, the heavy rain that pierces through the pear blossom needle is just a shadow of Chen Yu. "How can this be possible? The speed of the pear blossom needle in the rainstorm is unparalleled, and when he is caught off guard, how does Chen Yu avoid it?" Dong Shuliang''s mind is full of this question. "Bang!" However, a huge pain comes, but there is no time to think about it any more. Chen Yu slaps him on the head. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu''s mercy, this palm would definitely turn his head into a rotten watermelon. "It seems that the lesson you have learned is not profound enough. Today I will teach you who can and who can''t be provoked!" Chen Yu attacks Dong Shuliang like a storm. Just now, if he hadn''t been quick in his lightning step, he might have been in Dong Shuliang''s plot. The power of the hidden weapon of the rainstorm pear blossom needle is not for fun. It is no doubt that the victim will die. For Dong Shuliang, who wants to kill himself, Chen Yu is eager to beat him to death. However, Chen Yu still keeps a trace of reason. He knows that it is xuantianzong''s open contest. If Dong Shuliang is really killed on the decisive stage, he will not live. However, this did not prevent him from leaving an unforgettable lesson to Dong Shuliang. On the decisive stage, Dong Shuliang howls like a pig. This time, Chen Yu''s hands are heavy. Although Dong Shuliang won''t be killed, he will never feel well. Every blow makes him hurt. "I admit defeat, I''m convinced, please don''t fight..." Dong Shuliang was beaten up in the decisive battle. He cried in his voice and held the referee''s thigh. "Stop it. He''s lost. You can''t go on." On the decisive stage, the referee, who has been whispered by elder Dong, stops Chen Lei from continuing to attack Dong Shuliang. Chen Yu sees that it is impossible for him to continue to do so, and Dong Shuliang has learned enough lessons, and he does not want to do so. He looked at Dong Shuliang coldly, sending out a wisp of murder, and said, "Dong Shuliang, this time, it''s not so easy to finish. Be careful when you meet me later." It''s a pity that Dong Shuliang didn''t take Chen Yu''s warning seriously. When he was taken down to investigate by a disciple, his eyes were still full of resentment. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly feels a murderous look on him. Chen Yu is so keen. He looks down this road and finds that he is an old man on the observation platform. Seeing Chen Yu, the old man is stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t expect that Chen Yu will find him. The murderous opportunity in his eyes disappears and turns into an appreciative one. Although the old man''s killing intention disappears in his eyes, Chen Yu believes that his feelings will not go wrong. Just now, the old man really wanted to kill him. Moreover, even if the old man turns into a look of appreciation, Chen Yu can still feel the chill in his eyes."Who is this man? How can he kill me?" Chen Yu is a little strange. He confirms that he is the first time to see the old man, and that he can still sit at the top of xuantianzong on the observation platform. Chen Yu remembers this incident in his heart and steps off the challenge arena. Chen Lei and Xiang Huayun have won respectively, and with the addition of a round of sanshiyu, the top three of the ninth platform have been selected. Because Chen Lei has just finished the battle, he has a rest time. First, van Shiyu and Xiang Huayun compete, the loser is eliminated, and the winner and Chen Yu compete for the first place. Fan Shiyu and Xiang Huayun stood in front of the decisive battle platform. They didn''t say much. They were ready in silence. After the referee announced the start of the battle, they suddenly had a fierce collision. "Sanshiyu, today, let you know the power of my family''s beast sword formula." Xiang Huayun''s face was cold and sharp, and his sword turned into a mirage. The sound of the sword''s sound spread to the four fields. ''s Huayun sword is a set of Gao Ming sword made by its ancestors to observe the characteristics of hundreds of powerful beasts. The ancestor of the Xiang family was called the "beast sword Zun" by virtue of this set of "beast sword formula". Xiang Huayun''s sword technique is fierce and gorgeous. Every sword must be accompanied by a monster''s roar. It not only has the effect of attracting people''s soul, but also has great lethality. His sword moves are strange and difficult to defend. In the face of Xiang Huayun''s threat, fan Shiyu sneered and responded with the Vatican King''s Warcraft formula. The Vatican Warlord''s code of war, open and open, has a kind of Qi swallowing eight wasteland and six harmonies, the heaven and the earth are exclusive. Such a grand atmosphere, appeared in a pretty girl who looks like a fairy, always gives people a great sense of difference. Both Xiang Huayun and fan Shiyu can be called the dragon and Phoenix in human beings. The fight between them can really be called a perfect match. A great war can be said to be wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 The battle between fanshiyu and Xiang Huayun caused the frequent nods of the elders and peak masters on the observation platform. One of them, who is over 50 years old, is still charming. When she looks at Van Shiyu, her eyes are full of satisfaction and she laughs. This beautiful woman, Qin Feiyue, is the peak master of Xuannv peak. It is she who sends out a message that as soon as van Shiyu comes to xuantianzong, she will immediately accept him as her own disciple. The meaning of passing on the disciples in person is more than simply teaching skills in person. It can be said that once he is identified as a disciple of his own generation, fan Shiyu will be one of the heirs of xuannvfeng in the future, and he may take over the position of master of xuannvfeng in the future. Another old man with a yellow face also looked at Xiang Huayun with great satisfaction. This old man is called Huang Huaji. Although he is not the leader of the peak, he has a very high status in xuantianzong. He is an elder of transmitting meridians. He is in charge of the Sutra collection Pavilion of xuantianzong. He can be said to be the most powerful elder. The elder Huang Huaji also took a fancy to Xiang Huayun''s qualifications. He once said that he would accept Xiang Huayun as his disciple directly, but he was rejected by Xiang Huayun. He wanted to enter Xuantian sect with his real strength. Now it seems that Xiang Huayun is not talking big, but he has really entered the xuantianzong with his own strength, and has directly become an official disciple. Huang Huaji has decided that Xiang Huayun should be brought under the door in any case. At this time, on the decisive stage, the battle between fanshiyu and Xiang Huayun has reached a white hot level. Van Shiyu''s whole body is covered by silver light, which turns into silver armor, which sets off her figure perfectly and dazzlingly. This silver light is a very powerful defense skill, called silver light divine armor. It is transformed by the true Qi in the body, and is a powerful martial art in the formula of Brahman God of war. Originally, the most suitable place for this kind of martial art is on the battlefield. It can be called a powerful weapon to attack the enemy by using this kind of martial art and combining it with the heavy armour and axe. However, it is now used by sanshiyu to fight alone. Although it consumes more, it is the best way to deal with the powerful beast sword formula. At the same time, van Shiyu''s hands were wrapped in Silver Genuine Qi and turned into a huge silver Tomahawk. He drew a dazzling array of axe awns, and cut Xiang Huayun with unparalleled arrogance. A long sword in Xiang Huayun''s hand is unpredictable. When the light of the sword flickers, it turns into a black demon tiger, or a peacock with wings. If it turns into a giant bear stepping on the mountain, it is unpredictable and uncanny. It does not show weakness to fight against van Shiyu and fight hard without losing ground. The fighting in front of the No. 9 decisive battle platform was extremely fierce, and the other several battleplatforms were also inseparable. Those who can come to this stage are all the talents among the talents. Everyone has amazing talent and superb understanding. Even though their origins are almost the same, they are the children of big families and giant valves. Those of poor families have been eliminated for a long time. Nie Qianran is one of the examples. In terms of talent, diligence and understanding, she is absolutely no worse than anyone else. However, because she was born in a small place like Qingyang Town, the training resources she got from her childhood was far from those of these people. At the same time, she lacked the guidance of real masters and high-level cultivation skills. Therefore, she would suffer a great loss in the most fierce battle and could not reach the end. "Boom With a loud noise, the whole earth is shaking, and the battle between fanshiyu and Xiang Huayun will determine the victory or defeat. The silver light on his hands turned into two silver shining axes, cutting toward Xiang Huayun in a frenzied manner. Xiang Huayun is obviously much weaker in momentum. Although his sword is still sharp, it is extremely difficult to resist the powerful attack of van Shiyu, and the whole person constantly retreats. "Silver moon chop!" Finally, Sanskrit drank a rain storm, his hands closed, and the silver light in his hands turned into a silver full moon, which was so brilliant that it sent out metal trembling sound, rushed forward and chopped at Xiang Huayun. A terrible breath, instantly diffuse, this terrible breath, from this round of full moon, has a mysterious power. This is the God of war''s silver moon chop in the formula of the Vatican God of war. It is a kind of secret art. It is separated from the category of martial arts and can be called a treasure art. Any of them is extremely precious, rare and powerful. In fact, the green wood thunder light God needle that Chen Yu has mastered now is also a kind of secret art, which can be regarded as a kind of treasure skill. This kind of green wood thunder light God needle can fight beyond the level and easily kill the enemy who is higher than himself. It shows how powerful it is. The origin of the Vatican family is mysterious. At that time, there was a Brahman master, who was called the Brahman king. The formula of the God of war of the Vatican is the supreme skill left by the Vatican king. Although it can only be regarded as the sixth level skill according to the rank, it can grow into a nine level or even a super level skill, which is not within the scope of ordinary martial arts.Xiang Huayun also felt the great crisis. The full moon was shining with silver light and was flying with a terrible breath. Although he was not near, he felt that his spirit was almost split. At this moment, Xiang Huayun did not dare to hide his clumsiness. The true spirit of his long sword rippled like water waves, and his sword style was extremely ancient. The long sword in his hand made a clanging sound, and countless sword lights broke away from the shackles of the sword body. In the air, it turned into a giant python composed of sword light, winding like a dragon, stretching its body, taking out poison letters, and meeting the bright silver moon. Xiang Huayun''s version is also a treasure skill recorded in the sword formula of all animals, which is called demon Python transformation. The demon Python transformed by sword light can amplify Xiang Huayun''s attack ten times. The demon Python transformed by the sword light collided with the bright silver moon in the mid air, and a dazzling light rose in an instant, just like a round of scorching sun. The dazzling brilliance made the eyes of all the students watching the war hurt and closed their eyes involuntarily. "Click!" A loud noise, affected by the breath of silver moon and demon python, cracked a terrible crack on the diamond made decisive platform. The stone splashed and the gravel fell. The huge decisive platform began to collapse slowly and filled with smoke and dust. In the middle of the sky, the bright silver moon, the breath became weak, the light became dim, and the power dropped a lot. However, the sword light turned into a demon python, but it was even more miserable. It was directly split into two parts by the spinning silver moon, and turned into a turbulent flow flying around and disappeared. Although the breath of silver moon was weak, it still remained intact after all, and quickly cleaved toward Xiang Huayun. Xiang Huayun''s face was pale, and his sword shook, and he picked it out towards the silver moon. "When!" With a slight sound, the round of silver moon directly cut off the long sword in Xiang Huayun''s hands. However, Yinyue also exhausted her last strength and disappeared completely after a burst of extinction. This made Xiang Huayun breathe a sigh of relief. In the face of that terrible silver month, he was under too much pressure. At this time, Sanskrit rain turned into a silver light and flew to Xiang Huayun from a distance. With an unparalleled terror and pressure, the glittering fist thundered at Xiang Huayun. In the blink of an eye, thirteen fist power was thrown out. Xiang Huayun covered the left and blocked the right, and managed to catch seven. The remaining five fists were all pounded on Xiang Huayun, making him fly upside down and falling into a disordered diamond debris, and he could not get up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "It''s wonderful and wonderful. It''s a rare talent in a hundred years. It''s really wonderful." On the observation platform, many elders and peak owners couldn''t help but praise each other. "Boom At this time, suddenly, there was another thunderous sound, and another decisive platform collapsed in the dust, which was obviously caused by the duel between two young top masters. The crowd turned their eyes to the collapse of the decisive platform. Only to see the sword split sky, strong Qi Chong night, two excellent young people, from the smoke and dust show their figure. One of them was holding a long sword, and the other was wearing a silver wolf head mask, a bloody cloak and a pair of shining iron claws. "This is the dress of the blood wolf bandit group. Who is this person? How can he appear in xuantianzong?" Seeing the young man wearing a silver wolf mask, Chen Yu is stunned. He immediately recognizes the equipment on the young man and that of the blood wolf bandit group. However, the equipment on this young man is more exquisite and gorgeous. "That''s the little wolf king in the blood wolf bandits group. It''s said that elder Duan found this little wolf king when he recruited his disciples. He has excellent qualifications. He is a piece of good material and jade that has not been carved. However, he has a somewhat rebellious temper and a wild disposition." Several xuantianzong disciples watching the battle exclaimed. Some of them have long heard that elder Duan has discovered a wonderful genius. This genius was born in a bandit''s nest, but his talent was the only one in elder Duan''s life. Therefore, regardless of his origin, he made an exception to bring him back to xuantianzong and planned to collect him in person. "Who is fighting with wolf king? It seems that he is no match with wolf king. This talent is absolutely against heaven." A disciple asked questions. The man had a long sword in his hand, and his temperament was warm and moist. Even in such a war, he still keeps elegant temperament and demeanor, and looks very handsome. At the first time, he won the favor of numerous female disciples of xuantianzong. Obviously, he was a powerful young man. "The young man with a sword is a disciple of Heyu Jianmen in fengwuzhou. His name is Xie Qianhe. It is said that he is the first handsome man in fengwuzhou, and his talent is superb." A well-informed disciple explained. At this time, the little wolf king and Xie Qianhe rely on each other from afar, and the Qi field of the two people is expanding. Finally, the little wolf king gave out a wolf''s roar, covered with a layer of blood color real gas light, flying general electric radiation to Xie Qianhe. It can be seen from the crowd that the blood color of the little wolf king''s whole body is shining. With the little wolf king''s galloping, he also turns into a huge blood wolf, landing on all fours and chasing the wind and lightning, and thundering at Xie Qianhe. The little wolf king''s attack was extremely resolute and cruel, with a strong murderous spirit of being invincible and having no life or death. He waved his iron claws forward fiercely. Indistinctly, people seem to see a huge blood wolf, cold eyes, ruthless, beat the blood claws. Five blood awns flash out of thin air, straight to Xie Qianhe. At this time, Xie Qianhe''s eyes are dignified, and the sword in his hand is graceful, but it is as fast as lightning, weaving sword lights in front of him. People vaguely seem to see that an elegant crane is dancing, spreading its wings and bombarding the blood wolf. "Boom A loud noise and a huge air wave, centered on the little wolf king and Xie Qianhe, spread outward in the form of water waves, leaving a large ring of smoke and dust. Those large pieces of diamond, which were blown on the ground by the air wave, rolled on the ground. Some disciples around the scene were even more unstable and pushed backward by the air wave. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the crowd looked intently, and found that the little wolf king knelt on one knee, one hand on the ground, a little blood dripping from the silver wolf mask, forming a pool of blood on the ground. And Xie Qianhe, still standing still, did not move. "Who on earth won?" Looking at the little wolf king and the motionless Xie Qianhe, people can''t be sure for a while, in the end, who wins and who loses. A moment later, the little wolf Wang moved. Although it was difficult, he stood up slowly, while Xie Qianhe, who maintained his standing posture, fell down straight. Obviously, Xie Qianhe was defeated and the wolf king won. Subsequently, the other several decisive platforms also won or lost. Of the ten decisive platforms, seven of them were knocked down, which shows the intensity of the war. Although the other three decisive platforms have not collapsed, it does not mean that the talents on these three decisive platforms are not strong. On the contrary, the talents on these three decisive platforms are even more terrifying. Because on these three decisive platforms, there are three strong ones who directly crush their opponents with undisputed kingly posture. Therefore, the three decisive platforms will be safe and sound. Among them, the talent in one of the battle platforms was so powerful that even the emperor of Xuantian sect moved his mind to accept disciples. After this duel, one of the ten showdown platforms won, and on each one there was still a man in the air.Next, the last two men on each stage fought. The winner became one of the ten true disciples of xuantianzong, and the loser was eliminated. However, for the sake of fairness, today''s duel will be suspended, so that all the geniuses can rest at ease and gather their energy for tomorrow''s duel. The next day, all the talented disciples who had participated in the duel the day before were given a full rest and recovered to the peak. They gathered again in yuanwufeng. This time, yuanwufeng has prepared a more solid decisive platform for all people. These specially reinforced decisive platforms can withstand the full strength of the strong people in Ningyuan. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the situation that the decisive platform will collapse because the power of the hand is too strong. This time, only Chen Lei and fan Shiyu are left on the No. 9 decisive platform. When Xuantian patriarch announced the beginning of the battle, Chen Lei and van Shiyu stepped on the decisive platform at the same time. "Chen Yu was born in Qingyang, a small and remote town. However, it is rare for him to get here. I really love talents." On the observation platform, elder Dong looks at Chen Yu, who is fighting with van Shiyu, and praises him. "It''s hard to say. After the examination, Mr. Dong, you can apply to the patriarch and accept Chen Yu as his apprentice. I think the patriarch will certainly agree." One side of the elder Lin said. Elder Dong nodded. He really wanted to take Chen Yu as an apprentice, but he didn''t show any kindness. His grandson Dong Shuliang is severely rubbed and abused by Chen Lei, which makes Dong''s family lose face. Moreover, Dong Shuliang sneaks Chen Lei with a pear blossom needle in front of everyone. If the attack was successful, it was worth killing Chen Yu. However, the attack failed and was severely punished by zongmen. Now, Dong Shuliang, the grandson of elder Dong, has been demoted to be a disciple of the outer sect by the law enforcement Hall of the clan. If there is no great credit, only when one has done meritorious deeds and accumulated enough meritorious points can he become an official disciple. Moreover, these credit points must be completed by himself, and no one can help them privately. This makes elder Dong hold a grudge against Chen Yu. If it was not for Chen Yu, his grandson would at least be an inner disciple. But now, we have to start from the lowest and most humble disciple. Even if he is a real power elder of xuantianzong, he dare not disobey the orders of the law enforcement hall. Therefore, elder Dong''s hatred for Chen Yu is very deep, and it is more convenient for him to accept Chen Yu as his apprentice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t know that he has been watched by a real elder of the clan. He stands on the challenge arena and looks ahead. There, a beautiful girl in silver armor stands. Her whole body is full of holy light, and even her hair is almost covered with silver luster. Her legs are straight and slender, and her waist is like a willow. It contains amazing elasticity. It seems that she is weak, but she gives people a sense of heroism. It is the rain of Sanskrit poetry. In the body of sanshiyu, the two completely opposite temperament of softness and firmness, perfectly integrated into one, has a fascinating atmosphere. Nowadays, many disciples of Xuantian sect have regarded Sanskrit Shiyu as a goddess, known as one of the top ten goddesses of Xuantian sect. Among the disciples, they have a high popularity. Fan Shiyu looks at Chen Yu and whispers, "brother Chen, you are not my opponent. You and Nie Qianran went out of Qingyang Town together with Nie Qianran. I don''t want to fight you. If you hurt your friendship, you''d better take the initiative to admit defeat." Chen Yu touches his nose and feels depressed. Ya''s self is underestimated, and she is still looked down upon by such a gorgeous beauty. He knew that van Shiyu said so with good intentions and did not want to hurt him. However, it would hurt his man''s self-esteem too much. If he did, he would not be able to see people for many years. With a harmless smile, Chen Lei says, "younger martial sister fan, younger martial sister NIE is younger martial sister Nie. I am me. You don''t have to be merciful to me because of younger martial sister Nie. Similarly, I will not be merciful to you for this reason. It is impossible for me to give up this war, and I also have reasons not to give up. So, needless to say, those useless ones, let''s go. " Fan Shiyu heard his determination from Chen Lei''s words. Although I don''t know why Chen Yu insists on this, fan Shiyu still respects Chen Lei''s decision. The weak expression on her face swept away, replaced by a strong sense of war, said: "in this case, I will not be polite, I will not be merciful." Chen Lei said: "each other, each other, please do it." Fan Shiyu gives a big drink. His palm is covered with silver light. The whole person strides over the distance of more than ten meters between the two, and blows hard at Chen Yu''s heart. "Hum!" The piercing sound of the blow and the strong air wave make Chen Lei''s cheek ache, which shows the power of the fist. Chen Yu doesn''t give in. He lifts up the green mountains to fold the mountain palms, and slaps it at Van Shiyu. Their fists and palms intersect, and countless true Qi is instantly shattered by the shock, and then it flows into countless directions. The powerful turbulence blows the hair of Chen Lei and van Shiyu, and their eyes flash with light at the same time. Just for the first time, van Shiyu knew that Chen Yu''s strength was not inferior to her. Chen Lei can also judge that fan Shiyu is worthy of being the strong one to defeat liekun and Xiang Huayun successively, and his strength is admirable. He tried to find out the depth of Chen Lei. Fan Shiyu did his best to find out Chen Lei''s depth. The king of Vatican''s Zhanshen fist was one after another, and the fist was more fierce than the other. The air was blown to pieces, and he went to Chen lightning with incomparable power. The Vatican''s formula of war god stresses the domineering and arrogant spirit of indomitable, invincible and world-class. At this time, the Vatican poetry rain, the Vatican God of war, the characteristics of the play incisively and vividly, the whole person is like an invincible female god of war with divine brilliance, fierce and domineering, and her beautiful face, forming a strong contrast, with a strange beauty. Many of the disciples of xuantianzong who are watching the battle are already infatuated with the unique aura of Sanskrit rain. Every blow of van Shiyu is as heavy as a mountain, like a heavy hammer. If it is compacted, it will be the end of broken bones and broken tendons. Chen Yu''s palms are like butterflies in a flower. He beats, presses, pulls or leads. However, none of van Shiyu''s heavy fists fall on him. He is perfectly defensive. People can vaguely see that in the palm of Chen Yu''s two palms, there are two green peaks outlined by simple lines. When he wields his hands, he seems to have the power of one mountain, as if holding two giant peaks in a battle. The heavy fist power of fan Shiyu can''t take advantage of Chen Yu''s hard fists. What Chen Yu uses is the green mountain overlapping mountain palm. This green mountain overlapping mountain palm has been understood by him to be extraordinary. Once he reaches the extraordinary state, it will generate many magical effects and even create his own magic arts. In fact, many treasure skills are born out of powerful martial arts, which are deduced from martial arts skills by some senior great talents after they have realized the transcendence of martial arts. Of course, it is very difficult to deduce a treasure skill. It is impossible for a person who is not a person of extraordinary talent. In addition, he or she has a chance to succeed. Otherwise, even if the martial arts are understood to be extraordinary, it is impossible to deduce a treasure skill. Chen Yu realized the transcendence of this green mountain in his previous life. In the next thousand years, he performed dozens of magic arts.However, with his current strength, he is unable to exert the power of these treasures. Only the treasure skills evolved from the green mountain overlapping mountain palm can be used one or two. However, there is no need to use the magic to deal with the Vatican Shiyu, and it is enough to rely on the extraordinary green mountains and mountain palms. Fan Shiyu''s surprise is getting stronger and stronger. In the process of fighting with Chen Yu, she feels that Chen Yu is simply unfathomable. No matter how powerful she is, Chen Yu can easily resist it. Now, she has raised the power of Vatican God of war boxing to the ultimate level 12. However, Chen Yu is still relaxed and free without any pressure. At this point, if fan Shiyu still belittles Chen Yu, she will be a fool. She knows clearly that she is not so powerful as she thinks, but an extremely strong master. "Chen Yu, if you go on like this, you can''t tell the winner or the loser. Next, I''ll use my unique skill. You should be careful." Fan Shiyu suddenly retreats more than ten meters, and says to Chen Yu in a clear voice. After all, for Nie Qianran''s face, fan Shiyu has a good relationship with Chen Lei. Therefore, he said hello to Chen Lei before he started to prepare. Chen Lei knows that fan Shiyu is going to kill Yinyue, the God of war. Otherwise, he won''t remind him so. Chen Lei says with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. If you have any special skills, just give them. I''m ready." Sanskrit rain drink a clear: "good, then take the move." With that, van Shiyu''s hands suddenly closed, and countless silver rays rose from her hands, forming a silver full moon in the air. as like as two peas in the past, the silver moon is bright and bright, giving out a frightening and powerful smell. "Go!" The two palms of Sanskrit poem rain suddenly turn out, and then push forward. The silver full moon in mid air suddenly gives out a sharp whistling sound, takes up a silver light belt, and quickly attacks Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 This round of silver moon, with the sound of terror, like a whirling round blade, comes to Chen Yu in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of the silver moon chop. However, he knows that the power of any kind of treasure is amazing. Therefore, he goes all out. He clapped his hands in succession. The sound of the roaring waves appeared in the space-time. The shadow of the blue giant peaks formed in the mid air, blocking the silver moon. Chen Yu still uses the green mountain palm. However, the speed of the green mountains overlapping the mountain palms is a little fast. In a blink of an eye, the shadow of the twelve green mountains overlapped together and turned into a huge peak, which blocked the shooting silver moon. "When!" The silver moon cuts on the blue giant peak, rotates rapidly, and Mars shoots everywhere. A huge crack was rapidly spreading along the solid blue peak. In this round of silver moon, a few breaths, it splits the blue giant peak with the shadow of twelve green mountains overlapping together. However, the silver full moon consumes a lot, the light of silver light becomes dim, and the solid noumenon becomes illusory. However, even if it becomes illusory, the silver full moon still has a terrifying power. After cutting through the blue peak, it cleaves to Chen Yu like electricity, leaving a deep impression on the ground. This is a decisive platform that can resist all the efforts of the strong in Ningyuan. The silver full moon can leave deep marks on such a platform. You can imagine how powerful its power is. At this time, Chen Yu waves his hand again. In a blink of an eye, eighteen virtual shadows of green mountains are forming in the void. Then, they merge into one and block the silver moon again. "How could that be possible?" On the observation platform, people saw this scene, and they couldn''t help exclaiming. Just now, Chen Yu uses the twelve green mountains to stack the mountain palm, which makes people feel incredible. You know, it''s the limit that the green mountain mountain palm can reach nine stacks. However, Chen Yu uses twelve stacks of green mountain palm, which is amazing. Now I use the eighteen fold green mountains to stack the mountain palm, which is just to break people''s understanding. The breath of the eighteen fold green mountains and the mountain palms is so terrible that the huge pressure is just like the eighteen magic mountains falling down together and hitting the silver moon which has become smaller. A loud noise, that round of invincible silver full moon, blink of an eye is full of fine cracks of spider web disk. The eighteen fold green mountains and mountains collide with each other again, and the silver full moon, like a fragile porcelain, is scattered into countless pieces. At this point, the magic art and silver moon cut by fan Shiyu is completely dissolved by Chen Yu. At this time, the Vatican poetry rain, chest exaggerated large amplitude ups and downs, forming a beautiful landscape. Her face was pale and her hair was dripping with sweat. The art of cutting the silver moon has just been mastered by fan Shiyu. It is impossible to use it freely, let alone send it out at will. Once she is killed by Chen Baozhi, she will not be able to resist. Although Chen Yu has used the green mountains to stack the mountain palms twice in succession, one is twelve and the other is eighteen. The consumption is very huge. However, the consumption of this martial art skill is more than twice as much as that of treasure skill. Therefore, the Qi in his body is still enough to support him to launch another attack. Chen Lei jumps to the side of van Shiyu, points her abdomen, and cuts his palm on her delicate neck. Chen Yu''s two strikes are just a point to stop, and they don''t really work. However, fan Shiyu knows that if it is on the real battlefield, either of these two attacks can easily take her life. Chen Yu is obviously lenient. "I lost!" Fan Shiyu takes a complex look at Chen Yu and says in a voice. She didn''t expect that she would be defeated by Chen Yu. The invincible silver moon chop failed to break Chen Yu''s defense. Chen Yu, a young man from a small place, was able to surpass van Shiyu, which caused quite a stir on the observation platform. You know, before that, all the elders and patriarchs were optimistic about van Shiyu. Although they paid attention to Chen Yu, no one thought that Chen Yu could defeat him. But now, Chen Yu has declared his existence with real achievements. "Find out the details of this son, I''ll wait to see..." The leader of Xuantian sect spoke. Soon, someone got Chen Lei''s detailed information and presented it to all the elders on the observation platform. When he learned that Chen Yu was born in a remote town, not from a big family, family or clan, every elder was stunned. It''s not easy for Chen Yu to get here. It also shows that Chen Yu''s qualification is absolutely against heaven."Patriarch, this son can walk here, which shows its extraordinary place. How about if he could be put into my door in the future?" Elder Dong laughed, pretending to love the material, and said to the emperor of Xuantian sect. Xuantian patriarch thought about it for a while and said, "this is not the time to choose disciples. After the top ten disciples are discharged, we can make a decision." Elder Dong nodded and said nothing more. In any case, he was the first to speak to the Xuantian patriarch, expressing his intention to bring Chen Yu under his family. When the disciples are officially assigned, other peak leaders and elders will not compete with him for his face. Then, he has a lot more opportunities to bring Chen Yu under the door. Chen Yu defeats van Shiyu and becomes the first person on the ninth decisive platform. In front of the other several showdown platforms, competitions have been completed successively, and the first places of each showdown platform have come out one after another. The first person on the No.1 decisive platform is Fang cangyu. The second is huangkunshan. Number three is Luo Yong. The fourth is the wind howling sky. The fifth emperor Jiuyang. No. 6 ye ChuChu. The seventh wolf king. No. 8, Li Qingyi. No. 9 Chen Lei. No. 10, Lu Chenghong. In fact, the patriarchs of xuantianzong and others did not neglect the genius of other decisive platforms. For example, Fang cangyu of the No.1 decisive platform is actually a great genius and has the strength to be king among many young disciples. He came all the way, can be said to be a strong crush on all opponents. Any opponent, in his hands, has not been able to withstand three moves, is the first person worthy of the first decisive stage. The fifth emperor Jiuyang, with his pure Yang skill, is invincible. From the inside to the outside, the whole person exudes a kind of fiery domineering spirit. With an indisputable strength, he becomes the first person on the fifth decisive platform. On the other hand, Lu Chenghong of No.10 battle platform, with his superb and unpredictable sword skills, defeated two opponents who used precious skills in succession, and won easily and completely, which can be called unfathomable. In addition to these three powerful men with the power of king, others, no matter Huang Kunshan, Luo Yong and ye ChuChu, but also Xiao Lang Wang, Feng Xiaotian and Li Qingyi, all showed great strength. Only Chen Lei, though he won the first battle against van Shiyu, did not show his outstanding strength. He is the most inconspicuous of the ten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Fang cangyu, huangkunshan..." A deacon disciple, standing on the high platform, announced the list of the ten students who won the final prize. These ten people are the top ten disciples of Xuantian sect. In addition, he will be promoted directly to the inner sect disciple, and will be sent to all the peak masters and elders to practice in the future. It can be said that he will ascend to heaven step by step. His status in Xuantian sect is comparable to that of ordinary deacon elders. Finally, the ten disciples were called to the observation platform and met with the patriarch, the peak masters and the real power elders one by one. In the future, they will practice under one of these leaders. The emperor of Xuantian Zong looked at the ten disciples in front of him with satisfaction and said, "you are the pillars of Xuantian sect. I am very satisfied with your future hope and your performance, and I will be rewarded with many rewards." With that, the Xuantian patriarch took a look at Jiang Feng, the elder of the appreciation hall. Jiang Feng quickly stepped forward and said, "according to the order of the patriarch, the top ten disciples are endowed with extraordinary talent. Now they are awarded as follows. All the ten disciples were promoted to inner disciples. Each of them would appreciate a cave, a fourth level storage ring, a third level treasure, a hundred bottles of two-level pills, a disciple''s identity token and Xuanyi. You can go to the Sutra Pavilion and choose a set of skills at will and inform them. " As soon as elder Jiang Feng''s words were announced, tens of thousands of disciples below were shocked. The reward was too rich. Not to mention anything else, only the cultivation cave. In xuantianzong, those who can be called cultivation cave are not ordinary residences. Every cultivation cave is built on the spiritual pulse, which is full of aura. When you practice in the cave, the speed of practice is at least ten times faster than that in ordinary places. The fourth level storage ring is also extremely precious for ordinary disciples. You know, it''s good for the current xuantianzong disciples to have a first-order storage ring in their hands. Most of the outer disciples don''t even have a level 1 storage ring in their hands. As for the third-order treasure, it is also a good thing. It is not that there is no higher level of treasure than the third level in Xuantian sect, but the third level treasure is the most suitable thing for these ten disciples. They will soon be able to practice in the Ning yuan realm. When they reach the Ning yuan realm, they will be able to give full play to the power of the third level treasures. Even now, they can also exert the power of some third-order treasures. If you give these people four level treasures, then they can''t destroy them at all now. They can only be used as a decoration. The second level pills are the pills that these disciples can use directly. There are hundreds of bottles of them, and their magical effects are different. There are some ways to improve one''s cultivation, one is to strengthen one''s foundation and cultivate one''s strength; another is to cure one''s wounds and remove toxins. Each bottle is worth a lot. As for the identity token and Xuanyi, they represent their identity. With such identity, they can enjoy many privileges in xuantianzong, and it is indispensable to go in and out of many forbidden areas. These rewards are so rich that even the formal disciples and inner disciples who started early are extremely envious. These things, some even if they struggle for a lifetime, are not necessarily able to have. For example, the cultivation cave of xuantianzong is extremely scarce, mainly due to the lack of spiritual pulse. Each cultivation cave is extremely precious. Only the leader of the peak, the elder of real power and some of his disciples can get the chance to cultivate the cave. Ordinary inner disciples can''t have such a chance at all. Of course, Xuantian sect also set up some public caves for ordinary formal disciples and inner disciples. These common cultivation caves need these disciples to pay huge rental fees before they can use them. They are not the same as having a complete cultivation cave. "Well, you are tired today. Take a rest day. From tomorrow, you will compete with each other to decide who is the first elder martial brother among the top ten disciples." The emperor of xuantianzong spoke again, and then let the people disperse. After Chen Lei and others go down, they are immediately led by the Deacon disciple of the reward hall to get the reward. Chen Lei and others come to the hall of appreciation with the Deacon''s disciples. Elder Jiang Feng has been waiting here, and is very satisfied to see Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu was recruited to xuantianzong by his hand. At that time, Jiang Feng didn''t expect Chen Yu to become one of the top ten disciples. Now Chen Yu''s status is not below him. "Congratulations, younger martial brother Chen!" Elder Jiang Feng salutes Chen Lei with a smile and calls him younger martial brother. You know, in the future, Chen Lei and other people will join some of the leaders of the peak and the powerful elders. Their seniority is very high. If they see Chen Lei and others, they will have to call themselves martial uncle. Although elder Jiang Feng and others started early, they didn''t dare to trust their peers in terms of seniority. They only dared to discuss with Chen Lei and his peers. Chen Yu also bows his hand and says, "elder Jiang, you are very kind." Elder Jiang Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "yes, by the way, here is your forbidden jade talisman for cultivating the cave. Among the ten caves, I have chosen the best one for you."Chen Yu takes over the forbidden jade talisman from the cave and says with a smile, "thank you very much for your time to visit me." "Definitely, definitely." Later, elder Jiang arranged for his disciples to give Chen Leiqing all the other rewards. After the handover, he sent Chen Lei away. The other disciples also received their rewards and returned to their new residence. Chen Yu''s cave is located in an excellent location. It is built on a beautiful and secluded mountain peak about thousands of feet high. In front of the peak, there is a spirit lake. The lakes and mountains are connected, and the scenery is excellent. This peak is rich in Zizhu, so it is called Zizhu peak, and the Spirit Lake at the foot of Zizhu peak is called Zizhu lake. On the main peak of Zizhu peak, a huge cave covering an area of about 100 mu has been cut. The spirit vein in this cave can be said to be the strongest one, reaching the level of the second-order spiritual vein. As you know, the whole Xuantian sect is just built on a five level spiritual pulse. It is a great blessing to give Chen Yu a cave with a second-order spiritual pulse. Chen Lei came to the cave, which was built in a very simple way, not too luxurious. However, the function of the cave is very reasonable. There are living rooms for entertaining guests, places for dining and rest, quiet rooms for special cultivation, and various functional areas for alchemy and refining utensils. Although all the things in this room are just some of the most common decorations, the conditions are so good that they are beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. The forbidden jade talisman in Chen Yu''s hand can control the Forty Mile range of Zizhu peak. As long as the ban is turned on, Zizhu peak will be isolated into an absolutely private area within 40 Li. Without his permission, no one can enter. Of course, the forbidden system of Zizhu peak belongs to the third-order array prohibition, which can only prevent the strong people below the Gangsha state from forcibly breaking in. As for the strong people in the fifth level of Huaxing state, these array prohibitions are not enough. However, this is enough. In Xuantian sect, there is no need to worry that there will be a strong man in the five steps of the metaphysical realm, which will be detrimental to him. We should know that the whole Xuantian sect''s mountain protection array is not vegetarian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 A second-order spiritual vein of cultivation cave, to Chen Lei, is also extremely needed. Chen Lei turned around the cave, nodding, but satisfied. Such a cave in his eyes, naturally can not be considered good, but it is now the most suitable, alchemy, refining area is complete. Although all of them are some of the most basic Dan furnaces and furnace, as long as there are these basic things, Chen Lei can transform it into the best. Chen Lei''s cave also ushered in the first batch of guests, not others, but also the girl Jingjing and songhongxian. The girl Jingjing''s coming looks amazing. She can come and go freely in Xuantian clan. Even the master of Xuantian clan has added courtesy to Jingjing girl. Miss Jingjing comes to Chen Lei, and naturally she asks Chen Lei for debt. Chen Lei promised to help her make purple star Dan. The price she paid was to hand over the storage ring on her hand with all the wealth inside, as well as the storage ring and the wealth in the hands of elder song to Chen Lei. After the spirit swore, she would not find Chen Lei in trouble. Including this period of time, song long old at any time to listen to Chen Lei''s command. All of these conditions, she has not given a discount to fulfill, but Chen Lei has not helped her to refine Purple Star Dan. Although the red leaf star Epiphyllum has been sealed temporarily by Chen Lei, the effect of seal is only ten days. If the ten days can not be turned into the red leaf star Epiphyllum, then, this one is extremely precious, thousand years difficult to meet the star can be completely wasted, then, even with her strength behind, it is difficult to find another purple leaf star Tanhua in a short time. Therefore, Chen Lei is not in a hurry to come to xuantianzong these days. Jingjing girl is like an ant on a hot pot. Although she is met with high standard of Xuantian Zong, she is still restless. Today, I saw Chen Lei for a very short time, and finally couldn''t help but come to the door. Chen Lei asked Miss Jingjing to sit down in the living room of the cave and said to Jingjing, "Miss Jingjing, I have already understood your intention. You are assured that I will never eat my words. As long as the ten disciples of xuantianzong are over, I immediately start to make the alchemy for the girl Jingjing. Now, I have acquired this cave. I have checked that a alchemy room in the cave can fully meet the conditions for opening the furnace for alchemy. Please be assured. " Jingjing girl saw Chen Lei say this, naturally not much to force, but repeatedly told Chen Lei, must not forget the agreement between the two, and then quit. Chen Lei sent off the girl Jingjing and came to the alchemy room. This alchemy room, with an area of more than 300 square meters, is a huge fire gathering array in the middle. It is only a first-order fire gathering array, which is simply rough in layout. "I need to do something to change it." Chen Lei said to himself, and then began to transform the fire array. Only one piece of material from the storage ring flying out, Chen Lei with a very special means into the fire array. Gradually, this slightly rough fire array, become more and more refined, more and more mysterious, a line of array patterns constitute a precise array. When the last array material is integrated into the array, the whole fire array forms a fiery red lotus like shape. The lotus platform center has nine holes, which is the array eye of the fire array. "Well, this second-order excellent nine hole red lotus fire array is used to make second and third-order pills. Even the fourth-order pills can provide enough fire." Chen Lei checked a series of nine hole red lotus fire array, satisfied with nodding. "By the way, how about the effect of trying to gather the fire array?" Chen Lei turned his hand and put a red medicine stove of baton size into the center of the fire array, and then he entered a secret. This cupboard sized medicine stove was transformed into more than two meters high and stood in the center of the fire array. Chen Lei has another iron bone grass in his hand, shaking his hand and throwing the iron bone grass into the medicine stove. Then, one by one, the various kinds of grass, from Chen Lei storage ring flying out, fell into the medicine furnace. A little later, another Lingquan was injected into the medicine refining furnace. Chen Lei closed the door of the furnace, sat in front of the medicine furnace, and then he printed one after another and began to make the pill. He made the pill this time, mainly to test the fire array which he had transformed to be useless. Through his own experiments, he found that the effect of fire array is extraordinary, control the size of the fire as you like, can well meet the requirements of his alchemy on the fire. Two hours later, Chen Lei suddenly opened his eyes, two bright white light in his eyes, Dan became. This time, he made iron bone quenched Dan, which was used to strengthen the flesh. The raw material was extremely rare iron bone grass. The effect of this iron bone quenching Dan was also very remarkable. After all, it was a unique body refining treasure in another land. Chen Lei opens the red stove, carries the secret of collecting the pill, and 118 pills with black light flying out of the furnace.The eighteen dark pills are round and of the same size. There is a trace of mysterious veins hidden on them. In a blink of an eye, eighteen Danyun formed by Dan Qi are condensed above the 18 pills. Chen Yu is a little overjoyed. He doesn''t expect that he can make the best Dan Yun Bao Dan just by experimenting with alchemy. Whether it is Xuanyuan continent or several other continents, the division of pills is very strict. Pills from high to bottom, also divided into one to nine levels. Each level can be divided into several grades, such as inferior grade, middle grade, top grade, top grade, super grade, etc. Among them, the lowest level of the lower grade pills should also reach the perfect integration of the efficacy and the Dan formula. But the Chinese medicine, then displays the product appearance is perfect, the medicine effect surpasses the Dan prescription expression 20%. Top grade pills, hidden lines, efficacy more than 50% Dan prescription. The best pills not only need perfect appearance, but also have Danwen, and the Qi of Danwen Chinese medicine rises and turns into Danyun, and its efficacy is more than three times that of danfang. As for the super grade pills, then, not only should there be Danyun, but also above the Danyun, which is called Danxia Baodan. Its efficacy is at least five times more than that of danfang. In his previous life, Chen Yu was able to refine the elixir of Danxia level. At present, the first is that the cultivation is not enough; the second is that the Juhuo array and Danlu are not the top-level ones; the third is the lack of the year of the medicinal materials. Therefore, Chen Yu is very satisfied that he can refine a furnace of the best Dan Yun Bao Dan. As for Dan Xia Ji''s treasure pill, at least in a short time, he should not be too extravagant. "The physical strength of my body is too weak. The last time I fought with Ma Teng, I was inferior to a horse Teng in terms of physical strength, which was also too humiliating. Just in time, refining this furnace of iron bone quenching pill, first strengthen the body and push the physical strength to the extreme." Chen Yu looks at the 18 excellent iron bone quenching pills in his hand. Without hesitation, he sits down and swallows one of them into his mouth. He begins to use his skills and refine them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Since he was born again, Chen Yu has been very dissatisfied with the strength of his body. Before that, he had not undergone systematic hardening. He had osteoporosis, narrow muscles and veins, and weak blood gas, which had too many shortcomings. Although he later used the power of thunder and lightning to quench several times, it was obvious that he could not fundamentally change this defect in a short time. Therefore, Chen Yu always wants to take time to refine several heats of body quenching elixir to refine his body, so as to achieve the ultimate and perfect strength of his body. However, Chen Yu also knows that it is a long-term and arduous project to refine the body to the extreme, which can not be completed in a short time. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t worry, but follows the fate. At the same time, he found such an iron bone grass in the garden behind song Hongxian''s manor in duankong City, and he initiated the idea of refining a furnace of iron bone quenching pill. However, time was short and there was no chance. Until now, it was implemented. This iron bone quenching pill is actually a kind of supreme elixir for refining the body in another continent. It can quench the body like steel and iron in a short time, with infinite force and no side effects. In another continent, only the disciples of holy land, ancient families, supreme sect and divine Dynasty are qualified to use this kind of iron bone quenching pill. Its value is extremely amazing. The value of the iron bone quenching pill is its amazing efficacy. It can be said that an iron bone quenching pill can make an ordinary person gain 10000 kg of huge strength out of thin air, and has the same physical strength as Wanjin Juli. It''s nothing to let an ordinary person have ten thousand kilos of giant force out of thin air. Many body quenching pills can also do it. However, it also has the body strength matched with Wanjin Juli, which almost fundamentally changes a person''s physique. This effect is against the sky. Chen Yu directly swallows an iron bone quenching pill. As the efficacy of the iron bone quenching pill spreads all over his body and melts into his bones, muscles and meridians, Chen Yu feels his bones become extremely hard, his muscles are full of strength, and his channels become broad and tough. This feeling is real, as if you can see it with your own eyes. An ordinary second-class iron bone quenching pill, can let a person increase ten thousand jin of great strength, and has the matching body strength. Chen Yu''s iron bone quenching pill is the best one at Danyun level, and its effect is three times better than that of the second grade iron bone quenching pill. That is to say, his iron bone quenching pill can at least increase Chen Yu''s strength by 30000 Jin without any reason, and has the body strength matching with that of the 30000 Jin. It takes more than half an hour for Chen Yu to absorb all the power of this iron bone quenching pill. He can clearly feel that his own strength has really increased by 30000 Jin, and the strength of his body has also reached a matching degree. Chen Yu suppresses his excitement. He sits down again and takes out an iron bone to quench his body. Another effect of this iron bone quenching pill is that it can be taken many times. The average person can take at least three pills to produce resistance. As for those talents with great physical potential, depending on their own qualifications, they can take at least five, more than eight, ten, and even the peerless genius who can take twelve. Chen Yu doesn''t know where the limit of his body is. However, he has 18 iron bone quenching pills in his hand, which is enough to let him pile up his limit of taking pills one by one. According to Chen Yu''s own calculation, he is a thunderbolt holy body, which is a very rare and powerful physique. Only when he can take eight iron bone quenching pills can he reach the limit. Chen Yu refined the iron bone quenching pill one by one. When he finished refining the eighth, he still felt that he was not the limit of his own body. This iron bone quenching pill had an effect on him, so he continued to take it without hesitation. When Chen Yu takes the 12th pill, he is completely shocked, because when he has finished refining the 12th iron bone quenching pill, he finds that the iron bone quenching pill is still effective for him, but the effect is somewhat reduced. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t care about a few iron bone quenching pills. He wants to dig out his potential thoroughly. After taking 15 iron bone quenching pills, Chen Yu''s body can no longer absorb any medicine, and his body''s potential is completely squeezed to the limit. One pill can increase Chen Yu''s physical strength by 30000 Jin, and get the corresponding physical strength. Fifteen pills, that is, 450000 kg of strength, and the corresponding physical strength. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that his body is full of a kind of terrible power, which makes him seem to be able to do anything. "Up Chen Yu gets up slowly. "Click!" Although Dan''s great power is still spreading to the center of the ground, Chen Lei''s great power is still the center of his control. "It is true that there is such a defect!"Seeing the cracked ground, Chen Yu has such an idea. Although he took 15 iron bone quenching pills one after another, his own strength increased by 450000 Jin and matched the physical strength. However, these forces could not be controlled perfectly by him at will. Even when he walked, he would burst out a terrible force and trample on the ground. "It''s not enough to increase these forces. We have to master them." Chen Yu speaks to himself, softly, softly, and opens the gate of the cave and goes out. In this process, he accidentally touched a stone gate, which flew out directly and turned into stone powder in the air; and he accidentally pressed it on a stone table, which, with a crash, turned into fine dust. Along the way, Chen Yu tries his best to lift his breath. However, he still leaves a series of footprints more than a foot deep on the hard stone ground. Under Chen Yu''s great power, these hard stones are no different from yellow mud. In this way, Chen Yu is "light handed and light footed." Out of the cave, this is no scruples, jump into the sky, look around, and then, select a stone forest full of barren stones, landed here. Here is a huge stone forest, sparse vegetation, is a wasteland. Chen Yu is here. No matter how he destroys it, he practices a set of boxing techniques directly on the wasteland. This set of boxing techniques he practiced is also a kind of body building boxing. It comes from the great wilderness Fu Long Jing. This set of boxing is called Da Huang Fu Long Quan, which is specially used for body training. This set of "Da Huang Fu Long Quan" can be said to be a kind of nine level martial art, and it can also be said to be a first-class martial art. Its power varies from person to person and its size is different. If the physical strength of the body is not enough, then this set of wild Fu Long Quan may not even subdue a small snake. But if the physical strength is against the sky, then it is really like the name of this set of boxing, which can subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, and it is hard to resist the supernatural courage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Dahuang Fulong boxing is a set of invincible boxing techniques, which combines training and killing the enemy. Chen Yu''s fist technique is like thunder, and his blood is surging. With the application of his fist technique, there are bursts of dragon chanting in his body, which can clean up the blood marrow, strengthen the muscles and bones, strengthen the five internal organs and strengthen the skin. The medicinal power of the iron bone quenching pill in his body was further stimulated under the Fu Long Quan of the great wilderness. His physical strength increased rapidly and steadily, from 50000 kg to 100000 kg, and then stabilized to 150000 kg. Chen Yu''s strength increased by 150000 Jin after practicing Da Huang Fu Long Quan and further digesting the medicine. In addition, the strength of the 15 iron bone quenching pills increased by 450000 Jin. Chen Yu''s strength increased by 600000 Jin. In addition, his physical strength was also raised to the level of being able to control 600000 kg of huge force. It can be said that his body is like black iron, and his bone is like fine steel. Once he blows out, the air will be blasted. At this time, Chen Yu feels that he has infinite power in his body. Under his iron fist, the tens of thousands of Jin of boulders stand in the barren beach. Under his iron fist, Chen Yu is as fragile as tofu. If he goes down with one blow, no matter how huge and hard the stones are, they will become vermicelli. "Now this physical strength is barely acceptable!" After Chen Yu has practiced a set of Fu Long Quan, he looks at the surrounding stone forest and nods with satisfaction. Now, with pure physical strength, he is not inferior to the strength of the strong in Ningyuan environment. He can get 600000 Jin of great power with one punch, which is not what ordinary strong people of Ningyuan environment can do. However, nowadays, the body is far from reaching its peak. It can still be refined and further improved. However, it will be a matter in the future. It takes time and time to polish the body to the ultimate state with water grinding. In this life, Chen Yu knows clearly that his physical strength is not strong enough in the face of the most powerful natural calamity. He needs to polish his body to the point of perfection, so that he can survive the most powerful natural calamity. It will be a long-term and huge project to polish the body to the perfect level. It is not just a few iron bone quenching pills and a set of wild Fu Long Quan that can achieve this step. In the future, he needs to refine his body with the supreme elixir, quench his body with the force of endless thunder and lightning, as well as various forging techniques, which need to be repeatedly refined before he can finally be perfect. This is the way Chen Yu will go in the future. Now, strengthening his body with iron bone quenching pill is just the first step. "This is enough. At least there is no problem in fighting for the chief disciple of xuantianzong." Chen Yu feels the powerful power in his body. With such abnormal and powerful power, he can definitely sweep away all the talents and win the first place among the top ten disciples of xuantianzong. The next day, Chen Yu appears full of confidence on the duel platform. By this time, there are already a sea of people around the platform. Later, the Xuantian patriarch and other senior officials of Xuantian Sect on the observation platform also successively arrived in Qi. This time, the ten disciples selected by Xuantian sect are Fang cangyu, Huang Kunshan, Luo Yong, ye ChuChu, di Jiuyang, Feng Xiaotian, xiaolangwang, Li Qingyi, Chen Lei and LV Chenghong. Ten of them have already arrived, waiting for the way the patriarch announces the duel. At this time, the leader of xuantianzong stood up and said: "this time, you several people are extremely extraordinary. However, who will become the chief disciple of Xuantian sect depends on your real strength. This time, there will be no decisive battle in the arena, but the promotion trial of xuantianzong will be used to assess you." Xuantianzong has numerous external disciples, formal disciples, inner disciples and so on. These external disciples want to become formal disciples, and formal disciples want to become inner disciples. In addition to accumulating enough contributions, they also have to pass a very cruel bloody trial, which is called Jinsheng trial. Only through promotion and trial training can they be recognized and successfully promoted to formal or inner disciples. Although Fang cangyu, Huang Kunshan, Luo Yong and other ten disciples became inner disciples because of their outstanding performance this time, it is obvious that the patriarch of xuantianzong and several elders did not let them forget the plan of promotion and trial. Instead, they put the promotion trial together with the competition among the top ten disciples, which is another way of assessment. Soon, a deacon elder stepped out and began to announce the rules of the trial. In the back mountain of xuantianzong, there is a trial training gorge which is thousands of miles long. There are array restrictions of xuantianzong in this valley. There are numerous monsters in the forbidden array. The level of these monsters is no more than five levels of Ningyuan state. The purpose of this trial is to let the top ten students cross the trial Valley and reach the end point in two days. The disciple who reaches the destination first will be rewarded with a treasure. This treasure is a pill called Xuantian yanghun pill. It is refined from more than 100 rare medicines, which can enhance the spirit of martial arts. The person who obtains this Xuantian nourishing soul pill is the senior brother of xuantianzong. These are the methods and final rewards of the promotion trial. "Xuantian yanghun pill" After hearing the name of the pill, all the ten disciples'' eyes burst out with endless fighting spirit.As we all know, the body of a warrior is easy to cultivate, but the spirit is difficult to practice. Any pill that can enhance the spirit, even if it is only a small amount of enhancement, is absolutely priceless. Xuantian yanghun pill, a unique pill of xuantianzong, is well-known all over the world. Although it is only a second-class pill, it is comparable to the fifth level pill in terms of its rarity, which can double the spirit of the warrior. Of course, this effect is only effective for martial artists in the true Qi state. Once they break through the Ning Yuan state and take the Xuantian yanghun pill, they will have no effect. Xuantian yanghun pill is very rare. Even if it was xuantianzong, it took ten years to gather together the refining materials and refine one. Its rarity is self-evident. This time, zongmen actually took out a Xuantian yanghundan as a reward, which can be said to be the first time in decades. Therefore, the top ten disciples are determined to get the Xuantian yanghun pill, even Chen Yu is no exception. He is now able to refine pills for strengthening spirits, but he lacks corresponding spirit herbs. You know, but all the spirit herbs that can refine and enhance the spirit and soul pill are invaluable and rare. There are countless treasures in the Jingjing girl''s storage ring, but there is not a spirit grass that can refine and strengthen the spirit and soul pill. Therefore, this Xuantian nourishing soul pill is extremely precious to him. Moreover, he also knew that in the stage of true Qi State, there was no pill that could enhance the spirit and soul compared with the Xuantian yanghun pill. Therefore, the Xuantian yanghun pill gave him another reason to be the first. The Deacon on the observation platform continued to read the rules of this trial: "this time, in addition to your ten new disciples, there will be 90 students from Zhenqi state who will take part in the trial together. As the final reward, the Xuantian yanghun pill will be awarded to whoever wins. Moreover, each of you will have a score jade card, You need to grab each other''s score cards, and the more points you score, the better your grades will be. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 As soon as the Deacon elder says this, Chen Lei and others are stunned. This time, there are other disciples participating in the trial. This pressure is too great. Not only Chen Lei and others, but also the disciples who were watching felt that the rules of this trial simply did not give the new ten disciples a way to live. Usually in two days, it is very difficult to cross a thousand mile trial canyon. Because of the complex terrain, rugged roads and numerous powerful monsters, the trial Canyon is the most difficult. This time, the top ten disciples not only have to cross the trial Valley, but also fight for each other''s identity jade cards, which is even more difficult. In addition, 90 other disciples took part in the practice together. Even if these people are gifted by nature, it is not easy to complete the test. You know, these 90 disciples are all early disciples. Although their qualifications may not be as good as those of Chen Yu and others, they are older than Chen Yu, their practice time is longer and their experience is richer than Chen Yu and others. None of the 90 disciples selected this time is a waste. They are all formal disciples who apply for the inner disciples'' trial training. Since these disciples have submitted the application for the inner door trial practice, they are sure that they can pass the trial, and each of them has the cultivation of nine levels of true Qi State and full circle. After learning that the final reward of the trial practice is a Xuantian yanghun pill, the fighting spirit of these 90 disciples must also be aroused. In the face of such a Xuantian yanghun pill, none of the martial artists in the true Qi state are not immune to madness. Each of the 90 disciples also has a score jade card. Everyone should try his best to win other people''s score jade card. The more score jade medals, the better the test results will be, and the more attention will be paid to them in the future. Moreover, the score jade card itself represents a certain contribution point. An identity jade card represents a thousand points of sect contribution value. This contribution value is more popular than gold and silver in xuantianzong. It can be exchanged for various treasures, cultivation resources, martial arts secrets, etc. As long as it is listed in the clan exchange list, you can use contribution points to exchange. In normal time, if you want to accumulate 1000 contribution points, you have to do at least ten second level or one third level sect task to get 1000 contribution points. But now, as long as you grab the jade card from the other party, you will be able to account for 1000 contribution points. Only this contribution point is enough to arouse people''s greed. "In addition to competing for each other''s score jade card, there is also a map. There are five areas marked on the map. Within these five regions, each area has a keepsake. You should collect all the keepsakes in the five regions before you pass the test. Otherwise, the trial is regarded as failure." The Deacon elder announced the last rule. This time, the trial of canyons was not only aimed at Chen Lei and other ten promoted disciples, but also aimed at the 90 disciples. If they want to complete the trial, they have to hunt for each other''s score jade cards and collect keepsakes from various regions. Of course, Chen Yu and other ten disciples also need to collect keepsakes. If they fail to collect all the keepsakes, they will also be punished to try to practice the theory of failure. Although the failure of the trial practice will not affect the identity of Chen Lei and other inner disciples, it will certainly affect their future in the clan, which is what everyone does not want to see. "Now, do you have any questions?" After introducing all the rules in detail, the Deacon elder asks Chen Lei and others. "No more." The Deacon elder explained it very clearly, and everyone had no doubt. This trial is the most severe test for all. It is not an easy task for everyone, whether Chen Lei and other top ten new disciples, or those who apply for inner door trial training, want to cross the valley of thousands of miles to reach the end in two days. However, this time, there is a more humane regulation, that is to allow people to use any means, can take pills, use treasure, these are not limited, but, in this way, the fight will be more fierce. After getting ready, the Deacon elder arranged for people to hand out jade cards for scoring and a map of the trial Valley to all the students who took part in the trial. There are five areas in the map, which are the places they have to reach, and they need to find five keepsakes. These five kinds of keepsakes are different, and the number is not 100. Each Keepsake needs to be fought for. After making all the preparations, they took the Xuantian boat and came to the trial Valley in the back mountain. After putting the patriarch and others at the entrance of the trial training gorge, Xuantian flying boat carried Chen Lei and other 100 students who took part in the trial training into the interior of the trial training canyon. They were randomly put into the trial training preparation area, and then they returned. Each of these students, who are put into the trial preparation area, have different positions. However, it also ensures that they are on the same starting line and there will be no unfair phenomenon.Now, each of them needs to choose their own route to the real trial area. Chen Yu is thrown into a small valley. When he is thrown down, he has already determined his direction. He only needs to travel three kilometers westward to enter the real test area. Chen Yu takes out the map and takes a closer look at the first area with the keepsake. It is a hundred miles after entering the training area. In this area, there is a kind of strange Amethyst. He needs to collect ten Amethyst in this area before he can continue his journey. Put the score card on his neck, and Chen Yu rushes to the training area. Xuantianzong also stipulated that all players can only wear the scoring jade on their necks or wrists, and they are not allowed to put them into the storage ring. In addition to representing a certain score, these jade medals are also a positioning instrument. As long as someone wearing the same jade plate appears within ten miles of himself, the jade plate will glow with heat and remind someone to be nearby. At this time, the real danger of this trial training gorge was in full swing. People not only had to face the monsters in the canyon, but also had to be on guard against ambush and interception from their peers. This trial was definitely the most difficult one in decades. However, in the face of such a situation, Chen Yu has absolute confidence. For him, such difficulty is still too childish. The situation he has encountered before is more than 100 times higher than this difficulty. Therefore, he has no pressure in his heart. Others, such as Fang cangyu, Huang Kunshan, Luo Yong, ye ChuChu, Emperor Jiuyang, fengxiaotian, xiaolangwang, Li Qingyi, LV Chenghong, etc., all have strong confidence that they can come to the end and become the first person. Without this confidence and belief, they might as well admit defeat directly. As for the 90 students who also took part in the trial, every one of them would not be afraid. After all, they had to start much earlier, and they were not in vain in xuantianzong these years. If they lost to those new disciples, they would lose their face. "In my eyes, the top ten talents are not farts. They have become inner disciples directly. I have to take part in the promotion trial to become inner disciples. This time, we must let these guys taste the power and let the sect elders know that we are the real elite of xuantianzong." Those formal disciples who take part in the trial are holding a fire in their hearts. They want to give these new disciples a good look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 At this time, at the entrance of the trial training gorge, a group of people stood on a flat and smooth broken mountain. The leader of Xuantian sect, the masters of various peaks and the elders were in the center, and the other disciples who came to watch the battle were all around. The trial training gorge is thousands of miles long with lush vegetation. Even the headmaster of Xuantian sect with the strongest eyesight and cultivation, as well as the leaders of various peaks and elders, can not see the movements of all the people in the valley, let alone the ordinary disciples of Xuantian sect. However, when people gather here, it''s not just waiting for the final result. Every trial and practice process is the most wonderful, which can directly observe the talent and potential of a disciple. Of course, the results are equally important, but it would be a great pity not to watch the process. But xuantianzong naturally could not let this kind of regret appear. Naturally, there was a way to observe the situation in the trial training gorge. At this time, in the sky above the mountain where they were, a huge bronze mirror was suspended in the air, emitting a soft light. In the bronze mirror, the figures of all the students participating in the trial training are clearly shown in the bronze mirror. Their every move is reflected in this bronze mirror. In fact, this bronze mirror appears too many times. Even ordinary disciples know the existence of such a bronze mirror. Therefore, each disciple did not show too surprised expression when he saw this kind of mirror. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the bronze mirror and paid attention to the situation of the people he cared about. Elder Dong, Qin Feiyue and another elder directly focus on Chen Yu. Among them, because of his grandson Dong Shuliang, Dong Chang is full of hatred for Chen Yu. He hopes that Chen Yu will be eliminated in the first round. Qin Feiyue, of course, is because her favorite disciple, fan Shiyu, is defeated by Chen Yu. She is more curious about Chen Yu, but she has no sense of good or evil. Another elder pays attention to Chen Yu because he can defeat van Shiyu. One of his disciples, Xiang Huayun, is defeated by fan Shiyu. Naturally, he wants to know what is extraordinary about Chen Yu. As for other people, such as Dong Shuliang, Bai Xing, Yi Zhan, Ma Teng, Liu Feixu and others, naturally, they have their eyes on Chen Yu. They want to see what step Chen Yu failed in. These people have more or less grudges with Chen Yu, and naturally want to witness the moment when Chen Yu fails. Of course, there are many people who care about Chen Yu. For example, Nie Qianran, Chen Ming, Chen Haotian, Nie Shuai, Nie Feng and other disciples from Qingyang Town naturally hope that Chen Yu can defeat the enemy all the way and win the final victory. As for other suzerain, Fengzhu and others, with their strength, they can easily observe the movements of all the people and grasp the overall situation. As long as you want to see who you want to see, you will naturally see all the actions of this person clearly. These people pay most attention to Fang cangyu, Huang Kunshan, Luo Yong, ye ChuChu, Emperor Jiuyang, fengxiaotian, xiaolangwang, Li Qingyi, LV Chenghong and other major disciples. After all, these are the main players in the promotion trial. Among them, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong are the three most important disciples. These three disciples, in front of the challenge arena decisive battle, showed too much domineering, with King''s bearing. Many elders and peak masters firmly believe that the top ten disciples this time must come from these three disciples. Even the Xuantian sect leader holds such a view. At this time, Fang cangyu has appeared in the formal trial area. Fang cangyu was unrivalled. He flew across the sky like a green dragon. He swept forward quickly. He never thought of hiding his body. His air was amazing. Fang cangyu''s blatant action, no doubt like a lamp in the night, instantly attracted the attention of several monsters, and rushed towards Fang cangyu fiercely. "Brave beast, dare to block my childe''s way Fang cangyu roared and suddenly a bright halberd appeared in his hand. The halberd waved, and a bright light lit up the whole valley. Several blood arrows flew up and rushed at his monsters. The body was in mid air, and then split into two parts, sprinkling a large amount of blood rain. Fang cangyu''s body is like a dragon. He wears it in the rain of blood, but his clothes are not stained with blood, and he goes to the front quickly. Along the way, there were demons leaping out and intercepted. However, Fang cangyu''s halberd in his hand was extremely powerful. However, no matter what the level of the monster, he couldn''t make a move under him, so he was dismembered. Fang cangyu rushed to the first area like a flash of lightning. "Fang cangyu, how arrogant, leave your brand and get out of here!" Suddenly, a xuantianzong disciple appeared in front of Fang cangyu, and the horizontal sword blocked Fang cangyu''s way forward. "Fang cangyu, remember my name..." The disciple who stopped Fang cangyu raised his voice and yelled when he saw Fang cangyu flying to him. However, Fang cangyu did not look at the disciple who was blocking the road. He waved the halberd in his hand a hundred meters away.Later, Fang cangyu cut through the sky and blinked through a hundred meters distance. A halberd killed the blocking disciple. The disciple''s words were forced back by the strong wind, and he could not speak a word. The pressure of the mountain made the disciple''s face change greatly. He could not say more words on the scene, and he directly waved his sword to block him. At this time, the long sword in the disciple''s hand seemed to be burning. There was a layer of light blue true gas, and the flame was swirling around the body of the sword. The flame was blazing and high temperature, and it was shaking in a large range with an invisible amplitude. This was a unique way of relieving his power in his practice. This sword is already the whole strength of this blocking disciple. At the moment when the halberd fell, the blocking disciple knew that the man in front of him was so brave and invincible that if he did not use all his strength, he would not be able to take a move. "Boom With an indomitable momentum, Zhan halberd smashed on the sword burning the light blue flame. With only one move, the sword broke and the fire went out. The blocking disciple felt as if a mountain had fallen down. A cloud of blood mist burst out on his arm. His feet were soft, and he had knelt down in front of Fang cangyu. Fang cangyu did not look at the disciple kneeling in front of him. He pulled the jade card off his neck and drove to the front without looking back. His overbearing temperament charmed countless students watching the battle. Outside the canyon, many of the disciples saw Fang cangyu''s powerful blow. They were dazzled one by one, especially those female disciples. When they looked at Fang cangyu, they all had little stars in their eyes, which was like a crazy flower. "too domineering, too powerful, Fang Fang Yu brother is really awesome." Numerous female disciples cheered, and were immediately convinced by Fang cangyu''s strength and became Fang cangyu''s most loyal fans. The Xuantian patriarch and other leaders and elders nodded in succession and said, "Fang cangyu is indeed a king''s son. I''m afraid he is the first of these disciples." "It''s true that Fang cangyu should have a special constitution, otherwise, it would not be so strong. However, it is not clear what kind of special constitution he possessed. However, no matter what kind of constitution, it is worth our efforts to cultivate, and even can be identified as one of the candidates for the patriarch." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "It''s too early to say that Fang cangyu is the candidate for the patriarch. It needs to be observed for a period of time. There are not no disciples who can compete with Fang cangyu. I think that emperor Jiuyang is equal to Fang cangyu." Another elder opened his mouth and said, with the elder''s voice, people looked at the position of emperor Jiuyang. At this time, the emperor Jiuyang was covered with a layer of bright light of true Qi. The dragon and the tiger were marching forward. His fists were shining brightly, just like holding two rounds of small suns. The stabbing people could not open their eyes. Those monsters in the way were burned to fly ash with one blow. "The constitution of emperor Jiuyang can be seen at a glance. It is a rare body of xuanyang in the world. Practicing the pure Yang attribute skill can not only improve the speed, but also exert the double power of the skill. It is a rare special constitution." A peak master commented and continued: "this son''s constitution is very suitable for my cultivation of xuanyang peak''s one pulse skill. Master, regardless of other people, this emperor Jiuyang will be determined." "We''ll discuss this matter again and again..." The emperor of Xuantian clan nodded with a smile, but he did not express his position easily. At this time, four monsters on the first floor of Ningyuan territory surrounded the emperor Jiuyang and blocked his way. Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people on the observation platform changed. Although emperor Jiuyang is the body of xuanyang, his cultivation is only about the eighth layer of the true Qi realm. Where is the opponent of four demons in Ningyuan? "Suzerain, Emperor Jiuyang is in danger. I ask someone to rescue him!" Xuanyangfeng''s chief said anxiously that such a genius would never be allowed to fall by accident. Even if the result of this trial was zero, there was nothing. However, before the emperor Xuantian Zong issued an order, Emperor Jiuyang had launched an attack on the four headed monsters on the first floor of Ningyuan realm. "Boom, boom..." Four bright sparks bloomed in front of everyone. With only four fists, four monsters on the first floor of Ningyuan state were directly turned into fly ash, and there was no skeleton left. "This is too terrible..." Seeing the terrible attack of emperor Jiuyang, the faces of all the people on the observation platform changed greatly again. This is too violent. The attack power is almost inhuman. Who can defeat emperor Jiuyang within the same rank? The four fists of emperor Jiuyang killed four monsters on the first floor of Ningyuan state, and then, like a big sun flying across the sky, they rowed across the sky and moved towards the depths of the trial valley. "What''s that? Why is it so dazzling?" Suddenly, a disciple yelled. Above the copper realm, a bright light rose, almost covering the whole huge bronze mirror. When the bright light faded away, people could see clearly that the bright light just now was a sword light. It was not other people but Lu Chenghong who sent out such amazing sword light. At this time, in front of Lu Chenghong, there was a huge armored lizard, which was split from the middle by a sword, and the blood flowed all over the ground, forming a small lake on the ground. This armored lizard is about 10 meters long. Its huge claws are extremely sharp and shining with cold light. Its tail is thick and powerful. It is covered with thick scales and shining cold luster. It is cast by refined iron. This armored giant lizard has reached the third level of the third level of Ningyuan state. It has infinite power. In this mountain forest, it is absolutely the existence of overlord. However, the existence of this overlord class is split in two by Lu Chenghong''s sword. But look at LV Chenghong''s indifferent expression, obviously is not surprised to such result. Lu Chenghong was in a white dress. He was handsome and natural. He was quiet and indifferent. He was like a Sword Fairy. He did not have any smoke and fire. He was like an immortal and plundered to the deep valley. "It''s amazing. I''m afraid that few people can catch the sword just now, and the bearing is so calm and indifferent. It''s really the best person to cultivate Xuantian sword, the main vein of Xuantian sect." An elder exclaimed and took a look at the Xuantian patriarch. Xuantianzong is also the leader of Xuantian peak. The most famous unique skill of Xuantian peak is Xuantian sword Sutra. Lu Chenghong''s swordsmanship attainments have reached the highest level. He is definitely the best person to practice Xuantian sword Sutra. In the eyes of the Xuantian patriarch, there was also an inexplicable divine color, which was obviously attracted by Lu Chenghong''s talent. When he was on the decisive stage, the emperor of xuantianzong had already noticed this son. Now it seems that the talent of this son is far beyond the previous observation. "The other disciples are all outstanding." At this time, several elders turned their eyes to other disciples, such as Huang Kunshan, Luo Yong, ye ChuChu, little wolf king, Feng Xiaotian, Li Qingyi and Chen Lei. Among these people, Huang Kunshan is covered with a light yellow light. This light yellow light is transformed by the true Qi in huangkun mountain, which has a strong and incomparable defense ability. Moreover, if you look at it carefully, you can find that the light of huangkun mountain is almost connected with the earth under your feet, which can enhance your defense with the help of the strength of the earth under your feet.Some elders can see that the constitution of huangkunshan is a kind of earthly spirit. This kind of spirit is good at defense and can absorb the strength of the earth under your feet. It can be said that it is the most difficult to deal with. It is worth cultivating vigorously. Luo Yong, however, made a silver spear. The spear in his hand was as sharp as hell. Moreover, if you observe carefully, you can see that Luo Yong holds the hand of the shooter, and there are a series of silver talismans swimming, turning into a light silver light, covering the top of the gun, which greatly increases the power of the silver gun. "Luo Yong is born with a sharp Rune in his body. This sharp Rune can greatly increase Luo Yong''s attack power. There is no invincible defense in front of Luo Yong." An elder said that it was this elder who discovered Luo Yong''s transcendence and took him back to the mountain gate. And xiaolangwang, ye ChuChu, Feng Xiaotian, Li Qingyi and others also showed their impressive strength. The little wolf king has a pair of black iron wolf claw gloves, which emit light of blood. The whole person is like a bloodthirsty demon wolf. When he meets the monster along the way, he is as murderous as the essence. He is afraid to move and let the wolf king take their lives. Ye ChuChu is a woman who seems to have the ability to control vegetation. In this mountain forest, countless plants, like her arms and eyes, are always waiting for her orders. Ye ChuChu, just like a plant spirit, walks in the deep mountain canyon, those monsters who want to do harm to her are directly torn to pieces by the everywhere plants and vines. "She is the most extraordinary woman with a heart of nature. If she was able to cultivate immortals in ancient times, she would definitely be a world-renowned genius. Today, although the rules of heaven and earth have changed greatly, she is still a rare martial arts talent with her natural heart." The elder who brought ye ChuChu to xuantianzong said that ye ChuChu was in a bad time. If she had been in ancient times, she would have made remarkable achievements. Even now, her talent is not inferior to anyone of her generation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 As for fengxiaotian, his strength is also unfathomable. Moreover, he has a deep understanding of one of the ways of wind. In the examination of the enrollment site where he is located, fengxiaotian is also the first to understand Xiaocheng of the fast wind phantom sword and break through the ten pass wooden man formation in a very short time. At this time, when the wind roared, the whole human being was assimilated into the God of the wind and walked against the wind. The speed was very fast. Some monsters in the way had not even responded to it, and they had already been passed by the wind Xiaotian. These monsters could not keep up with the speed of fengxiaotian. Li Qingyi, however, was extremely amazing. He took the road of assassination. I don''t know what kind of skills he used and converged his breath to the extreme. Even if he walked under the eyes of the demon beast, the sensitive monster could not find the trace of Li Qingyi. It is clear to all that if Li Qingyi was not too lazy to do it, then some monsters along the way would easily be taken away by Li Qingyi. And along the way, Li Qingyi, the God of God, unconsciously took away the scoring jade cards on the necks of several students who participated in the trial. Even though the score jade card has the function of marking the other party''s position, these disciples who took part in the trial and met Li Qingyi still failed to find Li Qingyi''s position, and was easily won by Li Qingyi. Li Qingyi showed the means, see people burst out of cold sweat. If you can easily take away the score jade card on the neck of the students who participate in the trial, then you can easily take off the head on their neck. If you become the enemy of Li Qingyi, I''m afraid that you will have a hard time sleeping and eating. Maybe you will move your head when you become Li Qingyi''s enemy. Among the top ten disciples, Chen Yu is the most regular one. Chen Yu''s strength is not weak. However, all the way, I don''t know whether it''s due to good luck or some other reasons. Actually, none of Chen Yu''s demons has been met. Even a few of his disciples who are trying to practice pass by Chen Yu. They don''t meet any strong opponents, and they are heading for the first area easily. "Chen Yu didn''t know what luck he had, but he didn''t meet a monster." On the observation platform, an elder said faintly, with a slight displeasure in his tone. Because one of his disciples was defeated by Chen Yu, the elder didn''t like Chen Lei. In fact, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and others defeated many opponents, but few people expressed their hostility to them in this way. That is because no matter Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang or Lu Chenghong, they all have a strong backing behind them. The forces behind them may not be as powerful as xuantianzong, but they are not what the elders of xuantianzong can afford to provoke. Chen Yu, a native from a remote area, does not have any powerful forces behind him. However, he has come to this stage and has become one of the top ten disciples of the inner clan. It can be said that he has occupied the interests of many people, such as Dong Shuliang or Xiang Huayun. Without Chen Yu, Dong Shuliang or Xiang Huayun would have become one of the top ten disciples to take part in this battle. It is Chen Yu''s birth that deprives other disciples of their opportunities, which naturally causes some people''s dissatisfaction. If there is a strong force behind Chen Yu, naturally, no one dares to express anything. However, Chen Yu is just a helpless little figure. Some elders do not need to give Chen Yu face. "I don''t know what this son came to this stage by." Another elder who is not optimistic about Chen Yu said. "Chen Yu''s aptitude is average, but his understanding is excellent. With his high intelligence, he is a rare genius even when he defeats van Shiyu and Xiang Huayun." One of the elders said a fair word. "Hum, how about the excellent intelligence? No matter how high the intelligence is, it''s useless to have the highest intelligence. There is no development potential at all. There is no need to vigorously cultivate them. It is a waste to use resources on such people. In my opinion, it is more valuable to use all the resources in sanshiyu, xianghuayun and liekun." The elder continued in a cold voice. Liekun is the body of fire spirit, and Sanskrit Shiyu and Xiang Huayun are also special physique, which are talents in practice. It''s a pity that both liekun and Xiang Huayun are defeated in the hands of van Shiyu and lose the chance to fight Chen Lei. Otherwise, both liekun and Xiang Huayun will have a great chance to defeat Chen Lei. "Even so, Chen Yu has achieved what he has achieved according to the rules of xuantianzong. How can he change the rules because of him? This will make many disciples feel unfair." Said an elder. "Injustice, what is injustice? Waste of resources on useless people is the biggest injustice." This elder is really not satisfied with Chen Yu. However, his words also resonate with several elders. Elder Dong, in particular, highly agreed with the elder''s words and said, "elder Zhao, what you said is really reasonable. After the examination, we will jointly report to the higher authorities and apply for the cancellation of Chen Yu''s status as one of the top ten disciples. After all, as a person with no development potential, he is indeed a bit out of line with the name of the top ten disciples."Elder Zhao nodded and said, "elder Dong also has this idea. It''s so good. We''ll discuss this matter after the trial is over." On hearing this, elder Dong nods, and there is a hint of killing in his eyes. As long as the name of Chen Yu''s inner disciple is cut off, he will surely kill Chen Yu and avenge his grandson Dong Shuliang. Chen Yu''s attention is not as good as other talents. However, on the observation platform, there is still an old man who looks at Chen Yu from the beginning to the end, carefully observing Chen Yu''s every move. He has no interest in taking a look at those amazing talents such as Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and other talents. This old man was tall and powerful, his face was black, his eyes were like copper bells, his face was full of steel beards, and he was not angry. Around the old man, within a dozen meters, there was no one, and no elder dared to approach the old man. And this old man was also arrogant. No one paid attention to him. Even the patriarch of Xuantian sect was completely ignored by him. Hearing the conversation between elder Zhao and elder Dong, the old man has a sarcastic look in his eyes. Then he puts his eyes on Chen Yu as if he were looking at a piece of peerless treasure. At this time, Chen Yu runs all the way and is about to arrive at the first area where the keepsake is placed. In order to save his true Qi and strength, he avoided the monsters and fellow disciples in the first place. His only purpose was to win the first place and get the Xuantian yanghun pill. As for the trial training, it is natural to save physical strength and genuine Qi everywhere. There is still a long way to go after this. If the force is too strong now, and the force is not continued after that, it will be completely devastated. However, when he comes to the first area where the keepsakes are placed, Chen Yu knows that he is going to face a tough battle. In this area, he must show his absolute strength and defeat his opponent before he can collect the required keepsakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 As expected, Chen Yu did not expect. When there was still more than ten miles away from the first Keepsake area, a large number of experts gathered here. None of the top ten disciples who can get here in such a short period of time, or other students who have participated in the test and examination, are mediocre. Now, in front of Chen Yu, there are six people standing in line, blocking his way. "You are Chen Yu. Leave the brand and the storage ring on your body, and you can go away." Among the six, the first one looks at Chen Yu and says rudely. Chen Yu frowns and says, "you are going to rob. It''s not in line with the rules." The first humanist: "what rules are not rules, what Laozi said is rules, which is polite to you. Otherwise, you will not have the opportunity to walk out of the canyon completely." Chen Yu is very angry and laughs. The grandchildren are really in a bad mood. He says, "what if I don''t give it?" The leader said, "even if you''re in bad luck, you''ll have to suffer. Originally, someone said hello to me, saying that you''re going to be scrapped. I''m still hesitant to accept this deal. Now it seems that it''s OK to do this business by the way." Chen Yu''s face is cold, but someone wants to deal with him. It seems that the Xuantian sect is also intriguing. "Who made you do it to me?" Chen Yu asked. "You don''t have to know. Brothers, give it to me. As long as you don''t kill me, you can... " The first disciple has no patience to continue to grind with Chen Yu. With a wave of his hand, he orders his subordinates to attack Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sees the five people rushing towards him, he has a sneer on his face. Suddenly, there is a silver light in his hand, and there is a silver bow. "Whoosh..." Five silver lights flashed by, and flew to his five disciples. They fell from the air and became rolling gourds. The silver bow in Chen Yu''s hand is naturally the silver moon bow, which is the prize of war from Yi Zhan. The grade of this treasure bow is in the third level, and it is the top-grade treasure among the three-level treasures, with infinite power. Chen Yu can''t give full play to the power of the silver moon bow with his current strength, but it''s just a piece of cake to deal with these trial disciples. "You..." The leader''s face changes, and his eyes toward Chen Yu are full of fear. He really didn''t expect that a person with five levels of cultivation in the true Qi state would have such terrible strength. Chen Yu looks at the leader of this disciple. The silver moon bow in his hand has already locked it firmly and says, "tell me, who told you to deal with me? I can spare your life, otherwise you will end up the same as them." Chen Yu points to the five people who have fallen to the ground. All of them have been pierced in their thighs by Chen Yu''s iron arrow. I''m afraid they can''t recover without two or three months. The first disciple''s face turned pale. However, after killing him, he did not dare to betray the elder behind him. Finally, he said with a black face: "if you kill me, I will not say it." Chen Yu also knows that it is impossible for this disciple to betray his employer under such circumstances. Therefore, he does not ask too many questions. A flash of arrow pierces the disciple''s thigh. The disciple falls to the ground, and Chen Yu is not polite. He takes away the jade card of the six people and takes off the ring of their storage. "They''re all first-class storage rings. They''re really a bunch of poor people. They have a second-class storage ring on their hands." After carefully checking the storage rings of several people, Chen Yu sighs that there is nothing good in these people''s hands. In the storage ring of the first person, there are several things that he can see. "But at last, it''s not a waste of money." Chen Yu nods. He doesn''t look at the ground any more. Six people with a brown face rush to the first area with the keepsake. Along the way, some unseen monsters feel Chen Yu''s breath and rush towards him one after another. Facing these monsters, Chen Yu is not polite. He shoots all the seven or eight monsters with one arrow in a twinkling of an eye. "What a precise arrow!" On the observation platform, many disciples saw the scene of Chen Yu''s hand and couldn''t help admiring it. "Well, it''s just relying on that bow. If there''s no bow, it''s not sure whether they''re opponents of the six." "I''m so poor and crazy to rob my classmates. It''s really a shame for xuantianzong..." Several voices with a chill voice sound, accusing Chen Yu that he should not take advantage of the fire. However, no one mentioned the six men at first, but they had the same idea. Naturally, Chen Lei is not able to know the accusations of these people when he is in the valley of trial training. Even if he knows the accusations of these people, he will never pay attention to them. For those who want to rob him, he must have the consciousness of being robbed. Soon, Chen Yu arrives at the first area, where there is a small vein of Amethyst rich in Amethyst.However, this Amethyst vein has been mined for a long time. A large number of Amethyst ores have already been mined, leaving only some residual Amethyst ores. The task of Chen Lei and others is to collect ten pieces of Amethyst ore in this area as a keepsake. Chen Yu looks at this area and finds that at least 20 or 30 figures are active in this area, searching for Amethyst ore. Chen Yu is a member of the first echelon who arrived here. Those who can get here at the first time are not the weak ones. Everyone is on guard against each other, but they haven''t started. After all, it''s still early now. No one wants to hurt both sides in the first place. In this way, it''s only possible for those who are behind to take advantage of it. Therefore, although there are 20 or 30 people in this area, they are all exercising restraint. Instead of starting immediately, they occupy an area to search for Amethyst. Chen Yu also circled an area to search for Amethyst. Soon, he found two pieces of Amethyst and collected them. "You, get out of here..." All of a sudden, a disciple of xuantianzong appears near Chen Yu and says to Chen Yu with a gloomy face. Chen Yu frowns. The xuantianzong disciple has just arrived here and obviously pinches him as a soft persimmon. Chen Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. He throws his fist at the xuantianzong disciple and smashes him. "How dare you Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t say a word, the xuantianzong disciple started at Chen Yu. A little anger flashed in his eyes and met Chen Yu with one hand. "Boom When the fists and palms were crossed, the xuantianzong disciple directly flew out, flashed an unbelievable look of panic on his face, and fell on the gravel beach 20 meters away. "Damn it, I don''t get angry. I think I''m a sick cat. I''m a cat and a dog who dare to scold me?" Chen Yu strides over a distance of more than 20 meters and comes to the xuantianzong disciple who has been beaten to vomit blood. He says with a cold face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, my elder brother is an inner disciple. You''d better not mess with me." The xuantianzong disciple, who is beaten by Chen Yu, stammers at Chen Yu. "How dare you threaten me now?" With a demonic smile, Chen leilu takes down the jade card for scoring on the disciple''s neck. Then, he patted the disciple on the face and said, "my name is Chen Yu. Remember this name. When you go out and ask your brother to avenge you, don''t find the wrong person. Get out of here!" After that, Chen Yu gives a cold drink, and the xuantianzong disciple runs away. As he ran, he said, "Chen Yu, I remember you. Wait for me. This thing will not end like this." "Shit, there''s a lot of crap." Chen Yu kicks up a stone and shoots at the xuantianzong disciple who has escaped nearly 100 meters. With a bang, the disciple is knocked unconscious. The world is completely quiet. When Chen Yu is cleaning up the xuantianzong disciple, many eyes are looking in the direction of Chen Yu. There are vigilance, attention and provocation in their eyes. However, all of them are restrained for the time being and do not take any action. After a while, Chen Yu has collected enough ten Amethyst stones and is ready to leave. At this time, a figure slowly appeared in this direction. The figure was dressed in a bloody cloak, with black iron wolf claw gloves in his hands, and his body exuded a murderous air as if it were real. As soon as this figure appeared, the temperature of the whole valley dropped by more than ten degrees. No doubt, the man who appears is the little wolf king. With his murderous eyes, the wolf king slowly scans the people in the whole valley, and then slowly walks towards Chen Yu. "You are Chen Yu?" The little wolf king comes to Chen Yu and asks politely. Chen Yu also stands up straight, looks at the little wolf king and says, "yes, I am Chen Yu. What''s your name?" The little wolf king''s voice was cold and said, "you can call me the little wolf king. Let me ask you, did you kill a team of blood wolf troops in Qingyang Town more than ten days ago?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, it''s our Qingyang Town. To be exact, it''s the intelligence I provided, the battle plan formulated, and the killing array laid out by me." Chen Yu knows that the wolf king is here to find fault. He has nothing to hide. He takes everything on himself. In the eyes of the little wolf king, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared, and his voice was low: "OK, just admit it. I can tell you that the bloody wolf commander who died in your Qingyang Town is my second uncle. One day, I will personally wash your Qingyang Town and avenge my second uncle." The little wolf king''s deep tone is just like the Thura ghost rising from hell, which makes people feel cold and millet. Chen Yu''s eyes also burst into a murderous opportunity. The hatred between him and wolf king can never be reconciled. There must be life and death between the two sides. He immediately sneers and says, "yes, but you have to live to that time." "It seems that you are very confident. Well, I will give you a lesson today. When you wash Qingyang Town with blood in the future, you will see it with your own eyes." Chen Yu shows no weakness and says: "in this case, let''s fight a war. Do you dare to fight life and death with me?" "Why dare you?" said the wolf Chen Lei said: "well, in this case, then, we sign the life and death certificate?" Just as Chen Yu and the little wolf king are about to sign the certificate of life and death, suddenly, a voice rings out from the air: "Chen Yu, little wolf king, this is the time for trial, and it is not allowed to fight life and death. If you want to fight a life and death war, you can go to yuanwufeng to duel after the trial." The speaker was an elder who was responsible for the trial. He passed the voice through the array. After hearing this, the little wolf king looks at Chen Yu coldly and says, "it seems that you can live a few more days." Chen Lei said: "this is also what I want to say. Since we can''t fight life and death, then it''s a small lesson for you to lose the qualification to participate in the trial." The little wolf king roared: "it''s not sure who teaches who. Look at the claws..." The little wolf king says that, without any warning, he takes a claw at Chen Yu''s heart. The claw is hard and accurate. If he is hit, he will be seriously injured if he is not killed. He has no mercy at all. "I''m afraid you won''t do it yet?" Chen Yu sneers at him, but he doesn''t give in at all. He throws his fist at the little wolf king. Chen Yu''s boxing is simple and unadorned, without any vision and without any protective equipment. He only uses naked fist against the enemy. But the small wolf king''s claws are covered with a pair of black iron wolf claw gloves. The sharp wolf claws are like a handle sharp blade, extremely sharp. "When!" Chen Yu''s iron fist collides with the little wolf king''s claws, making a loud noise like iron. The little wolf king feels a tremendous force coming from him. He can''t help but step back more than ten steps. At this time, the little wolf king put his eyes on his dark iron wolf claw gloves, and took a breath. The sharp black iron wolf claw gloves, with their sharp claws, actually broke three. The remaining two became twisted and were about to be broken. However, Chen Yu''s iron fist did not even leave a white spot."How could it be so strong?" The little wolf king exclaimed in his heart, but Chen Yu has already jumped up again, and his fist is getting bigger and bigger in front of him. In the eyes of the little wolf king, it was as if a magic mountain had fallen down. His huge fist had an unparalleled power, so he could not avoid it. He had to wave the wolf''s claws to meet him. "When!" Once again, the fists and claws intersected, and the corners of the eyes of the little wolf king shrank. His two claws suffered from the huge force of hundreds of thousands of Jin. Almost all the bones were broken, and three black iron wolf claws were broken again. "With your strength, you dare to put a fork in front of me..." Chen Yu sneers and punches one after another. Each blow is as fast as lightning and weighs more than Mount Tai. The little wolf king blocks left and right. Every time, he feels like being hit by a hammer on his fingers, and his hands are in pain. "Ah, hateful, the blood wolf roars the moon to kill..." The little wolf king is so angry that he looks up to the sky and roars. His whole body is full of blood. He uses his unique skill to kill Chen Yu. A bloody wolf, which is transformed by the blood light, rushes out of the little wolf king''s hands and pours on Chen Yu fiercely. "Just blood wolf, what can I fear?" Chen Yu uses the Fu Long Quan in the wilderness. His fist is like a meteor. One punch is simple and violent. He smashes the blood wolf which is transformed by the blood color light and shadow into pieces. Then, Chen Yu jumps up and sweeps on the head of the little wolf king. The little wolf bursts out a bloody arrow and flies forty or fifty meters away. He falls heavily on the ground and can''t get up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Chen Lei came to the little wolf king and looked at the struggling little wolf king. He said coldly, "if you''re not in xuantianzong now, I''ll kill you. If you''re wise, don''t mess with me and Qingyang Town in the future. Otherwise, the whole blood wolf bandits will not protect you." After that, Chen Lei pulls off the scoring jade card on the little wolf king''s neck. Meanwhile, he takes a bloody red storage ring from the little wolf king''s hand. The blood wolf bandits group plundered him. Today, he also gives them a taste of being robbed. After that, Chen Leitou doesn''t go back and doesn''t look at the little wolf king. In his eyes, the little wolf king has no threat. "I hate..." The little wolf king climbs on the ground. His fingers grip the rocks under him. His nails are all broken and fall off, and his blood is drenched. But he doesn''t know anything about it. In his heart, he only has endless hatred for Chen Yu. This hatred can only be dispelled by killing all the people around Chen Yu. However, Ren Xiaolang Wang''s hatred in his heart is so overwhelming that he has to accept the reality that this time''s test and assessment are totally out of touch with him, and he will become a complete loser. Despite the little wolf king, Chen Yu is in a happy mood. Just now he inspected the little wolf king''s storage ring, which is rich in wealth and can be used to send a large number of supplies to his family. At present, the Chen family in Qingyang Town is in a period of rapid development, which needs a lot of resources. However, the financial resources of the family are not enough to support it. In particular, chen fan''s ice fire Liangyi Xuantian array is absolutely a bottomless hole, and there are not enough resources left. And Chen''s disciples, one by one, are also in the period of rapid promotion. Now, the hidden strength of the Chen family has far exceeded that of the Zhao family, the sun family and the Nie family, and is definitely the strongest family in Qingyang Town. However, these strengths of the Chen family are hidden and not publicized. After all, the strength of the Chen family is still too weak now. It is the king''s way to develop slowly in secret and can not withstand too much storm. However, with the passage of time, the strength of the Chen family will become stronger and stronger, and will eventually become a huge power like a big Mac. "This son is too greedy, too heavy for his classmates, it''s really lawless..." In front of the observation platform, an elder yells angrily, expressing his dissatisfaction with Chen Yu''s banditry. Several other elders agreed with him, but the real high-level leaders in the sect, such as Xuantian patriarch and several other peak leaders, were indifferent and did not agree. At this time, the fastest progress of Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong and others have arrived at the second area. After a long and tense journey, and numerous demons and beasts on the way, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong also felt a little tired. They chose a region for each of them and sat down to rest. Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong can all feel the pressure brought by each other, and vaguely feel that each other can threaten themselves. As a result, none of the three began to do so easily, but they kept their self-restraint. Anyway, it was still early, and it was not too late to decide whether to win or lose in the end. If they started now, it would be cheaper for others. Chen Yu also speeds up his pace. It''s a huge challenge to cross a thousand li gorge in two days. He has to go all out. Along the way, Chen Yu kills the attacking monster with the silver moon bow, keeping his physical strength and genuine Qi to the maximum extent. At this time, other students who took part in the trial also felt the pressure. Originally, these people didn''t pay attention to these ten disciples at all. No matter how talented they are, the training time is too short, they lack experience, and their level is much lower than them. How can they be their opponents. However, as soon as they fought, the students who tried to practice found that they were far away from the top ten disciples. Not to mention Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong, who have the three kings, even Feng Xiaotian, Luo Yong, xiaolangwang, Li Qingyi, Chen Lei and others, are not rivals. If they fight against each other alone, they will surely lose. Even with more to less, they have not taken too much advantage. It has to make them change their strategy. They are by no means the opponents of these ten people. However, they are better than the others. Although they have lost some manpower, there are still 70 or 80 people. As long as they unite and use the methods of xuantianzong''s practice in recent years, they don''t believe that they can''t subdue these talented young men. Of these dozens of people, there are also outstanding people. Although they are not as amazing as Chen Lei and others, they can become formal disciples of xuantianzong. Naturally, their talent is not too bad. Several leaders began to gather their hands and gather teams to hunt down these talents. Soon, some people gathered together and formed five hunting teams, each of which had 12 people. Based on the principle of "easy first, then difficult", they began to hunt Chen Lei and others around. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the change of the situation at the first time. However, these hunting teams are of no use to him. Just leave him alone. If you dare to provoke him, he will let them know how powerful they are.Chen Yu goes on his way. Suddenly, he hears a confused sound coming from the side. "Quick, Wu Tiande, you take a group of teams for me to resist. Feng Gang, attack with all your strength. With any means, concealed weapons, bows and arrows, we must not let her breathe. We will go around behind her and give her a fatal blow..." "You despicable fellows, so many people, even set up an ambush and put overpowering drugs on me..." A voice of chide came with deep anger in it. "Don''t be tired of fighting against the soldiers any more. Don''t be tired of fighting against the soldiers any more. Don''t be tired of fighting against the soldiers any more. Don''t be tired of fighting against the soldiers any more. Don''t be tired of fighting against the soldiers any more. It''s not important for us to fight against the soldiers any more. It''s not important for us to fight against the soldiers any more. It''s not important for us to fight against the soldiers any more. It''s not important for us to fight against the soldiers any A voice said with ecstasy. Then, he said, "the top ten disciples and the top ten talents don''t want to eat in my hand. First, I''ll take you down. Then I''ll deal with that guy named Chen Yu. He dares to rob my brother''s storage ring. This time, I''ll clean him up." "By the way, Miss Chu, hand in your storage ring on your own initiative. Don''t let brothers do it..." "Don''t think about it." In the forest, came ye ChuChu''s angry voice. "Then don''t blame the brothers for their impoliteness. Give me a good fight..." The leader was impatient and gave the order to attack. Suddenly, there was a roar in the forest, and all kinds of genuine Qi were shining. They all flocked to ye ChuChu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 In the mountains and forests, ye ChuChu''s angry screams and the laughter of all the people soon heard. Suddenly, with a whoosh, a sharp arrow flew out of the dense forest, piercing the leg of a xuantianzong disciple who was besieging ye ChuChu and nailed it to the ground. "Oh, be careful. There''s an ambush." The disciple of xuantianzong, who was hit, cried out in pain and at the same time did not forget to warn his companions around him. "Who, who it is, come out for us." The disciples of xuantianzong looked around like frightened birds. "Whoosh!" To answer them, another sharp arrow came. The arrow didn''t miss. It shot a disciple''s leg again and let him fall to the ground. "It''s Chen Lei..." Finally, someone sees Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Lei is holding the silver moon bow and looking at them 200 meters away. "It''s so hard to find a place to go. I didn''t want to find your trace. I didn''t expect to send it to my door." A xuantianzong disciple looks at Chen Yu 200 meters away and sneers. He is the leader of this hunting team. His accomplishments have reached nine levels of the true Qi state. Moreover, he is extremely gifted. He has been given an adventure. His body''s elixir field is twice as large as that of ordinary people. Therefore, the amount of true Qi in his body is twice that of ordinary people. Shen Ming, a disciple named Shen Ming, is diligent enough to train his true Qi in his body. His real fighting power is enough to make him fight over the ranks. He once defeated a lone robber in the second layer of Ningyuan state. Among the formal disciples, he is very famous. In addition to his powerful strength, Shen Ming also had a lot of scheming. Therefore, he had countless followers among his formal disciples. This time, he proposed to organize a hunting team. As soon as this proposal was put forward, it was approved by several formal disciples who were equal to his strength and fame. After some efforts, five hunting teams were formed. Shen Ming leads a small team to find ye ChuChu''s trail. Then they set up an ambush. Sure enough, ye ChuChu is caught in the trap and is about to be captured by them. Unexpectedly, they will encounter Chen Yu. One of Shen Ming''s younger brothers was defeated by Chen Yu. Not only was the score jade card robbed, but also the storage ring on his hand could not be saved. After knowing this, Shen Ming naturally wanted to revenge for his younger brother, and has been pursuing Chen Lei''s trace. Now he is very happy to meet Chen Yu, and he will never let go. "Chen Yu, let me think about how powerful you are and dare to be so arrogant." Shen Ming says that, and gives a look to his subordinates. The man immediately understands the meaning of his team leader. He wants them to take time to solve ye ChuChu, and then join up with their team leader to deal with Chen Yu. Chen Yu is temporarily held by his team leader. The man immediately takes the others to attack ye ChuChu crazily. Shen Ming, on his own, blocks Chen Yu with his sword. "Chi!" A green sword is blowing and puffing, and a blue lotus flower is blooming. It is facing Chen Yu as a chest sting. Shen Ming practices the fifth level martial art of xuantianzong, which is called Bilian sword rhyme. Shen Ming has a lot of talent in this set of sword techniques. Now he has understood this set of sword techniques to the point of Xiaocheng. Moreover, his added real Qi in the sword technique is twice that of ordinary people. Therefore, the power of this set of sword formula is in his hands, which is twice as much as that of ordinary people. With such a set of sword techniques and strong real spirit, Shen Ming was able to rank in the top five in many high hands in the outer gate. Chen Yu can feel the powerful power in Shen Ming''s sword technique. This sword is no longer weaker than Dong Shuliang''s, or even more powerful. However, if he wants to stop Chen Yu with this sword technique, he has to say that Shen Ming has a lot of thoughts. Chen Yu''s physical strength has greatly increased. His physical strength is more than 600000 kg, and his physical strength is matched with his physical strength. Even if he doesn''t use a bit of genuine Qi, Shen Ming can''t resist it. What''s more, from Chen Yu''s eye experience, we can see the weakness of this set of sword formula at a glance. Therefore, Shen Ming thinks that a sword with infinite power can be broken by raising his hand. Facing this sword, Chen Yu only makes a simple move, that is, he swings his fist and hits Shen Ming''s sword tip. All of a sudden, Shen Ming only feels a huge force coming from him. The tiger mouth of his right hand holding the sword is broken, and the long sword in his hand comes out of his hand and rolls away. "Jingle!" A clear voice rang out, Shen Ming''s sword fell into the disordered rocks, and Shen Ming''s mood also fell to the bottom. "Lie down!" Chen Yu drinks coldly and slaps Shen Ming on the chest. Shen Ming''s true Qi of protecting the body breaks down like fireworks. He falls down. Later, Chen Yu takes out the silver moon bow, bends the bow and builds the arrows. All the arrows fly out and shoot through the legs of the others who attack ye ChuChu. A group of people directly kneel on the ground and howl. Chen Yu''s men are busy, and they quickly take down the jade medals they hold. At this time, there are 20 jade cards in his hand, which accounts for about one fifth of the total number.After putting these jade cards away, Chen Yu looks at ye ChuChu. At this time, ye ChuChu was in a mess. Her dress was damaged in several places, revealing her skin as white as lanolin. One of her feet was clamped by a hunting trap. Although there was no bone injured, there was also a faint blood exudation on her leg. What made ye ChuChu more worried was that there was a faint smell of black smell in the blood, which was obviously smeared on the iron clip Poison. Chen Yu appreciates Shen Ming''s action. When facing an enemy whose strength is far greater than his own, he will certainly do whatever he can. If they did not meet Chen Yu again, he would have already succeeded in the face of Ye ChuChu, who was already in the middle. Ye ChuChu sees Chen Yu come over and gives up the idea of resistance completely. He says, "do it." With that, he closes his eyes and looks up to wait for Chen Yu to take his hand. After a long time, ye ChuChu doesn''t wait for Chen Yu to give her a hand. He can''t help but open his eyes, but he finds that Chen Yu is staring at her white neck. His face is flushed and he says angrily, "what are you looking at?" Chen Yu also wipes his nose awkwardly. Just now ye ChuChu closed his eyes and looked up to wait for his hair to fall. It was so attractive that he couldn''t even resist it. After rubbing his nose, Chen Yu crosses the topic and says, "don''t worry. I''m not in the habit of taking advantage of others'' danger. I won''t do it to you. However, if I meet you next time, I''ll never be soft hearted." Finish saying, Fu body will leaf ChuChu foot of iron clip open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "How is your injury?" Chen Yu looks at ye ChuChu''s black wound on his bare foot and asks. "Minor injury, it doesn''t matter." Ye ChuChu''s heart moved, and a string of crystal green light rain suddenly flew out of the grass and trees. If a ribbon, it fell on the wound on his foot. The green light rain covered the wound, and the black poison gas inside quickly dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the wound healed quickly. In a blink of an eye, it was completely recovered, white and smooth, and there was no scar left ¡£ "The heart of nature!" Seeing this, Chen Yu blurs out. On the contrary, ye ChuChu looks at Chen Yu in surprise. The constitution of the heart of nature is not something that ordinary people can know. Even the elder of xuantianzong had consulted numerous ancient books and records to determine her constitution. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu said it at one word. "Yes, it is the heart of nature, but unfortunately, in this era, the use of the heart of nature is not too big." Ye ChuChu said with some sadness that the greatest use of the heart of nature is to communicate with the vegetation and borrow the strength of the vegetation. However, in the battle, it is really weaker. Hearing the sentimental meaning in ye ChuChu''s tone, Chen Yu laughs and says, "the heart of nature is a precious constitution. Although it is not a strong point in fighting, it is a great talent in alchemy. If you can join a Dan sect, I''m afraid you will be provided by the whole sect as a treasure immediately." Chen Yu''s words are not big words. If the heart of nature can communicate with thousands of trees, it will naturally be able to communicate with elixirs and master the properties of medicines. If you refine pills, you can easily upgrade several grades of pills. Moreover, the natural heart and the green wood spirit body of her little sister have a huge complementary effect. If they practice together, they will have great benefits unimaginably. The green wood spirit body constitution of my little sister can even evolve into the green wood holy body constitution, and the natural heart can also evolve into the natural holy body. Now, ye ChuChu''s constitution can only be said that she has the heart of nature, but is far from reaching the constitution of the natural holy body. If it is a natural holy body, it can not only communicate with WanMu, but also master WanMu. By then, it will be able to make up for the lack of attack power. In fact, even now, ye ChuChu''s attack power is not weak, but, compared with other people, it is much worse. "Is it?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, ye ChuChu has a trace of magic color in her eyes. In fact, she has always been confused. She doesn''t know how to use her natural heart. Now, when she hears Chen Yu''s words, she feels a light in her heart. "Well, after the trial, if you like, you can come to me and I''ll help you out." Chen Yu says to ye ChuChu. Ye ChuChu nodded and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, let''s say goodbye. Next time we meet, I won''t be merciful." Ye ChuChu showed a smile and said, "OK, I''ll see you next time, and I won''t be arrested." With that, ye ChuChu turned into a green light and disappeared in the depth of the jungle. Chen Yu turns around and goes in another direction. Finally, after a hard journey, he comes to the second area. At this time, the second area was in a mess. It was obvious that after a great war, there was even blood on the ground. Chen Yu observes carefully and finds that the end of the war is not long. Judging from the traces left in the field, it should be Luo Yonghe and a hunting team. I just don''t know whether Luo Yongsheng or the hunting team won. However, Chen Yu doesn''t intend to track down to the end. Instead, he collects all the keepsakes needed in this area, and goes to the third area without stopping. On the observation platform, people think that Chen Yu is lucky enough. If Chen Yu didn''t save ye ChuChu in the war just now, he would definitely run into two other hunting teams. These two hunting teams, a total of 24 members, gathered together and eliminated Luo Yong, who had run into one head. Moreover, these two hunting teams also found traces of Huang Kunshan and chased them all the way. Otherwise, these two hunting teams would definitely collide with Chen Lei. At that time, Ren Chen Lei had great strength and could never be the opponent of the two hunting teams. In the third area, except for some monsters, Chen Yu doesn''t meet too strong enemies. After collecting all the keepsakes, Chen Yu goes straight to the fourth area. At this time, Fang cangyu, LV Chenghong and di Jiuyang have just left the fourth area and headed for the fifth area. When Chen Yu reaches the fourth area, he meets two people. "Chen Yu, leave what you have and leave." Talking is the wind roaring day, and in the wind Xiaotian side, standing a very easy to ignore the figure, it is Li Qingyi. "How could you two come together?" Chen Yu frowns when he sees that Feng Xiaotian and Li Qingyi are obviously United."This time, Chen Yu will be in trouble again." On the observation platform, elder Dong and others see that Chen Yu is stopped by Li Qingyi and Feng Xiaotian. They are excited. "So what?" Li Qingyi and Feng Xiaotian said that they had been friends since they were young, but later li Qingyi was taken away and lost contact. It was only in xuantianzong that they met again. The friendship between the two is not something that can be shaken by a Xuantian yanghun pill. Naturally, they form an alliance. "Chen Yu, as a member of the same family, we are not willing to give you a heavy hand. You take the initiative to hand over the score jade card, and we can let you go. You know, ye ChuChu has been eliminated by both of us." Feng Xiaotian says to Chen Yu. "What, you eliminated ye ChuChu?" Chen Yu''s eyes are sharp. "Not bad." Feng Xiaotian nodded, and there was a more score jade card in his hand. The number on this score jade card was exactly that of Ye ChuChu. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that ye ChuChu will encounter Li Qingyi and Feng Xiaotian in such a short period of time after he separated from him. With ye ChuChu''s strength, he will encounter Li Qingyi and Feng Xiaotian. Naturally, he has no resistance. "So what, you think ye ChuChu was eliminated by you, I should surrender, you are too naive." Chen Lei said. "Chen Lei, I don''t think you have the ability to resist. Even if Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang or Lu Chenghong join hands, they can''t be our opponents. Why do you have to resist again?" Feng Xiaotian said, trying to persuade Chen Yu to give up his resistance. After all, they still have enough strength to deal with Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong. They don''t want to spend too much effort on Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Looking at Feng Xiaotian and Li Qingyi, Chen Yu doesn''t worry at all. He puts the silver moon bow into the storage ring, pulls out a long Lavender sword from the storage ring, holds it in his hand, and says, "if you don''t try, how can you know? Please." Although Feng Xiaotian and Li Qingyi join hands, Chen Yu can feel that Feng Xiaotian and Li Qingyi have no intention of killing him. The purpose of the two men is very simple, that is, to seize the score jade card in his hand. This is a very normal competition among the same schools. Therefore, Chen Yu is not ready to play a heavy hand on these two people, but it is impossible for him to hand over the scoring jade card. Seeing Chen Yu''s action, Li Qingyi and Feng Xiaotian can''t surrender voluntarily. They are willing to avoid it. The two looked at each other. Then, Li Qingyi''s figure suddenly disappeared, while Feng Xiaotian''s body was emitting a strong wave of genuine Qi, with a slender sword in his hand. "In this case, you should be careful. Look at the sword!" After that, there are countless tiny whirlwinds on the long sword in Feng Xiaotian''s hand. These small whirlwinds make the sword in Feng Xiaotian''s hand seem to grow wings. The speed of the sword increases sharply, which is hard to distinguish with the naked eye. A little cold light runs to Chen Yu''s left arm. As for Li Qingyi, he hides his body like a poisonous snake and looks at him like a snake. When Chen Yu shows his weakness, he will give a fatal blow. Feng Xiaotian is kind enough to attack Chen Yu. The sword light doesn''t go to Chen Yu''s heart. He just wants to hurt him. Chen Yu takes a slight step away from the sword which is stabbed by the wind. Although the speed of fengxiaotian''s sword is very fast, it can be said that ordinary people can''t even see the light of fengxiaotian''s sword, so they have already hit the sword. However, Chen Yu is the ancestor of playing speed. The artistic conception of wind has been understood to be beyond the level. Lightning is also good at speed. In other people''s eyes, Feng Xiaotian''s sword technique may be as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, there are still too many flaws in fengxiaotian''s sword technique, and there is too much room for improvement. Naturally, it is not difficult to avoid it. "HISHI..." The sharp sounds of breaking through the sky are dense like rain. They cover Chen Yu''s body in the light of the sword. Feng Xiaotian''s sword technique is so sharp that he sees a huge stone behind Chen Yu. In a blink of an eye, the sword Qi overflows and becomes a huge sieve. Chen Yu waves the lavender sword in his hand at will. In the void, purple sword shadows appear one after another. The shadows of the swords were frozen but not scattered. In the void, they blocked the light of the sword. The sword Qi collided with each other and overflowed in all directions. Under the overflowing sword spirit, the surrounding boulders and ancient trees were cut into pieces, and the sword marks appeared in all directions. When Feng Xiaotian and Chen Yu fight each other, they can''t see how they do it. They can only see the sword light flying. Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are sharp with surprise. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s swordsmanship is so excellent. At this time, Chen Yu is using the fast wind phantom sword. Each of his swords is deep in the subtle meaning of the wind and rain sword. Although it is not as fast as his wind and rain sword in absolute speed, it is much better than his wind and rain sword in terms of flexibility and change. "Well, take my move, rain or shine!" When the wind roars and the sky war rises, the sword in his hand suddenly changes. The long sword suddenly turns into a drizzle. There are at least hundreds of sword lights hanging over Chen Yu''s direction. These hundreds of sword lights, each of which is extremely solid, contains a terrifying lethality. It shoots out of the long sword in the hands of fengxiaotian, and it will arrive in an instant. Seeing this, Chen Yu dances the long Lavender sword in his hand. Because of the speed, the body of the sword becomes blurred and looks like a shadow. In the void, a sword screen composed of lavender sword shadow appears in front of Chen Yu, forming a huge fan-shaped sword shadow shield, blocking all the light of the sword which is dense like rain. "This is the moment!" When Chen Yu tries his best to stop Feng Xiaotian''s killing move "rain or shine", suddenly, Li Qingyi, who has been hiding in the dark to look for opportunities, suddenly appears behind Chen Yu with a sharp cold light and goes straight to Chen Yu''s heart. Li Qingyi''s choice of the right moment is the moment when Chen Yu tries his best to fight against the wind. At this time, all Chen Yu''s attention is focused on Feng Xiaotian. Even if he is prepared to guard against Li Qingyi, his vigilance is at the lowest level at this moment. Chen Yu only feels a sharp pain in his back. He doesn''t have to look back. He also knows that Li Qingyi did it. At this time, Chen Yu can''t give consideration to it at all. His move is "rain or shine, and there is a strong sense of penetration in every sword Qi.". This kind of sword move should be used to crack down on the enemy''s true Qi. Even if Chen Yu uses the unique skill of the fast wind phantom sword, he can''t completely resist. In addition, with the fatal stab behind Li Qingyi, he is in a desperate situation."Good!" On the observation platform, several elders see this scene and applaud one after another. This time, Chen Yu must be in trouble again. "You don''t have to be merciful. A sword will pierce his back heart. If anything happens, I will bear it for you..." Elder Dong is even more anti hateful, hoping that Li Qingyi can be more vicious. However, several elders are disappointed. Chen Yu''s body suddenly flashes and disappears in the same place. However, almost all the moves of fengxiaotian fall on Li Qingyi. Li Qingyi didn''t expect such a change, but he was not a mediocre. At the critical moment, his body disappeared into a virtual shadow and avoided it. "Puff, puff, puff..." Hundreds of sword lights pierced through the shadow left by Li Qingyi. On the hard ground, a sword hole the size of a thumb is thick and thick. The wall of the hole is smooth and smooth. It can be seen how powerful the sword light contains. "Hoo, it''s dangerous..." Li Qingyi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. How could he not understand that Chen Leigang used the right method to evade the fatal attack of him and fengxiaotian in such a short period of time, and even nearly killed each other. Other people don''t see how Chen Yu did it. Only the old man on the observation platform, who has been paying close attention to Chen Yu, has a happy look in his eyes. No one else saw it, but he could see it clearly. Just now, there was a faint flash of electric light at Chen Yu''s feet. On the grass where Chen Yu was standing just now, several grass appeared burnt black, which was obviously caused by lightning. Chen Leigang did use the lightning step. Otherwise, he would be injured in the face of the attack of Feng Xiaotian and Li Qingyi. In such a place, as long as he is injured, he is likely to be eliminated. Therefore, Chen Yu does not dare to take risks. Li Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to hide himself again, he suddenly felt a cold on his neck. A long sword was put on his neck. The cold attack made his hair grow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Li Qingyi turns around and finds that Chen Yu doesn''t know when he will appear quietly beside him. He is looking at him with a smile. The sword, which emits cold light and is put around Li Qingyi''s neck, was made by Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu is willing to move his wrist slightly, he can cut off his head. "Don''t dress up." Li Qingyi stammered. He doesn''t want to try whether his body is fast or Chen Yu''s wrist is fast. Chen Yu laughs: "you know the current affairs very well. Throw the brand over." Without hesitation, Li Qingyi threw the sign on his neck. "There are others." After taking over the brand, Chen Yu doesn''t mean to let go. "Boss, you are too cruel. Leave some for us?" Li Qingyi pleads with Chen Yu pitifully. Chen Yu shakes his head slowly and firmly, and says, "it''s not negotiable. I didn''t ask you to hand over other things. It''s kind of you. Don''t force me to do it myself. I''m afraid you won''t have anything left by then." Li Qingyi looks pale. He also takes out the other seven or eight scoring jade medals he has taken from his sleeve. He is extremely reluctant to give it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu releases Li Qingyi. Then he looks at Feng Xiaotian and says, "are you still fighting?" Feng Xiaotian''s face turns blue and white. Li Qingyi is subdued by Chen Yu. It''s impossible for him to attack again. If he is alone, he has no confidence to win Chen Yu. However, if he wants to leave like this, he is very unwilling. He and Li Qingyi join hands to deal with Chen Yu. One of them is subdued, and the other dares not even fight. In the future, it will be easy to say but not good to hear. After a while, Feng Xiaotian has made up his mind that even if he is not Chen Yu''s opponent, he will make a name for running away without fighting, which is also a knot in his future cultivation. The wind roars the sky long sword horizontal chest, way: "also please instruct." Chen Yu nods lightly and says, "OK, look at the sword." With that, Chen Yu slowly stabs at the wind. However, when he sees the wind whistling from Chen Yu''s sword, his face suddenly changes. His whole body is sweating like blood. The whole person seems to be possessed by a devil. His face looks terrified. He actually lets Chen Yu stab him with this sword and puts it on his neck. "Well, boss, how could this happen?" Li Qingyi at the side, simply can not see why the wind Xiaotian will lose the normal level, even can not hide from such a slow sword. "Do you see it clearly?" Chen Yu asked. Feng Xiaotian was sober. He looked up to the sky with a long sigh. He said with great sincerity: "I see clearly that there is such a realm in the sword technique. Thank you for your advice. If Xiaotian has any achievements in the future, all of them will be given by elder martial brother Chen." Then, Feng Xiaotian takes out all the scoring jade cards in his hand and gives them to Chen Yu. He takes Li Qingyi and leaves without looking back. "What happened just now? This windy sky is not a fool, can''t you avoid such a slow sword?" On the observation platform, many disciples of Xuantian sect, who saw this scene, whispered and talked one after another. They did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd of fengxiaotian. Only the xuantianzong patriarch and some of the peak leaders have a wonderful look. Even the elders, such as Mr. Dong, who have a problem with Chen Yu, can''t say anything sarcastic. Just now, Chen Yu''s sword has broken away from the category of swordsmanship and reached the level of kendo. There is a kind of "potential" in that sword As for what kind of potential it is, they don''t know what kind of "potential" is contained in Chen Yu''s sword, because they don''t know what kind of "potential" is contained in Chen Yu''s sword However, no matter what kind of "potential" is understood All of these show that Chen Yu has reached a high level of perfection in his sword technique. His sword skill has been improved in quality. From sword technique to Kendo, his future achievements are absolutely unlimited. "Such a genius can''t be left behind. We should kill it as soon as possible." Dong Changlao stares at Chen Yu coldly, thinking bitterly in his heart. The more evil Chen Yu shows, the more he sets off his grandson Dong Shuliang, the more useless he is. Elder Dong is narrow-minded. The better Chen Yu performs, the more he hates him. In fact, he still has the idea of giving Chen Yu a good lesson. But now, he has an opportunity to kill Chen Yu. Like elder Dong, people who are stronger than themselves will bow to their knees. For those who are weaker than themselves, they will be domineering. Once there are extraordinary talents among the weak, who can bring them threat, even if the threat is only imaginary by themselves, they will kill this threat at the first time by any means. Therefore, Chen Yu''s actions have never threatened the interests of elder Dong. However, both Dong Shuliang and elder Dong have made Chen Yu''s hatred to the bone and listed them as a must kill target. It must be said that this is a disaster without any misdemeanor. "Hum, Chen Yu, I won''t let you grow up!"The elder Dong once again made up his mind. The more he looked at Chen Lei, the more disobedient he was, the more he was, the more he was, the more he was, the more he was, the more he was, the more confused he was. Chen Lei naturally did not know that he had become the eye nail of elder Dong. He was stabbing in the flesh. After he took the score jade card of Li Qingyi and fengxiaotian, he rushed to the fourth area. At this time, time has passed a day and night, Chen Lei can say that all used to catch the road, there is no time to rest. Even if his body has been strengthened extremely abnormal, in this crisis, the spirit of the tight environment, also felt the incomparable fatigue. "Boom!" Chen Lei arrived at the fourth area to collect the keepsake, and found that there was a fierce confrontation. The war is not others, it is fangcangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong. The three men were a giant ape monster up to ten meters. "This is the King Kong violent ape?" Chen Lei recognized at one glance that the monster, named King Kong violent ape, was fighting against the three people in fangcangyu. This monster, with its infinite strength, grumpy and extremely fierce, is a monster on the fourth level of the Yuan state. But there are actually three here, and also met three people, can not be said to be a coincidence. Chen Lei saw three people fighting with the three monsters, and they were equally well matched, and he had to admire. The three powerful people of fangcangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong are indeed well regarded by the public and have the three powerful people with the king''s weather. Even if the three face to face the King Kong violent ape this violent monster, still have guard and attack, did not fall in the downwind. You know, this is the King Kong violent ape on the fourth floor of the state of Ning yuan. Generally, even if you meet the strong people on the seventh floor of the general Ning yuan border, they will win more than defeat. However, three disciples such as fangcangyu who were not even able to cultivate the Jingyuan realm were beaten under pressure. How can we not let these two King Kong violent apes angry and angry, also reflect the strength of the three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Well, someone''s coming again." In the fierce battle, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and LV Chenghong were so keen that even most of their attention was focused on the King Kong violent ape in front of them, but they all found Chen Yu''s arrival at the first time. Of course, this is mainly because Chen Yu doesn''t hide his body shape. He comes over in a big way. Seeing the fierce battle between Fang cangyu and King Kong''s violent ape, Chen Yu takes a glance and focuses on this area. In this area, there is a precious fruit called Yaojin peach. This kind of golden peach is very good for your health. If you eat one, you will be able to increase your strength. Of course, this kind of golden peach is only effective when eating the first one. After eating the first one, no matter how many more you eat, it will not have any effect. However, even so, the golden peach is very precious. In this area, there are several golden peach trees. Now, it is the mature season of Yao Jin peach, so everyone should pick five Yao Jin peach as a keepsake. Instead of taking care of the three Fang cangyu in the fierce battle, Chen Yu goes to look for Yao Jin peach tree. Soon, he found a few golden peach trees, which were covered with dazzling golden fruits. Chen Lei comes to Yaojin peach tree, jumps up to the branch, and begins to search for mature Yaojin peach carefully. This golden peach must be picked mature. Those not fully mature Yaojin peach, not only has no effect, but also is highly toxic. If you take the immature Yaojin peach, the whole body and meridians will be metallized, become extremely fragile, and even directly lose their lives. The maturity of Yaojin peach depends on whether the peach is full of gold. Only when the peach is full of golden light and emits golden halo can it be judged that it is mature. Those golden peaches with half gold, 70% gold or 90% gold can not be eaten. There are not many mature Yaojin peaches on a tree, so we need to look for them carefully. Chen Yu quickly finds several ripe Yaojin peaches. He puts one in his mouth and bites the peach skin. A stream of light gold peach juice flows directly into his mouth. It is pure and sweet, and the taste is attractive. Chen Yu eats the golden peach with one breath, and even chews the stone down. Then, he picked a few more, and then, plundering to another tree, picked a few more. Finally, in addition to the five keepsakes handed in, there were more than a dozen golden peaches in his hand, and then he stopped. Anyway, when zongmen tried to practice, they didn''t say that they were not allowed to pick more. These spiritual objects are very rare. It''s good to give Nie Qianran a taste of them. Moreover, if her little sister sees such a peach, she will be very happy. Looking at the golden peach tree in front of him, Chen Lei thinks of his younger sister Chen qianer. As long as she is happy, everything he does is worth it. On the observation platform, people were stunned. Chen Yu doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. You can eat one by yourself, and you still walk around after eating. However, if you don''t have the permission of the other peach trees in Guoyao, you can''t pick any other peach trees from Pingyao. In fact, Chen Yu''s work is quite authentic. He has left some of the mature Yaojin peaches on these trees. After all, there are still many disciples who need to pick the Yaojin peach as a keepsake, and he is not willing to stop it. "You guys, take your time. I''ll go first." Chen Lei sees Fang cangyu, the three men who are fighting fiercely with the violent ape of King Kong, and says to them. Then he waves his hand and is ready to leave smartly. Chen Yu''s attitude makes Fang cangyu angry and angry. Chen Yu of Ya is so lucky. When the three of them have just picked a few golden peaches, they don''t know where they come from. Without saying a word, they start to fight with them. Chen Yu has picked more than 20 of them. Why doesn''t a King Kong violent ape come out? "Boom, boom, boom..." Suddenly, a burst of ground shaking, as if an earthquake, around tens of thousands of Jin of boulders are slightly shaking, shaking the ground. Then, a giant King Kong violent ape, which is two or three times higher than the ordinary Vajra violent ape, walks out of the woods and appears in front of Chen Yu. This King Kong violent ape is more than 30 meters tall. His golden hair glows in the sun. His muscles are bulging. His eyes are like two lanterns. The snow-white tusks of two or three meters long in his mouth are shining with cold light. He stares at Chen Yu. "Well, let you be mean. Now you are going." Seeing that Chen Yu is blocked by a giant King Kong violent ape, Fang cangyu''s three minds are finally balanced. Even the elders on the observation platform are smiling. I don''t know that the guardian animal of the golden peach tree is King Kong violent ape. Picking five at a time is the maximum. If one is more, it will lead to the attack of King Kong violent ape.Fang cangyu several people, each of them just picked one more to eat, which attracted the attack of three King Kong violent apes. You Ya''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. You picked more than 20 at once. If you don''t attract this big one, it will be hell. Looking at this big guy who is more than 30 meters tall and looks angry, Chen Yu is also a big head. How can such a big guy come out? The strength of this giant King Kong violent ape has reached the fifth level of Ningyuan realm. This strength is the limit that this canyon can accommodate. Originally, at the end of the canyon, there were several monsters on the fifth floor of Ningyuan realm as the final test for Chen Lei and others. But now, the giant King Kong violent ape appears ahead of time because of Chen Yu''s lack of hand. At this time, the giant King Kong violent ape felt the breath of Chen Yu left on several trees, his eyes became more and more red, and his breath kept climbing. "Lord, I''m afraid Chen Yu can''t resist this giant Vajra violent ape now. Do you want to send someone to rescue him? If the giant King Kong violent ape starts, I''m afraid that Chen Yu will be torn up in the first place." Some elders can''t bear to see such a genius as Chen Yu fall and put forward suggestions. "Lord, I don''t think it''s necessary. Chen Yu doesn''t ask for help. He must feel sure that he can deal with this giant King Kong violent ape. I think we should not do too much and trust our disciples." Elder Dong retorted. Naturally, he also thought that Chen Yu could not be the opponent of this giant King Kong violent ape, but he prevented the patriarch from sending people to rescue Chen Yu. Let the Giant Monkey tear Chen Yu to pieces. That would be enjoyable and completely eliminate his heart knot. Why not. The Xuantian sect leader and several peak leaders look at each other and do not give an order to rescue Chen Yu. One is that we can''t catch up with them now. Secondly, there is a certain truth in elder Dong''s words. Every disciple has a chance to ask for help when he is in danger. But now, although Chen Yu is in unprecedented danger, he does not ask for help, which shows that he is really sure. In this case, it''s better to see how Chen Yu copes with this crisis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Looking at the furious giant King Kong violent ape, Chen Yu also has a big head and says to himself, "shit, it seems that we will fight this time." "Roar!" At this time, the giant King Kong violent ape suddenly roared, clenched his fists, and thumped his strong chest. A dull sound like a war drum rang out. "Dong Dong Dong..." This sound, like the sound of a war drum, makes the momentum of the giant Vajra violent ape climb to the top. Then, the giant Vajra violent ape, with its huge palm like a mountain of wind pressure, takes a hard shot at Chen Yu. Chen Yu jumps to avoid the beating of King Kong''s violent ape. "Boom With a loud bang, the King Kong violent ape slapped his paw on the ground. The hard rock ground suddenly split into pieces, a huge claw mark about two or three meters deep, deeply imprinted on it, making people tremble. At this time, Chen Yu has already jumped high. In the middle of the sky, he avoids another giant claw of King Kong violent ape. He jumps more than 30 meters high and falls on top of the monkey. Then, Chen Yu swings his fist high. He uses his whole body power to make a hard blow and hit the giant King Kong violent ape on the top of his head. "Boom A huge air wave burst out at the speed visible to the naked eye. The golden hair on the top of the King Kong violent ape was directly crushed into powder by the huge fist force. People can clearly see that the giant King Kong violent ape''s two lantern sized eyes suddenly pop out, and then burst open with a bang. Then, the seven orifices of the giant Vajra violent ape bled incessantly. The huge body pushed Jinshan and daoyuzhu, and fell back straight. With a bang, a small hill collapsed without moving. "This..." On the observation platform, all the people who saw this scene, whether they were the leaders of the peaks or all the disciples of the xuantianzong, stayed in place and did not move. One punch, just one punch, will kill a monster giant Vajra violent ape in the fifth layer of Ningyuan state. This is too exaggerated. Even in acting, there is no such performance method. At this time, Chen Yu''s small figure becomes extremely tall and domineering in the eyes of many people. At this time, Chen Yu''s fist and fist face are red, and his whole arm can hardly be lifted. He can''t help but blame himself. It''s not so easy to install a fork. He used all his strength just now. Now, after taking the iron bone quenching pill, Chen Yu''s physical strength is 600000 kg. Before, he also had more than 100000 kg of strength. In addition, he increased his strength by 10000 kg after eating a Yao Jin peach. If you go down with one blow, you can get more than 700000 Jin. Of course, this giant King Kong violent ape with five layers of coagulating Yuan state is like a King Kong, with copper skin and iron bone. Its defense is amazing. Even if it is hit by a 700, 000 Jin hammer, it won''t suffer too much damage. However, Chen Yu''s fist, however, uses a skillful way of beating cattle across the mountain. He blows a huge force of 700000 Jin directly through the skull of the giant King Kong violent ape and into his brain. This blow completely and thoroughly shocked the brain of the giant Vajra violent ape into slurry water, which resulted in the killing effect of the giant Vajra violent ape with one blow, which was shocking. "So handsome, so cool..." At this moment, countless xuantianzong disciples are directly convinced by Chen Lei''s aggressive actions. One punch killed a 20 meter high giant King Kong violent ape. The picture was too shocking and overbearing. This is the real man, the real man. However, no one saw Chen Leiyin''s arm behind his back, convulsing and twitching. King Kong''s violent ape''s skull is as hard as dark iron. The shock resistance of 700000 Jin almost makes Chen Lei''s arm useless. Chen Yu''s killing of King Kong''s violent ape with one blow not only shocked the people on the stage, but also stimulated Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong. Fang cangyu''s Halberd draws a bright light, and one halberd cuts off the head of the King Kong violent ape fighting with him. The whole body of emperor Jiuyang was full of blazing light. The blazing breath almost turned all the stones into magma, and roared three fists on the chest of Vajra violent ape. Suddenly, a big hole appeared in the chest of Vajra violent ape. The heart was directly evaporated by high temperature, and a curl of black smoke was emitted from the chest. And Lu Chenghong is the sword light, and then, a few thin as hair of blood line appeared in front of him that King Kong violent ape body. These blood threads, as thin as hair, spewed out a lot of blood in the blink of an eye. This King Kong violent ape was actually broken into pieces by him in an instant. However, the sudden outbreak of this huge power, the other cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong three people, also means a huge consumption. After sending out this extremely strong blow, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and LV Chenghong all turned pale. The three of them sat on the ground without any image. They took a pill from the storage ring and put it into their mouths directly. They began to exercise their skills."Ha ha ha ha ha, the emperor pays off the man who has the heart. As expected, let me wait for this opportunity." Suddenly, a burst of laughter came, and a group of xuantianzong disciples came out from all directions. This group of xuantianzong disciples, more than 20 in total, have a relaxed smile on their faces. They look at Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong. These more than 20 disciples of xuantianzong were naturally those who formed a hunting team. However, there are only about 20 people left in the five hunting teams with about 60 people. The other hunting teams have been eliminated by Chen Lei, Fang cangyu and Lu Chenghong. In fact, these 20 xuantianzong disciples were defeated by Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and LV Chenghong. However, these people escaped faster, while Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong were too lazy to chase after them. Therefore, these people still kept their score jade cards and were not eliminated. And these people after a loss, actually tangled together again, and picked such a fatal time. Fang cangyu opened his eyes slightly, looked at these people, and said in a cold voice: "my defeated generals, how dare you dare to speak bravely? Even if my true Qi is exhausted, I am not afraid at all." And Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong also opened their eyes slightly and looked at this group of people. The irony flashed in their eyes. Obviously, they also look down on this group of people who take advantage of the danger. As for Chen Yu, he doesn''t pay any attention to these people. At best, these people are just a group of mobs. Fang cangyu is right. Even if they are not sincere, they can not be easily bullied and humiliated by these mobs. The first disciple of xuantianzong was completely infuriated by Fang cangyu''s attitude of ignoring, and his face turned red. He exclaimed angrily, "well, when you wait here, you still carry the shelf of genius. You can''t see the coffin without tears. Today, I''ll let you know that the little people you despise will be able to take you guys who call themselves talents off the altar. I don''t know how you will feel at that time, and whether you will still be so high and mighty. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "You can try it." Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong said the same thing. After finishing this sentence, the four people are in a daze, looking at each other and laughing at the tacit understanding between each other. And this attitude of the four deeply hurt the fragile soul of the xuantianzong disciple. The xuantianzong disciple waved his hand and yelled: "give me a good lesson and let them know how to respect their predecessors." With the order of the xuantianzong disciple, more than 20 xuantianzong disciples, like tigers, have rushed to the four of Chen Lei. "Good come!" Fang cangyu took a big drink and suddenly got up. His face flashed an abnormal red, and immediately returned to normal. He waved his halberd in his hand, which was incomparably domineering, and waved to the attacking disciples. "Dangdangdang..." Fang cangyu''s strength is amazing. Although he doesn''t contain genuine Qi, he is not able to resist the huge strength contained in the halberd. The xuantianzong disciples who besieged them, but all the weapons in their hands were knocked by Fang cangyu''s halberd, and all of them rolled off and flew, and the mouth of the tiger was broken. Fang cangyu, as if he was in a state of no one, beat his halberd left and right, and beat a famous disciple to the ground. And Emperor Jiuyang is not willing to be outdone, the whole person is like a bull general, rampant. His two fists are like two horns of oxen. Each time he goes down, a disciple of xuantianzong will fly out and fall to the ground, unable to get up again. Lu Chenghong, however, is the most natural and unrestrained figure. He has a wonderful set of footwork, such as wearing a butterfly in flowers, and he can walk freely among the besieged disciples. A long sword in his hand was cold and shining. Although he didn''t have any real Qi, he did not have any difficulty to cut off the body protecting Qi of many besieging disciples and cut their fingers. In an instant, a clear and regular voice sounded, and the weapons in the hands of all the disciples who besieged Lu Chenghong fell to the ground almost at the same time. As for Chen Yu, he looks at the five or six xuantianzong disciples who are besieging him, and his body suddenly changes. Chen Lei as like as two peas in the same way, six identical figures suddenly appeared before these Xuan Tianzong disciples. Each figure waved iron fist and pestered the disciples of xuantianzong on their stomachs. These xuantianzong disciples immediately bent down, their faces turned purple, like cooked prawns, curled up on the ground, vomited wildly, and could not stand up again. In just a few breaths, except for the disciple headed by xuantianzong''s hunting team and Chen Lei, none of the other 20 members of the hunting team could stand. At this time, the leader of the hunting team of xuantianzong was almost stupid. He looks at Chen Yu and other four people who are coming slowly. He feels like a poor little white rabbit. Facing four fierce wolves, he turns his eyes and simply faints. "It''s really a shame for xuantianzong to dare to say that we are lifted off the altar with such courage." Fang cangyu took a look at the disciple who fainted and said scornfully. Then, Fang cangyu and Lu Chenghong, Emperor Jiuyang and Chen Lei look at each other, and the atmosphere gradually solidifies. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that all of us underestimated you. Originally, I thought that the first place would be decided from me, Lu Chenghong and Emperor Jiuyang. However, it is obvious that you are also a strong enemy. Good, good, good. That''s interesting." Fang cangyu said domineering, his body rose a strong sense of war. Lu Chenghong and Emperor Jiuyang also look at Chen Lei one after another. In the past two days, they and Fang cangyu were afraid of each other, and they didn''t really start to work. They were afraid that someone would pick up a bargain. Now it seems that the only four of them are at the end of the canyon, and it''s time to have to decide. Emperor Jiuyang opened his mouth and said, "now it''s still in the fourth area. We''ll get to the final destination of the fifth area, and then we''ll make a decision." "Good!" In the eyes of Fang cangyu and LV Chenghong, a strong sense of war broke out. It is indeed time for them to fight against each other. "You can''t do it. I''m going to be the first one. I''ll take the first one." As soon as Chen Lei opened his mouth, he offended Fang cangyu. "Shit, you say the first is the first. See you in the fifth area..." Emperor Jiuyang no longer talks nonsense with Chen Lei, but suddenly takes his body shape and plunders towards the fifth area. At the same time, Lu Chenghong and Fang cangyu also rushed to the fifth area. In a flash, they disappeared, leaving only Chen Yu alone. "I''ll go. How can these three run faster than the rabbit..." Seeing that Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong disappear without a trace, even the scores of these 20 people lying on the ground have not been collected. Chen Yu is stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu understands and says to himself, "shit, you''ve been cheated. These three cunning guys."Chen Yu then wants to understand why Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong run faster than rabbits. After defeating the King Kong violent ape, these three men are at the end of their strength, and their true Qi is exhausted completely. And then, after swallowing the pills, they had no time to refine them, so they came under siege from the hunting and killing team, which were surrounded by more than 20 people, holding on to the last breath and defeating them. But by this time, the three men have really drained their potential, and they can no longer have any fighting power. But the three people are extremely afraid of Chen Yu, because no one can see the depth of Chen Yu. Therefore, the three talents are so eager to leave and stay away from Chen Yu. What they are afraid of is that they will be picked up by Chen Yu, and they will appear in front of Chen Yu again until their accomplishments are restored. "Does elder brother look like a villain taking advantage of others'' danger?" Chen Yu, with a black face, shouts to the three people who are far away. However, Chen Yu sighs in his heart. If he had just thought of this, he would have eliminated Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong in a clean and efficient way, saving him a lot of trouble. Now the best chance to do it has been missed, and Chen Yu has missed the opportunity. Therefore, he no longer sighs, but collects the scores of these 20 people lying on the ground. Each of these scoring jade medals represents a thousand contribution points. It is also a lot of wealth. How can it be discarded on the ground. After packing up the jade cards of these people''s identities, they turned their eyes on their storage rings again. Finally, they gave up robbing these people, turned away and went to the last level. Chen Yu is also very tired at this time. In the process of his journey, he finds a safe place and takes an hour''s rest. After a rest, he recovers to his peak state, and then he goes to the final level. Before the final level, Chen Yu doesn''t rush into it. Instead, he observes from the outside. At the last level, he also asks them to collect a kind of keepsake, and then hand it to the gatekeeper to finish the test. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "The keepsake of the last level is actually to collect the seeds of cannibal vine, which is no less difficult than killing a monster in Ningyuan state." After seeing the token required by the last level, Chen Yu almost scolds his mother. Cannibal vine is a kind of powerful plant monster. Although it moves slowly, it is very difficult. In particular, its key part is in the rhizome, deep underground, and protected by a large number of rattan branches. Although it is only the three-level strength of Ningyuan environment, its difficulty is no less than hunting and killing a demon beast with four levels of strength in Ningyuan environment. Although it is difficult, Chen Yu has no way to do it. He has to do it according to the above requirements. It''s easy to find the cannibal vine. After a while, Chen Yu finds a piece of cannibal vine. Looking at the man eating vine, which emits blood light and is covered with sharp barbs, and is dancing long in the air, Chen Yu is also a big man. There is another characteristic of cannibal vine, that is, it is a large area in a long life. With Chen Yu''s strength, it is still possible to deal with one or two cannibal vines. However, there are a lot of them, at least hundreds of them. Even if the giant violent ape falls into this group of cannibals, it will be swallowed in a blink of an eye, not to mention the small size of Chen Yu. "It''s going to take a while." With a sigh, Chen Lei lifted his body and began to search along the periphery of the cannibal vine. He had to find the alone man eating vine before he could start. Facing the hundreds of cannibal vines, he absolutely did not dare to do it easily. Chen Lei almost goes around the area of the cannibal vine and finally finds a single man eating vine. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that it is one, because it should be three cannibal vines. It''s just that these three cannibals are a little far away from that large area of cannibal vines, which is convenient for Chen Yu to attack. Although he is facing three, it is the easiest to start. The others are either five in a cluster or seven in eight, which is even more difficult. "Three for three, better than five." Chen Yu takes a breath and walks towards the three man eating vines. When Chen Yu invades the alert area of the three man eating vines, the three man eating vines immediately riot. Three vines full of barbed spines and glowing with green and red light suddenly shoot out from the body of the three cannibal vines, just like three giant python, sweeping towards Chen Yu''s position. The scene is extremely frightening. Chen Yu blows his fist and dangdangdang three fists, smashing the three vines sweeping over, and beating the three vines upside down. However, Chen Yu''s fist is slightly numb by the shock, and the three vines are not broken, which shows his amazing toughness. "The cannibal vine is really hard to handle." Chen Yu waves his fist. He knows that it is the most stupid way to deal with such vines. Just now he just wanted to try the power of these vines, but now he knows that they are tough enough to be broken by his fist. "Only in this way." Chen Yu says that he has a long sword in his hand. Chen Lei once killed several blood wolf scouts and Wang Zhanyuan, defeated Yi Zhan and other disciples of xuantianzong, and beat Jingjing girl, song Hongxian and others, and made countless Booties in his hands. Among them, there are more than 40 or 50 swords of various kinds. Although most of them are first-class or second-class long swords, they are enough for Chen Yu to use now. At this time, the sword in his hand is moon white. It is the sharpest sword, and its grade has reached the third level. Chen Yu slightly destroys the sword. The sword is immediately covered with a layer of real fire, which envelops the moon white sword and emits a blazing smell. Chen Yu uses a sword technique which is widely spread, which is called the fire sword formula. However, although this fire sword formula is widely spread, its power is not weak. It is a set of four level sword skills. In fact, Chen Yu''s fire sword formula is not the common fire sword formula widely spread, but the daghitian Lihuo sword formula. The fire sword formula is just the basic skill of Da Chi Tian Li Huo Jian Jue. Chen Lei used as like as two peas in the fire, and the form of fire is similar to the sword of fire. In order to deal with the cannibal vine, Chen Yu has to use this set of daghitian Lihuo sword formula directly. Although Chen Yu didn''t realize the level of detachment in this set of daghitian Lihuo sword formula, even in his previous life, as a great emperor level master, he only realized the complete level of dachitian Lihuo sword formula, which was still a thousand miles away from the transcendence, but it was enough for him to deal with these cannibal vines now. Chen Yu is holding a burning white sword, and slowly pushes towards the three cannibal vines. At this time, with the exertion of Chen Yu''s "Li Huo sword formula", the whole space is slightly distorted and the temperature is greatly increased.The three man eating vines immediately felt the fatal threat. They pulled up their rhizomes one by one and ran towards the gathering place of a large number of man eating vines. However, the speed of these three cannibal vines is too slow. Chen Yu takes his body shape, and a few raids catch up with the three escaping man eating vines. With a layer of real fire in the hands of the moon white sword forward, three cannibal vines were easily cut off, the fracture was a scorched black, and a layer of flame stained on the roots of the cannibal vine, burning violently. These cannibal vines in the big red sky from the fire sword Jue, there is no resistance force, issued a wild animal like shrill call, in the flames, slowly turned into ashes. During this period, Chen Yu easily takes the fruits of three man eating vines into his bag. All the people on the platform can see Chen Yu''s action clearly. However, most people don''t understand how Chen Yu''s fire sword formula is so powerful. You know, ordinary fire sword formula can''t pose a threat to cannibal vine. At this moment, many elders have been moved. Chen Yu''s aptitude is probably not a special constitution, but his strength is not inferior to anyone else. As long as we teach him well, maybe we will cultivate a strong man who is not weaker than anyone else. For a moment, many elders are optimistic about Chen Yu and want to put Chen Yu under the door after the trial. After collecting the last token, Chen Yu comes to the fifth level, which is the keeper of the last level. "Yes, elder!" Chen Yu says to the elder guarding the pass. The elder Shouguan nodded and squinted at Chen Yu. He said, "yes, you can hand in the keepsakes from five regions." Chen Yu hands in all the keepsakes. After carefully examining it, the elder Shou Guan nodded his head and said, "well, yes, these keepsakes are right. If you hand in these keepsakes, it means that your trial has been completed successfully. However, if you want to get Xuantian yanghun pill, you have to go through the final test." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Naturally, Chen Yu also knows that it is not easy to get Xuantian yanghun pill. He nods and waits for the final test. The final test, of course, is to wait for all the students who have completed the examination before they start. Otherwise, how can we choose the best one. Chen Yu sits quietly on a blue stone with his eyes closed, waiting for the final test to come. Gradually, when we came to the last level, more and more disciples handed in the keepsake. Everyone was very tired and scarred. Obviously, it was not easy to finish the final test. At the end of the two days and two nights, nine disciples appeared at the last level and handed in all the keepsakes. This time, a total of 100 students took part in the trial. Ten of them were the top ten new disciples, while the remaining 90 were the formal disciples who had started earlier. Among the top ten talented disciples, Luo Yong was eliminated by a hunting team, ye ChuChu was eliminated by Li Qingyi and Feng Xiaotian, while Xiao Langwang, Li Qingyi and Feng Xiaotian were defeated by Chen Lei and lost their qualification for trial training. Xiaolangwang, Luo Yong, ye ChuChu, Li Qingyi and Feng Xiaotian, the five of the top ten new talent disciples, failed to reach the end point and were eliminated. Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, and LV Chenghong all went to the end of the journey. They collected all the keepsakes and completed the trial. Huang Kunshan, one of the top ten talented new disciples, also came to the end smoothly. However, Huang Kunshan''s condition was not very good, and he was seriously injured. Obviously, he had been blocked by other hunting teams. However, he finally gathered all the keepsakes and came to the end. In addition to five of these ten talents, there are four who have completed the trial, collected the keepsakes and arrived at the end. These four people came from the 90 people who started earlier. Although most of the 90 formal disciples who took part in the trial had formed a hunting team, some still believed in their own strength and did not join the so-called hunting team. As a result, all the hunting teams were eliminated by Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong, while those who did not join the hunting team persisted. However, the number of these people is not large, and only four of them successfully completed the trial. After completing the trial, the four became disciples of the inner gate. Since then, their status and status are quite different from those before, which is also the most critical step in completing the fish leaping dragon''s gate. Looking at the last nine people, the elder Shou Guan nodded with satisfaction. He was able to complete the trial training in the canyon in just two days, not to mention the others. This strength alone is worthy of the cultivation of xuantianzong. "You have half a day''s rest. After half a day, you will be put to the final test. The final winner will get Xuantian yanghun pill." The elder Shou Guan looked at Qi''s nine disciples and announced. The nine disciples, all of whom were spirited and did not say a word, began to take pills, cultivate and earn interest, and strive to have a good state in the final test. Chen Yu has recovered to the peak at this time. However, he still slowly adjusts his breath and accumulates his strength. He doesn''t know what the final test will be, but it will never be easy, so naturally, he has to prepare carefully. Half a day later, the guardian awakened them. After the crowd woke up, the elder Shou Guan said cautiously, "the time has come. Next, I will announce the final test. Anyone of you who wants to quit can put forward it now. if the final test starts, you can never quit halfway. moreover, I also want to tell you that the final test may be life-threatening Although the elder''s words bring great pressure to the public, no one will withdraw. It is related to the treasure of Xuantian yanghundan. No matter how dangerous it is, it is worth trying. "Well, since you wait for no one to quit, then, now, follow me." After that, the elder Guard gets up, takes Chen Lei and other nine people directly across the canyon and gets on a Xuantian flying boat. The boat broke through the clouds, flew thousands of miles and landed in front of the viewing platform at the entrance of the canyon. "The final test for you will be announced by the Lord himself." The elder guard takes Chen Lei and other nine people to the Xuantian patriarch, and then says to them. "What is the test, announced by the Lord himself, that is so solemn?" At this moment, Chen Lei and others are filled with doubts. The leader of Xuantian sect looks at the nine Chen Yu people and says, "the final test for the nine of you will be conducted on the alien battlefield. My xuantianzong is responsible for a section of defense on the alien battlefield. All you have to do is survive for three days on the alien battlefield, and capture as many foreign clans as possible. After three days, the one with more military achievements will be the first person in this assessment Get the final Xuantian yanghun pill. " "Alien battlefield?"Fang cangyu, Lu Chenghong, Emperor Jiuyang and other people heard about this place, and their faces were dazed. How could they not even hear of the foreign battlefield. Fang cangyu has never heard of it, but Chen Yu is stunned. He had not only heard of this alien battlefield, but also had fought in the alien battlefield for a hundred years, killed dozens of alien emperors, and made a great reputation in the alien battlefield. At that time, as long as the name of Leidi was mentioned in other clans, no matter which race of the alien race, they were afraid and afraid. Only because of the strength of Leidi, did the alien race retreat on the battlefield, and the plan of conquering the Terran was delayed for hundreds of years. However, later, Chen Yu has to leave the alien battlefield because he wants to survive the most serious natural calamity. This alien battlefield can be said to be the place where the strong can be sharpened. However, all the people who come out of the alien battlefield alive are the real strong ones. However, the battlefield where Chen Yu lived in the past was the highest level battlefield. All the strong people there were at the emperor level, and the level of Zhenqi state was not even cannon fodder. Seeing the bewilderment of the people, the emperor of Xuantian sect said: "the world is so big that you can''t understand it. You haven''t heard of this alien battlefield, and it''s normal. However, you need to know one thing, that is, the alien race and our people, or our world, are the real enemies. Every warrior has the obligation to enter the alien battlefield to kill the enemy. Your strength is still very weak now. Now, it is just to let you experience the atmosphere of the alien battlefield in advance, because each of you is a natural talent, and you must go to the alien battlefield to make contributions in the future. " Seeing that Fang cangyu and others did not understand each other, the patriarch of Xuantian sect said: "what to say now is better than to go and experience clearly in person. You just need to remember that in the alien battlefield, what you are facing is the real enemy of life and death. You must never have compassion in your heart. Every alien you meet must be merciless and completely killed. It is true there If you die or I live, there will never be a third choice. " The leader of Xuantian sect warned the nine disciples with great solemnity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Fang cangyu nodded a few confused, or did not have a clear concept of the alien battlefield. However, Chen Yu knows the cruelty of the alien battlefield. At that time, as the strength of Emperor Wu, he almost died in the Foreign Battlefield several times, not to mention their current cultivation, only the true Qi state. If he was not careful, he would become fly ash. However, since the emperor of Xuantian sect dares to let Chen Lei and others enter the alien battlefield, the opponent here must be at the level of Zhenqi state. Otherwise, sending Chen Lei and others into the alien battlefield is not a test, but a death. "Are you ready now?" The leader of xuantianzong asked Chen Lei''s opinions again. "I won''t shrink back when I think about it." Since Chen Lei and other nine people can complete the canyon training, their minds will not be easily shaken. Everyone firmly says that no one will quit. "Well, in that case, you should be prepared. Here are nine sets of second-class armour soldiers. You should put them on first. If you can come back alive without dying, this set of second-class armour fighters will be one of your rewards." as like as two peas in the heavenly heavenly clan, one hand waved, and nine sets of identical armour soldiers appeared on the ground. These armour and soldiers are all carved with mysterious and complicated array patterns, providing a strong defense force. However, the unique light of the second-order treasures was covered up by some means. They looked black and gray, which was very insignificant. Especially for the war soldier, even the handle was deep black, and there was no luster at all. Chen Yu knows that although these battle armours seem insignificant, they are most suitable for use in alien battlefields. In the alien battlefield, any bit of dazzling light may lead to fatal danger. The less we deal with it, the more we can guarantee the chance of survival. Chen Yu is not polite at all. He puts the armor on himself. This set of armor includes inner armor, outer armor, arm guard, knee pad, wrist guard, and boots. Wearing this set of armor, you will almost become a human shaped weapon. Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong take a look at each other and Chen Yu. The appearance of this suit of armor is really ugly. It is not in line with their handsome, unrestrained and domineering temperament. It is hard to accept such armor for a while. For a while, other people, looking at the extremely rustic armor on the ground, couldn''t imagine what it would be like to wear it on themselves. "This suit of armour must be worn by all." The emperor of xuantianzong could not see these people''s thoughts, and said in a deep voice. In addition, he did not dare to see his master again, but he did not dare to see him again. When these armours are worn on people, the light of their own strong temperament will be instantly covered by the armor. All of us are just like the small soldiers in the army who are not very good-looking, but they are not very good-looking. "Well, you can start. In three days, elder Mo will pick you up." Xuantianzong said. Elder Mo is the last one to guard the pass. Elder Mo will escort Chen Yu and his party to the alien battlefield. Elder Mo looked at the nine Chen Yu people who were ready and said, "OK, follow me. I will take you nine to the alien battlefield, and I hope to bring you nine back in three days." After saying good-bye to the Xuantian patriarch and others, elder Mo takes Chen Lei with him, and then steps on the boat, rises to the sky and flies far away. "Patriarch, is it too urgent to do so? These people are the pillars of our Xuantian sect in the future. It is a great loss to fall down on any of them." There is an elder looking at the more and more far away of the old people, can not help saying. The Xuantian sect leader took a long breath and said, "when it''s unusual, we should do something extraordinary. Only under such pressure can we squeeze out their full potential and let them grow up as quickly as possible. Compared with other major schools, we are far behind. If we don''t try our best to catch up with them, I''m afraid xuantianzong will get nothing in the secret place one year later. In that case, I''m afraid xuantianzong will be completely defeated in the seven major sects. It''s better to fight hard at this time, and there may be a first-line opportunity. " The elder sighed and said, "it is true. In the past 100 years, our xuantianzong really lacks a leader, which makes our xuantianzong rank lower and lower, and the resources obtained are less and less. The last time the secret place was opened, there were only five of my fifty disciples of Xuantian sect. It was a shame. At that time, our Xuantian sect was the first of the seven sects, but now it ranks sixth. The thousand demon sect, which ranks seventh, still covets the sixth place of Xuantian sect. It really needs some innovation to revive the prestige of Xuantian sect. ""Well, let''s break up. This time, the examination of the students'' practice will be over. As for who will be the first one in three days, it will be announced that it will be widely spread." Finally, at the command of the emperor Xuantian, all the people on the observation platform were scattered. They can see the situation in the canyon trial through the sky glass, but they can never see the situation in the alien battlefield. They can only wait three days to know the final result. Chen Lei and others, following elder Mo''s Xuantian flying boat, gallop all the way. After a day''s journey, they land in a magnificent city. "This huge city, called Baizhan City, has a teleportation array leading to the alien battlefield." On the way, elder Mo has explained the destination to Chen Yu and his party. They want to reach the alien battlefield through the transmission array of Baizhan city. "This is Baizhan city. It''s magnificent." Although Fang cangyu and others were born into the big family, they had never seen such a magnificent city as Baizhan city. The city wall of Baizhan City alone is as high as 100 Zhang. It is built with blue and gold boulders, and it is equipped with a five step defensive array. Even the strong at the level of Emperor Wu, it is difficult to break through the city by force. On the top of the city wall, there are countless huge metal treasures with cold luster. These weapons are real killing weapons, and each has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Chuancheng crossbow, moon blade chariot, Bashan hammer, quiet artillery and so on are large-scale war weapons with great lethality. Beside each huge war weapon, there are teams of elite soldiers guarding them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Seeing the scale and defense capability of Baizhan City, Chen Lei has determined that the Baizhan city is a border city of three levels. According to the strength of alien threat, the whole Terran built ten thousand border cities of one to nine grades, of which the first level border city defense was the lowest and the Ninth level border city defense was the highest. As for the nine level border cities with the largest scale and the strongest defense capability, the whole human world has only established nine. It is these nine border cities that guard the whole human world. Baizhan City, as a three-level border city, governs nine second-class border cities, and each second-class border city governs nine first-class border cities, and so on. In fact, when Chen Lei was Emperor Wu, he only fought in one nine level border city. As for the other eight nine level border cities, he never arrived. However, every nine level border city is the place where the war is most fierce. Even the strong of Emperor Wu may fall down there. Compared with the scale of the nine level border city, the current three-level border city is only a pediatrics, but for today''s Chen Lei and others, it is full of danger. Fortunately, the war zone that Chen Yu and his followers are going to is not a level three theater, but a level one theater. If Chen Yu''s current strength is used to go to a level three theater, then even if Chen Yu has the experience of rebirth, he will definitely die without life. "Into the city!" Mo Changlao and others lowered the Xuantian flying boat in front of the city gate, and then came out of the boat to walk to the city of Baizhan. When entering the city gate, Mo Changlao handed in a thousand pieces of lower grade Yuanshi as the entrance fee. "Elder, why do you have to pay the city entrance fee?" A disciple of xuantianzong didn''t understand that he had 1000 yuan crystal stones, which was a huge fortune. "These city entry fees will be used for military expenses, purchasing various military supplies, or distributing pensions. Therefore, everyone who enters Baizhan city for the first time has to pay the city entrance fee." Mo Changlao patiently explained, and then, with all the people, entered the city of Baizhan. As soon as they entered Baizhan City, these disciples of xuantianzong found that there was a very tense atmosphere in the city. Teams of soldiers with full armed were constantly rushing to the battlefield. Many wounded soldiers withdrew from the battlefield. Some veterans leaned against the walls and the streets to rest. Beside them, all the blood dripping soldiers were placed at random. Every one of them had a fierce and bloody breath, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit. A huge spider body, dragged by five green scale carriages, slowly marches on the broad street. This giant spider is covered with black hair like a steel needle. Its limbs are dark and shining with metallic luster. Its claws are sharp. It is like a spear made of gold and iron. Although it is dead, it still exudes a terrifying momentum. "This is one of the alien races, the iron spider clan. This iron spider is only a minor among the iron spiders. If the adult iron spider is more than 100 meters in size, even the king of Wu may not be his opponent." Elder Mo explains to Chen Yu, Fang cangyu and others, so that they can have a psychological preparation for the enemy they are about to face. After the iron spider, a green scale carriage followed. On this green scale carriage, there were more than ten wolf head human bodies, with a silver mane around the neck, sharp teeth and fangs. The face was ferocious and terrifying. "This is the silver ring wolf clan. It is bloodthirsty, hard as iron, fast as wind, and numerous. It is the most common alien race." Elder Mo commented on the explanation again and told everyone. Later, Fang cangyu and others saw more than ten carriages passing through the street. All the corpses of different nationalities were transported back from the battlefield. These alien corpses are grotesque, all races have them. There are tigers with wings, snake leopards with snake head leopards, silver winged people with silver body, and four armed people with four arms. Some of them are huge, others are even smaller than the Terrans. The only thing in common is that they are extremely ferocious. Even if they are dead, they still exude a chilling smell. "Are we going to fight against these alien races and gain military achievements?" A xuantianzong disciple asked, seeing those frightening alien races, the xuantianzong disciple felt that his outlook on life had been overturned. These alien races were obviously more terrible than those monsters. If he was allowed to choose, he would rather face those monsters. Even Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, and LV Chenghong, who were talented in heaven, were greatly shocked when they saw the evil and powerful corpses of other nations. Those cold bodies, powerful and evil, thought of fighting with such an enemy, everyone''s heart a burst of cold. At this time, they looked at the veterans beside the street and other residents of Baizhan City, but found that these people did not show any fear or fear when they looked at these alien corpses. Indifference and indifference are the common expressions of these people. It is obvious that there are so many alien races that they are used to.In those years, Chen Yu fought with other ethnic groups and killed more than one million powerful alien clans with his own hands. Even the imperial clan among the alien tribes has killed dozens of them, which has become a thorn in the flesh of foreign countries. His name was the first person who was offered a reward to kill in a foreign country. Now, naturally, he will not be shocked by a few foreign corpses. His mood is extremely calm. "You are still too weak now. However, each of you is a natural posture, and there will be no limit to your achievements in the future. At that time, you will naturally have to make contributions to the foreign battlefield. Now, it''s just to let you feel the cruelty of the alien battlefield in advance and train your mind. Therefore, the battlefield you are going to this time is the lowest level of alien battlefield. With your strength, as long as you are more careful, there must be no danger. Just stay for three days and feel the atmosphere of the alien battlefield. " Mo Chang old see people look a little unnatural, know a few people in the heart of uneasy, say to comfort way. "Yes, elder!" Fang cangyu and others arched their hands and said that their mentality was restored to calm. After all, they were very human. They were extremely talented and had extraordinary ambition. Although they were a little flustered at the beginning, they were soon able to control their own mood. Elder Mo nods and takes Chen Yu and his party to a transmission array in the center of the city, which leads to the first and second tier border cities. That is the front line and the closest to the battlefield. When Mr. Mo and his party arrived near the transmission array, a group of black armored soldiers came out of the transmission array. All of them were indifferent, their armor was covered with blood, and their murderous spirit was breathtaking. The first one saw Mo Chang and others with a sneer on his face and walked towards them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "Oh! This is not to hurt Mo Changlao. Is this the disciple you selected for training this time? I''m afraid none of them can survive in the foreign battlefield. " One of the black armour soldiers in this group, who is about 50 years old, has a fierce light in his eyes. When he looks at Chen Yu and his party, his intention of killing is frequent and his voice is sarcastic. Behind him, the group of black armored soldiers, looking at Chen Lei and others, are also full of hostility. Chen Yu looks at this group of black armored soldiers and finds that they are all young and immature. Among them, the oldest is definitely no more than 18 years old, and the youngest may not even be 15 years old. However, each of these people exuded a cold breath, full of murderous spirit, giving people a feeling of extreme danger. Mo Shang also looked at the group of black armour soldiers. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes and said, "Liu Zhixiong, I didn''t expect you to come too. Why, is this the disciple of your thousand demons sect? I don''t think so." After hearing Mo Shang''s words, Liu Zhixiong of the thousand demon sect almost jumped up and said, "Mo Shang, you dare to look down on my disciples of thousand demon sect. They have the ability. Let them have a competition now." Mo Shang glanced at it and said coldly, "now, I''m going to take my disciples to the alien battlefield. I don''t have time to play with you." Liu Zhixiong said: "do not have time, or dare not, you xuantianzong has not fallen into such a situation, even the positive challenge dare not meet, it seems that xuantianzong will fall in your hands sooner or later." Mo Shang''s face sank and said angrily, "Liu Zhixiong, you are presumptuous and dare to insult xuantianzong. Believe me or not, I''ll chop you with one hand." Liu Zhixiong was not afraid at all. He said, "don''t hurt me. You think I''ll be afraid of your failure. It''s not easy for you to defeat me." Mo Shang said, "you can have a try." If you don''t want to fight with Mr. Liu, why don''t you meet with Mr. Liu Don''t hurt a way: "I said, no time." Liu Zhixiong said: "in this way, a competition will not delay you much time. How about, dare or dare not? If you dare not, you will admit in front of everyone that you Xuantian Zong is not as good as my thousand demon sect." Mo Shang was forced to this point by Liu Zhixiong. He could not give in any more. He said, "well, compare it. However, if there is no lottery, this competition is meaningless." Liu Zhixiong laughed and said to Mo Shang: "you dare to bet on the lottery. Since this is the case, I''m sure I will accompany you to the end. If you want to bet, you can bet on the big one, ten thousand yuan crystal stones. Can you bet?" Don''t hurt light way: "have what dare not." After hearing this, Liu Zhixiong said in a loud voice: "good, happy, since this is the case, you and I will bet 10000 pieces of crystal." After that, Liu Zhixiong took out an empty first-order storage ring, put 10000 pieces of lower grade Yuanjing into it, and said, "10000 lower grade yuan crystal is here. Who do you want to send to fight?" Elder Mo Shang also took out ten thousand yuan crystal stone, and then he said, "Chen Yu, go and teach the thousand demon sect a lesson to let them know how powerful I am." Mo Changlao directly calls Chen Yu to fight. When Chen Yu hears his name, he knows that he can''t refuse. He goes out and looks at several disciples of the thousand demon sect and says, "which one is going to die?" Chen Lei is extremely dissatisfied with Liu Zhixiong''s attitude just now. Therefore, he is not polite to appear on the stage now. After hearing Chen Yu''s arrogance, Liu Zhixiong and the group of black armour soldiers behind him could not resist Chen Yu''s arrogance, and immediately several people called for war. "Elder Liu, let me teach this ignorant maniac a lesson!" "Elder Liu, let me come. I will certainly let him know the power of my thousand demon sect..." "Elder Liu, choose me..." Liu Zhixiong looks very ugly, but Chen Yu''s words are too arrogant. "Rather broken jade, you go up and teach this ignorant maniac of xuantianzong a good lesson to this elder." "Yes, elder." A thin soldier in black armor steps out and faces Chen Yu. "Ning chuiyu, it seems really angry that elder Liu let Ning chuiyu go to war. Ning chuiyu is the strongest among us. Moreover, he is the son of a vice patriarch of the thousand evil sect and one of the ten talented disciples of the thousand demon sect this year." The other black armour soldiers talked about it one by one. Although Ning was only 15 years old and the youngest, anyone who had seen Ning''s attack would not dare to regard him as a 15-year-old boy. Ning chuiyu''s hand is really too sharp, too crazy, and even every time the duel, Ning Suiyu is fighting with his life. Whether it''s a contest with zongmen''s brothers or fighting with other races, Ning''s smashed jade leaves a deep impression on people. But this kind of impression will never make people feel happy, and it is even more sad to be the enemy of Ning broken jade.At this moment, several black armored soldiers of the thousand demon sect look at Chen Yu, but they have a trace of pity and offend elder Liu. It''s really his misfortune. At this time, the square near, has been surrounded by people watching the war. In the city of Baizhan, battles like this can be seen almost everywhere. In order to maintain the wild nature of the soldiers'' fighting, Baizhan city does not prohibit private fighting, let alone gambling. Even in the battle of life and death, there is no problem. As long as one of the two belligerents pays twice the amount of damage after the battle, he can fight anywhere. The people in Baizhan city are also very enthusiastic about this kind of gambling. They never lack people to watch the fun. Even if they lose their lives in the process of watching, they will not complain at all. Therefore, the gambling between Chen Lei and Ning chuiyu has attracted the attention of countless people before it starts. Especially when these people know the identities of Chen Lei and Ning Quyu, more people are watching. We should know that xuantianzong and qiandemon sect belong to one of the seven sects of Chu state. On weekdays, it is very difficult for these ordinary soldiers to meet the disciples of the two major sects, not to mention the competition between the disciples of the two major sects. Such an opportunity is rare in ten years. "Chen Yu, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today." Ning chuiyu looks at Chen Yu. A trace of madness flashes in her eyes. With a roar, she pours at Chen Yu. Seeing Ning''s broken jade coming, Chen Yu snorts coldly and shows no weakness. With one hand, he can see the shadow of two huge green mountains, which merge into one in the air and turn into a solid green mountain. They are suppressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Ning broken jade only felt a heavy and incomparable strong wind, and even the air was condensed like steel by the strong wind. In his feeling, the air in front of him, just like a huge steel plate, carried like a mountain power, smashed down. Just this moment, Ning broken jade face is full of incomparable solemn look. As soon as an expert reaches out his hand, he knows if there is one. Chen Yu''s palm, whether it''s powerful or subtle, has reached the level of perfection. With only this palm, Ning Suiyu knows that he has met a strong enemy. And at this time, Ning broken jade eyes flashed a fanatical God color, this is interesting. Later, Ning''s whole fist began to shine, flashing a kind of silver gray, just like a layer of stars wrapped his fist. When the star light on his fist becomes rich and incomparable, a strong breath of suffocation rises from Ning broken jade. Then, Ning broken jade two eyes suddenly one congeals, double fists fiercely blows out. "Boom! Two starlike beams of light shot out of his fist and hit the huge green peak that Chen Yu destroyed. The green peak, which was formed by the condensation of pure and genuine Qi, suddenly burst into pieces under the starlight column transformed by the two fists, and burst out in all directions. "Crash!" Next to a two-story building, was directly shaken down. Rather than give up, the whole body quickly pushed forward, twinkling with bright stars, carrying tens of thousands of Jin of great force, the fist is very heavy, each fist has the power of breaking mountains and stones. Moreover, this set of fist techniques of Ning broken jade is not only strong, but also can drive a general situation, produce a great traction force, and can affect or even control the changes of air flow around, forming a force field. Once trapped in this strange force field, the body shape of the enemy can not be controlled by itself, but will be affected by the force field, and there is no way to avoid it. "Star light broken jade fist!" Chen Lei recognized the skill used by Ning chuiyu at a glance. This set of martial arts is also a set of unique skills, but now Ning juyu has not fully understood this set of skills. In fact, the final level of this set of skills is to gather the stars around the sky for your own use. Every action has the power to destroy the world. However, it is obvious that Ning broken jade has not reached such a level. In this set of skills, Ning juiyu can understand the state of Xiaocheng at most. Chen Yu has a body like wind. In the force field formed by Ning broken jade star light jade fist, he is like a swimming fish and can move freely. The force field, which is like waves and undercurrent, not only does not cause half of the interference to Chen Yu, but also makes Chen Yu play his body method even more weird and unpredictable by using the advantage of the field. Ning Suiyu has dozens of fists in succession, but he can''t even touch a corner of Chen Yu''s clothes. "Damn it!" Ning broken jade gas almost lost calm, dozens of punches hit in the empty, the feeling of that kind of back bite, let him suffer almost want to vomit blood. Chen Yu waves his hand, and the green mountains are stacked one after another. In a flash, the virtual shadows of the nine green mountains are superimposed on each other, turning into a blue peak with incomparable solidity and falling towards ningquyu town. Ning Chuanyu sneered. The last thing he was afraid of was the scene of hard hitting. His hands were shining with stars. He hit thirteen fists in succession, and smashed the suppressed green mountains and mountain palms. The battle between Chen Yu and Ning chuiyu is extremely destructive. The overflowing strong wind doesn''t seem like two strong men in Zhenqi state. Even the strong men in the second and third layers of Ningyuan environment can''t exert such great destructive power. All the onlookers are shocked when they look at Chen Yu and Ning chuiyu in the fierce battle. "I am worthy of being a disciple of the seven schools. Compared with the two of them, I am old enough to be a dog..." An old soldier in his forties looks at Chen Lei and Ning chuiyu. He shakes his head and says with a bitter smile. Another veteran nods the same way. He is also the second floor of Ningyuan state. However, if he enters the battle circle, he will not be able to take a move from either of them. "These people should be the talented disciples of the two major sects, otherwise, they would not be able to have such a rebellious strength." Some people who are well-informed know that even if it is the seven major schools, it is impossible to randomly pull out a disciple, so that they will have such anti heaven combat power. Otherwise, the seven major schools may have been invincible in the world. Everyone nodded, which is in line with the common sense. If the ordinary disciples of the seven schools have such strength, as long as the disciples of the seven schools can wipe out the alien race, why should they risk their lives. At this time, the battle between Chen Yu and Ning chuiyu becomes more and more fierce. At this time, Ning chuiyu had already fought to madness. Her eyes were red with blood, and she almost lost her sense, just like a beast who only knew instinct. However, his combat power has increased by 10% or more, and each blow is more terrifying and fierce.Chen Yu frowns a little too. Ning''s strength can''t be underestimated. With his strength of 670000 Jin, he has no advantage over Ning''s. However, the real Qi in Ning Duan''s body seems to be endless, and the surrounding Qi field is more and more disordered and complicated. Even if his pursuit of wind has reached a detached state, in such a complex and chaotic aura, he also has a feeling of being unable to do what he wants. "It seems that without using some real strength, it is impossible to defeat this Ning broken jade easily." Chen Yu is moved and decides to stop procrastinating, but to use his real strength. After all, the longer the delay is, the worse it will be for him. At the thought of this, Chen Yu''s hands are printed. With his hands, a tremendous pressure of terror comes out of thin air, and a huge dark shadow appears in the sky. A huge mountain peak with blue metallic luster actually appeared out of thin air. With the momentum of thunderbolt, it fell from the sky and smashed down the jade. "Good come!" Ning chuiyu roared, and his fist of starlight smashed out one after another. The light pillars of starlight with thick arms pounded hard on the falling huge mountain, which shook the mountain. However, this huge blue mountain peak is stronger and heavier than Ning''s imagination. Ning chuiyu even blew thirty-six fists, but it just made this huge mountain shake slightly, and even a piece of gravel did not fall down. "Boom This huge blue peak, with the power of Taishan, smashed down hard and landed on the top of Ning broken jade. At this time, people can see that at the bottom of the blue mountain, there are rings of blue light ring like force field, which firmly imprisons Ning broken jade. No matter how Ning Quyu struggles, it can not get rid of the shackles of the blue halo like force field. "Can you give up?" Chen Lei asks Ning Quyu. "I won''t lose..." Rather broken jade bite ah said, double palm lift, firmly support is about to fall down the huge mountain. "Boom Seeing Ning''s insistence, Chen Yu waves with one hand, and a shadow of blue mountains is bestowed on this huge mountain. Suddenly, originally still reluctantly stand Ning broken jade, legs a soft, bang of kneeling on the ground. However, to this extent, Ning broken jade is still holding up the huge mountain with both hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Seeing Ning broken jade kneeling in front of him, Chen Lei said, "I can''t accept it!" Ning chuiyu almost broke her teeth, but she squeezed two words out of her mouth: "no Take... " However, when saying these two words, Ning broken Jade''s arms almost twisted into a twist. Chen Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. He presses it again, and a shadow of green mountains is bestowed on the green peak. This time, Ning broken jade can''t hold on any longer, her arms suddenly lose strength, and the whole person is suppressed by the huge peak of qingluan. At this time, Chen Lei looks at the elder Liu of the thousand demon sect and says, "elder Liu, I don''t know if I win?" Liu Zhixiong''s face is hard to see the extreme. But Mo Shang elder''s face opened a flower with a smile and said: "elder Liu, if you don''t admit defeat under such circumstances, is it a bit tricky? Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you want to die or not. It''s a big deal that you will not have any more excuses after Ning Duanyu''s death." "I recognize the planting!" Finally, Liu Zhixiong takes a hard look at the elder and Chen Yu. He takes the initiative to admit defeat. After all, if he doesn''t admit defeat again, I''m afraid it will be just like the elder Mo Shang said. Rather, broken jade should not be angry. Ning chuiyu was a talented disciple of their thousand demon sect, and he was the son of a vice patriarch. This time, he was asked to take it with him to sharpen him. If he died here, he would not be able to explain it after he went back. "Well, Chen Yu, you can stop." When the elder Mo Shang sees Liu Zhixiong admit defeat, he orders Chen Lei to stop. Chen Yu just scatters the fingerprints. The huge mountain peak turns into countless air currents and dissipates in the air, revealing the crushed Ning jade below. At this time Ning broken jade, has fainted in the past, and the whole body many bone fracture. "Elder Mo, I have made a note of this account, and we will settle it later." Liu Zhixiong left a storage ring full of 10000 pieces of inferior Yuanshi, picked up Ning broken jade, dropped a cruel word and left quickly. "Anytime!" Don''t hurt the elder, but he said with a smile, unable to say that he was refreshing and elated. "All right, let''s go!" Elder Mo Shang said, bowing his hand to the crowd around him. Then he took Chen Yu and his party into the transmission array and went to the war zone. As for the property damaged in the battle, the disciples of the thousand demon sect should be responsible for the compensation. "Good job, Chen Yu!" In the transmission array, don''t hurt the elder to pat Chen Yu on the shoulder, divide the ten thousand lower grade yuan crystal stones into five thousand, give them to Chen Yu, and say, "this is your reward this time. As for the remaining 5000 pieces of inferior yuan crystal stones, they belong to the elder." Chen Yu nods and takes in 5000 lower grade Yuanshi. He is not dissatisfied with elder Mo''s distribution of 5000 lower grade Yuanshi. After all, although he won the bet this time, elder Mo gave him the bet. It''s very kind of him that elder Mo can give him half. Fang cangyu and others look at Chen Yu with admiration. 5000 yuan yuan crystal stones are not gold and silver. They can''t be bought even if they have money. They are the best resources for cultivation. However, Fang cangyu is envious, but he also knows that Chen Yu earned it by his own skills, but he has no other thoughts. Soon, under the leadership of elder Mo, Chen Yu and others arrive at another border town through the transmission array. This border town, called Xueni City, is a first-class border town. This border city directly faces the alien war zone. It can be said that this is the front line. Even if it is a blood mud city, it will not be safe. Sometimes it will be infiltrated and attacked by other people. As soon as they stepped into the border town, they felt the real atmosphere of war. Every street here was patrolled by patrols from morning to night. The walls of the city were filled with soldiers in charge of guarding. As for the gates, they were tightly closed. After Chen Yu and others come out of the transmission array, they are strictly checked. After repeatedly checking and confirming their identities, they are released to leave. "Kill, don''t let it run away..." Under the leadership of elder Mo Shang, Chen Lei and others are preparing to report to a commander in charge of xuantianzong here. Suddenly, there is a riot in the street, and the voice of killing comes from all directions, accompanied by the screams of countless people. "Hiss..." In the air, came the sound of snakes. Then, countless huge black gas rises from the air and turns into a huge black snake. The black snake danced wildly with its huge body, holding a fully armed soldier in its mouth and biting it down. Suddenly, the soldier was still struggling, bleeding all over his body, and then motionless, was swallowed by the huge black snake. Subsequently, this huge black snake swam wildly, and countless houses along the way were directly crushed into pieces, and the residents who did not have time to escape were crushed into blood mud."Stop him..." The leader of a soldier team held up his double swords and leaped into the air. The two knives were cut hard on the black snake, splashing a golden spark, as if on a huge iron stake. However, the leader of the soldier team was knocked upside down by the huge shock force Dao. Another group of ten soldiers, one by one armed with spears and iron nets, rushed up bravely and stopped the black snake''s way. "You ants, dare to stop my way and find death..." The black snake''s eyes shot out a sinister light, uttered words, and the huge tail of the snake kept sweeping and flying that group of soldiers blocking the way one by one like flying flies, and even suddenly pointed out its huge head, swallowing a soldier in the air directly into his stomach, which was extremely ferocious. "Evil animal, how brave..." The elder Mo Shang uttered a roar. With one hand, he took out a huge palm which was transformed by dark red Gangsha. He quickly enlarged it and hit it on the head of the black snake. The huge black snake head was smashed by a palm. The huge snake body, like a rotten rope, fell to the ground with a soft trumpet. In an instant, it turned into countless black Yin Qi A snake bone, several feet long, was left in place. "This is a family of Yin snakes, good at illusions and ferocious in nature. This Yin snake has reached the fifth level of Ning Yuan state." The elder Mo Shang looked at the Yin snake people who had been killed by him. He had some doubts in his heart. You should know that the Yin snake clan, who belong to the fifth layer of Ningyuan state, can not appear in this blood mud city. Now, it actually appears in the blood mud city, which itself reveals a strange smell. "Brother Mo, you are here." At this time, a team of soldiers and horses came quickly. The leader was a middle-aged strong man with a strong breath. After seeing Mo Shang, he turned over and dismounted and arched his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Hello, younger martial brother Cheng, what''s going on? How can the blood mud city be mixed in by the strong men in the fifth floor of Ningyuan state of the Yin snake clan?" After seeing the commander, elder Mo asked directly. The commander sighed and said, "elder martial brother Mo, you don''t know. One month ago, there was a World War I, and tens of thousands of alien tribes attacked the blood mud city crazily and once attacked the city. Although the foreign armies were finally defeated in that world war, the detection array in the city was damaged. You know how rare array mages are. Up to now, the detection array of blood mud city has not been repaired. Without the detection array, we have no way to guard against the sneaking in of alien beings like the Yin snake. Although these Yin snakes can''t escape our eyes, we can''t let our commanders guard the city gate day and night. And even if we want to guard at the gate, we can''t take care of the surrounding areas of such a huge blood mud city. " After hearing this, elder Mo couldn''t help scratching his head. If this is the case, there is no good way. "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Elder martial brother, I have received a message from the clan. Are these the disciples who come here to be tested?" The commander sighed and asked the elder Mo Shang. Elder Mo Shang looks at Chen Yu and says, "come here, I''ll introduce you." With that, elder Mo Shang pointed to the commander in front of him and said, "this is martial uncle Cheng Yong Cheng. Your uncle Cheng was born in Xuanwu peak of Xuantian sect. Now, as the commander of Xuantian army in Xueni City, you are responsible for all military affairs of all the disciples of Xuantian sect in Xueni city. In these three days, you should also listen to Uncle Cheng''s instructions. Do you understand me?" "I understand..." Chen Lei and others said loudly. Later, elder Mo Shang introduced the identities of Chen Lei and others to Cheng Yong one by one. Although Cheng Yong already knew some information about the nine people who were going to come here, he was able to completely match himself with the information. "Well, you come to me, but you don''t come to enjoy the good fortune, but accept the great test beyond your expectation. Next, you will take the time to rest for a night. In the morning of tomorrow, you will go out of the city with my soldiers to wipe out the remaining alien tribes. Do you know that?" "Yes, I see." Chen Lei and others said loudly. "Well, follow me back to camp." Cheng Yong nods with approval and rushes back to the barracks with Chen Lei''s nine men. In the camp, commander Cheng Yong allocated three tents to Chen Lei and other nine people for rest. As a matter of fact, this is extremely preferential to them. Ordinary soldiers share one tent for every ten people. Chen Yu is happy with the situation. He can have a quick rest and get into a state in any environment. As for Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and several other disciples of xuantianzong, each of them was born in a very noble family. Where they had suffered this kind of hardship, they all complained. However, no matter how much they complain, no matter whether they are mo Shang or Cheng Yong, they just think that they have not seen it. They can''t even eat this little pain. How can they become the elite disciples of xuantianzong. The next day, Chen Yu''s spirit is vigorous. On the contrary, Fang cangyu and others hardly rest for a night. However, as far as their cultivation is concerned, the impact of not having a rest overnight is not too great. "Well, today, you will follow my search team to the outside of the city to hunt and kill the alien who was defeated a month ago. Although these alien groups were defeated, there are still a large number of remnants left outside the city. I want you to clear them one by one to ensure that there is no residual alien within 200 li of the blood mud city, so as to ensure the safety here. Now, I''ll start to assign tasks. Chen Lei, Fang cangyu and di Jiuyang, you people, can move freely after you leave the city with the team... " Cheng Yong stands in front of the hundred search teams that are about to go on the expedition and gives them the task personally. These 100 search teams are all disciples of Xuantian sect. Some of these people come here to do tasks, some are formal disciples, some are internal disciples, and some even make big mistakes and are sent here. However, no matter what kind of them, these people have a common identity, that is, xuantianzong disciples. However, the most of these people have been in this place for three years, and the least for a year. Although Chen Yu''s nine people performed extremely well in xuantianzong, it can be said that they are well known in Zhuzong, but they do not include these disciples who are in the blood mud city. Therefore, although these disciples act together with Chen Yu and others, they will not provide them with any help at all. All depends on Chen Yu and others themselves. "Well, be more careful. These aliens will never be soft on us. Therefore, when you see these aliens, you should kill them as soon as possible. You must not be careless." In the end, Cheng Yong made a few special remarks, which were actually dedicated to Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, and Emperor Jiuyang.In the blood mud city, those who are still kind to other people and are negligent have already died. It is impossible for any strong man with such a mentality to live after three months. Chen Yu has a deeper understanding of alien groups than others. Naturally, he knows how ferocious they are. Keeping hands on them is basically the same as looking for death. "Well, let''s go at once." After Cheng Yong finished his instructions, he immediately announced the order. A hundred search teams went out from the four gates respectively. Once out of the gate, each search team immediately took the team as a unit and acted alone. The members of each team have at least half a year''s experience in cooperation, and their tacit understanding is very skilled. No one pays attention to Chen Yu and other people. In fact, even if commander Cheng Yong forced Chen Lei and others into any team, the team leader would absolutely refuse. No team would easily accept a new person into his team. Such people, regardless of their strength, will definitely have an impact on the tacit understanding of their own players, and in the process of playing against other races, any slight influence may lead to the destruction of the league. Fortunately, Chen Lei and others all think highly of themselves and don''t ask to act with the team members. As soon as they get out of the city gate, all of them leave the team on their own and go out into the wild. They begin their first career of facing different nationalities alone. This time, Chen Yu and his team only need to stay on the battlefield for three days, and hunt and kill as many foreigners as possible to gain military achievements. The more military achievements, the better the results. Each alien, with different levels and races, represents different military achievements. This has long been a mature military merit exchange system in the logistics office of Xueni city. Chen Lei and others have read this information for a long time and know it clearly. Now, it is time for them to show their talents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 As soon as Chen Yu leaves his search team, he directly destroys the secret of breath control. He converges his breath to the extreme and ensures that no breath is released. Chen Yu knows more about these alien races than anyone else. Some of these alien races have a keen sense of smell, while others have an uncanny sense of smell, while others have amazing hearing. Any trace of wind and grass movement may arouse the vigilance of these alien races, and even lead to alien siege. Even if he is faced with these alien races, he has to be extremely careful, especially when he is not dominant in the face of these alien races, he is not too careful. Chen Yu uses the formula to stop breathing and quietly walks through the grass with more than one person outside the city. He is as agile as a civet cat. Before long, he leaves the blood mud city far away. Outside the city, weeds, barren stones, dangerous beaches and other dangerous topography are everywhere. A month ago, tens of thousands of alien tribes once attacked the city of blood mud. Therefore, the terrain outside the city is still a mess. Moreover, according to martial uncle Cheng Yong, there are still a large number of alien remnant troops scattered in this area, and they are covetous of the blood mud city. Chen Yu soon discovers an alien enemy. At this time, the enemy of the alien race was tearing a corpse in a stone nest. It was obvious that the corpse was the human body. In other caves in this cave, Chen Yu also feels the existence of life. However, the breath of life is very weak. Actually, several disabled soldiers are stored in the cave as food by the alien race. Even Chen Yu hears the low cry of children. This alien, with its head and body and wings on its back, is the pterygos. The pterygos are a powerful race in the whole alien race. There are not only a large number of clansmen, but also a large number of experts. Chen Yu once killed a great emperor of the pterygos. Through his perception, Chen Yu can feel that the strength of the enemy of the pterygos is not too strong, only about one level of Ningyuan. However, the fighting power of the Yihu clan is about 34% stronger than that of the ordinary Terrans. Therefore, the real strength of the Yihu''s enemies may be comparable to the appearance of the Terrans on the third and fourth floors of the Ningyuan realm. "There are still some thorny problems with such strength." Chen Yu frowns a little. Although he is able to win against the third and fourth tier enemies in Ningyuan territory, he has to spend a lot of effort. It is not a good idea to make too much noise in this place. Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s palm flips, and a long green needle appears in his hand. On this long green needle, there is a purple thunder arc jumping. It is the green wood thunder light God needle. Facing these alien groups, Chen Yu decides to directly use the method of pressing the bottom of the box. Otherwise, a large number of enemies will definitely be attracted, which is not cost-effective. Chen Yu approaches the enemy of the Yihu clan by using the breathing formula. He sees that the enemy of the Yihu family has just chewed and swallowed the last body with bone and meat. "Eh! I''m almost full. I need to add some more food... " The enemy of the pterygos stood up, more than three meters high, with the wings folded behind them, carrying them on their backs like two shields. Chen Yu knows that it''s the most difficult to deal with such enemies. The pterygos can fly with excellent speed. They can''t even escape from such enemies. "This is the last one..." The enemy of the pterygos took out a small body from a cave. This young body belonged to a minor human race, and the breath was so weak that I was afraid that I had already been in a coma. I don''t know how long it took, and there was only one breath left. The people of the Yihu nationality put out their noses and smelt the young body, showing an intoxicated look: "the Terran is still the tenderest baby, but it''s a pity that only this one is left. After eating, we should try to find a way to catch some more." Finish saying, extremely reluctant to give up to open a big mouth, will bite toward the baby body. At this time, suddenly a green electric light flashed through the air, directly into his open mouth, from the upper cavity directly into the brain. Then, only to hear a dull bang, the head of this pterygos clan was directly blown into countless pieces, blood and brain spilled all over the ground. Chen Yu''s figure turns into a whirlwind, which sweeps directly to the enemy of the Yihu clan and catches the child who is about to fall. As soon as Chen Yu catches the child, he treats him. He finds that he is only fainting from hunger, but there is no extra scar on his body. Later, Chen Yu searches the caves and finds five surviving veterans. The five surviving veterans are not seriously injured, but some of them are broken. With Chen Yu''s skillful technique, their bones are all connected. However, these people are seriously malnourished. I don''t know how they survived.Chen Yu takes a bailing elixir from the storage ring. This elixir is a first-class elixir that can restore the wound and replenish the vital energy at the same time. Chen Yu melts the elixir with water and divides it into six bowls. With five veterans and a child, each of them pours in a bowl. These people wake up leisurely. It''s not that Chen Yu is reluctant to let each of them take a bailing pill. In fact, these people are too weak to be replenished. If they are asked to take a bailing pill, the only thing they will end up with is that they are blown up by the power of the elixir. "Where is this? Are we dead? " The five veterans woke up, looked around and asked weakly. "Ah! Is that an alien body? It''s dead. Great... " A veteran saw his head broken into countless pieces and his huge body fell to the ground. He cried out excitedly. After seeing this, several other veterans were also extremely excited. Then, with moist eyes and iron beating men, they actually cried out one by one. They were excited that they had escaped from death, and they were elated to see the enemy who had killed all their small teams here. Their emotions were very complicated. "You saved us, little brother?" An old soldier looks at Chen Yu and asks him. "Yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Can you move? If you can, hurry back to the blood mud city and take the child away." Chen Yu says, sending the child to the five veterans. "Yang Mie the enemy, you are still alive. God has eyes..." A veteran saw the child, immediately laughed, excited can not themselves, the other several veterans, after seeing the child, one is also incomparably excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Do you know him?" Chen Yu asked. "Benefactor, this child is our team leader''s son. We pity our captain and his wife. In order to protect our few useless things, we all died in the hands of foreign people. Originally, we thought that we would die this time, but we didn''t expect to meet the benefactor to help us. What''s more, you saved our team leader''s only son. We have nothing to repay. Five of us swear From today on, the lives of the five of us will be yours. " These five veterans kneel on the ground, kowtow to Chen Yu, and their forehead is bleeding. Obviously, these five people attach great importance to love and righteousness. They thank Chen Yu not for saving their own lives, but for saving the lives of their team leader''s son. "Get up, get up!" Chen Yu lifts them up, then looks at them and says, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll escort you back first." The five veterans nod, take Yang Mie, and go with Chen Yu to the blood mud city. Of course, before leaving, Chen Yu cuts down two tusks and a pair of silver wing feathers of the pterygos, which represent military achievements, and put them into the storage ring. Chen Yu escorts five veterans back to the blood mud city. At this time, Fang cangyu and others also meet the enemies of different nationalities. In front of Fang cangyu is a green skin, holding a coarse spear, slightly thinner than the human body, slightly shorter, sharp ear monkey cheek alien. Although this alien enemy was more than two heads shorter than cangyu, and his spear was no more than one meter long, his only clothes were just a circle of leaves around his waist, as if he were an uncivilized aborigine. However, the alien''s attack power is extraordinary, and, as fast as electricity, Fang cangyu can''t keep up with the speed trend of this aboriginal. The halberd in Fang cangyu''s hand dances like the wind, turns into a cold awn and cuts it forward. However, this unknown alien was several times more agile than the ape. He dodged and rolled quickly on the ground, and there were many illusions. Fang cangyu once cut a halberd on this alien. The halberd awn, which was so heavy that it could split a King Kong violent ape, left only a tiny wound on the alien, not even a slight wound. The spear in the hands of this alien nationality carries a huge sound of breaking through the air every time it is waved. It is heavy and urgent. If Fang cangyu''s body method is not quick, I''m afraid that the upper spear in the middle of the spear will be in danger of being rotten in the stomach. Fang cangyu''s forehead is full of sweat now, and the halberd in his hand is becoming more and more heavy. It''s a battle of life and death. It''s not the same thing to have a fight with the people in the family. Even in xuantianzong, even in the face of crisis, Fang cangyu also believes that the high-level of xuantianzong will certainly not sit by and watch them in real danger. Therefore, although it is a life and death trial, but after all, there is still a chance to survive and protect life. However, in the face of this ferocious alien, Fang cangyu understood in his heart that this was a fight that would never die, a real battle of life and death. He can see from his opponent''s eyes full of murderous opportunities that the alien enemy will not hesitate if he has the opportunity. He will certainly kill him at the first time, with the shortest time and the highest efficiency. Fang cangyu was a little flustered in his heart. His hand holding halberd became unstable, and his pace became not so flexible. His abundant energy also felt that he was rapidly consuming. From this time, Fang cangyu had a clear understanding of the battle of life and death in his heart. It was not a family duel, nor was it a painless contest in the family. It was a real battle of life or death. In such a state, the opposite alien''s eyes were obviously contemptuous. The spear in his hand did not miss a single chance. He Shua Shua three attacks as fast as lightning, adding three deep bloodstains on Fang cangyu. There was a feeling of pain to the bone marrow. If Fang cangyu had not dodged quickly, the three spears just now would not have been as simple as adding three wounds to his body, but let him die on the spot. Fang cangyu''s pain strongly stimulated Fang cangyu. Suddenly, he yelled: "I will not die, nor can I die. I am a genius of the Fang family and also a disciple of Xuantian sect. Fang cangyu will not die here. Come on, I''m not afraid of you." At this moment, Fang cangyu suddenly burst out his unprecedented potential in extreme fear. His eyes became extremely clear and calm, and his halberd in his hand regained his dexterity again. When the three sounds of dangdangdang, he successively blocked the three lethal spears stabbed by the alien race again. Then, Fang cangyu''s halberd in his hand sent out a gorgeous cold light, cut into the shadow of three spears, and heavily cut the neck of the alien race. "Chi!" However, at the last moment, the alien fought back on his death and pierced Fang cangyu''s arm with a spear and pierced his left arm. "Ah Fang cangyu roared with pain and pulled the wooden spear from his arm. Accompanied by his cry of pain, a flying blood arrow was seen. Seeing that the wound was black, Fang cangyu''s face turned white. On this wooden spear, there was still poison. He didn''t know exactly what the poison was. The wound seemed numb. Except for the pain at the moment when the spear was pulled out, he felt nothing.Fang cangyu quickly took a detoxification pill, then crushed it and applied it to the wound. However, this did not completely dissolve the poison on the wooden spear. Fang cangyu did not care to collect the spoils representing the military achievements. He directly put the corpse of the alien people together with the wooden spear into the storage ring. Then, Fang cangyu rushed to the blood mud city without looking back. Only when he got to the blood mud city, could he prescribe the right medicine to the case, and let the well-informed martial uncle Cheng Yong determine what kind of poison he had been poisoned. In addition to Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Huang Kunshan and the other four disciples of xuantianzong all met alien enemies and fought fiercely and bloody. At this time, Emperor Jiuyang showed a huge scar on his chest, which was hurt by an alien with sickle like claws. Of course, the alien with sickle like claws is now in his storage ring. He met a member of the giant sickle clan. The enemy of the giant sickle clan was ferocious and fearless of death. Emperor Jiuyang was also fatally wounded. He exchanged the wound for the wound and killed one person. However, he did not dare to continue to stay in the wild, because his injury was not able to be cured in the wild, so he did not stop at all and rushed to the blood mud city at the first time. As for LV Chenghong, what he met was an enemy of an iron spider family. The enemy of the iron spider family made Lu Chenghong suffer enough. Both the sharp claws which are sharper than the iron gun, or the huge net woven by fine iron, all brought great trouble to Lu Chenghong. In his body, there are three transparent blood holes, all of which were given by the enemy of the iron spider family. However, in the end, Lu Chenghong chopped the enemy of the iron spider family under the sword, and collected all the general''s certificates. Then, he rushed back to the blood mud city at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 When Chen Yu returns to Xueni city with five veterans and a child, the sky is going to be dark. It''s not a smooth journey. Chen Yu kills three different nationalities one after another, and then escorts five veterans and one child back. There is no need to say much about the difficulties. Along the way, five veterans threw themselves into the ground to admire Chen Lei. Although he is young, Chen Yu''s calmness, coldness and sophistication are much better than those veterans of the hundred battles. Those despairing and powerful alien groups, however, have no resistance at all in Chen Yu''s hands. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has the ability to press the bottom of the box. He uses the powerful skills of Lei Di Sutra, such as lightning palm, green wood thunder light God needle, and Xiaolei Yin sword formula. These skills are all powerful ones that he has never shown to outsiders, and they are the ones he practiced in his last life. However, although the power of these skills is huge, their consumption is also like a bottomless pit. He did not dare to use it easily in a dangerous place like the alien battlefield, and every time he left a part of his true Qi just in case. Fortunately, along the way, he finally rescued five veterans and a child safely. After returning the five veterans and a child back to the blood mud city, Chen Yu hands over the six men to the garrison. Instead, he returns to his tent to rest. After all, it''s late today, and the night is a foreign world. If he dares to stay in the wild at night, he simply doesn''t want to live. After returning to the tent, Chen Yu sees emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong, who are in the same tent as himself. They are all smelling of herbal medicine and wrapped in thick bandages. Their faces are extremely ugly. "Why are you two so hurt?" Chen Lei is stunned when he sees emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong. In a word, neither emperor Jiuyang nor Lu Chenghong can be hurt so badly unless they encounter a foreign race too much higher than them. And if they encounter a foreign race that is too much higher than their level, they can''t come back alive at all. Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong looked ashamed. Now the two of them recall the fight against the alien race, which makes them realize that the strength of the two alien races they are facing is equal to them at best, and even weaker than them. However, during the life and death war at that time, their own strength did not fully play out, and even their fighting power was less than 70% of the usual level. How could such strength be able to come back alive without injury. At this time, they really recognize themselves. In the face of the battle of life and death, they really are two concepts of the same clan and the same door. Now when Chen Yu asks him why, it''s hard to say why. Especially when he sees that Chen Yu is tired, he doesn''t have any harm on his body, which makes him feel helpless. Chen Yu can guess exactly what they look like. However, he doesn''t laugh at them. When he first faced a cruel alien, his performance was no better than the two. "By the way, don''t worry about your injuries. Can you continue to fight tomorrow?" Chen Yu asks again. "Lu Chenghong and I have no problem. After all, we only suffered from skin and flesh injuries. We have used the best healing pills. After a night, we should be able to recover without affecting our actions. Fang cangyu was in a terrible state. We were poisoned by the green flame glass. Up to now, we are just maintaining. We haven''t been expelled. We don''t know whether we can save our lives." Emperor Jiuyang sighed and said. Now he felt that he had been watching the sky from the well before. He used to think that he looked down on anyone, but when he came to the alien battlefield, he could not even compare with the most ordinary veteran and was beaten back to his original shape. The original pride, arrogance, arrogance and high spirited all disappeared, knowing that he was not unique, nor the first in the world. There were more people than him. As a matter of fact, this is not only a great training for the souls of emperor Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and Fang cangyu, but also a kind of spiritual sublimation for them. It is also an unimaginable great benefit for their future cultivation. And this is exactly the intention of xuantianzong and others to put them on the foreign battlefield. "The poison of green flame glaze?" Chen Lei can''t sit down immediately after hearing the words of emperor Jiuyang. Fang cangyu was unlucky enough to say that he met the extremely rare Qingyan ethnic group among the other ethnic groups. the skin of the Qingyan people was dark blue, and there was a strange fire in his body, which was also blue. The weapon used was a spear made of glazed bamboo. The glazed bamboo itself is highly toxic. If it is stabbed by the colored glazed bamboo, whether it is a person or a beast, its meridians and flesh will gradually become glazed. If it is integrated with the green flame fire poison of the Qingyan people, its power will be doubled. However, there are few Qingyan people, and the glazed bamboo is also very rare. Therefore, it is hard to say whether Fang cangyu is lucky or unfortunate when he meets such a foreign race.Chen Yu knows that in this war zone, it is impossible for anyone to relieve Fang cangyu of the green flame glass poison. This kind of green flame glass poison must be solved by using the pure Yang Bingxin pill refined by Chunyang Bingxin fruit. Now, he is the only one who has this kind of thing in the whole war zone. Of course, the reason why Chen Yu uses pure Yang Bingxin fruit is naturally derived from Jingjing girl''s booty. The seven level storage ring that Jingjing girl gave him contains numerous exotic flowers and fruits, each of which is of great use to Chen Yu. "Well, you can rest at ease. I''ll go and see Fang cangyu." Chen Lei says something to Emperor Jiuyang and LV Chenghong. Then he turns to find Fang cangyu. Instead, he found commander Chen cangyu in the camp. At this time, don''t hurt the elder and Cheng Yong, just like ants on a hot pot. After all, Fang cangyu is a talented disciple that xuantianzong is very optimistic about. If such a talented disciple grows up, he may even become the leader of Yifeng mountain or even the candidate of xuantianzong''s patriarch in the future. But now, actually in the green flame glass this must die of poison, this let Mo Shang elder go back, how to the zongmen, to the Fang family? "Uncle Cheng, how about Cang Yu?" After coming to the commander''s office, Chen Yu asks Mo Shang and Cheng Yong directly. "Well, the situation is critical. I''m afraid we have to prepare for the future." Mo Shang said with a pessimistic face. Cheng Yong nodded at the side, admitting that there was no way. "Where is Fang cangyu? Can I have a look?" When Chen Yu sees that they are so pessimistic, his heart sinks. If he comes late, even if he can refine pure Yang Bingxin Dan, it will not be able to eliminate the poison of green flame glass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "In the side hall, I''ll take you there. After all, you are in the same door. It''s fate for Fang cangyu to see you before he dies." Mo Changlao has completely given up his mind and began to think about how to finish his last wish for Fang cangyu. Chen Yu''s heart is heavy after hearing this. Is it really an irreversible step? When Chen Yu comes to the side hall and sees Fang cangyu lying on the bed, he is surprised to find that Fang cangyu is breathing smoothly. Although he is poisoned, he has not yet reached the moment when the poison gas attacks his heart. At this time, Fang cangyu''s left arm, only the muscles and meridians near the wound showed the color of glaze. It was obvious that there was a long time before he died. "Here, this is Fang cangyu. Take a good look at him. This may be the last time you meet." Don''t hurt elder a face extremely pessimistic appearance to say. "Elder Mo, Fang cangyu can''t die. I can save him." Chen Lei said. "Well, just these two days, I''m afraid we can''t hold on to the third day." Elder Mo says something wrong. Suddenly, he suddenly opens his eyes, looks at Chen Yu and says, "what do you say, can you save Fang cangyu?" Chen Yu nods and looks at elder mo. he can''t help crying and laughing. It seems that elder Mo is really responsible for his disciples. Otherwise, he would not be so pessimistic. He nodded again and said seriously, "yes, elder Mo, I can save Fang cangyu." At this time, even commander Cheng Yong came over and said in a deep voice, "Chen Yu, this is not the time to be joking. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Chen Lei said: "I didn''t make any mischief. Fang cangyu''s poison is not too deep. One is that the colored glazed bamboo is not an adult one. It should have withered before it has grown up. Therefore, the toxicity is not strong. On the other hand, the actual strength of this Qingyan ethnic group is very common, and the green flame poison in his body is not very powerful. Therefore, Fang cangyu is now Only for such a long time, the toxicity in the body has not spread rapidly. Believe me, I can definitely rescue Fang cangyu in a short time. " "Is that true?" Mo Shang and Cheng Yong listen to Chen Lei''s words and ask him again. Without hesitation, Chen Yu nods and says, "really, it can''t be true any more. However, uncle Cheng, do you have an alchemy room here? To save Fang cangyu, I need to refine a furnace of pure Yang ice heart pill." "Can you make pills?" At this moment, Mo Shang and Cheng Yong are frightened by Chen Yu''s words. Which Alchemist is not of high status and more precious than national treasure. In this dangerous alien war zone, it is difficult to find even an alchemist. Can Chen Lei be an extremely valuable alchemist? At this moment, Mo Shang and Cheng Yong are full of disbelief in their minds. "Well, I''ll do it a little bit." Chen Yu says modestly. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Mo Shang and Cheng Yong don''t care how much water there is in Chen Yu''s words. Now they regard Chen Yu as their last straw. Cheng Yong said: "yes, there is an alchemy room. When the blood mud city was built, a alchemy room was specially built. However, for thousands of years since the completion of the blood mud city, the alchemy room has not been used once." Chen Yu nods and says, "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t used it. Uncle Cheng, can you take me there? I''ll see if I can use it." Cheng Yong did not hesitate to nod his head: "no problem, you follow me." After that, Cheng Yong takes Chen Lei and rushes to the city Lord''s house. This alchemy room is an important strategic building in the blood mud city. When it was built, it was directly built in the city Lord''s house. As the commander of Cheng Yong, he is fully qualified to take Chen Lei to use the alchemy room directly. Therefore, in the city Lord''s house, Chen Yu and his party went directly to the alchemy room without any hindrance. Cheng Yong found the soldiers who managed the alchemy room, and finally opened the room, which had been dusty for thousands of years. Chen Lei and Cheng Yong enter the alchemy room and find that although the alchemy room has not been used for thousands of years, it is still kept clean. It is obvious that the soldiers in charge of the alchemy room are extremely responsible. In fact, in a place like blood mud city, any military order will be meticulously completed without discount. Because even if there is any slightest negligence, it is likely to bring disastrous consequences to blood mud city. Chen Lei comes to this alchemy room, and he can see at a glance that this alchemy room belongs to a second-class alchemy room, which is more than enough for refining Chunyang Bingxin pill. However, after careful inspection, Chen Yu''s eyebrows are wrinkled. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Chen Yu''s eyebrows are twisted together, Cheng Yong asks in a hurry. Chen Yu opens his mouth and says, "there is no problem with this alchemy room. However, this fire gathering array is badly damaged due to its disrepair for a long time. If you want to make alchemy, you must first repair this one.""It''s over Mo Shang and Cheng Yong both howl in their hearts at the same time. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, their mood suddenly falls from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. Because both of them know that this array of mages is more scarce than alchemists. If alchemists are national treasures, there will be more than 100 alchemists in a country and Dynasty. However, master Zhen''s words are almost equivalent to the treasure of Zhenguo. It is uncertain whether a country or a dynasty can have a number of hands. There are only three array masters in the whole Da Chu Dynasty, including the seven patriarchal clans. None of the three array masters can appear in such a small border town of blood mud at this time. Not to mention that even if these three array masters are here, the whole blood mud city, I''m afraid there will not be enough money for the three array masters to do it. Cheng Yong and Mo hurt their mood at this time, can only be described with complete despair. "However, if there are enough materials, I will have a chance to repair this fire gathering array." Chen Yu says another word when they are in the lowest mood. "What, you can repair the fire gathering array, are you still an array mage?" Mo Shang and Cheng Yong almost shout out in disbelief and ask Chen Yu. "Only a little." Chen Yu says modestly again. "If you can tell me what materials you need, I can find them for you. Even if you want to empty the Treasury of Xueni City, I will not hesitate." Cheng Yong''s eyes are red, as if he is going to eat people. He says to Chen Yu fiercely. "Red flint, iron wire silver, white beech, fine gold wire..." Chen Yu says a dozen materials in one breath, and Cheng Yong records them in his mind. After Chen Yu has finished all the materials he needs, Cheng Tong repeats the materials listed by Chen Yu, and then asks, "is there any omission in what I said?" Chen Yu nods and says, "no, that''s all. As long as the materials are complete, I''m sure I can restore the fire gathering array." "You wait here." Cheng Yong dropped a word and turned away without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Not long after, Cheng Yong returned to the alchemy room again. This time, he had a storage ring in his hand. Then, Cheng directly opens the ban on the ring in front of Chen Yu. With a crash, a pile of materials appear at Chen Yu''s feet, almost missing his legs. "Every material you want is here. I wonder if it is enough?" Cheng Yong says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at a lot of materials that almost bury his legs. Each of them has at least a dozen copies. He nods and says, "enough, enough. OK, you can go out now. I want to repair the fire gathering array and open the furnace for alchemy. No one can disturb me." At this time, Cheng Yong and Mo Shang have to put their last hope on Chen Yu, and they retreat according to Chen Yu''s orders. After Cheng Yong and Mo Shang leave, Chen Yu looks at the precious materials in front of him. He doesn''t dare to delay. He starts to repair the fire gathering array. This fire gathering array belongs to the most basic array. Chen leilai is familiar with the road and soon he repaired the fire gathering array. Moreover, due to the excellent quality of the materials provided by Cheng Yong, the grade of this fire gathering array has reached the level of the second-class best. With such a fire gathering array, it is natural for Chen leilai to refine Chunyang Bingxin pill. In addition to refining Chunyang Bingxin pill, Chen Yu also refines the purple star pill that Jingjing girl needs. After all, Jingjing girl has been urging him to refine purple heart pill, and although the purple leaf star Epiphyllum was sealed by him with the seal spirit formula, its efficacy will still slowly lose. He was afraid that if he did not have time, he would waste such a wonderful medicine in vain. If so, he thought that Jingjing girl would kill him directly. The purple star pill is put into the storage ring. Then, Chen Yu walks out of the alchemy room with a bottle of pure Yang ice heart pill. "This is Chunyang Bingxin pill?" Cheng Yong takes a round and smooth pill from Chen Yu. This pill is as white as jade, holding it in the hand has a faint warmth, but if you feel it carefully, you can find that there is a cool breath in the faint warmth. The two are perfectly combined together. No matter what the effect of this pill is, it has been proved that Chen Yu is not lying because of his appearance. He is indeed an alchemist. "Yes, this is Chunyang Bingxin pill, which can dissolve the poison of green flame glass. Now let Fang cangyu take one, it can completely dissolve the toxin on him. I can guarantee that he will never be in trouble." Chen Yu''s words are firm and confident. Cheng Yong and Mo Shang quickly take the pill and rush to the commander''s office. They come to Fang cangyu and ask the servant to take the pill to Fang cangyu. After taking this pill, Fang cangyu''s pale face immediately turned red. The wound on his left arm, which was in the form of glass, gradually recovered. As long as he smeared some gold wound medicine for the treatment of trauma, he could recover. Not for a long time, Fang cangyu, who had been in a coma, opened his eyes and looked around in some confusion: "where am I?" After returning to the blood mud city, Fang cangyu fell under the city gate. It was the soldiers who guarded the city who rescued Fang cangyu. As for the things behind, Fang cangyu couldn''t remember. "If you can survive, thank Chen Lei more." Don''t hurt elder, Fang cangyu woke up and relaxed a lot. Then, he said the things after he was in a coma one by one. Fang cangyu knew the cause and effect of the incident. He bowed his hand to Chen Yu and said, "elder martial brother Chen, you don''t have to thank me for your kindness. I''ve written down this matter, younger martial brother." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s not worth mentioning." Fang cangyu didn''t say much. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t repay Chen Yu for saving his life. Let''s see what he did in the future. After Fang cangyu woke up, he almost spent the whole night. Now the sky was dim. Fang cangyu had just got better and needed to rest. Under the persuasion of elder Mo and others, he went to sleep again. Then, elder Mo Shang, Cheng Yong and Chen Yu come to the main hall. They stare at Chen Yu with burning eyes, as if they are looking at a rare treasure. Chen Yu feels guilty for a while. "To be honest, what else are you hiding from us?" Don''t hurt the elder and Cheng Yong and start to "extort confessions" to Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks puzzled and asks, "elder Mo and martial uncle Cheng, what do you say? How can I not understand?" "Don''t you understand?" Seeing that Chen Yu is so incorrigible, Mo Shang and Cheng Yong look at each other. They stand up together, walk three steps ahead of Chen Yu, and ask in a deep voice, "how can you make alchemy and array? Don''t you think you should explain this matter to us well?" Chen Lei was suddenly enlightened and said, "it turns out that this is the matter. Elder Mo and martial uncle Cheng have studied alchemy and array arrangement with a worldly master since I was a child. I have studied for ten years. Then, the worldly master saw that I could not be made up, so he left without saying goodbye. Up to now, I have never seen the master who did not know his name, and then I came to Xuantian Learn from your teacher. "Chen Yu directly says a set of statements. Anyway, he is the only one who says this matter. Even if other people want to prove it, they have no chance at all. "A world expert?" Mo Shang and Cheng Yong look at each other again. Although they don''t believe Chen Yu''s words, there is no way to explain why Chen Yu has such amazing alchemy and array skills. Moreover, in the hearts of Mo Shang and Cheng Yong, there is not a trace of belief in Chen Yu''s lies. You know, in this world, strange people emerge in endlessly. Although the seven patriarchal clans existed in the state of Chu, they were nothing in the whole Xuanyuan continent. It''s not impossible to say that there is a strange person who likes Chen Yu and gives him some advice. In particular, Chen Yu''s understanding is really extraordinary. It''s hard to see a person with such a savvy. Such a savvy has a unique advantage in understanding alchemy and array together. That strange person may be happy with the hunt and have a love for materials for a while, which is still unknown. "Well, even so, why don''t you report it?" Mo Shang asked again. "It seems that there is no rule in the clan rules to report all the things they know." For Mo Shang''s question, Chen Lei answers with a strong voice. This makes elder Mo Shang depressed again. Indeed, no matter what skills you will have before you come, there will be no problem as long as you meet the requirements of Xuantian sect to recruit disciples. Thinking of this, elder Mo Shang said, "Chen Yu, you know the alchemy and the way of array. Don''t tell others. Do you know that?" The reason why elder Mo Shang made such an explanation was that he had to report to his master immediately when he returned to the sect. Then, he asked his master to do everything possible to bring Chen Yu under his family. Such a wizard who can make alchemy and set up arrays is more than 100 times more important than other disciples. He must not let other peaks go. Chen Yu nodded his head and said, "naturally, I know." Today burst more, please download, ask to add powder. The more downloads, the more fans, the more popular it will be. Roll for flour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 After Chen Yu''s repeated promises, elder moshang was relieved. He had made up his mind. As soon as he returned to xuantianzong, he immediately told his master to download Chen Yu and read it again. Thank you for your support. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Diyan quicksand array?" When Cheng Yong, Mo Shang and the city Lord tiexuehou hear the name of Chen Yu, they look at each other. The name of the array sounds good, but there is no intuitive judgment on the actual power of the array, no matter whether it is Cheng Yong or Mo Shang, or the iron blood. At this time, suddenly, a burst of dust in the distance covered the sky. In the yellow sand all over the sky, a huge figure loomed, sending out the fierce power. "What is that?" Seeing this strange situation, all the soldiers in the blood mud city were on guard and took immediate action. They aimed the huge and cold killing weapons on the walls of blood mud city, such as crossbow chariots, blade carts and javelin carts, at the huge figure looming in the sand all over the sky. "It''s a Terran, ready to meet the enemy..." Gradually, the huge figure in the yellow sand in the sky showed its real body. It was a giant beast with a length of 30 meters and a height of more than 10 meters. This kind of giant beast was raised by other nations and used to attack the city. A month ago, three of them, led by tens of thousands of alien armies, severely damaged the blood mud city. At that time, two Di Jia Long beasts were killed by the city Lord tiexuehou and several commanders, while the remaining one was seriously injured and fled. I didn''t expect that this seriously wounded Terran not only did not escape, but returned to the blood mud city one month later. In fact, neither Cheng Yong nor the city Lord tiexuehou knew much about this kind of beast. This kind of foreign animal is very loyal to the alien race. As long as the order is given, if it is not completed, it will not die. The order of this Terran is to attack the blood mud city. The alien who gave the order was killed in the war a month ago. Although some of the fleeing aliens covered the escape of this Terran, in his mind, he was still obstinate in carrying out the order to attack the blood mud city a month ago. Except for the owner of the Terran, the other aliens could not command the beast at all. And after the action, the Dragon returns to the mud. No matter Cheng Yong, the iron blooded commander, or several other commanders, their faces were very dignified when they saw this beast. The Jialong''s animal power is infinite, its defense is amazing, and it is good at the strange skill of earth attribute. It is extremely difficult to entangle. If it is close to the blood mud city, it will cause huge losses. "Several commanders are ordered to go out of the city with me to kill the beast." The commander of iron and blood ordered in a loud voice that only when he and several commanders personally came out, could they kill this beast. If ordinary soldiers were sent, I am afraid that tens of thousands of soldiers would not be able to stop the progress of this beast. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly says. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, tiexuehou and Cheng Yong look at Chen Yu and don''t know what advice he has. With a smile, Chen Yu says, "this is the right time for this beast to come. It can test the power of the Diyan quicksand array." "Diyan quicksand array, can you control this dragon?" Iron blood Hou and Cheng Yong and others, do not believe in asked. Chen Yu laughs with pride and says: "although Diyan Liusha array is only a third-order inferior array, it can''t deal with too powerful alien, but it''s just a di Jia Long beast." After that, Chen Yu goes directly to the eye of the array and destroys the Diyan quicksand array. With the penetration of the formula, a layer of glistening yellow light rises from the array eye, and thousands of lower grade crystal stones inlaid around the array emit soft light at the same time, stably and rapidly input energy into the array. With the operation of the Diyan quicksand array, invisible light extends out to the outside of the city, just covering the earth turtle. With the extension of these invisible lights, the hard ground suddenly turned into quicksand where the whole piece of light could reach. Half of the huge body of the Terran was directly trapped in the quicksand. "Roar, roar..." The huge body of the Dragon fell into the quicksand, flapping its huge claws, and raised the yellow sand all over the sky to block out the sky. However, no matter how hard the beast struggled, it was getting deeper and deeper. There was no way to break free from the quicksand. And then, in the quicksand, suddenly a cluster of red flames, these flames more and more, more and more hot. In the blink of an eye, within a hundred meters, it was already red. The fire was blazing and the heat wave was striking. The blazing fire was like a fire snake, which completely devoured the earth turtle. Among the flames, there was a wild roar from the earth beetle, and a great vibration was faintly heard on the ground. Apparently, the terrasaurus was in a frenzy. However, no matter how crazy and how to break free, the reptiles could not escape the quicksand area. Moreover, more and more ground fires rose from the quicksand crevices and joined the ranks of burning the ground beetles.The roar of the terrasaurus became weaker and weaker, and in the end, the sound died away. At this time, the flame is becoming weaker and weaker. Finally, it disappears into the countless quicksand crevices. And at this time, the quicksand, also burned like a pool of boiling magma, gradually cooled, into a hard rock. And in the rock, inlaid with a huge corpse, it is the Euonymus. However, at this time, only a skeleton of more than 30 meters long was left. All the flesh and blood scales on its body were burned to ashes. On this skeleton, there was still a rising heat wave. "This..." Seeing this scene, no matter the Lord of the city, the elder Mo Shang, Cheng Yong and several other commanders, as well as the thousands of iron and blood soldiers standing on the blood mud city, were all stunned and did not believe what they saw in front of them. Such a ferocious, powerful and incomparably powerful euonychus, so easy to be eliminated? You know, in the past, they wanted to kill a Terran, but it was badly damaged. In particular, the previous month, the three earth turtles have brought great unimaginable losses to blood mud city. Today, the people are ready to fight hard, but they do nothing. They just watch as a giant threat to the city of blood mud is wiped out. For a moment, people just feel full of dreams. For a long time, all the talents wake up from the shock. The eyes of tiexuehou, Cheng Yong and others look at Chen Yu, which makes him feel cold and millet. "Chen Yu, is this the power of the Diyan quicksand array? It''s too strong." Tiexuehou, Cheng Yong and others are extremely satisfied with this array. "This is not the most powerful power of the Diyan quicksand array. This is a set of array control methods. You can study it carefully." Chen Yu hands a piece of kraft paper to tie Xuehou and others. On it is the method he recorded to control the Diyan quicksand array. If it is used well, it will be worth 100000 troops. Please download it and read it again. Thank you. Also, please join more book fans to let the grassroots see how many people support the grassroots. Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Tiexuehou, Cheng Yong and others are excited to look at Chen Yu and say, "Chen Yu, I won''t say much about anything else. Chu Junxiong will never forget your kindness." Chu Junxiong, who is the iron and blood Marquis, knows the most clearly what this earth burning quicksand array means to the blood mud city and the 100000 soldiers in the blood mud city. That''s why he is so grateful to Chen Yu. Cheng Yong is also very excited, did not think of his own school out of such an admirable younger generation. "I don''t want to say more than that. I know that you master Zhen is not short of money, but likes all kinds of strange materials. In my blood mud city, I dare not say anything else. There are absolutely a lot of strange materials, medicinal materials and so on. Take whatever you like." With a big wave of Chu Junxiong''s hand, he releases all the treasuries in the blood mud city to Chen Yu. If you want anything that Chen Yu likes, you can take it. Chen Yu is not polite about this either. He turns around several Treasuries in Xueni city and fills his ring with strange materials and herbs. In the Treasury of Xueni City, the most valuable parts of all kinds of exotic animals, as well as all kinds of strange minerals rich in the battlefield, as well as all kinds of rare miraculous drugs. It can be said that Chen Yu''s harvest from several Treasuries in Xueni city is worth more than ten Diyan quicksand arrays. However, the blood mud city has not suffered. You know, even if the blood mud city pays a hundred times the price, it is absolutely impossible for master array to arrange such a three-level Diyan quicksand city. Besides, Chen Yu is not too greedy. He doesn''t move any of the common but valuable items. Even if he doesn''t have a way to get mud, it''s very rare. Although such items are rare and precious, they can not be easily sold because there are not many people who know them. It is definitely a huge waste to stay in the blood Mud City Treasury. These things are of little use to Xueni City, but they are of great use to Chen Lei. Most of them are materials for array arrangement, some can be used for alchemy, and some can be used for refining utensils. Chen Yu has no way to use some of these treasures. They can only be used when their cultivation is improved in the future. In this way, both sides can be said to be happy. Chen Yu has made a great harvest, while Xueni city has a powerful third-order array, which is a win-win situation. Then, three days later, the Lord of the blood mud city directly gives Chen Yu a military merit card, which is worth 100000 points of military merit. As for Chen Lei, it is also a great wealth. In fact, Chen Yu''s contribution is far beyond the contribution of 100000 military meritorious points. However, the biggest authority of blood mud city can only award him 100000 military meritorious points. In addition to Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Huang Kunshan and several other disciples received less than 1000 points of military merit, which was not at the same level as Chen Lei''s 100000 points. And this military achievement is not just a simple number, but represents a huge wealth and power. The military achievements of the alien battlefield are extremely precious and universal in the whole Xuanyuan continent. There are military merit exchange departments in various kingdoms, imperial and divine dynasties. Military achievements in the foreign battlefield can be exchanged for various items, including money, treasures, martial arts, skills, pills, titles, and even fiefs. As long as the military achievements are enough, you can even exchange them for a small kingdom, which is recognized by the major dynasties, empires and kingdoms. Therefore, the military achievements on the battlefield of foreign nations represent real benefits. Chen Yu''s military exploits represent the decapitation of one hundred thousand ordinary foreigners, which is enough to exchange for a fertile fiefdom of tens of thousands of Li. Chen Lei really needed the 100000 military exploits, so he took them away without ceremony. At this point, the test of the nine elite disciples with Mo Shang is also over. Chen Yu has 100000 military exploits, which is worthy of recognition. As for the second to ninth places, naturally, they are ranked according to their military merits. However, the most important awards are in the first place, and the second to ninth place is just a false name, and no one will pay too much attention to it. As soon as the time for three days arrives, elder Mo Shang takes Chen Lei and others to leave Xueni city and return to xuantianzong. After all, the situation in the blood mud city is too dangerous. Chen Lei and others are the elite of xuantianzong. No matter who is lost in the alien battlefield, it will be a great loss to xuantianzong. Only when they have enough self-protection strength will they come to the alien battlefield again for training in the future. Through this experience, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Huang Kunshan and several other disciples of xuantianzong also got a significant improvement.That kind of pressure and despair in the face of fierce alien, let everyone''s soul get a baptism, let them clearly realize their inner weakness, in the future practice, they all know how to do. Everyone who took part in the training put down their pride, vanity, arrogance, arrogance and so on. Of course, it is exaggeration to say that only this foreign battlefield experience has transformed Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and others. However, the inspiration to their hearts is enough to make them face up to themselves and embark on the road of real strength as soon as possible. This test is a success for both Chen Yu and cangyu. For the elder Mo Shang, the Lord of the blood mud city and the commanders, they also gained a lot. They not only restored the blood mud city detection array, but also had a powerful Diyan quicksand array with integrated attack and defense. The existence of such a large array can ensure that the blood mud city is solid, and many people can die less. Such a benefit can be said to be permanent. Therefore, it is not much to give Chen Lei 100000 military exploits. In addition, Chen Yu left all the 30 pure Yang ice heart pills refined by Chen Yu in the blood mud city. These 30 pure Yang ice heart pills represent the lives of 30 experts, and they are also a great favor. This trip to the alien battlefield finally achieved the expectation of elder Mo Shang. The only thing that he was not satisfied with was that Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and LV Chenghong lacked some in the face of the war of life and death. However, such experience needs to be accumulated slowly and should not be carried out too quickly. With satisfaction, elder Mo Shang returns to xuantianzong with Chen Yu and his party. After returning to Xuantian sect, elder Mo Shang asked Chen Lei and others to go back to rest. However, he went directly to Xuantian hall to meet the patriarch and report on the trip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "See the Lord." As soon as the elder Mo Shang entered the Xuantian hall, he saluted the master of Xuantian sect. "Don''t be too polite. This time you''ve been working hard. Don''t know how these little guys behave?" Xuantian patriarch asked lightly. "Not bad." Later, Mo Shang elder followed Fang cangyu''s performance together. The Xuantian patriarch sat on his throne, listened attentively, nodded his head from time to time, showing a satisfied look. It''s an excellent performance to be able to kill the enemy for the first time in a foreign battlefield and earn military achievements. What is more rare is that Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and Huang Kunshan are all able to recognize their own shortcomings. This is the most fundamental purpose for them to go to the alien battlefield for training. "What, you say that Chen Yu alone won 100000 military exploits." When elder Mo Shang mentioned Chen Yu''s achievements, the leader of Xuantian sect, who had always been calm and calm, became less calm and showed an incredible look on his face. What kind of Freak is this? Not to mention Chen Yu, a new novice disciple, even a senior disciple and elder of Xuantian sect, it will take at least 10 years for Chen Yu, a senior disciple and elder of xuantianzong, to gain 100000 military skills in the alien battlefield. "What''s going on? Tell me in detail." The emperor of Xuantian sect is obviously interested in Chen Lei''s affairs. Elder Mo Shang didn''t want to expose the story of Chen Yu, but obviously he couldn''t hide it from the Xuantian sect leader. Therefore, Mo Shang can''t help but tell Chen Lei''s glorious deeds in the original. "How could such a thing happen? The boy is hiding deep enough. " After listening to the words of elder Mo Shang, the leader of Xuantian sect showed a meaningful expression on his face. He was able to refine alchemy and array, and his understanding was amazing. Xuantianzong is picking up treasure. Originally, the emperor of Xuantian sect had already noticed Chen Yu in the previous competition. Chen Yu''s performance is excellent, but he can''t pay enough attention to it. But now, after hearing elder Mo Shang''s words, the leader of Xuantian sect has obviously realized that Chen Yu is the most valuable disciple among these disciples. Obviously, such a disciple must receive his own disciples. "All right, I see. It''s up to me. You''re not allowed to spread it out. Do you know?" Xuantianzong patriarch forced to the elder Mo Shang ordered to say. Don''t hurt the elder''s stupefied face. Obviously, the patriarch has taken a fancy to Chen Yu when he gives such an order. If he wants to put Chen Yu under his own family, he still expected to receive Chen Yu from his own family. "All right." The elder Mo Shang reluctantly agreed to come down, but he made up his mind. As soon as he left here, he immediately reported it to the leader of Mingfeng. There are ten peaks in xuantianzong, which are Xuantian peak, xuanyang peak, Xuanwu peak, Xuanyin peak, Xuannv peak, xuanjian peak, Xuanyao peak, xuaninstrumental peak, xuanlei peak, and Xuanyin peak. Moshang elder belongs to Xuanyao peak. Xuanyao peak''s specialty is also alchemy, Mo Shang is a middle-level alchemist. However, he can only refine pills below the third level. However, he has never heard of the pure Yang Bingxin pill like Chen Yu. Therefore, Fang cangyu was at a loss when he was poisoned by green flame glass. Now, naturally, Mo Shang hopes to bring Chen Yu into his own vein and strengthen the strength of xuanyaofeng. Therefore, although the patriarch did not allow Mo Shang to spread Chen Yu''s information to the outside world, it did not mean that he could not report this matter to his master. With Mo Shang Shizun Xuanyao peak master''s status, even if you argue with the patriarch, you will not be inferior at all. After all, Ge Hong, the master of Xuanyao peak, is a real alchemist and a top-notch alchemist. Only one step away, he can become a real alchemy master. His status and discourse power are incomparable in the whole Xuantian sect. The Xuantian yanghun pill of xuantianzong was created by Gehong and Gefeng. As soon as Mo Shang came out from Xuantian peak, he sacrificed a small flying boat, broke through the air and left directly, and arrived at Xuanyao peak. In Xuanyao peak, Mo Shang meets his master, Ge Hong, the leader of Xuanyao peak, and directly reports Chen Yu''s situation to him. "Master, you must find a way to bring Chen Yu into our line. Chen Yu''s cultivation is excellent and his alchemy is extremely brilliant. He has been instructed by the master of Ming Dynasty. Moreover, he is also a master of array. Such a disciple is of great value to our Xuanyao peak. Moreover, the patriarch intends to take Chen Yu as his disciple." Ge Hong is an old man with immortal character and vigorous spirit. After hearing Mo Shang''s words, Ge Hong''s eyes flashed and he said, "it''s a waste to give such a seedling to the old master. Don''t worry. I''ll take Chen Yu as my disciple. After that, you''ll have another younger martial brother." Don''t hurt to nod, very happy, since his master said so, then, this matter is not far from ten.On the other hand, in a huge palace like building community on another mountain, a young man with a look of bitterness was teasing an old man: "grandfather, this time, you must find a way to take Chen Lei as an apprentice, so that I can find him revenge. I want him to never turn over. In this Xuantian sect, offending me Dong Shuliang is the result." This young man, Dong Shuliang, is humiliated by Chen Lei on the decisive stage. Kneeling in front of Chen Yu, Dong Shuliang regards him as a great disgrace in his life. Therefore, he will punish Chen Yu at all costs and make him a poor man who will never turn over. Of course, as Dong Shuliang is now, it is impossible to threaten Chen Lei. He is now an outside disciple, but Chen Yu is an inner disciple. There are several levels of difference between the two. How can he threaten Chen Yu. However, he had a good grandfather, his grandfather Dong Qinglin, who was a powerful elder of xuantianzong and was in charge of Yifeng affairs. Although Dong Qinglin is in charge of Bixia peak, which is the richest sub peak under Xuanwu peak, it is in charge of the distribution, purchase and refining of pills required by all disciples of Xuanwu peak. The most famous alchemy of xuantianzong is Xuanyao peak. However, each main peak also has its own way of alchemy, not all of which rely on Xuanyao peak. For example, the Bixia peak under Xuanwu peak is rich in all kinds of miraculous herbs. It also owns more than ten pieces of medicinal fields. Therefore, there are numerous miraculous herbs. Although some of them have to be handed over to Xuanyao peak in exchange for pills, the number of spiritual materials needed by Xuanyao peak is limited. In addition to the spiritual herbs handed in, there are still a large number of spiritual herbs left. If you simply sell lingcao miraculous herbs, the profits will be very limited. Therefore, bixiafeng naturally wants to do everything possible to turn these lingcao miracles into pills with higher value. Therefore, over the years, bixiafeng has been trying to cultivate her own alchemists. Although it will cost an astronomical sum to train an alchemist, once the cultivation is successful, it will represent an endless stream of wealth. Over the years, Dong Qinglin has devoted himself to training his own alchemists, and has made great achievements. Nowadays, among the other main peaks, except for the Xuanyao peak, which is mainly for alchemy and Xuantian peak, which represents the whole xuantianzong, the alchemists in his line are the most prosperous. Naturally, Dong Qinglin''s power is getting bigger and bigger, and his right to speak is becoming more and more important. In front of the leader of Xuanwu peak, he can speak up and even has the privilege of choosing his own disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 In advance, Dong Qinglin did mention that he wanted to take Chen Lei as his disciple in front of the xuantianzong patriarch and other peak leaders and elders. At that time, the xuantianzong patriarch and other peak leaders did not express their opposition. This is enough for Dong Qinglin. As long as the operation is good, it is a great hope that Chen Yu will be a disciple of his family. As long as Chen Lei is accepted as a disciple and brought to Bixia peak, how to educate Chen Lei is his private matter. Even the patriarch has no right to interfere. At that time, it''s not how to deal with Chen Yu. Don''t let his grandson get angry. Even if Chen Yu is his grandson''s servant, he will have to bear it. Elder Dong Qinglin looked at his grandson and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Liang er. Three days later, it''s time to assign disciples. At that time, grandfather, I''ll try my best to bring Chen Yu into the family. At that time, I''ll give Chen Yu direct disposal. How can I get angry, how can I Dong Shuliang showed a happy smile and said, "thank you, grandfather. I''ll make him useless first. Let''s see how he can show off in front of me." "Whatever you want, whatever you like." Dong Qinglin laughs and dotes on Dong Shuliang. In Dong Shuliang''s eyes, there is a trace of cruelty. Chen Yu, at that time, you must not survive or die. Chen Yu doesn''t know that there is someone behind him who has to deal with him so carefully. He has already returned to his cultivation cave Zizhu peak. Zizhu Peak scenery is beautiful, full of spirit, once back here, it is incomparably relaxed. In the Zizhu cave, Chen Lei meets the anxious Jingjing girl and song Hongxian. In the past few days when Chen Yu goes to the alien battlefield, Jingjing girl and song Hongxian are restless like ants on a hot pot. You know, the purple leaf star Epiphyllum that Jingjing girl and song Hongxian bought for their full price and all the auxiliary spiritual herbs for refining Purple Star pill are all in Chen Yu''s body. If Chen Yu has a problem in the alien battlefield, they can''t find a place to cry. These three days and nights are definitely a kind of suffering for Jingjing girl. As for the Deacon song Hongxian, he suffered a lot. Jingjing girl asks "Chen Yu will be OK" every time she sticks incense. Otherwise, she just asks what time it is and how long it is three days away. In any case, song Hongxian has not been able to rest for a moment in the past three days. Until Chen Yu comes back, he is relieved. "Chen Yu, when will you help to refine Purple Star pill? You know, it''s been nearly ten days now. Even if you seal up the power of purple leaf star Epiphyllum, you can''t hold on for too long. If the purple star pill fails to refine, I will never let you go." Jingjing girl is obviously in a real hurry. She gives up her quiet and gentle attitude and threatens Chen Yu fiercely. However, it is obvious that Chen Yu doesn''t take Chen Yu''s threat seriously. Chen Yu takes out a jade bottle and hands it to Jingjing girl. He says, "don''t worry, Jingjing girl. Isn''t this the purple star pill you need? In the alien battlefield, you are lucky to encounter a suitable opportunity, and you can easily refine the purple star pill." "What?" Jingjing girl and song Hongxian are stunned at the same time. I can''t believe it. Jingjing girl took the jade bottle and opened it. Suddenly, a purple starlight burst out of the bottle and turned into a nebula, which shrouded in the sky. In this nebula, the starlight dots, as if countless stars hidden in the nebula, the scene is shocking. "This..." Elder song was more shocked than ever. The sight before him showed that the purple star pill was the best Xingyun treasure pill. He could not refine such a purple star pill even if he killed him. Jingjing girl is even more shocked. In her heart, she thinks that if Chen Yu can refine the inferior Purple Star pill, it will be enough for her to communicate with each other. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has refined the best Purple Star pill. However, there is a gap between heaven and earth. Chen Yu looks at Jingjing and elder song with a dull look on their faces. He says casually: "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. In the blood mud city on the alien battlefield, by chance, I actually refined the best Purple Star pill. I think the best Purple Star pill is enough for the property I scraped from the cyanine girl." In order to let Chen Yu refine Purple Star pill, both Jingjing girl and song Changjiang are knocked out by Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu is willing to help refine the purple star pill, no matter how generous she is, it is impossible for her heart to have no resentment against Chen Yu. On the other hand, the elder song, who is lying on the side, resents Chen Yu more deeply. If he had not been forced to swear the spirit, song Hongxian would have directly strangled Chen Lei. But now, seeing this bottle of the best Purple Star pill, the trace of resentment in the heart of Jingjing girl disappears in an instant. If you know that Chen Yu can refine the best Purple Star pill, not to mention all of her personal value, even if you give it to Chen Yu twice as much, the Jingjing girl will be willing to have no complaints.As for song Hongxian, it is impossible for him to reduce his resentment against Chen Yu. At this time, song Hongxian sees that Chen Yu can refine the best Purple Star pill, and his hatred for Chen Yu is deeper. At such an age, he was able to refine the best pills, which made song Hongxian, a alchemist, envious. "This son must find a chance to eradicate it in the future, otherwise, it will certainly pose a great threat to our Dan God alliance." After Chen Lei has refined the best Purple Star pill, song Hongxian''s intention to kill Chen Yu is deeper. However, due to the bondage of the oath, it is impossible for song Hongxian to attack Chen Yu himself. The slightest chance of killing Chen Yu just now made him feel unstable and scared, and his face turned pale. Chen Leiruo takes a thoughtful look at Song Hongxian, who is pale. Although song Hongxian''s intention of killing is obscure, he has never escaped his perception. It seems that song Hongxian''s intention to harm him will not die. It is better to remove such enemies as soon as possible. However, with Chen Yu''s current strength, there is no way to deal with song Hongxian. However, Chen Yu''s vigilance to song Hongxian is raised to the highest level, and he will remove the thief whenever he has the opportunity. Chen Yu and song Hongxian don''t mention each other''s thoughts, but Jingjing girl sincerely thanks Chen Yu. She specially takes out a jade card with a Jing character engraved on it, and says, "Chen Yu, I''m from Danshen League. If you come to Fengjing in the future, you must come to me, and I will treat you warmly." At this moment, all the hostility of Jingjing girl to Chen Yu disappeared with this bottle of the best Purple Star pill, and even regarded Chen Yu as a real friend. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the kindness of Jingjing girl. Dan Shenmeng and Shendu Fengjing are the two places he will set foot in in in the future. He will surely see you again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 After getting the purple star elixir, Jingjing girl did not want to delay for a moment, and left xuantianzong immediately. Song Hongxian also leaves with him. He just looks at Chen Yu before leaving, revealing the opportunity. In the face of song Hongxian, Chen Yu also knows that there is no moral benevolence for such a person. If there is a chance in the future, he will not pose any threat to him. After seeing off Jingjing girl and others off, Chen Yu does not rest, but starts to sort out the harvest of the blood mud city. The biggest harvest of Xueni city is to wipe out the rare minerals, materials and medicinal materials in the Treasury of Xueni city. Each of these things is valuable and can be called rare treasures. Although these things are rare, Chen Yu has no way to play a role with his current strength, because he is too weak to refine these things into useful treasures. Therefore, Chen Lei classifies these items separately and stores them in his own storage ring for the time being. Then, Chen Yu classifies other materials that can be used temporarily into one group. He plans to go back to Qingyang Town sometime and give these materials to Chen fan so that he can continue to improve the Liangyi Xuantian array. This Liangyi Xuantian array is the most important foundation for the revival of the Chen family. Therefore, Chen Yu will not be distressed by the number of Tiancai and Dibao added to it. In addition to these materials, Chen Yu also has a military merit card. On this card, there are military achievements of 100000 different nationalities in the battlefield. These 100000 foreign battlefield military achievements can be directly to any military merit exchange department to exchange whatever you want. Chen Lei has long thought that with his military achievements of 100000 different nationalities, he can exchange all the areas of Qingyang Town tens of thousands of Li, and classify Qingyang Town and all areas within the tens of thousands of Li of Qingyang Town, including Duanshan City, as private property of Chen family. In this way, the Chen family will be able to monopolize the flame Valley and the frost valley. Among these two treasure lands, there are two huge mineral veins at the bottom of two giant magma lakes and ice lakes in the deepest places of flame Valley and frost valley. In these two veins, there are two kinds of the most important treasures against the sky, namely, Wannian Huoyu and Wannian ice pith. These two kinds of precious minerals are widely used and of great value. They can be said to be the best materials for refining the supreme treasure. Any kind of treasure, as long as you add a piece of ten thousand years fire jade the size of a nail, its power will be increased at least five times. And any kind of treasure, if quenched with ten thousand years of ice marrow, will also increase its power by five to ten times. Even with Chen Yu''s master level weapon refining method, the effect of ten thousand year fire jade and ten thousand year ice pith can be exerted to the extreme, and the power of an ordinary treasure can be increased by more than 20 times. This kind of ascension can be said to be a kind of ascension against the heaven. If such two veins leak out, I am afraid not only in the kingdom of Chu, but also in the Daqian Dynasty, ChiYan shenchao, wanguzongmen and the supreme holy land. Chen Lei naturally knows the value of these two veins. Therefore, he decided to exchange all the areas near Qingyang Town, where the two veins are located, with military achievements. In this way, at least in legal theory, the Chen family will occupy the general situation and avoid a lot of trouble in the future. In fact, if Chen Yu''s military achievements are enough, he can even exchange all the Chu Dynasty into his own hands. However, the military achievements required will be astronomical. Chen Yu can''t do it in a few years at least. Therefore, he doesn''t think about such a long-term thing. After finishing this harvest in Xueni City, Chen Yu begins to practice. Although he has the cultivation experience of the last life, he knows that if he does not practice this kind of thing, he will be unfamiliar. If he does not advance, he will retreat. Therefore, cultivation is the most important thing for Chen Yu every day. No matter how busy he is, he will finish the homework planned every day. The skills Chen Yu needs to cultivate now are mainly the thunder emperor Sutra and the martial arts skills in the thunder emperor Sutra, such as lightning palm, lightning step, thunder sound sword technique, etc. when Chen Yu refines these skills, he often gains something again. Originally, Chen Yu thought that he had thoroughly studied and mastered all these skills in his previous life. But now I have done it again, but I find that there is still a huge room for improvement, whether it''s lightning step, lightning palm, or thunder sound sword rhyme, etc. This makes Chen Yu overjoyed. Every time he practices, he is immersed in this new promotion. However, Chen Yu does not know that his state of affairs has gone beyond the barriers of the ancient Leidi, who created the Sutra skills of Leidi. He has initially embarked on a road of his own on the basis of the ancient Leidi. However, this road is still unclear and still in chaos. In the future, with more and more Chen Yu''s understanding and improvement, this road is only a rudimentary one, and it will certainly become a unique road belonging to Chen Yu. Such a road is the real supreme road belonging to Chen Yu himself. In addition to studying the Leidi Sutra, Chen Yu also puts a part of his energy on the Jietian sword Sutra.The power of this Tianjian Sutra is even more powerful than the Leiyin sword formula in the Leidi Sutra. However, the Tianjian Sutra is only a simple set of sword techniques, while the Leidi Sutra is a comprehensive set of skills, which is the foundation of Chen Yu. Therefore, Chen Yu studies Jietian Jianjing, but he doesn''t give up his copy and discard it. There are six types of the Tianjian Sutra, which are splitting mountains, breaking rivers, dividing seas, splitting sky, chopping stars and cutting sky. However, among the skins that Chen Yu got by chance, there are only the first five moves. As for the final form of cutting off the sky, the founder of this set of sword Sutra did not realize it at that time. However, Chen Yu has not mastered the first style of cutting the sky sword Sutra. Although Chen Yu is also very proficient in the art of sword, his major martial art in his previous life is the great chaos thunder robbing sword array in the Leidi Sutra. He has already understood the meaning, power and technique of the sword. However, this section of Tianjian Sutra is mysterious and unpredictable. The first form only contains numerous sword movements and sword intentions. It seems to be a very simple split, but it is a simplification. It contains tens of thousands of real meanings of kendo. Up to now, Chen Yu has only grasped the basic level of the mountain cutting sword Sutra. However, just as a beginner, the power of this form has already given him a great surprise. The huge stone weighing tens of thousands of Jin can be easily cut off without any effort under the sword. The power of this kind of stone is shocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 For three days, Chen Lei has been concentrating on Cultivation in the cave. The Qi in his body has reached the state of pure and complete emptiness, and it is possible to break through the state of condensation at any time. However, Chen Lei has been suppressing and has not made breakthroughs, because he always feels that the time for breakthrough is not yet in place. Moreover, he becomes the first in this examination and trial, and the zongmen will reward a mysterious heaven soul cultivation pill. This mysterious heaven nourishes soul pill, only take the true Qi State, can have effect, and the effect after taking is double that of the spirit. Today, Chen Lei''s spirit is more than twice as large as the ordinary strong. If he takes Xuantian soul nourishing pill again, it is self-evident to him. However, now this mysterious heaven soul cultivation pill has not been sent to him. It will be determined only after the senior management of xuantianzong finally confirms the test results. Fortunately, the waiting time is not too long, three days later, Chen Lei received a notice, asked him to go to Xuantian hall. This time, not only will Chen Lei and others'' test results be confirmed, but also the peak of cultivation will be assigned to Chen Lei and others, and the master shall be appointed to determine the training under which vein they are. This morning, Chen Lei arrived in Xuantian peak hall by boat with the people in a boat with the people in the morning, waiting quietly. This time, the number of disciples who came to Xuantian temple was not too many, which was about 40. Some of these people, such as Chen Lei, passed the examination and practice of zongmen, and obtained the identity of inner disciples, such as Chen Lei, fangcangyu, dijiuyang, lvchenghong, huangkunshan and so on. Another part is that the former show a great talent, and has been selected by the peak owners and elders of each peak, such as Sanskrit poetry rain, xianghuayun, Likun, xiaowolf king and so on. Originally, Dong Shuliang was listed here. Unfortunately, in the process of public confrontation, Dong Shuliang violated the rules of the gate and used the evil concealed weapons to rain pear flower needles, and was stripped off by the law enforcement hall to become an internal disciple and demoted as an external disciple. Only after enough contribution from the clan was accumulated, it could become an inner disciple again. However, although Dong Shuliang became a disciple of the outside door, his treatment was much better than that of the ordinary disciples. Now Dong Shuliang, has been his grandfather Dong Qinglin casually found an excuse, transferred to Bixia peak training, in the Bixia peak, dongqinglin one hand cover the sky, and how can he wronged his only grandson. However, although Dong Shuliang did not suffer, but also by Dong Qinglin''s special care. Even because the Bixia peak under Dong Qinglin has mastered all the cultivation pills of Xuanwu peak, Dong Shuliang''s cultivation pills are more than most of the inner disciples. But in addition to his ability to get some preferential treatment here, in other respects, it is far from the real inner disciples. First, Dong Shuliang can not be instructed by a real famous teacher at all, second, he can not cultivate the truly powerful skills in the sect, and third, there are restrictions on receiving tasks, and the fourth is that some forbidden areas in the sect can not enter at all. These restrictions are absolutely fatal to Dong Shuliang. Thus, Xuantian Zong has a huge cultivation resources, which he can not enjoy at all. What''s more, his identity as an external disciple makes him unable to raise his head in front of others, even if his grandfather is high, he is still just an outside disciple. This is the most intolerable for Dong Shuliang, who is proud and narrow-minded. Therefore, Dong Shuliang can say that Chen Lei hates him, and wants to remove Chen Lei by any means. For example, this time, the grand ceremony of the collection of the peaks of Xuantian sect is also a great event in Xuantian Zong. Unfortunately, Dong Shuliang is not qualified to enter the Xuantian hall. At the thought of Chen Lei and other wind and scenery in the Xuantian hall, the patriarch and elders met him. Dong Shuliang, who stayed in the peak of Bixia, felt like weeds in his heart, and filled all the space. At this time, the Xuantian hall is also very lively. Among the ten main peaks of Xuantian sect, except for no one in Xuanyin peak, there are 34 or 10 other leaders and elders under the throne, all of which appear in the hall of Xuantian. There are ten main peaks in xuantianzong, including Xuantian peak, Xuanwu peak, Xuanyin peak, xuanyang peak, Xuannv peak, xuanjian peak, Xuanyao peak, Xuanqi peak, xuanlei peak and Xuanyin peak. And Xuanyin peak is a spiritual peak that the elders of the emperor Xuantian live in seclusion. This spiritual peak is the foundation of xuantianzong and the most powerful spiritual peak. But in the ordinary days, the elders on Xuanyin peak would never ask about the world. Only when Xuantian sect appeared to be alive or dead, the elders of Xuanyin peak would be born. In the ordinary days, Xuanyin peak was directly listed as a forbidden area. Even the patriarch of Xuantian clan, who wanted to enter Xuanyin peak, should be informed in advance. Although the collection ceremony of xuantianzong is a great event for Xuantian sect, it is not enough to disturb the birth of the elders of the emperor Xuanyin peak. Therefore, this time, only nine main peaks and elders of the ten Xuantian sect appeared.However, it can be said that this is the biggest specification of xuantianzong. How can we meet so many peak masters and elders at ordinary time? At this time, the leaders and elders of the nine main peaks also looked at the more than 40 disciples in the hall. Each of them is gifted and has extraordinary temperament. Standing together, they all exude strong self-confidence. Everyone has a strong aura. Among them, Fang cangyu, LV Chenghong and Emperor Jiuyang are the most. As for Chen Yu, he has already gone through this kind of sharp and sharp level. His whole person is like a piece of jade. Even the experts at the peak master and elder level can''t see the special features of Chen Yu. However, although Chen Yu is very low-key, he still attracts the special attention of several people. These people are the leader of Xuantian sect, Ge Hong of Xuanyao peak, the leader of xuanlei peak, which is the old man with powerful appearance, and Dong Qinglin. The xuantianzong patriarch and Xuanyao Fengfeng leader are surprised to see Chen Yu face-to-face after listening to elder Mo Shang''s report. If they hadn''t known the details of Chen Yu, they would have been deceived by Chen Yu''s seemingly ordinary breath. How can Chen Yu really be an ordinary person if he can hide his eyes from them. As for the master of xuanlei peak, the old man with the most powerful appearance was named Lei Meng. He has noticed Chen Yu even more when he is engaged in family duels. Others only pay attention to Chen Yu''s ability of refining alchemy and arranging array. The only peak leader of xuanlei peak has already discovered Chen Yu''s unique skill in the one pulse of thunder and lightning. Xuanlei peak has never met a suitable successor for hundreds of years. Xuanlei peak is the most declining peak of Xuantian peak. Other peaks are thriving and powerful, but only xuanlei peak is declining. Up to now, there is not even one disciple on xuanlei peak. Only Lei Meng is the leader of the light pole peak. If you can''t recruit suitable disciples, xuanlei peak can almost be removed from Xuantian sect. But the appearance of Chen Lei makes Lei Meng feel that the inheritance of xuanlei peak is hopeful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 In the Xuantian hall, there is another person who pays special attention to Chen Yu. Naturally, it is Dong Shuliang''s grandfather, Dong Qinglin. Dong Qinglin''s vision, it is impossible to see what Chen Lei is special, in his eyes, Chen Lei''s performance is ordinary and ordinary, compared with the surrounding disciples who are almost gifted and talented, it is simply a woodlouse. It is for this reason that Dong Qinglin feels that he has great hope of taking Chen Yu under the door. Of course, if he takes Chen Yu as his disciple, he will not be kind. As long as Chen Lei is included in bixiafeng, his life will never be easy. How to deal with Chen Yu is not up to his will. Even in the future, it will not be difficult to make up a reason to let Chen Yu disappear forever. Therefore, at this time, Dong Qinglin had already calculated that if Chen Lei was included in bixiafeng, what measures should be taken to deal with Chen Lei, so that his grandson could be relieved of his anger and anger. At this time, the leader of Xuantian sect finally said: "you peak masters and elders, the purpose of inviting you to come today must be clear to all of you. I will not say much about this matter. Next, I will announce the results of the examination of the sect''s students. The first is Chen Lei, the second is Lu Chenghong, the third is emperor Jiuyang, the fourth is Huang Kunshan, and the fifth is Fang cangyu, Xie Qiuyan was the sixth, Zhou Xingchen was the seventh, Wu Zhengnan was the eighth, and Wei Tiequan was the ninth The achievements of the nine disciples announced by the leader of Xuantian sect were finally determined according to the military achievements of the people who entered the alien battlefield. Among them, Xie Qiuyan, Zhou Xingchen, Wu Zhengnan and Wei Tiequan are formal disciples who have been in the school for more than three years. This time, they performed excellently in the trial training gorge, and the four of them persisted to the end, directly obtained the qualification of inner disciples, and got the opportunity to enter the alien battlefield for training. However, Xie Qiuyan, Zhou Xingchen, Wu Zhengnan and Wei Tiequan are slightly inferior to Emperor Jiuyang in terms of talent and talent. However, the future development potential of these four people is also unlimited. Although the talent of the four people is a little less than one point, they are better than emperor Jiuyang, Fang cangyu and LV Chenghong in terms of diligence, determination and perseverance. After all, the four of them are older than those of emperor Jiuyang and their minds are much more mature. After the master of Xuantian sect announced the achievements of these nine people, all the leaders and elders were very surprised. None of them thought that Chen Yu won the first place. In the minds of these peak masters and elders, the first place achievement should come from Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and LV Chenghong. What is Chen Lei? I have never heard of it. At present, some Feng Zhu questioned: "suzerain, can''t you make a mistake? Who is Chen Lei? How can he get the first place in the examination? Is there any problem?" The peak master who spoke was the peak master of Xuanwu peak, named Hu Shengkui. This Hu Feng Lord is very optimistic about Fang cangyu. He should be the first one in Italy. But now, he is a little-known Chen Yu, who has never had too many impressions, which naturally makes Hu Shengkui suspicious. "Master Hu Feng, this matter has been carefully confirmed and checked by the reward hall, Mr. Mo and my Lord. All the results are true and correct, and there is no half of the truth. You can rest assured." In the face of Hu Feng''s question, the Xuantian patriarch gave an explanation. Although Hu Shengkui still doesn''t agree with him, he doesn''t ask him any more. Instead, he looks at Chen Yu and sits down again. Chen Yu is baffled by the leader of Xuanwu peak. He felt a strong hostility in that eye just now. He didn''t do anything, which actually caused the dissatisfaction of the leader of Xuanwu peak. What kind of thing is this. However, Chen Yu doesn''t take this matter seriously either. After all, he is not going to practice in Xuanwu peak. The leader of Xuanwu peak is not in charge of him. After announcing the ranking, the emperor of Xuantian sect went on to say: "according to the reward set before, Chen Yu will receive a Xuantian nourishing soul pill, a set of second-order weapons and weapons, and a part of five-level martial arts and techniques. The other second-order to ninth place winners will receive a part of fifth level martial arts respectively." This time, the first prize, the most important reward, is Xuantian yanghundan. Xuantian yanghun pill is precious. The most important thing is that the materials are hard to find. It took ten years for the whole Xuantian sect to gather together the materials for refining one. The Xuantian yanghun pill is only effective for the disciples of the true Qi realm. Therefore, every time the Xuantian yanghun pill appears, it rewards the disciple with the highest talent. Chen Yu won the first place in the examination and practice this time. Naturally, he deserves such a Xuantian yanghun pill. Seeing that the patriarch hands over the Xuantian yanghun pill to Chen Yu, many young disciples are enthusiastic. Such pills are hard to find in the world and are too rare. And Dong Qinglin looks at that one Xuantian yanghundan, also incomparably hot. Xuantian yanghun pill is a top-level pill. Only xuanyaofeng can refine it. Although he has trained several alchemists, no one can refine this kind of pill.Moreover, the most important soul nourishing herb for refining Xuantian yanghun pill can only be bred in the most energetic medicine fields of zongmen. Without yanghuncao, the main spirit grass, it is absolutely impossible to refine it even if you know the alchemy and possess the pill prescription. "If Chen Yu is included in the family, he must offer the Xuantian yanghun pill for my grandson to take." Dong Qinglin''s eyes flashed back and forth with such an idea. At this time, the leader of Xuantian sect coughed and said, "well, the rewards have been awarded. Now, let''s discuss the distribution of these disciples. Now, there are 45 shortlisted disciples. Nine disciples, such as Chen Lei and Fang cangyu, will be allocated at the end of the day. If there are any other disciples who are willing to join the ranks, please put forward them first." With the voice of xuantianzong''s leader falling, all the leaders of the peak immediately looked like wolves and swept to these young disciples. Most of these students are the ones they like, and some of them are talents who have been selected. It''s very good for anyone to choose one of them. "I xuannvfeng chose sanshiyu as my disciple." Qin Feiyue, the leader of Xuannv peak, was the first to say that he was afraid that other peaks would pick up the van Shiyu. It is true that Sanskrit Shiyu''s intelligence is superior to that of liekun. If such a disciple grows up, he will definitely have the strength to lead Yifeng. Although there are many peak masters who appreciate the Vatican Shiyu, none of them is willing to compete with Qin Feiyue. You know, Qin Fei Yue is famous in the whole Xuantian peak. "Xuanwu peak selects Xiang Huayun, xiaolangwang, Luoyong and hujidu." Xuanwu peak is the most powerful one among the ten main peaks of xuantianzong. There are many disciples in Xuanwu peak. The comprehensive strength of its disciples is the first among all the peaks of Xuantian sect. Therefore, the number of students selected is also the largest. Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak, took the initiative to point out four disciples that he had long liked. "I xuanqifeng chooses fengxiaotian..." "I Xuanyin Feng chose Li Qingyi and Nie Qianran..." "I choose liekun from xuanyang peak..." A peak master opened his mouth and selected his favorite disciples. On the other side, there were deacon elders recording the requirements of these peak masters and elders one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 After these peak masters have selected their favorite disciples, they are selected by the elders of each peak. When all the elders have finished their selection, only nine will be left, including Chen Lei, Fang cangyu and di Jiuyang. These nine people had participated in the alien battlefield, and were identified as the most potential nine disciples, so they were selected in the last place. They are Chen Lei, LV Chenghong, di Jiuyang, Huang Kunshan, Fang cangyu, Xie Qiuyan, Zhou Xingchen, Wu Zhengnan and Wei Tiequan. "Well, next, let''s discuss the distribution of Chen Yu and other nine disciples. These nine disciples have infinite potential. We should also respect their wishes. In this way, the leaders of the peaks express their willingness to accept apprentices, and then the nine disciples can choose which vein to practice on their own." Xuantianzong said. Under such a rule, Chen Yu has certain advantages, which gives them another chance to choose. After all, their qualifications are too special to allow these students to have a heart knot, which sets a two-way selection rule. "First of all, it''s Wei Tiequan. Who wants to put this son in the door?" Emperor Xuantian asked directly. Wei Tiequan, who has been an official disciple for three years since he was introduced to the army for three years, has performed well in the canyons and in the alien battlefield. "Master, I want to accept Wei Tiequan as my disciple." Yang Zhan, the leader of xuanyang peak, was practicing under a Tiantai peak under xuanyang peak when he was a formal disciple of Wei Tiequan. Yang Zhan also knew Wei Tiequan very well. Therefore, he opened his mouth and wanted to accept Wei Tiequan as his disciple. "Is there anyone else willing to take Wei Tiequan as his disciple?" The leader of Xuantian sect asked again. The others shook their heads. After all, the number of disciples recruited by each peak was limited. Although Wei Tiequan''s strength was good, it was not the ideal candidate for them. "Tiequan, would you like to learn from Yang Zhanfeng Xuantian Zong turned his head and asked Wei Tiequan kindly. "Yes, I''d like to see Master." Wei Tiequan was excited. He had long wanted to join Yang Zhan''s sect. Even if other peak masters wanted to take him as his apprentice, he would eventually choose to practice in xuanyang peak. "Next, Wu Zhengnan." Xuantianzong once again called the names. This time, Wu Zhengnan, after some selection, finally worshipped Xuanwu peak. Next, there are Zhou Xingchen and Xie Qiuyan. Zhou Xingchen worships Xuanqi peak. It turned out that Zhou Xingchen was still a disciple of an ancient weapon refining family. He was obsessed with the art of weapon refining. Ouyang Hua, the leader of Xuanqi peak, accepted Zhou Xingchen as his disciple. As for Xie Qiuyan, he became a disciple of Xuannv peak. Then came Fang cangyu. Although Fang cangyu ranked fifth, his previous performance had already won the approval of many peak masters and elders. Once he arrived, several peak masters, including Xuanwu peak, xuanyang peak, xuanjian peak, Xuanyin peak, and even Xuanyao peak, began to ask for Fang cangyu. However, in the end, as soon as the emperor of Xuantian sect opened his mouth, all the other leaders gave up. It turned out that the master of Xuantian sect was also very optimistic about Fang cangyu, and directly accepted Fang cangyu as a disciple of xuantianfeng. In this way, it was not easy for the other leaders to compete with the patriarch, and Fang cangyu was very satisfied with being able to worship Xuantian peak, so he became a disciple of xuantianfeng. Next, Huang Kunshan was favored by several peak owners, and Huang Kunshan himself was very interested in Xuanwu peak and paid homage to Hu Shengkui''s door. In fact, the two main peaks, Xuanyao peak and Xuanqi peak, are extremely harsh on the choice of disciples. They do not have to be gifted, but have special talent in refining pills and weapons. Therefore, there is not much interest in selecting these powerful disciples. However, Lei Meng, the master of xuanlei Fengfeng peak, is even more disrespectful to all of us. He has never opened his mouth once, and everyone automatically ignores the existence of Lei Mengfeng. In the past hundred years, a disciple of xuanleifeng has not been recruited. This is really normal. In xuantianzong, xuantianfeng is aloof from the world and has a high status. Among the five main peaks of Xuanwu peak, xuanyang peak, xuanjian peak, Xuanyin peak and Xuannv peak, because Xuannv peak is a female disciple, it has a good relationship with other peaks. The main competition is among the four peaks of Xuanwu peak, xuanyang peak, xuanjian peak and Xuanyin peak. Among the four main peaks, the competition among them is extremely fierce. Behind the competition, of course, is the allocation of clan resources. The better the performance, the more resources we get and the stronger the strength. In recent years, Xuanwu peak has performed the best. For ten consecutive years, it has won the first place in the zongmen competition. It can be said that Xuanwu peak is the most attractive vein in Xuantian sect. Therefore, many disciples are willing to join the Xuanwu peak. Finally, Emperor Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong chose the main peak they wanted to join.Emperor Jiuyang had no accident. He chose to join xuanyangfeng, while LV Chenghong joined xuanjianfeng. In fact, for LV Chenghong, the emperor of Xuantian sect also expressed his wish to accept him as an apprentice. However, LV Chang, the leader of xuanjianfeng peak, expressed strong opposition. Finally, LV Chenghong was received by xuanjianfeng. At this time, people realized that LV Chenghong was actually the nephew of LV Chang, the leader of xuanjianfeng peak. People naturally saw LV Chenghong''s strength and did not think that he was abusing his power for personal gain. In the end, Chen Yu is the only one left. When it comes to Chen Yu''s turn, no one speaks for a long time. Although Chen Yu was the first person to practice in this examination, the other leaders did not see any amazing characteristics in Chen Yu. Now they are still very ordinary. They have received satisfied disciples before. Therefore, for a while, no one wanted to take Chen Yu as his disciple. Dong Qinglin finally couldn''t help it when he saw no one for a long time. Just now, when the elders were selecting their disciples, Dong Qinglin didn''t choose any. Therefore, he still has the qualification to choose a disciple. "Patriarch, all peak masters and elders, how about letting Chen Yu worship under my door?" Dong Qinglin said in a tone of discussion, putting his posture very low. Because he knew that only in this way could it be possible to take Chen Lei as a disciple. As long as Chen Lei was accepted as a disciple, no elder or peak master had any right to interfere. As soon as Dong Qinglin''s words came out, the headmaster of xuantianzong and the chief of Xuanyao peak frowned at the same time. Naturally, the two of them are very clear about the importance of Chen Lei. They can never let Chen leibai be under Dong Qinglin''s door. At this time, Chen Yu has already known that Dong Qinglin is Dong Shuliang''s grandfather. He has just sensed that Dong Qinglin is absolutely unkind to him. Just now, he kept looking at him, and the gaze came from Dong Qinglin. Chen Yu sneers at him. Dong Qinglin has no intention of accepting him as a disciple. It is impossible for him to become a disciple of Dong Qinglin. "Elder Dong, it''s impossible for Chen Yu to enter your door. You''d better die." Before Chen Lei can speak, the emperor of Xuantian sect has directly cut off Dong Qinglin''s hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "This..." Dong Qinglin''s old face suddenly turned red and hot. He was frozen in the same place, embarrassed and unable to get down. The leader of Xuantian sect has always been mild tempered, but unexpectedly, he just expressed his wish to accept Chen Yu as an apprentice, but he was refuted by the patriarch. This is the first time in xuantianzong. Dong Qinglin''s old face doesn''t know where to put it. However, the emperor of Xuantian sect did not pay attention to Dong Qinglin, who was shameless. Instead, he said to Chen Yu kindly: "Chen Yu, I don''t know if you are interested. Please come to my door and I will guide you to practice." Hearing the words of the xuantianzong leader, the eyes of the other peak leaders all focus on Chen Yu. All the Feng masters know that the Xuantian sect leader is not very talkative and high-ranking, but he is definitely an old fox with a sharp eye. He even said that he wanted to take Chen Yu as his apprentice. Then, Chen Yu is not so ordinary as he is now, and there must be other strange things that nobody knows. At this time, the Xuanyao peak master was also in a hurry and said: "master, you have taken Fang cangyu as a disciple. Don''t rob Chen Lei with me. I''m going to take Chen Yu as my apprentice." All the leaders of Xuanyao peak were surprised. As the leader of Xuanyao peak, Ge Hong was in charge of the whole Xuantian sect''s elixir. The resources of the disciples in Xuanyao peak were absolutely the richest, and their wealth was also the richest. Ge Hong is also recognized as a master of alchemy. Only one step away, he can step into the ranks of alchemy masters. His status is incomparably respected in Xuantian sect. He has to fight for Chen Lei as an apprentice. What kind of amazing qualification does Chen Yu have? At the same time, people think that it is the elder of Xuanyao peak who led Chen Lei and others into the alien battlefield for testing this time. In the alien battlefield, Chen Yu''s military achievements are the first. Although it is said that the specific numbers of his military achievements are kept secret, Chen Yu must have demonstrated his amazing talent and ability. Otherwise, how could he defeat Qunying and become the first one this time. At the thought of this, Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak, couldn''t help saying, "Lord, I''m also optimistic about Chen Yu. If you don''t come under my door, I''ll teach you how to do it." "Lord, I xuanyangfeng is willing to accept Chen Lei as his disciple..." "Lord..." All of a sudden, one by one, the leaders of the peaks are like fighting chicken blood, and they want to take Chen Yu as their apprentice. No matter how ordinary Chen Yu is now, it is definitely worth their efforts to win the favor of Xuantian patriarch. "You guys who can''t get up early without profit, don''t make a fool of yourself." The emperor Xuantian Zong was so angry that his beard trembled when he saw these peak masters, one by one, who disturbed his good deeds. "Ho, don''t make any noise. Chen Yu is my favorite disciple. Don''t argue with anyone." At this time, a lion roar, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, exploded in the Xuantian hall and made people''s ears buzzing. The elder Lei Meng, who had a fierce look on his face, suddenly spoke and stood up, emitting a strong breath and said to the crowd. "Lord Lei Feng, what are you doing here..." "Lord Lei Feng, this matter has nothing to do with you." "You''ve confiscated your apprentice for more than 100 years. Why do you think of it now?" Seeing that Lei Meng stood up, the whole clan, including the patriarch, felt incredible. Xuanlei peak is now in the status of xuantianzong, which can be said to be in a dispensable state. There is only Lei Meng up and down the whole peak, and there is no servant to watch the door and sweep the floor. It has been suggested many times that xuanlei peak should be removed from the name, and xuanlei peak should be merged into other main peaks. It''s just that this proposal has not been passed. After all, the ten peaks of Xuantian are the ancestral system set by the ten founders. Although xuanlei peak has declined now, it can not be said that it will be removed. However, over the past 100 years, xuanleifeng''s allocation of resources has been reduced to the lowest point, and there is no other resource allocation except for the peak owner''s specific monthly resource share. However, Lei Meng did not ask about this situation, and he never expressed his dissatisfaction. Who could have thought that on the question of which line Chen leibai entered, elder Lei Meng suddenly stood up and made it clear that he wanted to take Chen Lei as his apprentice. What kind of a thing is this. "Lord Lei Feng, this is not a joke." Even the leader of Xuantian sect was surprised and said in a voice. "I''m not kidding. I''ll accept Chen Yu as a disciple." Lei Meng looked serious, without any joking appearance, and said categorically. "By what?" Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak, snorted coldly. Now a fool can see that Chen Yu is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, how could Chen Yu cause so many people to fight for him. Other peak owners, also have a voice, questioning Lei Meng, not willing to withdraw from the fight."I will be hard with my fist. If I don''t accept it, I will beat him to his suit." Lei Meng eyes open, the manner is dignified, just like the thunder god came to the world, the huge momentum immediately released, continuous, towards other peak owners and Patriarchs to suppress the past, without any scruples. "Lei Meng, you are bold son, dare to make trouble in this Xuantian hall?" Dongqinglin drank loudly and pointed to the Lord Lei Mengfeng. "Which onion do you count, dare to teach my husband, and lie down for me." Lei Meng opened his eyes and clapped it. Suddenly, he saw a huge seal of purple electricity falling down to dongqinglin. He clapped Dong Qinglin on the ground with one hand. Like a toad pressed by a brick, his eyes were protruding and he was in a mess. The key is that, in the hand of Lei Fengfeng, with the pure and strong lightning force, Dong Qinglin Electric is soft and has no half strength at all, even standing up is extremely difficult. "Thunder, you dare to my opponent?" Xuanwu peak Lord Hu Shengkui, suddenly angry, to Lei Meng drink asked. "I''ve beaten all the punch. I''ll beat you together if you dare not fight here." Lei Meng gave no to Xuanwu peak main face, grumpy said. "You crazy man..." Hushengkui looked at the extremely violent thunder, shaking his head and said. Hushengkui, a remark, immediately reminded all the peak owners that the name of Lei Meng in that year was not called Lei madman. This crazy Lei was the master who dared to beat even his master and the old patriarch of the last generation. Of course, how miserable the next scene is, if not the old patriarch left behind, now the grass on the grave of Lei lunatic is probably hundreds of meters high. However, this also proves the terrible and unreasonable points of Lei Meng. It is said that in the whole Xuantian clan, Qin Fei Yue, the leader of Xuannu peak, is the most difficult to entangle. It is that he has not met the Lei madman. If he meets Lei lunatic, Qin Fei Yue must give up and avoid. "Lei Meng, how do you think of the apprentice?" The emperor of Xuantian clan had to say that he stopped the thunder that he wanted to go away. "Can''t I take the apprentice? Today I put the words here. Chen Lei, I can only worship me as a teacher. Who of you wants to take Chen Lei as an apprentice, can I win again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 In the face of Lei Meng''s mischief, a lot of high-level people, including the emperor of xuantianzong, have a headache. The nickname of Lei Menglei lunatic is not for nothing. When everyone was young, there were one who was not beaten by Lei. Even Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak, was beaten by Lei Meng on the ground, leaving a psychological shadow hard to heal. Over the years, everyone''s status has been constantly improved, and they have become the peak Lord and the patriarch one by one. However, no one can say that he can defeat Lei Meng steadily, because no one knows what level of Lei Meng''s strength has reached. If you are beaten by Lei Meng on the ground again, then these peak masters and elders will no longer have the face to see people. Therefore, for a time, people did not dare to take the risk. "Let''s discuss this matter..." Finally, the Xuantian patriarch had to use a delaying strategy to let Lei Meng calm down for a while. As long as he calmed down, everything would be easy to say. "What to discuss? It''s not negotiable." However, Lei Meng didn''t give Xuantian Zong a face at all. He refused directly and let Xuantian Zong master roll his eyes. "Well, it''s settled. Chen Yu will join the xuanlei peak. If any of you have any opinions, please ask me directly. I will discuss it with you." Finally, we discussed the two words. Lei Meng bit it very hard, and all the leaders could understand it. I''m afraid this discussion will not be carried out in a harmonious and friendly atmosphere. "Well, if you don''t have any opinions, it''s settled. I''ll take Chen Yu with me. You can continue." After Lei Meng finished, he grabbed Chen Lei and jumped up into the air. A cloud of thunder rose from his feet. In a flash, he left xuantianfeng and flew to xuanlei peak. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lei Mengfeng master snatching people directly, several peak masters are depressed to the extreme. Even the Xuantian patriarch is also laughing bitterly. "Come on, let''s call it a day." In the end, it was the Xuantian patriarch who decided that Chen Lei was a member of xuanlei peak. "Now that this is the case, let''s all go back. In the next period of time, I hope you can teach the new disciples with heart. You know, one year later, when the Qitian secret realm was opened, our Xuantian sect has gained less and less in the past 100 years, but the loss is more and more heavy. This time, we hope that the Qitian secret realm will be opened It is also a rare opportunity for us to strengthen our Xuantian sect. " Xuantianzong said finally. "I sincerely respect the instructions of the patriarch..." Then, they sacrificed the jade boat and returned to their respective places of practice with their newly selected disciples. When Dong Qinglin returned to bixiafeng, Dong Shuliang welcomed him with joy and said, "grandfather, how about taking Chen Yu as a disciple? Where is he?" Dong Qinglin''s face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "no, this little beast has been taken in by the old madman Lei Meng. No one dares to offend Lei Meng. Now Chen Lei is a disciple of xuanlei Feng." "Xuanlei peak, how can this be possible?" Dong Shuliang looks unbelievable. "It''s impossible. Well, it won''t end like this. Chen Yu, wait and see. Sooner or later, I''ll make you look good..." Dong Qinglin was slapped on the ground by Lei Meng in front of the patriarch and other peak Lords. He lost his face. However, with Dong Qinglin''s 100 courage, he does not dare to find Lei Meng''s trouble. All his anger is directed at Chen Yu, and his resentment towards Chen Yu is deeper. Not to mention the resentment of Dong Qinglin, but to Chen Yu, he felt that he was clamped by a pair of tongs, and he could not move at all. He flew like a Firestone all the way, and the strong wind swept his face. In less than a column of incense, he flew hundreds of miles to the xuanlei peak. Xuanlei peak is full of thunder clouds all the year round, and the lead clouds are low. From time to time, there are violent electric lights in it, covering almost all the xuanlei peak. In such an environment, ordinary disciples can''t settle down to practice here. It''s no wonder that Lei Mengfeng is the only one left. Soon, Lei Meng pierced out of the clouds, surrounded by countless electric lights, fell heavily on the xuanlei peak. "Boom The ground of xuanlei peak can''t help but thunder Meng''s step, which suddenly splits like a spider''s web. Lei Meng is used to such things. He puts Chen Yu down and says, "boy, please learn from him." Chen Yu respects and admires the ferocious peak Lord. He dares to face the patriarch and other peak masters like this. This kind of means is not available to ordinary people. "Well, master, you have not asked me whether I would like to take you as a teacher." Chen Yu says carefully. "If you think you''re here, you''ll have to pay homage if you want to. Don''t think you''re too young to beat you."Lei Meng stands in front of Chen Lei and says domineering. Lei is so unreasonable. Chen Yu is speechless. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. When he meets the master, he has no choice but to learn from him. "Master, it''s OK to become a teacher, but I have one condition. If you don''t agree, then even if you kill me, I won''t worship you as a teacher." Although Chen Lei has promised to learn from his master, he has not forgotten that he came to xuantianzong to ask for a amulet for the Chen family. If Lei Meng didn''t have this amulet, he would not have become a teacher. Lei Meng snorted coldly, and said: "dare to make a condition with me. I''m not timid. It''s good. It''s like my Lei Meng''s Apprentice. Say what conditions." "Well, the disciple''s family has offended the blood wolf bandits group..." Chen Yu explains the gratitude and resentment between the Chen family and the blood wolf bandits group, and then says, "master, if you want me to become a teacher, you must protect the safety of my family. Otherwise, I would rather die than become a teacher." Lei Meng listened, ha ha a smile, said: "I thought that what difficult conditions, just such a small matter, OK, I promise you, today I will go to kill the blood wolf bandit group up and down, not on the line." When he said this, Lei Meng didn''t mean to be joking at all. Chen Yu is trembling. He can also hear that Lei Meng really wants to kill the blood wolf bandits. Chen Yu knows the character of his master again. He is absolutely a cruel man. "Master, I don''t want to trouble you, old man. I want to kill the blood wolf bandits by myself. You just need to protect the safety of the Chen family." Chen Yu takes the initiative to say that he stops Lei''s intention to make a fierce move. "Boy, you have a little ambition. OK, I won''t do it. Don''t worry. With me, the blood wolf bandits don''t dare to do it. However, boy, I''ll only give you one year. After a year, you can solve the troubles of the blood wolf bandits group by yourself. How about it, it''s a test for me to test you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "A year?" Chen Yu looks at the thunder clouds all over the sky and laughs. One year is enough. "OK, master, as long as you can protect the Chen family for a year, I am sure I can solve the problem of the blood wolf bandits group by myself." Chen Yu replies confidently. Lei Meng laughed and said, "this is my Lei Meng''s disciple. Come on, Chen Yu, let me check your physique, so that I can make a training plan for you." Although Lei Meng guesses that Chen Lei has thunder and lightning constitution, he is not very clear about what kind of constitution he has. "Good!" Chen Lei does not refuse to let Lei Meng check his qualification. After checking Chen Yu''s qualifications, Lei Meng''s eyes are almost dull. He looks at Chen Yu and says, "it''s impossible. Can''t we really have such a rebellious constitution?" Chen Yu pretends to be puzzled and asks, "master, what kind of physique am I? I just feel that I am born close to thunder and lightning. The elders in my family once told me that I am the spirit of thunder and lightning." "What a fart thunder spirit body? How can thunder spirit body compare with your physique? If I have no mistake in reading, your constitution is absolutely the peerless physique which is rarely seen in ten thousand years. The thunder holy body, yes, is the thunder holy body." Lei Meng excitedly went back and forth, kneaded his white hair like a chicken coop. His eyes were red with blood, and he gasped heavily in his mouth, as if to eat people. His momentum was amazing. "I didn''t expect that Lei Meng could see such a supreme constitution in my lifetime. I didn''t live in vain..." At this time, Lei Meng didn''t know how to vent his excitement. "Chen Lei, I can''t teach you such a constitution. To be honest, I can''t teach you. However, you don''t have to worry. I have an ancient thunder and lightning skill. This skill is too abstruse. I haven''t made any progress in my understanding for a hundred years. But I believe that you can understand it and achieve against the heaven." Lei Meng finally stands in front of Chen Yu, stares at him and says to him. "Everything is arranged by the master." In fact, with Chen Lei''s experience, he doesn''t need Lei Meng''s advice at all. He already has a mature cultivation system. However, since Lei Meng said that he had a set of ancient thunder and lightning skills, he was naturally interested in it and wanted to see what a mysterious skill it was. "Wait, I will get this set of skills." Lei Meng is also a quick tempered man. He can''t wait for a moment. He takes out a martial art which is full of vicissitudes and ancient flavor and gives it to Chen Yu. "This is..." At the sight of the skill in his hand, Chen Yu is shocked and excited. Chen Yu''s skill is actually the second half of the Leidi Sutra, which he had been searching for but had no clue at all. At that time, Chen Lei got a Leidi Sutra from the ancient LeiDi palace. Only then did he become a great emperor. However, he also clearly knew that only the upper part of the Leidi Sutra that he had acquired only recorded the skills of Leidi and a set of basic martial arts skills such as a chaotic thunder robbing sword array, lightning palm and lightning step. But behind about the thunder and lightning one high and deep application method door, actually did not see the trace, the incomplete lower part. When Chen Lei reached the level of Emperor Wu, he searched for the lower part of Leidi Sutra more than once. However, he visited all the sites that he could find, but there was no trace of the lower part of the Leidi Sutra, which made him a permanent regret for Chen Yu. However, he did not expect that in a small sect like xuantianzong, he saw the most precious treasure in his life, the second half of the Leidi Sutra, in the hands of Lei Meng, a small sect like xuantianzong. How could Chen Lei not be excited. "Can you read it?" Lei Meng is very excited when he sees Chen Yu. He asks in a hurry. "Yes, master, I can really understand the skills above. This is the second half of the Leidi Sutra." As for Lei Meng, Chen Yu is not ready to hide. He tells us what he knows. "I said how I have understood it for a hundred years, but I still have no clue. I need the upper part of the Leidi Sutra to be able to achieve something." Lei Meng suddenly said. "Master, I remember the first half of the Leidi Sutra in my mind. When I have time, I will copy it down and give it to you. If you practice again, you will surely be able to achieve success." Without hesitation, Chen Yu decides to give Lei Meng the first half of the Leidi Sutra he knows. Because he knew that Lei Meng would never have any malice towards himself. Otherwise, he would not have taken him as an apprentice and offered him the top-level skills like the Leidi Sutra. Why should he be stingy with the first half of the Leidi Sutra. Lei Meng didn''t polite to Chen Lei either: "well, I also want to see how mysterious the first half of the Leidi Sutra is." "Well, Chen Lei, from now on, you and I, master and apprentice, will study the Leidi Sutra together to see how far we can practice." Chen Yu nods and agrees. "By the way, disciple, in addition to the thunder clouds all over the sky, there are all kinds of rocks on the xuanlei peak, which are extremely desolate without any aura. Moreover, this vein of resources is extremely scarce. If you follow me as a teacher, you may be wronged."At this time, Lei suddenly remembers to introduce the situation of xuanleifeng to Chen Lei. Chen Yu smiles and says, "master, this cloud of thunder is the best panacea for me." Lei Meng thinks of Chen Lei''s thunder holy body constitution. Indeed, any pill is better than looking for a place full of thunder and lightning power for Chen Lei. He then burst into laughter and said, "Chen Lei, although xuanlei peak is desolate, it is not a treasure without pressure at the bottom of the box. Come, follow me and show you the treasure of xuanlei peak." With that, Lei Meng and Chen Lei fly to the highest place of xuanlei peak. Here, it is almost integrated with the thunder clouds all over the sky. It seems that you can touch the low hanging thunder cloud with a stretch of hand. At the highest point of xuanlei peak, there is a square stone pool, which is only three feet square. It is filled with lavender liquid. From time to time, a ray of thunder falls from the thunder cloud above. The thunder light enters the lavender liquid and melts into the lavender liquid. "What is this, the thunder pool? What is in the thunder pool? Thor liquid?" Even Chen Yu, who is well-informed, is completely stunned when he sees the stone pond at the highest point of xuanlei peak. On that side of the stone pool, there are lines of thunder and lightning symbols on them. They are simple and desolate, giving off an ancient flavor. Chen Yu has only heard of this kind of thing in his previous life, but has never seen it. This should be the legendary Lei Chi. In the thunder pool, the lavender liquid is a trace of vitality in the thunder and lightning. It is called Raytheon liquid. This kind of thing is hard to find in the world, and it is a real thing against the heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "How could there be such a thing here?" Chen Yu is stunned and asks in a puzzled way. He feels completely shocked. Seeing Chen Yu''s shocked eyes, Lei Meng is relieved. As a master, he finally takes out something to shock his apprentice. Otherwise, he can''t put on his master''s airs in front of Chen Yu. "Well, shock it. I don''t know when the thunder pool appeared. It should have existed in xuanlei peak all the time. However, the Thor''s liquid in the thunder pool is not effective for everyone. Otherwise, the clan would have been in the public domain for a long time, and it would not have existed in the xuanlei peak all the time." "What, Raytheon liquid is invalid. It''s impossible. I can clearly feel the immeasurable energy like an abyss like a sea." Chen Lei said. "What, you can feel the energy in it, but why can''t I feel it?" Lei Meng was a little stunned. Although the thunder pool vision was amazing, it did not have any actual effect. He brought Chen Lei here just to show off. But he didn''t expect that Chen Yu could feel the vast energy from it, but why can''t other people feel it. You know, this place has been carefully studied by several patriarchs of xuantianzong, and the final conclusion is that it has its shape, does not have its God, and it is useless. It is still a novel landscape. As time went on, this strange place was no longer visited. "How can this be possible? There is a huge and terrible energy in it, how can no one find it?" Chen Yu is a little strange. The thunder spirit in this pool is absolutely genuine. A drop of such a wonder is enough to make an ordinary person a genius. Such a pool of precious liquid is of great value. It can be said that even if we take ten hundred xuantianzong, they can''t get such a pool of precious liquid. But it''s ridiculous that xuantianzong keeps the most precious treasure, but no one can understand it. It''s just a big joke. "Master, I''ve absorbed the Thor''s liquid. I''ll be OK." Chen Yu asked. "If there is anything you want to absorb, even if you take this pool apart, no one will pay attention to it." For this Lei Chi, Lei Meng has nothing to cherish. Such a broken pool, the first time I saw it, it was really shocking, but as time went on, it was just like that. Lei Meng has been looking at it for more than 100 years. He is already very tired. He would like someone to tear down the pool. What''s more, he is his favorite apprentice. Let alone absorb the thunder spirit in the thunder pool. Even if he demolished the whole xuanlei peak, he didn''t have any opinions. You know, his apprentice is thunder holy body. If such constitution is spread out, even those holy places will have to break their heads to rob them. Moreover, this matter must be kept secret. If it is spread out, xuantianzong will not be able to keep such a unique genius. He will be robbed or killed by others. If such a genius can not be obtained, many forces will choose to kill it before it grows up. After all, if you really grow up, you will have the strength to reign in the world. It will be the sorrow of all people to live in the same era with such talents. Not everyone is willing to live in the same era with such a brilliant genius. In that way, all people will live in the shadow of such a genius. If they don''t want to, they can only be killed completely before they grow up. There are so many people with dark psychology in this world, but those who are aboveboard are less and less. Lei Meng has to be prevented. Chen Yu doesn''t care what Lei Meng thinks. He looks at this ancient and hard to find thunder pool. Finally, he can''t help but step out and enter the thunder pool. He sits in the thunder god liquid which is more than two feet thick. As soon as Chen Yu enters into the thunderbolt liquid, the calm Thor''s liquid immediately boils. The calm Thor''s liquid, like the boiling spring water, blooms countless tiny thunder lights. Then, he goes crazy and rushes towards Chen Yu''s body. After a while, Chen Yu''s body, like a puffed ball, expands rapidly. "Boom Chen Yu''s body is blown up in the sky, and it disappears in the air. Even his bones are not left. There is only a lavender soul fire hanging in the air, jumping constantly, and countless electric arcs rush into the light purple soul fire crazily. "Oh, it hurts me too..." Lei Meng saw this amazing scene and screamed with pain. A great genius with the holy body of thunder fell in front of him. This result was hard for Lei to accept. "How could that happen?" He has tried this Lei Chi for countless times, and once drank the thunderbolt liquid in the pool, but nothing happened. How could Chen Yu be directly destroyed by the huge energy as soon as he stepped into it? Lei Meng stares at Lei Chi, and he is out of his wits for a moment. If he knew that it was such a result and killed him, he would not let Chen Yu step into the minefield, let alone bring him here.At this time, countless thunder arcs poured into the lavender soul fire. The lavender soul fire gradually turned into deep purple, and then, it condensed into substance from illusion. Then, countless skeletons were quickly reborn, and in a twinkling, they were transformed into a perfect skeleton with countless electric lights. Then, fascia, meridians, blood and flesh were born on the skeleton. In a blink of an eye, a perfect body with deep purple glaze luster appeared in front of Lei Meng. as like as two peas in Chen Lei''s body, he gives off a strong smell that makes his soul feel the battle millet. In the thunder pool, countless Thor''s liquid, like a long whale absorbing water, poured into this newborn body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Later, the whole thunder pool, which looks like a stone carving, dissolves in an instant. It turns into countless lightning runes and pours into Chen Lei''s body. At the original location of the thunder pool, a huge pit appears. Chen Yu sits in the void with his long dark purple hair flying, his eyes closed and his whole body surrounded by electric light. He looks like a god bathed in thunder and lightning. His whole body exudes the smell of thunder and lightning king. In the sky, countless thunder clouds revolve around his head slowly, forming a huge whirlpool of thunder clouds. In the whirlpool of thunder clouds, countless thunder and lightning from time to time live and die. The scene is terrible, just like the scene of extinction. Lei Meng gaped at all this, as if he had Alzheimer''s disease in general, motionless. Gradually, all the electric light in the thunder clouds in the mid air turns into a star river. It falls from the sky, and all of them fall into Chen Yu''s body. At last, the thunder cloud dissipates, and Chen Yu slowly opens his eyes. When Chen Yu opens his eyes, he shoots two electric lights in his eyes, hitting a huge stone in front of him, smashing the stone instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Chen Yu takes out a piece of clothes from the storage ring and puts it on his body. Then he steps out. Elder Lei Meng only feels a flower in front of him. Chen Yu, without any sign, appears in front of him after crossing hundreds of meters. At this time, Chen Yu is much bigger than before. He is about 1.8 meters tall. At the same time, he is also much stronger. His tall and burly figure has a strong sense of oppression. A purple waist long hair, gently draped behind the hair, there is a faint arc between the hair, a pair of eyes deep in the pupil, there is a flicker of lightning, thunder cloud rotation, full of an unspeakable evil temperament. In the middle of his forehead, there is a rune with the mark of lightning. The breath of Chen Yu''s whole body makes Lei Meng, an old monster who has practiced for a hundred years and dare to challenge the patriarch directly, has a palpitation. When facing Chen Yu, he is just like facing a king in thunder. The sense of oppression is too strong. "Master!" Suddenly, Chen Yu opens his mouth and salutes Lei Meng. With Chen Yu''s call of master, all the visions of Chen Yu disappear, and Chen Yu becomes a seemingly harmless sunny boy again. Apart from being tall and strong, with purple hair, there was no sense of suffocating oppression. At this time, Lei Meng took a long sigh of relief and relaxed a lot in his heart. "Well, you''ve got a lot this time." Lei Meng asks. He has witnessed Chen Yu''s scene of breaking into fog and recreating himself in the spirit of thunder. Even a fool, Lei Meng knows that Chen Yu has been made against the heaven. However, Lei Meng has a fierce temper, but his mind is more delicate than that of ordinary people. How can we not see how great Chen Yu is this time. Chen Yu doesn''t have to hide it from his master. He nods his head and says, "it''s a complete transformation." Thunder fierce corners of the mouth twitch, not only completely changed, this is simply reshaping the golden body. In fact, Chen Yu''s harvest this time is far beyond his imagination. His body has been remolded by the spirit of thunder. His body has become the real holy body of thunder spirit. The body of thunder spirit and the body of thunder saint are rare physical constitution against heaven with the attribute of thunder and Taoism. However, thunder holy body is more rare and powerful. Now, Chen Yu''s body is directly transformed into the holy body of thunder spirit. This kind of constitution is the only constitution that has ever existed since ancient times. It is also only chaotic era. From the chaotic innate spirit, it is possible to produce such a heaven defying congenital thunder spirit holy body. This time, Chen Yu was transformed into such a natural body of thunder spirit by chance. However, not to mention Lei Meng, even Chen Yu is not sure what kind of constitution he has now. After all, the constitution of the innate thunder spirit holy body is not recorded in any ancient books. Now he only felt that he was stronger than ever, and his control of thunder and lightning was stronger than ever. He could control the power of thunder and lightning at will. "What level of cultivation have you reached now?" Lei Meng asked again. Chen Yu examines his accomplishments, looks up and says, "master, my current accomplishments are still on the Ninth level of the true Qi State, and I haven''t broken through to the Ning Yuan state. However, I feel that I can break through to the Ning Yuan state at any time." "It''s really amazing that you are still in the real mood." When Lei Meng hears Chen Yu''s words, he is even more amazed at Chen Yu''s deep foundation. If he gets such a chance and adventure against heaven, he may have broken through the true Qi State and ascended all the way, even directly breaking through the Ning Yuan state and entering the Gang Sha state. But now Chen Yu''s realm has not improved at all, which is enough to show that these huge energies only lay a solid and vigorous foundation for Chen Yu. The more solid the foundation is, the greater the future achievements will be. Lei Meng knows this truth better than anyone else. Although some geniuses are breaking through very fast now, they are all consuming the potential of the future. Only if the foundation is deep and firm, that is the king''s way. "Chen Yu, don''t say anything about this time, because it''s so amazing that it will lead to disaster. Only you and I, master and apprentice, know it. Even the patriarch doesn''t need to let him know. Do you understand?" At last, Lei Meng solemnly instructs Chen Lei. How can Chen Yu not know the amazing part of this adventure? When he was Emperor Leidi, he never had this kind of fortune. Naturally, the fewer people knew about such an adventure, the better. He nodded and said, "master, I understand." Lei Meng said with a smile, "it''s good to know." Then, Lei Meng said: "Lei Er, I have nothing to guide you on xuanlei peak, so I don''t care about your practice. If you encounter anything you don''t understand, you can come to me and ask me where you would like to practice in other times. Besides, walking outside should not detract from my reputation and the principle of xuanlei peak When we can do it, we will never move our mouths. Just remember what the master told us. In this Xuantian sect, no matter what terrible disaster you have caused, I will carry it for you. "After listening to Lei Meng''s orders, Chen Yu feels that he is most sensitive to his temper, especially the principle of never moving his mouth when he can move his hand. Since he can solve the problem with his hands, what else can he do with his mouth? It''s not straightforward. Chen Lei solemnly said, "yes, master, I will not be misled by my fame." "Well, let''s call it a day. The xuanlei palace has been empty for hundreds of years. You can choose a room to live in. I don''t care. I want to have a good sleep." Lei Meng was also stimulated today. Now he is still in a state of agitation. He really feels tired. "Good. Send it to master." Chen Lei bows. "Take care of yourself." Lei Meng''s body was in a flash and disappeared without a trace. Such a sentence echoed in the air. Looking at the empty top of the mountain, Chen Yu says to himself, "it''s good to have such a master. At least, no one will restrain me." At first, Chen Yu''s dissatisfaction with xuanlei peak disappeared completely. Not to mention that Lei''s fierce temper was very similar to him, he could say that this Leichi adventure was enough to make him join xuanlei peak at all costs. As soon as Chen Lei Shen''s eyes swept, his body turned into a flash of electric light. He swept into a spacious room and swept all the dust out of the room. The whole room became clean. He sat down and began to examine the changes of his body carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Nowadays, Chen Yu''s body seems to be made up of flesh and blood, but in fact, in every cell of these flesh and blood, there is an unimaginable huge lightning energy. These huge lightning energy contains the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Chen Lei can feel that if he wants to, he can easily destroy a huge mountain with one blow. Now, how many thousands of catties does he have? One million, two million, eight million, ten million? Chen Yu can''t figure it out. At this time, his spirit, also under the lightning energy, has been enhanced a hundred times. Now Chen Yu has been able to feel that his spirit has been strong enough to derive divine consciousness. Divine consciousness, however, can only be achieved when the level of the king of martial arts in the transformation of physical state and the spirit is extremely condensed. And the realm of King Wu, in the whole state of Chu, has been regarded as the existence of top experts. The cultivation of the master of xuantianzong and his master Lei Meng is just the level of King Wu. Of course, Chen Yu''s divine sense is still very weak. At best, it is only the level of King Wu''s realm. However, for the ordinary disciples of the true Qi State, it is already regarded as the strength of the level against heaven. "By the way, there is also this Xuantian yanghun pill, which can double the spirit and soul when taken in the true Qi state. I''m still in the true Qi State and can take it completely." Chen Yu suddenly thinks of something. When he turns his hand, he has a Xuantian yanghun Dan in his hand, which is the reward he got for winning the first place in the examination results. Without hesitation, Chen Yu swallows this Xuantian yanghun pill directly. Suddenly, he felt a mysterious force merging into the spirit, which had been transformed into a solid spirit of purple diamond crystal, and suddenly doubled again. At the same time, the God consciousness derived from him also doubled, reaching the level of God consciousness being released from the body. Within 100 meters, it was completely covered by divine consciousness. In the following time, Chen Yu is constantly familiar with and master his reshaped body. The more familiar this body is, the more frightened Chen Yu feels. After he has mastered the body thoroughly, more than two months have passed. Now, Chen Yu is confident that with his physical strength, he will be able to completely explode the strong people below the third level of Gangsha state, and even the strong people of about five levels of Gangsha state can compete with them. "Now it''s still in the true Qi state. If we get to the Ning Yuan state, our strength will be improved by ten or dozens of times. I''m afraid that the strong people in the general Gangsha state at about seven or eight levels will not be in my eyes." Chen Yu thinks confidently that if he really breaks through to the Ning yuan realm, an expert like song Hongxian, he doesn''t need to worry about it. He can explode his life with his strength. "It''s also time to break through to Ningyuan." Two months later, Chen leipan sat on the top of xuanlei peak and stood up looking at the thunder clouds over his head. Over the past two months, a huge thunderstorm cloud with a thickness of 1000 meters has been formed on the top of xuanlei peak. During this period of time, Chen Lei once explored the terrain of xuanlei peak and found that xuanlei peak was actually a naturally formed terrain of mine gathering array. Although the level of this natural mine gathering array is not too high, it is superior to the large area. Therefore, the speed of accumulating thunder clouds is extremely fast. However, in the past, because of the existence of thunder pool in xuanlei peak, after all the thunder clouds accumulated together, the lightning energy would be melted in the thunder pool and turned into Raytheon liquid. Now, the thunder pool is integrated into Chen Lei''s body. The xuanlei peak has no place to bear the thunder cloud energy. If it goes on like this for a long time, xuanlei peak will be destroyed by the thunder clouds all over the sky. In the future, this place will be ravaged by thunder clouds and become a dangerous place. But now, the gathering of thunder clouds is the best opportunity for Chen Lei to break through the Ning yuan realm. Looking at the thunder clouds all over the sky, Chen Lei suddenly grows up, turns into an electric light and rushes into the clouds. The whole person sits on top of the thunder cloud, uses the skills of the Leidi Sutra, and begins to absorb and absorb the lightning energy and make breakthroughs. One after another, the electric light is swallowed by Chen Yu, which turns into the energy of genuine Qi and is integrated into the elixir field in his body. Now, the image of the Dantian in Chen Lei''s body has changed greatly. After careful inspection, Chen Yu finds that the Dantian in his body has turned into a thunder pool. There are countless lightning runes around him, which is simple and vicissitudes. It seems that it was born out of the ancient chaos. At this time, there are countless purple thunder and lightning Qi in the thunder pool of Chen Lei''s Dantian. However, slowly, as Chen Lei absorbs the thunder and lightning energy, the thunder and lightning Qi in his body gradually liquefies and turns into a drop of thunder and lightning essence element like Raytheon liquid. One drop, two drops, three drops. Slowly, all the thunder and lightning Qi in Chen Lei''s elixir field is transformed into this liquid lightning element. In the thunder cloud, countless thunder and lightning fly towards Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu is directly surrounded by hundreds of millions of electric light, forming a bright and dazzling lightning ball with a diameter of 100 meters. The center of the lightning ball is exactly Chen Lei. Countless thunder and lightning rays continue to enter Chen Yu''s body and fall into the pool of thunder like elixir fields. As soon as they enter Chen Lei''s lightning Zhenyuan, they melt directly and become the purest lightning Zhenyuan.As time goes by, the huge thunder clouds with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, covering the whole xuanlei peak, have gradually shrunk and become thinner. However, more and more thunder and lightning gather around Chen Lei, which is bright and dazzling. Fortunately, xuanlei peak is a little remote from other main peaks. Otherwise, such a big movement will surely lead to the investigation of interested people. At last, all the thunder clouds gather around Chen Yu. Chen Yu rises up and opens his mouth like a long whale sucking water. He breathes all the lightning and thunder clouds into the thunder pool like elixir in his body. All the electric light directly melted in the elixir field and turned into a liquid lightning real element, which laid a thin layer at the bottom of the Dantian. The thunder and lightning in the sky is less than 1% of the capacity of Chen Lei''s elixir field. If Chen Lei''s elixir field is filled, how much lightning energy will be absorbed. But in the sky above Chen Lei''s Dantian, a layer of dark thunder cloud is very solid, hanging in the sky above the Dantian, motionless. "This is..." After that, he found that Lei Yun was deeply moved. The thunder cloud above the Dantian is not a real thunder cloud, but a rare leicigangsha. He has just broken through to the Ningyuan state, and has condensed the leicigang Sha which only appears in the Gangsha state. How can Chen Lei not be surprised? You should know that the thunder magnetic Gang Sha, even in all the Gang Sha, is also the highest level of Gang Sha, with incomparable power, can be said to have extremely powerful destructive power. "Is this the welfare of my rebirth?" Chen Yu has become numb to such an adverse fate. He feels that he is just a little abnormal. He has a kind of rush that doesn''t give other people a living. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 When the thunder clouds dispersed, Chen Yu finally broke through to the Ning Yuan state. All the thunder and lightning Qi in his body turned into thunder and lightning real yuan, and condensed a powerful thunder magnetic Gang Sha, which made his strength more than 100 times more than in an instant. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he is absolutely invincible within the same realm. Even if he crosses a large realm, he can crush and hurt the enemy. All of this is due to his bad luck. Chen Yu lands at the top of xuanlei peak. At this time, Lei Meng has already come out. He is used to watching Chen Yu''s performance against the sky. "Lei''er, I have arranged the affairs of your family. Within one year, the blood wolf bandit group will never go to the Chen family for trouble. However, judging from your appearance, I''m afraid it won''t take a year to solve the troubles of the blood wolf bandits group by myself." Feeling the terrible power in Chen Yu''s body, Lei Meng asks. "Yes, the blood wolf bandits are no longer worried." Chen Yu says confidently. The wolf king, the leader of the blood wolf bandit group, is just a strong man who has reached the Ninth level of the Gang Sha state. At that time, Chen Yu had just broken through the Gangsha realm and became a Wuzong. He killed all the blood wolf bandits with a single sword, and the wolf king, who was in a full nine story state, could not escape. At present, although he has not reached the level of Gangsha, or even just broke through to the first level of Ningyuan state, his strength is still stronger than that when he broke through to Gangsha state. As long as Chen Yu is willing, he can destroy the whole blood wolf bandit group at any time. "This Leidi Sutra is indeed a supreme skill. After I modify this skill, I believe that I will soon be able to break through the physical state and reach the sea state." Lei Meng is also very excited. Chen Yu gave him the upper part of the Leidi Sutra. For him, it can be said that he finally saw the hope of continuous breakthrough. Chen Yu said with a smile: "master, you can''t only have this wish. In the future, you can achieve more than one Nahai realm. The martial sage, Wuzu and even the Wudi realm may also achieve it in the future." Lei Meng laughed and said, "I don''t think so long now. As long as I can break through the physical state, reach the sea state and become a martial master, I will be satisfied." Chen Lei shook his head and didn''t say much. After studying the Leidi Sutra, how could he achieve so little. After that, Lei Meng leaves, and Chen Yu begins a new round of cultivation. This time, he takes out the lower part of the Leidi Sutra from Lei Meng and prepares to study the above skills. The Leidi Sutra is divided into upper and lower parts. At that time, Chen Yu only got the upper part. The first part recorded the skills of Leidi Sutra, as well as the skills of lightning palm, lightning step and great chaos robbing thunder sword array. And the second part, is Leidi Baoshu, which is the most powerful part of Raidi Sutra. Lei Meng got the second part of the Leidi Sutra, but he had nothing to gain after studying it for a hundred years. Naturally, the reason is that only the real Leidi skill can destroy it. Otherwise, it is useless. At that time, Chen Yu had the skill of Lei Di, but when he was against the enemy, he had nothing to do except a set of lightning palms and a set of chaotic thunder robbing sword array. Now it is different. If he mastered the skill, his attack power would be doubled. When Chen Lei opens the art of Lei Di, he finds that there are nearly 100 kinds of Lei Di''s art on it, which frightens him a lot. This is how powerful and brilliant Lei Di was in ancient times. Nearly half of them need to be transformed into physical state to be able to be used, and some need to be used in the sea, soul species, martial spirit and nirvana. Chen Yu is just a Ning Yuan state now, and is not qualified to use Lei Di''s art. However, his body has already agglomerated leicigang Sha, and he can barely use the magic of vigorous evil state. There are only three kinds of magic arts that can be displayed in Gangsha state, but none of them can be displayed in Ningyuan state. In the view of the ancient emperor Leidi, the treasure skill of Ning Yuan Jing was just a family, and there was no need at all. There are three kinds of magic arts used by Gang Sha state, one is called Lei Di''s vase seal, one is called electric Python crazy stranding, and the other is called Raytheon''s wing. Among them, the seal of Lei Di''s vase is a powerful seal, refining and melting treasure. If you use this kind of art, you can display a treasure bottle made of Gangsha Zhenyuan. It contains a large array of thunder and can kill people. However, the strangulation of electric Python is a kind of treasure technique which pursues the killing power simply, and the killing power is incomparably powerful. As for the other Thor''s wings, it is a kind of body art. It can condense two lightning wings out of thin air, which is the supreme treasure for pursuing and escaping. Each of these three kinds of magic arts is extremely powerful, and needs to consume huge real yuan and Gang Sha power. Chen Lei can only use one of them for a while, and he will consume half of his body''s thunder and lightning true yuan and thunder magnetic Gang Sha. Therefore, this kind of treasure can''t be used easily until the critical time to protect his life. It took Chen Yu more than three months to master these three kinds of magic arts. However, every time he used only one kind of magic power, and two kinds of magic arts, he would completely drain his thunder and lightning Zhenyuan and Lei cigang Sha.In the past three months, a large number of lightning clouds gathered above xuanlei peak. Chen Lei rushed into the thunder and lightning clouds, absorbing and refining all the thunder and lightning clouds. However, this time, the absorption of thunder cloud only increased the thunder and lightning true element and the thunder magnetic Gang Sha in the body by less than 10%. If you want to break through to the second layer of Ningyuan environment, it is still far from enough. In fact, this is because his savings are too deep, each promotion level, the energy required is too much. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been six months since Chen Yu studied in xuanlei peak. In these six months, Chen Yu''s strength has increased by thousands of miles every day. In the past six months, the other disciples of each peak have made rapid progress. After all, there is still more than half a year before the opening of the Qitian secret place. Each peak master is under great pressure to teach the new disciples and provide them with massive cultivation resources, so that these new disciples can shine in the Qitian secret place after half a year. The new group of disciples of xuantianzong are indeed extraordinary in terms of qualification and live up to their expectations. In half a year, they have broken through to the second level of Ningyuan realm, and even some quick talents have broken through to the second level of Ningyuan realm. As for the martial arts, they all made great strides, and their strength increased by more than ten times when they first came to xuantianzong. After all, the real Qi State and the Ning Yuan state were not at the same level. On this day, Lei calls Chen Yu over and says, "Chen Yu, you have been practicing on the mountain for half a year. In the past six months, you have made great progress in your cultivation. I have seen it in my eyes. Today, I want to tell you something to prepare you mentally." "What''s the matter, please tell me, master." Seeing that Lei Meng calls himself over so formally, Chen Yu feels that things may not be small, so he solemnly asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Lei Meng looks at Chen Lei and says, "in xuantianzong, there is a more interesting rule, that is, new students can be recruited. Every six months, they can have a mountaineering and challenge battle. That is to say, you can go to other peaks and challenge other disciples of the same generation. If you can win ten games in a row, you can ask the other party to promise you a condition. The condition can be a skill, a rare pill or any other requirement. Of course, any requirement does not include unreasonable requirements such as suicide or self mutilation. In the past, xuanlei peak had no disciples except me, who is a bad old man. Therefore, this mountain climbing and challenge battle has nothing to do with my xuanlei peak. But this year is different. You have become the only new disciple of xuanlei peak. I am afraid that many people will come to the mountain climbing and challenge school with my teacher''s popularity No matter who it is, give me a hard fight back. You can only win but not lose. Can you do it? " "It''s wonderful that there are such activities. I feel a bit bored when I stay on the mountain. If someone comes to the mountain and kicks, it would be better." Chen Yu is excited when he hears that xuantianzong has such rules. He himself is a lawless master, and he has no idea what will happen to the mountain climbing and school kicking battle. "By the way, master, can I go to other peak schools? Are they only allowed to come to us, and I can''t go to them?" Another question comes to Chen Lei''s mind. Lei Meng laughs and shakes his head and says: "of course not. If you want to play the school, naturally no one will stop you. However, do you have confidence to face the disciples of other peaks? You have only one person, and the disciples of other peaks are often hundreds. The pressure is not so great." Chen Yu shakes his head in disdain and says, "what''s the use of having too many people? Master, what enemies do you have? This time I''m going to climb the mountain and kick the gym, and I''m going to vent my anger for you." Lei Meng said with a smile: "if you talk about enemies, I''m afraid all of them are my enemies in Xuantian sect. However, no one dares to bully me. It''s just me who bullies others. However, Xuanwu peak is very arrogant recently. I can''t stand their appearance. You can take care of them." "Xuanwu peak? OK, we''ll take Xuanwu peak for operation first." Chen Lei remembers the hostility shown by Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak, to himself, as well as Dong Qinglin and Dong Shuliang''s grandsons, as well as Xiang Huayun and Yi Zhan, who seem to have fallen into the same vein of Xuanwu peak. These are all his enemies. If he climbs a mountain and kicks a school, he will find such people. "Well, it''s up to you. You can play at any peak you like. I have only one requirement, that is, only win, not lose." "Yes, master. Don''t worry." Chen Lei said. "When..." All of a sudden, a bell rang from the bottom of the mountain. It was the welcome bell under xuanlei peak, which was sounded. There are no visitors to xuanlei peak all year round. Today, there is a visitor. Lei Meng thinks a little, then smiles and says, "Chen Lei, it seems that you don''t need to go out. Someone has come to visit him on his own initiative." Chen Yu also smiles: "I''d like to see who is in such a hurry to be beaten." With that, Chen Yu gets up and runs down the mountain. When we came to the gate of xuanlei peak, we saw about ten young disciples standing at the bottom of xuanlei peak, looking at xuanlei peak and pointing. "Is this xuanlei peak? It''s really a poor mountain and a vicious river. There''s no way to compare it with Xuanwu peak. There''s no aura here. Is this where people live? I''m afraid even dogs don''t live here." A disciple said with disgust on his face. "You don''t know that xuanlei peak is a famous poor mountain and evil water place in our xuantianzong. Alas, who let us do such a hard job? Even if we win the mountaineering and challenge, there will be no oil and water to gain." Another disciple sighed. "It''s not enough for elder martial brother Dong to give you two bottles of Ningyuan pills. This time, we just need to break Chen Yu''s legs. As for oil and water, we can see from Chen Haotian and Chen Ming that these guys from Qingyang Town are absolutely poor and can''t have any oil and water." Another disciple said with a sneer. "By the way, elder martial brother, I heard that you went to teach Chen Haotian and Chen Ming brothers a lesson. I don''t know what the result will be?" Asked a disciple. "What else? Two straw bags broke several ribs with one move. However, I still broke two legs of them according to the requirements of senior brother Dong. At least, I asked them to stay in bed for three months. I am the most trustworthy person. I collect money and relieve disasters for others. If senior brother Dong asks to break their legs, they will break their legs Those ribs are free. " The disciple said with a proud smile. "Brother Zheng, who doesn''t know that you are one of the top ten disciples of Xuanwu peak. It''s really a great talent to deal with Chen Haotian and Chen Ming in person with your strength." A disciple flattered and said. Zheng Hong laughed and enjoyed the worship of the following disciples. He said, "it depends on the face of younger martial brother Dong. Otherwise, how can two rubbish goods be worth my hand in person?""Yeah, if they''re garbage, you''re a bunch of dog poop, not even garbage." A cold voice, suddenly sounded, and before the atmosphere is incompatible. "Who, who is talking, dare to be rude to our elder brother Zheng Hongzheng, get out of here." A disciple of Xuanwu peak suddenly yelled. Looking around, he found a purple haired boy flying down from xuanlei peak. At this time, the purple haired boy was extremely cold. "What you said just now is what you said. Kneel down to apologize to our brother Hong. If you are more sincere, we can still forgive you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for tearing up your stinky mouth." This disciple is obviously familiar with the essence of flattery. Zheng Hong has not expressed any dissatisfaction. This disciple has already stormed the front and started to intimidate Chen Lei. Zheng Hong nodded with satisfaction. The younger martial brother was quite insightful. He could not help him more in the future. Chen Yu sneers and says, "those who don''t know how to live or die dare to be reckless here and look for death." After that, Chen Yu hits the disciple with one hand. The disciple sneered and said, "Chen Yu, you think I''m afraid that you won''t succeed, and I dare to do it first. Then don''t blame me for being rude." After that, he waved his hands to meet him. There was a strong vitality on his palms, which obviously used all his strength. However, Chen Yu''s palm is not abnormal. There is no sign of vitality in his hand. One palm is hard hit with the palm surrounded by the vitality of the disciple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu stands still. However, the Xuanwu peak disciple who gives him a hand is like a fallen leaf blown by the strong wind. He rises in the air and flies upside down. He spits out a big mouthful of blood in the air. Finally, he falls to the ground like a dead dog and faints. "Eh, I''m so weak. I''ve never been able to exert my strength. I''ve fainted. With such strength, I dare to be disgraced. Is Xuanwu peak deserted?" Chen Lei looks at Zheng Hong and others and says deliberately. Zheng Hong''s face suddenly changed: "Chen Lei, you are bold." Chen Yu''s face sank and he said in a cold voice: "bold, not bad. I''m really brave, but no matter how big I am, I''m not as brave as you Zheng Hong. I dare to offend the people of Chenjiazhuang. Just now I heard that you have discounted the legs of my two brothers, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming. Is this true?" Zheng Hong generously admitted: "yes, those two guys are my childe''s automatic hands. They not only broke their dog legs, but also broke seven or eight ribs. Why, do you want to avenge them?" Chen Lei said: "yes, I just want to revenge them." Zheng Hong laughed: "Chen Lei, today I''ll give you this opportunity. I''d like to see what''s the difference between you and those two wastes. Today, we''re here to climb mountains and play in the gym. Don''t say that we bully you more. Today, I''m going to step down your xuanlei peak alone." Chen Yu looks at Zheng Hong, who is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t know where he has such a big confidence. He says, "Zheng Hong, good. Since you''re here for climbing and kicking, I''ll take it. Come on." Zheng Hongjian agrees with Chen Yu. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes and said, "then take the move." After that, Zheng Hong radiates a strong vitality. Suddenly, a sharp sword with light yellow light appears in his hand. One sword stabs Chen Yu. Chen Yu sneers and looks at Zheng Hong. Facing the sword Zheng Hong stabbed, he doesn''t give in at all. He claps it with his palm. "Bang!" Chen Yu slaps his hand on the light yellow light of the handle, which is obviously a third-class treasure with high quality. There is only a terrible force coming out of Chen Yu''s palm. There are spider web like cracks on the third level middle grade sword made of Xuan jade. Then, like a fragile porcelain, pieces of it crumble. These broken sword fragments, carrying great power, all hit Zheng Hong. Zheng Hong was knocked upside down by these precious soldiers, and instantly his whole body was bloodstained. These pieces of treasure soldiers are extremely sharp. Fortunately, Zheng Hong wore a third-order soft armor to cover up the vital parts of his body, so as to avoid the death of his intestines and stomach rot. However, his arms, thighs and other places were not covered by treasure armour, which were directly penetrated by the pieces of treasure soldiers, leaving several blood holes in his arms and thighs that were transparent before and after. "How could that be possible?" Chen Yu defeats Zheng Hong with one move. Even one of Zheng Hong''s most proud treasure soldiers, the golden cloud sword, is smashed by Chen Yu with one hand. He is stunned by the Xuanwu peak disciples who come to challenge. Among these disciples, Zheng Hong has the strongest strength, but Zheng Hong is not the enemy of Chen Yu''s move. How can they be Chen Yu''s opponent. Under such circumstances, none of them dare to mention the matter of kicking the school any more. If they mention such a thing again, it will be absolutely brain drain. Chen Yu steps up to Zheng Hong, breaks one of his legs with one foot, and says, "Zheng Hong, you can''t even take my move. You dare to come to xuanlei peak to play. I don''t know where you have such courage. Besides, since you break the legs of my two brothers, I also break your legs. By the way, there are ribs. One brother has broken seven or eight, two Brother is fifteen or six, right? In this way, I''ll slowly break your sixteen ribs. Don''t worry, I''ll do things fairly. I won''t have more, but I won''t lose one. " Chen Yu says slowly, but his subordinates don''t hesitate. He pinches Zheng Hong''s ribs one by one. As he said, there are not many, not many. The shrill sound of Zheng Hong''s cry reminds many Xuanwu peak disciples of the scream of slaughtering fat pigs during the new year''s festival. Zheng Hong''s voice is more than ten times sharper than that sound, which makes these Xuanwu peak disciples cover their ears one by one. When he looks at Chen Yu, he finds that there is a slight sneer on Chen Yu''s face, and his men are precise and calm in breaking Zheng Hong''s bones one by one. Chen Yu''s calm and resolute technique, a cold smile on his face and purple hair all over his head give Chen Yu an indescribable devil like temperament. The coldness of his temperament makes all the disciples of Xuanwu peak feel cold. Chen Yu is just a little crazy. At this moment, all the disciples of Xuanwu peak who saw this scene have identified Chen Lei as extremely dangerous. They will never dare to provoke Chen Yu after they are killed. Chen Yu pinches the rib of Zheng Hong and breaks his other leg. Then he claps his hands and looks at the remaining Xuanwu peak disciples.These Xuanwu peak disciples are as honest as the bullied sheep. They look at Chen Yu with fear and wonder what kind of punishment they will be punished. "Is that why you say I don''t even want to live in xuanlei peak?" Chen Yu points to a disciple and asks in a cold voice. "Elder martial brother Chen Lei, it''s me who stinks and talks nonsense. You''re a lot of people. Don''t worry about me." The disciple''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down in front of Chen Yu and begged for mercy. He was really scared by Chen Lei Gang''s cruel means. "Since you know that your mouth stinks, clean it up for me. If you hold your mouth for a hundred, I will spare you." Chen Yu says lightly. "Yes This disciple is also determined. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, he does not hesitate to clap his hands and mouth. He is very heavy handed and dare not have the slightest lazy and slippery mind. In a flash, he becomes a pig''s head. "Today, put 50 rings in your hand, and leave one for me." Chen Yu looks at other Xuanwu peak disciples and says in a cold voice. These people don''t dare to listen to Chen Yu''s words. Although they are extremely reluctant to give up, Chen Yu''s crazy and calm way just now scares the public. After that, he throws his storage ring on the ground, lifts Zheng Hong, who has been broken two legs and 16 ribs, and leaves in confusion. Chen Lei takes a look at the fleeing Xuanwu peak people. He puts away the storage ring on the ground, turns it into a flash of light and rushes to the place where Chen Ming and Chen Haotian are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Chen Ming and Chen Haotian may be regarded as genius in the Chen family, but they can only be regarded as ordinary among the top disciples from various families and provinces in the state of Chu. In the process of final assessment, the two did not even meet the standard of formal disciples, and they could only become external disciples. Chen Yu is also very busy during this period. After returning from the alien battlefield, he is busy practicing and has no time to visit Chen Ming and Chen Haotian. If song Hong hadn''t proposed to interrupt Chen Ming and Chen Haotian''s legs today, Chen Yu would not have remembered to visit the brothers. "I was too careless." As he rushes toward the outer gate where Chen Ming and Chen Haotian are, Chen Yu blames himself. For his two brothers of the same family, he is really guilty that he didn''t take good care of them. On the contrary, they are implicated because of him. Therefore, Chen Lei visits song Haotian and Song Ming for the first time after cleaning up song Hong and others. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the outer gate. After probing, he easily finds the residence of Chen Haotian and Chen Ming. "You two wastes, don''t think that if you are injured, you can escape from the servitude of zongmen. According to the rules, if you can''t hand in a hundred Nestle grass this month, you can go home. I don''t support waste, let alone waste people." Before Chen Yu enters the hospital, he hears the sound of angry scolding. "Deacon Liu, don''t be angry. Our brothers are both seriously injured. It''s really hard to bear the task of one hundred Nestle grass plants a month. Please be flexible. When my brothers are well injured, they will be finished on schedule." "Accommodation!" Inside, Deacon Liu gave a sneer and said, "I will accommodate you, and who will accommodate me. This grass is the spirit grass that bixiafeng''s Dan masters want. We must ensure the supply of it every month, but we can''t do without one plant less. We can''t avoid the task share of 50 plants per month for each of you. Don''t try to avoid it. Don''t say that your legs are broken. Even if your limbs are broken, as long as you don''t die, the freckle The grass task must be completed for me, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being affectionate. " "Don''t you think that we can arrange more tasks than the other disciples, but don''t you think that you can give us five times as many tasks as the other disciples Chen Ming can''t help but argue. Liu Tong pretended to be surprised and said with great exaggeration: "well, I''ve learned to talk back. Yes, I''m bullying you. What can you do about me? Who makes you two disrespectful and don''t know the rules, boy. Remember, in the outer gate, I''m the heaven here. I''m the land here. You have to do what you like. Dare to fight against Master Liu, If I can''t kill you, well, I''ll leave it here. If I can''t hand in a hundred plants of Nestle grass at the end of the month, I''ll drive you out of the clan. Where do you come from "It''s a big tone. Who do you think you are? You''re the leader of the law enforcement hall or the elder of the outer sect?" A sarcastic voice comes from outside the door. Chen Ming and Chen Haotian in the room are surprised at the sound. They are so familiar with the voice that it is Chen Yu''s. "Who, who dares to talk to me like this and die?" When Liu Tong heard this, he became very angry and turned to yell. At this time, Chen Yu has already pushed the door and walked into the hospital. "What kind of disciple are you? I haven''t seen you before. I dare to be rude to the deacon, and don''t kneel down to admit your mistake." When Liu Tong sees Chen Lei, he finds that he is only a boy about 15 years old. However, there is no such young man in his seal. He must be a disciple of the outer gate, and immediately puts up the shelf. "On your knees?" Chen Yu sneers: "well, do as you say." Liu Tong was elated and said: "it seems that you are quite knowledgeable about the current affairs. Unlike these two guys, the stones in the pit are smelly and hard. As long as you kowtow me ten times, Mr. Liu will not care about the crime of offending me just now." Chen Yu looks at Liu Tong and says, "you are wrong. I want you to kowtow to make amends." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Liu Tong''s eyes immediately widened, and he said, "boy, you dare to play with me." Chen Yu frowns and says, "you should be punished if you spray excrement all over your mouth." After that, he slapped Liu Tong''s face. A purple palm print appeared on Liu Tong''s face, and his body hit the wall violently. "Boy, you dare to beat Laozi and die!" Liu Tong doesn''t expect that Chen Yu dares to do it and is unprepared. Chen Yu slaps him and turns him into a rage. After he gets up from the ground, he looks at Chen Yu fiercely. "You dare to call me Laozi in front of me and die." Chen Yu shakes his hand and slaps him again. "Do you think you will succeed this time?" Liu Tong''s eyes flashed a sharp light. He didn''t prevent the incident of the previous BA''s palm. However, if Chen Yu still beat this slap, his training in the past ten years would be all over the dog.Liu Tong hits Chen Yu''s pulse and wrist directly with his fist. "Pa!" A clear and loud slap in the face of Liu Tong. Liu Tong feels a burning pain on his face, and he falls to the ground again. His exquisite fist moves are unknown to Chen Yu. "Boy, what''s your name and which peak''s disciple are you? Dare to report your name. I''ll let you have no return today." Liu Tong, who fell to the ground, is still a fierce look on his face and constantly threatens to speak. Chen Yu steps forward slowly and puts his foot on Liu Tong''s chest. He says, "my name is Chen Yu, brother of Chen Haotian and Chen Ming. If you have the courage, you can find someone to revenge. Now, get out of here." After that, he kicked Liu Tong out of the hospital directly, like a broken sack, and fell heavily outside the hospital. "Boy, I remember you, you wait for me." Liu Tong barely got up and staggered away. Before leaving, he did not forget to throw down a cruel word. Chen Lei''s threat to Liu Tong is not in his mind at all. Instead, he looks at Chen Lei and Chen Haotian. When Chen Yu looks into the room, his brows are tightly knit. The house is dark, narrow, damp and cold. They live together. They are full of sundries, and the air is dirty. Chen Haotian and Chen Ming are lying on two simple wooden beds. When they see Chen Yu, they are very happy. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to come to see us. We were seriously injured, but we couldn''t meet each other." Chen Ming said with a bitter smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Chen Lei goes to Chen Ming and Chen Haotian and says, "it''s me who came late and made you suffer." After that, Chen Lei examines the injuries of Chen Ming and Chen Haotian. He finds that they are seriously injured, but they haven''t been treated in time these days. If they continue to cultivate themselves in this way, it will take at least three months for them to recover completely. "The conditions here are too poor. After a while, I will take you to my cave to cultivate yourself. With pills such as Qiangjin Zhuanggu pill, I will guarantee that you will be completely cured within ten days." Although Chen Haotian and Chen Ming are seriously injured, they are not difficult diseases. They are just injured. With the help of his pills, they will recover quickly. Chen Ming and Chen Haotian nodded and then asked, "Chen Lei, we don''t know how you are now. We only know that you have entered xuanlei peak and worshipped Lei Mengfeng master as a teacher. How about Lei Mengfeng? Is master Lei good to you Chen Yu nodded and said, "well, master is good to me." Chen Haotian and Chen Ming said, "that''s good. I don''t know what happened to our Chenjiazhuang?" Now half a year has passed, and the two of them are just hanging around outside. It is impossible for them to find the top officials of xuantianzong and get the recognition of big people, not to mention the matter of asking for the protection of the Chen family. They can only place their hope on Chen Yu and Nie Qianran. Chen Lei is accepted as a disciple by xuanlei Fengfeng, while Nie Qianran is accepted as a disciple by Xuanyin peak leader. Only these two people can hope to be appreciated by the high-level of the sect and obtain the Dharma of protecting the body. Chen Lei said: "don''t worry. There will be no danger in Chenjiazhuang for the time being. My master has already warned the blood wolf bandits." Chen Ming and Chen Haotian felt relieved and said, "in this way, we can also breathe a sigh of relief." Chen Yu nods and says, "well, this is not the place for conversation. Follow me to Zizhu cave for healing." Chen Ming and Chen Haotian nodded and said, "OK, but if we go out, we still need to report to Liu Tong. Only if he agrees, we can go out. Otherwise, it will be a violation of the rules and we will be severely punished." Chen Yu waves his hand: "I want to see who dares to punish you. You don''t have to worry about these things. Just let me deal with them." Chen Haotian and Chen Ming looked at each other and nodded. The big thing was that they didn''t mix with xuantianzong. In the outer gate, they still wanted to be able to get ahead, but they were oppressed and excluded by Liu Tong and others everywhere. In the outer gate of xuantianzong, they should not stay. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t pay much attention to the outside forces like xuantianzong. His master even dares to beat the patriarch. Let alone the deacons of the outer gate, even if the outer sect elder comes, he doesn''t dare to do anything to him. "It was this boy who hurt me. Qi Changlao, you must make decisions for me." Just as Chen Lei, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming are about to leave, a group of about ten people, led by Liu Tong, fiercely block their way. "Chen Lei, did you hit Liu Tong Qi Changlao, Qi''an state, is one of the top ten deacon elders of the outer gate. He is responsible for the management of a large number of outer disciples. Chen Haotian and Chen Ming, the two outer disciples, are under the jurisdiction of the elder of Qi''an. Liu Tong doesn''t know Chen Lei because his status is too low. He has never seen Chen Lei. Even during the zongmen election and the trial Valley, Liu Tong did not go to see him, so he did not know Chen Lei. However, Qi''an was different. As one of the top ten deacon elders in the outer gate, how could he not know these outstanding disciples in Xuantian sect. Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and others are all the influential figures of xuantianzong nowadays. However, if they are some senior officials of xuantianzong, how can they not know them. However, Qi was not polite to Chen Lei. He questioned Chen Lei directly. "Who are you?" Chen Yu doesn''t know this elder of Qi''an at all. "This is the elder Qi of Qi''an, one of the top ten deacon elders in our outer gate. I''ll see you soon." Liu Tong says with arrogance that the elder Qi of Qi''an state is one of his cousins. He has been taking good care of him all the time. This time he was beaten by Chen Yu, so he went to ask his cousin for help at the first time. Naturally, Qi Anguo would not deliberately embarrass Chen Lei because of Liu Tong. After all, Liu Tong has not had such a big face. There are other reasons why he came to embarrass Chen Yu. Thinking of the promise made by elder Dong Qinglin of Bixia peak, Qi Anguo looks more and more ill at Chen Yu. Dong Qinglin once told him to take good care of the two brothers of Chen Jiazhuang. It was through his inspiration that Liu Tong embarrassed Chen Ming and Chen Haotian everywhere. Dong Qinglin once promised that as long as he did this well, he would be transferred to bixiafeng as the elder in the future. Although bixiafeng is only a sub peak of Xuanwu peak, but. But after all, it belongs to the inner gate. Its treatment, resources and status are much better than the so-called top ten deacon elders of the outer gate. Therefore, after hearing that Liu Tong suffered losses from the two brothers Chen Ming and Chen Haotian, Qi Anguo rushed over at the first time."Chen Yu, you hurt my foreign deacon for no reason. How do you explain this?" Qi Anguo''s face was enraged by his teacher''s interrogation. "No explanation." Chen Yu is aware of Qi Anguo''s hostility to him. No matter how he explains it, Qi Anguo will find a lot of accusations against him. If he doesn''t explain, his master is right. When he can do something, don''t talk. "What is your attitude?" Qi Anguo was furious and scolded Chen Yu. Chen Yu said calmly, "elder Qi, you don''t have to put on an elder''s airs. It''s not easy to use them here. Indeed, I beat Liu Tong. But you must know why I beat him. I don''t have time and I''m not in the mood to argue with you. Give me the way. I won''t investigate this matter. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. ¡± after listening to Chen Yu''s words, Qi Chang was so old that he couldn''t stop shaking: "what a crazy young man, I''ve been in xuantianzong for decades, and I haven''t seen you so arrogant. Don''t teach you a lesson today, so that you can know what it is to respect the elders and what is to respect and fear the door rules." As soon as Qi reaches out, he slaps Chen Yu in the face. Chen Yu slaps Liu Tong twice. Naturally, he wants to get justice for Liu Tong. Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly become fierce when he sees elder Qi''s hands. The old man can really say that he deceives the small with great arrogance. However, he is so unscrupulous that he retreats and avoids the slap of elder Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Qi an Guo''s face sank: "little boy, you dare to hide!" Finish saying, it is a slap with the wind whistling over again. Chen Yu''s face turns cold. He hits him with a fist. With a loud bang, Chen Yu does not move. However, Qi Anguo''s palms are about to crack and his palms turn red. "How dare you fight back?" Qi''an is furious and roars at Chen Yu. Without saying a word, Chen Yu rubs himself forward and hits Qi''an Guo with a hard blow. The more he retreats from dealing with such an old thing, the more he thinks you can be deceived. Therefore, Chen Yu directly adheres to the principle of xuanlei Feng and never moves his hand. Qi''an was just a strong man who achieved the first level of Gangsha state. Such strength could be used as a bully in the outer gate of Xuantian sect, but it had no deterrent effect on Chen leizhen. Qi Anguo saw that Chen Yu not only dared to fight back, but also took the initiative to attack him. His eyes flashed a sinister light, and he said in his heart: "boy, you are looking for death by yourself. It''s no wonder other people. Even if I kill you now, no one can do anything about me." Qi Anguo immediately roared and said, "Chen Yu, you cheat on me. You have no respect and violate the rules. Today, I said that I should not teach you a lesson to let you know that the gate rules are merciless." With that, Qi''an elder''s palm was as red as blood, with a thick vitality shaking on it. At the same time, there was a layer of Gangsha, which was as thin as smoke. Qi''an had the heart to kill Chen Yu, so his famous skill, Xueyu hand, also brought with him a trace of blood clotting Gangsha. The blood clotting Gangsha is a kind of insidious and vicious spirit of Gangsha which was cultivated by him. When it was invaded into the body, nothing was wrong. However, as time went on, the blood of the intruder would gradually solidify, and eventually the whole blood would be solid and die completely. Naturally, Chen Yu recognized this kind of coagulant Gangsha at a glance. How rich his experience was in his previous life, and how he didn''t know it was listed as one of the ten most insidious Gangsha. "This man is damned!" Chen Yu sees that Qi Anguo is actually directly using such vicious techniques as blood coagulation and Gang Sha on himself. Obviously, he wants to kill himself, and his mind is also seized with the opportunity to kill him. At the thought of this, Chen Yu is no longer merciless. The electric light explodes on his fist. On his fist, a dazzling and shining electric light appears like a huge thunder ball, hitting Qi''an''s bloody jade hand hard. "When!" As if two huge pieces of metal collide with each other, Xueyu''s hand and Chen Yu''s fist collide, making a huge sound of gold and iron hitting each other, which makes people''s ears roar. Qi an Guo only felt that his palm was like a piece of solid iron, and his palm was as hard as gold and jade. Chen Yu''s body is so hard now. He didn''t use all his strength just now. Otherwise, the blow just now would have turned Qi''an into meat. In that case, it would be too frightening and would cause great trouble. Therefore, when Chen Yu faced Qi''an state, he deliberately restrained his strength. In fact, it was the same with Liu Tong just now. Even one percent of his strength was not used. Otherwise, they could not help Chen Yu''s power with one finger. Qi''an takes a few steps backward. His face turns red and looks at Chen Yu in surprise. At this time, his palm was shaking slightly, which only he could feel. One of Chen Yu''s fists is slowly retracting. There are purple electric lights on the face of Chen Yu''s fist. "The skill of xuanlei peak is really domineering and powerful. However, since I have been provoked, no matter who it is, he will pay a price." Qi Anguo clenches his teeth and whispers. His body moves. Blood clouds rise from his palms again and attacks Chen Yu. Although shocked by the power of Chen Yu''s palm, Qi Anguo is more confident in his own strength. The cultivation of Gangsha state is enough to crush Chen Yu, a disciple who has just broken through Ning Yuan state. He exerts the blood jade hand skill to the extreme. He stealthily invades Chen Yu''s body with blood clotting and vigorous evil spirits, which is Yin damaging and vicious. Chen Yu casually attacks Qi''an with his lightning palm. As for coagulant Gang Sha, although it is hard to prevent from being insidious and it is absolutely fatal to others, it is a joke to Chen Lei. Because he was originally the thunderbolt holy body, now he is also the congenital thunder spirit holy body, the thunder spirit holy body and even the pure Yang constitution which has just reached Yang. The blood clotting and vigorous evil spirit is a kind of evil spirit, which is restrained by the spirit of thunder spirit. Even if Chen Yu doesn''t make any resistance, the blood clotting Gangsha will not do any harm to him. "Old man, since you like playing Yin so much, I''ll let you play enough." Seeing that Qi''an has been attacking for a long time, Chen Yu doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He is very angry. The thunder and lightning on his palm are soaring, and he is fighting with Qi''an for three times. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, thunderbolt Zhenyuan forced all the blood clotting Gangsha on Qi''an''s palm into his own palm, retrograde along the meridians, and flowed into Qi''an''s body.Qi Anguo is unable to resist Chen Yu''s slight real strength. The vitality of his palms is instantly broken, and his palms are broken in more than a dozen places. He falls back a dozen steps and falls to the ground. He can''t stand up again. Chen Yu gives Qi Anguo a cold look and says, "you dare to block my way. It''s beyond your ability." Liu Tong''s face turned pale at this time. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so powerful. Even Qi Anguo, one of the top ten deacon elders in the outer gate, was not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu is too lazy to pay attention to Liu Tong. He carries Chen Haotian and Chen Ming on his back and leaves. No one dares to stop him. "How are you, uncle?" Liu Tong quickly came to Qi''an country and helped him up. At this time, Qi Anguo was in great distress. His white beard on his jaw was dyed red by the blood he vomited. His internal organs hurt like a knife. Looking at Chen Yu''s back, his eyes were cold. "It''s all right. Help me up. This feud won''t be over." Qi Anguo vomited a mouthful of blood again, and then he went back to rest with the support of Liu Tong. However, Liu Tong did not expect that three days later, he received the news of his uncle Qi Anguo''s death. When Liu Tong saw Qi''an''s body, he found that Qi''an''s face was extremely painful and his whole body was stiff. The blood in his body had solidified into a solid state as hard as a rock. It was only after he had been killed by coagulation Gangsha. It is not a small matter that a deacon elder of the outer gate died in an unnatural way. Several elders of neizong personally came to check the cause of Qi''an''s death, and finally concluded that Qi''an died of being possessed by evil spirits. After all, there are only a few people who practice coagulation Gang Sha in the whole outer gate and even the whole Xuantian sect. There is evidence to prove that they are not the hands of others. Therefore, the only explanation is that Qi an Guo died of being possessed by devils. Of course, Liu Tong would not believe that his uncle died of being possessed. However, if Chen Yu is said to have killed him, there is no evidence. He reported the incident to several elders who investigated the case. Instead, he was severely reprimanded instead of attracting the attention of the elders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Several elders in charge of investigating this matter have good reasons: "do you treat us as fools? Chen Yu, a disciple who has just started for half a year, can''t kill an elder of Gangsha state even though he is gifted. Moreover, he still let this elder die under his own gang evil spirit. Fortunately, you Liu Tong can make up such a funny joke." Speaking of this, several elders also pretended to be humorous and sneered a few times, and then the wind turned, and Liu Tong was scolded bloody. Liu Tong is scolded. Although he still thinks that the death of Qi an Guo has something to do with Chen Yu, he doesn''t dare to mention a word more. Chen Yu, on the other hand, knows the result for a long time. When Qi''an kingdom was going to plot against him with blood clotting Gangsha, he was not ready to leave a way for Qi''an. He used thunder and lightning Zhenyuan to force blood clotting Gangsha into Qi''an Kingdom directly. In this way, even if Qi an Guo practiced blood clotting Gangsha, he would suffer from blood clotting once he was allowed to enter the blood. What''s more, Chen Yu injects a ray of thunder and lightning into the blood clotting Gangsha, which stimulates its activity and increases its power by more than ten times. Although Qi an Guo found that he was in the blood coagulation Gang Sha, but there is no way to resolve, and eventually died under his own blood coagulation Gang Sha. Instead of paying attention to the fate of Qi''an state, Chen Lei connects Chen Ming and Chen Haotian into his cave, Zizhu cave, to heal their wounds. He also refined a furnace of Qiangjin Zhuanggu pills and asked them to take one pill every day. Under such circumstances, it only takes ten days to make Chen Ming and Chen Haotian recover completely. After settling down Chen Haotian and Chen Ming, Chen Lei takes Nie Shuai and Nie Feng to Zizhu cave. Nie Shuai and Nie Feng had a hard time outside. Several of Zhao Xiuwen''s men have taken refuge in Prince Feiying, and from time to time they have trouble with Nie Shuai and Nie Feng. Chen Lei knows this from Chen Ming and Chen Haotian. After receiving Nie Shuai and Nie Feng to Zizhu cave, Chen Lei finds the elder who is in charge of external affairs. He directly uses xuanleifeng''s privilege to transfer Chen Haotian, Chen Ming, Nie Feng and Feng Shuai to xuanlei peak. Although the four are still outside disciples, they only need to obey xuanlei Feng''s orders. There are so many things like this in the whole xuantianzong. The big elder of the outer gate doesn''t bother Chen Yu for the sake of xuanlei peak''s face. He just waves his hand and approves the order. In this way, no one can be difficult to reach Chen Haotian and Chen Ming. The reason why Chen Lei wants to transfer these people is that he will stay in xuanlei peak all the year round, and this purple bamboo cave will be wasted when he is idle. You should know that there is a treasure land of spiritual pulse in Zizhu cave. If such treasure land is idle, it is a crime. Second, the qualifications of Chen Ming, Chen Haotian, Nie Shuai and Nie Feng are really good. The reason why they are weaker than others lies in the lack of resources. After all, Qingyang Town can only be regarded as a small place. In the eyes of these powerful forces, several big families are just a joke. It is impossible to cultivate real strong people. However, Chen Yu is determined to make the Chen family develop and grow. The development and growth of the Chen family can not only depend on him, but also on everyone to be strong. After Chen Ming, Chen Haotian, Nie Shuai and Nie Feng are placed in the Zizhu cave, Chen Lei throws more than ten bottles of pills to the four people, and then he returns to xuanlei peak. In the future, Chen Ming''s several people just need to cultivate themselves in peace of mind. They don''t need to do any more religious tasks. Only when their strength is improved can they be qualified to fight for more resources. After returning to xuanlei peak, when Chen Lei sees Lei Meng, Lei Meng directly throws him 60 or 70 challenge letters. It turns out that Chen Yu only cares about taking care of Chen Haotian these two days. He is not on xuanlei peak at all. In the past two days, Zheng Hong and others, who had suffered losses under Chen Lei''s command, came to visit again to climb the mountain and challenge the school. However, Chen Lei was not found on xuanlei peak, only Lei Meng was alone. In the face of such a bull like Lei Meng, Zheng Hong''s people are arrogant and dare not be bold in front of Lei Meng. After leaving the challenge book, these people left in dismay. As soon as Chen Lei returns to xuanlei peak, Lei Meng gives Chen Yu these challenge books. "Lei''er, I don''t fear any challenges. I''ll take the next step for you in these challenge books. Next, it''s time for you to respond to these challenges." After reading these challenge books, Chen Yu said: "master, these challenges are not difficult. Next, they will be troublesome. Let''s set a standard. If anyone wants to challenge me, he must take out a thousand lower grade yuan crystal stones as a bet. If I win, the 1000 lower grade yuan stones will naturally belong to me. If I lose, I will lose 10000 What do you think of the inferior metacryst? " "I didn''t expect that you are still a small financial fan. I don''t care about these broken things. You can do whatever you like.""Master, you have agreed. I''ll go and post a notice." After that, Chen Yu makes a huge silk cloth and writes these requirements into a notice, which is hung in front of the gate of xuanlei peak. As soon as Chen Lei''s notice was put up in front of xuanlei peak mountain gate, it spread throughout the whole clan in one day. You know, although xuantianzong has a vast area, there is something new. The speed of news dissemination is not slower than that of any place. "Damn it, what does Chen Yu think he is? If he wants to challenge him, he has to prepare a thousand lower grade yuan crystal stones. This boy is not poor and crazy." "If you win, you can earn 10000 yuan of low-grade Yuanshi, which is a lot of wealth..." "Ignorant and arrogant, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Xuantian sect. When is it his turn for his little disciple of xuanlei peak to be so arrogant?" As soon as Chen Yu''s notice was put up, it aroused a heated discussion in xuantianzong, including those who despised him, those who abused him, those who moved his mind, and those who were eager to try, forming a huge wave. "This boy really thinks that he is invincible in the world. If he dares to make such a wild talk, he will not pay attention to the young disciples of the whole clan. I will be the first to challenge him." In Xuanwu peak, he is a bald boy, but he is extremely tall. His height is two meters and forty-five meters. His arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. He is full of muscles. His strength is infinite and his temper is hot. This man BA was an abandoned baby picked up by Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak, in the wilderness. However, at that time, Hu Shengkui found that the abandoned baby was a rare cultivation wizard. He was so excited that he brought manba back to xuantianzong, raised him and personally guided him to practice. This manba followed Hu Shengkui for fifteen years, and he had already reached the fifth level of Ningyuan realm. However, the most powerful place of manba is not his cultivation, but his body. His body was soaked and refined by Hu Shengkui with xuantianzong''s Secret quenching liquid. He was already stronger than King Kong. He was invulnerable and powerful. He could tear up three-level monsters with his bare hands. He could easily break up mountains and gravel. He was a treasure in human form. After knowing the content of Chen Yu''s notice, manba is the first one to refuse to accept and come to his door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Although manba''s strength is strong, among the younger generation of xuanwufeng, he can stand firmly in the top five, not to mention the invincible in the world. However, manba himself knows that he can not inherit xuanwufeng''s orthodoxy and become the leader of xuanwufeng. This point, from the day he was sensible, the peak master Hu Shengkui has begun to instill such a concept into him. Because no matter how talented and powerful manba is, he is a barbarian after all. However, xuantianzong is the most pure human clan. Although the barbarians belong to the human race, they are not recognized by the orthodox people, and they are regarded as uncivilized barbarians. Therefore, Hu Shengkui just wanted to make manba the first thug of Xuanwu peak, a sharpest knife. As for the position of Xuanwu peak leader, it would not be manba''s turn to sit. And manba never thought about being the master of Xuanwu peak. What he likes most is fighting and killing, and Hu Shengkui''s desire to make him the first thug of Xuanwu peak is in line with manba''s character. Therefore, manba was loyal to Hu Shengkui and obeyed his word. On the whole Xuanwu peak, all the disciples of both the main peak and the sub peak all know that no one can provoke this bully. Once the bully starts to fight, he is not very important. He often fights up and can kill people. Therefore, manba really became a bully of Xuanwu peak. Among the younger generation of disciples, no one dares to provoke him. However, manba did give Xuanwu peak a long face, which not only made him famous in this peak, but even among the other young disciples of Xuanwu peak, they all turned pale when they heard the name. No one was willing to provoke such a monster. Now, Chen Leigang, a young disciple who has been in xuanlei peak for less than half a year, is so arrogant that he puts up a notice at the foot of the mountain gate to challenge the younger generation of disciples of the whole sect. He also pays a bet. Others can bear it, but manba can''t bear it. He is the first to go to xuanlei peak and compete with Chen Lei. Chen leinong''s notice, one of which is that he is afraid of trouble. He can''t challenge him casually. He has to fight. On the other hand, he is absolutely confident in his accomplishments. He is invincible at the same level. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen leinong can accumulate some wealth for the Chen family. The Chen family wants to be reborn and become a huge clan, but the resources it needs is a bottomless pit. It can save some more. It is based on such an idea that Chen Yu acts in such a high profile. In this way, Chen Yu sets up a challenge arena directly under xuanlei peak to meet all the people who come to climb the mountain and challenge the school. As soon as Chen Yu makes such a gesture, he doesn''t want to challenge the school. The 10000 low-grade yuan crystals are a big temptation. Not everyone can bear such a temptation. "Chen Lei, I''ll fight you." Sure enough, manba was the first to come to the challenge arena under xuanlei peak. Along with manba, there are dozens of xuantianzong disciples. And other disciples of various schools are also rushing towards here to see the excitement. "If I want to challenge, I can take out a thousand pieces of metacrystals." Chen Yu looks at the man who is two meters three or four meters tall. He is like a little giant. He doesn''t have the slightest fear. He says calmly. "Here you are..." When manba waved his hand, a piece of glittering crystal stones flew out of the storage ring. In a blink of an eye, a hill was piled up on one side, emitting a strong aura wave, with thousands of them. "Come on..." Manba doesn''t care if Chen Yu can get ten thousand yuan of low-grade yuan crystals. His favorite is fighting. This time, he must give Chen Yu a good beating, break his bones and break his tendons, and cry for his father and mother. "Good!" Seeing manba''s impatience, Chen Yu doesn''t talk nonsense and jumps directly onto a vacant land. "Watch the fist!" Manba doesn''t know what politeness is. When he comes up, he takes a high position and hits Chen Yu on the top of his head. Chen Yu moves and avoids the punch. "Boom Manba couldn''t stop for a moment. His fist smashed on the ground. His whole arm fell directly into the hard rock ground, and there were huge cracks all around him. "Roar!" With a roar, manba pulls his arm out of the rock and sweeps it towards Chen Yu''s neck like a big gun. Chen Yu can hardly open his eyes when the strong wind blows. Manba uses pure physical strength, which is comparable to the strength of the Ninth level strong man in Ningyuan environment. Each fist is tens of thousands of Jin. If Chen Yu didn''t absorb the thunder spirit from the thunder pool, and did not reshape himself into the holy body of thunder spirit, he would not be a rival of manba in terms of physical strength. However, although manba is huge in size and has little strength in his body, he is not on the same level as his new congenital thunder spirit holy body.The reason why Chen Yu doesn''t immediately defeat manba is that he wants to see how strong he is, understand his strengths and weaknesses, and train his practical experience. Although he now has a wealth of practical experience, but there are many ways to fight. His practical experience also needs to be accumulated and summarized over the years, so as to make continuous progress instead of stagnation. Chen Yu''s legs don''t move, but his body is like an iron plate. He breaks down directly from his knee and avoids manba''s powerful attack. Although manba''s body is huge, his body is surprisingly flexible. He punches and elbows, grabs and intercepts him. The whole man turns into a cold fighting weapon and launches a violent attack against Chen Lei. Chen Yu, on the other hand, can''t help avoiding it. It''s like a small sampan in a fierce storm and rain, which may capsize at any time. "Call this Ya''s outfit and challenge the young masters of the whole clan. I''m sorry, I don''t know the heaven and earth are thick. When I meet a real master, I''m just stupid..." "Heaven made evils can still live, and self inflicted crimes can''t be spared. Chen Yu is just a way to die. But how can I be so happy when I see him being abused..." "Beat him, beat him hard, and make him crazy again..." The disciples of Xuanwu peak, who watched the battle around, glared at the two men in the battle. They kept talking and cheering for manba. Although he is a bully, he is really powerful. Chen Yu, who are you? You dare to pretend that you have no strength. You should teach him a lesson like this. The other disciples of various peaks are also very disgusted with Chen Yu''s arrogant behavior. Seeing that Chen Yu is in a weak position, they are very excited. The new younger generation has to practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Manba is also more brave than before. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and roars. He suddenly appears beside Chen Yu and grabs Chen Yu who can''t escape in the future. Manba''s sudden acceleration is so sudden that even Chen Yu doesn''t respond. He feels that his body is firmly controlled by a pair of powerful palms. "This is manba''s most powerful blood skill surprise, which can increase manba''s speed by ten times in an instant. Although the outbreak time is very short, it is very difficult to defend. If manba is close to him and controlled by him, there is only one way to die." The disciples of xuanwufeng were very excited when they saw this scene. Manba is not just a brute force. He has awakened his blood skills and suddenly attacked him. However, he has a formidable ability, which is hard for ordinary disciples to avoid. It is also the first time that Chen Yu has met manba, an opponent with the ability to open up blood. Even in his previous life, he seldom fought with the barbarian strongmen. This is the first time that he is defeated by manba. If Chen Yu had not been remodeled into the holy body of thunder spirit, he would have been defeated in the face of such strange and powerful skills as manba. But now, manba''s brute force is impossible to bring him any threat. Manba exerts his strength with both arms. The muscles of his two arms, which are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, are bulging. His veins are like a dragon. He wants to lift Chen Yu into the air, and then he lands on the ground with his head, feet and feet. This is one of manba''s favorite moves. He calls it upside down. There are so many young disciples that manba has fallen down with this move. It is manba''s most famous and favorite move. "It''s upside down, it''s upside down!" Seeing manba''s starting move, all the disciples around him screamed with excitement. They liked to watch manba''s move because it was too aggressive. And some of the disciples are ugly. Many of them fell into the trap. Seeing that Chen Yu is about to fall on the same move, he can''t help feeling that he is in the same situation. At the same time, they faintly felt that their faces were tight. All the disciples who had suffered from the loss now felt their hearts throbbed. Manba looked around him with pride. When he saw the admiration, admiration and fear in his eyes, his sense of achievement was infinitely expanded. The greatest glory of the barbarians was that they were worshipped and feared. "Roar!" Manba sends out a tyrannical roar again. He tries to lift Chen Lei into the air and then plant it heavily. Chen Yu can learn a profound lesson. However, manba''s arms went out, and he staggered and almost lost his waist. In front of him, Chen Yu is like a mountain. He takes root at his feet and does not move. Manba doesn''t believe in evil. You should know his strength, but xuantianzong is the first. Chen Yu is more than 1.8 meters tall. In his eyes, he is just like a young child. He can lift Chen Lei up with one hand. Now, he has put all his strength into his power to raise Chen Yu. How can this be possible. Manba''s eyes are wide and angry. The muscles on his arms tremble and his veins burst out. He uses his strength to lift Chen Yu up again. However, what makes manba unbelievable is that no matter how hard he tries, Chen Yu is still and calm. "Roar!" Manba even roared three times, his nostrils were full of white gas, and his body was full of real yuan. This time, he not only used the brute force of his whole body, but also used the real yuan which had been cultivated for 15 years. Even on his body, there are layers of strange blood veins. This is the power of blood in his body, which can not be fully mastered, but can be used part of, which is very amazing. This time, manba has used all his potential. Looking at Chen yunba, he is still cool. Chen Yu''s seemingly small and thin body is still like a huge mountain, motionless and unfathomable. "That''s all you have." Seeing that manba has no more potential to use, Chen Yu says faintly. Then, his arms slowly expand outward, stretching his two giant hands. Manba holds Chen Yu''s two huge hands. The muscles and veins of his hands appear like ivy, and they press against Chen Yu fiercely. However, Chen Yu seems to carry a lot of strength on his two arms. However, no matter how hard manba tries, there is no effect at all. Manba''s palms are stretched inch by inch. At last, Chen Yu''s arms break away from his control. His hands turn over, and they are already clasped on the palms of manba''s hands. "Up Chen Yu bursts into a burst of wine, and his hands burst into force. Manba felt his feet light, and his whole body was thrown into the air. A huge shock came from his body, which scattered all his Qi, blood force and physical strength.Nowadays, manba is very weak and can''t use any strength. Chen Yu is in the middle of the air. He grabs the man who throws him into the air. Then, with the power of head, foot and foot, he rushes towards the ground. "Boom A huge bang, manba''s huge head and hard rock ground, to a heavy intimate contact. The power of the blow was amazing. Manba''s whole head fell into the rock ground, and even his shoulders were sunk in. Only the lower half of his body stood upright outside. His two huge long legs twitched from time to time. This is a perfect, textbook like overgrowth. Even if the founder of manba used it, it would not be so perfect and violent. Chen Yu is standing next to manba, who has fallen on the ground. His long purple hair is flying in the wind. His arrogance looms in his eyes. His momentum is incomparable and frightening. "Boom The disciples around the scene immediately fried the pot. What happened? How could there be such a big reversal? It''s just a dog in the sun. Even if the facts are in front of them, they can''t believe what Chen Yu has done. That''s manba. Manba, known as the strongest man in the world. How can he be like a cat and a dog in a twinkling of an eye? In particular, some of xuanwufeng''s disciples are even more difficult to see. However, one by one, these Xuanwu peak disciples feel guilty about Chen Yu''s eyes and turn their heads to avoid it. No one dares to look him in the eye and can beat manba like this. How strong is Chen Yu''s real strength? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Is this the strongest disciple of Xuanwu peak? It''s useless. Is there anyone who dares to come up and give advice? " Chen Yu has a sarcastic sneer on his face, which turns on the function of group ridicule. Seeing the scornful sneer on Chen Yu''s face, the whole Xuanwu peak disciples are humiliated one by one. Xuanwu peak thinks that it is not afraid of any peak except Xuantian peak. Even in recent years, Xuanwu peak has grown rapidly. I''m afraid even Xuantian peak can not dare to say that it can stabilize them. Now, he is ridiculed by Xuan Lei Feng, who has already declined and almost cut off the inheritance. His aunt can bear it, and his uncle can''t. "I''ll do it!" A disciple of Xuanwu peak can''t help but jump out and stand in front of Chen Lei. "It''s him, Zhuang Feiyang, the seventh of the ten disciples of Xuanwu peak." Seeing the disciple who jumped out, he was handsome and graceful, and his face was full of self-confidence and powerful divine color. All the disciples who were around immediately exclaimed. Zhuang Feiyang ranks the seventh among the top ten disciples of Xuanwu peak. His cultivation of skills is one of xuanwufeng''s Zhenfeng skills, which is called Xuanwu Feiyun palm. In the middle of the fog, the three methods can be used to cover the clouds. Zhuang Feiyang''s own qualifications are excellent. He has been a member of Xuanwu peak for three years. He is only 18 years old this year. He is also one of the most popular candidates for Xuanwu peak leader. In each peak of xuantianzong, there are ten seats for disciples. The position of the future leader of the peak will be selected from these ten disciples. The candidates for the top ten disciples are not unchangeable. They are tested every six months. Only by defeating many opponents can they keep their position. Since his first visit to Xuanwu peak three years ago, Zhuang Feiyang directly defeated one of the top ten disciples and became one of the top ten disciples of the new generation. Now, three years later, he has also experienced numerous challenges from his fellow disciples, but he still ranks among the top ten disciples. It can be seen that he is indeed very powerful. Now, this time Xuanwu peak has recruited some outstanding disciples, such as Xiang Huayun, Luo Yong, Hu Jidu and xiaolangwang. None of them is weak. However, no matter Xiang Huayun, Luo Yong, Hu Jidu and xiaolangwang, they all stopped at Zhuang Feiyang in this competition for the top ten disciples of Xuanwu peak. Today, Xiang Huayun, Luo Yong and xiaolangwang have already fought for the top ten disciples of Xuanwu peak. Xiang Huayun, Luo Yong and xiaolangwang are worthy of excellent qualifications. They beat the 10th, 9th and 8th of the original ten disciples respectively and become the top ten disciples of the new generation. However, no matter who it is, they failed to defeat Zhuang Feiyang, who is the seventh place. This time, Xiang Huayun, xiaolangwang and Luo Yong all come to the bottom of xuanlei peak. Originally, they wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson, but they were a little late and were preempted by manba. Seeing that manba is toppled by Chen Yu, Xiang Huayun, little wolf king and Luo Yong lose the courage to fight. The three of them can also be called unruly, but in front of the barbaric tyrants, they dare not be more than half of the rules. You should know that when they went up the mountain, they had suffered from manba''s loss and had personally experienced this move. Now, Chen Yu has lost his way and planted a bully here. How dare the three of them dare to come out again? It''s just looking for abuse. Although they are unwilling, Xiang Huayun, wolf king and Luo Yong have to admit that they are not Chen Yu''s opponents at all. Looking at Chen Yu, the little wolf king''s eyes are full of hatred, and he is constantly thinking about his vicious schemes. At this time, Zhuang Feiyang is already on the stage. Feng Shen Ruyu is facing Chen Yu. "I''m flying in Xiazhuang. Please give me your advice." Zhuang Feiyang bows his hand and says politely to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is careless and says: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, but it''s still the old rule. First take 1000 pieces of lower grade yuan crystal stone, otherwise, I won''t fight." Zhuang Feiyang was not angry. He waved his hand slightly. A stream of crystal stones flew out of his storage ring and fell to one side. They were all piled up together, no more than a thousand yuan stones. "Yes, please." Chen Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. He asks Zhuang Feiyang to do it. "Younger martial brother Chen, be careful." Zhuang Feiyang made a sound to remind him. Then the whole person suddenly burst in and raised his palm. A cloud of vitality gushed out from his hands. In the blink of an eye, it diffused and covered the space of 100 meters. These mists formed in Zizhuang''s flying palms can not only disturb people''s hearing and hearing, but also make people lose all five senses and lose their senses, just like the blind and the deaf. It shows that Zhuang Feiyang has cultivated the Xuanwu Feiyun palm to an extremely terrifying and profound level.This level of strength, can be said to have made Xuanwu Feiyun palm have a certain kind of treasure like characteristics, as long as continue to improve, I am afraid it will become a unique treasure. In fact, Zhuang Feiyang is really different. He has already cultivated the Xuanwu Feiyun palm to the level of Dacheng. And his own personality, temperament, roots and so on are very consistent with this Xuanwu Feiyun palm. The Xuanwu Feiyun palm is displayed in his hands, which is a higher level than that in other people''s hands. Therefore, although it is at the level of great accomplishment, the power has reached the level of perfection. The cloud and mist melted by the two palms can suppress the enemy''s five senses. There is already an embryonic form of the field. If you continue to practice and understand, Zhuang Feiyang''s achievements will be unlimited in the future. Therefore, Zhuang Feiyang is so confident that he can defeat Chen Yu. Zhuang Feiyang swings his hands quickly, and clouds of smart fog fly out of his palms. Gradually, Zhuang Feiyang''s body is completely hidden in the fog, and Chen Yu is also wrapped in the dense fog. As long as he enters the fog, no matter who he is, he will be suppressed by the deprivation of his senses. Zhuang Feiyang believes that Chen Yu can never be his opponent in this dense fog. In the thick fog, Zhuang Feiyang''s palms are unpredictable and silent. In a flash, he shoots at Chen Yu''s key points. Although Zhuang Feiyang is gentle and elegant, he is a bit more ruthless than manba. He even moves to kill Chen Lei. Even if he can''t kill Chen Lei on the spot, as long as he hits him, he will definitely be able to kill Chen Lei completely. The reason why Zhuang Feiyang is so cruel is that his nature is this way, and the other is to please his master. In the past six months, he has heard more than once about Chen Yu from his master Hu Shengkui, but they are not good words. "His master Hu Shengkui is obviously not good at Chen Yu''s impression. If he abolishes Chen Yu, he will naturally leave a good impression in his master''s eyes." When Zhuang Feiyang thinks of this, he puts a smile on his mouth and adds some strength. He must take Chen Yu down completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Chen Yu can feel Zhuang Feiyang''s ruthlessness. Zhuang Feiyang''s Xuanwu Feiyun palm is really unique and magical. Ordinary people are wrapped up in the clouds in the Xuanwu Feiyun palm. They can''t see, hear, smell, and lose all five senses. However, Chen Yu''s divine spirit is so powerful that he has derived his divine sense. Although he has lost all his five senses, he can use his divine sense to observe everything around him. It is more clear and mysterious to observe the surrounding movement and stillness with the spirit consciousness than to observe with the five senses. Therefore, Zhuang Feiyang''s Xuanwu Feiyun palm seems mysterious, but for Chen Yu, it is useless. Although Zhuang Feiyang''s Xuanwu Feiyun palm is magical, its real power is not better than manba, or even much weaker than manba. He can break it by lifting his hand. But in the eyes of outsiders, this is not the case. People know Zhuang Feiyang very well. After all, Zhuang Feiyang is also a famous master in the inner door. "Elder martial brother Zhuang''s Xuanwu flying cloud palm is a unique feature of our Xuanwu peak. It''s shrouded in clouds and mists, and his five senses are lost. Even if Chen Yu has a great skill, he will be deaf and blind. This time he will surely fail." A Xuanwu peak disciple says excitedly that Chen Yu is completely covered with clouds and fog. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud bang. Then, a strange cry came, and a figure flew out of the clouds and mists. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Well, I''ll say that elder martial brother Zhuang''s flying cloud palm is invincible. Just one move, Chen lightning will fly out, and elder martial brother Zhuang is powerful." The xuanwufeng disciple gave a big drink. "Elder martial brother Zhuang is mighty!" The other disciples of xuanwufeng also cried out with great vigour, which really had the potential of the first peak in Xuantian. Although the disciples of other peaks can''t bear to see Xuanwu peak so arrogant, they also know that Xuanwu peak is very powerful nowadays. Apart from Xuantian peak, almost no other peak dares to challenge Xuanwu peak. They are all expressionless. At this time, the clouds were scattered by several huge palm wind, revealing the figure in the thick fog. "Brother Zhuang, you are really good Eh... " Xuanwufeng, a disciple of Xuanwu peak, looked at the figure in a hurry and kept flattering him. However, when he was halfway through the conversation, he choked back. The one who showed his figure was purple hair, but his elder brother Zhuang had black hair. It''s just that I was so excited that I didn''t see clearly. However, if it was Chen Yu standing there, who was the man flying out? This xuanwufeng disciple turned his head and found that the one who fell on the ground was not his elder martial brother Zhuang, whom he worshipped? The xuanwufeng disciple ran over quickly and helped Zhuang Feiyang to his feet. He found that Zhuang Feiyang had broken several ribs and spit blood foam in his mouth. He had fainted. "Chen Yu, you''re a tough man." The xuanwufeng disciple is angry and says, pointing to Chen Lei. Chen Yu has a murderous look in his eyes and says, "why, are you not satisfied with what I have done?" The xuanwufeng disciple immediately feels cold all over his body and takes back his finger pointing at Chen Yu. He feels a powerful momentum from Chen Yu, which makes it difficult for him to breathe, let alone face Chen Yu. The disciple of xuanwufeng didn''t dare to say more than half a sentence, so he walked back with Zhuang Feiyang. Zhuang Feiyang is cruel, and Chen Yu will not be merciful. Zhuang Feiyang has to lie in bed for at least half a year before he can recover. Chen Yu''s body is as straight as a javelin. Looking at the disciples of xuantianzong around him, he says faintly: "who else dares to go?" Chen Yu doesn''t even have time to take a breath, so he challenges again. Obviously, he wants to have a wheel fight. However, he challenges the disciples of xuantianzong with his own strength. "I''ll..." Chen Yu''s arrogant attitude has aroused the anger of all the disciples of Xuantian sect. This is not only about the peak of Xuanwu peak, but also for the younger generation of disciples of xuantianzong. If no one dares to challenge Chen Yu today, no one in the younger generation of xuantianzong will be able to raise his head in front of Chen Yu. The disciple who jumped out was a disciple of xuanyangfeng, Wei Tiequan. Wei Tiequan was introduced three years earlier than Chen Yu, but he was only an official disciple three years ago. However, in the valley of thousands of miles of trial training, Wei Tiequan also came to the end. He also went to the foreign battlefield, hunted and killed the enemies of other clans, and became an inner disciple. He was accepted by the xuanyang clan leader. In recent years, the strength of xuanyang peak is not small, and the competition with Xuanwu peak is the most intense. Now, Wei Tiequan has become one of the top ten disciples of xuanyangfeng. Chen Lei challenges the disciples of xuantianzong. Although Wei Tiequan has no enmity with Chen Yu, he has to fight for the honor of xuanyangfeng. "Younger martial brother Chen, please!" As soon as Wei Tiequan comes up, he throws down a thousand pieces of lower grade yuan crystal stones according to the rules, and then bows to Chen Lei.Naturally, Chen Yu also knows Wei Tiequan and says with a smile, "elder martial brother Wei, I won''t be merciful." Wei Tiequan said: "if you show mercy, it''s an insult to me. I''d like to have a discussion with younger martial brother Chen for a long time. I''ll take this opportunity to have a try today." Chen Yu says with a smile, "OK, senior brother Wei, please." Knowing that Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable, Wei Tiequan does not refuse. He says, "I''m not polite to you, elder martial brother. Watch your fist." With that, Wei Tiequan punches Chen Yu. The original name of Wei Tiequan was not Wei Tiequan. His original name was Weijiang. However, he practiced a skill of xuantianzong, which is called multiple refined xuantiequan. To practice xuantiequan repeatedly is to train one''s fists like steel and iron. Wei Tiequan is very accomplished in this boxing technique. His fists are hard as black iron, so it is called Wei Tiequan. Wei Tiequan also liked the name very much, so he changed his name to Wei Tiequan. From then on, everyone only knew Wei Tiequan and could not remember his original name Weijiang. Wei Tiequan had a profound knowledge of the refined xuantiequan. After he became a member of xuanyang peak, the leader of the peak, Yang Zhan, taught him the thousand hammer formula, which is a complete set of skills for refining xuantiequan, so that Wei Tiequan''s refined xuantiequan can be truly improved and become a powerful skill for ZHENFENG. After getting the thousand hammer rhyme, Wei Tiequan practiced his double fists with his heart. It can be said that this pair of fists is really as powerful as it has been tempered. Now, on top of Wei Tiequan''s fists, there is a layer of dark iron''s unique dark light, which is extremely heavy and has the power of breaking mountains. With one blow, he makes a piercing sound. It seems that people can see two huge heavy hammers hitting Chen Yu hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 This is Wei Tiequan. After getting the thousand hammer Jue heart method, the progress of Wei Tiequan is amazing. Originally, the foundation of Wei Tiequan was extremely solid. Now, with the thousand hammer rhyme, the strength of Wei Tiequan has doubled. Now, among the top ten disciples of xuanyang peak, Wei Tiequan can also rank sixth. Such strength should not be underestimated. "Boom The iron fist with a thick dark iron light bombards Chen Lei, and the air is filled with waves like waves. This is caused by the great power of Wei Tiequan''s fists. Now, if there is a mountain in front of Wei Tiequan, you can''t help Wei Tiequan''s iron fist. He will definitely smash the mountain with one fist. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the incomparable power of Wei Tiequan. This kind of power is almost comparable to manba, but it is more pure and cohesive than manba. At the level of power use, manba, who only knows brute force, is different from Wei Tiequan by several levels. Chen Yu is happy with the hunt. He also clenches his fists and uses a set of boxing techniques to fight against Wei Tiequan. Chen Yu''s boxing is simple and simple. It is the most popular Fu Hu Quan in the lake. Such a simple boxing technique is widely used in Chen Yu''s hands, but it has a wide range of features. The boxing style is vigorous and has the power of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. Chen Yu has been studying this set of boxing techniques for a long time. Now when it is put into practice, every fist has great power. This is the result of Chen Yu''s efforts. If he does his best, if he goes down with one punch, the strength of Wei Tiequan will become flesh mud directly. Although Chen Yu doesn''t have much contact with Wei Tiequan, he knows that he is open-minded, open-minded and loyal. Therefore, although Wei Tiequan came to challenge him, it was more based on the competition among his peers, rather than manba, Zhuang Feiyang and other people who had the evil intention of abandoning him. Naturally, Chen Yu is fond of Wei Tiequan and intends to give him some advice. Then he uses Fu Hu Quan to make Wei Tiequan have a deeper understanding of the refined xuantiequan in the war. "Boom, boom!" Chen Lei and Wei Tiequan are like two giant bulldozers. The broken fists lift up the hard rock and stone ground one by one. Every time they collide, they will make a huge roar like beating iron. Chen Yu controls the power of the fist technique to a level slightly higher than that of Wei Tiequan, which brings great pressure to Wei Tiequan, but maintains a certain degree of flexibility, so that Wei Tiequan will not be crushed. But Wei Tiequan''s feeling at this time, only two words can describe. He didn''t need to think about any complicated things. He had only refined xuantiequan in his mind. He used his fists without any scruples. He hit one punch after another, and the real yuan in his body rolled out like the Yangtze River. Chen Yu in front of him puts great pressure on him. If he shows a little weakness, he will be defeated immediately. At this time, Wei Tiequan''s spirit was all concentrated and his mind was free of distractions. His boxing techniques were more and more perfect. All kinds of subtle changes rose in Wei Tiequan''s mind like a tide. Then, his body will be displayed outside at the same time. Gradually, the dark iron light on Wei Tiequan''s double fists is more and more dazzling, and more and more thick. At the end, people seem to see Wei Tiequan swinging two huge black black iron hammers to attack the enemy. Each hammer down, there must be landslides, cracks, ground collapse, debris splash, power is infinite. Chen Yu''s Fu Hu Quan is simple and plain, but it''s not skillful. However, it''s all about Wei Tiequan''s more and more powerful boxing techniques, and he can easily and easily write freehand. "Hoo!" Finally, Wei Tiequan suddenly feels weak in his body. All Zhenyuan has been consumed. His whole body is sweating like he has just been fished out of the water. However, his eyes are as bright as stars. He looks at Chen Yu with burning eyes. "Elder martial brother Chen, I''m defeated. I''m convinced. Thank you for your advice." Seeing that Chen Yu is still relaxed and at ease, he is so tired that he is sweating all over his body. Wei Tiequan doesn''t know where he is. The difference between him and Chen Yu is too far. What''s more, Wei Tiequan also knew that without Chen Yu''s deliberate guidance, he would never have made a breakthrough in the practice of xuantiequan. His gratitude is not small. Therefore, he quickly admits defeat and is convinced of Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and smiles. He doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at other people again and is ready to meet new challenges. "Chen Yu is so crazy that he doesn''t even have a rest. Does he really regard the young disciples of the whole clan as nothing?" Seeing Chen Yu''s challenge again, a disciple said below. As soon as the disciple''s words came out, the faces of the disciples of all peaks became ugly. Therefore, his words were suspected of provocation. However, it was also the truth. Chen Yu''s arrogant behavior really did not pay attention to all the younger generation of disciples."Alas, it''s a pity that some of the real masters in our peak are not in the clan because they are doing their tasks. Otherwise, they will not be able to make a big show of themselves in any round." Some xuanwufeng disciples lamented that the top three disciples of Xuanwu peak were not in the sect at this time, but were doing tasks outside. "Isn''t our peak the same?" The disciples of xuanjian peak, Xuanyin peak and xuanyang peak can not help sighing. During this period of time, zongmen issued several tasks with very high rewards. Even the disciples of each peak were very excited. They took up the tasks one by one and left the sect. If the top three disciples are in the clan, where will Chen Yu be so arrogant. Then, several disciples of xuanjianfeng and Xuanyin peak come forward to challenge Chen Yu. Without exception, they all fail in several moves. Chen Yu is so powerful that he is hopeless. In a flash, it''s getting late. Seeing that there is no one to challenge, Chen Yu says, "OK, let''s call it a day. Let''s continue tomorrow. I''ll set up a three-day arena under xuanlei peak, waiting for you to come and challenge." After that, Chen Lei puts all the yuan crystal stones on the ground away, and then he goes to xuanlei peak without looking back. All the disciples of the schools around look ugly. However, no one dares to stop Chen Yu from returning to the peaks. "Today is just the beginning. None of the real experts in our peaks know about this news. Tomorrow, we will attract real experts. At that time, we will see how arrogant Chen Yu is." The disciples of each peak secretly thought that there were no real masters except Zhuang Feiyang and other experts who came here today, because no one thought that Chen Yu would win in a row. However, after tonight, the situation will certainly be different, because each peak leader can not afford to lose his face. He will surely send real experts to challenge Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 As soon as Chen Lei returned to xuanlei peak, he met his master Lei Meng. Lei suddenly stops Chen Lei and says, "boy, you have really offended many people this time." Chen Yu smiles and asks, "master, it doesn''t seem to be said from your old man''s mouth. Are you afraid of offending others?" Lei Meng heard this, laughed and said, "boy, you can tell the master''s temper. I''m not afraid of heaven, earth, or offend people." Chen Yu nods. The reason why he is so publicized is to build up his prestige. Xuanlei peak has been silent for a long time. This year, he has been accepted as a new disciple. All kinds of cats and dogs want to bully him. The challenge books are almost full of a table. This time, he turned passive into initiative. As long as he won the beauty, he would not dare to bully xuanleifeng again by taking advantage of other people''s courage. Lei Meng doesn''t care about Chen Yu''s mischief. He even supports him. Even if Chen Yu turns over the whole xuantianzong, it''s no big deal. He has only met such a good disciple for more than 100 years. If anyone dares to bully his younger brother, he will be in a hurry. At this time, on the main peaks of Xuanwu peak, xuanyang peak, xuanjian peak and Xuanyin peak, the atmosphere is dignified and the pressure is high. In particular, xuanwufeng, manba and Zhuang Feiyang, one of them was planted in the ground by Chen Yu, and the other was broken several ribs. He could not get out of bed without half a year''s time. This is definitely an unacceptable shame for Xuanwu peak, which aims to become the first peak of xuantianzong. However, when they were young, xuanyang peak, xuanjian peak and Xuanyin peak suffered losses under Lei Meng. Now Chen Yu makes such a move and does not pay attention to each peak. How can the peak owners bear such a tone. On the first day, it was Chen Yu''s mischievous behavior. Several peak leaders didn''t pay much attention to it. However, Chen Yu defeated the disciples of each peak and scared them out of breath. How could he bear this? "Waste, it''s just rubbish. Even Chen Lei can''t get rid of it. What can I do for you?" In the main hall of Xuanwu peak, Hu Shengkui''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot, and he was furious. Several of his disciples, such as Xiang Huayun, were silent. They knew that Hu Shengkui was very angry and did not dare to breathe. "In the morning of tomorrow morning, I will meet them in the Xuanwu hall." Hu Shengkui was angry and issued an order. "Yes, peak master..." The Deacon disciple bowed his head and took orders. He went directly down to send a summons. Jintai, Hu Yi and Chu Junyan are the top three of the top ten disciples of Xuanwu peak. All of them have been on the battlefield of different nationalities. Each of them has accomplished the Ninth level of great perfection in Ningyuan realm. Even Hu Yi has broken through the Ning Yuan state and reached the level of Gang Sha state. Each of these three people can stand alone, but they are not more than 20 years old. They are the real mainstay of Xuanwu peak. Now, Xuanwu peak is disgraced and Hu Shengkui doesn''t care much about it. He recruits all the three disciples who do the task outside at one breath. Others, such as Xuantian peak, xuanyang peak, Xuanyin peak, xuanjian peak and Xuannv peak, did not recruit all the young masters in the peak as directly as Xuanwu peak. However, Chen Yu''s action also attracted the attention of the peak masters in these peaks. Those real masters in the peak were also shocked and prepared to meet a crazy disciple of xuanlei peak. Even, this matter has already reached the ears of the Xuantian patriarch. At this time, the Xuantian patriarch called several of his disciples in the Xuantian hall and said, "tomorrow, you can go to xuanlei peak and see how much noise Chen Lei can make." In Xuantian hall, four disciples nodded and said, "yes, master." All the other peaks have ten disciples, but only the three main peaks are exceptional. One of them is Xuanyin peak, which is full of reclusive elders of the Supreme Master. These elders have been indifferent to the world for many years, so they will not select the top ten disciples. The other one is Xuantian peak. Xuantian peak is extremely strict in recruiting disciples. Each time it recruits only one or two disciples, which is not enough for the number of the top ten disciples. However, each disciple has the strength to suppress the four sides. There is also a main peak, which is naturally xuanlei peak. Xuanlei peak has not recruited a disciple for more than 100 years, let alone the top ten disciples. Today, there are only four disciples on the Xuantian peak, together with the newly recruited disciple Fang cangyu. However, the strength of these four disciples has firmly suppressed one end of Xuanwu peak, which has forced Xuanwu peak to take the second place in recent years. This shows the strength of these four people. But in fact, Fang cangyu has only been in the school for half a year, but he has not yet revealed any extraordinary features in the hall. It is the former three disciples who have been suppressing Xuanwu peak. The three disciples were Yin Baimei, Du tiexian and Chi Yulong. Among them, Chi Yulong''s cultivation is the highest, and has already broken through to the level one of Gang Sha. Moreover, Chi Yulong had a chance to merge a kind of Jiaolong Gang Sha. This kind of Jiaolong Gang Sha was a thousand year old black Jiao. When the dragon was transformed into a dragon, the Gang Sha left behind was infinitely powerful.As for Du tiexian and Yin Baimei, although they didn''t break through to the Gangsha state, their accomplishments were as earth shaking as Chi Yulong, who broke through to the Gangsha state. As for Fang cangyu, he has just broken through to the second level of Ningyuan territory. He can only be regarded as a junior brother. Although he has a promising future, his real combat power can only be regarded as the bottom of Xuantian peak. In Xuannv peak, Qin Feiyue, the peak leader who has never paid much attention to this kind of thing, also shows a strong interest in Chen Lei. Qin Feiyue directly calls fanshiyu and Xie Qiuyan. Both of them have had contact with Chen Lei and know something about Chen Lei. Therefore, Qin Feiyue is going to ask them to find out about the situation. "Shiyu and Qiuyan, what kind of person is Chen Yu Qin Fei Yue reclined on a cloud couch, revealing the soul stirring curve. Fortunately, there are only two women, fanshiyu and Xie Qiuyan. If any man sees Qin Feiyue as she is now, I''m afraid they will not be able to control it. Among fan Shiyu and Xie Qiuyan, Xie Qiuyan and Chen Lei are not very familiar. After all, she only went to the alien battlefield with Chen Yu, and there was not much intersection. At most, she just went with Chen Yu all the way. "Master, I don''t know Chen Yu very well. However, I know that Chen Yu was highly valued by the city Lord and elder Mo when he was in the alien battlefield. Although I don''t know why he paid so much attention to him, I can feel that Chen Yu is absolutely terrified. If you fight against him, you will surely lose." As a woman, Xie Qiuyan has a very keen sixth sense. Although she has little contact with Chen Yu, her intuition tells her that Chen Yu is definitely a dangerous person that can''t be provoked. She and Chen Yu are not rivals at the same level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Shiyu, what do you say?" Qin Feiyue also knows that Xie Qiuyan doesn''t know much about Chen Yu. It''s good to be able to say this. But different from van Shiyu, fan Shiyu has personally dealt with Chen Yu. He should know more about Chen Yu. Fan Shiyu frowned and thought for a moment. Then he said slowly, "master, although I have been with Chen Yu for a while, it''s hard to see through this person. At first, he looks very ordinary and ordinary. If you don''t pay attention to him, you will ignore it. However, once you fight against him, you will find that he is unfathomable and has no idea where his bottom line is Fang, when facing him, is full of despair. " Fan Shiyu spoke highly of Chen Lei. Because van Shiyu once had a fight with Chen Lei, her Vatican master''s formula of war God has infinite power. However, facing Chen Lei, she has a powerful feeling. It was half a year ago. Now more than half a year has passed. Although she has made rapid progress, who knows how far Chen Yu has progressed? Just from the fact that he has defeated more than ten experts from various peaks in a row today, we can judge that Chen Yu has made amazing progress. Now van Shiyu is afraid to speak up until he has seen Chen Yu with his own eyes. "Well, in this case, you two will go to xuanlei peak with some elder martial sisters tomorrow to observe and see how strong Chen Yu is." Qin Fei Yue said lightly. "Yes, master!" Fan Shiyu and Xie Qiuyan said respectfully. On this night, the leaders of Xuanqi peak and Xuanyao peak were also very concerned about the sensation caused by Chen Lei. Although xuanqifeng is in charge of the cultivation of weapons, it has not fallen behind in practice. Moreover, the disciples of xuanqifeng are often more powerful than other peaks because of their powerful weapons. However, Xuanyao peak mainly concentrates on refining pills. Naturally, they are not short of pills. Although they may lack some practical experience, they are better than other peaks in terms of their profound cultivation. The outstanding disciples of these two peaks are sent by the leader of the peak to go to xuanlei peak. They can not do anything. However, we should observe Chen Yu and see how strong he is. The next day, Chen Yu appears at the foot of xuanlei peak on time. At this time, at the foot of xuanlei peak, there were already a sea of people. In addition to Xuanyin peak, almost all the outstanding disciples of the other eight peaks had arrived. Of course, there are also some elders who lead the team. After all, what Chen Yu has done is too sensational, and some elders can''t help their curiosity and come to join in the fun. This time, with the permission of Lei Meng, Chen Lei directly opens the martial arts arena of xuanlei peak. After all, in the battle the day before yesterday, the power of the fight was too great. It almost cracked the gate of xuanlei peak. If there was no prohibition, the mountain of xuanlei peak would collapse after a few fights. However, the martial arts arena is different. It is a special venue for testing various martial arts and treasures. There are strong array restrictions. Even if Lei fiercely attacks, he can''t destroy this place, let alone Chen Yu. He can do his best without worrying about causing too much damage. The arena of xuanlei peak is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people to perform martial arts at the same time. However, it has been abandoned for a long time and has not been opened for more than 100 years. After Chen Yu opens the martial arts arena, many elders and disciples of various peaks rush in one after another. Chen Yu stands in a challenge arena, looks down at the crowd, and says, "which elder martial brother or younger brother is willing to give advice, as long as he takes out a thousand yuan crystal stones, I will not refuse." Chen Yu''s words displeased several elders. I''ve heard of Chen Yu''s money fans, but I didn''t expect that. However, although elder Gefeng is not happy, he doesn''t say much. After all, Chen Yu is not their disciple, and they have no right to govern. "I''ll do it!" A disciple of xuanjianfeng had already been unable to restrain himself and jumped up to the challenge arena. "Under Du Qingling, disciple of xuanjianfeng, Chen Lei, today I want to let you know what it means to have a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside people." Du Qingling looks proud. Although he heard about Chen Yu''s achievements yesterday, he didn''t pay attention to it. How could these fools compare with Du Qinglin? Du Qinglin and Du''s family are the most powerful in Xuantian sect. Du Qiuyu, the leader of Xuanyin peak, is his aunt. His grandfather is the head of the law enforcement hall, and even his great grandfather is an elder of Xuanyin peak. Du Qingling grew up in xuantianzong when he was young. He had amazing insight in kendo. He worshipped the master of xuanjianfeng peak and was taught by LV Shang. At this time, although he was only 18 years old, he had reached the Ninth level of Ningyuan state, and only one step away could reach the Gangsha state. In the secular world, a Wuzong has been able to establish a sect and establish a family. The strongest members of the Chen family are just Wuzong in Gangsha state. They have become one of the five big families in Qingyang Town. Although it is only a small family, it also shows that Wuzong is powerful.Du qingscales is only 18 years old. According to lvshang''s judgment, he will be able to break through Gangsha state within a year. So young, handsome and handsome, the background is tough, this Du Qing scale is naturally extremely proud, the entire xuantianzong young generation, few can be put in his eyes. Even in Xuantian peak Du tiexian, yinbaimei, chiyulong and other people, Du qingscales are not afraid. Because of this, after knowing that Chen Lei boasted such Haikou, the young and vigorous Du Qing scales held a breath and asked Chen Lei to trouble. "It''s your brother!" Among the disciples watching the war below, there are a group of personalities that are remarkable. Because, this is from Xuannu peak students, there are more than ten, one by one, beautiful and beautiful, beautiful and moving. The group of girls, gathered together, formed a picturesque landscape, attracting many other peak students'' frequent sidelights. It should be known that xuannvfeng''s disciples are privately referred to as "Fairy" by other peak disciples. These disciples are all young, and the opposite sex has great attraction to them. It is difficult for many students to see the true appearance of xuannvfeng disciples in the ordinary days. After all, xuannvfeng is very strict with the disciples under the door. Moreover, xuannvfeng disciples are also very proud and lofty, really like the fairy in the moon, very difficult to approach. But now, it is a dozen different students with different looks and temperament gathered together, fighting for wonder and beauty, causing a stir, even more than Chen Lei and Du Qing scales on the arena. Among them, five women have the most beautiful appearance, one of them in red, with long and full body shape, skin frost snow, a smooth and smooth head of blue silk, most prominent among the people. Beside the woman, it is Sanskrit and Xie Qiuyan, both of which are also called the most beautiful, and the chrysanthemums of spring orchid and autumn are inseparable. The speaker just now, it was Sanskrit Shiyu, and she told her to be the sister of Du qingscales, who was 19 years old, who was named Du Xianer, who was the red dress woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Du Xianer, really like a fairy, is a collection of Zhong Lingjun in the world, ranking third in the list of beautiful women in xuantianzong. As for the first and second places in the list of beautiful women, one is the granddaughter of Xuantian patriarch, named Chu bichan, and the other is Qu hongluan. Among them, Qu hongluan was the first in the list of beautiful women, while Ning bichan was the second. However, they did not practice in Xuantian sect, but because of their high talent, they were selected by the elders of an ancient holy land a year ago and brought them to practice in the holy land. This holy land is called Juntian holy land. What was taken away with Ning bichan and Qu hongluan was Hu Qilin, the son of Hu Shengkui, the master of Xuanwu peak. Although Ning bichan and Qu hongluan were taken away to practice by the holy land of Juntian, Ning bichan and Qu hongluan were still not removed from the list of beautiful women of xuantianzong. After all, in the hearts of all xuantianzong disciples, both of them are inviolable goddesses. Today, although Du Xianer ranks third in xuantianzong''s list of gorgeous beauties, she is actually the first in the list. This year, there are three more names on xuantianzong''s list of the most beautiful women. They are fan Shiyu, Nie Qianran and Xie Qiuyan. Each of them has its own beauty and is equal to the others. At this time, Du Xianer''s beautiful eyes are already looking at the challenge arena. Looking at her brother and Chen Yu, her beautiful eyes are full of worry. Although his brother''s strength is not weak, he is impetuous and boastful. He is not sure that Chen Yu will win. But now that Du Qinglin has entered the arena, she can''t call him down. She just hopes that Du Qinglin won''t lose too badly. Du Qingling looks proud. He doesn''t put Chen Yu in his eyes. He says casually, "Chen Yu, you can do it." Chen Yu laughs. Although Du Qingling acts rashly, his original intention should not be bad. However, since he is asked to do so, he doesn''t have to be polite. "Be careful." Chen Yu takes out a sword from the storage ring. Du Qingling uses a sword. Naturally, he won''t be empty handed. Although the final results of empty handed and sword use are the same, it is also a good thing for Du Qingling to know his sword technique and to make him know what it means to be a real man outside the sky and a man outside. When Chen Yu finishes, he swings his sword in his hand, and the whole person stabs Du Qingling like a streamer of light. "Jingle!" With a clear sound, Du Qingling can''t see what kind of move Chen Yu is using. His pulse and wrist hurt suddenly. The sword in his hand can''t be held any more and falls to the ground. Dun time, Du Qing scale white face, rose a thick red halo. Just now, he boasted that he let Chen Yu know what there is heaven and there is someone out there, and he is a senior man. He makes Chen Yu take the lead. However, it turns out that he doesn''t even accept Chen Yu''s move, and his long sword is knocked down. At this time, there is a red spot in the middle of his right wrist. Chen Yu''s sword just stabbed at this position. He knocked out his sword without harming his skin. Du Qingling has never seen and heard of such exquisite power control. "Chen Yu, you cheat!" Du Qinglin''s face was excited and he said in a loud voice. He didn''t admit that the sword he had just made was because of his poor strength. Instead, he thought that Chen Lei took advantage of his own carelessness to attack. Chen Lei said, "well, I''ll give you another chance." "Good!" Without hesitation, Du Qingling picked up the sword and held it in his hand. With a dignified expression, he said, "this time, I will not be polite to you." After that, Du Qingling dances his sword. In a moment, hundreds of blue lights turn into a light curtain and shoot away at Chen Yu. "Let you see the power of my aurora green rainbow sword!" This time, Du Qingling didn''t hesitate. He was the best swordsmanship. He had already practiced this set of swordsmanship to the point of perfection. With one sword, a thousand lights appeared. Each sword had a terrible penetrating power. Faced with Du Qingling''s all-out sword, Chen Lei''s sword looms with thunder light. A clear thunder roar suddenly lights up with the thunder light. Later, the crowd heard the clear "jingle" again With a crisp sound, Du Qingling''s sword came out again. This time, Du Qingling looks confused. He doesn''t know why. The sword technique he is proud of is like a child in front of Chen Yu, which is a huge blow to him. "It''s impossible!" Du Qingling murmured to himself and lost his soul. "It''s a shame to stand on it if you don''t come down yet?" Du Xianer can see clearly from the challenge arena that Chen Yu has already been merciful twice. Otherwise, if he does it a little harder, Du Qingling''s sword holding hand will be useless. Speaking of this, Du Xianer waved the red silk that was wrapped around her arm and directly wrapped it around Du Qinglin''s waist, and pulled Du Qingling down from the challenge arena."Elder sister, Chen Yu didn''t use any magic method, or how could he be so strong?" To Du Xianer side, Du Qingling still does not believe that he will be so easily defeated. "Shut up, keep your voice down. Chen Yu''s accomplishments are unfathomable. You are no match for him. I''m afraid there are not many of our young disciples of Xuantian sect who are his opponents." Du Xianer has a good eye. Although he can''t see where Chen Yu''s bottom line is, he knows that Chen Yu is absolutely a terrible person. "Younger martial brother Chen is really a good method. I''ll come to learn from him..." A disciple of xuanqifeng, named Duan Ming, stepped on the challenge arena. "Younger martial brother Chen, I was born in xuanqifeng. All my accomplishments are on these treasures. I don''t know if younger martial brother Chen has the right tools. Otherwise, if I win, I''m afraid I won''t win." Duan Ming is actually a disciple of xuanqifeng and a talented craftsman. Chen Yu smiles and says, "I don''t have any suitable tools. However, elder martial brother Duan can do it. If I fail, I will have no complaints." Duan Ming said: "then I''m not polite. Watch your fist..." Duan Ming wears a pair of light gray boxing sets. This pair of light gray boxing sets has a special function, that is, it can enlarge Duan Ming''s fist strength by five times. As you know, Duan Ming''s cultivation is the seventh highest in the Ningyuan realm. Each fist also has a huge force of 8.9 million jin. With the effect of enlarging the gray boxing set by five times, the power of one punch is about 4.5 million jin. Even if a mountain is in front of him, it can be smashed flat. The reason why they dare to cultivate Xuanfeng''s armor is that they have no one to defend themselves. This gray boxing set is obviously a pair of top quality boxing sets. If it is put on auction, it will sell for a high price. In fact, this pair of boxing sets is indeed the treasure of Duan family. Because Duan Mingtian has outstanding talent, he has been worshipped by xuantianzong. Therefore, Duan Mingzu''s treasure is given to him for use. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Duan Ming swings his fist, and there is a gray halo on the fist cover. It seems to be extremely heavy. It is shaking constantly, making a sound like waves crashing on the bank. Chen Yu greets each other with a loud bang. Duan Ming and Chen Yu''s fists collide with each other without any fancy. A circle of visible ripples ripples in the air, which makes the punch unstable. "Deng Deng Deng Deng..." Duan Ming''s face suddenly turns red. She can''t control her figure. She steps back a dozen steps. Then she stands firm and takes a deep breath. Then she looks at Chen Yu in horror. Under this tremendous force, Chen Yu also takes three steps backward. However, after three steps back, he stands firmly in the same place and looks relaxed. "What kind of Freak is this..." Duan Ming''s heart is shocked. Under his pair of gray boxing, even those who are strong in the level of Gangsha state dare not confront it. Chen Yu has no help from any external force, and only with a pair of iron fists, he has the upper hand. Such a body, such strength, is more powerful than a monster. "Be careful, 18 dozen in a row..." Duan Ming roared, and his fists shot out again. This time, he hit Chen Lei one after another. Each fist was heavier than the other. Eighteen fists in a row made the power of the fist a terrifying situation. The gray fist almost turned into a huge star, and with the momentum of crushing heaven and earth, he attacked Chen Lei fiercely. Chen Yu naturally feels the power of Duan Ming''s 18 attacks in a row. It''s a kind of accumulated skill. One punch is as heavy as one punch, and the other one is superimposed on another. At the end, the power is so powerful that even Chen Yu does not dare to fight with it. Chen Yu''s body turns into a purple rainbow. He quickly dodges his edge, and in a flash he is 100 meters away. "Boom With a loud noise, Duan Ming''s 18 fists in succession hit the ground, and the forbidden symbols on the ground lit up and spread outwards, shaking, dissolving the powerful force layer by layer. Seeing this scene, the people''s faces changed greatly. The reputation of this part of Ming was not obvious. Who could have thought that such a powerful blow could be delivered, and even the strong one who initially condensed into Gangsha could not receive the last one. "Hoo Hoo..." After this blow, Duan Ming''s whole body was exhausted, his face was pale, his forehead and temples were wet with sweat, his hands were on his knees, he gasped heavily, and he could not stand up at all, which shows the great loss of this blow to him. Chen Yu stands aside and doesn''t move. Now he reaches out a finger at will and can knock down Duan Ming, but he doesn''t. Half a day later, Duan Ming calms down, stands up and looks at Chen Yu, and says with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother Chen, I lost." In fact, Duan Ming knows that the power of his 18 attacks in a row is incomparable, but it has one disadvantage: the time of preparing is too long, and the enemy will easily avoid it before he is ready to finish. At this time, however, he can''t control his fist at all. He can only blast it out at one go. Therefore, there is no way to hurt Chen Yu. Since Chen Yu has not been hurt, he can only take the initiative to admit defeat. After Chen Lei defeats Duan Ming, another disciple takes the stage to challenge. At this time of Chen Yu''s battle in the arena, three powerful figures come from the zongmen gate and land on the Xuanwu peak. In the hall of Xuanwu peak, the three people saluted the leader of Xuanwu peak and said, "master, what are we in such a hurry to come back to do?" It turned out that these three people were Jintai, Hu Yi and Chu Junyan who had received an urgent call. These three are the top three of the top ten disciples of Xuanwu peak. Among them, Hu Yi ranked first, Chu Junyan ranked second, and Jintai ranked third. Hu Yi had already broken through the Ninggang realm, while Jintai and Chu Junyan were the great perfectionists of Ningyuan realm, but did not break through to Ninggang state. It''s not that Jintai and Chu Junyan don''t want to break through the Gangsha realm. They can break through to the Gangsha realm at any time. However, they are not in a hurry. Because there is still more than half a year before the Qitian secret realm is opened. At that time, they are ready to enter the Qitian secret realm, look for the appropriate Gangsha Qi from the Qitian secret realm, and break through to the Gangsha realm from the Qitian secret realm. Therefore, during this period of time, both Jintai and Chu Junyan were accumulating the inside information. The deeper the inside information is, the stronger the strength will be when they break through the Gangsha state. Although they didn''t break through the Gangsha realm, both Jintai and Chu Junyan had the strength to fight against the strong people in the second and third levels of the ordinary Gangsha state. After all, they were rare talents with excellent natural talents, and it was not difficult to kill the enemy over the rank. These three people are the real cards of Hu Shengkui. This time, xuanwufeng lost too much face in Chen Yu''s hands. Hu Shengkui was so angry that he directly sent the three disciples back. "It''s my intention to let you three come back..." Hu Shengkui explained in detail about Chen Lei''s defeat of manba and Zhuang Feiyang in Xuanwu peak. After hearing this, all the three disciples were furious: "how dare you! I don''t even pay attention to Xuanwu peak. Master, don''t worry. We will certainly find this face."Hu Shengkui nodded and said, "that''s what I''m trying to get you back. Chen Yu, you must teach him a good lesson. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do whatever you want. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it for you." Hu Yi, Jintai, and Chu Junyan, hearing Hu Shengkui''s words, naturally understood the master''s meaning. They didn''t have to be merciful to Chen Yu. How could they be cruel. "Don''t worry, master. I will let Chen Yu not survive or die in the days to come. Let him know that offending us xuanwufeng will be the last thing he regrets in his life." Jin Tai clenched his fists and said with evil spirit. "Yes, master, Chen Yu can''t let go of him. He''s just a new man. He doesn''t carry his tail. On the contrary, he''s so high-profile that he offends Xuanwu peak. We must teach him a lesson." Chu Junyan also said with a gloomy face. As for Hu Yi, he clenched his fists. Hu Yi, Hu Shengkui''s nephew, already regarded xuanwufeng as his own home. Xuanwufeng was insulted as if he had been humiliated. How could he bear it. "Master, don''t worry. We''ll go now and beat Chen Yu to death." Hu Yi''s eyes twinkled fiercely and said to Hu Shengkui. "Wait a minute. The three of you are on a long journey, and you will lose much of your vitality. First take this pill to restore your vitality, and then you will go there soon." Hu Shengkui was very generous this time. He didn''t worry about letting Hu Yi and his three people go to xuanlei peak. It''s not too late for them to go when their condition is completely restored. "Yes, master." Hu Yi and the three men take back Yuandan, put them on their heads, and sit in the Xuanwu hall directly. They begin to recover the energy they lost during their journey and prepare to face Chen Yu in the most perfect state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Soon, Hu Yi, Jin Tai and Chu Junyan refined the medicine of Huiyuan pill, and their bodies were filled with real yuan and fully recovered to the peak state. "Master, let''s go to xuanlei peak now to teach Chen Yu a lesson that he will never forget." Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan came to Hu Shengkui and said in unison. "Just a moment." Hu Shengkui waved his hand and stopped Hu Yi''s three people again. Then he said, "there are three treasures of the fourth level. You can refine them with blood first to prevent accidents." After that, Hu Shengkui waved his hand, and three treasures with different light and breath were suspended in front of Jintai. "Master, you are too careful." Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan all felt that their master was making too much of a fuss when they saw the three pieces of fourth grade treasures suspended in front of them. However, it''s worth arousing the masses to deal with a disciple who has just started for half a year. It is also to let them take Huiyuan pill and give them powerful tools. "Chen Yu''s son is very strange and difficult to handle. These three treasures are also for you to be on guard. With these three treasures in hand, I believe you will not miss them." Hu Shengkui said aloud. "Master, if we fail again in this way, we are not worthy to be your apprentice." Hu Yi three people said loudly. Hu Shengkui waved his hand and said, "well, let''s talk less. You can refine these three treasures as soon as possible, and then you can go to meet the enemy." "Yes, master." The three men of Jintai quickly held the three treasures hanging in front of them in their hands, biting the blood on the tip of their tongue, dripping on the treasure and refining the blood. One of the treasures Hu Yi got was a pair of purple purple Phoenix wing blades. The pair of purple and gold phoenix wing blades were lavender, as thin as cicada wings. They were incomparable in sharpness and incomparable in attack. With Hu Yi''s wing blade formula, it was like a tiger''s wings and its attack was doubled. What Jintai gets is a gold mace, which is called Jinguang mace. It has a square cross section and 18 sections. It can emit dazzling golden light and double the attack. It is a powerful weapon. What Chu Junyan got was a precious mirror, called the burning sun mirror, which could send out a burning pure Yang light column by applying Zhenyuan into the territory of the scorching sun. These three treasures, even in Hu Shengkui''s hands, are rare and exquisite. In ordinary times, they are not willing to give them. But now, in order to save the face of Xuanwu peak, Hu Shengkui is bleeding a lot. Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan got the three treasures. After refining their blood, they knew the power of the three treasures in an instant. Their confidence increased, and they promised Hu Shengkui one after another. If they could not take care of themselves without beating Chen Lei, they would come to see him. "Well, you don''t have to swear in front of my watch. Beating that little thief Chen Yu and letting me vent my anger will be the best reward for me." Hu Shengkui waved and arranged a special Xuantian flying boat to send Hu Yi and others to xuanlei peak martial arts arena. Soon, the boat of Hu Yi and Hu Yi arrived at the xuanlei peak martial arts arena. When they lived a hundred meters below, they directly jumped down from the Xuantian flying boat and landed in the arena like three streamers. At this time, Chen Yu just beats a disciple of xuanwufeng, who ranks the fifth among the top ten disciples. However, he is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. He is ashamed to be defeated by Chen Yu. Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan look terrible when they see their younger brother defeated. "Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson." Jin Tai has the most violent temper. He can''t help it for a moment. He roars and goes to the arena. "It''s xuanwufeng''s three disciples. All of them are here. Is this the rhythm of hanging Chen Yu?" When many disciples saw Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan, they were like frying a pot. These three people were absolutely famous in xuantianzong. Many disciples did not know the elder who was in charge of themselves, but they knew Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan. "My God, Chu Junyan is so handsome that he deserves to be the first handsome man in Xuanwu peak..." Some female disciples, seeing Chu Junyan, immediately sent out two flashes of light, sending out a fanatical discussion. "Well, isn''t it a little off the point?" Next to the female companion also two eyes glare at Chu Junyan, but also temporarily stored some reason. Even some elders of other peaks don''t look at Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan. They are so famous that even some elders are not necessarily rivals of the three. Jintai is very direct. After coming up, he doesn''t say much, so he goes straight to Chen Yu. "Shit, do you understand the rules, which onion are you? If you want to fight with me, you should pay the bet of 1000 pieces of crystal stone." Chen Yu avoids Jin Tai''s fierce attack and says. "Against you, I can''t lose at all. You are all mine. What kind of deposit do you pay?"Jin Tai grins grimly, opens his fists and pours at Chen Yu. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. "Shit, I don''t know what to do with it!" Chen Yu''s face sinks. He''s angry. He doesn''t obey the rules. Don''t blame him for being rude. At the thought of this, Chen Yu doesn''t dodge any more. He claps it with one hand. Suddenly, the strong wind is like a rage. If the sea roars, the wind blows through the clouds and rushes towards Jintai. "Boom With a loud noise, Jintai was photographed flying out and fell heavily on the ground. "Ah The disciples watching the battle all over the place suddenly opened their mouths to be able to fill the whole steamed bread. This is Jintai, one of the three most famous disciples of xuanwufeng, who was slapped by Chen Yu. This is ridiculous. "Well! Cough... " Jin Tai, who fell to the ground, coughed and stood up slowly, his eyes filled with anger. "Chen Yu, you have completely angered me. Originally, I was just going to give you a good beating. Now it seems that I need to leave you some permanent memory!" Jintai didn''t expect that under his carelessness, he would suffer such a big loss. Chen Leigang''s power of the palm almost broke his bones. How could Jintai, who has a high opinion of himself, bear it. "Give me a start!" Jintai roared, his body suddenly burst out a layer of golden light, the golden light only a thin layer, close to the skin, so that Jintai looks very sacred, like a golden sculpture. "This is the jiuxuan golden body formula. Elder martial brother Jin actually uses this set of skills against the heaven. Chen Yu is in trouble now!" Among the disciples watching the battle under the challenge arena, the disciples of xuanwufeng cried out with excitement when they saw this scene. "This nine Xuan golden body formula is one of the most powerful skills in Xuanwu peak. Elder martial brother Jin has cultivated this skill to the fourth level. He is as strong as Xuanjin and has infinite strength. How can I hide from Chen Lei this time?" Another disciple said aloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Chen Yu, die!" Jin Tai roars, and his fists emit a golden light. If two rounds of golden sun shine brightly and glare at Chen Yu. "Jiuxuan jinmang fist, jinmang fist, broken mountain and broken jade!" Jintai uses the jiuxuan jinmang fist in the jiuxuan Jinshen Jue. The two fists are covered with golden awns, which are powerful, firm and powerful. "The golden awn destroys the mountain!" "The golden light pierces the clouds!" "Broken star of golden mansions!" Jin Tai swings his fists. In the air, one golden track after another flashes. With the power of overwhelming power, he attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu''s palms are either clapped or pressed, or drawn or drawn. His body is natural and fluent. He has a certain degree of attack and defense, and he can advance and retreat freely. He can easily take off the jiuxuan and jinmang fists of Jintai one by one. "Boom, boom..." In the arena, it''s like a drum beating the sky. Jin Tai and Chen Yu touch each other with their fists and palms, making a deafening noise. The huge air waves can be seen by the naked eye and spread in all directions. The overflowing strong wind blows on your face, causing pain to your face. "Chen Yu, die for me!" When Jintai saw that he could not attack for a long time, he suddenly roared, and his whole body was shining with gold. The attack speed and power were increased by two times, but Zhenyuan was forced to be promoted, and the power of jiuxuan jinmang fist was raised to a new height again. However, such a power, he can only adhere to ten interest, after ten interest, his power will decline, even less than half of the usual. This is a strange method obtained by Jintai''s own adventure. It is called boiling yuan technique. Once the boiling yuan skill is destroyed, the vitality in the body is like boiling. Its power is increased by two times, but the consumption rate is also twice that of normal. At first, after being slapped by Chen Yu, Jintai dare not look down upon Chen Yu any more, so he directly uses the most powerful skills, jiuxuan golden body formula and jiuxuan jinmang fist. However, he is still easily taken over by Chen Yu, which makes Jintai very surprised. Chen Yu is much more powerful than he imagined. He thought he could easily win it, but now it seems that he can not win Chen Yu without some real skills. Therefore, without hesitation, Jintai directly destroyed the boiling yuan technique, allowing his attack speed and power to be doubled again. "Boom, boom!" The air on the challenge arena is blasted, and the whole air is covered with rich golden fists. Chen Yu is completely surrounded by golden fists, forming a strong stream of yuan power, and he rushes toward Chen Yu crazily. "It''s a bit of a door!" Chen Lei looks safe in the golden ocean of Yuan Li''s fist. His palms are like two huge green hills. He guards the door tightly and blocks all the golden torrents outside. Of course, Chen Yu is also improving his real strength. Now, he has raised his strength to about 80% before he can stably suppress the violent Jintai. However, it is not so easy for him to defeat Jintai easily. However, Chen Yu is not in a hurry, because he can see at a glance that the outbreak of Jintai is short-term and can never last long. As long as he persists in the outbreak of Jintai, he can easily take Jintai down. Sure enough, after ten interest, Jintai''s momentum declined rapidly and returned to its normal level. More than that, after returning to the normal level, Jintai''s momentum is still declining rapidly. This is the sequel of boiling yuan technique. If you can''t defeat the enemy at one go, he will lose the ability to resist completely and can only be slaughtered by others. Jintai looks at Chen Yu and is shocked. Chen Yu is even better than he thought. "Chen Yu, no matter how strong you are, you can never be the opponent of Xuanwu peak." Without hesitation, he took out the golden mace. The gold light mace is four feet long. The whole body is made of gold essence. It emits dazzling golden light. It is engraved with dense dark gold veins. The powerful breath circulates around and sends out the breath of incomparable strength. "Damn it, it''s shameless. One of the three disciples of Xuanwu peak, on the challenge arena, actually used a treasure, and it''s a fourth level treasure. It''s really great prestige and great face..." Under the challenge arena, a voice sounded full of sarcasm. Those who dare to speak like this are not afraid to offend xuanwufeng. Hu Yi and Chu Junyan heard this sentence clearly. Their faces were gloomy. They looked hard at the speaker and found that it was Fang cangyu, a disciple of xuantianzong. "Boy, you know, shut your mouth..." Hu Yi threatens Fang cangyu fiercely. "Why, Hu Yi, you have the face to do Xuanwu peak, and you are not allowed to say no. when do you dare to threaten my disciples of xuantianfeng?" Fang cangyu''s senior brother Du tiexian glanced at Hu Yi and said scornfully. "Well, Du tiexian, I won''t quarrel with you now. After Chen Yu''s incident is over, we''ll have a good account." Hu Yi said maliciously.Du tiexian shrugged his shoulders and said without any care: "I''ll be with you at any time." Hu Yi knows that he can''t do with Du tiexian and Fang cangyu now, so he doesn''t pay any attention to them and throws his eyes on the challenge arena again. At this time, Jintai had already held the golden mace in his hand and went to Chen lightning mercilessly. "Hum!" With a dull sound, a huge shadow of a golden mace rushes out of the golden mace and turns into a huge light mace with a length of several feet and a diameter of three meters. With the pressure of Mount Tai, it smashes down on Chen Lei''s head. "Ah, how could it be so powerful!" People were shocked when they saw the huge golden mace. Although the golden mace is a fourth level weapon, it should not be so powerful. However, people don''t know that there is a vitality instilled by Hu Shengkui in this golden mace. This vitality is not accompanied by any spirit of Gang Sha. It is just pure vitality, but it is the pure vitality of Xuanwu peak peak master who has been practicing hard for many years. This pure and incomparable vitality can let this fourth level inferior treasure bring its power into full play. Naturally, it has such an amazing power. Otherwise, how can Jin Tai, a disciple of Ning Yuan state who has not yet stepped into the Gang Sha state and consumed up his energy, be able to exert all the power of this fourth level treasure? Chen Yu looks at the huge golden light mace that hits him hard. From the huge golden light mace, he feels a great threat. Chen Yu''s spirit is extremely concentrated. All the thunder and lightning Zhenyuan in his body''s elixir field are mobilized and gathered on his hands. He clenches his fists and uses all his strength to blow out a huge golden mace that hits him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Bang!" A loud sound like iron was ringing in people''s ears. Then, they saw the golden light shining everywhere. The huge golden light mace suddenly broke and turned into countless dazzling golden lights, splashing in all directions. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is pale. His whole body looks like he was hit by an ancient beast. He slides backward straight and his shoes are worn out in an instant. Chen Yu immediately exerts his energy on his feet, which protects his feet. Otherwise, his feet will be bruised and bruised, revealing his bones and bones. However, in the end, he stopped. Although a pair of shoes on his feet were worn out, he didn''t get any damage. The huge light mace was smashed by his iron fists. "How could that be possible?" The surrounding disciples and elders were in a state of uproar. Now some elders think of the power of that mace, and they are still terrified. Any elder present is not sure that they can take that mace. However, with a pair of iron fists, Chen Yu receives the powerful one undamaged. In the eyes of all the elders, Chen Yu is a monster. He is as powerful as dark iron. Ordinary people, who can be so abnormal, dare to use double fists to fight against weapons. Jintai is stunned. Chen Yu takes his all-out attack with his bare hands. It''s not accurate to say that it was his all-out attack. It should be his master Hu Shengkui''s attack with the golden mace. Although it''s not his master''s all-out effort, it''s much better than Jintai''s own. However, he still can''t defeat Chen Yu. This is not to say that Chen Yu is several times better than he is. Jin Tai can not accept such a result in any case. Just as Jintai is in the middle of his thoughts, Chen Yu turns into a strong wind and sweeps towards him. He throws a flying leg in the air and kicks him in front of Jintai. Jintai wants to hide, but Chen Yu''s foot is too fast. On the other hand, he is exhausted and has no strength. Therefore, he is kicked by Chen Yu. Jintai immediately felt a sour nose, two nosebleed spurt out, he himself also heavily fly up, fell to the ground. "If you don''t obey the rules, I''ll tell you to use your treasure, and I''ll tell you to block my fortune..." Chen Yu jumps and sits on Jintai. He swings two fists. He swings his bow from left to right. He punches at the flesh and beats him all the time. In the twinkling of an eye, Jintai is completely beaten into a pig''s head. Chen Yu keeps talking while beating, but he is really angry. "I..." Jintai wants to admit defeat and beg for mercy. However, he opens his mouth several times. He is stunned and does not say a complete sentence. He is beaten back by Chen Yu. Of course, Chen Yu''s men also have a sense of propriety, and they don''t use all their strength. Otherwise, a single blow will blow Jintai''s head to pieces. Chen Yu doesn''t stop until he has had enough addiction. Looking at Jin Tai, who doesn''t even know his mother, he asks, "have you taken it? Give up!" "Hu, Hu..." Jin Tai''s whole face is swollen to the size of the basin. He speaks indistinctly. He is afraid that he will speak slowly. Chen Yu will beat him hard again. "You lose, but you don''t pay the bet. This stick is good, so you should pay the deposit." Chen Yu sees that even if he is beaten to a pig''s head, he still holds Jin Tai''s golden light mace tightly and takes the golden light mace he holds in his hand. "The master gave it to me. You can''t take it away." Jin Tai was in a hurry and could lose anything. However, this golden mace can never be lost. In a hurry, this sentence is very clear and has no ambiguity. "From the master?" Chen Yu is stunned when he hears this sentence. Even though he thinks that Jintai and his disciples dare to use these four level weapons to deal with him, it must be the inspiration of Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak. Remembering Hu Shengkui''s hostility to himself, Chen Yu understands that Hu Shengkui is obviously the biggest mastermind behind him. "Did your master give it to you? Then I have to decide Chen Yu has a demon smile on his mouth, but it is impossible to return the golden mace in his hand. "Well, it has been refined with painstaking efforts. However, it is just the lowest level of painstaking efforts. Drive it away for me..." Chen Yu takes the golden mace and checks it with his divine sense. He finds that the golden mace has been refined by dripping blood. However, this kind of refining was the lowest level of refining, and could not reach the most perfect degree with the golden light mace. He directly used his divine sense to erase a little spiritual seal left in the golden light mace. "Poof!" When Chen Yu obliterates a little spirit note left by Jin Tai in the golden mace, Jintai immediately squirts out a mouthful of blood, and then faints directly. "Come up to Xuanwu peak and drag him away." Chen Yu holds the golden mace and says it without ceremony. "Deceiving people is too even!"Under the challenge arena, Hu Yi and Chu Junyan trembled with anger. "Don''t lift your elder martial brother Jin down yet!" Hu Yi angrily shouts to several xuanwufeng disciples nearby. The two disciples of Xuanwu peak dare not neglect. They go up to the challenge arena and carefully lift Jintai down. They feed the pills and apply the ointment for the trauma. As soon as they survive, Jintai wakes up. After waking up, Jintai took a look at Hu Yi and Chu Junyan and said with shame, "two senior brothers, I''m ashamed of my school." "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. This little thief of Chen Yu is really very powerful, which is beyond our expectation." Hu Yi and Chu Junyan comfort Jintai said. Jintai nodded and said, "two elder martial brothers, Chen Lei is invincible. If you want to defeat him, you can''t tangle with him. Only when you come up, you can defeat him completely with the power of thunder and powerful force. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to deal with him." Jintai tells Hu Yi and Chu Junyan how they feel about the war in detail, so as not to repeat his mistakes. "OK, younger martial brother, we know. You should have a good rest and see how we deal with Chen Yu and avenge you." Hu Yi and Chu Junyan settle Jintai. Then, Chu Junyan goes straight to the challenge arena and says to Chen Yu, "you are so brave, little thief Chen Lei. You dare to swallow the treasures of Xuanwu peak. Today I can''t spare you. I''ll take my life." Chu Junyan remembers Jin Tai''s confession. As soon as he goes to the arena, he doesn''t say a word. When he turns his hand, he holds the sun mirror in his hand and injects the vitality into the mirror. A solid and bright column of light emits suffocating heat, and directly irradiates Chen Lei. This bright column of light emits amazing high temperature, and the space is slightly distorted everywhere it passes. It is as fast as lightning. Chen Yu is hit hard by it without giving Chen Yu any chance. Then a blazing white light bursts out, which completely envelops Chen Yu in the white light. "Damn it, if you don''t want to be shameless, it''s a sneak attack!" Under the challenge arena, Fang cangyu, who saw this scene, called out directly. Lu Chenghong and Emperor Jiuyang also showed their dissatisfaction. Chu Junyan did this, which was really unsound. you must download and add fans. The amount of explosion and the amount of fans and fans directly linked up today are so many. The fifteen chapter is also calculated as force. Fans will add more and more fans. As for how much, awesome surprises. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Chen Yu didn''t expect that Chu Junyan would be so insidious. Moreover, the sun mirror had a short starting time and a fast attack speed. He had no time to dodge, so he was already hit. A beam of light, thick as a sea bowl, emits hot and high-temperature energy. It blows hard on Chen Yu''s chest. Even if Chen Yu is knocked up, he finally falls to the ground. Chu Junyan''s mouth just showed a smile. How about sneak attack? As long as we can win, it doesn''t matter what means. "Chen Yu, I think you are crazy this time!" Chu Junyan walks towards Chen Yu with an air that the overall situation has been determined. The blow just now is the most powerful one that can be delivered by the sun mirror in his hand. This includes not only the yuan power that his master poured in advance, but also his own yuan force. The sum of the two, even if it is a piece of refined iron, will be melted into molten iron by the light column emitted by the sun mirror, not to mention Chen Yu, a flesh and blood body. If Chen Yu is lucky, he can still take a breath. If his strength is a little weak, his internal organs will be burned to ashes and died under this white light column. For this, Chu Junyan has no sense of guilt. He is unavoidably defeated in the war. Even if he is confronted in the law enforcement hall, he is not afraid at all. What''s more, his master is the supporter. Even if Chen Lei really died under the sun, he would not have anything. Chu Junyan is sure that Chen Yu is in a state of either death or injury. Therefore, he is very relieved to walk towards Chen Yu and want to take back the golden mace. Is the treasure of Xuanwu peak so easy to embezzle? When Chu Junyan comes to Chen Yu''s side, suddenly, Chen Yu jumps up from the ground, and a dragon swings its tail and kicks it on Chu Junyan''s almost perfect cheek. Suddenly, Chu Junyan flew up, spit out a big mouthful of blood in the air, which was mixed with more than ten teeth, and took off. "Cough..." Chu Junyan, who has been kicked out more than ten meters away by one kick, has a huge footprint on his face and spits blood all the time. Then he looks at Chen Yu like a ghost. At this time, Chen Yu''s clothes have burnt a big hole. Even a piece of silk soft armor inside has been burned, revealing the red skin, which is in sharp contrast to the jade like skin on his neck and cheek. Chen Yu was really hurt by the domineering blow of the sun mirror just now, but it was not as serious as Chu Junyan thought. "What kind of body is this? It can''t hurt you even with the full force of the sun mirror..." Chu Junyan was like seeing a ghost. You should know that the second and third-order treasures can be turned into molten iron with a random blow of this burning sun mirror. However, Chen Yu''s skin is just glowing red when he is hit by the sun mirror, but his skin is not broken. How strong is it to be? At this time, Chen Yu has a burning pain in his chest. It is absolutely hard for him to bear the blow of the sun mirror. However, his body has been reshaped by the thunder pool. His physical strength is beyond Chu''s imagination. The all-out blow of the sun mirror can only make him feel a little pain, but it is not enough to hurt him. Moreover, his Tianchan soft armor also helps to offset part of the power of the sun mirror. "If one strike fails, I don''t believe that you can''t be hurt by two, three or ten blows..." Chu Junyan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said grimly, which made his jade like face extremely terrible and ugly. Then, Chu Junyan turns his hand again, and the sun mirror in his hand is aimed at Chen Yu again. One after another, he attacks Chen Yu with a continuous stream of hot light. But now Chen Yu is on guard. No matter how fast the sun mirror is, how can it be a threat to him? I can see that the electric light is rolling under Chen Yu''s feet, and the whole person is like lightning. He is dangerous and dangerous to avoid one white light column after another. "Boom, boom!" These white columns of light bombarded the barrier formed by the martial arts arena prohibition, and exploded into huge white flowers. The prohibition of the martial arts arena trembled under the attack. Fortunately, there are prohibitions and protections in the martial arts arena. Otherwise, these white beams will hurt or even kill many of the disciples watching the battle around. Around these students watching the battle, they saw the white beams of light exploding on the forbidden barrier, and their faces turned pale one by one. Only the power of the explosion, they were one by one shocked, if these pillars of light really fell on them, I am afraid that in the first time, it will turn into fly ash. "Enough!" Chen Yu suddenly roars. The golden mace in his hand rises up and pours all the real yuan in his body into the golden light mace. The golden mace sent out a sound of gold Ming like a dragon chant. A huge virtual shadow of the light mace rushed out of the golden mace body and hit Chu Junyan tens of meters away. Chu Junyan''s face changed greatly. He turned the sun mirror in his hand and sent out white beams of light to block the shadow of the golden light mace that fell on him.The white light column hit the golden light and shadow, the two had a huge collision, and then exploded at the same time. The overflowing energy, like a vast ocean of tsunami, was scattered in the arena. In such a chaotic flow of energy, Chen Yu is like a swimming fish. Along the gap of the energy turbulence, he steps up to Chu Junyan. Then, he swings his golden mace in his hand and smashes him hard at Chu Junyan. Chu Junyan suddenly changed color. His golden mace was powerful and powerful, and he was good at close combat. At such a close distance, the sun mirror in his hand could not compete with the golden mace. The gold light on the mace was dazzling. If it was a pillar of Optimus, it hit Chu Junyan severely. Chu Junyan''s body radiates a layer of orange vitality, forming a real yuan mask, protecting himself from Chen Yu''s thunderbolt. "Pa!" The golden mace smashed heavily on the orange Zhenyuan mask, which was as easy as breaking an egg. The orange real yuan mask was smashed into disillusionment with one mace. Then, the remaining strength was not declining and hit Chu Junyan''s shoulder heavily. "Click!" Chu Junyan''s shoulder blades were smashed by the golden mace, and his whole body flew up. Finally, he hit the forbidden barrier and stopped. Chen Yu follows him like a shadow. He waves the golden mace in his hand and smashes it on Chu Junyan''s head. "Ah Several startling sounds rang out. Several female disciples of xuannvfeng who were watching outside couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene. They covered their eyes one after another. Even the other disciples watching the battle also showed their startled looks. "Hoo!" Chu Junyan''s long hair was blown up by the strong wind. When the golden mace was an inch away from his head, he suddenly stopped and didn''t fall. The heart of the disciples watching the war around him slowly relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Of course, Chen Yu would not kill Chu Junyan in front of many disciples. If he did, he would not even be able to protect him. He just wanted to teach Chu Junyan a profound and unforgettable lesson. Chu Junyan was really frightened. Just now Chen Yu''s merciless mace really made Chu Junyan feel the breath of death. At that moment, Chu Junyan was really afraid and was full of fear of death from his heart. "I was scared to pee. It''s hopeless!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels that there is a foul smell in the air. When he looks at Chu Junyan, he finds that there is a pool of liquid coming out of this pool of liquid. "These are the three disciples of Xuanwu peak. It''s really humiliating." With a scornful sneer, Chen Yu takes Chu Junyan''s sun mirror directly from his hand, and then glances at Hu Yi, whose face is startled and angry. Chen Yu''s mace was intended to make Chu Junyan powerful and frighten him, but in fact, almost everyone was scared, including Hu Yi. Until this time, Hu Yi was relieved. Hu Yi, who was relieved from the God, immediately became angry and pointed to Chen Lei and said, "Chen Yu, you don''t want to live. How dare you offend us Xuanwu peak so much?" Now, Hu Yi is a little afraid of Chen Lei and raises the Xuanwu peak behind him. "If you want to fight, if you don''t, you can get out. What do you mean, do you mean that you have a supporter, or are you ready to use force to suppress others?" Chen Leng ignored Hu Yi''s threat and said with a cold smile. "OK, I''ll come to experience it..." Hu Yi said angrily, and then jumped into the arena. Among the three disciples of Xuanwu peak, he ranked first. Jintai and Chu Junyan were defeated by Chen Yu one after another. In any case, Hu Yi also wanted to take this face back. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain it in front of Hu Shengkui. "Please As soon as Hu Yi came to the challenge arena, a pair of Purple Gold Phoenix wing blades appeared in his hands. This pair of purple and gold phoenix wing blades are as thin as cicada wings, and the whole body is in the color of light purple and transparent. It is sharp to the extreme. "Die!" Hu Yi''s eyes are red with blood. In his hand, he strangles Chen Yu with his purple gold phoenix wing blade. After a moment, he can see the purple light rolling, and the sharp edges crisscross in the air and cut at Chen Yu. Chen Yu moves back leisurely to avoid the attack. "Chi!" Suddenly, a light purple blade appears on Chen Yu''s left arm, and cuts it on his arm. This light purple blade directly leaves a thin and deep wound on Chen Yu''s left arm, almost to the bone. This is the result of Chen Yu''s feeling that something is wrong and he tries his best to avoid it. Otherwise, this edge will cut off one of his arms. "Hum, Chen Yu, do you really think you are invincible?" Hu Yi sneers, and the purple gold phoenix wing blade in his hand sprinkles with glistening blades. As soon as these blades break away from the blade, they directly disappear into the void. Then, they appear around Chen Yu, making Chen Lei defenseless. In a blink of an eye, he hits five knives, and blood splashes. The blade awn of the purple gold phoenix wing blade actually has the strange ability to shuttle through the void. Such ability is simply abnormal to the extreme. At the beginning, Chen Lei was really unable to deal with such a strange attack, because it was really difficult to dodge such a strange attack. His eyesight, hearing and perception could not well defend against such attacks in advance. However, when Chen Yu releases his divine consciousness, he can vaguely perceive the track of the blade awning from the purple gold phoenix wing blade in the void. After perceiving the trace of these blade awns, it is not a problem to avoid them with Chen Yu''s body method and speed. At the beginning, Hu Yi was in a bit of a hurry. However, later, he gradually got used to it. He even waved his golden mace and was able to hit the edge awn in the air accurately. He smashed all kinds of edge awnings, and his face suddenly became ugly. He knows the power of the purple golden phoenix wing blade. It is the most difficult treasure. How could Chen Yu crack it so easily. "Kill me!" Hu Yi roars, and the purple gold phoenix wing blade in his hands is suddenly covered with a light blue luster. Then, Hu Yi''s whole speed increases by three or four times. The purple gold phoenix wing blade in his hand is like two dazzling green rainbow, and the wind is like a roll. It cuts at Chen Yu. Hu Yi this time, directly used his most skilled and powerful strength, Gang Sha power. Hu Yi is now the first level of Gang Sha realm. He is also very lucky. In an ancient place, he got a kind of green wind Gang Sha. This kind of green wind Gang Sha, I don''t know what it is condensed into. It''s extremely sharp and fast. It''s just like a blue silk thread in his elixir field. Once used, it can increase his speed and power several times. The green wind Gang Sha combined with the purple gold phoenix wing blade makes the purple gold phoenix wing blade sharp to the extreme, and the speed is as fast as lightning. Today''s Hu Yi, the body shape has become a group of virtual shadow, even if the disciples watching the battle below try to open their eyes, they can''t see where Hu Yi''s real body is, and those strong elders can only see a shadow.If you deal with ordinary disciples, I''m afraid that Hu Yi''s figure has not yet been seen, and he has been killed in Hu Yi''s hands. It''s just that Chen Yu''s five senses are so sharp that ordinary people can''t compare with each other. In addition, Hu Yi''s electric body method may confuse other people''s eyes, but how can he hide Chen Yu''s perception. Chen Yu''s golden mace dances and bursts into a huge golden ball to protect himself. The golden mace is very heavy, but in Chen Yu''s hand, it''s like a lamp grass. It can dance freely. "Dangdangdangdang!" Chen Yu is surrounded by the sound of rain. However, countless purple and gold phoenix wings are chopped on the golden mace. With just one breath, Hu Yi can cut no less than a hundred knives. It can be said that if someone changes, he will be directly chopped into meat paste. "Get out of here All of a sudden, Chen Yu yells angrily. The golden mace in his hand shines with a loud bang. An unparalleled great force comes out of the golden mace and hits Hu Yi''s double blades accurately. Hu Yi suddenly felt a powerful force pouring into his body. His body method, which was like flowing water, suddenly appeared flaws. The whole person could no longer maintain the high-speed movement, and there was a short pause. Chen Yu grabs this short pause and strikes back forcefully. He smashes Hu Yi with one mace after another. The golden mace is powerful and powerful, and has double critical effect. With Chen Yu''s incomparable power, Hu Yi can''t hold on any more than ten moves. With a clap, he falls to his knees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "You..." Looking up, Hu Yi kneels down in front of Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s golden mace is pressed on Hu Yi''s shoulder like a mountain, which makes him unable to move at all. "What are you? Do you accept defeat?" Chen Yu looks at Hu Yi with an angry look on his face and interrupts him. Hu Yi bowed his head and said nothing. At this point, there is nothing to say. Chen Yu takes Hu Yi''s purple and Golden Phoenix wing blade away without being polite. He lets Hu Yi leave without too much humiliation. However, it is only Chen Yu who takes away the treasure given by Hu Shengkui and is forced to kneel in front of Chen Yu, which is a great blow to Hu Yi. "Wow Hu Yi was defeated, and around the whole arena, the voices of countless disciples were like boiling pot. Chen Lei defeated the three disciples of Xuanwu peak. This event was destined to disturb the whole xuantianzong, and xuanwufeng''s reputation dropped to the lowest point. "Chen Lei has defeated the three disciples of Xuanwu peak. He is too overbearing. This is the idol of our new generation of disciples..." There are female disciples who look at Chen Yu with golden eyes and are full of fanaticism. Now Chen Yu is a monster with purple hair. He is tall and straight. He is full of a special charm that is hard to speak. With the power of defeating the three disciples of Xuanwu peak, Chen Yu naturally attracts the admiration of many people. "Xuanlei peak is going to rise this time. One disciple is worth ten or hundreds of other peaks..." Some elders also stroked their beards and nodded, praising and praising Chen Lei. "The dog is too arrogant. Sooner or later, let him look good..." This kind of mentality is naturally the voice of the disciples and elders of Xuanwu peak who are not satisfied with Chen Yu''s eyes. However, whether it''s admiration, admiration or jealousy, we have to admit one thing, that is, Chen Yu''s strength, not to mention the younger generation of disciples, is definitely within the top 10 of the whole Xuantian sect. In fact, even the top five should have a place for Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu''s challenge arena has naturally fulfilled its mission. Chen Yu has defeated the three disciples of Xuanwu peak. Who else dare to challenge Chen Yu? As for the disciples who once gave Chen Yu a war book, they were in a panic at this time. They were afraid that Chen Yu would come to him. If that was the case, they would have a bad luck. As for the semi annual mountain climbing challenge, I''m afraid that no one in xuantianzong dares to climb the xuanlei peak. What they need to worry about is whether Chen Yu will join his own team to challenge the school. If Chen Lei does, who can stop Chen Lei''s steps? After defeating the three disciples of Xuanwu peak, Chen Yu announces the end of the challenge when he sees that no one is going to challenge again. After that, he closes the arena and returns to xuanlei peak. Although there are many people who want to make friends with Chen Yu, Chen Yu does not give them the opportunity, and a few jumps disappear into the public''s sight. Without xuanlei Feng''s consent, these people could not really climb xuanlei peak, so they had to disperse one after another. After Chen Lei returns to xuanlei peak, he meets his master Lei Meng. Lei Meng obviously knew Chen Yu''s deeds in the martial arts arena. After seeing Chen Yu, he laughed happily and said, "good disciple, this time I''m really a teacher." For Chen Yu''s performance, Lei Meng is totally satisfied. After a few words of encouragement from Lei Meng, Chen Yu said, "master, I want to go down the mountain recently. Please allow me." Lei Meng listened and said, "is that right? Since you want to go down the mountain, you will not be stopped by your teacher. With your current strength, as long as you are careful, you will not encounter danger. Of course, as long as you don''t provoke the existence of King Wu level." Now Chen Yu is faced with a strong man of Wuzong level in Gangsha state. Even if he is a strong man in the Ninth level of Gangsha state, he can escape even if he is not defeated. In the Chu Dynasty, the strong man of Gangsha state was already the most powerful master in the secular world. As for the powerful person of the level of King Wu, even if you want to meet it, it is not so easy to meet. Therefore, Chen Lei says that he wants to go down the mountain. Lei Meng is very relieved and agrees. Chen Yu naturally knows how much he weighs. Although he has reshaped the innate thunder spirit holy body and obtained great benefits, his cultivation level is still too low. For those who are strong in the upper level of Gangsha state, there is still some chance of winning. But for those who are stronger than the fifth level of shanggangsha state, they can only protect themselves. It is impossible for them to win the battle. As for the strong man of Wu King level who is in the state of transformation, it is even more impossible for him to be his opponent now. In front of such a strong man, he can not even escape. Therefore, unless his brain is short circuited, otherwise, it is impossible to actively provoke the strong in the physical environment. Chen Lei and Lei Meng are discussing the matter of going down the mountain. On Xuanwu peak, it is cloudy. Hu Shengkui is furious. Under the hall, Hu Yi, Chu Junyan and Jintai kneel in the middle of the hall. They dare not breathe."You still have the face to call yourself the three disciples of Xuanwu peak. It''s really a big trick to slide the world. You''ve lost all my face of Xuanwu peak. I''m still so defeated with my treasure. I''m not ashamed to lose it..." Looking at the three disciples kneeling in the Xuanwu hall, Hu Shengkui couldn''t help but scold. "The three of you, from today on, will all go into the dark evil wind cave and practice hard. Within half a year, you are not allowed to leave an inch step. Now go down." Looking at the three disciples who did not dare to move, Hu Shengkui sent them directly to a Jedi of xuanwufeng, a cave of Heisha Yinfeng. This black evil wind cave is full of cold wind all the year round. This kind of Yin wind is extremely cold, even if the use of vitality, there is no way to resist. And the black evil spirit in the cave is unbearable. This black evil will erode people''s mind. If they can''t hold on and are invaded by the black evil spirit, they will be insane and become a madman who only knows how to kill. Such a black evil wind cave is usually used to punish disciples who have committed serious crimes. This time, Hu Shengkui was furious and sent the three disciples directly to the black evil wind cave. "Heisha Yinfeng cave is not only your suffering, but also your chance. If you can persist in it for half a year, it will be of great benefit to you." When Hu Yi and Hu Yi withdrew cautiously from the Xuanwu hall, suddenly, Hu Shengkui''s voice came again, which made them move in their hearts, understood their master''s intention, and knelt down again: "thank you for your instruction." Then, three people honestly, into the black evil wind cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 After Hu Yi, Chu Junyan and Jintai all left the Xuantian hall and went to the dark Wind Cave of Heisha, hushengkui saw a cold light and said to himself, "is it so easy to invade the treasures of Xuanwu peak?" After that, hushengkui suddenly disappeared from the Xuantian hall. After a moment, he had arrived at xuanlei peak. On xuanlei peak, he was talking to Chen Lei about the thunder storm of all the matters to be noticed after he went down the mountain. Suddenly, he stopped and looked up to the air. Then, Lei Meng took Chen Lei step by step to step up the high altitude, standing on a thick black cloud with a square circle of tens of meters. Chen Lei then saw clearly that in the empty space ahead, Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak, actually came here in person and appeared in front of them. "Lei Meng, I am not here to find you today, but to him!" Hushengkui reached out his finger and pointed to Chen Lei. Lei Meng snorted and said, "hushengkui, Chen Lei is my disciple. Anything is going on to me and says it is." "Since that, I will open my door to the mountain. Chen Lei has repeatedly fallen on my Xuanwu peak face. This is a strange thing for my disciples to learn skills. I don''t resent Chen Lei. However, Chen Lei should not swallow the treasures of Xuanwu peak. These three treasures must be handed over." Lei Meng laughed and pointed to hushengkui and said, "Laohu, you are still a small family spirit after all these years. There are only three treasures in the area. It is worth your asking for. It is just a smile." Hushengkui was a stiff face, without a smile, and said, "Lei Meng, no matter how you say, these three treasures, Chen Lei must hand over, otherwise, this seat will not be lightly spared." Lei Meng heard it, and was furious. He almost jumped up and scolded: "I bah, hushengkui, you think you are old man. I dare to come to my place to play wild. I am not ashamed of what. I dare to threaten my disciples. You can move my disciples to try. I tell you if you dare to move a hair of my disciple, I will lift your Xuanwu peak." Hushengkui, with a heavy face, said, "Lei Meng, you say that, really don''t want to give it?" Lei Meng said: "nonsense, want to grab things from my xuanlei peak, you have made a wrong calculation." Hushengkui, looking at Chen Lei, looked at Chen Lei and asked in a deep voice, "Chen Lei, what do you mean?" Lei Meng said: "hushengkui, as the Lord of a peak, you have to face nothing. There is something coming to me, less in that disciple who threatens me." Chen Lei, however, has a bright eye. Facing hushengkui, he said, "these treasures are from the hands of your disciples. If you want to get them back, it is simple. If you have disciples who can beat me, I will not say anything, and serve them with both hands, otherwise..." Chen Lei didn''t say anything later, but the meaning was very clear. Although you hushengkui was the leader of a peak, he wanted to recover these treasures, but he was unknown. I can send them back. However, if you want your Xuanwu peak disciples to take them back by their true skills, I will be forced to hand over these treasures and the door has no one. Hushengkui looked cautiously, stared at Chen Lei for a while, and smiled at the Yin measurement and said, "OK, facing the Lord of this peak, he still has such a bone spirit. I hope you will be so bony all the time." Chen Lei said: "thank you for the encouragement of the Lord Hu Feng. I must remember it in my heart." Hushengkui no longer looked at Chen Lei, and put his eyes on Lei Meng and said, "Lei Meng, since you are willing to take this Liang Zi for your disciple, then I can''t leave so easily, saying that I must not compete with elder martial brother Lei Meng." Hushengkui is now the leader of Xuanwu peak, rich in resources. As the leader of the peak, Hu Shengkui naturally has more cultivation resources and has made great progress. Although he was suppressed by Lei Meng, Hu Shengkui''s confidence has surpassed Lei Meng for many years. Now, since Lei Meng is the leader of his apprentice, he must naturally show the strength to protect his disciples. Otherwise, he is not so easy to be frightened by a few words. Lei Meng listened to hushengkui, laughed and said, "hushengkui, I have known that you are not satisfied with it. I always want to find a chance to do it with me. OK, I will complete you today and meet your wishes." "It''s not possible to do it here. You and I will go to the air." Lei Meng finished, body shape a vertical, jump up high, blink between, then only a small black spot, with Chen Lei''s eye power, some of them can not see clearly. Hushengkui also laughed, looked at Chen Lei, and then jumped up the sky. "Boom!" When hushengkui and Lei Meng jumped up to the sky, suddenly, a huge thunder rang in the sky, and then saw the lightning and thunder, and the clouds were covered with clouds, which covered the sun above the xuantianzong and cast a large shadow. "Boom and rumble..." In the half sky, a dull roar of thunder was sounded from time to time, just like thunder, but it was different from thunder. The clouds rolled over and gathered and scattered. Occasionally a bright sword awn split the thick lead cloud, revealing a clear and distant sky."What''s the matter?" The vision in the air naturally startled all the disciples of xuantianzong and raised their eyes to the sky one by one. However, they couldn''t see anything. They could only see the dark clouds rolling in the sky, the thunder and lightning, the swords startling the sky, the strong wind stirring and the strange images. The peak masters of each peak were also disturbed. Ordinary disciples couldn''t see what happened in the air. However, these peak Masters had their eyes like electricity, and they could see clearly what happened in the air. "What''s wrong with these two old men? They are both old and have such a hot temper. What''s the standard of fighting and killing?" The elder of each peak saw that Lei Meng and Hu Shengkui fought fiercely in the air, which aroused the energy fluctuation of a hundred Li. Each blow of each person had the power of earth shaking, mountain destroying and sea burning. Lei Meng has a pair of flesh palms, which condenses pure electric light. Each blow must be accompanied by a long electric snake, which blows hard on Hu Shengkui. However, Hu Shengkui floats in black. In his hand, he has a long snow-white sword, which stretches out for tens of Zhang. If he is a sword God in black, his power is incomparable. Within a hundred miles of their bodies, swords, thunder and lightning intertwined to form a field of death, which stirred up the air around them and became a hopeless place. "Old boy, I''ll show you how good old Lei is today." Lei Meng became more and more brave in the battle. He moved through a dense and sharp sword, and appeared directly behind Hu Shengkui. With a hard clap, a large amount of electric light shot out of Lei Meng''s palm and hit Hu Shengkui''s back heavily. Hu Shengkui was nearly staggered and almost flew out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "Thor''s hammer!" Lei Meng''s move was successful. He was standing in the middle of the thunder cloud. His right hand was held high. All over the sky, the electric light converged from all directions to Lei Meng''s right hand. Only when he saw these lights fused together, he formed a huge lightning hammer. "Boom Lei Meng holds the handle of the hammer formed by thunder and lightning. He blows it hard and hits Hu Shengkui''s head heavily. "Protect!" Hu Shengkui roared. A jade ring for hair binding on his head suddenly rose into the air and changed to more than ten Zhang in size. It was covered by Hu Shengkui''s jade luster. This jade ring, called jiulongsha, is Hu Shengkui''s most proud piece of body protection treasure. It''s a six level inferior defense weapon. "Boom The huge thunder hammers made by countless electric lights and thunderbolts hit this jade ring hard. At once, the faint light from the jade ring annihilated a large area, and the jade ring was shaking. "Boom, boom!" Lei Meng stood in the thunder cloud, surrounded by electric light, holding the hammer of Thor. He had to be angry and powerful, just like the God of thunder in the world. He smashed the huge and exaggerated thunder hammer to Hu Shengkui. Each hammer had infinite power and brought great pressure to Hu Shengkui. The jade ring on his head was dim in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, with the sound of "wave", the clear light of Yuhuan disappeared completely. The Thor''s hammer hit the jade ring itself. When the jade ring was hit hard, the jade ring gave out a cry of sadness, and then quickly shrunk into a little streamer, and fell into the hands of Hu Shengkui. Hu Shengkui took this jade ring in his hand and found that there were three cracks on it. His heart was like a knife. This nine long turn, however, was damaged by Lei Meng''s hands. "Lei Meng, you destroy my treasure. I''m at odds with you!" Hu Shengkui trembled with anger and roared. "You are at odds with me, and I am with you." Lei Meng stands in the thunder cloud, and the hammer of Thor falls heavily at the speed of thunderbolt and smashes to the head of Hu Shengkui. With a roar, Hu Shengkui opened his mouth and spewed out a pure spirit of Gang Sha. The spirit was pure black and turned into a huge black tiger. He rushed forward to the hammer of Thor. "Roar!" The black giant tiger transformed by the spirit of Gang Sha is lifelike. Its hair, eyes and expression are the same as those of the real giant tiger. It has a smart spirit. After the vigorous evil state, it is the transformation of the physical state. What is the transformation of the physical state means that the vigorous evil spirit can be transformed into a specific form, rather than a group of invisible and immaterial evil Qi. After the spirit of Gang Sha is transformed into visible and divine state, its power will be enhanced by ten times or a hundred times. Hu Shengkui, as the leader of a peak, has reached the Ninth level of the transformation state. After reaching the transformation state, the soul devouring spirit spirit of the spirit devouring spirit spirit spirit spirit devouring black tiger can swallow all things. It is really of infinite power and terrifying. Now, under all kinds of helplessness, Hu Shengkui has to directly destroy his soul eating Gang Sha, which has been refined for hundreds of years, and turns into a black tiger and rushes to thunder. Because the power of the thunder hammer was so great that Hu Shengkui was weak and unstable. If he didn''t try to reverse the game, he might be completely planted here today. "Do you think you are the only one who has Gang Sha?" Lei Meng elder also opened his mouth and spit out the spirit of Gang Sha, which was shining with dark purple thunder light. In the air, he directly turned into a huge Thunder Dragon. This giant thunderbolt dragon directly displays one of the magic skills of Lei Di, which is called the crazy strangulation of electric python. However, it is performed by the thunder and lightning dragon transformed by Gangsha, the elder of thunder and fierce. It is more appropriate to call it "the crazy strangulation of electric dragon". When the magic skill was used, the Thunder Dragon was directly twined on the black tiger, and the knot was strong. Then, suddenly, it was forced to strangle the black tiger. All of a sudden, the electricity and light grew a hundred times. In an instant, the huge black tiger was twisted into seventeen or eighteen paragraphs. It was no longer in the shape of a black tiger. It turned into a group of dark black Gangsha Qi, floating unconsciously. "Poof!" Hu Shengkui directly spurted out his old blood. He didn''t think that the black tiger of his own vigorous evil spirit was actually in front of Lei Meng''s Huaxing Gangsha. How could this be possible? When did Leimeng become so fierce? Hu Shengkui didn''t know that Lei Meng had already turned all his internal skills into Leidi Sutra within half a year after he got the upper part of the Leidi Sutra. This LeiDi sutra was created by ancient Leidi, and Lei Meng itself is a rare body of thunder spirit. It is very consistent with this set of skills, and its strength naturally advances by leaps and bounds. In addition, Lei Meng had studied the latter part of Leidi Sutra, that is, Leidi Baoshu. Although Lei Meng didn''t practice the upper part of the Leidi Sutra at that time, he was unable to perform the skills of Lei Di Bao Shu, but now he has got the upper part of the Leidi Sutra given by Chen Lei, and he is already able to perform the art of Lei Di Bao.In this way, Leimeng''s strength has to turn several times, and Hu Shengkui has been far behind. Lei Meng''s strength now can kill Hu Shengkui. The reason why I have been fighting with Hu Shengkui for such a long time is that Liwei showed them to all the peaks. Don''t think that there are only two people in xuanlei peak, which is easy to bully. The other is to play a pig and eat a tiger. Although Lei Meng has a rough character and a short temper, it doesn''t mean he is a fool. His card is naturally to hide in the dark, when exposed a small part of it, there is no need to make everyone known, so there is no good for him. And no good things, Leimeng will not do. Although he deliberately kept a low profile and concealed his strength, Lei Meng''s scale and half claw showed that he had completely awed the leaders of every peak. The current strength of Lei Meng is probably not even his rival. Hu Shengkui didn''t expect that he was full of confidence before. If he wanted to fight Lei Meng a few times, he was confident to defeat Lei Meng, but the reality was cruel. Lei Meng taught him a vivid lesson about what is self-made evil, and can''t live. If he stayed in Xuanwu peak safely, he would not be humiliated this time. This time, he could say that he took the initiative to send his face to Lei Meng. Lei Meng has the upper hand. Naturally, he won''t let go easily. The hammer of Thor in his hand did not hesitate, and once again hit Hu Shengkui. Although Hu Shengkui tried to avoid, he was far from Lei Meng in strength. After several moves, he was knocked over in the air by Lei Meng with the hammer of Thor. He even had no ability to step on empty air. He was hit by a hammer and fell down to a mountain below. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Boom Hu Shengkui was paralyzed by the thunder and lightning power carried by the hammer of thunder and lightning, and the real Yuan Gang Sha in his body could not be mobilized. Therefore, his fall, can be said to be solid, no half false, heavily fell on the head of a barren mountain, which directly broke a huge crack, a barren mountain directly appeared a hundred Li Long canyon. As for Hu Shengkui, he was severely bruised by the fall. That is to say, his body has been condensed for a hundred years, and it has been harder than any rock, so he didn''t fall into meat mud directly. However, he also suffered from severe pain and multiple fractures. Lei Meng from the air, empty crossing, directly appeared in front of Hu Shengkui, said: "Hu Feng Lord, how, do not continue to fight!" Hu Shengkui looked at Lei Meng angrily with a trace of fear in his eyes. Lei Meng''s strength is far beyond his expectation. What''s more, Lei Meng''s hand is not important. He was known as a Lei lunatic. Originally, he thought that with his own strength, he could completely control the crazy Lei Meng, but now it seems that he is too naive. Thinking of the madness after Lei Meng''s madness, Hu Shengkui did not dare to act out on the spot even though he was full of resentment, anger and sullen anger. Otherwise, he really angered Lei lunatic and beat him hard, and he could not find his grave. "I recognize the planting!" Hu Shengkui sighed and took the initiative to open his mouth. Now he would like to find a seam to drill in. You know, before that, he thought about how to teach Lei Meng a lesson, and then he directly forced Chen Yu to hand over the three treasures. Lei Meng is not my opponent at all. What kind of face do you have to protect your disciples. But it''s a pity that the ideal is plump and the reality is very skinny. Instead of beating Lei Meng, he beats him up. "Just be soft." Lei Meng smiles at Hu Shengkui, a harmonious and harmless look. However, seeing Lei Meng''s appearance, Hu Shengkui''s heart is cold and swish. He knows clearly that once Lei Meng shows this expression, it is absolutely going to take some bad water. Sure enough, Lei Meng looked at the rings on Hu Shengkui''s fingers and said with a smile, "master Hu Feng, you went to my xuanlei peak early in the morning, flaunting your power, threatening my disciples, and forcing me to do something. You see, xuanlei Feng didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone, but met with so many things. Do you think we are unlucky or innocent, How can you compensate for the loss we have suffered in our hearts, minds and bodies? " Hu Shengkui scolded in his heart: "you Lei Meng is too shameless. What loss do you have? My three disciples of xuanlei peak were defeated by your disciples, and three precious treasures were robbed by your disciples. Isn''t it normal for me to ask for it? Even if I forced you to do it, you didn''t get any damage. You destroyed my Gangsha, which I had been cultivating for a hundred years. My protective weapon, jiulongsha, was almost destroyed in your hands, let alone me. I was beaten to pieces of bone and broken tendons. I was bruised and bruised. I was hurt no more than you. You still have the face to compensate me, and you don''t want to have a face! " However, although Hu Shengkui Feng''s master scolded him, he did not dare to speak out his own thoughts. Otherwise, he would have infuriated the Lei lunatic, and he might have fallen into a lot of bad luck. "How do you want me to compensate?" Finally, Hu Shengkui asked in a low voice. Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. Hu Shengkui still knows this truth. What''s more, this time it was really his own brain attack. He went to xuanlei peak to seek abuse. He really wanted to theorize. Although he was the one who was beaten up, he really didn''t make sense. It seems that the cheating was settled. "You Xuanwu peak is rich in resources, but I xuanlei peak has not even allocated a decent pill in recent years. In this way, you can get 180 storage rings filled with various kinds of pills from three to five levels and send them to me. This matter is so careless that I will not pursue it." Lei Meng pretended to be magnanimous and said to Hu Shengkui. As soon as Hu Shengkui heard it, his head was shaking like a wave drum. The lion of Lei Mengya opened his mouth so much that he would almost leave the resources of Xuanwu peak for a hundred years. This is absolutely unacceptable. "If you give me eight million high-grade metacrysts, I''ll swallow it." Leimeng made another condition. Hearing this condition, Hu Shengkui almost didn''t eject blood from his mouth. Why don''t you grab eight million yuan crystal stones or top-grade ones? Do you think that the top-grade yuan crystals are Chinese cabbage? You sell the whole Xuanwu peak, and see if they are worth it? "It''s absolutely impossible." Hu Shengkui said decisively. "This is not good, that''s not good. If you don''t want to pay, you can do it if you don''t want to. Then let me beat you again, and I''ll give you this tone in my heart, that''s it." With that, Lei Meng came to Hu Shengkui in front of him and lifted him up. "Senior brother Hu, master Hu Feng, I can''t agree to the conditions you mentioned. Can you say some more normal conditions..."Hu Shengkui felt a little trembling in his heart. He quickly said that if he was beaten by Lei Meng here, he would not have the face to continue to sit down. "Forget it, I''ll do it for you. I''ll take this storage ring." Lei Meng knocked down the storage ring on Hu Shengkui''s hand and said aloud. "Absolutely not!" Seeing Lei Meng take off his storage ring, Hu Shengkui''s heart is dripping blood. It''s his whole fortune in the past 100 years. If Lei Meng takes it away, his loss will be great. "There are so many things. It''s settled. If you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll beat you to a point where you can''t take care of yourself..." Lei Meng did not hesitate to rush up Hu Shengkui, like a fly in general, said in an angry manner. "What I''m special about is a mallet Hu Shengkui almost wanted to crash to death. Whether he was blinded by lard or which string was short circuited, how could he think of going to xuanlei peak to find Chen Lei and ask for the three treasures. Now, the three treasures didn''t want to come back. Instead, Lei Meng robbed them of their full worth. Where did he meow him? Is it that he, the leader of a mountain, would like to run to the patriarch with snot and tears, just like a young boy who hasn''t grown up? Looking at Lei Meng, who doesn''t intend to return the storage ring to himself, Hu Shengkui is so sad that he almost jumps off the cliff. This dumb guy is really going to eat this time. "Well, it''s settled. If you want to find xuanleifeng''s trouble in the future, you can make a decision by yourself. I''m very welcome that you often come to xuanleifeng''s trouble." Leimeng saw that Hu Shengkui was still hesitating, but he didn''t give him any chance. He threw down a word, then turned into a rainbow and left directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Seeing the back of Lei Meng who left, Hu Shengkui wanted to cry without tears. This time, he lost his wife and broke the army. "Master Hu Feng, are you ok?" In the distance, the call of several elders came from afar. It is obvious that the battle between Hu Shengkui and Lei Meng was seen by the high-level of each peak. Now these elders must have been sent by xuantianzong high-level sect, who are worried about his safety, to look for his whereabouts. Where does Hu Shengkui have the face to let these elders see what he looks like now, and then he says, "the leader of this peak has nothing to do. Now you can go back to Xuanwu peak. You don''t need to look for it." With that, he reluctantly moved the skill and went back to Xuanwu peak. As soon as Hu Shengkui returned to xuanwufeng, he immediately declared that he was closed for half a year. All matters were handled by the elders of xuanwufeng. Although Hu Shengkui''s declaration of closure was abrupt, it did not cause any disturbance. Hu Shengkui often shut down at ordinary times. The major events in the peak are basically handled by all the elders. None of these disciples and elders knew that Hu Shengkui was not going to practice and break through this time, but that he had no face to see others. Although this war did not spread among many disciples, it was clear that the leaders of the peaks and peaks of Xuantian sect could see clearly that Hu Shengkui had lost a lot of face this time. However, this matter is only spread among high-level people, and it is impossible for ordinary disciples to know about it. Otherwise, Hu Shengkui and Lei Meng will definitely become enemies because of this. Such a thing is not what zongmen are willing to see. Although Chen Yu has excellent eyesight, he doesn''t see clearly the process of the battle between the two men in the air. Seeing Lei Meng come back, he quickly meets him and says, "master, what''s the result?" Lei Meng laughed and was in a good mood. He said, "what else can I do? Of course, it''s your master. I won a great victory. How can Hu Shengkui''s old thing be my opponent? By the way, it''s a rip off from that old thing. I''ll give it to you." Lei raises his hand and throws a ring at Chen Yu. Chen Lei catches it, and asks in disbelief, "master, is this storage ring knocked from master Hu Feng?" Chen Yu feels dizzy. He can guess that his master can beat Hu Shengkui, or even beat Hu Shengkui according to his fierce temper. However, he did not expect that his master would knock Hu Shengkui''s storage ring. It was really bad luck for Hu Shengkui to meet his master. Lei Meng was taken for granted and said carelessly: "it''s from Hu Shengkui naturally. His family is big and he doesn''t care about such a little bit. I didn''t see anything in it, but it''s all yours." "Really?" Chen Yu asks in disbelief. "Everything is in your hands. You say it''s true or false. Don''t you want it? If you don''t want it, bring it back to me." Lei glares at Chen Yu and says in a loud voice. "Yes, why not?" Chen Yu says in a hurry. He''s joking. There must be a lot of wealth in the storage ring knocked down from the master of xuanlei peak. If he doesn''t want it, his head will be really cute. Without saying a word, he puts this storage ring on his hand first. "You cunt." Lei Meng laughed and scolded, and then said, "don''t you want to go down the mountain? It''s your teacher''s permission. However, after you go down the mountain, you should be careful. Everything must be done first. Although the identity of xuantianzong can frighten a large number of people, but when you meet some outlaws and other major sects, the identity of xuantianzong''s disciples is not enough. In short, you should be careful Is it Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, master, I''m leaving now." Lei Meng nodded: "well, go ahead. Remember to come back half a year later. After half a year, the Qitian secret place will open. For you, it is the only chance in your life to enter the Qitian secret place. You can''t miss it." Chen Yu also knows that the seven patriarchal clans and the royal family of Chu jointly control a secret place. This secret place, called Qitian secret place, can only be entered by disciples under the age of 20. Chen Yu is 15 years old and has only one chance to enter it. There are innumerable fortunes and treasures in this Qitian secret territory. Of course, along with countless opportunities, there are also unpredictable dangers. However, no matter how great the dangers are, they have great attraction to the seven major clans and royal disciples. Because in the secret land of heaven, those chances are really too bad. In the secret realm of heaven, some people have obtained the supreme treasure, some have obtained the extraordinary martial arts skills, some have obtained the rare but extremely powerful Gangsha, and even some have directly obtained the soul species against the heaven. As long as you get one of these kinds of opportunities, you can make this person soar into the sky and become a giant Wuzu. Many of the disciples who had entered the secret realm of heaven and had the chance to go against the heaven have now gone out of the small Dynasty of Chu state and entered the higher-level fields, becoming the giants that the seven major schools should admire and respect.Therefore, no one who is qualified to enter the Qitian secret place will miss this opportunity. No matter how important the matter is, they will return to the sect and fight for the opportunity to enter the Qitian secret place. Although Chen Yu was a Wudi emperor in his previous life, he did not enter the secret realm of heaven. Because when he opened the body of thunder and laid the foundation of martial arts, he was already in his thirties, and had no chance to enter the secret realm of enlightenment. Therefore, this time, Chen Yu must enter the Qitian secret realm and look for opportunities. If he can gain something from it, it will be of great benefit to his future cultivation. Chen Lei seriously agrees with Lei Meng that he will return to xuantianzong on time in half a year. Then he goes down the mountain and prepares to return to Qingyang Town. On the way, Chen Yu takes the time to check the storage ring Lei Meng gave him, which he knocks from Hu Shengkui''s hand. When he sees the contents in the ring, he is in a great mood. This storage ring is a five level storage ring. Although it is not too high-level, the space inside is enough to accommodate the next city. Inside this storage ring, there are many shelves made of Huanghua pear wood. On these shelves, there are rows of red bottles, jade boxes, treasure boxes and so on. In these bottles, each shelf explains in detail what kind of pills are in these bottles, how effective they are, and how many are in existence. In the jade box, there are some rare lingcao lingyao, which are also clearly marked with the type, year, efficacy and so on. As for the treasure chest, there are pieces of treasure. Most of these treasures are from three to four levels, including lower, middle, upper and best products. There are also more than ten pieces of five level treasures and three or four pieces of six level treasures. In addition to the treasure chest, there are some huge steel shelves, and these steel casting on the solid shelves, are neatly filled with pieces of meta crystal. There are all kinds of high-grade, medium-sized and low-grade metacrysts. After checking, Chen Yu finds that there are as many as 100000 high-grade metacrysts, while there are millions of middle-grade metacrysts. As for the inferior ones, they are the least, only tens of thousands. In the other corner, there are countless refining materials, such as Xuan iron ingot, Yuan copper ingot, refined gold ingot, cryolite, lapis lazuli and so on. There are hundreds of materials for refining utensils, which are piled up into hills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Is Hu Shengkui a little paranoid or obsessive-compulsive? These things are so neat and well-organized that the storage ring in my hand is like a pig''s nest." Chen Lei feels extremely ashamed when he sees that the space inside Hu Shengkui''s storage ring is so neat and clear. Inside the storage ring, there is a huge space inside. With people''s level of refining utensils and their understanding of space, it is impossible to divide several small spaces in this huge space. As a result, everyone''s storage ring is basically in a mess, and everything is stuffed into the storage space. Few people like Hu Shengkui manage the storage space in an orderly way. "But it''s really convenient. At least it''s very convenient to count the contents." Chen Yu is full of feints and counts all the things in the storage ring. After counting, Chen Yu is a little surprised. There are more resources in this storage ring than he knocked from Jingjing girl. After all, this is all Hu Shengkui''s wealth. With hundreds of years'' savings, how can the value of Jingjing girl be comparable? "These things alone are enough for the resources possessed by ten Chen families and not one hundred Chen families." Compared with the Chen family, Chen Yu finds that a hundred Chen''s have been sold in bundles, which may not be more than the resources in the storage ring. "This time it''s completely developed." Chen Yu is excited. There are a lot of resources that are helpful to him. Even the millions of medium grade Yuan Yuan stones and 100000 pieces of top grade Yuan Yuan stones are enough to make him go from the first level of Ning Yuan state to the level of Gang Sha state, and there is no need to worry about the meta crystal. As for the many treasures, refining utensils and alchemy materials, they are also valuable, which can play a huge role in improving the strength of the Chen family. Some of the high-level treasures are even more precious. Although Chen Yu''s attainments in refining weapons are very high, his cultivation is too weak to produce high-level treasures. Therefore, it is more important for Chen Yu to help him. In addition to these, there are also some strange materials. These materials are extremely rare, and each piece has only one or two or three pieces. However, these materials are the most precious, which can be met but not required. After counting all the things in the storage ring, Chen Yu is in a good mood. With this treasure, the rise of the Chen family will be faster. Then, from these treasures, he found a crystal clear jade boat with no light. This jade boat, engraved with the blue cloud pattern, is a third-order flying treasure. What''s more, Chen Yu finds that there is also a three-level Green yuan sword array on the jade boat. It can be attacked and defended. It can not only be used to drive the road, but also to resist the enemy. It is a rare treasure boat. This jade boat, called green glaze flying cloud boat, is most suitable for long-distance travel. Chen Yu melts a trace of divine sense into the blue glazed Feiyun boat, and all kinds of prohibitions in the whole Feiyun boat are immediately familiar with his chest. "Fortunately, the boat does not need too many people to be able to destroy it. As long as there are enough metacrysts, it can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. It is a rare treasure." Chen Yu places the top-grade metacrysts in the green glaze Feiyun boat ban. After placing 100 pieces of them, he stops. These 100 pieces of top-grade yuan crystals can support the green glaze flying cloud boat for thousands of miles. Chen Yu regards this flying boat as his own life-saving thing. Naturally, he is not stingy in terms of energy allocation. After that, Chen Yu jumps into the blue glaze Feiyun boat, starts the ban, turns into a blue light, and flies into the sky, and flies towards Qingyang Town. This green glazed flying cloud boat was only a foot long when it was not banned. However, after the ban was started, it could be transformed into a 30 foot long boat with luxurious decoration. The functions of the cabin, deck and control room were reasonably divided, and the speed was extremely fast. It was easy to travel 100000 miles a day. Chen Yu destroys the green glaze flying cloud boat and flies rapidly in the mid air. Around the green glaze flying cloud boat, green clouds surround it and cover it with blue clouds. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find the existence of such a boat. It has such a function. Although the flying monsters in the air are flying in groups and hovering in the void, Chen Yu has been running through four or five flying monster control areas, but none of them has found it. After flying for more than half a day, Chen Yu has left xuantianzong for more than 100000 Li, and gradually comes to Qingyang Town. He was flying in the mid air. Looking down from a high place, he could see that the mountains on the earth were undulating and the plains were boundless. The rivers were rushing out from the mountains. Like a silver forging belt, they flowed on the fields and ran to the distance. The scenery was magnificent and magnificent. City after city, like a pearl, dotted in the fields, river banks, the foot of the mountain, countless people in the city to work and live, generations of reproduction.Chen Lei sees this territory, belonging to the kingdom of Chu, in the northwest of the kingdom of Chu. The Duanshan mountain range where Qingyang Town is located is in this area. Gradually, the Duanshan mountain range appears in front of Chen Lei. The main vein of the Duanshan mountain range, I don''t know, broke off in the middle part of the mountain more than ten thousand years ago, and turned into a huge, wide and bottomless Canyon, called the Duanshan gorge. The former part of the Duanshan mountain range stretches out for many thousands of miles and contains countless creatures. The latter part of the Duanshan mountain range is also deep into the mountains, but it is a forbidden area, where birds are difficult to cross. For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever set foot in it. Even if there are highly trained practitioners who mistakenly enter a part of the mountains behind the Duanshan mountains, they will never return. No one has ever been able to slip into the part behind the Duanshan mountains, and there are still people who can come back alive. Chen Yu is now tens of thousands of meters high. When he looks up, he can only see the part behind the Duanshan mountain range, hidden in the thick fog. Within the thick fog, shadow and shadow, there is a huge mountain standing, straight into the sky, sending out a fierce power. With his current strength, Chen Yu can''t go into the second half of the Duanshan mountains to explore, and he doesn''t have the plan now. Therefore, as he approaches Qingyang Town, Chen Yu lowers his height and slows down his speed. When Chen Yu flies at a low altitude of several hundred meters, he suddenly finds that there is a thick smoke in the air ahead. The smoke almost covers half of the sky and goes straight to the clouds. Chen Yu looks at the place where the smoke is located. He finds that there is already a miserable place below, just like hell on earth, but teams of bandits are breaking a city stronghold. At this time, they are setting fire to the city, burning, killing and looting. The cry and cry from the city are endless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Chen Yu''s face shows anger. He knows that the bandits are blood wolves. At this time, from the high altitude, we can see that thousands of blood wolf bandits are divided into ten small groups, flying across the whole city village. Their swords are bright and their heads are cut off one by one. Blood flows everywhere. In the process of resistance, all the young men and women in this stronghold have been killed, leaving only some old and weak women and children. Chen Yu sees that a gray haired woman protects a five or six-year-old child on her body. A member of the blood wolf bandit group pursues him from behind. With a knife, she cuts off the old woman''s head mercilessly, and the blood gushes out. Then, the bandit''s eyes do not blink, and the knife is wiped away from the child''s neck. "Whoosh!" A streamer shot from the distance, with a lilac glow. This streamer, heavily cut in the chest of a blood wolf bandit group, easily through the body, and then, swish with cold wind, successively penetrated the bodies of four or five bandits, and then rotated around the neck of the robber who attacked the child. There was a red thread as thick as a hair on the bandit''s neck. In a flash, countless blood mist gushed from the red line, and the bandit''s head suddenly fell off his neck. The scene was terrible. The blood of the bandit drenched the child all over his body. However, the child, without any fear, was staring at the body of the robber. Suddenly, he grabbed the long knife dropped by the robber and chopped it madly towards the body of the robber. Chen Yu, of course, is the one who makes such a bloody case. He can''t ignore the bloody cases committed by the blood wolf bandits group. He has an extra right sun mirror in his hand. As he turns his hands, bright white beams of light are shot out from the sun mirror, which accurately irradiates the robbers of the blood wolf bandits group. The bandits of the blood wolf bandits group were shot by the bright white light column, and instantly turned into a wisp of smoke, even the ashes were not left, which was incomparable terror. Chen Yu injects yuan force into the sun mirror. One after another, the light beams are dense like rain. In a flash, he kills dozens of bandits. Chen Yu''s actions naturally attract the attention of the blood wolf bandits. These bandits stop killing and look up at Chen Yu suspended in the sky. "Who are you? The blood wolf bandit group works here. You''d better mind your own business, so as not to cause trouble to yourself and your family." A commander of the blood wolf bandit group, with a silver wolf mask on his face and a bloody red cloak, looks at Chen Yu in mid air and says coldly. Chen Yu sneers and says, "it''s a big breath. I''d like to see what will happen if I put my hand in this matter." "Brother, you really dare to provoke our blood wolf bandits group. It''s just a way to kill ourselves." Chen Lei said, "if you are dead, if you break it, you will live." The leader of the blood wolf bandit group''s voice became colder and colder. He said, "good words can''t persuade the dead ghost. In this case, don''t blame us for not following the rules. Brothers, shoot me!" At the command of the commander of the blood wolf bandit group, all the blood wolf bandits immediately took off the blood light crossbow hanging beside the war horse, and pointed to the air at the same time. The blood red crossbow and arrow twinkled with blood and cold light. "Let go The cold voice of the commander of the blood wolf bandit group rang out. With an order, thousands of blood light piercing clouds and crossbows were pulled together, and the air sounded a numbing "wheezing" sound in the air. Thousands of blood shining crossbows turn into a dense rain of arrows and shoot at Chen Yu in an instant. The blood light piercing cloud crossbow is the standard treasure of the blood wolf bandit group. Although it is only a second-class treasure, it is a thousand crossbows firing together, which has the power to destroy the city and pull out the stronghold. Chen Yu''s green glazed flying cloud boat is just a third-order treasure. Facing thousands of crossbows fired by second-order weapons, it is impossible to resist them. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and the blue glaze flying cloud boat immediately soars into the sky, trying to avoid the rain of arrows. However, the speed of the arrow shot by the blood light piercing cloud crossbow is much faster than that of the green glaze flying cloud boat, and it is not allowed for the blue glaze flying cloud boat to break away from the range of the arrow. Thousands of crossbows and arrows have penetrated into the green clouds around the green glaze flying cloud boat. Chen Yu feels that the boat''s body is shaking, and the prohibition in the main control room gives out a dazzling light. The energy of hundreds of shangpinyuan crystal stones is transported to the whole Feiyun boat with maximum power. One after another blue clouds, in the boat around the rapid illusory birth and, in a twinkling of an eye, was countless arrows penetration, stirring broken. Chen Yu quickly controls the ban of Feiyun boat. In an instant, a cloud piercing boat more than 30 Zhang long turns into a two meter long boat. Chen Yu stands on the deck of the flying boat. He has a long sword in his hand. When he raises his hand, he dances a bright sword light and breaks all the cloud piercing arrows shot around him. This solves the danger of Feiyun boat. This green glazed flying cloud boat is not good at defense, but good at speed. It is suitable for long-distance travel. If it is used to resist the attack of blood wolf bandits, it is a little reluctant.Chen Yu uses his own strength to protect the green glaze flying cloud boat. Then he waves the sun mirror in his other hand frequently. Every time he swings it, a bright white light column will shoot out and turn a famous blood wolf bandit into smoke. "What kind of hero are you with the power of treasure? Boy, if you have the ability, you can go down and fight with Laozi alone!" The commander of the blood wolf bandit group sees a famous man turn into smoke. He looks so hard that he can''t see the extreme. He wants to tear Chen Lei into pieces and roars angrily. "Well, there are more than a thousand people below you, and I''ll be alone. Do you think my brain is as sick as you are?" Chen Yu stands up in the air and sneers coldly. The sun mirrors in his hand are shining all the time, killing a blood wolf bandit. "Boy, I think it''s hard to beat us. You underestimate the blood wolf bandits group, and the price of the blood wolf bandits group is death. Not only do you die alone, but also kill nine families, your families, relatives and friends." The commander of the blood wolf looks at Chen Yu and threatens him fiercely. "Do you think you are scared?" However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the threat of the blood wolf commander. In his hands, the sun mirrors are constantly running one after another. In a flash, there are more than 100 hot sun beams, turning more than 100 blood wolf bandits into fly ash. The commander of the blood wolf bandit group looks at Chen Yu, who is extremely arrogant in the air. His steel teeth are about to be broken. Suddenly, a huge red bow appears in his hand. Then, he draws out a huge steel arrow two meters long. The arrow is one foot long. The triangular arrow is engraved with six deep blood grains. "Die for me!" The commander of the blood wolf bandit group took a deep breath, pulled the blood colored bow to be as round as the full moon, and poured all the yuan strength in his body into the steel arrow, which was immediately covered with a layer of blood light. "Medium!" The commander of the blood wolf bandit group yells angrily, and suddenly releases the bow string. This huge steel arrow, with its bloody light and heavy killing opportunity, shoots at Chen Yu like lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 This steel arrow is as fast as lightning. What''s more, in the air, the steel arrow ignites a layer of blood flame. In the air, it looks like a fire snake. In a flash, it comes to Chen Lei, burns a green cloud into nothingness, and then it attacks the ship. The main purpose of the arrow led by blood wolf is to destroy the flying treasure under Chen Yu''s feet. As long as this flying treasure is destroyed, Chen Yu''s current cultivation can''t fly in the air at all. He can only land on the ground and fight them hand in hand. Under the command of the blood wolf, there are 1000 blood wolf elite. The blood wolf commander believes that even if he is a Wuzong with three or four levels of Gangsha state, he will only be killed under the wolves. Therefore, as long as the flying treasure under Chen Yu''s feet is destroyed, Chen Yu will definitely die. Naturally, Chen Yu can see the purpose of the commander of the blood wolf bandit group. Naturally, he won''t let the commander achieve his goal. A golden light flash in his hand, and the golden mace has already been grasped by him. Zhenyuan in his body penetrates into the golden light mace, and the golden light is everywhere. A huge golden light mace shadow with a length of 30-40 Zhang rushes out of the golden light mace to meet the burning steel Arrow. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the golden mace shadow and the blood flame steel arrow collided heavily. The huge steel arrow burning with blood flame was directly smashed into countless pieces. Clusters of blood flame floated and fell in the air, and the huge golden light mace shadow also turned into the golden rain all over the sky and disappeared in the air. The blood wolf commander''s face coagulated and his expression became more solemn. In front of him, there are so many treasures on his body. The flying treasure under his feet is extraordinary. The strange red mirror that brought heavy losses to the blood wolf bandits group is not ordinary. Who would have expected that this young man had a powerful gold mace. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary families to have such generous disciples. Even for those who are really high-ranking and powerful, I am afraid only elite disciples will have such luxurious equipment. "Who are you in the end? Please state your identity. Maybe our blood wolf bandits group is old with your family, and the resentment between them can be resolved. If you are injured by mistake, you will not be able to explain to me." The commander of the blood wolf bandit regiment put down the bloody bow in his hand and said in a loud voice. At this time, the commander of the blood wolf bandit group, seeing Chen Yu''s luxurious equipment, did not dare to fight and kill him. As long as Chen Lei doesn''t deal with them any more, he won''t be ready to pursue him. After all, it''s not a good thing for the blood wolf bandits group to provoke some powerful families. "Now I know I''m afraid. Hum, you don''t need to inquire. If I tell you my origin, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to fight back. I''m not satisfied with you today. I want to kill all of you. I don''t need any more friendship. It''s useless." However, Chen Yu directly refuses the intention of the blood wolf bandits group to reconcile. For these inhuman blood wolf bandits, they have to kill, kill and kill! Look at those innocent souls who died in the blood wolf bandit group. These living lives are lying in the pool of blood. Look at those white haired old people, innocent children, young people who cry. If these people don''t meet him, how miserable will they end up? From this, Chen Yu thinks of the tragic situation of Chen Jiazhuang that he saw at that time, and the bloody tragedies, which made Chen Yu not have the slightest affection for these blood wolf bandits. It is impossible for Chen Yu to reconcile with him. As long as he meets them, he will kill them mercilessly. The commander of the blood wolf is also angry at Chen Yu''s words and says angrily: "it seems that you are really going to have a hard time with my blood wolf bandits group. Then don''t blame us for being rude. Brothers, kill me!" With that, the commander of the blood wolf arched again. Another ray of blood red arrow shot at Chen Yu as fast as lightning. The other members of the blood wolf bandit group, however, are armed with blood light and piercing cloud crossbows. They shoot at Chen Yu in a burst of fierce fire. With a low roaring sound, countless arrows are attacking the green glaze flying cloud boat. Chen Yu has a flaming sun mirror on his left hand and a golden mace on his right hand. He attacks and guards on the left, and the bright white beams of light mercilessly shoot at the blood wolf bandits below. However, when hit by white light, the bandit will be turned into a wisp of smoke in an instant no matter how strong his cultivation strength is. The golden mace in his right hand dances like the wind and blocks the crossbows one by one. Under the influence of Chen Lei, the blue glazed flying cloud boat rises higher and higher, and finally hovers at a height of about one kilometer. Such a distance is the longest distance for the sun mirror to exert its power. If it is further away, the power of the sun mirror will be greatly weakened, and it is impossible to hurt the enemy. Therefore, he hovered the flying boat at a height of 1000 meters. At this distance, the power of the blood light piercing crossbow of the blood wolf bandit group on the ground is also greatly reduced, and the threat to Chen Yu is almost zero. The blood wolf bandits below do not pose a threat to Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu can easily kill these blood wolf bandits, which has a huge impact on their morale.These blood wolf bandits, even if one by one fierce and brutal, can not help but fear, fear, and even feel despair. "Commander, you can''t go on like this. You must find a way to kill that scum!" A small captain of a blood wolf bandit says in front of the commander of the blood wolf. He is a little frightened. If he goes on like this, the whole blood wolf army will be completely destroyed by Chen Yu. The commander of the blood wolf bandit had no anxiety at all. His eyes were cold, but his voice could not hide his anger. He said, "don''t worry. He has a bad time." All of a sudden, the leader of the blood wolf bandit''s spirit vibrated, and he yelled: "here we are!" At this time, in the distant clouds, ten blood red dots appeared in the sight of the blood wolf. These ten blood red dots were so fast that they appeared in front of everyone from the far away horizon. These ten blood red dots, when they come near, can be seen clearly. They are actually ten huge blood wolves with rib wings, blood red body and ferocious face. On the ten huge blood wolves with ribs and wings, there was a knight with cold momentum, covered in bloody armor and holding a huge bloody spear. The bodies of these blood wolf knights are firmly fixed on the blood colored flying wolves with tough and wide ropes. Each blood wolf Knight exudes endless evil spirit and forms a encircling force. In a flash, Chen Yu and the blue glazed flying cloud boat under his feet are surrounded in the middle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Ten flying wolves, with tacit understanding and fluency, pass through the clouds. In the blink of an eye, they surround Chen Yu in the center. Above the flying wolf, the flying wolf knight is sitting upright. Each person exudes a strong and frightening smell of blood. These ten knights are absolutely the elite of the blood wolf bandit group. It is impossible to kill people. Their strong blood is almost condensed into essence. How many people have to be killed will have such strong blood. Ten people and ten pairs of eyes have no human emotion at all. They are cold, lonely and have no vitality to stare at Chen Yu. At the moment of completing the encirclement, ten people make an action at the same time. The bloody spear in their hands is slightly raised, and the spear tip swings at high speed with a very weak and small amplitude, just like the head of a poisonous snake, looking for the flaw of its prey and preparing to kill it with one blow. "Kill!" One of the blood wolf Knights whispered, the voice is like two pieces of iron in the friction, hoarse with sharp, very harsh. And with the sound of "kill!" At the same time, ten flying wolf Knights smash the flying wolves in their crotch at the same time. They turn into bloody light and rush towards Chen Lei. The ten blood lights interweave in the air, like a huge blooming blood flower. The center of the blood flower''s stamen is exactly where Chen Yu is. In an instant, Chen Yu feels a huge crisis coming. His breath has been firmly locked in by ten blood wolf wizards. Even if he wants to hide, he can''t escape the fatal blow. At this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to reserve the slightest bit. The golden mace in his hand suddenly swings, and his physical strength reaches the extreme. Now his physical strength is 10 million jin. When he wields a golden mace, he can play a critical attack effect, that is, he has 20 million jin of explosive force. Such a sudden force is a mountain, which will be cracked by Chen Yu''s mace. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Chen Yu''s golden mace sweeps on the top of the ten spears stabbed at him. Chen Yu only feels that his arm is shaking violently, and he can hardly hold the golden mace. The ten blood wolf knights were also hard to bear. Each of them was under the attack of Chen Yu''s 20 million catties. Even if their accomplishments reached the Ninth level of Ningyuan realm, and cooperated with the blood colored flying wolves, they still suffered great losses. These ten blood wolf Knights also have a set of joint attack skills, which can stack their own strength layer by layer and decompose each other''s attack power layer by layer when facing an attack. In this way, ten of them can take Chen Yu''s mace without dying. However, after taking Chen Yu''s mace, every blood wolf knight makes the same action, that is, spitting blood. At the same time, it looks like a terrible mask of blood. However, these ten people seem to have no trace of human emotions. They do not know what is fear, what is injury, and what is retreat. Although the ten people are forced back by Chen Yu at the same time, they almost spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the ten people lift their spears again. They move in a neat and consistent manner. The spear tip vibrates again and points at Chen Yu in the center. Then, without saying a word, they start to sprint again. This time, on top of the spears in the hands of the ten people, there is a light light of blood, which brings a breath of incomparable sharpness. At the same time, they cut Chen Yu from all directions. Ten people use the art of joint attack, the attack power increases dramatically, and the scattered strength splits a rock mountain directly below, straight and smooth, without bottoming out. The sharp strength is like the blade of death. Cut Chen Yu''s neck to cut off his head. Chen Yu angrily drinks. The golden mace in his hand uses the mace as a sword. In an instant, he sweeps out ten golden lights and shadows, which hit the bloody vitality of the ten moon blades. All of a sudden, the golden light diffuses and the blood mist flies. "Boom, boom!" At the same time, the sky seems to ring out ten earth shaking thunder, thunder rolling, frightening people. At this moment, Chen Yu finally uses the most proficient skill in his previous life, Lei Yin Jian Jue. However, he did not use a sword at this time. Instead, he replaced the sword with a mace and sent out a frightening thunder sound. Ten thunder sounds drill into the ears of ten knights. They are shocked slightly and lose their divine color in their eyes. The thunder sound sword rhyme, in the sword technique accompanies the terrible thunder sound, may take the human mind. Chen Yu did his best and showed no mercy. All of the ten thunder sounds got into the ears of the ten knights, and their minds were seized in an instant. "Now!" Chen Yu leaps out of the blue glazed flying cloud boat in an instant. His speed is as fast as electricity, and his lightning step is devastating to the extreme. He turns around the top ten knights in an instant. The golden mace in his hand is not fancy. He sweeps the top ten Knights respectively. "BAM Bang Bang..." Like ten smashed watermelons, the heads of the ten knights were hit by a golden mace and turned into a pool of flesh and mud. Countless red and white fragments burst out from the armor on their heads. At the same time, ten people fell on the bloody wolf, and the ten blood wolf Knights died.On the other hand, Chen Yu steps on the last bloody wolf and returns to the blue glazed flying cloud boat. "Poof!" The commander of the blood wolf, who watched the battle below, rushed straight up against the sedan chair and spewed out on the spot. At this time, the blood wolf commander''s heart was dripping blood. The top ten blood wolf knights are the elite among the elite. It takes a lot of effort and resources to train one of them. At the same time, it takes countless time for them to grow up in the countless killing. There were only 100 blood wolf knights in the whole blood wolf bandit group. This time, the wolf king sent him to carry out the task, and specially allocated ten blood wolf knights for him. However, the ten blood wolf knights were killed by a young man in the middle of the road, which made the blood wolf commander how not to be angry, not to mention to the wolf king. At this time, Chen Yu returns one of them to the entrance of yuandansai. The fight just now has consumed him a lot. At this time, the real yuan in his body has been consumed. After swallowing a Huiyuan pill, Chen Yu''s vitality has recovered by about 70%, which is the best Huiyuan pill. Chen Yu looks down at the blood wolf bandits group below, and his intention of killing is full of again. "Kill!" This time, Chen Yu doesn''t rely on the sun mirror for long-range attack. Instead, he lowers the height of the flying cloud boat. When he is 100 meters away from the ground, he plunges down like a tiger into a sheep and kills. "Chi!" Chen Yu points out that it is a sword, and the Jietian sword formula is unfolded. It sweeps out a glittering sword with the thickness of a finger. It is extremely sharp. He directly cuts off several bandits in front of him, and his blood is full of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Ah Countless people screamed and fell in a pool of blood, struggling in pain. However, Chen Yu is extremely cold-blooded and turns a blind eye to these people''s tragedies. The people of the blood wolf bandits group have long been devoid of human nature. Chen Yu will not have any pity or sympathy in his heart, but will feel happy. "Kill me!" The commander of the blood wolf bandit group is very angry. His eyes are full of murderous spirit. He looks at Chen Yu like a sword. If his eyes can kill people, he will have chopped Chen Yu into meat. "Kill!" A group of bandits brandish their sharp swords and rush towards Chen Yu. They are ready to chop Chen Yu into meat. Chen Yu snorts coldly and points to it like a sword. The sky cutting sword technique is wielded again, sweeping the sword for more than ten meters. The light of the sword is hazy. It looks like an arc-shaped fan. However, the bandits who are swept by the sword light fall to the ground one after another. Their weapons and armour are all cut off, and the incision is smooth as a mirror. On the other hand, Chen Yu waves the golden light mace, which turns into a huge virtual shadow light mace. He rushes out of the treasure mace body and smashes it hard. If an Optimus pillar collapses, dozens of bandits are directly smashed into flesh and mud. Alone, Chen Yu rushes into the group of bandits. If the group of tigers goes into the sheep, they will be killed in a river of blood and dead bodies. "I don''t believe you can kill all my men, give me orders to go down, all to me, and pile him to death for me!" The commander of the blood wolf bandit group, riding on a tall scale horse, looks at Chen Yu, who is fierce and invincible, and bites his teeth. The bandits of the blood wolf bandit group are all blood devouring and cruel masters. Even if Chen Yu harvests their lives like wheat, none of them retreats. They fall down, and the others look vicious and rush up again. Faced with these people, Chen Yu has no intention to show mercy. He uses the sword to cut off the sky with his left hand and the golden sword with his right hand. The sky is dark and the sun and the moon are dark. Around him, there are broken limbs and arms, and flesh and blood are flying everywhere. "Hoo!" In the crowd, Chen Yu''s feet suddenly soften and falter. Before he knows it, Chen Yu''s inner strength is exhausted again. His left hand''s Jietian Jian Jue can no longer produce a sword. As for the golden mace on his right hand, his light is also dim, and his divine power is no longer the same. "He can''t do it. The real yuan is exhausted. Brothers, work hard, and we will be able to heap him to death." Observing the situation from afar, the commander of the blood wolf, who had not participated in the war, gave a big drink and issued an order. Hearing the command of the commander of the blood wolf, the bandits are excited again like fighting chicken blood. The attack is more than twice as dense as before, and countless swords and swords fall on Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu swings the golden mace in his hand, forming a tight ring on his head, knocking the weapons that he has cut off one after another. "Ah Countless weapons were cut off at the first time by the golden mace, and the broken blade flying out fell into the bandit crowd, killing more than a dozen bandits again. "Big brother, this man is a freak. You can''t beat him. Take this opportunity, please go first!" Beside the commander of the blood wolf, a small head bandit looks at Chen Yu who is besieged by the crowd, and his voice shows a trace of fear. This boy is not a man, but a monster. There are more than 1000 well-trained, strong and strong elite. Now, less than 200 people have been killed by him. Moreover, although Chen Yu''s vitality is exhausted, he is still vigorous and vigorous in the crowd, and he is still tireless. Even the murderous leader is deeply afraid of Chen Yu. As for the commander of the blood wolf, his face was even more difficult to see. The reason why he can become the commander of blood wolf depends on the elite men under him. Now his subordinates are almost killed by Chen Yu. Even if he goes back, there will be no use for him. His position will surely decline in the blood wolf bandits group, and his position will not be as good as before. What he has now will disappear. "No, I won''t just let it go. No matter who you are, you must pay the price of bleeding. You can return immediately. Please sit down with the town elder to help. I will hold him here." Commander Xuelang doesn''t listen to the small head''s suggestion. He hates Chen Yu deeply. Now Chen Yu''s energy is exhausted. Although he is still brave, his strength has been consumed to the lowest point, which is the best time to kill him. However, the commander of the blood wolf is still not sure to kill Chen Yu even though he is like this. He orders his subordinates to go back to rescue him. "Yes, commander-in-chief, his subordinates will come back as soon as possible." The little leader of the blood wolf destroyed the scale horse under his hip, and galloped toward the distance, and went back to carry the soldiers. At this time, the blood wolf bandits who besiege Chen Yu feel wrong at last. In front of him, the young man is reincarnated and Shura is alive. They can''t stand a turn in front of Chen Yu. Now, there are corpses of their companions everywhere, but the other side is still alive and powerful.At this time, Chen Yu is almost numb. He just uses the golden light mace mechanically to smash one person, then wield the golden light mace, and then smash another person. He is powerless to stop the weapons that he greets. However, his body is tough and strong. These bandit''s weapons are just ordinary weapons. Some of them can reach the level of level 1 and level 2. It''s extremely high. Let alone hurt him, he can''t even cut his skin. Therefore, although Chen Yu''s clothes are cut to pieces and his whole body is covered with blood, none of the blood is his own, but all of it is the enemy''s. "This is a monster. It can''t be killed. Run!" Finally, there were less than 100 bandits left in the blood wolf bandit group. Their minds finally collapsed. They did not dare to go forward to die. They turned around and fled one by one. "Who let you escape? Kill me!" The commander of the blood wolf oversees the battle in the rear. He cuts off several heads of escaped bandits himself, but it doesn''t help. These blood wolf bandits hate their parents for having two legs and want to leave Chen Yu far away. "Want to escape!" Seeing these bandits who want to escape, Chen Yu suddenly seals his hands. A giant electric python with a length of more than 100 Zhang appears out of thin air, surrounded by endless electric light. His eyes are cold and merciless. He rushes out of his fingerprints and flies to the escaped bandits. "Ah ah..." A robber screamed and was burned to ashes by a huge electric python that suddenly appeared. "The electric Python is hanging and killing like crazy!" This is a unique treasure in the chapter of Lei Di Bao. Even if Chen Yu tries to get hurt, he tries his best to use all the recovered vitality. He uses this record of "strangulation of electric Python". He kills all the remaining 100 blood wolf bandits who want to flee in all directions, and none of them remains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 The leader of the blood wolf bandit group sits on the scale horse, but he doesn''t see the massacre of Chen Yu''s opponent. However, his momentum keeps improving one after another. "Kill!" When the commander of the blood wolf bandit gathers his momentum to the top, he shouts and roars. The man and the horse are united. The spear in his hand burns a layer of blood light, which is accompanied by the bloody Gang Sha. He cuts Chen Yu hard. "Boom In front of a three story building, can not help the blood wolf bandits command the aftermath of this attack, collapsed. The scale horse on his body quickly steps across the thick plasma on the ground, splashing blood flowers on the ground. It looks like a black cloud and rushes towards Chen Yu. "Hum!" The spear of the commander of the blood wolf bandit can''t stop chattering. It''s like a phantom. In a blink of an eye, eight bloody spears appear, and they stab Chen Yu in eight directions. Chen Yu lifts up the golden mirror in his hand and brings up a gorgeous golden light belt. From the eight spear shadows, he finds the real blood spear with a killing blow and hits the spear blade with a sound. "Woo!" A deep sound of breaking the air sounded. The commander of the blood wolf bandit only felt a strong attack, and his spear was waving high. If he did not use all his strength to firmly hold the spear handle during this period, I am afraid that only this blow could make his weapon come out of his hand. "Dada, dada..." And with this huge force hit, the scale horse under his crotch could not bear the huge force. He took eight steps in a row to stabilize his body. The leader of the blood wolf bandit group showed a startled look. Only if you have dealt with it in person, can you know how terrible the young man in front of you is. Today, the young man''s vitality, physical strength and spirit have been reduced to the lowest point after several hard battles. However, he still has great power. With only one strike, he can take his horse back eight steps. How strong will he be when he is in full swing? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He had great lethality because of the full sprint of the scale horse in his crotch and the unity of man and horse. The head of the blood wolf bandit knew that even a city gate cast by steel would collapse instantly under his full thrust. However, he is taken over by Chen Yu''s single mace and shakes him back. This kind of power is no longer human. "We must kill this son here, or it will be a great disaster in the future." The leader of the blood wolf bandit group made up his mind to infuse the vitality of his body into the bloody spear without reservation. The blood Wolf Gang Sha condensed by himself was also absorbed in the bloody spear. The bloody spear in the leader''s hand of the blood wolf bandit group suddenly became bright and lustrous, and there was a dark and thick evil spirit, like silk like thread, which was wrapped on the bloody spear. The leader of the blood wolf bandit group can become a leader of 1000 soldiers. His cultivation is not weak. His current cultivation is already a level of Gang Sha state, and he condenses the spirit of Gang Sha that he envies very much. You know, the spirit of Gang Sha is very rare in the world. Many accomplishments have reached the level of Gang Sha, but there are too many martial artists who can''t find the spirit. Only a few strong people have the chance to condense the spirit of Gang Sha. In the blood wolf mountain, the headquarters of the blood wolf bandit group, there is a cave like this, which produces the spirit of Gang Sha, which is called blood Wolf Gang Sha by the wolf king of the blood wolf bandit group. However, the spirit of Gang Sha produced by this cave is extremely rare. It is impossible for all members of the blood wolf bandit group to absorb and refine it. Only the top level of the blood wolf bandit group with enough merits and high status can absorb the blood Wolf Gang Sha produced in the refining cave. The blood Wolf Gang evil spirit in the cave of blood wolf mountain is blood red. As long as you blend in a little bit, you can greatly increase your strength. Not only can you improve your attack power, but you can also enhance your physique and make it more agile. Moreover, the blood Wolf Gang Sha has a strong corrosive effect. If it is attacked by the blood Wolf Gang Sha, the quality of various treasures will be gradually reduced. If it invades the human body, it can make the enemy''s meridians the most vulnerable, which is a kind of extremely difficult Gang Sha Qi. The spirit of Gang Sha accumulated by the commander of the blood wolf bandit group is very thin and has only one strike power. However, the power of this attack is enough, because it is the most powerful attack of the commander of the blood wolf bandit group. If Chen Lei can not be killed, then he will never be able to defeat Chen Lei. The spirit of vigorous evil spirit twines on the dark red spear blade, which makes the dark red spear shoot out a few feet of bloody edge out of the air. It''s extremely sharp, as fast as lightning, and kills Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu''s vitality is exhausted, and his physical strength is also greatly consumed. He has little strength to fight back against the attack of the leader of the blood wolf bandit group. Chen Yu looks at the lightning strike made by the leader of the blood wolf bandit group. At the critical moment of life and death, Chen Yu also breaks out completely. He has a purple thunder light on his golden mace. He keeps crackling, and electric snakes are constantly swimming on the golden light mace, which is very powerful. "Kill!"Chen Yu shouts and swings his golden mace to meet the bloody spear. "Zi la..." There was a sound of electric current in the air, and only a brilliant purple electric light, like a long dragon, burst out of the golden mace, as fast as lightning, hitting the bloody spear. The purple electric light directly submerged the bloody spear, which quickly annihilated. Then, the bloody spear, which was at least a second-class treasure, broke in the purple electric light and turned into fragments all over the sky and scattered on the ground. Then, purple electric light powerful and domineering rushed to the blood wolf commander in front of him, hard hit on his chest. "Bang!" Like a huge mountain slapped on the commander, he was suddenly knocked upside down from the horse''s back and fell heavily into the pool of blood. "Zilazra!" There were dense electric sparks on the commander''s body, and the bones in his body crackled violently. More than half of them were broken. His face showed an incredible look, and he could not get up again. "You..." The commander points to Chen Yu and says only one word. He loses his divine color in his eyes and dies. Chen Yu is still worried. When he comes to the commander, he has an extra sword in his hand and cuts off the commander''s head with a knife. Then he stops. After cutting off the commander''s head, Chen Yu feels that his body is weak for a while. He can''t stand any longer and falls into the plasma. This war, it can be said that he squeezed out the last trace of strength in his body. At the last blow, he used the thunder magnetic Gang Sha in the sky of his thunder pool like elixir field. This was his final card and strength, and he finally won the attack. In the end, what the commander didn''t understand was why, as the strength of Ning Yuan state, he was able to use the power of Gang Sha. However, the commander was doomed to not get the answer he wanted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 After taking several pills to recover his energy and vitality, Chen Yu feels a little bit of strength in his body and slowly gets up from the ground. After standing up, Chen Yu looks around. He can see that there are corpses everywhere, and there are flames and black smoke in some places. Some of these corpses belong to the blood wolf bandits group, and more are the common people of this city. This village usually has more than 30000 people, but now, almost all of them have been killed by the blood wolf bandits, leaving less than 1000 people. Most of them are young women and young children. None of them are young and strong, and the elderly are rare. At this time, almost all the people who survived in the village shrank in a corner of the city, like a weak lamb. They looked at Chen Yu with a timid look and sobbed one by one. With a long sigh, Chen Yu grabs all the booty of the blood wolf commander. He also opens his mind and collects all the blood wolf bandits who have stored rings. These blood wolf bandits are not worth a lot of money. After a search, Chen Yu actually gets hundreds of first-class storage rings, each of which contains a lot of materials, gold tickets, jewelry, etc. Of course, there are also some pills, treasures and so on, but the grade is not high. Although these things are of no use to practitioners, they are a lot of wealth for ordinary people. "Do you move? If you can, help me collect these blood light cloud piercing crossbows." Chen Yu looks at the surviving people in the village and says to them. After hearing Chen Yu''s orders, these surviving people dare not refuse to follow Chen Yu''s orders. One by one, they suffer from nausea like vomiting and begin to pick up the blood light on the ground and wear cloud crossbows. Soon, a thousand blood light cloud piercing crossbows are collected together. Chen Yu waves his hand and puts them all into the storage ring. "What are your plans?" After finishing these things, Chen Lei asked the surviving people. However, these people are confused, the city is broken, their families are destroyed, how can these old and weak women and children survive in such a cruel world. Most of them are young women and young children. Without the protection of men, their future will be extremely miserable. Chen Yu sighs. Seeing that these people really don''t know how to live in the future, he says, "would you like to go with me? If you do, I''ll take you to a new place and settle down. Of course, if not, I will not force you." "Thank you very much, we will!" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, these people immediately kneel in front of Chen Yu and thank him heavily. Because they know that most of them can''t survive without Chen Yu''s help. With Chen Yu''s words, they can at least survive, which is their only requirement at present. Seeing that everyone has agreed, Chen Yu doesn''t want to delay. He calls on the green glaze flying cloud boat hovering in the air and forbids it to start. All of a sudden, the green glaze flying cloud boat expands rapidly and becomes a huge flying boat about 300 meters long and 70 meters wide. This is the greatest extent that the green glaze flying cloud boat can be transformed. Then, Chen Yu lowers the blue glaze flying cloud boat to the ground, and lets these surviving women, children and old people board the flying cloud boat one by one. More than a thousand people were crowded into the blue glaze flying cloud boat, which suddenly became crowded. However, it could also hold all the survivors. Then, Chen Yu destroys the ban, and the blue glazed flying cloud boat slowly rises into the sky. In mid air, Chen Yu throws down dozens of torches and ignites the city village thoroughly. Then he destroys Feiyun boat and breaks through the air. Behind him, there is a raging sea of fire. When the small leader of the blood wolf bandit group arrived with several reinforcements riding a huge blood wolf, they saw only ashes everywhere. On the backs of several huge blood wolves, there were three old men and four middle-aged people, all dressed in blood cloaks. The only difference was that they did not wear blood wolf masks. These seven people came to the ruins of the Walled City, jumped from the blood wolf back, into the city. At this time, the fire in the city had been extinguished, but the ground was still emitting amazing high temperature. However, no matter the three old people or four middle-aged people, they did not care about the high temperature under their feet, and walked among countless dead bones. "One, two, three Nine hundred nine, one thousand, one thousand... " One of them, a middle-aged man, collected one blood wolf mask around the city. These blood wolf masks were made of fine steel and never burned. He collected 1010 blood wolf masks, including one with light gold light. "The fourth team, including the commander, is completely destroyed!" The middle-aged man looked dignified and said to the elder. The old man was wrinkled and thin, but his hands were especially huge, and his eyes flashed with fierce light from time to time. After hearing the middle-aged man''s report, the old man''s chest obviously fluctuated several times, which suppressed his impending temper. He said, "check, check to the end, dig out that young man. No matter where he comes from, he must pay the price of bleeding.""Yes The middle-aged man replied coldly, knowing that the old man was really angry. The old man''s name is jingcijun. He is one of the seven leading Wolves under the wolf king''s command. He came here to do an important event. He didn''t think that he had lost a powerful force of his subordinates before the matter progressed. How could jingcijun not be angry. He turned the whole fortress upside down. Without any clue, jingxijun led the wolf tooth guard under the devil to leave. Although we have lost a team this time, we must find out clearly. However, his other task also needs careful planning and can not be delayed. Therefore, there is not much time to waste here. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the blue glaze flying cloud boat. He has already arrived thousands of miles away, and Qingyang Town is already in sight. Seeing Qingyang Town, Chen Yu slowly lowers the speed and height of the boat and lands over Qingyang Town. "Who are you? This is Qingyang Town. You are not allowed to fly in the sky. Get down immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." When Qingyang Town and Chen Lei left, great changes have taken place. The city wall around Qingyang Town has been widened and raised to more than 30 meters, which is very spectacular. However, several crossbow carts, chain edge chariots and bronze cannons are installed above the city wall of Qingyang Town. At this time, four bronze cannons with their muzzle facing upward have been installed and aimed at Chen Lei. "What is the situation?" Chen Yu frowns when he sees dozens of disciples aiming bronze cannons at his own boat. How can Qingyang Town have such strong strength? Besides, he doesn''t know any of the disciples who command the operation of bronze guns. The more Chen Lei looks, the more he feels that there are all kinds of strange atmosphere in Qingyang town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Chen Yu looks down at the Chengwei on the wall of the square city. He frowns slightly. He says, "I''m Chen Lei, a disciple of the Chen family. Don''t you hurry to get out of the way?" "What about the Chen family? Can we not abide by the rules? I tell you, don''t say you are a disciple of the Chen family. Even if the master of the Chen family comes, you should abide by our rules. If you want to enter the city, you can come in through the gate." A city guard of the top rank on the city wall does not pay any attention to Chen Yu, nor is he deceived by the name of the Chen family. He says with a sneer. Chen Yu doesn''t know what happened in Qingyang Town, so he doesn''t plan to make trouble. He lands the green glaze flying cloud boat on a vacant land outside the city gate, so that everyone can get off the boat and get ready to walk into Qingyang Town. "Stop, if you want to enter the city, you must pay tax, ten Liang silver per person!" Chen Lei and others are just about to enter the city when they are stopped by two city guards. Chen Yu frowns again and says, "pay taxes. When did Qingyang Town have this rule? I haven''t heard of it." A soldier saw this, and immediately his face was ferocious, drinking and swearing: "don''t talk nonsense. This is the new rule of our Lord. No one can violate the rules. If you want to enter the city, you should pay taxes honestly. Otherwise, you can get away from where you come from." Chen Yu''s eyes stare. The murderous spirit that has not yet dissipated after killing thousands of blood wolf bandits just now rolls out and covers the soldier in an instant. "Ah Attacked by Chen Yu''s murderous spirit, the soldier immediately falls to the ground, urinates incontinently and looks disorderly. He is almost scared into a madman. "I have to pay taxes when I go back to my home. I haven''t heard of this bullshit rule." Chen Lei glances at another guard. The guard is scared and afraid to look at him, not to mention the tax collection. In this way, Chen Yu swaggers into the city with the remaining 1000 women and children. "Stop!" Chen Yu has not gone far with him. Suddenly, the sound of a horse''s hoof rings from afar like a rainstorm. "Dada, dada..." A group of armed soldiers block Chen Lei''s way. "Who are you? How dare you break the laws and regulations formulated by the guardian. You refuse to pay taxes and attack and kill soldiers. If you don''t obey me, go back with me and wait for the fall." A lieutenant general points his spear at Chen Lei''s front door and shouts angrily. "Who are you after all, who provokes me again and again and dare to be rude to me? Don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, Chen Yu''s heart is full of sullen feelings. When he goes home, he is confronted with such difficulties one after another. His anger is hard to restrain. "You dare to threaten the officials and fight!" When the chief Lieutenant hears Chen Yu''s words, he gives a sneer. The spear in his hand covers his face and falls down on Chen Yu''s face. As he splits, he says, "you deserve what you deserve even if you are so bold and reckless." Seeing this Lieutenant''s action, Chen Yu is completely angry. With a light wave of his hand, he grabs the long gun in his hand. "Let go Chen Yu murmurs, and with a little force, he takes the long gun from the Lieutenant''s hand. The lieutenant was stunned, and then he became angry and said, "I dare to attack and kill Shangguan. I intend to rebel. Go ahead and fight me hard. I''ll be responsible for the death..." "Wuwuwuwu..." Hearing the order, more than a dozen soldiers immediately brandish their spears and whip them hard at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s face is cold. His long spear is used as a stick. In a twinkling of an eye, he pulls a dozen soldiers off his horse. The lieutenant takes extra care of him. The two sticks are firmly swept on his face, and he is stunned. After that, Chen Yu throws down his spear and leaves with a group of women and children. This time, no one dares to stop him on the road. Chen Leiping returns to Chen''s house safely. "Chen Yu, why are you back at this time?" Chen Tangxuan, the owner of the house, comes to the gate to meet Chen Yu. Chen Lei said: "it''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. Master, you should arrange someone to settle these women and children." Naturally, Chen Tangxuan sees the women and children behind Chen Lei as well as some elderly people. He nods, calls a housekeeper and gives some instructions. "You all follow me." The housekeeper leads everyone to the backyard. Chen Tangxuan and Chen Lei also come to the main hall and sit down separately. "Chen Yu, how do you remember coming back?" At this time, Chen Tangxuan has the opportunity to ask Chen Yu about his intention to return. "I don''t trust my family. I don''t have anything to do with Xuantian sect. Come back and have a look. By the way, what''s going on in Qingyang Town? How come I''ve been away for half a year, and the changes will be so great. Who is the garrison? What''s the situationChen Yu makes light of his return, and then asks his questions. "Alas Chen Tangxuan sighed deeply, and then he continued: "it''s hard to say. We''re not united with other families to wipe out the Wangs at one stroke. And the original garrison of Qingyang Town was an elder of the Wang family. In that operation, the elder of the Wang family didn''t escape, so we killed all of them. In this way, the position of Qingyang garrison was empty After that, we had already recommended a new garrison to the county government. It never occurred to me that the county government did not agree with the candidate recommended by us. Instead, a new guard was sent. All this was done by this guard. " "What is the origin of this garrison?" Chen Yu asked. "This garrison is called ningshanya. It is said that he was a distant disciple of Ning family, the capital of Xihua province. When he took office, he brought 2000 elite soldiers, and became the fifth largest force in Qingyang Town. As soon as ningshanya took office, he jumped up and down, joined hands and tried to control the power of Qingyang Town. Now, Zhao and sun have fallen to ningshanya Ning Zhen Shou, and Chen and Nie, because they did not agree to the conditions of Ning Zhen Shou, can be said that the Ning Zhen Shou was aimed at Chen and Nie everywhere. Our two families were oppressed and persecuted, and our lives were really strong. " Chen Tangxuan has found someone to talk to. He pours out all the bitterness he has been holding for months to Chen Yu. The more he talks about Zhao Qi, Chen Yu''s face turns blue. At last, Chen Yu is so angry that he almost smashes the table: "Ning Shanya wants my Chen family to present five beautiful young women to him. What did Ning Shanya do with my Chen family?" Chen Tangxuan said: "this ningshanya is greedy and lustful, and he will report his revenge. After I directly refused his request, I held a grudge against my Chen family. Over the past few days, I have been looking for trouble almost every day, aiming at my Chen family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Just as Chen Yu and Chen Tangxuan are talking, suddenly a servant comes up and reports: "my master, there are hundreds of soldiers and a dozen officers outside. They have led a team to seal the gate of Chen''s residence and ask us to hand over the murderer." Chen Tangxuan was very angry when he heard this: "I''m really brave. I just don''t put my Chen family in my eyes. Let''s go and have a look with me..." Chen Tangxuan naturally understood that the only force that dared to block the gate of Chen''s residence was to defend that force. But this time, Chen decided not to put up with it. He saw through that the garrison wanted to bring down the Chen family, or turn to them completely. Otherwise, the more forbearance, the more severe the other party would be. Chen Yu also gets up and goes out with Chen Tangxuan. These people are obviously aiming at him, so he naturally wants to have a look. Outside the gate, hundreds of heavily armed soldiers lined up in square towns, blocking the streets in front of the gate of Chen''s residence. Several officers pulled out their swords and wound their arrows to confront Chen''s disciples. The atmosphere was extremely tense. It was like a powder keg full of explosives. As long as there was a spark, it would explode immediately. "What do you mean, houderman?" At a glance, Chen Tangxuan saw the man who was about fifty, with a wisp of goatee, and was short and thin, and his eyes were wandering. This guy is the master guarding ningshanya and his confidant. Almost all things are put forward by Hou Dewen. When Hou Dewen saw that it was Chen Tangxuan, he turned his eyes twice and laughed at him. Then he arched his hand and said, "master Chen, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. We came here to arrest the murderer. Chen Lei, a disciple of the Chen family, did not pay the city tax when he went to the city. He also injured two city gate officials. In addition, facing the normal law enforcement patrol team, he not only did not put his hands down, but also hurt people. It was lawless, heinous and urgent We should arrest Chen Yu as a murderer and punish him as an example. Chen Lei wounded the city gate official and refused to be arrested by violence. There are both human and material evidence. Now he orders you to hand over the murderer and wait for him to be released. Otherwise, he will be punished with the same crime. " Chen Tangxuan said: "Hou Devon, don''t talk about these useless things. In the final analysis, your garrison doesn''t think that our Chen family has not joined you, and you are making trouble for our Chen family''s disciples. Don''t say that my Chen family''s disciples are innocent. Even if our Chen family''s disciples are guilty, they will not be punished by your guarding house." Hou Dewen sneered and said, "Chen Tangxuan, you are determined to cover up the murderer." Chen Tangxuan said: "if you say it''s a murderer, is it a murderer? Go back and tell the garrison that my Chen family is not going to bully you." Hou Dewen said: "it seems that you really want to fight to the end. I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the murderer. This is the end of the matter. Otherwise, you Chen family will be killed by the whole family." Chen Tangxuan sneered and said, "my Chen family is not frightened. I will kill all my Chen family. Do you want to move one?" Hou Devon didn''t think that Chen Tangxuan, who used to shrink back and tolerate everywhere, was so tough this time. At this time, Zhao Lieyang, the leader of the Zhao family, made a ha ha. He stepped forward two steps and said, "you two, don''t be so angry. Everyone is a big man with high reputation and noble status. Why do you have to fight against each other? Brother Chen, let Chen Lei come out and go with us. If he is not guilty, we will not be hard for him. If he really moves I want to guard the Chen family for the sake of his face. I can teach him a lesson at most. I don''t want to make such a fuss about small things. " Sun Fei, the head of the sun family, also said: "yes, brother Zhao''s words are polite. I don''t think Ningzhen shouhe and master Hou will not deliberately embarrass a younger generation. Brother Chen, for such a small matter, it''s not worth fighting at all." Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei seem to be trying to persuade each other, but they both understand that as long as Chen Yu is in the prison of Zhenya, he can''t do anything he wants to do. How can Chen Tangxuan not know the vicious thoughts of Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei. "Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei, you two would like to be guard dogs. You''re willing to kneel and lick. I won''t stop you, but you two don''t interfere with my family affairs, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." It can be said that Chen Tangxuan did not give the Zhao family and the sun family the slightest face. After the Zhao and sun families took refuge in the garrison, they did not give the Chen family any less hidden obstacles. Now that they have reached this point, Chen Tangxuan is not afraid that both sides will tear their skins apart. The owners of Zhao and sun''s families were flushed by Chen Tangxuan''s words and said, "Chen Tangxuan, don''t be ungrateful. We think of you for the sake of the Chen family. If you offend the guardian, you Chen''s family will not be able to get a foothold in Qingyang Town. Don''t blame our two families for ignoring the friendship between generations." Chen Tangxuan sneered and said, "it''s good to make friends between generations. It''s thanks to you that you have the face to say it. I''m ashamed to be with you. From now on, we''ll cut off our diplomatic ties, and we''ll never associate with each other in old age."Chen Tangxuan was right. He tore off a corner of his robe and threw it on the ground. He looked at Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei with disdain. At the same time, they sneered: "it''s a good one to cut off the relationship. It''s good. We won''t have any guilt when we do it." Chen Tangxuan sneered: "you two also have a sense of guilt in their hearts. It''s really a joke." Chen Tangxuan''s words made Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei''s two family owners almost embarrassed, adding to their hatred and anger towards the Chen family. Hou Dewen looked at all this coldly and said nothing. The collapse of Zhao, sun and Chen families is exactly what he is most willing to see. Now the development of things is under his control. However, after seeing that the owners of Zhao and sun were speechless by Chen Tangxuan, Hou Dewen could not continue to watch. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen, at last, I asked you whether to hand over the murderer or not. You have to think about it clearly before you answer, because this is the last chance that my master gave you. If you don''t grasp it, it will never happen again." Chen Tangxuan didn''t even mean to think about it. He said bluntly: "if you want me to make friends, there''s no way!" Hou Dewen''s face sank and he said angrily, "since the master of the Chen family is so stubborn, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Today we will erase your Chen family from this Qingyang Town." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Hearing this, Chen Tangxuan laughed angrily and said, "I''d like to see who dares to say such big words and erase my Chen family from Qingyang Town. It''s really a joke." Chen Tangxuan said this, of course, with his confidence. Over the past half a year, Chen Yu has left resources to the Chen family that are unimaginable to outsiders. Only a variety of pills and treasures can support the consumption of a family ten times larger than that of the Chen family in one year, not to mention the skills and battle lines that the lingzong family, aristocratic family and Dynasty are envious of. Today''s Chen family, although on the surface is still a similar family with Zhao and sun, but the hidden strength is more than several times the sum of these two families. However, Chen Tangxuan is a low-key person and develops his family''s strength. However, his low-key does not mean that he will be bullied by others. In particular, these forces are always threatening to cut off the Chen family and wipe the Chen family out of Qingyang Town. If they really dare to do it, the final result will certainly surprise everyone and make their heads bleed. If you want to eat the Chen family, you have to see if they have such good teeth. Hou Dewen sneers at the fact that two of the four big families in Qingyang Town have joined in, leaving Chen and Nie. In particular, the Chen family did not pay any attention to their solicitation, offended the garrison several times, and drove him out of the government. Although the Nie family did not agree to the requirements of the garrison, their attitude was not as tough as the Chen family, and they did not resolutely refuse. This time, as long as we wipe out the Chen family by means of thunder, we believe that the Nie family will surely give in at the first time. In this way, zhenshou can really control Qingyang Town. As for why he had to make every effort to control Qingyang Town in his hands, it was the decision of the great man above. He had not yet been qualified to devote himself to it. As long as he does the things in front of him, he will get a large reward, which is enough. As for whether it is fair or cruel to erase the Chen family, it is not the matter that he should consider. If the Chen family wants to blame, they can only blame themselves for not enjoying the glory and wealth, but they have to fight against the guardian. "It''s up to you, master Zhao and Master Sun, to do it." Hou Dewen glanced at Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei and said insidiously. Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei looked at each other with a bitter smile in their hearts. Hou Dewen''s meaning could not be clearer than to ask them to fight against the Chen family. Although Zhao and sun have already joined the garrison, they have not made any decent contributions. This time, to wipe out the Chen family, we can say that it is casting names. Although Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei knew Hou Dewen''s sinister intentions, they had to comply. Since Chen Tangxuan united with Zhao, sun and Nie to destroy the Wang family, the momentum of the Chen family has surpassed Zhao, sun and Nie. Naturally, Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei are not willing to let the Chen family dominate. However, there has been no good opportunity and means to restrict the rise of the Chen family. But this time, the garrison sent from above showed them the hope of suppressing the Chen family. Therefore, the two men would take the family to the past when they showed the intention of soliciting. However, after several contacts with the garrison, Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei understood that the strength of the garrison was far beyond their Zhao and sun''s. If they stubbornly resisted, they would be directly wiped out. Therefore, they are very glad that they can make the best choice, rather than choose and defend against the Chen family. However, if you choose to take refuge in the garrison, you have to obey its orders. I''m afraid this time I can only apologize to the Chen family. However, they did not want to see the rise of the Chen family. If the Chen family was doomed to decline, it would not be the best outcome for them to end up in their hands. "Master Chen, offended." Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei pleaded guilty to Chen Tangxuan. At the command, numerous elite disciples of Zhao and sun''s younger brothers appeared, one by one holding sharp weapons and full of murderous spirit, emerging from all directions. "Do you really want to do it?" Looking at the murderous elite disciples of Zhao and sun, Chen Tang Xuan sighed and asked in a slightly sad way. Hou Dewen sneered and said, "master Chen, it''s too late to regret now. When you refuse the last chance I give you, you are doomed to the fate of your Chen family." When Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei heard Hou Dewen''s murderous words, the last trace of hesitation on his face disappeared completely and became decisive and cruel: "kill me!" At the command of the two masters, Zhao and sun''s disciples immediately waved their weapons and killed them in front of the gate of the Chen family. "Back!" At the command of the Chen family leader, instead of fighting with the sun and Zhao family disciples who had been killed, he ordered the Chen family''s disciples to return to the Chenfu compound and then close the gate."Boom Numerous Zhao and sun''s disciples were heavily bombarded on the gate, which immediately left countless knife marks and sword marks. However, the gate of the Chen family was made of fine iron, which was heavy and strong. For a time, it was difficult for the disciples of Zhao and sun to break through the gate. "Fool, you don''t jump in from the fence to kill the enemy?" Seeing that Zhao and sun''s disciples gathered together and made great efforts towards the gate, Hou Dewen said angrily. A word wakes up the dreamer, Zhao, sun''s disciples have scattered to the left and right, want to jump on the wall, and then go in to kill. "Whoosh!" A disciple jumped up the wall, but before he could stand firm, he flew back at a faster speed and fell heavily to the ground. In his chest, there was a sharp arrow. All the arrows penetrated into his body, and came out from his back. One arrow pierced through his heart. He could not die any more. The other disciples who jumped on the wall were no exception. One by one, they were pierced by sharp arrows. In the blink of an eye, forty or fifty bodies fell in front of Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei. Seeing these 40 or 50 corpses, Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei were bleeding. All of them were elite disciples of the Zhao and sun families. Each of them spent a lot of resources and financial resources to cultivate them. But in a flash, they all died in front of them. "Chen Tangxuan, you''re a ruthless means!" Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei almost broke their steel teeth and said viciously. "You''re all going to kill people and set fire to my house. It''s so funny that you still blame me for my ruthlessness. Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei, I advise you to stop now. It''s too late. I''m not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch at will." Inside Chen''s house, came Chen Tangxuan''s cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 The two sides are already hostile, and one side has launched a strong attack on the other side, which is like a bandit''s logic. I only allow me to kill you, and you are not allowed to resist. If you resist, you will be cruel and inhuman. This is what Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei think at the moment. Anyway, you Chen''s house will be wiped out by the garrison sooner or later. Then, it''s better to die in the hands of our two families and give us some meritorious deeds. Therefore, it''s OK to kill you with obedience. What are you still dying to do? Anyway, the result has been doomed. Therefore, Chen Tangxuan ordered his disciples to fight back and kill the disciples of their two houses. In the eyes of these two people, they were extremely guilty and unforgivable. Their hatred for Chen Tangxuan became deeper and deeper. "Give it to me. If all of them rush, I don''t believe I can''t break the gate of a small Chen house." Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei were all filled with hatred and anger. Each of them was ferocious and terrifying. They ordered the elite disciples of the family to attack Chen Fu with all their might. At the same time, all the middle-aged and old people who exuded a strong breath also stepped forward, holding powerful tools with various colors and brilliance, and cleaved towards the walls of Chen''s residence. These middle-aged and old people are the most powerful existence in Zhao and sun''s mansion, and the lowest is the level of Deacon elder. These people made all their efforts, and their power was several times stronger than that of the elite disciples. Although Chen''s house is a high-rise courtyard, it is basically impossible to resist the attacks of these elders. Countless brilliance flew out of the weapons of these elders, sending out all kinds of roars, and chopped the walls of the Chenfu courtyard. You can see that the walls of the Chenfu courtyard can be chopped to pieces. All of a sudden, on the wall of Chen''s courtyard, a series of veins lit up in turn. These veins are hidden in the courtyard wall and can''t be seen at all. But now, these veins give off bright light. Then, all the veins turn into a huge defensive array. A transparent air shield rises from these walls and turns into a giant bowl like shield with an inverted buckle, which completely protects the whole Chenfu. "This, this is the formation..." Seeing Chen''s house protected by an inverted bowl like transparent shield, Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei were stunned and spoke with some trembling. They have never eaten pork, and they have always seen pigs running. The scene presented by Chen Fu in front of them is absolutely only the array that can achieve it. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." At this time, the countless attacks made by the elders of Zhao and sun families were continuously chopped on this layer of shield. However, the shield lines did not move, and those attacks fell on the shield, as if tickling the shield. When Hou Dewen saw the shield rising, his face was slightly surprised. How could such a defensive array be arranged in this small Chen mansion? It''s a bit troublesome. "Master Zhao and Master Sun, what''s going on? Why didn''t you hear that Chen''s house had a defensive array before?" Hou Dewen''s voice is a little bleak. He generally interrogates Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei. Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei are both cold at the same time. Although they had not been in contact with Hou Dewen for a long time, they knew that he was very suspicious and cruel. If they misunderstood them and failed to report their feelings, they would not have any good fruit to eat. Zhao Lieyang quickly said: "master Hou, we really don''t blame us for this. We don''t know when Chen''s residence arranged such a defensive array. You also know the scarcity of array mages. How can a family arrange arrays in a small place like ours? Even if there is a master array willing to help us arrange the array, we can''t do it You can afford to hire the master of array. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the master of sun feisun. We really don''t know about it. " Sun Fei also said: "master Hou, what the Zhao family leader said is true. Since we have led the whole family to the guardian, we have no need to hide such a big event for Chen''s house. I really don''t know about this matter. Please check it out." Hou de Wen snorted and did not speak. He knew in his heart that Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei would never dare to conceal such a big event. However, he still had to beat the two men from time to time, so that they would not regard him as the head of the family. In the eyes of Hou Dewen, such small families as Zhao and sun are not farts. Hou Dewen was silent for a moment, then he said, "what should we do now? How can we attack Chen''s house with our best defense Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei thought for a long time, but they didn''t have any good ideas. It was the first time for them to see this kind of defensive array. Now, it''s quite difficult for them to come up with a way to crack it. After thinking about it for a while, Sun Fei suddenly said, "master Hou, I have an idea here. I don''t know if it will work."Hou Dewen took a look at Sun Fei and said, "no matter whether it works or not, you should say it first." "Yes Sun Fei respectfully replied: "master Hou, there are defensive arrays in the main house of the Chen family. We can''t break it. However, in addition to the main house, there are a large number of Chen family members and disciples who don''t live in the main house, but are distributed in other parts of Qingyang Town. In addition, the Chen family also has several shops in Qingyang Town. Most of the shopkeepers and clerks in the shops are Chen family disciples. We first arrest these Chen family disciples, and then force Chen Tangxuan to open the door and surrender. If Chen Tangxuan accepts it, the Chen family will not attack itself. If Chen Tangxuan does not accept it, we will kill these Chen family disciples face to face. Among these people, there must be relatives, friends and family members of the disciples in the main house. If Chen Tangxuan refused to surrender, the Chen family disciples inside would surely have resentment. At that time, the people in the Chen family would be unstable. When we attacked the Chen family, the pressure would be less. What do you think? " After hearing this, Hou Dewen''s eyes rolled around, and then he burst into laughter: "Master Sun, Jiang is still old and hot. Your plan is not only feasible, but also greatly feasible. Do as you say. After breaking the Chen family this time, I will offer my advice to the town guard. You should remember the first merit in this battle." Sun Fei quickly and modestly said: "no, I dare not. If I really take the Chenjiazhuang, everything will still be under the command of master Hou. We are just making a random idea below." After listening to Sun Fei''s words, Hou Dewen is even more happy. Does the sun family leader still have a good look? He might as well promote him more in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 And at this time, in the Chenfu, Chen Tangxuan is also a big sweat, with anxiety on his face. "Chen Yu, do you think I''m right or wrong to do this? Will it bring disaster to the Chen family? After all, the other party is the guardian of the government, representing the government. But our Chen family is just a small family in the local area. Under the huge official pressure, I''m afraid it will fly out in the twinkling of one''s fingers." Chen Tangxuan says to Chen Yu anxiously. He doesn''t know if he will lead the Chen family into the abyss of despair. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care about it at all. He looks relaxed and says, "master, don''t worry. These things are far away. We''d better look at our eyes first and tide over the difficulties. Then, you can quickly gather the elite disciples of the family. This time, we are going to kill people. We really think that Chen''s family is a soft persimmon, and everyone has to pinch it." Chen Tangxuan also knew that he was a bit indecisive at this time. It was time for his family to live and die. It was really not appropriate to talk about these frustrating topics. "Well, I will gather the people and fight with them even if they die." At this point, even if they want to surrender, I''m afraid the other side will not give them a chance to surrender. It''s better to fight to the end. After Chen Tangxuan had a plan in mind, he sounded the alarm bell of the family, and the rapid bell ringing echoed in the whole Chen mansion. Hearing the alarm bell ringing, all the disciples of Chen''s residence immediately put down what they had in hand, brought weapons and equipment with the fastest speed, and arrived at the martial arts arena agreed in advance. In a quarter of an hour, all the people in the Chen family who could take part in the war arrived. No matter the younger generation of disciples, the backbone, or the elders, all gathered in the martial arts arena, with high fighting spirit and vigor. "Disciples, now, the garrison forces are colluding with Zhao and sun families to destroy our Chen family. I want to ask you if they want to destroy our Chen family. Do you agree?" "No, no!" In the martial arts arena, all the disciples were indignant and raised their swords in their hands and cried out. "Then what shall we do?" Chen asked in a loud voice. "War! War! War Chen''s disciples roared and pointed their swords into the sky. The sound shook the sky and the morale was high. "Well, then I will take you to fight a road of blood, a road of life, an invincible road and a road of glory." Chen Tangxuan cried out, not angry from the prestige, a momentum of the upper class, majestic. Inspired by Chen Tangxuan''s momentum, the soldiers of Chen''s mansion are boiling with blood, and their fighting spirit is condensed to the top. Now don''t say it''s just the town hall army and the sun and Zhao allied forces outside. Even if it''s a foreign army in front of them, they dare to rush up and fight to the death. "Well, now, according to my order, change clothes!" After Chen Tangxuan finished, he began to command that the soldiers in the clan should be divided according to the usual division and begin to allocate equipment. Chen Yu gave all these equipment to Chen Tangxuan. After he got the equipment, he was determined to fight the zhenshoujun and the Zhao and sun disciples to the end, and he was sure that he would win. Because the equipment that Chen Yu brought back is too powerful and precious. There are 3000 sets of second level weapons and armour. Besides the armor, there are also 3000 sets of swords. In addition, there are tens of thousands of pills for restoring physical strength, energy and vitality. In addition, there are more than 1000 blood light piercing cloud crossbows. Only these equipment, as long as they are distributed to the disciples of the Chen family and let them equip them, then the strength of the Chen family will immediately increase by more than ten times. As for the hundreds of thousands of pieces of low-grade yuan crystal, is to let Chen Fu strength dozens of times increase. Of course, these metacrysts can not be immediately converted into the required combat power, but with the current combat power of Chen Fu, they do not need to be used at all. After winning this battle, these meta crystal stones will play the most powerful role, so that the strength of Chen Fu''s disciples will be turned upside down. With these things, Chen Tangxuan feels that Chen''s house is powerful and dare to fight with anyone. With the distribution of these equipment, those students with high fighting spirit were even more excited. They wanted to rush out of the mansion and fight the enemy. "My Lord, just let the people go and kill them. You don''t need to worry about other things. If you have the identity of my Xuantian clan''s descendant, don''t mention a small guard. Even the county governor, the city Lord and the sheriff don''t dare to do anything to my Chen house." Finally, Chen Yu gives Chen Tangxuan another reassurance. After hearing Chen Yu''s promise, Chen Tangxuan''s last worry disappears. Indeed, Chen Yu is now a disciple of Xuantian sect. Even if he is a king of a country, he does not dare to obliterate him. "Well, let these people know that I am a powerful Chen family."Chen Tangxuan''s mouth showed a trace of ferocious smile. Chen Fu, the fierce beast that has been lurking, will finally show its fangs that make the enemy afraid. "Chen Tangxuan, get out of here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Just when Chen Tangxuan was about to announce that Chen''s disciples would be killed, suddenly, there was a voice calling for battle outside. Chen Tangxuan jumped up the wall of Chen''s house and looked out, which made him furious. Only before the battle outside, the disciples of Zhao and sun''s mansion led a large number of people to kneel in front of Chen''s house, while Sun Fei, the head of the sun family, was standing in front of this group of people and shouting to Chen Tangxuan. This group of people kneeling, old, middle-aged and young, Chen Tangxuan knows some of them, and some of them don''t. However, only from those people he knew, he could tell that these people were the outer disciples and clansmen outside the main residence of the Chen family, and some were responsible persons, shopkeepers and assistants of the property of the Chen family. Even if some of them are not Chen Fu''s people, they also have countless ties with Chen Fu, who have worked for Chen Fu for many years. "Sunfei, what do you mean?" Chen Tangxuan, standing on the wall, asked Sun Fei angrily. Sun Fei gave a cold smile and said, "Chen Tangxuan, master Chen, you are a good means. We have lived together in Qingyang Town for so many years, but I didn''t expect that your Chen family''s mansion has arranged such a large defensive array without knowing the ghost. It''s really impressive. You are a good defensive array. However, no matter how skillful your array is, there are ways to crack it. Now, I order you to close the array, open the gate of the mansion, and let us in. I promise that as long as you do this, all the people in your Chen family will save their lives. If you don''t, these people, the blood and people of your Chen family, and those who help you, will In front of you, Chen Tangxuan, one by one, I promise, no one will survive. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Looking at Sun Fei''s ferocious face, Chen Tangxuan sighed in his heart and said: "Master Sun, half a year ago, you and I fought together to kill the Wangs. Now, why are you so despondent and use such means on my Chen family. Don''t you read the friendship of these years at all The master of the sun family said with a smile: "Chen Tangxuan, it is just because I care about my old love that I urge Mr. hou to make an exception to give you another chance. As long as you close the array and open the door to surrender, I can guarantee that thousands of people in your Chen family will not be in danger. Otherwise, even if you can resist, how long can you fight for one day, two days, or one or two years? Master Chen, those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. Don''t you even understand this truth? " Chen Tangxuan said: "Sun Fei, it seems that there is really no room for relaxation." Sun Fei said: "there is no room for relaxation. It''s all in Chen''s mind. Why do you come to ask me?" Chen Tangxuan sighed and said, "well, in this case, I promise you the conditions, but you must promise me that you will not hurt any one of my Chen family." Sun Fei said, "no problem." Sun Fei agreed happily, but in his heart he sneered. I Sun Fei promised you, but master Hou didn''t agree. If master Hou ordered you to be slaughtered, it would have nothing to do with Sun Fei. Chen Tangxuan said again: "in this case, you will release my Chen family members first. I will open and close the array and open the door of the mansion." When Sun Fei heard this, he immediately became angry and said, "Chen Tangxuan, don''t be shameless. Now I promise to spare you the life of the Chen family. It''s already a great sincerity. Don''t be greedy and greedy." Chen Tangxuan shook and said, "if I don''t see you let my people go, I won''t open the door of the mansion and close the array. It''s a big deal that we''ll all shoot and scatter." When Sun Fei saw Chen Tangxuan, his tone was firm. He secretly took a look at Hou Devon and released these people. He could not be the master. Hou Dewen nodded slightly, indicating that he could agree with Chen Tangxuan''s conditions. These people are just some ordinary people. We can''t say that they have no strength to bind a chicken, but they absolutely have no strong fighting power. They are just a group of weak lambs, and they can be slaughtered at any time. Even if they are released, it is easy to catch them. After receiving Hou Dewen''s advice, Sun Fei thought for a moment and said, "yes, you people can let go. However, don''t play any tricks. We can catch these people for the first time, then we can catch the second and the third time. If you dare to play any tricks, I will certainly make you regret for life." Chen Tangxuan said: "you can rest assured that as long as you release people to me, then I will not play any tricks. I will definitely close the array and open the gate of the mansion according to my promise." Sun Fei said, "I hope you do what you say." Then, with a wave of his hand, he asked all the ordinary disciples to be released. "Come this way!" Chen Tang Xuan asked these ordinary disciples to approach Chen Fu. Then, when these disciples came to Chen Fu, he was relieved. Sun Fei is not in a hurry. It is better for these ordinary disciples to enter Chen''s residence. In that case, they can kill all these people. "Mr. Chen, can you keep your promise?" Sun Fei coldly looked at the crowd running like sheep. Behind Sun Fei, a line of archers are waiting for him to shoot all of them into a beehive at his command. Chen Tangxuan saw that all the clansmen gathered near the gate of the Chen mansion and nodded: "OK, I can close the array." With a wave of his hand, the bright lines on the wall of Chen''s mansion faded down. After a few flashes, the large bowl shaped shield with an inverted buckle disappeared completely. As Chen Tangxuan promised, Chen FA was shut down. Then, the closed gate of Chen''s residence opened slowly. Seeing the opening of the gate of Chen''s mansion, Sun Fei sweated nervously on his forehead and quietly made several gestures. As long as the gate of Chenfu is fully opened, several elders who are good at body methods will rush into Chen''s residence at the first time. As long as you enter the Chenfu, you won''t be afraid to open a big battle again. In this way, they can completely control the Chenfu. As long as they control the Chenfu, they can''t control the Chenfu completely. After receiving Sun Fei''s gesture, several elders who are good at body method have gathered their energy one by one. As long as the door is open enough for them to pass, they will act immediately. At the same time, Sun Fei''s disciples and Zhao''s disciples also grasped the weapon in their hands at the same time. Although sun Feigang promised not to hurt anyone in the Chen family, he did not leave any orders with his hand gestures. Naturally, no matter the disciples of the sun family and the Zhao family, this order should prevail. Hou Dewen also showed a smile. Chen Tangxuan is really naive. He really thinks that closing the array and opening the gate of the mansion can save the life of Chen''s family. Ridiculous! This time he came, he was not ready to leave a living for the Chen family. This time, he came for prestige. He didn''t kill people. He Laiwei?In addition to the four big families, there are other forces in Qingyang Town. Not all of these forces are attached to the garrison. Some people are watching and hesitating, such as the Nie family. This time, he will kill a river of blood, corpses everywhere, let everyone know, disobeying the order of the garrison is what will happen. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh When the gate of Chen''s residence was half opened, five figures, like streamers and lightning, darted out of Sun Fei''s side. In the air, they pulled out a trail of shadows, and rushed into Chen''s house at the speed of electric light and flint. "It''s done!" Seeing the five powerful elders flying into Chen''s house, Sun Fei drank happily in his heart. Each of these five elders has the Ninth level of cultivation in the Ningyuan realm, which is not a strong master in xuantianzong. However, in Qingyang Town, they are already the most powerful one that most people look forward to. These five people into the Chen house, I believe that they will definitely be able to make the Chen house fly. "Kill me, not one!" Seeing that the great event had been accomplished, Sun Fei directly tore off his hypocrisy mask, and with a cold look, he issued an order to kill all. As soon as Sun Fei''s order was given, thousands of disciples of sun''s and Zhao''s houses, armed with weapons, immediately killed the unarmed Chen family members. Do these people in Chenfu really think they can escape their lives? It''s too naive. They use their blood to stimulate the killing intention in the hearts of the disciples of sun and Zhao, and then take this strong killing intention to wash the Chenfu blood. Sun Fei looks at the elite who rushes forward like a torrent of water, and his face shows a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 At this time, the gate of Chen''s house was completely opened. Chen Tangxuan stood on the wall and saw Sun Fei''s face clearly. He sighed in his heart that Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang really wanted to kill Chen Fu completely. In this case, don''t blame Chen Tangxuan for not being affectionate. With a wave of his hand, Chen Tangxuan''s children, armed with arms, poured out of the gate. Then they were trained and cooperated with each other to form a battle on the spot. The first thing was to protect the unarmed people. Then, another group of disciples raised the blood light piercing cloud crossbow which had just been equipped, and pulled it mercilessly. "Whew, whew..." In the air, there was a tingling sound of breaking through the air. Thousands of crossbows and arrows, with a breath of desperation, burst into the bodies of Zhao and sun''s disciples who were rushing forward. "Poof..." The dull sound of crossbow entering the flesh was heard one after another. The disciples of sun and Zhao who rushed in front of them were like wheat harvesters, and fell to the ground in an instant and died. This blood light cloud piercing crossbow is extremely powerful, which can pose a great threat to Chen Yu''s green glaze flying cloud boat, not to mention the disciples of these small families. Although the disciples of sun and Zhao are well-trained, now they don''t even have a piece of armor. At most, they only wear some leather armor. These leather armor is not different from a piece of paper in front of the blood light piercing cloud crossbow. Sharp arrows, like a group of piranhas, can easily tear open the defenses of these people and penetrate into their flesh and blood. Some of them even penetrate one human body and shoot into another again, causing great lethality. "I ache Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang are heartbroken when they see their disciples cut wheat like wheat and are killed by blood piercing crossbows. Sun Fei screams bitterly. His eyes towards Chen Tangxuan are filled with deep hatred. If he can, he wants to cut Chen Tangxuan into pieces. After shooting the first round of crossbows, Chen''s disciples threw the blood light piercing cloud crossbow to the ground at the same time. There was no time to install the second arrow. Everyone drew out their swords and rushed to the disciples of Zhao and sun''s mansion without fear. "Kill!" When the enemy met, they were extremely envious. The disciples of sun and Zhao''s house and Chen''s house almost simultaneously cried out and chopped at each other with their swords in their hands. "Dangdangdangdang!" The sound of the cross attack of the weapons became a continuous sound. "Puff, puff, puff..." In only one round, thousands of disciples of sun and Zhao families were decapitated, while those of Chen family were unhurt. Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang''s two family masters were completely confused by this achievement, and their minds were somewhat unclear. "How can this be possible? Why are Chen''s disciples so powerful?" Sun and Zhao, the two masters of the family, almost wanted to cry without tears. The battle situation on the battlefield has shown a trend of one side down. Chen''s disciples are like tigers descending the mountain, while the disciples of sun''s and Zhao''s are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and they have no strength to fight back. "Why is this so?" The two men watched the war on the battlefield with tears in their eyes. Chen Tang Xuan looked at the situation on the battlefield, but his face was cold. He was not surprised at all that the equipment Chen Yu gave him was the best of the best. Armed to Chen''s disciples, his strength could be increased by three or five times. The armour on each of them is more than two-level armour, and the swords in their hands are also second-order or above. These armours are extremely strong in defense. Even if they stand and let the disciples of Zhao and sun''s mansion chop them, they will not suffer any damage. The precious sword in their hands can cut off the weapons of the other side with only one knife, even with a knife. With such strength, it is natural to massacre the disciples of Chen and Zhao''s residence. The war situation outside Chen''s house is on the upside down, which is not beyond Chen Tangxuan''s expectation. The five elders who broke into Chen''s house were also in trouble at this time. As soon as they broke into Chen''s house, they were immediately surrounded by people. They were surrounded by disciples of the younger generation of Chen''s family. Four of them surrounded one, and a total of 20 young disciples surrounded the five elders. "Is there no one in Chen''s house? I really think that with the help of four young disciples, we can trap our elders. It''s really funny!" An elder of sun''s mansion coldly observed the four disciples who surrounded him. These four young disciples, about 20 years old, all had the accomplishments of the second and third levels of Ningyuan state. Such accomplishments were absolutely the elites among the elites in the Chen family. However, these elite disciples are still able to deal with ordinary students, and there is no problem. However, he was not a general disciple, but an elder of sun''s mansion. His cultivation reached the Ninth level of Ningyuan state. Although he did not reach the level of Gangsha, he stayed in the Ninth level of Ningyuan state for 30 years.Over the past 30 years, he has polished Zhenyuan in his body with infinite power. He can kill seven or eight of these small characters in the second and third layers of Yuanjing with a single slap. "Kill!" The elder of sun''s house didn''t pay attention to the disciples of Chen''s house at all. He drank softly and clapped lightly. However, the palm was extremely ingenious. In an instant, four yellow palms appeared, which bombarded the four disciples. Each of these four earthy yellow palms contains the extremely thick Zhenyuan, which is his best set of palms, called the magic leaf palm. However, he had already understood this set of palm techniques to a perfect state. Under one hand, it was like a fantasy or a real one. Each shadow of his palm had a strong lethality. He was absolutely confident that he could kill the four Chen family disciples with one stroke. At the same time, the four disciples of Chen''s residence swam away at the same time, stepping on a mysterious footwork. Their figures were like butterflies wearing flowers. They went faster and faster and almost integrated into one body. With the elder''s eyes, it seemed that they could not keep up with the four younger brothers. "Chi!" At this time, the four disciples cut out a snow-white knife awn, and easily cut out the shadow of the elder''s palm. "Kill!" The four disciples roared at the same time. The sword in their hands suddenly shot out a rainbow of swords, which was bright, dazzling and murderous. Four long rainbow like Dao Mang, with rolling murderous spirit, directly attacked the elder. For a moment, a great crisis arose in the heart of the elder. He made a decision and destroyed all his strength. He sacrificed a yellow shield and stood in front of him. "Chi!" With a slight sound, the withered yellow shield was easily cut open, and a straight blood line extended from the elder''s forehead to the middle of his legs. "Wow A moment later, the blood gushed, and the elder was split in two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Several other elders, whose fate was almost the same as this elder, were surrounded by four elite disciples. They only insisted on less than ten moves, and were killed on the spot and died. These elite disciples are the core disciples of the Chen family. They are extremely loyal to the Chen family. They began to practice the four elephant battle array six months ago. The four elephant battle array is a set of joint attack battle array left by Chen Yu to the Chen family. It is extremely mysterious. The most basic battle array is composed of four disciples, which is a small four elephant battle array. The two groups of small four elephant battle array can form a higher-level four elephant battle array, and its power is doubled. The final big four elephant battle array can be used by 3200 students who are practicing the four elephant battle array at the same time, with infinite power. However, it is not everyone can learn from the four elephant battle array. Only by being a talented disciple with high qualification and understanding, can they be successful in practice. At present, there are only 80 Chen''s disciples who practice the four elephant battle array. These 80 people are carefully selected, gifted and loyal to Chen. However, the 80 disciples of the four elephant battle array are not proficient enough in training and training. They can only barely practice the basic battle array of four people. If the two groups work together, they will not have a tacit understanding, let alone 80 people cooperate with each other. It takes a long time to practice and cooperate. Now, it can''t reach that level at all. But even now, the most basic four elephant battle array of four people can completely abuse the elders of sun and Zhao on the ninth floor of Yuan state. After killing the five intruders, 80 disciples of the four elephant battle array rushed out of the Chenfu at the same time and killed the disciples of Zhao and sun families. Houderwin swept behind, his eyelids fluttering. The fighting power of the Chen family was far beyond his expectation. The two family owners, sun sun and Zhao, boasted in front of him, saying that the strength of the Chen family was comparable to, or even slightly inferior to, their two families. It''s no match, it''s not a level. However, it was sun and Zhao who were far away from the Chen family, and they were not worthy of carrying shoes to the Chen family. "Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang, these two idiots, don''t know how to live to this day. There''s such a huge beast like behemoth hidden around them. I''m drunk after all these years of blind eyes!" Hou Dewen thought with a sneer in his heart, but he also knew that he had to make a move. Zhao and sun are not the opponents of Chen''s disciples at all. Now they have been killed more than half of them. However, the casualty rate of Chen family is very small, which can be ignored. The strength of both sides is not at the same level. "Hit me, kill me!" Hou Dewen made a decision and stopped sitting on the wall to watch. Instead, he ordered the town guards who came together to help Zhao and sun''s disciples. "Kill!" Compared with the disciples of the sun and Zhao families, the garrison troops are much more brave and powerful. Each of them is wearing a first-class treasure armor. Although it is only a second-class standard armor, it can provide a strong defense. "Poof..." Between the two sides if two huge waves general, hard hit together, burst out countless blood rain. As soon as the soldiers of the garrison hand in hand with Chen''s disciples, they immediately feel great pressure. It''s no wonder that the disciples of sun and Zhao were killed as if they were chopped melons and vegetables. It''s not that the disciples of sun and Zhao are not weak, but the disciples of Chen family are too strong. In particular, the equipment on their bodies and hands, one by one, exudes the unique brilliance of treasures. Obviously, they are much more advanced than their own. Their swords are easily cut off by Chen''s disciples, and their first-order armor can not provide them with much protection. In a blink of an eye, the garrison troops also began to suffer a large number of casualties. In particular, the 80 disciples who practiced the four elephant battle array formed a huge battle array in groups of four, just like twenty huge meat grinder. However, the enemies who were surrounded by their battle array, no matter how many and how high their accomplishments were, they would be twisted into a piece of blood mud and broken bones in the blink of an eye, and they looked at each other and were invincible in all directions. These 20 groups of four elephant battle groups almost killed Zhao and sun families and the garrison soldiers in a short time. Then, they turned around and killed the people again. In the places where they passed, they immediately set off a bloodbath and became a frightening God of killing. "Damn it!" At this time, Hou Dewen finally realized the same mood as sun and Zhao. At the same time, he scolded sun and Zhao''s two family owners with blood in their hearts. These two stupid guys, the strength of the Chen family is so strong that they are not mentioned in the intelligence, which makes him make a wrong judgment. To know that the Chen family is so powerful, how can he bring such a small number of people here, and he must bring a large number of experts. At this time, it was too late to regret. The zhenshou army, the sun family and the Zhao family united forces and the Chen family disciples were fighting together. They could not be separated at all. If Hou Dewen announced that he would withdraw at this time, it would be even more difficult to imagine the losses to several coalition forces. "Now, if you want to turn defeat into victory, there is only one chance, that is to shoot people and horses first, catch thieves and catch kings first."Hou Dewen''s years of experience made him find the only chance to turn defeat into victory. He did not dare to delay. He threw himself at Chen Tangxuan, the head of the Chen family. With him, there were sun and Zhao, as well as three high-ranking men from Hou Dewen. These people, each of them has the cultivation of Gangsha state. In terms of the number of real masters, their coalition army is still dominant after all. "Protect the owner!" Seeing this, Chen Yu gives a big drink and orders the disciples who are practicing the four elephant battle array to help them quickly. Meanwhile, he takes the initiative to meet one of the masters. Several elders of Chen''s house also gathered around Chen Tangxuan to stop and kill the masters of sun and Zhao. "Master, we will help you!" At this time, Chen Yu''s father, Chen Mantang, and his mother also arrived at a crucial time. They both exuded a strong breath and each stopped an enemy. Chen Yu feels that his father and mother have already broken through the spirit of Gangsha, and both of them have achieved a level of cultivation. Chen Yu is very surprised. In only half a year, what kind of adventure does his father and mother have that can make such rapid progress? What''s more, he could see that both his father and his mother had a strong power of Gangsha. Obviously, they not only broke through the realm of Gangsha, but also integrated the powerful spirit of Gangsha. With the arrival of Chen Yu''s parents, Chen Tang Xuan''s pressure immediately eases a lot. Chen Yu is confronted with an expert in the second floor of Gangsha state in zhenshou''s mansion. When he sees Chen Yu, a rookie in the first floor of Ningyuan realm, he dares to block his way. He grins and cuts down at Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 The master of the garrison was as powerful as a sword. On the huge sword with wide door, there were wisps of black Gangsha, the wind howled, and there were countless brain destroying demons like crying and howling. What''s more, the master has a fierce, resolute and Iron-blooded momentum. Obviously, the master of the garrison came from the military. His knife is completely the killing skill of the military. It is simple and effective. The Gangsha condensed is the wolf smoke Gangsha that can only be found in the battlefield. In the fierce battlefield, sometimes because of the heavy casualties of the army, after the soldiers die, they will not disperse and their evil spirit will not be extinguished. They will form the wolf smoke Gang Sha which is straight like the smoke of the wolf and soaring into the sky. This kind of vigorous evil spirit is the gathering of resentment, obsession and the energy of thousands of ghosts after the death of soldiers. It can only be formed in special terrain and special coincidences. This kind of wolf smoke Gang Sha, often does not last too long, the longest can only exist for a month or two, it will disappear. Therefore, it can be said that it is very difficult to condense this kind of wolf smoke Gang evil spirit. It can not be found deliberately. Only by chance, will we encounter it. The town garrison, is in a coincidence, the fusion of such a wolf smoke Gang Sha. He was born in the army, and combined with the wolf smoke and Gang Sha. It can be said that he was as powerful as a tiger. In a few years, he had reached the second level of Gangsha state. However, his real combat power was able to make him invincible under the attack of the strong in the fourth level of Gangsha state. Such combat power is already a rare expert in the army. Since the town Garrison has condensed the wolf smoke Gang evil spirit, his confidence has expanded, and he does not pay attention to the experts at the same level. Chen Yu, a martial artist in the Ningyuan area, is more like a mole ant in his eyes, and can be solved with one knife. Therefore, he didn''t use all his strength at all. He only used 60% of his strength. However, he could split Chen Lei in two with one blow. With the roar of the wind, Chen Yu''s face is not moved when his head falls down. His vitality is surging in his body, all of which are injected into the golden light mace of his right hand. The golden light mace is a masterpiece of golden light. A mace like virtual shadow formed by the condensation of a huge golden light bursts out of the body. On top of the golden light shadow, there are layers of purple electric light, which is the leicigang evil spirit in Chen Yu''s body. This is a war, not a contest. Therefore, Chen Yu uses all his strength with the same strike. The huge mace shaped shadow twines the flashing purple Gangsha, and slams heavily on the huge sword that has been smashed. There was a loud noise. The wolf smoke and Gang Sha on the huge sword seemed to melt and disappear in the twinkling of an eye when the snow met the first clear. Under the shadow of the golden mace, the huge sword also collapsed into countless pieces and flew backward. In a flash, it fell into the bodies of several town guards, and then burst out of them. The guards fell to the ground directly. Then, with the shadow of the golden light mace of thunder, magnetism and Gang Sha, it fell directly on the garrison master. With a loud bang, the guard master was crushed into blood mud. This garrison master can be regarded as an awe inspiring master among ordinary people. Unfortunately, he meets Chen Yu, a reborn monster. Chen Yu''s skills and tools are far better than this famous garrison master. What he has a slight advantage over is his proud accomplishments. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, his cultivation has no advantage at all, so he is crushed and killed with one move. Later, Chen Yu observes the battlefield and finds that Hou Dewen and his family master Chen Tangxuan are fighting fiercely together. Hou Dewen has the sixth level of cultivation of Gangsha state, while Chen Tangxuan is the fifth level of Gangsha state. Although there is only one level difference, the more backward, the greater the gap between each level. Generally, the gap between the fifth and sixth levels of Gangsha realm is just like a natural moat, which is insurmountable. However, although Chen Tangxuan''s accomplishments were one level lower than Hou Dewen''s, he had the upper hand in the battle, almost forcing Hou Dewen to fight. Hou could only parry without fighting back. At this time, Hou Dewen was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. From the old to the young, the Chen family was so difficult to deal with and showed evil. This is where a small town family should have the strength, even in the provincial capital, such family strength is enough to rank in the top 10. At this time, Hou Dewen hated the two masters of the sun family and Zhao family to death. If the information provided by the two masters was not too biased, how could he have been so dangerous. In this stupefied effort, Hou Dewen was accidentally caught by Chen family master Chen Tangxuan and put his hands on one of his arms. "Not good!" Hou Dewen felt a great crisis coming. However, the alarm rose in his heart, but before his body could react, he felt a huge pain in his arm. Then he was frightened to see that one of his arms was torn off directly by the Chen family owner, drenched with blood. The master of the Chen family threw his broken arm away. Then, without saying a word, he threw himself at Hou Dewen again.The master of the Chen family cultivates the Jinpeng Fantian Jue left by Chen Lei. This Jinpeng Fantian Jue is not a fake of the original Wang family''s collection, but a real nine level skill. It is a complete nine level skill left by Chen Yu. Although it was only half a year ago, the master of the Chen family had just converted the Jinpeng Fantian Jue to an introduction. However, it was enough for him to play a powerful fighting force. It was easy to defeat Hou Dewen in a smaller realm. However, Hou Dewen was torn off his arm by Jin Peng of the Chen family leader. He was scared out of his body for a long time. When he saw the Chen family master attacking again, he would not dare to stay there. If he moved his body, he would flee to the outside. "Where to escape!" The master of the Chen family roared and broke the method of starting. Behind him, the pure vitality faintly condensed into two huge golden wings, which made the Chen family master''s speed increase several times. In a flash, he came to Hou De''s tattoo, and his claws tightly grasped him. With a sudden force, he tore Hou Dewen into two parts, blood gushing and sprinkling on the ground. Chen''s move immediately scared the others. No one thought that the gentle and kind-hearted Chen family owner would be so terrible once he became angry and mad. At this time, the head of the Chen family was like a devil in the eyes of Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang. Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang, two masters of the family, are also the fifth level strength of Gang Sha state. They have also had a discussion with Hou Dewen. However, no matter who they are, they can not insist on more than ten moves under Hou Dewen, and they will be defeated within ten moves, and they will be defeated completely. However, such a powerful Hou Devon was torn in two by the Chen family leader with his bare hands. What a strength it is. In vain, they looked down on the Chen family master and were in trouble everywhere. Now, it is a miracle that they can live to this day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 At this time, Chen Yu''s father, Chen Mantang, moves quickly and strangely. The wind is blowing, and the black cold and gang evil spirit are everywhere. Just by a few moves, he kills a garrison master. After the death of the master, the body was covered with a thick layer of black ice, constantly risking the cold, so that the temperature around it fell. Chen Yu''s mother holds two long swords in both hands, one of which is burning with fire, the other with a dark blue cold light. The sword is exquisite and powerful. With just a few moves, Chen Yu cuts off the head of an elder master of the Zhao family. As for the other masters of the sun and Zhao families and the elders, as well as the masters of the Zhenfu army, they were besieged by several elders of the Chen family and several four elephant battles, and were still fighting fiercely. However, the death of Hou Dewen was a great blow to Zhao and sun''s masters and their masters, and also a great damage to the morale of the ordinary soldiers at war. After Hou Dewen died in the war, the morale of the town army and sun and Zhao families dropped to the lowest point. No one wanted to resist, but they all thought about how to escape. On the battlefield, low morale is fatal. The morale of one side is high, and the more they kill, the more brave they are. The morale of the other side is low. The commander-in-chief died and only wanted to escape. The situation of the war changed obviously. The disciples of Zhenfu army, sun and Zhao, who had been in a disadvantageous position, immediately collapsed and were slaughtered by Chen''s disciples. They had no resistance at all. Sun and Zhao, two masters of the family, could no longer care about fighting. They forced their opponents back with all their strength and fled to their own people. They gathered in the remnant clansmen and began to flee. "Kill, one will not stay!" Chen Tangxuan saw sun and Zhao, the two family owners who had begun to flee, and the remaining soldiers of the town government. They were not soft hearted and ordered to be hunted down. A series of sharp arrows shot out, just like a life-threatening soul chasing note, nailed a large part of the Zhenfu army, Chen and Zhao disciples who fled. One thousand Chen family disciples skillfully put arrows on the blood light piercing cloud crossbow and buckled the trigger. A thousand crossbows and arrows fell like a dark cloud, causing great damage to the opponent again. After that, the head of the Chen family led his own team and pursued him with his tail in his head. Sun, Zhao and the soldiers of the town government were killed everywhere. They were defeated and chased for three streets in succession. Only then did the army close down and the whole army returned to the government. After this chase, sun and Zhao gathered together their remaining troops. After counting, they found that the disciples of the two families were less than 100, while the nearly 1000 elite soldiers of the Zhenfu army survived less than 100, which can be described as a great defeat, a tragic defeat and a rout. After counting the remaining number of people, the two owners were very angry. They could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Their looks were dispirited and their minds were somewhat confused. The two owners looked at each other and sympathized with each other. At this time, there was only one feeling in their hearts: "how could Chen Fu be so strong? Over the years, there was a tiger lying beside them, but they thought it was just a cat. They thought others were ridiculous. In the end, only they were the most ridiculous." In this battle, the sun and Zhao families suffered heavy losses. They brought two thousand elite disciples from their families. These two thousand elite disciples were the backbone of their family and the most fundamental factor to maintain the family''s deterrent force. However, when they died in one battle, there were less than 100 people left in each family. The town army sent out a thousand elite soldiers. These soldiers were also well-trained. They were iron and blood soldiers who had participated in countless wars. However, almost all the troops were destroyed and less than 100 people escaped. It can be said that this battle directly disabled the sun and Zhao families. Now that they want to make a comeback, it is impossible for them to make a comeback. As for the Zhenfu army, thousands of elite soldiers have been lost, and Hou Dewen, the master who has been with the Garrison for many years, is afraid that the loss can only be described as tragic. I don''t know how the zhenshou ningshanya will be furious when he knows the result. "Master Sun, what should we do next?" Zhao Lieyang, the owner of the Zhao family, asked with a sad face. Now he has no idea. Sun Fei suppressed the pain in his heart, thought for a moment, and said, "master Zhao, the present situation has become like this, and regret can''t help. Now our two families have lost their strength, so we can''t be the opponents of the Chen family. But this time, we completely offended Chen Tangxuan, who is kind-hearted and ruthless, and will certainly uproot our two clans The field must be the same as the Wangs. " After hearing this, Zhao Lieyang became very big. Indeed, Chen Tangxuan was usually gentle, gentle and elegant, but once he started to be cruel, it was absolutely frightening. The Wang family in those days was an example. But this time, it was their turn to the Zhao family and the sun family. "Are we going to sit around and wait for death?" Zhao Lieyang asked reluctantly. Sun Fei naturally understood Zhao Lieyang''s mood at the moment. Zhao and sun have been rooted in Qingyang Town for thousands of years. If they are not willing to be exterminated by Chen Tangxuan, the only way out is to escape from Qingyang Town. But where can they escape? What''s more, if such a big family of thousands of people left Qingyang Town, I''m afraid it will be swallowed by other forces in a very short time outside, and the end will be even worse.Sun Fei suppressed his annoyance and said, "the most important thing for us now is to firmly hold the thigh of guarding ningshanya. This time, the loss of ningshanya is no less than ours. I think ningshanya will never give up. If we want to live in Qingyang Town, we must not let the Chen family survive. We should try every means and use all our strength to overturn it Chen family, only in this way can our two families continue to stay in Qingyang Town, and ningshanya is our only dependence. Although all the elite disciples of our two families have been lost, the wealth accumulated over the years is still there. I don''t believe it. If he doesn''t accept it, he will protect us as long as he accepts our offering. " At this time, Zhao Lieyang was helpless. However, he felt that Sun Fei had a certain truth in what he said. He nodded and said, "OK, do as you say. We''ll go to ningshanya now." Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei, with less than 300 remnant soldiers, walked towards the zhenshoufu desolately all the way. At the same time, Chen Fu was also dealing with the post-war affairs. This world war was extremely tragic. Only the corpses were piled up in front of the Chen house, and the street was full of blood. Chen Tangxuan orders people to search for booty and dispose of the corpse. Then, he returns to the mansion with Chen Lei and others to discuss what to do next. Although he won a great victory this time, he also completely offended the garrison of ningshanya. Now both sun and Zhao have been beaten and disabled, which is not a worry. However, the officials sent by the upper county government have a huge background and are not so easy to deal with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Chen Tangxuan, Chen Lei, the elders and Chen Yu''s parents sit together to discuss what to do. "The only thing to worry about now is that ningshanya, the town government, has an official background. Now that we are acting in collusion with each other, I am afraid that the garrison will make use of the problem to attract officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress them." Chen Tangxuan has a sad face, which is his most worried point. Although Chen Yu has the status of a disciple of Xuantian sect, he will ignore his identity and insist that Chen''s family is plotting against him. Even if he is xuantianzong, he can only protect Chen Lei alone, but not the whole Chen family. "You don''t have to worry about this. Now the strength of the sun and Zhao families is greatly damaged, and there are not enough troops in the Garrison''s office. They want to encircle our Chen family again, and they don''t have the ability for a while. As long as you give me two days, I can solve this problem." Chen Yu confidently says that as for how to solve the problem, it is a problem for the time being. Chen Tang Xuan did not continue to question, said: "since there is no need to worry about this aspect, then we will discuss how to deal with the Revenge of ningshanya. I am sure that this matter will not be so easy to forget. The next Revenge of ningshanya will certainly threaten the situation of thunder. I have to make plans in advance." Several elders also nodded and agreed with Chen Tangxuan''s point of view. As for Chen Lei''s opinions, they never listen to Chen''s parents for a long time. Soon, Chen Tangxuan and several elders agreed on several strategies. After all, Chen Tangxuan is very good at this kind of thing. When he United several big families to exterminate the Wang family, it was from his handwriting. Now his revenge on Fu Ning Shanya is the same as before. If there is a difference, it is that the strength of the Chen family is now more powerful, the hands can play more cards, can deal with the strategy also has more choices. Seeing that Chen Tangxuan is well prepared and thoughtful, Chen Yu doesn''t say much until the meeting is over, and then he returns home with his parents. The rest of us are getting ready. As soon as he gets home, Chen Yu''s younger sister, Chen qianer, runs over. She holds Chen Yu''s arm and tears fall. Obviously, Chen Yu''s more than half a year''s journey has been very hard for Chen qianer. Chen Lei doesn''t touch her hair and says, "come on, let me see if I''ve been ugly for the past six months." When Chen qianer heard the speech, he immediately released his hand and wiped the tears on his face. He said, "brother is bad. You are ugly." Chen Yu looks at it for a moment and says seriously, "well, my little sister hasn''t been seen for half a year, and she''s beautiful again!" "Pooh Seeing that Chen Yu is so funny, Chen qianer grins and tears. "Father, mother, how have you been in the past six months?" Seeing Xiaomei smile, Chen Yu, his parents and Xiaomei all sit down and start talking. After all, they haven''t seen each other for half a year, and a lot of things have happened. "Naturally, we are all safe and normal, and we can''t be any better off." Chen Yu''s father says with a smile. Chen Yu''s mother also looks at Chen Yu lovingly and tells us about the past six months. It turns out that over the past six months, Chen Yu''s father and mother have had many adventures. Chen Yu''s father finds a dark cave in the deep of the Duanshan mountain range. In this dark cave, there is a nine hell hell hell derived from Gangsha. Chen Yu''s father practiced here. His progress was rapid and his foundation was incomparable. In a short period of half a year, his father entered the realm of Gangsha, and he condensed and integrated the nine you Yin Ming Gang Sha. Chen Yu is the most clear and top-notch spirit of Gang Sha. He didn''t expect his father to have such luck. As for his mother, he found a cave in the valley of flame and frost, which also had the spirit of Gang Sha. This kind of spirit of vigorous evil spirit is very wonderful. It is half ice and half fire. It has infinite power. It is very consistent with the ice and fire formula she practiced. Therefore, Chen Yu''s mother''s cultivation also progressed very fast. In half a year, Chen Yu''s mother broke through to the level of Gangsha. Now it is the second level of Gangsha. "Water and fire melt together, is it ice spirit burning heart Gang Sha?" Hearing his mother''s story, Chen Yu is moved. After careful inspection, he finds that his mother''s combination of Gangsha is indeed a rare one in a thousand years. "Which nether cave and the cave that produces ice spirit burning heart Gang Sha are still there now?" Chen Yu asks his father and mother nervously. "Under normal circumstances, we find that there are two places in the earth''s eye, but we can''t feel that there are two people in the same place Chen Yu''s mother and father say at the same time. "That''s good." Chen Yu is relieved to hear his father and mother say so.You know, whether it is the place where the ice spirit is burning and the heart is vigorous, or the place where the nine you Yin Ming Gang Sha is produced, it is an amazing wealth and priceless treasure. Today''s xuantianzong can''t find a stable underground cave that can provide Gang Sha. For the Chen family, the two underground caves that produce Gangsha are invaluable treasures for the Chen family. If a little bit of it is spread out, Chen Jiali will be doomed. Even the kingdom of Chu and even Daqian, the suzerain behind the kingdom of Chu, would intervene in the struggle for such a treasure land, which might even attract the covetous eyes of holy places, ancient families and the divine Dynasty. For the two high-quality Gangsha crypts, it is not too much to launch a war of any scale. Fortunately, there is no news leaking out of these two Gangsha caves for the time being, which is the best news for the Chen family. Chen Yu is afraid that his parents don''t know the importance of the two Gangsha caves, so he tells them again and again. Moreover, he decided that he would have time to go to these two caves and arrange the magic array, maze array, killing array and so on. He wanted to make the real Longtan tiger cave and killing forbidden area near these two caves. Then, Chen Yu chooses some of his own affairs in xuantianzong and talks about them casually. When they know that Chen Lei is the descendant of xuanlei peak leader of xuantianzong, Chen Yu''s parents are very pleased. "Father, mother, little sister, I have gifts for you!" After talking with his father and sister for a while, Chen Yu finally mentions the business. "Gift, what gift..." As soon as she hears the gift, her younger sister Chen qianer is most happy. Her two big clear eyes blink and blink, and they look at Chen Yu lovingly. Chen Yu''s father and mother are also interested in looking at their son. They know that Chen Yu is very different now. The gift that can make him put forward in such a formal way is absolutely nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Chen Yu smiles. He reaches out on the table and flicks it in the void. Suddenly, the table is golden. Three peaches, like gold, appear in front of several people. The room is full of fragrance. "Wow, what is this?" Chen Qian son exaggerates to open a small mouth, the eye stares of all fast drum come out, surprised ask a way. Chen Yu''s parents are also very surprised. It is the first time for them to see this kind of golden peach. Moreover, the fragrance of this kind of peach is so attractive that people can''t help salivating. "Father, mother and younger sister, this is a kind of golden peach which I picked from xuantianzong. If you eat one, you can increase your strength by 10000 Jin." Chen Yu seems to be affected by his younger sister''s joy. He becomes happy and explains to them with a smile. "Wow, Yao Jintao, I haven''t heard of this name at all. Actually, it can increase the strength of 10000 Jin, which is more than my strength of breaking through a small realm." Chen qianer exaggerates again. Then he can''t wait to grab one and look at Chen Yu: "brother, can I eat now?" "Eat it Chen Yu says with a smile. "Ouch!" Seeing that Chen Yu agrees, Chen qian''er can''t wait, opens his small mouth and bites it. The sweet and delicious peach juice instantly flowed into her mouth, spinning on the tip of her tongue. The sweet taste made Chen qianer smile. Her two big eyes bent into a boat, and her face was satisfied and happy. "Father and mother, you can eat one of them. If you eat the first one, it will be a waste. I have already eaten it." When Chen Yu sees that his little sister is so happy, his heart is filled with infinite satisfaction. Then he says to his father and mother. Chen''s father and mother picked up a peach and ate them with satisfaction. Their hearts were filled with joy. What they are pleased with is not such a precious peach that can enhance their strength, but that Chen Yu has the heart. This is enough. If there is a child, there is no need for him. Soon, the three Yao Jin peaches were wiped out by the three people, and they could feel a gentle force generated in the body. The effect of Yaojin peach is like this, which is instant but gentle, and does not make people feel the uncomfortable feeling of power surge. "It''s really special. I like it." Chen''s mother said mildly. She usually doesn''t talk much, let alone express her emotions. But this time, she takes the initiative to express her emotions. It can be seen that she is very satisfied with Chen Yu''s gift. "Gift?" Chen Yu is stunned, and then he realizes that his mother must have misunderstood him. He laughs: "Mom, this golden peach is not a gift, but a gift for you to taste. The real gift is here!" Chen''s father, mother and younger sister Chen qianer are all stunned. Is such a precious fruit just a taste of fresh fruit? It''s not a real gift. What''s the real gift? Chen Yu doesn''t care. He brushes his hand over the table again. This time, the huge table is covered with treasures. "This, so many treasures..." Seeing that Chen Yu takes out a dozen pieces of treasure, he can see that each one is not ordinary. Chen''s father, mother and younger sister Chen qianer are completely stunned. "Ray, where did you get all this stuff?" Asked Mrs. Chen. "From my master." Chen Yu has already worked out his speech. Besides, these treasures are indeed given by Lei Meng. They are all carefully selected by Chen Yu from the storage ring of the Lord Hu Shengkui. In Hu Shengkui''s storage ring, it is almost a fine product he has accumulated for hundreds of years. Lei Meng knocks down the ring and gives it to Chen Lei. Chen Yu gives most of the standard weapons and weapons to Chen Tangxuan, the owner of the family, so that he can enhance the strength of his family. However, there are still a large number of high-quality products that Chen Yu has left behind. For example, he has taken out these treasures. Each of them is carefully selected by him and is very suitable for his father, mother and younger sister. "Ray, your master is very kind to you. You should never let him down in the future, you know?" Chen''s mother is not too excited to see so many treasures. Instead, she tells Chen Yu. "Yes, mother, I will." Chen Yu replies that he really has a lot of love for Lei Meng. It''s not these treasures, but the thunder pool. Chen Yu''s life is not over. "Brother, which of these are for me?" Chen qianer is still a child. When he sees these treasures, his eyes are shining, and his eyes have never left that pile of treasures. "Well, let brother tell you!" Chen Yu finds out a pair of crystal clear bracelets, hands them to Chen qianer, and says, "this pair of star moon flying phoenix bracelets are for you." This pair of star moon flying phoenix bracelets that Chen Lei gives Chen qianer are rare complete sets of treasures. This set of treasures is a set of five level treasures. However, it is precious that even ordinary martial arts disciples can use it, because it is a set of extremely rare passive defense treasures.That is to say, as long as you wear this pair of flying phoenix bracelets, you don''t need to pay attention to it. As long as you encounter danger, this pair of star moon and Phoenix bracelets will automatically stimulate and release a star screen to protect the owner. The defensive ability of this pair of star moon flying phoenix bracelets is enough to resist the all-out attack of the powerful man in the physical environment, that is, the king of Wu. Such a treasure can be said to be of great value. And this pair of star moon flying phoenix bracelets can not only defend, but also attack the enemy. The star bracelet is the main guard, and the moon bracelet is the main attack. The stars and the moon are united, and the power is infinite. Such a pair of treasures that both protect life and attack the enemy are naturally left to his most beloved little sister. Chen Yu explains in detail the usage of this pair of star moon flying phoenix bracelets. Hearing Chen qianer''s eyes blinking, he holds the bracelets tightly in his arms and refuses to give up. In addition to this pair of star moon flying phoenix bracelets, Chen Yu has prepared an ice blue crystal pendant for Chen qianer, which can help calm the mind and drive away the demons; a green Begonia hairpin that can resist the nine levels of vigorous and evil spirits; a shadowless cloud treading boot that can increase the speed of body movement; and a red ice blue crystal pendant as thin as a cicada wing The autumn cicada proud frost sword. Chen Yu has carefully selected these treasures for her younger sister, which can increase her strength now. If she is in danger, almost all of them will be armed to her teeth. Chen Yu''s gifts to his father and mother are only a lot more than those of his younger sister, and all of them are exquisite. Now Chen Yu''s father and mother have reached the level of Gangsha. Each of the treasures Chen Yu gave them was more than four steps, and each one gave them a five level treasure. With these treasures, Chen''s father and mother''s strength may not be defeated even if they are strong on the seventh or eighth floor of Shanggang Sha state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 After giving them to his father, mother and younger sister, Chen Yu almost emptied half of the precious treasures collected by Hu Shengkui. Each of these treasures is extremely precious and valuable. However, Chen Yu doesn''t feel any pain when he gives them to his parents and younger sister. In the previous life, as a strong man of Emperor Wu, he held a huge amount of wealth and power like a vast sea of smoke. However, his only regret was that his family relationship was no longer there. In this life, his parents and younger sister are the most precious wealth in his heart. He is willing to use all his strength to protect his parents and younger sister''s safe, happy and carefree life. After handing over the treasures to his parents and sister, Chen Yu talks with them all night, and then they go back to their rooms to rest. After a rest of less than an hour, Chen Yu wakes up in a vigorous spirit. Then, he finds the owner of his family, Chen Tangxuan, and confesses to him. He offers a green glaze flying cloud boat and goes to Duanshan city. In less than an hour, Chen Yu comes to the city of Duanshan. He lands in a remote place where there is no one else. He collects the green glaze flying cloud boat and steps into the city. The last time he came to Duanshan City, he still took part in the examination of xuantianzong''s recruitment of disciples. It has been half a year since he came to Duanshan city. This time, he came to Duanshan City, which was not as lively and prosperous as the previous one, and returned to calm. This is the real appearance of Duanshan city. In the city of Duanshan, there are numerous large and small forces and lone travelers. Most of them go to the Duanshan mountains to hunt monsters, collect spiritual grasses, search for minerals, and so on. In the mountains, there are abundant products and support the living creatures of thousands of miles or even thousands of miles. They are the most selfless dedication. Chen Yu comes to Duanshan city and goes directly to his destination. Soon, Chen Yu comes to a courtyard with excellent location and exquisite decoration. On the plaque of the courtyard, there are several big characters written on it. Chen Yu comes to the door and shows his military merit card to the soldiers guarding the door. The soldiers at the door immediately show great respect to Chen Yu and enthusiastically send him in. The military meritorious card in Chen Lei''s hand is the military merit card in the alien battlefield. It is a gold level military merit card. In fact, the Yellow level gold medal represents at least 10000 military achievements in the alien battlefield. And more than 10000 foreign battlefield military achievements represent at least 10000 heads of alien enemies. This retired soldier from the alien battlefield naturally understands how heavy the military merit card is. The military achievements of the alien battlefield are extremely precious and universal in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Foreign military skills can be exchanged for various items, including money, treasures, martial arts, skills, pills, titles and even fiefdoms. As long as the military achievements are enough, you can even exchange them for a small kingdom and make them wait for the king. All these are recognized by the major dynasties, empires and kingdoms. This is the rule of Xuanmeng. Xuanmeng is the most powerful organization in the whole Xuanyuan continent. This organization protects the whole Xuanyuan continent and is detached from the whole Xuanyuan continent. Xuanmeng is an alliance formed to deal with alien nations. It has unimaginable powerful power to recover the whole continent. However, the powerful power of Xuanmeng was not internal, only aimed at alien races. On the Xuanyuan continent, no matter how civil strife was caused by the major deities, empires, kingdoms, holy places, and ancient families, even if it was a river of blood, a thousand miles of corpses, the toppling of the Kingdom, the collapse of the divine Kingdom, and genocide, the Xuanmeng would not pay attention to it. The existence of the Xuanyuan alliance had only one purpose, that is, to resist the alien race. However, no matter the major deities, holy places, ancient families and ancestral clans, they did not dare to violate the rules of Xuanmeng. Because if you violate the rules of the Xuanmeng, even if you are a member of the ancient families and the great gods, under the powerful power of the Xuan alliance, they will disappear in an instant and become nothing. This military merit exchange department is a military merit exchange place set up by Xuanmeng in Xuanyuan mainland. As long as you have foreign military achievements, you can exchange anything in the military merit exchange department. Chen Yu has often dealt with the Department of military merit exchange in his previous life, and he is very clear about this. This time he came here to exchange his 100000 military skills into real objects, which were not martial arts, Yuan Jing money, etc., but fiefs. His 100000 military exploits can be exchanged for prosperous fiefdoms of at least tens of thousands of miles. If it is a desolate place, the exchange area will be even greater. Soon, Chen Yu finds the person in charge of the exchange of military achievements. This person in charge, only one arm, the other arm was cut off, only an empty sleeve. But his body still exudes the military breath of iron and blood. It is obvious that this person in charge is also a soldier retired from the alien battlefield. "This little brother, do you want to exchange for military merit?" This person in charge is obviously informed and is very polite to Chen Lei.Duanshan City, a relatively remote place, where military achievements change, few people come to exchange for military merit in a year. The person in charge hears the report from his subordinates that a young man came to exchange for military merit with a gold level military merit card. He is very curious and takes the initiative to take the job and personally receives Chen Yu. "Not bad!" Looking at the person in charge, Chen Yu looks very solemn and shows his respect for the person in charge. As a matter of fact, any veteran who can come back alive from the alien battlefield deserves to be respected, because they built a great wall of steel with their own flesh and blood to guard the safety of the whole Terran. This person in charge is obviously aware of Chen Yu''s respect. He feels that Chen Yu knows them and knows them. The person in charge immediately becomes more enthusiastic about Chen Lei. He asks Chen Leiluo to sit down and orders someone to offer him fragrant tea. Then he sits down opposite Chen Yu and says enthusiastically, "little brother, I don''t know how much military merit you have. What do you want to exchange for?" Chen Yu directly said, "I have 100000 military achievements in my hand, and I want to exchange a piece of fiefdom." "What, 100000 military exploits." Hearing this astronomical number, the person in charge became extremely admired, because he knew what 100000 military achievements meant. "OK, exchange fiefdoms? No problem. I don''t know which piece you want to exchange, 100000 military exploits. If you exchange it for an ownerless land, you can exchange it for a fiefdom of 100000 Li. Even if you have a master, you can exchange it for about 10000 Li." The person in charge said, came to a huge wall, opened the curtain, exposed a huge map in detail. "Which fief do you want?" The person in charge points to the map and asks Chen Lei. "I want this piece of fiefdom." Chen Lei goes to the map and draws a big circle around Qingyang Town. "Well, it belongs to the state of Chu. However, it is sparsely populated and is not a prosperous place. With your military achievements, there is no problem at all. In this way, I will give you some more." The person in charge is very fond of Chen Yu. With a big wave of his hand, he draws a big circle on the map. The area of the circle is more than twice as large as Chen Yu''s drawing. He said, "do you think this area is a fiefdom you want to exchange with?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Chen Lei looked at it, and he was very satisfied. The area that the person in charge drew was twice as big as he thought. What else was he dissatisfied with? "I''m very satisfied. Is that really OK, it won''t have any impact on you." Chen Lei said he was afraid that the delimitation of such a large area as his seal would have any bad influence on the person in charge. The person in charge laughed and said, "you can rest assured that I just give you the maximum amount within my authority. There will be no problem. Little brother, I feel lucky when I see you. This is a kind of elder brother. Give you a little meeting ceremony, and it is also a reward for you so much military work." Chen Lei said: "thank you so much, I will not be polite." "You just have to take care of it. Are you going to go through the procedures now or come back in a while?" "Of course, we will go through the procedures now, the faster the better," Chen Lei said "No problem. You can wait a moment, and it will be fine." After that, Chen Lei was left alone, and he turned and left. After a moment, the person in charge came out again, and had already had a big print in his hand. This big print is the terrain of this sealed area that Chen Lei exchanged. There is also a large Chen character engraved on it. The person in charge handed over the big seal to Chen Lei and said, "Chen Lei, this is your Lord''s seal. Since then, this area will become your private territory. I have filed this information in Xuanmeng and informed the great Chu dynasty that you are the master of this seal from today on." "Thank you!" Chen Lei received the big print and said sincerely. The person in charge put his hand at his hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite. My name is Yuefeng. I will have anything to do in the future, even if I come to see me." "Brother Yue, that''s what I said. I must have to trouble brother Yue in the future," Chen Lei said Yuefeng laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to you coming. It''s boring here." Chen Lei laughed and said, "brother Yue, I will leave first." Yue Feng also saw Chen Lei had something to do, and did not stay, saying, "there will be a future." "There will be a future." Chen Lei arched his hand, then went out of the military exchange department, and came to the outside of the city, boarded the flying cloud boat, and drove to Qingyang Town. Back to Qingyang Town, Chen Lei came to see Chen Tangxuan, the head of his family. "What, you say this area has become my own private territory?" Chen Tangxuan saw Chen Lei, was brought back by Chen Lei news to shock. Chen Lei just said to go out before, Chen Tangxuan did not expect, Chen Lei only went out one, after returning to do such a big thing. According to the news brought back by Chen Lei, the center is Qingyang Town, and all areas around five cities and 13 counties are all owned by Chen family and private. In this private territory, even Chu kingdom can not control them. All the power in this private territory, including the people, minerals, land, personnel, finance and tax, is enjoyed by Chen family. Moreover, it is not necessary to pay any taxes to the Chu Dynasty, and is not subject to any control of the Chu Dynasty, and it can be called the state of the state. and what''s more, the whole town of Qingyang and even the surrounding five cities and thirteen counties are all the ones that Chen family has the final say. What kind of guarding and guarding can be chasing out, Chen Chai sends people to serve as new County guards and guards. But now the town guard Ning Shanya, can not be with what counter insurgency, conspiracy crime, to buckle on Chen Fu head, instead Ning Shanya now continues to stay here, but the teacher is unknown, Chen family can let him go away at any time. But Chen feels like he is dreaming. Chen Lei goes out for a circle and returns to give a big hand. He says that all the areas of the five cities and 13 counties are all Chen''s, is there anything so good? Although Chen Tangxuan is the head of the family, the vision before him is too narrow. Where do you know that there is such a place as the military exchange department? "You can be assured, Lord Chen," Chen Lei said. "It is absolutely true. You can''t wait for two days. Officials of the five cities and 13 counties will surely be transferred and their positions will be vacant. Moreover, they will not dare to move public property to separate their positions. These will be my Chen''s family." After Chen Lei Gong was converted into a land seal, his heart was determined. In this way, Chen family had a base that belonged to him, and laid the foundation for becoming a large clan, family and even holy land in the future. Chen Tangxuan finally confirmed this matter, and then it was easy to do it. Ningshanya would never let him stay in Qingyang Town. As for Zhao and sun, Chen Tangxuan would not let them stand in Qingyang Town, and they would drive both ethnic groups out of Qingyang Town and let them live and kill themselves. "What, Qingyang Town and surrounding five cities and 13 counties, are all classified as private seal of Chen Fu. How can this be possible?" One day later, ningshanya got such a news, the whole people like clay sculpture wood carving. The day before yesterday, houdevon, his old subordinate, who had been with him for more than 20 years, died in front of Chen''s courtyard. At the same time, he also killed a thousand elite soldiers, which made Ning Shanya hate Chen Fu.Now, he has already asked the family to send experts to support him, and he must destroy the Chen family. But what he didn''t expect was that the master sent by the family had not yet arrived. Instead, the five cities and thirteen counties around Qingyang Town all belonged to the Chen family, and the news that they had become the Chen family''s fiefdom came first. When Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang heard the news, they were like thunder. What''s the situation? How can it be that in a flash, the surrounding five cities and thirteen counties, with an area of at least tens of thousands of kilometers, all belong to the Chen family? With their intelligence and insight, they can''t understand why? However, this news is obviously not good news for Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang. "Lord Ning, what should we do?" By this time, Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang, two masters of the family, were completely numb and had no idea. They put all their hopes on ningshanya. Ning Shanya''s eyes were red with blood, and he said with a grim smile: "this feud can''t be ignored. How can this territory become the Chen''s? In this way, we can do whatever we like and have no scruples." Ningshanya has more knowledge than Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang. There is only one reason why this area became the Chen family''s fiefdom. It must be because of the exchange of military achievements of different nationalities in the battlefield. His family also has several fiefdoms of his own, which are also exchanged for the military achievements of other nationalities in the battlefield. The advantage of exchanging fiefdoms for fiefdoms is that the fiefdoms are entirely their own. However, there is also a bad side, that is, you should protect this fief with your own strength. After the fiefdom belongs to you, no matter what happens, the kingdom of Chu will never interfere with anything, that is to say, you should have enough strength to ensure the safety of your fiefdom. Otherwise, be robbed by others, or destroyed, no one will be able to stand out for you, can only rely on themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "How about having a fief? Can the Chen family keep it with its present strength?" Ning Shanya sneered and thought out a series of poisonous schemes in his heart. As long as the news spreads quickly, the families in the surrounding cities will take the fiefdom of Chen''s residence as a huge piece of fat. At that time, the fiefdom of Chen''s residence will not only be a blessing, but also a disaster. "Guard, not good..." Just when Ning Shanya was thinking about how to stir up several big families around to share a cup of wine here, suddenly a soldier ran in flustered. "Why are you so frightened?" Ning Shanya frowned and asked unhappily. "Chen Fu, Chen Fu..." The soldier stammered, but because he was too flustered, he could not even say a complete word. "What''s wrong with Chen Fu?" Ning Shanya is a angry drink again, ask aloud. "The Chen family sent troops to surround our garrison house." Finally, the soldier fully expressed his meaning. "What, he dares..." Ning Shanya was furious after hearing this. He didn''t ask Chen Fu for trouble. Chen Fu dared to surround him and guard the mansion. It was lawless. "Let me have a look..." Ning Shanya gave a cold drink. Then, he took Zhao and sun together and went up to the gate tower of zhenshoufu. Looking down from the gate tower, he saw Chen Tangxuan surrounded the zhenshoufu with a large group of soldiers. "Chen Tangxuan, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel?" Ning Shanya is in the gate tower, his face is full of anger, and he shouts to Ning Shanya. "Ningshanya, Qingyang Town and the surrounding five cities and thirteen counties are now all owned by my Chen family. I am here to inform you that you should immediately hand over the control of the garrison government, and then get out of Qingyang Town." Chen Tangxuan was not polite to Ning Shanya, who wanted to control Qingyang Town and destroy the Chen family. "Let''s get out of Qingyang Town, are you healthy?" Ning Shanya sneers. Although it has become the territory of the Chen family, the backer behind his ningshanya can not be provoked by a small Chen family. He is accustomed to flattery. Now Chen Tangxuan''s words make Ning Shanya extremely angry. Chen Tangxuan sneered: "ningshanya, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. How do you plan to deal with our Chen family? I Chen Tangxuan all see in my eyes. For an enemy who wants to kill our Chen family, what kind of treatment do you want? Now, I order you to get out of Qingyang Town immediately, and never step into half a step, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Ning Shanya saw the numerous Chen''s disciples below, one by one, with swords drawn out of their scabbards and arrows being wound up. Their brows wrinkled. It seems that Chen Tangxuan is determined not to give him a way to live. "Well, I promise you, I''ll go back!" "You should leave all weapons, armor and supplies, and do not take a needle or thread from Qingyang Town!" Chen Tangxuan again put forward the conditions. "Chen Tangxuan, don''t push people too hard!" Ning Shanya was angry at hearing such rude conditions. Chen Tangxuan said: "if you don''t agree, you will die. I''ll give you a column of incense to consider." After saying that, Chen Tangxuan ordered people to light a incense. Then, he ignored Huining mountain and just waited quietly. Seeing Chen Tangxuan''s attitude, Ning Shanya knows that Chen Tangxuan and others are determined and will not make any concessions. "What to do?" In the town hall, Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang asked Ning Shanya that Chen Tangxuan was so strong that he did not leave them any time to operate. "Master Sun and master Zhao, we have to give in to the big thief Chen now. However, this matter will not end like this. I will make a comeback in a short time. You two should stay in Qingyang Town and work as internal agents." After thinking for a moment, Ning Shanya said to Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang. "Lord Ning, you can''t ignore us. Now that we have completely offended the Chen family, we have to die in Qingyang Town." Hearing Ning Shanya''s plan, Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang immediately became anxious. If they are left in Qingyang Town without the protection of the same force, they will definitely be killed by the Chen family. Ning Shanya said, "do you really want to follow me?" Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang nodded without hesitation. Now, ningshanya is the only straw that can save their lives. We should seize it anyway. Ning Shanya thought for a while and said, "I can take some of your clansmen away with me, but it can''t be too many. You can choose some core disciples. The rest of the clansmen can only be left to their own survival. Can you do that?" Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang look ugly. They can become the head of the family. Their status is inseparable from the support of their clansmen. If there are no clansmen, what is the difference between them and the bereaved dog? "Why, won''t you?"Ning Shanya saw Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang''s hesitation and asked a lot. Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang recognized the strong dissatisfaction in Ning Shanya''s tone. Obviously, if they insist on it, they will lose the chance. Thinking of this, Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei made up their minds and said, "Lord Ning, we agree." Ning Shanya said: "that''s good. You can take the elite core disciples of your two clans and leave with me." Zhao Lieyang and Sun Fei nodded. Their own family members and lineages must take them. In addition, they are elite people who have been trained for many years. The quota is limited. Zhao and sun can only take 500 people away at most. At this time, ningshanya also came to the gate tower again and said to Chen Tangxuan, "Mr. Chen, I agree with your conditions. However, I will take the family owners of sun and Zhao and some of them to leave. If you agree, I will leave now. If you don''t agree, I will leave. If you don''t agree, it''s a big deal to kill the fish." After hearing this, Chen Tangxuan nodded his head and said, "OK, I agree!" Although most of the disciples of the sun and Zhao families were killed, there were still some elite disciples who had strong fighting power. If they really fought to kill them, it would not be a good thing for the Chen family now. Since Ning Shanya is willing to take these people away, he will not stop them. Next, Chen Tangxuan arranged for his family''s disciples to drive zhenshoufu and Zhao and sun''s disciples out of Qingyang Town. He kept driving out of the Chen family''s present fiefdom boundary, and then returned. In the process, Chen collected all the resources of the garrison and the disciples of Zhao and sun, and did not let them take away a storage ring or a weapon. As for the other clansmen and disciples of the Zhao and sun families, they were temporarily detained by the disciples of the Chen family and demoted to serve as servants. Only by accumulating a certain degree of contribution can they regain their freedom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 In the hall of Chen''s mansion, Chen Tangxuan is talking with Chen Lei about the expulsion of Zhao, sun and the garrison. It is Chen Lei''s idea to drive Zhao, sun and ningshanya out of the territory under the jurisdiction of Chen Fu. Now that Chen Yu has exchanged his foreign military achievements for this piece of territory, he naturally knows what problems he will face when he exchanges the territory into his hands. The first problem is security. If a territory is acquired, then the safety of the territory is in the charge of the Lord of the territory, and other people are no longer responsible for the security of the territory. Therefore, whether it''s bandits, monsters or other envious forces, the Lord should be responsible for solving all problems. If it is swallowed up, it can only blame your own strength, no one will come forward to seek justice for you. Only when the security of the territory is guaranteed can we talk about the development of the territory. Chen Yu is very clear about this. Although he has exchanged the fiefdom, there are still many hidden dangers in the fiefdom. The first thing of course is to clear away the internal troubles, so as to be able to resist foreign thieves. Therefore, they expelled Ning Shanya and others as soon as possible. Although it is said that with the current strength of Chen Fu, Ning Shanya and others can be completely wiped out. However, on the one hand, Chen Yu is not willing to do too much killing; on the other hand, the strength of Laining Shanya and others is not weak. If they are forcibly wiped out, it will be a huge burden on the Chen family. It is the best choice to expel them and then strive for a period of buffer time for the development of Chen Fu. Chen Lei believes that as long as there is a short period of development, the strength of the Chenfu can be improved again. At that time, Ning Shanya and others will no longer be a threat to Chen Fu. "Chen Lei, Ning Shanya and others have been expelled. What should we do now?" Chen Tangxuan asks Chen Lei how to go next. Chen Lei unfolds a map, points to the map and says, "master, this territory of Chen''s residence is centered on the Duanshan mountain range and extends to both sides. Duanshan City, Qingfeng City, Qinghe City, frost city and Fantao city are all in a straight line. Today, these five cities are all Chen''s territory. However, Duanshan City, Qingfeng City, Qinghe city and Hanshuang city are all in the hinterland of Chen''s territory. Only Fantao City, located on the left bank of Qingyang River, is most vulnerable to attack. There is also the right bank of Qingyang river. Here is a huge Canyon, which is easy to pass through. We only need to build a new city in this valley. The violent city and the new city form horns with each other, and we can firmly guard the safety of our Chen''s territory. " Chen Tangxuan''s eyes flit on the map. After a moment''s thinking, he can see that what Chen Yu said is extremely correct. In other words, the whole Duanshan mountain range has become the backyard of Chen''s territory. As long as they close the city and the new gate, no one can enter the mountains again. Of course, this can only prevent ordinary people and martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments. If the strong one in Gangsha state can enter the Duanshan mountains by other means, however, in that case, the danger of passing through will be doubled. "You mean to build a new town here?" Chen Tangxuan points to a location on the map, which is the key place that Chen Lei proposed. "Yes, as long as we build a new city and rely on the city of kuangtao and this new city, we can keep our Chen''s territory intact." Chen Tangxuan nodded: "OK, do as you say." "It should not be too late to ask the owner of the house to order the construction of the city immediately." Chen Lei says to Chen Tangxuan. Chen Tangxuan nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. This new city is called Leiyun city." The reason why it is named Leiyun city is that this city is proposed by Chen Lei. The second reason is that it is not known whether it is the climate or what. It is often covered with thunder and lightning, which is a very dangerous area. "No problem!" Chen Yu has no opinion about the name of the new city. After determining how to operate next, Chen Tangxuan immediately arranged for the clansmen to recruit craftsmen and servants to prepare for the new construction of Leiyun city. In order to ensure safety, Chen Tangxuan also arranged all Chen''s disciples in the city of Fantao and Leiyun. As long as the city of Fantao and Leiyun were kept, those who wanted to attack the fiefdom of Chen''s residence would not be allowed to advance. Only by opening these two doors can we break into the territory of Chen Fu. Chen Yu also decides to set up a huge defensive array in the territory of Chenfu in the past six months. Now he has a lot of array materials in his hand. This time, he will arrange a defensive array at least at the level of heaven and earth to protect the territory of Chen Fu. ¡­¡­ "Your honor, it has been proved that the Chenfu is vigorously building a new city called Lei Yun. If the new city is completed, then Lei Yun and Kuang Tao will become the biggest obstacle to attack Chen Fu''s territory."In a small barren mountain, beside a gentle River, the camp of ningshanya and others is temporarily stationed here. At this time, a scout is reporting the latest information of Chen''s residence to ningshanya. "If they really want to build this new city, the whole territory of the Chen family will be solid. If they want to fight down again, it will cost a lot." Ning Shanya looked at the map and saw at a glance that it would be extremely difficult for the Chen family to build this new city and attack the Chen family again. "Hateful, according to the news from the family, it will be half a month before the reinforcements can arrive. Half a month is enough for the Chen family to build the prototype of the new city. No way, we must find a way to destroy the Chen family''s plan." Ningshanya was expelled from the country by Chen Tangxuan and others, but he still didn''t give up. The family had been summoned to ask for reinforcements. However, the family reinforcements are too far away from here. They want to arrive at least half a month. "Thump!" Just as ningshanya was pondering over the countermeasures, suddenly there were bursts of ground shaking. A scout quickly came to Ning Shanya and said, "report to your excellency, there are a large number of people marching on the left mountain road, and they will contact us soon." Ning Shanya said, "Oh, who is it?" The soldier said, "it''s the blood wolf bandit group." Ning Shanya listened, eyes a bright, said: "we go to have a look." With that, Ning Shanya quickly climbed to the top of a small mountain, looked down, and found a large number of blood wolf bandits marching. "What are the blood wolf bandits doing here?" Ning Shanya looked down from a high place, and found that there were more than 4000 people in these men and horses. "Well, there is an old friend!" Ning Shanya saw the chief General of the blood wolf bandit group, his eyes brightened, and he immediately cried out: "but jingxijun, elder brother Jing, face to face?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 When jingcijun heard someone call his name from above, he looked up and found a man standing. His face immediately showed a smile. He said, "it''s ningshanya, brother Ning. I don''t know how you are here?" Jingxijun saw that it was ningshanya. He waved his hand and stopped the army. Then, he said hello to ningshanya. Ningshanya a few flying vertical, then from the peak of the mountain jump down, fell in front of jingcijun. Ning Shanya and Jing cijun are old friends. However, one of them is a bandit and the other is an official. It is very difficult to meet each other in ordinary times. They never expect to meet in this wild mountain. "Brother Jing, it''s a long story. It''s hard to say a word!" When he came to Jing cijun, Ning Shanya didn''t take Jing cijun as an outsider. He sighed and put out his experiences in the past few days. "Oh, it turns out that brother Ning was actually planted in the hands of the Chen family, which is really unexpected. If I hadn''t met brother Ning, I really didn''t know that the Chen family would be so powerful." Jingzhijun said. Ning Shanya heard Jing stab Jun''s words and said, "listen to brother Jing, are you going to deal with the Chen family?" "Since brother Ning asked about it, I can''t hide it. It''s just like this. However, we won''t go under the name of the blood wolf bandit group. Instead, we will change our identity to encircle Chen''s house and kill him without leaving a dog or a chicken." "Oh, why?" Ning Shanya knows jingcijun''s strength. He is a strong man who has reached the eighth level of Gang Sha state. He is one of the seven leading wolves in the blood wolf bandit group. He has profound accomplishments. If he wants to attack the Chen family, he can do it by raising his hand. Why cover up? Jing stabbed the king and said, "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, doesn''t know any luck. He actually worships xuanlei peak. The thunder maniac of xuanlei peak solemnly warns us wolf king that we are not allowed to move Chen''s family for one year. We don''t dare to provoke that thunder maniac. However, it doesn''t mean that other forces can''t move the Chen family. This time we come here, we want to change our body In addition, after making this big crime, they will break away from the blood wolf bandits group and remain anonymous forever. " Although the thunder madman warned the wolf king not to move the Chen family for a year, the wolf king was a conceited man. Although he temporarily agreed with Lei Meng, he was not willing to be bound by Lei Meng. Moreover, this time, the wolf king got the help of a mysterious force, which was enough to help him block the Revenge of Lei Meng. Therefore, the wolf king could not wait for jingcijun to wash Chen''s family. However, although there is a card can block the Revenge of Lei Meng, but the wolf king is really afraid of Lei Meng. Therefore, some face projects still need to be done. Therefore, the wolf king ordered Jing cijun to disguise as other forces and wash the Chen family village with blood. After that, he would not be named. Even if Lei Meng came to visit, they would have a reason to say. Ning Shanya listened, his eyes flickered slightly, and asked, "don''t you know what force brother Jing has found to cover it?" Jingxijun shook his head and said, "not yet. However, there are so many bandits in this area, and various forces are intertwined and complicated. It is not easy to raise a flag at will." Ning Shanya said: "brother Jing, it''s better to be like this. What''s the flag of our Ningfu? I originally wanted to control Qingyang Town in my hands. Unexpectedly, it failed at the critical moment." Ning Shanya shakes his head and puts forward his plans in Qingyang Town for more than half a year. If he can make use of Jing cijun''s strength, he will not have to wait for family reinforcements to arrive, so he can get revenge and even return to Qingyang Town. As for Chen Lei''s father, Lei Meng, he would rather not be afraid of his family. "It turns out that it would be better if we could use the flag of Ning family." Jingcijun heard the request of ningshanya, and he was really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow. Although it is not a problem to call a flag at will, it can not help but explore. But if it is under the banner of Ning family, even if Lei Meng pursues the investigation, there is absolutely no question. "OK, just do as you say, brother Ning." The two sides agreed as soon as possible and determined the intention of cooperation. "Brother Ning, I don''t know if you know this man or not!" Seeing that he and ningshanya have reached a cooperation intention, Jing cijun takes out a picture and inquires about ningshanya. "Isn''t this Chen Lei of the Chen family?" Ning Shanya recognized the person on the portrait at a glance and said. "What, this son is Chen Yu!" After hearing this, jingxijun asked in a deep voice. Ning Shanya nodded and said, "yes, this son is really Chen Yu. I can guarantee my head. By the way, there are Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang in Qingyang Town beside me. They almost watched Chen Yu grow up, and they can''t admit their mistakes. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them to come and identify them together." "Well, let''s go together!" Jing Zhijun nodded, in the heart has already believed 89 points, but, still want to make final confirmation again. The young man in the picture is the man who killed his 1000 elite men. Jing Xijun sent people to inquire around these two days, but he didn''t get any news. He didn''t expect to get the answer here in ningshanya.Soon, the two arrived at the camp where they were stationed in ningshanya before, and met sunfei and zhaoliyang. "Sun family leader and Zhao family leader, this is one of the wolves of jingjingjingjun and blood wolf bandit group. You know each other..." Ning Shanya sees sunfei and zhaoliyang, and introduces the identity of jingjingjingjunjun to sunfei and zhaoliyang. "What, this man is one of the seven big Wolves of blood wolf bandit group!" Hearing the introduction of ningshanya, Sun Fei and zhaoliyang were shocked. Half a year ago, they also jointly wiped out a gang of blood wolf bandits with Chen family. Now, they actually stood in front of a wolf in front of a blood wolf bandit group. It is really difficult to predict and make people. "Sun family leader and Zhao family leader, I know you have had enemies with my blood wolf bandit group, but that is because Chen family, this is the past thing. We have turned over this article, it is that the revenge is a hook. The road behind is still long. We must unite and cooperate sincerely." Jingjingjingjun is worthy of being one of the wolves. The city is very deep. Only two words will resolve the past resentment of the whole people. Sun Fei and zhaolieyang were shocked by their two masters, who thought they would be questioned by Xingshi. They didn''t expect to expose this article so easily. The two laughed at the moment and said, "yes, the root of this matter is still at Chen''s house. We are only blind. Since then, we have a good deal of friendship and resentment with each other." Jingjingjingjun saw that he had dispelled the doubts of sunfei and zhaoliyang, and then he took out the portrait and said, "there is still one thing to trouble two masters, and the two of them have recognized it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang look at the portrait, and they can see that it is a vivid portrait. Who else can it be? "Lord Jing, this man is turned into ashes, and we all know him. He is Chen Yu!" Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang gritted their teeth and said that they hated Chen Yu more than Chen Tangxuan. Therefore, they recognized the portrait as soon as they saw it. "If it''s Chen Yu, would you like to come with me to Qingyang Town and wash Chen family village in blood?" After confirming Chen Yu''s identity, Jing cijun is so murderous that he can''t wait for a moment. He wants to kill Qingyang Town now. "Good..." Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang agreed to come down. They were expelled from Qingyang Town by Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan, and became bereaved dogs. This is a lifelong shame for Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang. If you want to wash them, you must use the blood of the Chen family. As for ningshanya, naturally, there is a reason why he has to go. The reason why he was transferred to Qingyang Town is because of the meaning of a big man in his family. Now the task has not been completed, how can he have the face to go back to hand over the work? If he does, he will be stripped of the next layer of skin. "Well, since we all agree, we''ll start right away and kill Qingyang Town..." Jing Zhijun made a decision and issued an order immediately. All members of the blood wolf bandits, one by one, will put the masks, blood colored cloaks, even blood light piercing cloud crossbows and bloody swords, which represent the blood wolf bandit''s logo, into a storage ring. They will not use them for the time being. Instead, they will take out the already prepared replacement equipment and change their clothes. Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan, however, don''t know that another big war is going to come to Qingyang Town. Now, they are still making arrangements to build a new city, Leiyun city. "My Lord, our defense force here is still too weak." When Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan inspect the location of Leiyun City, Chen Yu is rather worried. Now the Chen family has exchanged a large number of fiefs, but the strength of the Chen family is simply unable to keep such a piece of fat. We should know that the Chen family in the past, even in Qingyang Town, could not be a dominant family. What''s more, now it is five cities and thirteen counties, all of which belong to the Chen family. Apart from other things, the local forces and people of the five cities and thirteen counties alone are enough for the Chen family to have a headache. However, the Chen family has not yet touched the interests of these people, and there will not be any riots for the time being. But as time goes on, it is hard to say. In addition, Chen Jiaman has only less than 5000 elite disciples. These elite disciples are able to coordinate in guarding one city. If they guard two cities, it will be too difficult for him to do so. "What can I do?" Chen Tang Xuan also sighed. The expansion of the family is a gradual process. However, this time, the Chen family has become a fat man by stuttering. It is natural that they can not digest well. Now, Chen Tangxuan is deeply aware of the shortage of various resources on hand. He is short of people, money and things. He feels that he is short of everything. He has to do a lot of things every day. In a few days, he has lost three circles of fatigue. "At present, there is no good way. However, the first thing we need to do is to ensure stability and security. In this way, I will go out once, and then go to the empty city to see if there is any good way." Chen Lei says to Chen Tangxuan. Chen Tangxuan nodded and said, "yes, you go. I''m watching here. It should be OK." Chen Yu nods. Then, he drives a green glaze flying cloud boat to Duan empty city. Today''s duankong city has been privately owned by the Chen family, but because Chen Leigang has just finished the exchange, he has not yet handed over to the city owner of the city. However, Chen Yu is not worried because no one dares to covet the resources guaranteed by the military merit exchange department during the handover. This time Chen Yu comes to duankong City, and then to the military merit exchange department. He finds Yue Feng, the person in charge of the Department. "Brother Yue, I''ve come to trouble you again." After seeing Yue Feng, Chen Lei is enthusiastic and cold. "Brother Chen, don''t be polite. If you have anything you can do, I will do my best." As soon as Yue Feng and Chen Lei get along with each other, they know what it means to be able to produce 100000 foreign military achievements, so they are very enthusiastic about Chen Lei. Chen Yu comes straight to the point and says, "brother Yue, I exchanged a large piece of fiefdom with 100000 military achievements. However, the Chen family is too weak to keep this fief. I want to ask brother Yue if you can contact some people for me. I will hire these people for a period of time to protect the security of Chen''s territory." This time, Chen Yu is here to ask Yue Feng for help. It is not realistic to have enough powerful forces in a short period of time. However, it is still feasible to employ some people to help Chen''s government maintain the security of the territory temporarily. Therefore, Chen Yu comes directly to Yue Feng, and only Yue Feng can find the people he wants to hire."What, you''re going to hire soldiers who have retired from the alien battlefield to help you keep your territory safe?" When Yue Feng hears Chen Lei''s idea, he can''t help but be stunned. He never guesses that Chen Lei will attack these retired veterans. "Yes, brother Yue is the only one who can help. Please don''t refuse." Yue Feng thought for a moment and said, "this is not a bad thing. However, the expenses of these people are not low. Moreover, they do not accept secular gold and silver remuneration, but need to pay with meta crystal." Chen Yu claps his chest and says, "don''t worry. The price is not a problem. However, the person you''re looking for must be an expert." Yue Feng said: "Chen Lei, I''m not hiding from you. It may be difficult to find a master. But I can guarantee that they are not afraid of death and dare to go all out. You know, I don''t have much authority in my hands. Only soldiers retired from the first level war zone can be contacted." Chen Yu nods. He also knows that it is impossible to get in touch with the retired soldiers in the secondary theater. However, there are enough retired soldiers from the first level theater. Each of these retired soldiers in the first level theater has the strength of about one or two layers of Ningyuan territory, which is enough to ensure the safety of the present Chen Fu fiefdom. "OK, you wait here. I''ll get in touch with you and see if I can find the right person." Yue Feng finished and arranged for his men to release the news. Soon, someone came to the military merit exchange department. "Who hired us..." A tall figure stepped into the door of the military merit exchange department and cried out. His voice made the whole military achievement exchange Si Duzhen''s hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Mr. Yue, I''ll tell you first. Our price is not low. For one person a month, we need at least 100 pieces of low-grade meta crystal. If we don''t have it, we won''t take the job." The man who came in was a very powerful man. He was tall, his voice was loud and his face was black. His bare arm muscles were bulging like iron and steel. He walked like a tiger and a tiger. His body was covered with all kinds of terrible scars. I don''t know how many injuries he suffered. "Yang Hu, you still have such a bad temper. Don''t worry. The price of the business I introduced to you can''t be lower..." Yue Feng came to the man and laughed. "Here, I''ll introduce you to this employer. You need to talk about it in detail." Yue Feng takes Yang Hu and walks towards Chen Lei. "You..." When Yang Hu sees Chen Yu, he suddenly feels a little suspicious. After looking at it carefully for a moment, he suddenly comes to Chen Yu''s face. He pushes the golden mountain and pours down the jade column. He kneels heavily in front of Chen Yu, and thumps his head. Yang Hu kowtowed and said in a loud voice: "benefactor, I finally see you again." Yue Feng was watching this scene, but he could not turn his mind. He knew Yang Hu. He was a man of iron. He knelt down to his parents. In addition, he had never seen him so respectful to anyone. Chen Yu looks at Yang Hu with a smile on his face. He lifts Yang Hu up and says, "it''s you. How are you? Have you retired?" This Yang Hu is no one else. It is Chen Lei who rescued a soldier from an alien of the Yihu clan when he was tested in a foreign battlefield. At that time, he saved six people, including five adults and a child. However, after rescuing the people, Chen Yu delivers them to the army, and he never asks them in detail. Then, he stays in the alien battlefield for three days and leaves directly. It''s a pity that Chen Enlei didn''t know about the situation until Chen xuanlei had been in the camp for a few months, but only one of them had been there for a few days. This disappoints Yang Hu and others. The disciples of xuantianzong are far away from each other. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Generally speaking, they can''t have contact with each other in their lifetime. In this way, Yang Hu and others did not continue to inquire about Chen Yu. Instead, they used their accumulated military achievements for many years in exchange for the qualification to retire. They took their elder brother''s child Yang Mie enemy and retired from the alien battlefield. They wanted to rely on their own efforts to bring up the eldest brother''s children. After retiring, Yang Hu and others formed a mercenary regiment to accept some large-scale tasks in exchange for cultivation resources. I didn''t expect that this time, I accepted the task released by Yue Feng, but I met Chen Lei, a benefactor whom I had never met for a long time. Although Chen Yu''s hairstyle has changed from black to purple, his appearance and temperament have not changed at all. Yang Hu and others have remembered Chen Yu''s face day and night. They always want to answer Chen Yu''s help every day, so they recognize him at once. After both sides had said all these sources, Yue Feng suddenly realized that there was such a friendship between them. "That''s the best. In this case, Chen Lei and Yang Hu, how to take over the task this time, you can discuss it yourself, I don''t care." When Yue Feng sees that Yang Hu and Chen Yu know each other, it''s better for him to tell him, and then he doesn''t pay attention to the specific discussion between the two sides. "Benefactor, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Who''s troubling you? Tell me Yang Hu that I''ll take revenge for you." Yang Hu looks at Chen Yu and says in a loud voice that he dares to bully his benefactor, that is to bully him. Yang Hu can''t finish this matter. "Yang Hu, don''t call me a benefactor. If you look up to me, call me brother Chen." Chen Yu says that he is a benefactor to Yang Hu. He is a little harsh. "Well, brother Chen, you''re a happy man. I''m Yang Hu is not coquettish. Since then, we''re good brothers. When brothers are in trouble, I should reach out to help. You say, how many people do you need? I''ll call for you immediately. This time is free." Yang hushuang says quickly that he is forthright in nature. Even if Chen Yu is his own life-saving benefactor, he won''t talk about one benefactor at a time. Some things don''t need to be said out, just keep them in mind. "I''m in real trouble this time." Chen Yu tells Yang Hu about his situation, and then says, "Yang Hu, try to find more people for me to help me defend my territory. As for the reward, I will not treat you badly." Although Yang Hu said that he would help for free, how could Chen Yu let everyone work for nothing. Yang Hu said: "this is easy to handle. Please wait a moment." With that, Yang Hufeng went out, and in a short time, he brought twenty people, each of whom was extremely fierce and exuded a strong breath.Yang Hu directly says to Chen Yu, "brother Chen, these 20 people have been friends with me for a long time. Now, there are 800 brothers working for each of them. These people can at least pull up more than 20000 people for you. Is that enough? If not, I''ll think of another way!" "Enough, enough!" Chen Yu doesn''t expect that Yang Hu can bring him more than 20 leaders when he turns around. Each of the more than 20 leaders has his own brothers, all of whom are veterans retired from the alien battlefield. Each of them can be called the elite of the hundred battles. "Well, in that case, Yang Hu, you organize these people to act immediately. After gathering, we will rush to the city of violent waves and the city of Leiyun. By the way, the location of Leiyun city is here. It''s just built. It''s not finished yet. You need to arrange defense here." Chen Yu directly assigned tasks to these people, and paid the leaders a year''s salary in advance. Chen Yu now has enough yuan crystals to employ these people for more than ten years. However, after a year, Chen Yu believes that Chen''s house will have its own defense forces without the help of these mercenaries. The leaders of these mercenary regiments are elite soldiers who have been retired from the foreign battlefield. Chen Yu only needs to send them the topographic map. How to deploy defense, how to set up guard and how to ambush them, they soon have a set of plans of their own. Soon, all the members of the mercenary regiment get together. Chen Yu uses a second-order Xuantian flying boat to transport all these people to the city of Fantao and Leiyun. Naturally, the Xuantian flying boat used by Chen Yu was also found in Hu Shengkui''s storage ring. Although the Xuantian flying boat is only two-stage, it is superior in its huge size and high carrying capacity. It can carry more than 20000 people at a time. Although the flying speed is slightly slower, it is very suitable for transporting troops. As a matter of fact, this second-order Xuantian flying boat did play the role of a troop transport boat at that time. Later, he retired and was kept as a memorial by Hu Shengkui. Otherwise, with his eyes, how could he have taken a fancy to such a big and stupid flying boat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 As soon as they came to the cities of Fantao and Leiyun, 20000 retired mercenaries from alien battlefields began to investigate the terrain, lay out defenses, set up guards, set traps and ambush. Although these mercenaries don''t have real experts, their highest accomplishments are only the Ninth level of Ningyuan state. Even the leaders and leaders of the mercenary regiment have not reached the level of Gangsha state. However, their overall strength is extremely strong, at least several times stronger than Chen''s well-trained elite. We should know that these people can survive on the alien battlefield and retire safely. The battles they have experienced are much more cruel and fierce than people think. These people are the elite among the elite. These people set the alert, even if it is the strong Gang Sha state, can not pass quietly. And the trap set up in ambush can also pose a certain threat to the strong Gang Sha environment. As for the defense, relying on the terrain, the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds are arranged like iron barrels, forming a three-dimensional defense of land, sea and air. Whether the enemy attacks from land, river or air, it can cause great damage to the enemy. At this point, the defense of the two cities, violent waves and thunder clouds, is a little bit like. Now, Leiyun city has not been built. It''s just to lay a good foundation. If you want to build a Xiong City, even if you have the help of the disciples of Zhenqi and ningyuanjing, it doesn''t take three or four months to see the effect. Chen Yu is not in a hurry. He carefully investigates the terrain between the two cities, Lei Yun and Kuang Tao, and plans to arrange an array according to the terrain of the two cities. This array is the first gateway to the territory where Chen''s residence is located, and it is also the most vulnerable one. Therefore, the layout of the array must be careful. Up to now, Chen Yu has just had a draft. In this area of leiyuncheng, the sky is filled with heavy thunderstorms all the year round, and the heavy rain is continuous, which is caused by the strange terrain conditions here. Although the terrain here is not like xuanlei peak, it is a natural mine gathering array. However, it has a rudiment of mine gathering array. As long as Chen Lei makes good use of it, he can arrange a heaven and earth level mine gathering array. Moreover, kuangtao city is close to Qingyang River, and the source of Qingyang river is from the Duanshan mountains. This section of river in Qingyang Town is called Qingyang river. As a matter of fact, this river is one of the three major rivers in Xuanyuan continent, which is known as the franlan river. This wild Lan River is rich in water resources and contains huge water system energy. In particular, the valley of kuangtao city has a great difference in terrain, forming extremely fierce waves and precipitous terrain. This place is the most suitable array for water system layout. What Chen Yu thinks in his mind is to combine the two arrays of water system and thunder system to form a large array of heaven and earth level to protect the whole Chen''s territory. Chen Yu named this heaven and earth level array as the thunder Xuanlong array. If such an array is really completed, I''m afraid even the strong at Wudi level will not be able to break this defense by force. What''s more, the thunder Xuanlong array arranged by Chen Yu echoes with the ice fire Xuantian array that Chen fan is now arranging, which takes the lava lake and the ice lake as the eyes, and cooperates with each other to enhance the array''s power. However, with Chen Yu''s array materials and his accomplishments, he has no way to arrange a nine level heaven and earth array. Now what he arranges, at best, can stop the strong at the level of Gang Sha state. However, with the continuous improvement of the array, in the future, it will certainly be able to block the strong at the levels of Huaxing, Nahai and Hun Zhong. Chen Yu has no doubt about this. After all, the two arrays he arranged are the foundation of the highest heaven and earth array. If they are perfected to a certain degree, they will be enough to become a mountain protection array of one sect, which is no weaker than those of the holy land, the divine Dynasty and the ten thousand year family. In fact, Chen Yu''s array is arranged according to the standard of the mountain protection array of a holy land. Therefore, Chen Yu spent a lot of energy on this big array, but it was worth it. Of course, there is no progress in Chen Yu''s formation. It''s a very difficult thing to arrange a large array of heaven and earth. It takes a long time. It can''t be all arranged successfully in 180 years. Now Chen Yu is just laying a foundation. When Chen Yu sets up an array in a place, suddenly, Yang Hu comes to find him and reports to him: "brother Chen, our sentry finds that there is a suspicious looking team 200 miles away, which is coming in this direction. There are about 4000 people in this team, among which there are more than 40 experts, and the others are around the fifth and sixth floors of Ningyuan It''s the best. It''s not good In other words, professional is professional. Yang Hu and other mercenaries of the mercenary regiment have already set the cordon 200 miles away from Leiyun city. If these disciples of the Chen family could not do this."Oh, yes, follow me to see it!" After hearing Yang Hu''s report, Chen Lei puts down his work for the time being. Then, he offers a green glaze flying cloud boat and carries Yang Hu to the area 200 miles away. Yang Hu, riding in a green glazed flying cloud boat, envies such a flying treasure. For a mercenary regiment, it is absolutely a supreme treasure. With such a flying treasure, whether it is to do a mission or pursue the enemy to protect life, it is an excellent weapon. It''s a pity that such flying treasures are generally controlled by the huge sects of xuantianzong. Some loose cultivators have no ability to refine such huge flying treasures. Each of these flying boats is extremely precious. Chen Lei sees the light in Yang Hu''s eyes and says, "Yang Hu, how about I send you a flying boat after this mission is completed?" Yang Hu was delighted and said, "really?" Chen Lei said: "that''s not true. Although it may not be as exquisite as my blue glazed flying cloud boat, it is definitely several times stronger than my one in terms of durability, transportation space and so on." "Thank you very much," Yang said Yang Hu naturally understands that Chen Yu is not joking with him. A flying boat is too useful for a mercenary regiment. Chen Yu''s green glazed flying cloud boat is actually only suitable for personal use. It is flexible, exquisite and easy to operate. However, it is not suitable to equip large-scale mercenary regiments. The only one that can carry 20000 or 30000 people at a time is the most suitable one for the mercenary regiment. In Hu Shengkui''s storage rings, there are as many as ten such boats. Sending one to Yang Hu has no problem at all. Moreover, Chen Yu believes that with the increase of his accomplishments, this kind of transport boat will be nothing in the future. After his strength was improved, he was able to refine more powerful troop carriers, and even he had refined powerful space warships. It was a kind of powerful and abnormal air war fortress, which could carry tens of millions of troops at a time and sail around in the void. However, the materials needed for this kind of space warship are far from what ordinary people can provide. At the level of Emperor Wu, he only refined one and became the treasure of the force in the nine level war zone where he was located. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Now, to give Yang Hu and others a second-class military transport boat is nothing to Chen Yu. Yang Hu, who has got this promise, is full of energy and fighting spirit. His eyes shine with cold light. No matter who the attackers are, we must give them a good taste this time. Chen Yu destroys the blue glaze flying cloud boat, and soon comes to the sky of this team. At this time, the green glaze flying cloud boat around the release of a group of green cloud, protect the green glaze flying cloud boat, even if the green glaze flying cloud boat flying over the top of these people, no one found anyone watching them. Chen Yu observes from the sky, and immediately sees Ning Shanya in the middle of the team, as well as Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang on both sides of the team. Even if the team is not mainly composed of these people, they can''t get rid of them. Among Ning Shanya, Sun Fei, Zhao Lieyang and others, there is an old man who exudes invisible evil spirit, and his whole body is hidden with blood light, which makes him powerful. "This man is so murderous. Moreover, this team, well-trained, well disciplined and well-trained, is definitely a rare elite soldier..." Chen Lei looks at these people and finds that when they are marching, the formation is not disordered, and the military discipline is strict. "How can these people feel familiar?" Watching these people march, Chen Yu always feels familiar with them, but now he can''t remember where he saw them. This feeling is very strange. However, Chen Yu is sure that he must have seen it somewhere. "Blood wolf bandit group..." Suddenly, Chen Yu has a flash of light in his mind, and a name appears. then as like as two peas of the army, he looked at the team again and found that the way the regiment was deployed was exactly the same as the blood Wolf Gang. Even the way of the guard and the two wings were all perfectness. an army as like as two peas and a leader, is never the same as the other. This team is carved in the same mold as the blood wolf bandits group. If Chen Lei doesn''t know what''s fishy about it, it''s really strange. "It''s the blood wolf bandit group, and it''s so hard to hide their tracks. What do you want to do? The answer is ready to come out." Chen Yu''s eyes are cold. The blood wolf bandit group is definitely aiming at Qingyang Town and Chen''s family. Chen Yu understands that it is absolutely impossible to reconcile between the Chen family and the blood wolf bandits group. Only when one of the two sides is completely destroyed will it stop. However, he did not expect that the blood wolf bandit group was so bold that after being warned by his master Lei Meng, he dared to fight against the Chen family at all costs. Fortunately, the strength of the Chen family at this time has greatly increased. It is not the same as the Chen family half a year ago. Even in the face of the 4000 blood wolf bandits, they still have the strength to fight. Let alone now, the Chen family employs 20000 retired veterans from the alien battlefield. These veterans have rich combat experience and strong strength. They may have some differences with the blood wolf bandit group in terms of master. However, at the real soldier level, it is absolutely dominant. "This time, since you are here, don''t try to go back." Chen Yu has a chance to kill. He decides to leave the blood wolf bandit group here. "Yang Hu, I want to keep all these people. What can I do?" In Chen Yu''s voice, he has a strong sense of killing. "It''s a small thing. It''s just that several masters of the other side are really difficult people. I''m afraid the casualties will not be too small." Yang Hu looked at the procession below, and a trace of absolute resolution flashed in his eyes. In Yang Hu''s opinion, the overall quality of the team below has nothing to recommend. Others may look at the military discipline, like a elite, but in the eyes of experts like Yang Hu, these people are like walking dead. Whether an army is powerful or not depends not only on its shape, but also on its God. In Yang Hu''s view, this army is just a group of lambs to be slaughtered, which has its shape but no spirit. The only thing that worried him was the several strong men who took the lead. These strong men, the most powerful one, actually reached the eighth level of Gangsha state. Such strong people are no longer hostile to them / of course, it is not impossible to pile them to death, but the casualties will be astronomical. "Yes, we are not the strong ones who have not killed this level. For the sake of our benefactor, even if I don''t want Yang Hu''s life, it''s worth it." In an instant, Yang Hu made up his mind. Since the Duke wanted to bury all this army here, he would satisfy his wish. "You don''t have to worry about those experts. I''ll take charge of them. You just need to get rid of these soldiers." Just as Yang Hu decides to fight for more casualties and take these people down, Chen Yu suddenly says. "What, brother Chen, are you sure you will entangle those enemies?" Yang Hu some not sure asked, Chen house strength is really not vulgar, but the other side of those masters, but also not what soft persimmon."No problem. You don''t have to worry about these masters." Chen Lei said. If we can deal with all the soldiers here, then we can do it better Yang Hu did not boast that the veterans who retired from the alien battlefield had the ability to fight ten enemies with one enemy in the face of the same rank opponents. "OK, but I want you to arrange 4000 people and make sure that all of them are wiped out. Can you do that without leaving one?" Chen Lei asks Yang Hu. "No problem." Yang Hu patted his chest to guarantee that if the same 4000 veterans who retired from the alien battlefield could not do the four thousand blood wolf bandits, he might as well find a stone to kill him. Chen Lei said: "in this case, it should not be too late. We should act immediately and work out a combat plan." Yang Hu nodded and said, "brother Chen, let''s go back now and gather people. I''m going to make this the main battlefield." Yang Hu''s finger refers to a place on the map. "The eagle worries about the stream!" Chen Lei looks at Yang Hu''s point, nods and agrees with Yang Hu''s choice. Yingchoujian is a very precipitous place. Under the ground is a gorge difficult to walk, and on both sides are steep cliffs. Even the eagle can''t fly out, so it is called yingchoujian. "We will lay an ambush like this!" On the way, Yang Hu put his ideas one by one. Although Yang Hu is confident that his soldiers are superior in terms of combat effectiveness, he will not be careless. He should formulate various operational plans, ambush traps and so on, but there are many of them, one of which is to give the blood wolf bandits a head-on attack. Soon, Chen Yu transports all the soldiers to yingchoujian in a transport boat. Then, the group of people skillfully set up an ambush. Almost in a short time, they make yingchoujian into a dragon''s den full of killing opportunities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 At this time, Jing cijun and his party were still marching towards Qingyang Town at normal speed. According to their marching speed, they could arrive in Qingyang Town and wash Chenjiazhuang with blood. "Brother Jing, the strength of the Chen family is not weak. You can never change your mind." Ningshanya had suffered the losses of the Chen family, so he repeatedly reminded Jing cijun on the road that he must pay more attention to the Chen family, otherwise, he might suffer losses. In the face of Ning Shanya''s three times five reminders, even if Jing Zhijun first listened to it, he is also a little bored. Ning Shanya said: "brother Ning, how can you become a mother-in-law now? A small Chen family village, I used to be able to bloodwash the Chen family village by any army under my command. Now I lead the team myself, and there are several experts with you. In any case, this Chenjiazhuang will not turn the tables." Ning Shanya thought for a while, and really couldn''t think of the Chen family''s ability to fight against this team. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s possible that I''ve been thinking too much." Then, Ning Shanya no longer said much, but with the army, forced to Qingyang Town. After nearly a hundred Li, Ning Shanya said again, "brother Jing, there is the eagle sorrow stream ahead. This place is extremely dangerous, and it is the place where the enemy is most likely to ambush. Please be more careful." Jing stabbed Jun with a smile and said, "brother Ning has been worried about it. What do you think this is?" Jing Zhijun points to the two black dots flying in the air and says with a smile. These two black dots, passing through the clouds, appear in front of Jing cijun in the blink of an eye, but they are two black harriers with incomparable beauty, but they have a wolf head, which is extremely terrifying. "It''s called the wolf hawk. It''s specially used by our blood wolf bandit group to deliver messages. It records the message from the scouts ahead. You can open it yourself." Jing cijun complacently said that ningshanya could think that yingchoujian might be ambushed. How could he, an old soldier, ignore such an important matter? He had already arranged scouts to inquire in advance. Ning Shanya opened the bamboo tube tied to the wolf eagle''s feet and took out a short piece of cloth with a line of words on it: "everything is normal and can pass quickly." as like as two peas, another wolf hawk brought the news. Although ningshanya is still a little flustered in his heart, since the Scouts of blood wolf bandits group have sent back the news of peace ahead, then, presumably there will be no problem. "Well, brother Ning, take it easy. There will be no problem." Jingxijun laughs, drives his horse to raise his whip, and takes the lead to drive to the eagle sorrow stream. Ning Shanya and others have to speed up a few steps and drive the horse to keep up. At this time, several Scouts of yingchoujian and blood wolf bandits group had already been quietly killed, and the bodies were handled cleanly, leaving no trace. These veterans who retired from foreign battlefields are familiar with such things as if they were instinctive. Chen Yu looks at the people below calmly killing the blood wolf scouts who have sent out the news of peace. He is very impressed. This is the real elite. In the future, if there is a chance, the Chen family''s disciples will send them to the alien battlefield for training. Only those who survive from the alien battlefield are the real elite. Soon, jingcijun and ningshanya and his party stepped into yingchoujian. Yingchou stream, like a line of sky, is a very narrow canyon. There is only a rugged mountain road that can only allow two people to walk side by side. Other places are steep and dangerous, so it is difficult to pass through. As soon as you enter the Yingchou stream, even if you get the news of the scouts and know that it is very safe here, jingcijun can''t help feeling a pressure. The terrain here is too dangerous. Anyone with common sense of leading the army will subconsciously order his army to quickly cross such a dangerous terrain. "Speed up the March and pass at full speed!" Jing Zhijun''s heart was a little anxious and gave the order to pass at full speed. With the order issued, the members of the whole blood wolf bandit group accelerated their pace one after another and the marching speed was greatly accelerated. "Kill!" After all the blood wolf bandits entered the Yingchou stream, suddenly, a huge drink echoed in the empty mountain canyon. Then, we can see countless boulders, oil tanks, arrows and so on, which are all over the world, smashing at the blood wolf bandits army in the Yingchou ravine. In an instant, these boulders, oil tanks, arrows and other things will block the only glimmer of light in Yingchou stream, killing the blood wolf bandits group with heavy casualties. After that, there were thousands of rockets. In the blink of an eye, the whole army of blood wolf bandits fell into a sea of fire. Looking from the sky, it looked like a burning snake. "There is an ambush!" In the battle, jingxijun''s shrill cry was heard. He had a bloody spear in his hand. He danced so tightly that he swept away all the boulders and oil tanks that hit him and hit the cliffs on both sides. As for Ning Shanya, Sun Fei, Zhao Lieyang and some experts of the blood wolf bandit group, they responded quickly and used their skills one by one to sweep out the boulders and oil tanks that hit them, and they did not suffer much damage.However, the general members of the blood wolf bandits group were killed by a round of boulders, oil tanks and rockets, and about 50% of them were killed or injured in just one round. "Kill!" With a roar, the mercenaries ambushed on the cliffs all around, with their swords in their mouths and long ropes in their hands, flew down from the cliffs. Then, these veterans, like a tiger into the sheep, rushed into the bandits, and launched a crazy and fierce attack on these bandits who were stunned by a round of sudden attack. These retired veterans, one by one, are Iron-blooded soldiers in the hundred battles. With each knife and sword, they all go straight to the vital points of the other side. They have an advantage in number. In a moment, more than 2000 of the remaining blood wolf bandits were killed in an instant like lambs to be slaughtered. "What a brave man to die!" Jing Zhijun saw this scene and his canthus were about to crack. These are the old subordinates who have followed him for more than ten years. They have deep feelings and brotherhood with each other. In a flash, they are almost all destroyed by people. Where can jingxijun resist. He roared, his spear with a red flame, then swept towards the crowd. Under the high temperature of blood flame, countless boulders around them were carved into magma, and even some hard rocks were cut and cracked by Jing cijun''s powerful blow, revealing deep and smooth cracks. "Don''t try to be fierce!" Chen Yu jumps out with a golden mace in his hand. The golden mace in his hand is full of golden light. He stops Jing cijun and completely takes the shot that Jing Xijun sweeps at the crowd. "Boom, boom!" When the blood flame collided with the golden light, it exploded in an instant, and a huge explosion occurred. Countless boulders around were directly blasted into powder, and the gravel and air waves rolled outward, which directly lifted all the people within a hundred meters away and hit the cliff heavily. At this time, Chen Tangxuan also appeared. His body was shaking and stopped in front of Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang. "Originally, I wanted to let you wait for a way to live, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. Let''s leave your life today." Looking at Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang, Chen Tangxuan completely killed them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 When Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang saw Chen Tangxuan face to face, their faces became ugly. "Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang, I''ve opened up a way for you to live. I didn''t expect that you would not appreciate it. Instead, you would take people to invade Qingyang Town again. This time, I won''t leave you any way to live." Chen''s eyes were bright, his face was majestic, and he was shouting furiously. Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang took a look at Chen Tangxuan. Then, Sun Fei said, "Chen Tangxuan, don''t make you so noble. Our two families have been ruined because of you, and we have become the dogs who have lost their families. This hatred and hatred are inseparable. You don''t want to let us go, and we also don''t want to let you go. Today is your death." At this moment, the two sides have nothing to say, and tear their skin completely. "Kill!" Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang did not say much, but attacked Chen Tangxuan at the same time. They both had a vague realization that Chen Tangxuan was not the same as before, and his strength was much stronger than them. Therefore, they joined hands to attack the enemy at the first time. "I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Chen Tangxuan snorted coldly and practiced the nine level skill Jinpeng Fantian Jue. Chen Tangxuan had enough strength to meet Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang. In the twinkling of an eye, the three men fought into a group. The strong and evil spirits collided, and suddenly sent out a chilling power. Huge stones were smashed by the three people, and cliffs were shot down, and dangerous beaches were turned into gullies, which made the sky and earth shatter and the sun and moon were not bright. And the other experts of the blood wolf bandit group were also surrounded by people. Among them, there are young elites who practice the four elephant battle array, as well as the elder level experts of Chen and Nie. This time, Chen''s house is not alone in killing the blood wolf bandits group. Nie family in Qingyang Town also sent the most powerful experts to subdue and kill the blood wolf bandits group together. These people scuffled together, causing great damage. Countless energetic rays and vigorous evil spirits collided and blazed in this area, and finally exploded, and countless huge stones rolled down. Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang knew that today''s war was a matter of their life and death, so they all went all out. However, the more they fought, the more frightened they were. Chen Tangxuan''s strength was beyond their imagination. Originally, Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang thought that even if Chen Tangxuan was powerful, they would certainly be able to defeat or even kill Chen Tangxuan. However, as soon as they handed it over, they found that they could only barely maintain their invincibility in front of Chen Tangxuan. It was impossible for them to surpass Chen Tangxuan. Chen Tangxuan sneers at him. Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang must die today. In another battle circle, Chen Yu is alone against Jing cijun, who is on the eighth floor of Gangsha state. The golden mace in his hand is incomparable. Each mace drives a huge sound of wind and thunder, which makes the surrounding rocks violent. Jing cijun, with a bloody spear in his hand, carries a thick blood Wolf Gang Sha, just like a smart blood snake. He is strange and difficult to attack. Chen Yu feels uncomfortable when he attacks Chen Yu''s weak points. Jing Xijun is very angry at this time. If you say who he hates most, it must be Chen Yu. Before, Chen Yu killed one of his troops. Now, Chen Yu leads people to ambush them. Although Jing Xijun doesn''t know the casualties of the bandits under his command, he knows that it is an unbearable huge loss. All of this is caused by the young man in front of him. Chen Yu is only a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. However, his blood wolf bandit, Jing Zhijun, one of the wolves, is almost completely destroyed. "No one can save you today!" Jing cijun''s eyes are extremely cold. The blood spear in his hand is like electricity. The lightning stabs out eight strikes. If eight blood rainbow, They stab Chen Lei''s vital body. Chen Yu moves the lightning step to avoid the eight blood siphons at an interval. "Boom!" Eight blood siphons pass Chen Yu''s body and hit the cliff on one side. In the blink of an eye, there are eight huge holes on this side of the cliff, which are unfathomable. A large amount of rock slides down from the cliff, and the smoke is filled with it. It is extremely frightening. Chen Yu throws himself in, deceiving Jing and stabbing Jun. during this period, Chen Yu feels that his physical strength has been greatly improved. Some time ago, after recasting the holy body of the congenital thunder spirit, Chen Yu absorbed a whole pool of Thor''s liquid in the thunder pool. The powerful energy contained in these Raytheon liquids is not fully used in the important thunder spirit holy body. Most of them are hidden in the body. With the enhancement of cultivation, they will be released slowly. Over the past few years, Chen Yu feels that his physical strength has been greatly improved with the improvement of the strength of Raytheon liquid. If half a year ago, his physical strength reached 10 million jin, now his physical strength is enough to reach 20 million jin, which is a very terrible increase. Chen Yu''s physical strength is so strong that he naturally wants to test his real combat power. Although he once set up a challenge arena in xuantianzong to challenge the disciples of each sect and defeat the three disciples of Xuanwu peak in a row, there was always a pity that he did not enjoy the fight and did not fully exert his strength.But now different, in the face of Jing cijun, he can have no scruples, want to test out how strong he is now. The golden mace in Chen Yu''s hand is infused with powerful yuan force. The golden light is everywhere, and the power is infinite. Each mace breaks the air and sends out strong Qi, which makes the earth appear a series of huge cracks, which can not stop spreading around. The scene is terrible. Jing cijun felt that he was not facing a 15-year-old boy, but a king of martial arts with profound accomplishments. He did not dare to fight his divine front and had to avoid Chen Lei''s attack. This makes Jing cijun feel a shame. Wuzong, the most powerful man in the eighth level of Gangsha state, is the first wolf of a generation. Facing a young man in the first level of Ningyuan state, he still has to evade and dare not fight head-on. It''s really hurting his self-esteem. "I don''t believe you are so strong!" At last, jingcijun was extremely bent. The bloody spear in his hand twined with the bloody Gangsha, stirring up the boundless clouds. The sound of snake''s chirping sounded, which set off a gust of wind, blowing hundreds of Jin of boulders on the ground rolling around, and the scene was terrible. "Kill!" Jing stab Jun a rage, issued his most powerful blow "blood snake crazy dance!" It can be seen that the strength of the bloody spear in Jing cijun''s hand turns into a huge blood snake with cold eyes and rushes to Chen Lei. "Click!" Before the blow was completely struck, the hard boulders on the surrounding cliffs could not bear the pressure and broke into pieces one after another, and huge cracks appeared on the hard cliffs as if they were going to collapse. "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Chen Yu yells, and the golden light mace in his hand surges and turns into a hundred Zhang long golden light mace. He destroys the golden mace with a critical effect. The golden light explodes immediately and stabs people''s eyes. Almost all the eagle sorrow streams are filled with this golden light, and they collide with a spear thrust by Jing cijun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Boom The golden mace and the bloody spear collide fiercely, and a blood and gold two-color light, centered on Chen Yu and Jing cijun, spreads like water waves and spreads to the surrounding layer by layer. The golden and red ripples, with the threat of destruction, are silent and turned into dust. The cliffs on both sides are swept by the golden red ripples, and the persistent cliffs are turned into countless stone powders, and they fall. In the twinkling of an eye, the cliffs on both sides are widened by the golden red ripples by nearly 100 meters. Fortunately, Chen Yu and Jing cijun don''t have any soldiers fighting. Otherwise, they will suffer from the fish in the pool, and the terrible ripples will turn into blood mist in an instant. Chen Yu and Jing cijun, who created such a horrible scene, are not happy either. They almost kept the same posture, retreated quickly, and then hit the cliffs on both sides. The hard rock is like tofu, which is about ten meters deep. "Cough!" Chen Yu can''t help coughing. He pushes away the rocks in front of him and rushes out of the cave. His head and clothes are covered with gray stone chips. He is in great distress. At this time, Jing Xijun also came out of the cave opposite. The bloody spear made of Bailian Xuan Steel in his hand had been twisted into a twist like pattern. One arm dropped unnaturally. Obviously, it had been broken into two pieces under the collision just now. "Little dog, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong strength, so you can''t stay..." Jing cijun threw his bloody spear on the ground, shook his hand and took out a short sword wrapped with blood light. This short sword is only one foot long, but it is full of blood. It is just like a fierce soldier who has been reborn from the sea of blood. Once it is taken out, it seems that there is a lot of resentment from the sea of blood, and the sound of ghost calls is amazing. "The blood soul sword is worth using. It''s your skill. If you die under the blood soul sword, you can''t live beyond life. You will be enslaved by the blood soul sword for generations to come. Boy, are you satisfied with this?" Jingcijun sneered. The only intact left hand held the bloody soul sword about a foot long. Suddenly, the whole person heard nothing. Jing assassin, his real fear is not that he is a wolf, but he is a very dangerous and powerful assassin, walking in the dark, quietly reaping people''s lives. In the list of killers of the whole Chu Dynasty, Jing cijun was also ranked in the top ten. He relied on his skill of blood light and shadowless escape and the bloody soul sword that killed many wronged souls. "Assassin?" Chen Yu shows a smile of disdain. Suddenly, without warning, the golden mace in his hand hits the empty space in front of him. "Poof!" With a loud noise, a blood flower suddenly burst out of the void. In the blood flower, there was a white brain. The king stabbed the king in the void. The body fell out of the void. His head had been smashed into a rotten watermelon by Chen Yu''s mace. He could not die any more. However, he still held the bloody soul sword tightly in his hand. To his death, Jing cijun doesn''t understand how he was discovered by Chen Yu and killed by a mace on his head. It''s true that hiding with blood without shadow is a superb method of concealment, which is impossible for ordinary people to find. However, Chen Yu''s spirit is far more powerful than Jing cijun expected, and has already derived divine consciousness. He released the divine consciousness, and Jing cijun, who was hidden in the void, has no escape. However, Jing Xijun thinks that Chen Yu can''t see him. He wants to sneak behind Chen Lei and launch a sneak attack. However, Chen Yu hits him with an unexpected blow, which causes a generation of bandits to die. As soon as Chen Yu reaches out, he takes the storage ring and the bloody soul sword from Jing Xijun''s hand. Then, he focuses on the other battlefields that are still fighting. At this time, Sun Fei and Zhao Lieyang had no strength to fight back. They only had the ability to parry. They were suppressed by Chen Tangxuan. Their bodies were scarred and defeated sooner or later. On the other battlefield, Chen Yu''s father and mother fight against ningshanya, killing Ning Shanya with his hair covered and his whole body wounded, leaving only one breath left. As for other places, whether it was the four commanders under Jing cijun or the two blood wolf elders who came from the old nest of blood wolf bandits, they were surrounded by Nie family, Chen''s parents and their disciples for the final fight. At this time, the 4000 blood wolf bandits were basically wiped out. Yang Hu, with 4000 mercenaries, was checking one by one to see if there were still any survivors. If any fish were found to have escaped the net, he would be mercilessly killed. At this point, it can be said that the overall situation has been decided. Chen Yu focuses on Sun Fei, Zhao Lieyang and Ning Shanya to prevent the sudden outbreak of these people at the last moment, and what harm will be done to his father, mother and the owner Chen Tangxuan. "Die!" Suddenly, the two golden talons of sun xuanpeng and Zhao Xuanfei were killed. And ningshanya also in the nine you Yin wind claw and ice fire Liangyi sword head, and did not turn.As for the rest of the blood wolf commander, the elder, finally under the joint efforts of all the people, one by one, there was no fish missing the net. "Happy!" Chen Tangxuan looked at the bodies of ningshanya and jingcijun and breathed a long sigh of relief. "All right, clean up the battlefield and dispose of the bodies now!" Yang Hu, however, did not relax after the great victory, but ordered all the mercenaries to begin to deal with the large number of corpses in the Yingchou stream. Yang Hu, these mercenaries, are all experienced in this kind of thing. Everyone stripped all the useful things on these corpses, and then they piled them into a pile. In a short time, they finished processing them. Then, they poured oil on the fire and burned them to ashes. "Brother Chen, this is the booty of the brothers. Please take it." Yang Hu pushes numerous weapons, pills, gold tickets, silver tickets, etc. to Chen Yu. All these things are taken from the bandits, and they are very valuable. Yang Hu and others still abide by the rules. Chen Yu pays them to hire them. According to the rules, no matter what spoils they get in the end, they belong to their employers. These mercenaries only take their own salary. "You are the master of these things and give them to the brothers." Chen Yu doesn''t like this pile of booty at all. Even if he gives it to him, he doesn''t want it. Instead, he asks Yang Hu to share the spoils to the big guy. The ring he seized from Jing cijun, Ning Shanya, Sun Fei, Zhao Lieyang, and several blood wolf commanders and elders were the most abundant trophies. These trophies were not captured by Yang Hu and others, and naturally there was no problem of distribution with them. "Well, kill the blood wolf bandit group and Ning Shanya, Sun Fei, Zhao Lieyang. In the next period of time, there should be no foreign invasion. You can have a rest and build a Leiyun city." Chen Tangxuan and Chen Lei are relieved at this time. Now they should be able to make time to build Leiyun city first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 This time, it was very stable. In a blink of an eye, it took more than five months, and the disciples of the Chen family finally built the main body of Leiyun city. Over the past five months, Chen Yu has been practicing and Pondering over the thunder Xuanlong array, which has gradually developed some features. The thunder Xuanlong array takes the two cities of Leiyun city and Fantao city as the array eyes, and extracts the abundant water power of the whole franlan River and the endless thunder cloud power above the thunder cloud city to form the power and energy of the array. Of course, the most powerful is the integration of the two systems of thunder and water, and the power is even greater. Of course, this refers to the power that can be exerted after the completion of the layout of the thunder Xuanlong array. Now, Chen Yu only arranges the Xuanlong array and the thunder array in the city of violent Tao and Leiyun. There is still a distance of 18000 Li from the whole Dacheng heaven and earth level thunder Xuanlong array. It''s a long and time-consuming process to arrange the heaven and earth level thunder Xuanlong array. Chen Yu can''t spend all his time here. In the future, he will give chen fan the task of arranging and perfecting the array. If he arranges two Heaven and earth arrays, it will be of great benefit to Chen Fan''s array cultivation. Over the past five months, Chen Tangxuan and others have not been idle, but with Yang Hu and other mercenaries, they have begun to clean up one city after another. Now, Chen Yu''s exchange of the Chen family has five cities and thirteen counties, covering thousands of kilometers, with a large population. The Chen family used to be a small force in Qingyang Town, but now it''s hard to completely control them. Qingyang Town alone has five big families, not to mention how many powerful forces must be in the 13 counties and five cities. These powerful forces, one by one, have deep backgrounds and numerous disciples, and they also have countless ties with the seven major clans and the royal family. It is basically not an easy thing to make these forces submit and obey the orders of the Chen family. However, Chen Tangxuan did have some tricks. With the help of more than 20000 mercenaries such as Yang Hu and other people, and thousands of elite disciples of Chen''s house, he pushed the county by county, city by city, and all those who refused to accept it were wiped out. If they are willing to show their obedience, they will limit the force of the ethnic group to a certain extent, so as to ensure that there will be no threat to the Chen family''s strength. And Chen Tangxuan''s actions naturally caused a lot of bloodshed. Most of the forces were not willing to submit to the Chen family. Naturally, they were fighting with each other. However, with the rapid expansion of Chen''s forces and the fact that there are 20000 retired mercenaries from the alien battlefield, there is no single force that can fight against it alone. If all the forces and families in the five cities and thirteen counties unite, Chen''s house is not an opponent. But who is Chen Tangxuan? How can he give these people the chance to unite? Before these families and forces can react, Chen Tangxuan has taken the lead to destroy all the forces that may be allied with him. Finally, he has mastered all the five cities and thirteen counties of Chen''s territory. In this process, there may be some bloodshed, but Chen''s method is not too fierce. He did not kill those who showed their obedience. Only those who resisted strongly were mercilessly killed. After more than five months of sweeping up, although it can not be said that the whole territory of Chenfu can not be controlled, it can also be said that it has controlled more than 90% of the territory. The rest is just a small skirmish, which will be subdued sooner or later. Chen Yu knows and is clear about these things. He also supports Chen Tangxuan to do so, and even some of his ideas are from him. Since he has exchanged the fiefdom with 100000 foreign military achievements, there can only be one voice within the fiefdom, and the voice can only be the Chen family, and all the different voices must be eliminated. When Chen Tangxuan eradicates most of the opposition voices in the Chen family''s fiefdom, he comes to Chen Lei again to discuss matters. Chen Tangxuan asks Chen Lei for advice: "Chen Lei, things are almost done. How should we develop in the next period of time?" Although Chen Tangxuan is the head of the family, his vision is too narrow to compare with Chen Lei. In some macroscopic aspects, he must also follow Chen Lei''s suggestions. Chen Yu has already had a case in mind. He said, "master, now that the Chen family has reached this stage, it has reached the limit. If our family wants to develop rapidly again, it can not be limited to one family, but to establish a clan." "Set up a clan?" Chen Tangxuan''s heart trembles. He doesn''t expect Chen Yu to have such lofty ideals. If Chen Tangxuan knew that the ancestral clan was only Chen Yu''s first step. Chen Yu''s ultimate goal was to make Chen''s home a holy land. He didn''t know how he would feel. "Yes, it''s a clan." Chen Yu nods and says, "only by establishing a clan and recruiting more disciples can we really control the scope of the fiefdom. Otherwise, we, the Chen family, can''t control such a large area." Chen Yu talks freely and tells Chen Tangxuan his thoughts one by one.Chen Tangxuan was more excited and his eyes were shining. He did not expect that the Chen family would become a powerful clan one day. "Great, just do as you say..." Chen Tangxuan says to Chen Lei. "Well, I''ve already figured out the name of zongmen. How about qingyangzong?" Chen Lei asks Chen Tangxuan. Chen Tangxuan naturally raised both hands to agree, called qingyangzong, this name is really the most suitable. Chen Tang Xuan and Chen Yu then planned out a series of structures of the Qingyang sect. In this respect, Chen Yu is several times better than Chen Tangxuan, because Chen Yu knows how the forces of some major sects are planned. Naturally, Chen Yu is very clear. The Qingyang sect has one head and three vice heads. There are all kinds of halls, including the Presbyterian hall, the law enforcement hall, the Chuangong hall, the Dharma protection hall, the merit appreciation hall, the elixir hall, the weapon refining hall, the array hall, and the war hall. The disciples of Qingyang sect are also divided into external disciples, formal disciples, inner disciples, etc., as well as the positions of some elders, left and right Dharma protectors, etc., all of which are extremely detailed. As long as it is developed according to this structure, qingyangzong will be full of vigor and vitality, and will develop into a holy land. Chen Lei was the first leader of the Qingyang sect. Chen Yu just put on a name, and then he resigned as the head of the gate and handed it to Chen Tangxuan as the second leader. As for Chen Lei''s parents, they became the two elders of Qingyang sect, and Chen qianer, the younger sister, became the head of the pill hall. Of course, these are still empty shelves, and it will take a long time to accumulate if we want to develop into a truly huge sect. Please download, during the PK warm-up period, the more downloads, the longer the free time, please help grassroots, thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Of course, today''s qingyangzong is only spread in the Chenfu fiefdoms and has not been advertised. After all, today''s qingyangzong is still very weak and is not suitable to be widely publicized. It can only develop and accumulate slowly. Chen Yu and Chen Tangxuan discussed and formulated a series of disciple cultivation programs, school contribution reward and punishment system, and disciple recruitment standards, etc., which brought the qingyangzong affairs to an end. Next, Chen Yu calls on Yang Hu and others. After a discussion with Yang Hu, Yang Hu and the other four people rescued by Chen Yu all join the Qingyang sect and become the disciples of the Qingyang sect''s war hall. Along with Yang Hu and others, there are more than 10000 veterans who have retired from the foreign battlefield. These veterans are not concerned about themselves. They are generation like Yang Hu and others in righteousness and temper. They join the qingyangzong war hall with Yang Hu and others. Chen leijiu''s young Yang Mie the enemy is Chen Tangxuan''s disciple. Yang miedi''s son is a rare cultivation genius after Chen Lei''s qualification test. He has also become the first senior brother of the first generation of disciples of Qingyang sect. Yang has excellent ability to kill the enemy. He has the blood of Jinpeng in his body, which is strong and pure. It is comparable to the real Jinpeng. Chen Yu once inquired about Yang Mie''s parents from Yang Hu and others. Unfortunately, Yang Hu and others don''t know much. They just say that Yang miedi''s father and mother are not ordinary people. In particular, Yang miedi''s mother has beautiful golden hair, which is quite different from that of the human race. Chen Yu speculates that Yang miedi''s mother is likely to be a descendant of the demon clan, or else it may also be a descendant of the demon clan. In any case, it is impossible for Yang miedi to have such a pure blood of Jinpeng. Now, the blood of Jinpeng in Yang miedi''s body has been fully awakened. It''s just the Jinpeng Fantian formula that Chen Tangxuan learned. It can be said that no one is more suitable for practicing this skill than Yang miedi. After that, Chen Lei arranged several fire gathering arrays from the first to the fourth levels for the Dantang of Qingyang sect, and left several alchemy furnaces and alchemy scriptures. These things were handed over to his younger sister Chen qianer. Chen qianer, who is a body of wood spirit, is very interested in alchemy itself. Now he is a talented little alchemist. But now the Dan Hall, the staff is still very short, only Chen qianer one. However, there is no way out. Alchemists are extremely scarce resources everywhere. Although Chen Yu has a great master level of alchemy, it is impossible to change and cultivate a large number of alchemists out of thin air. This can only be cultivated and recruited in the future, not in a hurry. The establishment of a religious sect is complicated and complicated. It can not be straightened out overnight. However, as long as it is on the right track, it will develop in a better direction. After Chen Yu helped Chen Tangxuan to make the case of qingyangzong more reasonable, although there were still various problems, they could at least develop slowly, and it was time for him to leave. Now it has been more than five months, nearly six months, since Chen Yu left xuanlei peak. It is not too far from the day when xuantianzong sent his disciples to participate in the secret land of heaven. In the whole Qingyang sect, there are two cities to guard the Qingyang sect, namely, kuangtao city and Leiyun City, as well as more than 10000 disciples of the war hall and 3000 or 4000 elite disciples of the Chen family. Although it is still difficult to open up the territory, it is more than enough to keep success. Chen Lei is not worried about the safety of Qingyang sect. So, as soon as the time comes, he is ready to leave. Before leaving, Chen Yu left the storage ring and its contents from Hu Shengkui as part of the Qingyang sect. These things are not of great use to Chen Yu. He has only left three treasures, namely, the golden mace, the burning sun mirror and the purple gold phoenix wing blade. The other yuan crystal stones and various kinds of precious utensils, flying boats, pills, refining utensils and alchemy materials are all left in the Qingyang sect, so that they can be used by the disciples of Qingyang sect in the future. Then, Chen Yu drives a green glaze flying cloud boat, leaves Qingyang sect directly and rushes to xuantianzong. After two days of continuous driving, Chen Lei finally returns to xuantianzong. As soon as he returns to xuantianzong, Chen Yu feels the tension in the temple. At this time, at the time of xuantianzong''s final examination at the end of the year, he happened to encounter the opening of the Qitian secret realm once every ten years. All the disciples were rubbing their hands to get a good result in the final exam of xuantianzong, and they were qualified to enter the Qitian secret realm. Only those under 20 years old can enter it. Those who are over 20 years old can''t get through it. This heaven opening secret place should be a place for a certain ancient sect to train and assess its young disciples. However, after the ancient clan was destroyed, this secret place was preserved. By chance, it was jointly controlled by the seven patriarchal clans and the king of Chu. There are endless opportunities and benefits in Qitian secret place. Of course, it is also dangerous. Each of the seven major schools and the eight forces of the king of Chu can send 100 disciples to enter Qitian secret place. It''s not that they don''t want to send more disciples, but after years of experience and exploration, they have determined that the Qitian secret place can only allow 800 disciples at a time, and no more than one will be excluded automatically.Each side of the eight hundred places will occupy one hundred. Xuantianzong didn''t know how the other schools and the king of Chu allocated the 100 places. However, the allocation of the 100 students was determined by the results of the final examination at the end of the year. All the formal disciples, inner disciples, and personal disciples should unify Dabi at the end of the year, and within the top 100, they can have the qualification to enter Qitian secret realm. Therefore, as soon as Chen Lei returned to zongmen, he naturally felt this tense atmosphere, because there were less than 10 days left before the year-end final exam of zongmen. Every disciple was seizing his time to enhance his cultivation. At the end of this year''s exam, it was not just the cultivation of a disciple, but the comprehensive combat power of a disciple. That is to say, in the big test, you can use any means, whether you have a treasure against the sky, or a magic pill, or a powerful beast, even a sinister and vicious concealed weapon. As long as you can give full play to your strength, it doesn''t matter what means you use. There are more than ten thousand formal disciples, inner disciples and personal disciples of xuantianzong. Among them, there may be those who have bad luck and better chance. An ordinary official disciple, with a powerful weapon, may upset some of his disciples. Therefore, this time, the big test, full of too much uncertainty, until the last moment, no one can say that he is sure to rush into the top 100. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 In such an atmosphere, Chen Lei returns to xuanlei peak and meets his master Lei Meng. "Why, I came back on time. You already know the news of the zongmen test." As soon as Lei Meng sees Chen Lei, his first sentence is about the imperial examination. "I see!" Chen Yu nods. As soon as he comes back to the sect, all his disciples are talking about it. It''s hard to know. Lei Meng nodded and said, "well, since you already know it, I won''t say much. This time''s imperial examination is related to the number of people entering the Qitian secret realm. You must not be careless." Chen Yu nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. I will be one hundred before the imperial examination." Lei Meng nodded and said, "I believe that. Well, you just came back. Take a rest first." With that, Lei Meng left and went to the closed door again. Over the past half a year, Lei Meng got the first half of the Leidi Sutra, and gained a great deal. He entered the country at a rapid pace. Now he has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the Huaxing realm, and will soon be able to break through to the Nahai realm. Therefore, for a long time, he has often been in the closed door, only worried about Chen Yu. After Chen Yu came back, he came out and told him. Chen Lei doesn''t have a rest either. Instead, he goes directly to the top of xuanlei peak, where Leichi is. There is another pool here. However, this pool is not a thunder pool, but a pool arranged by Chen Yu according to the appearance of the thunder pool in the elixir field in his body. Chen Yu calls it the gathering thunder pool. However, compared with the real thunder pool, the magic degree of this thunder pool is more than a hundred million times worse, and it is impossible to form Thor liquid. However, although it can''t form Raytheon liquid, the thunder collecting pool is built according to the pattern of the thunder pool, and has some magical functions. Now, the thunder gathering pool is full of shining lightning energy. Chen Lei takes a look at the lightning energy that has almost been gathered in the whole thunder collecting pool. Without hesitation, he jumps into the pool, sits up, runs the Leidi Sutra, and absorbs and refines all the lightning energy. Chen Lei absorbs and refines these lightning energy at a very fast speed. The lightning energy gathered for half a year enters Chen Yu''s body one after another, and is not in the thunder pool like elixir field. Once entering the pool like elixir field, these lightning energy will melt in the liquid form of thunder and lightning element below the elixir field. In Chen Lei''s elixir field, the liquid lightning Zhenyuan is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it breaks through the second layer of Ningyuan environment. Then, it continues to increase until it breaks through the third layer of Ningyuan environment, which stops. The lightning energy in the thunder gathering pool has been absorbed and refined. Chen Lei looks at the thunder clouds in the sky. At this time, there is only a thin layer of thunder clouds at the top of xuanlei peak. For more than half a year, all the lightning energy has gathered in this pool, and there is no possibility of large-scale existence of thunder clouds in the sky. "Forget it, it''s better to keep these thunder clouds!" Chen Lei doesn''t absorb all the thunder and lightning energy in the sky. After all, the amount is not too much, so it doesn''t help him. At xuanlei peak, Chen Lei absorbed the thunder and lightning energy in the thunder gathering pool. He was idle and went down the xuanlei peak and returned to his cave, Zizhu cave. The Zizhu cave is now used by Chen Haotian, Chen Ming, Nie Feng and Nie Shuai. The Zizhu cave is full of aura, and Chen Yu has left them enough yuan crystal stones and various kinds of pills. Now these four people have also broken through to the Ningyuan state, and even Chen Haotian and Nie Shuai have broken through to the second level of Ningyuan state. Chen Haotian and several other people, because they are outside disciples, now they can''t catch up with this time''s imperial examination, but there is no way to do it. Seeing Chen Lei''s return, Chen Haotian and others all gather around. Chen Yu sits down and talks with Chen Haotian and others. He tells the four people about the changes in Qingyang Town one by one. "I knew that the sun family and Zhao family were not good things." After listening to Chen Lei, Chen Haotian, Chen Ming, Nie Shuai and Nie Feng were very angry at what sun and Zhao had done. Today, the Chen family has established the Qingyang sect, and the deputy head of the Qingyang sect is the head of the Nie family. The relationship between Chen and Nie is closer. Chen Lei and Chen Haotian talked about it for more than half a day, and then asked them to practice separately, while Chen Yu went directly into the weapon refining area of Zizhu cave. When he comes to the refining room, Chen Yu takes out the purple gold phoenix wing blade. Chen Yu has captured three treasures from the three disciples of Xuanwu peak, Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan. These three treasures are of the fourth level inferior quality, and they are very powerful. These three treasures are also the most convenient tools for Chen Yu to use and can give full play to his most powerful combat power. However, Chen Yu is not very satisfied with the power of these three treasures. He is ready to carry out a large-scale transformation of these three treasures in combination with his own experience, so as to cope with the dangers that may be encountered in entering the mysterious land of heaven. The three treasures are the golden mace, the burning sun mirror and the purple gold phoenix wing blade. Among them, the purple gold phoenix wing blade is the most magical. It can travel through the void with strange tracks and great power, which makes people unable to defend. However, the purple gold phoenix wing blade also has a disadvantage, that is, its lethality is still too weak. Chen Yu is ready to enhance the power of the purple gold phoenix wing blade.He put the purple gold phoenix wing blade into the refining furnace and refined it again. Now Chen Yu''s body is full of vigor and vitality, and has derived from his divine sense. He can start to transform the array pattern on the fourth level treasure. This time, it takes Chen Yu a day to refine the purple gold phoenix wing blade. The newly refined Purple Gold Phoenix wing blade, combined into one, has become two phoenix shaped scissors, which are carved with phoenix feather like patterns, shining. This pair of Purple Gold Phoenix wing blades were refined by Chen Yu into a purple gold phoenix wing scissors. The prohibition on them was also re portrayed. It reached five levels and became a fourth level treasure. Its lethality was greatly improved, but the loss of yuan power was more than doubled. Next, Chen Yu refines the golden mace again. The golden light mace is engraved with a critical strike rune, which can play a double critical strike power. This is the most significant aspect of the golden light mace. Chen Yu didn''t improve the other attributes of the golden light mace, but focused on improving the critical hit attribute of the golden light mirror. Finally, he raised the critical hit attribute of this golden light mace to eight times that of the golden light mace, becoming a real fierce soldier. Chen Yu doesn''t know who can withstand the eight times power of his golden light mace. Even if a mountain is ten thousand feet high, it will be defeated by his mace. As for the sun mirror, there is a set of pattern of energy conversion in the sun mirror, which can transform the true element into the extremely hot pure Yang energy and emit high temperature, which is equally powerful. Chen Yu''s re refining not only improves the effectiveness of this set of energy conversion array patterns, but also adds the lightning energy. Even if Chen Yu is hit by the sun mirror, he will be shocked and paralyzed. Even if he can resist the high temperature of the sun mirror, it is absolutely difficult to resist the paralyzing effect of thunder and lightning, which can give Chen Lei a better chance to attack. After being refined again by Chen Yu, the effects of these three treasures have been greatly improved. They have become the fourth level best treasures. Their power is increased, and their consumption is reduced. Moreover, they are recognized and refined by Chen Lei, so that Chen Lei can use them as he likes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Looking at the three newly made treasures, Chen Yu is full of confidence. With these three treasures, he has more than three or five times his fighting power. With these treasures, Chen Yu is confident to join the blood wolf bandit group and fight with the wolf king. Of course, Chen Yu is just thinking about it. There are so many powerful people in the blood wolf bandit group, not only the wolf king. Now he is looking for him, the only result is that he is killed by a sea of people tactics. I believe that with the coldness of the wolf king, he will never grudge the lives of his subordinates. Therefore, if Chen Yu wants to wipe out the blood wolf bandits group completely, he must at least cultivate himself to reach the level of Gang Sha. Only then can he exterminate the whole blood wolf bandits group with his own efforts. Although he has no ability to exterminate the blood wolf bandits group alone, Chen Yu''s current strength is not afraid of any level of opponents in the Gangsha state. Only the king of Wu in the transformed state may cause harm to him. Chen Yu, the strong man of Wuzong level in Gangsha state, has been completely fearless and ignored. And with such strength to enter the secret realm of heaven, presumably also be able to deal with all kinds of crisis. Chen Yu collects the refined treasures and goes out of the refining room. As soon as he comes out, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming come to him. It seems that they have been waiting for him for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chen Ming and Chen Haotian coming together, Chen Lei asks in a hurry. Chen Ming took out an invitation card and said, "this is a disciple of xuanwufeng who asked us to give it to you. Please come to xuanwufeng to attend a party." "Oh, party, what party?" Chen Lei brings the invitation and opens it. It turns out that Hu Yi of Xuanwu peak has sent it. It says that the end of the year is coming. Xuanwufeng is going to hold a gathering of the younger generation of disciples and specially invites Chen Yu to get together. Chen Lei said, "I''m afraid the party held by Xuanwu peak has another purpose." Chen Ming said: "yes, after receiving this invitation, we made a special inquiry. This gathering was because the son of Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak, came back from Juntian holy land and was called by him, including the outstanding young disciples of the nine main peaks." Chen Yu''s eyes are shining. He already knows that Hu Shengkui has a son named Hu Qilin. He is very tall. A year ago, an elder of Juntian Holy Land took him as a disciple and took him to Juntian holy land for practice. Together with Hu Qilin, Chu bichan, the daughter of Xuantian sect leader, and Qu hongluan, another genius of xuantianzong, were selected by Juntian holy land. "Hucklin is back. I don''t know that." Chen Yu''s eyes flash. Chen Ming said: "Hu Qilin came back yesterday, and with him there are nine people. In addition to Chu bichan, the daughter of the patriarch, and senior sister Dian hongluan, there are also seven young disciples of Juntian holy land, who are Hu Qilin''s brothers. This time they return to Xuantian sect, the purpose is to open up the secrets of heaven." Although the Qitian secret place is mastered by the seven major sects, the opportunities and opportunities within it are extremely rare. Even several holy places are very envious of some of them. This time, Juntian Holy Land wanted to divide a cup of wine from it and sent ten disciples to occupy ten of xuantianzong''s hundred people. For xuantianzong, it must be reluctant. However, xuantianzong couldn''t afford to offend the holy land of Juntian. Even if he was not willing to do so, he would have to pinch his nose and agree to it. Three of them were born in xuantianzong, including Hu Qilin, Chu bichan and Dian hongluan. In fact, only seven of them came from Juntian holy land, which is not so hard for xuantianzong to accept. In fact, not only did Juntian holy land have such actions, but also other dynasties, empires, and ancient families all used various means to occupy the places of disciples of other sects or royal families. This time, I''m afraid that at least 10 of the 100 places in the king of Chu''s room will be occupied by the disciples of the imperial chamber of the great Qian Empire, and even the disciples of the red flame God Dynasty will come. Although this Qitian secret place is under the control of the seven major clans, it is really too famous. The chance inside is too big, which makes these high-ranking deities, imperial chambers and ancient families envious. However, these imperial rooms, shrines and holy places were not too ugly. They did not snatch them from the seven major clans. Instead, they only occupied some places. This is also the bottom line of the seven major sects. If some holy places, ancient aristocratic families, imperial chambers, and the gods are too ugly to look at, I''m afraid that the seven great sects will destroy the secret place once and for all. Therefore, several holy places do not dare to go too far. Each time the secret land of heaven is opened, it will occupy some places, but it will not be too much. It has become the hidden rule of the open secret place of heaven. "Chen Yu, on the first day of his return to xuantianzong, Hu Qilin had heard that you had defeated the three disciples of Xuanwu peak and taken away the three treasures. He sent out a message at that time to ask you to send the three treasures back and ask Xuanwu peak to apologize. Otherwise, it would make you look good." Chen Haotian said that this had been spread all over the xuantianzong, and all the disciples were watching to see if Chen Yu would return the three treasures and plead with xuanwufeng.You know, Hu Qilin can practice in the holy land for a year, and now his strength is absolutely unfathomable. "I have seen Hu Qilin from a distance. He is really very powerful, and his whole body exudes a strong prestige. He is like a young god, and his manpower is invincible." Chen Ming said that he had seen Hu Qilin from a distance. He was really like a Kirin among people, with a king''s demeanor. He was surrounded by a group of people. Although he did not deliberately show his accomplishments, he only had a natural breath, which made people feel adored. "Hum, it''s such a big shelf that I should return three pieces of treasure and bind myself to plead guilty. What kind of person does Hu Qilin think he is? I''d like to meet him." Chen Yu snorts coldly. He didn''t intend to attend the party held by Xuanwu peak. But now, he has to go out and meet Hu Qilin for a while. Otherwise, people think he is afraid of Hu Qilin. "You must be careful." Chen Ming is still a little uneasy, admonishes. "It''s OK. You can continue to practice. Don''t worry." After that, Chen Yu goes out of the Zizhu cave with an invitation card and is ready to go to the Party of Xuanwu peak and Hu Qilin. It''s today. As soon as Chen Yu steps out of the cave, he sees a pink flying boat flying in mid air from afar, hovering outside Chen Lei''s cave. "Elder martial brother Chen can be here!" A gentle voice sounded, it was Nie Qianran. "Here I am!" Chen Yu says in a loud voice. He goes up the top of a giant tree and waves to Nie Qianran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "Elder martial brother Chen, I heard that you came back. I came to see you specially. Unfortunately, I didn''t see you two or three times. I finally found you today." Nie Qianran is very happy to see Chen Lei. Next to Nie Qianran, there are four beautiful women, including van Shiyu, ye ChuChu, Xie Qiuyan and Du Xianer. They are five beautiful women, competing for each other''s beauty. Even people like Chen Yu, who are used to seeing the five women standing together, feel their heart beat faster when they see them standing together. It''s really tempting. "We are going to attend the party held by Hu Qilin. However, younger martial sister Nie must ask us to come here to see if you are in. We can''t help it. We just listen to younger martial sister Nie''s orders. We didn''t expect that you were really there today. It''s really not easy to find you." Fan Shiyu is a little discontented. They can see that Nie Qianran has a heart, which is all tied to Chen Yu. On the contrary, Chen Yu is just like a log. She never takes the initiative to find younger martial sister Nie. She puts down her body several times to go to Chen Yu, but she often leaves her door closed. To be a woman, you should be reserved. You can''t be so active. However, whether it is fan Shiyu or Du Xianer, or Xie Qiuyan, they have advised Nie Qianran, but it is of no use at all. This time, they were going to Xuanwu peak together, but Nie Qianran insisted on calling Chen Lei. There was no way for the five beauties to come to Zizhu cave. Chen Yu doesn''t know the twists and turns and doesn''t speak. At this moment, Nie Qianran says, "elder martial sister fan, don''t embarrass elder martial brother Chen. Elder martial brother Chen, where are you going?" Chen Leiyang raised his hand in the invitation, said: "I go to Xuanwu peak to attend Hu Qilin''s party." Nie Qianran said: "is it? That''s great. How about our peers?" Chen Yu looks at the five beauties on the Pink Jade boat. He hesitates a little. If he goes with the five beauties, he will be too conspicuous and too hateful. I''m afraid that all male disciples of xuantianzong will regard him as an enemy. "Why, our sister Qian ran came to you three times and several times, but you dare not walk with us? Are you still not a man?" Seeing Chen Yu''s hesitation, fan Shiyu snorts angrily. Excited by Van Shiyu''s words, Chen Yu hums: "what dare you? Besides, don''t ask a man such questions in the future. You will suffer." Chen Yu jumps straight into the Pink Jade boat. He immediately feels the fragrant wind around him. Well, let alone, this taste is really good. Nie Qianran approaches Chen Lei a little, and then says, "elder brother Chen, you should be careful at this party. Hu Qilin and others are not good at you." Chen Lei said: "I know, it doesn''t matter. I''d like to see what drugs Hu Qilin and others sell in the gourd." Through the clouds and fog, the pink boat finally arrived at Xuanwu peak. However, the pink boat did not fall on the main peak of Xuanwu peak, but flew to a sub peak on the side of the main peak of Xuanwu peak. This is a beautiful scenery, a huge waterfall falls down thousands of feet, magnificent, and this time the gathering place is on this seat of Zifeng, beside the waterfall in the open space. At this time, all kinds of tables and tables were placed on the open space, with various rare fruits, wine and delicious food for people to enjoy at will. At this time, there were many disciples who had already arrived in the open space, enjoying the delicious food in groups and communicating with each other. Although we are disciples of the same sect, there are not many opportunities for us to get together like this, so we will take advantage of this opportunity to talk to our friends who are angry. "Brother Jin, why are they not here yet?" Xiang Huayun was surrounded by Jintai. Jintai and others were sent to Heisha Yinfeng cave by Hu Shengkui. Although they had suffered for several months, their accomplishments of Jintai, Hu Yi and Chu Junyan did not decline. Instead, they gained great benefits in Heisha Yinfeng cave. Now, the strength of each of them has risen instead of falling, and their true elements have been tempered incomparably. Jintai said: "what''s the hurry? Younger martial brother Hu, how can they come here now? How can they wait until the last to appear?" Wolf king alone occupied a table, his body exudes a cold breath, a stranger rushed to the expression, really no one close to him within five meters. Chu Junyan was surrounded by a number of beautiful girls, proud of themselves. As for Hu Yi, he was not seen now. In the other direction, Fang Cang, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Huang Kunshan, Wei Tiequan and others all appeared here and talked to each other from time to time. "The ultimate purpose of Hu Qilin''s party this time is to force Chen Yu to be soft to him, but I don''t know whether Chen Yu will come or not." Lu Chenghong said. Fang cangyu said: "with Chen Yu''s temper, I''m sure I''ll come over. However, it''s impossible to be soft hearted. I''m afraid it will be another good show." Emperor Jiuyang said: "as soon as Hu Qilin came back, the people of xuanwufeng publicized it one by one. I really don''t know what to rely on. I don''t believe that Hu Qilin is a three headed and six armed man."In the past two days, the disciples of xuanwufeng have been hard-working, and they are three points more aggressive than usual in everything they do. Obviously, they have already aroused people''s dissatisfaction. However, because of Hu Qilin''s power, no one dares to offend the disciples of Xuanwu peak at this time. "What kind of thing is that Chen Yu? As long as he dares to come today, he must kowtow to make amends and present three treasures. As for whether he would not forgive him, it depends on my senior brother Hu of Xuanwu peak." A Xuanwu peak disciple, in front of the public, said loudly, without any scruples. "Yes, if Chen Lei doesn''t come this time, it''s OK. If he dares to step here, he must kneel down and plead for mercy." Another Xuanwu peak disciple said. These xuanwufeng disciples hate Chen Yu to the core. The original Chen Yu made xuanwufeng unable to raise his head in the whole xuantianzong. Now, when Hu Qilin comes back, he must return the humiliation to Chen Yu, so that Chen Yu can have a taste of it. "That''s the flying boat of elder martial sister Du of xuannvfeng. She''s also here this time..." All of a sudden, the disciples below found the Pink Jade boat that was approaching and called out one by one. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are on the pink boat. This pink boat is so famous in xuantianzong. It''s the special ride of Du Xianer. No one knows it. "Even the fairies of xuannvfeng have come. Only elder martial brother Hu has such a big face. Who does senior sister Du give face to?" A disciple of xuanwufeng said triumphantly, as if Du Xianer had given him much face when he came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 All eyes were on the pink boat in mid air. At this time, the boat is still in the air, has not yet landed, if a peerless and independent fairy, proud and lonely. However, no one has any opinion, as if this is the natural and natural justice. Duxianer duxianzi has become the myth and legend of xuantianzong. Every time it appears, it will cause a great sensation. In the distance, a golden light flashed across the sky, and the air rumbled. A golden chariot was pulled by five dragon dragons, which were black as ink and cast with iron juice, and ran across the sky. On the chariot, ten Tianjiao stood side by side, one by one with outstanding wind color and towering heads. It was Hu Qilin and other ten people who first gathered at Hu Qilin''s residence and then went to the party together. "That''s elder martial brother Hu''s Jiaolong chariot!" A disciple of Xuanwu peak suddenly exclaimed when he found the golden light coming from the horizon. When they looked up to the sky, they could see that among the golden splendor, five black dragons with awe inspiring, fierce and cold air were spreading all over the world. The gold on the car body was shining. If there was a golden flame burning and jumping, it was majestic. "Is it younger martial sister Du? I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Du came a step earlier than her brother. If she didn''t go to meet her, she was rude to her brother." On the golden battlefield, a tall, handsome young man with long hair and a silver robe said in a loud voice. This young man with long hair is Du Qilin. His eyes are bright, his face is confident and domineering. He looks at the boat of Du Xianer and others, and his eyes flash with inexplicable light. Among the other nine people beside Du Qilin, two of them are Chu bichan and Dian hongluan. These two people a person is a long skirt of lake blue color, appear fresh Wan Yue, such as pure lotus. The other is a long red dress with a fiery red body. The big part is big, the thin place is thin, and the round place is round, which is full of a kind of fiery temptation. Her delicate and picturesque face and eyes also shine with fire like enthusiasm. She has an unparalleled charm. She is Qu hongluan. In addition, there are seven teenagers, each of them is extraordinary, bright eyes, full of vitality, with a superior temperament, eyes almost grow to the sky, but when seeing Du Xianer and others, they are like wolves, and they are always on their bodies, constantly patrolling shuttle. At this time, Du Xianer destroys the boat, lands directly, and then, together with Chen Lei and others, gets down from the boat. "Ah, how can a man get off the boat of elder martial sister Du? Who is that man? How can he de dare to take the same boat with elder martial sister du..." Some people see Chen Yu get down from Du Xianer''s boat. He is a little stunned. No man has ever been able to take the boat. This is famous in the whole xuantianzong. But now, there is a man coming down from Du Xianer''s boat, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention. "That''s Chen Yu. Don''t you know, but I haven''t heard that he has anything to do with elder martial sister Du. However, it''s not a good thing to rush him down from elder martial sister Du''s flying boat..." One said. Chen Yu is very depressed when he hears the talk around. I just took a ride on Du Xianer''s boat. Why is it not a good thing? "Boom..." With a thunderous sound, the Jiaolong chariot slowly landed. Hu Qilin and others got off the chariot and walked to Du Xianer and others. "Sister Du, I''d like to introduce some friends to you." Hu Qilin comes to Du xian''er without looking at Chen Lei. "Boy, get out of the way." A disciple of Juntian holy land who came down with Hu Qilin is full of silver hair and emits a kind of light. The whole person seems to be shrouded in a sacred halo, but he is extremely rude. He reaches for Chen Yu directly to get out of the way. "Go away!" Chen Yu is cold. He reaches out to block the palm of the hand of this disciple in Juntian holy land. He and Hu Qilin are bound to be hostile. Therefore, there is no need to be polite to Hu Qilin''s friends. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the disciple of Juntian holy land only feels a strong force coming from him. He can''t help but step back seven or eight, but Chen Yu doesn''t move. "Why The disciple of Juntian Holy Land whispered, his face was full of inconceivable, and then turned into anger. "Boy, you want to die, do you dare to beat me..." Juntian holy land, this disciple of fierce temper, immediately said. "Younger martial brother Chen, is that right? Why are you so rude, neglecting your guests and not apologizing?" Hu Qilin frowns slightly and looks at Chen Yu. In fact, Hu Qilin recognizes Chen Yu at the first time. However, Chen leigen is not worthy of him to stop, let alone look at him. Now, Chen Yu has a conflict with his younger martial brother. Naturally, Hu Qilin can''t ignore it. He scolds Chen Yu as his master.Chen Yu sneers and says, "I''m rude. You''re blind. It''s obvious that he''s the first to ask for trouble and ask me to apologize. Why, Hu Qilin, don''t look like the boss of heaven and my son. It''s not easy to use here." After hearing this, Hu Qilin laughed angrily and said, "Chen Yu, as soon as I got back to zongmen, I heard my younger martial brothers say that you have no respect, arrogance, lawlessness, boldness and rashness. Originally, I thought it was a rumor. Someone deliberately slandered you. But when I saw you today, I found that you were really boring, lawless and lack of discipline. Today, I can''t say, I want to I will discipline you on behalf of your master. " With a sneer on his face, Chen Yu says, "you deserve it? What kind of thing are you? You can take care of yourself At this time, another disciple of Juntian holy land said in a deep voice, "Qilin, this is your disciple of xuantianzong. How can you be so rude? If you dare to talk to me like this in my family, I''ll slap him directly without saying a word." The man who spoke was as ugly as a horse''s face, mouse eyes and donkey''s ears. However, his eyes were shining and lingered on the sensitive parts of Du Xianer and other female disciples, which made him very cold. When Hu Qilin was run by the disciple, his face suddenly sank, and he said angrily, "Chen Yu, I order you to apologize to elder martial brother Gu immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Yu sneers: "you''re welcome. I''d like to see how you can be unkind to me. You know, this is xuantianzong, not Juntian holy land. Frankly speaking, you are just an outsider and dare to yell at me here. Why are you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Hu Qilin almost burst into anger. He''s an outsider. Is he an outsider? Hu Qilin, the father of Xuanwu peak, was born in xuantianzong and grew up here. Although he has become a disciple of Juntian holy land, who can deny that he is not a xuantianzong person, this is his home. But now, someone even pointed to his nose and said, "you are no longer a xuantianzong person. An outsider is still less critical of xuantianzong''s affairs. For the first time, Hu Qilin heard this kind of speech for the first time, and his face showed an angry smile and said, "Chen Yu, you dare to say that I am an outsider. Ha ha, this is the funniest joke that I have rarely heard this year. It seems that you are really a stubborn person. I am not trying to persuade you because good words are hard to persuade you. Today, I will teach you with my strength I''ll teach you how to be a man. " Chen Lei said, "why, but are you ready to start? Come on, I''m afraid you can''t make it." Hu Qilin shivered with anger. However, he held back his desire to start at once and said, "Chen Yu, don''t try your best. Before teaching you a lesson, you should have a few words to explain." Chen Lei said: "if you have any last words, please say it quickly. Don''t miss the time of reincarnation." In the face of Chen Yu''s poisonous tongue, Hu Qilin almost spits out a mouthful of blood. Now he is no longer entangled with Chen Yu. He directly says, "Chen Yu, you have taken three treasures from my Xuanwu peak. I once ordered you to return them. What do you think?" Chen Yu sneers: "you''re stupid. Do you think I''ll give it back to me? It''s my booty." Huqilin took a deep breath and said, "well, since you don''t want to return it, then we''ll have a bet. If I win, you hand over the three treasures. If I lose, Xuanwu peak will not investigate this matter. What do you think?" Chen Yu sneers: "Hu Qilin, you haven''t graduated from kindergarten yet. How can you say such a childish thing?" Hu Qilin was stunned. He became angry and said, "Chen Yu, you can make it clear. How naive I am." Chen Lei said: "I took out three treasures. If I lose, you will get nothing. If you win, you will get nothing but a promise that xuanwufeng will not investigate. Do you think I am stupid and will promise you such rude conditions." "What else do you want?" hucklin said When Hu Qilin wants to come, xuanwufeng has promised not to investigate Chen Yu''s snatching the treasure, which is already a great favor to him. Who would have thought that Chen Yu was reluctant to do so. Chen Lei said: "since it''s a gambling fight, naturally, there must be bets. If I take out three treasures, you should also bring out treasures of equal value. Otherwise, why should I gamble with you. Don''t say that you xuanwufeng didn''t investigate my crime of seizing treasures. These treasures have been in my hands for more than half a year. Have you ever investigated them, and have you been able to pursue them? " After listening to Chen Yu''s rudeness and belittling xuanwufeng, Hu Qilin is even more disgusted with him and says, "so it is. OK, I promise you. How do you want to gamble?" Chen Yu looks at the Jiaolong chariot and says, "I think you have a good chariot. I''ll bet on it. If I lose, I''ll give these three treasures to me. If I win, I''ll give you this Jiaolong chariot. How about it?" "Jiaolong chariot?" Hu Qilin hesitated. The chariot was not his, but was given to him by his master. He just asked him to borrow it instead of giving it to him. If he really lost the chariot, he would have no way to tell him. "Younger martial brother Hu, what are you hesitating about? Can you still lose?" When Hu Qilin hesitated, the horse faced and rat eyed Jun Tian Holy Land disciple said impatiently. Huqilin suddenly woke up after hearing this. Yes, how could he lose? As a disciple of Juntian holy land, how could he lose to a new disciple who had just joined xuantianzong for less than a year. If he lost, he would have seen the ghost. Since we are sure to win or not to lose, it is still the same to make a bet on what to take. Thinking of this, hucklin nodded and said, "OK, the deal is settled." Chen Lei said: "I don''t believe in your character. We''d better set up a character." Chen Yu can see that this chariot is of high grade and great value. Compared with the green glazed flying cloud boat in his hand, it is more than ten grades higher than the green glaze flying cloud boat in his hand. Therefore, he must smash the matter. After winning, he will not be afraid of Hu Qilin''s repentance, even if he will fight the lawsuit to the patriarch. Hu Qilin doesn''t think Chen Yu can beat him, so he agrees happily. The two sides sign their bets and write down their bets. "Well, the evidence has been laid down. Now you should rest assured." Said hucklin. Chen Yu nods his head and says, "yes, in that case, I''ll ask elder martial brother Hu to do it." A trace of evil spirit flashed in Hu Qilin''s eyes and said, "well, since this is the case, don''t blame me for being rude." After saying that, Hu Qilin burst out a powerful momentum, his whole body was surging, just like the roar of the sea, and his breath was strong.Just now, hucklin gave people a feeling of extreme strength, but now huqilin gives people an inhuman feeling, that kind of strong, desperate. Hu Qilin sneered: "Chen Lei, let you, a frog in the well, see the power of the holy land, and let you know what is despair and what is regret." Huqilin''s momentum was sent out one wave after another, if the tide surged, and he himself was like a young god with strong self-confidence, and his palm was covered with a layer of crimson light. This layer of crimson light was shining with a kind of extremely strange breath. It was a set of nine level skills in the holy land that he practiced, which was called the Fei Yue Yao Kong Jue. Hu Qilin himself was a very rare spirit of blood moon. It matched this formula perfectly and could fully exert the full power of the formula. Therefore, the elder of Juntian holy land directly accepted Hu Qilin as his disciple after he found out the constitution of Hu Qilin. Hu Qilin''s blood moon spirit body constitution, if the general skill, can''t stimulate the magic effect of blood moon spirit body. If he continues to stay in xuantianzong, this special constitution can be said to be abandoned. Therefore, Hu Qilin was taken away by an elder of Juntian holy land, which was also his fate. It was originally created by a great power of blood moon spirit body. It has not been found a descendant for hundreds of years in Jun Tian holy land. Hu Qilin is obviously the most suitable successor of this line. For Juntian holy land, it is also a good thing for Juntian holy land to have a talent who can practice the secret formula of the moon shining in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the crimson light on huqilin''s palm became more and more intense, sending out a strong and incomparable breath. Only the relaxed breath made the ground appear a huge crack. The surrounding disciples, one by one, turned pale, retreated one after another, retreating enough to withdraw from a kilometer away. Only then did they feel a little less pressure and could bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Hu Qilin looks at Chen Yu coldly, and his palm is full of crimson Zhenyuan light, emitting a strong wave. Then, he slaps Chen Yu with his palm. The wind in the palm is powerful. The layers of Fei sezhen yuan are like huge waves, and they are pounding at Chen Yu. There are even waves roaring in the void. Under this kind of Fei se Zhenyuan, the air is crushed layer by layer, making a dense air explosion sound, which is frightening. Chen Yu sneers, just like a rock rooted in the sea bottom. The waves come at you one after another, but they don''t move. He swipes his hands left and right, and he plays down the innumerable energy. Hu Qilin''s hands are as red as a jade. In the middle of the sky, Hu Qilin''s hands are shining with blood red light. He kills Chen Yu''s big acupoints. "Boom!" In the distance, a small hill was swept by Hu Qilin, which was directly flattened and turned into a cloud of debris and dust. Chen Yu''s palm is shining with purple light. When he sees the move and the move, he has the same strength. In a twinkling of an eye, he fights with Hu Qilin for hundreds of moves without losing ground. The place where the two men fought was already in a mess. Several small hills were swept away, several rivers were cut off, and even a huge waterfall was swept away by the two men. "Dangdangdangdang..." Another series of dense sounds like the sound of gold and iron are heard. Hu Qilin''s hands turn into a piece of rosy glow and sweep away Chen Yu. "Boom This piece of crimson glow was so powerful that several huge cracks appeared on the ground immediately, spreading towards the surrounding areas. Even a small river was directly steamed dry, which made the scene terrifying. Chen Yu is swept by the crimson glow. His body immediately flies upside down. If he is hit by a bison, his whole body aches. Hu Qilin sneers. Chen Yu''s arrogance is beyond his expectation. He thought he could defeat Chen Yu in a few moves, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yu could support a hundred moves in his hand without losing. This is a great shame to Hu Qilin. "Die!" Therefore, Hu Qilin directly moved the real anger and directly destroyed the treasure skill of the red moon shining in the sky. At this time, in the palm of his hand, a crimson moon loomed out, emitting crimson mist. The red glow is all made up of these rosy hazes. The haze is as heavy as gold and as sharp as a magic knife. If you twist it gently, you can turn ten thousand catties of huge stones into stone powder. The glowing rays are powerful enough to hit Chen Yu. Naturally, it is powerful. Chen Yu turns over in mid air and finally falls on the ground easily. His face looks pale, but in a twinkling he is ruddy again. Seeing this, hucklin changed color. He knows the power of the attack just now. Even a huge mountain in front of him will be pierced by him. Ordinary enemies are hit and turned into blood mist. However, Chen Yu''s face is only pale for a moment, and even his bones are not broken. What kind of body is this? How can it be so strong? "No way!" Hu Qilin yells angrily. He is surprised and angry. His skill of pressing the bottom of the box fails to defeat Chen Yu, which makes him lose his temper. "Kill!" Hu Qilin roared again, his eyes opened angrily, and a crimson mist rose from him. A bloody red moon rose and rose in the red mist, and the bloody moonlight was sprinkled all over the sky, which made the whole sky red with blood, which was extremely strange. When the people watching the battle saw the bloody moonlight, their hearts were heavy. They only felt that the vitality of the heaven and earth around them was constantly boiling under the light of the bloody moonlight. It was just like an ocean of ups and downs, emitting a violent atmosphere. Almost all the vitality of the heaven and earth within a kilometer radius was communicated and mobilized by the bloody moonlight. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a crimson moonlight with the thickness of a bucket makes a huge column of light. It falls from the sky and shines on Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels a sudden danger. The flash of lightning at his feet makes him disappear. The moon light with the thickness of a bucket directly shines on the place where Chen Leigang stood. The hard rock turns into nothingness without a sound. A black hole with the thickness of a bucket appears at the place where Chen Leigang just stood. A moment later, the black hole, actually spewed out countless fire red magma, people feel terrible. "This..." Around the peak of the disciples, one by one to take a cool breath. The area they are in is not too high. It''s also three or five kilometers high. Hu Qilin''s strike broke through the mountain of 35 kilometers, and then broke through the strata, leading to the magma in the earth''s core. No one can imagine how terrifying this strike is. Is this the strength of Ning Yuan Jing''s disciples? Chen Yu is also quite shocked by Hu Qilin''s performance. However, this does not scare him. Hu Qilin''s attack, it can be said, consumed most of his body''s real yuan. Although it was frightening, the effect was not good. He didn''t hit Chen Yu, which surprised Hu Qilin. You should know that when his "moon pillar" was launched, it was extremely secret and had little fluctuation. Once launched, it was extremely fast and difficult to avoid. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu predicted in advance and avoided the attack of this "moon pillar", which made his powerful unique move invalid."Chop!" However, Hu Qilin was not discouraged, but once again destroyed the red moon floating in the red mist. Under the guidance of the scarlet blood moon, the red haze gradually gathered together and turned into a bloody moon blade shining with cold light in the air, and suddenly killed Chen Yu. In the legend of the moon, the power of the sword is the magic weapon of the moon. Chen Yu hums coldly. Facing this bloody moon blade, he doesn''t dodge again. Instead, he clenches his fist seal. There are layers of purple light on his fist. Then, he punches out. A huge thunder and lightning turned the python out of his fist. In mid air, it turned into a huge electric Python tens of meters thick and hundreds of feet long. It was so amazing that it lit up the sky and entangled the bloody moon blade. Then, the electric arc explodes and flashes, and the bloody moon blade is broken by the strangulation of the electric python. Then, the broken bloody moon blades turned into the scarlet streamer and disappeared in the sky. "Poof!" Huqilin spurted blood from his mouth. The bloody moon blade was broken just now, which directly caused great damage to him. Hu Qilin looks ugly. He looks at Chen Yu and says in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I really underestimate you. However, if you want to surpass me, you have to wait for the rest of your life." With that, huqilin directly took out a precious pill from his arms and swallowed it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 After huqilin swallowed this pill, the energy lost in his body almost instantly was replenished and returned to the peak state again, emitting a strong breath. "I''ll go. Do you want to face it? Do you want to take pills to restore Yuanli in gambling? Or is it the best pill in pills? San Zhuan Xueyuan pill? Is this the style of your holy land Fang cangyu, Lu Chenghong, and Emperor Jiuyang made a mockery of Hu Qilin after he swallowed a pill. "What do you know? Pills are also part of our strength. We didn''t stop you from using pills. Besides, in gambling, is it not allowed to use pills? A group of people are stupid and deficient?" Jun day in the holy land, the horse face mouse target guy, squint at Fang cangyu and others, a pair of natural said. "It''s a great talent to be able to speak shamelessly so justly, brother. I''m also satisfied with it..." Fang cangyu sneered and looked at the horse faced youth. A grim smile appeared on the young man''s face: "why, don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, we''ll practice later..." Fang cangyu said, "who is afraid of whom?" "Boom Suddenly, a huge roar interrupted the quarrel between Fang cangyu and the horse faced youth. Hu Qilin exuded a strong momentum and fought with Chen Lei again. This time, Hu Qilin exuded a great pressure, which can only be issued by the strong in Gangsha state. If you look closely, you will find that the scarlet mist around Hu Qilin has been condensed and changed again, becoming the scarlet spirit of Gangsha, which makes Hu Qilin''s combat power increase several times. Every fist and every foot contains it The power of destroying the heaven and the earth thunders fiercely at Chen Yu. "Gang Sha, he is just coagulating the yuan realm. How can this be possible?" When the disciples of xuantianzong saw that Hu Qilin had shown such a miracle against the heaven, they could not help shouting out one by one, and their faces were shocked. Ma Lian youth sneered: "a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, condensing the Yuanjing and refining the Gang Sha, is not a great thing. This kind of thing is as easy as the palm of my hand for the disciples of Juntian holy land." Ma Lian youth''s words, the top cover xuantianzong many disciples'' cognition. In the Ningyuan Kingdom, the spirit of Gangsha is condensed. They dare not even think about this kind of thing. But in Juntian holy land, it is very common. Is there such a big gap between xuantianzong and Juntian holy land? For a time, the disciples of xuantianzong were greatly shocked, and they all doubted their world outlook and values. "It''s just a little bit of spirit of Gang Sha. What can I be proud of?" Chen Yu''s voice rings out. Then, his fists burst out with lightning. The bright lights shine on the sky, reflecting the snow in all directions, and the sound of thunder rolling down the sky. "Boom!" The sunlight, which is mixed with a trace of scarlet Gang Sha Qi, is swept away by the fist light, turned into light rain and disappeared. Chen Yu''s fist is like thunder, and the vigorous wind is roaring furiously. His power is amazing. "Click!" Hu Qilin tried his best to resist, but he could not. His hands were struck by lightning, and the sound of bone fracture sounded. Then the whole person was blown by the wind of fist, and his hair was disorderly and floated backward. He hit a mountain wall heavily and embedded deeply into it, forming a human shaped cave. "Hoo!" A human figure burst out of the human shaped cave. It was Hu Qilin, who was full of stone powder and stone chips. At this time, he became angry, and his eyes were full of murder and shame. Hu Qilin didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength is so extraordinary that he can''t be defeated. Even if he swallows the three turn Xueyuan pill and uses the spirit of Gang Sha that has just been condensed, he is still crushed by Chen Yu. Thinking of the chariot that signed the document, Hu Qilin was bleeding. He must not lose this war. Thinking of this, hucklin''s hands flashed, and a bloody moon ring, shining with blood, appeared in his hands. This round of bloody moon ring is a fourth level middle-class treasure, called Fei Yue Yao Kong Huan. It is specially used to match the Fei Yue Yao Kong Jue. With the red moon Yao Kong Jue, its power is greatly increased. It is comparable to the power of the fourth level top-grade treasure. It is the real killer of Hu Qilin. The sky ring of the moon shining is shining with blood, which gives out a terrible pressure and sharp breath. There are many cracks in the void. The mountains under the sky can''t resist the pressure of this sharp breath A straight crack cracked and spread toward the bottom of the mountain, forming an abyss. The xuantianzong disciples who watched the battle all around felt that the air around them was filled with a sharp blade with a handle that could cut the sky and the earth. They only felt the pain of their bodies, as if they were about to disintegrate. These disciples were shocked and retreated several kilometers away. Only then did they feel a little less pressure, and the feeling of being disintegrated by a sharp blade was slightly weakened to a point where they could bear it. "Die!" Hu Qilin, with a ferocious face, smashed the moon shining ring with all his strength. The void trembled and the moon shining ring gave off a strange buzz, emitting a bloody light like water, and cut forward."Boom With a loud noise, a huge black crack appears in the void. The scene is terrible and rushes directly to Chen Lei. With the huge black cracks, everything is cut off. The speed is as fast as it can be. In the blink of an eye, he is close to Chen Yu. He can''t escape, because the speed is too fast. The mace, which comes from FeiGuang''s body, is as fierce as the sword of FeiGuang. The golden mace has been refined again by Chen Yu and has reached the level of the fourth best. At this time, the golden mace is like a huge bottomless cave, swallowing all the thunder and lightning in Chen Lei''s body. Eight golden and mysterious runes appeared on the golden mace. The eight runes were rectangular in shape. They were carved in stone. They were as solid as substance. They gave off a thousand feet of golden light and hit the sky ring of the moon shining. "Boom A deafening sound spread all over the four sides, and a circle of gold and Fei''s golden light spread like ripples around. The void was broken, and the surrounding rocks and trees were broken in succession. Even the ten thousand Zhang waterfall was shocked and rolled back and went straight into the sky hundreds of feet. Fortunately, no one was hurt when they stepped back to a safe distance. However, many disciples fell down and sat on the ground in the violent vibration. Many of them even vomited blood when they were shocked by the wave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "What happened just now?" All the students who watched the war did not understand what had happened. Hu Qilin''s moon shining in the sky is so powerful that people can''t help it. All of them look at him. But what''s the golden light in Chen Yu''s hand? How can it be so powerful? What''s the result? At this time, the golden and Fei lights gradually disappeared, and people finally saw the situation in the battlefield. When they saw this behind the scenes, their expressions became dull. Is this still the work of human beings? In the middle of the battle field, the peaks of the peaks were flattened by the golden and Fei lights, forming a huge pit. Chen Yu and Hu Qilin stood in the air, still confronting each other. At this time, the golden light in Chen Yu''s hand is clearly seen by all. It is the golden mace, but the sky ring of the moon shining, which sends out earth shaking attacks, disappears. "Where is the moon shining ring?" People were puzzled that such a powerful and palpitating treasure had no trace. "What is this?" A disciple found a piece of scarlet debris scattered around him. He reached out and touched it. As soon as he touched that piece of scarlet fragment, his fingers felt a burst of pain, which was cut by the scarlet fragment, and there was fresh blood dripping out. Such a piece of scarlet debris was extremely sharp. Lu Lu continued to see countless sharp scarlet fragments scattered nearby. Could it be said that the powerful red moon shining ring had been smashed into countless pieces by the golden light mace? When people saw the scarlet fragments, an idea arose in their minds. However, no one would believe it? "Poof!" At this moment, Hu Qilin, who confronts Chen Yu in the air, suddenly bursts out a breath of blood mist. His body is like a kite with broken lines and falls towards the huge pit below. Chen Yu is floating, falling back hundreds of feet in the air and falling to the edge of the huge pit. "Younger martial brother Hu..." A disciple of Juntian holy land, whose body is like an electric light, steals to the bottom of the huge pit, catches Hu Qilin who is unconscious. Then he jumps out and looks at Chen Yu with great anger. "Chen Yu, you are bold. You dare to hurt the people in Juntian holy land." The disciple points to Chen Lei and questions in a loud voice. Chen Yu sneers and says, "why, if you lose the fair game, do you want to use the force to suppress others? Are people in the holy land so unable to afford to lose?" The disciple of holy land turned red and said angrily, "hum, you are just relying on the benefit of precious tools. In terms of real strength, are you the opponent of younger martial brother Hu?" Chen Lei said: "both pills and treasures are part of our strength. Isn''t that what you said? Why don''t you admit what you just said?" The disciple of the holy land is tongue tied when asked by Chen Lei. His face turns red and he can''t speak for a long time. At this time, Chen Yu puts his eyes on the Jiaolong chariot and says, "now, according to the agreement, this chariot belongs to me." After that, he will take the chariot. "Stop it!" Four or five angry cries are heard almost at the same time. Four or five disciples of Juntian holy land line up in front of the chariot and block Chen Yu. "Why, do you want to go back on your word and not admit it?" Chen Yu''s face sank, and he asked angrily. "Chen Yu, what are you, little xuantianzong mole ant like guy, but also delusional to touch the most precious treasure of Juntian holy land, and not afraid to cause great disaster to the family." Ma Lian, a young man with a murderous look on his face, says to Chen Yu fiercely. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Yu looks up and laughs. Several disciples of Juntian Holy Land looked ugly. One of them asked angrily, "Chen Yu, what are you laughing at?" Pointing to several disciples of Juntian holy land, Chen Yu said with righteous words: "I laugh at you, a group of villains who are dishonest and disgraceful to their families. All three-year-old children know that words must be done and deeds must be achieved. However, you, who are lofty and self righteous from the Holy Land, are extremely shameless. They do not speak of any credibility. They even write clear contracts in black and white Don''t want to carry out, but still rely on your strong back to bully the weak. Is this the style of your holy land? I don''t know if your elders know that you act like this, they will beat you to death with one slap. " No matter where these people come from, Chen leicai scolds these arrogant and dirty guys with bloody blood. These disciples of Juntian holy land are extremely ashamed because they are scolded by Chen Yu. In the past, they have not never met such a thing. However, for the sake of Juntian holy land, no one dares to embarrass them. Every place they go, they are extremely courteous and respected. They dare not even say a heavy word to them, let alone point to them and scold them. They are also used to being flattered and pandered to by others. They think that all these things should be taken for granted. They never thought that they would meet a guy like Chen Yu who didn''t play cards according to common sense. They couldn''t hold their heads up and feel extremely depressed. "You want to die!"Finally, Chen Yu scolds Ma Lian young man and slaps him in the face. "Boom With a thick black mist, a black dragon gushes from his palm and pours at Chen Yu. This black dragon, like molten iron casting, is winding and stretching. It emits cold metallic luster. In the void, several cracks appear in the void. With a strong anger, it cuts at Chen Lei. This black dragon is actually a pure black treasure with black dragon sword. It is extremely sharp and murderous. It cuts at Chen Lei''s neck. The roar of the dragon was heard in the air. The sword was bright and the opportunity to kill was overflowing. There is no sign of Ma Lian''s young hand, and he will kill Chen Yu as soon as he does so. At this time, this young horse face, with a sinister look and terrible eyes, has a cruel and ferocious pleasure on his face. Ma Lian young man, named Ma Jiao, is the grandson of an elder in Juntian holy land. He has been loved by many people since he was young. However, he was so cowardly and cruel that he was scolded by Chen Yu, but he could not bear it. Without any scruples, he killed him. His sudden attack is almost like a sneak attack. The black Jiao sword, which emits heavy killing opportunities, comes to Chen Yu in the blink of an eye. The body of the sword is extended. It is rolled up like a dragon. It is wrapped around Chen Yu''s neck. If it is entangled, there is only one end, that is, the body and head are separated. "What a cruel means!" At this moment, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and other disciples of xuantianzong were furious. They suddenly attacked the killers. The method was too vicious, and everyone was angry. Chen Yu doesn''t expect Ma Jiao, a young horse faced man, to suddenly kill him. In a hurry, he can only raise his golden mace and smash it at the black dragon sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "When!" However, Chen Yu''s preparation is in a hurry after all. The gold light mace contains very little Zhen Yuan, which just separates the black Jiao sword. The black Jiao sword turns into a dragon whisker that brushes Chen Lei''s neck. All of a sudden, Chen Yu has a deep wound in his neck, and his blood is flowing like a flood. Chen Yu quickly uses Yuan Li to seal the wound, which stops the blood. Then, he took out a pill from the storage ring, crushed it, and applied it to the wound, which made him stare at Ma Jiao coldly. "What''s the matter with you? How dare you attack and hurt people Filled with righteous indignation, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, and LV Chenghong surrounded Chen Yu one by one, and then questioned several disciples of Juntian''s younger brother. "Hum, Ben Shao, what kind of sneak attack and hurt people? This is a lesson to him. Let him keep his mouth clean. This is already benshao''s merciful. If Ben Shao really intends to hurt him, do you think that with his strength, you can escape?" Ma Jiao Lenghun, not ashamed of his own sneak attack, loud sophistry. "I can''t see that. I''ve never seen you so shameless!" Fang cangyu said coldly. Then, instead of looking at Ma Jiao, he looks at Chen Yu and asks, "Chen Yu, how are you?" At this time, the blood on Chen Yu''s neck has stopped. Although it''s frightening, it''s nothing serious. Chen Yu waves his hand to show that he has nothing to do. Then he takes a step forward and looks at Ma Jiao. "Hello, Ma Lian, since you have the courage to attack me, I will formally challenge you now. Do you dare to fight?" "Horse face!" When Ma Jiao hears Chen Yu address himself, his long face suddenly darkens. He sneers and says, "you challenge me. Why should I promise you?" Chen Yu sneers: "why, afraid?" Ma Jiao disdain way: "I will be afraid, just feel you are not worth my hand." In Ma Jiao''s tone, he deliberately puts on a superior attitude and looks down on Chen Yu. But in fact, Ma Jiao is a little nervous. Chen Yu defeats Hu Qilin and knocks him out. In the holy land of Juntian, he and Hu Qilin have fought against each other for many times, and each time they are in the same boat. He is not sure about Chen Lei''s victory over Hu Qilin. However, Ma Jiao, who is desperate to save face, can''t directly admit this. "Cut, coward, fear is fear. What excuse do you find? If you are really not afraid, then accept my challenge. I will bet on this Jiaolong chariot. Do you dare to fight?" Chen Yu sneers in a cold voice. Suddenly his feet are soft and his face is pale. However, he stands steadily and looks at Ma Jiao with bright eyes. When Ma Jiao sees Chen Yu''s situation, he suddenly reacts. Chen Yu and Hu Qilin had a big fight just now, and the consumption must be huge. Now he has not recovered. What''s more, Chen Yu''s black dragon sword has just rubbed Chen Lei''s neck. Although he didn''t kill Chen Lei, it also made him lose a lot of blood. Now Chen Yu''s combat power must have declined dramatically, even less than 70% of his peak. If so, he may not have no hope of winning against Chen Yu. Chen Yu is so aggressive that he seems to be bluffing. Ma Jiao looks at Chen Yu carefully. He finds that there is sweat in his hair, and his hands are shaking a little. This is obviously a sign of a great loss of physical strength. When Ma Jiao saw this, he already had a worry in his heart: "what a cunning thief, I was almost cheated by you. I''m afraid your current strength is less than half of that of the peak period. I don''t believe that you also have such a treasure medicine as the three turn Xueyuan pill, which can restore your cultivation in an instant. You are still a little tender when you want to visit Ma ye, boy. You can find it yourself this time Dead end, don''t blame Mr. Ma for my ruthlessness. " Thinking of this, Ma Jiao is determined and says, "Chen Yu, how do you want to gamble?" "Forget it, you can''t bring anything of value. Let''s just forget it." Ma Jiao agrees. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s words turn around, but he pushes against him. Ma Jiao is more sure. Chen Yu is absolutely bluffing and says, "Chen Yu, why, are you afraid that I don''t have something equivalent to this Jiaolong chariot? Hum, the details of my disciples of Juntian holy land can be thought of by you and other small schools. This treasure is no less valuable than Jiaolong chariot. How can you accept it?" With that, Ma Jiao took out a three legged bronze tripod directly from the storage ring. The round tripod is engraved with patterns of flowers, birds, fish and insects, sun, moon and stars. It has a dark yellow air all over its body. It looks ancient and simple, full of vicissitudes and full of ancient flavor. It seems that it comes from the long river of time. "What is this?" Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed. He could not see the origin of the tripod with his eyes of the emperor in his previous life. It was extremely mysterious. Ma Jiao is elated when he sees Chen Yu''s shocked look. This bronze tripod was handed down to him by his grandfather. He told him to keep it well. It is a treasure of great virtue.However, Ma Jiao took it in his hand and studied it carefully for several months. He found that the tripod had no other peculiarities except that it was extremely strong and could not be destroyed. Therefore, Ma Jiao did not pay much attention to it. Now he wants to gamble with Chen Yu. The other treasures in his ring are all his treasures. He can''t bear to take them out. If he loses, he will not be heartbroken. Therefore, he took out the bronze round tripod that his grandfather had told him to keep. Anyway, he didn''t know what was magical about the bronze round tripod. Even if he lost, he didn''t care much. What''s more, even he doesn''t know what the tripod is used for. Chen Yu is a clay bag, and it''s impossible to know him. It''s good to frighten Chen Yu. To tell you the truth, Chen Yu is really shocked. This bronze round tripod has an extraordinary origin. Chen Yu can''t understand the mysterious artistic conception with vicissitudes on it. In Chen Yu''s eyes, this bronze round tripod is like an unsolved world, full of mysteries. "Well, I promise you!" This time, Chen Yu agreed without hesitation. Ma Jiao sneers at him. He is really stupid. He was seduced a little and got hooked. This time, let''s see how I kill you. Ma Jiao has already killed Chen Yu. He dares to scold him and the holy land of Juntian in front of so many people. Chen Lei easily perceives Ma Jiao''s killing intention. He is really bold and arrogant. In front of all the people in xuantianzong, he doesn''t hide his intention to kill himself. He is so lawless. However, Chen Yu is also more depressed now. That is, no matter how fierce Ma Jiao kills him, he can''t really kill him in front of the public. Because Ma Jiao''s identity is too sensitive, if the disciples of Juntian holy land are really killed here by Chen lightning, causing the anger of Juntian holy land, I am afraid the whole Xuantian sect will have to be buried with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Chen Yu has no choice but to keep this account in mind. Sooner or later he will have to ask for it back. He looked at Ma Jiao and pretended to be hesitant and said, "this time you won''t regret it. If I win, you won''t repudiate." As a matter of fact, Chen Yu is not afraid of these people''s repudiation. Chen Yu has already regarded the Jiaolong chariot as his own. It is impossible for these people to stop him from getting the Jiaolong chariot. The reason why they mention it again is that they want to let these people lose, and there is no reason to shirk it. Chen leiyue is like this. Ma Jiaoyue thinks that Chen Yu may be bluffing. He takes the initiative to say, "well, I''ll write a letter with you to make you feel at ease. Do you think so?" "Good!" Chen Yu agrees. Ma Jiao is depressed when he hears Chen Yu''s words. He is just polite. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu is crushed to death, leaving him no chance to repent. Chen Yu, however, does not care what Ma Jiao thinks. He writes the handwriting and signs the autograph. With these documents, he is not afraid to fight the lawsuit to Tianwang Laozi. He doesn''t believe it. These holy places can not even have a face. After the writing is finished, Chen Yu knows the name of Ma Jiao and says, "Ma Jiao, please do it!" Ma Jiao is also a decisive person. Since he has signed the document, he can''t repent. He wields the black sword in his hand and turns it into a black light and stabs Chen Lei. This black dragon sword is extremely magical. It seems that it can transform itself into a real dragon. Chen Yu sneers. The black dragon sword is really magical. However, it is only a fourth level high-quality treasure. With Ma Jiao''s strength at the Ninth level of the Ningyuan realm, it can''t give full play to the power of the black dragon sword. This time, Chen Yu directly destroys the purple gold phoenix wing scissors. A purple gold light flashes through the sky. A gorgeous purple gold scissors is born and shuttles through the void, directly stopping the black dragon sword. This time, Chen Yu directly destroys the purple gold phoenix wing scissors. The black dragon sword is strangled by the purple gold phoenix wing scissors. With a few clicks, the magical black Jiao sword is directly cut into several sections. A purple light flashed, and the purple golden phoenix wing scissors disappeared from the original place. When it reappeared, it had already flew to the top of Ma Jiao''s head. With a click, the bun of Ma Jiao was broken, and the broken hair fell like rain. "Ah Ma Jiao only felt his scalp cool. The cold Phoenix wing scissors were almost cut off close to his scalp. If he was sinking a minute, he could cut his head. He feels that his head is swish and his hair is cold. Ma Jiao also feels cold. Chen Yu is clearly demonstrating that he can easily cut his hair. So it is easy to cut his neck. Zijin Phoenix wings cut in the mid air issued a clear cry, like a real Phoenix general, hovering in the mid air, sprinkle a little bit of purple gold light rain, sending out the pressure all over the sky. Chen Yu''s eyes are constantly patrolling around Ma Jiao''s neck and thighs. He asks in a cold voice, "Ma Jiao, how are you? Have you taken it?" Ma Jiao looks at the purple gold phoenix wing scissors hovering in the air. His arrogance has wiped out most of them. How could he have thought that Chen Yu would have such a wonderful treasure in his hand. He wants to say some hard words to support the scene, but when he touches the icy light in Chen Yu''s eyes, Ma Jiao doesn''t even dare to say a cruel word. Now he knows that Chen Yu absolutely hates him. He may take advantage of this opportunity to attack him. Although he dare not kill him, he is likely to be beaten. Ma Jiao thought of here, the bachelor said: "I lost!" "Throw over the tripod!" Chen Lei doesn''t take back the wings of the Phoenix, but continues to hover in mid air to give Ma Jiao a strong deterrent. Ma Jiao looks at the Phoenix wing scissors circling over his head. He doesn''t dare to resist. He raises his hand and throws the primitive bronze tripod with round belly to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes over the bronze tripod and adds it directly to the storage ring. At the moment he received the bronze tripod, he realized that this bronze tripod was not a mortal thing. It was probably his biggest harvest. He was surprised, but on the surface, it was not obvious. Then, he said, "this Jiaolong chariot belongs to me according to the bet. Do you have any opinion?" On top of his head, the purple and Golden Phoenix wings were flying and circling, as if it was possible to rush down at any time and cut him off. Under such a deterrent, how dare Ma Jiao say anything against it? He nodded and said, "yes, according to the agreement, it should belong to you." Chen Lei said, "please send me this chariot." Ma Jiao has no choice but to go over and take the Jiaolong chariot and give it to Chen Lei. After Chen Yu gets the Jiaolong chariot, he also puts it into the storage ring, and then he takes back the purple golden phoenix wings. Ma Jiao feels the purple gold phoenix wing scissors hanging on his head disappear, which is a sigh of relief. Just now he was locked in by the breath of the purple gold phoenix wing scissors. The feeling that he may die at any time, he does not want to try again. As soon as Ma Jiao''s fatal threat is over his head, he looks at Chen Yu''s eyes, and immediately he is not good at it.The threat of the purple gold phoenix wing scissors just now is too great. However, as long as he can take a breath, he has several powerful defense tools on his body, and he will not be afraid of the purple gold phoenix wing scissors at all. However, just now he couldn''t breathe that breath. As long as he dared to have a half change, he felt that the purple gold phoenix wing scissors would rush down and split him in two. "Chen Yu, what can I be proud of by virtue of his treasure?" Ma Jiao''s voice became grim again. Chen Yu smiles and says, "there''s nothing to be proud of, but what about that? Do you want to fight me again?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ma Jiao is speechless. Although he hates Chen Yu to death, he does not have the courage to fight against Chen Yu again. The purple gold phoenix wing scissors in Chen Yu''s hand are too powerful, which gives him a sense of irresistibility. "Well, our gathering is not for fighting, but for exchanging information and deepening feelings." At this time, a peerless beauty voice, such as yellow warbler singing, tactfully moving, it is Chu bichan. With Chu bichan standing out, the tension immediately eased down. "Sister bichan is right. This gathering is not about fighting, but about making people communicate with each other." Another woman, with a good smile, comes out to play the round. It''s Qu hongluan. "That''s it, two sisters. You''ve been there for more than a year, and you want to die. Please come here, and I''ll introduce you to some sisters..." Du Xianer also came, holding Chu bichan and Qu hongluan''s hands and introducing Nie Qianran, Xie Qiuyan, ye ChuChu, and fan Shiyu to the two. "Hum!" Ma Jiao snorts coldly and stares at Chen Yu without any further provocation. At this time, Hu Qilin, who is unconscious, wakes up. After all, he is not seriously injured. When he knows that the Jiaolong chariot has been taken away by Chen Yu, he spat out a mouthful of blood in agony and begs the others to leave together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Chen Yu knows that Ma Jiao and others will never give up. However, he is not afraid of those who come to the holy land. These holy land disciples have great strength, but under the same level, he is confident that the other side can''t turn over any waves. Later, Chen Yu goes to Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong. They have good relations with each other. Although they have competed together, everyone''s heart is very open. Chen Yu has saved Fang cangyu''s life, and Fang cangyu has spoken for Chen Yu several times. As for emperor Jiuyang, he had a straight temper. He could see who was good and who was bad at a glance. Lu Chenghong was a modest gentleman. This did not mean the external, but the real modest gentleman. However, he was not a pedantic person. There are ye ChuChu, Li Qingyi, Feng Xiaotian, Huang Kunshan and others. They can all be said to be close friends. Although most of them practice in various peaks, they occasionally get together. Now they meet and naturally need to have a good talk. After a while, Nie Qianran comes from Chu bichan and Qu hongluan and joins Chen Yu''s small circle. "Elder brother Chen, elder martial sister Chu asked me to tell you, be careful of Ma Jiao. He is definitely not a master willing to suffer losses. If you let him suffer such a big setback, he will certainly try to find a way to get it back." Nie Qianran is a little worried and says that Ma Jiao is arrogant and domineering in the holy land of Juntian because his grandfather is the elder of the holy land. Once he leaves the holy land, he is even more lawless. Chen Lei has given Ma Jiao such a big face, and with his character of vindictiveness, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up. Chen Yu nods. He also knows that Ma Jiao can never easily expose this incident. In fact, apart from Ma Jiao, even Hu Qilin will not forget it. This Jiaolong chariot is the real treasure. How could he give up so easily. Chen Yu is prepared for this. However, it is impossible for him to hand over the treasure. "It''s too stuffy here. Why don''t we go back to xuanlei peak and get together?" Chen Yu and his friends gather here. Countless disciples of Xuanwu peak are looking at him with hatred from time to time. Although Chen Yu and others are not afraid, they are also bored. "Good!" Fang cangyu and others do not like the atmosphere of Xuanwu peak. The disciples of Xuanwu peak are arrogant and arrogant. They always think that they are superior to others, which makes people feel disgusted. Chen Lei said, "well, let''s go now." After that, Chen Yu takes out the Jiaolong chariot directly. The whole body of this Jiaolong chariot is made of yangzhiling jade, which is as warm as jade and hard as gold. It is a very rare material for refining utensils. The whole body of this Jiaolong chariot is made of this kind of sheep fat spirit jade and gold. Its body has a strong defense ability. The five chariot pulling dragons are made of extremely rare black Jiao crystal pith iron, and each of them is sealed with the soul of an adult black dragon. Such a Jiaolong chariot, at least worth hundreds of thousands of high-grade Yuan Stone, even has no market price, money is difficult to buy. It can be said that this Jiaolong chariot is more precious than the green glazed flying cloud boat in Chen Yu''s hands. Even if he has reached the realm of transformation and sea, he will not lose face and lose his identity in this chariot. Such a powerful chariot was originally lent to him by Hu Qilin''s master to show off and return home in glory. When Hu Qilin returned to Juntian holy land, he would still return it, but now it has become Chen Lei''s prize. The Jiaolong chariot was once refined by master Hu Qilin by dripping blood. However, in order to be used by Hu Qilin, his master erased the forbidden mark and asked Hu Qilin to refine it again. However, Hu Qilin''s method of sacrifice was so superficial that it was easily broken by Chen Lei. "Come on, let''s take this bus back to xuanlei peak." Chen Lei enlarges the Jiaolong chariot into a huge chariot with a length of more than ten feet and a width of more than ten feet. Ten people in the carriage are comfortable and wealthy. The black dragon, which was made of the five black Jiao crystal pith iron, was also expanded to tens of Zhang long. The body of the dragon was as thick as a bucket, covered with black gold scales, shining with cold and piercing light. The huge dragon eyes lit up a black flame, majestic, and roared in the air. Then it rose into a streamer, carrying Chen Lei and others into the sky and breaking through the sky leave. "Damn it!" Hu Qilin watched Chen Yu leave in his chariot. He was angry at Chen Yu. A steel tooth almost bit to pieces. He smashed a 100 meter high stone in front of him with one hand. Only then did he vent his anger. "Chen Yu, I''ll ask you to bring the chariot back to me sooner or later." Hu Qilin looks at the direction Chen Lei and others are leaving and says angrily. Ma Jiao and several other disciples of Juntian holy land also looked bad. Ma Jiao, especially Ma Jiao, had a very cold look on his face. He said, "elder martial brothers, Chen Yu should be punished for not paying attention to the holy land of Juntian." "Not bad!" A tall and handsome young man with endless soft eyes and a head of silver hair said.His name is Gu Jin Han, the disciple who had a conflict with Chen Yu at the beginning. Naturally, he is dissatisfied with Chen Yu. However, he is very resourceful. Although he has a conflict with Chen Yu at the beginning, he has already felt the strength of Chen Yu at the moment of fighting with him. So when Hu Qilin and Ma Jiao fight Chen Yu, he doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he observes carefully and looks for Chen Yu''s flaws. The ancient and modern Han said slowly: "I found that Chen Yu''s greatest dependence is those treasures, a purple gold phoenix wing scissors and a golden mace. They are all extremely powerful. Whether it''s elder martial brother Ma''s black Jiao sword or Hu''s Fei Yue Yao Kong Huan, they are easily destroyed by his two treasures. The grade of these two treasures should be at least about the fourth level. This is Chen Yu If we don''t have these two treasures, Chen Yu will certainly not be our opponent. " "Two top four treasures?" Hearing the conjecture of ancient and modern cold, the eyes of other disciples in Juntian Holy Land suddenly brightened. Although there are a lot of treasures in Juntian holy land, each of them has at most a few fourth level middle-class and top-grade treasures, and even they rarely see them. "How can he de, a disciple of a small third rate sect, possess two pieces of the best treasures." The disciples of several Juntian saints were envious one by one. You know, for them, the fourth level treasures are rare treasures. It''s hard to see them. But Chen Yu, a disciple of a small family, has two pieces. How can he not be envied. "We are the only ones who deserve to master such treasures. Chen Yu is nothing. These treasures are in his hands. He is not afraid to lose his life." A Juntian Holy Land disciple said in a sour tone. "Yes, only the strong are qualified to master such treasures. Chen Yu is not qualified to master such treasures." Another disciple said, his eyes obviously flashed a trace of greed. "Now, it''s not a good time to do it. After all, it''s in Chen Yu''s school. However, once you enter the secret place of heaven, what happens in it will be beyond the control of these old guys." Another disciple of Juntian holy land said, everyone''s eyes brightened one after another. Today''s 12 chapters have been more, for download, for support, for fans, thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Hu Qilin said: "senior brothers, I think Chen Yu has more than these two treasures. As long as he enters the secret land of heaven, he also asks all the senior brothers to help me recapture the Jiaolong chariot. As for the other things in Chen Yu, I will not take any of them." Ma Jiao also said: "yes, some younger martial brothers, there are definitely other treasures on Chen Yu''s son. I just need to return to my bronze tripod." "Well, that''s settled. When we reach the secret place, we''ll find an opportunity to surround Chen Yu." Ancient and modern cold eyes flash a cold light, said. Other disciples of Juntian Holy Land nodded their heads in agreement. Chen Yu was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to the disciples of Juntian holy land. Such a person must teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten. Of course, Hu Qilin discusses how to deal with Chen Yu, avoiding Chu bichan and Qu hongluan. Because both Hu Qilin and Ma Jiao knew that Chu bichan and Qu hongluan were not with them. Chu bichan and Qu hongluan are not the two men who can look up to their status in the holy land of Juntian. Therefore, any of their actions, Hu Qilin and others, deliberately avoided Chu bichan and Qu hongluan. Chen Yu and Fang cangqiong fly back to xuanlei peak in the Jiaolong chariot. On the way, Chen Lei is very satisfied with the Jiaolong chariot. Powered by five adult dragon spirits, the chariot can fly tens of millions of miles by feeding a small amount of metacrystals. Moreover, the speed of the Jiaolong chariot is more than ten times faster than that of the blue glaze flying cloud boat, which is fast and stable. At the same time, this Jiaolong chariot has a strong combat power. The Jiaolong made of five black Jiaojing pith iron is as powerful as the five strong ones with nine levels of transformation. As long as it is properly played, it is equivalent to having five strong people in the nine layers of chemical environment around them as bodyguards. However, Hu Qilin did not know this function, or he knew it. However, the level of sacrifice was too low to destroy the five dragon dragons and exert their powerful attack ability. However, Chen Yu is different. He has refined the chariot with his divine sense. All the forbidden Chen array patterns of the whole chariot are well understood and can fully exert all the magic power of the chariot. Of course, Chen Yu can''t give full play to the full power of this chariot. However, he can always control part of it, which is enough for him to protect himself. With the power of this chariot, Chen Yu can retreat even if he is defeated by the king of Wu level masters. You know, now Chen Yu is only the three levels of cultivation in Ningyuan environment. The ordinary martial arts practitioners in the three levels of Ningyuan environment are not even ants in front of the king of martial arts in the transformation environment. King Wu can turn the three layers of the Ningyuan environment into fly ash by blowing a breath, while Chen Yu can retreat from the whole body. This is a matter of extreme adversity and pride. After Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Huang Kunshan, ye ChuChu and others returned to xuanlei peak, they directly came to the xuanlei peak martial arts arena. "Chen Yu, it''s a great day. I didn''t expect that your strength has reached such a level. Let''s have a discussion." When he comes to the martial arts arena, Emperor Jiuyang is the first one who can''t help but propose to compete with Chen Yu. They met with each other occasionally, and they also learned from each other. It''s just that Chen Yu has been very busy during this period, and he hasn''t been in xuanlei peak for half a year. Therefore, Emperor Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Huang Kunshan and others know each other well, but no one knows how strong Chen Yu is. Chen Yu smiles and also wants to know how the emperor Jiuyang and others have progressed in this period of time. He says directly, "no problem, let''s have a try." After that, Chen Yu stands on a challenge arena in the martial arts arena, and Emperor Jiuyang jumps up to the arena. "Be careful..." Emperor Jiuyang knows Chen Yu''s strength, but he still reminds him. Then, Emperor Jiuyang exudes a strong and blazing breath. The temperature of the whole arena is rising rapidly, and his whole person is emitting a strong light, just like a small sun emitting light and heat. "Jiuyang magic fist!" It''s like a white fist that can be used to illuminate the sky. Chen Yu can feel the domineering power of emperor Jiuyang''s Shenquan. After a year''s absence, Emperor Jiuyang has made such great progress. In terms of his real strength, he is not much weaker than Hu Qilin. Chen Yu uses his lightning palm, and there are flashes of lightning on his palm. There are terrible electric currents all around him. His power is amazing and he can''t dodge them. He is in a fierce battle with emperor Jiuyang. Instead of exerting all his strength, Chen Yu uses 80% of his strength to draw with emperor Jiuyang. Chen Yu is very surprised. You know, he is the body of the body of the spirit of thunder. His body is recast by the liquid of thunder in the pool of thunder. His physical strength is comparable to that of the congenital God. However, in the face of his 80% strength, Emperor Jiuyang did not fall behind at all. It can be seen that in the past year, Emperor Jiuyang also got a rare adventure on xuanyang peak.After several hundred moves, Emperor Jiuyang is sweating profusely, and his body''s strength is exhausted. Then he stops and looks at Chen Yu. He finds that Chen Yu is relaxed and comfortable. Obviously, he is far from the bottom line. The emperor Jiuyang gasps, looks at Chen Yu and says in a low voice, "you are a pervert. How do you practice?" For Chen Yu, Emperor Jiuyang is completely convinced. Chen Yu laughs and says, "emperor Jiuyang, I didn''t expect you to make such rapid progress. If it wasn''t for my chance to get a chance encounter, I might have capsized in your gutter." Emperor Jiuyang gets Chen Lei''s affirmation, which makes him a little proud. He says, "that is, I was on xuanyang peak, but I got the nine level skill Jiuyang shenjue handed down by the peak leader. Unfortunately, the Jiuyang shenjue only has the first half, and lacks the second half. However, what kind of character is emperor Jiuyang, I want to cultivate the most powerful skills. As for the missing second half, I believe there must be It can be found. " Chen Yu didn''t expect that emperor Jiuyang practiced the Jiuyang shenjue. Jiuyang shenjue is known as the most powerful divine skill. It is extremely powerful and is indeed a rare skill. However, Chen Yu doesn''t know the second half of the Jiuyang shenjue. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind helping the emperor Jiuyang complete this set of skills. However, he probably knew where the second half of the Jiuyang shenjue was. Thinking of it, Chen Lei said, "yes, I believe you can find the second half of the Jiuyang shenjue sooner or later." Now, their strength is too weak to reach the place where the second half of Jiuyang shenjue is located. However, as long as their cultivation is improved, Chen Yu will take emperor Jiuyang to look for the lower part of Jiuyang shenjue. Now, the first half of Jiuyang shenjue is enough for emperor Jiuyang to cultivate himself into the realm of King Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Next, Fang cangyu steps onto the arena to compete with Chen Yu. Fang cangyu, like a dragon in human form, is equally powerful and powerful, and has no couple. After he was worshipped by the master of Xuantian sect, Chu Daoming, the leader of Xuantian sect, prepared a set of skills for him according to Fang cangyu''s physique, which was also called canglongbian. This set of skills is very consistent with the rest quality of Fang cangyu, and has played the most powerful effect on Fang cangyu''s hands. However, the black dragon change is also only half, and the lack of the second half. There is no way to do it. I''m afraid there is only one complete nine level skill in the whole Xuantian sect, and most of the others are level five or six. In the whole Xuanyuan land, the Ninth level skill is already the highest level. With xuantianzong''s inside information and strength, it is impossible to collect too many nine level skills. These incomplete nine level skills have been accumulated by the hard work of the past generations of patriarchs and elders. They are not easy to take out. Only real talented disciples like Fang cangyu and di Jiuyang are willing to teach them. The nine movements of Canglong in the transformation of Canglong are the powerful and incomparable halberd techniques. There are only five forms. However, in Fang cangyu''s hands, there is a kind of supremacy in his hands, and his halberds are crisscrossed and unrivalled. Chen Yu goes all out to fight with Fang cangyu, and eventually Fang cangyu is defeated. In fact, Chen Yu and Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and others have not come up with their most powerful skills at all. They just use lightning palms to deal with the enemy, which has already made Fang cangyu and others tired of dealing with them. It is true that there is a big gap between them. Even if Fang cangyu and others make rapid progress, there is still an insurmountable gap with Chen Lei. Chen Lei talks with Huang Kunshan, Li Qingyi, Feng Xiaotian, ye ChuChu and Nie Qianran, and finds that the progress of these people is amazing. Nie Qianran, in particular, is a pure body of Taiyin. Among all the constitutions, this Constitution can rank in the top three. Practicing Xuanyin jade rhyme of Xuanyin peak, the whole popularity becomes more and more cold, just like a Moon Fairy. It makes people feel a kind of admiration like a high mountain, but dare not feel blasphemous. Among them, the Xuanyin finger and the Jade Maiden sword are two sets of martial arts skills, which are comprehended by Nie Qianran. Especially, the Xuanyin finger is specialized in breaking the vigorous Qi of the body and has boundless power. Chen Yu is very happy to see that these friends have made such great progress. Such strength is absolutely self-protection in the secret land of heaven. He doesn''t need to worry too much. The crowd gathered in xuanlei peak for a day, until it was late at night, then they dispersed and went back to the peak. Chen Yu does not stay in xuanlei peak, but goes back to the Zizhu cave. In the alchemy room of Zizhu cave, Chen Lei checks the lingcao elixir in his storage ring, and then turns on the stove to refine several heats of elixir. He prepared these furnaces of pills for emperor Jiuyang, Fang cangyu, Nie Qianran and others. After all, there are dangers in Qitian secret place. Some pills are close to the body, and there are more chances for survival. After all, he doesn''t want anyone to have an accident in the secret place. This time, Chen Yu has made the best of his alchemy level. All the pills he has refined are some of the best Dan Yun level treasure pills. The grade of these pills may not be as good as that of Hu Qilin. After all, at his present level, he can''t produce three turn pills. However, in terms of the effect, the top-quality treasure pills he refined are no worse than the three turn snow yuan pills, which is even more It''s very valuable. After refining these pills, Chen Yu bottled them one by one. He only waited for the next time he saw Fang cangyu and others to give them to them. Some of these pills can restore the strength of the body, some of them can recover the injury, and some of them are timid and toxic. They can be used in a variety of ways, and they can be as safe as possible. After refining these pills, Chen Yu takes out the bronze tripod that he won from Ma Jiao and observes it in his hand. This bronze tripod has round belly, three feet and two ears. The wall of the tripod is as thin as paper, but it is extremely solid. On the outside of the wall, there are scenes of flowers, plants, fish and insects, mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars, and ancestors'' sacrifice. It reveals a sense of famine, simple and mysterious. "What kind of tripod is this?" Chen Yu turns this small tripod upside down, but he can''t figure out what it is. He can only feel the mystery and extraordinary of the small tripod. Chen Yu investigates this small tripod with his divine sense. The material of the small tripod is not any material he knows. You know, when he was Emperor Wu, he saw more than ten million materials. Basically, there were no materials he did not know. However, he did not know the materials cast by this small tripod. The inside of Xiaoding is full of characters, which are extremely ancient. Chen Yu''s experience shows that he can''t understand the meaning of these words or even determine the period of these characters. However, when he observed these words with divine consciousness, he felt that they were under great pressure. One by one, like stars, slowly rotated to drive the universe.Chen Yu only feels that his divine consciousness is going to be crushed by these words. He destroys his divine consciousness and withdraws from Xiaoding. When he uses the naked eye to observe again, this small tripod becomes primitive and mysterious again, full of a kind of fairyland breath. Chen Yu doesn''t know how he can think of the word "Xiandao breath". However, apart from these words, he doesn''t know any other adjectives. "Is this an immortal tripod?" Chen Yu suddenly feels a possibility. "In ancient times, there were immortals in the world, but it was hard to find the later immortals, and those who practiced immortals were present. When heaven and earth changed, it was difficult to see those who practiced immortals. Wudaochang was a great practitioner of the world!" A sentence suddenly appears in Chen Yu''s mind, which he saw in an ancient book in his previous life. The ancient book has been in existence for millions of years. There are only a few words left. Chen Yu once read it when he was searching for some knowledge about weapon refining. Later, he did not know where it had disappeared. However, this sentence now clearly appears in his mind. "Is it really something related to immortals?" Chen Yu looks at this small tripod and is puzzled. At last, he puts it away. The origin of this small tripod is mysterious and extraordinary. It seems that it is only a fourth level treasure. But in fact, this small tripod can not be measured by the current level of treasure. Ma Jiao doesn''t know the value of this small tripod at all. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ma Jiao to gamble with Chen Yu. "No matter what, now that this small tripod has fallen into my hands, it will never be able to flow out again." Chen Yu is determined that no matter who he is, he will not take this tripod from him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 In the next few days, Chen Yu doesn''t go out again. Instead, he practices in the cave. In his spare time, he ponders over the "immortal tripod". Because he didn''t know the name of this small tripod for the time being, and he felt the spirit of immortality above him, so he temporarily called this small tripod "xianding" However, this "xianding" is really too strange. After several days, Chen Yu has not gained much. However, he has found a little strange and wonderful about the "xianding". That is, this "immortal tripod" actually has the effect of condensing spirits. After his divine consciousness realized the scripture printed in the "immortal tripod", although he did not understand the profound meaning, he found that his divine consciousness was pure and condensed. The most difficult thing is the growth, purity and conciseness of divine consciousness. Only some special gems of genius can be effective for the spirit. All of these treasures are extremely precious, which will make tens of millions of people compete for each time they appear. After Chen Yu finds out that the "immortal tripod" can actually condense the spirit, he will not waste the opportunity. He has to think about the scriptures on the inside of the tripod Wall every day. Although he does not know the profound meaning of it, it is worth his long-term persistence to focus on the fact that he can condense the spirit. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed. On this day, Chen Lei has already been informed and rushed to yuanwufeng. Today is the day of zongmen Dabi. In the past, it was definitely a big event of zongmen. However, this year, compared with the opening of the secret place of heaven, Dabi can be completely ignored. Before the big match, each peak had already had a round of small competition and selected the best disciples of each peak. The official disciples had already begun to select at different levels, and hundreds of the best disciples were selected. And this big contest is actually a contest between the official disciples and the disciples of each peak. As for Chen Lei, because xuanlei Feng had only one disciple, he didn''t need to be promoted to one of the top ten disciples of xuantianzong. This time, the main purpose of the big contest was to select 100 people who could participate in the Qitian secret place. Therefore, there were more than 500 formal and inner disciples. They competed at the same time, and the top 100 people entered the Qitian secret realm. However, ten of the 100 places to participate in the Qitian secret place have been occupied by the ten disciples of Juntian holy land. Therefore, this time, only the top 90 are selected to enter the Qitian secret place. More than 500 disciples, including more than 400 formal disciples and more than 100 inner disciples, were all disorganized. Then, on the Wufeng arena of the Yuan Dynasty, the selection began. This selection is also a knockout competition. However, the eliminated students will have a chance to revive in the end. That is, after the number of 90 disciples is determined, all the eliminated disciples will have a chance to challenge any one of the 90 disciples. As long as you win in the challenge, you will replace the loser and become one of the 90 places. If you fail, the responsibility is to be eliminated completely. The purpose of this is not to let some disciples who rely on luck but have no strength to mix into the team of Qitian secret realm, and let some bad luck but strong disciples not be eliminated directly. Because it is to select the disciples who will enter the secret land of heaven, this time, the school big contest directly opened more than 200 decisive battle arena, letting more than 500 disciples draw lots at the same time, and determine the front 90 disciples in the shortest time. Chen Yu''s name was also disorganized, then put into Dabi''s list and randomly selected and assigned to the No.127 decisive arena. After Chen leiyue stepped on the No. 127 decisive arena, a disciple also stepped on the decisive arena. Seeing that Chen Yu is Chen Yu, this disciple is obviously stunned because Chen Yu''s fame is at the height of the sun in the whole Xuantian sect. He once defeated the three disciples of Xuanwu peak and became famous in the whole clan. It''s just that Chen Yu has spent more than half a year in xuanlei peak, while the other half year is in Qingyang Town. Therefore, there are many disciples who have heard of his fame, but few people have actually met Chen Yu. However, although few people have ever seen Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s portrait has already been spread throughout the whole xuantianzong. After all, Chen Yu is also a man of the day. Whether he is a formal disciple or an intelligence organization among his disciples, it is impossible not to collect Chen Yu''s information. Just like the portraits of the ten beauties on the list of the most beautiful women in the sect. Although all the disciples may not have seen these ten beauties, there must be one in everyone''s hands. Chen Yu is the same as Chen Yu. He is the number one person in zongmen. How many people in zongmen don''t know him? "It turns out to be senior brother Chen, younger brother nanxichuan. Please give me some advice." Nanxi Chuan, after a little stupefied, came back to his senses. Not only did he not have half a fear, but he had a vague expectation. This was the number one person on the zongmen Fengyun list. If he could defeat Chen Lei, would he not immediately become famous as xuantianzong and be favored by the patriarch and other high-level officials.At the thought of the great glory brought by the defeat of Chen Yu, nanxichuan''s excited spirits felt the constant fighting. Nanxichuan had no ambition to defeat Chen Yu, who was the first person on the Fengyun list. However, a few months ago, by chance, he got a fourth-class treasure. Now he has practiced this four level top-grade treasure. With its powerful power, his self-confidence has been greatly expanded. He feels that with this top-grade treasure, he will surely be able to defeat the world''s invincible hand in the clan. This trip to the secret place will surely have a place for him. Therefore, after meeting Chen Yu, nanxichuan''s first thought was not to fail, but to defeat Chen Yu. If he could, how much glory would it be? Therefore, nanxichuan decided to seize this amazing opportunity and let the patriarch and the leaders of every peak know that among the formal disciples, there is a hidden pearl like him. He wants to show his own unique style here. Chen Yu faintly can feel something in nanxichuan''s eyes. He smiles in his heart. He doesn''t have any bad feelings towards nanxichuan. It''s not a bad thing to want to get ahead. Nanxichuan also wants to defeat him through his own strength, instead of using any conspiracy. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be angry. However, this does not mean that Chen Lei will be merciful. This kind of blind self-confidence will burn a person''s mind and make a wrong judgment. Within the clan, there is still room to make a wrong judgment, but if you make a wrong judgment outside the clan, you will pay a huge price and even lose your own life. Therefore, it is better to let the disciple feel frustrated and full of despair than to lose his life outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Nanxichuan''s face was straight and he said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother Chen, you have offended me." With that, nanxichuan''s hands flashed with light, and took out two pieces of jewels with brilliant red light from the storage ring. These two treasures are shining with red light. One is a red shield made of high density dragon blood stone, and the other is a long red sword made of dragon blood stone, which is also made of dragon blood stone. The sword body is shining like a blood diamond. "Elder martial brother Chen, you are powerful. Originally, I should not have offended you. However, I have recently acquired a set of four level top-quality treasures. Please give me some advice." Nanxichuan said sincerely to Chen Lei. Then, he poured all his strength into the bloody shield and red sword. The bloody shield spurts out a bloody light curtain several feet thick, protecting nanxichuan firmly. Then, his red sword in his hand, as if covered with a layer of bloody moonlight, glitters with crystal light, and stabs Chen Lei fiercely. Nanxichuan''s strength is not vulgar. Now it is the Ninth level cultivation of Ningyuan state. This set of fourth level top-grade treasures can barely exert some of his power. Chen Yu feels the sharp sword coming from the red sword. There are invisible blades everywhere in the void. They go through the void and cut at him. Chen Yu also points out that it is a sword. Instead of using any treasures, he directly displays the middle "mountain splitting" style of the "sky cutting sword Sutra". A shining sword light comes out of his finger and sweeps forward. "Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng..." A dense sound like the rain of swords sounded, and countless bloody sword lights were cut off easily by Jingying sword. Then, the shining sword light swept to nanxichuan with the speed of thunder. Nanxichuan feels an unparalleled sense of crisis rising from his heart. It seems that he is being watched by a dangerous monster. The bloody sword in his hand is wielded fiercely, sending out tens of meters of red sword and intercepting Chen Lei''s shining sword. "Ding!" With a slight sound, the crystal clear sword was cut on the bloody sword in nanxichuan''s hand. He only felt the whole body shaking. He could hardly grasp the bloody sword in his hand. A sharp and pure sword spirit came to his arm through the body of the blood colored sword. There was a sharp pain in the arm, as if he had been cut open by a sharp blade. Nanxichuan was shocked. How could he have such pure sword spirit. He quickly mobilizes all his energy, trying to force the sword out of his body. However, at this time, another sword is shot from Chen Yu''s fingers and stabs it straight. Nanxichuan can''t force the sword out of his body. He waves his right hand and holds up the huge red shield to stop Chen Lei''s sword. "Dong!" With a loud noise, nanxichuan felt as if he had been hit by a Wanjun hammer. He could not help but step back. The bloody light curtain, which is several feet thick on the blood colored shield, was directly cut open by the shining sword light. There was a deep sword mark on the bloody shield made of the hardest dragon blood stone. Nanxichuan''s heart is very strong. No matter how he makes it, he never leaves a scratch on the shield. However, Chen Yu leaves such a deep mark on the shield just by his finger. How sharp is it? However, Chen Yu no longer gives nanxichuan any hope at this time. He quickly appears in front of nanxichuan, wielding an iron fist and hitting the dragon''s blood shield with a hard blow. With a huge force of millions of Jin, nanxichuan''s body is flying up, and then he falls heavily under the challenge arena. Nanxichuan fell under the challenge arena and couldn''t get up for half a day. His body was extremely painful and his bones were about to crack. However, what makes nanxichuan more distressed is that he thought that he could defeat Chen Lei and gain great honor by virtue of two treasures. But now it seems that his idea is so ridiculous. From the beginning to the end, Chen Yu only uses two swords and one punch. Moreover, he does not use any treasures. He just fights with his bare hands and knocks him down. Nanxichuan dare not imagine how strong the strength of the first person on the Fengyun list is. The gap between the two sides is too big to be measured at all. "Is this the strength of the first person on the wind and cloud list?" Nanxichuan, who is climbing on the ground, is full of bitterness in his heart. He wants to defeat Chen Yu with a set of treasures. How naive this idea seems now! "Chen Leisheng!" On the challenge arena, the referee announced the result of the fight, and the disciples on the side quickly recorded it. Chen Yu wins without accident. Then, he quietly waits for the second round of the duel to begin. Soon, the first round ended. The strength of the eliminated disciples in the first round should be said to be the weakest. However, people like nanxichuan are exceptional. When they encounter the unexplained existence of Chen Yu, even if they are ten times stronger, there is no possibility of winning. Chen Yu''s opponent in the second round quickly determines that he is also an official disciple. Under Chen Yu''s command, he insists on less than three moves and is defeated again by Chen Yu. While Chen Lei won, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Nie Qianran and others also won and promoted easily.In the fourth round, Chen Yu''s opponent appears. He is actually the wolf king. At this time, the little wolf king ascends the arena, stares at Chen Yu, and does not hide the murderous spirit in his eyes. "Chen Yu, I''ve got news that you killed Jing''s assassin uncle Jing, isn''t he?" As soon as we meet, the little wolf king questions Chen Lei. Chen Lei said: "yes, Jing Xijun really died of my hand, so what, he should die!" Chen Lei has witnessed the numerous bloody cases committed by the bandits under Jing cijun, so he has no sense of guilt for killing Jing cijun. The little wolf king listened, eyes blood red, low voice anger way: "that you more damned." As for the threat of the little wolf king, Chen Yu doesn''t take it seriously and says, "so what? Are you my opponent?" The little wolf king sneered and said, "Chen Yu, don''t think you are the number one in the world. Today I will let you die in my hands." The wolf king''s throat, issued a low roar, like a wounded lone wolf, emitting a cold-blooded and cruel threat. "Try it Chen Yu frowns. Is he still afraid of a little wolf king? If he has a chance, he will even kill the wolf king. How can he be frightened by the threat of the wolf king. "Roar!" The little wolf king makes a low and angry roar. He can''t help it any longer. He jumps forward and pours at Chen Yu. "Well?" Chen Yu feels like a huge blood wolf pouncing on him. He has a strong "potential" It surged out and locked him in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Chen Yu''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. He had a fight with the wolf king a year ago. At that time, the little wolf king did not understand this powerful "potential!" I didn''t expect that in the past year, the speed of wolf king''s progress was so amazing. Chen Yu doesn''t know. After the little wolf king worships Hu Shengkui''s door on Xuanwu peak, Hu Shengkui loves the wild wolf king a little bit. He specially gives a powerful spirit of the demon beast. This spirit is a powerful blood wolf, a spirit of the king of Wu level blood wolf. This blood wolf soul was directly refined by the little wolf king, and was integrated into his blood Wolf Gang Sha, which made the little wolf master the spirit pressure and pith of the blood wolf at five levels. Therefore, every move and every form has great spiritual suppression. This kind of "potential" involves the spiritual level, which is generally understood only by those who are strong at the level of King Wu. However, although the little wolf king is only forced to refine and uses the "potential" only superficially, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary disciples to resist such an attack. He has absolutely no resistance to this kind of attack. Chen Yu only feels a breath of blood sucking, cruel and fierce, which constantly shocks his mind and wants to destroy his spirit completely. In Chen Yu''s eyes, at this time, the little wolf king''s vitality condenses into a huge blood wolf''s virtual shadow, and the little wolf king is wrapped up in the blood wolf''s virtual shadow and rushes towards him crazily. "If you are against others, you may be invincible, invincible, and disadvantageous. However, how can this superficial use of" momentum "cause me trouble Chen Yu coldly looks at the little wolf king who comes over. His hands are sealed, and there is a thunder like sound in the air. A large amount of thunder comes out of the fingerprints and turns into a bright electric python with tens of feet of length and the thickness of a bucket. It makes a deafening sound of thunder. He directly entangles the little wolf king, and then twists him. "The electric Python is hanging and killing like crazy!" One of Leidi''s treasures is the most powerful one that can be used by Ning yuan environment. It will bind the little wolf king tightly in an instant. "Kill!" With the change of Chen Yu''s fingerprints, the huge electric Python is tightening up quickly. The huge blood wolf shadow on the little wolf king is burned to smoke by the crazy electric current. Then, the huge electric Python falls directly on the little wolf king. "Boom!" The wolf king''s eyes were wide and wide, and his palms were claw shaped. He tore at the giant electric python, which was entangled by countless electric currents. He trembled, as if he had a cerebral thrombosis. Although the little wolf king tried his best to resist, but the power of this magic art was too great. The king''s resistance had no effect at all. In an instant, he was surrounded by a huge electric python, and the whole person could no longer stand and shivered. Innumerable electric current enters into little wolf king''s body, let him have all sorts of unbearable feeling such as paralysis, burning, tingling. Although he tried his best to destroy the vitality of his body and tried to force the electric current out of his body, it was a pity that there was no effect. He saw a huge electric current, which ran straight up and fell on his forehead. The little wolf king felt dizzy, and then fell down on the challenge arena and lost consciousness completely. "Chen Leisheng!" The referee saw wolf king fainted and announced directly. Chen Yu looks at the referee who goes to the wolf king. He moves his finger and finally puts it down. There is no further action. The little wolf king shows his intention to kill him several times, and Chen Yu naturally doesn''t want to let him go. But now, it''s not suitable for him to do it. "Forget it. I''ll let you go for a while. If I have a chance, I''ll get rid of you." Chen Yu thinks in his mind and sets his eyes on another challenge arena. At this time, on this arena, Nie Qianran and Xiang Huayun are fighting fiercely. As a new disciple of Xuanwu peak, Xiang Huayun''s strength is much stronger than xiaolangwang''s. His family''s sword formula of beasts is of infinite power. In Xuanwu peak, he was instructed by Hu Shengkui to practice the Ninth level residual skill of ten thousand beasts controlling heaven. His strength is even more powerful. Today''s cultivation has reached the ninth peak of Ning yuan realm. In the past year, Nie Qianran has also made remarkable progress. He has refined Xuanyin Yunv Jue, Xuanyin finger and Yunv sword to a small level. He points left and right sword, and has won a similar battle with Xiang Huayun. "Little bitch, I didn''t expect you to progress so fast, so you can''t stay!" A year ago, Nie Qianran was easily defeated by Dong Shuliang. However, a year later, he fought with him without losing ground. With such a crazy speed of progress, Xiang Huayun felt hatred. If he had a chance, he must be killed. "If you can get rid of her this time, it''s worth it." The fierce light in Xiang Huayun''s eyes flashed. The power of the ten thousand beasts controlling the heaven formula was increased by two times. Hundreds of sword lights became a huge fierce Python and attacked Nie Qianran. This is Xiang Huayun directly used his most powerful skill, demon Python change. However, the power of today''s demon Python change is several times stronger than that of a year ago. The demon python, which is condensed by sword light, has snow-white scales and is extremely sharp. It emits boundless sword Qi and shows fierce light. It rushes to Nie Qianran.Nie Qianran was wearing a white dress. At this time, her dress suddenly appeared dense runes. The whole dress was like a huge lotus in full bloom. The runes on these lotus petals glittered with dazzling brilliance, which firmly guarded Nie Qianran. "Boom The huge demon Python transformed by thousands of sword Qi hit the blooming lotus flower. This huge lotus flower, with countless shining runes, went out layer by layer, but there were countless runes lighting up one after another, exhausting and erasing the power of the huge demon Python formed by the sword light. This white dress is a defensive treasure left by Chen Lei for Nie Qianran. It is also Hu Shengkui''s treasure. It is called Baihuan snow lotus Ice Armor. Since it''s called Baihuan, naturally it can transform various forms. Nie Qianran likes to wear a white dress. Therefore, this white snow lotus ice armour is naturally transformed into her favorite form after being sacrificed and refined by her. Now, this magic snow lotus ice armour helps Nie Qianran ward off Xiang Huayun''s fatal blow. Not only that, but also a mass of pure white air was sent out by the Baihuan snow lotus ice armour. Along the channel of the demon Python''s attack and killing, it directly attacked the past and fell on Xiang Huayun. In the meantime, Xiang Huayun was directly sealed by a crystal clear ice crystal, unable to move at all. The chilling cold directly froze his blood, and even the vitality in his body became stagnant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Why is it so much like my father''s snow lotus Ice Armor?" Among the crowd watching the battle below, Hu Qilin and several disciples of Juntian holy land were also present. Nie Qianran''s challenge arena was due to the beauty effect, and the other was that Nie Qianran''s opponent was xuanwufeng''s disciple, so they naturally paid more attention to it. Originally, no one would think that Nie Qianran would win. Even Hu Qilin recognized Xiang Huayun''s strength. However, it never occurred to him that Xiang Huayun would capsize in the gutter and be defeated by a treasure on Nie Qianran. , as like as two peas, Hu Qilin is a little bit more than the others. He is not clear about the effect of this treasure, but he has some prints. It is almost identical with his father''s collection of four grade treasures. However, although Hu Qilin was suspicious, he did not dare to confirm. However, he did not know that this treasure was really a treasure collected by his father. Hu Shengkui was defeated by Lei Meng, knocked off his personal storage ring, and almost all the treasures he collected in his life were snatched away by Lei Meng. Hu Shengkui regarded it as a great disgrace and never mentioned it to anyone. Even his own son, he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say much. Because of this, Hu Qilin didn''t know that his father had made such a big mistake and challenged Chen Yu. He just asked Chen Yu to return the three treasures he had stolen, namely, the golden mace, the hot sun realm and the purple gold phoenix wing blade. However, he did not mention his father''s storage ring. It''s not that hucklin forgot it, but that hucklin didn''t know about it. If he did, he would be more intolerable. As for Xiang Huayun, it was even more unfortunate. He would not have thought that he would be defeated by his master''s treasures. "Open it for me!" Being frozen in the ice crystal, Xiang Huayun felt a huge crisis. He tried his best to destroy Zhenyuan in his body. The Zhenyuan in his body turned into countless sharp sword Qi, which went straight through the body and rushed towards the huge ice crystal. "Boom The ice crystal that sealed him made a creaking sound. Then, cracks were visible to the naked eye on the ice crystal, spreading in all directions like a spider web. In a blink of an eye, the huge ice crystal was covered with cracks, and then with a bang, it turned into countless pieces of ice, and Xiang Huayun broke the ice. However, at the moment of Xiang Huayun breaking the ice, four soft fingers appeared in front of him, easily penetrating his limbs, leaving four transparent blood holes on his legs and arms. Xiang Huayun''s feet immediately softened and fell on the ring, blood gushing out. "Zheng!" Without waiting for Xiang Huayun to use his skills to heal his wounds, a long sword with cold breath was put on his neck. "Admit defeat or not?" A pure voice sounded, it was Nie Qianran. "I lost!" If someone puts a long sword around his neck, he naturally loses. Even if Xiang Huayun is not reconciled, he has to admit defeat. Seeing Xiang Huayun admit defeat, Nie Qianran turns his hand and puts his sword into the storage ring. He looks at Chen Yu on the other side. Chen Lei looks at Nie Qianran and gives her a thumbs up. Nie Qianran smiles like a flower. "Nie Qianran wins The referee in this arena also announced the result. Now, after several rounds of fighting, Chen Yu and others have successfully entered the top 100 places of Dabi, and all of them have obtained the qualification to enter the mysterious land of heaven. At this time, the zongmen Dabi came to an end for a while, and the elder who presided over the contest arranged for the disciples to count the scores of the students who participated in the contest. Then, they held several minor contests, and finally determined the list of 90 people who entered the Qitian secret land. Of course, the list of these 90 people is still tentative, because they have to face a challenge from the eliminated disciples. Only after they have accepted and overcome the challenge of eliminated disciples can they be regarded as finally qualified to enter the secret land of heaven. The next day, Chen Lei and others came to yuanwufeng again. At this time, all the names of the 90 disciples had been published and told all the peaks. This time, Chen Lei and others only need to accept the challenge from the eliminated disciples. After they win, they will be able to ensure their qualification to enter Qitian secret realm. If they fail, they will be eliminated. Of course, after being eliminated, they will also have a chance to challenge. Ninety disciples were challenged by four or five hundred people. They had no right to refuse. No matter who challenged, they could only accept it. Of course, if you are challenged by more than two people in a row, you will have enough rest time each time. What''s more, a person can''t be challenged five times in a row. If he wins five games in a row, he doesn''t need to accept the challenge again, which can ensure that he can certainly have the qualification to enter the secret land of heaven. This day''s challenge was also very lively. However, Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong, as well as old-fashioned strong men such as Hu Yi, Chu Junyan, Du Qianxian, Yin Baimei and Chi Yulong, none of them dared to challenge them. After all, there was only one chance to challenge them. Naturally, it was to find soft persimmon to pinch them.Therefore, Chen Lei and others are extremely relaxed, while Nie Qianran still has some promoted formal disciples, which are very dangerous and constantly challenged. However, today''s Nie Qianran, although she is a girl, has already surpassed the others. She has such powerful tools as the hundred magic snow lotus Ice Armor that can be invincible. Therefore, after defeating three challengers in a row, no one dares to belittle Nie Qianran, and no one dares to challenge her. In this way, at the end of the day, the final challenge came to an end, and the final 90 disciples who entered the secret realm of heaven were determined. It can be seen that the disciples of Zhongfeng and Nei Zhuan are all far away from each other by their own strength. Each of the more than 20 selected official disciples has the strength of inner disciples. If they can successfully come out of the secret land of heaven, they will make an exception and directly enter the inner gate and become the inner disciples. After the list of the 90 disciples was confirmed, the big match of the clan came to an end temporarily. In the past, every time a big match was held, the top ten would be decided, and then a huge reward would be awarded. This time, zongmen Dabi will also select the top ten disciples. However, this time, the selection method is different from that in the past. It is not decided by the strength of each disciple, but by the harvest in the secret land of heaven. After the trip to the secret land, they will be asked to hand over the harvest and convert it into the sect contribution value. Then, according to the contribution value, the top ten disciples will be evaluated. Of course, the clan will not force you to hand over all the harvest. You can choose whether to hand it over to the clan or to keep it for your own use. If it is reserved for your own use, the ranking will naturally be lower, or it will be higher if you hand it over to the sect. The choice depends on your own will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 After the list of people going to Qitian secret place was confirmed, xuantianzong began to make preparations. every trip to the secret world will arrange a number of powerful peaks and elders to accompany them, for the disciples who enter the secret world can be said to be the essence of Xuan Tianzong. If they lose too much, they are unbearable losses to the Heavenly Emperor. In the same way, when going to Qitian secret place, all the disciples should make some preparations, at least some pills, treasures, food and so on. In Qitian secret place, it''s better to be considerate, because according to the experience of predecessors, there will be countless unexpected accidents and troubles in Qitian secret place. Moreover, it''s better to prepare as many storage rings as possible. Once upon a time, a disciple of a sect discovered a Yuanjing vein in Qitian secret place. The primary crystals produced by this meta crystal vein are of high quality and even of the best quality. However, to his dismay, the disciple only had a third-order storage ring, and could only hold thousands of pieces of the best Yuan Jing at best. In that vein of Yuanjing, there are at least hundreds of thousands of the best Yuanjing. Facing such a golden mountain, they can''t take them away. This disciple with great fortune will suffer as much as he wants. Therefore, this time when they enter the Qitian secret realm, the elders of the sect will train the disciples who enter the Qitian secret realm for the first time and tell them all kinds of precautions. In the secret place of opening heaven, we should pay special attention to various dangers. Some of these dangers come from the inside of Qitian secret place, while others come from the outside. Once you enter the Qitian secret realm, it is absolutely that the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. There is no rule or order to speak of. Killing people and stealing goods and seizing nature are the most normal things in the Qitian secret realm. Therefore, once you get the nature against the heaven, the best way is to hide and wait for the closing time of the heaven opening secret place. In this way, you can save your great creation. What''s more, after entering the secret place of heaven, all people''s positions appear randomly. Sometimes they can''t meet a companion for ten days, but sometimes they may encounter enemies in a twinkling of an eye. Therefore, we should always be ready, and it is best to get together with our companions in the shortest possible time to explore the secret place. Only in this way can we have more chances to survive and win more opportunities. After some seniors told these people all the precautions for entering the secret place, they left Chen Lei and others three days'' preparation time. After three days, they will leave for Jiadu, the capital of Chu state. After meeting with the seven major zongmen and the king''s office of Chu, they will take out the keepsake to open the secret place of heaven. In the past three days, Chen Yu gives all his refined pills to Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Huang Kunshan, Wei Tiequan, Nie Qianran, ye ChuChu, Xie Qiuyan and others one by one. In Qitian secret place, they need to stay for a month, that is, 30 days. After 30 days, Qitian secret place will be closed automatically. Chen Yu has given enough pills to everyone for 30 days. In addition to the pills, Chen Yu also gives each of them a treasure of the fourth level, so that they can have more capital. Fortunately, they can get something from the secret place of heaven. At the most time, they have to come out of the secret place alive. Three days later, the four leaders of Xuanwu peak, xuanyang peak, xuanjian peak and xuanlei peak led their team and took Chen Lei and other 100 disciples to Yingdu, capital of the state of Chu, in a Xuantian flying boat to attend a gathering to open the secret place of heaven. Each time the secret realm of heaven is opened, it is also the biggest gathering and exchange between the seven major sects and the king of Chu chamber. It is also the best time to show the elegant demeanor of their younger generation of disciples, and it is also a great opportunity to show the details and establish the prestige. However, in recent decades, the situation of xuantianzong is not very good, and the performance of each party is not very satisfactory. The overall strength of xuantianzong is getting weaker and weaker. Now it ranks sixth among the seven major sects of the state of Chu, but in fact, the real strength may have fallen to the seventh place and become the bottom of the existence. This is also because in the past few decades, xuantianzong has not produced too amazing disciples. This time, however, it was different. The talented disciples recruited by xuantianzong were in a blowout situation. Not to mention Hu Yi, Jintai, Chi Yulong, Du tiexian, Yin Baimei, these old talented disciples. Even Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, lie Kun, Xiang Huayun, fan Shiyu, Du Xianer, Nie Qianran and other new generation of disciples are not inferior to any other disciples. Therefore, the high-level officials of xuantianzong are full of confidence in this gathering, and they are determined to make a great success in this gathering and earn back the face lost by xuantianzong in recent years. Therefore, this time, the strength of the older generation of strong men who led the team was also very luxurious, and they sent four peak masters at one time. In fact, this time, the emperor of Xuantian sect only planned to send three peak masters and a dozen elders to lead the team.However, Lei Meng, the leader of xuanlei peak, was still obsessed with him and wanted to go with him. The Xuantian patriarch had no choice but to comply with Lei Meng''s request. The reason why Lei Meng wants to go with him is naturally because of Chen Yu. This is one of his disciples who was very difficult to accept. For the first time, he took part in such a grand and dangerous activity. Naturally, he wanted to escort his disciples. Moreover, Lei Meng has made a breakthrough recently and has become a strong man of Wu Zun level in the sea area. There is no room for improvement if he continues to stay in xuanlei peak. Only by looking for other opportunities in Xuanyuan mainland can he further improve his strength. After escorting Chen Yu this time, he will leave xuanlei peak, go out of the state of Chu, and enter a more advanced world to seek opportunities. This is the last thing for Chen Yu. On the way, it was quite stable. Originally, Hu Shengkui led the team and was ready to find a chance to beat Chen Yu and make him soft. However, after seeing that Lei Meng also followed him, Hu Shengkui was extremely stable and did not even say much, which was not in line with his character. However, the two peak owners, xuanjianfeng and xuanyangfeng, who knew the inside story, were laughing in their hearts. Hu Shengkui was really beaten up by Lei Meng. Seeing him now is the same as a mouse seeing a cat. As a matter of fact, Hu Shengkui now encounters Lei Meng, but he is really lack of confidence. After all, Lei Meng''s character is too fierce. Who knows when he will break out. However, along the way, Hu Shengkui found that he had thought too much. Lei Meng seemed to have changed his temper. He had been drilling in the cabin all the way, practicing in seclusion, hardly showing up. However, Hu Shengkui did not know that Lei Meng had already broken through the boundary of Nahai and was now consolidating his own realm. Naturally, he did not have the mind to go to him for trouble. Moreover, Hu Shengkui was very smart and almost walked away from thunder. Naturally, there was no conflict between the two sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Of course, along the way, Ma Jiao, Hu Qilin, Hu Yi, Jintai, Xiang Huayun, Yi Zhan, Bai Xing, and others all hated Chen Yu. If their eyes could kill people, they would have killed Chen Yu seventeen or eight times. However, Chen Yu has a strong psychological quality. He completely ignores the provocation of Ma Jiao and Hu Qilin. He should eat, drink, and amuse Nie Qianran from time to time. He occasionally drinks and talks with Chu bichan, Qu hongluan, Du Xianer, ye ChuChu, Xie Qiuyan and other beauties. Chu bichan, Qu hongluan and others are also very curious about Chen Yu. Ordinary young disciples will have tremendous pressure in front of them. They are serious and pretend to be saints. They dare not go beyond the rules. They are afraid to leave a bad impression on them. But behind them, they are eager to devour them alive and look like hypocrites ¡£ Even the disciples of Hu Qilin, Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han in the holy land of Jun heaven, dare not be bold in front of them. Chen Yu is different. In front of them, he looks relaxed and free of affectation and pressure. Moreover, Chu bichan, Qu hongluan and others don''t see the disgusting look in Chen Lei''s eyes. Instead, they are very magnanimous. They only appreciate them without any blasphemy. Therefore, Chu bichan, Qu hongluan, Du Xianer and others do not contradict their association with Chen Lei. They are usually like fairies on the top, and ordinary disciples keep them at a distance. In fact, they are also eager to make intimate friends of the opposite sex. However, few of them approach them without special purpose. Even if they do, they can''t find a suitable one. The appearance of Chen Yu just makes up for such a lack. But for Chen Yu''s ability to mingle with many beautiful women, such as Chu bichan, Qu hongluan and Du Xianer, Hu Qilin and others are envious and jealous. To know whether Chu bichan, Qu hongluan, or Du Xianer, each is a goddess level existence. It''s hard for them to say a few words about such a fairy on weekdays, but Chen Yu indulges in flowers and various beauties. Such treatment makes their envy of Chen Yu rise infinitely and they can''t wait to replace him. Unfortunately, no matter Hu Qilin, Ma Jiao, or Han in ancient and modern times, although they have tried, they have no use at all. No matter Chu bichan or Qu hongluan, when they see them, their faces turn cold immediately, and they have no intention to communicate with each other. After touching the wall several times, Hu Qilin and others are completely frustrated, but they hate Chen Yu even more. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel Hu Qilin and others hate him, but he doesn''t care at all. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can''t get along with Hu Qilin and others peacefully. In this case, why should he aggrieve himself and cater to other people''s feelings. However, Chen Yu''s good days soon ended. A few days later, they finally flew to Jiadu, the capital of the state of Chu. Yingdu, built on the Lingshan mountain, is a majestic and magnificent city with abundant spirit, outstanding people and magnificent scenery. It is the first time for Chen Lei and others to come to Jiadu, the capital of the state of Chu. On the Xuantian flying boat, they can see several spiritual peaks rising from the sky and hiding in the sea of clouds. On top of them are towering palaces, surrounded by golden light, and majestic. "What a magnificent city The disciples of xuantianzong, who came to Jiadu for the first time, one by one exclaimed. Compared with xuantianzong''s Mountain Gate, the capital of Chu kingdom was as prosperous as xuantianzong''s gate. After all, it was regarded as a secular capital of a king''s Dynasty. How could it be indifferent. "You are the masters of xuantianzong A group of Golden Knights, all riding heavenly horses, are majestic and glittering. Apart from the white clouds, they all arrive in front of the boat where Chen Lei and others are. "I''m Chu Yu. I''m ordered by the king of Chu to meet you all." The leader of the Golden Knight stopped his horse and took off his golden armor mask, revealing a beautiful face like jade. The knight''s leader was astonishingly young. It seemed that he was no more than 20 years old. He was wearing gold armour. His face was beautiful and his heroic posture was extraordinary. He looked at him with a smile and was extremely confident. However, when she saw Chu bichan, Qu hongluan and other women, her eyes changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. "It turned out to be the nephew of Chu Yuxian. How is your father? In a twinkling of an eye, I haven''t seen your father for seven or eight years." Hu Shengkui stood up with a smile and said to Chu Yu. "It turned out to be Hu Shibo. My father was all right, and he specially told my little nephew that if you see him, you must invite him to sit at home." Hu Shengkui laughed and said, "OK, OK. I''ll go and visit you when I have time. Are you on duty today?" Chu Yu nodded, and then said: "yes, today is the younger generation on duty, responsible for welcoming the large number of masters to come." Hu Shengkui said, "well, it should not be too late. You should take us to the city first. Other things will be discussed later." Chu Yu said, "yes, please follow me."After that, Chu Yu put on his helmet again. With a rebuke, he destroyed Tianma in his crotch. Tianma opened his white wings and flew toward the clouds. The soldier behind him was separated from each other by clouds and water. The guards were on both sides of the Xuantian flying boat and flew toward the king of Chu. Soon, a huge peak appeared in front of them, and Chu Yu took the lead in landing on the top of a flat square. Then he pointed to a magnificent palace group and said, "Hu Shibo, this is where your family temporarily settled in Yingdu. Other families also live in this peak. This courtyard is for your use." "Well, it''s not the first time I''ve been here. Naturally, I know the rules. Nephew Chu Yuxian, you don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead and do it yourself." Hu Shengkui waved and let Chu Yu leave. Chu Yu nodded. He still had several guests to receive, but he didn''t stay much. He left with his soldiers. Hu Shengkui ordered people to lower the Xuantian flying boat, and then the people came down from the boat and entered the hall. This building is enough for all the xuantianzong people to live in. In this respect, the king of Chu''s room is watertight and will not let people find out any problems. After Hu Shengkui arranged for the elders to assign rooms to all the disciples, he called the people together and said, "well, now that we have arrived at Jiadu, the king of Chu, we still have ten days to go to Qitian secret place. In these ten days, you can walk around the king of Chu and open your eyes. Besides, during this period, there will be disciples from the seven schools. You should be careful not to provoke What''s wrong? Now xuantianzong is in a difficult period. We must keep a low profile. Do you know? " After Hu Shengkui explained a few points for attention, he waved his hand and let the disciples move freely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Boy, don''t listen to this old guy. You can do whatever you want. Master, I will take care of what happens." Chen Lei''s voice suddenly rings in Chen Yu''s ear. "Yes, master." Chen Yu smiles and says softly that his master knows himself. Now the seven major clans are gathering together, and the storm is gathering, and there must be conflicts. If Hu Shengkui asks him to keep a low profile and be tolerant, then maybe the disciples of Xuantian sect will be bullied by other sects. Chen Yu can''t bear it, no matter who he is. "Elder martial brother Chen, how about we go out for a walk?" Before Chen Yu has a good idea of where to go, Nie Qianran has come over and says to him. Seeing this scene, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and Lu Chenghong, etc., wink at Chen Yu and signal that Chen Yu should seize the opportunity. Then, the three leave together. When they first come to Yingdu of Chu state, they naturally want to go out and have a look. Chen Lei sees Nie Qianran''s expectant eyes. At this time, Nie Qianran is dressed in a white dress. He is as pure as a lotus. He smiles, nods and agrees to Nie Qianran''s request. Nie Qianran comes to Chen Lei''s side. Suddenly, Du Xianer, Chu bichan and Qu hongluan come to Nie Qianran''s side and want to join them. Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong created opportunities for Chen Yu. They didn''t want to be a light bulb, so they left. Du Xianer was afraid of Nie Qianran''s loss, and they did it on purpose. Seeing that Du Xianer and Du Xianer are unwilling to leave, Chen Yu shrugs and says nothing more. Anyway, he is not ready to do anything shady with Nie Qianran. Since Du Xianer and Du Xianer are willing to follow, let''s move together. In this way, accompanied by Nie Qianran, Chu bichan, Du Xianer and Qu hongluan, Chen Lei goes out of the hall and goes to the king of Chu, ready to see the beauty of the capital. However, as soon as they got out of the gate of the hall, they felt a huge sound of breaking through the sky. Looking up into the air, they saw a huge black magic mountain, which was surrounded by endless evil Qi, and penetrated through layers of white clouds, and came directly through the sky. "Boom With a loud noise, this huge black magic mountain falls on a vacant land not far away from Chen Lei and others. The magic mountain, which is hundreds of feet high, quickly shrinks to tens of meters high. One of the disciples, dressed in black and with a cold face, jumped down from the magic mountain one by one, and quickly formed a square array. Later, several strong elders also flew out of the magic mountain. An old man raised his hand and shrunk the black magic mountain, which was tens of meters high, into a small print. It flew to his hand and was taken away by him. "One of the thousand demons." Chen Lei and others can see from their clothes that these people are all from the thousand demon sect. The thousand demon sect, one of the seven sects, ranks seventh. However, in recent years, the strength of the thousand demon sect has soared. It has long been unwilling to take the seventh place, and wants to move up. "Senior members of the thousand evil sect, please come here." Another gold armor commander led the people of the thousand demon sect to a huge palace adjacent to xuantianzong. The disciples of the thousand demon sect, following the commander, went directly to the hall. All of a sudden, a cold look comes out of the thousands of demon sect disciples and falls directly on Chen Yu. In the eyes, there is a strong chance of killing. Naturally, Chen Yu feels this look. He looks at the owner of the gaze and finds that it is not someone else, but rather a broken jade. When Chen Lei participated in the examination of the alien battlefield, he had a fight with Ning Chuyu, who was defeated by Ning juyu at that time. Now a year later, Ning''s figure has grown a little bit taller and more generous. Her momentum is more powerful and her breath is more powerful. She is like a fierce beast with infinite power, which gives people a feeling of extreme danger. The deputy leader of the thousand demon sect led the team also felt the breath of Ning broken jade, and suddenly raised his hand and ordered the team to stop. "Broken jade, what''s the matter?" This time, there were three vice patriarchs and four great elders of the thousand demon sect. Among them, Ning Qianshan was the leader. "Father, I see an acquaintance and want to say hello." Rather broken jade is almost gnawing a tooth to say. "Oh, who is it?" Ning Qianshan raised his eyebrows and asked. "Chen Lei!" Rather broken jade reply way, in the tone has the thick unwilling. "Is it Chen Lei? Where is it? " Ning Qianshan''s breath soared and his eyes were like lightning. He swept towards the group of disciples of xuantianzong, trying to find out Chen Yu''s figure. Ning Qianshan naturally knows how much his son Ning Quyu suffered under Chen Lei. At that time, Ning Quyu''s whole skeleton was broken, and it took nearly three months to recover completely after using the secret medicine of thousand evil sect. Ning Qianshan hated Chen Lei who had beaten his son so badly that he wanted to kill him with one hand."There it is!" Ning chuiyu points to Chen Yu and says. Ning Qianshan''s eyes suddenly fall on Chen Yu. An invisible pressure passes along his eyes to Chen Yu to crush Chen Yu''s body. Ning Qianshan uses the power of spirit. His eyes seem to contain some kind of Soul-catching light. His eyes seem to turn into two huge whirlpools to involve Chen Yu''s spirit. "Boom Suddenly, there is a thunderbolt on a clear day. Ning Qianshan only feels the pain in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to stare at Chen Yu any more. "Ning Qianshan, you are the vice leader of the thousand evil sect. What''s the reason for this Next to the palace, came the voice of thunder fierce crazy overlord, just that record thunder sound, it is from Lei Meng''s hand. "Lei lunatic, is this your disciple? Yes, I''m just trying to help you with the test and see if Chen Yu is qualified to be your disciple." Ning Qianshan said with a sneer. "Boom There was another sound of thunder, which suddenly sounded around Ning juanyu. Ning juanyu suddenly cried out, and a stream of blood flowed out of her ears. Ning Qianshan was surprised and angry and asked, "what are you doing, are you crazy?" Lei Meng also sneered and said, "why, Ning Qianshan, you are in a hurry. This seat is just to help you to compare and compare, to see whether this Ning broken jade is worthy of being your son, isn''t it?" Ning Qianshan''s eyes were cold and said, "good, Lei Meng, you can do it. I have written down this account. Now you protect this little boy. I see the secret place of heaven. What else can he stand on?" Lei Meng laughed wildly and said, "Ning Qianshan, as long as you shameless old guys don''t fight, anyone can challenge my disciples. I''d like to see who is the opponent of my Lei Meng''s disciples." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 After listening to Lei Meng''s words, Ning Qianshan sneered: "Lei Meng, you''re not afraid of the wind. You''ll be here for a while today. After three days, after all the sects have arrived, I''ll arrange an exchange and duel between young disciples. When the time comes, you precious disciple, don''t dare to come to the stage." Lei Meng burst out laughing: "Ning Qianshan, OK, I''ll wait for you to arrange the young disciples to exchange and duel. Then I''ll bet with you. I don''t know if you dare to take it." Ning Qianshan hummed: "why don''t you dare, Lei Meng, you''d better prepare some more bets recently, don''t even lose your pants at that time." Lei Meng said, "this is exactly what I want to tell you." "Well, see you in three days! Let''s go Ning Qianshan did not continue to fight with Lei Meng, but a cold hum. "What''s so lively about?" Just when Ning Qianshan and Lei Meng were fighting, suddenly the sky was dyed with a blood red, white fog, all turned into bright blood color, as if the sea of blood hanging upside down, it seems that people feel incomparable terror. In the distance, a huge blood cloud seemed to be slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, it flew to the top of the crowd, and then slowly fell down. Finally, countless young disciples dressed in scarlet clothes jumped down from the blood cloud, and the blood was soaring to the sky and the evil spirit was like the sea. "Just listening to your gambling and fighting, how can such a wonderful thing be less than my blood cloud building, and my blood cloud building is one of them." An old man in a blood red robe slowly gathered the large blood cloud into the cage, and finally turned into the size of a fist and stuffed into his sleeve. Then he said slowly. "Is it you Ning Qianshan looked at the old man who came slowly, and showed a grim smile in his mouth. He said, "your blood cloud building also wants to join in. It''s no problem. However, the lowest bet is a game of 10000 medium grade yuan crystal stones. Do you dare to accept it?" "Ning Qianshan, how can you still be so small? Do you have a lot of medium grade yuan stones? I agree. Three days later, let these little guys get close to each other and see what progress you have made in the past few years. Is it still the bottom of the seven major sects?" Yin Tian Shu''s words can be said to stab Ning Qianshan''s heart. His face was blue and white, and he said in a cold voice, "then you will know." Just at this time, two voices rang out, saying, "how can such a lively thing be less than my dragon religion?" "By the way, and my beast mountain!" Another two old men came down from the top of the mountain. One of them sat on a pure white giant tiger. The giant tiger''s hair was soft and silvery white, without any miscellaneous hair. A pair of eyes were like glass, emitting the majesty of a king. The old man on the white tiger is also tall, with white hair and whiskers. He has a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks majestic. As for the other old man, he had gray hair, was wearing a Dragon Robe, carrying a green cloud sword, and a kind of immortal style. But in his eyes, there was a trace of domineering. One of them is Mo Shan, the vice leader of Wanshou mountain, and the other is Hong Shouquan, deputy leader of dragon sect. Among them, dragon sect ranks among the seven major sects. Others, such as Hu Shengkui, yintianshu, Moshan, Hong Shouquan, ziyunchuan and Pang Wanshi, all agreed and said in succession: "OK, then we''ll agree on a regulation. After three days, we''ll let the younger generation have a resolution." With that said, the high-level of the seven major sects went into a palace together to discuss the rules of the martial arts competition after three days. "Chen Yu, you will be comfortable for two days. When Chen Yu and others soon arrive at the foot of this huge peak, they will find that there is a huge city with people coming and going. "Well, how can there be such a big market here?" Chen Yu is a little strange. He grabs a man and asks. Seeing Chen Yu''s clothes, the man looks respectful and says, "little brother, are you a disciple of xuantianzong? Naturally, this place is specially set up for your major schools. As we all know, recently, it is the day when the seven major sects of you get together. Everyone wants to make a lot of money from you big disciples every ten years There will be a market like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "The Fangshi, which opens every ten years, is specially prepared for the disciples of the seven schools?" Chen Yu didn''t expect that there would be such a strange market. The man who is held by Chen Yu means to be familiar with himself. He says, "little brother, it seems that you are a new comer. You don''t know about this. You know, there are many good things in this city. Who knows that the seven sect disciples are very valuable. Therefore, many businesses are holding back their efforts and want to make a lot of money. All the things prepared are excellent, By the way, I also come here to set up a stall. There are some old things here. I wonder if you are interested, little brother After that, the man takes Chen Lei and goes directly to a stall. There are more than a dozen simple and plain articles on it. They are not very attractive. Chen Yu takes a look and says, "brother, what are you doing? It''s useless. You can''t be a liar." Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly rose red, and said, "little brother, you can''t say that. All these things are exquisite." After that, the man lowers his voice and says in Chen Yu''s ear: "little brother, to tell you the truth, although these things are all from the earth, they are absolutely exquisite." Chen Yu takes a look at the things on display. They are really old and smell of moldy soil. Obviously, they were stolen from the tomb. Each of these things is a good treasure, but Chen Yu still despises them. "Big brother, I''ll go around again!" Chen Yu waves his hand and refuses the man''s intention to continue to sell. He and Nie Qianran, Chu bichan, Qu hongluan and Du Xianer continue to wander around the square city. This market is huge, and in front of the merchants who set up the stalls, they are all exquisite products, at least they are real. No one passes the fake for the real, and the inferior is the best. Because these people all know that the disciples of the seven schools are not so easy to cheat. If they do, they will never have a good time in the future. Although things are real, but there are good and bad, want to choose from the boutique, then, only to see your eyesight. "This is what I saw first!" "What did you see first?" Suddenly, in front of a stall, there was a quarrel, which immediately attracted a large number of people to watch. Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Chu bichan and others also looked in that direction. A young man in a bloody robe and a young man in a black robe, holding one end of a precious ruler respectively, fought against each other. "Isn''t that the Yin flying of the blood cloud building? This is the first young strong man in the blood cloud building. Who dares to fight with him for something?" In the crowd, some people recognized the young man in the blood colored robe. He was called the first strong young man in the blood cloud building. His strength was incomparable and he was a rare young hero. "The one who competes with Yin Feifei is one of the top ten disciples of the thousand evil sect. His name is Liu Binghan. He is still in front of ningquyu. Naturally, he will not be afraid of Yin Feifei." Some people said that he pointed out the identity of the disciples of the thousand evil sect. "What''s that thing? It''s worth fighting for by two major disciples?" Some people look at the bloody jade ruler in the hands of Yin Feifei and Liu Binghan. This bloody jade ruler is carved out of blood jade. It is carved with a boundless sea of blood. There are many magic clouds above the blood sea. The name of this jade ruler is called blood devil ruler. Blood devil''s ruler is the weapon that the blood demon of a generation became famous thousands of years ago. It is said that the blood devil has the supreme power to cultivate the two evil sects of blood and evil, and successfully combined the blood and magic skills together, with infinite power. This blood devil ruler was refined by the two methods of blood devil, with boundless power. But since the fall of the blood devil, no one has been able to perform both blood and magic skills, and the blood devil ruler has disappeared. I didn''t expect to see a blood magic ruler in today''s square city. Unfortunately, this blood magic ruler was seen by two disciples of thousand evil sect and blood cloud building at the same time. The blood magic ruler can be destroyed by the magic way skill, and can also be destroyed by the blood way skill. Both the blood cloud building skill and the thousand evil sect skill can exert the power of this blood magic ruler. More importantly, this blood devil ruler may also contain the secret that the blood devil supreme combines the blood and the devil skills. If you can understand the secret, it will be a great improvement to your own strength. Therefore, whether it is Yin Feifei or Liu Binghan, they can not give up this precious ruler, which is of great value to them, and they are determined to get it. "Yin Feifei, others are afraid of your blood cloud building, but I''m not afraid of Liu Binghan. I saw this blood devil ruler first. If you are sensible, please let it go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Liu Binghan sends out a cold chill on his body and says to Yin Feifei. Yin Feifei sneered and said, "Liu Binghan, if you don''t want to be shameless, what you see first is much more. Are they all yours? If you take a look at the boss, does the boss have to go with you?" The boss is a middle-aged woman in her forties and weighs more than 200 Jin. Listening to Yin Feifei''s words, she takes a look at Liu Binghan, who is cold and handsome and evil. She looks down shyly.Liu Binghan felt a chill in his heart and felt a layer of goose bumps on his arm. He said, "Yin Feifei, don''t change your concept. I will never let go of this bloody ruler today." "Well, in this case, then, we''ll bid well. According to the rules, the one with the higher price will get." Yin Feifei also knows that fighting with Liu Binghan will not lead to any results, he said in a loud voice. "Well, compared with financial resources, I haven''t been afraid of anyone." Liu Binghan agreed. "I''ll give you a thousand low-grade metacrysts!" Yin Feifei bid directly. "Two thousand!" Liu Binghan did not blink, and doubled the price directly. "Three thousand!" Yin Feifei did not show weakness, but directly fought back. "Four thousand..." "Five thousand..." "Six thousand..." Their eyes almost did not blink. In a flash, they raised the price of this bloody ruler to the sky high price of 20000 lower grade yuan crystal stones. And to this time, Liu Binghan and Yin Feifei two people, bidding speed also slow up, also did not have the beginning of the forthright. Although they had some wealth, they spent a lot of money on Cultivation and expenses. Tens of thousands of Yuan crystal stones were already the limit they could take out. Finally, after the last round of bidding, Yin Feifei took the bloody ruler at the price of 35000 lower grade yuan crystal stones. "Well, if you don''t have money, don''t get in front of me..." Yin Feifei took a cold look at Liu Binghan and put away the blood magic ruler. He was in a good mood. This time, this time, he had the biggest harvest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "It''s all scattered. It''s all scattered. What are you looking at?" When Yin Feifei saw the crowd, his eyes showed discontent. He didn''t want to let people know that the news that he had got the treasure spread out. However, it is obvious that this plan has failed. The news from the dispute just now is too big to block the news. All of a sudden, Yin Feifei''s eyes brightened and pushed aside the crowd. He came to Chu bichan and others with a flattering smile. He said, "Chan Chan, how can you come? I must stand at the door to meet you. It''s really predestined." Chu bican''s face sank and said, "Yin Feifei, I''m not so familiar with you. Call me my name, and I don''t want to see you. I disappear from my eyes immediately." Yin Feifei said, "Chan Chan, it''s too sad for me to say so. You know, the two predecessors in the past still discussed to let us get engaged. This matter should be put on the agenda." Chu Bi Chan''s face was even more ugly, and said: "mention your head, I already have a sweetheart, you don''t daydream." Hearing Chu bichan''s words, Yin Feifei''s face became ferocious, and said: "impossible, who is your sweetheart? I want to see which one of his points is better than me. If I see him, I will screw his head off." Chu bican said: "far in the horizon, near in front of his eyes, he is." With that, he points to Chen Yu. When Chen Yu hears Chu bichan''s words, his head suddenly becomes big. He doesn''t expect that he will become Chu bichan''s shield at this time. Although he has a good relationship with Chu bichan, he is not familiar with the situation of becoming a flower protector. He quickly waves his hand and clears the relationship: "elder martial sister Chu and I are not like this..." However, Yin Feifei has been so jealous that he has lost his sense. Looking at Chen Yu, he says darkly, "it''s not like that, boy. If you are wise, you''ll get away from me. Otherwise, I''ll surely ruin your family and regret coming into this world." At first, Chen Lei didn''t intend to help Chu bichan fight this incident. However, hearing that Yin Feifei was full of the threat of murder, he could not bear it any longer. This Yin Feifei didn''t ask the truth, and he threatened to destroy his family. His family was the biggest scale in his heart. Naturally, Yin Feifei said that he would never shrink back. Thinking of this, Chen Yu grabs Chu bichan''s jade hand, holds it in his hand, and says, "Yin Feifei, what are you? If you let me leave chan''er, I have to listen to you. Don''t dream. We are a natural couple. We are a pair of local people. You want to play chan''er''s idea. I think you are a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I suggest you cancel this as soon as possible What kind of plan. " Chu bichan''s jade hand is held in her hand by Chen Lei, and her face suddenly blushes. This Yin Feifei''s grandfather, Yin Yunhai, once joked with his grandfather that he wanted to make the two betrothed. However, how could Chu bichan look up to Yin Feifei? Later, the two old people became the supreme elders of each sect. They did not care about the world affairs. Naturally, this matter was uncovered, and no one mentioned it again. But Yin Feifei takes this matter seriously. Every time she sees Chu bichan, she will mention it. Moreover, she has always regarded Chu bichan''s fiance as her fiance, which makes Chu bichan disgust him to the extreme. Later, she was selected by Juntian holy land and became a disciple of Juntian holy land, which was even forgotten by her. I didn''t expect that today, I met Yin Feifei here. As soon as I saw her, she mentioned it. In order to let Yin Feifei die, Chu bichan is in a hurry for a moment. Without consulting Chen Yu, Chu bichan directly says that Chen Yu is her sweetheart. She lets Yin Feifei despair and no longer entangle herself. However, to Chu bichan''s surprise, Chen Yu is so bold that he climbs up the pole. He not only admits the identity of the two lovers, but also boldly holds her crisp hand. Chu bichan is pure and pure, not to mention being held by a man. Even her clothes have never been touched by any man. At this time, Chu bichan feels that Chen Yu''s hand is like a huge stove, emitting a hot breath, which makes her feel extremely nervous. However, at the same time, there is also a kind of strange emotion quietly growing in the bottom of her heart. She only feels that Chen Yu''s palm is broad, firm and warm. When Chen Yu holds it in her hand, she feels an incomparable sense of security and shyness. She tries to break away from Chen Yu''s hand several times, but fails to succeed. Chen Yu holds her tightly. Finally, she simply stops struggling and lets him lead her. And this picture falls in the eyes of Yin Feifei, but it is another kind of guess. In Yin Feifei''s eyes, it seems that Chu bichan and Chen Lei are flirting. This makes Yin Feifei''s hatred grow like poisonous weeds. He can''t help it any more and says, "you want to die!" Then, he pats Chen Yu with a palm. On his palm, the blood flashes and a big smell of blood comes to his face. "A little bit of work!" Chen Yu stands on the spot, motionless. He raises his hand to meet the palm of Yin Feifei. He goes down with one hand, and scatters the blood light all over the sky, which turns into countless light rain.Then the two hands collided, and Yin Feifei felt only a strong force coming from them. He could not help but step back and go out for dozens of steps. His legs plowed out two deep marks on the ground. Then, a mouthful of blood spurted out involuntarily. Yin Feifei looks shocked, looks at Chen Yu, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and says, "boy, do you dare to leave your name? This matter will not end like this." "My name is Chen Lei. You can come to me for revenge at any time..." Chen Yu does not hesitate to leave his name. He is not afraid of Yin Feifei''s revenge. "Chen Yu, I remember you, and you, this little bitch, I will kill you sooner or later." Yin Feifei took a look at Chu bichan and said bitterly that the woman he couldn''t get, even if it was destroyed, would not let other people get it. "Pa!" Suddenly, Chen Yu''s face is cold. He raises his hand and slaps it heavily on Yin Feifei''s face. Even though Yin Feifei flies horizontally, he falls to several tens of meters away. Chen Yu follows him like a shadow. He takes Chu bichan''s hand and rushes to Yin Feifei. He raises his foot and kicks him in his face. While kicking, he says, "I''ll make your mouth cheap, I''ll make your mouth cheap..." Chen Feifei''s head is kicked by Chen Yinfei, but he has no way to escape. Chen Yu doesn''t keep his hands these few times. He doesn''t feel guilty when he beats a guy who has a dark mind, a vicious mind and no virtue in his mouth. Today''s 12 chapters have been changed, please download, please fans, I hope you can help grassroots into the third round of preheating, thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "I''ll go. Who is the master? How dare you beat Yin Feifei, the first young master of Xueyun building? It''s just too old to live with patience..." In the crowd around, someone sees that Chen Yu presses Yin Feifei on the ground and kicks him violently. He takes a breath of cold air, and admires Chen Yu for his fierce mess. You know, blood cloud building, the fifth of the seven major sects, is synonymous with blood and terror. Because the blood cloud building, can be said to be a clan, can also be said to be a killer organization, blood cloud building''s clan, no one knows where the specific place, can be said to be one of the seven most mysterious. In general, no one dares to provoke the disciples of Xueyun building, because those who offend the disciples will be killed overnight and even don''t know how to die. Therefore, although the blood cloud building ranks only fifth among the seven major sects, its degree of difficulty is definitely the first. As one of the top ten young disciples of xueyunlou, Yin Feifei''s father is the elder of xueyunlou, and he is a very difficult existence. Even Liu Hanbing, a thousand demons sect, did not dare to offend Yin Feifei too much. After the auction failed, he immediately let go, and did not dare to make any unreasonable trouble, which was the fear of xueyunlou behind Yin Feifei. But now, Yin Feifei has been fan down on the ground and kicked violently. This picture is not harmonious. Yin Feifei also wants to resist, but every foot of Chen Yu contains a strong lightning energy. When this lightning energy enters his body, it vibrates violently, and all the real elements in his body are shaken and scattered, and they can not be condensed at all. What''s more, Yin Feifei feels the numbness and pain in the place where Chen Yu is kicking. This kind of pain is not a general pain, but a bone marrow pain. Therefore, even Yin Feifei is a tough guy. After being kicked by Chen Yu for more than a dozen feet, he can''t help but scream like a pig. "This man is dressed in the clothes of a disciple of xuantianzong. He should be a disciple of xuantianzong, but I haven''t heard of any disciple of xuantianzong who is so fierce..." In the crowd, someone said. "Just now he claimed his name was Chen Lei, but none of the famous disciples of xuantianzong was named Chen Lei." Someone thought for a long time and confirmed that none of the famous disciples of xuantianzong was Chen Lei. However, this time, Chen Yu is definitely famous. It''s hard to beat the first young disciple of Xueyun building like this. It''s hard to be famous. For a moment, everyone remembers Chen Yu''s name. In the crowd, a disciple of Xueyun building looks at Chen Yu and suddenly disappears. When he reappears, he is behind Chen Yu with a dull black dagger and stabs him hard at his back. Without any sign, Chen Yu suddenly kicks his right leg backward, like a scorpion swinging its tail, and hits the wrist of the disciple who stealthily attacks him. The blood cloud building disciple''s wrist immediately smashed, and the dagger in his hand also flew into the air. After that, Chen Yu''s right leg is like a whip. He kicks twice and points on the heart of the disciple who stealthily attacks him. The disciple of Xueyun building snorted and flew upside down. A large mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments was ejected from the air. It was like a broken sack and fell heavily on the ground. He did not move or breathe. Just now, this Xueyun Lou disciple wanted Chen Yu''s life directly. Therefore, Chen Yu did not show mercy to this disciple and directly took his life. "Hiss!" Seeing this, there is a sound of air-conditioning around him. No one has thought that Chen Yu''s hand will be decisive and cruel, and he will be deadly. "Ah Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yin Feifei gives a roar, and finally escapes from Chen Yu''s feet. He climbs to his feet and looks at Chen Yu angrily. At this time, Yin Feifei is covered with dust, his face is swollen like a pig''s head, and his eyes flash with sinister light, and he stares at Chen Yu fiercely. "Chen Lei, this is not over." With a cruel sentence, Yin Feifei rushes into the crowd and runs away. He is afraid of being poisoned by Chen Yu again. He hates Chen Yu to the bone. "You''re a quick escape!" Chen Yu doesn''t take Yin Feifei''s threat seriously. As for the corpse of a disciple of Xueyun building, it''s natural that someone will take care of it. "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go on shopping." Chen Yu''s evil spirit is completely restrained, and he is completely harmless. No one can connect him with the evil spirit who just killed a disciple of xueyunlou. "Can you let go..." At this time, Chu Yuchan said with shame and anger. Chen Lei remembers that he has been holding Chu Yuchan''s hand tightly. He can''t help but smile and say, "I''m sorry, I forgot just now." With that, let go of your hand. "Hum, this time, I don''t care about you for your beating Yin Feifei so that I can vent my anger. If you grab my hand again next time, I will treat you unkindly." Chu bichan swings her white fist before Chen Lei''s eyes. She threatens Chen Yu with a vicious threat. She knows that such a threat is of no use to Chen Yu."Yes, yes, the next time you catch it, you must inform Chan Chan in advance." Chen Lei as like as two peas in the last two words, the tone is just like the Yin Fei Fei. "You make fun of me!" Chu bichan is so angry that she pours at Chen Yu until Chen Yu says goodbye. "By the way, let''s go on shopping." After a fight, Chen Yu doesn''t care about killing a xueyunlou disciple at all, and continues to wander around the city. As for Chu bichan and Qu hongluan, naturally they will not take this matter seriously. They are the disciples of Juntian holy land, which is the biggest amulet. Xueyun tower will never dare to do anything to them. Everyone is very surprised. Seeing Chen Lei''s indifference, they don''t know whether he has the confidence or is born with a big heart. Chen Yu ignores the crowd and continues to wander around the city with four beauties. He releases his divine consciousness and searches for the good things in the city with the power of divine consciousness, and gains a lot. Not to mention, there are a lot of good things in these ten years. A group of people stare at Chen Yu. "Which one is Chen Yu?" It is Liu Binghan who is staring at Chen Yu. Following Liu Binghan''s side, there are several other people, all of them are the disciples who came to enter the Qitian secret realm this time, and their looks are very solemn. "Yes, it''s Chen Yu. I don''t know how strong he is. How can he fly in his hands and have no ability to fight back?" Liu Binghan doesn''t know what level of Chen Yu''s strength has reached. Yin Feifei is by no means a soft persimmon, but under Chen Lei''s command, he is almost vulnerable. This casts a shadow over Liu Binghan and others. What should we do if we encounter Chen Yu in the future? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Han Shao, I don''t know how many chances you can win if you fly to Shangyin?" Suddenly, a thousand demon sect disciple asked. Liu Binghan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on who takes the lead. If I take the lead, I have a 70% chance of winning. If Yin Feifei takes the lead, I''m afraid even 10% won''t win." The disciple of the thousand evil sect said: "that''s it. Just now we can see clearly that Chen Leixian threw Yin Feifei fan to the ground with a slap. This slap was very abrupt and almost sneak attack. Yin Feifei had no time to react, so he was already hit. I think this slap may not be as simple as it seems. Yin Feifei was seriously injured under this slap ¡£¡± After listening to the disciple''s analysis, Liu Binghan said slowly, "you mean Chen Yu should not be as powerful as he seems. He easily suppressed Yin Feifei because he took the lead in the first attack?" "Not bad." The disciple of the thousand demon sect nodded and said, "Yin Feifei was born in Xueyun building. His accomplishments were all in the process of attacking and assassinating him. Confrontation is his weakness. After Chen Yu''s attack, he can''t have a chance to turn the tables again. Therefore, it seems that he is so vulnerable. If he changes his environment, Yin Feifei can''t be so embarrassed or even kill Chen Lei, Maybe. " Liu Binghan nods, which is in line with common sense. If Chen leizhen is strong enough to suppress the first young strong man of Xueyun building, how strong will he be? From the bottom of his heart, Liu Binghan doesn''t believe that Chen Yu will be so powerful. He also tends to judge his younger brother. My younger brother, who has a clear mind, is very good at inferring the truth of the whole thing from the clues. This analysis is thorough and reasonable. Liu Binghan breathes a sigh of relief at the thought of this. If so, Chen Yu is not enough to fear. Otherwise, he would not dare to fight with Chen Yu. And the disciples of Ziyang palace, Shenlong cult, Bailian Pavilion and Wanshou mountain all saw the scene of Chen Yu beating Yin flying. These disciples also have a preliminary understanding of Chen Yu. Although most people do not believe that Chen Yu will have overwhelming power, they have to admit that Chen Yu''s strength is at least not weaker than these people. And at this time, Yin Feifei blood people in general, returned to the camp, crying like came to the front of the Yintian pivot. Yintianshu, the elder of Xueyun building, is also one of the vice owners of Xueyun building. Seeing his son Yin Feifei coming back like a pig''s head, his face was gloomy and almost dripped out of the water. "What''s going on?" He asked in a deep voice in the overcast day. His voice was peaceful, but only he knew how great anger was hidden under the peaceful voice. "Father, you must take revenge for me..." Yin Feifei knelt down in front of the Yintian pivot and told the story through the original. "Chen Yu is such an asshole. I want all his family to die, and Chu bichan, that bitch. I want her to know what heavy price she will pay if she offends me." The tone of Yin Feifei''s resentment is not cold but millet. "What do you think of Chen Yu?" Beyond the expectation of Yin Feifei, his father was not too angry, and did not show the intention of revenge for him. He asked almost mercilessly. "This..." Yin Feifei shakes his head and carefully recalls the moment when he fought with Chen Yu. "Strong, Chen Yu is very strong. I''m not his opponent in front of us. But if we attack and kill him, I''m confident that I can kill him." Yin Feifei finally gnawed his teeth and said. "Yes, I heard you just found a bloody ruler, didn''t you?" "Yes." Yin Feifei lowered his head and answered honestly. His heart was filled with infinite cold. This matter has just happened, but his father has already known that everything can not escape his control. Cloudy day pivot nods, way: "take out blood evil ruler." Yin Feifei dares not to disobey and takes the blood demon ruler out of the storage ring. Yin Tianshu looked at the blood magic ruler carefully for a long time, and then said, "it''s really a treasure left by the blood devil. Feifei, I''ll help you refine this blood devil ruler. You can find Chen Yu to avenge yourself and get his head." On hearing this, Yin Feifei''s face was surprised and said, "thank you, father. I will cut off Chen Yu''s head with my own hands." In the cloudy day, he nodded, and a large amount of blood light leaped from his hand, and forced to the blood devil ruler. The dense runes on the blood devil ruler were lit up. When Yin Feifei is refining the blood devil ruler, Chen Yu stands in front of a stall, looking at a gray stone bead, but does not move. "Boss, how can I sell this stone bead?" Chen Yu points to a stone bead on the stall. "This one, a hundred lower grade metacrysts." The boss looks at Chen Yu''s face and says carefully. "A hundred lower grade metacrysts?" Chen Yu frowns, which is much cheaper than he thought."Why, it''s too expensive. If you think it''s too expensive, you can discuss it again..." Seeing Chen Yu''s frown, the boss says in a hurry. This stone bead was picked up by the boss in the mountains after a thunderstorm. However, this stone bead is of no use except for its roundness, smoothness and incomparable hardness. This time, the boss was also bored. He put this stone bead out and did not intend that anyone would buy it. But did not expect, this stone bead actually attracted the buyer, just look at the buyer''s expression, not necessarily to buy this stone bead, let the boss anxious. This stone bead has been in his hands for more than ten years, but it has been useless. If you throw it away, you can hardly meet a buyer. Don''t be scared away by your offer. "If you don''t want 70 yuan yuan yuan, you can''t do it. You can do 50 yuan..." The boss says with a painful look on his face. He has decided that even if Chen Yu makes a counter offer to ten yuan yuan crystal stone, he will not hesitate to sell the stone beads. "No, just a hundred pieces of metacrysts." After that, Chen Yu puts a hundred lower grade yuan crystal stones on the stall and holds the stone beads in his hand. "This..." Looking at a hundred pieces of glittering low-grade yuan crystal stone, and then to see that a humble stone bead, the boss suddenly felt that he was not sold at a loss. However, he did not dare to repent. He knew that the other party was a disciple of xuantianzong. If he repented, he might not be able to keep the 100 yuan crystal stones. Chen Yu puts the stone bead into the storage ring, and Shi Shilan leaves the stall. "What kind of treasure is this stone bead? You must have made a lot of money, haven''t you?" Chu bichan doesn''t know what kind of treasure the stone bead is. However, she observes very carefully and finds that Chen Yu''s hands are shaking slightly when she gets the stone bead. Obviously, this stone bead is very important to Chen Yu. Therefore, after leaving the stall, Chu bichan began to inquire about the origin of the stone bead like a curious baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Chen Lei smiles, and left Gu says that he is not mentioning the origin of this stone bead. His teeth are itching with Chu Bi Chan. Unfortunately, Chen Lei''s mouth is like being cast in molten iron, and he can not set a word at all. Finally, Chu Bi Chan helpless, had to give up, just that sharp eyes, let Chen Lei feel like a back. Although Chu bichan is very angry, Chen Lei can never tell the origin of this stone bead. Because the origin of this stone bead is amazing. It is a rare precious pearl of the world in tens of thousands of years. However, this Lei Ling bead is in the seal state. If it is unsealed, it will bloom out of the world light and exert unparalleled power. This Lei Ling bead is more than the one he got from xuanlei peak. This Lei Ling bead can be cultivated as his own treasure. Therefore, no matter how Chu Bi Chan asked, Chen Lei half a word also did not mention the origin of the Pearl, it is really too much. With the harvest of this Lei Lingzhu, in fact, Chen Lei has not shared half of his complaints even if he has nothing in the secret realm of the day. "Hum!" Finally, Chu bichan, who had nothing, hummed to a stall, picking up a gray wooden hairpin and flipping around his hand, but his eyes stared at Chen Lei from time to time. Chen Lei put his hand at hand, and knew Chu pican was angry, but, anyway, the things of Lei Lingzhu, he would never reveal. "Miss, would you like this hairpin or not?" The boss on the side, carefully asked Chu Bi Chan. "Yes, why not? How do you sell this hairpin? " Chu Bi Chan is in a bad mood. He asked the boss, and he was even less angry, he said with a gamble. "This hairpin needs to be purchased with rare materials and other items. For example, it needs at least ten jin of blood grain iron." The shopkeeper said carefully. "What, ten jin blood grain iron, you better go grab!" Chu Bi Chan heard the offer from the shop owner, and said loudly. A jin of blood grain iron, worth 10000 yuan yuan, ten jin of blood grain iron, and 100000 yuan yuan yuan. Although Chu bichan is a disciple of Juntian holy land, he immediately takes out 100000 Yuan Yuan Yuan stones, and buys such a gray and ugly wooden hairpin, but it is also a bit reluctant to give up. "Miss, this is not my high price, but this hairpin is indeed worth the price. This hairpin, called feifeng hairpin, can show you a little bit." Finish, shop boss carefully will a breath of the air into the hairpin. Immediately, this gray hairpin became different, gradually became red like jade, a continuous ray of crystal light from the Phoenix hairpin above, in a moment, the whole hairpin became red and crystal. Then, a huge Phoenix rushed out of the hairpin, and turned into dozens of meters. It hovered around the top of the people, making a clear sound of sound and sprinkling light and rain, which seemed to be amazing. "Well?" Chen Lei was attracted by the strange image of the feifeng hairpin, and put his eyes on the hairpin, and immediately felt its unusual place. Chen Lei came to Chu bichan several steps, and took the hairpin of the Phoenix to his hand. A hint of the power of divine knowledge had quietly been found in the hairpin. Chen Lei felt as if he was facing a vast ocean as soon as he entered the hairpin of the Phoenix. However, the sea water in the sea was not ordinary sea water, but magma, which was blazing and hot, as if it could burn the sky. "This material of the Phoenix hairpin is made from the heart of the fire and the Phoenix? And, in the heart of the fire and the body, there is a trace of true Phoenix essence? " Chen Lei immediately judged that this hairpin is not as simple as it appears on the surface, but a rare treasure. The value of this hairpin is not enough to measure the value of this hairpin. "Hum, it''s too expensive. Don''t, a broken hairpin. It''s a rapist to ask for such a high price!" Chu bichan saw the different images of the hairpin of the Phoenix. Although it was extraordinary, the one rushed out of the Phoenix, and the strength was indeed extremely strong. But she had the same treasure as the hairpin of this product level, and there were also several items. It didn''t need to spend the price of the day to buy such a treasure. "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Chen Lei looked at Chu Bi Chan in surprise and asked her. "No more." Chu bichan nodded. Such a hairpin was not good-looking on her head. As for power, it was just a careless one. She was not rare. "If you don''t want it, I''ll do it." Chen Lei said, then, take ten jin of blood grain iron from the storage ring, and said, "boss, I want this hairpin." "Slow, boss, this hairpin is good. I give eleven Jin of blood grain iron!" Suddenly, one of the crowd around bid directly, Chen Lei does not recognize it, but he can feel that he is extremely powerful. "When did your taste become so vulgar, Wang Daoling?"Around him were four or five teenagers of the same temperament, who were extraordinary and full of spirits, and one of them could not help humming. Wang Daoling showed a trace of solemnity in his eyes, but with a trace of hesitation in his tone, he said: "I can''t see through this thing. I feel extraordinary, so I want to bid it down and study it carefully." "In that case, just bring it directly." One of the youngsters is very domineering, so he takes it from Chen Yu. Chen Yu turns his wrist to avoid the young man''s outstretched palm. "Why The young man snorts, but he doesn''t expect that his hand will fall to the ground. His wrist turns over, and his fingers, like five snakes, wind around Chen Yu''s wrist. Chen Yu flicks his wrist and draws illusions to avoid the attack. The young man looks even more surprised. His finger changes again and grabs at Chen Yu''s wrist. Chen Yu dodges, and his wrist is extremely flexible. There are also layers of illusions in the void. The two fight dozens of moves in the blink of an eye. The teenager has never touched Chen Yu''s sleeve. Finally, the young man stops his hand and looks at Chen Yu coldly. Although it was only a brief fight just now, the young man has realized that Chen Yu in front of him is absolutely an unimaginable master. "Boy, what''s your name, name it?" The young man snorted coldly and said haughtily. Chen Lei Leng Xiang: "who are you, acting so arrogant?" The young man sneered and said, "it''s no wonder that the frog at the bottom of the well knows our name. Stand firm. Listen, we are the disciples of the holy land of lingxu." "What is the holy land of lingxu? I haven''t heard of it." Chen Yu pretends to be a bunny on purpose, shakes his head and says that he is a frog at the bottom of the well. Chen Yu pretends that he doesn''t know anything. "What, do you dare to say what the holy land of lingxu is? You want to die?" However, Chen Yu''s words make the young man in front of him angry and gloomy, and his words are murderous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Zou Kaihua looks gloomy and looks coldly at Chen Yu. He threatens: "boy, you''d better take back what you said just now. I don''t believe you haven''t heard the name of the holy land of lingxu. I can completely understand what you said just now as a challenge to the holy land of lingxu." Chen Yu sneers: "I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well that I haven''t seen before. I haven''t heard of the name of the holy land of lingxu. What''s so strange about it?" Zou Kaihua looks chilly. Chen Yu runs on him with what he said just now, which makes him unable to get angry. The holy land of lingxu is famous in the whole Xuanyuan continent. As long as one is a practitioner, it is impossible not to know the holy land of lingxu. The man in front of him is obviously making fun of him. "You want to die!" Zou Kaihua yelled angrily. He was full of strong vitality and was about to start. At this time, Wang Daoling, who was beside him, stopped Zou Kaihua and said, "younger martial brother Zou, why do you have to see these common people and lose your identity instead?" Gao Feng put a pair of hairpins on it, and then he looked at Chen Daoling again Chen Lei said: "you are sick. If you like it, you will give it to you. What do you think you are?" Wang Daoling''s face also became difficult to see. He said, "how, do you dare to argue with me?" Chen Lei said: "why don''t you dare, boss, I''ll give you 12 Jin blood grain iron for this Phoenix hairpin." Wang Daoling sneered: "Thirteen catties, I don''t believe that you are just a disciple of xuantianzong. How much value can you have?" However, Wang Daoling has already seen Chen Lei''s identity from his clothes. Chen Lei said: "I don''t have much value, but I can buy this hairpin." After that, Chen Yu offers again: "Fourteen catties!" "Fifteen catties..." In a twinkling of an eye, the price of the feifeng hairpin has been fried to the price of 30 jin blood grain iron. Such a price makes Wang Daoling feel great pressure. "Thirty five catties..." Wang Daoling said with trembling voice that this was the bottom line in his heart. "Thirty six catties..." Chen Yu does not hesitate to raise the price again. "If you don''t dare to cheat me, you can''t cheat me. If you don''t want to die, you can''t cheat me once." Wang Daoling stares at Chen Yu coldly and says angrily. "Boss, this is the blood iron for you. I don''t know if it''s enough." Wang Daoling''s voice is still fading. Chen Yu has a bloody iron which is the size of a fist. It emits a bloody light and is handed to the boss. The boss carefully weighed it with a scale and said, "this childe, this blood pattern iron weighs 36 Jin and 2 liang in total." "Those two liang are given to you." Chen Yu doesn''t care. He holds the Phoenix hairpin in his hand. Wang Daoling only felt that his face was slapped. He said that Chen Yu couldn''t take out 36 Jin of blood striped iron, but his voice dropped. The 36 Jin and 2-fold blood pattern iron appeared in front of him. The slap was so clear and loud. "You have seed, boy. We''ll see." Wang Daoling snorted angrily and left. As for Zou Kaihua and others, they all left with Wang Daoling, but before leaving, their eyes were full of misdeeds. Chen Yu doesn''t take Wang Daoling''s threat before he leaves. What about the holy land of lingxu? It''s impossible to take this hairpin from him. "Younger martial sister Nie, you will refine this hairpin later. It will be of great use to you." Chen Yu puts this Phoenix hairpin directly into Nie Qianran''s hand. "Elder martial brother Chen, this is too expensive. I can''t accept it..." Nie Qianran''s face turned red. She had just seen the value of this hairpin. Thirty six catties of blood patterned iron was equivalent to 360000 yuan crystal stones. How dare she accept such a valuable gift. "If you want to take it, you can take it, and I''ll be polite." Chen Yu pretends to be displeased and puts the feifeng hairpin directly into Nie Qianran''s hand. Nie Qianran took the feifeng hairpin in his hand and sprinkled a drop of painstaking effort on it to refine the hairpin. Just after refining the feifeng hairpin, Nie Qianran felt that a pure Yang Qi was generated in her own body and blended with the Xuanyin Qi in her original constitution. Yin and Yang were combined together, and her strength was promoted to a small level in an instant, reaching the eighth level of coagulation Yuan state. "This..." Nie Qianran looks at Chen Yu in surprise. This flying phoenix hairpin is too amazing. Chen Yu nods. He doesn''t say much. Nie Qianran''s constitution is Xuanyin. Although he can improve his physique rapidly, if he goes on like this, he will lose all human emotions and emotions. Unless one day, one can practice to the most extreme level, to the point of cathode Yang Sheng, can recover. However, with Nie Qianran''s qualification, it will take at least hundreds of years to reach such a level. Therefore, after seeing this flying phoenix hairpin, Chen Lei immediately thinks of buying it and giving it to Nie Qianran.The powerful power of this flying phoenix hairpin is also second. The most important thing is that it contains a drop of true Phoenix essence blood, which is the most pure and Yang treasure. It can be integrated into Nie Qianran''s blood vessels, making her dark Yin body become yin-yang body, and have the most fundamental change, and this change can change Nie Qianran''s life. Of course, now Nie Qianran doesn''t know what Chen Yu''s flying phoenix hairpin means to her in the future. However, this is Chen Lei''s first gift to her, which is of great significance. Nie Qianran decides to keep this hairpin forever. "Chen Yu, are you too much to give face to the holy land of lingxu?" When Nie Qianran refined the feifeng hairpin, a young man came up to him, followed by several people, all wearing uniform clothes, purple robes, embroidered with big sun talisman patterns on the cuffs and lapels. These people are all disciples of Ziyang palace. One of them, Wu Haoyu, is the leader of the younger generation of Ziyang palace. "Why should I give face to the holy land of lingxu?" Chen Yu said coldly. "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant. You have offended the holy land of lingxu. You don''t even know how you died. I advise you to be sensible and hand in the hairpin, and then go to plead guilty and get brother Wang''s forgiveness." Wu Haoyu was surrounded by a man who ordered. Chen Lei said, "if I refuse?" "If you refuse, in order not to let the disciples of the holy land of lingxu think that my seven major clans are ignorant, I have to personally suppress you, and then I will send you to make amends. Do you want me to do it or go to plead guilty? You can choose by yourself." Wu Haoyu, the young leader of the Ziyang palace, looks at Chen Yu coldly and says with a natural expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Chen Yu sneers and says, "I don''t choose either way. You really think Ziyang palace can represent the seven major schools. It''s a joke. I don''t know how many liang you eat." "Are you sure?" Wu Haoyu asked. "There''s so much nonsense." Chen Lei Dao. Wu Haoyu''s face changed and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." "Elder martial brother Wu, you can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. I''ll do it. You don''t have to do it yourself!" Ziyang palace a disciple said, at the same time out of the crowd. Wu Haoyu nodded, with both hands on his back, and agreed to the disciple''s suggestion. He looked on coldly. Seeing Wu Haoyu''s approval, the disciple of Ziyang palace grinned grimly. He walked up to Chen Yu step by step and said, "Chen Yu, remember my name. My name is Fan Li. Today, I''ll let you know that there are some people you can''t offend, and some things you can''t do." After that, Fan Li comes to Chen Yu, raises his hand and attacks him. As soon as Fan Li makes a move, the purple light waterfall rises, and his vitality soars in the air. A huge roar comes from the air. Countless yuan Qi turns into purple swords, which are sharp and incomparable, and stab Chen Yu. This is the Ziyang real dragon sword of Ziyang palace. It is the most powerful sword technique in Ziyang palace. It has infinite power and can not be learned by non direct disciples. The purple sword light all over the sky comes directly to Chen Yu''s vital parts. This Ziyang palace disciple is cruel and wants to destroy Chen Yu as soon as he does it. Chen Yu looks cold, and the disciple of Ziyang palace is too vicious. He points out that a sword is drawn, and a crystal clear sword comes out of his finger, and cuts the purple sword light that has been attacked and killed in half. After cutting off the Ziyang real dragon sword sent out by Fan Li, he came to Fan Li''s body in the twinkling of an eye and chopped down. Fan Li felt the unparalleled dangerous breath rising from his heart, and his body turned into an electric light, quickly avoiding this sword. "Chi!" Just being wiped by the sword Qi, Fan Li''s purple robe was cut off, and his forearm was dripping with blood, revealing a half foot long scar, and bone was visible. The place where Fan Li stood, there was a deep and deep sword mark, which was full of cold smell. Fan Li''s face changed slightly. Chen Yu''s attack was extremely sharp. If he hadn''t had a sudden warning in his mind just now, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die. Even if he hid in time, he was still wiped by the sword, leaving a scar. You know, this purple robe on his body is a third-class treasure, but it is easily cut off by that sword and hurt him. The power of this sword is shocking to think about. "Chen Yu, how dare you fight back?" Fan Li, surprised and angry, yelled to him. "Don''t you stand up and fight me, idiot?" Chen Lei looks at Fan Li with an idiotic look. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Fan Li''s face showed a trace of killing, palm covered with a layer of brilliant purple light, became crystal clear, just like a piece of crystal jade. "Boom Fan Li takes a big wave of vitality and slaps Chen Lei with one hand. The purple light is vast and majestic, the wind pressure is overflowing and the thunder is roaring. Ziyu hand is a unique skill in Ziyang palace. Fan Li''s best skill is to smash a piece of refined iron with one palm. Fan Li has a sneer in his mouth. He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can withstand his palm. Therefore, he uses all his strength to make Chen Lei''s face as fast as lightning. In a flash, he is in front of Chen Yu and has no chance to dodge. Chen Yu lifts his hand, and his palm emits a large amount of electric light. The electric arc surrounds the palm of his hand, making a lot of crackling sound, which collides with Fan Li''s palm. "Boom A thunderous roar sounded, and a huge strong wind swept in all directions. Where it passed, the air layer by layer broke and the air waves surged. Some people watching the war were repeatedly retrogressed by the impact of the air waves. What''s more, they vomited blood on the spot, and everyone turned pale. They quickly withdrew back to hundreds of meters. Some of the booths selling treasures were even more pitiful. "Er!" A low groan of pain rang out. A figure flew backward and fell twenty or thirty meters away. He fell to the ground, groaning in pain, and his arm bent down unnaturally. This figure is Fan Li. With Chen Yu''s move, his arm is directly broken, which is painful to the bone marrow. "Chen Yu, you bastard, I will kill you..." Fan Li looks at Chen Yu, who is still standing in the same place. He grits his teeth and says. "Bang!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu crosses a distance of 20 or 30 meters and appears beside Fan Li. He kicks Fan Li in the head and knocks him unconscious. Chen Yu is still merciful. If he has any intention of killing, Fan Li will surely die and his head will be kicked out."Chen Yu, dare you..." Several disciples of Ziyang Palace are angry. Their weapons are turned into several rays of vitality, and they are chopped at Chen Lei without mercy. Chen Yu waves his hand. With a large amount of electric light, he lifts his hand and splits in the light. "Click! Click... " There is a sound of breaking weapons. Several disciples of Ziyang palace who attack Chen Yu are broken by Chen Yu''s bare hands. Their bodies can''t help but fall back. One by one coughs up blood and their faces are pale. These disciples look at Chen Yu one by one as if they had seen a ghost. Chen Yu''s strength is incredible. You know, they are the elite disciples of Ziyang palace, but they are vulnerable in front of Chen Yu. Wu Haoyu''s eyes are burning and he looks at Chen Yu. He doesn''t know what he is thinking? Chen Lei stares at Wu Haoyu and says, "do you want to shoot?" Wu Haoyu suddenly laughed and said, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you really have two talents. Today, I don''t want to make a big fight in this town. Three days later, the clan will hold a small party for the disciples. Then, I will ask you to give me an account of today''s incident in Ziyang palace." To Chen Lei''s surprise, Wu Haoyu didn''t do it directly. Instead, he chose to avoid fighting. "A party to be held in the big seven three days later? Yes, I''ll wait for you." Chen Yu said that it was a party, but in fact, it was a small contest among the seven disciples before they entered the secret land of heaven. Every time the seven major sects met, they would hold such a small contest. The main purpose was to let the young disciples of his sect boost their prestige and establish an invincible belief. Naturally, Chen Yu knew about Xiaobi and directly agreed to Wu Haoyu''s challenge. "Let''s go!" Taking a deep look at Chen Yu again, Wu Haoyu snorts coldly and takes people away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 After such a stir, Chen Lei showed a very strong strength. Other disciples of all sects dare not to take any action against Chen Lei and others, even if they sent people to test them. Chen Lei in a moment offended the powerful forces such as Xueyun building, Juntian holy land, Ziyang palace, but he did not put this matter in mind and continued to wander around the square city. This workshop, opened in the first ten years, all the treasure stores, lingcao stores, treasure Pavilion and other stores, all hope to make a big profit, so the goods brought out can be said to be rare things. Chen Lei has a very toxic vision, and will never see the treasure in person and unknown. In this city, he has changed a circle and frequently bought a large number of rare materials, minerals, lingcao, precious tools and other things. Although no more rare things like Lei Lingzhu have been met, they are all valuable things. Although nearly tens of millions of inferior Lingshi have been spent, his harvest is even greater. The value of these materials in his hands can at least be nearly 100 times. After this trip in this workshop, CHENLEI has spent almost a fine light on the yuan crystal stone in his hands. However, the storage ring is filled with various kinds of dark iron, xuanyue stone, cut-off stone, golden grass, wisteria, real dragon scale and other things. Some of these things can make alchemy, some can refine tools, some can arrange arrays, some can make puppets, can say that there are various uses, and each is extremely rare and difficult to find. It is said that the fist size of the cut-off stone obtained by Chen Lei is the best material for refining and storing rings. There is no need to arrange high and deep spatial array patterns. The stone itself has a natural space array. The space contained in this fist size is more than a thousand times larger than that of the seventh order storage ring in Chen Lei''s hand. This one alone, I''m afraid, will be worth hundreds of millions of inferior yuan crystal stones, or whether there is a market. However, it is rare for people to know such strange things as the stone. The boss of selling the stone only sells the stone as a rare stone. The price is 100000 Yuan Yuan crystal stone. Chen Lei even omitted the bargaining, and bought the blank stone directly. This trip to the city, Chen Lei, harvest is not less than entering a secret scene. After turning the whole market around, Chen Lei''s large amount of Yuan crystal stone was completely washed away, and then he had no inventory. Then he left with Chu pican, duxianer, nieqianran and quhongluan. Chu bichan, duxianer and Qu hongluan also sold from time to time in the Fang City, buying some rare things. However, Chu pican and Qu hongluan saw many kinds of natural materials in the holy land of Jun heaven. Some common natural materials are not in her eyes. But the real treasures such as the stone cut off are not found in the eyes of both. Therefore, they bought very little real treasures. As for duxianer and Nie Qian ran, duxianer had not too many yuan crystal stones in their hands, and their eyesight was not as good as Chen Lei''s old way. As for Nie Qian ran, they were all in the top of that hairpin. In the next period, they did not give a hand. Chen Lei spent almost all the crystal stones on his body. After sweeping away all kinds of treasures in the whole square city, Chen Lei left Fang City with Nie Qianran and Chu bichan, and then spent more than half a day in other famous scenic spots of king of Chu. In the evening, he returned to the cloud Miao peak where they lived. Chen Lei and others returned to the palace where xuantianzong lived in yunmiao peak, and then returned to their residence. Chen Lei went into his room and stopped coming out. It was only three days later that he opened the door. In these three days, Chen Lei, with the help of the mixer furnace in his residence, successfully refined and inlaid the empty stone on the seventh order storage ring in his hand. At this time, the seventh order storage ring he wore changed greatly, and turned into an old silver ring, which was inlaid with a large gray jewel of rice size, which was very rare. But no one knows that this large grain size gray gem is refined after the rare and difficult cut-off stone. The space inside this stone is very large and hard to imagine. Moreover, Chen Lei found that the stone can be divided into twelve large space areas, or twelve layers of space. Nowadays, with the means of refining tools mastered by the people, the ring with huge space can be made. However, in the storage ring, space is separated and space barrier is arranged, but it can not be done. Therefore, hushengkui will put many shelves in the space ring to sort out the classification of objects. But this cut-off stone, its huge space, but naturally has 12 layers of space barrier, divided into twelve huge incomparable space, so that Chen Lei collection, can also achieve classification, collection convenience. Chen Lei classifies the medicine, ore, treasure, secret script of skill and so on directly, and it is included in the space of the cut-off stone. However, he only occupies less than one tenth of the space for these things in his hand. This storage ring, more than some ninth order storage rings, has a much larger capacity.In fact, the space of each layer of the cut-off stone is several times larger than that of a nine level storage ring. The capacity of this storage ring is at least equivalent to the capacity of dozens of nine level storage rings. None of the storage rings used by Chen Yu in his previous life are as good as the one now. With such a storage ring, Chen Yu believes that all kinds of treasures encountered in Qitian secret land can be put back. Even if it is a top-notch Yuanjing ore vein, he can directly insert it into the storage ring. Chen Yu, who has spent three days processing this storage ring, finds that everyone has gathered together to go to the challenge arena area specially set up by yunmiaofeng. Today, it is the day of Xiaobi held before the qidadongmen high-level agreement. The competition among the seven sects is fierce, and there are all kinds of competitions all the time. This small ratio is just one of the numerous competitions in the past. However, this time, several large doors are rubbing their hands to make a big splash in this small comparison. Among them, the Dragon cult has always been the second, unwilling to put pressure on the Ziyang palace in this Xiaobi. This time, the Xiaobi is aimed at Ziyang palace. However, in recent years, its strength has soared, and it has always wanted to push the seven sects to re rank. This time, the small clan ratio is the best opportunity to show its own force. As for Xuantian sect, it used to be the first of the seven sects. However, in recent years, the strength of the sect has become weaker and weaker, and it has fallen to the sixth position. This time, the disciples of Tiancai in the sect gush out and naturally want to show their own details and strength, so as not to be considered as soft persimmons. Everyone wants to pinch them. As for Wanshou mountain, Bailian Pavilion and xueyunlou, they are also ambitious and want to show their superior strength in this small competition. Therefore, although Xiaobi has not yet started, it has already been undercurrent, tense and dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 In front of the challenge arena of yunmiao peak, Hu Shengkui, yintianshu, Moshan, Hong Shouquan, ziyunchuan, Pang Wanshi, Ning Qianshan and others all gathered together, and the disciples of various major sects also gathered together. Not only that, but also the disciples of Juntian holy land and lingxu holy land, as well as a large number of high-ranking and powerful people from the royal family of Chu state, such as Wang Ye and Hou ye, all gathered here to watch the war. After all, the Xiaobi of the seven major clans was also a great event in the whole Chu Dynasty, which naturally attracted some heavyweights. Hu Shengkui and others in these three days, has already discussed a regulation. This time, Xiaobi only sent 10 disciples from each sect to fight, taking the challenge arena attack and defense system. In other words, there are seven challenge arenas. Each sect sends a disciple to stand in the arena. As the master of the challenge, the disciples of other sects can challenge freely. If the champion wins, he can continue to accept the challenge from others. If the champion fails, the winner will be the next leader. He will continue to accept the challenge from others. Finally, it depends on which sect can hold his own arena. The ten disciples selected by xuantianzong are Hu Yi, Jintai, Chu Junyan, Du tiexian, Chi Yulong, Yin Baimei, Fang cangyu, Chen Lei, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong. It is related to the face of xuantianzong, so the list of candidates was jointly drawn up by Hu Shengkui, LV Shang, Yang Zhan and Lei Meng. These ten disciples are the most powerful ones in Xuantian sect. This time, everyone has two opportunities. One is to defend the challenge and the other is to challenge. If you fail to defend the challenge, you will naturally lose the chance to fight again, while the winner can continue to challenge or choose to defend. In the arena of xuantianzong where Chen Yu is located, the first defender is Hu Yi, a disciple of xuanwufeng highly recommended by Hu shengmei. Hu Yi is Hu Shengkui''s nephew. Although he was defeated by Chen Yu last time, Hu Yi''s strength has been greatly improved after half a year''s hard training in the black evil wind cave. This time, Hu Shengkui naturally wants Hu Yi to earn back his lost face in this little contest. Yang Zhan, LV Shang and Lei Meng did not insist and agreed to Hu Shengkui''s request. The first defender of xuantianzong was Hu Yi. Other people could naturally choose to fight in front of other major schools. If you can defeat the defender, you can naturally become the champion of the opponent''s arena, and the scenery will be infinite. In addition, this time, the small than, xuantianzong also decided to bleed, no matter who, won a game, won 10000 yuan of low-grade yuan crystal. Ten thousand yuan crystal stones, which is a big number for a disciple like Hu Yi. Only Chen Yu, who knocks down Hu Shengkui''s 100 year storage ring, will not care. But now, Chen Yu has spent all the yuan crystal stones because of his crazy shopping. Now, the 10000 pieces of inferior meta crystal stones are a huge temptation to Chen Lei. "Well, now that the disciples of each sect have been determined, Xiaobi can start to challenge." With the order of Ning Qianshan, all the defending disciples of the challenge arena ascended the challenge at the same time, waiting for the challenge of other disciples. "I''d rather break jade, especially come to learn xuantianzong''s skill!" Ning Qianshan''s voice just fell, Ning broken jade can''t wait to come to xuantianzong''s challenge arena, jump on the challenge arena, to Hu Yi launched a challenge. For example, a disciple of the Dragon sect directly challenged the arena of Ziyang palace, while a disciple of Bailian Pavilion challenged Wanshou mountain. In the blink of an eye, there are already people on the stage to challenge the seven arena, and the battle has become a group. In each arena, there is a judge and a deacon disciple, who is responsible for judging the winning and losing of both sides and recording the achievements. After the final summary of these achievements, it can be determined which of the younger generation of the seven major sects is stronger. This time, all the disciples sent by each sect are the elite disciples in the sect, representing the hope of the sect in the future. Therefore, all the people present hope that their disciples can win in a row and win glory for the sect. This competition is extremely cruel. It can not only tell the winner, but also the life and death. Of course, you can''t kill people intentionally. If the other party admits defeat, you can''t hurt people any more. But if the other party doesn''t admit defeat, it''s all right to kill the other party. Moreover, if there is a long history of hatred between the two sides, it can be agreed that they will die in the arena, and the elders of both sides will not pursue after the event. Chen Yu has already determined the opponent to challenge, which is the thousand evil sect. Before Xiaobi, Ning Qianshan, the leader of the thousand demons sect, actually attacked him directly. If his master Lei Meng had not intervened, he would have been hurt by Ning Qianshan''s Yin move. He could not bear this tone anyway. Therefore, Chen Yu comes to the challenge arena of the thousand demon sect for the first time. He is the first to challenge the disciple of the thousand demon sect."My name is Chen Lei, a disciple of xuantianzong." Chen Lei''s name is directly on the arena. "My name is Ning SuiXing. Is Ning''s brother the one who hurt my brother?" On the challenge arena of thousand demons sect, there is a man standing, which is similar to Ning''s seven or eight points, but his strength is better than that of Ning Sui Yu, which has reached the Ninth level of Ning yuan realm. "Yes, I am." Chen Yu didn''t expect that the champion of the thousand demon sect would be Ning chuiyu''s brother. It''s a coincidence that he has become a book. Ning broken star takes a look at Chen Yu and says, "in that case, if you offend me today, it will be your bad luck. I will kill you today to avenge my brother." Chen Lei said: "yes, I don''t know who will win in the end." "Hum," he said Rather than talk to Chen Yu, Ning chuixing hits Chen Yu hard. "Boom Ning broken star direct hand, he a hand, is a star surging, set off as a god of war in general. On his fist, there are layers of thick and incomparable bright stars. The two fists swing like two big stars slowly rotating, sending out an incomparable great pressure. In the blink of an eye, the two fists are like two meteors flying down from the sky, and they bombard Chen Yu hard. The two fists of Ning chuixing are really powerful. They have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Under this huge pressure, the prohibitions on the arena light up one by one to protect the arena. Otherwise, the decisive arena built by Huagang rock will be a ruin in a moment under the terrible pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the powerful power of Ning juiyu''s two fists with a strong sense of killing. In the elixir field of Chen Lei''s body, Zhenyuan boils and turns into the extremely powerful thunder Zhenyuan, which flows to his palms through meridians. For a moment, Chen Yu''s palms are shining with electric light and twinkling with electric arc. All around his palms, the air bursts into pieces and beats down to the fists of the two stars which are coming from Ning Shatin. "Boom Starlight and electric light collide with each other and explode in an instant, making a deafening sound. Even if there is a challenge arena confinement, the sound is still coming out of the outside world, deafening, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, shaking the young disciples around to watch the battle unsteady, and even many fell on the ground, blood floating. The disciples who watched the battle around were shocked. It was incredible that the power of such a huge battle was still the power of fighting between the two disciples of Ningyuan state. I''m afraid that even if the Wuzong of Gangsha realm tried his best, the power would be just as powerful. On the challenge arena, Chen Yu and Ning chuiyu step back dozens of steps, and their faces are pale. At this time, the whole challenge arena was filled with stars and electric lights, and turned into countless light rain, which was slowly dissipating. The two men stood in the light rain and firmly locked on each other. "Chen Lei, I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful. Let''s see!" Ning broken star again a big drink, forward to attack, hands bright stars, each move each type of power to destroy the heaven and earth. Chen Yu doesn''t give in. The electric light of his palms twinkles. Even an arc-shaped electric snake darts out of his palm and hits Ning Quxing directly. In the twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves. Both of them were as fast as ghosts. The fight of these dozens of moves was just a matter in the blink of an eye. Even if the disciples watching the war opened their eyes, they could not see the specific situation of the fight between them. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred moves past, two people''s body shape from the steep separated more than ten meters away, distant confrontation. At this time, there are several huge palm prints on Ning chuixing''s body, which are printed on the chest and shoulder. Around these fingerprints, there are also filaments of electric arc. The protective clothing on his body is broken at the first time. At this time, Ning chanxing is pale and bloody. His eyes at Chen Yu are very dignified, and even show a trace of fear. Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Just now, he has tried his best. However, within a hundred moves, he can''t get any benefits. Instead, he falls behind. Chen Yu, on the other side, though his breath is also unstable, has no obvious scars on his body. Obviously, in the fight just now, he has the upper hand. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. In that case, I don''t have to worry about it!" Ning chuixing takes a look at Chen Yu. Then, he is full of starlight. It seems that there is a star pillar falling from the sky and penetrating into his body. "Guiding star formula!" As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, he can see that Ning broken star is a very powerful taboo secret technique, which is called guiding star formula. It can use the power of stars for his own use and enhance his true power. This "guiding star formula" is absolutely the most brilliant secret skill. However, Chen Yu knows that the real power of the star guiding formula can not be brought into full play by Yining''s current strength. Moreover, he has the real skill of guiding star formula in his mind, but he has not practiced it yet. The real star guiding formula is called Zhoutian Wanhua Yinxing Jue, which is the real supreme secret that can lead the power of the stars around the sky into its own true element. However, this Zhou Tian Wan Hua Yin Xing Jue is not a kind of skill, but a secret skill, which can increase one''s strength in an instant. However, after dispersing the secret method of Zhou Tian Wan Hua Yin Xing Jue, the power of the stars drawn will also automatically dissipate and will not stay in the caster''s body. However, even if it is so, this week''s Wanhua guiding star formula is absolutely a top secret. Now, Ning SuiXing directly uses the star guiding formula. With Chen Yu''s eye power, it can be seen at a glance that Ning SuiXing only uses the lowest level guiding star formula. What''s more, Ning Shuxing has not fully mastered the lowest level of star guiding formula, or even the most superficial level. Naturally, Chen Lei has several ways to solve this level of guiding star formula. Therefore, he is not worried about this formula used by Ning Shating star, but he just tries his best to mobilize the thunder and lightning Zhenyuan in the elixir field to defend himself. "Die!" Ning broken star roared, surrounded by the stars, the power of the stars soared, and even a pair of starlight wings appeared behind it, which made its speed soar and turned into a light and shadow, and killed Chen lightning fiercely. Chen Yu''s feet step on the lightning step, and his palms destroy the lightning palms. The whole body is shining with lightning, and the empty space is full of electric light, which crackles and crackles. He confronts with Ning''s breaking star moves. From the void came the sound of wind and thunder, and the whole arena of the decisive battle was shaking. It seemed that the two young men were not fighting against each other, but two giant beasts. The destructive power was amazing.That is to say, if it was in the ordinary mountain forest, it would have flattened the mountain forest and torn the land apart. "Boom After another incomparable collision, Ning broken star leaped back dozens of steps, and the light column of stars attracted by the empty space became dim and empty, and finally gradually disappeared, and the time limit of star guiding formula was reached. "Poof!" Ning broken star opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of blood, and his skin was covered with spider web like cracks. The whole person looked like a broken porcelain doll, which looked shocking. Chen Yu''s face is pale and his breath is heavy. Just now, relying on his strong physique, he received all the attacks by using the secret skill of guiding the star. Even if his physical body had been trained to be incomparable and indestructible, he also felt fatigue and pain, his palms were in pain, and his strength was almost exhausted. It''s not easy to catch the star, but it''s not easy to master it, but it''s not easy to master it. However, in the end, he still accepted the attack of Ning broken star and dragged it to the time when the Yin Xing Jue skill failed. Now, it''s time to eat the evil results of Ning Ruixing. The power of Yinxing Jue is infinite. It''s not the time when they can practice and use it now. Ning Ruixing forcibly destroys Yinxing Jue. Now it''s bound to be backfired by Yinxing Jue. "Wow Sure enough, without waiting for Chen Yu to do something about it, the spider web like cracks on Ning Chuxing suddenly burst, and a large amount of blood mist burst out. Ning SuiXing, like a blood man, falls on the challenge arena. "Star!" When Ning Qianshan saw this scene, he swept his body and flew to the arena. He helped Ning Quxing up. At the same time, he counted ten points on Ning Quxing with both hands to seal the broken meridians of Ning Quxing and stop the bloodletting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "Boy, you have the seed. It''s not over." Ning Qianshan glares at Chen Lei fiercely and threatens in a low voice. It''s just that Ning Qianshan would like to slap Chen Yu to death on the challenge arena, but he dare not do so in full view of the public. However, the two sides of the feud ended up. Rather, the star guiding formula was forced to be used. Eventually, he was bitten back by the star guiding formula, and his meridians were broken. He could not recover without three or five months'' efforts. In other words, it is impossible for Ning to break the star on this trip to open up the secret realm. However, such a big chance as this is only once in a lifetime. If you miss it, there will be no more chance. But Ning broken star lost such an opportunity, which can be said to affect his life. Therefore, Ning Qianshan was not angry or resentful for such a result, and naturally put all his resentment on Chen Yu. Seeing Ning Qianshan threatening himself in a low voice, Chen Yu sneers and says, "I''m afraid you won''t make it. It''s entirely up to him to blame Ning Qianshan for such a result." After that, he did not look at Ning Qianshan, whose face was gloomy to the extreme. He sat on the ring and began to adjust his breath with closed eyes. He believed that even if Ning Qianshan hated him again, he would not dare to take any action against him at this time. Ning Qianshan takes a look at Chen Yu with hatred. Without saying a word, he goes down the arena holding Ning broken star. Chen Yu defeated Ning chuixing and naturally became the champion of the thousand evil sect. However, he had half an hour''s rest every time after the war. In half an hour, it is impossible for ordinary strong men to fully recover to the peak state, but it is enough for Chen Lei. There is a characteristic of thunder and lightning Zhenyuan in his elixir field, that is, the recovery speed is extremely fast, which is several times of the recovery speed of ordinary people. What''s more, the thunder pool like Rune seems to have the effect of speeding up the recovery of Zhenyuan. Chen Yu''s recovery speed is more than ten times faster than that of ordinary strong runes. Therefore, in half an hour, Chen Yu can restore the lightning Zhenyuan consumed in the elixir field to its peak without using any pills. As for the physical strength consumed by his physical body, it does not need half an hour, it only needs about half a quarter of an hour, but it will be full of energy. To know his current constitution, it is the congenital thunder spirit holy body. The recovery speed of such constitution is beyond the reach of any other physique. Now that Chen Yu has become the champion of the challenge arena of the thousand demons sect, he naturally arouses great dissatisfaction. The thousand evil sect has always wanted to overthrow the Xuantian sect and become the sixth of the seven sects. The thousand demon sect can tolerate the disciples of any sect to attack and occupy the challenge arena of the thousand demon sect and become the champion of the challenge. However, the disciples of the Xuantian sect are not allowed to become the champion. Therefore, all the remaining disciples of the thousand evil sect surrounded the challenge arena. Even if they did not challenge any other sect, they would take the position of the champion of their sect from Chen Yu. Since Chen Yu has come to the challenge arena of the thousand demon sect, he is also trying to cut the face of the thousand demon sect. Naturally, he will not give any face to the thousand demon sect. He is not afraid of the challenge of the thousand demon sect''s disciples. When half an hour''s rest time comes, a thousand demon sect disciple can''t wait to jump on the challenge arena, and doesn''t give Chen Yu any more rest time. "Chen Lei, I''ll fight you!" The disciple of the thousand evil sect held a huge sword, which was dark but extremely ferocious. He had a terrible scar on his face, and his body was full of strong wind and murderous spirit. "Please!" Chen Yu doesn''t even mean to ask the name of the thousand demon sect disciple. He says directly. "Kill!" As a disciple of the thousand evil sect, he is no nonsense. The huge black sword in his hand is raised like a black lightning bolt. He cuts down on Chen Yu head-on. The strong wind converges and there is no wind. However, such a knife is the most lethal and powerful. It is simple and direct, but its lethality is extremely huge. The sword type stealthily locks all the empty doors around Chen Yu. If Chen Yu retreats a little bit, then there will be a violent attack, which will never give Chen Yu the chance to fight back. Chen Yu can see at a glance the subtlety of the sword technique of the disciple of the thousand demons sect. The sword technique used by the disciple of the thousand demon sect is a kind of extremely fierce and simple sword technique, which is refined by master level figures after a lot of Tempering on the battlefield, which is called "qianlianjian" The most important momentum of this Qianlian chop is that if it is used, then a knife is as fast as a knife, as heavy as a knife, as hard as a knife. A thousand knives can be cut continuously, and the power of each knife will be superimposed. If it is used, in the end, even if there is a huge mountain in front of it, it will be broken by the Qianlian chopping technique. Therefore, in the face of Qianlian''s chopping technique, we can''t retreat. We should be more crazy and fiercer than him. We should completely suppress it in momentum. Only in this way can we resist the power of Qianlian chopping. Chen Yu is faced with the Qianlian chopping formula of the thousand demons sect. His breath changes, and a breath like the ancient times rises from his body. The breath is long and long, just like the ancient heaven and man. A set of open and close boxing techniques are displayed from his hands.Chen Yu''s martial arts are naturally the Da Huang Fu Long Quan, which is very strong and powerful. It is a nine level skill he got from an ancient place by chance. The power of this set of boxing depends on the strength of the user''s body. If the strength of the body is weak, then the power of this set of boxing is weak, not to mention the Fu long. I''m afraid even the snake and python can''t be subdued. But if the body is strong and abnormal, then the power of this set of boxing will naturally multiply and have the power to subdue the dragon and the tiger. This kind of dragon and tiger are not ordinary beasts, but the real dragon and white tiger. Although Chen Yu''s physical strength is not very strong, it has been recast by Raytheon liquid to become a congenital thunder spirit holy body. The physical strength of Chen Yu''s body is not comparable to that of ordinary genius demons. The power of Chen Yu''s Fulong fist is naturally extraordinary. Moreover, the Fu Long Quan is simple, simple and has few changes. Even if it is used in front of the public, it is impossible for people to recognize the mystery of this boxing. The power of this boxing is not above the boxing technique, but on the physical strength of the user. Therefore, Chen Yu is not afraid of the powerful people around him to recognize this boxing technique, thus creating a covetous heart, and will only think that he is a physical body Strong, can have such power. With the display of Fu Long Quan in the wilderness, Chen Yu cut off the Qianlian chopping skill of the disciple of the thousand demons sect only by displaying the second chop. Then, the Da Huang Fu Long Quan was hit in a series of moves. One of the punches hit the disciple of the thousand demon Sect on the chest. The disciple of the thousand demon sect immediately vomited blood, broke his sternum, fell down on the arena, and could not get up again. Chen Yu doesn''t look at the disciple who has fallen under the challenge arena. Instead, he looks at the other disciples of the thousand demon sect surrounded by the challenge arena and says, "who else dares to fight?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "The upright son is arrogant!" Chen Yu''s words immediately enraged the disciples of the thousand evil sect below. Chen Yu doesn''t even mean to have a rest. He wants to invite the thousand demon sect to fight again. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the thousand demon sect in his arrogant attitude. This is the biggest insult to the thousand demon sect''s disciples. "I''ll do it!" A thousand demon sect disciple can''t help but go on the challenge arena and challenge Chen Yu. However, after only a dozen moves under Chen Yu''s command, the disciple of the thousand evil sect was beaten to vomit blood with one hand, and then fell down the challenge arena and was carried down. Then, three more disciples of the thousand demon sect went up to challenge Chen Yu. However, these disciples were not Chen Yu''s opponents at all. The most persistent disciple failed to make 50 moves under Chen Yu''s command, so they were shot down and fled. "Asshole, hateful!" Several elders of the thousand demon sect are looking at Chen Yu, who is so powerful and powerful in the arena that they are so angry that they want to beat Chen Yu to death on the spot. However, they can feel that the breath of Lei Meng has been locking them in this direction. If they dare to start without permission, Leimeng will not stand by. If they can kill Chen Yu with one blow, they will have nothing to do even if they give up their face and do such things. But now it''s obvious that even if they pull down their face and bully Chen Yu in person, they can''t do anything about Chen Yu. On the contrary, they will destroy the reputation of the thousand demon sect. Ning Qianshan and other elders of the thousand demon sect can never do such a stupid thing. "Xie Heng, you must defeat the son of Chen Yu to me and take back the challenge leader. If possible, kill Chen Yu as well." Ning Qianshan''s face was hard to see the extreme, and said directly by name. Xie Heng, the leader of the younger generation of disciples of the thousand demon sect, this time, the young master ranking the first in strength among the thousand demon sect disciples is much stronger than Ning SuiXing. If Xie Heng is not Chen Yu''s opponent, then none of the younger generation of the thousand demon sect''s disciples will be Chen Yu''s opponent. In other words, none of the younger generation of the thousand demon sect can check and balance Chen Yu. The face of the whole thousand demon sect is swept away by Chen Yu alone. And this result is not acceptable to the thousand evil sect in any case. We should know that the strength of the thousand evil sect has risen greatly in recent years, while the xuantianzong has been depressed. The thousand demon sect has always been ambitious and wants to pull xuantianzong down from the sixth place, while the thousand demon sect is directly on the top. But now, if the younger generation is suppressed by Chen Yu alone, and no one can win, what is the face and reason of the thousand evil sect to propose to re rank the seven major sects? Therefore, Chen Yu must not be allowed to win such an overwhelming and invincible victory all the way. We must stop Chen Yu''s pace of victory and drive him out of the arena. Among the thousands of demons, Xie Heng is the only one among the younger generation of disciples who can undertake this important task. Xie Heng is a disciple of the leader of the thousand demons sect. He has profound accomplishments and seldom makes moves. This time, Xie Heng didn''t make a move at all in the selection competition of thousand demon sect disciples. Only the disciple who got the first result in the selection competition secretly challenged Xie Heng. No one can see the process of the war. However, after the challenge, Cao Xi, who won the first place in the selection contest, admitted directly to the public that he was not the opponent of Xie Heng. Xie Heng was the first of the younger generation of disciples of the thousand evil sect. He sincerely admired Xie Heng. Ning Qianshan has not seen Xie Heng''s hand, but Ning Qianshan can feel Xie Heng''s strength. He believed that his two sons, whether Ning chuiyu or Ning chuixing, were not Xie Heng''s opponents, which was far from Xie Heng''s strength. The strength of Xie Heng''s strength gives people an unfathomable feeling that even Ning Qianshan can''t see through. At this time, Ning Qianshan had no other choice but to name his name and ask Xie Heng to stop Chen Yu''s invincible momentum of winning a series of battles. Otherwise, the whole thousand demon sect would become a laughing stock of the major sects this time. In fact, the situation on the challenge arena of the thousand demons sect has already aroused the attention of other major sects in the seven major sects. Xuantianzong doesn''t have to say that Lei Meng is the first one to pay attention to Chen Yu when he is fighting and defending the challenge. Hu Shengkui has always been unhappy with Chen Yu and hopes that Chen Yu will fall into a trap. Therefore, he also divides his spirit to pay attention to the events in this arena. As for Yang Zhan and LV Chang, the two leaders of the peak, naturally pay more attention to this matter. After seeing Chen Yu''s performance, everyone, including Hu Shengkui, has to admit that Chen Yu''s strength is really unmatched. We have to admit that Chen Yu''s practice is indeed a long face for xuantianzong. Even if Hu Shengkui is not happy with Chen Yu, he can''t find any fault with Chen Yu this time. At the beginning, the elders and masters of other major sects, such as Ziyang palace, Shenlong cult, Wanshou mountain, Bailian Pavilion and Xueyun tower, did pay attention to their own arena and their disciples at the beginning.However, after several rounds of fighting in the arena, each of his disciples won or lost each other, but Chen Yu made great progress all the way. Naturally, he attracted the attention of these sect elders. Through the comparison between the thousand demon sect disciples and their own disciples, it is found that few of them can achieve the level of Chen Yu. Such a discovery makes the vice patriarchs and elders of various sects pay more attention to Chen Yu. You should know that such a talented disciple should naturally find out his weaknesses and weaknesses as soon as possible, otherwise, in the future, his disciples in his sect will suffer a great loss if he confronts with him. Therefore, the challenge arena where Chen Yu is located is the most eye-catching. In fact, it is not only these elders, but also the young disciples who are not qualified to participate in the challenge arena but are qualified to watch the battle. After all, ten people from each sect took part in the challenge contest, but in fact, the number of people who entered the secret place of heaven was 100, and there were still more than 90 people left in each sect. At the same time, there are also the disciples of the royal family of the Chu Dynasty. In addition, there are also 6700 people. These 600 or 700 people are likely to meet Chen Yu in the secret land of heaven. They are more interested in understanding Chen Yu. Of course, what they are concerned about is not Chen Yu alone, but all the strong men in the seven arena. If they meet in Qitian secret place in the future, they will hide as far as they can. Those who can hold on to the end of the seven contests are definitely abnormal strong men. Although they are also considered as talents in a thousand miles, they dare not compete with those who stand in the final stage. Now, Chen Yu almost throws the face of the thousand demons Sect on the ground. If he doesn''t come up with a strong counterattack, then all the faces of the party will be lost. Today''s ten chapters, for download, for fans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Xie Heng is of medium height and ordinary appearance. After seeing him in the crowd, I''m afraid he will forget his appearance in a flash. He is sitting among the disciples of the thousand evil sect. He is really ordinary, not as dazzling as some other disciples. However, when Xie Heng stood up and walked slowly onto the decisive arena, everyone could not help moving. This is because Xie Heng is too mysterious. Not to mention the disciples of the same generation, even the elders and vice patriarchs of the previous generation, when they look at Xie Heng, they can only feel Xie Heng''s strength, but they can''t see through it. Xie Heng slowly steps onto the challenge arena and looks at Chen Yu calmly. Chen Yu also looks at Xie Heng. Xie Heng opened his mouth gently and said, "Chen Yu, how are you now? If you feel tired, I can give you time to rest and recover. I will not take advantage of others'' danger, but will defeat you when you are most powerful." Although Xie Heng''s tone is light, he reveals a strong and incomparable self-confidence, and has a full grasp of defeating Chen Yu. Seeing Xie Heng say this, Chen Lei does not make a sound. He sits on the challenge arena directly and regains his breath. In less than a quarter of an hour, he jumps up and is in good spirits. Both Zhenyuan and his body are in the best condition. "Well, I''m well rested. You can do it." Facing Xie Heng, Chen Yu solemnly says that for Xie Heng, Chen Yu feels a sense of danger. Even he can''t understand Xie Heng''s real strength. The only thing that can be sure is that Xie Heng''s cultivation has not broken through to Gangsha state, and is still at the level of Ning Yuan state. As long as this is the case, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. He firmly believes that he is invincible at the same level. Even if he cuts across a large realm, he is not afraid. Jing cijun, one of the former blood wolf bandits, has reached the eighth level of Gangsha state. He is not yet attacked by him. Therefore, Chen Lei is full of confidence and does not worry that Xie Heng will turn the sky. However, Chen Yu also does not despise Xie Heng, because since he can make him feel threatened, he naturally has his own uniqueness. Chen Yu does not want his boat capsized in the gutter because of his carelessness. Seeing that Chen Yu is ready, Xie Heng does not refuse. He raises his hand and pats Chen Yu. When Xie Heng hit the palm, he immediately felt a surge of evil Qi. If the waves hit the bank, it would feel like the clouds were cracking through the rocks. The black magic Qi was surging out and turned into a towering black light and went to Chen lightning. At this time, Xie Heng''s breath changed greatly. Instead of being as peaceful as ordinary people, Xie Heng was extremely domineering, just like a big devil. In his eyes and pupils, he exuded a purple evil spirit like light, and his mouth was full of evil smile with a trace of ferocity and ferocity. "Is this the secret of a thousand demons in the clan?" Seeing Xie Heng''s hand, Ning Qianshan''s face suddenly changed and he could not help but cry out. Only the master of the thousand demons sect can practice the thousand demons Cang Ming formula. Now, Xie Heng has practiced the thousand demons Cang Ming formula, which shows that the next generation of master of the thousand demons sect is Xie Heng. Thinking of this, Ning Qianshan can not help but feel a sense of loss. You know, he is still counting on his sons Ning SuiXing and Ning juyu to compete for the position of the next leader of the thousand demon sect. But now it seems that it is completely hopeless. The secret of the thousand demons has been passed on to Xie Heng. Then, Xie Heng is the next leader of the thousand demons sect. Unless something happens in Xie Heng''s way, it is possible to change his position. The surging evil spirit is pure and incomparable, without the slightest evil spirit. It has infinite power and bombards Chen Yu with supreme power. "The secret of thousand demons and Cang Ming is indeed a kind of supreme nine level skill. What''s more, Xie Heng has cultivated this skill perfectly and peacefully without any evil spirit. It''s really rare that he has mastered the secret of Cang Ming." As soon as he sees Xie Heng''s hand, he already recognizes the magic formula of the thousand demons. He also knows that Xie Heng''s understanding of this set of skills has obviously reached the level of great success. He is only one step away from the state of perfection. To be able to understand this kind of state, we have to say that Xie Heng is a genius. He is the most abnormal one among all the talents he has ever seen. He is more powerful than cangyu and dijiuyang. Under normal circumstances, there is really no one who can compete with Xie Heng. Even the old disciples such as Du tiexian, Chi Yulong, Yin Baimei, Hu Yi, and Chu Junyan, Chen Yu believes, can never be Xie Heng''s opponent. However, Xie Heng met him and wanted to win, but it was impossible. Chen Lei majored in Leidi Sutra. The thunder and lightning skill was born with the characteristics of restraining evil spirits. Of course, the pure Yang skills such as the Jiuyang shenjue practiced by the emperor Jiuyang were also the nemesis of the thousand demons cangming Jue. However, the time for emperor Jiuyang to practice Jiuyang shenjue is still too short, and Xie Heng may have been able to understand this formula for more than ten years. He counted all the Yin and evil spirits in the formula, and the Yin Yang Sheng was not afraid of pure Yang attribute skills for a long time, and even could suppress one end of pure Yang attribute skills. If Chen Yu''s Leidi Sutra is not deeply understood, it is also impossible to control the thousand demons and Cang Ming Jue.However, Chen Yu has already reached an extraordinary level in practicing the Leidi Sutra. He has a profound insight into the skills in the Leidi Sutra, and changes from his heart. He has surpassed Xie Heng for thousands of miles in the realm. How can Xie Heng''s magic formula be Chen Lei''s opponent. Chen Yu''s heart is moved, and suddenly there are a lot of thunder and lightning lights all over his body. These lightning lights turn into thunder waterfall, surging around him and protecting his body. As soon as the black magic Qi from Xie Heng enters the thunder waterfall around Chen Lei, it turns into smoke and dissipates. It has no power at all. Xie Heng frowns slightly, but his face is calm, and he is not moved by it. Now his palm is just a trial. Now it has been confirmed that Chen Yu''s strength is really a little stronger than he expected. However, it is not a problem for him. He is confident enough to defeat Chen Yu. Instead of trying, Xie Heng destroys the dark formula of thousands of demons and launches a fierce attack on Chen Yu. The black light on his palms is flashing. In the palm of his palm, there are two black runes shining from time to time, which gives out great power. With the shining of two black runes, the black evil spirit in the sky gradually changes into a black magic sword with a handle. It splits the sky and emits the light of destroying the world. It rises from the sky and cuts at Chen Lei. The black magic sword transformed by this evil spirit is dense and full of air. The scene is really terrible. All the onlookers, whether they are elders or disciples of various schools, are all pale. They feel the divine power carried by the countless black magic swords. This kind of power can destroy heaven and earth, and can be countered by non-human. "I''m afraid this is already a kind of treasure skill, or Xie Heng''s own evolution of treasure skill!" Seeing this scene, Ning Qianshan was shocked and sighed to himself. Xie Heng''s natural talent was really shocking. Now, Xie Heng''s terrorist strength is only the tip of the iceberg, but it''s already shocking enough. Chen Yu is bound to lose this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Boom!" There is a huge noise in the void. The black magic sword, with the light of extermination, rushes towards Chen Yu. In a blink of an eye, several black magic swords are directly cut into the thunder waterfall protected by Chen Yu. The surrounding air was rolling violently, and the thunder waterfall was cut open, sending out the dazzling lightning light, which exploded one after another. The smell of the black magic sword is too strong and terrible. He cuts open the thunder waterfall of Chen Yu''s bodyguard directly, and cuts off his body. Chen Yu only feels a sharp breath coming from his body and wants to cut his body apart. Chen Yu whispers, and his palm shines. Two lightning runes appear, and the body protecting thunder waterfall rolls back one after another, turning into a thunder hammer wrapped with purple lightning. The thunder hammer twined by purple lightning spirals around and flies around, smashing the black magic sword with that handle directly. This thunder hammer wrapped with purple electricity contains a terrible and incomparable power. When it is hammered down, the electric light grows tens of Zhang, turns into a purple thunder snake, and attacks those black magic swords with the light of extinction. Those black magic swords, extremely sharp, can cut through the void, contains the power of terror. However, under the electric light from the purple thunder hammer, it was extremely fragile. It was smashed by the purple thunder and turned into a torrent of black magic gas and dissipated in the void. Xie Heng looks at Chen Yu. His face is no longer peaceful. He is angry for the first time. His breath soared, and his long black hair grew rapidly again. There was a pure black magic air between the hair strands. In the blink of an eye, the shoulder length hair actually grew to the lower leg, and the hair root was flying, which was extremely evil. The temperament of his face is also gradually changing. His pupil is like two rounds of black magic well, which is deep and mysterious. His body is also gradually enlarged. In the blink of an eye, his height has been raised a lot, which is more than two meters high. His body is vigorous and full of pressure. "Chi!" All of a sudden, Xie Heng''s black hair twines with a strong evil spirit, and penetrates towards Chen Yu. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu is flooded by the evil Qi that emanates from the sky. This kind of method, too strange, after people see, can''t help but take a breath. Chen Yu points to the sword like a sword. The Jian Jue of the sky cutting sword is sent out in the mountain splitting style. A crystal clear sword is no more than the size of a thumb, but it emits a crystal light. It breaks through the barrier of layers of evil Qi, and sweeps to more than a dozen strands of black hair. "Chi!" Hair flying, even if a dozen strands were cut off, flying in the air floating Ling, a moment later, it was broken by the surrounding force field. Xie Heng was very angry. This hair silk is a secret skill he has practiced for decades. Every hair is marked with countless dark Qi, which is equivalent to a very powerful treasure. This is a secret not to be passed down in the thousand demons Cang Ming formula. If it is refined to a higher level, it will be stronger than any treasure. It can be said that this piece of hair has accumulated his painstaking efforts for more than ten years. However, it is destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword, and his painstaking efforts for more than ten years are abandoned once and for all. As a result, Xie Heng was naturally angry, and his peaceful mood was gradually replaced by the evil spirit. At this time, Xie Heng''s eyes were like two magic wells. His clothes were dancing without wind and hunting. There was a black light flashing between his palms, like black electric light. His whole body was full of evil Qi. He was no longer calm and stable, but exuded unspeakable cold and domineering power. "This Xie Heng is a rare and unique talent in a thousand years. It''s really valuable to be able to cultivate the cangming formula of thousand demons to such a level." When the people watching the war, especially the elders and vice patriarchs of several major sects, looked at Xie Heng with an inexplicable light in their eyes. The strength that Xie Heng showed at this time made countless people afraid of him. Xie Heng''s palm shines with black light, and cuts hard to kill Chen Yu. He sees a torrent of evil Qi, which turns into black competition. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushes to Chen Yu and strangles him tightly. The black competition of this torrent of evil Qi is like a black magic chain. Chen Yu is locked up to be completely trapped. Chen Yu roars, and a torrent of thunder and lightning appears on his body. It looks like a river hanging upside down and the river is pouring down. Countless purple rays swirl around his body, wrapping the black magic chain directly and refining the runes contained in it. Then, Chen Yu''s whole body makes a loud crash. The black magic chain is directly broken open, into dozens of segments, and rushes in all directions. Then, Chen Yu rushes forward and meets Xie Heng, who is also flying in the same direction. They both clap and hit each other at the same time. "Boom With a loud noise, Xie Heng flies backward, and the sound of bone fracture like rain comes from his arm. Even if one arm can''t be lifted up. Xie Heng was very angry. After more than ten years'' practice of evil spirit, his body had already surpassed refined iron. In the same rank, if his body was strong and powerful, he would not lose to anyone else. However, after a hard fight with Chen Yu, all the bones on his arm were broken, but Chen Yu was unhurt. Xie Heng couldn''t accept this result. He firmly believed that even if he was a great genius of Ziyang palace, Shenlong cult, Bailian Pavilion and Xueyun tower, he would not be defeated at all. He had the idea of invincibility and invincibility. However, he suffered a loss to Chen Lei, a disciple of Xuantian sect, which made Xie Heng hard to accept.You know, at the beginning, he was extremely confident that he would be able to suppress Chen Yu. Moreover, since he was young, he showed his incomparable beauty. He was directly accepted as a disciple by the leader of the thousand demons sect. He taught the Cang Ming formula of the thousand demons that only the patriarch could practice, and made him the next successor of the thousand demons sect. You know, this is not a candidate, but the only descendant of the patriarch. As long as the leader of the thousand demon sect abdicates, he will immediately become the leader of the thousand demon sect. But now, he has been defeated in the challenge arena. As long as he has such a failure, he will not be able to secure his position as the leader of the thousand demons sect. Xie Heng couldn''t accept it at all. Over the years, although he practiced the skills of the thousand demons and Cang Ming Jue, he counted all the Yin and evil Qi in it, and achieved justice and peace. However, this is all deliberate, and it is not really the supreme realm of having no desire and no desire in his heart. Therefore, as soon as he encounters a setback and his heart has been suppressed for many years, he will fight back in an instant, without giving Xie Heng any chance to resist, and completely occupy his mind. "Chen Yu, you should die!" Xie Heng slowly raised his head. In the black magic well like pupil, a terrible black magic light was emitted. His whole body breath was cut up and rose. Actually, there were two tusks in his lips that gradually stretched out of his lips. On the top of its head, there is even a black single horn with spiral patterns. On its back, a pair of black wings burst through the barrier of the clothes and protruded out. The wingspan is about 10 meters, shining with black magic patterns. It is arranged like stars, slowly flapping and breathtaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "This is the smell of demons. Xie Heng has the blood of demons, and has been activated?" The elders of the seven major clans who watched the battle around were shocked to see the strange images of Xie Heng. The demons, a long to almost forgotten race. Today, there are three main races in Xuanyuan, including barbarians, barbarians, sorcerers, warlords, and sea people. However, there is no demon tribe. This is because the demons are a warlike race. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. They only know how to destroy, but not how to build. Wherever they go, they destroy everything like locusts. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the demons on the Xuanyuan continent were slaughtered by the immortals. The traces left by the demons in this world are only some of the skills left in those years. Today''s several holy places of demon religion are all products of that time. However, after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, this inheritance has almost completely cut off the relationship with the demons, and has become a powerful skill suitable for the cultivation of the human race. In today''s Xuanyuan mainland, people have no prejudice against the sect of practicing the magic skills of the demon clan, because today''s biggest opponent or threat comes from the alien race, not from the legendary demon clan. Now, when Xie Heng''s demonization appeared, it just made Ning Qianshan, Lei Meng, yintianshu, Moshan, Hong Shouquan, ziyunchuan and others feel some accidents, but they will not kill the demons and do anything harmful to Xie Heng. It is obvious that Xie Heng is also aware of this, will be directly demonized in front of the public, otherwise, with his Chengfu, how could he reveal his real cards in front of the public. "Demonization, it''s fun!" Seeing Xie Heng''s performance, Chen Yu is surprised and becomes very interested. As Emperor Wu in his previous life, he traveled all over the Xuanyuan continent and even several other continents outside Xuanyuan. He had contact with various holy places and ancient clans. However, he had never seen any demonized people. This Xie Heng really made him feel out of his mind. "Chen Yu, you must die this time!" After being demonized, Xie Heng slowly raises his head, and his wings suddenly flutter behind him. The whole person seems to disappear out of thin air. He turns into a light shadow and appears behind Chen Yu and slaps him with a hard claw. "Boom With a loud noise, he slaps Chen Yu on the back with his claws full of black magic Qi, and flies out. Chen Yu only feels a sharp pain. He can''t control his body any more. He is hit by this blow and flies into the air. "What a fast speed!" Chen Yu is shocked. Xie Heng''s attack just now has no time for him to react. His speed is too fast. "Whoosh!" A strong wind appeared at the side of his body, but Xie Heng chased him like lightning and kicked him down. This foot is like a black whip, fast and fierce. It directly blocks the waist and kicks it. In the air, it turns into a series of shadows. The speed is amazing. "Bang!" This time, Chen Yu has long been prepared to spread his divine consciousness. Only then can he capture Xie Heng''s quick and ghostly figure. Then, he kicks out, and hits Xie Heng''s kick hard together. A large amount of black magic Qi pours out, which is incomparably powerful. From Xie Heng''s foot, Chen Yu feels the pain of his leg bones. "What a hard body, I feel so painful!" Chen Yu is surprised and looks at Xie Heng. He finds that Xie Heng''s legs are covered with black scales, which is not a big problem. The only thing is that the black fog around his legs is a little shaken. Chen Yu is extremely surprised. He is confident that he is absolutely invincible in the same rank. However, Xie Heng, after being demonized, can compete with him. His body is amazing. Chen Yu is surprised, but he doesn''t know that Xie Heng is even more surprised. Xie Heng knew for a long time that there was a demon blood in his body, and when he was five years old, he awakened the blood of the demon clan. It was because of the blood of the demon clan that the leader of the thousand demon sect accepted him as his disciple and selected him as the next master of the thousand devil sect. And he has been demonized several times in the past few years. He has a clear understanding of the strength of his demonized body. After being demonized, his physical strength was at least ten times higher than that of the original, and he could tear up the fourth level lower middle grade treasure with his bare hands, which could be called a human shaped weapon. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s physical strength was almost the same as that of his demonized body, which could be completely countered. This completely changed his cognition. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that your body would be so strong. In this case, you must die!" Xie Heng is more intent on killing. The accident Chen Yu brings to him makes him deeply feel the threat. In the face of this threat, we must eliminate it as soon as possible. "Zheng Zheng..."In Xie Heng''s eyes, there were ten sharp sword like bone thorns on his two claws. The ten bone thorns were as crystal clear as black crystal, but they were also shining with a deep and incomparable dark color, which was very ferocious and ferocious. "Chi!" A huge sound of breaking the sky rings out. Xie Heng''s speed increases again and turns into a series of shadows. His two claws take up the mirage all over the sky and kill Chen Lei. The breath of this claw shadow is really fierce. The many disciples around the scene can only feel the spirit of the supreme slaughter rolling in, and several people are directly stunned by the supreme killing Qi. Chen Yu has been waiting for him for a long time. At that time, he had learned about the power of the demon clan in some ancient books, but he had never seen it. Facing a demonized Xie Heng, Chen Yu finally knows that the power of the demons described in the ancient books is not a fabrication. The power of the demons is definitely greater than that recorded in the ancient books. This can be confirmed by Xie Heng after demonization. Xie Heng, there is only a weak demon lineage in his body, but after being demonized, he has become so powerful. How powerful is the purebred demon clan? It''s really hard to imagine. Faced with Xie Heng''s powerful and incomparable attack, Chen Yu no longer dares to hide his clumsiness. In the thunder pool like elixir''s elixir field, the thunder and lightning are boiling, and streams of electric light rush from the thunder pool like elixir field, turning into powerful energy and attacking Xie Heng. Ordinary thunder and lightning have the power of subduing demons and suppressing evil spirits. However, Xie Heng, after being demonized, seems to be immune to this kind of power. He lets the thunder and lightning strike on him, painlessly and painlessly. He almost ignores any of his own defenses and launches a crazy attack on Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Chen Yu maximizes the speed of lightning step. He has already cultivated lightning step to a state of transcendence. Although his cultivation is still too weak to display the real subtlety of lightning step, it is definitely his most powerful and skillful footwork. In the past, facing any threat, even the threat from a strong man on the eighth or ninth floor of Gangsha state, Chen Yu is confident that he can not overcome any threat with his lightning step out of the situation, and he can definitely retreat. However, the lightning step that he relies on most now is dwarfed by Xie Heng''s lightning speed. After being demonized, Xie Heng''s black wings seem to have the ability to tear apart space. His body speed is faster than Chen leilai''s. If Chen Yu had not relied on his rich combat experience in his previous life, he would have been overtaken by Xie Heng. Chen Yu tries his best to destroy the lightning footwork to avoid Xie Heng''s huge claw shadow sweeping across the sky. On the challenge arena, two lights, one purple and one black, are chasing each other. The people in the arena can''t see the real bodies of Chen Yu and Xie Heng. "Otherwise, it can''t be passive any more." While avoiding Xie Heng''s pursuit, Chen Yu thinks hard about how to break the enemy. In the process, he successively uses several means, such as the wild Fu Long Quan, Lei Di Bao''s technique of electric python, and so on, but they all end in failure. After being demonized, Xie Heng''s body is extremely strong. These precious skills and boxing techniques can''t cause real and substantial damage to Xie Heng. "Chi!" In the process of pursuing, Chen Yu suddenly swings his finger back, and a crystal clear sword is chopped at Xie Heng. This is a copy of the Jietian sword Sutra. With infinite power, the sword Qi rushes into the night. He directly cuts open many black magic fog, splits on one of Xie Heng''s arms, and cuts off one of Xie Heng''s arms. Xie Heng suffered from pain, and his body became slow for a moment. When Xie Heng stopped for a while, a black magic Qi came out of his body and turned into a black cord. He wound his broken arm, and then he pulled it back and connected it again at the section of his arm. A flurry of black magic gas surrounded the wound. After a moment, the broken arm was re connected without half a wound and its power was not reduced by half. "Roar!" Xie Heng let out a roar, like a human being but not a human being. Then, his body suddenly increased, and he attacked and killed Chen Lei again. Chen Yu uses several skills. However, there is no great threat to Xie Heng. Xie Heng seems to have an immortal body. The injury caused by any attack can be recovered in a blink of an eye. At this time, Chen Lei''s thunder and lightning Zhenyuan in the elixir''s field is falling rapidly with the naked eye. It can be said that the battle between Chen Lei and Xie Heng is the most dangerous. He doesn''t dare to relax. If he stops for a moment, he will be overtaken by Xie Heng. His extremely dangerous claws make Chen Yu afraid of him. "Chen Yu, you are dead!" Xie Heng behind Chen Yu is worried. After being demonized, his strength has almost doubled. However, he has not been able to get rid of Chen Yu in such a long time, which makes him feel ashamed. Thinking of this, Xie Heng suddenly has a black spear in his hand, which is surrounded by endless demonic Qi. It seems that thousands of resentment spirits are crying with blood and emitting a deep magic sound, which runs directly to the back of Chen Yu''s head. "Chi!" The black Spear''s front breathed in the light of several feet long. It was so sharp that it could almost pierce the void. It was cruel and decisive. It took the cold and piercing intent to stab it down. "When!" After a loud noise, Chen Yu has an extra weapon in his hand, which blocks the inevitable attack. This treasure weapon is just a golden mace. At this time, Chen Yu is holding the golden light mace, and all the real elements in his body are absorbed in the golden light mace. The golden light mace is a masterpiece. From the mace body, eight golden and shining runes are rushed out of the mace body, and then he smashes heavily on the black spear. "Boom The golden mace refined by Chen Yu, in a twinkling of an eye, under the strong influence of Chen Yu, the golden mace erupts with all its power. Even if a mountain is in front of Chen Yu, it will be smashed. However, it did not smash the black spear as Chen Yu expected. The black magic Qi on the black spear gathered and dispersed from time to time. It was actually the power of the golden mace after eight times of the explosion. However, the power of the golden mace was eight times as powerful as a critical blow. Even Xie Heng''s demonized body was simply unbearable. He held the right arm of his spear, and the flesh and blood on it were shattered and turned into countless pieces of flesh. The blood rain splashed around, leaving only a section of bone as black as black jade, emitting a glittering luster. Xie Heng''s face shows a trace of pain, and he snorts coldly. Countless evil Qi twinkles on his right hand, which only has bones. In an instant, flesh and blood regenerate. The black spear in his hand is merciless, and stabs Chen Yu''s throat again, which is extremely powerful.Chen Yu steps on the lightning step, but narrowly avoids the attack. The sharp spear almost cuts through his neck. He can clearly perceive the cold killing intention of the black spear. "Whoosh!" When the black spear fails to hit the target, it takes layers of black light and cuts it to the head of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body moves forward in a vertical direction. In the blink of an eye, he steps back hundreds of meters, avoiding this dangerous and dangerous attack. Chen Yu can''t help but feel anxious. Xie Heng, after being demonized, is really too difficult to deal with. He has no good way. After all, he had never encountered such a situation in his previous life. He had no experience in fighting such a situation. In particular, several kinds of martial arts were unable to restrain Xie Heng after being demonized. For a time, Chen Yu felt that his skills were poor. "It should not be so strong. There must be flaws." Chen Yu is out of breath. He looks at Xie Heng, who is pressing on him again. He can''t help but turn in his mind to find a way to deal with Xie Heng after being demonized. Suddenly, Chen Yu''s mind is full of light, and an abstruse text appears in his mind. Each word of this mysterious Scripture contains the charm of immortals. Like stars, they hang in his mind and bloom with boundless immortal light. A mysterious and incomparable Rune mark appears directly in Chen Yu''s mind, and in an instant, it appears on Chen Yu''s palm. Chen leigen didn''t know what the rune meant or how powerful it was. However, relying on his instinct, he set the rune in the palm of his hand. Then, he patted Xie Heng, who was pressing on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Crackle!" A loud noise and a sharp flash of lightning come out of Chen Yu''s palm. With the speed of the thunder, it hits Xie Heng who is pursuing him hard. "Chi Chi Chi!" The bright and huge lightning struck Xie Heng''s body heavily. The black magic air, like snow and sun, turned into smoke in a twinkling of an eye and disappeared completely. However, the huge and bright lightning, however, had not reduced its aftereffect and was heavily chopped on Xie Heng''s body. Xie Heng''s whole body trembled at once. Then, he flew out and fell heavily on the challenge arena. His whole body was full of curly green smoke and his flesh and blood were blurred. In some places, his bones and bones were exposed. His appearance was terrible. "How could that happen?" Xie Heng felt the sharp pain in his body, which was as sharp as lingchi. He destroyed the whole body''s evil Qi and integrated into his body to recover from the injury. This layer of black evil Qi outside his body is the real evil Qi, which can invade and devour all things. However, it is like holy medicine to him. No matter how seriously he is injured, the evil Qi can completely recover in an instant. However, this time, it was different. At his wound, there was a layer of bright electric light swimming. In the electric light, countless thin and ant like runes were densely distributed, destroying his strong body. At this time, his body was engulfed by the electric light. Where the electric light passed, the bones were melted and the flesh melted. The terror was incomparable. This kind of electric light was his nemesis. "How could it be so?" Ning Qianshan, who watched the battle below, couldn''t believe the scene on the challenge arena. Just now Xie Heng had the upper hand. Ning Qianshan was very happy. After Xie Heng was demonized, he was so powerful that he almost surpassed the common sense. It should be easy to kill Chen Yu. This makes Ning Qianshan very happy. As long as he kills Chen Yu, he is not afraid of any challenges in the future with the strength of the thousand demon sect. However, he never thought that in a flash, the situation was reversed. Chen Yu made a brilliant lightning with one hand, which severely damaged Xie Heng after being demonized. What kind of skill is this? Not only Ning Qianshan was shocked, but also the elders of other major sects, as well as many disciples who watched the battle, were all stunned. Even the disciples of several holy places, such as Juntian holy land and lingxu holy land, had dignified expressions on their faces. Xie Heng is so powerful after being demonized that even the disciples in the Holy Land dare not say victory easily. However, Chen Yu beat Xie Heng hard with one hand. How did he do it? Chen Yu looks at Xie Heng, who has fallen to the ground. At this time, Xie Heng''s face is painful and his whole body is black. However, there is no way to force the bright electric light flowing from his wound. Xie Heng''s flesh and blood disappear and his dead bones are exposed. Just a moment later, Xie Heng''s body had only a skeleton left, which made him look astonishing. As for Xie Heng, he was suffering unbearable pain and kept rolling on the arena. "Chen Yu, you''re so vicious that you dare not save people!" Seeing Xie Heng''s tragedy, Ning Qianshan can''t help it any longer. He jumps onto the challenge arena and shouts at Chen Yu. Chen Yu sneers and says, "Ning Qianshan, are you mentally ill? Xie Heng wants to kill me several times. I don''t want to kill him. I want me to save him. Don''t dream." Ning Qianshan looks gloomy after hearing Chen Lei''s words and threatens: "Chen Lei, Xie Heng is the disciple of our clan leader. If there is something wrong, I need the whole family of Xuantian sect to be buried with him." "That''s a big tone. I''d like to see how you let me xuantianzong accompany me to the funeral." Suddenly, there was another person in the challenge arena. It was Lei Meng. His tall and powerful body stood on the arena with incomparable dignity, which gave people a great sense of security and protected Chen Lei behind him. "Lei Meng, do you really want to go your own way? Do you really want to let the thousand demons and the Xuantian sect go to war?" Ning Qianshan saw the thunder fierce standing in front of him, Yin voice said. "The Xuantian sect is afraid that you will not succeed. There are rules in the arena. If you dare to break them, I will not obey them. As for the Revenge of the thousand evil sect after the challenge arena, I will follow them all. Now I will roll down to the leader of this peak." Lei Meng looks at Ning Qianshan and suddenly drinks. Ning Qianshan was shocked by the thunder. His face showed a trace of fright and looked at Lei Meng. Although Lei Meng didn''t make a move, it contained the powerful power of peiran, which made him feel irresistible. How strong was Lei Meng? At this time, Ning Qianshan was shocked by Lei Meng''s strength. I don''t know what level of Lei Meng''s cultivation has reached, but one thing is certain, that is, it is far beyond him. This let Ning Qianshan heart that is angry and lost, how he would not think that Lei Meng has such strength. "Don''t you roll down yet?" Lei Meng looks at Ning Qianshan, whose face is blue and white. His coat and robe are windless. There are subtle electric lights looming in the surrounding void. It is obvious that if Ning Qianshan doesn''t go down, he has to start directly.The name of Lei Menglei lunatic is not only spread in xuantianzong, but also known in the whole kingdom of Chu and the seven patriarchal sects. Lei Meng Lei lunatic can do anything. "We give in!" At this moment, Ning Qianshan dare not continue to insist, otherwise in the face of Lei Meng, he can only insult himself and have to admit defeat on behalf of Xie Heng. At this time, Xie Heng was already in a coma, and all kinds of demonized visions disappeared. As for the bright electric light, his power was exhausted and completely disappeared. However, Xie Heng''s body, after the war, most of the body is only skeleton, only a small part of the body is covered with flesh and blood. If the heart was not beating, he would have been a dead man. Ning Qianshan waved his sleeve and sprinkled a large amount of powder to save Xie Heng''s life. However, Xie Heng was so seriously injured that he could not recover without two or three years. It was impossible for him to enter the secret land of heaven. Ning Qianshan takes Xie Heng out of the arena, and Lei Meng leaves. Chen Yu is the only one left in the arena. Chen Yu ignores the astonished eyes of others, sits on the challenge arena and begins to adjust his breath. We should know that the battle with Xie Heng just now almost consumed all the thunder and lightning in his body, and his body was extremely tired, so he needed to take a good rest. While he regained his breath, his mind was full of thoughts. Because in his mind, there is a lightning mark, which is the mark that Xie Heng will split off with one stroke, and he also knows the name of this lightning mark, which is a kind of immortal magic power called palm thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Chen Yu doesn''t know how this immortal magic power appears in his mind. He just naturally understands that the bright electric light that he chopped at Xie Heng just now is not a martial art, but a magical power called palm thunder. As for the reason why he suddenly realized this magical power, it was entirely because of the small tripod that he got from Ma Jiao. Chen Yu gets a scripture from a small tripod. Chen Yu does not understand the text and meaning of the text. However, he found that visualizing this Scripture can strengthen the spirit and refine the mind. Therefore, he would meditate on such a text every day. It is from this Scripture that he suddenly realized the magic power of palm heart thunder. Chen Yu didn''t have a good way to deal with the demonized Xie Heng at that time. After he developed the immortal magic power palm thunder in his mind, he hit it with one stroke of instinct. He didn''t expect that the power would be so great that he would directly hurt Xie Heng after being demonized. Chen Yu believes that if he sends out another palm thunder, he may be able to kill Xie Heng in an instant. It''s a pity that Ning Qianshan jumped on the challenge arena for the first time, which made him lose the chance to kill Xie Heng. Of course, after he sent out this palm thunder, his own loss was also very huge. With his current strength, he could not send out a second one. However, Chen Yu believes that Xie Heng will never recover from this attack in at least two or three years. As for what will happen in the future, it will be necessary to think about it later, so there is no need to worry about it now. As he breathes, Chen Yu delves into his mind''s immortal magic power, Zhang Xinlei. However, he finds that he doesn''t know how to practice it. Just now, a palm thunder drained nearly 78 / 10 of the divine consciousness in his body, while the thunder and lightning Zhenyuan in his body also lost a lot. Actually, this palm thunder is mainly based on divine knowledge, supplemented by Zhenyuan, and can play its real power by integrating with each other. After studying for a while, Chen Yu doesn''t know what to do. He spends all his energy on recovering Zhenyuan and his energy. As for Zhang Xinlei, there will be time for him to study. At this time, there were also winners and losers in the other several arena. The seven sects challenged each other. Some kept their own arena, while others were defeated by their own master. Ziyang palace, for example, has two disciples, each occupying two arena. One is naturally Ziyang Palace''s own arena. The disciples of Ziyang palace did not fail in the face of the challenges of the disciples of various schools. The challengers who came to fight against it were defeated and successfully defended the arena. In addition, another disciple of Ziyang palace defeated the champion of Wanshou mountain and won the challenge arena of Wanshou mountain. In addition, the arena of xuantianzong was occupied by a disciple of Bailian Pavilion, while that of thousand demons sect was occupied by Chen Yu. Now, these seven main players are standing in the arena. As for others, they have challenged or defended the challenge, so they are no longer qualified to challenge. "Next, there will be a decisive battle between the seven major players, and the final one will be the champion." After the birth of the seven great masters, there will be a contest between them. Only the king of challenge is the strongest young disciple of the seven schools. Today, the seven main players are ziyangzong, shenlongjiao, Bailian Pavilion, wanhushan, xueyunlou and xuantianzong. Among the seven sects, except for the thousand evil sect, there was only one champion left in the other schools. Not only did the thousand demon sect fail to conquer any of the other sects, but even the arena of its own sect was not able to defend, which was a great loss of face. As for the other major sects, only the Dragon sect and the blood cloud tower kept their own sect''s challenge arena. The others lost their own sect''s arena, but they also conquered the other sect''s arena, which was invincible. As for the decisive battle among the next seven major challengers, naturally, it will not be divided into different arena, but will be held in one arena. As for the opponent, it is naturally decided by drawing lots. "You can take a day off and fight for the king of the challenge the next day." After discussion, several elders of the seven major sects thought that when the challenge master was fighting for the battle, each disciple consumed a lot and it was not suitable to fight immediately. It was better to take a rest day and then fight the final challenge king. In this way, Chen Yu had a rare rest time. Later, Chen Lei and others return to their homes to rest in peace. "How are you, Chen Yu?" After returning to their residence, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong come to visit Chen Yu. Chi Yulong, Du tiexian, Yin Baimei, Du Xianer, Nie Qianran and others also come to visit Chen Yu. Hu Yi, Jintai, Chu Junyan and others from Xuanwu peak are not among them. "I''m ok!" Seeing that these people are all coming to see him, Chen Yu greets them in a hurry and lets them sit in the living room and have a talk. "Chen Yu, I''m ashamed to say that we can''t defend our own arena. The face of xuantianzong should be supported by younger martial brother alone." Du tiexian''s face turned red and said with some shame."Elder martial brother Du, winning or losing is a common matter of the soldiers. Don''t care too much." Chen Lei comforted. Du tieline nodded and said, "younger martial brother Chen, I can still stand the blow. Today we come here. One is to visit you, and the other is to bring you some news. When tomorrow''s duel is over, you have a general understanding of your opponent and be able to know yourself and know the other." Chen Lei nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother Du, these news is very important to me. My younger brother is very attentive." Du tieline nodded and brought together the news he had been exploring. "Younger martial brother Chen, the seven major challenge masters are wuhaoyu and zikunling of Ziyang palace. Among them, wuhaoyu is known as the leader of the younger generation of disciples of Ziyang palace, and the strength is indeed not vulgar. However, you should be more careful about zikunling. Zikunling is more terrible than wuhaoyu. However, whether it is wuhaoyu or zikunling, we have not explored the real strength of both of them. In the previous several confrontations, both of them did not use their real strength, so they defeated their rivals, which is extremely difficult to entangle and must be careful. " Chen Lei nodded, zikunling he had not seen, but wuhaoyu, who had dealt with him, was arrogant, but he had a real arrogant capital, and he could not be idle. Du Tielin settled down and said: "in addition to zikunling and wuhaoyu in Ziyang palace, other disciples of several major schools have Hongze of Shenlong education, golden wolf in beast mountain, konggong of Bailian Pavilion and shadow of blood cloud building. These four people are also unpredictable. Among them, the golden wolf of beast mountain has a pet beast called blood eye golden flame beast. This pet beast is a pet animal in the fourth level Gang Sha realm, which can spit out gold flame and has infinite power. As for the shadow, the recluse of one is a mysterious, invisible, no one can see through, often did not find his shadow, and has died under his knife, as for Hongze and Kong Leng, Hongze is a man who is not easy to deal with Du Qian line analyzes the strength and characteristics of the seven major challenge owners. Similarly, several other major sectors are also studying Chen Lei''s characteristics, all of which want to dominate the public and dominate the leader in the battle of tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "What''s the origin of Chen Yu? How can such a strong man emerge suddenly?" In the palace where Ziyang palace is located, under ziyunchuan, several powerful disciples of Ziyang palace gather together and are analyzing Chen Yu. Most of them have seen Chen Yu''s hand and know that Chen Yu''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s just that Ziyang palace has never paid attention to xuantianzong before, and there is no detailed information on this aspect. Therefore, they have discussed and discussed, but in such a short period of time, they have no idea about Chen Yu. In fact, there is no detailed information about Chen Yu, not only the Ziyang palace, but also the Shenlong cult, Wanshou mountain, Bailian Pavilion and Xueyun building. Even the thousand demon sect, which is the biggest loser in Chen Yu''s hand, knows little about Chen Yu. No one thought that Chen Yu would appear in xuantianzong. Now, it is not easy to collect information temporarily? "Well, we must pay more attention to Chen Yu''s intelligence in the future. But now that the war is imminent, there is no time to collect more detailed information. You must be very careful when dealing with Chen Yu." At last, ziyunchuan, the vice leader of Ziyang palace, solemnly warned Wu Haoyu and Zi Kunling that they should never be careless when they meet Chen Lei. "Palace master, don''t worry. If I meet Chen Yu, I will let him know the power of Ziyang palace." Wu Haoyu said, he didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so powerful. However, it''s more interesting. Chen Yu, you''d better pray not to meet me, otherwise, I will let you know the end of offending Wu Haoyu. Zikunling also nods. He has a keen sense and knows that Chen Yu is really hard to deal with. However, he has more confidence in himself and believes that he is invincible. "Don''t look down on him, but don''t care too much. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, he is only a disciple of xuantianzong. How can he be more cautious when he meets us The elders and vice patriarchs of other major sects also gave similar instructions to their disciples. Chen Yu''s strength is strong, but their disciples are not the same. They have overcome the challenges of the outstanding disciples of various sects and become the champion of the challenge. We are both the master of the challenge and the disciples of the seven schools. We do not need to be timid before fighting and weaken our prestige. However, any disciple who can become the master of a challenge is not one who is determined and brilliant. The elders of all families solemnly urge them to be careful of Chen Yu. On the contrary, they make up their minds to be competitive. If they meet Chen Yu, they must let their elders know which one is stronger. In this way, one day passed, and the next day arrived. This time, a huge challenge arena rose from the ground, and countless high platforms and chairs around it were crowded with people watching the battle in the early morning. Soon, Hu Shengkui, LV Shang, Yang Zhan and Lei Meng took one hundred disciples of xuantianzong into the martial arts arena. They sat down at the designated positions. The other six elders and vice patriarchs also took their disciples and sat down successively. Ning Qianshan of the thousand demons sect also looked ugly and took his disciples to the martial arts arena. Although none of the disciples of the thousand demons sect entered the final final, he had to let his disciples know the real strength of these people and have an accurate judgment in the secret land of heaven. Otherwise, once you enter the secret realm of heaven, you will feel sad if you don''t know who you are. The final contest also adopts the draw system. After all, time is short. After the competition, it is time to open the secret land of heaven. Therefore, there is no time for the seven champions to fight one by one. The simplest elimination system is adopted. The loser is disqualified and the winner is promoted to the next round. In fact, the elders and vice patriarchs of the seven major sects made heavy bets on the outcome of their disciples. In xuantianzong, Hu Shengkui, Yang Zhan and LV Shang had gambled on their disciples several times before. Some of them lost and some won. However, if they calculated carefully, they still lost more than one and won less. Each of them lost hundreds of thousands of Yuan crystal stones. Of course, these peak owners are worth a lot, and hundreds of thousands of lower grade yuan crystal stones are not in their eyes. Only Lei Meng has been betting heavily on Chen Yu. He has won more than a dozen in a row. It can be said that he has made a lot of money. Now, in silence, there should be tens of millions of lower grade yuan crystal stones. Especially for the last one, in the battle between Chen Yu and Xie Heng, Lei Meng''s bet on Chen Yu was more than 5 million yuan yuan crystal stones, which made him two or three times as much. Now, the final contest of the seven major players, the bets among the vice lords and elders are even more amazing. Ziyang palace, Wanshou mountain, Bailian Pavilion and Xueyun tower are all rich and oily masters. Among them, Ziyang palace is famous for its alchemy. Ten thousand beast mountain is a unique animal in the world. Bailian Pavilion is famous for its refining utensils. Blood cloud building is a killer organization. I''m afraid that the means of collecting money is more terrifying than some other major doors.Even the most disadvantaged thousand demons master tens of thousands of mines, producing all kinds of rare ores, such as Cambrian iron ore, hematite copper mine, cold copper mine and Lingyu mine. As for the Dragon religion, it is established overseas and has huge overseas resources. The treasure in the overseas sea is even more abundant than that in the Xuanyuan mainland. How can there be no money in hand. On the contrary, xuantianzong has been sitting on the mountain for many years, reducing its resources and power. At that time, xuantianzong was the head of the seven major sects and had the most abundant resources and wealth. However, in the course of an expedition tens of thousands of years ago, the emperor of xuantianzong and five peak masters were killed at the same time, and their strength suddenly declined. After that, xuantianzong was beaten down by several other major sects, so that xuantianzong fell from the top of the seven sects to the sixth place. If it had not been for the profound foundation of Xuantian sect, it would have been difficult to keep the sixth name. In recent years, although xuantianzong has made great efforts to develop it, one is the lack of outstanding leading figures; the other is that the other six major sects are still exerting pressure on xuantianzong. Therefore, the present xuantianzong is more conservative than it is difficult to expand. Now, Chen Yu is such an amazing disciple in xuantianzong. Although there is no deliberate discussion on the remaining six major schools, they have formed an alliance. That is to suppress Chen Yu''s disciples. Even if they don''t kill him, they have to scrap him. It''s impossible for Chen Yu to grow up so amazingly all the way. That''s not in line with the interests of the six major schools Benefit. "Hu Feng, Yang Feng, LV Feng, Lei Feng, I don''t know how many of you dare to gamble this time?" Ziyunchuan of Chunyang Palace said with a smile to Hu Shengkui and others. Hu Shengkui, Yang Zhan and LV Shang are hesitant. After all, although Chen Yu is powerful, the two disciples of Ziyang palace seem to be more horizontal. They dare not bet all their bets on Chen Yu. Only Lei Meng, ha ha a smile, asked: "Purple Palace master, how do you want to bet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Ziyunchuan laughs and says: "the final battle between the king and the king should not be too small. In this way, only 10 million yuan crystals can be used. How can one bet be less than 10 million Yuan Yuan Yuan Shi?" Lei Meng said boldly: "yes, no problem. However, I only bet on my own disciples. I will accompany you as much as you bet." Ziyunchuan said: "brother Lei is still happy, so it''s settled." At this time, Ning Qianshan also said, "brother Lei, I don''t know if I can join in?" Lei Meng said: "no problem. Everyone is welcome. There is no limit to the bet. I''ll take xuantianzong as my guarantee. If I lose, I won''t pay back!" "Brother Lei, is it too risky?" Seeing that Lei Meng actually agreed to the bet put forward by ziyunchuan and Ning Qianshan, LV Shang couldn''t help but remind a word of caution. "If you dare not, don''t take part." Lei Meng eyes a stare, did not put LV Shang''s reminder in the heart at all. At this time, Hong Shouquan of Shenlong religion, yintianshu of Xueyun building, Pang Wanshi of Bailian Pavilion, and Mo Shan, vice mountain master of Wanshou mountain, all expressed their willingness to take part in the gamble. This is also the tacit understanding among the six major sects. To suppress xuantianzong in all aspects, not only above the challenge arena, but also under the challenge arena, it is necessary to suppress xuantianzong. "OK, OK, anyone who wants to join us. I''m Lei Meng, you can come." In the end, Lei Meng competes to be directly in charge of the game. Of course, the gamble he presides over is only aimed at Chen Yu and does not involve other people. But even so, a few elders and vice patriarchs of the six major sects all participated in it. In addition, five elders participated in the big game. Some of these elders contributed one or two or three hundred million pieces of inferior metacrysts. One side of the disciples recorded the amount of money each elder gambled. Finally, according to the statistics, the gambling money was as high as 200 million yuan crystal stones. As for Lei Meng''s side, he was only supported by Lei Meng. Lei Meng asks Hu Shengkui, LV Shang and Yang Zhan whether they are involved in gambling. Hu Shengkui is the first to shake his head and refuse. Are you kidding? The other party''s bet reached 200 million pieces of low-grade metacrystals, which is an astronomical number. Even if he is the leader of a peak, he can''t say that he can take out so many meta crystal stones for a time. But LV Shang and Yang Zhan hesitated for a moment, and finally did not participate. Because in the eyes of the two peak owners, the chance of winning this game is not too big. Lei Meng dares to gamble like this, because his reputation as a thunder madman is outside, and there is nothing he dare not do. But LV Shang and Yang Zhan are not crazy with Lei Meng. We should know that this is a bet of 200 million pieces of inferior metacrystals. As the masters of a peak, they can still do it by taking out 1.8 million or even 10 million pieces of inferior metacrysts. However, 200 million pieces of inferior metacrysts, such an astronomical number, is also a great wealth that they can not reach. They dare not joke about such things. "Lei Meng, we can''t believe you. I don''t know if you can afford to pay for such a big bet after you lose?" After the conclusion of the bet, Ning Qianshan asked directly. Lei Meng sneered and said, "Ning Qianshan, you should be careful. Who doesn''t know? If my disciple wins you thousand demon sect, you want to embarrass me and see me laugh, don''t you?" Ning Qianshan said, "so what?" Lei Meng laughed and said, "Ning Qianshan, your calculation is wrong. How can you beat me with a bet of only 200 million yuan. Don''t say I have xuantianzong behind me. If I lose, I will never default. Even myself, I can still get the 200 million yuan gambling capital. What do you think this is?" When Lei Meng finished, he suddenly had a treasure in his hand. As soon as he took it out, he gave off a peerless pressure. It was like a sky falling from the sky, with blue and blue light flowing on it. The breath was palpable. What Lei Meng takes out is a long sword treasure soldier. The whole body of this sword treasure soldier is blue and blue. It is as deep as the sea. It is engraved with extremely complex patterns, hanging above Lei Meng''s palm and turning slowly. "Is this the blue sky?" Ning Qianshan''s face suddenly flushed, and some of them couldn''t believe it. The vice patriarchs and elders of the other major sects were also fiery one by one. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes and looked at the blue sea sky sword in Lei Meng''s hand. "Yes, it''s the blue sea and sky. This sword is worth 200 million yuan crystal stones. Can it be used as a bet?" Lei Meng didn''t seem to see the greed in people''s eyes and asked in a loud voice. "Since it''s the blue sea and sky, it''s naturally worth 200 million pieces of lower grade meta crystal. We have no objection."Ning Qianshan this time is simply said. Blue sea sky, this sword unexpectedly fell into Lei Meng''s hands. No matter whether it is a victory or a defeat, we must seize the blue sea sky. Ning Qianshan answers Lei Meng''s question and thinks in his heart. Blue sea and sky, this sword set off a great disturbance a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, the appearance of a Taoist field in Bihai palace, the ancient zongmen, caused the contention between the seven patriarchal sects and the king''s office of Chu. It can even be said that Bihai palace attracted all the forces of the whole Chu Dynasty and set off a bloody storm. Bihai palace is a holy land older than the seven patriarchal gates. However, it declined and disappeared, which led to the rise of the seven patriarchal gates. Many relics of Bihai palace have been excavated by the seven major sects. However, people still don''t know where the main palace of Bihai palace is. What they have excavated is just a preaching ground in Bihai palace. But it is the harvest in the Taoist field that makes the seven great sects gain a lot. A hundred years ago, there was no doubt that the most valuable treasure in the Daochang of Bihai palace belonged to the blue sea sky. At that time, in order to fight for the blue sea sky, the seven big zongmen, the king of Chu chamber and other forces, there were countless casualties. In the end, the blue sea sky, however, is unknown to whom it was acquired and disappeared, becoming a pending case. Unexpectedly, a hundred years later, this blue sea sky appeared in Lei Meng''s hands. This blue sea sky is a treasure of the sixth grade, worth more than 200 million pieces of inferior yuan crystal. Therefore, as soon as Lei Meng took out the blue sea sky, the vice lords and elders immediately shut up and agreed to the bet set by Lei Meng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 At this time, Chen Lei and others have drawn lots to determine their opponents. It is coincidental that Chen Yu is the first to play, and his opponent is Wu Haoyu of Ziyang palace. As for whether it is really such a coincidence, there is still someone who has done something in the process of drawing lots. No one is going to investigate. Lei Meng disdains to investigate, but Ziyang palace will not bite it. In this way, Chen Lei and Wu Haoyu are directly on the challenge arena and face each other from afar. Wu Haoyu looks at Chen Yu and says with a sneer, "Chen Yu, on that day, you refused my good intentions and gave no face to the holy land of lingxu. Today, I will let you know how much you will pay if you don''t give me less face." Chen Yu also looks at Wu Haoyu and says, "don''t talk nonsense. What kind of green onion are you? Why should I give you face? It''s true that people don''t know how thick people are, and how long horses are." Wu Haoyu was infuriated by Chen Yu''s words. His face turned red and he said, "Chen Yu, in this case, don''t blame me for being rude. If I don''t make you kneel down and beg for mercy today, I won''t be named Wu." Chen Lei said, "what does Wu have to do with me if you don''t have a surname? You''re not afraid that your father won''t be willing to change your surname." It''s almost like a guy with sharp mouth. It''s hard for you to spit blood As soon as Wu Haoyu steps on it, the challenge arena shakes. Like a purple rainbow, he rushes directly to Chen Yu. "Boom As soon as Wu Haoyu punched out, his fist style was powerful and purple light was diffused. There was a strong spirit of Ziyang Gang Sha in the light of boxing. There was the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea. Purple flames were burning in the air, which set off Wu Haoyu like a purple God of war. Wu Haoyu''s boxing is too strong. Every time he hits it, he has the power of breaking the mountain and breaking the earth. Moreover, with the fiery spirit of Ziyang Gang Sha, these Gangsha Qi can heal Mount Tai and be as strong as the real Yang, which can burn everything and destroy everything, which is of infinite power. Chen Yu only feels that the pure Yang of Taoism is attacking him. It is like standing in a sea of fire and magma, and his body will be burned. Although Wu Haoyu is only the cultivation of Ning Yuan state, he has already condensed Gangsha, which is still a very powerful Ziyang Gangsha. The Ziyang Gangsha is also the foundation of Ziyang Palace''s religion. Ziyang Gangsha of Ziyang palace is famous and powerful, and can produce Ziyang real fire. This is the true fire of Ziyang. It can refine pills inside and resist the enemy outside. Refining pills can upgrade the level of pills and burn all enemies. It is the foundation of Ziyang Palace''s religion. Wu Haoyu firmly believed that Ziyang Gangsha was invincible. Therefore, he did not intend to condense and absorb other kinds of Gangsha at all. Instead, he absorbed and refined Ziyang Gangsha into his body at the best time to strengthen his body with the spirit of Gangsha. Now, the body of Hanyang has been tempered, and even his body has been tempered in the body. Faced with such a powerful blow from Wu Haoyu, Chen Yu''s look has not changed a bit. Wu Haoyu''s attack is indeed powerful and has the power to shake the earth. However, he is not afraid of anything. The body recast by Leishen liquid is extremely solid and fearless of any enemy. Moreover, his understanding of boxing and treasure skills is far beyond Wu Haoyu''s, and he has all kinds of combat experience and practice experience in his previous life. Wu Haoyu can''t turn up any waves in front of him against the heaven, which brings him no threat. Instead, he doesn''t have Xie HENGQIANG after being demonized. Chen Yu is fearless and greets each other with fists. The boxing technique he destroys is the simplest and most simple Fulong boxing. It seems simple, but it is powerful. He has a fierce fight with Wu Haoyu. In a flash, he fights dozens of moves. Finally, both sides step back ten steps at the same time and win the final victory. "Wu Haoyu is simply too terrible. Who can resist such prestige?" The disciples watching the battle below, seeing the purple light rising all over his body, Wu Haoyu, who was very brave and extraordinary, couldn''t help saying one after another. In their perception, it is impossible for anyone to receive the fist of Wu Haoyu. "Although Wu Haoyu is strong, Chen Lei is not weak. You should know that Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only the third level of Ningyuan realm, while Wu Haoyu is the Ninth level of Ningyuan realm. There are six small realms between them. However, Chen Yu and Wu Haoyu are not inferior. Who is more terrible?" Some disciples observed more carefully and said. Ziyunchuan, the deputy chief of Ziyang palace, also stood on his brow. He has a deep knowledge of Wu Haoyu''s strength. Wu Haoyu can definitely be called a cultivation genius. At a young age, Wu Haoyu perfected several unique skills of Ziyang palace. He was determined and determined. He was determined to make his own way forward step by step. Over the years, it has been vigorously cultivated by Ziyang palace, and countless natural materials and treasures have been consumed on its body, which has created a leader among the younger generation of Ziyang palace disciples. In Ziyang palace, there is no younger generation of disciples who can compete with Wu Haoyu except Zi Kunling. Zikunling, with a mysterious origin, is a genius directly trained by several elders in the sect. On weekdays, he never shows any trace in the sect. This time, he was introduced by the elder to participate in the trip.However, seeing the situation on the challenge arena, ziyunchuan was worried. Under the condition that his cultivation was superior, Wu Haoyu didn''t get the upper hand at all. I really don''t know where xuantianzong bought such a freak as Chen Lei. The vice patriarchs, elders and others of the other major sects are like lightning. Naturally, the situation on the challenge arena can be clearly seen at a glance. Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable and has infinite potential. This is not a good thing for several major schools. It must be removed as soon as possible. "Chen Yu, you must die!" Wu Haoyu roared and was backed back by Chen leizhen. He felt extremely embarrassed. His hands were sealed. A purple vigorous Qi carrying a huge amount of Zhenyuan evolved in his hands. In a blink of an eye, a huge purple lion rushed out of his hand. This is a kind of precious art practiced by Wu Haoyu. It is called Ziyang Baoshi seal. It is a unique skill of Ziyang palace. It has infinite power. Although Wu Haoyu only practiced Ziyang Baoshi seal to the level of entry, its power was amazing. This purple lion, which is combined with the vigorous spirit of Ziyang, is extremely powerful. The purple mane on his neck is like a burning flame. Stepping on the void, every step will bring up a purple cloud in the void and rush towards Chen Yu with the shadow. In the blink of an eye, the purple lion jumped forward and raised his huge claws to cover the sky. The whole sky turned into deep purple. The purple sun fire fell from the sky, accompanied by the huge claw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 The power of the Ziyang lion seal is really amazing. When the real fire of Ziyang falls, it has the power to burn the sky and boil the sea. However, the huge claw like a mountain has the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth. Just as soon as it is wielded, Chen Yu feels an incomparable tremendous pressure. Chen Yu bursts out. The purple electric light is like the sea, and the purple electric light is like the sea, which submerges the real fire of Ziyang one after another. In the rolling thunder and photoelectric sea, a huge electric Python hundreds of Zhang long is rushed out. Its face is ferocious and ferocious. Four huge fangs are carved in jade, and the scales are fine. They rise from the sky to meet the purple lion shot down in the air. What Chen Yu destroys is naturally the electric Python crazy strangulation in Lei Di Bao''s art. Only Baoshu can deal with Baoshu. With Chen Yu''s current cultivation, he can''t compete with Baoshu with ordinary martial arts. However, when it comes to the power of Baoshu, Chen Yu is confident that the Baoshu recorded in Leidi''s Baoshu is no inferior to any other one. What''s more, his understanding of Leidi''s art is far more than that of Wu Haoyu. The electric python, composed of pure lightning Zhenyuan, is like a living creature. It rolls up in the air crazily. In the blink of an eye, it entangles the huge purple lion firmly. At this time, the snake''s upper body soared above the sky, but its tail was rooted in a sea of thunder. The scene was extremely spectacular. I saw that a huge electric python, after strangling the purple lion, tightened its body and wrapped it tightly. "Roar!" The purple lion roars up to the sky and roars. A purple wave sweeps across the sky and spreads towards Chen Yu. Chen Lei is surrounded by thunder waves and turns into a huge lightning barrier, which blocks the purple visible and qualitative sound wave. The purple light bursts into pieces all over the sky, and the scenery is appalling. The purple lion roared up to the sky, and four huge limbs, like the pillars of heaven, struggled to escape the strangulation of the electric python. However, the tail of the huge electric Python is rooted in the thunder sea. It continuously absorbs the thunder and lightning truth and replenishes itself. However, it is useless for the purple lion to struggle. The purple lion roars incessantly, and the sound waves turn into tides, which are stacked one after another, and generally rush to Chen Lei. Then, a huge claw breaks away from the Python''s entanglement, and looks down from the air. Like a giant peak, it takes a hard shot at Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys his treasure to resist the enemy. In the sea of thunder and lightning, a curtain of thunder and lightning rises like a sea water, blocking all sound waves. What''s more terrifying is that a huge and incomparable boa tail, coming out of the thunder sea, sweeps heavily on the claws of the purple lion, smashing the huge claw like a mountain. "Cough!" In the distance, Wu Haoyu, who destroyed the seal of Ziyang precious lion, spat out a mouthful of blood. The blow just now directly shocked his internal organs and made him suffer a slight injury. Wu Haoyu is unwilling. His eyes are wide open and he looks at Chen Yu. He doesn''t understand how Chen Yu has such a rich and pure Zhenyuan. You should know that the power of treasure skill depends on the understanding of treasure skill and the level of purity in the body of the caster. Wu Haoyu''s accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of Ning Yuan state, but his body is so rich and pure that even compared with the strong ones in the second and third levels of Gangsha state, he has to surpass. In this respect, he spent the astronomical resources of Ziyang palace to achieve his present achievements. He did not believe that Chen Yu could have more abundant resources to support his cultivation. However, Wu Haoyu did not know that Chen Lei''s body was recast by the thunder god liquid in the thunder pool, and the elixir field in his body was transformed into the most mysterious and unknown thunder pool shape. The pure and powerful thunder and lightning in his body was more powerful than that of other disciples. This thunder pool is enough to reach the Ziyang palace and use it on him. It is dozens of times as good as the natural material and the earth treasure. What''s more, Chen Yu''s real strength can''t be predicted by ordinary people. Even after witnessing the shocking scene of Lei Meng, it''s not clear where Chen Yu''s strength has gone. Wu Haoyu didn''t agree with him and forced him to move. His whole body burst out a huge purple flame. However, he moved Zhenyuan in his body to the extreme, and absorbed himself into the seal of Ziyang precious lion. The purple male lion transformed by Ziyang Baoshi seal has been fully focused by Wu Haoyu, and his body shape has doubled again. The originally huge mountain like body looks even higher. It rises into the sky. The purple flame suddenly breaks the python which is transformed by the thunder and lightning. It jumps up into the sky, steps on the purple cloud, and stands down from the sky. His eyes are cold and he stares at Chen Lei. And the electric light that the electric Python broke up and melted into Chen Yu''s electric sea one after another. The electric sea fluctuates and is vast and boundless. The electric light rises from time to time, which is very frightening. "Roar!" The purple lion makes a roar again, jumps down from the sky, and pounces on Chen Lei with the momentum of thunder. The purple lion is too huge, like a mountain from the sky, with a frightening momentum.What''s more, Wu Haoyu became extremely careful this time. He destroyed the seal of Ziyang precious lion, ran left and right, and turned into lightning. The attack became unpredictable. It was because of the magic art of strangling by the electric python that he felt afraid of letting the lion transformed by Ziyang Baoshi seal be strangled by the electric Python again. A huge electric Python swims out of the thunder sea beside Chen Lei. It is thicker than the previous one. The Python''s body stretches across the thunder sea like a rolling mountain, forming a huge and towering snake array. The snake''s head, which is composed of huge electric light, penetrates into the sky and swims flexibly. While guarding Chen Yu, it firmly defends the purple lion who pours around to find a chance to hit. "These two people are really worthy of the name of peerless genius. They are young, and their understanding and application of the art of treasure have reached such a level of proficiency. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" The vice patriarchs and elders who watched the battle below could not help praising each other. No matter what else, they were far superior to others in mastering the art of treasure. Some of the students watching the battle were even more desperate. After watching the fight between Chen Yu and Wu Haoyu, the weaker disciples were afraid that they would not be able to erase them all their lives. "It''s over." Chen Lei looks at the purple lion and the huge thunder Python in the air. He sneers at him. Suddenly, he uses a magic weapon again. The huge thunder Python''s two ribs suddenly raise two giant Thunder God''s wings. Then, with the help of the thunderbolt''s wings, the giant thunder Python soared into the sky and turned into a light and shadow. It was as fast as lightning, and directly bound the purple lion in the air again. The huge BoA''s head opens, and four sharp sword like fangs bite directly on the purple lion''s neck. At the same time, the Python''s body rolls over and firmly entangles the purple lion. Ten chapters have been changed. Please support grassroots. Remember to read after downloading, download and fans. This is very important for grassroots. Thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Bang!" The huge purple lion, which was transformed by the seal of Ziyang precious lion, exploded in a twinkling of an eye, and turned into the real Yuan air flow all over the sky, floating around. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, Wu Haoyu fell on the ring. As soon as it was cracked, it immediately lost the power to fight again and collapsed to the ground. "This..." Ziyunchuan of Ziyang palace could not believe his eyes when he saw this scene. Wu Haoyu was defeated like this? The vice patriarchs and elders of other major sects are equally hard to accept this result, but what can we do if we don''t believe it when the facts are in front of us? "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK!" Lei Meng''s voice rang out loud, spread throughout the entire arena, he said to ziyunchuan and others: "several, this game is my victory, I will accept these bets." Finish saying, will put in front of oneself more than ten storage ring to grasp in the hand, smile happily. You know, this is more than 200 million pieces of low-grade metacrystals, which can be regarded as a huge wealth for Lei Meng. Ning Qianshan and others could hardly see the extreme. He had the most bets of his own, with 30 million pieces of lower grade yuan crystal stones. Originally, he was ready to point out that he could make a lot of money in this game, but he lost all his money. On the challenge arena, Wu Haoyu has lost the ability to fight again, and Chen Yu has no more heavy hand. After all, Wu Haoyu has so many predecessors watching, he will not have a chance to fight. Therefore, he has to stop. Then, Chen Yu jumps out of the arena and draws lots among seven challengers. Unfortunately, he is not the one with good luck. However, he defeats Wu Haoyu and advances directly. He doesn''t need to consider the following matters. Next, the opponent of the second round of the battle, the opponent of this round, is the golden wolf of the beast mountain against the shadow of the blood cloud building. After the two men went to the challenge arena, Yin Wuying directly destroyed the reclusive skill and concealed themselves. The golden wolf, without saying a word, released his favorite beast, the golden flame beast, and protected him in front of him. Yin Wuying''s skill is not suitable for the arena battle. He meets the blood eye golden flame beast, who has a pet animal. Although his hiding skill is unique in the world, the blood eye golden flame beast can not only spit out gold flame, but also can break through most of the illusions, mists and concealment skills. At the same time, the sense of smell is also unique. Under such circumstances, the Yin shadowless concealment skill is stronger, but it meets the golden wolf They are also restrained by death. If the golden wolf''s cultivation is weak, Yin Wuying can still rely on his strong cultivation to win. However, the strength of the golden wolf is equal to that of Yin Wuying. In this case, Yin Wuying only persisted in a few rounds and was defeated. This situation is really helpless. He took the route of killer. This kind of battle in the arena had a great restriction on him. He met a pet beast who had restrained him. He could not play 70% of his strength. It was a pity that he was defeated. However, the competition in the arena is based on the result, and there is no reason or condition. Therefore, Yin Wuying can''t say a word even though he is not satisfied with it. In the third battle, Hongze played against zikunling. As for Kong Leng of Bailian Pavilion, he had the best luck. He could draw the ticket from the air and fight against the defeated three directly. In the face of Ziyang palace, the mysterious master trained by the supreme elder himself, Hong Ze is obviously not an opponent at all. Hong Ze didn''t even make zikunling exert all his strength, so he was defeated by Zi Kunling. As a result, Hong Shou, the vice leader of Shenlong cult, was so angry that his hair would stand upright. However, he was helpless, because this was not because Hongze was not strong, but because zikunling was too strong. He was so strong that Hongze did not resist at all. Even if he lost, he was convinced. In this way, the three winners of the seven major contests, together with Kong Leng, who was promoted in the next round, were determined. They were zikunling of Ziyang palace, Chen Lei of xuantianzong, golden wolf of Wanshou mountain and Kong Leng of Bailian Pavilion. Naturally, the competition among the four is also decided by drawing lots. The result of this draw is Chen Yu against Kong Leng and Zi Kunling against Golden wolf. In the first game, Chen Yu and Kong Leng came on the stage first. In the challenge arena, Chen Yu and Kong Leng stepped on the stage at the same time and looked at each other. For Kong Leng, Chen Lei really doesn''t have much information. He only knows that he has a lot of amazing treasures. He has a very strong strength by virtue of various kinds of treasures. When Kong Leng Yi came to the stage, he did show his advantages as a disciple of the Bailian Pavilion, wearing a set of Kirin armor. This set of Kirin armor armed Kong Leng to his teeth, including helmets, masks, shin guards, wrist guards, and boots, all of which exude the unique light of treasure and become one. With Chen Yu''s insight, it is natural to recognize that this is a set of extremely rare treasure sets with various functions unimaginable. As for his neck, wrists and fingers, he was also full of necklaces, bracelets, rings, hairpins and so on. Every item was not ordinary and could be called a treasure boy. Kong Leng came to the stage, and the light overflowed everywhere. As he walked, it seemed that a piece of Baohui spread out, shaking people''s eyes.Kong Leng dressed like this, I''m afraid he was a person who met him. He had only one thought in his mind, that is, he would make a fortune by robbing him and taking off all the things on him. However, Kong Leng has always been dressed like this for years, but no one has ever been able to rob him. This only shows that Kong Leng''s strength is also shocking and can keep his treasure. "Brother Chen, please!" There is no conflict between Kong Leng and Chen Yu. Kong Leng is a mild person, but his clothes are too much publicity. However, he didn''t wait for Chen Lei. Kong Leng salutes his hand. Suddenly, there is a mountain shaped seal in his hand. He shakes his hand and hits it out. In the air, the mountain shaped seal is magnified hundreds of times and turns into a dark mountain peak, which falls down on Chen Lei''s head. This dark mountain like seal is one of the most used tools by Kong Leng. It is a seal made from a dark copper and black meteorite iron. This dark copper and black meteorite iron has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, heavy. This dark copper and black mountain seal has a weight of tens of thousands of Jin. Then it focuses on the power of Zhenyuan and combines with the forbidden patterns on it. The power is comparable to that of a real mountain falling from the top. With this black bronze and black seal, Kong Leng was almost invincible and invincible in previous battles. Once he smashed it, his opponent was often broken and his muscles were broken. Even a few unlucky fellows were directly smashed into flesh and clay by the black copper and black mountain seal. The power of this treasure is really big and somewhat strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Chen Yu also feels the incomparable pressure. The huge black mountain above exudes a cold metallic luster, and the breath is breathtaking. Without hesitation, Chen Yu has a golden mace in his hand, which is the golden mace. The best way to deal with Kong Leng''s treasures is to use them against them. Although he is strong and powerful, he can fight against the treasures with his bare hands. However, he consumes too much and may even be injured. When he enters the secret realm of heaven, he is obviously not a good choice. With the golden mace in his hand, Chen Yu''s Zhenyuan has been fully absorbed in the mace. A huge shadow of the golden light mace bursts out of the golden mace and turns into hundreds of Zhang long. On this golden giant pillar, there are eight huge talismans of tens of Zhang long, emitting dazzling golden light and falling from the sky The dark copper Black Mountain seal. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, which made people''s ears buzzing. Then, they saw that huge black bronze mountain seal, which was directly exploded into thousands of pieces and shot away in all directions. "Cough!" Kong Leng coughed with a dry cough, and his body trembled. He almost came out of the mouth against the blood. He didn''t expect that his favorite treasure, the dark copper and black mountain seal, would be broken by Chen Yu''s mace. The power of that golden mace is absolutely shocking. Although Kong Leng is a disciple of the hundred refining Pavilion and his treasures emerge in an endless stream, if we really discuss the exquisite refining tools, even if all the refining masters in the whole refining Pavilion add up, they can''t be comparable to Chen Yu, the great master of refining weapons. Although Chen Yu is limited to his accomplishments, he can''t refine high-level treasures, but in terms of low-level treasures, Chen Yu is confident that no one can refine them more skillfully. The material of this golden light mace is very rare, and the refining technique is not vulgar. However, after being refined by Chen Yu''s skillful hand, it has undergone earth shaking changes. In particular, the addition of eight runes with critical hit attribute enables the golden light mace to emit eight times the critical strike power in an instant. Chen Yu''s own strength is 23 million catties. Wielding the golden light mace is already very powerful. Now, if he destroys the critical hit attribute of the golden light mace, the power will be increased eight times in an instant. Let alone the Xuantong Wushan seal, it is only a treasure of level 4. Even if it is a treasure of level 5, it will not be able to withstand the full force of the golden light mace. However, after refining the golden mace, the power of the golden mace was revealed in front of the public for the first time. Of course, Chen Yu once used this mace to fight with Xie Heng''s black spear. However, Xie Heng''s black spear was two or three levels higher than that of the dark copper and black mountain seal. Therefore, the actual power of the golden light mace was ignored. But now, everyone below has witnessed the real power of the golden mace. How powerful is Kong Leng''s xuantongwu mountain seal? Some disciples who have personally experienced xuantongwu mountain seal have a deep understanding. Pang Wanshi, the vice leader of Bailian Pavilion, also knows that dark copper, black and meteoric iron are rare and hard to find, and the most solid and heavy one. However, it is broken by a mace. It is difficult to measure its real value, especially its refining techniques, which are incomparably attractive to the refining Pavilion. Kong Leng is stunned and recovers in a moment. He knew that Chen Yu was not easy to deal with. He did not expect a dark copper Black Mountain seal to smash Chen Yu to death. He was surprised by the power of the golden light mace in Chen Yu''s hand. He was just a little distracted. However, he did not only have the black copper and black mountain seal in his hand. There were so many treasures in his hand that he could not have planned to follow up. Kong Leng raises his hand. A silver ball the size of a fist shakes his hand and strikes at Chen Yu quickly. In the air, the silver ball, the size of a fist, suddenly opens and turns into a huge silver net with the size of mu. The mesh is woven with a kind of strange silver thread and emits silver treasure light, which is as bright as stars. As soon as this huge net appears, it covers the top of Chen Yu''s head. This net is called the silver pattern bone binding net. Once it is covered by this net, people will be trapped tightly. The silver silk thread will be directly pulled into the human bones, and the tendons and bones will be bound. It is a very difficult and sinister treasure. The silver pattern bone binding net is soft and tough, and can not bear any force. No matter how powerful the golden mace is, it is impossible to break it. Kong Leng has a sneer in the corner of his mouth. This time, how can you avoid Chen Yu. The silver pattern binds the bone net, but he is extremely proud of a treasure in his hand. Because of its great power, it has never been used easily. Chen Yu sees that the silver pattern bone binding net is covering himself. The silver pattern binding bone net has a kind of aura, which blocks the surrounding space firmly. No matter how he hides, he can''t escape. "Chi!" A purple light rises from Chen Yu, turns into a beautiful Phoenix, and rushes towards the silver silver net. After a slight sound, the powerful and sinister silver pattern binding bone net is cut off from the middle, and the light is dim and falls down. "What is this?"Kong Leng wanted to shed tears with heartache. The beautiful phoenix was still flying in the air at the moment, sprinkling a little purple light rain. At this time, he recognized that this was a precious scissors, extremely sharp. His silver pattern bound bone net was cut and broken by this precious scissors. "How can Chen Yu have so many treasures?" With Kong Leng''s insight, he recognized at first sight that this precious scissors is a fourth level treasure, and the golden mace in Chen Yu''s hand is also a fourth level treasure. Kong Leng was surprised by the fact that there were still two pieces of fourth-class treasures. We should know that the best treasures are extremely rare. Although the Bailian Pavilion is mainly made of refining utensils, the refining techniques are excellent and the inheritance is long, but it is also very difficult to refine a top-quality treasure. There are only a dozen of the best treasures at all levels in the hundred refined Pavilion. There are quite a few of them. However, there are none of them. The value of any one of Chen Yu''s treasures is equal to that of all his treasures. Chen Yu has two top-notch treasures on his body. Do you want to fight? Kong Leng knew the power of the best treasure, and he had no chance to win. Standing in the same place, Kong Leng thought for a moment, and finally sighed, "brother Chen, admit defeat." "What''s the situation..." All the disciples watching the battle below were stunned. It was just a fight. Both sides hardly made any effort. How could Kong Leng admit defeat? They were all chatting and talking one after another. Kong Leng turned a deaf ear to these comments and jumped out of the challenge arena. As for the disciples who talked about it, he snorted in his heart. A group of idiots and two high-quality treasures had not really gained power. If he had exerted his real power, he would not have won half a chance. His real purpose is to enter the secret realm of heaven, rather than fight with Chen Yu. Of course, he has no obligation to explain this idea with everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Chen Yu doesn''t expect Kong Leng to admit defeat so simply, but he has to admit that Kong Leng is a smart man. Although Kong Leng has a lot of treasures, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it''s nothing. For ordinary people, these treasures are really magical and hard to resist. However, he has three top-notch treasures. There is no problem in defeating Kong Leng. If Kong Leng continues to fight, he will lose miserably. And his initiative to admit defeat, strength has been preserved to the maximum extent, and he will not be greatly affected in the future. As a matter of fact, these disciples who participated in Xiaobi would never fight for life and death in such a arena if their hatred was not too deep to resolve. Because this kind of competition is mainly a confrontation between various major sects for their own face. Compared with face, it is the most real thing to enter the secret realm of heaven. It is only the thousand devil sect, Ning Qianshan, who is extremely hostile to Chen Yu. Thinking of removing Chen Yu on such an occasion, angers Chen Yu and causes frequent heavy hand attacks. On the contrary, the thousand demon sect suffers heavy losses. Ning jueyu, Ning SuiXing and Xie Heng are seriously injured, and they can no longer enter the secret land of heaven. This is a great loss to the thousand demon sect. And Kong Leng such practice, is undoubtedly the most correct. Chen Yu slowly steps out of the challenge arena and sits next to Lei Meng. Lei Meng is very happy. Just now, the battle between Lei Meng and Kong Leng has won him more than 30 million yuan crystal stones. At this time, on the challenge arena, jinlang and zikunling are on the stage to fight each other. The golden wolf is strong in body, tall in stature and gloomy in face. In his eyes, there is the cunning of the wolf, the forbearance of the wolf, and the cruelty of the wolf. He is a very difficult opponent. Zikunling is also tall and tall, but compared with golden wolf''s strong body, she is much weaker. She is dressed in ordinary Ziyang palace clothes, her eyes are peaceful, and she doesn''t have a strong sense of war and arrogance. She just stands there calmly, but it gives people a feeling that it is hard to shake and powerful. The golden wolf took a look at zikunling, and his eyes twitched slightly. Although zikunling''s breath was restrained, he felt that zikunling was like a burning little sun, full of violent and huge energy. However, the golden wolf is arrogant by nature. Even if he feels that zikunling is extremely powerful, if he doesn''t fight, he can''t admit defeat. When the golden wolf waved his hand, a spirit beast ring on his hand flashed. A huge pet animal about ten meters long and seven or eight meters high appeared in the original place, emitting a strong breath and staring at zikunling. This pet animal is just a blood eye golden flame beast. It is a powerful monster with the strength of Gang Sha state. Wanhushan is famous for its control of animals. Its spirit beasts can communicate with their masters and cooperate with each other. Meeting disciples of wanhushan is often equivalent to facing two opponents. Moreover, the spirit beasts kept by disciples of wanhushan are often more powerful and more difficult to deal with. Therefore, although the golden wolf felt that he was not the opponent of zikunling, he felt that he should be able to fight zikunling with the help of the blood eyed golden flame beast. The blood eyed golden flame beast looks like an enlarged wolf, but its eyes are blood red and its hair is golden, shining like gold. On its back, there is a row of huge gold bone spines that stab the sky. The huge body is full of a huge sense of oppression. In the big mouth of the blood, the sharp teeth are like hanging daggers, interlacing with each other and emitting cold light, which seems to be able to bite off mountains and rivers. Such a blood eye golden flame beast, the general disciple met, I''m afraid that there is no chance to escape, let alone defeated, plus a strong golden wolf, the overall strength can be said to be strong and despairing. In fact, in the previous decisive battle, the golden wolf almost didn''t do much. It was this bloody golden flame beast that defeated the enemy. The combination of the golden wolf and the blood eye golden flame beast can be said to be awe inspiring. Such a combination is definitely not a pleasant thing. However, zikunling, the opponent of the golden wolf and the blood eye golden flame beast, did not feel particularly afraid after seeing such a combination. He was still very calm and had no emotion in his eyes. "Kill!" The golden wolf, with a fierce look in his eyes, murmured and ordered the blood eyed golden flame beast to attack zikunling. He was standing in the rear, seizing the array for the blood eye golden flame beast. It was also a test to test how powerful zikunling was. The blood eye golden flame beast roared, and went straight up into the sky. It was extremely fierce. A huge and strong claw with several meters long golden claws fell down to zikunling. Suddenly, the void vibrated and made a huge sound of breaking the sky. It caught the eye of the golden light and fell down with the power of landslide. This kind of prestige is extremely frightening. The students who watched the battle imagined what would happen if they met such a strong attack. The final result was so frustrating that they could hardly resist it. However, zikunling was very calm in the face of this powerful and incomparable blow. With a simple fist, he hit the sky and met the huge claw of the bloody golden flame beast."When!" Like iron, the fists and claws collide and emit a huge metal trill. A circle of visible void ripples ripples from the center of the intersection of the fist and claws to the four sides. The power of this wave is boundless. It collides with the prohibition of the challenge arena and sends out a huge wave of power, which makes people feel pale. However, Zi Kunling, who suffered such a powerful blow, did not step back and stood still. Instead, it was the huge blood eyed golden flame beast that made a painful howl. The discerning disciples clearly saw that two claws on the giant claws of the blood eye golden flame beast were broken at the same root. "Hiss!" The disciples who were watching from below could not help sucking in the air. How strong was zikunling''s body? He didn''t see that he used any real yuan. He just broke two sharp claws of the blood eye golden flame beast with pure physical strength. This flesh body is comparable to a fierce beast. The golden wolf''s eyes also slightly coagulated. He knew how hard and sharp the claws of the bloody golden flame beast were. He knew it best. Zikunling actually broke it with one punch. The golden wolf asked himself that he could not do so. "Roar!" The blood eye golden flame beast, whose two sharp claws were cut off, suddenly became furious, and the huge claws were shot down again. This time, not only the golden claws, but also the surging golden flame surrounded its claws. This was the talent of the blood eye golden flame. The golden flame was so powerful that it could burn down the sky. However, zikunling still didn''t have much mood swings when facing the fierce attack from the blood eyed golden flame beast. She didn''t look frightened and frightened. She punched again and hit it hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Boom There was another loud noise. This time, the claws of the blood eyed golden flame beast were hit high and high. The golden fire that could melt gold and sell iron fell on the surrounding area and even on the body of zikunling, burning like a sea of golden fire. However, zikunling did not have any reaction. There was a layer of purple glittering on the skin, blocking all the golden fire. The blood eyed golden flame beast stood in the air, stepping on four groups of flaming golden fire under its feet. It opened its mouth and roared to the sky. You can see that there were many wounds on the paw of zikunling just now. The golden blood emitting the burning breath kept flowing down. When it met the air, it burned and turned into a ball of golden fire and fell to the ground for a long time Put out. The blood eye golden flame beast is extremely angry. There is a small human below, but his fist is as hard as gold and iron. His powerful body is totally unmatched. "Roar!" In anger, the blood eyed golden flame beast opened its mouth and spewed out a fast golden flame. The golden flame was like a rushing lava River, which shot down sharply and submerged zikunling in an instant. The golden wolf''s eyes showed a ray of joy, and the purple Kunling was too big. The original magic power sent out by the blood eye golden flame beast was its most powerful means. Whoever was hit by the original magic power such as the golden flame would have to pay a heavy price. The flaming golden fire, like magma, exudes a beautiful and fatal smell of danger. It covers all the purple Kunling and burns like a golden flaming man. However, a moment later, these golden lights, in the blink of an eye, suddenly gathered together and turned into a perfect fireball. This golden fireball, about the size of a fist, was held in the palm of his hand by zikunling, slowly rotating, surrounded by countless golden stars. "What skill is this?" The golden wolf was stunned, and the talent and magic power of the blood eyed golden flame beast were blazing. He was so easy that he was cracked by Zi Kunling. The golden wolf couldn''t believe what he saw for a moment. "Go!" Zikunling murmured, holding the golden fireball into a golden meteor, and flew heavily to the bloody golden flame beast in the air. "Boom The speed of the golden fireball was too fast. The blood eye golden flame beast had no time to avoid it, so it was heavily hit by the golden fireball, and the golden flame of the body protection exploded. The golden fireball fell on the body of the blood eye golden flame beast with golden hair. The body of the blood eye golden flame beast was immediately burst into a huge blood hole by this golden fireball. The huge body could no longer stand in the air, fell heavily from the air and fell to the ground. "Roar! Roar... " The blood eye golden flame beast gave out a painful roar. A huge blood hole about 10 meters in the abdomen revealed its internal organs. The edge of the blood hole was scorched by high temperature, which made it extremely painful. "This..." The golden wolf''s eyes immediately turned red. The bloody golden flame beast had been with him for more than ten years. He was his most important partner. Now he was seriously injured by zikunling. He could not help turning into a golden light and attacking zikunling. The golden wolf clapped out a few strange runes on his palm, and all the Zhenyuan in his body poured into the bright strange runes. Then, a blood eyed golden flame beast condensed from Zhenyuan rushed out of his palm, turned into a dozen Zhang in size, and hit zikunling fiercely. This is the way to control animals and transform them. This set of skills is not only the method of controlling animals, but also interlinked with the original life of spirit animals. It is a set of extremely wonderful skills. The power of this set of skills is also shocking. With this skill, Wanshou mountain has become one of the seven major schools. How can we underestimate its power. Zikunling shows a smile of disdain, and her palms become crystal purple and translucent, which is one of the signature skills of Ziyang palace. However, zikunling''s purple jade hand is more than ten times stronger than that made by another disciple of Ziyang palace. A purple light, with a magnificent and pure breath, beat hard on the blood eye golden flame beast transformed by jinlang Zhenyuan, with a loud bang. The bloody golden flame beast condensed by jinlang Zhenyuan was directly split into several turbulent real yuan Qi flows and rushed to all directions. The golden wolf snorted, and his palm bone twisted and deformed in an instant, and then a large amount of blood mist gushed out of his palm. Zikunling''s palm not only smashed the blood eyed golden flame beast transformed by jinlang Zhenyuan, but also directly abandoned one of his palms. This scene deeply shocked the people watching the battle. The power of zikunling''s palm was a little frightening. The golden wolf also looked like a ghost. His body quickly retreated and opened the distance. Zikunling doesn''t have the slightest intention of pursuing. The action of golden wolf seems like a clown. However, no one thought that the golden wolf''s action was ridiculous. The power of zikunling''s palm was too powerful. If he took advantage of the situation, he would be killed in the first time. "I lost!"At this time, golden wolf clearly realized the gap between zikunling and jinlang. Instead of insisting on it, he accepted defeat happily. Because the golden wolf knew that even if he insisted on it, it would be useless. The gap between him and Zi Kunling was too big. It was impossible to defeat him. It was meaningless to continue to entangle him. If zikunling is annoyed, and he is severely injured or killed, it will be unjust. For a little face, it is not worth putting his future into it. He also wants to enter the secret land of heaven to find opportunities. With the eyesight and smell of the blood eyed golden flame beast, the golden wolf believes that he must have a lot more opportunities than others. Now it''s OK to admit defeat. It''s still a long time. He believes that in the future, he will make everyone kneel down at his feet, and he will be the king of beasts. The golden wolf opens his mouth to admit defeat. Naturally, zikunling will not continue to make a move, and turns to walk off the challenge arena. At this time, the contest between the seven main players is coming to an end. The king of the contest must be decided between Chen Lei and Zi Kunling. However, zikunling has just had a fight. Obviously, he will not start immediately. He will give zikunling a chance to rest. Therefore, the final decisive battle is determined to be an hour later for the final confrontation. At this time, Chen Yu is also seriously adjusting his breath. Just now he saw zikunling''s move. His strength is really terrible, and he also feels great pressure. However, although he is serious, he is not afraid, because he firmly believes that he will never lose to Zi Kunling. Chen Yu and Zi Kunling are both preparing for the final showdown, while ziyunchuan starts to make an opening. After all, this is the final battle. If there is no gambling, it will be boring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Brother Lei, are you interested in gambling this time to see whether your disciple can win or my Ziyang palace genius can win?" Ziyunchuan said to Lei Meng. Lei Meng''s temper is always hot. When ziyunchuan said this, Lei Meng immediately replied: "it''s needless to say. Naturally, it''s my disciple Chen Lei who can win?" Ziyunchuan raised his eyebrows, and a puzzled smile appeared on his face. He said, "Oh, yeah, it seems that brother Lei has enough confidence in Chen Yu. I wonder if brother Lei will take my bet and gamble on it again?" Lei Meng looked at ziyunchuan and said, "what dare you?" Ziyunchuan had a smile on his face and said: "brother Lei is still so straightforward and admirable. Since brother Lei dares to take this gamble, how about we make a bigger bet?" Lei Meng said, "how big is the bet?" Ziyunchuan said: "I bet 300 million yuan crystal, and your blue sea sky sword." Lei Meng laughed and said, "brother Zi, it seems that you are determined to win this time. You have actually made such a big bet. However, if you lose, what will you pay for it? To know the value of the blue sea sky sword, it is not only a few hundred million pieces of low-grade yuan crystal stone can match." Ziyunchuan said: "I don''t know what kind of bet brother Lei wants?" Lei Meng said: "I don''t want anything else. I''d like to calculate on the following Pinyuan crystal. This blue sea sky sword is converted into 700 million pieces of lower Pinyuan crystal. The total amount of this bet is one billion pieces of Pinyuan crystal. If I lose, I''ll give 300 million pieces of Pinyuan crystal together with this blue sea sky sword. If brother Zi loses, give me one billion pieces of lower Pinyuan crystal stone What? " Ziyunchuan showed a smile on his face and said, "OK, no problem, I agree." Although the blue sea sky sword is priced at 700 million pieces of lower grade yuan crystal stone, both Lei Meng and ziyunchuan know that the value of the blue sea sky sword is only a lot more than that of the 700 million yuan crystal. The lower grade yuan crystal can be found everywhere, but the blue sea sky sword is a good thing that money can''t buy. Ziyunchuan''s purpose this time is mainly that blue sea sky sword. This blue sea sky sword has a lot to do with it. Ziyun palace has done a lot of research on the ancient books handed down by the blue sea palace. It is found that the blue sea sky sword is not only a powerful treasure, but also a keepsake to open the main hall of Bihai palace. At that time, the Bihai palace, however, was a behemoth more powerful than the holy land. For some reason, it declined and finally disappeared. However, all the high-level people in Ziyang palace believe that there must be a huge amount of astronomical wealth left in the main hall of Bihai palace. Therefore, over the years, Ziyang palace has been searching for the whereabouts of the blue sea sky sword. Only by collecting nine pieces of blue sea sky sword can we find the location of the main hall of the blue sea palace. Similarly, only by collecting nine pieces of blue sea sky sword can the main hall of the blue sea palace be opened. Ziyang palace has already collected eight blue sea sky swords, only the last one can be collected. However, in recent years, Ziyang palace has sent countless manpower to search for the whereabouts of the blue sea sky sword, but nothing has been found. No one has thought that the last blue sea sky sword is in Lei Meng''s hands. This makes ziyunchuan overjoyed. He must take the last blue sea sky sword in his hand. However, ziyunchuan also knows that Lei Meng is difficult to deal with. Therefore, it is most appropriate to take this blue sea sky sword into his hand by gambling. However, if he can''t, he can use other means. In any case, he should get this blue sea sky sword in his hand. Therefore, ziyunchuan will set up such a bet, lead thunder fierce to hook, and Lei Meng is really as he showed before general, easily agreed to come down. After the two sides have made a bet contract and signed their own bets, the bet is established. After seeing the gamble between Ziyun Caichuan and Lei Meng, the vice patriarchs and elders of other major sects were naturally not willing to be lonely and took a hand one after another. However, their bet is much smaller. It''s only ten or twenty million pieces of low-grade metacrysts, but even so, it''s an astronomical sum. In this last gamble, only the bet reached an astonishing amount of 2 billion pieces of crystal stones. Such a quantity is almost the consumption of seven major clans in a year, which is not small. After all kinds of gambling matters have been agreed, an hour has come. Chen Yu and Zi Kunling both stand up and walk slowly towards the challenge arena. Although the two of them in the rear to restore, but, ziyunchuan and Lei Meng between the establishment of the bet, they still know clearly. Therefore, both Chen Yu and Zi Kunling will not be defeated easily. They will have to fight to the end. Chen Yu slowly steps onto the arena. Meanwhile, zikunling also takes the stage from another direction. After they boarded the arena, a huge curtain of light rose from the arena and covered the whole arena. This layer of light curtain, which can resist the all-out attack of King Wu of huaxingjing, is set up to protect the surrounding disciples.Otherwise, Yu Wei, who is fighting between Chen Yu and Zi Kunling, will be able to make the disciples around him unbearable and seriously injured. Therefore, this kind of protection is very necessary. When Chen Yu and Zi Kunling look at each other, they can feel the strength of each other. This is a tacit understanding that only the strong can have. For a time, both Chen Yu and Zi Kunling can''t help but get serious, and the atmosphere becomes extremely dignified. "Boom The battle broke out without warning. The two men almost jumped at each other at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they collided with four palms, five fists and seven feet. It was a collision of pure flesh, without any use of the power of Zhenyuan. The speed of the fight was amazing. Many disciples watching the battle below saw only two people jump up and pass by in wrong bodies, but they didn''t know that in a short time, they had already played 16 moves. "Bang!" Chen Yu and Zi Kunling fall on the ground respectively, and their hands and feet can''t help shaking. Both Chen Yu and Zi Kunling are surprised at the strength of each other''s flesh. After only a moment of fighting, they already feel that the other side''s body is much stronger than he imagined, just like alloy steel, which is hard to shake. Zikunling, in particular, was a genius trained by the Supreme Master of Ziyang palace. He could not remember how many natural materials and treasures he had spent in Ziyang palace over the years, such as refining the body and cutting the marrow. You know, he was not taught by a supreme elder of Ziyang palace. Instead, he was taught by ten elders of Ziyang palace. He found countless miraculous medicine and precious blood. He took precious medicine, bathed in demon blood, and practiced the most powerful body forging skill. This is what he has achieved today. Zi Kunling doesn''t believe that Chen Yu will have such a fate. You know, even in the holy land, it is not so luxurious to cultivate a disciple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Zikunling''s mood fluctuates, and Chen Yu is not calm. You know, his body was recast by Raytheon liquid, and its toughness was tens of times stronger than that of ordinary genius. However, now he is only equal with zikunling. How did zikunling refine such a strong physique? His physique is so strong and tough that it is a little stronger than those holy disciples he met. How can Chen Yu know that zikunling is a secret weapon jointly trained by ten supreme elders in Ziyang palace. All his hopes are placed on zikunling, and his plans are very big. According to the conclusion of the ten Taishang elders in Ziyang palace, zikunling is absolutely invincible at the same level. Even compared with those peerless talents in the holy land, zikunling is not inferior. It''s easy to sweep the younger generation of disciples of the seven major schools. Who would have thought that there would be such a freak like Chen Yu? However, after the fight, Chen Yu has a deep heart. Although zikunling is strong, he is equal to him at most, and he can never beat him in physique. Even, he can feel that although zikunling''s physical body can temporarily compete with him, its development potential is far less than that of his congenital thunder spirit holy body. The potential of zikunling''s body has been almost exploited to the extreme by all kinds of precious blood and pills. However, the potential of zikunling''s body has just been brought into full play. I don''t know how long it will take to fully tap the potential of this treasure. Chen Yu and Zi Kunling are upset in their minds, but their subordinates never stop fighting. In a flash, they fight again. In the blink of an eye, two people fight each other on a hundred moves, and they are even. Seeing this, ziyunchuan looks very ugly. Zikunling is the real master of the younger generation of Ziyang palace disciples. His accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of the Ningyuan realm, while Chen Yu is only the third level of the Ningyuan realm. The two are tied. If it is really discussed, it is Zi Kunling who has lost. "It''s really amazing that Chen Lei should be eliminated as soon as possible." At this moment, not only ziyunchuan, but also the vice patriarchs and elders of other major sects gave birth to such a mind. Chen Yu is such a monster in xuantianzong. If he is allowed to grow up, all the disciples of several major sects will live in the shadow of Chen Yu. Xuantianzong will surely rise, while the other six major sects will lose their present status and glory. This can''t be tolerated by some major sects. They have been deliberately suppressing xuantianzong and restricting the development of xuantianzong by various means. Now that they see such a genius as Chen Yu, how can they grow up smoothly? On the challenge arena, after Chen Yu and Zi Kunling fight each other for hundreds of moves, both sides have already understood that such ordinary moves have no effect on the other side. If you want to win or lose, you have to use real moves. Looking at Chen Yu, Zi Kunling''s breath gradually comes out. It''s like a tidal wave. It''s so vast that a pure purple light rises from his body and turns into a purple sun hanging behind him. In Ziyang palace, the most powerful skill is called Ziyang divine skill, which is called the most difficult skill to practice. For thousands of years, no one has been able to practice this skill. At that time, when Ziyang came out, the world was invincible. It was not a joke, but a real shock to the seven major sects. Even in the great Qian Empire, the supreme god Dynasty, the ancient families, and the holy places, there was the name of Ziyang divine power. Ziyang magic skill can definitely be called the first powerful skill of Ziyang palace. The name of Ziyang palace comes from this skill. It''s just that the difficulty of practicing Ziyang divine skill is also abnormal and disgusting. It needs the holy body of Ziyang to practice, and the holy body of Ziyang is hard to meet for thousands of years. Now, zikunling directly exerts Ziyang divine power, which means that zikunling is the natural holy body of Ziyang. It''s the first time since I met Chen Shenglei. Other people, no matter Nie Qianran, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, or the disciples of Jun Tian holy land, such as Hu Qilin, Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han, are all extremely strange and powerful. They are rare once in a thousand years, but they are not rare enough to be extinct. However, zikunling and Ziyang holy body, not to mention this life, can even count the ten fingers Chen Yu has seen in his last life. This can also explain why zikunling is so powerful. Chen Yu is puzzled that Zi Kunling, such a powerful genius, has never heard of his name in his previous life. However, Chen Yu soon feels curious. What about the holy body of Ziyang? Let alone his original thunder holy body, it is not inferior to Ziyang holy body. Now his constitution has been transformed into congenital thunder spirit holy body, which is several times stronger than Ziyang holy body. Facing zikunling, Chen Yu feels a little bit excited. Suddenly, countless electric lights rush out of his body and turn into a sea of thunder. Chen Yu is bathed in the dense electric light, just like a god born from the thunder. In terms of momentum, he is no weaker than zikunling.Two disciples of Ningyuan state stand on the challenge arena. Behind one of them, there is a round of purple sun with flaming fire. The purple sun is hanging in the air, emitting a faint purple light, which spreads all over the earth. On the other hand, there are thunder waves all over the body, and the electric light is like a waterfall. A deep purple thunder cloud hangs over the sky, bathing in thunder and lightning, walking on the waves, like a God. Such a vision and momentum are not what the disciples of Ningyuan state should have. Even the king of Wu in Huaxing state and the wuzun in Nahai state are not so magnificent. At this moment, all the disciples watching the war really understood the gap between them and Chen Yu and Zi Kunling. Even the proud children who always looked higher than the top and didn''t pay attention to a few large gates in the holy land, all looked dignified. They asked themselves that in terms of talent, they could never compare with Chen Lei and Zi Kunling. Only the son and daughter in the Holy Land and the sons and daughters of the ancient families could match them. At this time, zikunling''s eyes were like two purple flames leaping and roaring. The purple sun behind him gave out dazzling light. The purple flowing flames, like clouds in the sky, spread all over the sky and rushed toward Chen Lei. The heat wave was towering, just like a volcano hanging upside down and the magma was rushing. The momentum was incomparable To move forward. Chen Lei is also roaring. The sea of thunder rises and falls, as if there is a huge storm brewing. The lead colored thunder clouds in the sky turn slowly. If the end of the world comes, the electric light will flash, and the thunder waterfall will rush up to meet the ten thousand purple flowing fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Boom A loud noise, like a world shaking, exploded in people''s ears, the sky of fire waves and thunder rush, hard hit together, aroused thousands of feet high, the air in the void was suddenly exploded into pieces. Chen Yu and Zi Kunling, it can be said, both use the power of their own constitution and send out the most powerful force to defeat each other. Because both sides understand that each other can be called their own strong enemies. Ordinary means are useless. They want to finish their work and, in the shortest time, break out the strongest strength and defeat the other party. This time, Chen Yu and Zi Kunling are shocked by the shocking collision, and suffer a trace of internal injury. "Poof!" Two people each spurt out a mouthful of blood, and then, coincidentally, wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, and look hard at each other again. Zikunling''s eyes shoot at the cold light. In the purple sun behind him, a strange animal emerges. He looks up to the sky and roars. He steps on the purple flame and rushes out of the purple sun. He takes the supreme power and pours at Chen Lei. "Purple unicorn?" All the people watching the battle below were shocked. The beast, which came out of the purple sun, looked like the ancient unicorn. It was only purple and surrounded by purple flame, which was unparalleled in the world. The purple Unicorn steps on the fire with a murderous air. It lifts up its huge claws and takes a hard shot at Chen Yu. Around the huge claws, purple fire rain falls down and burns through the void. The power is amazing. "How can there be such a powerful treasure?" All the people watching the battle below were startled, especially the golden wolf and others. If zikunling used this kind of treasure when he and zikunling fought against each other, he would be burned to ashes in the first place. Chen Yu hums angrily. In the thunder sea, the waves are surging, as if there is a giant beast rising from the sea bottom. Then, two huge branches like long horns emerge from the thunder sea, and then a majestic giant dragon head rises, with bright eyes and a startling roar. A huge real dragon flies from the thunder sea to meet the purple unicorn in the air. "This is the real dragon art. How can it be possible?" Chen Yu''s response is also startled. The sun is full of Qilin! Thunder sea diving real dragon! These two kinds of magic arts are incomparable in the world. They have never heard of them, let alone seen them. The real dragon transformed by thunder and lightning fights with the unicorn in the purple sun behind Zi Kunling. It''s obviously a treasure, but it''s like flesh and blood. Two divine beasts fight fiercely together. The blood of the unicorn is flying, the Dragon scales are flying, and the battle is crazy. Chen Yu has never thought that zikunling will master such a powerful treasure skill. This kind of treasure skill is too powerful. He immediately realizes that the skills he has mastered can''t match it. Therefore, he uses the real dragon skill of thunder and lightning at the first time. This thunder and lightning dragon skill is the most powerful treasure skill he has mastered in his previous life. He has already realized it in the bone marrow, and he has been practicing it secretly in this life. Chen Yu''s understanding of this art is too thorough. He is already familiar with all kinds of changes. He actually decomposes this treasure skill layer by layer, so that he can cultivate and accumulate now. It is because of this that Chen Yu has the confidence to kill all the enemies. Zikunling, under the personal training of the ten elders of Ziyang palace, is equipped with the body of Ziyang holy body and cultivates the perfect Ziyang magic skill. In the last chapter of Ziyang magic skill, the most powerful Ziyang Qilin treasure skill has also achieved minor success. This treasure has also become the killer mirror of zikunling. Zi Kunling knows that ordinary art of treasure is useless to Chen Yu at all. Therefore, when he makes a move, it is a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. However, the final result is also beyond zikunling''s expectation. Such a powerful treasure cannot defeat Chen Yu in the first time. At this time, a dragon and a Lin were fighting in the air. The Dragon chanted and the Lin roared to the sky, and countless blood rain scales fluttered and fell. All of a sudden, the Thunder Dragon, like a boa constrictor, entangled the purple fire unicorn, stabbed the purple fire Unicorn with its four legs under its abdomen, and suddenly forced to tear the purple fire unicorn to pieces. Zikunling''s face suddenly changes. The purple fire Qilin he destroyed just now shows a slight flaw. Chen Yu seizes the opportunity to break his kylin art. Where does zikunling know that Chen Lei has been immersed in the magic art of thunder and lightning for thousands of years. In terms of his understanding of Baoshu, ten purple Kunling are not Chen Yu''s opponents. Therefore, zikunling is doomed to fail in Baoshu duel. After the Thunder Dragon grabs the purple fire unicorn, a dragon swings its tail. Its huge tail is as fast as lightning, and it sweeps to zikunling. Zikunling''s face suddenly changed and ascended to the sky to avoid the powerful and incomparable blow. However, zikunling did not completely avoid this record of the Dragon swinging its tail. It was hit by a huge dorsal fin on the real dragon''s tail. The huge impact force made zikunling''s Qi and blood float and the corners of his mouth bleed. Zi Kunling wipes the bloodstain from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes show unyielding fighting spirit. Chen Yu is really powerful and annoying.Zi Kunling roared, and the sun rose slowly behind him, and the purple flame around him was steaming. Then, the round of scorching sun was like a meteor, which smashed hard at the Thunder Dragon. "Boom After a big bang, that round of purple sun directly smashed the huge Thunder Dragon into two pieces, fell into the thunder sea, turned into thunder water and disappeared. Chen Yu''s Qi and blood are also floating. The attack just now is so powerful that even he can''t resist it. "Kill!" Zikunling''s body is full of purple flame, and the fire is all over the sky. His momentum is like a rainbow. He has a strong breath. He rushes forward to kill Chen Lei. Without fear, Chen Yu rushes forward with the rolling thunder light. His palm collides with zikunling. "Bang bang bang bang!" The four fought a dozen moves in a twinkling of an eye. The purple real fire and thunder waterfall flashed rapidly, covering the whole arena. Even if the ordinary disciples opened their eyes to the largest extent, they could not see what was going on inside. Only those elder level experts could barely see the real situation in the arena. The two fought fiercely, and all kinds of magic arts emerged in endlessly. The battle situation was extremely fierce. All of a sudden, zikunling is in a frenzy. He holds the huge purple sun behind his back in his hands, as if holding a huge and incomparable grinding plate, holding the power of heaven and killing Chen Yu. "Bang!" The purple sun was held by Zi Kunling. It was like a grinding wheel of extermination. Chen Yu raised his hands to greet him. However, he felt an incomparable force coming from him. His body coughed up a mouthful of blood and flew out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "Chen Yu is going to lose!" Seeing Chen Yu cough up blood and fly out, the faces of the people watching the battle below, no matter ziyunchuan of Ziyang sect, or the vice patriarchs and elders of other major sects, can not help but show a trace of joy. Chen Yu''s potential is so great that they feel threatened. Everyone is thinking about how to get rid of Chen Yu. If Chen Yu can be abandoned by zikunling in the arena, it would be great to save them a lot of effort. "Oh, Chen Yu can''t be invincible after all!" Ning broken jade light breath, heart becomes relaxed. He is more concerned about this war than anyone else. His elder brother was defeated by Chen Yu and almost died in the battle. I hope Chen Yu will get such a result. But now Ning chuiyu has no desire to compete with Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s strength makes him despair. He has to rely on other people to defeat Chen Yu or even abandon him. Ning Qianshan also has a smile on his mouth. It''s really good. Chen Yu had better end up here and save him a lot of trouble in the future. However, the faces of the xuantianzong people became ugly. Even Hu Shengkui, who was not satisfied with Chen Yu, all looked stiff and worried. Chen Yu is not good for him. After all, Chen Yu represents the face of xuantianzong. If he fails, it will not be a glorious thing for xuantianzong. Nie Qianran is even more worried, a pair of beautiful eyes firmly staring at the challenge arena, full of worry. Although Lei Meng is equally worried, he is more calm than anyone else. His eyes are bright and he is staring at the challenge arena. He believes that Chen Yu can not be defeated like this. "Kill!" On the challenge arena, Zi Kunling is successful. Instead of being merciless, Zi Kunling gives a big drink and mercilessly pursues Chen Yu. He takes a huge purple light with his hands. He takes this round of purple sun as a weapon, and takes the fire light all over the sky to shoot Chen Yu. People can vaguely see that the purple light around zikunling turns into a huge purple unicorn, and with a pearl in his mouth, he kills Chen Lei. At this moment, purple fire soars to the sky, leaping and leaping, which has the power to burn the sky. "Roar!" An earth shaking sound of dragon chanting sounded, and a huge real dragon suddenly appeared out of thin air. Its strong body swayed and its tail swept down fiercely. It was as if the sky was hanging and the Milky way was falling down. It hit zikunling heavily. The dragon''s tail is surrounded by electric light, and the thunder waterfall is like rain. The scenery is terrible, just like destroying the world. Its power is amazing. "Boom The real dragon and the Qilin collide with each other. The precious light flies, the Dragon sings and the Lin roar collide, and the wind and cloud are surging. Then, you can see that the virtual shadow of the purple Qilin suddenly collapses, and the shadow of the real dragon slowly dissipates, revealing the real bodies of Chen Lei and Zi Kunling. At this time, Chen Yu''s legs are like the tail of a dragon. He sweeps zikunling''s waist and kicks zikunling out. He coughs up blood all the way in the air. "How could that be possible?" Seeing this, ziyunchuan, Ning Qianshan and others all changed their faces. Just now zikunling still had the upper hand. How could he be attacked by Chen Yu in a flash? After being kicked by Chen Yu, Zi Kunling flies hundreds of meters away and slams into the forbidden light curtain at the edge of the challenge arena, and then stops. Zi Kunling stands up and wipes the blood from the corners of her mouth. She looks at Chen Yu with a grim look in her eyes. At this time, Chen Yu has a burnt black mark on his chest, which is the result of being hit by Zi Kunling with a vision of purple sun. Seeing that scorched black mark, zikunling''s eyes twitched slightly. Only he knew how powerful his blow with the vision of purple sun just now was so powerful. When he was drilling in Ziyang palace, he used this method to melt a thousand foot high mountain into a huge magma lake. Chen Yu, however, does not suffer any damage when he tries to take this move. How does he get such physical strength? Chen Yu is also surprised to see zikunling standing up. The real dragon art of Chen Yu is also an excellent evolution. He has integrated his essence, Qi and spirit, and has exerted almost all his fighting power. However, zikunling has not been seriously injured and deserves to be called Ziyang holy body constitution. Two people understand that the other side is their own life-long enemy, want to win or lose, depends on who has more cards in hand. "Kill!" Zikunling''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and he roared again. In his hand, he had a purple shining sword, which was engraved with the mysterious kylin symbol and the purple sword. This is the most powerful treasure in Zi Kunling. He has never wanted to use it. But now he has to take out the final card when facing a strong enemy like Chen Lei. Zikunling was holding the purple Lin sword and slashed it hard. A huge sword awn rushed out of the purple Lin sword, which immediately made the whole void tremble. The whole sky seemed to be cut open and attacked rapidly. With a flash of lightning at his feet, Chen Yu''s body moves hundreds of meters like a ghost. He dodges this powerful strike, which is too powerful for him to resist.This sword light is very terrifying and powerful. In a blink of an eye, it will sweep for several kilometers. If it is like a streamer, it will be cut on the forbidden light curtain outside the challenge arena. At this moment, the forbidden light curtain of the whole challenge arena suddenly glowed with dazzling light, which made the elders and disciples around him close their eyes one after another. Such a result is startling. It is the result of bearing almost unbearable huge power in an instant, and the performance of extracting a large amount of energy from the meta crystal of the forbidden array center in an instant. This is a challenge arena that can withstand all the efforts of those with strong physical conditions to fight for the peak. Zikunling''s sword just now is likely to threaten the forbidden light curtain of this arena. Everyone knows what the power of this sword means. This sword has reached the level of one who is strong in the transformation of physical environment. Zikunling is only a disciple of the Ninth level of Ningyuan state. It is unbelievable that such abnormal cultivation has been achieved. Chen Leihua is a virtual shadow. After avoiding this powerful attack, he immediately launches a strong counterattack. A purple light can''t be seen. It comes out of the void and cuts zikunling''s leg hard. However, he uses the treasure of Purple Gold Phoenix wing scissors. "Ding!" Zikunling stopped in front of the Zijin Phoenix wing scissors and blocked the purple gold phoenix wing scissors. The purple Lin sword in Zi Kunling''s hand is also the best treasure of the fourth level. As a disciple trained by the top ten elders of Ziyang palace, how could his treasure level be poor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 The light of the purple Lin sword is surging and murderous. It stops the purple gold phoenix wing scissors which shuttles from the void. Then, it bursts out thousands of sword lights and forces the purple gold phoenix wing scissors back directly. Zikunling not only has profound yuan power, strong strength, but also has a sharp and amazing sense of mind. The purple gold phoenix wing scissors have the ability to travel through the void. Before it is launched, it is very secret, and there is no trace of vitality fluctuation. Ordinary people can''t notice the track of the purple gold phoenix wing scissors, so they will be cut off their heads. However, Zi Kunling accurately stops the purple gold phoenix wing scissors. "Chen Yu, this kind of sneak attack is useless to me. You''d better do something serious." The purple Lin sword in Zi Kunling''s hand splits dozens of sword light, pushes back the purple gold phoenix wing, and then says sarcastically. "Yes, in that case, I will fulfill your wish!" Chen Yu says, and with a wave of his sleeve, eight long swords appear beside Chen Yu''s body and slowly rotate around him. These eight long swords are surrounded by dense electric lights. They are bright and dazzling, like the eight small suns. Among them, there is an unspeakable mysterious connection among them, which makes the eight long swords look like one, echoing each other, and the thunder sounds loud and loud, shaking the whole void. "Boom, boom..." The dense thunder covered everything. The eight swords, with their eight long tails of light, chopped at zikunling at a high speed. The power of this blow was so powerful that it was so powerful that in the blink of an eye, zikunling was submerged by the light of the sea. The swords were flying and the thunder was thundering. The void around was like the sea surface, fluctuating and extremely terrifying. "Roar!" In the endless thunder and lightning, there is purple light flashing. It is the light of the purple Lin sword. It is fighting hard and fighting hard. It contains the voice of Zi Kunling''s unwilling roar. He is using all his cards. One after another of the exotic treasures are looming in the light, including the sword, the tripod and the bell. The light is dazzling and appears in the sea of light, However, in the blink of an eye, one by one broken. These treasures are all the treasures of zikunling, but they can''t suppress the eight long swords hanging on the top of the head. The eight long swords echo each other, forming a mysterious array. The sound of terror and dense thunder explodes from the eight swords, aiming at the spirit of Zi Kunling. Groups of huge purple electric plasma thunder balls gushed out from the eight long swords. With a kind of extermination, they trapped zikunling in it, smashing all the treasures he offered and turning them into pieces all over the ground. At this time, zikunling''s hair had already been destroyed, and her hair was disorderly flying. She was in a mess. She tried to fight against her and evolved various kinds of treasures, but it was useless. The array formed by the eight long swords hanging above her head turned the place into a cage of death, like the thunder ball plasma of a waterfall, pouring down and turning the lower part into a Jedi. "Ah, ah!" Within the eight long swords, zikunling was like a trapped animal and roared in bursts. However, the final result was the same, unable to resist or fight back at all. The purple Lin sword in his hand danced wildly and turned into a round ball shaped sword curtain to guard himself firmly. However, the defense range was smaller and smaller, and the defense ability was also weaker and weaker. "What skill is this?" Seeing that the eight long swords are like one body, they are suspended in the air in a mysterious direction, and drop like a waterfall of thunder, plasma and electric ball, turning into a cage and a hopeless area, and trapping Zi Kunling in it. Many disciples watching the battle below, one by one, have opened their eyes, but they have never seen such wonderful means, so they can''t help asking the people around them one after another. "I don''t know. How could it be so powerful?" The disciples around him shake their heads. With their knowledge, they can''t recognize what kind of skill Chen Yu is using. "This is the way of sword formation, but how can Chen Yu practice the sword array at such an age?" Some of the disciples who came from the holy land said that only such disciples could have this insight. At this time, ziyunchuan''s face was as gray as death. He fixed his eyes on zikunling, who was trapped on the challenge arena. His hands were blue and his face was cloudy and sunny. "Sword array, how can it be a sword array?" At this time, ziyunchuan''s heart was like a tempestuous wave, and his mood fluctuated violently. The sword array was unpredictable. If he wanted to cultivate the sword array successfully, the difficulty could be said to be hopeless. For tens of thousands of years since the founding of Ziyang palace, there has been a set of sword array techniques in the palace, but no one has successfully practiced it in the past tens of thousands of years. Even if he was a peerless genius in Ziyang palace, who was also the master of the revival of Ziyang holy body, and had excellent qualifications, he had never practiced the art of sword array. How can Chen Yu, who is so young, cultivate the way of successful sword array? On the challenge arena, Zi Kunling, trapped in the sword array, fights back again. There is purple light shining in the endless light, but it is like a candle in the wind. It is almost suppressed in the blink of an eye. Chen Yu stands a hundred meters away. He keeps printing between his fingers and tries his best to destroy the sword array. This set of small thunder sound sword array is still too reluctant to display with his current cultivation. However, this is his strongest means.If the sword array can''t suppress zikunling, then he has no good way to defeat zikunling. However, Chen Yu feels that zikunling is no longer capable of counterattack. At this time, he can feel that although zikunling is still trying to resist, his resistance is becoming weaker and weaker. As long as he persists for a moment, zikunling will surely lose. The purple Kunling is so powerful that Chen Yu has already killed him. As long as zikunling loses the ability to resist, Chen Yu can instantly cut zikunling under the sword array. No one can resist the power of the sword array. Ziyunchuan''s heart is extremely contradictory. Now the situation on the challenge arena is very clear. Zikunling is sure to lose. However, zikunling still does not admit defeat, but insists on it. In his heart, he knew that although zikunling was gentle, he was actually more proud than anyone else. If he was allowed to admit defeat, he might as well be killed. However, if you don''t admit defeat, it is meaningless to persist. Because at such a point, if zikunling had the means of counterattack, it would have been used for a long time. Now he is still trapped in the sword array and can''t break free. He must be at the end of his tether. "Kunling xiannephew, you can stay in the green mountains, and you are not afraid of no firewood burning. Please admit defeat quickly!" Ziyunchuan in the heart anxious, hastily transmits the sound to the purple Kunling. The holy body of Ziyang is very important to Ziyang palace, and there must be no loss. Although he and Lei Meng had a big bet on a billion yuan crystal stone this time, the value of the holy body of Ziyang, even if it is worth 10 billion yuan or 100 billion yuan, is not enough to compare with it. Therefore, even if you lose this gamble, you must protect zikunling, a holy body of Ziyang, which is hard to come out for ten thousand years. Zi Kunling is reluctant to hear the voice of ziyunchuan. He is the holy body of Ziyang. He is an outstanding talent who has been born for thousands of years. He is confident that he is invincible at the same level. But how could he be defeated by Chen Yu? To make him admit defeat is no different from stabbing him in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Zikunling is still struggling. But at this time, Chen Yu''s sword formula suddenly changes. The eight long swords in the air suddenly shine, and the power of the sword array suddenly doubles. Countless thunder ball plasmas are hanging upside down like a river in the sky, and they are flooding toward Zi Kunling who is trapped in the sword array. Zikunling was shocked and quickly destroyed the final strength to resist. However, his resistance was torn by the power of the sword array, and countless thunder balls and lightning fell on him. "We give in!" At this moment, ziyunchuan suddenly drank, flew through the forbidden light curtain of the challenge arena, jumped on the challenge arena, and rushed into the sword array, smashing the eight long swords immediately, supporting a curtain of vitality, protecting zikunling in the light curtain. "Poof!" Chen Yu''s eight long swords are smashed by ziyunchuan. They are immediately eaten back and spewed out from the mouth with blood. "Whoosh!" A flash of lightning landed on the challenge arena. After showing his body shape, it was thunder fierce. At this time, he had to be angry and raised his hand to slap ziyunchuan. Lei Meng''s hand strike, just like a sea of thunder, millions of lights will cover the whole sky, and in an instant, ziyunchuan will be submerged. "Ray Meng, are you crazy?" Ziyunchuan, which was flooded by electric light, let out a cry. A bright purple light curtain suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly to protect itself. A huge thunder and lightning hand, which is completely composed of electric light, severely slapped on this purple light curtain. The purple light curtain trembled twice and then broke into pieces. Then, this huge lightning palm print was slapped on ziyunchuan''s body. Ziyunchuan, like a stone that had been shot, flew up and smashed dozens of huge ancient trees one after another, and then stopped in front of a mountain wall with a look of astonishment and anger. However, even in this case, ziyunchuan did not forget to protect zikunling firmly behind him. Just now, Lei Meng''s fierce attack, all the power was forcibly taken over by ziyunchuan, and did not fall on zikunling. Otherwise, as long as a little bit of power falls on zikunling, I''m afraid zikunling will explode into a blood mist. At this time, ziyunchuan mouth bleeding, very angry to see the thunder fierce. "Lei Meng, what are you doing? Are you going crazy?" Wipe dry the blood from the corner of his mouth, ziyunchuan angrily questioned Lei Meng. Lei Meng stood on the challenge arena, lifted Chen Yu up, and said, "ziyunchuan, what am I doing? Don''t you know, you shameless old man, two disciples have the face to interfere with the competition, and you even put your hand to my disciples. I still have the face to ask what I am doing, what do you say I do?" Ziyunchuan was asked by Lei Meng''s words, and his voice was low. He said, "Lei Meng, I''m just in a hurry, just to save Kunling. What''s more, I didn''t mean to shoot your disciple directly, but to break his sword array." Lei Meng sneered: "your disciple is a disciple, my disciple is not a disciple." Ziyunchuan said: "I''m not right this time. I apologize to you. It''s the head office." He doesn''t look at Chen Lei. Instead, he looks at Chen Lei. After checking Chen Yu''s injury, Lei Meng is relieved. Chen Lei''s sword array is broken by ziyunchuan and is attacked by the enemy. However, the injury is not too serious. He only needs to adjust his breath for a day, and there will be no problem at all. After that, Lei Meng takes Chen Lei out of the challenge arena, and ziyunchuan returns to the position of the people in Ziyang palace with zikunling. At this time, zikunling''s face was scorched black, her hair was upside down, and her body was bruised by lightning. At the last moment, although ziyunchuan took the initiative to admit defeat and forced himself to the stage to rescue zikunling, at that time, zikunling was still attacked by a sword array and knocked him out. If ziyunchuan didn''t deal with it decisively, he rushed up at the first time to protect zikunling. Even if he slowed down a little longer, zikunling would be crushed by the sword array in an instant. Now he just fainted and was lucky for zikunling. Naturally, ziyunchuan checked zikunling''s injury at the first time. He knew that zikunling was in a coma, which was not a big problem. He was relieved. If zikunling has something wrong, even if he is fighting against xuantianzong, he will kill Chen Lei and avenge zikunling. Now, zikunling has nothing to do, and ziyunchuan will not turn over his face immediately. However, he is more determined to kill Chen Yu than ever. The threat to Ziyang palace caused by Chen Lei''s immortality is too great. However, ziyunchuan did not dare to do it at all, because the attack just now under Lei Meng''s impatience made him spy out a trace of Lei Meng''s real strength. Lei Meng had actually broken through to the chemical realm and became a strong man of wuzun level in Nahai. This news, let ziyunchuan heart set off a storm, Lei Meng actually became a wuzun, this is also too shocking. Zichuan just felt the strength of Ziyun, because he took the initiative to swallow.Otherwise, with Lei Meng''s rude behavior, he would dare to kill Lei Meng on the spot. However, now that Lei Meng is a strong man of wuzun level in Nahai area, even if he wants to keep Lei Meng, he has no ability. "Brother Lei and brother Zi, we are the seven big families. Why hurt the harmony?" At this time, the vice patriarchs and elders of Shenlong sect, Bailian Pavilion and other major sects all came out to fight the battle. "Brother Lei, your disciples are extremely talented and their skills are overwhelming. This time, your disciples are the only ones who have won the contest." The Dragon cult Hong Shouquan takes a look at Chen Yu, and the killing intention of his eyes passes by, but he hides it deeply. He praises him. Other people, such as Pang Wanshi of Bailian Pavilion, Moshan of Wanshou mountain, yintianshu of Xueyun tower, and others, all praised each other, but they all had deep fear and killing intention. If such talented disciples are not removed as soon as possible, they will be a great disaster in the future. However, although there is a hidden opportunity in people''s hearts, it is impossible to do it on the spot. Not to mention that the four main peaks of xuantianzong are all there. It is the palm that Lei Meng attacked ziyunchuan just now. It is so powerful that everyone is alert. These elders and vice patriarchs are all resourceful and sensitive people. Even if they don''t know where the real strength of Lei Meng is, they can also clearly perceive the dangerous atmosphere that Lei Meng sends out. Naturally, they are not willing to turn over with Lei Meng at this time. Under the mediation of all, Lei Meng did not continue to investigate, and this time, the seven major schools with the help of the secret land of heaven and small comparison, naturally, was officially ended. Chen Yu, a disciple of xuantianzong, has won a great honor by defeating many young disciples of the seven great schools and suppressing all the heroes. Since this day, Chen Yu''s name has been spread all over the seven great schools, and even the whole kingdom of great Chu. It is hidden that Chen Yu is the first disciple of the younger generation in the kingdom of big Chu. After clearing the huge bet with ziyunchuan, Lei Meng takes Chen Lei to leave here, and goes back to the palace to recuperate. Other people leave in succession. Only a few people are left to discuss the secret land of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 The end of Xiaobi, xuantianzong showed his face greatly this time. Chen Yu was such a freak that he pressed the young disciples of the seven schools of Buddhism out of breath. It can be said that no one dares to despise xuantianzong any more, but it also lays a hidden danger for Chen Yu in the future. Let''s not mention it for the moment. After some discussions, several people decided that three days later, it would be the day to open the secret place of heaven. Each time the Qitian secret place is opened, it will last for a month. After a month, the Qitian secret place will be closed automatically, and the disciples inside must come out at the last time. If they are trapped in the Qitian secret place, the end will be extremely terrible. Once upon a time, there were young disciples who did not have time to come out of the Qitian secret realm. However, no one knows what kind of result the disciples trapped in the Qitian secret realm will end up. In any case, after opening the secret place of heaven again, the students trapped in it have already disappeared. No one has been born, no body has died, and they have disappeared completely. After a few such lessons, the seven great schools made strict demands on the return date of their disciples. They would rather come out of the secret place of heaven a few days earlier than delay the time, otherwise it would be extremely dangerous. These rules and precautions, of course, the elders of each sect have already told the disciples of their own sect in advance. Three days later, the crowd gathered at yunmiao peak and flew away by boat. After a period of flight, they landed in a forbidden area of the kingdom of Chu. This forbidden area is where the secret place of heaven is located. Around the forbidden area, it has been guarded by an elder of the kingdom of Chu and the seven major clans for a long time. No one is allowed to enter the forbidden area. Only when the seven patriarchal clans and the royal family of the Chu Dynasty come with eight keepsakes, will they be allowed to enter the forbidden area. After a series of strict confirmations, several elders guarding the forbidden area joined forces to open the forbidden area. After that, the strong men of the seven patriarchal clans and the king of Chu''s chamber, with many disciples, entered the forbidden area. The disciples of the seven patriarchal clans and the king of Chu''s chamber opened their eyes one by one and looked around curiously at the scene in the forbidden area. We should know that each of them knows more or less the existence of such a forbidden area, but no one has ever seen it. This time, I''m afraid, is the first and last time in his life to step into this forbidden area. Naturally, they want to observe and observe it. However, this forbidden area disappoints many students. It''s just a valley. Green grass in the valley, a stream winding through, surrounded by ancient trees, lush, surrounded by strange stones, spirit rolling, although it can be regarded as a rare spiritual place, but no matter compared with any of them, it is far away, not how strange. The vice patriarchs and elders of several major sects are already used to everything here. They took the lead to go to the deep valley, where each of them had come three or four times. They had no curiosity about everything here. They were steady and steady, and gradually entered the deepest part of the valley. In the deepest part of the valley, there is a huge stone wall with smooth surface and towering sky. On this huge stone wall, there are lines of symbols which are indistinct. They form a huge and mysterious pattern, which is dim. Looking at this pattern, Chen Yu finds that this pattern should be a spatial array, which needs to be activated in a special way, and the position that the space array leads to must be the secret place of heaven. A prince from the seven great schools and the king of Chu looked at each other, and took out from his arms a token which was not gold or jade, regular in shape and the size of his fist. This keepsake was the key to open up the secret realm of heaven. Several people did not speak at the same time, and rose into the air. They pressed the keepsake in the center of the eight mysterious patterns on the stone wall at the same time, and then fell from the sky. As the eight keepsakes were placed on the stone wall pattern, a soft light came up along the mysterious pattern. A few breaths, the whole huge mysterious pattern, from dim to bright, a trace of mysterious breath rising from the pattern, as if from sleep slowly wake up in general. In the end, the whole design was full of brilliant light, which made people unable to open their eyes and closed their eyes one after another, even the vice patriarchs and elders of the seven sects were no exception. After a while, the white light disappeared, and the people opened their eyes one after another. When people opened their eyes, they saw that the huge stone wall had disappeared completely. Instead, there was a light gate made of countless runes. Through the light door, you can see that behind the light door, there is a huge world full of strange and strange, full of the flavor of famine. There are huge trees, dormant vines, flowing fire and roaring rivers. There are also huge wild animals jumping and running, and huge birds flying in the sky and casting huge shadows on the ground."This is the secret place of opening heaven. In this secret place, there are innumerable opportunities and innumerable fortunes. Similarly, there are also unpredictable dangers in it. You have to wait for a month to enter it. When the time comes, you need to come out immediately. Otherwise, you will fall into it and it will be difficult for the gods to save. Now, you can open your body and enter here." A king of the king''s chamber of Chu said to the seven great schools and the disciples of the king of Chu. This time, there were 800 disciples in total, 100 in each sect, and 100 in King Chu''s room. These 800 disciples seem to be quite a few, but the world in Qitian secret place is extremely vast. When these 800 disciples enter the Qitian secret place, they are like 800 drops of water falling into the sea, and they can''t even turn a ripple. As for what kind of opportunity and what kind of harvest can be obtained, it depends on the nature of each individual. After getting the order from the Lord, the disciples who took part in entering the secret land of heaven walked towards the light gate one after another, but they did not enter the light gate one by one. But strangely, the disciples who entered the light gate did not appear behind the light gate, but did not know where they had disappeared. Chen Yu understands that this light gate is actually a random transmission space array. After passing through the light gate, no one can know where it will appear. Even if these 800 disciples enter the gate of light hand in hand at the same time, they will not appear in the same place after entering the secret place of heaven. Soon, everyone entered the light gate one by one and entered the secret realm of heaven opening. There was a kind of prohibition in the light door of this secret place, which could detect the bone age of the people who entered it. Only those under 20 years old could enter. As long as they exceeded, they would be immediately blocked by the prohibition, without exception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 After stepping into the light gate, Chen Yu only feels the emptiness distorted. After the light and shadow flash in front of him, he has already appeared in the secret land of heaven. When he opened his eyes and kept his feet on the ground, he immediately felt his pores dilated, and a stream of essence from heaven and earth flowed directly into his body. His whole body was very comfortable. Chen Yu looks up. He is in a green grassland. There is a Spirit Lake in front of him. At the end of the lake, there is a huge green peak. The aura of this place is astonishing, dozens of times higher than that of Zizhu cave where he is located. These auras almost turn into spirit liquid. In the Spirit Lake ahead, the pure white spirit fog transformed by the aura floats in the sky, just like a fairyland. At Chen Yu''s feet and in the grass, a red flower is blooming freely. It is full of sunlight, swaying in the wind and full of aura. "That''s red xiacao, such a large area..." Chen Lei jumps across the distance of more than 1000 meters and comes to this sea of flowers. Looking at the sea of flowers, there are thousands of them. Each of them has a strong aura and a faint glow. It is actually a kind of rare and precious spirit grass in the outside world. The grade of this kind of spirit grass has reached the fourth level, which is extremely precious. Each plant is extremely rare. However, here, the precious and rare crimson grass is just like a weed. It is continuous, blooming and fragrant. "It''s a great chance!" Chen Yu is happy. If this piece of Cabernet grass is put outside, it will be worth hundreds of millions of Yuan crystal stones. The refined Cabernet Sauvignon will also be of great help to his future cultivation. At present, he does not hesitate to collect it. Chen Yu destroys Zhenyuan and turns it into a giant hand of the size of mu. He quickly collects these precious crimson grasses and adds them into the storage ring inlaid with cut-off stones. Now, the storage ring on his hand has an amazing space. The reason why he has such a large space is entirely due to the hollow stone inlaid on the ring. This cut-off stone naturally contains a huge space, and there are natural space barriers on it, forming 12 huge and incomparable independent spaces. Chen Yu uses one of the spaces to store spiritual herbs, elixirs and elixirs. But now, Chen Yu''s spiritual herbs, elixirs, elixirs, and so on, have never occupied one millionth of this independent space. The huge space is empty, waiting for Chen Yu to enrich countless natural resources and earth treasures. Chen Yu has been busy working for more than an hour before collecting all the crimson grass and putting it into the storage ring on his hand. Thousands of crimson grass have been piled up into a hill. However, among the storage rings with huge income space, they are very insignificant, just like a grain of dust. The storage space formed by this cut-off stone is very wonderful. If the spirit grass is placed in it, there is no need to worry about the spirit Qi escaping, and there is no need to worry about the loss of efficacy after thousands of years of storage. After scavenging all the red xiacao, Chen Yu soars into the sky and looks around. However, when he was less than 100 meters above the ground, he felt the pressure of a mountain falling from the air and hitting him directly. "Boom Chen Yu is knocked down and falls on the grass, stepping into a deep pit half a person deep. "There is a ban on air over here." Chen Yu looks up and finds that a faint light flashes away in the air. What shot him down just now is the ban on air. "You can''t jump into the sky!" Chen Yu is depressed. He takes out the blue glaze to fly the cloud boat. He finds that it is not possible. He can only be about 100 meters above the ground. If he is any higher, there will be a ban on air and space. "It seems that we can only fly close to the ground, not at high altitude." Chen Yu murmurs that the area of the heaven opening secret place is too large. If he only relies on his body method, he may not have visited a corner of it in a month. Therefore, Chen Yu wants to use a dragon chariot or a green glaze flying cloud boat to take a walk. However, now that there is a ban on air, the idea is naturally shattered. "It''s not impossible!" Chen Lei puts away the green glaze flying cloud boat, takes out the Jiaolong chariot, puts it on the ground, enters the carriage and destroys the seal formula. The five dragons are shining, pulling Chen Lei, and galloping on the grassland. Their speed is many times faster than his own. Chen Yu sits on the Jiaolong chariot, and his divine sense spreads out, searching for the heavenly material and earth treasure he meets along the way. With the power of his divine sense, no treasure can escape his exploration wherever he goes. After half a day''s hard work, Chen Yu takes a Jiaolong chariot across the grassland, and gains a lot of miraculous drugs, which are of great value. After scavenging all the things on the grassland where he is, Chen Yu destroys his chariot and drives towards the Spirit Lake. A moment later, Chen Yu comes to the lake. He raises his eyes and finds that this spiritual lake covers a huge area. He can''t see the edge at a glance, just like an inland sea. The water of this Linghu lake is so clear that it can''t be seen from the bottom. When you look at it, you can see that there are huge figures swimming in the lake, bringing a large shadow.With all his eyes, Chen Yu looks at the black shadows swimming in the lake. All of them are fish groups tens of meters long or hundreds of meters long, diving deep in the bottom of the lake. All of a sudden, a hundred meter long dragon carp leaped out from the bottom of the lake, with golden scales shining and shining in the sun. "This dragon carp is as long as 100 meters. I''m afraid it has become a fine one. What a huge essence does its body contain?" As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes brighten, such a dragon carp can be regarded as a priceless treasure. The essence contained in its flesh and blood is enough to be compared with the best medicine. "Medium!" Chen Yu suddenly has a huge net in his hand. He shakes his hand and hits it out. He catches the Dragon carp and drags it towards the bank. This dragon carp is covered by Chen Yu''s net. It struggles violently, falls into the lake, and struggles to get rid of Chen Yu''s bondage. Chen Yu''s arms are strong, and the strength of tens of millions of Jin is not what this dragon carp can fight against. In a flash, he is dragged to the shore by Chen Yu. Chen Yu jumps up to the top of the Dragon carp and smashes it down with a fist. He smashes the Dragon carp to death. Chen Yu finds some huge stones on the bank, sets up a huge fire rack, hangs a big pot, and splits a giant wood to make firewood. He cuts the Dragon carp into pieces, half for barbecue and half for soup. After that, Chen Yu throws dozens of lingcao which he found from the grassland into a pot and cooks them together. He is on the other side, concentrating on barbecue the other half of the Dragon carp. After a short time, the aroma is overflowing here. Chen Yu looks at the golden long carp meat, swallows, takes some coarse salt from the storage ring and puts it on it. Then, he picked up a piece and bit it off. Suddenly, a fragrance filled his mouth. The taste was wonderful and unforgettable. At the same time, a huge essence directly entered his body and flowed through his meridians. He immediately felt that the real yuan in his body had increased a lot, and even the body had a trace of enhancement. You must download and see it again. It is dangerous to enter the fourth round. If you can''t enter the fourth round, the update will be reduced, and it will be charged soon. In order to be free, you can download more. Please download, please fans, thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "This dragon carp is a rare spirit fish in the outside world. In this qitianmi territory, its flesh and blood are full of rich essence, which is really a rare tonic." As Chen Yu gobbles at it, he marvels at it. After a while, all the fish of hundreds of Jin go into his stomach, which turns into a strong essence and replenishes his body. Although Chen Lei''s body has not been strengthened, it is possible for Chen Lei to strengthen his body. However, every time it is strengthened, it needs a huge amount of essence. This dragon carp, whose flesh and blood almost turns into a treasure, is definitely a tonic for Chen Lei. Chen Yu can feel that just eating these hundreds of Jin of fish, his physical strength has at least increased by nearly 100000 Jin, which is extremely terrifying. "Fish soup is all right!" After eating the fish, Chen Yu sees that the fish soup cooked in a big pot is already cooked. The milk white fish soup exudes an attractive aroma, and more than a dozen lingcao plants just picked from the grassland are rolling in the milk white fish soup. The huge and snow-white fish skeleton contains all the spirit marrow into the fish soup, which has become the real perfect tonic soup. Chen Yu takes a bowl and drinks it directly. His eyes brighten. The delicious fish soup makes him want to swallow his tongue. After drinking a basin of fish soup, Chen Yu feels that his body is full of heat and vitality. He melts into his body, meridians and bones, making a thunderous sound. His physical strength, bone strength, and meridian toughness are rolling up and growing, and they are very happy. Chen Yu doesn''t know what happened to other people. However, this place is definitely a treasure land for him. Therefore, he simply stayed here for nearly five days. During this period, he preyed on more than a dozen giant dragon carp more than 100 meters long, and even caught a golden scale dragon carp nearly 1000 meters long. I''m afraid there is only one such dragon carp in this lake. Its flesh is crystal like jade, like crystal stone. It is a supreme tonic. Chen Yu eats half of the golden scale dragon carp, gains a huge amount of essence and adds it to his body, which has pushed his physical strength to the extreme. Now, in terms of his physical strength, his strength has reached an alarming 50 million jin. Today, Chen Leipu can twist the void with a single punch, and make the mountain collapse with amazing power. If combined with the power of shangbaoshu, it is even more powerful. Chen Yu''s accomplishments have been continuously broken through with the supplement of these dragon carp spirits, reaching the level of the fifth level of Ning Yuan state. However, at this point, the effect of the Dragon carp on Chen Yu has been very small, and it has not played a great role. Chen Yu knows that it''s time to leave here and explore other places. However, before he leaves, Chen Yu sweeps all the Dragon carp in the lake again, sweeping away the giant dragon carp that is more than 100 meters long. All of them are made into dried fish and stuffed into his own space ring. These dried dragon carp are absolutely rare supplements. They will be of great help when they are sent back to Qingyang sect, whether for their own father, mother, younger sister, or for other disciples in the clan. "Oh Chen Yu almost catches all the Dragon carp that are more than 100 meters long in the Spirit Lake. On the last day, a roar of anger comes from the center of the lake. A black one Horned Dragon leaps out of the water in anger and soars into the air. A cloud of water is under him, holding it up. His two lantern like eyes emit angry light and stare at Chen Yu fiercely. This black dragon is the overlord in the Spirit Lake, and those dragon carp are its food. Some time ago, it was sleeping, but now when he wakes up, he is hungry. When he wants to have a full meal, he finds that all the food he keeps is gone. There are only some small fish about 10 meters or 20 meters, which is not enough for him to plug his teeth. The black Jiaolong doesn''t know what happened. When he is looking for the reason, he finds that Chen Yu is catching the last dragon carp which is more than 100 meters in length. However, he doesn''t know that Chen Yu stole its food. He is furious and rushes out of the water and stares at Chen Yu. Chen Yu has no idea that there is such a huge dragon in the lake. This dragon is seven or eight hundred meters long. Its body is as thick as a millstone. Its dark scales are the size of a bowl. They are closely attached to its body and emit metallic luster. On its head, a sharp single horn is more than ten meters long, shining jade light and extremely sharp. Chen Yu can feel that this black dragon contains powerful forces like a dragon. His vigorous body stretches in the air, making the void vibrate and sound explosive. "Roar!" With a roar, the black dragon takes pieces of black shadows from the center of the lake and rushes towards Chen Yu fiercely. The dragon head''s sharp single horn, like a sword, sends out a light like a sword. It splits the lake and cuts it fiercely at Chen Lei. It has infinite power.Chen Yu is frightened, so he moves sideways. His feet are twinkling with lightning, and he avoids the powerful blow of the black dragon. "Chi!" The huge black light splits the lake water and cuts it directly on the beach. Suddenly, there is a huge crack on the beach, which is more than ten miles long and can not see the bottom. It extends to the distance. A moment later, the lake water pours back and forms a small stream. However, the black dragon fails to hit the target. His body turns and rolls flexibly in mid air. He takes up pieces of black shadow again and attacks Chen Yu. The black dragon seemed to know that there was a ban on air in the sky. Although it jumped into the air, it was only 50 or 60 meters above the ground. However, the speed of his attack is as fast as electricity, and his body contains a huge amount of power. He pounces on Chen Lei and brings a large amount of wind and thunder. His power is amazing. "Shit, tigers don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" Chen Yu is angry when he sees the black dragon pressing on him step by step. Facing the black dragon, he rushes up and clenches his fists. The wild dragon Fu fist has already opened up. Dahuang Fulong boxing is a very peculiar boxing technique. Its power depends on the individual''s physical strength. If the body is strong, the power of the boxing is strong. If the body is weak, the power of the boxing is weak. Originally, after Chen Yu became the holy body of the innate thunder spirit, his physical strength was extremely abnormal, and the power of the wild Fu Long Quan was extremely frightening. Now he has eaten Longli meat and soup for four or five days, and his body strength has almost doubled, reaching more than 50 million jin. The power of this wild Fu Long Quan is even more than ten times higher. Moreover, since it is called Dahuang Fulong Quan, it has a huge damage bonus to dragons, Jiaos, snakes, Boas and other creatures. At this time, Chen Yu''s fist is covered with a layer of light composed of numerous ancient and simple runes. This layer of primitive Rune light is the essence of Dahuang Fulong boxing. Facing the flying black dragon, Chen Yu nimbly avoids the strangulation of the black dragon in mid air. He gets close to the black dragon like lightning, and hits the black dragon with a fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s iron fist, with a huge force of tens of thousands of Jin, hits the black dragon''s body heavily, and a circle of huge and incomparable Rune light blooms. The black dragon''s scales are incomparably hard, comparable to gold and iron. There are even natural runes on the scales. Their defense power is extremely strong. If ordinary weapons and swordsmen are cut on the scales, I''m afraid even a white mark will not be left. However, Chen Yu''s fist blows down, and the special Rune light completely ignores the powerful scale defense of the black dragon. The black scallop was in vain in front of the Dragon subduing fist in the wilderness. All the forces rushed into the black dragon''s body, smashing its flesh directly and shaking its internal organs into blood mud. "Oh An earth shaking scream sounded, and the huge black dragon curled up in pain, rolling in the air. Finally, the water cloud under its body quietly dispersed, and the huge Jiao body could not hover in the void, and fell heavily on the lake bank, smashing the ground into a huge pit. "Bang bang bang bang!" Because of the pain, the huge Jiaowei kept beating the ground, tearing the ground apart, flying sand and stones, and raising the smoke and dust all over the sky. Chen Lei takes a look at the black dragon struggling on the ground, but he doesn''t expect that the destructive power of the wild dragon Fu fist to the black dragon will be so great. His eyes were as bright as electricity, staring at the black dragon sweeping on the ground. This black dragon is full of treasure, and its value is more than ten times larger than that of the largest golden scale dragon carp. Whether it is the skin, scale, bone, tendon and blood, it is a rare weapon and alchemy material. This black dragon alone is worth hundreds of millions of inferior metacrysts, and it has no market value. We should know that in the outside world, such a black dragon with pure blood is extremely rare. In the huge eyes of this black dragon, some of them are afraid to look at Chen Yu. In his mind, he can''t understand why a bug like creature has such a powerful power. In the course of the black dragon''s life, he has never seen such a creature as the human race. "Roar!" The black dragon endured the pain, opened his mouth and spit out a bright competition. It turned into a star river and went to Chen lightning. It''s a snowy drill, condensed by countless drops of water. However, it has extremely sharp power. Its penetrating power is amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it has attacked Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels the great power in the competition. He doesn''t dare to make a hard connection. His body moves sideways to avoid the extremely strong attack. The snowy skirmish dashed through and chopped on the river beach. Hundreds of huge rocks standing on the river beach were cut into two pieces directly, and the section was smooth as a mirror. You know, these huge rocks, after millions of years of rain erosion, are extremely hard, but they are so easily cut open, which shows how powerful the competition contains. After cutting hundreds of huge rocks, the snowy trail ploughed the beach into a deep ditch tens of miles long, which gradually disappeared into the deep underground. This is the talent of black dragon. It can control the power of water and form water blade sword wave with incomparable power. Although Chen Yu tries his best to avoid it, he is still struck by the waves of the water blade sword which is thousands of meters wide, and a deep scar appears on his arm. Chen Lei is like a real dragon in human form. After avoiding the wave of water blade sword, he is as quick as lightning and rushes toward the black dragon. Although this black dragon was hit by a wild Fu Long fist, its internal organs were shocked to powder. However, the black dragon''s vitality is extremely strong, and such a heavy injury is not enough to kill it. It must be severely damaged before it can be killed in one fell swoop. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as lightning. However, the black dragon is seriously injured and has no way to escape. He is immediately bullied by Chen Yu. Then, Chen Yu once again wields the wild Fu Long fist and smashes the black dragon heavily. The black dragon roars and suppresses his fear. A black light rises from his body and turns into a shield to protect himself from Chen Yu''s attack. At the same time, its black iron scales all stand upside down, revealing extremely sharp edges, which is comparable to the sword net sword array. If Chen Yu''s fist falls down, it will be cut into blood mud by the extremely sharp scales. "Poof!" With a slight sound, the black shield created by the black dragon can''t stop the Fu Long Quan in the wild land. It is penetrated directly. After a wave of black shield, it is disillusioned. Then, Chen Yu''s fist is like a hammer and falls down heavily. Chen Yu''s huge fist is covered with a layer of primitive Rune light. If you look closely, you can find that these runes are all composed of the Runes of ants and insects. This kind of Rune light has great lethality to dragons and dragons. When the black dragon''s scales were exposed to the rune light, they were twisted by the rune light. They were as hard and sharp as the scales of the fourth level treasure. They were immediately ground into powder. Then, an unparalleled huge force penetrated into the black dragon''s body, which also contained that kind of ancient and simple rune. It was rampant in the black dragon, just like waves and torrents, harvesting the vigorous life of the black dragon.The power of this blow is many times greater than that of the previous one. The black dragon only felt like thousands of sharp blades cutting and twisting at the same time, and the huge dragon body was frantically rolling and struggling on the beach. The place where the Jiao''s body ran over, whether it was a huge rock or a pebble, was directly crushed to pieces. The ground was split by the impact of the Jiaowei, and countless huge cracks extended in all directions. "Roar!" Among the black dragon''s painful roars, the top one is more than ten meters long. The thin corner of the bowl suddenly comes out of his body and turns into a black light, which stabs Chen Yu in the chest. This black single horn is the hardest and sharpest part of Jiaolong. There are spiral veins on it. At this time, all these veins emit black light. The whole Black Unicorn, like a black magic sword, has a sense of destruction. In a blink of an eye, it comes to Chen Lei. "Chi!" The breath of the black one horn is too strong. On the way of flight, only the breath of afterglow has torn the river beach below into a bottomless abyss. This kind of prestige is too frightening. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to accept it because it''s too terrible. However, the speed of this mace is too fast for him to take gold. The golden mace is full of brilliance. Eight golden talismans appear in the body of the golden light mace in an instant. They rotate around the golden mace and bloom with golden light. The mace is fierce and sweeps on the black corner from the flying sting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu feels an incomparable force coming from the black corner. He can''t control it any more and flies out. But the one horn is also hit by Chen Yu. It rubs Chen Yu''s body and flies out obliquely. It penetrates a ten thousand jin rock directly and goes deep into the ground. "Ang!" The black dragon raised his head to the sky and let out a sad cry. His huge eyes lost his divine color. His body was soft and he climbed on the shore of the lake, losing the last breath of life. That single horn is the last ray of strength of the black dragon. No matter whether Chen Lei can be killed or not, it can not survive. Chen Lei falls on the ground, and his chest becomes stuffy. The strength of the black dragon''s final attack is really too strong. If his physical strength had not doubled in the past five days, he would not have been able to resist the final strike. But this time, he was the one who won. Chen Yu comes to the place where the single horn disappears, and his divine consciousness turns into a silk thread. He goes down the deep hole through which the black Jiao''s one horn is pierced. Finally, he finds the one kilometer below the ground. This one horn is the most precious place on the black dragon. It has infinite power. Naturally, Chen Yu can''t afford to lose it. He directly swung the golden mace and smashed it down. In a moment, he smashed a huge pit several kilometers deep and dug out the single horn. This black one horn, hit by the golden mace, flew out. However, there was no defect, not even a grain size bump, which showed how hard it was. It was the best refining material. Of course, even without sacrificial refining, the single horn with a length of more than 10 meters can also be used as a powerful weapon. However, it is not so convenient to use it without sacrificial refining. Chen Yu puts the single horn in the storage ring. Then, he comes to the bank and finishes processing the whole black Jiao into various useful materials. Jiaoxue alone has hundreds of jade jars, which he has stored in the storage ring. At last, Chen Lei finds that there is still a lot of blood flowing in the place where Jiaolong just crawled, forming a small lake. Chen Yu simply takes off his clothes and jumps into the rest of the Jiao blood. He uses the body quenching technique to refine his body with pure blood. A little bit of refined Jiao blood is refined into his treasure body, which makes the treasure body shine and more tenacious. Later, Chen Yu refined all the black Jiao''s blood essence into his body, and his physical strength was nearly doubled again. Only then was he satisfied. This black dragon is the purest dragon. Its cultivation is at the level of great perfection in the Gangsha realm. According to Chen Yu''s information from xuantianzong''s elders, the most powerful monster in Qitian secret realm can only reach the level of Gangsha state, which can''t break through to the level of Wuwang in Huaxing state. No one can tell why this happened. The pure blood black dragon is extremely powerful. In this area, it is the absolute overlord. With Chen Yu''s current strength, it could not have won so easily against the black dragon in Shanggang Sha state. However, the wild dragon Fu boxing he practiced was a natural killer of the dragon, the dragon, the snake and the python. He didn''t talk about any reason at all. Therefore, the black dragon died so easily in Chen Lei''s hands. After refining most of the black dragon''s blood, Chen Yu''s physical strength has risen to a new height, reaching a level of 100 million jin. He is a real dragon in human form, even more terrible than the real dragon. Chen Lei believes that if he meets zikunling with his current strength, he will be able to make a meat pie with one hand. Of course, this means that zikunling''s strength has not improved. However, Chen Yu believes that zikunling, as the holy body of Ziyang, can''t have no chance as long as he enters this mysterious realm of enlightenment, and even that fate is even more adverse than him. Therefore, Chen Yu did not mean to be complacent at all, but was more cautious. If he was able to meet such an opportunity, everyone else would have a bad chance. "There should be no place to miss. Go to the mountain and have a look." Chen Yu raises his head and looks at the Lingshan mountain opposite the lake. At this time, his eyes are greatly improved. The Lingshan mountain clearly appears in his sight. In front of that huge peak, towering into the clouds, surrounded by white fog, lingteng around the mountain, fairy waterfall falling, beautiful trees into forest, picturesque scenery. as like as two peas of Chen Lei''s eyes, the miraculous light of the sky is seen in the sky, and the silver moon rises almost the same in the real world at night. Chen Lei can be sure at a glance that those shining spiritual lights must be the precious light from the spirit grass. Of course, there are some rare spirit mines, which are also associated with them. Such a huge mountain can definitely be described as a treasure mountain. Chen Yu sacrifices the Jiaolong chariot, jumps on it, turns into a flash of lightning, and heads for the precious mountain.The closer this mountain is, the more pressure is felt. It''s just that this mountain is too lofty and majestic. Chen Yu doesn''t feel it when he looks across the lake, but when he comes near by destroying the Dragon chariot, he finds that the mountain is too tall to reach the top of the mountain. On this mountain, beautiful trees are everywhere, animals roar and auspicious birds are flying. It looks like a fairyland. Chen Yu destroys the Jiaolong chariot. It takes him more than half a day to get to the foot of the mountain. There are also prohibitions over this treasure mountain. It is impossible to fly to the top of the mountain, but they can only climb up the mountain road. For some reason, the birds are not affected by the prohibition. Chen Yu has no time to think about the reason. He has just arrived at the foot of the mountain when he finds a large area of star grass at the foot of the mountain. The grass is shining with stars. This xingyuecao is the main material for refining Xingyue pill. Xingyuedan is the best auxiliary pill for those who are strong in the fourth level of Gangsha. It can purify the spirit of Gangsha and enhance the power of Gangsha Qi. It''s hard to find any crystal in the outside world. It''s not a dream! Looking at the endless stream at the foot of the mountain, Chen Yu pinches himself fiercely at the foot of the mountain. Then he confirms that he is not dreaming. There are hundreds of thousands of them. Chen Yu sweeps them all the way. He collects them one by one and puts them into the storage ring. At this time, Chen Lei realized that the deeds of the elder who discovered a top-notch crystal vein were not laughing, but that the star moon grass could fill up with ten third-order storage rings. If the storage rings were less, they would definitely want to cry without tears and regret dying. However, this time, Chen Yu doesn''t have this problem. He has a storage ring inlaid with a cut-off stone in his hand. Even if the whole mountain is put in, there is no pressure at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Chen Yu will never go back to Baoshan empty handed. He will pick all the star and moon grass. Later, Chen Yu climbs up the mountain road towards the mountain peak. There are all kinds of herbs and herbs along the way. It''s not too much to describe the mountain as being full of treasures. As he walks, Chen Yu picks all kinds of spiritual grasses he sees. Even Chen Yu has an illusion. He is afraid that he can''t finish turning this mountain in a month. At the end of the day, Chen Yu is numb. There are so many miraculous herbs that he has to choose the most precious to collect. The others have to give up. Because he felt that if he really wanted to collect any spiritual herbs, he would not want to do anything else this month. He would just stay on the mountain and work as a herbalist. As a matter of fact, some of the disciples who have entered the Qitian secret realm have done so. As soon as they enter the Qitian secret realm, they directly appear in a precious place. This disciple spent a month on that precious land and obtained a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, and gained a lot. In fact, this is also a better choice. Although there are treasures everywhere, it is also a step-by-step crisis. Let''s just say that the black dragon Chen Yu met is not Chen Yu''s encounter. If other people encounter it, it will definitely be fatal and dangerous. Not to mention the harvest and opportunity, it''s good to be able to save his life. Chen Yu also knows that although there are many treasures in the mountain, it can''t be so peaceful, and there must be a huge crisis. Therefore, while picking rare herbs and herbs, he spreads his divine sense, carefully observes the surrounding activities, and is careful to guard against possible dangers. "Whoosh!" On a green spirit tree, a lingteng suddenly sends out a blue light, towards Chen Lei. Where is the spirit vine? It is clearly a green snake. The snake''s body is covered with scales of the same color and shape as that of the spirit tree. It is almost integrated with the spirit tree, which makes people mistakenly think that it is just a green vine hanging on the spirit tree. The camouflage of this poisonous snake can be said to be seamless. Even Chen Yu''s divinity investigation has not found this kind of snake''s camouflage. It is only at the moment of the snake''s attack that Chen Lei discovers the flaw. Faced with this flying snake, Chen Yu smashes the head of the snake with one fist, which smashes the huge snake''s body to the ground. as like as two peas as like as two peas, the snake''s body color becomes the same as the rock on the ground. If it is not carefully observed, it will not be found at all. Even the snake blood will be exactly the same as the surrounding environment. "Is this a shadowless color changing snake?" Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the poisonous snake he killed is a very precious invisible color changing snake. The most precious thing about the shadowless color changing snake lies in its snake skin, which has a natural color changing Rune on it. It can be integrated with any environment. The cloak made of the shadowless color changing snake skin is the most favorite treasure of assassins and the best hidden equipment. It is worth a lot of money. Chen Yu peels off the skin of the shadowless color changing snake. The snake is huge in size and has enough skin to make ten sets of shadowless color changing cloaks. After picking off the shadowless and discolored snake skin and stuffing it into the storage ring, Chen Yu continues to search for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures along the way. In this process, he also encountered numerous dangers. Every precious treasure of heaven and material must be guarded by monsters. The strength of these monsters is extraordinary, ranging from Ning Yuan state to Gang Sha state. However, these Guardian monsters are no threat to Chen Lei. After all, his physical strength has reached more than 100 million jin. With a single attack, he can distort the void. Even the black dragon at the peak of Gangsha state is not his opponent. How can these Guardian demons be Chen Lei''s opponents? In this precious mountain, Chen Lei has no enemy at all, He is the king here. "Boom Chen Lei comes to a small hill and blows it out with one blow, which directly smashes the hill and reveals the blue ore below. These blue colored ores, called Haisui iron, are extremely precious spiritual minerals with water attribute, which can forge extremely precious precious treasure tools of water attribute. In the outside world, a fist sized piece of sea pith iron is very valuable. Every time it appears, it will attract countless people''s competition and be fired to the sky high price. However, under this small hill, it is actually all pure sea pith iron. These sea pith iron, the smallest also has the basin size, the biggest is more than ten times bigger than the grinding plate, blue clear, pure incomparable. Haisui iron is usually produced only at the bottom of the sea. This is a mountain peak. How can there be such a treasure? Chen Yu can''t understand. Maybe this place was the sea floor before. Chen Yu doesn''t think much about it any more. With a wave of his hand, countless iron ores in the sea are directly included in the space ring. If you go out and refine thousands of sets of water attribute armor and equip them with the garrison of Fantao City, with the help of the water system energy of the violent Lan River and the water system array arranged by him, the gate of qingyangzong can be defended completely and firmly.A whole vein was dozens of miles away, and it was excavated by Chen Lei. At last, dozens of pieces of sea marrow core were obtained. This is the most important part of the sea marrow iron, and the pure iron ore is beginning to crystallize, containing the most outstanding water attribute energy. Not to mention anything else, as long as a crystal heart of sea pith is inlaid on a ring or made into a pendant, you can greatly improve your ability to understand water attribute skills. It can be said that it is a rare treasure. Although Chen Lei has the constitution of thunder attribute, thunder and rain have something in common. He can fully understand and practice the water attribute skill. The sea marrow crystal heart is of great use to him. After excavating a whole ore vein, a large amount of sea pith iron and crystal core are harvested. Chen Yu is quite satisfied. That is to say, the capacity of the storage ring in his hand is almost unlimited, which is able to search for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in such a way. It is impossible for anyone to collect so many materials without scruple because there is no place to place them. Chen Yu goes all the way to the top of the mountain. The closer he gets to the top of the mountain, the more rare the natural materials and land treasures he has harvested, and the more powerful the guardian beasts he meets. "Roar!" When Chen Yu is cutting down several rare blood phoenix trees, suddenly a four armed ape comes out of the dense forest. This four armed ape is about five meters high, and its golden hair is like a golden flame. It emits a dazzling golden light and pours at Chen Yu fiercely. Seeing this, Chen Yu doesn''t give in. He flies to meet the four armed ape. In a blink of an eye, one man and one animal fight into a group. Under the confrontation of the two, the boulders and ancient trees are broken one after another. The scene is amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 When Chen Yu is fighting with the four armed ape, on the other side of the mountain, a figure with strong physique and domineering face sits in an ancient pool. In this ancient pool, the blood is surging and the aura is shining. The aura is so rich that it turns into spiritual blood. The figure sitting in this pool of blood is like countless whirlpools on the surface of the body, which continuously inhales the spiritual blood from the ancient pool into a powerful force. His bone marrow and muscles are singing happily, just like the dry land welcoming the dew, constantly enriching and expanding, and the strong breath is constantly climbing. Within a few acres around him, his Qi and blood are shrouded, and the weather is amazing. This young man, no one else, is just the shadow of the blood cloud building. As soon as he enters the mysterious realm of opening heaven, he falls directly into this blood pool and gets a kind of nature against heaven. , the treasure of blood in this ancient blood pool, does not know that it is left by other animals. It contains extremely powerful power. After many years of precipitation, all the harmful substances in this pool of blood are evaporated, leaving behind the most pure essence. When he falls into the blood pool, he will directly break through into the gang. Now, Yin Wuying almost emptied all the precious blood in the blood pool. What made him more surprised was that there were huge and pure blood spirits, Gangsha, which were the most powerful Gangsha among the top Blood River, blood cloud and blood sea. In fact, the cultivation of Yin without shadow has always been able to break through to the level of Gang Sha, but it is a kind of birth suppression. I want to find the best Gang Sha in Qitian secret realm and integrate into myself. The blood god Gangsha can be said to be the top Gangsha. "I didn''t expect to have such a good fortune. I''m really lucky." Yin Wuying looked at the blood god Gangsha, which was heavy and slow flowing like mercury, and couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. You should know that he was always calm and had the mood that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but he could no longer maintain the calm and cold state of mind in the blood. The blood god Gangsha, which flows slowly below, is crystal clear, just like blood diamonds gathered together. It is full of vitality. Not only does it not have the general blood evil spirit that is horrible and bloody, but also appears sacred and solemn. There is a pure atmosphere of Tao in it. "This kind of creation is enough to lay a very deep foundation for me, and let me fly into the sky from now on." Yin Wuying''s hands are shaking. I didn''t expect such a big creation. As long as these Gangsha are condensed into his body, he can be sure that he will have incomparable powerful power. "Chen Yu, zikunling and jinlang, with the blood god Gangsha, I see how you can fight with me, and I will be the strongest in the future." Yin Wuying jumped into the blood spirit Gang Sha at the bottom of the pool. The blood god Gang Sha, which was crystal clear and heavy like mercury, was sucked into the body by Yin Wuying and integrated into the elixir field. A strong and extremely strong breath was diffused from his body again. A giant wolf, as if feeling something, came out of the dense forest. The wolf''s hair was pure silver, his body was extremely tall, and his eyes were ferocious and ferocious. He was firmly fixed on the shadowless body in the blood pool. A moment later, the wolf roared and stepped on the boulder under his feet. The hard bluestone under his feet instantly turned into countless stones and splashed around. With the help of this huge rebound force, the wolf turned into a silver light and rushed towards the shadow. At the same time when the wolf came to yinwuying, yinwuying opened his eyes instantly. The blood god Gangsha had been absorbed and refined by him. This giant wolf just let him try the power of the blood god Gangsha. Yin Wuying raised his hand and waved a bloody competition, directly entangled the silver wolf in the air, and then severely strangled into the body of the silver giant wolf. The silver wolf in the air didn''t even struggle for half a minute. It was like a stone. It fell heavily on the ground. A crystal blood training flew out of the wolf''s body and returned to the shadowless palm of his hand and integrated into his body. The silver wolf, however, became dry and shriveled, and his fur lost its luster. A gust of wind blew, and turned into pieces of fly ash and disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had been rotten for thousands of years. In the other direction of Qitian secret land, zikunling comes to a purple world, where mountains are purple, trees are purple, and even rivers are purple. They all exude rich and pure aura to the extreme. In the center of this area, zikunling found a spring eye, which was only the size of a thumb. However, what came out of it was not spring water, but wisps of purple gas as thin as smoke, which came out from the ground, curled away in the air, and dyed everything purple. "Is this the first purple breath?" Zikunling looked at the purple, some silly eyes. As a unique genius trained by ten supreme elders of Ziyang palace, and with the body constitution of Ziyang holy body, his insight is naturally extraordinary. This initial Zixi is the supreme treasure that can strengthen his Ziyang holy body and quickly make it grow up.However, according to the ten elders, there is no such thing as the initial purple breath. However, the ten Taishang elders explained in detail the characteristics of the initial purple breath with Zi Kunling, and all the characteristics of the purple gas emitted from this thumb sized spring hole are absolutely consistent with the characteristics of the initial purple breath. "No matter, we must get it!" Zikunling looked at this area, which was dozens of miles round, and was a little dizzy with joy. The materials in this area were all contaminated with the smell of initial purple breath. To him, it was absolutely the most precious treasure, and this wisp of initial purple breath was more difficult to find for him. Zikunling had a jade vase with countless talismans in his hand. He put the jade bottle upside down on the spring eye with thumb thickness, and carefully collected the initial purple breath. Then, he began to collect all the things contaminated with the initial purple breath, including trees, spirit grass, even earth and stone, which was quite like digging three feet. In other directions, Emperor Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Fang cangyu, Nie Qianran and others all had their own reasons and met with the great nature. Fang cangyu appeared in the place, and actually there was a real dragon''s starting bone, which was like a mountain ridge, standing in front of him, emitting a crystal light. "Is this a real dragon?" Fang cangyu looked at the beginning of the real dragon like a mountain. He felt dizzy. Then, he felt very sorry. This is because the real dragon''s starting bone is too huge. Although he brought 50 rings of fourth order objects when he came this time, he could not put all these real dragon bones in even if he filled all the 50 storage rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Qiang Qiang..." Fang cangyu used his fingers to knock on this huge real dragon''s first bone, which made a metal sound. This real dragon''s starting bone was surprisingly hard. Fang cangyu jumped on the back of the real dragon''s first bone, and jumped down from one of the cracks, and entered the bone cavity of the real dragon. In the inner bone cavity of the real dragon, Fang cangyu found many glittering pith crystals. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the bone marrow of this real dragon has been transformed into real dragon marrow crystals, and these real dragon marrow crystals are the real essence of this real dragon bone. Of course, it''s not that the real dragon''s first bone is not precious, but Fang cangyu has no way to collect the real dragon''s first bone. The real dragon''s first bone is as hard as God''s gold. He tried his best to pry out a small bone from it. However, these real dragon pith crystals are different and can be collected completely. Fang cangyu turned into an industrious miner and collected these real dragon pith crystals crazily, even if he was tired to death. As for emperor Jiuyang, he appeared in a land of flame sea, with a huge corpse floating in the sea of flame with brilliant golden light. This huge corpse is actually a three legged golden crow. I don''t know how many years it has been dead. However, it still exudes a strong breath and pressure. This sea of flame is caused by its breath. The Jiuyang shenjue practiced by Emperor Jiuyang is one of the most powerful techniques in the world. The three foot golden crow is also the divine beast with fire attribute, which is very consistent with his skill. On the forehead of the golden crow, there is a bright and dazzling light, which is like a huge ring of fire, which is hard to get close to. Emperor Jiuyang felt that the bright, dazzling and flaming mass of light had a fatal attraction to him. Regardless of the danger of being turned into ashes, he flew towards the bright light. In another direction, LV Chenghong found an ancient cave. The walls of this ancient cave were covered with extremely messy sword marks. When LV Chenghong saw these sword marks, he fell into the state of epiphany. Nie Qianran appeared in a natural land of nature, where Yin and Yang mingle, embracing Yin and negative Yang, and black and white spirits surround each other, turning into a huge Tai Chi diagram. "It''s a rare spirit of yin and Yang and Gang Sha!" Nie Qianran was surprised. He absorbed and refined all his strength, and his self-cultivation increased. He entered the country thousands of miles a day. In only a few days, he had already broken through the Gangsha state, refining the Yin and Yang Gangsha Qi into his body. In this secret place, opportunities are everywhere, but there are also unpredictable dangers. Some disciples, when they encounter opportunities, have not yet seized the opportunity, and then die on the way, and there are not a few of them. At this time, Chen Yu has already killed the four armed ape, which is directly included in the rings. This four armed ape is also extremely rare. Many materials on his body can be used to refine weapons. Then, Chen Lei cuts down hundreds of fengxuemu trees around him and puts them into the storage ring. This is Chen Yu. If you are an ordinary person, who can have such a big hand to collect hundreds of fengxuemu trees is not that they don''t want to, but they don''t have such a big storage ring at all. After collecting fengxuemu, Chen Yu continues to drive along the mountain road towards the peak. The higher he goes up, the more he meets with the miraculous herbs and miraculous herbs. Chen Yu even sees that the peak is full of miraculous light and rises in the night. Obviously, there are rare treasures on it. However, he was not in a hurry. There was a huge area in the Qitian secret realm. More than 800 disciples entered the Qitian secret realm at random. He did not believe that anyone could meet him so skillfully. Moreover, even if he met him, he was not afraid at all. His current strength is not afraid of anyone. Chen Yu collects all the treasures along the way into the storage ring. This time, Chen Yu is very glad that he found a piece of cut-off stone at the foot of yunmiao peak, the king of Chu, and he has such a large storage space. Otherwise, even if he had taken dozens of third or fourth order storage rings, he would have already been filled up. It took Chen Yu three days and three nights to get to the top of the mountain. You know, his strength is very great now. Although he often stops to pick all kinds of elixirs and excavate all kinds of spirit mines, it takes three days and three nights to climb this huge peak. It is difficult for him to figure out how tall this peak is. As soon as he reaches the peak, Chen Yu feels a strong aura surrounding him. All of these spirits turn into liquid. They fall like rain and accumulate in a stone pool three feet square of the top of the mountain. In the middle of this stone pool, a lotus flower is waving and blooming, giving out the aura of the night. And this lotus plant, surrounded by dense, actually densely covered with electric light. These lightning emitted a variety of strong breath that is hard to speak. Some emitted the breath of ice, some of them emitted the breath of blazing heat. Some of them were extremely thick, some were sharp as knives, some were gloomy like the dark, and holy as gods. They were intertwined and intertwined and rooted in the stone pool. The lotus plant is purple and gold in color, its roots are like jade, and the lotus leaves with purple jade color are densely distributed, covering the whole stone pool. In the middle, a purple jade lotus platform is wrapped by 8864 pieces of Purple Jade lotus petals, which is holy and mysterious."Is this the most precious treasure that only appears in the legend?" Even if Chen Yu''s eyes are straight, there is such a treasure on the top of the mountain. This kind of Raptor lotus is a treasure that can ignore the natural calamity. Whether it is used to refine pills or swallow it directly, it will bring great benefits. Moreover, robbing thunder god lotus is the treasure of thunder attribute, especially for Chen Yu. "I''m afraid I won''t meet a second one in this life. Anyway, I have to pick it." Chen Yu''s eyes are red when he sees this lotus, and his divine sense spreads out to check whether there are dangers around him. The more adverse the heaven is, the more powerful demons are guarding him. This lotus of raptors is the most valuable treasure on this mountain. If there is no guardian monster, Chen leigen would not believe it. "What is the situation?" When Chen Lei discovers his divine sense and searches for the nearby Guardian monster, the guardian monster is not found at all, and the lotus, which is against the sky, disappears. Chen Yu is shocked. You know, the looting thunder god lotus is the most important treasure for him. He can even discard all the treasures in the whole storage ring, and also want to get the robbed Leishen lotus. However, when he observes with his divine sense, Jielei lotus disappears and disappears. How can he not feel shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Chen Yu is very frightened this time. It''s good that he didn''t see the rapist lotus for thousands of years. It''s good that he didn''t meet him. Now that he saw it, if he missed it, he would live in regret all his life. Because the relationship between the Thunder God and lotus is so great that even Chen Yu''s mood will be affected by it. Chen Lei quickly takes back the divine consciousness. When the divine consciousness returns to the sea of knowledge, he sees the dragon like lotus that robs Thunder God again, surrounded by thunder and lightning. "What''s going on?" Chen Yu doesn''t understand why he can''t see the shadow of jieleishen lotus when he observes with his divine sense. However, when he observes with the naked eye, he can clearly see the shadow of the lotus? Chen Yu goes forward and approaches the pool. He reaches out his hand and touches the lotus. His eyes can clearly see the lotus. But when he reaches for it, he feels empty. "Is it just an illusion?" Chen Yu feels a little disappointed. He tries several times. There is no robustre lotus on the top of the stone pond. It''s just the image of a lotus that used to be robbed of thunder. At that time, there was indeed a lotus root of raptor in this place. But for hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know whether it has risen or turned into ashes. Now what Chen Yu sees is just the mark of the road, not the real lotus of Raptor. "Sure enough, it''s just nothing?" Chen Yu is disappointed and murmurs to himself. If he hadn''t seen the Raptor lotus, it would be fine. However, he saw it clearly and was full of surprise. However, what he saw in the end was just the brand of the past daoze. It is conceivable that he lost his heart. "Is this the only pool of spirit liquid?" Chen Yu looks at the spirit liquid in the stone pond, and feels very disappointed. If this pool of spirit liquid is put outside, it can be regarded as a treasure. However, compared with robbing Leishen lotus, it is not even a weed. "How could it be so?" Chen Yu closes his eyes and releases his divine consciousness. He wants to understand the brand of Tao left behind by robbing Leishen lotus in the void. These Taoist brands are also very precious. Even if you can''t get Jielei lotus, it''s a worthwhile trip to be able to understand some magical points of jieleishen lotus from these Taoist brand marks. When Chen Yu releases the divine consciousness, the thunder robbing God in the telepathy disappears, leaving behind in the void a series of mysterious runes, which are the marks of Tao imprinted by the lotus of Jielei in the void. Chen Yu keeps the brand marks of these rapists in his mind, so that he can understand them in the future. These marks are also very precious opportunities. If he can understand one or two, it will be of great help for Chen Yu to understand the law of thunder. "What is that?" All of a sudden, Chen Lei found a purple light cluster in his mind. The purple light cluster was surrounded by countless electric lights, which were like little dragons swimming around it. This light cluster is just at the bottom of the pool. However, Chen Yu has inspected the stone pond carefully just now. There is nothing in it except a pool of clear spirit liquid. Where did this piece of light come from? Chen Yu takes back the divine consciousness, opens his eyes and looks at it carefully. However, he finds that the light in the divine consciousness has disappeared. "Strange?" Chen Yu is puzzled and releases the divine consciousness again. The light cluster appears again in his divine consciousness. After several times, Chen Yu has determined that only the divine consciousness can find this piece of light, which can not be detected by the naked eye. Chen Yu can clearly feel that there is a vast amount of thunder and lightning energy in this cloud of light. Just a little perception of this huge energy makes people feel afraid. "Is this?" Chen Yu looks at that piece of light, and suddenly he is happy. He has a bold guess. "This is the soul?" Chen Yu finally decides that the next piece of light should be a rare soul. Of course, ordinary soul species are not too rare, but the next one, if Chen Yu guesses correctly, should be the one left by Raptor lotus. If it is really the soul left by robbing Leishen lotus, its value will be against the sky, and its effect on Chen Yu is much greater than that of robbing Leishen lotus. The soul state is the next state after the cultivation to the sea state. The strong one of this state is called the martial saint. Of course, there is a kind of rare soul in the nine levels of the world. Chen Yu became emperor Wu in his previous life, and the soul he integrated was just an eight level spirit. Now, we have found a soul species left by the lotus of Raptor. This soul species has reached at least nine levels. Even, it can''t be measured by these grades in Xuanyuan.If it is true that the soul species left by the lotus of the God of thunder, its value to Chen Yu is ten thousand times more precious than any natural material and earth treasure. It can be said that it can directly determine what kind of achievements he will achieve in the future. "Whether the conjecture is correct or not, it will be clear if we take it up and observe it." Chen Yu doesn''t think about it any more. Instead, he grabs at the bottom of the pool. All of a sudden, a chill rises in Chen Yu''s heart. He has no time to catch the soul seed. The lightning flashes at his feet and rushes forward hundreds of meters. At the moment of Chen Lei''s rushing out, a brilliant light comes out of the void and cuts down a small hill where he stood just now. The red light cuts down a small hill directly. Chen Yu turns around and looks behind him. A figure appears slowly in the void. This figure is the shadow of the blood cloud building. Yin Wuying''s face shows a trace of surprise at this time. To know that his sneak attack is premeditated for a long time. Yin Wuying is confident that he will never miss. He will surely be able to kill Chen Yu with one blow. However, what he didn''t expect was that Chen Yu had evaded Chen Yu''s means, which made him a little surprised. "No shadow, how can you be here?" Chen Yu looks gloomy and asks. With a cold smile, he pointed to the stone pool and said, "why, if you are allowed to appear here, don''t you allow me to be here? You don''t want to take this one alone." Hearing the words of Yin Wuying, Chen Yu understands that the shadow is just like him. He only sees the imprint of the Tao that robs thunder god lotus left in the void in the stone pool. He doesn''t find the soul species at the bottom of the stone pool. Otherwise, Yin Wuying would not say so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 The brand of the lotus of Jielei God left in the void can only be observed by the eyes and the divine sense, but only the trace of Tao can be found, and the virtual shadow of the lotus can not be seen. At the moment, Yin Wuying should not have cultivated the spirit consciousness, otherwise, you will not only stare at the shadow brand of the thunder god lotus. At this time, shadowless eyes in a fiery, in his eyes, that side of the stone pool, rooted in a strange lotus, Lingguang Chongxiao, extraordinary vision, a look at this one can see that this one is absolutely rare treasure. However, Yin Wuying couldn''t call the name of this Baolian and didn''t know what kind of exotic treasure it belonged to. However, whether he knew it or not, it was enough to see all kinds of extraordinary visions displayed by that Baolian, so that he would not hesitate to exhaust all his strength to fight for it. You know, such a lotus must be against the heaven. No matter how miraculous it is, you should grasp it first. However, when he saw this lotus, he also found Chen Yu on the top of the mountain. Chen Yu is now well-known. Among the seven disciples, few of them don''t know him. Yin Wuying naturally knows Chen Yu''s strength. In the past, after meeting Chen Yu, Yin Wuying did not dare to fight Chen Yu, because in the battle of Xiaobi, Chen Yu showed too much strength. No matter the real dragon skill or the xiaoleiyin sword array, the power of them could not be matched by Yin Wuying. However, Yin Wuying, in a blood pool at the foot of the mountain, integrates a huge amount of precious blood with amazing essence, and breaks through to the Gangsha state, and integrates the spirit of blood spirit and gang evil spirit. His strength has increased by dozens of times compared with that before entering the Qitian secret state. Now, the ordinary monsters in the level one or two of Gangsha state are not the enemy of his moves. Facing Chen Lei, he is confident that he can completely suppress it, Even killing. For Chen Yu, Yin Wuying is extremely afraid. At the same time, he is extremely envious of Chen Yu''s rebellious talent and strength. Therefore, without hesitation, he decides to take action against Chen Yu. First, to eliminate a threat in advance; second, to compete for such a dwarf lotus; third, to complete the task assigned by Xueyun building. On the day after Chen Yu defeats zikunling, xueyunlou receives several missions to assassinate Chen Yu. The reward is amazing. Xueyunlou feels the threat from Chen Yu, so he accepts the task at the first time. Xueyunlou originally planned to find an opportunity to kill Chen Yu. Now he accepts the task of killing Chen Yu and can get a large reward. Why not. Yin Wuying is very interested in the assassination task issued by the blood cloud building, because the reward is so amazing that he is extremely moved. Yin Wuying has already taken on the task of killing Chen Yu before he enters the secret land of heaven. This time, when he meets Chen Yu, he is sure to kill him. Naturally, he chooses to kill Chen Yu at the first time. However, Yin Wuying can be regarded as the best killer among the younger generation of xueyunlou. Although he thinks that he can completely crush Chen Yu by integrating the precious blood in the blood pool and the spirit of blood spirit Gang evil spirit, he is still cautious and chooses to attack Chen Yu behind his back. But unfortunately, Chen Yu is worthy of winning the first place in Xiaobi. He is so sharp that he can''t fail. Although he failed, Yin Wuying didn''t feel depressed. Anyway, with his current strength, he could force Chen Yu. In this case, it''s the same whether he steals or not. Chen Yu also looks at Yin Wuying. He feels the intention of killing Yin Wuying. However, he is also interested in killing Yin Wuying, whether it is to win treasure or to attack secretly. Since Yin Wuying has chosen to attack him just now, it is the enemy between them. Since they are enemies, they should be removed at the first time to avoid future trouble. This is the secret place to open the sky. It is not the yunmiao peak in Xiaobi''s time. Without the elder''s protection and obstruction, you can start a incisive and incisive battle. Similarly, Yin Wuying has the confidence to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu has great confidence to kill Yin Wuying. Both of them didn''t talk much nonsense. They both felt the strong intention of killing each other from each other. They knew that at this moment, there was only one person who could walk down the mountain alive. "Kill!" Yin Wuying and Chen Yu shout angrily at the same time, and rush towards each other at the same time. Chen Yu''s body is covered with purple electricity and light. He splits countless rocks into powder, and he attacks the shadow and shadow. However, there is no shadow on the body, and there is also a piece of blood light on the body. This blood light does not have the slightest evil spirit. On the contrary, it emits a holy light, which makes people feel extremely strange and powerful at the same time. Chen Yu feels the difference for the first time. His shadowless strength is much stronger than before he entered the secret land of heaven. You know, before entering the secret land of heaven, Chen Yu paid special attention to the strength of Yin Wu Ying. Although Yin Wu Ying was powerful at that time, it was not as abnormal as it is now. "This shadowless shadow must have got some chance against the weather and made great progress in strength. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why the strength has increased dozens of times in such a short period of time."Chen Yu thinks to himself, but he is not afraid. Although the opportunity is powerful, he is not without his gains. The Golden Dragon carp also has the essence of Jiaolong, which greatly improves his innate spirit constitution and strength. In addition, Chen Yu was much better than Yin Wuying before. Therefore, even if Yin Wuying''s strength is greatly improved at the moment, he is not afraid at all. "Boom Both of them have the confidence to win. They collide with each other, and suddenly an invisible wave spreads to the four strikes. The void fluctuates like a rag. The surrounding rocks, ancient trees, and lingteng, which are tens of miles around, collapse and turn into dust. The two figures were flying backwards at the same time, and each of them withdrew for several kilometers before stopping. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so strong? It seems that there are also gains in this Qitian secret territory. " There is a dark palm print on his chest. But in the collision just now, Chen Yu slaps him on the chest. Yin Wuying is shocked. Just now Chen Yu breaks through his blockade and hits him on the chest. The huge force like a torrent makes him deeply impressed. If he doesn''t absorb the pool of precious blood and condense the blood god Gangsha, he will be hit by this palm as soon as possible. But now, his body has condensed the unknown treasure blood and integrated the blood god Gangsha. His physical strength has been increased by many times. He has no problem fighting Chen Yu. However, when he thinks of the turbulent power, he is still afraid. If he doesn''t fight with Chen Yu, he really doesn''t know that Chen Yu will be so powerful. Chen Yu is also very surprised at this time. Yin Wuying''s body is so strong and abnormal that he can''t hurt Yin Wuying too much. I''m afraid the fate of Yin Wuying is against heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Never let him leave alive!" At this time, Chen Yu and Yin Wuying have the same idea in their hearts, that is, they must kill each other. If their strength is so strong, they will certainly become their own disaster in the future. "Boom After a few words, Chen Yu and Yin Wuying fight hard again. This time, Yin Wuying gives up the sinister and weird style of Xueyun building, and makes a big deal of it. It is as good as Chen Lei''s. Chen Yu can feel that there is a powerful force in Yin Wuying''s body. However, this power has not yet fully integrated with Yin Wuying. As for Chen Lei''s body, it''s stronger than the body''s bones. The two men fight together at the top of the mountain. With one hand, they can smash a stone wall, and one foot can stamp down a mountain. On the top of the peak, hundreds of thousands of Jin and millions of Jin of boulders are constantly crashing down and smashing into stone powder. The scene is terrible. Finally, the two men knew that it was difficult to tell the winner or loser only by their physical strength. They directly used all kinds of magic arts one by one. At the moment, the power of Baoshu was greatly increased. The sky was covered with blood clouds, and purple lights were flying in the sky. The whole sky was almost broken, and the scene was amazing. However, in terms of treasure skills, Yin Wu Ying has no way to compare with Chen Yu in terms of quantity and quality. There are a lot of esoteric skills in Xueyun building, but Yin Wuying is just a teenager under 20 years old. Even if he is smart, he can understand several kinds of things and how he can practice. After all, it is very difficult to meet abnormal people like Zi Kunling. In terms of treasure art, Yin Wuying is completely controlled by Chen Yu. Whether it is the strangulation of an electric python, the real dragon art of thunder and lightning, the vase seal of emperor Lei, or the wings of Thunder God, Chen Lei has mastered it to a small level. Yin Wuying''s understanding of this treasure is probably even difficult to master. After all, it is ten times more difficult to understand the treasure skill than the martial arts skill. Even if Chen Yu practiced for the first time, he could only understand several kinds of treasure skills to a small level. However, this is enough to deal with Yin Wuying. The three major skills of attacking and cutting the treasure, namely, the strangulation of electric python, the seal of Lei Di''s vase, and the real dragon of thunder and lightning are performed in turn in Chen Lei''s hands. The whole mountain peak turns into a sea of thunder, which makes Yin Wuying completely trapped. At the end of the day, Chen Yu even combined the three treasures into one, forming a unique killing. This treasure skill was transformed into a real dragon of thunder and lightning. He held the bottle made by thunder pattern, and he wrapped up the shadow of yin and suppressed it. "Break it for me!" With a roar of Yin Wuying, the whole body was full of blood and turned into countless blood spears, which broke the thunder and lightning dragon which was the combination of the three treasures. However, he was also greatly damaged. Not only were his bones cut off, but also his forehead was severely hit by the vase seal, nearly breaking him. "Chen Yu, you dare to hurt me!" With his hair covered and shadowless, he looks back at Chen Yu in great confusion. His eyes are filled with anger and reluctance. He never thought that he had the chance to merge into a pool of precious blood. What''s more, he integrated the spirit of blood spirit into his body. How could he not be Chen Yu''s opponent. How can Yin Wuying understand that although he has the chance to merge into the precious blood and push his physical strength to the extreme, there is still a certain gap between him and Chen Yu''s innate thunder spirit holy body. Although he has integrated the spirit of blood spirit and spirit of Gang Sha, but how about that? Now he has not even exerted the real power of the spirit. You know, if you want to exert its power, you need to be familiar with the characteristics of Gangsha Qi for many years, and practice continuously. Only by doing so, can we fully understand the characteristics of vigorous evil Qi, and then we can give full play to its real power. However, Yin Wuying has no time to understand the newly integrated spirit of Gangsha. It can be said that it can''t exert the real power of Gangsha Qi. How can it bring a real threat to Chen Yu. It''s just that these principles are completely out of the question for a while. Chen Yu is more and more skillful. It seems that he is powerful, but in fact he is just a paper tiger. He uses very low-level and naive methods for physical strength, Zhenyuan power and Gang Sha power. It can be said that there is a treasure mountain in the sky, but he doesn''t know how to use it. There is no big threat at all. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has countless experiences. Every treasure skill, skill and martial art can exert the greatest power with the least cost. The degree of delicacy is far beyond comparison. Over time, he naturally gets the upper hand and takes the initiative. "Boom, boom!" Chen Yu once again sends out a unique kill. The thunder and lightning real dragon skill records that the Dragon swings its tail. In an instant, he strikes three times on the shadowless chest, which collapses his chest. The whole person flies out in a whirl, knocking a human shaped cave more than ten meters deep into a mountain wall. "Boom With a loud noise, the mountain wall was smashed by the blow of Yin Wuying inside. Yin Wuying got out of the trap and rushed to Chen Lei Fei. But in the middle of the journey, he suddenly lost his sight and disappeared in the same place.Yin Wuying is completely awakened by Chen Yu''s attack. He knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent in treasure art. However, why does he have to fight with Chen Yu? What''s his name? Yin Wuying is a killer. He hides in the dark and waits intently to attack a deadly snake. Why should he fight with Chen Yu? Just now his brain is broken. Attacking and assassinating are his strong points It''s his strong points. He shouldn''t fight against Chen Yu. He should give full play to his strengths. In order to understand this point, Yin Wuying smashed the stone wall, and on the way, he displayed his unique art of concealing the trace and shape, hiding in the dark. Chen Yu sees that Yin Wuying uses the art of seclusion. He knows that Yin Wuying is finally enlightened. However, it is too late. If Yin Wuying runs away from him as soon as he sees him, Chen Yu may give him a chance to live, but Yin Wuying should not attack him directly and kill him. Therefore, he will not give Yin Wuying any hope of survival. Thinking of this, Chen Yu spreads his divine consciousness directly, covering hundreds of meters. He can easily see through the shadowless art and find out the whereabouts of Yin Wuying. After the cultivation of divine consciousness, this kind of hidden skill is just like an illusion to Chen leilai, and it can be solved easily. Of course, there are also some concealment techniques to hide the exploration of divine consciousness. However, this kind of concealment skill is too clever, and it also has high requirements for cultivation. At least, it is impossible to achieve this in the present shadowless state. Chen Yu finds Yin Wuying sneaking around and moves towards him slowly. The two daggers in his hand are almost melted into the void without any breath fluctuation. It is obvious that they are a pair of extremely excellent treasures. However, when Yin Wuying reaches this point, he still has no intention of escaping, but wants to attack him secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Whoosh!" Two dark awns pierce through the void, like the fangs of a poisonous snake. They bite hard at Chen Yu''s neck. There is a strong blood light on them. In a blink of an eye, they are close to Chen Yu''s skin. "Chen Yu, die" he appears in the shadow with a ferocious expression on his face. He is eager to stab Chen Yu in the neck. This is a sneak attack that he has been preparing for a long time. It is fast, fierce and unexpected. There are hundreds of experts who died under his attack. Among them, even the strong ones in Gangsha state kill Chen Lei. I believe it is not a problem to kill Chen Yu. "Chi!" Yin Wuying uses all his strength to hit Chen Yu. Without any hands left, his Double Daggers cross Chen Yu''s neck. "It''s done!" Yin Wuying is extremely excited when he sees the dagger pierce Chen Yu''s neck. His two daggers are smeared with deadly poison. As long as the two daggers scratch a little oil, Chen Yu will die. However, the shadowless Double Daggers pass through Chen Yu''s neck, but they have no feeling of cutting into the flesh and blood. They just feel like they are passing through a shadow. At this time, he has exhausted all his strength, and his body moves forward. "Not good!" Chen Lei''s body just now is not the shadow of Chen Lei. Yin Wuying suddenly feels bad. Chen Yu''s long-standing victory is defeated, and his flaws will surely lead to Chen Yu''s crazy counterattack. Yin Wuying doesn''t want to think about it. He wants to move forward. In any case, he has to avoid Chen Yu''s counterattack. However, the shadowless reaction was a little late. He had just got up and his body did not move. He saw a golden light in his eyes. He saw several revolving talismans rise. Then he felt a great pain. Then he lost consciousness completely when he was dark. "Bang!" Chen Yu holds a golden mace and hits the shadowless head, which turns into a rotten watermelon. Although Yin Wuying''s body is incomparably strong with a pool of precious blood, Chen Yu''s physical strength is not weak, and his strength is even better than that of Yin Wuying. He also destroys the golden mace that can deliver eight times of critical attack. With mental calculation and without intention, one mace is drawn on the shady and shadowless brain bag, not to mention Yin Wuying''s current body is not as strong as Chen Lei, even if it is three or five times stronger than Chen Lei Times, such a crucial hit, there is no possibility of survival. The shadowless and headless corpse fell to the ground like a broken cloth bag, which was extremely miserable. The chance he had won was terminated ahead of time before it could bloom with the greatest glory. It was a pity that what could he do. It can only be said that Yin Wuying has offended people who should not be provoked. If he gets the chance against heaven and secretly cultivates in a place for tens of hundreds of years, he will surely become famous in the whole Xuanyuan continent and become a terrible existence in the future. Unfortunately, he has to attack Chen Yu before he grows up. He can only say that he killed himself and could not blame anyone. Chen Leishen read a scan and directly collected all the storage rings on Yin Wuying''s hand. There were only ten storage rings on Yin Wuying''s body, but each one was a five level storage ring, which added up to be a huge space. Among the ten huge space rings, there are six full of them. Three of them are filled with blood crystals like blood diamonds. This kind of blood crystal contains powerful blood gas and power. It is extremely pure and wonderful. This blood crystal can be said to be the biggest creation without shadow. After checking, Chen Yu finally confirms that these blood crystals are of the highest value. Chen Yu puts away the storage rings on Yin Wuying''s hand. Then, he goes to the front of the square stone pool and starts to collect all the spirit liquid in the stone pool. Then, he jumps down from the bottom of the pool and collects the soul seed suspected of robbing Leishen lotus. After Chen Yu collects the soul species, after careful inspection, he finally confirms that this is the soul species transformed by the lotus of the God of thunder. After getting this result, Chen Yu can''t help but take three breaths to calm down, even if he has reached the state of mind where he can''t shake the old well and the Mount Tai doesn''t change color when he collapses in front of him. You know, this is the soul of Raptor Lotus! This is the soul of Raptor Lotus! This is the soul of Raptor Lotus! Say important things three times. The value of such a soul seed is greater than that of a real lotus of raptors. If he reaches the realm of soul seed in the future, he will not need to go all over the world to look for rare soul seeds. This soul seed of thunder robbing lotus is the best for him, and there is no one of them. Chen Yu also knows that when he reaches the realm of martial spirit, this kind of soul can be transformed into the soul of robbing Leishen lotus, which can be said to be one of the most powerful martial spirits. Compared with the real dragon, Zhenfeng, Qilin, and Qianqi, it is even more mysterious. One of the biggest advantages of robbing Lei Wu Hun is that it is not afraid of natural calamity. It can even be said that the stronger the natural calamity, the stronger the spirit of rapist lotus. As long as you have the soul of robbing thunder, you can say that you can get through the disaster and fly to the upper world. This is Chen Yu''s most important point. In his last life, he failed to survive the most powerful natural calamity, but the power of the last one was so powerful that he was drowned by the overwhelming thunder, which made him unable to resist at all. Although he had many strange experiences in this life, he still did not dare to say that he could successfully survive the most powerful one.However, with the disaster of thunder god lotus spirit, it is different. No matter how powerful the disaster is, you can easily get through it. Even with the help of the force of the disaster, you can enhance the power of the spirit. The Raptor lotus should not appear between heaven and earth. It is a kind of anti heaven existence that should not exist in the world. Because of this, raptor lotus is very rare. From ancient times to the present, I''m afraid there are only two or three of them. It''s the most mysterious spirit between heaven and earth. Chen Yu can get the lotus soul of raptors. I don''t know how many creatures he has cultivated in his previous life to possess such a treasure against heaven. Chen Yu suppresses his excitement and carefully stores the lotus soul seeds in the storage space. Although the lotus soul seeds are extremely magical, they can''t be used for him at present, because they are at the martial Saint level of the soul state, so that they can be integrated into his body and warmed up. Now, this kind of soul can only be collected first. Once the cultivation meets the requirements, it will be integrated into the body immediately. After putting away the soul seeds, Chen Yu looks around again. His battle with Yin Wuying has destroyed almost all the peaks and peaks. It is a mess. However, Chen Yu still releases his divine sense and makes a careful search. He finds a very rare crystal God iron ore under the broken rock. This crystal God iron ore, is completely high-quality, high-purity crystal God iron, a piece of God iron as crystal general crystal transparent, priceless. You must download it. Today is the most critical day. Whether you can enter the fourth round of PK depends on today''s. For download, for fans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 After digging out all these crystal iron veins, Chen Yu stops contentedly. On this mountain, the most precious treasure should be the soul of Raptor lotus. Secondly, it should be this crystal God iron vein. As for the other spiritual herbs, although they are equally rare, they are nothing compared with the lotus soul of Raptor and the crystal God iron. After staying on the mountain for another two days, Chen Yu finally decides to leave after making sure that he has never missed any precious rare treasures. Chen Yu has almost wiped out all the treasures on this mountain. Of course, he is not too good at it. Every kind of treasure has not been eradicated, leaving room for reproduction. Although there are many miraculous herbs, precious wood and miraculous vines on this mountain, Chen Yu is not going to collect them. Instead, he wants to go to other places to see if he can meet better opportunities. After all, he comes to the secret land of heaven. He doesn''t want to get only such a little. Although his harvest is 100 times more than that of any other disciple. It''s just that no matter how many miracles there are on this mountain, it''s just a miraculous medicine, not any other chance. Now that he has picked enough herbs and herbs, he has to search for better opportunities in other places, because he found that although his strength has not progressed slowly, the entry of other people is also very amazing. Yin Wuying, in particular, teaches Chen Yu a lesson. Before entering the secret land of heaven, Yin Wuying was no match for him. But now he has taken hundreds of moves with him and is still invincible. Finally, with the power of treasure and divine sense, the design can kill Yin Wuying. If he continues to stay on this mountain, he will be left far away by other lucky people in a short time, which is absolutely intolerable to him. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to leave this mountain and look for opportunities in other places. Chen Yu goes down the mountain from the other side of the mountain road, chooses the right direction and goes away in a hurry. Along the way, Chen Yu meets many spiritual herbs, but this time, he will not stop at all unless he meets the rare lingcao Baoyao. In this way, he took the Jiaolong chariot for several days, and finally left the mountain and appeared in a forest. This forest is also full of aura, green as the sea, can not see the edge at a glance. After observing for a period of time, Chen Yu finds that there is no great danger here. Then he goes in. In this forest, there are also many miraculous herbs, but these have no attraction for Chen Yu. "Well, there is a cave here!" Chen Yu breaks into the forest and goes deep into the forest for hundreds of miles. He finds an ancient cave, which is engraved with ancient Chinese characters. Chen Lei knows these ancient Chinese characters. After all, when he was Emperor Leidi, he had read extensively and studied this kind of writing. In this cave, there are three characters written on it. "Biluo palace, a good name. I don''t know who left here?" Looking for clues, he enters the palace. However, Chen Yu has used dozens of methods, but he has not opened the Biluo palace. "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a short time, and it was such a coincidence that we appeared in front of the Biluo palace. This Biluo palace was not a place where the great emperor of Biluo had never become a Buddhist cave. There must be countless opportunities in it. This is the fate of our elder martial brothers." "Yes, younger martial brother, this time, we can say that this trip is worthwhile. The master once told us that although the Qitian secret place is vast and boundless, we don''t know how big it is. However, after thousands of years of continuous exploration by the disciples of the seven schools, we have also drawn some maps and forbidden areas, such as the Biluo forest, thunder swamp, golden plain, yin-yang Valley, etc Jiaolong lake, Zhenlong gorge and other places, but every time we randomly appear, we are not the same. Although we know these places, we can''t choose them at all. We are lucky to meet each other in such a short time and come to the Biluo forest. This is our luck. " Chen Yu''s ears suddenly hear the voices of two people talking. When the voice of the first person rings, Chen Lei turns into a light smoke and hides directly in the deep forest. He uses the breathing formula to completely control his breath. In addition, Chen Yu is afraid that he will be found. He takes the skin of the invisible color changing snake from the storage ring and puts it directly on his body. In this way, he is perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. Even if someone scans with divine sense, it is impossible to find his trace. Soon, two body shape then from the distance, blink of an eye, two people appear in front of Biluo palace. "It''s really the Biluo palace. The grandmaster didn''t cheat us. The Biluo pill in the Biluo palace can be called the elixir in the world. I don''t know if there is such a pill in this Biluo palace?" One of them, seeing the Blue Palace in front of him, couldn''t help but be excited and said."No matter whether there is Biluo great pill or not, this is a palace before the emperor was enlightened. There must be precious treasures, pills and scriptures in it. We are definitely developed this time." Another said, equally excited. Chen Yu hides behind the tree and looks at the two men and finds that they are acquaintances. They are both disciples of the holy land of lingxu. One is Wang Daoling and the other is Zou Kaihua. At this time, the two eyes out of excitement, can not help looking at the huge palace, this palace, has been found by countless people, but no one has opened it. Naturally, among the holy places of lingxu, there are predecessors who have entered the secret land of Qitian and met Biluo palace. Although they have not opened, they have recorded their encounter with Biluo palace and left them to the Holy Land intelligence agency. They have accumulated for thousands of years. With the strength of the Holy Land of lingxu, they have already found out who the Biluo palace was made by. After thousands of years of continuous data collection, the holy land of lingxu finally found out that the Biluo palace was the place where the king of Biluo lived before he became a Taoist priest. Biluo great emperor is a legend in Xuanyuan mainland. This Biluo emperor is also one of the few emperors in Xuanyuan and even in this world. It is confirmed that he is the great emperor who ascended to the upper world. The value of such an unsealed palace left by such a legendary figure is immeasurable. Therefore, the holy land of lingxu has not given up searching for the way to open Biluo palace for so many years. After years of exploration, they really found a way to open Biluo palace. On this trip to Qitian secret place, all the disciples of lingxu holy land who are qualified to enter Qitian secret realm have mastered this method. They hope that someone can meet Biluo Palace by chance and open this treasure house which has been sealed for countless years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua stood in front of the Biluo palace. They were very excited. If such a sealed treasure house was opened, I really don''t know how big a fortune it would be. "Who is it?" All of a sudden, Wang Daoling took a sharp drink, his eyes were like electricity, and he explored the past around him. When Zou Kaihua heard Wang Daoling''s voice, he looked around as if he were facing a big enemy. Chen Yu''s mind moves. Did Wang Daoling find him? He shouldn''t have. With his current concealment methods, Wang Daoling could not have found him even if he was ten times more alert. Finally, Chen Yu decides not to move for the time being to see if Wang Daoling is cheating. "Ha ha ha ha, brother Wang, why are you so nervous?" To Chen Yu''s surprise, a voice rings. Then, a young man in a silver dress comes out and looks at Wang Daoling with a smile. He is calm and does not feel nervous at all. "It''s you, Nie Yincheng?" Wang Daoling frowned and said in a deep voice. Nie Yincheng and he also came from an ancient holy land called heaven and earth holy land. When he entered the mysterious land of heaven, he had seen Nie Yincheng among the disciples of Xueyun tower. Like Hu Qilin and Ma Jiao, the holy land of heaven and earth also occupied the place of ten disciples of Xueyun tower and entered the secret land of heaven. Nie Yincheng is one of the holy places of heaven and earth. Nie Yincheng looked at Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua and said, "why, what do you want to do here? Don''t you want to do something to me? The Biluo palace in Qitian secret place is not a secret. Many people know about it. I''m afraid many people will come to the Biluo Palace at random. Do you want to dominate Is this Biluo palace a success Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua looked at each other. Nie Yincheng, the holy land of heaven and earth, was not weaker or even stronger than them. Although they could surpass Nie Yincheng, it was impossible to kill Nie Yincheng here. "Well, Nie Yincheng, since you want to enter the Biluo palace, there is no problem. However, you are also right. There are many people who know about the Biluo palace, and there will surely be someone who will come here. If we don''t reach an agreement, we will jointly blockade this place and not allow anyone else to enter here again. How about that?" Wang Daoling turned his eyes and said to Nie Yincheng. Nie Yincheng agreed without thinking about it. Although he was not afraid of Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua, if he could win, it was absolutely impossible, and he could only protect himself in front of them. Of course, in the face of Biluo palace, Nie Yincheng would not give up in any case. Therefore, he took the initiative to show up. Now Wang Daoling''s proposal is in line with his wish. Although the Biluo palace is well-known, it is a well-known creation. However, the position of entering the secret state of heaven and falling into the secret place is completely random. That is to say, there will not be too many disciples of the seven schools and the king of Chu''s chamber who fall into the Biluo forest. There will be 20 people who can be found here one after another. And they want to monopolize this Biluo palace. So, as long as they join hands and use the strength of the three holy land disciples, they can drive others out and occupy the place. What else does Nie Yincheng disagree with. As for whether the two sides will turn over after entering the Biluo palace, Nie Yincheng can be sure that it is inevitable. However, since he dares to agree, then naturally there is a way to protect himself. Therefore, he agreed to Wang Daoling''s joint request without much consideration. As expected, Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng did not expect. After a while, a disciple of the Bailian Pavilion appeared near the Biluo palace. However, as soon as the disciple arrived near Biluo palace, he directly found Nie Yincheng, Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua. His face suddenly changed, and then he turned and fled. "Where to escape!" Zou Kaihua yelled angrily and turned into a rainbow light. He flew to kill the disciple of Bailian Pavilion. In a moment, Zou Kaihua chased the fleeing disciple behind him. He slapped his palm on his heart and directly smashed it into a bloody rain. Zou Kai Hua snorted coldly and collected all the ten storage rings scattered on the disciple and returned directly. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that these holy land disciples are so ruthless that after occupying the back area, they will kill the people who appear in front of them. At this point, Chen Lei knows that none of these holy land disciples is easy to provoke. In two days, they killed more than a dozen disciples from various schools, such as Bailian Pavilion, dragon sect, beast mountain and thousand demon sect. Of course, there were also several disciples of Ziyang palace and Xueyun tower who appeared near Biluo palace. However, Ziyang palace and xueyunlou are closely related to the holy land of lingxu and Qiankun. Therefore, Nie Yincheng, Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua did not kill these disciples, but kept them. In this way, there are five disciples gathered around Nie Yincheng, Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua. With the three of Nie Yincheng, there are eight in total. It is definitely a small group with strong strength."Brother Wang and brother Zou, now I don''t think anyone will dare to approach here near the Biluo palace. How about opening the Biluo palace now?" After waiting for more than half a day, no one appeared near Biluo palace. Nie Yincheng suggested that the Biluo Palace should be opened one day earlier, and it would be better to keep the nature in your own hands. Otherwise, it would be a long night''s dream. Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua also nodded. In recent days, they have killed more than a dozen disciples of various schools who appeared near Biluo palace. Of course, two or three of them have escaped. Now, there should be no more disciples of other sects around Biluo forest. No one is fighting with them. It''s time to open Biluo palace. "You guys, you can also enter Biluo palace in a moment, but you can''t compete with us for precious treasures. Otherwise, even if you are the disciples of Xueyun tower and Ziyang palace, we won''t be soft hearted. Do you understand?" Zou Kaihua took a cold look at the five disciples of xueyunlou and Ziyang palace who were following them and said in a cold voice. "Yes, naturally, we dare not compete with others for opportunities. As long as you leave us something that you despise, we will be the biggest one." A disciple of Ziyang Palace said. In front of the three holy land disciples, even if they are the head of the seven major schools of the king of Chu, there is nothing to be proud of. These three holy land disciples are cruel and merciless. If they dare to fight with them, their end will be absolutely miserable. Several other people also said that they would never compete with the three. Nie Yincheng, Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua nodded their heads with satisfaction. If not, they would not mind killing them on the spot. Later, Nie Yincheng, Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua decided to open the Biluo palace. However, just as they were ready to start, another breath came from afar and came in this direction. "Are there people who are not afraid to die?" After Zou Kaihua caught the breath, his face was full of murders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 A red flame rushed out of the deep forest. In the blink of an eye, it swept across the distance of dozens of miles. A woman in red and beautiful appearance appeared in front of Zou Kaihua and others. It was Qu hongluan, not anyone else. Qu hongluan, with high talent, was accepted as a disciple by an elder of Juntian holy land. This time, he returned to xuantianzong, occupied the number of xuantianzong''s disciples, and entered the mysterious realm of opening heaven. Qu hongluan''s figure is so hot that even the flaming red robe can''t cover her fiery figure. It''s exquisite and evocative. As soon as she appeared here, she was immediately watched by Wang Daoling, Zou Kaihua and Nie Yincheng. Wang Daoling, Zou Kaihua and Nie Yincheng frowned at the same time. The appearance of Qu hongluan is a real problem. The three of them all know that Qu hongluan is a disciple of Juntian holy land. They can kill Qu hongluan without hesitation. However, the disciples of Juntian holy land, not to mention the strength behind Juntian holy land, are not what they can kill if they want to. It is possible for the three of them to join hands to defeat Qu hongluan, but it is impossible to kill Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan wants to leave and can get away at any time. "What to do?" Wang Daoling, Zou Kaihua and Nie Yincheng secretly communicated and discussed. "It depends on Qu hongluan''s attitude. If she is sensible and goes away obediently, we won''t move her. If she is greedy and wants to share a cup of cake, then don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. The three of us in the Biluo Palace are already a little too many people. It''s impossible to add Qu hongluan to her." Wang Daoling whispered. "Yes, the opportunity of Biluo palace is good. It''s enough for us to divide equally among the three of us. There is no need for another one." Nie Yincheng didn''t want anyone to fight for the nature of Biluo palace, and agreed. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have here an array of five dragon pillars that can trap Qu hongluan for a while. If she doesn''t know her face for a while, we''ll kill her with thunder, or there will be endless troubles." Zou Kaihua whispered, and at the same time took out a treasure that he had pressed at the bottom of the box. The five side trapped dragon stake is an array tool. If a strong person in the Gangsha state is trapped in the five side trapped dragon stake, he can''t escape in a short time. It is really a magic weapon. "Well, since there is such a wonderful treasure, then, if the song hongluan is wise enough to retreat, we will not provoke her and let her go. If she refuses to leave, then don''t blame us for being merciless." Finally, the three men agreed and looked up at Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan appeared here, naturally for the sake of Biluo palace. Although most areas of Qitian secret territory are very mysterious and have not been explored and discovered, there are some places that have been proved for a long time, and there are maps drawn for reference. As soon as Qu hongluan entered the Qitian secret realm, she found that her present position was the most famous Biluo forest in the Qitian secret realm. And among the Biluo forest, the most famous one is Biluo palace. The Biluo palace was the place where Biluo the great emperor practiced. It has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years and has never been opened. The chance and nature in it have a fatal attraction for people, even these holy places are no exception. In recent years, Juntian holy land has not given up tracking the clues of Biluo palace, and has also mastered the method of entering Biluo palace. Qu hongluan was told by the Holy Land elder when he went down the mountain to Xuantian sect. This is also a preparation in advance. In case of such a creation as Biluo Palace, it can be collected naturally, so as not to miss the opportunity by not knowing how to open Biluo palace Regret for life. However, in the first few days, Qu hongluan was reaping another fortune she met by accident. Therefore, she arrived at the Biluo palace only a few days later, when she absorbed and integrated another fortune she met. However, she didn''t expect that there were people in front of the Biluo palace. However, Qu hongluan thought about it a little bit, and then she understood that this was right. After all, she was more than ten days late, and the Biluo palace was famous. If no one wanted to pay attention to it, there would be a problem. It was not surprising that someone would be the first to arrive. "Qu hongluan, stop!" Seeing Qu hongluan still wanted to go forward, Zou Kaihua stepped forward and said coldly. Qu hongluan stopped, her beautiful eyes swept to Zou Kaihua and said, "why, it''s still the holy land of your spiritual ruins. No one is allowed to step on it?" Zou Kaihua sneered and said, "you''re right. This is a forbidden area in the holy land of lingxu. No one is allowed to step in without permission." Qu hongluan sneered: "yes, I haven''t heard of it." Zou Kaihua said: "it''s not too late to tell you now, Qu hongluan. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude." Dian hongluan said: "you''re welcome. I''d like to know how you are impolite." Zou Kaihua, with a gloomy face, said, "Qu hongluan, you really don''t want to leave."Qu hongluan said: "nonsense, the Biluo palace is a creation that everyone knows. How can I leave?" Zou Kaihua said: "Qu hongluan, although the beauty of Biluo palace is good, it has nothing to do with you. Listen to my advice and leave quickly, so as not to mistake yourself." Qu hongluan said, "Zou Kaihua, do you think you can make me give up this fate with a few words? You are too naive to think about it." Zou Kaihua''s face changed and he said, "good words are hard to persuade the dead. It seems that you have made up your mind, so don''t blame us for being rude." Qu hongluan looked sarcastically at Zou Kaihua and said, "why, are you going to start with me? I''d like to see what means you have in the holy land of lingxu." Zou Kaihua said: "in this case, you can try to wait." After that, Zou Kaihua raised his hand, and immediately five beams of light fell from the sky and divided into five directions, covering the whole area of 20 miles. Then, each of the five light pillars burst out of a light curtain and connected together. Even a light curtain like dome appeared on the top of the head, as if it was a boundary, trapping Qu hongluan, Zou Kaihua and others inside. Qu hongluan''s face changed and said, "the five sides are trapped in the Dragon stake. I didn''t expect that you had such a wonderful array in your hand. I really underestimated you." Qu hongluan''s face is indifferent and calm, but in her heart, she is more or less uneasy. Facing Wang Daoling, Zou Kaihua and Nie Yincheng, she is confident that she can retreat even if she is defeated. But now, trapped in the five dragon piles, it''s impossible to escape. The only way to escape is to fight hard. In this way, she is no match for Zou Kaihua and the situation becomes extremely dangerous. At this time, Qu hongluan can''t help blaming herself secretly. She is too careless and puts herself in danger so easily. She must find a way to reverse this situation, otherwise she may fall here today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Qu hongluan''s eyes turn, thinking about the way out. Zou Kaihua lingered on Qu hongluan''s fiery figure for a while and said, "Qu hongluan, don''t think about it. Today is your death date. Although you are beautiful and beautiful, your appearance is amazing, but I have to kill flowers today." Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng were also very decisive. They did not feel pity for Qu hongluan because of her beautiful appearance. Instead, they had a tacit understanding with Zou Kaihua and started to fight Qu hongluan together. In a flash, in the boundary formed by the five trapped dragon piles with a radius of 20 Li, the vitality light was everywhere. The three colors of silver, black and white gave off the horrible atmosphere of destroying the heaven and the earth, and at the same time, it bombarded Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that Wang Daoling would be so determined. Without hesitation, they launched an attack and quickly destroyed all Zhenyuan. The red light of fire gushed from her body, sending out a terrible heat wave, which filled the whole border. Under Qu hongluan''s skill, the surrounding ground was red in an instant. Countless plants and plants were directly burned and turned into flames. Even some huge stones melted and turned into magma. Just in the blink of an eye, Qu hongluan''s standing place was more than ten miles away, and it turned into a sea of magma fire, which rose into a curtain of fire to block the three surging rays of energy. Wang Daoling, Nie Yincheng and Zou Kaihua jointly issued these three rays of vitality, which were equally powerful. The silver light of Nie Yincheng, where it passed, all things turned silver. Even the flame jumping in the air was solidified and fell from the sky. As for the white light emitted by Wang Daoling, it was full of holy breath, solemn and solemn, and upright, but it had unparalleled pure and thick power, which exploded the void layer by layer, and those flames exploded like fireworks one after another. As for the black light emitted by Zou Kaihua, it exudes a sinister and sinister smell. It is equally powerful, as if it can corrode everything. Even those flames are instantly dyed black and lose their heat. These three kinds of attacks with great power and different attributes, in a blink of an eye, the fire curtain is full of holes, and then all attack Qu hongluan. Everything along the way is smashed. The three kinds of energetic light dissipated layer by layer. In a moment, most of the red curtain of fire was eliminated. Qu hongluan only felt his body shaking and his face was white. He was blocked by three powerful lights. He had no escape but to be connected. Qu hongluan snapped at her, and once again she shot out a large amount of fire light, and the broken light curtain solidified again, dissolving and melting the three kinds of vitality. However, her own loss was quite huge, her chest was violently undulating, and her forehead was covered with sweat beads, and her face was extremely pale. Although it is only a short fight, but it is extremely dangerous, as long as a little careless, it is the end of the body and death. "Zou Kaihua, Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng, don''t bully people too much and force me into a hurry. In the end, they will die together." Qu hongluan silver clenched her teeth and became angry. "Ha ha ha ha ha, die together. I''d like to see how you can die with us." Zou Kaihua looked up at the sky and laughed. His face turned cold and he raised his hand. In his hand, a skeleton staff as black as jade was in his hand. A foot long skeleton staff spurted out black gas, which turned into black skeletons that were as solid as substance. He made a piercing scream and rushed to Qu hongluan. Nie Yincheng also had a silver machete in his hand. He waved it forward suddenly. A large silver moon blade rushed out of the machete, cutting through the void and killing Qu hongluan. As for Wang Daoling, there was also a white spear in his hand. The head of the gun was white gold, shining with holy light. Between shaking hands, a white dragon rushed out of the White Spear, waving its teeth and claws, toward Qu hongluan. In the twinkling of an eye, Zou Kaihua, Nie Yincheng and Wang Daoling directly used the most powerful means to kill Qu hongluan here in the shortest time. Qu hongluan only felt the cold, sharp and mighty breath in front of her. However, a huge attack with incomparable power came upon her. The situation was extremely critical, and life and death were in an instant. "Protect!" Qu hongluan cried out angrily. On her wrist, a blood red Bracelet suddenly gave off a golden red light that could not be seen directly. A huge huoluan burst out of the bracelet. In a blink of an eye, it changed from a few feet to more than ten feet in size. The whole body was burning with flames, circling Qu hongluan''s head, and countless fire rain poured down. Then, the fire Luan opened its mouth and made a long and clear sound. The stone cracked through the clouds, and the sound was shocking. A huge golden red pillar of fire was ejected from the fire Luan''s mouth. After encountering the air, it soared wildly and turned into a huge fan fire sea. The black skeletons, silver moon blades and white dragons that had been attacked and killed were covered in the fire sea and burned into smoke. Zou Kaihua, Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng were shocked. They all stepped back for dozens of steps. Their chest was dull and their hearts were shocked. They didn''t expect that Qu hongluan had such powerful weapons."Well, I don''t believe that you can turn the sky by yourself?" Zou Kaihua snorted coldly, and the black skeleton staff in his hand once again spewed out countless black gas. This time, these black air turned into long black snakes, swimming fast in the void and winding toward Qu hongluan. Meanwhile, Nie Yincheng and Wang Daoling also made a move again. The silver blades and white spears were like rain in succession. The breath was frightening, and they swept to Qu hongluan crazily. Qu hongluan''s face is ugly, and a wisp of blood overflows from the corner of her mouth. However, in this short period of time, her body has consumed a lot of real yuan, which has reached the level of her own blood essence. If she continues to do so, she will suffer from irreparable huge injury, damage to the foundation, and it is difficult to recover. Zou Kaihua and other three people naturally saw that Qu hongluan was now in a desperate situation. They forcibly destroyed Zhenyuan in his body one by one, and launched a killing campaign against Qu hongluan regardless of the cost. Qu hongluan raises her head and puts a pill into her mouth. After she swallows the pill, her body recovers rapidly as the tide rises. The bracelet on her wrist lights up again and emits a large amount of red light, which melts into the huoluan whose body shape has become empty in the air. Huoluan, who had been gradually disappearing, was once again solidifying. He opened his mouth and once again spewed out a long column of fire, hitting all kinds of killing moves from the air. "I see how long you can hold on to it." Zou Kai Hua Leng hum, there is no worry at all. Qu hongluan is trapped by his five trapped dragon piles and has no way to escape. But there is no limit to the recovery of cultivation with pills. This time, relying on pills to restore cultivation, after Zhenyuan has run out, it is necessary to wait for an hour before taking pills again to recover cultivation. The three of them will never let Qu hongluan persist for an hour. Therefore, Zou Kaihua and others are not worried at all. They attack Qu hongluan patiently and feel relaxed. At this time, suddenly, a sudden change suddenly appeared. There were two daggers in the void, which were as fast as two flashes of lightning, and passed behind Zou Kaihua''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Two black lights crossed. Zou didn''t even respond. His head rose to the sky, and a cavity of blood spattered out, reaching several feet high. "Poop Zou Kaihua''s body fell to the ground, and he died with his eyes closed. Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng were unprepared for the sudden change. When they saw Zou Kaihua''s body, they immediately retreated and were alert. At this time, a figure appears slowly from the void, holding two black daggers. It''s not others, but Chen Yu. The place where Chen Yu chooses to hide is covered by the area of the five trapped dragon piles. However, he doesn''t show up directly. Instead, he hides his body, quietly lurks and looks for an opportunity to strike a deadly blow. The final result is worthy of his patience for such a long time. No one would have thought that Chen Yu, a god of death, still lurks in the field of the five side dragon piles. No one pays attention to his back. Chen Yu is successful in attacking and killing Zou Kaihua. "Chen Lei, is it you?" Seeing Chen Yu holding a blood dropping dagger, Wang Daoling gnaws his teeth. He didn''t expect Chen Yu to appear here. What''s more, he didn''t expect Chen Yu to die. "Yes, it''s me." Chen Yu stands beside Qu hongluan and says in a deep voice. "Chen Yu, it''s you?" Qu hongluan says excitedly that the appearance of Chen Yu, not to mention Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng, did not think of it, even Qu hongluan. "Sister Luan, are you ok?" Chen Yu asks Qu hongluan in a low voice. Qu hongluan said: "it''s OK, but if you stay at night for a moment, I''m afraid I can''t support it." Chen Lei said: "if the time is not right, you can''t act without authorization. Sister Luan will suffer." Qu hongluan said: "you don''t have to explain. I understand. Next, they should be worried about." With that, Qu hongluan''s eyes were on Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng. Wang Daoling, Nie Yincheng and Zou Kaihua wanted to kill her. Naturally, she would not be soft hearted and would not let go of Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng. Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng felt Qu hongluan''s murder at the same time, and looked at each other with the same murderous spirit. "Qu hongluan, do you really think that we will be afraid that you will not succeed. We are all disciples of the holy land. Are you sure that we will be defeated?" Wang Daoling said, and then, toward Nie Yincheng: "brother Nie, one of us will kill these two people. What do you think?" Nie Yincheng arrogantly said: "good, no problem, brother Wang, choose first." It can be seen from Nie Yincheng''s lofty tone that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Lei and Qu hongluan at all. Wang Daoling said: "I have some old grudges with Chen Yu. I will take his life with my own hands." Nie Yincheng said, "OK, then I''ll kill Qu hongluan. Brother Wang, let''s have a competition to see who gets the first. How about that?" Wang Daoling said with a long smile, "well, let''s have a comparison. Brother Nie, don''t lose to me." Nie Yincheng also laughed and said, "I will try my best to kill you!" At the end of the day, Nie Yincheng had a big drink, and his body was shining like a silver flame. A strong breath rose from him. The ground on which Nie Yincheng stood turned into silver in a blink of an eye. Nie Yincheng gave a big drink and smashed his unique knowledge of heaven and earth. He patted Qu hongluan hard. Wang Daoling also gives a big drink. The white and holy spear in his hand also stabs Chen Lei''s vital place. Countless bright lights burst out of the gun and turn into a light dragon. With an extremely holy breath, he roars at Chen Lei. "Click!" The pressure of Wang Daoling''s attack was too great. Several huge cracks appeared on the ground on which they stood and spread around. Even a disciple of Ziyang palace who stood a little close to Wang Daoling suffered a trace of the breath of the attack. He screamed and exploded into the blood mist. Faced with Wang Daoling''s all-out attack, Chen Yu also did not keep his hand. Now it''s a fight between life and death, rather than a contest in the arena. His mind moves, and he sees a sea of ups and downs of thunder at his feet. Under the rolling sea waves, a huge purple real Dragon rushes out from the bottom of the thunder sea, and the diving dragon goes out to sea and directly kills Wang Daoling Go. "Boom Leidao real dragon treasure skill and Wang Daoling''s holy long gun collided with each other, sending out a huge noise. Then, both turned into light rain and disappeared. At the place where Thunder Road real dragon and light dragon collided, there was a huge pit with a circle of tens of meters, with curling green smoke. You know, this place has been trapped by the five side trapped dragon piles, and there are strong restrictions on the ground. However, the two people''s strike directly broke through the prohibition of the five side trapped dragon piles and exploded the earth. It was extremely powerful and terrifying. Wang Daoling has seen Chen Yu''s fight with zikunling in the small contest of the seven major schools. Naturally, he knows that Chen Yu is powerful.However, he doesn''t think Chen Yu will be his opponent. You know, he is a disciple of the holy land. Although Chen Yu and Zi Kunling fight each other with great power, they are separated by a curtain of forbidden light. Only the people in the arena can feel the strong atmosphere in person. Although people outside the curtain of light can feel it a little bit, it has been weakened many times. Therefore, although Wang Daoling saw the fight between Chen Yu and Zi Kunling, the breath revealed by the two people''s fight also consciously believed that he could defeat Chen Yu or even kill him. However, it is not easy for him to crush Chen Daoling, because he is able to crush Chen Daoqiang. However, although there are some accidents, Wang Daoling is still confident that Chen Yu will be killed. After all, the details of the disciples in the holy land can not be known by the disciples of small families like Chen Yu. Wang Daoling''s body is really vast, and a layer of holy light penetrates through the body. This layer of holy light is as clear as stars, but it contains the power of terror. This is the spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit. You should know that there are thousands of talented disciples in the holy land of lingxu, and each of them is a rare evil spirit. His Gang Sha level ranks among the top ten disciples of the holy land, which shows how extraordinary it is. This spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Chen Yu''s body moves, and a huge real dragon rushes from the thunder sea to meet the huge lightsaber which is hundreds of feet long. However, the scales of this giant dragon are black and bright, and there are some electric lights shining on it. However, he also directly used his own condensed leicigangsha. This leicigangsha was incorporated into his body when he absorbed the spirit body of Leishen liquid and recast it into his body. It was a rare congenital god named Leigang Sha. It was so powerful that it was hard to believe that Chen Yu would never use it easily. However, in order to make a quick decision, Chen Yu naturally uses the leicigang Sha. Leicigangsha was transformed into the protective armor of the real dragon treasure, which was wrapped in the vigorous Zhenyuan. The strong and vigorous body of the real dragon hit the huge lightsaber, and immediately smashed the lightsaber transformed by the spirit Gang Sha into light rain all over the sky. The huge real dragon, with its body like iron, emits cold light. It is like a mountain running across the void, crushing the void, swimming at a high speed, and hitting Wang Daoling hard. "Boom!" Thunder roared in the void, and the great dragon art was like a great wall of steel. Its scales were cold and indestructible, and appeared beside Wang Daoling. Wang Daoling roared and felt the unprecedented crisis. His fists were shining like a burning sun. Then, Wang Daoling''s whole body of Zhenyuan surged rapidly, and a huge light column rushed out of his fists. This light column was extremely bright and hot, which directly twisted the void. Countless magma rivers even appeared on the ground, which was influenced by the high temperature of this light column. This straight light column hit the real dragon treasure skill. With a loud noise, the light and rain were flying, and the mountains and the earth were cracked. The huge wave made the area where they were located shaking violently. Several disciples of Ziyang palace and Xueyun building were unstable and fell to the ground directly and couldn''t get up for half a day. However, the five dragon piles erected within a radius of more than 20 miles are affected by this, and the trapped dragon piles made of some strange metal have many cracks on them. Obviously, if there is another attack like this, I''m afraid this precious array will be destroyed immediately. At this time, both Chen Yu and Wang Daoling are shaking like chaff. They are hard to stand still. They step back dozens of steps, leaving footprints several feet deep on the ground. Chen Lei and Wang Daoling look at each other and feel the strength of each other. "Chen Yu, I don''t believe you are invincible. I must kill you here today." Wang Daoling angrily drinks. Suddenly, a small bowl as white as washing appears in his hand, which emits a crystal light. He destroys it. Suddenly, there are countless runes in this small bowl. These runes are composed of countless small runes, which turn into a bright light beam and cover Chen Lei directly. "Swallow heaven bowl! If you can die on this treasure, you can also close your eyes. " Wang Daoling roars and says to Chen Lei. Chen Lei''s cage is covered by the rune beam from the white bowl. He wants to pull Chen Yu into the bowl. Those Rune beams have a strange secret force, which makes Chen Yu hard to resist. "What swallowing bowl is just an imitation, and dare to say that I will be included in the bowl?" Chen Yu sneers. A large area of electric light surrounds his body and turns into a huge lightning waterfall, which firmly protects him against the light from the tuntian bowl. If you are an ordinary person, you may be scared by Wang Daoling''s idea of swallowing heaven bowl. But Chen Yu is different. He knows the origin of the real tuntian bowl. The real bowl of swallowing heaven is made by grinding and refining the frontal bones of the ancient god beast Taotie. It can swallow the heaven and swallow the earth. It is a artifact with great reputation in ancient times. If the white bowl in Wang Daoling''s hand is really a heaven swallowing bowl, then Chen Yu doesn''t need to make any resistance. He has been directly pulled into the bowl and turned into the purest essence. However, it is obvious that the tuntian bowl in Wang Daoling''s hand can never be an ancient artifact, but it is just an imitation. Moreover, the refining technique of this imitation is not so subtle and rough that it can not play out the power of one hundred million of the real tuntian bowl. The refiner who made the tuntian bowl must have mastered some strange patterns in the tuntian bowl, so that he could imitate the tuntian bowl. However, the talisman''s master of the patterns of the tuntian bowl was definitely not a complete one, otherwise the power would not be so small. In his previous life, Chen Yu once obtained a replica of a tuntian bowl in a historic site. That bowl is the real peak work, and even has one tenth of the power of the real tuntian bowl. It is a treasure that Chen Yu relies on most. Chen Yu also remembers the talisman patterns on the imitation tuntian bowl. However, he is too weak to make this kind of bowl. However, he also knows how to deal with it. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t panic at this treasure bowl offered by Wang Daoling. Instead, he releases all the real elements in his body to resist the rune beam.In addition, he also controls his body and slowly moves towards the direction of swallowing the sky bowl. On the surface, it looks like he is controlled by the beam of swallowing the sky bowl. But in fact, Chen Yu does not lose any movement ability at all. Soon, Chen Yu is pulled to the front by the tuntian bowl. There is a huge and incomparable attraction in the tuntian bowl. He wants to pull Chen Yu into the bowl and refine it into pure essence. At this time, Chen Yu finally gets close to the tuntian bowl. Suddenly, the golden light is shining in his hand. He takes the golden light mace and injects Zhenyuan into the golden light mace. The eight runes of the golden light mace body, which represent the critical attack, instantly light up and bloom. Chen Yu waves the golden light mace, and a heavy mace hits the tuntian bowl. "Bang!" With only one stroke, the dense cracks like cobwebs appeared on the top of the tuntian bowl, and Wang Daoling, who was distressed, was about to shed tears. "Bang bang bang!" Chen Lei swung the golden mace, and in an instant, he hit the tuntian bowl with three blows. The imitation of the extremely rough tuntian bowl turned into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. "Poof!" Wang Daoling spurts blood out of his mouth. This bowl of swallowing heaven is his most proud treasure. He has used it to kill several masters whose accomplishments are far better than that of him. Unexpectedly, it will be destroyed in Chen Yu''s hands. "Chen Yu, I, Wang Daoling, are bound to take your life." Wang Daoling is almost crazy and attacks Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 However, it doesn''t make any difference! Although Wang Daoling is crazy and generally attacks Chen Yu, it is a pity that his real strength is far from Chen Yu''s, especially in the understanding of various treasures. If Wang Daoling didn''t have some fourth-order treasures with great power, it would not have caused too much trouble to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is calm and calm, and easily takes over the wave after wave of Wang Daoling''s attacks. After the outbreak, Wang Daoling is weak and exhausted, and he is in a very weak period. Wang Daoling also knows that he is in a very dangerous situation. A round of fierce attacks failed to kill Chen Lei, and his own strength fell into a low ebb. He will surely welcome Chen Lei''s fierce counterattack. Therefore, without hesitation, he takes a pill directly after he makes the last move. Seeing that Chen Yu can''t do anything about it, he takes a pill directly. Zhenyuan, who is in a deficit in his body, is recovering rapidly at the speed of rising tide. "Die!" Not far away, Chen Yu murmurs. A purple scissors, like a beautiful and deadly Phoenix, comes out of the void and crosses Wang Daoling''s neck. Wang Daoling''s eyes are wide open, and his head rises to the sky. He dies in his eyes. He never thought that he would die in Chen Yu''s hands. What''s more, he can''t believe that Chen Yu is so tough as to kill his holy disciple. Chen Yu is too lazy to take a look at Wang Daoling''s corpse. He focuses on the remaining disciples of Ziyang palace and xueyunlou. These disciples of Ziyang palace and xueyunlou, who followed Wang Daoling, were also covered with blood. They witnessed the killing of Wang Daoling and Zou Kaihua by Chen lightning. In any case, they could not let them go. The disciples of Ziyang palace and Xueyun building also know that Chen Yu will not spare them. They all have the heart to die. One of them drank fiercely: "let''s go together and fight with him. There are so many of us. He has only one person. I don''t believe that he can''t beat one." After that, the disciple holds the Ziyang sword, and his whole body''s true Qi is absorbed in the sword in his hand. The strong purple flame rises and turns into a long dragon, and he splits Chen Yu hard. When the others saw that some people took the lead, they all showed their bad looks. Indeed, at this point, it was useless to say anything. Only by fighting hard, could they have a chance of survival. With a long smile, Chen Yu''s body falls like rain, and the snake dances wildly. A flash of electric light flies towards these people. In an instant, the people who rush at him are sent back by electricity and fall heavily on the ground. There are electric arcs on his body. His body twitches slightly. His body is charred. However, he is directly killed by the strong lightning power. These disciples are so far away from Chen Yu that they can''t even take a move from him. They talk about rebellion. "Boom At this time, a huge bang, a raging tide, sweeping around. On the ground, now has been transformed into a pure silver, hard and incomparable, stepping on it clang, issued a metal trill. However, at this time, this piece of pure silver ground, incredibly red, hot waves hit, as if there is volcanic magma to erupt from below, people feel incomparable shock. This is Qu hongluan and Nie Yincheng in a crazy battle. At this time, Qu hongluan had a red sword with golden light in her hand. The red Zhenyuan, which was continuously and clumps of fire, turned into the hottest real fire, and spewed out of the sword and attacked Nie Yincheng. At this time, Nie Yincheng almost turned into pure silver, with dazzling silver light. A silver spear in his hand sent out countless silver lights. He fought fiercely with Qu hongluan, which was extremely dangerous. The red fire, blocked by the silver light, fell to the ground, immediately burned the silver ground into silver juice, and then it still burned violently, turning into a big fire hole. However, the silver spears of Nie Yincheng are dense and sharp. With unparalleled penetrating power, they send out terrible roaring sound and attack Qu hongluan crazily. The two men''s bodies turned into two kinds of light and shadow. They fought fiercely within a radius of more than ten miles. They stayed in any place for no more than a tenth of their breath. It can be said that the situation was extremely dangerous. If they were careless, they would surely die. However, both of them had confidence in their own skills and felt that the final victory must belong to them. Therefore, they attacked with no scruples and went all out. However, as the battle situation on Chen Yu''s side is settled, Nie Yincheng''s heart gradually falls into the abyss and into despair. Although he has a fight with Qu hongluan, there is also a battle between Chen Yu and Wang Daoling. He did not expect that Wang Daoling would be killed by Chen Yu in such a short time. After Wang Daoling''s defeat, Nie Yincheng''s heart was also flustered. The power of his hand dropped suddenly and his flaws were numerous. "Chi!" A line of fire came quickly and penetrated Nie Yincheng''s body protection silver light, leaving a deep visible bone scar on his body. Moreover, there was a layer of red light flowing on the scar. This layer of red light was a small fire rune, which destroyed Nie Yincheng''s body madly.Nie Yincheng only felt a huge fire poison, constantly invading his body, almost to burn his blood dry and burn his internal organs, which was extremely painful. Nie Yincheng roared, and the silver light on his body was in full swing. The silver light like mercury wrapped the red light of the wound firmly, tore off a large piece of skin and flesh, and dissipated the layer of fire poison in a very tyrannical way. However, Nie Yincheng''s wound was torn by this reason, which was blurred and bloody. Qu hongluan sneers. Nie Yincheng''s heart is in disorder. How can she still be her opponent? She lifts her white wrist and the bright red bracelet on her wrist is in full swing. A flaming Luan rushes out of the bracelet and turns into tens of Zhang in size. With the rain of fire all over the sky, Nie Yincheng spurts out a huge red pillar of fire towards Nie Yincheng. This extremely bright pillar of fire, the tongue of fire rolled and the flames soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to Nie Yincheng and hit him heavily in his chest. Then, a large group of fire exploded, and in the blink of an eye, Nie Yincheng was completely wrapped in the sea of fire. At this time, Qu hongluan is also very powerful and uses the most powerful means. Chen Yu has already killed Wang Daoling. Naturally, she can''t Miss Chen Lei too much. "Boom The flaming fire enveloped Nie Yincheng firmly in the fire. The temperature of the fire was astonishing. The silvered ground at the foot of Nie Yincheng became soft and melted in a moment. It turned into red magma. Almost in a moment, the ground around the foot of Nie Yincheng had turned into a lava lake. However, Nie Yincheng, trapped in the firelight, exudes a thin layer of silver light outside his body at this time, and he resists the burning of the fire light. However, the power of the fire light is too great. His real yuan is consumed at a crazy speed, and he can''t hold on for too long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Nie Yincheng only felt that the heat around him was irresistible, as if he were in the midst of a fiery lava. All the real elements in his body were almost boiling and ignited. Nie Yincheng roared, a pill into his mouth, the body of the real yuan instant recovery, that thin layer of silver light suddenly become incomparably solidified. "Boom Nie Yincheng gave a blow with all his strength. The huge silver light separated layers of fire waves and broke through a huge channel. Then, Nie Yincheng turned into a silver rainbow, which passed through this temporary channel and fled quickly. "Where to escape!" Qu hongluan yelled at him and flew to meet Nie Yincheng. "Get out of here Nie Yincheng roared, his canthus were about to crack, and his body suddenly sent out a tremendous momentum. With a hard blow, he stormed Qu hongluan, who had stopped him. "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Even if Nie Yincheng tried his best, Qu hongluan was not afraid at all. With a cold hum, a pair of jade fists lit up a raging fire, and fiercely rushed toward Nie Yincheng. "Boom The silver light suddenly poured out and the fire and rain were flying in all directions. Qu hongluan, with a dull hum, flew out backward. She had a dark loss just now. "Nie Yincheng, I didn''t expect that you would even dare to eat the hidden pill. Even if you escaped, I''m afraid it would be useless." Qu hongluan falls on the ground, her arms tremble slightly, drops of blood drop down along the jade, and her phalanx slightly distorts and deforms, causing great pain. "As long as I get out, you''ll all die!" Nie Yincheng left a cruel word, the body of silver light, toward the outside to flee. Originally, the town had been sealed by five trapped dragon piles, and there was no way to escape. This was originally the cage set up by Wang Daoling to prevent Qu hongluan from escaping, but now it has become the biggest obstacle for Nie Yincheng to escape. In the blink of an eye, Nie Yincheng appeared in front of the light curtain of the five trapped dragon piles. At this time, the Wufang trapped dragon stake was already riddled with holes because of the fighting among several experts. Zou Kaihua, the owner of the Wufang trapped dragon stake, was dead. At this time, this powerful array had little effect. Nie Yincheng just tore the light curtain of the Wufang trapped dragon stake with a big tear. He was desperate and fled to the outside. As long as he escaped from the area where the five side trapped dragon stake was trapped, he would have a great deal of control to escape. "Can you escape with me?" Chen Yu''s face is cold, and his voice rings in Nie Yincheng''s ear. Since he has already started, he can''t let any one escape alive. To know the crime of killing the disciples of the holy land, let alone Chen Yu, even the xuantianzong can''t afford it. If the news is leaked, it will surely lead to the disaster of extermination. Naturally, Chen Yu would never allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, he had been on guard against Nie Yincheng''s escape. When Nie Yincheng finally wanted to escape, he had already moved sideways and stopped Nie Yincheng. "Get out of here At this time, Nie Yincheng just wants to protect his life. He doesn''t want to get entangled with Chen Yu. He roars. His fist is bright and shining, and he blows at Chen Yu. This blow gave full play to Nie Yincheng''s full potential. Because he took the forbidden drug "explosive hidden pill", his strength increased four times in this instant. The void was shaking like a rag under this blow. Chen Yu sneers. He does not dodge, but greets him with Fu Long Quan in the wilderness As for Chen Yu, his muscles and bones are shaking like a wave, leading all his strength to his feet. "Click!" With a loud noise, the earth under Chen Yu''s feet is torn apart. There is a huge gap that is tens of miles long, but it is caused by Chen Yu''s use of unloading force to lead Nie Yincheng''s attack into the underground. It shows how terrifying the power of Nie Yincheng''s attack is. However, although the power of Nie Yincheng''s last attack is amazing, Chen Yu''s physical strength is unparalleled in the world, and he directly prevents Nie Yincheng from escaping by strengthening his horizontal strength. Nie Yincheng was repulsed. This time, his potential in his body was almost exhausted, and Qu hongluan, who was chasing him, cut off his head. "Poop Nie Yincheng''s body fell to the ground, the body head separated, blood splashed several feet, but Qu hongluan lightly evaded the past. Looking at a corpse lying on the ground, Chen Yu and Qu hongluan look calm. They are all people who have seen big waves and big waves. Naturally, such a small scene is nothing. Qu hongluan brushed her hair in front of her forehead and came to Chen Lei and said, "thank you very much, younger martial brother Chen. Without your help, I would be in danger." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "sister Luan, needless to say that, we''d better collect the booty now, and then open the Biluo palace as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''ll be afraid of change." Qu hongluan said with a smile: "younger martial brother Chen, you are right to say that you are right. You can collect these booties. Then you will give me some natural materials and earth treasures of fire attribute, and all the other things belong to you. How about?"Chen Lei nods and collects the rings of the treasures of Wang Daoling, Zou Kaihua, Nie Yincheng, Ziyang palace, xueyunlou and other disciples to check the trophies one by one. The storage rings on these disciples are filled with all kinds of Tiancai Dibao. After all, they have been in this secret place for more than ten days now. Everyone has more or less some fortune, and naturally they have collected a lot of treasures. In particular, Zou Kaihua, Wang Daoling and Nie Yincheng had the most treasures of all kinds, and the other disciples were also valuable. This time, however, Qu hongluan states that as long as the fire property of Tiancai Dibao, various kinds of treasure, and so on, while the fire attribute of Tiancai Dibao and so on, only accounts for about one tenth of these spoils. Chen Lei picks them up separately, puts them into several storage rings and gives them to Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan takes the storage ring handed over by Chen Yu. She doesn''t ask what the other trophies are. In doing so, she mainly thanks Chen Yu for saving her life. She only takes such a small part of the loot. However, this meaning is not clearly stated. Although Qu hongluan doesn''t make it clear, Chen Yu also knows Qu hongluan''s deep meaning, and he doesn''t refuse. After all, Qu hongluan, as a disciple of the holy land, still has some pride. He has been given such a great favor by Chen Yu to save his life. If there is no return, Qu hongluan will feel bad at all. Therefore, Chen Yu accepts the spoils of these people. As for the distribution of the spoils, they did not say anything more. After disposing of the corpse, they stood in front of the Biluo palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Biluo palace is a palace of the ancient emperor Biluo. Chen Yu has heard a lot about this great emperor. Biluo emperor and Leidi in ancient times are the figures of an era. They are the most powerful people in that era. They are the pride of heaven. Chen Lei was handed down by the ancient emperor Leidi in his last life and got the Leidi Sutra. In a short period of time, he became a Lei emperor who was respected by everyone. But now, he has not gone to search for the inheritance of ancient Leidi, but met a palace of the great emperor Biluo. However, Chen Yu knows that this palace is definitely different from the real orthodox inheritance of Biluo emperor. It is just the place where Biluo emperor practiced in his youth or youth. There are treasures in it, but it will never be as precious as the inheritance of Leidi that Chen Lei got. However, in any case, this place is a place of inheritance left by the great emperor of a generation, and its value is immeasurable. "Sister Luan, can you open this Biluo palace?" Chen Yu asks that he was decisive in killing Zou Kaihua and Wang Daoling. At this time, he was a bit rash. Before he asked how to open the Biluo palace, he killed them. If Qu hongluan didn''t know how to open the palace, he would have missed the chance. "I will!" Fortunately, Qu hongluan''s reply makes Chen Yu feel relieved. Qu hongluan also knows how to open the Biluo palace. At last, he doesn''t waste his energy. Without delay, Qu hongluan''s hands turned into illusions, forming a complex and incomparable fingerprint. When the handprint was formed, a group of blue light rose from Qu hongluan''s handprint and flew to Biluo palace. This group of blue light falls on the light curtain outside the Biluo palace. That layer of flowing light curtain disappears instantly, revealing the true appearance of Biluo palace. "This palace is actually made of Biluo stone. The great emperor of Biluo has made great efforts." When the curtain of light disappears and Biluo palace appears in front of Chen Lei and Qu hongluan, Chen Lei can''t help but exclaim at the true appearance of Biluo palace. The Biluo palace is all made of Biluo stone. This Biluo stone is a kind of excellent treasure material with water property. It can not only be used for array setting, but also for refining weapons. A common treasure soldier can be added to a Biluo stone the size of a nail, and it can immediately become an excellent water treasure soldier. Its power can be increased by dozens of times, which is extremely rare. However, in front of us, the palace stands like a hill. The whole body is all the top-level Biluo stones, crystal clear and full of water attribute aura. "Well, don''t be dazzled, and get in." Qu hongluan tells Chen Yu that her accomplishments are all fire attributes. She has no feelings about the blue falling stone, and she feels conflicted from the bottom of her heart. However, after all, this is a place where the great emperor Biluo once lived. There must be more than these blue falling stones in it. Whether they are precious pills, scriptures or utensils, they are all valuable. Those things are the great opportunities and great creations Qu hongluan wants to get. Chen Yu listens and nods. Although the biluoshi is a good thing, it is obviously just a palace. If you can afford to build a palace with it, the treasures in the palace will be more precious. Chen Lei and Qu hongluan walk into the Biluo palace, which has a large area. The rooms and corridors inside are like a maze. "Let''s go separately. What kind of treasures can we get depends on each one''s chance. If we can get any treasures such as scriptures and skills, we must copy them to each other. What do you think?" Qu hongluan suggests to Chen Yu that the two of them enter Biluo Palace at the same time. It is obvious that there are countless treasures in this palace. After seeing a large number of treasures, neither of them can guarantee that they will not be greedy. Therefore, it''s better to separate them. If you don''t see them, you won''t get red eyed. However, treasure scriptures and martial arts can be copied and copied. They must be divided into two parts. Moreover, these precious scriptures and skills can be said to be the most precious treasures. Naturally, Chen Yu has no objection. He nods to Qu hongluan''s suggestion. Then, after vowing that they will not privately hide the treasure scriptures and other treasures they have found, they separate their efforts to explore the Biluo palace. Chen Yu turns left and Qu hongluan turns right. After a while, they disappear into the palace of Biluo palace. Chen Yu only feels that the palace is full of rich water attribute aura, which makes his body continuously nourished and stronger. Chen Yu goes all the way and finds that this palace indeed contains a large number of treasures, including all kinds of precious stones, pearls, precious minerals and so on, which are filled with all kinds of rooms along the way. Even after hundreds of millions of years, these things are still energetic and valuable. Naturally, Chen Yu did not hesitate to put all these things into the storage ring. However, these gems, treasure mines, and treasure soldiers were not Chen Yu''s main purpose. What he wanted to find here was precious treasures such as treasure scriptures and soul seeds. No matter how many treasures were collected, there was no sense of accomplishment. Chen Yu''s speed is very fast, just like a locust. All the treasures along the way are swept away. Soon, he comes to a very special place, where the aura is intense and the breath is strong. There are wisps of green light flashing in the air.Chen Yu pushes open the gate of this hall and finds that the hall is empty. In the center of the hall, there is a pool of blue waves. Countless rich spirits come from all directions and melt into the pool. Chen Yu soon comes to the pool. Looking at the pool, he finds that the bottom of the pool is green and pure. It looks like a huge pure jade spread on the bottom of the pool. The color is enchanting. Chen Yu has a unique vision. At one glance, he can see that there is an extremely efficient gathering spirit array in this hall. This pool is the eye of the array. Countless green and spiritual lights visible to the naked eye are gathered from all directions and the supreme void, and they are not in this big gathering array. At the bottom of this pool, Chen Yu looks inside with all his eyes. He finds that at the bottom of this pool, there is a small green bell, the size of a thumb, which is integrated with the bottom of the pool. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see such a precious clock at the bottom of the pool. This precious bell, which emits countless green whirlpools outside, absorbs all the aura gathered from the spirit gathering array into the body of the bell. Chen Yu is surprised. He feels the power of destroying the heaven and the earth from this treasure clock. This treasure clock is the most powerful treasure he has ever seen. Even if he has seen a lot in his previous life, he has never seen anything as powerful as this one. "What kind of treasure is this? How can it be so powerful?" Chen Yu is shocked and uses his divine sense to explore the past towards this precious bell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Chen Yu''s divine consciousness has just come into contact with the precious bell at the bottom of the pool, which turns into a blue light and flies directly towards his eyebrows along the trace of Chen Yu''s divine consciousness. The speed of Baozhong is so fast that Chen Yu doesn''t respond at all. He just feels a chill in his eyebrows. Then, he takes a breath of green Baozhong and hovers in the sea of his spirits. The soul sea, also known as the sea of knowledge or the sea of soul, is located in the center of the eyebrows of the human body. It is the most mysterious and important acupoint of the human body. It is very difficult for ordinary practitioners to open the sea of spirit and soul. Only those who are stronger than the physical state are qualified to open the sea and cultivate divine consciousness. The reason why Chen Yu was able to cultivate divine consciousness was that the spirit of the heaven was naturally opened by the spirit sea of thunder spirit, which was strong enough to penetrate the body. What''s more, Chen Yu''s Shenhun sea is huge and boundless. However, his spirit now occupies less than one tenth of a million of the sea. As soon as it entered the sea of his spirit, this green bell immediately magnified and hung in the air, emitting a green and cool light. It looked like a huge mountain, and its momentum was amazing. The spirit felt a strong suffocating pressure when looking at it. At this time, the blue bell, as big as a mountain, was hanging over the sea of Chen Lei''s spirit. The wall of the bell was as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was full of the most primitive symbols, emitting the Qi of the road. Five large characters composed of countless runes were embossed on the wall of the bell, which was called the nine sky blue falling bell. Each of these five characters is composed of hundreds of millions of runes. It emits blue light and makes people feel boundless pressure. In the wall of the clock, there are countless characters engraved. These characters are inlaid in the wall of the clock one by one, just like the blue stars. Chen Yu is familiar with this kind of characters. At last, he remembers that the characters are the same as the round mouth and three legged bronze tripod tripod tripod bronze tripod that he got. However, with Chen Yu''s knowledge, he doesn''t know what these characters mean. However, it is obvious that this text engraved in the green bell is also mysterious and unpredictable, which startles the world and sobs ghosts and gods. Chen Yu has not yet regained his consciousness. Suddenly, a young man comes out of the green bell. He is wearing a blue robe. His face is beautiful, his eyes are clear, and he is full of wisdom. "Younger generation, if you can get my nine sky blue fall bell, it is enough to show that you are blessed. I have only blessing here. However, since you have got such a great benefit from heaven, then you also have a cause and effect with me. I don''t ask you to do anything else, but if you have the strength in the future, you will have a cause and effect with me I don''t know if you will agree with me if you brush off the descendants of orthodoxy left by Emperor Ben in this field After that, the young man looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are deep, as if crossing the river of time and seeing the future. Chen Yu is moved. The young man in front of him is actually Biluo emperor. Seeing the deep and distant sight in front of him, as if he had passed through hundreds of millions of light years before him, how could Chen Yu not agree? He knew that if he didn''t accept the request of the emperor, he would surely miss the nine day blue falling bell, which looks miraculous, powerful and mysterious. Chen Yu is just looking after the descendants of the emperor''s orthodoxy. What''s the difficulty? Therefore, Chen Yu bows to the bottom and says to the emperor, "little Chen Yu, you have the greatest treasure of the great emperor. If you have enough strength in the future, you will certainly look after the descendants of the emperor''s orthodoxy. If you disobey this, you will die." Chen Yu not only agrees, but also directly makes a big oath to the gods and spirits of the world. Suddenly, a mysterious fluctuation in the void falls on Chen Yu''s spirit. The big oath has been made. If he disobeys the promise in the future, he will surely suffer from the curse of heaven. However, Chen Yu has nothing to worry about, because this is the oath he wants to make on his own initiative. Therefore, Chen Yu has never thought of breaking the oath. Naturally, he is not worried and afraid. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Biluo nodded with satisfaction: "your heart is very sincere. The emperor is satisfied. This ancient Scripture will be given to you." After saying that, the figure of the blue falling emperor suddenly turns into light and rain. These light rain are mysterious characters, like a blue river, surging into the spirit of Chen Lei. In the spirit of Chen Lei, there is an ancient Scripture immediately. This ancient Sutra, called the "Daojing", expounds the way of heaven and earth, and is clearly branded in Chen Yu''s mind. Chen Yu only feels that the meaning of this Taoist Scripture is profound and mysterious, which is not what he can understand at present. However, he knows that this Taoist Scripture must be a treasure. Otherwise, how could the great emperor Biluo teach it to him personally. Moreover, Chen Yu understands that the value of the Taoist Scripture must still be above the nine sky blue falling bell. Otherwise, how could the emperor Biluo be so serious and finally evolve a wisp of divinity to transmit the Scriptures? It''s just that Chen Yu can''t understand this Taoist scripture at all, and he can only be branded in the spirit. In addition to this Taoist Scripture, Chen Yu also has some information in his mind, which is also told by Emperor Biluo.This nine day blue clock is a spirit instrument. What is the spirit spirit tool is the weapon used by the spirit. Now Chen Yu''s state of cultivation is the body and the real yuan. But after the transformation, Zhenyuan and the body have reached the extreme, and they have begun to focus on cultivating the spirit. Of course, the body and the spirit are two in one. When cultivating the spirit, the body and the true yuan can''t be abandoned, but at that time, they can''t be abandoned Hou, then, is to cultivate the spirit of the main body, supplemented by the real yuan. Since cultivating the spirit, after the spirit is strong, it will naturally evolve various powers and control various kinds of treasures at the same time. However, the refining materials of Shenhun ware are extremely precious and rare. Similarly, there are few masters who can refine it. It can be said that Shenhun ware is much rarer than the most top level treasure. Today, the seven major clans and the Chu royal family, it can be said that no one clan or royal family can have a spirit soul weapon. Even among several holy places, ancient families and ancient families, the spirit soul device is absolutely rare, because it is too rare. In his last life, Chen Yu reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s accomplishments. He wanted to go to a higher level, break through the shackles of the world, and soar to another world. Even with such a strong strength, he never owned a spirit soul weapon. It can be seen how precious and rare the spirit spirit weapon is. And this nine sky blue falling bell is a spirit soul device. Moreover, it is the top-level spirit soul device. It is the spirit soul device prepared by the great blue fall emperor at that time. However, due to some reasons, the blue falling emperor did not integrate the nine sky blue falling bell, and stayed in this world for the sake of fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 This spirit soul device has been cultivated in this palace for hundreds of millions of years. It has already surpassed the ordinary spirit soul device. Now, the classification of the level of the spirit soul device in Xuanyuan mainland is no longer applicable to this one. Chen Yu has no idea what level it has reached. However, Chen Yu knows that it is not an easy thing for him to destroy the spirit spirit device. Now, in the sea of his spirit, this nine day blue clock emits the light of blue waves like the sea, and drops wisps of thick green mist, like a huge mountain, stretching across the sky. Chen Yu''s spirit can''t even be counted as a hair in front of the mountain like nine sky blue falling clock. If he wants to destroy the mountain like nine sky blue falling bell, I''m afraid that the nine sky blue falling bell has not moved a bit, and will consume the spirit of his cultivation completely, and his only end is to become a vegetable. Therefore, although Chen Yu gets such a mouthful, it is impossible to destroy it with his strength. Chen Yu is depressed for a while. He reviews his harvest during this period. Whether it''s the spirit of thunder robbing God lotus or the nine heaven blue clock, they are the most precious treasures against the heaven. However, these two treasures are of no help to him at all. After entering the secret land of heaven, he gets the real benefits of killing the black in the nameless lake The color dragon, and the golden scale dragon carp. However, Chen Yu is in a good mood. After all, the nine day blue clock is absolutely a treasure that can not be found. It will be of great help to him in the future. It can be said that the nine day blue falling bell is the most precious treasure in the blue falling palace. If he gets the nine day blue falling bell, Chen Yu will not be sorry if he gets nothing else. Nevertheless, Chen Yu will not give up the other treasures in the Biluo palace. Even the spirit liquid in the Biluo bell pool is collected by Chen Yu with a jade bottle. This pool of spirit liquid is not a common spirit liquid, but a precious spirit liquid. If you take a sip of Lingyuan liquid, whether it''s Ning Yuan state, Gang Sha state, or higher level, all the lost real yuan will recover to its peak in an instant. It can be said that this kind of Lingyuan liquid is of great value and is the treasure of life-saving. Such a pool of Lingyuan liquid is worth billions of inferior Lingyuan stones. Moreover, it has no market value. Even if there is money, there is no place to buy it. Chen Yu can''t miss such treasures because of his eyesight. He takes away every drop of Lingyuan liquid and goes to the next treasure room. Chen Yu has been searching all the way. However, all the treasures he meets, regardless of their value, are included in the storage ring. The space of the storage ring on his hand is too large. There is no need to worry about the capacity. Unlike other people, even if they encounter treasures, they should consider whether they can take them. Soon, Chen Yu ransacks all the treasures in the area he is in charge of and meets Qu hongluan, who also has a huge harvest. Qu hongluan''s face was flushed and extremely excited at this time, and it was obvious that she had gained a lot. In fact, Dian hongluan''s harvest is really great. The most precious one is a set of growth treasure flying sword, called biyanying lightsaber. This set of biyanying lightsaber, which has nine mouths, is a set of extremely precious growth treasure. In other words, as long as there are enough natural materials and earth treasures, this set of biyanying lightsaber can grow to the top level of the Ninth level treasure, even If we have enough strength, it is possible to break through to the Ninth level and reach another level that is hard to describe. And this set of Biyan Yingying lightsaber is also very suitable for her fire attribute. It is almost tailor-made for her. In addition to this set of Bi Yan Ying lightsaber, Qu hongluan also got more than ten bottles of Biluo pills. This Biluo pill was made by Emperor Biluo himself at that time. Up to now, the efficacy of this pill has not been lost. Not to mention the Biluo pill, it is only dozens of bottles containing the Biluo pill. If the medicine can be sealed up for such a long time, it can be called the peerless treasure. In addition, Qu hongluan also got several rare treasures, all of which were rare to see. Her harvest was far beyond her expectation. Chen Yu''s harvest is no less than Qu hongluan''s, except for the nine days when the bell falls. After they meet, they are very satisfied, but they don''t mention their own harvest. "Sister Luan, do you have any treasures left out there?" Chen Yu asks Qu hongluan. Although he says that Qu hongluan has searched from another direction, and there should not be any missing treasures, Chen Yu still asks a lot. "You can go and have a look!" Qu hongluan said directly. "Good!" Chen Yu says it directly. Then he takes his body and steals it in the direction of Qu hongluan''s coming. He wants to see if there is any missing treasure that Qu hongluan didn''t find. In this blue palace, everything is priceless. Qu hongluan, with the same mind, rushes to the area where Chen Lei has just come. If there is something Chen Lei has missed, maybe she can pick up a leak. However, when Qu hongluan searches Chen Lei''s route carefully, she is so angry that she stomps her feet. Chen Yu''s path, such as locusts, doesn''t leave her any weeds.Chen Yu, on the other hand, is in a good mood. Qu hongluan has collected precious, rare and small things along the way, but he ignores some huge and valuable treasures. For example, in a garden, there is a rockery with a height of several kilometers. This rockery is made of jade and iron, which is the best material for refining utensils. It is rare. Chen Yu is not polite. He directly inserts the huge rockery of several kilometers into the storage ring. There are also dozens of such treasures, all of which are huge in size and transported by the emperor Biluo to decorate the gardens and palaces. These items have not been refined into treasures, but their value is amazing enough. Chen Yu is not polite and adds them to the storage rings one by one. Finally, Qu hongluan and Chen Lei search the whole Biluo palace. After confirming that there is no omission in it, they come out of the palace. After Qu hongluan and Chen Lei come out of the Biluo palace, Chen Yu is reluctant to give up. This Biluo palace is also a valuable thing. The whole body is made of Biluo stone, which is an excellent material for refining water property treasures. A fist size piece outside is worth millions of Yuan Stone. "What are you looking at? This place has been scraped three feet by us. There is no valuable treasure. It''s time to leave." Qu hongluan can''t help but say that she is reluctant to part with Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Chen Yu looks at the Blue Palace with his teeth in his teeth. He is not willing to leave like this. This Palazzo is made of Biluo stone, which is the best water property material. It''s a rare natural material. It''s too wasteful to put it here. "No way!" Finally, Chen Yu turns around and rushes towards the palace. "Give me a start!" Chen Yu lifts up a section of the palace wall and shouts loudly. He tries to move the wall down. "Do you want to move this palace as well?" Qu hongluan comes to Chen Yu and looks at Chen Yu in a daze. She is shocked by Chen Yu''s practice. She has never met anyone who is more money obsessed than Chen Yu. There are countless people who come to Biluo palace to look for treasures and opportunities. But I''m afraid no one will think of moving the whole Biluo palace away. "I said, Chen Yu, you are enough. How could you be so greedy?" Qu hongluan says with a smile. Seeing Chen Yu''s face flushed with fatigue, biluogong is still and can''t help teasing. Chen Yu turns a deaf ear to Qu hongluan''s words. He puts his arms into his arms. He uses all his strength. His muscles are bulging and his veins are exposed. Obviously, he has exhausted all his strength. "Boom Under Qu hongluan''s stunned eyes, a section of the palace wall hundreds of meters long is forcibly moved down by Chen Yu, emitting a green light. Chen Yu wipes his sweat, and the building of this Biluo palace is really strong. However, he has taken away the nine day clock in the palace. It is the treasure of the palace and the eye of the forbidden system of the palace. Without the clock, the power of the forbidden system of the palace is greatly reduced, and it is only when Chen Lei removes a section of the wall. "Is that all right?" Qu hongluan cherry small mouth open to be able to insert an egg, a face unbelievable appearance. Chen Yu smiles at Qu hongluan, and inserts the palace wall made of hundreds of meters of blue falling stone directly into the storage ring. "Why, this biluoshi is a very precious weapon refining material. Don''t you take some away?" Chen Yu looks at Qu hongluan, who is in a daze, and asks. Qu hongluan woke up from the shock and nodded: "yes, it''s really precious. It''s natural to take some." Qu hongluan is also moved to see Chen Lei tear down hundreds of meters of palace walls. The blue falling stone is really precious. Even if it can''t be used, it''s very good to take it out to exchange for pills and crystal stones. Thinking of this, Qu hongluan also put down the lady''s posture, like a greedy little rich woman, trotted past, and began to demolish the palace of Biluo palace. Chen Yu can''t move the whole Biluo palace, but there''s no problem in taking it apart. He doesn''t go to Guanqu hongluan. He starts to demolish the huge palace one by one. At last, Chen Yu demolishes all of them, leaving no foundation. At this time, in Chen Yu''s storage ring, Biluo stones have been stacked together, forming a small hill. These Biluo stones can be used to set up a seven or even eight level water nature mountain protection array. If placed in the Qingyang sect, it will bring great help to Qingyang sect. Qu hongluan also collected a lot of bluestones. However, after she collected some, she stopped because the storage ring in her hand didn''t have so much space. She didn''t want to fill her own storage ring with stones. In the end, the whole Biluo palace is almost packed and taken away by Chen Yu before leaving with Qu hongluan. This made other disciples who were looking for Biluo palace almost began to doubt their own life. It was clear that the location marked on the map in their hands was where Biluo palace was. However, after searching for more than ten circles, they could not find where Biluo palace was. This made them doubt the authenticity of their maps. Chen Yu and Qu hongluan leave Biluo forest. The biggest chance in Biluo forest is Biluo palace, which has been eaten and wiped clean by both of them. They haven''t even left a brick. There is no need to continue to linger on this Biluo forest. "Chen Yu, here are some martial arts secrets I have collected. You can copy one." On the way, Qu hongluan takes all the skills he has got from the Biluo palace for Chen Yu to copy. This is agreed by the two men in advance and has made a big oath. Qu hongluan will not break his promise. Chen Yu copies these skills. At the same time, he also takes out some of the skills he has collected and shares them with Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan is not polite, so he devotes himself to copying Chen Yu''s skills. Soon, both of them have finished copying their own skills. In fact, Chen Yu also got a copy of the Taoist Scripture handed down by the great emperor Biluo, and an ancient Scripture engraved on the inner wall of the bell. However, Chen Yu has no way to write either the Taoist Scripture or the ancient Scripture engraved on the inner wall of the nine sky blue falling bell, nor can he tell Qu hongluan by reading and divination. When he wants to tell Qu hongluan about these two skills, he has no idea what to think of. "What''s the matter with you?" Qu hongluan sees that Chen Yu''s expression is not quite right, so she asks."Nothing!" In the end, Chen Yu turns the topic over. Since these two skills can''t be declared in his mouth, they can''t be regarded as a violation of his oath, so he has to do it. Qu hongluan didn''t think much about it. After both of them copied their own skills, they discussed what to do next. It''s very difficult for them to meet each other. So after discussion, they decided to take care of each other and travel together. As for the treasure chance obtained on the way, the general treasure opportunity will be shared equally. If the treasure chance is against the sky, it depends on personal luck. After discussion, the two began to discuss where to go next. "This is where we are. We have to go westward along this direction. There is the most famous golden plain in Qitian secret land. Why don''t we go to the golden plain? There are a large number of golden beasts on the golden plain. As long as we kill these golden beasts, we can get the gold essence in the golden beasts." Qu hongluan takes out a map, looks at it for a moment, and then puts forward suggestions to Chen Yu. Chen Lei also looks at this map and finds that after crossing the golden plain, he will arrive at the thunder marsh. No matter what chance there is on the golden plain, Chen Lei must go to the thunder marsh. Now he is on the way, naturally nods and agrees to Qu hongluan''s suggestion. After making the decision, Chen Yu directly sacrifices the Jiaolong chariot, and lets Qu hongluan get on the bus. Then, he rushes to the golden plain. "The Jiaolong chariot is the property of master Hu Qilin. Are you going to occupy it like this?" Qu hongluan is very clear about the origin of the Jiaolong chariot. Among the Jiaolong chariots, Qu hongluan says to Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 After hearing Qu hongluan''s words, Chen Yu snorts and says, "why, master Hu Qilin, for the sake of a small Jiaolong chariot, would he have to fight me personally?" Qu hongluan said with a smile: "how could that be? After all, Hu Qilin''s master, who is also a well-known Holy Land master, could have personally attacked a younger generation like you for the sake of such a Jiaolong chariot. However, the master of Hu Qilin must not be able to swallow it. Hu Qilin, the master of Juntian holy land, is also an expert Because of his face, he will not do it in person, but he will send his disciples to ask you for this Jiaolong chariot. " Chen Lei said: "as long as it is not Hu Qilin''s master, there is nothing terrible. If you want to return to this Jiaolong chariot, you can defeat me." Seeing that Chen Yu is determined, Qu hongluan smiles. She doesn''t say anything more. She has already pointed out the words. As for how to choose, it is Chen Yu''s own business. The Dragon chariot is indeed a treasure that the elders of the holy land care about. Five black dragon dragons turn into a streamer in the void. They pull this chariot and fly at a high speed at low altitude. It takes only half a day to cross the blue forest and arrive at the golden plain. In fact, to the outskirts of the Biluo forest, bordering on the golden plain, the scenery of the Biluo forest has changed greatly. Deep in the Biluo forest, there is a piece of green trees, such as shade. However, to the periphery of the Biluo forest and the border with the golden plain, these trees are already pale gold. Both the tree body and the leaves have pale gold veins. The closer we are to the golden plain, the more intense the gold color will be. According to Qu hongluan, under the golden plain, there is a rich metal aura. After these trees absorb the metal aura, they show such a strange appearance. At the outer edge, even these trees are golden in color, as if they were made of gold. Chen Yu lands the Jiaolong chariot on the ground. When the chariot lands on the ground, it makes a clanging sound, like the collision of two huge metals. The golden ground is as hard as the real gold. Chen Yu can feel that the golden yellow ground is tens of times harder than ordinary rocks, and it contains rich metal elements. On the endless golden plain, there are countless plants, including Golden weeds, golden shrubs and golden trees. Even Chen Yu even sees a golden river. The golden river is thousands of meters wide. The river is wide and bright with golden light. On the golden plain, there are countless golden beasts. These golden beasts eat food rich in metal aura all the year round and drink water containing metal aura. After years of drinking, the most rare gold essence will be condensed. Jinjing is one of the most common and precious materials for refining utensils. Ordinary treasure soldiers are mixed with some gold essence. However, the sharpness and toughness of treasure soldiers will be increased by tens of times if some gold essence is mixed into treasure soldiers. Therefore, Jinjing can be said to be in short supply. The general source of gold essence is extracted from gold. Only from 10 million taels of gold can one or two gold essence be refined. Although in the world of practitioners, gold is not worth money, and metacryst is their common currency, but gold is gold after all, and it is extremely precious. If the quantity is used more, it is also a terrible price. On the golden plain, the purity and quality of the gold essence in these golden beasts are much higher than those extracted from gold. They are excellent materials for refining utensils. Some disciples who enter the secret land of heaven are instructed by their elders. If they have a chance to go to the golden plain, they should Hunt and kill golden beasts and collect gold essence. Chen Yu has received similar instructions, and he really needs a lot of gold essence. Therefore, Chen Yu naturally attaches great importance to this trip to the golden plain. "Look, it''s a golden antelope!" As soon as Qu hongluan and Chen Leigang step on the ground of the golden plain, a huge golden antelope emerges from behind a bush. Its long golden horns are covered with dark gold threads. They look at Chen Lei and Qu hongluan curiously. "Hiss!" After seeing Chen Lei and Qu hongluan, this golden antelope suddenly opens its mouth and spits out a golden light, which is like a sharp sword, and stabs at them. "Beast, how dare you do it directly!" Qu hongluan was very angry and ran after the golden antelope. The golden antelope sends out a cry of panic, turns into a golden light and runs away in a twinkling of an eye, which makes Qu hongluan catch up with him. Seeing the golden antelope escape, Qu hongluan is so angry that she stomps her feet. The disciple of the holy land is actually teased by an animal. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a silver light flashed and made a piercing sound of breaking the sky. The silver light blinked through several kilometers and shot at the back of the golden antelope. It was nailed through directly. A string of golden blood flew out, and the golden antelope fell heavily on the ground.It is Chen Yu who is holding the silver moon bow and looking forward. "Good job, younger martial brother Chen." Qu hongluan cried out happily, and then ran to the golden antelope, trying to dig out the gold essence in the golden antelope. However, before Qu hongluan ran to the golden antelope, seven or eight giant golden wolves sprang out of the trees and flew to the body of the golden antelope, whining wildly. At the same time, Qu hongluan also issued bursts of low roars to demonstrate to Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan''s face changed. She had never been threatened by these animals. With one hand, the fire was surging and turned into a fire dragon. She rushed to the seven or eight golden wolves. "Hiss!" Two golden wolves were hit by the fire dragon and burned directly to fly ash. Among the ashes, two fist sized gold goblins were left, glittering. Although these two fists are small in size, their density is astonishing. If you calculate the weight, each fist size gold essence weighs 100 Jin. If you convert it into gold, it will be an astronomical number. "Roar!" Seeing Qu hongluan''s attack, several other golden wolves immediately roared. They didn''t care to bite the body of golden antelope. They kicked their limbs on the ground, turned into several golden lights, and rushed to Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan sneered: "there are really those who are not afraid of death, then I will help you." Then, she chided, not retreat, but forward, facing the flying over a few golden wolf, rushed in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 The fire in the sky turned into several red magma fire dragons, which engulfed several golden wolves in an instant. The fire was steaming and blazing. The golden ground was burning red and seemed to be about to turn. In the strong fire, several golden wolves made a shrill howl, and their hair, skin, flesh and bones were all burned up and turned into several huge torches. In the end, all of these golden wolves were burned to ashes, and only one escaped and got into the secret forest without a trace. When the fire went out, seven groups of glittering gold were left on the ground, each of which was the size of a fist. The gold is very secret. The fist is as big as two or three hundred jin. It''s worth a lot. "Well, let''s divide it equally." Neither Chen Lei nor Qu hongluan has too much of this kind of gold essence. They are of great use. Chen Yu nods. Anyway, he came to the golden plain to hunt and kill these golden beasts and collect the gold essence. Therefore, they have made an agreement that no matter how much they harvest, they will share equally. Soon, Chen Yu and Qu hongluan divide the gold essence equally and put them into the storage ring. Then, they are ready to go deep into the golden plain. Here is just the edge of the golden plain. The strength of these golden wolves and golden antelopes they met is a little low. They are just the strength of the first or second level of Gang Sha state. This kind of strength may be regarded as extremely powerful for ordinary disciples, but both Chen Yu and Qu hongluan have the power to kill these golden beasts easily. The harvest here is too low, or they enter the deep part of the golden plain, where there are so many golden beasts and their real strength is strong. After hunting and killing, they can obtain tens of times as many gold beasts as there are here. "Boom, boom!" Just as Chen Yu and Qu hongluan are about to go to the depths of the golden plain, suddenly, the ground trembles, like thousands of horses galloping. In a Secret Forest in front of them, there is a continuous sound of breaking and falling in pieces of ancient golden trees. "Not good!" Chen Yu turns pale. He jumps up to a height of nearly 100 meters and looks at him. In the dense forest ahead, he sees a giant golden wolf with a height of seventy-eight meters. His hair is like a gold satin, shining with dazzling gold light. Behind him, there are a group of golden giant wolves, rushing towards their direction. Those ordinary giant golden wolves are in shape More than ten meters, they are rare giant. "Here comes the wolf pack!" Chen Lei warns Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan also went up in the air and saw the wolves like the golden tide and said, "is it war or go?" Chen Lei said: "nature is war." In Chen Yu''s eyes, this group of golden wolves are countless golden Goblins who can walk. Under such an opportunity, if Chen Yu doesn''t take it, he feels sorry for himself, and how can he escape. "How sure are you of that golden wolf leader?" Qu hongluan asked. Chen Yu feels the strength of the leader of the golden wolf and says, "ten percent is sure." Qu hongluan said, "well, you are responsible for dealing with the leader of this golden wolf. As for the rest of the golden wolf, how about handing it to me?" Chen Lei said, "no problem." With that, Chen Yu jumps forward to the golden wolf. This golden wolf, with a body size of more than 70-80 meters, is the leader of this group of golden wolves. Its physical strength has reached the fifth level of Gangsha state. Its body is extremely hard. If it is cast with gold and iron, it is powerful and majestic. "Roar!" The leader of the golden wolf gives a roar, rises into the air, turns into a dazzling golden light, and pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s fists twinkle, and there is a huge force of terror on his fist. It seems that he is pushing a big star. The air around him is smashed by the heavy fist, and the sound of screeching sounds is heard, which makes him face the golden wolf. "Boom The fists and claws intersect, the air waves roll, countless huge gold giant trees in this momentum, one after another burst, boulders also burst, riprap splash. "Roar!" The leader of the golden wolf was hit by a huge force, and then he fell back tens of meters. Then he fell back on the ground again. The huge claws slapped on the hard gold plain ground as cast by gold and iron. There were four or five huge cracks under his claws, and they spread all around. Chen Yu also steps back a dozen steps, leaving a series of deep footprints on the ground. The strength of the leader of the golden wolf is several points stronger than he expected. However, Chen Yu is determined. If the leader of the golden wolf has only this skill, he will never escape from his palm. In the eyes of the leader of the golden wolf, the fierce light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, the fierce light in his eyes flashed. He ran across the golden plain like a wind, and rushed towards Chen Lei. Along the way, he left a series of huge claw marks, which went deep into the ground for several meters. He brought up a huge golden dust and pulled out a dust dragon.This time, the leader of the golden wolf is like a chariot speeding at a high speed, leaving behind many golden shadows in the air. Almost instantaneously, he comes to Chen Yu and raises a huge golden claw with a sharp claw blade several meters long on it. In the air, he flashes cold light and shoots at Chen Yu. In a blink of an eye on the ground, he is cut by sharp claws There were several deep cracks. It''s so powerful that he''s so powerful that he''s even beaten by the wind. Faced with the powerful attack of the leader of the golden wolf, Chen Yu has no intention of retreating. His whole body is flashing with electric light. A billowing thunder sea looms around him, with a radius of tens of miles. Among them, the thunder wave rolls and thunders. A huge figure swims rapidly in the thunder sea and sets off a huge wave. Then, a huge electric Python rises from the bottom of the thunder sea and entangles the leader of the golden giant wolf who slaps the giant claw. Then, a lot of dazzling electric lights erupt and strangles the leader of the golden wolf. The huge claw that the leader of the golden wolf slaps at Chen Yu has not fallen on Chen Lei''s head It''s hard to move by an inch. Facing the leader of this powerful golden wolf, Chen Yu directly uses Lei Dibao''s electric Python to strangle him, and in an instant he traps the leader of the golden wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "Roar!" The leader of the golden wolf looked up to the sky and roared. His whole body was entangled by a huge electric python. He was tightly strangled in mid air and couldn''t help struggling. Countless golden wind blades emerge from the leader of the golden wolf, and they cut into the giant python with huge electric light. However, the tail of this electric Python is rooted in the turbulent sea of thunder looming around Chen Yu. The power of thunder and lightning is endless. Even if one or dozens of huge holes are cut by the golden wind blade, it will recover in an instant. With the help of the golden wolf leader, he can''t get rid of it. Chen Yu stands in the sea of thunder, and the Zhenyuan in his body is consumed rapidly. The power of this art is really huge, but the loss of it is an astronomical number. Now his body''s Zhenyuan is incomparable, but it is difficult to insist on using it for a long time. Chen Yu stands up in the thunder sea, points out the sword, and goes forward. A shining sword is shot from his finger. In a flash, it is cut on the neck of the leader of the golden wolf. A huge wolf head rises from the sky, splashing with golden blood. The corpse of the leader of the golden wolf falls heavily on the ground, smashing a huge pit more than ten meters deep. Chen Yu kills the leader of the golden wolf and looks towards Qu hongluan. At this time, Qu hongluan''s place, the flames soared into the sky, and the rising flames leaped up to at least 100 meters. The scene was spectacular, with fiery red clouds hanging in the air, and huge fireballs were falling. On the ground, a golden forest was lit, like a huge torch standing up, with smoke rolling and fire raging. In this sea of fire, you can see a giant wolf running left and right in the sea of fire, screaming. Unfortunately, this sea of fire is too large and powerful. It almost turns the golden ground red and even softens, becoming the trend of magma. Some running golden wolves directly sink their claws on the ground which turns into lava swamp and is burned to ashes. Qu hongluan is standing in the sea of fire, her clothes and robes are hunting, clinging to the exquisite and charming body, and her fiery figure is undoubtedly revealed. At this time, she was in high spirits. The red Bracelet in her hand flew a little spark into the flames all over the sky, which increased the power of the fire, and turned the place into a fire hell. Soon, the wolf pack of crazy revenge turned into the dead bones of the ground. At last, even the dead bones were burned to ashes, leaving only the glittering gold essence on the ground. Each one was the size of a fist, and there were thousands of them. It was dazzling and fascinating. Chen Yu can''t help clapping. Qu hongluan''s hand is really beautiful. He uses the fire system skill and the treasure skill with great skill. At this time, Qu hongluan turns her head and is very surprised to see the leader of the golden wolf at the foot of Chen Lei. You know, although the leader of the golden wolf said that he only had the strength of the fifth level of Gangsha state, the golden beast in the golden plain was several times more powerful than ordinary demons. The leader of the golden giant wolf in the fifth level of Gangsha state was equivalent to the ordinary monster on the seventh and eighth layers of Gangsha state, which was even more powerful, and was easily killed by Chen Lei. At this point, Qu hongluan can''t see through Chen Yu''s real strength any more. The more he contacts with him, the more he feels that Chen Yu is unfathomable. With Chen Yu''s strength and qualification, even if he enters the holy land to practice, he will never fall behind others. "Well, elder martial sister Qu, you are really admirable. You killed thousands of golden wolves by yourself. It''s unbelievable that you have such a record." Chen Yu holds his thumb and says sincerely. Qu hongluan brushed her hair in front of her forehead and showed a sweet smile. She said, "younger martial brother Chen, don''t flatter me. It''s not clear what my own strength is. Well, let''s put these golden elites away first. After this battle, I believe these stupid wolves will not come to our trouble again." As he collects the gold goblins all over the place, Chen Yu says, "I hope these stupid wolves can come more. They are all valuable gold goblins." Finally, Qu hongluan and Chen Lei collect all the gold essence on the ground, and burn the leader of the golden wolf killed by Chen Lei into fly ash, revealing a gold essence about the size of a millstone. In terms of purity, this gold essence, which is the size of a millstone, is many times higher than those ordinary giant golden wolves, and its value is also quite high. Chen Yu divides the gold essence into two parts and shares it equally with Qu hongluan. After cleaning up the battlefield, the two men carefully checked it again and found that there was no omission. Then they sacrificed the Jiaolong chariot and drove to the depths of the golden plain. Chen Yu and Qu hongluan are walking along the river. In the middle of the journey, when they meet the golden beast, they will stop, join hands, or split up to kill them one by one. The biggest harvest is that Chen Yu and Dian hongluan work together to kill a golden CROCODILE KING hundreds of Zhang long. The strength of this golden crocodile king has reached the peak of Gangsha state. With the joint efforts of the two people, the golden crocodile king was killed and various natural materials and treasures were harvested.Among them, the main one is Jinjing. In addition to Jinjing, there are also scales, teeth, muscles and bones of the golden crocodile king. The harvest is huge. After flying for another day, Chen Yu and Qu hongluan have reached the depths of the golden plain. The golden beasts here are of great strength. Each of them has the strength of seven or eight levels of Gang Sha state. Moreover, they are in groups and it is extremely difficult to kill them. For example, Chen Yu and Qu hongluan see a group of golden mammoths. There are about 40 or 50 mammoths. Each of them is breathtaking, reaching hundreds of meters high and moving slowly along the river. Such a group is a flowing treasure house. However, with the strength of Chen Yu and Qu hongluan, they can''t be rivals of this group of golden mammoths. They can only watch them go. "Younger martial sister Qu, you are indeed!" On this day, Chen Yu and Qu hongluan cooperate to kill a golden tiger. Suddenly, someone rushes to greet Qu hongluan from the other side. Dian hongluan looks up and finds that he is actually a senior brother of his own. He is also from Juntian holy land. His name is Zhou duo. This week duo''s strength is not weak, not weaker than Hu Qilin, ancient and modern Han, and his physical background is huge. "It turned out to be senior brother Zhou." When Qu hongluan saw Zhou duo, who was flying by, he bowed his hand and said that it was a rare and rare opportunity to meet his senior brother in this place. Even Qu hongluan could not wink at Zhou duo. Zhou duo nods and takes a look at Chen Yu. There is an inexplicable light in his eyes. "Younger martial sister, I don''t know what I''ve got in Qitian secret territory these days." Soon, Zhou duo flies in and appears in front of Chen Lei and Qu hongluan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Qu hongluan frowns slightly. Zhou duo''s words, however, are somewhat conversational. If someone who doesn''t know him so asks, it may cause a conflict. Qu hongluan naturally won''t tell the truth, just casually said: "some harvest, but certainly not as much as elder martial brother Zhou." Zhou duo waved his hand, seemingly modest: "where, where, I''m just lucky to meet an ancient cave, just a little bit." Zhou duo''s tone seemed modest, but in fact, he showed off. However, he did not mention what opportunities he had gained from the ancient cave. Qu hongluan, however, will not ask in detail what opportunities and benefits Zhou duo has, and she has nothing to do with half a cent. After chatting for a while, Zhou duo said to Qu hongluan, "younger martial sister Qu, this heaven opening secret place is full of crisis. Since we meet, we are predestined. How about acting together?" Qu hongluan sees that Zhou duo has made such a request. She can''t help but ponder for a moment. Then she turns her eyes to Chen Yu. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "I don''t care. You don''t have to consider my opinion." When Qu hongluan sees Chen Yu saying this, she nods her head and says, "OK, elder martial brother Zhou, you can join us. However, we have agreed in advance that you must abide by the distribution rules of some treasures between us. Otherwise, don''t blame younger martial sister. I won''t give you face at that time." Zhou duo laughed and said, "it''s natural, younger martial sister. I definitely accept the rules you make unconditionally." Qu hongluan sees Zhou duo saying so and nods his head and agrees to join them. As a matter of fact, Qu hongluan naturally wants to increase his strength by adding Zhou duo. Zhou duo''s strength is not weak. After he joins in, they can also take some strong attack means instead of giving up. Sure enough, with Zhou duo''s joining, although it was only one person, the strength of their small team was doubled several times. They successively wiped out several huge golden herds, and gained a lot. After killing a group of golden mice and harvesting thousands of gold essence the size of walnuts, Zhou duo said: "sister Qu, younger martial brother Chen, as soon as I came to the mysterious land of heaven, I appeared near the golden plain. I found a secret place near the golden plain, which is full of rare golden grass. Most importantly, there may be a trace there, but no Once upon a time, there are powerful golden beasts guarding that place. I can''t get in alone. I wonder if you are interested in exploring with me and searching for the ruins. I believe there must be treasures hundreds or thousands times more expensive than gold After hearing this, Qu hongluan''s eyes are shining and she looks at Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at Qu hongluan and obviously wants him to go with him. Chen Yu has collected a lot of gold essence at this time. If there are more precious relics here, it''s OK to have a look. After thinking for a moment, Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s OK." Seeing Chen Yu''s agreement, Zhou duo laughs: "younger martial brother Chen, be frank. I promise you will not be disappointed in this trip to the ruins." Then, Zhou duo led the way in front of him and flew fast on the golden plain. Even if he met some golden beasts, he avoided them in advance, instead of hunting them. Soon, Chen Yu and Chen Yu appear in front of a cliff along the river. The huge river flows down the cliff and forms a huge waterfall. Zhou duo stood in front of the cliff and said, "younger martial brother Chen and younger sister Qu, the ruins are under the waterfall." Then, he took the lead to jump off the cliff. Chen Yu and Qu hongluan also jump down one after another. The sound of the water rings in their ears. The strong moisture comes to their faces, and the aura is compelling. The three men controlled their bodies and soon fell on a rock in mid air. Zhou duo stops on the rock for a moment. After Chen Lei and Qu hongluan have both landed, he says, "the ruins are behind the waterfall. I found them by chance. Follow me." With that, Zhou duo leaped through the waterfall from the sky and disappeared. Chen Lei and Qu hongluan go through the waterfall respectively. When they pass through the waterfall, they find that there is a special cave behind them. Behind the waterfall, there is a huge cave with a diameter of 30-40 meters. This huge cave is also golden yellow, as cast by gold. Although there is no sunshine, it doesn''t look dark inside. "Follow me!" Zhou duo says to Chen Lei and Qu hongluan. Then, Zhou duo leads the way and rushes toward the cave. In the cave, the terrain is complex, and countless paths extend in all directions, and we don''t know where to go. But Zhou duo seems to be very familiar with the terrain here, and he never stops to check the route of advance, and rushes all the way. Chen Yu and Qu hongluan follow Zhou duo and run fast. According to Chen Yu''s feeling, this cave is actually downward. The more you go, the deeper you go underground. In this way, after a few hours of walking, Zhou duo stopped. "Zhou duo, where are the relics you mentioned? You can''t cheat us."After flying for several hours all the way, Qu hongluan began to get impatient. Hearing the speech, Zhou duo said quickly, "younger martial sister Qu, don''t worry. You will arrive soon. However, from the front, you will meet the golden beast. The golden beast here is several times stronger than those outside. You and younger martial brother Chen should be more careful." Qu hongluan and Chen Lei nod, indicating that Zhou duo gets up again and heads for the front. Sure enough, when we get here, the danger gradually increases. From time to time, powerful golden beasts attack Chen Lei and others. However, the three of Chen Yu are strong and powerful, and they cooperate with each other very well in the past few days. Although these golden beasts on the road are powerful, they will not bring them too much danger. All of them are in danger. They safely passed the last part of the journey and arrived in front of the ruins. "What is this?" Seeing the ruins in front of them, not only Qu hongluan, but also Chen Lei is shocked. What appears before them is a magnificent and powerful palace community. Each of these huge palaces is made of gold, shining and piercing. Here, it is actually a piece of golden underground palace. At this time, the whole underground palace was covered with a layer of light prohibition. Outside the underground palace, there were four people standing there, looking at this magnificent golden underground palace. "Why hasn''t senior brother Zhou come back? If we can''t find seven people, we can''t open this golden underground palace." The four people in front of the underground palace were talking and chatting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 All of a sudden, some people feel something. Looking back, they see Zhou duo, Chen Lei and Qu hongluan who are coming in a hurry. "Brother Zhou is back." The man said in a hurry. When they heard of this, they all turned their heads. However, seeing Chen Yu who was with Zhou duo, they all frowned. "How can it be Chen Yu? I didn''t expect elder martial brother Zhou to find Chen Yu here. OK, it''s really good. I''ll kill him later." When one sees Chen Yu, he is excited and can''t hide his intention to kill him. He is Ma Jiao. The people standing with Ma Jiao are all disciples of Juntian holy land, including Hu Qilin, Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han, and another is called shengcang. With Zhou duo, they are just five people. This time, shengcang quietly said hello to Hu Qilin, Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han and Zhou duo in advance. When they entered the Qitian secret realm, they must stand with him. As for the deep meaning, shengcang did not explain. Hu Qilin, Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han and others are very relieved of shengcang, knowing that shengcang will not harm them. Therefore, these people are at ease with shengcang. I don''t know what means shengcang used. After entering the Qitian secret place, although they were also randomly appeared in a certain area of the Qitian secret place, it was surprising that the five of them were not far away from each other. In less than one day, shengcang found all of them and gathered them together. Such means, unpredictable, so that they have an instant can crush anyone''s powerful force. They were originally the disciples of Juntian holy land. Their strength was above all the disciples. Five people acted together. It can be said that no group was their opponent in this Qitian secret territory. And the place where they appear is the golden plain. In the past few days, they have been hunting golden beasts in the golden plain to obtain gold essence. However, shengcang seems to have come prepared and led them to find this golden underground palace. When Ma Jiao and others saw this golden underground palace, they almost immediately suffocated. This golden underground palace is too grand and magnificent to be described by words. This underground palace is made of gold and engraved with various runes. I don''t know who made such a magnificent golden underground palace. Such a gold underground palace, not to mention anything else, is that the gold essence used in the construction of the golden underground palace is priceless. Not to mention the underground palace, there is a bright light in the sky. The treasures in it can be imagined, and they must be rare treasures. However, it is even more difficult to enter this underground palace. According to the information provided by shengcang, there is a large array outside such a golden underground palace, called the Golden Gate Seven Star array. There are seven array eyes in total. Only by attacking these seven array eyes at the same time can we open the door to the golden palace. There were only five people in shengcang and others. Therefore, Ma Jiao and others went out separately to find reliable people to break through the golden underground palace. However, Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han, Hu Qilin and shengcang traveled in the golden plain for several days, but none of them met. When the appointed time came, they had to go back to the underground palace to gather and think about other ways. I didn''t expect that Zhou duo brought back two people. One of them was Qu hongluan, who was also a disciple of Juntian holy land. Naturally, there was no problem. The other was Chen Yu, who had a deep festival with Ma Jiao and Hu Qilin, which made Ma Jiao and Hu Qilin feel sick. Chen Yu can''t give Chen Yu the chance of this golden underground palace. As a matter of fact, shengcang and others have already agreed that the chance in this golden underground palace can only be shared by the five of them. Even if they find a helper and open the golden underground palace, they will kill the helper as soon as possible. It''s just that now what Zhou Duo is looking for is Qu hongluan from the same family. In the face of his classmates, he can spare Qu hongluan''s life, but Chen Yu is bound to die. Sheng Cang and other people, as soon as they see Chen Yu, secretly communicate and agree. Zhou duo also heard the decision of shengcang and others secretly, and his face did not change at all. Soon, the three of them came to Ma Jiao and others. Han, Ma Jiao and Hu Qilin are cold and indifferent to Chen Yu when they see him coming. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to these three people, and sets his eyes on this amazing golden underground palace. Chen Yu can be sure that the owner of this golden underground palace is not inferior to the great emperor Biluo in terms of strength. He has made great efforts. If he is not a great emperor, he can never have such a means. "Chen Lei, younger martial brother Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that it''s fate. Younger martial brother Chen, I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if younger martial brother Chen will agree." With a smile on his face, shengcang comes to meet Chen Lei, Qu hongluan and others, and opens his mouth. "I don''t know what to call this elder martial brother?" Chen Yu looks at shengcang and asks directly. Although he has met shengcang, he doesn''t know his name.Shengcang said: "you can call me shengcang, master Chen Lei. It''s really predestined to meet you in this vast and mysterious land. We want to ask younger martial brother Chen to open this golden underground palace with us. I wonder if younger martial brother Chen would like to." Chen Yu looks at this golden underground palace. Since he has come here, he can''t go back empty handed. He nods and says, "naturally, but elder martial brother shengcang, I don''t know how to distribute the harvest when I enter the underground palace." Sheng Cang said: "we don''t know what treasures are in the golden underground palace. Therefore, we dare not promise younger martial brother Chen what we have discussed. After entering the underground palace, we will depend on the chance to get any treasures. What do you think?" Chen Yu nods, which is OK. He says, "if it is, then naturally there will be no problem." Shengcang looked at Qu hongluan again and said, "surely younger martial sister Qu will not refuse to help us open this golden underground palace." Qu hongluan said: "since I have come here, I will naturally help you, and this is also a great blessing for me. There is no reason to refuse." Sheng Cang touched his hand and said, "great kindness! Since we still have a chance to open the palace, we may have some chance to open the palace Other people naturally have no opinions. The golden underground palace has no chance at all. Although it was hidden at this time, it was true that, as the sage said, it was not sure when someone would break in. In the face of such an adverse chance, if there was no fight, no one would believe it. Therefore, everyone agreed to open the golden underground palace immediately. "The main prohibition of the golden underground palace is the Golden Gate Seven Star array. Seven people need to open a golden gate at the same time to open the access to the palace. We are just seven people, each of us is responsible for a golden gate. We must break through the forbidden defense and open the golden gate in the shortest time." Seeing that everyone agreed, shengcang directly began to arrange the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six, seven, a total of seven huge golden gates, each of which is painted with seven stars, shining. These seven stars, in fact, represent seven checkpoints. Each time a barrier is conquered, one star will be darkened. When all the seven stars are dimmed, then it means that the golden gate has been conquered and all prohibitions have been broken. There are seven stars on each of the seven giant gates, a total of 7749 stars, which need to be conquered in one day. Otherwise, the cracked level will be restored again, and all the previous efforts have been wasted. Chen Lei and others choose one of the seven huge golden gates at will. Because no one knows what the gate is, there is no need to assign them carefully. Chen Yu chooses the third Golden Gate. After all the people have chosen, the seven slowly open the closed golden gate and enter it. "Boom There is a loud noise. When Chen Yu enters, the golden door closes automatically and emits golden light. Chen Yu takes a look at the closed gate. At this point, naturally, there is no room for regret and he has to push forward. Chen Yu disperses his divine consciousness and walks cautiously towards a huge golden channel in front of him. Chen Yu doesn''t take a few steps. In the golden passage, a huge gold puppet, which is more than ten Zhang high, is holding a huge hammer made of gold essence, blocking his way. "Is this the first level?" Chen Yu looks at the huge gold puppet in front of him. This huge gold puppet is completely made of gold essence. His body is full of golden awns, majestic and breathtaking. "Boom After seeing Chen Yu, the huge gold puppet directly swings the huge gold hammer in his hand and hits Chen Yu with a fierce blow. Due to the speed of the force, an inverted bowl shaped golden arc is formed on the hammer head, which emits dazzling light and frightens people. Chen Yu only feels that the air in the golden channel is almost drained by the hammer, compressed into a huge steel plate and smashed at him. The strong breath makes him unable to breathe. It''s pure power, incredibly powerful. Although this golden passage is relatively wide, it is blocked by a huge gold puppet, and there is no room for Chen Yu to dodge. Facing a hammer that falls head-on, Chen Yu can only connect it. Chen Yu shakes up all his strength, raises his fist, and smashes it into the air. He hits the huge golden hammer that falls down. "Bang!" There is a loud sound like gold and iron hitting each other. The huge gold hammer of the golden puppet collides with Chen Yu''s fist without any fancy. It makes a deafening sound of tapping iron, which reverberates in the whole space channel. At this time, the muscles on Chen Yu''s arm vibrate rapidly with invisible speed, dissolving the huge force that invades his body. However, his fist is red and painful to the bone marrow. Chen Yu used all his strength in this attack. His huge force of more than 200 million jin only drew a tie with this golden puppet. The gold hammer of the golden puppet was lifted up by him, and the golden puppet stepped back more than ten steps. However, the golden puppet has no intelligence at all. He only knows to act according to the set order. After taking a few steps back, he steps forward in a big stride, and the golden hammer in his hand smashes Chen Yu hard. Chen Lei destroys Lei Di''s art, and a sea of thunder appears all over him. Then, a huge thunder and lightning Python emerges from the thunder sea and winds around the golden puppet. The light explodes and strangles the golden puppet. However, this huge electric Python easily gets into the body of the golden puppet, but it does not hurt the golden puppet at all. The golden puppet is surrounded by dense electric light, and its speed is not reduced at all, and it attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu is depressed. This kind of golden puppet can be said to be a natural immune body of treasure skill. Any treasure skill hitting a puppet made of pure gold is just a waste of real yuan. Seeing that the huge gold hammer fell again, the huge thunder sea that loomed all over his body hit the huge waves, which made his elixir field faint and unstable. He quickly put away the magic image of Baoshu, and the golden light flashed in his hand, and a golden mace appeared in his hand. It is better to use the golden mace with critical hit attribute to deal with this kind of puppet made of pure gold refining. Chen Yu''s Zhenyuan is directly injected into the golden mace. The light of the golden mace is so brilliant that it turns into a huge shadow of tens of Zhang. The eight glittering explosion runes float on the mace body and rotate rapidly, and they collide with the gold hammer of the golden puppet. "Bang!" The huge sound reverberates in the golden channel, turning into visible ripples, rippling towards the distance, and shattering the surrounding air one after another, sending out the dense sound of air explosion like rain, which is frightening. This time, the huge golden puppet, the golden hammer in his hand, couldn''t hold it any more. It flew high and turned into a gold dot and flew towards the deep of the golden channel.With eight times the critical hit attribute, Chen Leihua becomes a King Kong destroyer. The power of 200 million jin is magnified by 8 times, which is 1.6 billion jin. Although the whole body of this golden puppet is made of gold essence, it has no other attributes except hard and powerful. It is not surprising that the weapon in hand is directly knocked away. The golden puppet, however, has no sense of mind. After the weapon in his hand was knocked away, he did not give in. Instead, he continued to move forward, clenching his fist in his hand and smashing it down at Chen Yu. Chen Yu does not give in. When he has weapons in hand, he is not afraid of this golden puppet. Now that the golden puppet has lost his weapons, how can he shrink back. The power of the golden mace in his hand soared again. The shadow of the golden mace, which was more than ten Zhang long, was surrounded by gold runes, and hit the golden puppet arm heavily. With one blow, the golden puppet arm was broken into countless pieces. Then, Chen Yu waves the golden mace and directly conjures up countless virtual images of the golden mace, which slams on this golden puppet. The loud sound is like striking iron, which directly smashes the golden puppet into pieces on the ground. Looking at the debris all over the ground, Chen Yu is not polite and puts them all away. You know, these fragments are all extremely precious gold essence. The gold essence used by this puppet is more than ten times more than that obtained by killing those golden beasts. After killing this golden puppet, a shining star slowly extinguishes on the golden gate where Chen Yu enters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Chen Yu goes on for thousands of meters, and finds the gold hammer that he beat up on the ground. The hammer is also made of gold. It is more than ten Zhang long, as thick as a millstone, and weighs more than a million jin. Naturally, he is not polite and is included in the storage ring. After that, Chen Yu moves on. The golden puppet is the first level. It is not too difficult for him. But for other people, it is almost insurmountable, because this level is a test of physical strength. If there is no strong and abnormal body, it is difficult to defeat the powerful golden puppet. Among the other channels, Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han, Zhou duo and others also met with such a golden puppet. However, they could not have such a powerful and abnormal body as Chen Lei. When facing the golden puppet, they were naturally constrained everywhere. However, after all, these people are disciples of the holy land. If they are blocked by a small golden puppet, they will be underestimated. No matter Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han, Zhou duo, Hu Qilin and others tried to find out the bottom line of the golden puppet, and they all made their own killing moves to kill the golden puppet and rush to the next level. Chen Yu releases his divine consciousness along the way. Unfortunately, his divine consciousness is not so strong because of his short training time. On the other hand, in this golden channel, it seems that he has a suppression effect on divine consciousness. Therefore, his divine sense can only be extended for hundreds of meters, and then he can''t get into it any more. However, the distance of several hundred meters also gives Chen Yu a chance. Therefore, he always maintains the power of divine consciousness to guard against accidents. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a series of golden lights shooting out from the walls around him. These golden lights are dense like rain and everywhere. They emit a terrible penetrating power. They come in a blink of an eye. Chen Yu has been maintaining the state of divine consciousness diffusion. Therefore, although the golden light appears suddenly, Chen Yu is not unprepared. When the golden light appears, Chen Yu has already broken the lightning step, and the whole person turns into a light smoke. He can''t stop swaying and changing his body method, and he runs forward to avoid the ubiquitous golden light. However, these golden lights are too dense for Chen leigen to avoid the past completely. Moreover, these golden lights seem to be endless and never stop. Chen Yu has no choice but to hold up the Zhenyuan shield and try his best to maintain the lightning step and rush forward. This golden passage is a long one. It seems that there is no end to it. However, those golden lights are everywhere and hard to avoid. Chen Yu is facing a huge test. At this time, Chen Yu has already seen clearly that the golden light is actually a sharp arrow made by a gold spirit with a length of several feet. The sharp arrows made by these gold spirits are golden in color, hard and sharp. They can pierce through the iron with gold holes, and have infinite power. Chen Yu''s Leidi Sutra emphasizes attack and ignores defense. To tell the truth, he doesn''t have too strong defense means at all. He can only resist with his own Zhenyuan. However, Chen Yu''s Zhenyuan is consumed at an astonishing rate under the mysterious and airtight golden arrow rain. His body protecting light shield makes a dense sound like rain, and becomes thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Yu is worried. He didn''t expect such a mechanism. The golden arrow rain can be said to be one of the most common mechanism arrays. However, when the number of the most common arrow rain reaches an astronomical number, its power is so terrifying and amazing. In the end, Chen Yu has to take out the golden mace and dance like the wind. It turns into a golden ball and blows the golden arrow out of the sky. It''s just that any of the golden arrows coming from the sky carries tens of millions of Jin. It''s even more difficult for Chen Yu to break out on his own. After only a quarter of an hour''s movement, his arm is so sore that he can hardly lift it up. He has to change another arm. Chen Yu grits his teeth and uses all kinds of means. In the end, he barely rushes out of this difficult passage. The golden light disappears and everything is peaceful. At this time, Chen Yu has no image. He sits on the ground, takes out a lot of pills from the storage ring and swallows them all. When he passed this road, it could be said that it was the most unskilled mechanism array he met, but it was also the most dangerous part of the journey. You know, he forced to break through this section of road, but he was exhausted of energy, physical strength and real strength. It can be said that he has never been in such a mess. Chen Yu is deeply touched by this journey, which makes him understand his shortcomings. Today, his attack power is enough, but his defense is still far from enough. Although his body is said to be tough and hard to get into, it means ordinary swords and guns. This kind of amazing arrow rain, which is made of extremely dense, penetrating and frightening gold essence and has great strength, is not what his physical body can fight against. Chen Yu recovered to the peak after a half hour''s delay. From then on, he has made up his mind to practice a defensive art or skill. Otherwise, he will be hard to stick to such a situation. After that, Chen Yu moves on. The second level has passed. I don''t know what will be waiting for him here.Chen Yu, who is worried, even forgets to put away the golden arrow which is hundreds of miles long and covered with countless gold essence. More than half an hour later, a golden skeleton appears in front of Chen Yu, holding a golden staff and a golden flame in his eyes. The golden skeleton is only a few feet high. The golden staff in his hand is only a foot long. It is suspended in the air. However, it emits the breath and pressure of a king on the earth, which makes Chen Lei feel like a great enemy. After seeing Chen Yu, this golden skeleton, without saying a word, lifts his staff in his hand, and suddenly the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuates violently. One after another golden flame comes out of thin air and emits intense heat. Like a school of fish smelling blood, it swarms towards Chen Yu. This void, in a blink of an eye, turned into a sea of fire, burning the surrounding channels are golden red, hot gas transpiration. This sea of fire is so powerful. Chen Yu throws out a treasure to test the power of the sea of fire. This fourth level treasure becomes a wisp of smoke in the blink of an eye. His power is still on the horizon. Facing the sea of fire, Chen Yu has no good way to destroy Zhenyuan in his body, turn it into a shield, and protect himself firmly. Then, he takes his body shape and turns it into a golden light, and forces him directly to the golden skeleton. If he wants to crack the sea of fire, the most important thing is to kill this golden skeleton Skeleton, this sea of fire will disappear. Chen Yu soon comes to the golden skeleton. Then, he punches hard at the golden skeleton. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Gaga!" The golden skeleton makes a piercing scream. Under Chen Yu''s huge fist, it explodes and turns into a fire rain all over the sky and disappears. "I can''t kill you so easily!" Looking at the disappearing golden skeleton, Chen Yu thinks with a little doubt. He doesn''t believe that he can kill the golden skeleton so easily. In fact, as Chen Yu expected, the golden skeleton turns into a sky full of fire and the rain disappears. In a twinkling, it is reunited from the sea of fire at the other end. The golden skeleton is shining and not damaged at all. Moreover, with a stroke of his staff, a fiery red bird flies out of the sea of golden fire, flapping its wings and trailing its long tail, it pours at Chen Lei. With one fan of both wings, the flaming golden fireball hits Chen Lei head and face. "Boom, boom!" Numerous golden fireballs collide with Chen Yu''s body shield, which makes it flutter and may be broken at any time. Chen Yu is shocked by the power of the explosion and shakes his whole body. Chen Yu yells angrily, and a flash of lightning flies out of his fingers. He hits the bird in the air, which is transformed by the golden fire, and turns it into a fire rain. However, just for a moment, the bird rises from the golden sea of fire, and attacks Chen Yu again. Chen Yu knows that if the golden skeleton is not removed, the bird will be endless and immortal. Therefore, Chen Yu directly destroys the wings of Raytheon, and behind them, a pair of huge wings interwoven with lightning appear, which vibrates slightly. The wind blows away the burning fire around him. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu appears next to the golden skeleton. His speed is almost faster than the lightning. The golden skeleton can''t avoid it and have no time to react. At this time, Chen Yu''s hands are sealed, and a vase made of thunder and lightning is instantly formed in the air. This is the very rare seal of Lei Di''s vase, which is also one of the art of Lei Di''s treasure. Leidi''s vase is made of lightning. The mouth of the bottle looks like a huge black hole. It emits a steady stream of cold breath. In a twinkling of an eye, the golden skeleton is put into the bottle. After the golden skull was put into the bottle, the vase was magnified tens of times and turned into a huge vase in mid air. Countless runes on the bottle were turning, revealing a golden flame. The only way to kill the golden skeletons is to kill the golden skeletons. No matter how strong the golden skeletons are, the only way to kill them is to kill them. As expected by Chen Lei, the seal of Lei Di''s vase trapped the golden skeleton. Later, Chen Lei''s fingers kept printing, and a series of lightning rays hit the vase seal in the air, which greatly enhanced the power of the seal. At this time, the golden flame in the sky has gradually disappeared. To be exact, it is not disappearing, but converging towards the seal of reidi''s vase. Finally, the golden skeleton trapped in the bottle is introduced into the bottle, and then it explodes abruptly. "Boom With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s seal of Lei Di''s vase is fragmented. Countless golden flames pour out of the seal like flowing fire. If a big wave sweeps across, it rolls towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the Thunder God''s wings behind him, and a stream of light flies back like a mirage, avoiding the wanton pouring golden fire. After that, Chen Lei''s fingers are printed again. It is a huge Lei Di vase. It appears directly from the top of the golden skull. On the head and feet, the mouth of the bottle is aimed at the golden skeleton, which makes it attractive. He sucks the golden skull into the bottle seal again and binds it. Then, Chen Lei tries his best to destroy the seal and refine the golden skeleton. The golden skeleton erupts again. The golden flame bursts out of the bottle mouth of the vase seal and reaches hundreds of meters. However, Chen Yu destroys the vase seal, and a series of thunder god runes appear, imprinting on the golden skeleton, and refining it slowly. The golden skeleton struggles to resist, but after being suppressed by Chen Yu''s vase seal, he has completely lost the ability to resist. Finally, Chen Yu uses the power of the vase seal to refine all of them, leaving only a staff made of gold and a leaping golden flame. Chen Lei puts away the magic staff made of gold. As for the golden flame, as soon as Chen Lei touches it, it turns into golden light and penetrates into his elixir field. Finally, all of them fall into the real element like a thunder pool. Even though Chen Yu feels that the powerful thunder and lightning Zhenyuan in his thunder pool like elixir field is actually contaminated with the power of some flames, he is not so pure. Chen Yu is very depressed. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. However, he doesn''t even have the right to refuse. He can only accept it passively. Now, in addition to the power of violent thunder and lightning, Chen Yu also carries the true meaning of fire, which can burn everything and increase its power greatly. Chen Yu doesn''t have any way to deal with this change. He simply leaves him alone and let it go. Anyway, from now on, this change does not do him any harm. On the contrary, it makes his lightning power several times stronger.At this time, the third bright star, above the golden gate where Chen Yu is, is also slowly extinguished. Next, Chen Yu comes to a checkpoint again. Here, he meets a huge golden pagoda, which is surrounded by a raging fire, which suppresses his way. Chen Lei sees that on the top of the pagoda, there are five large characters engraved on it: "nine palace flame Tower!" The nine palaces flame tower stands in the passageway, standing on the heaven and earth. The fire is burning continuously, and the amazing high temperature is scattered in the passage. "How do you get through this pass?" Looking at the nine palace flame tower, Chen Yu can''t help but feel a bit distressed. The pagoda in front of him blocks his way. Only by moving it can he pass. It''s just that it''s very difficult to move this nine palace flame tower. This nine palace flame tower only weighs hundreds of millions of Jin. Although Chen Yu has the power of 200 million jin, it is absolutely ridiculous to move this nine palace flame tower. "There is only one way to get through the enclosure of this pagoda. That is to refine the pagoda. In this way, nature can be controlled at will." Chen Yu thinks of several ways, but none of them will work. He knows that if he doesn''t refine this nine palace flame tower, there will be no way for him to pass. Therefore, he begins to drip blood to sacrifice. However, he had no way to refine the nine palace flame tower by the method of blood dripping. Before he got close to the pagoda, his blood was vaporized by the flame and disappeared completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "It seems that it can only be refined by divine consciousness." The blood dripping method is not easy to use. Chen Yu has no choice but to use the divine refining method to refine the pagoda for his own use. He sent out his divine consciousness and went through the outer layer of the nine palace flame tower and went to the core of the prohibition. At this time, Chen Yu is being roasted by the fire. Ordinary people can''t bear the painful taste. Even the strongest man can''t bear this kind of torture. Chen Yu can''t stand it either. However, he is gritting his teeth and insisting that he must break through the nine palace flame tower. At this time, among the other channels, Zhou duo, ancient and modern Han, Hu Qilin and others also broke through the third level one after another, killing the golden skeleton, obtaining a golden staff and jumping golden flame. This golden flame, also in their contact or collection process, into a golden light, into their body in the field of true yuan. Zhou duo, ancient and modern Han, Hu Qilin and others are very happy to see such a change, because the power of the golden flame has greatly improved their strength. Among them, Qu hongluan''s harvest is the biggest, and her strength has increased three or five times after the integration of the golden flame. Later, several people also met the Jiugong flame tower, which blocked the way. In the face of the nine palace flame tower, these people were at a loss, because it was really difficult for them to start with this test. However, in order to be able to pass, everyone still tried their best to find a way to pass through the nine palace flame tower. At this time, Chen Yu has integrated the divine sense into the core of the nine palace flame tower, leaving a wisp of divine consciousness in the nine palace flame tower, and successfully refining the nine palace flame tower. Of course, his refining today is only a preliminary grasp of the nine palace flame tower. To fully exert the power of the nine palace flame tower, it needs years of sacrifice and refining. When Chen Yu refines the nine palace flame tower, the sudden change suddenly occurs. Among the other six channels, the nine palace flame tower shrinks rapidly and turns into a golden light. It flies straight up and penetrates the wall. Such a change makes shengcang, ancient and modern Han, Hu Qilin and others feel puzzled. They clearly do nothing, why the nine palace flame tower blocking the road will fly away. However, this also allowed them to successfully pass the fourth level, so no one went to investigate the whereabouts of the nine palace flame tower. In front of Chen Yu, however, there are seven nine palace flame towers, one in the middle and the other six in the periphery. They rotate slowly, and the golden fire light flows in the middle, which is mysterious and magnificent. Chen Yu refines the seven nine palace flame towers in front of him one by one, and then he realizes that these seven nine palace flame towers are actually a great opportunity left by the owner of this golden underground palace to future generations, and is a reward for them to break through the first three passes. However, this reward will only be given to the first person refining the nine palace flame tower. These seven nine palace flame pagodas are not only treasures, but also a set of array weapons. They can form a nine palace flame burning God array with infinite power. After refining this set of nine palace flame pagoda, Chen Yu directly put it into the elixir field in his body. He can warm up and sacrifice this set of treasure tools at his own time. If he can cultivate this set of treasure to the point of being handy in the future, he will be able to play the supreme power of startling the heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods. After that, Chen Yu also continues to move forward. He has passed four of the seven passes, and there are still three left. Then he can really open this golden underground palace. Apart from the others, the gold puppets and golden staff are already very precious, let alone the nine palaces flame tower. If you open the underground palace, you really don''t know how many treasures there will be. Chen Yu goes on and breaks through two hurdles in succession. Although the two hurdles are equally difficult, they still get through the hurdles smoothly when Chen Yu uses all his means. Later, Chen Yu comes to the last level, the seventh level. If you open this level and several other people open the same level, you can open the golden underground palace, uncover its mysterious veil and reveal its true face. In the other six channels, after the nine palaces flame tower stopped, the remaining two passes, whether ancient and modern Han or Hu Qilin and others, are very easy and smooth through, to the last level, as long as you open, you can open the underground palace. At this time, in front of the seven huge channels, Chen Yu and others have reached the final level. They can even find each other''s existence. The last level is not a puppet, a monster, etc. it is also a huge gate. As long as the gate is smashed, they will break the Golden Gate Seven Star array and enter the golden underground palace directly. Seven people, don''t be able to see each other, shengcang nodded to the crowd, indicating that they would smash the Golden Gate in front of them at the same time. All of them received the news, nodded at the same time, and began to bombard the Golden Gate in front of them. At the same time, Chen Lei and others jump out of the passage and appear in a huge golden square."Is this the golden underground palace?" Chen Yu and other seven people are curious to look around the Golden Square. At the end of the Golden Square, there is a huge hall. The door of the hall is open. There are a lot of treasure soldiers in it. They send out all kinds of precious lights. Suddenly, someone could not help but run towards the hall. Seeing that everyone is running towards the hall, Chen Yu follows suit. "There are countless treasures here, each of which is extremely powerful. It''s a rare chance!" With a roar, someone rushed into the hall and began to plunder these treasures. Chen Yu takes a look at Hu Qilin, Gu Jin Han, Ma Jiao and others. Instead of following in, he chooses a direction and leaves quickly. Looking at Chen Yu''s leaving, Sheng Cang makes no secret of the murder in his eyes. No matter what chance Chen Yu has in the golden underground palace, he is doomed. Now, let alone him, take away all the treasures in the golden underground palace, and then clean up Chen Yu. The reason why Chen Yu doesn''t compete with the ancient and modern Han, Hu Qilin and others for the countless golden treasures is not that they are afraid of them, but because these treasures are not of great use to Chen Lei. He has sensed them with his divine sense at the first time and found that none of them can be compared with the nine palace flame pagoda he got. Therefore, instead of fighting for them, he goes directly to other temples in the golden underground palace to see if he can find some other natural materials and earth treasures. Now, some pills and spiritual herbs are more attractive to Chen Yu than these treasures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Chen Lei flies to another golden palace and enters the gate. There are many golden balls floating in it. Chen Lei Yun looks around and finds that there are volumes of Golden Jade books sealed in these golden spheres, which record the supreme skills. Without hesitation, Chen Yu starts to rush towards these light balls, especially the brightest one, which is Chen Yu''s first choice. Chen Lei grabs at the golden ball in mid air. Suddenly, he says, "Chen Yu, get out of here. The things here don''t belong to you." Then, he felt a gust of strong wind hit his back. Suddenly, a pair of purple wings, which are interwoven by lightning, appear behind Chen Yu. They shake slightly and turn into a shadow. They dodge the fierce power behind him, and flash past the brightest golden light ball. He grabs the bright golden light ball in his hand and inserts it into the storage ring. Then, Chen Yu looks at the man who attacked him just now. He is no one else. He is cold now and now. At this time, he is in a silver robe with a cold face, staring at Chen Yu. "Why, do you want to tear your face now?" Chen Yu said sarcastically that he had expected such a situation for a long time. "Chen Yu, you can still save your life if you get out of the golden underground palace. If you still have unrealistic illusions and want to fight for the chance in the golden underground palace, you can only say that you are looking for death." Chen Yu sneers: "it''s a good bridge to cross the river. Now the river is not over. Do you want to remove the bridge?" "If you don''t want to talk to him, you can kill him directly and cleanly." At this time, another figure appeared from the gate of the hall. It was ma Jiao. Later, Hu Qilin, Sheng Cang and Zhou duo also appeared in the hall, blocking Chen Yu''s way. "What do you want?" A scolding comes from the distance. It is Qu hongluan. Seeing Hu Qilin surrounded by Chen Yu, he rushes over and blocks them in front of them. "Younger martial sister Qu, it''s none of your business here. You''d better not meddle in your business." Cold look at Qu hongluan, cold voice said. "Yes, sister Qu, for the sake of everyone, we won''t do anything to you, but you can''t manage this matter." Ma Jiao also spoke darkly. Qu hongluan said in a loud voice, "if I must manage, what will you do?" Sheng Cang snorted coldly and said, "younger martial sister Qu, if you have to go through this muddy water, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. If you say something unpleasant, everyone may fall down in this Qitian secret territory, and the disciples of holy land can''t withdraw from the whole body." Shengcang''s words, the meaning of threat has been very obvious. If Qu hongluan dares to obstruct them, they don''t mind letting Qu hongluan disappear. Outside, they have 100 ways to explain. Qu hongluan naturally hears the murder in shengcang''s voice. However, Chen Yu has the grace to save his life. Moreover, Chen Yu still regards her face and follows Zhou duo to the golden underground palace. She will never watch Chen Lei be killed by shengcang. Thinking of this, Qu hongluan has a firm look in her eyes and says, "if you want to kill Chen Yu, you must step on my body." After hearing Qu hongluan''s words, Sheng Cang, Zhou duo, Ma Jiao and others all show their murderous intentions. Qu hongluan''s determination to defend Chen Yu is so great. Then, we can''t blame them for not thinking about the friendship of the same family. Shengcang''s eyes suddenly shot out a sharp light, and he said, "in this case, I''ll send you two on the road. On the road of the yellow spring, it''s not too lonely." Hu Qilin, Zhou duo, Ma Jiao, ancient and modern Han have already killed Chen Yu. As for Qu hongluan, there is no psychological burden. This golden underground palace is so precious that they will never tolerate Chen Lei taking away the needle and thread. "You don''t have to do it. They''re not my opponents." At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly stands up and says to Qu hongluan. "You don''t have a problem with your head. I admit you are not weak, but do you think you can beat the five of us? Don''t dream." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, shengcang feels as if he has heard something wrong. "A fool talks about dreams!" All five of them are disciples of the holy land. It''s fair to say that some of them may not be Chen Yu''s opponents. After all, Chen Yu''s strength is obvious to all, and he has reached a height that is hard to look up to. However, if we say that none of them is Chen Yu''s opponent, no one will believe it. Qu hongluan also doesn''t believe that ancient and modern Han Ji people are not Chen Yu''s opponents. She feels that Chen Yu''s words are indeed exaggerated. Chen Yu doesn''t need to believe that he has already made up his mind to leave all of them here. It''s not that he is cruel, but in the face of such a huge treasure site as the gold digger. He and other ancient and modern Han people are no longer able to get along peacefully. Between the two sides, one side must fall down completely before the dispute can be ended.Qu hongluan also understands this truth in her heart. In fact, in such a large golden underground palace, there are countless opportunities in it. Even if the seven of them share equally, everyone will have a great harvest. However, the greed of people is unreasonable. Once they are greedy, they will lose their sense and go crazy. Today, the ancient and modern Han, shengcang and others are like this. Facing such a large golden underground palace, everyone''s greed is swelling. They want to be able to own the treasures in the golden underground palace. It is impossible for Chen Lei to get anything from it. Even Qu hongluan himself is extremely dangerous. If one person is missing, there will be one less person who will share the huge treasure. Before, Han and others in ancient and modern times may have learned some friendship with each other. However, once Qu hongluan expresses his intention to advance and retreat with Chen Yu, they will not hesitate to list Qu hongluan as a must kill target. Qu hongluan even doubts that if she and Chen Yu are all eradicated by these five people, will these five people still be so united and united as one, and will there be cracks due to this huge treasure, and then they will kill each other for their own treasure? Qu hongluan thinks that his idea is not so far fetched that it is likely to appear. At this time, the ancient and modern Han and others can''t wait. Chen Yu is their goal. Even if there is no such thing as the golden underground palace, they will kill them soon after meeting Chen Yu. Besides, there is still the golden underground palace. Naturally, they will not be merciful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 At this time, shengcang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen Lei any more. He says to Ma Jiao, Gu Jin Han, Hu Qilin and Zhou Duo: "don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s kill him together, so as not to have a long dream." Ma Jiao and others all agree with Sheng Cang''s words. This is not a time to waste time. It is only right to kill Chen Lei as soon as possible and collect the treasures from the golden underground palace. "Kill!" Sheng Cang, Ma Jiao and other five people drink together. They destroy Baoshu and Baoju, and kill Xiang Chen Yu. This time, shengcang and others are thinking of quick combat and quick decision. Therefore, everyone is good at pressing the bottom of the box. They do not use ordinary martial arts, but directly destroy the treasure technique and kill Chen Yu. In the middle of the sky, the sky is torn apart by five kinds of huge magic arts. The strong wind is surging and the void is unstable. The huge brilliance of the five magic arts shines on the whole hall. In the middle of the sky, there is a scarlet blood moon, a huge palm full of veins, a silver cold moon, a long sword with brilliant radiance, and a huge dragon with dense scales. These are the magic skills of the five people, covering one side, full of powerful destructive power and huge energy fluctuations, and falling hard on Chen Yu. As long as it falls on Chen Yu, no matter how powerful he is, he will be torn to pieces in an instant. Faced with the joint attack of the five men, Chen Yu is extremely calm. Suddenly, a huge Jiaolong chariot appears in front of him. This huge Jiaolong chariot is destroyed by Chen Yu and magnified hundreds of times. The five black dragon chariots suddenly break free of the shackles of the chariot and soar into the air. Their bodies are shining black, like a dragon flying across the sky and hurtling toward the five great treasures in the air. The Jiaolong chariot is a powerful weapon that Chen Yu won from Hu Qilin. The five dragons are all made of black Jiaojing pith iron. They are covered with strong prohibitions. This Jiaolong chariot is the beloved of master Hu Qilin. It can not only escape from the sky but also have great attack power. However, at that time, Hu Qilin could not exert the attack power of this Jiaolong chariot, or he did not know that the Jiaolong chariot had such a powerful attack power. However, after Chen Lei gets the Jiaolong chariot, he studies it carefully and finds that its attack power is also unparalleled in the world. After refining the Jiaolong chariot, Chen Yu has mastered the incomparable power to attack and become a card to him. At this time, faced with the joint attack of shengcang, Hu Qilin, Gu and Jin Han, Ma Jiao and Zhou duo, Chen Yu finally played such a card. Otherwise, even if he was stronger now, he would not be the opponent of the five holy land disciples. Five black dragon dragons with metallic luster are destroyed by Chen Yu. They emit a terrible smell. On the dark body of the dragon, a line of symbols lights up and rushes into the sky. In a blink of an eye, they collide with the magic skills of shengcang and others. "Boom The five treasures were smashed by five black dragons and turned into a stream of Qi. The walls of the hall around the impact were thumping, and the whole hall was shaking. Shengcang several people''s feet float, pale, almost all spit out a mouth of blood. Just now, the impact of the five dragons was too powerful. Although they were all Tianjiao, they still could not bear the powerful force. "Roar!" Five black dragons hovered in the air, sending out a thundering dragon song. Then, they turned into five black lights and rushed to the five people below. The pressure was frightening. Shengcang and other five people were frightened. They could feel the powerful and incomparable power of the five black dragon''s attack, which they could not resist. At the first time, shengcang offered an ancient shield. The shield was as thick as Chi Xu. It was carved with a dragon turtle pattern. In a blink of an eye, it was turned into a circle of several feet to protect him. "Bang! " the black dragon that fell down, the tail of the dragon was covered with black light, and swept on the ancient shield. The ancient shield suddenly had countless ripples of real elements, which turned the huge and incomparable strength into invisible. "Bang bang bang!" However, without waiting for shengcang to breathe a sigh of relief, the black dragon once again swung its tail and swept three times over the ancient shield. In the blink of an eye, the ancient shield was covered with cracks. Finally, the black dragon swept it into countless pieces, and shengcang flew out with blood coughing. The black dragon turned into a black light. It passed through the void and hit the holy Cang''s chest. The holy Cang was smashed to pieces and became a piece of blood mist. The spirit and form were all destroyed. "Chen Yu, how dare you kill shengcang so boldly? You know, shengcang is a member of the holy family. You have caused trouble and you have caused great disaster. If the saint family knows about this matter, there are 10000 ways to kill you." Seeing that shengcang was killed into blood mist by black dragon, Ma Jiao roared with fear. Shengjia is the most terrifying branch in Juntian holy land, and its strength is also the most powerful. Their line of ten people can be said to be led by shengcang. They didn''t expect to be killed here by Chen lightning.As soon as shengcang dies, even if they can go back alive, they will be retaliated by the holy family. They will never feel good. The elders behind them can not protect them. When Chen Yu hears Ma Jiao''s words, he snorts: "noisy! I don''t care which disciple he is. If he wants to kill me, I have to wait for him to kill me. Today, none of you want to leave alive. " Since Chen Yu has taken the opportunity to kill, it is natural that no one can live here. As long as he kills everyone, who can find out that shengcang was killed by him? A black dragon rushed down towards the horse. Ma Jiao''s strength was not as good as that of shengcang. Even shengcang had no strength to fight back under the black dragon. How could Ma Jiao survive? He struggled for several times. Finally, he was beaten into blood mist by a black dragon. At this time, Han, Zhou duo and Hu Qilin are scared to death. How could they think that Chen Yu has such a powerful Assassin''s mace. At this time, they don''t dare to fight against Chen Yu. One by one, they run away like frightened rabbits, trying to avoid this evil spirit. "After I escape, I will fight to be punished, and I will also tell you about Chen Lei''s killing shengcang. With the strength of the saint''s family, killing Chen Lei is no less than killing an ant!" As he fled, he thought bitterly in his heart. However, before he could escape from the hall, a black dragon behind him suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a black burning pillar, which hit his back, instantly turning the ancient and modern cold into fly ash. As for Hu Qilin and Zhou duo, they were still entangled by two black dragon dragons and were hard to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Hu Qilin and Zhou duo were scared out of their wits because the power of the black dragon was so extraordinary that they could not resist at all. "Chen Yu, if you spare me this time, I promise that I will never trouble you again. Besides, I will not mention anything about today''s affairs. How about that?" Huqilin was really afraid. He resisted and begged for mercy. Chen Yu sneers and says, "why should I let you go? Today, none of you want to leave." After that, Chen Yu destroys the other three black dragons and joins in the strangling of Hu Qilin and Zhou duo. Only for a moment, Hu Qilin and Zhou duo are crushed to pieces by the black dragon. Chen Yu reaches out his hand and gives out a huge traction force. He picks up all the storage rings that have fallen on the ground. These storage rings are all from shengcang and other people. They are filled with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Chen Yu is not polite and takes them as his own. "Chen Yu, you are in a big trouble!" Qu hongluan looked at the five people, including shengcang, who had been killed. Even if she had seen it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe that all this was true. You know, they were five disciples of Juntian holy land. They were cut off by Chen Yu, who cut melons and vegetables. I''m afraid it will make a big hole in Tiandu and cause great disaster. Not to mention Hu Qilin, Zhou duo, ancient and modern Han and Ma Jiao, but to shengcang, Qu hongluan is the most clear about the origin of the holy Cang. Qu hongluan is a disciple of the Holy Family in the holy land of Juntian. The holy family has a great influence in the holy land, and talents emerge in an endless stream. There were five masters of Juntian holy land who were all from the holy family. The influence of the Holy Family in Juntian holy land can be seen. Shengcang, a direct disciple of the holy family, has extraordinary talent and is deeply loved and valued by the elders. Now that he has fallen inexplicably, he will surely arouse the thunder of the Holy Family and will not give up. Hu Qilin, Zhou duo, ancient and modern Han, and Ma Jiao have the same origin. Of these four people, I''m afraid that only Hu Qilin''s background is not so huge. He is just the son of the top ten peak masters of Xuantian sect. However, Hu Qilin''s master, who is also an old monster in Juntian holy land, is extremely protective. As for Zhou duo, ancient and modern Han and Ma Jiao, although their identity background is not as good as that of shengcang, they are also tens of times deeper than Hu Qilin. All of them died in the secret land of heaven. I''m afraid that even the seven major clans of the Chu Dynasty could not afford such a great responsibility. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the trouble he has caused. The identity of these five people may be very great, but what about that? When he was Emperor Wu, there were no ten or eight holy places destroyed by his own hands. Hu Qilin and other five people were just a few small disciples in the Holy Land of Juntian, so he didn''t need to be afraid and timid. "Well, the sky can''t fall. It''s none of your business to talk about it. What do you do with so much heart?" Chen Yu smiles with ease and says to Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan can still laugh when she sees Chen Lei. She can only admire Chen Lei''s heart. When she sees Chen Yu, she doesn''t care, and she doesn''t express her opinions. "Next, are we going to explore this golden underground palace according to the old rules?" Chen Lei asks Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan shook her head and said, "forget it, Chen Yu, I''d better quit because five disciples of the Holy Land died in the golden underground palace. I can treat this matter as if I didn''t see it. I won''t take any of the treasures in the golden underground palace." Chen Yu persuades him several times. Qu hongluan just shakes his head and is determined. Chen Yu doesn''t persuade him any more and begins to collect all the treasures in the golden underground palace. As for the killing of Ma Jiao and other five people, he has no guilt in his heart. If he doesn''t have a hot hand, then he will surely die. Since both sides have reached a point of mutual confrontation, how can he be merciful. At Chen Yu''s speed, he quickly ransacks all the treasures in the golden underground palace. This time, the harvest is several times larger than that in Biluo palace. Later, Chen Yu takes his mind on this huge golden underground palace. Just as he treats Biluo palace, he packs the whole golden underground palace away, leaving no hair left. Qu hongluan just watched silently, as she said, without taking a cent. After he empties the golden underground palace, Chen Lei discovers that there is an ancient well under the golden underground palace. "Elder martial sister Qu, are you interested in exploring the treasures in this ancient well?" Chen Lei asks Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan shook her head and said, "forget it, you go. I''m here to help you protect the Dharma." Chen Yu knows that Qu hongluan still has a knot in her mind about killing five of her classmates. For a moment and a half, this knot is really hard to untie. In the final analysis, Qu hongluan has too little experience and too little knowledge. With her rich experience and more and more listening, seeing and hearing, this complex will gradually dissolve. Seeing that Qu hongluan is really in a bad mood, Chen Yu doesn''t want to persuade Qu hongluan any more. At this time, it''s better to let Qu hongluan quiet. Later, Chen Yu jumps directly down the old well buried under the golden underground palace."Poop Chen Yu doesn''t know how many kilometers it has dropped. Chen Yu only feels that he has fallen into the well water, splashing several feet of water. Then, he feels cool, and countless strong spirits rush into his body. "Is this golden juice?" Chen Yu feels the endless power flowing into his body. Chen Yu is extremely surprised. Chen Yu looks around and finds out that the bottom of the well where he is is is not ordinary well water, but extremely precious gold juice. this gold juice treasure is the supreme treasure of the quench body. It is the essence of the earth combined with the strong metallic aura. After countless years of precipitation and brewing, it has gradually formed its essence. Gold juice and treasure liquid is not only the thick and broad of the earth, but also the strong and tough of gold and iron. If it is blended into a drop, it can make people completely transformed and become a strong and powerful man. Under the old well, there is a whole well of golden juice. The golden juice is as thick as honey and emits a soft golden light. At the same time, it has the heavy and broad breath of the earth. The breath is intoxicating. This jinzhibao liquid has a great effect on strengthening the body, nourishing the body, strengthening the muscles and bones, and refining the body. However, the amount of jinzhibao liquid to be absorbed should be matched with the body potential. If the body potential is not deep and too much jinzhibao liquid is forcibly absorbed and refined, it will be fried by the effect of jinzhibao liquid. Chen Lei''s physical body is the holy body of innate thunder spirit, and its physical potential is endless. Now Chen leigen has never exerted one hundred million of his physical potential. Now, with this golden juice, Chen Lei can greatly improve his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Chen Yu''s whole body is immersed in the golden juice. His pores are all open, and countless small black holes appear, which constantly devour the golden juice. A trace of gold juice treasure night was absorbed into the body, and it immediately turned into wisps of essence, which was integrated into his bones, flesh and blood, meridians, acupoints and orifices. As these golden juices melt into his body, Chen Yu feels that his body is like a empty container, which is gradually filled, making his body strong and strong. His physical foundation is constantly consolidated by the golden juice and becomes indestructible, and his strength is also rapidly improving at an amazing speed. Every cell in his body seems to be all over the world Wake up from a deep sleep and begin to exert great potential. The golden juice and precious liquid in the whole treasure well is slowly descending at a speed visible to the naked eye. All these gold juice and precious liquid are integrated into Chen Yu''s bottomless body. Gradually, Chen Yu''s bones, meridians and even his blood are stained with a light golden yellow. At last, the light golden yellow becomes more and more thick. Finally, Chen Yu''s whole body is as bright as a piece of gold. Chen Yu knows that this is a sign that he has reached a critical point in his body''s fusion of golden juice and precious liquid. It will not help to absorb it by force. It''s not that his body has little potential, but that the effect of jinzhibao liquid has been exerted to the extreme, and the promotion of his body has reached the peak. No matter how much more jinzhibao liquid there is, it has no effect on him. However, this time, it is too big. A drop of golden juice can make a genius. Chen Yu''s combination of golden juice and precious liquid is as many as a pond. In terms of drops, it should be counted in the hundreds of millions at least. Such a large amount of golden juice and precious liquid is integrated into Chen Yu''s body, making his physical strength and foundation hard to imagine. Chen Yu stops absorbing and swallowing the golden juice. Then he tries his best to refine the golden juice in his flesh. With the refining of these golden juices, Chen Yu''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger, his muscles are more and more tight, his bones are more and more tough, his meridians are more and more broad, and even the elixir field is becoming more and more extensive. With the expansion of the Dantian, the thunder pool in his Dantian is also expanding with the expansion of the Dantian, becoming like an ocean, boundless Boundless. Chen Yu''s physical potential can not be compared with that of a real dragon cub. After refining the gold juice, Chen Yu''s body, which was cast like gold essence, gradually recovered to its original state. However, the skeleton in his body was as golden as jade, just like the essence of gold. Under his skin, there was a faint layer of invisible gold flowing, which provided him with a strong defense force, and his purple hair was also changed into purple gold Color. Chen Yu slowly opens his eyes, and two golden lights, like substance, burst out from his eyes, hitting the well wall and sending out a large amount of sparks. Chen Yu looks down and finds that there are still many feet of golden juice at the bottom of the well. However, he can''t absorb a drop of it. Although they can''t be absorbed, it''s obvious that these golden juices are the most precious things that can be met but can''t be asked for. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t waste a little bit. He takes out a treasure bottle and adds all the rest of the golden juice and precious liquid into the bottle. If the golden juice is used well, it can add hundreds of thousands of talented disciples to Qingyang sect. Chen Yu releases his divine sense and makes a careful investigation. After confirming that there is no lost treasure in this well, he jumps out of the well. Chen Yu didn''t know how deep this deep well was when he fell down, but according to Chen Yu''s calculation, it was ten thousand feet deep. Now, he did not use any real yuan''s power, only relying on his physical strength, he jumped up from the bottom of the well and flew out of the deep well. With Chen Yu''s eye power, Chen Yu has never seen anyone able to compete with it. When Qu hongluan sees Chen Lei coming out of the well, she feels a huge and pressing pressure. After a few hundred meters, Qu hongluan stops. When she looks at Chen Yu, she is shocked. Just now, Qu hongluan felt that it was not Chen Yu who jumped out, but a real dragon flying out of the well. The pressure was too great. After Chen Yu falls on the ground, he cracks the ground. However, his physical strength increases too quickly, and some of them can''t master the strength. Chen Yu has such an experience once. He knows that this is the sequela of his power surge. He needs to get familiar with it gradually, so that he can send and receive from his heart and use it freely. Seeing Chen Yu''s situation, Qu hongluan also knows that Chen Yu must have encountered an unexpected encounter against the sky in the mine. Otherwise, it would not have happened. "Sorry, I need to be familiar with it." Chen Yu is no longer in charge of Qu hongluan. Instead, he begins to practice Da Huang Fu Long Quan. This set of ancient and unsophisticated fist techniques is most suitable for body training. It can help Chen Yu quickly familiarize himself with every muscle in his body. Chen Yu''s volong boxing is not fast or even extremely slow. However, in Qu hongluan''s eyes, he has a very heavy sense of oppression. It seems that Chen Yu is pushing the sun, the moon and the stars. Every move makes the void shake.Chen Yu can also feel the strength of his physical strength, which is more than a hundred times stronger than before. In other words, Chen Yu''s physical strength in the past was more than 200 million jin, but now, with these golden juices, his physical strength has increased by at least 100 times, reaching a terrible figure of 20 billion jin. "I''m afraid such a body already has the power of two dragons." Chen Yu has a general inference about his physical strength. Longli is the Xuanyuan continent, and it is also the world''s standard for judging the strength of the strong. This standard is generally only used for those who are above the king of Wu. The power of a dragon refers to the power possessed by a newly born young dragon. As soon as a newborn baby dragon is born, it has the power of 10 billion jin. Therefore, the power of one dragon is the power of 10 billion jin. This is the standard of judgment handed down by the powerful people of Xuanyuan continent since ancient times. Although there is no real dragon in the whole Xuanyuan continent, this criterion has not changed. Now Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached 20 billion jin, that is to say, he has reached the strength of two dragons. You should know, this is the level that can be achieved by the strong in the two levels of the transformation of King Wu. The power of the two dragons does not refer to the level that can be achieved by the pure physical strength of King Wu, but refers to the comprehensive strength of King Wu, such as physical body, Zhenyuan, Baoshu, martial arts and so on. Only when all of them can reach the power of one dragon can they be called King Wu. Chen Yu is still a strong man in the three levels of Ning Yuan state. However, his physical strength has reached the power of two dragons, which is comparable to that of a king of Wu. Such strength can not be described in terms of genius, metamorphosis and evil spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The power of the two dragons appeared in a man who was only 15 or 6 years old, and whose accomplishments were on the third floor of the Ningyuan realm. It was like a myth. Even in the ancient times, when gods and beasts were rampant and immortals were in the world, it was an unimaginable thing. Now, it really appears in Chen Yu. In fact, Chen Yu''s ability to reach such a high level is entirely due to the great potential of his innate thunder spirit holy body. If any talented person comes here, even if he meets jinzhibao liquid, he will never have such a big promotion. In fact, the potential of Chen Yu''s congenital thunder spirit holy body has not been fully realized. Although the golden juice treasure liquid is good, the potential of the congenital thunder spirit holy body is even more unfathomable. The effect of the golden juice treasure liquid has been exerted to the extreme, and the potential of the congenital thunder spirit holy body has not been fully exerted. Therefore, the potential of the congenital thunder spirit holy body is really terrible. Chen Yu has practiced Fu Long Quan for several times before he gets familiar with his power. Nowadays, Chen Yu, who has the power of two dragons, is a real human dragon. His strength is terrible. Especially when he uses the wild Fu Long Quan, he can almost smash the stars and shake the mountains and rivers. That kind of power is beyond ordinary people''s ability. Chen Yu and Qu hongluan come out from the bottom of the earth and appear on the ground of the golden plain after Chen Yu has mastered his own power. At this time, after getting the whole gold underground palace made of Jinjing and the numerous treasures in the gold underground palace, Chen Yu has despised the gold essence in the gold beasts on the golden plain, and has lost interest in hunting these golden beasts. "Elder martial sister Qu, next, why don''t we go to thunder swamp to have a look Chen Lei asks Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan nodded. There was nothing to attract them on the golden plain. Chen Lei sacrifices the Jiaolong chariot, and Qu hongluan enter the chariot. Then, he destroys the chariot and heads for the thunder swamp. Thunder swamp is broad and tens of millions of miles. It is covered by thunder clouds all the year round, with continuous heavy rain. The ground is covered with water, mire, swamp and so on. The terrain is complex and dangerous. However, it is rich in several rare and precious miraculous herbs, which can only be produced in the thunder swamp. Of course, in addition to the spirit grass and miraculous medicine, there is also a kind of rare treasure in thunder marsh, which attracts the seven disciples who enter the secret land of heaven every time, that is the Dragon pith stone. It is said that this thunder swamp was a real dragon at that time. When it crossed the sky, it failed and fell here. The cloud of robbery still remained in the sky, turned into thunder cloud and shrouded here. It has been drizzling for millions of years and evolved into thunder swamp. At that time, the real dragon, only one step short, could become a dragon, but eventually fell under the scourge. For hundreds of millions of years, the corpse of this real dragon has been transformed into endless treasures, such as dragon blood grass. It is only unique to thunder swamp, and it is also like dragon pulp stone. It is said that it was formed after hundreds of millions of years by the combination of real dragon pulp and underground ore. There is also Longqi Yuanjing, which is the Dragon Gas of a real dragon. It penetrates into a meta crystal vein here and turns into a unique Longqi Yuanjing. This kind of dragon Qi meta crystal can not be measured by the meta crystal, but turned into a kind of natural material and treasure. This kind of stone can improve people''s physique, enhance their potential, and even enhance their talent. Each piece is extremely rare. If you use this kind of stone frequently, you can even transform your body into the body of a real dragon and possess some abilities of the real dragon. However, this kind of Dragon Spirit spar is rarely found and occasionally gets one or two pieces in thunder swamp. In thunder swamp, there are also countless dangers. Some anacondas, poisonous toads and poisonous insects are densely distributed in the thunder swamp. These monsters in the thunder marsh have changed because they live in the water with the real dragon''s blood all the year round. Their strength is several times, dozens of times stronger than ordinary monsters, and their bodies are amazing ¡£ In this Qitian secret realm, because there are certain rules to prohibit them, the strength of these monsters can only reach the peak of Gangsha state at most, and they can''t enter it any more. However, there are no restrictions on the requirements of the physical body. Some powerful monsters can often break through the limits of the Gangsha realm and reach the level of the king of martial arts. However, such monsters are too rare, because it is extremely difficult to break through the rules and regulations of this mysterious realm, even if it is a physical breakthrough. But it is undeniable that the monsters in thunder swamp are several times and dozens of times stronger than those in other areas of Qitian secret land. Therefore, although there are many rare treasures in the thunder swamp, there are few disciples who dare to come to the thunder swamp to seek treasure, because they have already known the danger of this place. Even if they enter the thunder swamp, they only dare to search around the periphery and never dare to step into the deep part of the thunder swamp. Naturally, Chen Lei knows the name of thunder swamp. However, this time, he wants to go deep into the thunder swamp to see if he can get a better chance. Chen Yu didn''t dare to have such an idea when he first entered the secret land of heaven. But now, his physical strength has reached the power of two dragons. He believes that no monster can threaten him in thunder swamp.Soon, Chen Lei and Qu hongluan arrive at the edge of thunder marsh. In the process, Chen Lei and Qu hongluan meet several disciples of other schools. However, these disciples are very clever. When they see the powerful chariot that Chen Yu drives on the road, they all turn around at the first time and stay away from them. They don''t have any conflict with Chen Yu and Qu hongluan. Naturally, Chen Yu has no interest in starting and looting such disciples. After arriving at the edge of thunder marsh, Chen Lei sees thunder clouds thousands of Zhang thick above thunder marsh. Purple electric light lights up from time to time. Sometimes it falls directly from the sky up to several kilometers, splashing hundreds of feet of muddy water from the swamp, which is very powerful. In the thunder swamp, there is also a kind of danger, that is, the electric light split down from the thunder cloud. These electric lights are dense like rain, and they are irregular. I don''t know when a flash of electric light will fall from the sky and fall on the body, directly splitting people into coke. Therefore, everyone who enters the thunder swamp is extremely vigilant and careful, for fear that if they are not careful, they will be hit by the thunder. Chen Yu is very excited when he sees these dense electric lights. There are pure lightning energy in these electric lights. If he is allowed to practice here for a period of time, his strength will certainly improve by leaps and bounds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "Elder martial sister Qu, I need to stay in the thunder swamp for a long time. Maybe I can''t take care of you. You can use this Jiaolong chariot first. If you encounter any danger, there are many choices." When he comes to thunder marsh, Chen Lei realizes that this is the place he needs most. The harvest here will make him bigger than any other place. Therefore, he needs to do some things alone. Qu hongluan will tie his hands and feet when he follows him. Qu hongluan also knows that Chen Yu''s practice is Lei Dao, which is probably the body of Lei Ling. This is already public information. In the thunder swamp, Chen Yu will definitely explore some dangerous places that she can''t go to. It''s really not suitable to work with Chen Yu. Qu hongluan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside thunder swamp." Then, he takes over the Jiaolong chariot that Chen Yu gave him. With this Jiaolong chariot, Qu hongluan''s safety doesn''t need to be worried. After handing over the Jiaolong chariot to Qu hongluan, Chen Lei does not return, but rushes into the thunder swamp. "Boom The sky is full of thunder like water. It pours down from the sky and cuts down on Chen Lei. However, he can''t wait to destroy the skills of Leidi Sutra and attract the lightning energy in the sky. Tens of thousands of electric lights fall out of the thunder clouds in the sky. The scene is spectacular. All of them fall on Chen Yu himself. These thunder and lightning, like a heavy hammer with a handle, hit Chen Lei''s body, tempering Chen Lei''s body, making him more concise and firm, and crystal like jade after being nourished by the golden juice. At the same time, the lightning energy directly enters the Chen Lei elixir field, and in the thunder pool shaped elixir field, it directly melts into the liquid Lei Yuan. Now, the elixir field in Chen Yu''s body has expanded tens of thousands of times through the expansion of jinzhibao liquid. If Chen Lei''s Dantian had been just a small pond before, now it is a vast ocean. However, the thunder and lightning in Chen Yu''s body is really rare. In the past, he couldn''t even fill a small pond. Now it''s just like a vast ocean, and even the bottom of the sea has never been covered. There is only a thin layer. The thunder and lightning on the thunder marsh fell down and fell into the elixir field of Chen Lei''s body, which was directly transformed into the pure lightning Zhenyuan and added into the thunder pool. Gradually, the thunder and lightning in the thunder pool began to accumulate inch by inch. Slowly, it became a little full. Finally, it became extremely turbulent. The real element in the body was like the sea water. The waves rose and fell. It was amazing. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the thunder and lightning Zhenyuan in his body would grow rapidly at such a speed, and his cultivation was also climbing. There was almost no bottleneck in the third, fourth and fifth layers of Ningyuan environment. In half a day, he reached the Ninth level of Ningyuan state. It''s just that the level of Zhenyuan in his body is a thousand times or ten thousand times more profound than that of ordinary martial artists in the nine layers of Ning Yuan state. Even Chen Yu himself feels some fear. "Boom Finally, a flash of lightning breaks down and enters Chen Yu''s body. It turns into a pure lightning Zhenyuan. All the electric light disappears. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t know how many miles he has gone deep into the thunder marsh. Anyway, there are low hanging lead clouds all around, and the thunder is roaring and the electric light is flashing. "Roar!" A black cat, whose hair is twined with electric light, has a green pupil. Like a ghost, it jumps down from a withered tree, which is scorched by thunder and lightning. In a blink of an eye, it traverses thousands of feet and reaches for Chen Lei''s chest. The black cat''s grasp was quick, ghostly and silent. It was more clever than the most powerful assassin, and also more dangerous. This black cat is more than ten times bigger than a leopard. Its speed is as fast as lightning. The average strong man in Gangsha state may not be able to take a move even when he meets this black cat. He doesn''t even know how to lose his life, because his speed is too fast. However, Chen Yu''s strength is greatly increased. The golden juice not only enhances his physical strength, but also his spirit and soul. As soon as the black cat changes, he is discovered by Chen Yu. "I dare to attack and kill me. I''m really looking for death. I just want to try how powerful the body is now." Chen Yu thinks to himself. Facing the shining claws from the black cat, he punches a volong in the wild, and collides with the black cat''s paw with a loud bang. This powerful monster with the peak of Gang Sha state did not even scream. It turned into a blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth. Chen Yu waves his hand, but he feels that he is full of great power. He wants to kill such a monster. At least he has to use several kinds of magic and tools to defeat him. If he wants to kill him, it is difficult to do so. But now, just a casual punch, he did not use all his strength to kill him. His strength now is not the same as that before he entered the secret land of heaven. The black cat monster, turned into blood fog, died no longer, not even a demon Dan left. Chen Yu is depressed. He knows that it''s better to keep some strength when he kills monsters in the future. Otherwise, all the valuable materials will be destroyed and wasted."Well, there is a dragon blood grass in front of me." As far as Chen Lei could reach, he suddenly found a bright and blazing spirit grass, which was as red as jade and coral. It was as long as two meters long. It looked like a real dragon. Its horns, whiskers and claws were just like a real little dragon. It fluttered in the wind and gave out the breath of pure Yang. Dragon blood grass, rooted in the dragon blood, grows out, to pure to Yang, is the world''s rare pure Yang spirit grass. Chen Yu grabs the dragon blood grass immediately. This plant is mature. If you don''t pick it as soon as possible, its efficacy will be greatly reduced after a period of time. Chen Lei Fei ran on the thunder swamp, and his speed reached the extreme. He pulled out a trail of shadows on the surface of the water. Even behind him, there were two wings of lightning interwoven into each other, fluttering slightly. It was like shuttling through the void, reaching the extreme and heading for the Dragon blood grass in the distance. At this time, the water surface of thunder swamp began to roll violently, as if it had been boiled. Suddenly, a huge object came out from the bottom of thunder swamp, like a huge black mountain, with eyes like electricity, opening its mouth and swallowing toward the dragon blood grass. This huge thing is actually a huge black python. This black Python is thousands of feet long. Its body is like a small mountain. Its scales are bigger than a millstone. It clings to its body and emits cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 This kind of dragon blood grass is very attractive to this black python. After all, it contains rich blood of the real dragon. However, the monsters like Python and Jiao can turn dragons into dragons. Therefore, this kind of dragon blood grass is an irresistible temptation for this black python. The black Python opened the mouth of the blood basin, aimed at the dragon blood grass, swallowed the past, along the way some soil, boulders, dead wood, etc., were swallowed by it, forming a small vacuum zone. "Boom!" A piece of stone was crushed by the black Python and swallowed directly into the stomach. The area of the blood dragon grass grew hundreds of meters. The raw life was lifted by the black python, and even the blood dragon grass took other things, and swallowed it. Just as the giant mouth of the black Python is about to close, an electric light suddenly shoots from afar and passes through the mouth of the python. When it is not necessary, it takes the dragon blood grass away. "Be careful!" The sound of the two rows of huge teeth hitting each other was heard. The two rows of teeth of the black Python were tightly closed together, and the stone was crushed. However, the unique medicine of dragon blood grass did not rise in its mouth, which surprised the black python. The giant python turned, two eyes like searchlights emit a bright light beam. At the first time, Chen Lei, who fled to thousands of meters away, was found, and Chen Lei''s dragon blood grass was in his hand. "On!" The black Python issued a huge roar like a shock, which will break the thunderclouds in the air. If the wind is broken, the numerous boulders and giant trees below are directly lifted and turned into fragments in the air. A huge black Python tail suddenly came out of the water, like a mountain standing up, bringing up the dark light of the sky, and then he took a hard blow to Chen Lei who flew thousands of meters away. Chen Lei did not expect that the potential underwater part of this black Python could extend so long. One of them was hit by the tail of the black python, like a meteor, and went back. "On!" The black Python roared again, and the giant python came out lightning, and he took a bite at Chen Lei, and prepared to swallow him into his stomach with that dragon blood grass. This black Python is several times stronger than the black cat who was beaten by Chen Lei to become a blood mist. Chen Lei has adjusted his body shape in the half sky. He sees the black Python probe his head and bites it. He flies like a gyro, avoiding the bite of the black python, and then he jumps and falls on top of the python. "Dong!" Chen Lei raised his feet and stamped on the giant python head. The huge force turned into the visible ripples of the naked eye, spreading around the python head. This time, the black Python issued a painful lament, standing in the air, the huge Python head, as if by an invisible hammer hit, from the half of the sky fell down, hit the swamp under, splashed a large amount of water. Chen Lei''s power, which is carried by his foot, directly shocks the black Python''s brain into the slurry, killing him. This time, Chen Lei can say that he left most of his strength, and did not use his full strength. Otherwise, he stamped it down, and this black Python would also be directly turned into blood fog. So, this time Chen Lei controlled the power, but killed the black python, without wasting its general precious materials. I''m afraid this black Python has reached the peak of Gang Sha state. Its physical strength even breaks through the peak of Gang Sha state, and reaches the strength of the first level of Wu Wang state with one-stop force. Scales, skin, tendons, bones, blood and meat are all good materials. Although it is not very useful for himself, it is absolutely a rare thing for others West, such a black python, enough for Qingyang sect disciples to spend several years. Later, Chen Lei directly put the black Python into the storage ring. The dragon blood grass was carefully collected by him. Chen Lei wandered around in the thunder swamp to search for treasures. He found that there were treasures everywhere. All kinds of rare and unusual treasures were bent down, which made him wonder if he had entered a treasure house. Chen Lei is not clear. For many years, the disciples who entered the secret realm of the thunder storm have been able to reach the depth of the thunder marsh for tens of thousands of years because of the danger. The deep part of the thunder marsh is like a virgin land that has not been reclaimed. Chen Lei is quite a pioneer. His reward is naturally the most abundant. Chen Lei has been in the thunder marsh for more than ten days. Every day, he will have amazing harvest, various exotic plants, monster and mineral materials, etc., which makes his collected hand soft. His large-scale storage bracelet has been filled with nearly three quarters, so it can be seen how amazing the harvest is. This day, Chen Lei stepped on a peak rising from the ground, and on this peak, he met a black tiger. This black tiger is huge in shape, like a small mountain. It is strong and horizontal in body. It has the power of a long way. Chen Lei has paid a lot of money to kill this huge black tiger. In the process of killing black tigers, one tiger is a mountain break, day and moon. After smashing that peak, Chen Lei found a longqiyuan vein in the center of it. Among these, there are excellent longqiyuan crystals everywhere.This Longqi meta crystal is hundreds of thousands of times more precious than ordinary metacrysts. The number of the best meta crystals in a whole vein is tens of billions. This kind of meta crystal is beyond Chen Lei''s expectation. Chen Yu is not polite. He directly uproots this vein, and all the meta crysts are put into the storage ring and become a huge mountain. These Longqi yuan crystals are of great use to Chen Lei. After receiving this vein, Chen Lei moves forward again and finally reaches the central area of thunder swamp. In the central area of the thunder marsh, the thunder clouds in the sky are low, almost connected with the water surface of the thunder marsh. The thick electricity and light fall one after another from the thunder cloud and split on the top of a hundred Zhang Purple Mountain. This purple mountain, which has been tempered by lightning for hundreds of millions of years, is all purple crystal. It has become extremely pure and pure without any Impurities. "This thunder Amethyst iron?" After seeing this purple mountain, Chen Yu can''t believe that there is such a miracle in the world. Thunder Amethyst iron needs to be baptized and tempered by the power of thunder and lightning. After thousands of years of refining all impurities in the ore and containing the endless force of thunder and lightning, it can be formed. It is the rarest and precious refining material among thunder attributes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 In his previous life, Chen Yu occasionally got a fist sized piece of thunder Amethyst iron, which he incorporated into his flying sword as his own treasure. The treasure with thunder Amethyst iron has become the eye of the chaos thunder robbing sword array with infinite power. At this time, there is actually a mountain with a height of 100 Zhang, which is composed of thunder Amethyst iron. What is the value of so many thunder Amethyst iron? Even if Chen Yu has seen the world, he can''t figure it out. With so many thunder Amethyst iron, tens of thousands of thunder Amethyst swords can be made. If all the weapons made of thunder Amethyst iron are used to arrange the sword array, how powerful is the sword array? Just think about it, Chen Lei is excited. Chen Yu can''t help it. He rushes to the Baizhang mountain where the thunder Amethyst iron has been transformed. He wants to take the thunder Amethyst iron into his hand. "Crackling!" Chen leichong is fast, and he comes back quickly. Before he gets close to the thunder Amethyst iron hundred Zhang range, he is split back by the dense thunder and lightning like rain. To be sure, it should be "smashed" back. In the area near the thunderbolt Amethyst iron, the density of thunder and lightning is really amazing. The thunder and lightning poured down like a river burst. The power of thunder and lightning is too abundant. Even if Chen Yu was born with the holy body of thunder spirit and had infinite physical potential, he was almost destroyed in such a violent thunder waterfall. At this time, he fell down in the swamp, flashing dense electric sparks on his body, he was chopped beyond recognition. Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would be cut into this way by thunder and lightning one day. He quickly ran the Leidi Sutra and refined the extra power of thunder and lightning in his body, which restored his injury. Then, Chen Yu stands up and looks at the area where the thunder and lightning are so dense and powerful that even he can''t get close to it. If he can''t get close to it, he can''t take the mountain which is transformed by thunder Amethyst iron as his own. For a while, Chen Yu doesn''t know how to solve the dilemma. Chen Yu pats his head and thinks about how he can take that thunderbolt Amethyst into his hand. Suddenly, his eyes brighten and he remembers something. "How can I forget this thing?" Chen Lei takes out a treasure directly from the storage ring. This treasure is the stone bead he found in the market, Lei Lingzhu. At this time, this Lei Ling bead is gray and unremarkable. However, Chen Yu knows that it is only that this Lei Ling bead has been sealed. If it is unsealed, it will certainly become very different. Chen Yu first puts a trace of divine sense into Lei Lingzhu, refining it and unsealing it. Then, he shakes his hand and throws it into the thunder cloud all over the sky. Lei Lingzhu into a white light, in the blink of an eye will fly into the thunder cloud, and then the thunder light all over the sky seems to be attracted by the general, all crazy toward Lei Lingzhu. The stone skin outside Lei Lingzhu was smashed in a blink of an eye, revealing the body of Lei Lingzhu. It was a smooth pearl the size of a fist, round as one, crystal clear as a diamond, and full of purple gas. This pearl, emitting a million purple millisecond light, attracts the power of thunder and lightning in all directions. All the power of thunder and lightning poured into the Pearl in pieces. Except that the color of the Pearl became deeper and deeper, there was no other vision. At this time, even the area where thunder Amethyst iron is located, there is no electric light, and all are attracted by the thunder spirit bead. Chen Yu doesn''t take care of Lei Lingzhu. He knows the strangeness of Lei Lingzhu. The thunder and lightning rays are just a drop in the ocean for Lei Lingzhu, and they will not affect Lei Lingzhu at all. He jumped straight to the top of the mountain formed by thunder Amethyst iron, and tried to uproot the hundred Zhang mountain formed by thunder Amethyst iron with both arms. It''s a pity that, contrary to the original, the thunder Amethyst iron is extremely heavy. Even if he has the strength of two dragons in his body, he can''t even lift the mountain peak formed by the thunder Amethyst iron a little. If the mountain is rooted here, it will not move. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I can''t take Baoshan away." Chen Yu roars and wants to smash the thunder Amethyst iron and take it away. Unfortunately, he directly used the golden light mace to send out eight times of critical strike, and hit the mountain top formed by thunder Amethyst iron. The gold light mace was almost broken. Even a small piece of Amethyst iron slag didn''t fall off the mountain peak formed by thunder purple iron. Chen Yu uses all kinds of methods, but he can''t do anything about this mountain which is formed by thunder Amethyst iron. This thunderbolt Amethyst iron has been baptized by the endless thunder and lightning for hundreds of millions of years. It is hard to imagine that Chen Yu wants to subdue the mountain peak formed by this thunderbolt Amethyst iron. This time, Chen Yu is a fool. He has no idea. If he missed the mountain peak formed by thunderbolt Amethyst iron, Chen Lei felt that he would never be able to meet such a mountain again in his life. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not dig out a piece of precious iron on it, which made Chen Yu extremely discouraged.At this time, the thunder spirit beads in the air become more and more deep. The endless electric light is all absorbed into the spirit beads. Within the transparent spirit beads, you can see a stone pool. All the thunder and lightning are incorporated into the stone pool, turning into spirit liquid and rippling purple waves. At this time, the thunder cloud on Chen Lei''s head has already disappeared, revealing the long lost sky. Around the thunder marsh, there are countless electric lights, which are splitting from all directions, and are not going to the thunder beads. "What''s going on? How do you feel that the thunder clouds over the thunder swamp are thinning?" At this time, all the disciples who were looking for opportunities in the thunder swamp felt the vision in the air. At this time, the thick thunder clouds in the air were rolling and surging, and the clouds were rolling and relaxing. They turned into various kinds of visions, like flowing water, rushing towards the deep. Thunder swamp is filled with endless thunder clouds all the year round, and the thunder and lightning breaks down from time to time. But now, these thunder clouds are as strong as the broken clouds, and they rush to the depth of the thunder swamp. In the blink of an eye, there is not a trace of thunder clouds over the thunder swamp, and all of them disappear without trace. "Such visions, of course, are some of the most precious things. Anyway, we should go and have a look at them." After seeing these images, all the people in the thunder swamp believed that there was a treasure in their hearts, and they rushed to the depths of the thunder swamp. Even if they knew that there was danger, they did not hesitate at all. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t know how to use Lei Lingzhu to make such a big noise. He is still trying to figure out how to get the mountain peak transformed by thunder Amethyst iron into his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 At this time, Chen Yu has also noticed the vision of Lei Lingzhu. However, he does not pay attention to it. Instead, he thinks about how to take away the mountain peak transformed by thunder Amethyst iron. However, the mountain peak transformed by thunder Amethyst iron is too heavy and solid to move, smash and take away, which makes Chen leigen helpless. "Can''t you see the treasure in front of you?" Chen Yu is very depressed. The time goes by. After a day and a night, Chen Yu still doesn''t think of a way to put away this thunderbolt Amethyst iron. On this day and night, there were several strong men outside, but they crossed the thunder swamp and appeared near the center of thunder swamp. Although the thunder swamp is extremely dangerous, the danger of thunder swamp has been reduced by more than half after the disappearance of thunder clouds. Although some monsters are powerful, as long as they are careful, they can still avoid it. After all, they are here for treasure hunting, not for seeking treasure It''s a monster hunter. Therefore, under such circumstances, there are still several powerful and talented disciples who have crossed the periphery of thunder swamp and entered the central area. In this area, these disciples have gained a lot. After all, although Chen Yu was the first to come to the central area of thunder swamp, how many spiritual herbs and herbs could he take alone? There are many kinds of spiritual materials growing in this huge central area of thunder swamp. "That''s ten thousand years of fruit!" A disciple who arrived at the depth of thunder swamp suddenly found a small tree full of red fruits. The fruits on the tree were as red as blood, emitting a blazing temperature. The ground around was roasted and cracked, and the fragrance was fragrant. This disciple was overjoyed. The ten thousand year old Zhuguo is definitely a rare treasure medicine. Whether it is taken directly or used to refine medicine, it is of great use and valuable. The disciple carefully observed the surrounding environment and determined that there was no danger. Then he jumped up and fell in front of the ten thousand year old fruit. Smelling the aroma of the fruit, the disciple felt that his pores should be opened and his whole body was comfortable. As expected, he muttered: "the effect is extraordinary With that, he reached out and picked the fruit. However, at this time, the sudden change suddenly burst into a huge mouth of blood basin, which was full of sharp white fangs, and swallowed this disciple and the one thousand year old red fruit in one bite. Then, he saw a huge black shadow, which rushed out of the ground and emptied for dozens of Zhang, and then fell heavily into the swamp. In the distance, another disciple witnessed all this with his own eyes, and his heart was very tight. The huge black shadow was a giant crocodile with a length of 100 Zhang and covered with scales of black iron. The breath was frightening. This is the central area of thunder swamp. Although there are all kinds of rare treasures, it is also full of dangers. If there is any carelessness, it will be the end of the disciple who was devoured by the crocodile. Another disciple in the distance left without looking back, avoiding this area. To know that giant crocodile is not what he can deal with now. Similar things are constantly staged in the central area of thunder swamp. In just one day, more than a dozen powerful disciples fell into various kinds of endless dangers. Of course, there are also some disciples who are powerful or have powerful protective tools in their hands. They go all the way and finally reach the area in the center of thunder swamp. When these people arrived at the center of thunder swamp, their eyes were red when they looked at the bright pearl hanging in the air. Gather all the thunder clouds in the thunder swamp to absorb the light of thunder and lightning. Even if you don''t know what it is, you can conclude that it is absolutely a rare treasure. To see such a peerless pearl, there is absolutely no reason to miss it. "This bead is my destiny, you go away!" A young man, dressed in silver armor and with extraordinary talent, does not pay attention to people''s eyes, nor does he pay attention to Chen Lei in front of the purple crystal iron mountain peak. He walks like a dragon and a tiger, steps into the air and grabs at the thunder pearl. "What kind of thing do you dare to talk about here?" A young man with fiery red hair and a face full of evil spirits snorted coldly. A fiery red pillar of fire flew out of his fist and hit the young man with silver armor. The silver armor boy moved sideways, and the fiery red light column fell on the area where the silver armored boy had just stood. The water in that area was steamed dry by the high temperature, and a large amount of white fog came out. After that, the soil and sand that had been evaporated and accumulated water quickly melted under that fiery red light column and changed the red magma. In a blink of an eye, a swamp overflowing with water and gas turned into a magma pool. The silver armored boy''s eyes were cold, staring at the young man with red hair. He had a silver bow in his hand. He bent the bow to build an arrow, and one arrow after another shot at the young man with red hair.Above the arrows, there was also a silver light, like silver dragons, making a piercing sound of breaking the sky, and they were hanging towards the young man with red hair. The young man with red hair gave a strange cry, leaving a group of fire in situ, which was pierced by nine silver arrows. The nine silver arrows went deep into the bottom of the swamp. I don''t know how many miles it has gone, leaving nine huge black holes with chilly air. "Are you a disciple of burning heaven?" The young man with silver armor looked at the young man with red hair who appeared slowly from a cluster of jumping flames and asked in a cold voice. "Yes, you have vision. Are you a disciple of the Silver Star God dynasty?" The young man with red hair also asked. "Not bad." The young man in silver armor raised his silver bow and nodded. At this time, there were another four or five teenagers, either from the holy land or from the Chinese Empire, and one was the prince of the great Qian empire. Like Juntian holy land and lingxu holy land, the disciples of these holy places, shenchao and Daqian Empire all occupied the number of disciples of the seven major sects and entered the Qitian secret realm. In this Qitian secret territory, these people can be said to have gained a great deal. Their strength has increased by more than ten times or even dozens of times than when they entered the Qitian secret realm. All of them have broken through the Gangsha state. For example, the red haired disciple of the burning sky que found the inner elixir of an ancient fire crow in a fiery Valley in Qitian secret land. By integrating and absorbing it, he not only condensed the rare huoya Gang Sha, but also got a certain talent and magic power of the fire crow family, and his strength rose sharply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Yinguang, a young man with armor, is a noble from the Silver Star God Dynasty. The Silver Star God Dynasty is a powerful one, which is only stronger than the red flame God Dynasty. It is hundreds of millions of miles away from the state of Chu. I really don''t know how this young man of Silver Star Empire appeared here. That is to say, the fiery red haired boy in the burning sky palace, as a disciple of the holy land, is well-informed. Otherwise, ordinary people would not have recognized the identity of the young man in silver armor. "This pearl, of course, was captured by strength. You two regard it as your own. Don''t you put us in the eye." Another young man came out of the crowd. He was wearing a purple robe with a pattern of burning sun embroidered on his lapels and cuffs. He was not anyone else. It was zikunling of Ziyang palace. Zikunling got the initial purple Qi in the secret land of heaven, which was a great creation and made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. In addition, he also got the initial place of purple Qi, and got two treasures. One was the purple sun Unicorn species, which is a perfect soul species. Although he can''t integrate into himself, once he is integrated into his body, then zikunling''s strength will be increased 100 times. The other treasure is ziri Qilin Gangsha. Now, zikunling has already integrated into ziri Qilin Gangsha, and has broken through to Gangsha state. His strength is comparable to that of the king of martial arts in the transformation state, and he has the strength of a dragon. After digesting and absorbing all the opportunities in that place, zikunling also successively looked for other opportunities, and finally came to the thunder swamp. Zikunling had a huge harvest in the thunder swamp. However, due to the limited capacity of the storage ring on his hand, he had to give up some precious but huge foreign treasures. However, this one thunder spirit bead can absorb all the thunder and lightning in the whole thunder swamp. It must be a rare treasure, but zikunling must take it in hand. As a disciple trained by the ten elders of Ziyang palace, Zi Kunling is actually supported by the holy land of the spiritual ruins behind him. This time, after going out of the secret land of heaven, he will set out to practice in the holy land of lingxu. Therefore, facing the disciples of the burning sky Palace and the Silver Star God Dynasty, Zi Kunling has no fear. Zikunling''s strength is very clear, whether it''s the red haired boy in the burning sky palace or the silver clad teenager in the Silver Star God Dynasty. However, they are not afraid of zikunling. Zikunling is not the best in the world and dominates the world. What should we fear. In addition to zikunling, there are two other people who also covet the Lei Lingzhu. One is a prince of the great Qian Empire, and the other is a prince of the kingdom of Chu. These two people stand on one side with extraordinary momentum. Compared with the red haired and silver clad teenagers in zikunling and Chu tianque, they are not inferior in momentum. As a matter of fact, although there is no thunder cloud all over the sky in the central area of thunder swamp, the danger has been reduced by more than half. However, no one who can reach the central area of thunder swamp safely is a weak hand. However, those who are a little weaker have not arrived at the thunder swamp area, they are swallowed up by countless unpredictable dangers. Today, none of the five people who can get to the center of thunder swamp are mediocre. At this time, the five people''s eyes were firmly fixed on the thundering pearl in the air. Their eyes were hot. The terror of the Pearl made them feel palpitating. If they could seize the hand, it would be a kind of against the heaven. At this time, Chen Yu has already sensed the arrival of these five people. He is upset. You know, up to now, he has not come up with a good way to put up the mountain peak transformed by the thunder Amethyst iron. Now there are five people coming and they are eyeing his thunder beads. His anger rises. "I said you guys, get out of here if you have nothing to do. This Lei Lingzhu is mine, and none of you can take it away." Chen Yu says impatiently to these people. "Chen Yu, you are looking for death. I lost to you in Xiaobi of the challenge arena. Today, I will take your life to wash away my shame." Zi Kunling hates Chen Yu deeply. When he enters the Qitian secret place, he is defeated by Chen Yu with a sword array. However, he is no longer afraid of Chen Yu''s sword array. Now his strength is more than 100 times stronger than that when he enters Qitian secret place. If Chen Lei arranges that kind of sword array, he can break it with a breath of breath. At this time, seeing that Chen Yu still dare to speak up and let them go, new hatred and old hatred rush into his heart, and he immediately points the spearhead at Chen Yu. On hearing this, Chen Yu sneers and says, "the defeated general still dares to speak bravely. It''s OK to take your dog''s life today." Seeing this, Zi Kunling''s face became more gloomy and said, "what a sharp and sharp mouth Chen Lei, I''d like to see how you escaped under my command today." After that, zikunling roared, and a lot of purple fog appeared on her body. A round of purple sun rose from the purple fog and hung in the air, accompanied by purple flame jumping around. As soon as the strange image behind her appeared, she evaporated all the water vapor in a radius of more than ten miles, and the ground cracked a huge gap, which made it extremely powerful. Chen leimingxian can feel that zikunling''s strength has made great progress compared with that when he did not enter the Qitian secret land. However, his strength in entering the territory is also amazing, even more powerful than zikunling."Die for me!" Zikunling roars, and the purple sun shines behind him. Huge purple beams of light, with terrible high temperature, rush towards Chen Yu at a high speed. This speed is so fast that Chen Yu can''t avoid it. "Go Chen Yu''s tongue is full of spring thunder and roars. Since he can''t avoid it, he has to break it. Chen Yu directly destroys the wild Fu Long Quan. With one punch, the whole void in front of him is broken like glass and turns into countless fragmented space gaps. Those purple beams of light enter the space gaps and are directly swallowed up. Now, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached the power of two dragons. His most powerful killing move now is the wild dragon Fu boxing, which is promoted with the improvement of his physical strength. Today, the great wilderness Fu Long Quan can smash the void with all its strength. It is frightening. Zi Kunling didn''t expect that Chen Yu would crack down on his treasure of purple sun in such a tyrannical way. With a roar, the purple sun shines brightly behind him. A huge purple Unicorn rushes out of the purple sun, treading on the flames and killing Chen lightning fiercely. The giant Unicorn feet, which are like pillars, cover the sky and the ground. They step hard on Chen Yu''s head. "Boom Before the foot of the unicorn falls, the ground can''t bear the huge pressure. It drops tens of meters deep. Looking from the sky, we can see that the part sunk is a complete and huge Kirin footprints. Chen Lei is in the center of the footprints. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Chen Yu raises his fist, and a layer of runes encircles his fist. He accurately hits the center of the purple kylin footprints, which are made up of Baoshu, which falls down on his town. "Boom With a loud bang, the huge unicorn, which was made of Baoshu and Huahua, was directly defeated by the purest force, and turned into a clear wind and cloud, and swept away in all directions. Chen Yu, who is in the middle, sinks tens of meters again in the blink of an eye. Huge cracks spread in all directions. Behind Chen Yu, there suddenly appears the wings of two thunder lights, which are twinkling and interweaving. With a slight shock, they break through the void and disappear from their original place. "Not good!" Zikunling can''t catch Chen Yu''s speed with his naked eyes, but he also knows that Chen Yu will definitely attack him. His purple light is evaporating, and a huge shield of vitality emerges. This shield of his vitality is not the same as the ordinary one. There are purple patterns on it, which are firmly held up and appear indestructible. Zikunling''s move undoubtedly saved his life. After Chen Lei''s wings broke through the void, he immediately appeared behind him, and then burst out with a fist. Zikunling, like a huge baseball that had been hit hard, flew towards the sky in the twinkling of an eye. The shield covered with purple stripes was quietly broken in the air. "Dong!" Zikunling, like a heavy Boulder, fell heavily on the ground, smashing the swamp into a big hole with a depth of several kilometers, and he himself was directly submerged by the mud flow in the swamp. "Ah With a roar, zikunling flew out of the swamp with a large amount of mud. At this time, his whole body was covered with mud, and his suit of purple shining armor was also fragmented. Especially the piece behind him, all of them were blown up. Several pieces of armor pieces were deeply embedded in zikunling''s flesh and blood. Flying into the air, zikunling''s body was filled with layers of purple light, and the mud all over his body was shocked. His handsome face was full of malice and ferocity. He had never suffered such a big loss. Chen Yu''s fist made him deeply understand what it means to be painful. "Chen Yu, I want to tear you up!" Zi Kunling screams with anger. A layer of mysterious purple air comes out of her body. As soon as the purple air appears, it expands rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu is wrapped in it. As soon as Chen Yu enters this purple atmosphere, he can''t see, see, and hear. Chen Yu is surprised. He has encountered this situation. At the beginning, zhuangfiyang, a disciple of Xuanwu peak, once practiced Xuanwu Feiyun palm, which has the effect of confusing people with five senses. However, compared with Zhuang Feiyang''s Xuanwu Feiyun palm, this kind of purple Qi is tens of times more effective in depriving the five senses. His five senses are like being deprived. He can see nothing and feel nothing. Even if he sends out the divine sense, it has no effect. This strange purple Qi can even block the divine sense. At this time, Chen Yu is like a madman and a blind man. "Bang!" Suddenly, a sharp pain comes from his chest, but Zi Kunling slaps Chen Yu hard on his chest. At this time, Chen Yu''s five senses are completely lost. His divine sense is blocked and his perception of the outside world is lost. Zikunling has no idea. How can he avoid it. However, the power of zikunling''s palm is not too strong. It just makes him feel some pain in his chest, but he is not seriously hurt. Zikunling is shocked to see that Chen Yu is almost as if nothing had happened. You know, he did his best in the palm just now, but he didn''t hurt Chen Yu. He didn''t even break a bone. How abnormal is Chen Yu''s physical defense? "One hand can''t kill you, and I don''t believe ten or a hundred can''t kill you!" Zikunling is fierce and raises her palms. In an instant, she waves the shadow of her hands all over the sky and hits Chen Yu. "Bang bang bang bang!" Chen Lei, like a ball, is hit by Zi Kunling and rolls all over the ground. He just can''t stand it. However, although Chen Yu can''t parry, zikunling''s palm strength can''t hurt Chen Yu at all. Now Chen Yu''s body is more tough than some level five treasures. How can a pair of flesh palms of zikunling hurt him. Zikunling also knows that he can''t help Chen Yu with a pair of meat palms. However, it doesn''t mean that he can''t kill Chen Yu. Zikunling''s hand suddenly rose, and a huge gold hammer appeared in his hand. This golden hammer is a treasure he got from this secret land of heaven. It has the most powerful attribute, that is, breaking defense. No matter how strong the opponent''s defense ability is, it will be broken by a hammer. Zikunling swings this broken mountain hammer and smashes it hard at Chen Yu''s head. "Boom This hammer is fast and fierce. The hammer sends out a rune that breaks the defense. It flies around the hammer head and smashes it hard at Chen Yu''s head. "Die!"Zi Kunling gives out a grim smile. As long as the blow falls on Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu will surely die. "Dong!" The broken mountain hammer falls heavily. However, zikunling''s face changes. Because the hammer doesn''t feel like it will blow Chen Yu''s head, it hits the open space. This hammer has great power, directly smashing the ground into a huge pit up to km deep, but it has no egg use. "Chen Yu, how can you escape? In my initial purple atmosphere, I am the absolute master. How can you escape?" Zi Kunling roared and swung the huge hammer back in his hand and hit zikunling who didn''t know when he appeared behind him. "Initial purple? It''s not vulgar, but you''re a little bit carried away. " Chen Yu''s voice is as cold as frost. With one hand, he grabs the handle of zikunling''s broken mountain hammer. With the other hand, he hits zikunling in the back. This blow is extremely powerful, and directly blows zikunling to vomit blood. If it is not the critical moment, zikunling will mobilize all the initial purple Qi to protect his back heart, which may directly turn zikunling into meat mud. Zikunling''s initial purple Qi is really powerful. At the beginning, zikunling will kill Chen Yu directly. Maybe Chen Yu will capsize in the gutter. However, to vent his anger, zikunling uses a pair of meat palms to hit Chen Yu more than 100 palms. Although it is quite pleasant, it is almost painless for Chen Yu''s body. During this period of time, Chen Yu is trying his best to mobilize his divine consciousness. He doesn''t believe that the initial purple Qi can completely shield his divine consciousness. Just as Chen Yu thinks, after trying, Chen Yu can finally use the power of his divine sense to explore his environment within a radius of more than ten meters. This is enough for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 When zikunling smashes his head with a broken mountain hammer, he shakes the wings of Thor and dodges directly. He appears behind zikunling with a blow. Chen Yu''s fist is so powerful that he almost breaks all the bones of zikunling. In fact, if zikunling didn''t have the initial purple Qi to protect the body, it would have been turned into broken meat all over the sky at the moment. Naturally, Chen Yu will not give zikunling a chance to turn the tables. The Thunder God''s wings behind him vibrate like a shadow. In a flash, he appears beside zikunling and punches again. At such a close distance, Zi Kunling has no way to use any magic skills. She can only raise the broken mountain hammer in a panic to stop Chen Yu''s powerful blow. Chen Yu blows his fist on the broken mountain hammer. With great strength, zikun flies again. Chen Yu is closely followed by his fists, and the void is constantly broken. Zikunling is shocked and coughs up blood. Although zikunling has gained a lot of good fortune, it can be said that he has made great progress and has the strength of a dragon. However, compared with Chen Yu, zikunling is still far behind. In the blink of an eye, he is blasted to pieces by Chen Yu. "Ah Zikunling roars. Knowing that there is too much difference between him and Chen Yu, zikunling turns into a purple light and is about to escape. Although his internal organs were broken, his vitality was still very strong because he had the initial purple Qi to protect his body, which was also the magic of the initial purple Qi. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t allow zikunling to escape. The Thunder God''s wing shakes. He catches up with zikunling and grabs his right arm. Chen Yu is not polite. He goes straight through zikunling''s body protecting purple Qi and cuts it towards his neck. He doesn''t believe that if he cuts off zikunling''s head, he can''t live. "Whoosh!" Just as Chen Yu is about to succeed, a sharp and piercing sound comes from behind. A sharp breath penetrates the void and stabs at his back. Chen Yu is disturbed by this breath, so he has to let go of zikunling for a while. He moves sideways to avoid the sharp breath. A silver light brushes against Chen Yu''s body. With a bang, a small hill thousands of meters away is smashed. It''s the silver armored boy from the Silver Star God Dynasty who just shot at Chen Yu. Taking advantage of Chen Yu''s loss of consciousness, zikunling struggles to escape from Chen Yu''s control and turns into a purple light and runs away. However, because zikunling is eager to get out of the way, Chen Leisheng breaks the right arm holding the broken mountain hammer. Chen Yu holds a broken arm and looks at zikunling who has escaped far away in a purple light. Knowing that it is impossible to catch up with zikunling for a moment and a half, he gives up the idea of pursuing zikunling. At this time, there is another silver light, which runs directly to the back of Chen Yu''s brain. It is fast, cruel, poisonous and accurate. It takes Chen Yu''s vital place directly. This is the key to his life. Behind Chen Yu, the Thunder God''s wings vibrate, breaking through the void again, disappearing from the original place, avoiding the deadly silver light. When Chen Yu showed up again, he was already within a kilometer of silver clad teenagers. The young man in silver armour has no idea where he came from, but he is obviously hostile to Chen Lei Bao. He is not only the first to take the lead, but also to take his life. In this case, Chen Yu is too lazy to ask about the origin of the other party. If the other party wants to take his life, he has to bear the anger of his counterattack. Chen Yu takes off a storage ring on zikunling''s right finger and the broken mountain hammer. As for zikunling''s broken arm, he throws it into a pool of water. After that, Chen Yu starts to attack the young man with silver armor again. The young man in silver armor snorted coldly. He didn''t care about Chen Yu''s attack. The silver light flowed around his feet, and the stars moved quickly. At the same time, the silver bow bows and bows vibrate in their hands, sending out endless chants. The Silver Arrows bring out countless mysterious tracks and shuttle through the void, pulling out straight lines or arcs, forming an airtight arrow array and shooting at Chen Yu. Chen Lei shakes the wings of the Thunder God behind him. The whole person is like a ghost, and he is forced to go to the silver armored youth. His body shape was strange and unpredictable. From east to west, from south to north, Silver Arrows passed by him, but none of them ever hit him. The speed of the silver arrow light is extremely fast. Chen Yu''s eyesight naturally can''t keep up with the speed of the arrow light. However, at this time, he has already used the power of divine consciousness to penetrate the arrow light through the track, but it is clear and distinguishable. In addition, his body method is first-class. Therefore, the arrow light seems to be dense and frightening, but it is not too difficult to cope with it. However, the silver clad teenager seems to have mastered a strange footwork, which is not slower than the wings of Thor. He has been swimming with Chen Yu at a safe distance. However, hundreds of thousands of sharp arrows are easily evaded by Chen Yu, which also makes the young man in silver armor angry. He is a famous archer among the younger generation of disciples of the Silver Star God Dynasty. He can''t help a remote Aboriginal.In the eyes of the Aboriginal people, it''s just that the Aboriginal people who were born in the silver Dynasty are the lowest, but in the eyes of the Aboriginal people, they are only the young people of the silver kingdom. If it was not for this chance, the silver armored boy believed that he would never have stepped into such a remote and poor place in his life. It''s just that there are some interesting things in this secret place. There are some good things in it that he thinks highly of, but this does not affect his disdain for such lowly aborigines as Chen Yu. However, it was such a lowly aborigine that he despised that he wasted more than one thousand precious silver armour breaking arrows, which made the silver armor boy''s face a little bit hard to hang. "If you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude." There was a trace of malice on the young man''s face. Suddenly, his body was full of silver light. He grabbed four long silver arrows, all of which were surrounded by silver light. Then, he buttoned the four silver arrows on the bowstring, and his eyes flashed with dazzling light. With a low roar, he loosened the bowstring. The four Silver Arrows burst out of the air at the same time, and disappeared in a flash. This blow, silver armor youth used the family''s Secret archery skill star drop. Only four sharp arrows, twined with strong silver starlight, fell from the sky, like four meteors, fiercely killing Chen lightning. The speed of these four sharp arrows is too fast, and with a momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, they fall from the sky and firmly lock on Chen Yu. There is no way to avoid them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The speed of these four arrows is too fast. Even if Chen Yu has been releasing his divine sense, he can only catch the four streamers, and he can''t see the shape of the arrows. At this time, Chen leigen couldn''t use any magic art. He had to inject the power of Zhenyuan in his body into the broken mountain hammer in his hand. The broken mountain hammer, which weighs millions of Jin, is like a lamp grass in Chen Yu''s hands. He dances out a large amount of light and shadow to protect his head firmly. He just took this broken mountain hammer from zikunling, but he hasn''t had time to refine it. However, zikunling should also have been obtained from the secret land of heaven. There is no refining. There is no impression left by zikunling in the prohibition. Therefore, Chen Yu can destroy it. When Chen Yu injects Zhenyuan from his body into the Chuiyue hammer, strange lines appear on the small urn sized hammer head of the hammer. Then a layer of extremely complex runes rushes out of these veins and circles around the hammer head. This is a peculiar Rune contained in the broken mountain hammer. It is called the breaking defense rune. It is the oldest Rune and is as precious as the critical stroke Rune in the golden mace. Why does Chen Yu value the golden light mace in his hand? It is precisely because there are similar runes in the golden light mace. This defense breaking Rune ignores any defense of the opponent, points to the most vulnerable part of the opponent, and launches a fierce attack on it. Chen Yu waves the broken mountain hammer, which makes the rune dance into a ball, and embraces all the four silver arrows that fall from the sky. These four arrows with infinite power, which were destroyed by the silver armor teenagers with secret arts, were directly ground into powder by the broken mountain hammer. A piece of silver light rain flew into the air. The MI Yin broken armor arrow, which was made of the precious material of the Silver Star Empire, was as fragile as a straw in front of the broken mountain hammer. Chen Yu destroys the four arrows. Taking advantage of the breathing skill of the silver armored boy, the Thunder God''s wings behind him vibrate slightly. He breaks through the void and takes him to the silver armored boy. The broken mountain hammer is shining with deep purple light, and thunders hard at the silver armored youth. The silver armor boy screamed strangely, and his silver armor emitted a layer of starlight, which turned into a huge cross light shield and blocked the broken mountain hammer. "Boom With just one blow, the hammer smashed the cross light shield into light rain all over the sky. Then, without reducing its power, it hit the silver armor boy''s chest heavily. The heart guard on the chest of the silvery armor boy burst out silver light to stop the broken mountain hammer. However, the broken defense Rune on the hammer head of the broken mountain hammer directly ignored the defense of wanzhang silver light, and smashed it hard on the heart guard. The strength of the two dragons carried by the hammer completely filled the body of the silvery armor boy. He is a noble young man with noble status. He is the son of a prince in the Silver Star God Dynasty. His body is also very solid. However, facing the great power of Chen Yu''s two dragons, his body is as fragile as a porcelain doll. In the blink of an eye, his body is directly exploded into countless blood, which spurts out from the cracks in the silver armor. Chen Lei takes away all the storage rings and this set of silver armor, which were dropped by the young man with silver armor. Then he looks at the other three people. "Chen Yu, you dare to kill the people of the Silver Star God Dynasty. You are dead!" The red haired boy looks at Chen Yu as if he were looking at the dead. Chen Yu naturally knows what a huge power the Silver Star God Dynasty is. However, the Silver Star God is hundreds of millions of miles away from here. If he wants to find him revenge, he does not know when. By then, he may have grown up to the point where he does not need to be afraid of the Silver Star God. Chen Yu doesn''t take the words of the red haired boy to heart. Instead, he looks at the three men and says, "do you want to fight with me or leave here immediately?" Chen Yu''s words make the three people frown a little, especially the young people with red hair. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, they don''t say a word, but they turn into a flame and run away. The remaining two, one is the prince of the great Chu Dynasty and the other is the prince of the great Qian empire. However, when they hear Chen Yu''s warning, they do not want to retreat at all. "Chen Yu, you''re really good. However, we two join hands and don''t believe you can win." The prince of the great Chu Dynasty and the prince of the great Qian Empire not only knew each other before, but also were very close friends. Both of them were favored by heaven. They were able to cross many dangers from the periphery of thunder swamp to the central area of thunder swamp, which shows this point. When they met, they laughed and said, "that''s what I mean. Chen Yu, come to your life." After that, the prince of the great Chu Dynasty gave a big drink, and there was a halberd in his hand. The golden light overflowed everywhere, and the halberd fell towards Chen Yu. Under this halberd, a huge gap opened in the swamp, and it quickly extended to the place where Chen Yu was. The son of the Marquis of the great Qian Empire also stepped on his feet, and the water around him rose into the sky, turning into a transparent water sword with a handle. These transparent water swords radiated cold light and were extremely sharp. Several huge trees along the way were directly crushed by these transparent water swords.Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the strength of the two men. Even if they are not as strong as zikunling, the difference is limited. If they work together, their strength is higher than zikunling. However, Chen Yu''s current strength is much higher than zikunling''s. he swings the broken mountain hammer in his hand and turns into light and shadow all over the sky. He smashes countless transparent water swords. Then, one hammer hits the halberd of the prince of the great Chu Dynasty, and his great power directly knocks the halberd. Then, Chen Yu destroys the wings of Thor and turns them into a stream of light. In a flash, he turns into hundreds of shadows, surrounding the prince of the great Chu and the princes of the great Qian empire. The broken mountain hammer in his hand also turns into hundreds of shadows, which smashes the emperor of the great Chu and the princes of the great Qian empire into flesh and mud. The prince of Chu and the prince of the great Qian Empire would never have dreamed that they were not Chen Yu''s rivals at all. They would not die with their eyes closed. However, Chen Yu will never give them another chance, because he has given them a chance before, and they have not grasped it. So don''t blame Chen Yu for his ruthlessness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 After collecting all the spoils from the prince of Chu and the princes of Daqian, Chen Yu glances at the thunder marsh, where a flash of fire suddenly appears, and then he escapes without trace. Chen Yu shakes his head and smiles. This young man who burns the sky que is really a bit of a thief. But now, he should never dare to get close to here. Later, Chen Yu doesn''t think about these things any more. Instead, he focuses on the mountain peak formed by thunder Amethyst iron. The mountain is too hard to break. Thinking of this, Chen Yu looks at the broken mountain hammer in his hand, and decides to use the broken mountain hammer to try whether he can break the thunder purple crystal iron mountain peak. The material of this broken mountain hammer is not as good as thunder Amethyst iron. However, the broken defense Rune engraved on it is extremely magical and hard to see. Chen Yu thinks that the golden mace that he got from Jin Tai, a disciple of Xuanwu peak, should also come from this heaven opening secret place. The golden light mace is engraved with the Rune of critical strike and the Rune of breaking defense, just like one person''s hand. Chen Lei wants to see if the broken defense Rune can break the mountain peak formed by thunder Amethyst iron. This mountain is too heavy for him to lift. But if it is broken, he can take it away naturally. The size of the thunder Amethyst iron does not affect the refining effect. Thinking of this, Chen Yu comes to the mountain peak formed by thunder Amethyst iron with a broken mountain hammer. Later, Chen Yu pours all the Zhenyuan in his body into the Chuiyue hammer, and destroys the hammer. On the hammer head the size of a small jar, a layer of runes flies out, emitting a gray luster. "Boom Chen Yu hits the top of the mountain formed by thunder Amethyst iron with a hammer, and the gray broken defense Rune flies into the mountain peak formed by thunder Amethyst iron in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, the mountain peak formed by the extremely hard thunder Amethyst iron splits a huge gap. Chen Lei was overjoyed at the sight. In this way, he could smash the mountain peak transformed by the thunderbolt Amethyst iron with a broken mountain hammer. With this effect, Chen Yu is full of energy. He waves the broken mountain hammer and slowly smashes the mountain peaks transformed by thunder Amethyst iron, which is 100 Zhang in size. He adds all the pure and incomparable thunder Amethyst iron into the storage ring, and never lets go of a grain of rice. When he smashed and collected the whole mountain peak transformed by the thunder Amethyst iron, there appeared a deep and bottomless evil cave where the thunder Amethyst iron was melted. Inside, there was purple light and thunder, and there were bursts of dragon chanting. With all his eyes, Chen Yu looks into the Sha cave. He finds that there is a real Leisha dragon surrounded by thunder light. He flies around in it. Suddenly, he rushes out of the Sha cave and is about to flee into the sky. In front of him, the spirit of the dragon was very strong, and the spirit of the dragon was very strong. "It''s really a leilonggang evil spirit that can''t be found for thousands of years. Only when the real dragon falls and the thunder road is full of energy, can it be formed by chance." Chen Yu is surprised to see this leilonggang evil spirit. He must subdue the leilonggang evil spirit. If he subdues this leilonggang evil spirit, he can break through the vigorous evil spirit immediately and possess the unparalleled and unique spirit of Gangsha. Chen Yu destroys the Leidi Sutra, and his mind moves. In the elixir field, a thunder pool emerges. This huge Thunder Dragon Gang Sha, after seeing the thunder pool, makes a joyful sound of dragon chanting. Unexpectedly, he plunges into the thunder pool and floats in the pure real yuan like waves. Chen Yu is surprised to find that it is so easy to subdue this leilonggang evil spirit. Originally, he thought it would take a lot of effort. Then, the visible thunder pool enters into the elixir field of Chen Lei''s body again. At this time, the Thunder Dragon Gang Sha in Chen Lei''s elixir field is swimming happily in the thunder pool. The heavy thunder Zhenyuan, which is as heavy as mercury, integrates the spirit of vigorous evil spirit emitted by the thunder Dragon Gang Sha, and gradually has a trace of the characteristics of the spirit of Gang Sha. At this point, Chen Lei has no accident and breaks through to the Gangsha Jing, also known as Wuzong realm. After breaking through the realm of Gang Sha, Chen Yu''s true Yuan Gang Sha coincides, and its power is increased by more than 100 times. Of course, this does not refer to Chen Yu''s physical body. After the integration of Lei Long Gang Sha, Chen Yu''s physical strength has not been improved much. However, his body''s true yuan and Gang Sha have increased hundreds of times, and the power of using magic arts has also increased a hundred times. Before that, Chen Yu''s physical strength was much stronger than that of Baoshu, but now, with the help of Lei Long Gang Sha, which has been refined for thousands of years, his martial arts and treasure power can reach the power of two dragons, or even stronger. After all, Baoshu can also rely on the power of heaven and earth, which is incomparable with the body. Now, Chen Yu destroys the most common lightning palm, which is extremely powerful. If he takes one hand, he will definitely be able to shoot a huge peak out of the sky. After merging the Thunder Dragon and Gang Sha, Chen Lei looks into the sky. At this time, there is no shadow of thunder cloud in the sky. The sky over the thunder swamp is as clear as a blue sky. I''m afraid it has not been so clear and high for thousands of years.And in the air, a purple light surging pearl, emitting a road of glittering light, suspended in the air, ups and downs, is the Lei Lingzhu. After the seal was untied, the thunder pearl absorbed and refined all the thunder and lightning power over the thunder swamp into the purest thunder spirit liquid and stored it in the world of thunder pearl. Such a thunder spirit bead contains the power of thunder spirit. It can be said that it is as vast as the ocean. Compared with the thunder and lightning Zhenyuan in Chen Lei''s elixir field, it is tens of thousands of times deeper. Such a Lei Lingzhu is of great use to Chen Yu. He can not only absorb the power of Lei Ling Zhu to supplement it when Zhenyuan is exhausted, but also can destroy Lei Lingzhu to defend and attack the enemy. Chen Lei puts Lei Lingzhu away and puts it directly in the thunder pool of Dantian. This thunder spirit bead is the spirit of heaven and earth, which can be directly collected into the body. As soon as such a leiling bead entered the thunder pool of Dantian, it automatically flew to the mouth of Lei Long Gang Sha, which turned into a kind of vision of dragon keeper bead. There were a lot of Thunder Dragon Gang Sha entering the thunder spirit bead, and the spirit power in the thunder spirit bead was also constantly rushing out, washing the Thunder Dragon Gang Sha, and circulating with each other. Chen Yu doesn''t know what this change will eventually evolve into, but he knows that it is enough for him to be in a favorable and harmless way. Next, Chen Lei searches the central area of the thunder marsh carefully. He grabs all the missing treasures, and then he goes directly to the periphery of the thunder swamp. According to his calculation, he has been in Qitian secret territory for nearly 20 days. It''s time to rush to the exit and leave Qitian secret place at the last time. It takes only one month to open the Qitian secret place every time. If you haven''t left the Qitian secret place after it''s closed, no one knows what will happen. Anyway, all the talents who haven''t left Qitian secret place have disappeared one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Chen Yu has gained so much from this trip that he even feels incredible. First, Jiaoxue and jinlinglongyu enhance their physical strength. Then, they get the soul of Raptor lotus on the top of the nameless mountain. Then, they meet the spirit instrument of nine days and Biluo bell in Biluo palace. Then they go to the golden underground palace, refine their bodies with golden juice and precious liquid. In the thunder swamp, they refine thunder and lightning Zhenyuan, get thunder purple crystal God iron, integrate Thunder Dragon Gang evil spirit, and get any pile, But he has got so many adventures and opportunities. At the same time, he also killed Yin Wuying, Wang Daoling, Hu Qilin, Ma Jiao, Yinguang, the prince of Chu, the prince of Daqian, and so on. Hundreds of storage rings with huge capacity were seized from these people. Even zikunling was broken by him. He not only got a powerful broken mountain hammer with mysterious defense breaking rune, but also fell into his hands. Almost all the harvest of zikunling was in vain. Chen Yu believes that other people who have entered the secret land of heaven will never have more abundant harvest than him. With these gains, Chen Yu''s trip to the secret land of heaven has been over fulfilled, reaching or even far exceeding the goal he set when he came here. Now, the opening time of Qitian secret place is coming to an end. He has nothing to linger on. He is very satisfied and is ready to set foot on his way home. Soon, Chen Yu arrives at the periphery of thunder swamp and finds Qu hongluan. Qu hongluan drives the Jiaolong chariot that Chen Yu temporarily lent her. There is a mark of Chen Yu''s divine sense on it. Therefore, Chen Yu finds her easily. Qu hongluan''s harvest in thunder swamp is also quite rich. She even found a Longqi Yuanjing vein. It''s just that this Longqi Yuanjing vein is a small vein with only tens of thousands of excellent Longqi Yuanjing. However, this is a huge harvest for Qu hongluan. When Chen Yu finds Qu hongluan, he explains his intention to her, and Qu hongluan nods in agreement. Now, it''s really time to leave. Although there are many treasures in this heaven opening secret place, no one can take all the treasures to his own, and he should not be greedy. Qu hongluan and Chen Lei drive toward the exit of Qitian secret place. Now, the location of Chen Lei and Qu hongluan is thunder swamp. There are already detailed maps of this area. As long as they follow the map, they can get to the exit of Qitian secret place. Some unlucky disciples will be randomly assigned to a strange area when they enter the Qitian secret place. Sometimes for a month, they can''t find the way to return. However, it doesn''t matter, because in the last few days, Qitian secret place will transfer these disciples to a public area, which is only half a day away from the exit Cheng, it''s very convenient. Even so, every time there will be disciples who enter the Qitian secret realm to resist the transmission for various reasons, either because there is still a huge chance that they have not finished, or because they are greedy to stay for a few more days. Some of these disciples can return before the Qitian secret place is closed, and some will stay in it forever and finally disappear. On the way back, Chen Lei meets Nie Qianran by chance and takes Nie Qianran into the Jiaolong chariot. Chen Yu finds that Nie Qianran has also condensed the spirit of Gang Sha and has broken through to the realm of Gang Sha. Moreover, Chen Yu has a unique vision. He can find that in Nie Qianran''s pupil, there are two runes, one Yin and one Yang, swimming from time to time, emitting a terrible threat. That is to say, Chen Yu can feel it, while others can''t feel the pressure at all. Chen Yu knows that Nie Qianran must have been a great creator, otherwise he would not have made such an amazing achievement. In the process of chatting, Chen Yu knows that Nie Qianran appears in the valley of yin and Yang at random and gets the spirit of yin and Yang Gang Sha. Compared with Chen Yu''s Lei Long Gang Sha Qi, this Qi of Yin Yang Gang Sha is absolutely the top class of vigorous Sha Qi. The spirit of yin and Yang Gang Sha is innate and incomparable. Chen Lei''s spirit of Lei Long Gang Sha is the result of postnatal evolution and the integration of dragon spirit, Yuan Dynasty and so on. One is inborn, the other is the day after tomorrow. From the nature, the nature is that the spirit of yin and Yang and Gang Sha is stronger. However, the spirit of Lei Long Gang Sha is integrated into the real dragon soul, dragon Qi, Longyuan, etc., and even the Dragon pill is integrated into it. This kind of opportunity of the day after tomorrow is also incomparable. Chen Lei, Qu hongluan and Nie Qianran are all flying together. All of a sudden, they find a large number of disciples gathered in front of them. They get angry and get together and make a lot of noise. "What happened ahead? How could there be so many people?" Chen Lei, Qu hongluan, Nie Qianran and others look forward and see that there are four or five hundred people in front of them. You should know that there are only 800 disciples in total. During these 30 days, there must be at least one or two hundred disciples who meet with various dangers or are killed secretly. Now there are 4500 people gathered in front of us. It can be said that most of the disciples who have entered the Qitian secret realm are gathered here.Chen Lei and others destroy the Dragon chariot and come to the crowd. After a brief inquiry, they understand what happened. It turned out that some disciples of dragon sect and overseas Holy Land joined hands to rob on the land that must be passed before returning to Qitian secret land. If you want to go back, the disciples of Liuda sect and Chu king''s room should give half of their harvest in the secret land of heaven, otherwise, no one will think about it. These disciples of the Dragon cult and the disciples in overseas holy places have killed seven or eight disciples who refused to hand in the harvest. Not only did they not keep their treasures, but they lost their lives. Of course, the Dragon sect and the overseas holy places only dare to fight against the six major sects and the king of Chu''s chamber. The other disciples of the holy land would never dare to act recklessly. "Hongze, are you over doing this At this time, in front of the Dragon cult and the overseas holy land, a Ziyang palace disciple said. Hongze was dressed in black at this time, and his face was cold. He said, "what''s the matter? If you want to pass by here, you must leave half of the harvest. Otherwise, you don''t want to go back. As long as you cut off the road here, none of you will want to go out from the secret land of heaven on time. So, if you are sensible, you''d better leave the harvest." "You know, there is a holy land behind us." The disciple of Ziyang palace was angry when he saw Hongze of the Dragon cult. Hong Ze sneered and said, "of course, we dare not stop the masters of the holy land of lingxu, but we are not afraid of anything. If you want to leave, please help yourself, but if you want to be strong, don''t blame us for being rude." The reason why Hong Ze dares to say such a big thing is that 70% of the disciples from overseas holy land come. That is to say, only more than 30 of the disciples of the Dragon sect who have entered the secret realm of heaven opening this time are their own disciples, and the remaining 70 are all disciples of the overseas holy land. Today, more than 70 overseas Holy Land disciples have firmly bet on this place, and they have stated that only the disciples of the six major sects and the king of Chu''s room will be looted, and the disciples of other holy places will be able to pass freely. In this way, the disciples in other holy places will not be forced to come forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Some of the disciples, such as the holy land of lingxu, the holy land of Juntian, and the burning heaven palace, had already left. Most of the disciples who were blocked here were from the six major schools, and there were still a few disciples of the holy land. They did not dare to say anything more. After all, the people of the Dragon sect and the overseas holy places had the absolute advantage. Although the number of them is not too many, but their strength is absolutely able to crush people. "Is there such a thing?" Chen Yu laughs coldly. Unexpectedly, the Dragon God cult can do such a great job. However, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing to worry about. Anyway, the Dragon religion was established overseas, and there was no contact with the other six major schools in the kingdom of Chu. Even the Chu Dynasty, it had no great binding force on the Dragon cult. This time, the Dragon cult was supposed to make a lot of money. Besides, it was supported by overseas holy places What dare not do. "Is it true that Ziyang palace is deserted?" Wu Haoyu, the young leader of Ziyang palace, stood up and looked coldly at Hong Ze. When Hong Ze saw that it was Wu Haoyu, he sneered and said, "Wu Haoyu, don''t say I bullied you more. In this way, as long as one of you can defeat us, we will let you go unconditionally. What do you think?" Wu Haoyu said with a cold smile, "are you serious?" "In front of so many people, I will not break my promise," Hong said Wu Haoyu said, "well, since this is the case, I don''t know who will come up to teach you?" Hongze said: "to deal with you, you don''t need other people. I''ll do it." Wu Haoyu said: "in this case, please do it." When he comes to Wu Hao Yu''s neck, he does not take a step forward. Wu Haoyu hums coldly, his hands rise purple light, and fight hard with Hong Ze. No matter Wu Haoyu or Hongze, the two men''s action was earth shaking and overwhelming. The surrounding ground was constantly split, while the surrounding mountains were not broken. Their strength was more than ten times stronger than before they entered the secret land of heaven. Less than a column of incense, Wu Haoyu and Hong Ze fought for hundreds of moves, which led to the collapse of the mountains and the sun and the moon. In the end, Hong Ze slightly won the move, slapped Wu Haoyu on the chest and beat Wu Haoyu back with blood. "This is the strength of your Ziyang palace, but it is just so." Hong Ze was cold and sarcastic. Wu Haoyu''s face turned red with anger, but he was speechless. "Hongze, it''s not your turn to show off your power here. If you want to live, you should get out of the way." On a chariot, zikunling lifted the curtain and walked down. But he was pale and unsteady, and his right arm was broken. Hong Ze had already known that zikunling was seriously injured. Otherwise, he would not dare to be reckless in front of zikunling, but at this time, he did not put zikunling in his eyes. Hong Ze snorted coldly and said, "zikunling, if you had not been injured, you really have the right to command me. But now, you are a semi disabled body, and dare to say such big words. Are you a bit out of touch with the times?" Zi Kunling just smiles and looks disdainful on her face. But zikunling''s smile, like stepping on Hong Ze''s tail, made him furious and said, "Zi Kunling, what do you mean, what qualifications do you have to laugh at me now? I tell you, this time, unless you hand over all the gains, none of your disciples of Ziyang palace will want to pass away." Zikunling sneered and said, "Hongze, do you know that you are like a clown now." Zikunling''s words made Hong Ze furious. He took a step forward and grabbed zikunling''s neck. At the same time, he said in a cold voice: "zikunling, I''d like to see when you can be tough with your mouth." Zikunling stood still. When Hongze was within ten meters of his body, a mass of purple gas diffused from zikunling and enveloped Hongze directly. Then, he heard Hongze scream and the purple gas disappeared. When zikunling disappeared, people could see clearly that there was a man lying at the foot of zikunling, which was Hongze. However, Hongze was extremely miserable at this time. One of his right arms was also directly broken by zikunling, and he was thrown aside with blood. People were shocked. They all know that zikunling suffered a loss and was seriously injured. However, they did not expect that even if zikunling lost one arm and was seriously injured, he could still destroy Hongze in one move. How powerful was zikunling in the heyday of zikunling? At this time, Hongze lies at the foot of zikunling, whining like a pig, his face full of snot and tears, and his heart is full of regret. He knew that Zi Kunling was abnormal, but he didn''t expect that he would be so abnormal. "Hongze, I don''t know what you have to say now?" Purple Kunling a foot in Hongze''s neck, light said, as long as a little force, you can step on Hongze''s neck. "Brother purple, I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it. It''s because I didn''t know the mountain and bumped into you. I apologize to you."Hongze is really afraid in his heart. He can feel the strong killing opportunity on zikunling. If he doesn''t answer well, zikunling really dares to kill. Zikunling also looked at those people in the overseas holy land. These disciples in the overseas Holy Land exuded a strong and powerful atmosphere, which was much better than the disciples of the seven major sects. "One of you who is in charge." Zikunling said to the people in the overseas holy land. A disciple of the overseas holy land went out of the crowd and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me." Zikunling said: "I don''t care what you do here, but I want to take away the people from Ziyang palace. How about it?" The disciple of the overseas Holy Land took a look at zikunling and said, "well, for the sake of the holy land of lingxu, let Ziyang palace leave and go." With that, these people in the overseas holy land make way for all the people in Ziyang palace to leave. "It''s your turn next. We''re impatient. We''ll give you a stick of incense for consideration. We agree to hand over half of the harvest immediately. If we are still hesitant after a stick of incense, don''t blame us for being rude." The main disciple of overseas holy land, after releasing zikunling and others, set his eyes on other people and made up his mind. If these people are not smart enough, then he has nothing to say. It is better to kill and rob treasure directly than to work here. "What, these people can''t help but turn their backs?" Hearing the words of these disciples in the overseas holy land, the remaining five main sect disciples suddenly changed their faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 A large disciple, angry, jumped out and said, "you are willing to give away the treasures you have gained at risk of life. How many of them, less than 100, we, 45 hundred people, I believe that you have gained and made great progress in this open sky secret territory. Before, we may not be the Holy Land brothers of Haitian But now, it is not necessary for us to win the victory. If we unite, we can break through their blockade, and even rob them. " This big disciple, a disciple from beast mountain, immediately resonated with everyone. Yes, during this period of their secret life, everyone has a chance. Some people''s strength has increased by tens or hundreds of times. If they are to give their nearly half of their harvest to the disciples of Shenlong religion and overseas holy land, all people will not be willing to. However, the disciples of Shenlong religion and overseas holy places have too strong strength, especially among the overseas holy places, these holy land disciples have more than 70 people. Such a huge force is enough to frighten everyone. However, the words of the 10000 beast mountain disciple just now have made everyone open. The strength of overseas Holy Land disciples is strong. However, in the secret territory of the opening day, the progress rate is amazing. The gap between the two sides is not too big to be overcome. If they unite to resist, it is really unknown who will win the battle. "Bewilder people, find death!" A disciple of overseas holy land, after hearing the words of the disciple, his face sank, raised his hand and took a huge hand print, and took a hard shot on the disciple of wanbeast mountain. This huge print, in deep blue, is like the deepest sea, and it exudes a strong and incomparable water attribute breath. With the roaring of waves, the surrounding mountains are cracked a huge gap under the great hand printing. "Afraid you won''t?" The disciple of Mount beast roared. In the bracelet of the beast, the light flashed. A bear with iron back roared and appeared in the place, up to 450 meters, and was made of fine iron, and it was full of deep black, and it was made of fine iron, and it was strong and oppressive. The bear roared and rushed to the huge dark blue palm print. The bear palm waved and smashed the deep blue palm print with strong and horizontal breath, and turned it into a deep blue water bead all over the sky, and fell down in succession. If a rain was pouring heavily, it would be like a big rain. Then, this bear, with iron back, took a huge step and came to the disciple of the overseas holy land a few steps. The giant bear palm radiated a thick black light and took a hard shot at the disciple of the overseas holy land. "Boom!" A great leader directly broke the place where the disciple of the overseas Holy Land stood. A huge pit of several meters was found in the place. However, the disciple of the overseas holy land, in the interval of no time, quickly escaped and escaped a robbery. The disciple of the overseas holy land is ugly. This iron bear has such a strong strength. The disciple of beast mountain showed a smile on his face. The iron bear was a monster he had been domesticated since he was young. His original strength was not so strong. However, in the secret realm of Qitian, he got a inner Dan of a thousand arm bear, and let the bear swallow it. The iron bear has evolved to the peak level of Gang Sha state. As long as it is consolidated for a while, it will surely break through the level of Wu Wang in the transformation realm, that is, the level of fifth level monsters. Such strength is enough to sweep the same level of strong people. Therefore, facing the step-by-step push of overseas holy land, the disciple of wanbeast mountain can not bear it. It is really the people who are in the Holy Land and dragon cult abroad who have deceived people. "You can see, you can see that the disciples of overseas holy places are also human beings, not gods, and are not as powerful as we think. As long as we work together, we can definitely break through their blockade." The disciple of Mount beast continued to shout as he ordered the bear to continue attacking the overseas holy land. After hearing the words of the disciple wanbeast mountain, other people''s thoughts were talked about. Indeed, the students of overseas holy land have strong strength. However, they are not the soft persimmons that are broken by pinching. Instead of handing over half of their harvest, they are not as hard as they can. The disciples who can enter the secret realm of Qitian, which is not one of the elite, will be willing to be subjected to the exploitation and threat of overseas holy land and dragon religion. Just now, they are no leaders. Now, the disciple of wanbeast mountain came out and let everyone feel moved and no longer silent. "Kill, I don''t believe that overseas holy land can cover up the sky at once!" Indeed, someone could not help but directly fight against the overseas Holy Land disciples. The faces of more than 70 people in overseas holy land and more than 20 people of Shenlong religion suddenly changed. However, what they would not like to see most is that if all people come together, they will win even if they can win, which is not in their interests. Only now, only the leading several people will be killed by thunderbolt, frightening others, otherwise, the consequences of the matter will be unthinkable. In the overseas holy land, a disciple suddenly gave out strong breath and fighting spirit, like a dragon, and soared up, took up the blue light of ten thousand Zhang, and took a hard hand and took a picture of the iron back mountain bear under the command of the disciple wanbeast mountain."Boom A huge voice, earth shaking, sounded in people''s ears, that powerful iron backed Mountain Bear was actually chopped half of his arm by the disciple of the overseas holy land. The iron backed Mountain Bear, which was tens of feet high, gave out a painful roar, the huge body could not stop shaking, and the ground on which the soles of its feet stepped were shaking. "Boom Another time, the disciple of overseas holy land directly patted the huge head of Tiebei Mountain Bear into rotten watermelon, and his body was full of blue vitality. He stood in the air and cried out: "who dares to move recklessly? It''s like this bear!" This disciple of the overseas holy land is no longer human. He killed a powerful iron backed mountain bear so easily. With such a strong strength, he firmly deterred others who were ready to move. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a silver light flew out of the crowd, reaching the extreme point and shooting at the overseas Holy Land disciple standing in the air. The overseas Holy Land disciple''s face showed a cruel smile, the palm of his hand rose a blue light, and one palm hit the silver light that shot at him. However, the speed of this silver light was much faster than the disciple of the overseas Holy Land expected. With one hand, the silver light pierced through his throat and shot off most of his neck. Then, the silver light flew away and shot into a huge mountain thousands of meters away behind him, directly shattering a small hill. Standing in the air, the disciple of the overseas holy land, with an unbelievable expression on his face, fell down from the air and died in a terrible way. "Boom With the death of this overseas Holy Land disciple, the whole situation was completely out of control. All the other five disciples who were stopped attacked the disciples of Shenlong cult and overseas holy land, and the scene was chaotic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 It is Chen Yu who killed the powerful disciple of overseas holy land. At this time, he was holding a huge silver bow, which was seized from the hands of the Silver Star God''s silvery armor boy. This huge silver bow is a fourth level treasure. It is dozens of times stronger than the silver moon bow he got from Yi Zhan. It will kill the powerful disciple of overseas holy land with one blow. The reason why Chen Yu did this is because the opportunity just now was so rare. Everyone was inspired by the disciple of Wanshou mountain. Naturally, he would not let the overseas holy land and dragon cult suppress this momentum. After all, he also had to pass through the blockade of overseas holy land and dragon cult. Although he was not afraid of the overseas holy land and dragon cult, there were dozens of xuantianzong disciples trapped here. He could not leave his hands alone. Therefore, he made a move to kill the powerful disciple in the overseas holy land, so that all people could eliminate the overseas holy land and dragon cult fear. As long as there is no fear, there are less than 100 overseas holy places and dragon religions. If she wants to rob four or five hundred elite disciples of various sects, it is impossible for Jane to talk about her dreams. Chen Yu takes up the silver bow in his hand, and then plunges himself into the battle group to search for powerful disciples in overseas holy land. Among the overseas holy places, many of the disciples are extremely powerful. Indeed, some of them are able to compete with others. Some of them have even reached the power of a dragon. They have the power of ten billion catties and can split mountains and gravel. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is looking for such a powerful disciple to snipe and kill. Now he has the strength of two dragons and the spirit of Lei Long Gang Sha. He is extremely powerful in every move. These powerful disciples in overseas holy land have little resistance in front of Chen Yu. They will be killed by Chen Lei only by a few moves. Chen Yu specially selects experts who are far more powerful than ordinary disciples to snipe and kill. Moreover, he puts away the spoils of these people one by one, which makes the disciples in overseas Holy Land suffer heavy losses. With Chen Yu''s super masters who specially kill overseas holy land, even though their strength is stronger than those of other major sects, their strength is limited, and the war situation is in a stalemate state. Such a state of affairs is definitely the worst thing for the disciples of the Dragon cult and the overseas holy land, because they are few after all. If they are not able to give full play to their strength, the overseas holy land and the Dragon cult can not be the opponents of these people. However, in the overseas holy land, there is no master who can turn the tide and stop all this. Even if a powerful master realizes this point and wants to make some action, he will be killed by Chen lightning at the first time. Soon, the whole scene of the war broke away from the control of the overseas holy land and the Dragon cult, and gradually began to tilt towards the unfavorable direction of the overseas holy land and the Dragon cult. These disciples of the Dragon cult and the overseas holy land also began to suffer casualties, and more and more people were killed by other disciples. Of course, the disciples of other major sects also suffered heavy losses. After all, the disciples of overseas holy land are not weak, and their counterattack on the verge of death is still very powerful. But on the whole, the half way robbery plan of overseas holy land has been completely bankrupt, and it is extremely rare to be able to preserve the next part of its strength. Several overseas Holy Land disciples, if crazy, would never have thought that the situation would develop to such an uncontrollable state in a flash. However, the situation is so chaotic that they can only protect themselves. Some people try their best to break out of the encirclement and escape. However, after these people fled from the Holy Land overseas, several other disciples of the same sect lost their common enemy and then stopped one by one. "Disciples of the beast mountain, everyone come to me!" The golden wolf began to gather the disciples of the beast mountain to gather around him. After what happened just now, everyone knew that they must unite to deal with the various dangers behind. If they were alone, they would be hard to cope with the dangers. The disciples of xueyunlou, Bailian Pavilion, thousand demon sect and xuantianzong also gathered together. Among them, the disciples of xuantianzong gathered around Du tiexian, Chi Yulong, Yin Baimei, Chen Lei and others, led by several of them, including Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan. "How come you haven''t seen elder martial brother Hu Qilin?" Hu Yi, Jintai and Chu Junyan searched for the figure of Hu Qilin and others in the crowd, but they did not find it. A layer of haze rose from the bottom of my heart. At this time, they were also looking for the figure of shengcang and others. They also found nothing, and their hearts were full of clouds. However, the time is too tight to allow them to look for these people. The other disciples of several major sects are also in groups, and they are very wary of everyone. In such an atmosphere, a number of disciples rushed to the exit of Qitian secret place. After a few days'' journey, they finally arrived at the exit of Juntian secret place at the last moment. At this time, at the exit of Juntian secret place, the light circulates, and a huge space portal appears, which is already unstable.As long as the one month period is over, this huge space portal will disappear immediately, and all disciples who do not come out in time will be trapped in the secret place of Juntian and disappear. Without too much hesitation, Chen Lei and others directly step into the space portal and leave the Qitian secret place. Other disciples of the same sect have also stepped out of the Qitian secret realm. At this time, outside the Qitian secret realm, the elders and vice patriarchs of various clans were looking forward to their disciples coming out. Every time the Qitian secret realm is opened, as long as the disciples who are able to live out of the Qitian secret realm will make great achievements. Even some people''s achievements have gone far beyond the sect, and have entered a wider world. They are called respected as ancestors. Therefore, any sect attaches great importance to the disciples who enter the Qitian secret realm and come out alive. Soon, groups of young disciples come out of the light gate of the secret land of heaven. As soon as these disciples step out of the light gate, they will be protected as babies by the elders and vice patriarchs of their own clan. These disciples will really be the treasures of the sect in the future. They need to be cared for with all their heart. Once they grow up, they will be a great help to the sect. Wave after wave of people came out of the secret place of heaven, but some people were doomed to never come out. Finally, the light door of Qitian secret place was closed and turned into a huge stone wall again, standing in front of the public. "Shadowless, why didn''t you come back?" An elder of Xueyun building cried out with grief. After counting the disciples who came out of the Xueyun building, he found that the talented disciple who had entered the secret state of heaven was shadowless, but he did not come back. His heart was cut like a knife and he cried out with sorrow. However, in the crowd of other major sects, there was also a sound of surprise and anger. The most powerful talents in several sects failed to come back. In the Xuantian sect, Hu Shengkui''s eyes are about to crack, just like a madman. He interrogates the disciples who have entered the Qitian secret place one by one. He sees that he has not seen his son Hu Qilin, and his son Hu Qilin has not been able to come out of the Qitian secret place, which makes Hu Shengkui suffer greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Hu shengmei''s questioning is doomed to have no result. The secret place of heaven is vast and boundless. Ten disciples enter the secret land of heaven, and drop drops of water on the sea. It is extremely difficult to meet them. Qu hongluan is the only one who knows the truth about Hu Qilin''s death, and Qu hongluan will not betray Chen Lei. As for Hu Shengkui, he can ask the disciples of xuantianzong, but he never dares to ask Qu hongluan, a disciple of Juntian holy land. "Chen Yu, have you met my son?" Hu Shengkui comes to Chen Yu. His eyes are burning. He stares at Chen Yu and asks. If it''s time for Hu Qilei to kill Chen Shenglei, it''s natural for him to shake his head. "You really don''t know?" Seeing Chen Yu''s denial, Hu Shengkui is still reluctant to give up. He always feels that his son''s death has something to do with Chen Yu. This is just a groundless conjecture. Hu Shengkui has no evidence, but suspects Chen Yu with an inexplicable intuition. Naturally, Chen Yu shakes his head and denies it again, but Hu Shengkui still refuses to give up. At this moment, Lei Meng suddenly appears beside Chen Yu and says to Hu Shengkui, "Hu Shengkui, are you sick? My disciple said that I have not seen him. Naturally, I have not seen him. Do you want to force him to admit it?" Hu Shengkui sees Lei''s appearance. He lets Chen Yu go and asks others. However, he is doomed to get no answer. After a period of confusion, each sect has finished counting its disciples. It can be said that each sect lost a lot in the Qitian secret area. However, there are more than 400 disciples coming out of the Qitian secret realm. Each of these people will be the future pillars of each sect. As for other holy places, such as the holy land of Jun heaven, the holy land of heaven and earth, the holy land of spiritual ruins, and the burning heaven palace, some disciples also disappeared in the Qitian secret place. As a result, no one is surprised. We should know that in the Qitian secret place, there are dangers everywhere, and it is impossible for everyone to retreat. All the disciples of the clan all came out of the secret land of Qitian. The elders and vice masters of each sect took their disciples and returned to the great Chu Dynasty and back to yunmiao peak. "Ray, how''s your harvest this time?" After returning to yunmiaofeng, Lei Meng asks Chen Yu about the situation in the Qitian secret place. Chen Yu tells the main story about his own situation in the Qitian secret place. Of course, there are some situations that are not mentioned at all, such as robbing the thunder god lotus soul species, the nine sky blue falling bell, the Taoist Scripture, etc. These things are really too related. Chen Yu decides to swallow all these secrets in his stomach, and no one will tell them. The reason is that these things are too valuable. Once they are said, they will certainly cause a great disturbance. In addition to robbing Lei Shen''s Lotus soul species and other things, Chen Yu also conceals about the killing of disciples of Juntian holy land, lingxu holy land and heaven and earth holy land. This kind of thing is also of great significance. If it is said, the world will be shocked. If there is a huge disaster, even if it is thunder fierce, there is no way to carry it out. However, even if Chen Yu just picked up some unimportant things and told them again, his heart beat with surprise. To know that Chen Yu''s harvest this time is really too big. It can be said that all the people''s gains are not equal to one percent of Chen Yu''s. this is awesome, because Chen Lei''s hand is a storage ring with a cut stone. Otherwise, if he meets the treasure, Chen Lei will not be able to bring it back. Among other sects, there are also patriarchs and elders who ask about their disciples'' harvest. On the whole, all of them are very satisfied, because the harvest in Qitian secret place is really not small. "This time, in the secret land of heaven, the greatest terror is Chen Yu! I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. It can absorb and refine all the thunder and lightning in the thunder marsh. Such a treasure can be called a miracle In the process of discussion, someone revealed such a news, informed the elders of the clan. Chen Yu gets more than one piece of the most valuable news from Qitian secret place. In less than half a day, Chen Yu spreads the news to the seven major sects. The senior leaders of each sect have heard of it. In fact, such a message was deliberately released by Zi Kunling. Chen Yu breaks zikunling''s arm, and Chen Yu takes away all the gains in his hand. He hates Chen Yu deeply. However, Zi Kunling clearly knows that Chen Yu is not the one he can fight against. Therefore, he sends such a message that he wants to arouse the greed of others, so that he can kill Chen Yu and avenge him. Because zikunling knows that Chen Yu''s talent is too bad. If you want to cut off Chen Yu, you have to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future. Zikunling not only sent the news to other major departments, but also made a solemn request to ziyunchuan to get rid of Chen Lei as soon as possible, otherwise, it would be a great disaster. Ziyunchuan has already tried to kill Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu didn''t get a chance against the heaven in the secret world, he would never let Chen Yu live by virtue of his talent shown above the seven major sects. Now, with Zi Kunling''s warning, ziyunchuan will not let Chen Yu return to xuantianzong alive."Chen Yu, you must die this time!" The same news also reached the ears of the thousand demon sect. Ning Qianshan''s evil spirit was as solid as the essence, emitting a breath of awe. This time, the thousand demon sect had the least harvest in the Qitian secret realm. His son Ning Shuxing and Xie Heng, the first genius of the thousand demon sect, were seriously injured because of Chen Yu. They were not able to enter the Qitian secret realm. They missed the whole life for only one time Second chance. Now, hearing that Chen Yu has obtained a treasure against heaven in the secret land of heaven opening, he will not tolerate such a thing. Therefore, Ning Qianshan summoned the elders all night to discuss how to kill Chen Yu. In the Dragon cult, a disciple of the Dragon sect is also reporting to Hong Shouquan what happened in the secret land of heaven opening. "Master, if elder martial brother Tianlan was not killed by Chen lightning, which made the situation out of control, this time our dragon cult and the overseas holy land will definitely succeed. The reason why we failed is because of Chen Lei." The disciple who reported to Hong Shouquan, named Changshan, was a very high ranking talented disciple of the Dragon cult. His mind was meticulous. After returning from the secret land of heaven, Changshan carefully recalled the failure of the Dragon cult and the overseas holy land project. Finally, he recalled that the key to the failure of the Dragon cult and overseas holy land project was that the elder martial brother named Tianlan in the overseas holy land was killed by a silver arrow, which led to the situation out of control and total failure. Changshan can see clearly that the silver arrow was written by Chen Yu. Moreover, Changshan also secretly observed and confirmed that at least ten of the most powerful disciples in overseas holy places were killed in Chen Yu''s hands, which made the Shenlong cult and the overseas holy land plan a complete failure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "Chen Lei!" Hong Shouquan, the leader of the Dragon cult, smashes a table in front of him with one hand. He is eager to tear Chen Yu into pieces. This Chen Yu has ruined the great event of his dragon cult. "It can''t be finished!" Hong Shouquan''s eyes are full of murderous intent. He thinks about how to make Chen Yu pay the price and offend the people of the Dragon cult. There will never be a good end. Meanwhile, other high-level doors, such as Xueyun building, Bailian Pavilion and Wanshou mountain, also secretly send extra staff to monitor the activities of Xuantian sect. Chen Yu has heard about the most precious information in the secret land of heaven. In any case, Chen Yu can''t bring Zhibao back to xuantianzong. Such news naturally reached the ears of several peak masters and disciples of xuantianzong. All of them were experienced. As soon as they got such news, they understood that someone was secretly targeting xuantianzong. In fact, such a thing has not never happened before, and it has happened more than once. There are not a few talented disciples of Xuantian sect who have been killed by other six major sects. This time, it''s just a repeat of previous events. Lei Meng, Yang Zhan, LV Shang and Hu Shengkui gathered together to discuss countermeasures. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time it seems that some other major schools want to attack our talented disciples of Xuantian sect. How do we deal with them? We may as well express our own opinions." Lei Meng is the first to open his mouth. Because this time, Chen Yu is the main target of several major gates. Therefore, Lei Meng is most worried. Yang Zhan said: "what else can we do? Soldiers will block, water to earth, directly dry his mother." Yang Zhan, the leader of xuanyang peak, has the most violent temper and is jealous of evils. He will explode at one point. It is impossible for him to put forward any reasonable suggestions. After listening to Yang Zhan''s suggestion, even Lei Meng shakes his head slightly. He strongly disagrees with him. You know, Lei Meng is famous for his temper and straightforwardness, but this time, he doesn''t agree with Yang Zhan''s idea. Naturally, both Lu Chang and Hu Shengkui did not let Yang Zhan''s suggestion. At this time, they were fighting with other major schools. It was totally an act of seeking death. LV Shang said: "we can''t fight with them. Our strength is not superior. If we want to go back to zongmen smoothly, we can only build plank roads and cross the old granaries in secret." Hu Shengkui said: "yes, Master Lu Feng''s idea is good. Moreover, we still need this kind of thing " Hu Shengkui put forward several suggestions, which made LV Chang nod his head frequently and agreed with Hu Shengkui''s ideas. Lei Meng and Yang Zhan, only to listen, put forward no better suggestions. Finally, they agreed with Hu Shengkui and LV Shang''s suggestions. After reaching an agreement, Lei Meng and others began to implement the plan as agreed upon immediately. After all, war is of great importance. That night, xuantianzong''s warships rose from the sky and rushed to the direction of xuantianzong. "Elder, xuantianzong''s warship has been lifted off and returned " at the first time, the news that all the disciples of xuantianzong had left was detected by other major sects, and orders were immediately passed out. With the spread of these orders, the hidden forces of each sect awakened from the dark, revealing their sharp claws and teeth. "Boom! " a huge pterosaur battle boat emerged from the clouds and hit the Xuantian battle boat in mid air. On the Xuantian battle boat, the enemy had been found for a long time. The whole Xuantian battle boat suddenly burst out a layer of light, and a huge light curtain appeared on the Xuantian battle boat, which firmly protected the Xuantian battle boat. "Boom! " the pterosaur battle boat hit the side of Xuantian battle boat, and the huge impact force directly scattered the clouds in the air, blowing up a huge storm like force 12. The light curtain of energy on the Xuantian battle boat was rippling like waves. Then, it cracked with a crack, revealing the boat''s body emitting deep black color. The pterosaur fighting boat that collided with Xuantian battle boat was the first time that the bow of the boat was blown to pieces, revealing a huge shining gold color keel. Then, it whirled down and fell down. In a flash, it crashed on a mountain peak, falling into pieces. Several warriors directly fell into the mud. At this time, there are four pterosaur battle boats of the same specification, which drill out of the clouds and collide with the Xuantian battle boat in four directions. There is no time to open the defense light curtain of Xuantian battle boat at this time. If it is hit by four pterosaur battle boats, it will definitely be shattered in the first time. If that is the case, all the disciples on the whole battle boat, except for a few powerful people at King Wu level, can''t be spared. There is no doubt that they will die. In the Xuantian battle boat, Yang Zhan looked at the several pterodactyls and ordered: "lower the altitude and land as soon as possible." The strength of these pterosaur battle boats is not much different from the Xuantian battle boat they are riding in. One Xuantian battle boat can not be the opponent of the four pterosaur battle boats. They have to land on the ground for a temporary refuge. After hearing Yang Zhan''s order, xuantianzong''s disciples who controlled the Xuantian battle boat immediately controlled the boat and dropped rapidly. In a flash, they landed in a dense forest and crushed the huge ancient trees to pieces.After landing on the ground, Yang Zhan and LV Shang came out of the Xuantian battle boat with dozens of disciples, and then quickly fell into the mangmangmang forest sea. And the four pterosaur battle boats were chasing after each other with their tails, and landed in the dense forest. From the four pterosaur battle boats, a team of soldiers dressed in black and with masks on their faces quickly followed the traces left by the disciples of Xuantian sect. Two days later, in the middle of the night, another small warship flew out of the palace where the xuantianzong of yunmiao peak was located, and disappeared into the deep night. However, only for a moment, from the other several large gate, respectively flew a message demon bird, also disappeared in the night. "It''s too naive for xuantianzong to play the trick of building a plank road in the open and crossing the old warehouse secretly. Do you really think of us as three-year-old children?" The vice leader of thousand demon sect Ning Qianshan, looking at the news in his hand, said with a cold hum. He judged that there would be no talented disciples such as Chen Yu on the Xuantian battle boat that xuantianzong left for the first time. The first one was just to hide people''s eyes and attract their attention. The two warships that quietly left were the big fish he wanted to fish. However, for the sake of safety, Ning Qianshan went to the main hall where xuantianzong lived in person. After checking all the places in the hall, he confirmed that there was no one here, and then he left. After Ning Qianshan left, not long after, there was another figure, turning into the hall, searching, and leaving after nothing. Such a thing, such as three times, has actually been staged six times. This hall where the disciples of Xuantian sect lived temporarily can be regarded as a complete restoration of tranquility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Two days later, the whole yunmiao peak and all the disciples who came to join the Qitian secret place all left. Except the garrison on duty, the whole yunmiao peak was deserted and restored to its former tranquility. In the night, a shadow, out of the sky, came out of the sky. This figure is not someone else, but Chen Yu. This time, Lei Meng, Yang Zhan, LV Shang, Hu Shengkui and other peak leaders have clearly felt the hostility of several major sects to xuantianzong. Moreover, their first target is definitely Chen Lei, who has made great achievements in the small competition of zongmen. Chen Yu has proved his own value to the public with his own strength and talent. Therefore, this time, after discussion, the four leaders decided to protect Chen Yu so that he could return to xuantianzong smoothly. If we want to achieve this goal, we should naturally do what we don''t want. Otherwise, the hall where xuantianzong is located will be monitored day and night by the disciples of other major sects, and it will be impossible for them to leave quietly. Therefore, Lu Chang, Hu Shengkui and others discussed the idea of building a plank road in the open and crossing the old warehouse secretly. However, this time, they did not let Chen Yu follow any of the boats. Instead, they boldly let Chen Yu stay by himself through a very precious void talisman. The other disciples and elders of xuantianzong left in two groups and made a cautious appearance to confuse other major sects. Their only purpose is to give Chen Lei a chance to leave safely and return to xuantianzong smoothly. As for the first two groups of disciples who were responsible for leading the other six major sects to chase and kill, it can be said that there are many crises along the way, and they will face the pursuit of hidden forces of the six major sects. But then again, the greater the danger faced by the first two groups of xuantianzong disciples, the safer Chen Yu is. At first, Chen Yu didn''t agree with such a plan, because it could be said that Chen Yu''s life would be replaced by the lives of other disciples. Chen Yu could not do such a thing. However, Lei Meng takes advantage of Chen Yu''s inattention and directly knocks him unconscious. Then, he uses the empty talisman to hide Chen Yu in the void. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu is so confused that he evades the personal investigation of some other sect elders and vice patriarchs. The moment before the rune fails, he wakes up and emerges from the void. "How many days have passed?" Chen Lei is still a little confused. Now he has the strength of two dragons, and his strength is greatly improved. However, in front of Lei Meng, he has no resistance at all, so he is easily knocked out. It''s hard for Chen leigen to guess what the strength of Lei Meng is. He released his divine consciousness and immediately got a clear understanding of the situation at this time. At this time, there was no one in the whole yunmiao peak except the garrison. "Master, they are willing to do bait for my safety. I can''t ignore this matter. I have to find them." Chen Yu doesn''t know how many days have passed. However, he knows that his master and others must be in great danger. He doesn''t want others to die for his own sake. Therefore, he immediately decides to go to his master and others. After thinking about it, Chen Yu leaves yunmiao peak quietly. Then, taking advantage of the night, he sets up a Jiaolong chariot and quietly leaves the kingdom of Chu. He goes to find his master and his classmates. Although Chen Yu doesn''t know what route his master and his fellow disciples will take, since they intend to lure the enemy to pursue him, the route is certainly not too hidden. Moreover, he must be on the route to return to xuantianzong. With this goal, Chen Yu naturally has a direction in the first place. He galloped along the route back to xuantianzong. Soon, when he passed a dense forest, he found that a broken pterosaur fighting boat appeared on a mountain peak in all parts. Chen Yu destroys the Jiaolong chariot and lands next to the broken pterosaur battle boat. After inspection, it can be confirmed that the pterodactyl battle boat is closely related to the enemy who chases xuantianzong''s disciples. Because in the broken bow, Chen Yu finds the xuanyang iron debris left on it. Xuanyang iron is a unique refining material of xuantianzong. It is produced in xuanyang peak and is one of the best materials for refining Xuantian flying boat. It has never been spread to the outside world. And this pterosaur battle boat, with the debris of xuanyang iron, is enough to explain everything. Chen Lei opened his mind and searched carefully for traces here, and soon found out again. Chen Lei has found a large number of traces of warriors in the dense forest. Although these traces are light, they are clearly visible under the scanning of Chen Lei''s divine sense. Chen Yu follows these traces and soon finds a battlefield. Here, the tearing of the earth, the collapse of mountains and the crushing of trees are obviously caused after a great war. Around him, Chen Yu finds some blood stains that have dried up. He even sees pieces of clothes left by disciples of xuantianzong."This is..." Soon, Chen Yu finds a corpse in a place. The corpse is a young disciple of xuantianzong. He was stabbed in the heart with a sword. His face was filled with panic and fear, and he was still in his eyes. This young disciple is only 16-7 years old. Chen Yu has had several contacts with him. He is a quiet, introverted, but kind-hearted young man, who adores Chen Yu very much. Originally, this disciple had a bright future when he was able to come out of the secret land of heaven. However, he was killed mercilessly. His heart was pierced, and even his body began to rot. Chen Yu''s heart was as heavy as a huge stone. Finally, Chen Yu incinerates the body of the disciple, and then goes on the road again. However, he has already written down this deep hatred in his heart. However, Chen Yu encountered new difficulties after that, because he found too many traces. These traces spread and radiated in all directions, making him lose the clues of tracking. From these scattered traces, we can see that these traces are the traces left by xuantianzong''s disciples who fled after they were killed. It shows that the situation at that time was extremely dangerous. There are so many traces that Chen leigen has no way to trace and investigate. At last, Chen Yu has to choose a trace to follow the route of returning to xuantianzong. After all, he has only one person, and it is impossible to trace all traces. After tracking for dozens of Li, Chen Lei finds the body of a disciple of xuantianzong. His head is cut off and his body is separated. "No matter who you are, I will let you pay for your blood." Chen Yu''s heart is filled with hatred when he sees the body of the same young teenager. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Along the way, Chen Yu finds several bodies of Xuantian sect disciples. Of course, there are also bodies of other people. There is no information on these people''s clothes. They are not disciples of any of the seven schools. Chen Yu also knows that the seven great sects will never use their apparent power to attack the disciples of xuantianzong. They will certainly use hidden power to do this. After all, this matter is not visible, and it is not time to completely tear apart the face of several major sects. Therefore, Lei Meng and others also know that the people who pursue them are those from the seven major sects. However, there is no evidence, and there is no way to take a few major schools afterwards. "Since you are not ready to tear your face, I will play with you." Chen Yu''s evil spirit is getting heavier and faster. At last, in a deep forest, he hears the sound of fighting. Following the sound of fighting, Chen Yu quickly rushes past. He sees four or five armed men dressed like evil spirits besieging one person. At this time, the besieged man is heavily wounded and may fall at any time. Chen Lei immediately recognizes that the people under siege are not others, but Nie Qianran. At this time, Nie Qianran was almost at the end of his tether. He lost too much blood, his face was pale and his movements were weak. If she hadn''t condensed the spirit of yin and Yang and Gang Sha Qi, and a diagram of yin and Yang appeared at her feet from time to time to provide her with strong defense, she would have been killed by these people. Without hesitation, Chen Yu jumps into the battle circle and slaps one of them. The enemy who besieged Nie Qianran did not expect that someone would suddenly appear. Without any precaution, he was hit by Chen Lei. Now Chen Yu''s palm is so powerful. Even if it''s just physical strength, there''s the power of two dragons. This palm comes out with hatred. He immediately turns the enemy into a cloud of blood, which can be described as smashed to pieces. Chen Lei, like a tiger in a flock of sheep, has the power to overthrow mountains and seas with a single attack. These enemies who besiege Nie Qianran have no resistance at all, so they are killed by him. Of course, in the end, Chen Yu leaves a living man. He doesn''t even have the patience to coerce a confession. He directly uses soul searching to search for the origin of the man. But in the memory of this enemy''s mind, there is not much information about the origin of the enemy, only to confirm that this person is from the wild Tao gang. It''s enough to know this information. Chen Yu has decided that in the future, he must uproot the crazy wave Gang to see if anyone will be distressed. Then, Chen Yu looks at Nie Qianran. At this time, Nie Qianran''s clothes are almost broken, revealing the body of snow like lanolin, which is covered with scars, which is very painful. Chen Lei comes to Nie Qianran, takes out a bottle of miraculous medicine, hands it to Nie Qianran, and asks, "how are you, younger martial sister?" Nie Qianran thought that she would die. Unexpectedly, she met Chen Lei. She tried to endure the pain and said, "elder martial brother Chen, I''m ok. It''s all skin injuries. Just apply some medicine." Finish saying, also don''t avoid suspicion, tear off his broken clothes directly, expose a large piece of snow-white skin, only wear an inner garment, and then, start dressing on his wound. However, she can''t reach some back injuries at all. She hands the medicine bottle to Chen Yu and says, "elder martial brother Chen, please help me clean the wound on my back." Chen Yu takes the medicine bottle. He has no worries and helps Nie Qianran apply the medicine. When she put on the ring, she took out a set of clothes. "Senior brother Chen, thank you very much. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been in danger this time." At this time, Nie Qianran, in addition to the exhaustion of the body, has no major obstacle. Chen Yu takes out a Huanyuan pill and asks Nie Qianran to take it. The real yuan in her body recovers quickly. "Younger martial sister, what''s the situation now? How can you get separated from everyone?" Chen Yu can''t wait to ask Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran said: "elder martial brother Chen, I don''t know what happened. On the way back to xuantianzong, we were intercepted and chased by several groups of men and horses. These men and horses were powerful and powerful, and there were even some king of Wu level masters and several peak masters who entangled these martial King level masters. The rest of them ran around, and finally, gradually all of them Lost. " Nie Qianran didn''t know the decision of Lei Meng and LV Shang. He only knew to act according to orders and return to xuantianzong with his brothers. Although Nie Qianran doesn''t see Chen Lei walking with him, he has some doubts in his heart. He asks several elders and gets the answer that Chen Lei goes with the next group of disciples, so he puts down his doubts. She didn''t expect to be robbed and killed on the way. In the process of chaos, everyone is killed and Nie Qianran loses contact with them. She is surrounded and killed. She thought she would die, but she meets Chen Yu. After listening to Nie Qianran''s account, Chen Lei knows that Nie Qianran doesn''t know much, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he and Nie Qianran get on the Jiaolong chariot and continue to search for his lost disciples.Soon, Chen Yu finds another trace of fighting. It''s a pity that he came late. A disciple of xuantianzong was chopped into meat. "Damn these people!" Chen Yu''s eyes are wide, and his spirit is so fierce that birds and birds are flying in the sky in the forest, far away from here. "Well, there''s movement in that direction!" Soon, a group of soldiers almost covered in bloody tights, and even the enemy whose head and face were covered with blood colored headgear, appeared in front of Chen Yu. This group of people searched for the fish in xuantianzong''s net here, but they didn''t expect to get something. "Surround yourself. None of them can escape." The first leader waved his hand and said coldly. Ten armed men in blood, with their intent to kill as real as they really are, are strict in discipline, and act as one. They act quickly, encircling Chen Lei and the Jiaolong chariot. "It''s Chen Lei." Seeing the encircled enemy, the leader of the bloody commander, reveals a trace of surprise, even though he is filled with great surprise. He had already received the order. This time they used such a large battle, their main target was Chen Yu. Therefore, each of them had a picture of Chen Yu in their hands. Therefore, they recognized the young man trapped in front of him at a glance, which was the most valuable target. "If I can catch Chen Yu, I will make a great contribution this time." The bloody commander shivers at the thought of the huge reward offered by the forces behind him for killing or capturing Chen Yu. "This time, everyone cheer me up. If I let the target escape, I will skin you alive." The bloody commander''s tone is full of killing intention, senhan''s command way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 After seeing Chen Yu, other people in blood also recognize Chen Yu. Naturally, they understand why their commander is so solemn. Everyone''s eyes are hot. They look at Chen Lei Ru and a fat prey, showing greed. Everyone knows how valuable Chen Yu is at this time. As long as Chen Lei is killed or captured alive, the reward each of them will receive is an astronomical number. Therefore, all of them are ready to fight and hold on to their weapons. This time, they will never let Chen Yu escape from their hands. "Kill me! " the leader of the bloody clothes, with a big drink, takes the lead in flying and pours at Chen Yu. The leader of blood clothes reached the peak level of Gang Sha state. His blood color was powerful. The blood light suddenly turned the surrounding trees into blood colored powder, and some boulders were blown up in succession. The bloody sword in the leader''s hands is even more brilliant. If a blood rainbow is cut directly towards Chen Yu''s head. Several other people in blood, like the wolf, forced toward Nie Qianran. These people''s strength was between the first and second levels of Gang Sha state, and their strength was powerful. When Chen Yu sees the man in blood rushing in, he suddenly emits electric light like a waterfall, and the silver snakes are dancing. In a blink of an eye, a lightning area hundreds of meters round is full of this dense forest, covering all ten people in blood. "Boom, boom!" Countless electric lights turned into a series of electric snakes, which directly defeated the bloody sword rainbow of the leader of the bloody man. More than ten electric snakes with the thickness of bowl mouth almost hit the head of the bloody man on the chest in no particular order. Although the leader of the blood clothes man was sensitive, the speed of those electric lights was far faster than that of the leader of the people in blood. Ten electric lights hit him heavily on his chest, which immediately broke through his chest, revealing more than ten huge blood holes. His viscera were burnt black, and he could not live. Chen Yu hates these people to the bone. He can''t be merciful. He attacks the leader of the bloody man on the killer, and dozens of electric snakes attack the other nine people in blood. The nine people in blood can''t even take a move, so they fall into countless electric lights. Later, Chen Lei takes one of them into his hands. This is a living mouth he left on purpose. He directly uses soul searching to get the information he wants. These people in blood are actually people from the blood rain building. Xueyulou and xueyunlou are the two most famous killer organizations in the state of Chu. However, the status of xueyulou has always been under xueyunlou. There are also rumors that the two killers are fighting each other because of competition. However, if it is said that there is no relationship between Xueyu building and Xueyun building, Chen Yu will never believe it. On Chen Yu''s list, there is another bloody building. After killing the ten bloody men, Chen collected the spoils and set off again. When he passes a mountain that rises into the clouds, suddenly, Chen Yu stops. "What''s the matter? Why did you stop?" Nie Qianran asks Chen Lei. "You wait a moment." Instead of answering Nie Qianran''s words, Chen Yu destroys the Jiaolong chariot, soars into the sky, and flies tens of thousands of meters above to look down on the land. Above tens of thousands of meters above the sky, Chen Lei can see that there is a huge mountain peak towering into the clouds in the southeast, northwest, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest. In the central region, there is also a huge mountain peak, forming the momentum of the nine palaces. "This is actually a natural terrain of the nine palace extinction array." Chen Yu observes the terrain carefully. The more he observes, the more excited he is. Finally, he confirms that this is the place where the nine palaces are extinct in his memory. The reason why Chen Yu is deeply impressed in this area is that in the previous life, there was a master of array here who used this terrain to ambush and kill a wuzun in the sea area. Wu Zun, who lived in Nahai area, was a murderous, heinous and notorious demon. He was extremely cruel, bloodthirsty and wanton. This big devil has committed a lot of crimes, but he is extremely cunning and powerful. Several of the supreme elders of the seven major sects have personally attacked several times, but all of them failed. Instead, he was targeted by the big devil, which caused the seven schools to lose thousands of Jingying disciples, which can be described as a heavy loss. And this big devil once raped and killed the wife of an array master. This master of the array was only a king of martial arts in the transformation realm. However, his array attainments were well-known all over the world. He vowed to avenge his wife. With the help of the terrain, he set up the nine palace extermination and killing array. He lured the demon into the array and killed it at one stroke, which made him famous all over the world. At that time, Chen Yu had witnessed the power of the Jiugong extermination and Demons killing array. Now, Chen Yu''s array attainments are tens of times better than that of the array master. If we can set up a nine palace extermination and killing demon array with the help of the special land type here, I''m afraid that all the enemies who pursue them will be killed. It is when Chen Yu comes to this place that he feels the special terrain here that he remembers this scene. Therefore, he can''t wait to fly up to the sky and observe the terrain.After his repeated confirmation, it has been confirmed that this is the place where the nine palace extermination and killing magic array was set up. The nine peaks naturally formed the prototype of the nine palace extinction array. With a little use of layout, a powerful killing array can be formed. Chen Yu should make good use of this discovery. Naturally, he knew how powerful the enemy in front of him would be. Even if he rushed up, he would just die in vain. but if you can arrange a nine palace to destroy the devil, it will be very different. It is equivalent to having the turning card. When that happens, who is the prey and who is the hunter, it has the final say. Thinking of this, Chen Yu is no longer in a hurry to look for traces of his classmates. Instead, he flies to other mountains and begins to set up the Jiugong extermination and demon killing array. Originally, to arrange such a big array that can kill Wu Zun level, it will take at least a few months to complete. However, with the natural terrain of the nine palaces extinction array, as long as you are good at guiding and using it, you can quickly set up a powerful killing array, and it won''t take much time at all. Moreover, a killing array arranged in this way is extremely hidden, and it is not easy to be detected. Even if there is a killing array, you can never find out the secret of this place without careful and careful investigation. Chen Yu directly uses seven nine palace flame towers from the golden underground palace in the nine palace killing array. Among the nine palaces of fire, his nine palaces were rebuilt as one of the seven burning palaces. As for the other two peaks, due to the lack of two nine palace flame towers, Chen Yu has to replace them with other array weapons, namely a sword with five steps and a bow with five steps to make up for the defects. Although there are some defects in this hasty layout of the Jiugong extermination and burning demons array, its strength still can not be underestimated. Even if a strong man of wuzun level enters into the array, he will not die without peeling off his skin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 It takes Chen Yu a day to complete the layout of the nine palace extermination and burning magic array. Although Nie Qianran doesn''t know what Chen Yu is doing, she also knows that Chen Yu''s arrangement is absolutely extraordinary. "Well, this time, I''m going to let these people who pursue and kill us pay for their blood." Chen Yu looks at the well arranged Jiugong extermination and burning magic array, and his face shows a strong sense of killing. Later, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran take the Jiaolong chariot and continue to search for the lost disciples of xuantianzong. After half a day, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran find a xuantianzong disciple again. This xuantianzong disciple is no other than LV Chenghong. It''s just that Lu Chenghong is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry. If Chen Lei and Nie Qianran didn''t arrive in time, LV Chenghong would have been here today. Chen Lei and Nie Qianran kill and repel the people who besiege LV Chenghong and save LV Chenghong. After taking the pills and applying the elixir, Lu Chenghong''s breath finally calmed down. "Chen Lei, how did you come back?" When LV Chenghong sees Chen Lei, he looks like a ghost. Nie Qianran may not know the plans of several peak masters in the clan, but LV Chenghong, as LV Chang''s nephew, could not have known what the real plan was. Their main purpose is to let Chen Lei escape from the pursuit of the seven major clans. In fact, even LV Chenghong has to admit that Chen Yu is much better than them in talent and intelligence. In the future, the opportunity of xuantianzong''s resurgence may not come true to Chen Lei. Therefore, in order to keep Chen Lei in danger, Lu Chenghong is not very resistant. However, Chen Yu, who is finally safe, appears in this dangerous mountain forest again. Isn''t it a waste of all people''s efforts? Aren''t those who died in vain? "Chen Yu, you really shouldn''t come back here." Having a look at Chen Yu in front of him, Lu Chenghong says in a complicated mood. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "Cheng Hong, don''t say it. I know what you mean. However, how could I have sent all the brothers to die in order to live on my own? If I dare to come back, I will naturally have a way to protect myself. I will not die in vain." Seeing Chen Yu saying this, Lu Chenghong knows that it''s too late to say anything. He just hopes that what Chen Yu says is true, rather than coming to die in vain. At this time, the news of Chen Yu''s appearance has spread all over the world. Chen Lei and Nie Qianran deliberately release several enemies when they are saving LV Chenghong. These people know Chen Lei as well. Naturally, they deliver the news of Chen Yu''s appearance at the first time. Chen Yu is the main target of the seven major sects'' arrangement to hunt down xuantianzong''s people. However, after several days of pursuing and killing, no one has seen Chen Yu''s shadow. Everyone doubts whether Chen Yu has escaped by other means. Although some people have doubts, but under such circumstances, there is no way to prove it. The only way to do this is to fight hard and follow the orders given by the above authorities. Now, suddenly there is news that Chen Yu appears. As soon as the news comes out, it is like throwing a huge stone on the calm lake, causing a huge chain reaction. After getting the news, all the men and horses who chased the disciples of xuantianzong gave up the pursuit at the first time and all rushed back to pursue Chen Yu. After all, Chen Lei is the main target of their mission. Only by killing Chen Yu can they get a huge reward. For a while, other xuantianzong disciples who were chased and killed turned from danger to safety. However, these xuantianzong disciples escaped a robbery, but they still did not understand what happened. Even several King Wu, who were transformed into physical state, got the news. Later, these King Wu gave up their opponents one after another, and they all rushed to Chen Yu''s direction. Lei Meng, LV Shang, Yang Zhan, and Hu Shengkui were relieved to see the enemy leave. Although they did not know why the enemy left, they could not stop fighting for so many days. After all, this time, the power of the seven major sects was too great. Even if Lei Meng broke through the boundary of Nahai and became a wuzun, it was not easy this time. Because among the strong men of the seven sects who came to kill them, there was such a strong one at wuzun level, whose strength was even stronger than Lei Meng. If Lei Meng had not refined the Leidi Sutra and made great progress in strength, he would never have been the opponent of this wuzun. But now, even this wuzun gave up fighting with Lei Meng, and disappeared quickly. Lei Meng was relieved, but he could not help but feel curious. He did not know why he would let him strike. In turn, Lei Meng''s face changed greatly and turned into an electric light. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of an unknown enemy. He seized the enemy and directly used soul searching to read the information in his mind. Although Lei Meng didn''t know the true secret of soul searching, his powerful spiritual power was more than a hundred times stronger than the disciple he had captured. The enemy he caught had no resistance ability in front of Lei Meng. Lei Meng knew all the secrets in his mind."What, Chen Yu appears here. This bastard is so ignorant." Lei Meng trembled with anger when he got the news. It is not easy for them to use various means and sacrifice many disciples to create a safe environment for Chen Yu to return to xuantianzong quietly. Who would have thought that Chen Yu would come here again and take the initiative to send him to death, which is like killing Lei Meng. Thinking of this, Lei Meng doesn''t want to rest any more and goes directly to Chen Yu''s area. In other places, Lu Chang, Yang Zhan and Hu Shengkui also received similar news. Their four leaders of the peak were also lost in the process of being pursued. This time, they paid a huge price for the troops sent to open several major gates. After getting the news that Chen Yu appeared here, Lu Chang, Yang Zhan and others also resented that iron was not made into steel. As for Hu Shengkui, they sneered: "you can''t blame others for your own death." Hu Shengkui still has doubts about Chen Yu. In the original plan of action this time, he was selfish and wanted to leave Chen Yu alone. In this way, he could take Chen Yu down and ask him about the situation in the secret land of heaven. Even if Chen Yu doesn''t say anything, he can also seize the resources that Chen Yu gets from the secret land of heaven. He can absorb all the power of thunder and lightning in thunder swamp. Even Hu Shengkui is very excited. As for Chen Yu, he has already made a death feud with Chen Yu. The higher the status and power Chen Yu will have in xuantianzong, the more unfavorable it will be for him. Therefore, if Chen Yu can be removed as soon as possible, Hu Shengkui will have no psychological burden at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 It''s just that Chen Yu''s unauthorized action this time also disrupts Hu Shengkui''s arrangement, which makes Hu Shengkui have to adjust his action plan accordingly. He doesn''t like Chen Yu who acts without permission. Hu Shengkui also goes to Chen Lei''s area. After all, this time, he has to act according to circumstances to see if he can kill Chen lightning or take away his storage ring without revealing his identity. After all, it''s easy to fish in troubled waters. The news of Chen Yu''s discovery not only reached the ears of the enemies who surrounded xuantianzong, but also the senior leaders of the other six major sects, namely those who issued the order to hunt down Chen Yu, such as Ning Qianshan, Hong Shouquan, ziyunchuan, Pang Wanshi and other elders or vice patriarchs, also got the news at the first time. "OK, great. This time, I''ll see where Chen Yu''s dog can escape." After getting the news, Ning Qianshan is the first one to clap his hands and laugh. He is very happy to find the news of Chen Yu. Chen Yu injured his son and severely injured the next descendant of the thousand demons sect. It can be said that he has made a bitter feud with the thousand demon sect. He can''t tolerate Chen Yu living in this world. Ziyunchuan is also very excited when he gets the news. As long as he catches Chen Yu''s tail, Chen Yu can''t escape. He wants to see with his own eyes the end of Chen Yu''s being blasted to pieces. Hongshou, the deputy head of the Dragon sect, was also very happy. He said, "OK, very good. I must see with my own eyes what will happen to those crazy people who destroy our scheme." With that, he went straight to the position mentioned in the message. Of course, Hong Shouquan naturally does not show people his true face, but uses the technique of transfiguration and illusions a face. As a matter of fact, ziyunchuan and Ning Qianshan, the two masters who rush to Chen Yu''s area, can''t show their true faces. If so, xuantianzong will find out and seize the handle, which will surely lead to a battle between the clans. Therefore, although they rushed to the scene, they also changed their appearance. In this way, no matter what they do, they can let go of their hands, and even when it is critical, they can do it themselves without any scruples. Chen Yu, the rising genius of xuantianzong, is finally coming to an end. It''s fascinating to kill genius, especially the super genius in the hostile forces. It''s not so good to see the super genius of the enemy force fall and the enemy lose their soul. No matter ziyunchuan, ningqianshan or Hong Shouquan, they have done something similar to killing xuantianzong''s super genius more than once. However, everyone doesn''t mind doing it again and keeps doing it all the time. This kind of killing genius is addictive. At this time, Chen leizheng, Nie Qianran and LV Chenghong were riding in the Jiaolong chariot at a low altitude. A golden road was spread forward, making the speed of the Jiaolong chariot to the utmost. The whole Jiaolong chariot was covered with a layer of golden light. Behind Chen Yu, there are thousands of powerful men and women with different costumes, including black, bloody and blue. Everyone exudes a strong air and is in pursuit of Chen Yu. Each of them has the cultivation of Gangsha state, and there are even 20 or 30 King Wu level strongmen in the transformation state. One by one, they are flying in the air with thick masks of different colors, and they are chasing Chen Yu. However, the Jiaolong chariot that Chen Yu destroys is originally the driver of an elder in Juntian holy land. This elder is Hu Qilin''s master. His accomplishments are unpredictable. He has already reached the later stage of wuzun level. Is it easy for him to catch up with the chariot? Chen Yu has brought the performance of the Jiaolong chariot to an extreme. The meta crystal used in the Jiaolong chariot is the best one from Hu Shengkui. It can''t be consumed at all. Moreover, the speed is maximized and the distance is widened. In addition, the attack and cutting function of this Jiaolong chariot has been fully released. Even if someone intercepts in front of it, five huge black dragon dragons with a hundred times magnification are completely ignored. They smash at one end, and even several mountains in the way are broken by its waist. Under such circumstances, although there have been thousands of people involved in the encirclement of Chen Yu, and everyone is powerful, he has been unable to stop Chen Yu. At this time, Lei Meng, LV Shang, Hu Shengkui and Yang Zhan have already arrived in this area. They can see that there are thousands of people around Chen Lei. Although they are the leader of a peak and have the strength of King Wu, they can''t and dare not attack in front of so many enemies. Otherwise, a wave of attack will probably crush them into scum ¡£ What''s more, among these people, there is also a wuzun strong man in Nahai. At this time, he is the leader of the people and leads the army to encircle Chen Lei. However, Chen Yu is too slippery. Even if the strong man of wuzun leads the others to attack him, he still fails to stop Chen Yu, which makes him furious. Chen Yu was a super strong man who had reached the peak level of Emperor Wu. If ordinary disciples saw a strong one at wuzun level, they would be scared to the ground. But for Chen leilai, the strong of wuzun level is nothing. They have no fear at all, let alone feel afraid. Therefore, they are not affected at all."Chen Yu, what are you doing? You can''t think of a way to escape!" Lei Meng is also a wuzun of Nahai. Although he doesn''t dare to fight in front of the public, he can still communicate with Chen Yu secretly. "Master, it''s you. That''s great. You''d better take the disciples of xuantianzong away from here. I dug a big pit here to bury all the enemies, and take this opportunity to return safely to xuantianzong." Chen Yu is worried about how to deliver the news when he hears the voice of Lei Meng. It happens that Lei Meng appears. He is so sleepy that someone will give him a pillow. What a coincidence. While he was destroying the Dragon chariot, he explained his plan to Lei Meng. When Lei Meng learns that Chen Yu is actually thinking of killing all his enemies, he is totally stupid. He thought he was bold and crazy enough. He didn''t expect that he was more daring and crazy than himself. "Are you sure you do that?" Lei Meng is still a little worried. Chen Yu is playing with fire in this way. If he is not good, he will probably set fire to himself. "No problem, master. Just do as I say. Hurry up. I can''t hold on for long." Chen Yu urges Lei fiercely that he drives the Jiaolong chariot in front of thousands of people, playing with thousands of people in applause. Although the Jiaolong chariot is powered by metacryst, it will not consume the yuan force in Chen Yu''s body, but the consumption of his divine sense is also a huge astronomical number. Even though Chen Yu''s divine sense is more profound and powerful than before he entered the mysterious realm of heaven Some of them can''t bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Hearing this, Lei Meng made a decision and told LV Chang, Hu Shengkui and Yang Zhan to leave quickly. Chen Yu had his own way out. Then Lei Meng quickly returned and began to gather the lost disciples of xuantianzong. After LV Chang, Yang Zhan and Hu Shengkui got the message from Lei Meng, they chose to believe that they left at the first time and went to gather the lost disciples of xuantianzong to take advantage of this opportunity to return to xuantianzong. Hu Shengkui, however, did not choose to leave because of his selfishness, but stayed. Lei Meng, LV Shang and Yang Zhan couldn''t stop Hu Shengkui''s choice, because Hu Shengkui was not a disciple of xuantianzong, but one of the leaders of the ten peaks of Xuantian with the same status as them. He didn''t need to obey anyone''s orders and arrangements. Although Lei Meng thinks that Hu Shengkui''s staying may be detrimental to Chen Yu, there is no evidence. Moreover, there is only a small conflict between Hu Shengkui and Chen Lei. He believes that Hu Shengkui will not bully Chen Yu with big ones. Therefore, Lei Meng did not insist, but took this opportunity to leave with LV Shang and Yang Zhan, and began to gather the lost disciples of xuantianzong. Every xuantianzong disciple carries an identity token issued by Xuantian Zong. This identity token has a positioning function, which can make Lei Meng and others easily find the whereabouts of their lost disciples. When Lei Meng and others gathered all the lost disciples together, there were less than 50 living xuantianzong disciples. The disciples of xuantianzong lost less than ten people in the secret land of opening heaven. However, on the way back to xuantianzong, they were chased and killed by various forces. On the contrary, nearly half of their hands were destroyed. As a result, Lei Meng, LV Shang and Yang Zhan were furious. However, even though they were extremely angry, now is not the best time to find revenge on the enemy. Their task is to bring these surviving disciples back to Xuantian sect safely. These disciples are all disciples who come out of the secret realm of heaven. They have a great chance. If they grow up in the future, they will certainly become the mainstay of xuantianzong and can not be lost. Lei Meng, LV Shang and Yang Zhan chose to believe in Chen Lei and offered sacrifice to Xuantian Feizhou. With less than 50 remaining disciples, they rushed to Xuantian sect at full speed. Sure enough, on the way, they returned to Xuantian sect safely and smoothly without any mistakes. At this time, when Lei Meng and others rush to xuantianzong, Chen Yu is forced to a desperate situation. After all, there are too many people chasing him. There are three or four thousand people. It can be said that Chen Yu has attracted all the hidden forces used by various major sects. Chen Yu''s great attraction depends on the huge reward offered by the senior officials of various sects. As long as Chen Yu is killed or captured alive, he can spend his whole life carefree by relying on the reward issued by the sect. Under such a huge reward, who has the mind to care about the disciples of Xuantian sect outside Chen Lei. Among these people, Ning Qianshan, ziyunchuan and Hong Shouquan, the three vice patriarchs, have already arrived. They are full of joy when they look at Chen Lei who is in a hurry to escape. "Boom Suddenly, a huge mountain falls from the sky and falls heavily on the ground, blocking Chen Yu''s desire to escape to the left. The only one strong nahaijing, who is old and four or five hundred years old, is the supreme elder of Tianhu sect. The power behind this sect is Ziyang palace. Ziyunchuan feels the strength of Lei Meng and has already broken through to Nahai. He knows that the strong people in ordinary Huaxing environment can''t be the opponents of Lei Meng. Only by inviting the wuzun who is the same as Nahai environment can he defeat Lei Meng and kill Chen Lei from Lei Meng. Therefore, ziyunchuan directly ordered the Tianhu sect, a hidden force under the Ziyang palace, to let Feng Tianhu, the supreme elder of the Tianhu sect, to attack xuantianzong directly. At that time, Feng Tianhu was also a man of the times. He founded the Tianhu gang and led it to grow stronger and stronger. However, later, Feng Tianhu''s cultivation was stuck at the peak of Huaxing realm, and he could not break through it. Finally, an elder of Ziyang palace gave him a fortune breaking pill, which broke through the Huaxing realm and became a powerful martial master of Nahai realm. However, Feng Tianhu''s greatest potential has been exhausted by breaking through to the Nahai realm and becoming a wuzun level strong man. Therefore, although it has been three or four hundred years since Feng Tianhu broke through the Nahai realm, Feng Tianhu still stays at the level of Nahai realm. However, Feng Tianhu''s cultivation, after four or five hundred years of polishing, is extremely refined and profound, which is much better than Lei Meng, who has just entered the sea. Feng Tianhu has the power of a hundred dragons as soon as he makes a move. Chen Yu can''t resist at all. However, fortunately, Chen Yu knows the details of those who are strong in wuzun level, so he is able to move forward in front of the strong ones in wuzun level. The most important thing is that the Jiaolong chariot that he used was also the vehicle of a powerful man of military rank. At least in terms of defense, it was not very fragile. Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s current strength, Feng Tianhu knocked him a little bit, and I''m afraid he would be killed or injured. Chen Lei sees that there is no road on the left. The Jiaolong chariot draws an arc along the edge of the huge mountain that Feng Tianhu photographed, and then he runs to the middle.Behind it, several huge peaks formed by the condensation of vitality roared down one town after another, almost chasing the carriage of the Jiaolong chariot, which was extremely dangerous. Chen Yu has improved the speed to the extreme. He feels that there is not much difference among these people behind him. There should be no more heavyweight figures to appear, so they can be introduced into the big array. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s escape route has never deviated from the Jiugong extermination and burning magic array he has set up. Now, he is only less than 50 li away from this nine palace extermination and burning magic array. He can get there at the speed of a dragon chariot, that is, a few breaths. Chen Yu feels that the pursuit of soldiers is getting closer and closer, especially Feng Tianhu, who has the strength of wuzun level, which brings him more and more oppression. If he hesitates, he will be chased and killed by Feng Tianhu. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to play with fire any more. He destroys the speed of the Jiaolong chariot to the extreme, and rushes to the Jiugong extermination and burning demons array. The Jiaolong chariot emitted a dazzling golden light and turned into a golden rainbow in the air. In an instant, it crossed more than 50 miles and directly penetrated into the Jiugong extermination and burning demons array. Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan, Ning Qianshan and others, without any doubt, with thousands of strong men, pursued and killed them into the Jiugong extermination and burning magic array. The Jiugong extinction and burning demons array is arranged by Chen Yu with the help of seven nine palace flame towers in the golden underground palace. These seven nine palace flame towers are originally the most powerful exotic treasure in the golden underground palace. With the natural formation of the nine palace extinction terrain, this place has been turned into a hopeless area, with no entry and no exit, and becomes a purgatory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Feng Tianhu, Zi Yunchuan, Ning Qianshan, Hong Shouquan and others are in the first place, because no one will think that Chen Yu has the ability to turn the tables. Ziyunchuan, Ning Qianshan and Hong Shouquan even want to capture Chen Leisheng, torture them and then kill them to death. It is with such a vicious mind that these people will be unprepared and plunge into the Jiugong extermination and burning demons array. With the leadership of Feng Tianhu and ziyunchuan, the powerful forces under each sect swarmed into the Jiugong extermination and burning magic array. Hu Shengkui originally wanted to follow in, but after all, he was a xuantianzong person. If he followed too closely, if he was found out, he would be in danger. Based on this consideration, Hu Shengkui just hides and watches from a distance, hoping to see what kind of tricks Chen Yu is up to and what means he has to dare to play thousands of masters in his hands. Hu Shengkui watched from a distance. Suddenly, he found that the huge area in front of him suddenly turned into a huge lava purgatory. Among the nine towering mountains, seven of them seem to have been ignited. They are as red as a pillar of fire standing in the cloud night. The huge fire clouds are burning and falling down like raindrops. There are also huge stones rolling down and hitting the ground. Hu Shengkui is several kilometers away from the seven mountains. However, he still feels the extremely hot breath, and it is hard for him to breathe when barbecue. Hu Shengkui was shocked. You know, he has the strength of King Wu. If he goes further, he will be able to reach the sea level and become wuzun. However, it is such a strong strength, facing the situation like purgatory in front of us, we all feel incomparable terror and fear. Those who fall into the real purgatory do not know how much damage they are suffering. In fact, at this time, the Jiugong extermination and burning demons array has really turned into a purgatory. Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, Ning Qianshan and others are introduced into the Jiugong extinction and burning magic array by Chen Lei. After Chen Yu escapes directly from the gate of life, he closes the gate of life, and then, without hesitation, directly starts the Jiugong extermination and burning magic array. The Jiugong extinction and burning magic array is mainly composed of nine natural Jiugong extinction arrays, supplemented by seven Jiugong flame towers. It extracts the power from the underground fire veins. In a blink of an eye, countless ground fires burst out from the whole array, turning the ground into a sea of magma. Just as soon as the formation was opened, thousands of unprepared enemies were instantly turned into flying ash. There are many kinds of protection devices, such as the tripod, the gang, and so on. In particular, Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, ningqianshan and Hong Shouquan were the first to carry the body protection treasure and firmly protect themselves. "How can this happen? How can there be such a huge array here?" Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, Ning Qianshan and Hong Shouquan, who are well-informed, realized at the first time that they were in the big battle. However, if the four wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t understand why there was such a huge array here. You know, if you want to arrange such a huge array, even if you are a master of the array, it will take a year or even more to arrange it. Xuantianzong can''t build such a huge array in such a short time, even if there is one. Although the four could not think of the key to this, they knew that falling into such a large array was almost equivalent to falling into a Jedi. If they did not try to break the array quickly, they would have to die. However, it is not so easy to break such a huge array? When Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan, and Ning Qianshan hesitated, the whole array changed again, and the flowers of flame came out of thin air and surrounded the people. The temperature of these flame flowers is astonishing. Some people have withstood the previous high temperature with their body protection tools. But now, in the blink of an eye, these treasures are all melted by the flame flowers, turned into iron juice, poured down, and burned a famous enemy into smoke. In particular, the warriors who resist high temperature by virtue of their body armor are directly sealed by the molten iron of the armor, and their death is extremely tragic. Even after a few breaths, the enemy in the nine palaces exterminates the demons burning array, and more than half of them are reduced. The rest of them are in despair one by one. Zhenyuan in his body is consumed at an extremely terrible speed, and all kinds of vigorous and evil spirits condensed and integrated by itself are ignited and become a fatal factor. The reason why this great array is so powerful is because it is a natural Jedi. The nine peaks distributed in the shape of nine palaces have extracted all the forces of the fire pulse in the area of more than 100000 Li. How can ordinary people compete. Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, Ning Qianshan and Hong Shouquan could hardly see their faces. At this time, their disguises could not be maintained and their real faces were revealed.Ziyunchuan was the first one to come to Feng Tianhu. Feng Tianhu is the most powerful here. If we break the big array, we must also rely on Feng Tianhu. Ning Qianshan and Hong Shouquan also gathered with Feng Tianhu. They also knew that if they wanted to escape this disaster, they must rely on Feng Tianhu''s strength. With their strength, it is impossible to break through this big array. "Elder Feng, I don''t know if there is any way to break this array and leave?" Ziyunchuan''s tone is anxious. Now his body''s Zhenyuan and Gangsha Qi are extremely consumed. He has only entered the big array for less than a quarter of an hour. He has already consumed more than half of his body''s true yuan and Gang Sha Qi. If he doesn''t come up with a way to break the array as soon as possible, he may not be able to persist for a long time. It is not only ziyunchuan, but also ningqianshan and hongshouquan. At this time, Feng Tianhu has spread all his divine consciousness. When he reaches the realm of transformation, he can cultivate his divine sense. As a powerful martial master in the sea realm, Feng Tianhu''s divine sense is so deep that ordinary people can''t compare with him. If he wants to find a way to break the array, he can''t show any flaws with his naked eyes. Only through his divine sense can he find the loopholes in the array. At this time, Feng Tianhu had already spared no effort to lose the divine consciousness he had cultivated to find the flaws of the array. However, the main body of this large array is arranged by natural array base, and there is no trace of artificial loopholes to be found. What''s more, Feng Tianhu is trapped in the big array at this time. With the power of his divine sense, it is impossible to cover the whole array. It is not easy to find out the flaws of the array in such a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Feng Tianhu''s body shape turns into a virtual shadow and flies through the whole array. He wants to find out the flaws. Unfortunately, the big array has been built, and it has become a space of its own. However, Feng Tianhu always goes back and forth in circles no matter how he flies. As time went by, the power of this great array became more and more powerful. The warriors who fell into the array were burned to ashes by the fire in the array. Even the powerful warriors could not hold on for too long, because the power of this array could directly trap and kill the strong people of wuzun level. How could these martial masters in the Gangsha state be able to resist. In less than a column of incense, only Feng Tianhu, Ning Qianshan, ziyunchuan and Hong Shouquan are left alive. "Xuantianzong, you are so cruel Ning Qianshan was ferocious at this time. He was full of resentment and hated xuantianzong. If he could go out alive, he vowed to revenge xuantianzong crazily. In Ning Qianshan''s mind, he was in such a desperate situation. It was all the actions of xuantianzong, but he didn''t want to. If he didn''t want to kill Chen Lei, the genius of xuantianzong, how could he have fallen into such a situation. Hong Shouquan and ziyunchuan are also full of hatred towards xuantianzong. They think that they are all given by xuantianzong when they fall into such a situation. Feng Tianhu is the most calm and calm. Even if he is trapped in such a desperate situation, he doesn''t have any fear, anger and fear. Instead, he unfolds his body method again and again, at the expense of Zhenyuan, and carefully looks for the flaws of this large array. Feng Tianhu''s experience, after all, is much richer than Hong Shouquan and others. He knows that in such a desperate situation, resentment, anger, fear and other emotions are of no use at all. Only by being calm and looking carefully, can we find the vitality. Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. After searching again and again, Feng Tianhu finally finds a weak point in this big array. "All right, don''t complain. Now listen to my orders!" At the critical moment of life and death, Feng Tianhu also gave up his respect for ziyunchuan and others, but directly ordered and directed them. At such a time, ziyunchuan and other people also know that their only dependence now is Feng Tianhu. Therefore, they dare not disobey Feng Tianhu''s orders and carry out them meticulously. "The three of you, now take pills immediately to restore your strength to the peak." Feng Tianhu said to ziyunchuan and others. Ziyunchuan and others dare not neglect, one by one from the storage ring to take pills, directly swallow. Feng Tianhu, also precious and heavy, took out a purple shining pill, rather reluctant to take a look at the pill in his hand, and then directly put it into his mouth and took it. In an instant, Feng Tianhu''s loss of Zhenyuan was almost exhausted, and it recovered like the tide. It can be said that the elixir that can make the strong man of wuzun level recover Zhenyuan quickly can be said to be a very rare treasure. Over the years, Feng Tianhu has only got one of these pills, and he has been reluctant to use it. Unexpectedly, he had to use it when he was chasing down a small Wuzong of Gangsha state. However, Feng Tianhu''s sad mood was swept away in a flash. His eyes were bright and he looked at the sea of flames everywhere. At this time, under their feet, there was already a deep red sea of magma, and there was no place for them to settle down. Feng Tianhu and others, relying on their strong cultivation, fought against the sky. In the middle of the sky, there are many flowers of flame, which surround them. The high temperature of these flowers can burn even four or five level treasures. The temperature is amazing. In the face of such high temperature, Feng Tianhu and others can only rely on the cultivation of hard resistance, the cultivation in a terrible speed of rapid consumption. At this time, after taking the pills to restore their accomplishments, they can only temporarily maintain their strength at the peak state. In a moment, their peak state will fall. "According to the direction I pointed out, you will go all out to bombard that direction. I mean to go all out. No one is allowed to hide his or her privacy. It depends on whether you are dead or alive." Feng Tianhu''s voice is heavy, slow voice said. "Yes Ning Qianshan, ziyunchuan and Hong Shouquan also know that when it comes to life and death, whether it''s death or not is to fight for the whole. With their insight, they will not do stupid things that still hide their strength. "Go Feng Tianhu''s eyes were wide and angry. He breathed out his voice and drank a lot. A white air suddenly erupted from his mouth, directly blowing out dozens of flaming flowers in front of him. Then, Feng Tianhu clapped it out, and suddenly, a huge black tiger rushed out of Feng Tianhu''s palm. This huge black tiger is vivid, just like a living creature. Its hair is shiny like black forge, and its eyes are as bright as brass bells. This is the only means of transformation. It can give Baoshu a kind of spirituality and make it look like a living creature, rather than rigid. This kind of treasure can be completely destroyed by divine consciousness, and its power is boundless. "Roar!" This black giant tiger raised his head to the sky and let out a huge roar. Suddenly, a large amount of vitality gathered between heaven and earth and turned into an endless sea of vitality, which was madly incorporated into the black giant tiger.The giant black tiger, with its breath soaring and its body size increasing by nearly 100 times, stands in the air like a hill. Gather the vitality of heaven and earth for the sea, penetrate into the treasure technique, and enhance the power of the treasure technique hundreds of times, which is to meet the sea environment. Only the sea of vitality absorbed by the huge black tiger is full of the power of hundreds of dragons, and its power is shocking. Seeing Feng Tianhu exerting all his strength, ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan and Ning Qianshan all dare not hide their secrets. They all use the most powerful means and treasure techniques, and they all follow the guidance of Feng Tianhu''s huge black tiger and blow out. Although ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan and Ning Qianshan could not reach the sea level, they had also stepped on the peak of huaxingjing for decades, and had more or less seen the mystery of the sea environment. Therefore, the magic power of each person completely surpassed that of the strong ones in the general huaxingjing, and there were dozens of dragons in each blow. "Open it for me!" Feng Tianhu''s divine sense commands the huge black tiger transformed by Baoshu, and fiercely strikes at an area in the void, followed by ziyunchuan and other three people''s Baoshu. Together, it has the power of more than 100 dragons. With this all-out strike, there is more than 200 dragons. You can imagine that more than 200 real dragons gather together to attack madly What a terrible scene. "Boom All of a sudden, the void will be directly exploded, a large number of flaming flowers are blown out, and the magma sea at the foot directly sets off a huge wave, and the big cracks in the void come and go, and the scene is terrifying, just like destroying the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Behind the black giant tiger, three mighty lights follow each other, rushing forward, tearing apart a large piece of fire light, and rushing out a huge passage. Through this huge passage, Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, ningqianshan and Hong Shouquan vaguely see several huge peaks standing in the sky and standing between the heaven and the earth. The mountains are burning, and there are continuous red magma flowing down, just like a pillar of fire. At the top of the mountain, there are huge golden pagodas. The tower is burning with golden flame, which sealed the town and turned it into a boundless purgatory. Two of the peaks are as red as red clouds and as sacred pillars, but on the top of them, there is no golden pagoda. Instead, there is a sharp sword. There is also a bow on top of the mountain. The breath from these two peaks is much weaker than that from other peaks. "See, those two peaks are the weakness of this battle. If we destroy those two peaks, we can escape from here." Feng Tianhu pointed to two peaks that lacked pagoda suppression and said excitedly. Ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan and ningqianshan naturally saw such scenes. They knew that Feng Tianhu was right. As long as the two peaks were destroyed, the array would be broken. At this moment, Hu Shengkui, who is outside the formation, also witnessed the real appearance of the array. He was surprised to see that Chen Yu had set up such a large array. These pagodas are shining in the night and full of strong breath. For him, such a group of pagodas are also very rare treasures. I''m afraid they are also the treasures that Chen Yu got from the secret land of heaven. Seeing such powerful treasures, Hu Shengkui''s heart was full of greed. However, Hu Shengkui was calm and did not take immediate action. He had to wait until the most critical time to deliver a fatal blow. As for Chen Yu''s being a disciple of xuantianzong, he had long forgotten. What about xuantianzong''s disciples? When Chen Yu swept Xuanwu peak and defeated several of his disciples and sons, Hu Shengkui had already killed Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu puts all his heart and soul on the nine palace extermination and burning demons array. Although this array is powerful, the time left for him to set up the array is too short, only one day. It takes one day to lay out a large array that can kill the strong man of wuzun level in Nahai. Even the great master of the array can''t do it. Fortunately, there is a natural array base here, which can barely achieve this. However, because the time is too short and the arrangement of the large array is too hasty, this large array will not be perfect, leaving some flaws. The biggest flaw is that the two peaks lack the suppression of the nine palace flame tower. Chen Yu gets a set of golden nine palace flame tower from the golden underground palace. Although powerful, this set of pagodas is not used to decorate the nine palace extermination and burning magic array. Moreover, there are only seven pagodas in one set, which is two less than the requirements of the nine palace extermination and burning magic array. With Chen Yu''s current ability, it is impossible to refine the other two nine palace flame towers in a short time, so they have to use a sword and a bow to compensate. However, in this way, it will naturally leave a fatal defect. If the enemy can not find it, it will be better. If the loopholes are found here, then this place is likely to be the key point for the array to be broken. Therefore, Chen Yu has been paying close attention to the situation in the big formation, so as to be ready to deal with it in time. Chen Yu looks at the big array, including Ning Qianshan, Hong Shouquan, ziyunchuan and Feng Tianhu. As expected, he discovers the shortcomings of this array. He is not surprised or flustered. It can be said that this large array has buried nearly 4000 or 5000 enemies who pursued and killed xuantianzong''s disciples. It has already achieved great merits and virtues. Even if several people from ningqianshan escaped from the formation, he did not waste a lot of effort. Although Feng Tianhu, Ning Qianshan, Hong Shouquan and ziyunchuan have discovered the loopholes in the formation, it is not so easy to find and crack. If you want to escape from this array, you must pay a heavy price. "The four of us must concentrate our efforts to break a mountain peak. We all listen to my command." Feng Tianhu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Although we have found the shortcomings of this large array, it is another thing to break it. The power of this large array is beyond Feng Tianhu''s imagination. Such a large array can take out the power of fire in the territory of more than 100000 Li, and it can burn the sky and boil the sea. If the array is not arranged in a hurry, they will not be able to persist in this array for such a long time. Ning Qianshan, Hong Shouquan and ziyunchuan naturally understand this truth. Although such a large array has defects, it is not one of them who can break it alone. Only the joint efforts of the four can have a chance of vitality. The three nodded in succession, saying they were willing to follow Feng Tianhu''s command. It should not be too late, Feng Tianhu took another puff of Zhenyuan, and a sea of vital energy emerged from the void again and directly entered the body of the black tiger, whose breath was extremely weak and weak.With the help of Zhenyuan, the black tiger immediately gained a hundred times of body shape and was full of energy. It roared up to the sky, and the sound waves were powerful. It swept across the area of several kilometers. Wherever the sound wave reached, all the flowers of flame exploded one after another. However, Ning Qianshan, ziyunchuan and Hong Shouquan had no such means at all. They directly absorbed the sea of Yuan Qi and infused them into the evolution of Xingbao. This is the only way for the strong of wuzun. The three of them tried their best to destroy Zhenyuan Gangsha in their bodies. When they arrived at the Huaxing state, Zhenyuan and Gangsha were almost perfectly integrated into one body. This is why the treasure art of huaxingjing was so effective One of the reasons for the movement. They use the true Yuan Gang Sha to send out the most powerful magic. The treasure skill of ziyunchuan is a purple bird. There are lines of pure Yang runes on its feathers. They burst out purple light, emit strong heat and rush forward. Hong Shouquan''s magic work is transformed into a deep blue sea animal, shaped like a giant octopus. It dances eight long tentacles, shattering the void, and following closely. As for Ningqian mountain, when you raise your hand, it is a dark and dark magic mountain, which emits a deep and profound light, just like rising from the abyss of the devil kingdom. There is a kind of extreme smell of evil spirits. The magic fog entangles and breaks through the sky. The three magic arts of the three people are absolutely their best and most powerful. With the help of Feng Tianhu''s black tiger art, the four great magic techniques were transformed into shapes and ran into one of the mountains with invincible power. The black tiger roared furiously, and the three magic arts joined together. They integrated and attacked forward. Along the way, the void was almost cracked, and all the fire lights were destroyed. Even the underground magma sea was plowed out into a deep abyss, revealing the red and bright magma. It kept rolling and rolling, like a huge fire devil who chose people to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 One wuzun level strongman and three top Wuwang level strongmen. You can imagine how powerful they are. The black tiger roars and glows all over. It is accompanied by three powerful magic arts on its side. It directly rushes to the mountain where Chen Yu is standing with a huge sword. This mountain peak is one of the loopholes in the Jiugong extermination and Demons burning array. However, the peak Feng Tianhu and others choose to attack is Chen Yu''s garrison. Chen Yu is worried that someone will see through the loopholes in the nine palace extermination and burning demons array. Therefore, he chooses one of the peaks to guard it. As for the other, although he has not guarded the other one, he has also made some precautions. It is impossible for Feng Tianhu and others to escape from the formation so easily. When Chen Lei sees that Feng Tianhu and others have actually selected the peak he is guarding to attack, his eyes are shining. The mountain where he is located is indeed the flaw of the Jiugong extermination and burning demons array. However, if he sits on this peak, then the flaw is no longer a flaw, and it may become the most powerful link at any time. In fact, there is only one real defect in this nine palace extermination and Demons burning array, which is another mountain peak. The other peak, although Chen Yu has made some arrangements, is not enough to completely resist Feng Tianhu and others'' desperate breakthrough. The mountain where he is located seems to be a flaw, but in fact, it can also be said to be a huge trap. Because he guarded this peak, he could gather the strength of other peaks for his own use, turning the weakest link into the most powerful one. Seeing that Feng Tianhu''s attack has arrived, Chen Yu stands on the top of the mountain and reaches out to hold the sword in his hand. At the same time, his divine sense communicates with the whole array. In an instant, Chen Yu feels endless power. He returns from the array and blesses the sword in his hand. This sword is a top-grade treasure of five levels. It is the most powerful treasure that Chen Yu can barely control. However, under the input of the nine mountain peaks, this five level high-quality treasure was destroyed to the limit in a blink of an eye. The whole sword was flaming red, containing unlimited ground fire energy. The whole sword was covered with a layer of red flame, which was hundreds of feet long. The energy that such a treasure can bear is limited. The power input from the nine mountains is so strong that it will reach the limit in a blink of an eye. Chen Yu can only give a blow when he tries hard. However, the power of this attack is enough, because it is too strong. Chen Yu wields his sword and directly controls the huge power input from this large array with the Jietian sword Sutra. He only sees a flaming red sword, which is ten thousand feet long, which is directly split from Chen Yu''s sword. This sword is too bright, condensed and sharp. It''s very fast. It''s like a sword to open the sky. It cuts through the black tiger and the other three kinds of magic arts easily. No matter whether it is the black tiger art which incorporates a large amount of the vitality of the heaven and earth, or the purple bird, sea animal or magic mountain treasure, it is instantly fragmented and has no resistance force. Then, the powerful sword light directly killed Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan and Ning Qianshan. Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan and Ning Qianshan immediately turned pale and creepy. From the bottom of their hearts, they felt an extremely dangerous feeling, which made several people fall into ice caves and their blood almost stagnated. "Ah At the critical moment, Feng Tianhu roared, and his divine consciousness burned violently. He broke through the huge pressure of destroying the heaven and the earth, and broke free from the strong oppression. Then, he grabbed ziyunchuan, who was still oppressed by the sword light and fell into a coma, and fled without looking back. At this time, due to the outbreak of Feng Tianhu, Hong Shouquan and Ning Qianshan were also sober at the critical moment. However, as soon as they opened their eyes, what they saw was that huge sword light which was extremely dazzling, extremely hot and extremely sharp fell. This sword light gathers the power of fire and heat in the area of more than 100000 Li, and is controlled by Chen Yu with the sword of cutting off the sky. It is so powerful that even Feng Tianhu, who is a martial master, does not dare to resist at all. What''s more, Hong Shouquan and Ning Qianshan, who have not broken through to the sea. Even though they felt the strong breath of death coming from the sword light, it was too late to escape. Although there was no time to escape, neither Ning Qianshan nor Hong Shouquan would be so willing to die. A black light flickered between Ning Qianshan''s fingers, and a dark magic mountain flew out of the storage ring and hung on top of his head, turning into a hundred feet in size and emitting a rolling evil spirit to protect him firmly. This black magic mountain, named Qianmo mountain, is the original treasure of ningqianshan. It has been practiced for decades and hundreds of years. It can be said that it is his most powerful treasure. It is closely related to his life. At this critical juncture, Ning Qianshan directly tried his best. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..."The huge red sword awn was cut down and severely cut on the thousand magic mountain. If the snow met the scorching sun, they were burned into black smoke and disappeared. Then, the sword awn was directly cut on the body of thousand magic mountain. It is extremely strong. The thousand magic mountain, which is made of thousand magic crystal cloud iron, is split in the blink of an eye. Then, this sword falls directly and cuts Ningqian mountain in two. At this time, Hong Shouquan also presented a fiery red coral like treasure, which was red and transparent, and sent out a layer of blood red treasure light to protect him firmly. It is a pity that this powerful weapon was split by a split sword in the first time, and Hong Shouquan was directly cut in two by that extremely powerful sword. Both Ning Qianshan and Hong Shouquan can''t believe that they will die in the hands of Chen Lei, a disciple of xuantianzong. At this time, Feng Tianhu, with ziyunchuan, had already fled dozens of miles away. However, the sword still fell down and chopped Feng Tianhu. Feng Tianhu clenched his teeth, and a huge tiger shaped heavy shield appeared behind him. This huge tiger shaped heavy shield is also a treasure of Feng Tianhu''s life cultivation, which is unparalleled in defense. It was with this tiger type heavy shield that Feng Tianhu was able to save his life and survive several times when his life was in danger. It can be said that this tiger type heavy shield is no less than his other life. "Chi!" With a slight sound, the sword light fell from the sky and chopped on the tiger type heavy shield. In a blink of an eye, the tiger shaped heavy shield was torn. Then, the sword light fell on the fleeing Feng Tianhu. At the critical moment, Feng Tianhu twisted his body to avoid the fast sword light, but his left arm was wiped by the sword light and was directly cut down. Then, that terrible sword, this just did not enter the void, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Feng Tianhu howled miserably, faster and fled to the distance. However, where can he escape when he is in the nine palace extermination and burning demon array? At the top of the peak, Chen Yu''s face turns pale. The fifth level treasure in his hand is instantly broken into pieces. The power of Zhenyuan in his body is exhausted, and he kneels on the top of the peak. Although this attack is based on the power of the whole Jiugong extermination and burning demons array, Chen Yu himself must use his own strength to pull the attack to complete the world shaking strike. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he can barely pull the strength of the large array to send out one strike. It is impossible to make a second attack. In fact, Chen Yu''s place is the weakest link of the Jiugong extermination and Demons burning array. If Feng Tianhu dares to attack Chen Yu''s position now, I''m afraid he can escape a disaster. But now Feng Tianhu is a frightened bird. Where can he dare to attack the mountain where Chen Yu is located. Feng Tianhu''s current escape direction is another mountain with flaws. In Feng Tianhu''s mind, there is only one chance of life. Soon, Feng Tianhu rushed to this peak, roared, and launched a fierce attack towards the peak. Once again, a huge black tiger rushed out of his hand, absorbed all kinds of energy, and turned into a huge monster like a mountain. Its hair was shining and its ferocity was scattered. It ran into that huge mountain peak. On the top of this mountain, a huge bow is shining brightly. The light is flowing and hanging in the air. It is the treasure that Chen Lei set up here. This huge bow is also a top-grade treasure. However, there is no Chen Yu on this mountain peak now. Only by using the array operation can the bow be destroyed. Even so, the power of this bow is still astonishing. The naked eye can see that countless earthly veins and fire energy converge on the bow from all directions. In a blink of an eye, this precious bow is full of huge earth veins and fire energy. The bow body is red and there is a flaming flame. Then, a fire red arrow of tens of miles long was shot out, aiming at the huge black tiger. "Boom With a loud noise, the black giant tiger was directly smashed by the rocket, turned into a turbulent flow of vitality, and swept in all directions. However, the flame arrow, however, was not reduced, and the electric light was generally directed at Feng Tianhu. Feng Tianhu''s face suddenly changed. He grasped ziyunchuan''s right hand and directly blocked ziyunchuan in front of him. At this time, ziyunchuan had already come to his senses, but Feng Tianhu was holding the big acupoint of his whole body, but he could not move the grain silk. Ziyunchuan is also grateful for Feng Tianhu''s help. After all, if Feng Tianhu hadn''t done it just now, he would have died under that terrible sword. However, this gratitude has not been maintained for too long, and it has turned into endless resentment. He did not expect that Feng Tianhu would dare to use him as a shield. Unfortunately, ziyunchuan''s anger in his heart had not yet been sent out, and he was directly hit by the arrow flying in the air. The boundless inflammation broke out in an instant from his body, and in a flash he completely swallowed ziyunchuan. Feng Tianhu took advantage of this opportunity to expand his body method, like a ghost, to avoid the fire arrow. "Boom After the flame arrow shoots through ziyunchuan, it shoots hard into the magma sea below, arousing tens of thousands of meters of magma, which only consumes its power and melts in the magma. At this time, Feng Tianhu suddenly felt that the power of the whole array weakened in an instant, and an obvious flaw appeared in his divine consciousness. Feng Tianhu was overjoyed and did not want to think about it. He turned into a streamer and rushed towards this flaw, which was his last hope for survival. In fact, after Chen Yu''s sword and the power of the bow, the operation of this nine palace extermination and Demons burning array has been temporarily stopped. The reason for this is that Chen Yu has that precious bow. The power to extract the large array is too strong, which makes the normal operation of the large array pause temporarily. Such a temporary pause is hardly a flaw for ordinary Wuzong and King Wu, but it is very obvious for wuzun, who is sensitive in divine sense. Although this flaw is almost fleeting, Feng Tianhu directly catches it and escapes from the array. Chen Yu knows everything in the formation. Seeing that Feng Tianhu wants to escape, Chen Yu murmurs: "burst!" With his big drink, suddenly a bright red peak, in Feng Tianhu''s crossing and plundering, suddenly burst without warning. "Boom With an earth shaking sound, this huge mountain peak, which is towering into the clouds and filled with endless energy, exploded into a huge mushroom cloud. In the center of the explosion, the temperature was as high as hundreds of millions of degrees, which became a real source of destruction. Feng Tianhu was in the center of the explosion. He didn''t even scream, so he was burned to fly ash without leaving any bones.As Chen Yu detonates a mountain peak, the nine palace destruction and Demons burning array completely disintegrates, and all of the selected veins within a radius of more than 100000 Li have returned to the earth''s veins. The rest of the eight peaks, red from the whole body, gradually become dim, and finally, restore the dark black color, some places glitter. All kinds of trees, grass, waterfalls, water sources and even all life on the eight peaks were burned to the ground, leaving only eight bare and cold peaks. After this battle, Chen Yu won a complete victory. However, the terrain of this natural place where the nine palaces are extinct has been completely destroyed and can no longer be used. However, all this is worth it. In this battle, relying on the terrain of Jiugong extermination and burning demons array, Chen Yu kills ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan, Ning Qianshan and Feng Tianhu, and pursues Xueyu building, Fantao gang and other hidden forces of xuantianzong, which can be said to have killed 4000 or 5000 elites. None of them were mediocre. They were all elites of various hidden forces. However, they all died in this battle. It can be said that the strength of several hidden forces was greatly reduced and their vitality was greatly damaged. With the breaking of the Jiugong extinction burning demon array, the magma sea covered by the array gradually cooled down. There are four or five thousand experts who died in the range of the array. Under the power of the array, none of them left any bones. All of them were burned clean. However, all of their storage rings were preserved and inlaid on the cooled rock like ground, shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Storage ring, this kind of space treasure, has a strange feature, that is, it is immune to almost any attribute attack. If you want to destroy the storage ring, only the attack with the same spatial attribute is the most effective. Otherwise, even if the general attack is powerful, it is difficult to damage the storage ring. Of course, this kind of thing is not absolute. If you use great power, you can damage the storage ring, but in general, no one will do so. Chen Yu''s nine palace extermination and demon burning array is extremely powerful. However, it is impossible to burn the storage ring. Of course, some second - and third-order storage rings may have been turned into flying ash in the nine palace extermination and Demons burning array. Most of these storage rings are four or five level storage rings. They have strong defense and strange spatial properties, but they are not destroyed. Chen Lei''s insight shows that there are at least 3000 or 4000 storage rings on the ground. I''m afraid all of them are the wealth of these people. In fact, Chen Yu''s judgment is good. When he picks up a storage ring and breaks the ban, he confirms this point. Chen Yu''s body looks like the wind, and all the storage rings he passes through are collected by him. These three or four thousand storage rings are a huge fortune. Hu Shengkui peeps on the side, greedy in his eyes. Not to mention how precious the treasures Chen Yu got from the secret land of heaven, the wealth of these three or four thousand storage rings is worth his hundred years'' treasure. How could Hu Shengkui resist such a huge fortune. However, he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he hid himself in the dark. The power of the nine palace extermination and burning demons array just now shocked Feng Tianhu and others, as well as Hu Shengkui. He didn''t expect that Chen Lei would set up such a powerful array. Now, although the big array has been cracked, who knows if Chen Yu has any backhand, and whether he can restart this array. No more. As long as the power of this big array can be played out by one tenth, Hu Shengkui believes that he can never resist it. After witnessing a wuzun level strong man and three King Wu level top strong men who were almost the same as his strength fell into the Jiugong burning demons formation, Hu Shengkui was still in awe of this big array even if he had more confidence in his own strength. Therefore, Hu Shengkui will never take the opportunity to make sure that Chen Yu is completely harmless. Chen Leixian collected the storage rings and the nine palaces of fire pagodas on several other mountain peaks, which were temporarily stored in his place. As long as he came out of the area covered by this large array, Hu Shengkui could easily kill Chen lightning. By then, everything would not be his. Hu Shengkui was hiding in the dark, with such a wishful thinking. Chen Yu, however, has no idea about this. He has collected all the storage rings. This is a lot of wealth. After collecting all the storage rings, Chen Yu will take back the nine palace flame towers which are arranged on the other mountains one by one. Each of these nine palace flame towers can be regarded as extremely rare treasures. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he can''t give full play to the real power of these treasures. The reason why he can play such a powerful force this time is that he can only have such a great destructive power with the power of the Jiugong extermination and Demons burning array. After taking back the treasures one by one, Chen Yu carefully checks them again. After confirming that there is no omission, he decides to leave here and return to xuantianzong. This time, he gained a lot. As long as he practiced in xuantianzong for a period of time, he would be able to make great progress. Therefore, his main task now is to concentrate on cultivation. Chen Yu sacrifices the Jiaolong chariot and plunges into the chariot. Then, he destroys the chariot and rushes in the direction of xuantianzong. After seeing this chariot, Hu Shengkui''s hatred for Chen Yu is even greater. This Jiaolong chariot is the property of his son Hu Qilin. At the beginning, he used to take a ride in this chariot. When he saw that Chen Lei often used this chariot as a substitute, new hatred and old hatred came to his heart. When Hu Shengkui sees Chen Lei destroying the Jiaolong chariot on his way, he follows him quietly. Now Chen Yu is relaxed. Instead of destroying the Jiaolong chariot too fast, he drives steadily and evenly. This also makes Hu Shengkui, who is secretly tracking him, easily follow Chen Yu. After half a day''s work, Hu Shengkui decided to go ahead with the great array of nine palace extermination and burning demons. Because he believes that Chen Yu can never rely on a large array here. As long as there is no powerful array, Chen Yu, a Wuzong who has just entered the Gangsha state, will not be able to fight back in front of him. Thinking of this, Hu Shengkui no longer waited, but waved, playing a ball about the size of a fist with shining stars. This fist sized ball, in an instant, came to the side of the Jiaolong chariot. Then, it turned into a huge net of several acres in size, trapping the chariot in the net. This huge net with twinkling stars is dotted with hundreds of star sand, which emits starlight. It is extremely heavy and tough. Chen Yu is trapped in the net in an instant.Chen Yu is surprised when he encounters an ambush. He destroys the Jiaolong chariot and rushes to the outside. The five dragons in the Dragon chariot were magnified a hundred times in an instant and turned into five giant dragons with cold light, which were hundreds of feet long, and rushed to the huge net. Each of the five dragons is able to exert its great power. However, in front of this huge net, it seems very powerless. This huge net, each wire is crystal clear, extremely flexible, in the giant net, dotted with stars of sand, is really a mysterious treasure. In fact, this huge net is woven and refined from the silk of the star silkworm. The hundreds of star sand are extremely precious and rare. This treasure net is Hu Shengkui''s favorite thing. It is usually placed in his cave, and is sacrificed every day. Because of this, this treasure net has escaped the fate of being robbed by Lei Meng. At this time, it is used to deal with Chen Yu. Although the strength of the five dragons is strong, this treasure net can be said to conquer the chariot of Jiaolong, and it is difficult to fully exert its powerful strength. Of course, this is also related to Chen Yu''s cultivation. If Chen Yu had the same strength as Hu Shengkui, he could easily tear up the silk web of hundred magic stars with the help of Jiaolong chariot. But now, he has no such ability at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Seeing Chen Yu trapped, Hu Shengkui laughs and shows himself. "Is it you?" Chen Yu is stunned when he sees Hu Shengkui who appears in front of him. He has no idea that it is Hu Shengkui who is attacking him. At the same time, Chen Yu is also surprised. Hu Shengkui appears in front of him so carelessly that he doesn''t even dare to hide his identity. Obviously, he has a killing heart and won''t be ready to live. Therefore, Hu Shengkui is not afraid of being identified, let alone Chen Yu suing xuantianzong, because Hu Shengkui is no longer ready to let him live. Why should he have any scruples in front of a dead man. After figuring this out, Chen Yu understands that he has encountered the biggest crisis. If he doesn''t find a way out, it will be very difficult for him to get out of this time. However, although he thinks of this, Chen Yu is calm on the surface. He looks at Hu Shengkui and says, "master Hu Feng, I don''t know what you mean by doing this. Why do you want to betray xuantianzong?" Hu Shengkui laughs, looks at Chen Yu like a helpless prey, and says, "Chen Yu, you don''t have to think about how to anger the Lord of this peak and betray xuantianzong. What you said is ridiculous. Why did the leader betray xuantianzong? Who saw the Lord of this peak attack you again? As long as you are dead, who can testify against this peak master and take your body back, I''m afraid it will be a great achievement. " Chen Yu looks at Hu Shengkui and says coldly, "Hu Shengkui, I didn''t expect you to be so despicable." Hu Shengkui sneers at Chen Yu''s sarcasm. Instead, he looks at Chen Yu coldly and says, "Chen Yu, no matter what you say today, you are doomed to die. However, if you cooperate with the leader of this peak and tell all you know, then I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I will let you know what the top ten torture is and what is begging You can''t live, you can''t die. " Speaking of this, the evil spirit of Hu Shengkui''s body was surging wildly. Chen Yu asked, "I don''t know what you want to know from me?" "I wonder if my son, hucklin, died at your hands?" Hu Shengkui asked the question that he was most concerned about. Hu Shengkui always suspected that Chen Yu had done something about Hu Qilin''s death. However, he did not have direct evidence, and Hu Shengkui was not willing to understand this. "No Chen Yu answers neatly. Chen Yu knows that he is now in the hands of Hu Shengkui. If Hu Shengkui knows that his son died in his hands, his fate will be extremely miserable. Therefore, he does not hesitate to deny this. However, Chen Yu''s crisp denial can not dispel Hu Qilin''s suspicion. "Chen Yu, you''re all dead. Even if you deny it, you can''t change anything. It''s better to be honest and have a good time." Hu Shengkui doesn''t believe Chen Lei''s words at all. Chen Lei said: "if you don''t believe me, what can I do? You can''t let me make up nonsense. If I say I killed it, do you really believe it in your heart?" Hu Shengkui looks ugly. Indeed, what Chen Yu says is very reasonable. Even if Chen Yu admits it, he can''t believe Chen Yu''s words 100%. "Hum, Chen Yu, what you said is reasonable. In that case, I won''t ask you. I will read the memory in your mind directly with the skill of soul searching. In this way, you can''t fake it. Only in this way can we make us feel at ease." Finally, Hu Shengkui decides not to talk nonsense about Chen Yu. Indeed, as Chen Yu said, no matter whether Chen Yu admits it or not, at the end of the day, he has to make sure that he can search Chen Yu''s spirit directly with soul searching techniques. At that time, all the secrets of Chen Yu will be released to him without any omission. Chen Yu''s face changed and he said, "Hu Shengkui, if you do this, you will not be afraid of being punished by heaven." Hu Shengkui sneered and said, "why, I''m afraid, it''s too late. This soul searching skill can''t be used easily. However, it''s not terrible to use it once or twice." If the soul searching skill is used too much, it will hurt Tianhe. For some people, they will definitely be punished by heaven in the future. Under normal circumstances, Chen Yu will never use it easily. And Hu Shengkui, at this time, faced with the doubt of losing his son, had already put the blame behind him. Moreover, Hu Shengkui also knows his potential. I''m afraid that his life will be exhausted before he needs to cross the loot. Therefore, there is nothing to be too cautious about. Chen Yu has yet to speak, but Hu Shengkui has lost his patience. His vitality turns into a huge palm. He pulls Chen Yu out of the Jiaolong chariot and draws him to himself. "Chen Yu, after searching your soul, I will give you a happy one." When Hu Shengkui finishes, two substantive silver lights burst out of his eyes, which directly rush into Chen Yu''s eyes. Hu Shengkui is now the king of martial arts at the peak of the transformation of physical state. The power of divine consciousness in his mind is also profound and extraordinary. It is easy to use soul searching techniques.However, hushengkui also understood that Chen Lei''s spiritual strength is much stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, it is impossible to understand the treasure skills so thoroughly and have such a high understanding. Chen Lei''s various performances show that he has a strong spiritual power. However, hushengkui is not worried, because Chen Lei is no longer a strong spiritual force, and cultivation is only the first level of Gang Sha state, which is hardly compared with his spiritual knowledge of decades of cultivation. But for safety, hushengkui still uses all the divine knowledge, the purpose is to destroy Chen Lei''s soul sea and make Chen Lei an idiot. In this way, he can easily read all kinds of memories in Chen Lei''s mind. Hushengkui is not worried about Chen Lei''s ability to resist. Therefore, he did not reserve any of the attack. The powerful divine knowledge cultivated in his body was transformed into two silver lights like substance, and he invaded Chen Lei''s soul sea through his eyes. As soon as he entered the sea of Chen Lei''s spirit, Hu Shengkui found that Chen Lei''s sea of gods was extremely broad. It was not so wide as his sea of gods. "How can there be such a vast sea of spirits?" As soon as he entered the sea of Chen Lei''s spirits, Hu Shengkui was in a great shock immediately. "When!" Then, hushengkui felt his own divine knowledge, and hit a mountain. Then, he made a huge sound that made the spirits burst. A giant blue bell like a mountain suddenly appeared over the sea of Chen Lei''s spirits. Just now, it was the sound of hushengkui''s divine knowledge that hit the wall of the clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 The nine sky blue clock is the spirit soul device that Chen Yu got from the Biluo palace. It was the spirit spirit instrument that the emperor Biluo prepared for himself. Because of various other reasons, he did not use it at that time, but stayed in the Biluo palace and was subdued and refined by Chen Yu. Although it is impossible for Chen Yu''s cultivation to destroy this extremely powerful spirit spirit instrument, since Chen Yu has recognized Chen Yu as the main body, even if he can not take the initiative to attack, it is not useless. At least, we will never tolerate the invasion of Chen Yu''s spirit sea by other spiritual forces, that is, the power of divine consciousness. Because according to the understanding of the nine sky blue falling bell, this is already its territory. Since it is its territory, it can not be invaded by outsiders. Therefore, when Hu Shengkui''s divine sense hit the clock wall of the nine sky blue falling clock, the joy suddenly came out. Nine days blue clock felt that his Majesty was provoked, immediately sent out a trace of divine power, launched a fierce counterattack. A blue bell wave rises from the body of the bell and sweeps away the divine consciousness in the sea of Chen Yu''s spirit. Hu Shengkui''s divine sense is much higher than Chen Lei Lai. However, before the clock face of the blue and blue sky, Hu Shengkui''s divine consciousness is not needed. He has no resistance at all and is torn to pieces by the blue bell wave. Outside, Hu Shengkui only felt that his mind was about to explode, and the whole sea of spirits suddenly appeared countless cracks, which would be broken. What''s even more terrifying is that Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into Hu Shengkui''s eyes and enter the sea of his spirits. Suddenly, the sea of spirits, which had been full of cracks and was about to be smashed, was smashed by the blue light in the blink of an eye. The spirit of Hu Shengkui was greatly injured. "Ah Hu Shengkui cried out, his eyes were blank, his body was stiff, and he fell directly from the air. At this time, Chen Yu is trapped in the silk web of a hundred magic stars. The power of the bondage instantly weakens and disappears. Naturally, Chen Yu will not miss this opportunity to escape from the silkworm web of baimagic star. After a look at Hu Shengkui who is falling down, Chen Yu''s eyes are full of opportunities to kill him. With a wave of his hand, he has a golden mace in his hand, and then he runs after Hu Shengkui. Chen Yu catches up with Hu Shengkui in a twinkling of an eye, and hits Hu Shengkui''s head with a mace. Hu Shengkui has already poisoned him, so he will not be merciful to him. Although Hu Shengkui was hit hard and almost fell into a coma, he was not really in a coma. He felt a fatal threat in the air, and raised a hand to protect his head. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s mace hits Hu Shengkui''s palm, and his critical strike power is eight times as strong as that of the sixteen dragons. Hu Shengkui''s palm was immediately broken and twisted by this mace, and even a small part of his palm was exploded into blood mist. Although Hu Shengkui is a king of martial arts, his accomplishments are more than 100 times higher than Chen leiqiang. However, Hu Shengkui''s spirit is frustrated and has been hit hard. Where can he protect himself, he is injured by Chen Lei at the first time. However, after such a blow, Hu Shengkui also instantly sobered up. The huge pain in his hands inspired some of his potential and was barely able to use some real yuan power. "Boom!" However, without waiting for Hu Shengkui to make a move, Chen Yu''s attack will continue like a tide. Chen Yu naturally knows how powerful a top level king of Wu can be. With his current strength, how can he be an opponent of a top king of martial arts. If Hu Shengkui is not so greedy and wants to search his soul, he will be attacked by the nine day blue clock. Chen Yu believes that he will not have any chance and possibility to turn the tables. Now, since Hu Shengkui is seriously injured, he will naturally be in a bad mood. He must not let Hu Shengkui relax. Now that Chen Yu has made up his mind, he has made one move after another, including Lei Di Bao, Jie Tian Jian Jing, Qing Mu Lei Guang Shen Zhen, Xiao Lei Yin sword array, etc. Hu Shengkui was so angry that he could not think that he had been careful enough, but he still capsized in the sewer. Who could have imagined that there was such a powerful spirit spirit spirit instrument in the sea of Chen Yu''s spirit. Now I think about it, Hu Shengkui is still very frightened by such a spirit device. What scares him even more is that Chen Yu''s tactics are so powerful that he plays his cards one after another. Up to now, he has no strength to fight back. Hu Shengkui was depressed and wanted to fight back. With his strength, as long as he exerted one tenth of his strength, he could kill Chen lightning. However, Hu Shengkui found that he had no chance. In his mind at this time, he was still suffering from unbearable pain. This kind of sharp pain comes from the spirit. It is not strong willed to be able to persist. Even the iron beating tough guy can''t bear the torture from the spirit. What''s more, Hu Shengkui is still suffering from the most extreme kind of torture.The spirit can''t condense, and all the magic arts can''t be displayed. They can only rely on the body to compete. But Chen Yu''s attack is more powerful than the other. His body is full of holes and his strength has been reduced by more than half. Even the elixir field is penetrated by dozens of green wood thunder light God needles and exploded in it. The whole Dantian, shocked by the powerful and pure lightning energy, can not gather a trace of strength. Chen Yu is crazy. He uses all kinds of powerful weapons one by one. He even directly extracts Lei Lingli from Lei Lingzhu to supplement his consumption. Finally, with the help of the powerful power of Lei Lingzhu, Chen Yu displays a powerful art "ten stars in a row" that can only be used by King Wu level Ten deep purple thunder balls were connected head to end, which severely bombarded Hu Shengkui''s half disabled body and directly killed Hu Shengkui into slag. After killing Hu Shengkui thoroughly, Chen Yu also falls directly from the air and falls heavily on the mountainside. His attack just now, it can be said that he spent 12 points of his strength to drain his last potential, and his spirit and physical strength were all wasted. However, this kind of attrition is also worth it. In the end, Hu Shengkui, a powerful top martial king, was killed alive and won the final victory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 It took Chen Yu a long time to recover completely. When Chen Yu recovers, he sees Hu Shengkui, who is almost killed to pieces. He does not hesitate to put away Hu Shengkui''s lost storage ring, and then leaves here. Hu Shengkui, a strong man of a generation and one of the top ten leaders of xuantianzong, died in silence. In the end, he failed to leave the capital with a complete corpse, which can be said to be extremely miserable. However, the killers always kill them. The world is so cruel that it is no exception to anyone. Naturally, Chen Yu has no sympathy for Hu Shengkui. Along the way, he drives the Jiaolong chariot to the extreme speed and drives to the direction of xuantianzong. On the way, he once passed several big cities, stopped to enter the city, and inquired for information. Through the intelligence agency set up by xuantianzong, Chen Lei learned that master Lei Meng and others had safely returned to xuantianzong. He was relieved. There is also a news that can be said to have spread throughout the whole great Chu Dynasty and the seven major clans. Now all the cities and forces of the great Chu Dynasty are talking about this event. That is, some elite forces, such as Fantao gang and Xueyu tower, with a total of 4500 people, were killed by Chen Lei, a disciple of xuantianzong. The news spread all over the world. It can be said that when Chen Yu uses the Jiugong extermination burning magic formation pit to kill all the people who pursue him, not all of them enter the array. There are still some people who do not rush into the array, but are far away. They are not so anxious to pursue Chen Yu. When Chen Yu launches a large battle, these people escape and witness the tragedy with their own eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, four or five thousand powerful men were burned to ashes by the battle array. They were like mole ants. Even the powerful capital of wuzun level did not survive. Such a thing can startle the whole state of Chu and even shock the whole world. This amazing news is naturally spread by these surviving pursuers. After witnessing the nine palace extermination and burning demon array, these survivors have already been scared out of their wits. Who dares to pursue Chen Lei? After hearing the news, the senior officials of the seven sects did not believe it. For example, Yin Tianshu, Pang Wanshi, and Mo Shan also sent their hidden forces to kill Chen Lei. However, yintianshu, Pang Wanshi and Moshan did not personally pursue Chen Lei. Naturally, they would not believe the truth of the news. Several major departments all sent their right men to investigate whether the news was true. After a detailed investigation, the final result was that the news was completely true. In fact, it is not only yintianshu, Pang Wanshi and Moshan who are verifying the news, but also the three major sects of Ziyang palace, Shenlong cult and thousand demon sect are trying to verify the authenticity of the news. Whether it is Ziyang palace, dragon sect or thousand devil sect, they pay more attention to the accuracy of the news. If the news is true, the three vice patriarchs of the three major sects are likely to be trapped in the battle. After a detailed investigation, Ziyang palace, Shenlong cult and thousand demons sect have confirmed that this news is completely true and there is no falsehood. After this confirmation, this information is undoubtedly a huge blow to the three major sectors. The three vice patriarchs, three of whom have reached the peak of Wuwang level, are likely to become masters of wuzun. They are dead quietly and worthless. However, they have made one person famous. That is Chen Lei, a disciple of xuantianzong. Today, Chen Yu''s name has spread throughout the whole Chu Dynasty and other major sects, and almost everyone knows it. At the same time, Chen Yu has become the thorn in the flesh of these clans. You should know that several major sects have never suffered such a big loss in the past hundreds of years. Now, because of a small disciple of xuantianzong, the loss is so heavy that the face of several major sects is put aside. As a result, several large doors in the confirmation of the accuracy of the news, they immediately launched revenge. Of course, this kind of revenge can''t be carried out openly and by secret means. After all, several major sects are not ready to fight xuantianzong, so it is impossible to kill xuantianzong''s disciples openly. However, through some means, such as sending killers, assassins, or employing killer organizations, all kinds of means emerge in endlessly. The only purpose is to get Chen Yu''s head in the neck. In the past few days, xueyunlou has received the task of assassinating Chen Yu. It has grown exponentially. The amount of reward has reached an astronomical number. Nowadays, countless killers are looking for Chen Lei''s trace. Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would become famous all over the world so soon, although this name is not a good reputation. After getting such information, Chen Yu is more careful about his whereabouts. Although he is confident that he is not afraid of any killer, he also knows that some Assassins'' means of assassination emerge in endlessly. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the sewer. Once Chen Yu pays close attention to him, it is very difficult for ordinary killers to find out his whereabouts. As for those powerful killers, it is not easy to hunt down Chen Yu.On this day, Chen Yu, who has changed his appearance, stops, stands on a mountain and looks behind him. Over the past few days, Chen Yu has changed his appearance and route from time to time, which has indeed reduced a lot of troubles. However, he has an amazing sense of mind. He can feel that he has shaken off most of the killers, but there is always a breath. If there is something missing, he has been following him all the time. Chen Yu knows that he has met the king of the killers. Otherwise, he could not have bitten him to death. Chen Yu knows that it''s not a lucky thing to be attached to such a killer. Instead of guarding against this killer all the time, it''s better to work hard to solve the problem completely. Wang Ping can''t help admiring Chen Yu''s means and courage when he sees Chen Yu stop to fight him. Wang Ping, a free walking killer, walks in the dark. He is the king without crown in the underground world and recognized as the ace killer. Xueyunlou used to recruit Wang Ping with a huge reward, but he never succeeded. The angry xueyunlou sent 12 killers to pursue Wang Ping. However, the final result was that the twelve killers sent by xueyunlou were killed by Wang Ping one by one. Wang Ping himself was undamaged and free, which made xueyunlou helpless. This time, because Wang Ping is in urgent need of a large amount of resources, he has targeted Chen Yu. In Wang Ping''s eyes, Chen Yu is a huge golden mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Wang Ping has been following Chen Lei for the past few days. He also admires Chen Lei''s methods. Chen Yu is young, but he has more experience than the most experienced veteran. At first, there are some killers following Chen Yu, but after a few days, Chen Yu plays around and loses them. If he was not gifted, he would have been thrown away by Chen Yu Long ago, instead of relying on such popular means as smell and trace, but on the fluctuation of one''s spirit. However, now that he has mastered the fluctuation of Chen Yu''s spirit, it is impossible for Chen Yu to escape his pursuit. Now, he has two choices. One is to report Chen Yu''s position to xueyunlou, Ziyang palace, Shenlong cult and other sects. Naturally, he will get a huge reward. Another option is that he kills Chen Lei and takes Chen Lei''s head to receive a reward. In this way, the reward will be higher. With little consideration, Wang Ping chose the second method. Chen leikeng killed four or five thousand strong men, including wuzun. The booty he got was a huge fortune. Moreover, Chen Yu was still a disciple who had just come out of the secret land of heaven. This news is no secret. Wang Ping has reason to believe that Chen Yu has a huge and precious treasure in his hand. Even, the treasures in Chen Yu''s hands are several times and tens of times more than those offered by several major gates. Wang Ping does not doubt this. Therefore, Wang Ping tracked Chen Yu alone for several days. During these days, Wang Ping has been observing Chen Yu''s strength. Chen Yu''s current strength is only the first level of Gangsha state. This is the result of Wang Ping''s several methods and more than ten times of repeated confirmation. Wang Ping believed in the results confirmed by himself. As a killer, Wang Ping is naturally suspicious. He doesn''t believe anyone but himself. Even if he has the detailed information given by the killer organization, Wang Ping has to confirm the accuracy of the information himself every time he goes out on a mission. It is this suspicious and careful personality that makes Wang Pingcheng a famous gold lettered signboard in the killer world and a gold medal killer. This time, Wang Ping also firmly believes in the intelligence he has confirmed. Chen Yu is just a strong man in the Gang Sha state. In the past, some super geniuses had the ability to fight beyond the ranks. However, there must be a limit to the ability to fight beyond the ranks. According to the past situation, the one who is strong in the first level of Gangsha state can surpass the strong one in the second level and become the elite. The one who defeats the third level can be called genius. The one who overcomes the fourth level of Gangsha state can be called a rare genius in a hundred years It is unlikely that one will emerge in tens of thousands of years. This probability is too small to be ignored. According to his past experience, Wang Ping set Chen Yu as a rare talent level in a thousand years, that is, he can win over four levels of battle, and set Chen Yu as the fifth level strong man who can defeat the Gang Sha state. This is what Wang Ping has tried to estimate Chen Yu''s combat power from a strong point of view. It can be said that Chen Yu has been given enough attention. Wang Ping himself is now a strong man in the eighth level of Gangsha state. Through some unique means of assassination, Wang Ping once had a brilliant record of assassinating a strong man at the level of King Wu of Xingjing. Therefore, even if Wang Ping has paid enough attention to Chen Yu, he can''t think of any possibility that Chen Yu will turn the tables in the face of himself. Although Chen Yu had a record of killing 4000 or 5000 strong men, even those at wuzun level and King Wu level, Wang Ping also studied all the intelligence he could collect in that war. According to intelligence, Chen Yu has made such a great achievement because of a powerful array. The reason why the great array is so powerful has been commented by some array experts. In that area, it was a natural place of extinction of the nine palaces. It is through this place where the nine palaces are extinct that Chen Yu sets up a nine palace extinction array and kills the strong at wuzun level. However, that kind of terrain, which is difficult to meet for thousands of years and hard to find in a thousand years, is basically a kind of terrain that can be met but can not be found again. Although Wang Ping doesn''t know the array, he can also see that Chen Yu is standing in the middle of a hill. The slope is gentle and the vision is wide. It is not suitable for setting up powerful killing array. Therefore, when Wang Ping sees Chen Lei stop, he also feels that this place is an excellent place to bury his bones. He is not ready to wait for a better time. After tracking Chen Yu for several days, Wang Ping has learned that Chen Yu is a man of keen sense. For such a person, some means of assassination are useless. It is better to crush Chen Yu with his powerful strength. After all, his strength is superior, and there is no need to use those insidious means that can not be used on the stage. Thinking of this, Wang Ping shows his figure from the dense forest. His body is thousands of feet away and appears in front of Chen Yu."Chen Yu, you and I have no resentment or hatred. However, I am a killer. Killing people doesn''t need any reason. Today, it''s your fate to die in my hands." Wang Ping stands in front of Chen Lei and says coldly. Chen Yu looks at Wang Ping and says, "I haven''t seen you so many nonsense killers. Since you send them to the door, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Yu says that, without hesitation, he slaps Wang Ping. "It''s beyond my ability. I dare to take the initiative in front of me!" With a sneer, Wang Ping reaches out of his hand and faces Chen Yu''s. His own cultivation is on the eighth level of Gangsha realm. Chen Yu is only the first level of Gangsha realm. Even if he has another adventure, he can be stronger. Therefore, Wang Ping doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu and greet him with his hands raised. "Boom The two hands meet, making a roar like wind and thunder. Then, Wang Ping only feels a huge force that can''t be resisted from Chen Yu''s palm. The skeleton of one of his palms breaks inch by inch. His body, like being hit hard by an armored rhinoceros, can''t stand and soar. "How could it be so strong?" This was the only thought in Wang Ping''s mind before he was in a coma. When Wang Ping wakes up from his coma, he finds that all the real elements in his body are sealed. Chen Yu looks at him like a demon with a smile on his side, which makes Wang Ping feel scared from the bottom of his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Wang Ping, who wakes up, knows that he is wrong. His mistake is ridiculous. Chen leigen could not be measured by ordinary genius. What kind of super genius, once in a thousand years, or once in ten thousand years is so ridiculous in front of Chen Lei. The level of Gang Sha state is one level. Under one move, one move can seriously injure or even knock out a gold medal killer of level 8 of Gang Sha state. Such strength is not human and cannot be judged by common sense. Wang Ping sighed in his heart. He knew that this time there was no escape. He was usually careful enough. However, one mistake made him fall into a hopeless situation. Wang Ping is not afraid of death, but he can''t die. He is not only a man, but also thousands of lives depend on him. "Chen Yu, what do you want?" Wang Ping speaks directly. Since Chen Yu didn''t kill him before he fell into a coma, it''s impossible that he still has a chance of survival. Chen Yu looks at Wang Ping and asks several questions that he is more concerned about: "come on, what''s your name, what kind of organization do you belong to, and why can you follow me all the time..." The reason why Chen Yu is interested in Wang Ping is that he is interested in Wang Ping''s tracking skills. Most of the killers have been thrown away by his means. However, Wang Ping is the only one who can''t be rid of. It is Wang Ping''s unique secret skill, or is it understood by other people. It must be made clear. After all, this secret skill is too strange and unpredictable. If it is not understood, it will probably bring him great threat in the future. Wang Ping is also Frank. He doesn''t hide anything. He tells Chen Yu everything he wants to know. "Wang Ping!" Hearing Wang Ping''s name, Chen Lei recalls that when he was Emperor Wu, there was a killer king who was famous all over the world, also known as Wang Ping. He was the only one who took the body of a killer and became emperor Wu in the Jin Dynasty. However, Wang Ping, the killer, finally only reached the fifth level of Emperor Wu''s realm, and then he did not make any further progress. But even so, Wang Ping''s name has spread all over the world, and has been respected as king by killers. Wang Ping is a man of mysterious origin and identity. Although he is famous all over the world, people who have seen Wang Ping''s real body can be counted with one hand. When Chen Lei was Emperor Wu, he did not deal with Wang Ping, but he also heard the name of the killer Wang. Is Wang Ping in front of him and Wang Ping in his memory all alone? However, when Chen Lei hears that Wang Ping''s method of tracking himself is actually relying on the fluctuation of his soul, even if he confirms that Wang Ping is the killer Wang in his memory. Because the most famous ability of the killer king in his memory is that as long as the target he chooses is hidden and disguised, he can''t escape his pursuit. His unique tracking ability is unique in the sky and the earth. "Do you want to die or to live?" Seeing Wang Ping''s cooperation, Chen Lei obviously doesn''t have the ambition of life and death in his heart. He also wants to survive. Therefore, he asks directly. "How do you want to die, and how do you want to live?" Wang Ping asked, although he didn''t want to die, if Chen Yu''s conditions were unacceptable to him, then why should he fear death. Seeing Wang Ping''s attitude, Chen Lei knew that Wang Ping didn''t want to die. He directly offered his own conditions and said, "if you want to die, naturally there is nothing to say. If I take the palm of my hand, I will result in your life and ensure that you will not suffer any pain. If you want to live, you will naturally submit to me, recognize me as the Lord, and I will protect your life." After listening to Chen Yu, Wang Ping is not surprised. Since Chen Yu wants to give him a way to live, naturally, he will not let him go in vain. He will certainly ask for something. Wang Ping nodded and said, "if you want me to recognize you as the Lord and submit to you, I have one condition. If you can agree, I will recognize you as the master. If you do not agree, then you can kill me. There is nothing to talk about between us." Chen Yu laughs and says, "go ahead, what conditions." Wang Ping said: "behind me, I still support thousands of orphans. If I submit to you, you should also bear the life of these orphans, so that they can survive. Otherwise, I will never agree to your conditions." Wang Ping, himself is an orphan. He has experienced the hardships of human life since he was young. However, he finally survived with difficulty and developed a strong ability. Although he has become a fearless gold medal killer in the dark world, Wang Ping has a heart Festival, or complex, that is, his sympathy for orphans who are hard-working, helpless, cosmopolitan and vagrant. As long as he meets such orphans, he will take them back to raise them. Over the past ten years, he has raised thousands of orphans. Of course, in the past decade, some orphans have grown up, and these grown-up orphans, under the guidance of Wang Ping, have become powerful killers. In fact, Wang Ping doesn''t want the orphans he raised to become killers. However, Wang Ping doesn''t have any other skills besides being a killer. Therefore, the people he teaches can only be killers.The killers taught by Wang Ping also inherited or received Wang Ping''s orders. When they met homeless orphans on their missions, they brought them back to raise them. Therefore, although some orphans have grown up in the past decade or so, the number of some minor orphans has increased, and now there are thousands of them. These thousands of orphans are the concern of Wang Ping. If it were not for these thousands of orphans, Wang Ping would not be afraid to die. At that time, the reason why Wang Ping refused the recruitment of xueyunlou was precisely because xueyunlou refused to accept the orphans. Therefore, Wang Ping refused the generous terms offered by xueyunlou and fell out with xueyunlou. Now, he is in the hands of Chen Yu. He knows that if he doesn''t want to die, his only way to live is to obey Chen Yu. Wang Ping doesn''t care about his obedience to Chen Lei. He''s just a killer now. It''s not the same who he follows. However, the thousands of orphans behind him must find a support and arrangement. Otherwise, he would rather die than compromise. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that there is such a compassionate side to the killer Wang of a great generation. He will take the adoption of homeless orphans as a sacred cause. Naturally, Chen Yu agreed to Wang Ping''s request. Now, with the establishment of qingyangzong, what is most lacking is population. Now Chen Yu has a lot of resources, but he can''t change the population out of thin air. Over the years, the Qingyang sect has been purchasing a large number of slaves in various parts of the state of Chu in accordance with the policy formulated by Chen Lei. When these slaves are under the jurisdiction of the Qingyang sect, they will help them get rid of their slavery status, become civilians, open up wasteland and cultivate land, and multiply their population. This policy will not have any effect at present, but it will bring great benefits to Qingyang sect in 20, 30 or even 100 years. Now, Wang Ping asks Chen Lei to accept thousands of orphans. There is no problem for Chen Lei, let alone thousands. Even if there are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of orphans, Chen Lei can accept them without pressure, and even thank Wang Ping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 These thousands of orphans have been brought into Qingyang sect, which is only good for Qingyang sect, but not bad for it. Therefore, Chen Yu hardly thinks about it, so he nods and agrees with Wang Ping''s request. "Do you really agree?" Wang Ping is surprised to see that Chen Yu has agreed so happily. You know, it is not that there was no powerful force to recruit him before. However, every time he heard that there were thousands of orphans behind him as a burden, he made it clear at the first time that he would not accept the lives of thousands of orphans he was in charge of. This time Chen Yu agreed so happily, but Wang Ping felt a little surprised. Chen Lei said: "of course, is there anything worth cheating you about in this matter?" Wang Ping said: "since you have promised to take care of the lives of thousands of orphans I am responsible for, I will recognize you even if I am the main one." Wang Ping is also very straightforward. Seeing Chen Yu''s promise, he directly makes a great oath to recognize Chen Yu as the main one. In fact, Chen Yu is not afraid of Wang Ping''s repentance. If Wang Ping really dares to repent, he has many ways to make Wang Ping regret coming into the world. Chen Yu subdues Wang Ping, and he is very satisfied. Although Wang Ping is not famous now, he will become a Wudi level killer in a hundred years. Now he holds such a trump card so easily that he can dominate whatever he does in the future. Moreover, the development of qingyangzong is very smooth now. However, because it is a newly established sect, it is still in the stage of a hundred wastes to be developed, and any talents are extremely scarce. For example, today''s qingyangzong has not set up its own intelligence agencies, and is very passive in collecting intelligence. Wang Ping, who is the gold medal killer in the killer world, has cultivated hundreds and thousands of powerful killers. He has already mastered a huge intelligence network. Now he has subdued Wang Ping, which is equivalent to holding such a huge intelligence network in his hands. After accepting Wang Ping, Chen Lei asks Wang Ping to leave on his own to arrange for the thousands of orphans. When he has time, Chen Lei will take these orphans back to Qingyang sect. As for now, Chen Yu needs to return to xuantianzong in the shortest possible time. "Young master, you should be more careful all the way. I got the news that a special hunting team was sent out among the seven major sects to block you layer by layer. On the way back to xuantianzong, the journey back to xuantianzong is full of difficulties. Be careful." Before departing, Wang Ping tells Chen Yu all the news he knows. The seven major sects not only launch missions to kill Chen Yu in the killer world, but also send powerful hunting teams to kill Chen Yu. In particular, one of the vice patriarchs of Ziyang palace, thousand demons sect and Shenlong cult has fallen into the hands of Chen Yu. It can be said that they have formed a feud with Chen Yu. How can Chen Yu be easily let go. Chen Yu nods to show that he knows. Then, he says goodbye to Wang Ping. After parting with Wang Ping, Chen Yu sets out on the journey of returning to his ancestral clan again. Since he knows that several major sects have sent out hunting teams to kill him, he naturally avoids the main roads and chooses the remote roads. He was careful all the way. However, he was found and ambushed when he passed the only way to return to xuantianzong. Chen Yu is ambushed by more than ten disciples of the thousand evil sect. The area under the control of Qianmo sect and xuantianzong is adjacent to each other, and qianmozong has always regarded xuantianzong as its imaginary enemy. They have collected detailed information about xuantianzong and are very clear about the geographical environment of xuantianzong. Therefore, an ambush has been set on the only way for Chen Lei to return to xuantianzong, which has really blocked Chen Lei. This time, it is an elder of King Wu who leads his disciples to encircle Chen Yu. The elder''s accomplishments have reached the third level of the transformation realm. Each of his subordinates has the strength of the seventh and eighth levels of Gangsha state. It can be said that he has attached great importance to Chen Yu. After Chen Lei has killed several hidden forces of the sects, especially one wuzun level strong man and three top level strong men of King Wu, several major sects have conducted a detailed investigation on Chen Yu''s strength. After collecting and investigating, it has been confirmed that Chen Yu''s cultivation is in the first level of Gangsha state, but his real combat power is even beyond the fifth and sixth levels of Gangsha state. He is a rare super genius in ten thousand years. Such a super genius must be killed in advance. Even if there is no such thing as Chen Lei killing wuzun and several vice lords, they will not tolerate Chen Yu growing up. In fact, there is not much basis for these people to judge Chen Yu''s strength. It is entirely based on some clues that Chen Yu deliberately revealed. In fact, Chen Yu''s real strength is far beyond the estimation of all the sects. However, all the people who know Chen Yu''s real strength are dead, except Wang Ping, who was subdued by him. Now, even Lei Meng is not clear about Chen Lei''s real strength. How can the judgments made by other major schools based on vague clues be accurate? It can be said that they are thousands of miles away. However, these situations are unknown to Chen Yu. "Kill!" After seeing Chen Yu, the thousand demon sect people don''t say a word, and they just kill Chen Yu.As a matter of fact, there are no marks of the thousand demons Sect on their bodies, nor any keepsakes to prove their identity. Although all the sects have sent out hunting teams, some face work still needs to be done. They dare not openly pursue Chen Yu as their own. The same is true of the thousand demons sect. However, when they move their hands, they directly reveal the skills of the thousand demons sect and let people recognize their identities at a glance. As for the people of the thousand evil sect, there is no obstacle at all. As long as they kill Chen Yu, they can be completely wiped out by then. There is no need to worry too much about it. The leader of the elder killed Chen Yu himself. As for some of his subordinates, they also covetously surrounded Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sees the king of Wu coming, he gives a long cry. Instead of retreating, he goes straight up. Now, although Chen Yu''s real strength is only the first level of cultivation in Gangsha realm, both his physical strength and Zhenyuan''s depth are comparable to those in the second level of King Wu''s realm. He has the power of two dragons in his body. The average king of Wu level can''t even achieve the power of one dragon when he is cultivating on the second level. However, Chen Yu''s cultivation, after absorbing Lei Long Gang Sha, has soared in strength. Now Chen Yu has a divine sense. Even if he uses the ability of the king of Wu, there is no great difficulty. Therefore, Chen Yu has no intention of retreating from the name of the king of Wu. He meets him directly. His hand is surrounded by electric light. A lightning rune is clearly visible in his palm, and he slaps him hard on the palm of the King Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Boom The electric light was like a waterfall, which completely covered the King Wu of thousand demons sect. Countless purple electric lights danced like silver snakes, and the lightning was surging, which severely hit the king of Wu. Lightning palm, the skill in thunder Sutra, is powerful and mysterious. With the deeper understanding of the way of thunder and lightning, the more powerful it will be. Chen Yu combines the power of Thunder Dragon and Gangsha, and absorbs the endless power of thunder and lightning in the thunder swamp. By chance, he gets Lei Lingzhu. In addition, his understanding of the lightning palm skill in the last generation shows that the power of today''s lightning palm is not the same as that of Chen Lei when he first practiced it. If you shoot it with one hand, it will destroy the heaven and the earth. The king of martial arts of the thousand demon sect is very careless. He doesn''t take Chen Yu seriously. He thinks that he can take Chen Yu at will as long as he does it in person. Therefore, he pays a heavy price. Chen Yu can be said to be fighting with all his strength, but the king of martial arts of thousand demons sect is very casual. The two collide. Chen Yu''s physical strength and Zhenyuan''s accomplishments are almost integrated into one, and a great deal of power breaks out. However, the king of martial arts of thousand demons sect, almost half of his strength, is suddenly robbed. I saw his eyes wide open, a huge force into the body, the body immediately fly up, one arm twisted like a twist, you can hear the sound of bone fragmentation. "Boom There is a loud noise, and a piece of gravel splashes up. The king of Wu is beaten by Chen Yu and inlaid on a stone wall. "Ah The king of Wu roared and became angry. He was hit by Chen Yu and hit the stone wall. It was a great shame for him. The king of Wu sends out black evil Qi all over his body. He collapses the stone wall and escapes. His eyes are cold and cruel. Without saying a word, he flies to attack Chen Yu. "Boom! " with a loud noise, a huge black handprint hits Chen Yu hard, but he dodges him. This big black handprint hits the ground and breaks a mountain branch directly. "Boom! " there was another loud noise. The big black handprint that broke the branches of the mountain did not break. Instead, under the influence of the king of Wu, he rose again and pursued Chen Lei. This is the method of transforming the physical state, which can temporarily control the treasure art to chase the enemy. The most famous one of the king of Wu is the thousand demons'' fingerprints. This kind of martial arts is very powerful, even fierce and mysterious. Chen Yu throws himself in front of a thousand demons fingerprint. The palm of his hand is surrounded by electric light. He presses his palm on it, and the black one is surrounded by countless electric lights. In a blink of an eye, it is fragmented. Chen Yu goes forward to meet the king of Wu. In a flash, he appears in front of the king of Wu. He is struck by the crazy strangulation of the electric Python in Leidi''s Sutra. In an instant, the king of Wu is tightly entwined by a huge electric Python and is severely tightened. The king of Wu felt that countless electric snakes had penetrated into his body, almost turning him into coke. The real yuan in his body surged rapidly, forcing out the lightning energy that had invaded his body. At this time, the golden light in Chen Yu''s hand flashed. He took the golden mace in his hand. One mace was taken away and hit the king of Wu''s head fiercely. The king of Wu was killed instantly. "How could it be so strong?" All the disciples of the thousand demon sect who are surrounded by this elder are shocked. Chen Yu''s fighting power is far beyond their estimation. A king of Wu elder was killed by Chen lightning within a few moves. How can they fight? At this moment, the disciples of the thousand demon sect hate the guys who provide information to death, and they want to strip the intelligence guys out of their skin. However, they can only think that what they are facing now is not how to chase Chen Yu, but how to escape from Chen Yu''s hands. While these people are still hesitating, Chen Yu is no longer ready to give them any chance. A pair of thunder god wings appear behind them. The speed of the whole person increases a hundred times in an instant, turning into a trail of shadows and circling around the remaining thousand demon sect disciples. Bang! Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, the remaining disciples of the thousand evil sect burst apart one by one and turned into broken bones all over the sky. They didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of Chen Yu, so they were killed. Chen Yu didn''t leave a living man this time. After killing all the people, he began to collect the booty. While Chen Yu is packing up his booty, another team is rushing towards Chen Yu''s direction. "There''s something moving in that direction. It''s very likely that Chen Yu has been found. Let''s hurry up." A King Wu level strong man shouts, afraid that Chen Yu will be preempted by others if he goes late. This strong man of King Wu level is an elder of Ziyang palace. Behind him, there are more than a dozen disciples of Ziyang palace. They are young, but each of them has the cultivation of seven or eight levels of Gangsha state, and even a few of them have reached the Ninth level of great perfection state of Gangsha state. At such an age, to have such a profound cultivation is undoubtedly the genius of Ziyang palace, the elite of the elite. As a matter of fact, all the core disciples of the younger generation of Ziyang Palace are led by Ziyang Palace''s strong man at King Wu level. This time, they came to hunt Chen Lei. One was to avenge ziyunchuan, the vice patriarch of Ziyang palace. The other was to increase the experience of these core disciples with the help of Chen Lei.In the eyes of the high-level officials of Ziyang palace, Chen Yu is a good grindstone. It''s not too late to kill Chen Yu after squeezing the value he can play to the limit. Therefore, the elder of Ziyang palace is so anxious that he is afraid that Chen Yu will be preempted by others. This area is the only way to return to xuantianzong. There are not only experts in qianmoodzu ambush, but also a few other major gates. After all, such a suitable terrain is rare. Soon, the elder of Ziyang Palace found the trace of Chen Yu. As a matter of fact, after collecting the spoils, Chen Yu has already sensed that someone is approaching him. However, Chen Yu did not escape this time, but took the initiative to meet him. Therefore, the elder of Ziyang Palace found Chen Yu so easily. At this time, Chen Yu has recovered his original appearance and removed all his disguises. Since the strong men of the seven clans wanted to kill him, he didn''t mind playing a big one to see who was the hunter and who was the prey. Chen Yu decides to let several major sects pay a heavy price again. He wants to kill these people and give them a profound and unforgettable lesson. "It''s Chen Lei!" A dozen disciples of Ziyang Palace are looking at Chen Yu who appears in front of them. They are all talented people in Ziyang palace. They are arrogant. So many people have come to kill Chen Lei. They are very angry. Now, after seeing Chen Yu, they are all scrambling to kill Chen Lei Under the palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "I''ll come first!" A young man with a bleak face, dressed in a black robe and with a hint of sinister in his eyes, takes the lead and goes to Chen Yu. Several other youngsters, who saw this bleak looking boy to take the lead, did not continue to fight. This young man with a cold face has reached the seventh level of Gangsha state, but is less than 20 years old, which can be described as heroic and unrestrained. His grandfather is an elder in Ziyang palace, who is the peak of jiuzhong''s kingdom of Wu. He is extremely protective of his shortcomings and takes great care of him. Even though some of them are stronger than the boy with a cold face, no one dares to compete with him for the sake of his grandfather. "Chen Lei, remember, my name is zifengyu. Don''t mistake your enemy when you go to huangquan road." Zifengyu looks at Chen Lei like a dead man. Chen Yu disdains a few sneers, waves and says, "come on!" Zifengyu is annoyed to see that Chen Yu is so big. She no longer covers up the murder in her heart. She slaps Chen Yu hard. The palm technique used by zifengyu is called Ziyu Jinyang palm. In his palm, which is as crystal as purple jade, there is a golden sun pattern with golden light, which emits golden light and has infinite power. Just one hand shot, countless giant trees around were uprooted one after another, and then burned directly in the air for fly ash. Some tens of thousands of Jin of boulders were directly turned into stone powder, which was blown by the wind of the palm and disappeared. Zifengyu is like a real dragon in the shape of a human. His golden hair is flying in the wind and rushes forward rapidly. His speed is too fast. He pulls out a series of shadows in the void. His palms are like two rounds of golden sun, and they beat Chen Yu''s forehead with dazzling light. Chen Yu is fearless. In his eyes, zifengyu is just a joke. He raises his hand, and the lightning palm bursts out. Countless electric lights are like waterfalls. In the blink of an eye, he collides with zifengyu''s hands. Tens of thousands of lightning bursts out in an instant, and zifengyu is blown out directly. In the air, it explodes into a cloud of blood, leaving no bones. "Ah The elder of King Wu level who led the team gave a sad cry, which was like a heartache. It is not his heartache for zifengyu, who is rebellious, arrogant and arrogant. He is extremely popular in the whole team, and his death will not be a pity. However, behind zifengyu, there is an expert in the peak state of Wuwang level in Huaxing state. This master is a famous protector. Zifengyu is killed in front of this elder. No matter whether Chen Lei can be killed or not, the Wuwang level elder who leads the team will die in the end. Therefore, the elder of King Wu was so angry, angry and scared. "How unreasonable, dare to kill my brother, I will destroy you!" He is also a disciple of Ziyang palace and a close friend of zifengyu. Although zifengyu has a very bad temper, there are still three piles in one fence. Even if zifengyu is more rebellious, she has several close friends who share the same taste. Now, the disciple who avenged zifengyu is zifengyu''s best friend. He is a close friend who has been whoring with prostitutes and sharing stolen goods together. Seeing that zifengyu is killed by Chen Yu with one hand, this disciple can''t help but stand up to avenge zifengyu. Of course, in addition to taking revenge on zifengyu, the Ziyang palace disciple also has the intention of fighting for merit. If Chen Yu is killed by him, he will get the most rewards. Although zifengyu is killed by Chen Yu, this disciple is not afraid. Although zifengyu''s strength is not vulgar, in the final analysis, zifengyu is just a spoiled dandy with almost zero actual combat experience, so he can''t be compared with him at all. As soon as he comes up, he attacks Chen Yu without saying a word. "Boom The void trembled. The disciple, named zifengyu, was holding a brilliant halberd. One of the halberds was chopped forward. The mountain peak was directly cut off. The snow-white edge was covered with a layer of purple runes. The scene was very terrible. When people saw this scene, they were all moved. This young man, named purple halberd, practiced the purple light breaking virtual halberd of Ziyang sect. His talent was unparalleled. He had cultivated this set of powerful martial skills to a great extent. His strength was terrible. He established his reputation through fierce battles and had extremely rich combat experience. However, although the strength of the purple halberd is powerful, it almost encounters a nemesis when it encounters Chen Yu, because he is not Chen Yu''s opponent in terms of combat experience, talent, strength, accomplishments and physical strength. Chen Lei as like as two peas, and even eight times the crafting rung of the golden light mace, they did not evolve. They would destroy the purple halberd and make the same thing as purple Feng Yu. This time, the faces of all the people in Ziyang palace have changed. Chen Yu''s strength is much stronger than the intelligence they have received. Especially the elder who leads the team, he has realized that he may have made a big mistake. Chen Yu''s strength is extremely terrible. If his disciples go up again, he will die in vain. At this time, several other disciples of Ziyang Palace also wanted to understand this truth. They all looked pale and could hardly accept it.You know, they are all talented disciples of the Ziyang palace. However, they are required to admit that they are not as good as a young man four or five years younger than them, which makes them feel worse than being strangled by a knife. "Let''s go together and kill this man, so as not to have a long dream." In the end, the leader of the team has issued an order to kill Chen Yu. Moreover, this elder leader was the first to start. He was holding two bright swords, which were sharp and cold, with a supreme murderous and violent spirit. The old leader''s eyes suddenly shoot at the cold light. In his hand, two swords break through the void and turn into two silver lights, and he cuts at Chen Yu fiercely. At the same time, several other disciples of Ziyang Palace also moved. One by one, they destroyed their skills. This area was instantly submerged by the light of countless magic arts. The mountain collapsed in an instant, and countless huge stones of tens of thousands of Jin rolled down. Along with the precious light, the battle was boiling and Chen Yu was killed. Chen Yu hums coldly. His heart is moved. Eight long swords fly out of the storage ring. In a flash, a small thunder sound sword array is set up. From the sword array, the thunder sounds and thunder lights spread rapidly, covering everyone. In the light of the sword, a scream rang out. Some disciples of Ziyang palace were directly dismembered by the sword array, and blood rained all over the sky. This time, Chen Yu has no intention to show mercy. Xiaoleiyin starts the sword formation and strangles all the disciples of Ziyang palace. "Boom With a loud noise, the elder in charge of the team is dishevelled and covered with blood. He breaks through the sword array and appears in front of Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "Chen Yu, I''m going to chop you alive!" This elder of King Wu is almost crazy. All the ten disciples he brought with him are the best of the younger generation of Ziyang palace. They have a bright future and will be the mainstay of Ziyang palace in the future. But now, they are all chopped up by Chen Yu. Such a loss can not be borne by an ordinary elder like him. Now, Ziyang palace, the elder of King Wu, is no longer thinking about the reward for his meritorious service after killing Chen Yu. No matter what kind of contribution he made, he can''t make up for the loss this time. Now, the only thing he wants to do is chop Chen Yu into pieces. He doesn''t think about anything else. The elder of Ziyang palace is almost crazy. He doesn''t care about his own defense at all. His double swords are like two flashes of lightning. The huge awn easily cuts the mountain and cuts out many deep cracks. Chen Yu destroys the wings of the thunder god, and the whole person is almost turned into a wisp of smoke. He is nimble and quick to avoid the crazy attack of the elder Ziyang palace. "Boom All of a sudden, a huge thunder sea appears around Chen Lei. The thunder wave rises and falls. A huge Python tail comes out of the thunder sea. It is as fast as lightning, and entangles the Ziyang palace elder who is crazy attacking him. Countless electric lights invade the elder''s body in an instant, making the elder''s body freeze. "Go The elder of Ziyang palace roared, and his body burst into a purple light, which made the part of boa tail wrapped around his waist burst, and countless electric lights were directly forced out of the body. Then, the elder of Ziyang palace swings his double swords suddenly. The two sharp swords are shining with purple air. They are transformed into two purple dragons, intertwined with each other and fiercely rush towards Chen Yu. This is the most powerful blow of Ziyang palace elder. The knife is in shape. The Dragon transformed by the two Dao Mansions has an awe inspiring and powerful breath. It pours at Chen Lei Fei fiercely. Along the way, everything turns into powder. Chen Yu destroys the real dragon skill of thunder and lightning. A huge object comes out of the thunder sea beside him and soars upward, stopping the two flying dragons. "Boom The real dragon transformed by thunder and lightning is as black and cold as gold. It looks like a huge steel great wall. It is hard to hit the Dragon transformed by two knives. Even if the two dragons are smashed into pieces. In front of this huge thunder and lightning dragon treasure, the Dragon transformed by the two Dao awns is not much different from the two small loaches. Then, this lightning dragon treasure technique, directly soars into the sky, stretches out, as fast as a dragon, and pours fiercely at the lower Ziyang palace elder. The elder of Ziyang palace suddenly felt a huge crisis rising from the bottom of his heart. Zhenyuan in his body was frantically input into the two long knives in his hand. The veins on the body of these two long knives were all lit up in an instant, and then they suddenly split out two pieces of snowy competition and chopped at the flying Thunder Dragon. The thunder and lightning dragon skill was cut off by the waist. However, the two long knives in the hands of the elder of Ziyang palace were also broken at the first time. Then, a congealed air wave like substance slammed on the chest of the elder of Ziyang palace. In a burst of dense bone fracture sound, the elder of Ziyang palace flew up and fell heavily on the ground. Behind Chen Yu, the Thunder God''s wings vibrate, and the whole person appears in front of the Ziyang palace elder. His finger shoots out a glittering sword light, which is exactly the same as that in the Jietian sword Sutra. It cuts the head of the Ziyang palace elder directly by crossing his neck. The old Ziyang palace chief died with his eyes closed. He didn''t expect that he would die so easily in Chen Yu''s hands. Chen Lei cuts off the head of the Ziyang palace elder, looks around and collects all the booty one by one. Then he leaves. A moment later, a group of people and horses appeared here. It was the Dragon cult men and horses who were searching for Chen Yu''s trail. Of course, none of them had any identification of the Dragon cult. However, they were filled with the unique water attribute of the Dragon cult. You can see it at a glance. It''s just that it''s a mess here. After a big war, it''s not clear whether Chen Yu has been arrested or not. "Look around and see what else you find." The leader of the Dragon sect elder, issued an order to say. "Yes The disciples of the Dragon cult immediately disperse and search for Chen Yu''s whereabouts. Soon after, there was a scream in one direction. A huge fireworks signal went up and exploded in mid air. A sea dragon pattern appeared, which lasted for a long time. This is the signal of the Dragon cult asking for help, warning and finding the target. After seeing this signal, the disciples of the Dragon cult in this area all rushed to the position where the signal appeared. When the elders and several disciples of the Dragon cult appeared, they only saw a corpse of the disciple who sent out the signal. Beside the corpse, there was still a person standing, not Chen Yu. Who could it be? "Chen Yu, how dare you dare to provoke us?"One of them yells angrily and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu raises his head and says, "why, you are only allowed to pursue me, and I am not allowed to kill you. Today, none of you want to leave." Chen Yu says that, like a tiger in a flock, he takes the initiative to attack and invade the crowd of disciples of the Dragon cult. "Boom The lightning all over the sky brings all the disciples of dragon sect into the range of attack. In front of Chen Yu, these disciples of the Dragon cult are like lambs, and most of them are killed almost instantly. The Dragon sect elder who leads the team is extremely frightened and angry. He did not expect that Chen Yu''s strength has reached such a powerful level. However, it is not helpful to let the elder of the Dragon cult be angry. At the moment, he is unable to protect the disciples of the Dragon cult, even he is unable to protect himself. Chen Lei destroys the real dragon skill of thunder and lightning, smashing the elder of Shenlong cult directly. The Dragon cult intercepts his men and horses here, and all of them are destroyed and have no life to return. Later, Chen Yu meets two groups of people and horses, Bailian Pavilion and Wanshou mountain. All of them are killed by thunder. In this mountain range, there is a river of blood and murderous spirit, which becomes a hunting ground for Chen Lei alone. Chen Lei''s means will eventually shock the enemy who pursues him. The hidden killer of Xueyun building has witnessed Chen''s powerful and domineering power when he kills the disciples of Wanshou mountain. In front of such a powerful atmosphere as Chen Lei, the killers of Xueyun building are shocked to death. One of the gold medal killers of King Wu of the team is also captured. Facing Chen Lei, he is afraid to attack. Finally, the killers of the blood cloud building retreated and left this mountainous area. Fortunately, the killers of the blood cloud building retreat quickly. Otherwise, Chen Yu will not escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The killers of Xueyun building retreat. Chen Yu knows that he can''t hide his strength. Now, Chen Yu''s real combat power can kill the three-tier strongmen of huaxingjing Wuwang level, and compete with the four tier strongmen of huaxingjing Wuwang level. However, it is difficult for Chen Yu to win in the face of those with more than five levels of huaxingjing, and Chen Yu may not even have the chance to escape in front of those who are more than six levels in huaxingjing. In fact, when he comes to the Huaxing realm, the gap between each small realm becomes very large and difficult to cross. Chen Yu''s ability to kill enemies by crossing so many realms with the cultivation of Gangsha state is far beyond people''s cognition. If he can still defeat the strong one in the fifth and sixth levels of Huaxing, he can''t really be called a human being. Even so, Chen Yu''s talent is enough to shock the world and frighten people. Chen Yu knows that when his real strength is revealed, if he is hunted down again, no matter which sect he is, he will not send the strong people below the fourth level of huaxingjing. In front of Chen Yu, he will die for nothing. Therefore, Chen Yu also knows that it is impossible for him to kill again. If he continues to stay here, he may not even be able to get away. It''s time to leave. This time, it''s enough for them to kill several sect elders and dozens of elite disciples. What''s more, they can''t say what''s more, there''s no way to confront xuantianzong. Chen Yu does not delay any longer. Instead, he sacrifices the Jiaolong chariot, soars into the sky and rushes to xuantianzong''s direction. Not long after Chen Yu leaves, the news about Chen Yu''s real strength in the Xueyun building is sold at a high price. What happens in the mountains where Chen Yu is chased is also notified to all major departments. After receiving such news, Ziyang palace, thousand demons sect, Shenlong cult, Bailian Pavilion, and Wanshou mountain were so enraged that they immediately sent powerful men above five levels of huaxingjing to pursue and kill Chen Lei. However, their movements are too slow. Chen Yu has returned to Xuantian sect. Even if they have the strength of five or six levels of King Wu level, they dare not chase Chen Yu into the area under the control of xuantianzong. If they dare to go beyond the thunder pool, they will surely suffer a strong attack from xuantianzong. Chen Yu returns to xuantianzong. In fact, on the way, Chen Yu meets Lei Meng who comes to meet him. Lei Meng and others have been searching for information about Chen Yu after they have safely brought the disciples of xuantianzong back to xuantianzong. Lei Meng and others know all these great things that Chen Yu has done. Of course, there is no way to inquire about Hu Shengkui''s being beheaded, because no one has seen Chen Lei''s killing Hu Shengkui. In addition, Hu Shengkui is a strong man at the top of the Wuwang level in the transformation realm. Even if Chen Yu said that Hu Shengkui was killed by him, no one would believe it. After all, such a strange terrain as the place of extinction of the nine palaces is still very rare. After returning to xuantianzong, Chen Lei was warmly received by the leaders and elders of xuantianzong. This time, Chen Yu can be said to have made great contributions to xuantianzong. He not only made other disciples of xuantianzong return safely, but also severely weakened the power of other major sects. It can be said that in a short period of time, other major sects dare not continue to oppress xuantianzong. If xuantianzong''s disciples walk outside, they will be proud and stiff. Chen xuanlei spent a lot of time in training Chen xuanlei. After Chen Yu closed down, the whole Xuantian sect also set off a frenzy of cultivation. With Chen Yu as an example, other Xuantian sect disciples were greatly inspired. For a time, people who broke through appeared in an endless stream. The strength of xuantianzong quietly rose to a higher level. Chen Yu doesn''t know that his actions have brought about such changes to xuantianzong. He is now wholeheartedly using his own cultivation. After all, this trip to open up the secrets of heaven has brought great gains. It must take some time to absorb and digest them. On this trip, Chen Yu got the lotus soul of the Raptor, the nine sky blue bell, the golden juice and precious liquid to forge his body. He also absorbed and absorbed the leilonggangsha, and countless other natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, he successively killed Wang Daoling, Zou Kaihua, Hu Qilin, ancient and modern Han and other holy land disciples, and the booty he got was also an astronomical number. After he came out of the secret land of heaven, he designed a pit to kill Wu Zun, Feng Tianhu, ziyunchuan, Hong Shouquan, Ning Qianshan, etc., and killed the pursuers sent by Ziyang palace. The booty obtained was more difficult to count. Some of these things are of great help to Chen Yu''s cultivation, while some of them are not available to Chen Yu at all. However, these things are urgently needed for the Qingyang sect, which is in a state of complete waste. Chen Yu devotes himself to practice in xuanlei peak, and consolidates his harvest in this mysterious land. In a flash of time, half a year has passed. In the past half a year, Chen Yu has absorbed the harvest in the secret land of heaven and turned it into a part of his own strength. Besides his breakthrough in cultivation, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached such a terrible level as the power of the five dragons. His physical strength will grow to such a horrible level, which is entirely the result of the golden juice and precious liquid in his body.When Chen Yu opened up the secret place, he just absorbed the golden juice and precious liquid crazily, but he didn''t give full play to the effect of the golden juice and treasure liquid. Now, after a period of closed door refining, it is reasonable to fully stimulate the effect of the golden juice and make his physical strength soar again. After consolidating his cultivation, Chen Yu finally gets out of the pass. Now Chen Yu''s body is glistening with infinite strength. His physique has become stronger and stronger. His height is about 1.8 meters. Ape''s back is bee waist. His muscles are symmetrical and full of explosive power. He is almost perfect and has a strange charm. At this time, Chen Yu was only about 16 years old. It was impossible for him to achieve such achievements in his previous life. However, Chen Yu is not complacent about his achievements. His strength is really good now. However, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. He dare not say that he can be invincible at the same level. At least he knew that among some holy places, ancient families and clans, there were also talented people who could compete with him. Moreover, there were other people. The sword hanging on the top of the Terran''s head would fall down and kill the people. Chen Yu knows more about the alien race than anyone else. The strong people in the alien race are thousands of times more than that of the Terran. However, today''s alien race has not put its main target in the Terran world, so it can withstand the attack of sporadic alien races for the time being. If the alien race really makes efforts, then the current strength of the Terran will not have any resistance, and will be destroyed by the alien race. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 It is because Chen Yu knows the real strength of the alien race that he is so eager to improve his cultivation. Fortunately, he can protect one side in the future. This is not his greatness, but a destiny and mission. As a human race, no matter whether it is poor, rich or powerful, weak or small, he will not hesitate to give all his strength to other people. It is the succession of generations that ensures the reproduction and prosperity of the human race. Chen Yu is no exception. Here, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It is not an empty word. However, Chen Yu''s strength is still too weak. When he comes to the alien battlefield, he can only do his share of cannon fodder. Even if he goes to the alien battlefield, he can''t turn his hand. His main task now is to strive to improve his cultivation and become stronger as soon as possible. This is the real responsibility of the Terran. However, after absorbing and digesting all kinds of good fortune in qitianmi, Chen Yu has laid a solid foundation. However, the amount of real yuan Qi consumed by his breakthrough will be astronomical. Now, he wants to break through again. Each layer is more difficult than ordinary talents. Of course, the strength after breakthrough is also 100 times higher than that of ordinary talents. How to choose, naturally, is not a problem for Chen Lei. What he wants to choose in this life must be a road of supremacy, and any realm must be the strongest, so as not to waste his life again. After staying in xuanlei peak for a few days, Chen Yu knows that it is no longer meaningful for him to continue to close down in xuanlei peak. If he wants to continue to improve his cultivation rapidly, he has to seek greater opportunities and fortune. In the previous life, as Emperor Wu, he had participated in the exploration of numerous ancient caves, ancient secret places and relics. These ancient caves, ancient secret places and ancient relics contained many opportunities, which could make him rise in a short time. These ancient caves, ancient secret places and ancient relics are a great wealth to Chen Lei, who can make his accomplishments grow rapidly and never go forward. Therefore, Chen Lei decides that after a period of time, after arranging the affairs of Qingyang sect and xuantianzong properly, he will travel to the mainland, explore various ancient sites, look for hidden treasures, and enhance his own strength. Far from that, just in the state of Chu, Chen Lei knows that zhibaozang, left by the ancient emperor, is waiting for him to open it. This is the site of LeiDi palace in ancient times. In the last life, Chen Lei opened the body of thunder holy body. By chance, he entered the LeiDi palace where Leidi was located, and got the upper part of the Leidi Sutra. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. Now, Chen Yu''s strength is more than 100 times stronger than when he entered the LeiDi palace. If he had a chance, he would naturally want to enter LeiDi palace again. In the last life, the LeiDi palace was opened, attracting countless strong people to enter. At that time, because of his weak cultivation, many of the most precious treasures in the LeiDi palace were robbed by others. He only got one Leidi Sutra, and most of the other treasures were lost. This time, he must have the treasures of LeiDi palace alone. However, it is not the best time to open the LeiDi palace. He needs to arrange all the things properly before going to find the LeiDi palace. Chen Yu thinks about things in his mind and comes to xuanlei peak to meet his master Lei Meng. "Master, I want to go down the mountain." After seeing Lei Meng, Chen Lei explains his intention directly. Lei Meng was not surprised to hear Chen Lei''s request to go down the mountain. He nodded and said, "Oh, you want to go down the mountain. Well, I don''t have anything to tell you. You need to go your own way. I agree. From today on, you are officially a teacher. In the future, you don''t have to stay in xuanlei peak often. After a while, I''ll give you some advice As a teacher, I also want to leave xuantianzong and travel around the world. " Lei Meng is familiar with Chen Lei''s accomplishments. He has a terrible understanding of his martial arts and treasures. Lei Meng has never seen Chen Yu as a good savvy disciple. He can practice complicated and difficult treasure skills and martial arts skills. If Chen Yu takes a look at it, he can be familiar with the cultivation. After two times of practice, he can master it. After ten times of practice, he has achieved little success. After 30 times, he has achieved great success. After 50 times, he has been successful. If the speed of entry is such that those who have been immersed in a certain art or martial art all their lives, but even those who have never set foot in little Chengdu know, they will be ashamed to death. These days, Chen Yu has already mastered all kinds of martial arts skills collected by Xuan Lei Feng, and all the martial arts skills Lei Meng mastered have been taught to Chen Yu. At present, Chen Yu''s understanding of these martial arts is still above Lei Meng''s, which makes Lei Meng feel like a teacher. As for cultivation, Lei Meng knows that Chen Yu''s major is Leidi Sutra. Now he is practicing this kind of skill. There is nothing to point out to Chen Yu. On the contrary, sometimes he has to ask Chen Yu for advice if he doesn''t understand it. Such a freak, Leimeng has nothing to teach, has already been able to graduate.Once Chen Yu leaves school, he can go down the mountain at any time to do what he wants to do. However, xuantianzong is not so strict with his disciples. Of course, some of the rules and regulations of xuantianzong should be observed. Chen Yu also nods. Now his strength has already been able to leave. Lei Meng asks Chen Lei to stay in Zong for an extra day. He gives Chen Lei a first-hand preface to his graduation and makes a record in Xuanying Pavilion of zongmen. From then on, Chen Yu is officially released. After he leaves, Chen Yu has more choices. He can choose to stay in xuantianzong and work in various organizations of xuantianzong, such as Shanggong hall, xuanjian hall and Xuandan hall. He can also choose to be an elder or deacon of a certain peak. He can also choose to be free and not hold any post. He only needs to do a few religious tasks each year, and then he is completely free. Naturally, Chen Yu has chosen the latter. In xuantianzong, he did not come for the power of xuantianzong. Instead, he wanted to use the power of xuantianzong to suppress and intimidate the blood wolf bandits and make them dare not invade Qingyang Town. But now, with his strength, he can kill the blood wolf bandits alone, and this goal has been completed. Therefore, he has no trace of nostalgia for the power of xuantianzong. Even if he is developing, he will only return to Qingyang sect for development, because that is his root. The news of Chen Yu''s departure spread throughout the whole Xuantian sect in one day. Now, Chen Lei has killed four or five thousand powerful enemies, including Feng Tianhu and Wu Zun, and killed the hunting teams sent by Ziyang palace and thousand demons cult. His reputation has been spread all over xuantianzong, and Chen Lei has become the leader of the young generation with the highest popularity and reputation. Chen Yu Long, Du tiexian, Yin Baimei, Fang cangyu, LV Chenghong, Du Xianer and other disciples in Xuantian peak, Xuanwu peak and xuanyang peak, are all suppressed by Chen Lei in terms of prestige and strength. He is the first disciple of the younger generation of xuantianzong. Even with Chen Lei''s reputation and strength at that time, he could be listed as a candidate for xuantianzong''s patriarch. Moreover, the emperor of xuantianzong had expressed a similar meaning, but Chen leizhi was not here and declined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Chen Yu leaves and goes back to Qingyang sect directly. At least in a short time, he is not going to return to Xuantian sect again. Nie Qianran, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming all stayed in xuantianzong. After all, the cultivation environment of xuantianzong is much better than that of Qingyang sect. Today, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming have become inner disciples of Xuantian sect. They are talented, but limited by cultivation resources, they can''t compare with the big disciples and aristocratic families. However, since this period of time, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming have obtained a lot of cultivation resources from Chen Lei. Moreover, the newly established qingyangzong will also send a batch of cultivation resources to Chen Haotian and Chen Ming every once in a while. With sufficient cultivation resources, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming have made great progress in their accomplishments. Now, they have reached the Ninth level of Ningyuan state, and they are both preparing for the cohesion of Gangsha Qi. As for Nie Qianran, he gained the same great harvest in Qitian secret realm. After returning to xuantianzong, he was also closed for more than half a year. Now, after he left the pass, his accomplishments have reached the fifth level of Gangsha realm. The Qi of yin and Yang and Gang Sha is of infinite use. However, Nie Qianran still needs to stay in xuantianzong for a period of time to accept the guidance of her master. After all, her understanding is not as abnormal as Chen Yu, and there are many things to learn, which does not meet the standard of graduation. Chen Lei didn''t come back from xuantianzong this time. Therefore, after having a small gathering with Nie Qianran, Chen Haotian, Chen Ming, Fang cangyu, LV Chenghong, di Jiuyang, Du Xianer and others, he set out on his way back to Qingyang sect. On the way, it was very peaceful. After all, this was the sphere of influence of xuantianzong. Moreover, Chen Lei Mingxian could detect that his master Lei Meng secretly escorted him for a distance. He did not return until he entered the boundary of Qingyang sect. For this piece of love, Chen leiming remembers it in his heart. The news of Chen Lei''s return to Qingyang sect soon came. Chen Tangxuan, the current leader of Qingyang sect, and Chen Lei''s father, mother and younger sister all came out to meet him. Together with them were the present leaders of the war hall, Yang Hu and Yang miedi. After meeting each other, they went directly to the hall where Qingyang Zong usually discussed business. After waving back the irrelevant people, they talked freely about the past. Chen Tangxuan reports the development of qingyangzong to Chen Lei in detail. Although Chen Tangxuan is the leader of Qingyang sect, he knows that the success of Qingyang sect is all due to Chen Lei''s contribution. In the end, Chen Lei is the main leader of Qingyang sect. However, Chen Yu does not like to be bound up and is unwilling to take up the post of the leader of Qingyang sect. He has to do it for the time being. However, Chen Tangxuan does not dare and will not put on any airs as a patriarch in front of Chen Yu. The hall leaders of the several halls below the Qingyang sect are equally aware of this point and are also very loyal to Chen Yu. Chen Tangxuan introduced the development of qingyangzong in this period of time. During this period of time, qingyangzong mainly focused on keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile. He did not have any expansion, but only kept his own acre of land and developed in a low-key manner. During this period of time, the qingyangzong got a large amount of resources from Hu Shengkui, who was brought back by Chen Lei. In addition, there were many medicine fields and mines within the Qingyang sect. In particular, the Duanshan mountain range has almost become the backyard of qingyangzong. In the Duanshan mountain range, there are innumerable miraculous herbs in various places, which also provide an endless source of resources for Qingyang sect. Therefore, the development of qingyangzong in this period of time can be described as a sudden leap. "This period of time, the development of qingyangzong is good, but there are also some shortcomings." After talking about the good news of the development of Qingyang sect, Chen Tangxuan pointed out some hidden dangers in the development of Qingyang sect. "What are the disadvantages?" Chen Yu asks that the qingyangzong is the foundation of his life and will become a strong backing for him in the future. Therefore, Chen Yu is also very concerned about the development of qingyangzong and asks in a voice. Chen Tangxuan said: "today, although our Qingyang sect has a good momentum, there are still some defects. The first defect is the lack of real experts. Now, we have no king of martial arts in the physical realm, let alone the wuzun level strong one in the sea area. Our strength can be said to be very weak." Chen Yu nods. This is indeed a fatal defect. Qingyangzong was developed from the Chen family and Nie family in Qingyang Town. However, both Chen family and Nie family were only two small loaches in the mud pit before. Although claimed to be two big families, but the real strength, can be said to be negligible. Not to mention that compared with the seven sects like xuantianzong, even the big families, forces and gangs in some cities are several times or even tens or hundreds of times stronger than Chen and Nie. Today, although the two families merge to form qingyangzong, but the real details, is not at all, the foundation is shallow, there is no master. This shortcoming can not be solved in a moment and a half. "Well, what else?" Chen Yu nods, notes down this one and continues to ask.Chen Tangxuan said: "in addition to the lack of experts, we are also very short of manpower." With Chen Tangxuan''s introduction, Chen Lei understands that in the past, this area was not a prosperous town, and the population of Qingyang Town was less than 100000. Today, although the sphere of influence covers five cities and thirteen counties, and qingyangzong has already controlled all the five cities and thirteen counties, the original population of these five cities and thirteen counties is not dense, and the total population is less than one million. Among the million people, there are four and a half million old and five hundred thousand young people. The number of really strong young people is less than 500000. With such a small population, it is impossible to fully develop such a huge area as five cities and thirteen counties. Moreover, it is very difficult to select young people with excellent qualifications to join Qingyang sect. After all, not everyone is suitable for cultivation. It is even more difficult to select some talents suitable for cultivation. Although qingyangzong has set up a base to recruit disciples in the five cities and thirteen counties under its control, it has only recruited less than 10000 disciples for such a long time. Among these ten thousand disciples, there are more than 8000, but less than 1000 are external disciples and formal disciples. As for the real cultivation talents, there are less than 100 people who become inner disciples. Chen Yu understands that there is a small population here. On the other hand, xuantianzong just recruited a group of disciples some time ago, and a large number of elite talents were all recruited by xuantianzong. Therefore, it is good to recruit such a small number of students. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 In addition to the sparsely populated area, there are also cultivation resources in their hands, which are consumed too fast. Although Chen Lei left most of the wealth accumulated by Hu Shengkui for a hundred years, most of them were left in the Qingyang sect. Moreover, there were countless mineral materials and miraculous drugs in the back mountain of Qingyang sect. However, Qingyang sect is now a sect with tens of thousands of disciples, and its daily consumption is an astronomical figure. Although Qingyang sect also has some income, its expenditure is far greater than its income. The imbalance of income and expenditure is definitely not a good thing for a clan. If the time is short, it will not matter. If the time is long, I am afraid that the whole clan will be destroyed. This is also an urgent problem to be solved. There is also a problem, that is, there are too few talents in qingyangzong and there is a shortage of senior middle-level leaders. For example, although these halls have been established for a long time, many of them have only one name, or only one or two people at the most, and there is no one who can really take charge of it. Chen Tangxuan lists for Chen Lei some of the problems facing qingyangzong. Some of them are not in a hurry for a while, but some are urgent. For example, although the qingyangzong has been low-key development, but still attracted the attention of some forces. "These days, we have caught a lot of spies who spy on the intelligence of Qingyang sect. These people come from several major forces around us, and they are not good to us." Chen Tangxuan reports to Chen Lei that in the past few days, some of the spies captured include the blood wolf bandits group, some from Jinxi City, and some from crouching tiger mountain. It can be said that more than a dozen powerful forces around have sent spies to explore the real and the false of Qingyang sect. If it had not been for Chen Tangxuan and others who had already let out the wind and suggested that the Qingyang sect had the support of xuantianzong, some forces would have been unable to restrain themselves and would have taken advantage of the fire. However, it is difficult for the name of xuantianzong to frighten all these forces. Especially in recent years, the blood wolf bandit group and crouching tiger mountain have been active frequently and constantly probing into the intelligence of Qingyang sect. It is obvious that they are harboring some conspiracy. After listening to Chen Tangxuan''s hidden troubles and shortcomings about qingyangzong, Chen Lei already has some plans and ideas in mind. Today, Qingyang sect still takes low-key development and accumulating strength as the first principle. After all, the strength of Qingyang sect is still very weak, and once it is targeted by powerful forces, it is easy to be crushed. As for the balance of income and expenditure, we need to think about ways to reverse this situation as soon as possible. After all, if a clan wants to develop for a long time, it must have a stable source of resources. In terms of the lack of masters, it is difficult to solve the problem for a moment. It often takes tens of years to cultivate a master of Wuwang and wuzun. Qingyangzong has just been established for less than two years. It is unrealistic to have their own master of Wuwang and wuzun. However, although there is a lack of Wuwang and wuzun level masters, qingyangzong can not wait to die. In order to protect the clan, it is necessary to set up a large array that can resist the invasion of Wuwang and wuzun level masters. However, Chen Yu has rich experience in this respect. As long as he starts to implement it later, it will not be a big problem. At least, he can make the qingyangzong survive the most difficult time. As for the scarcity of population, this problem can not be solved in a short period of time. In addition to making Chen Tangxuan formulate policies to encourage childbearing, Chen Yu has to purchase slaves and move civilians in large quantities. However, this project is not an effective project in a year and a half, and even Chen Yu has no good solution. And the lack of talents in the lobby can only be accumulated slowly, and it is difficult to find suitable candidates for a while. Although there are many problems in the development of qingyangzong, in any case, the big framework has been established and there is a place of its own. As long as we can survive the initial difficult times, the future will be bright. Chen Lei, Chen Tangxuan, Chen Lei''s parents, Yang Hu and others have chatted for a long time and set many major development directions. Only then do they leave one after another. Only Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan are left. When there is no one else, Chen Yu takes out the things he has harvested from this time and gives it to Chen Tangxuan for the development of Qingyang sect. What Chen Yu takes out this time completely shocks Chen Tangxuan. There are tons and tons of biluoshi and Jinjing, hundreds of skills, martial arts, pills and arrays. There are also various kinds of miraculous herbs and herbs. They are all piled together in a random way, emitting a hazy light. There are countless precious weapons and tools, each of which is extremely powerful. The total value of these things taken by Chen Lei is at least tens of billions of high-grade metacrysts, and some of them are even priceless in the market, so it is difficult to buy them. The value of these things that Chen Lei brings out is too great. These resources alone can make qingyangzong self-sufficient and develop for 30 years without any external help. Of course, these 30 years refer to the current scale of Qingyang sect. If the scale of Qingyang sect is expanded within 30 years, the support time of these resources will be shortened as the scale of Qingyang sect increases. But in any case, the resources that Chen Lei has brought to the rescue of qingyangzong can greatly relieve him.Most of the things Chen Yu gives Chen Tangxuan are his own collection from Qitian secret land, and the rest are the spoils he has obtained. Among these resources, Chen Yu only left what was useful to him. The rest of the resources he could not use were handed over to Chen Tangxuan for the development of qingyangzong. With these resources, Chen Tangxuan can cultivate talented disciples loyal to Qingyang sect more quickly. In particular, a drop of the golden juice from Chen Yu''s treasure bottle can make a strong genius. There are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of drops of gold juice and precious liquid from that treasure bottle. How many talents can be created? In this way, Chen doesn''t need to select the talented disciples from thousands of miles. As long as he selects and includes those ordinary young people who are qualified enough to be included in the Qingyang sect, and each person gives a drop of golden juice, he can instantly create a large number of talented disciples loyal to the Qingyang sect and make great progress in the strength of Qingyang sect. Chen Yu doesn''t care how to use these things. The current qingyangzong is too weak to be of great help to him. However, once the Qingyang sect develops and becomes a powerful existence comparable to the Holy Land in the future, it will bring him great benefits. Therefore, the present payment will surely get rich returns in the future. Some of it is worth paying Yes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Chen Yu gives all the resources to Chen Tangxuan and goes back to rest. The next day, Chen Yu gets up early and comes to Chen Fan''s residence. Chen fan has been obsessed with studying the array for a long time. The set of mysterious array maps that Chen Yu gave him has actually reached the third level. Chen Fan''s understanding on the array can be said to be a strong terror, which is the only one Chen Yu has ever seen in his life. Today''s Chen fan can be called a qualified array mage. He can lay down some second and third-order arrays. You know, chen fan is only seventeen or eighteen years old now. He has such attainments in the array, which is extremely amazing. Chen Yu comes to Chen Fan''s residence, and Chen Fan wakes up from the world of array study. "Chen Yu, when did you come back? Come on, you can help me to see how this array should be arranged and why I have arranged it more than a dozen times, all of which are wrong. " The first thing Chen Fan sees Chen Yu is to ask Chen Yu about the array. It shows how obsessed chen fan is about the array. Seeing Chen Fan''s appearance, Chen Yu knows that if Chen Fan''s doubts are not solved, chen fan will not be in the mood to do other things. He glances at the array diagram arranged by Chen fan, and understands the problems chen fan has encountered in arranging the array. He gives a few random words to solve the doubts in Chen Fan''s mind. Chen Yu is now at the top level of a great master in the array. In his eyes, chen fan''s problems are like pediatrics. After getting the answer he wants, chen fan has time to ask Chen Yu about his intention. Chen Yu doesn''t beat around the bush. He opens the door and says to Chen fan, "brother fan, I''m here to ask you to help me. I''m going to arrange another mountain protection array." When Chen Fan hears that Chen Yu is going to set up the array himself, his eyes brighten and he doesn''t think about it. However, he knows how accomplished Chen Yu is in the array. If he can watch Chen Yu''s arraying on the side, it will be hard to imagine his great harvest. How can Chen Fan miss such an opportunity? Seeing Chen Fan''s promise, Chen Yu immediately starts to take action. After all, time is pressing and he can''t afford to waste it. Together with Chen fan, Chen Yu begins to explore the terrain and prepare to set up a large array. Chen Lei and Chen Fan take the Jiaolong chariot, soar above the sky and swim among the mountains and rivers. They draw a detailed topographic map of the whole area controlled by qingyangzong, in order to do a good job. Although it is said that there are ready-made maps in Qingyang sect, in order to be stable and precise, Chen Lei and Chen Fan measured the terrain and landform within the influence area of Qingyang sect and drew a more precise map. Then, according to this map, Chen Lei began to design and arrange the new mountain protection array of qingyangzong. Of course, the large array that was arranged before has not been demolished, so it can also play a role. It took Chen Yu three days and three nights to design the large array to be arranged. This time, what Chen Yu designed is a big nine step array, which is also the highest level array that Chen Yu has arranged before. Such a large array of nine steps, even some holy places, ancient ancestral gates and ancient families, have never owned it. It is because the layout of the nine step array is so difficult that it can not be arranged by a great master of the array. Of course, Chen Yu''s nine order array can not be arranged in a single moment, because it often takes tens of years for a nine order array to be successfully arranged. What he is doing now is making a big plan, setting a final goal first, but to achieve this goal, it needs to be done step by step. Fortunately, the terrain and landform of the area where qingyangzong is located is really very special. It is very suitable for setting up a nine order array. Otherwise, Chen leikong has the ability and means to set up a nine order array. This time, Chen Yu arranges a nine stage array, which is composed of flame Valley, frost Valley, Bingpi Yanxin Gangsha and Jiuyou Yinming Gangsha, as well as the water power of the franlan River and the terrain power of the Duanshan mountain range. All of them are integrated to form a large sect protecting array integrating defense, attacking and bewitching the enemy. Chen Lei called it the Jiuyou eight square Yin and Yang array. This nine secluded and eight square yin-yang array includes all the eight directions and six combinations of the Qingyang sect, the sky, the earth, and the five elements of yin and Yang, forming a large three-dimensional, omni-directional, three-dimensional and no dead corner in the air, the ground and the ground. It''s hard to imagine such a large array. The array patterns and bases used are hundreds of millions, forming a mysterious and unpredictable array. Of course, at present, this large array only exists on the design drawings and has not been put into practice. But even so, after Chen Fan participated in the design of such a great array, his array level was also turning up in a somersault. His understanding of the array''s way has promoted to a new level and reached a new height. It has immeasurable benefits for Chen Fan''s understanding of the array in the future. After designing the array diagram, Chen Yu begins to refine the array base, array pattern, array symbol, array flag, array disk, etc., which should be used to arrange the large array.Such a large mountain protection array should be able to be inherited for thousands of years. Therefore, the time spent and the treasures of the materials used are extremely rare. All of these array bases are made of gold essence, which is the most pure one. The gold essence is not rotten for hundreds of millions of years and is extremely hard. It is the best material for refining array base. In addition to the array base, there are array patterns, array symbols, array flags, and so on. They are also refined from the blue falling stone, the nine heaven ancient jade, and the skin of ancient gods and beasts, which are all extremely precious. Of course, because such a large array takes a long time, Chen leigen can''t refine all of them personally. Chen Yu writes down all the refining methods and gives them to Chen fan, who will refine some of them. Today, chen fan is in charge of the array Hall of Qingyang sect. Although Chen fan has not found too good array seedlings, he has also recruited dozens of array apprentices. These array apprentices can''t do some delicate things now, but they are still competent in digging the foundation pit and laying the array lines. These array apprentices do all the basic work, which saves Chen Yu a lot of Kung Fu. In this way, after three or four months of busy life, Chen Lei and Chen Fan successfully arranged the core of the designed nine secluded and eight square yin-yang array. After successfully arranging the core of the nine hell eight square yin-yang array, Chen Yu gives chen fan all the rest of the work. It will take hundreds of years or even more to complete the deployment of this nine level array. Chen Yu doesn''t have so much time to waste. But Chen fan is different. He is very willing to do this work and enjoys it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Although only the core of the nine hell eight square yin-yang array has been arranged, it has been able to show part of the great power of this array. Now the power of such a large array is equivalent to the power of a five step array. The fifth level array can resist the attack of the powerful wuzun level in the Nahai area. Even if it is a low-level wuzun, it is likely to be trapped and killed by the big array. With such a large array, although the qingyangzong was unable to expand outwards, it was more than enough to defend itself. At least, it would not be afraid of forcible invasion by the powerful wuzun class of hostile forces. In terms of security, it also had a great guarantee for the time being. In fact, today''s qingyangzong has no spare power to expand. It can develop the existing sphere of influence well. It has used its full potential to expand. It is really not something that needs to be considered now. After laying out the core of the Jiuyou eight square Yin Yang array, Chen Yu tells Chen Tangxuan, and then he leaves qingyangzong, drives a Jiaolong chariot and leaves in the air. The reason why Chen Yu wants to leave is because he received a message from Wang Ping a few days ago. They are ready to move to qingyangzong at any time. Wang Ping, the future killer of Wudi, Chen Yu still attaches great importance to it. At present, qingyangzong does not have its own independent network organization. Chen Lei decides to set up the Qingyang dark hall, and let Wang Ping be the head of the hall to preside over the affairs of gathering intelligence and assassinating the enemy of qingyangzong. It must be easy for Wang Ping to do this, and there will be no mistake. Therefore, after receiving the news from Wang Ping, Chen Yu drives the Jiaolong chariot to meet him. After all, Wang Ping is not only here this time, but also thousands of orphans. This is a large number of people and horses. It is inconvenient to move. Wang Ping has no flying tools that can bring everyone at once. Therefore, Chen Lei decides to make a trip in person. Chen Yu destroys the Jiaolong chariot. After a day and night''s flight, he finally arrives at the Wangjia village marked in Wang Ping''s message. Wang Ping''s family name is Wang, and all the orphans he adopted follow his surname. The village formed is called Wangjia village. From this point, we can see that Wang Ping is too simple to think about other things. When Chen Yu comes to Wangjia village, he finds that the place is full of fire, shouting and killing, with a strong smell of blood. Teams of people in blood are killing and setting fire to Wangjia village. The scene is tragic. "Wang Ping, if you have offended our blood cloud building, you should be able to think that there will be a day when none of you will live today." A leader of a bloody man, with his sword shining in his hand, said in a cold voice as fast as a move to attack Wang Ping. "There''s no dirt. What''s wrong with me? These children are innocent." At this time, Wang Ping had several scars on his body, and the blood flowed through his body. On the one hand, he parried in confusion, and at the same time, he was dripping blood in his heart. "Wang Ping, you''re also a gold medal killer. You''re so funny, and you think we''re going to stay alive. Don''t you know the rules of the killers'' organization, that is, kill all the chickens and dogs, and the death of these children should be counted on you." Wang Ping looked at the children who had been hunted down by people in blood. His heart was cut like a knife. He said angrily, "there is no dirt in it. I swear that even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go." Yin Wugou laughed: "Wang Ping, you and I are not afraid of living, but also afraid of you after death. Take your life!" After that, the sword in Yin Wugou''s hand burst out a dazzling sword light again, and chopped Wang Ping, adding a deep wound to his body. This is exactly what Chen Yu saw when he arrived here. When he sees this scene, Chen Yu is furious and raises his hand. Suddenly, a large green light twinkles around the purple thunder light and shoots at the bloody man below. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." These bloody men were shot by green lights in an instant. Then, their heads were blasted to pieces, but they were hit by Chen Yu''s green wood thunder light needle. All of them died. Chen Lei hates these killers with blood clothes, so he doesn''t show any mercy. In the blink of an eye, a team of people in blood will fall in pieces and die miserably. "Who dares to fight against my blood cloud building and kill my blood cloud building disciple? I swear that I will kill you all over the house without leaving any chicken or dog." A top level killer avoids Chen Yu''s deadly green wood thunder light needle. Seeing his fallen man, he is furious and says with great ferocity. "I''m Chen Lei." Chen Yu jumps directly out of the air and appears in front of the top class killer. "Chen Lei, how could it be you?" Chen Yu, a famous killer, never thought that Chen Yu would appear here. "You don''t need to know why." When Chen Yu says that, he takes a picture of the head level killer. He uses the lightning palm, which is surrounded by electric light. Under one hand, the head level killer is trapped in the electric light. The head level killer, with a scream, is pierced by the thunder and lightning, shattering his heart and killing him directly.Later, Chen Yu acts like wind and electricity, and kills all the leading killers who are still standing. These top killers of Xueyun building have the cultivation of the seventh and eighth floors of Gangsha state, which can be said to be the backbone of Xueyun building. However, in front of Chen Yu, they can''t even fight back. They are beaten to death by Chen Lei as if they were beating mosquitoes. When Chen Yu was on the first level of Gangsha realm, he was able to cross the border and kill the king of Wu at three or four levels. After six months of seclusion, after digesting the resources from Qitian secret realm, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of Gangsha realm. His physical strength has also reached the frightening power of the five dragons, and his strength has increased several times. Now it''s no need to blow ash to kill these killers on the seventh and eighth floors of Gangsha state. "Chen Yu, dare you!" Yin Wugou sees that Chen Yu slaughters the men he brings with him. He attacks Wang Ping and forces Wang Ping back. Then, he combines his body and sword into a huge sword and kills Chen Lei. Along the way, the earth is torn into a straight and smooth bottomless abyss. Yin Wugou, the leader of the team this time, has reached the third level of King Wu level. However, his real strength is comparable to the fifth level of King Wu level. He is a rare cultivation genius. He was once famous for a time and enjoyed a great reputation. Although Yin Wugou has heard of Chen Yu''s name, he doesn''t believe that Chen Lei is as powerful as the legend has it. Yin Wugou will never believe Chen Lei until he personally understands Chen Yu''s strength. You know, some rumors tend to be exaggerated and untrue. At that time, his strength was not so much publicized by countless people who did not understand the truth. But in fact, he knew that there was a big gap between his strength and the legend. However, at that time, he would not come forward to refute the rumors. The more lively and evil the rumors spread, the more favorable it would be for him, and people would not be able to understand his true and false situation. Only in this way could he give a fatal blow at a critical time. Yin Wugou believes that Chen Yu''s situation is almost the same as that of Chen Yu in those years. Chen Yu''s real strength can never be as powerful as the rumor. Even if Chen Yu''s strength is just like the rumor, Yin Wugou is confident that he will never be defeated by Chen Yu. Therefore, after knowing that it is Chen Yu, Yin Wugou does not hesitate to attack Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 The light of the sword, like the dim moonlight, the drizzle and the cold autumn wind, stabs Chen Lei straight and makes a piercing sound, which almost cuts the void. Moreover, this sword light, accompanied by countless light rain, these light rain, all floated to the orphans around, to kill these orphans together. In his eyes, these orphans are just like some rubbish, which can be killed easily. Chen Yu is furious. His body is like lightning, and he meets Yin Wugou. At the same time, a purple jewel flies out of his body and hangs on his head, emitting a purple light curtain, forming an inverted bowl shaped field, blocking all the sword light emitted by Yin Wugou. This pearl is just Lei Lingzhu. It is moved by Chen Yu. It is so mysterious that it can evolve countless meanings. Chen Yu forms a small boundary with this pearl to stop the attack of yin and no scale. Only in this way can he stop Yin Wugou from attacking these children. After stopping all the attacks, Chen Yu takes a strong attack and hits Yin Wugou. Yin Wugou sneers. Chen Yu''s action, in his opinion, is entirely a woman''s benevolence. How can a person with such a mood be his opponent. Although Yin Wugou is in the boundary of Lei Lingzhu arranged by Chen Yu, he is not alarmed. The sharp edge of the bloody sword in his hand stabs Chen Yu''s palm. In the palm of Chen Lei''s palm, thunder and lightning runes are looming. Facing the stabbing Blood Sword, Chen Yu does not dodge it. A flash of lightning breaks out from his palm and hits the bloody sword directly. Suddenly, the arc jumps and spreads towards the palm of the sword. The speed of the electric light was too fast, so that Yin Wugou had no time to react. He felt numb in his arm, and he could no longer hold the blood sword in his hand. The Blood Sword came out of his hand in an instant. Yin Wugou is frightened. He doesn''t think of the power of Chen Yu''s attack, which is far beyond his imagination. It''s too late to change his moves again. Chen Yu''s palm with layers of electric light has been photographed before his eyes. As a matter of necessity, Yin Wugou had to wave his palm to greet him. His palm became red as blood, sending out a smell of fishy smell. The smell was disgusting and had a lot of poison. "Boom A huge collision, countless electric light show, the scene is terrible, like the world. The bloody breath on his palm was instantly purified by innumerable electric light. Then, his palms and arms were twisted, and his bones were broken into several sections, which was extremely miserable. Chen Yu looks indifferent. He has no sympathy for Yin Wugou, a killer who takes human life as a mean. He claps it again. The power of this palm is so powerful that it directly smashes the air in front of him, shattering dozens of giant trees around him, and severely imprinting it on his chest. Yin Wugou tried his best to stop him. However, there was no way to stop him. All the blood scale clothes he wore were smashed by his palm. The huge palm power rushed into his body. Countless electric lights were raging in his body, which brought unbearable pain, making Yin Wugou bear all kinds of pain as if he had been subjected to the supreme torture. "Boom At last, Chen Yu blows out again. This time, countless thunder and lightning interweave and turn into a huge palm print with purple light. It is directly shot out of the air and hits the Yin and dirt free head heavily, smashing it to pieces. The headless corpse falls heavily in front of Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s evil spirit slowly converges. Then he swallows the Lei Lingzhu suspended in the air, and then he looks around. At this time, all the people in blood were killed by Chen lightning. However, they also caused a lot of damage. The situation here is extremely miserable. Fortunately, Chen Yu came in time. Only a few of the thousands of orphans were killed. Most of the orphans were frightened and did not suffer any substantial damage. At this time, Wang Ping also came over, knelt on one leg and solemnly said, "thank you for saving your life." Wang Ping himself is not worthy of death, but if these orphans are killed, Wang Ping will definitely go mad. Therefore, Wang Ping knelt not for himself, but for the orphans. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "Wang Ping, it''s not necessary. You should get up quickly, count the number of people and take care of the rest. We must leave as soon as possible." Wang Ping nodded. He also knew that since it had been discovered by the people in Xueyun building, it must have become a dangerous place. It is always in danger. It is the best policy to leave as soon as possible. Wang Ping immediately went to make arrangements. Fortunately, although these orphans were young, they were much more mature than ordinary children. On weekdays, Wang Ping also taught these children how to deal with crises. Therefore, soon, Wang Ping gathered all the children together and took away all the useful things here. What could not be taken away was also burned. After doing this, Chen Yu enlarges the Jiaolong chariot to the size of hundreds of Zhang. He takes all the children and Wang Ping into the chariot and leaves in the air. Not long after Chen Lei and others left, another group of bloody men appeared in Wangjia village where Wang Ping and others were. This time, a bloody man led by the team was extremely terrifying. At least he had the sixth level cultivation of King Wu. All the other killers had strong breath, exposed murderous spirit, and were cold and merciless.This team of bloody men is made up of the ace killers in the blood cloud building. The King Wu, the leader of the team, has found several bodies of blood cloud building killers that are still not burned out. Soon, the king of Wu level strong man discovered the Yin wuscal killer card, which had been twisted and deformed, but could still be recognized. This was definitely Yin Wugou. "Who killed you?" This King Wu killer has a distorted face, a great deal of cold light on his body, and his killing opportunities are overflowing. Yin Wugou is his nephew. He has amazing talent and a bright future. But now, he died here in silence, which is hard for him to accept. If let him find out who moved the hand, he will definitely kill the other side, blood flow. However, Chen Lei and others have been away for some time, and there is no valuable clue left on the scene. Even if the killer is angry, he can''t vent his anger. He can only order his subordinates to investigate and find out the murderer. And the clue of this matter is also very clear. Yin Wugou came to hunt down Wang Ping. As long as you follow this clue, you will get something. At this time, Chen Yu and his family have already traveled tens of thousands of miles away. The Jiaolong chariot is extremely fast and has strong defense and attack capabilities. Some flying demon birds in the air dare not get too close to the Jiaolong chariot, let alone launch an attack. Two days later, Chen Lei, with Wang Ping and thousands of orphans, safely returned to Qingyang sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The news of Chen Lei''s return with Wang Ping and thousands of orphans is spread in the Qingyang sect at the first time. Chen Tangxuan and Yang Hu, the leader of the war hall, rush to come at the first time. Chen Tangxuan came here mainly to see Wang Ping, because Chen Lei once mentioned Wang Ping with Chen Tangxuan. He was praised highly and said that he was definitely the best candidate for the leader of the dark hall of Qingyang sect. Chen Tangxuan knows that Chen Yu seldom praises a person so much in general. Therefore, he is curious and wants to see what is strange about Wang Ping. However, after seeing Wang Ping, Chen Tangxuan was a little disappointed. Because Wang Ping was so ordinary, he would forget Wang Ping''s appearance if he didn''t think about it carefully. If Wang Zhengping and Wang Xuanping are able to die, it is not because of Wang Xuanping''s extraordinary feeling that Wang Xuanping will be killed. Yang Hu came here to select his disciples. Although the war hall has been established, it is extremely lack of War soldiers. The arrival of these thousands of orphans gives Yang Hu a glimmer of hope. He wants to become a powerful fighting soldier. This powerful fighting soldier does not need to be highly qualified, but it has high requirements for perseverance and determination. Among the young disciples selected from various cities and counties, he can meet the requirements of Yang Hu There are very few. But when he heard that Wang Ping had thousands of orphans in his hands, Yang Hu was moved. He knew that all the orphans who could survive in such a world, even if they were gifted, were absolutely the best. Otherwise, it would be difficult to survive in this difficult and chaotic world. Therefore, Yang Hucai rushed in at the first time to select some qualified orphans to see if a combat team could be established, even if it was only a junior one. Chen Yu and Wang Ping meet Chen Tangxuan. As for the orphans, Yang Hu chooses them. Of course, some of these orphans have shown their talent as killers. However, it is impossible for Yang Hu to pick such children away. Instead, they will stay in the dark hall set up by Wang Ping. After Wang Ping met Chen Tangxuan, Chen Tangxuan was extremely satisfied and asked Wang Ping to lead the newly established dark hall according to Chen Lei''s instructions. It is said that it is a newly established dark hall, but in fact, it is only a valley. This valley is located in the dark all the year round, which is in line with the requirements of the dark hall. As for how to build the dark hall and what it needs, there is nothing left. Only wait for Wang to inspect it and then apply according to the needs. As for how the dark hall should be set up, neither Chen Lei nor Chen Tangxuan will interfere at all. Wang Ping is the only one to build it. Wang Ping has already made preparations for the staff of the dark hall. They are selected from the thousands of orphans he brought. Of course, Wang Ping has been the core of Wang Ping''s killers for hundreds of years. He has also trained Wang Zhongxin to be the core of these killers. Wang Ping arranged the construction of the dark hall and the establishment of the intelligence agency. This matter soon got on the right track. Yang Hu also selected 3000 strong willed and mature orphans from thousands of orphans and brought them back to the war hall. He taught him how to train War soldiers. These soldiers will become a powerful force of Qingyang sect in the future. As for the rest of the orphans with ordinary aptitude and disposition, they were put under the unified management of Wang Ping. Although these people are not qualified and have a good disposition, with a little training, they can become nails and scatter them outside to collect intelligence. After Wang Ping established the dark hall, although he had just built a preliminary framework, it had begun to play an extremely powerful role. In the past, qingyangzong did not have its own special intelligence agency. It can be said that they learned the news very late. It was often months before the qingyangzong knew about it. At this time, the qingyangzong was like a deaf and blind man. However, after Wang Ping established the dark hall, the means and efficiency of those assassinations have not yet been revealed. However, the ability and means of collecting intelligence have been revealed at the first time. The intelligence collected by Wang Ping''s dark hall can summarize and sort out the situation in hundreds of surrounding cities in one day, and the intelligence of the whole great Chu Dynasty can arrive in three days. As for the intelligence of other major clans and clandestine families, there are still some difficulties. However, Wang Ping has arranged for people to set up a huge archives, including the Chu Dynasty and its surrounding forces, seven major clans, hidden families and so on. However, everything that needs attention is quickly filed and filed. Even if it is blank now, it should be established first and then replenished one by one. Every day, an updated intelligence will be sent to Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan for them to make decisions. With Wang Ping''s dark hall, both Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan think it is too valuable. With the information provided by the dark hall, Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan can understand the surrounding forces and the trend of the great Chu state and other clans.After that, with the strength of Qingyang sect and the extension of the dark hall, Chen Lei hopes that the dark hall can spread the news to the whole Xuanyuan continent, including the major deities, holy places, clans of the hidden world, and even the whole world of the Terrans, so as to master the trend of alien races. Of course, it seems that this goal is too ambitious and even unrealistic. However, if we dare not set such a big goal, how can there be great development. In fact, the later dark hall has indeed developed into the largest intelligence organization in the Terran world. There is no secret. It can hide the spy of the dark hall, and it has brought great help to Chen Lei. This is a later remark, not to mention for the moment. On this day, Chen Yu and Chen Tangxuan simultaneously receive a message from the dark hall. The content of the intelligence is about the blood wolf bandit group. According to the dark hall''s surveillance on the blood wolf bandit group these days, it is found that the blood wolf bandit group has been dispatching troops and punishing generals in a large scale in recent years. The wolf king of the blood wolf bandit group, the five big headed wolves, and the tens of thousands of blood wolf bandits under his command, unexpectedly entered Jinxi city through several secret ways, which seemed to be against the Qingyang sect. After receiving this news, both Chen Yu and Chen Tangxuan attach great importance to it. They quickly call together the dark hall, the war hall and several vice lords to discuss how to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 The blood wolf bandit group has become a death feud with Qingyang sect. Blood wolf bandit group, there have been nearly 10000 bandits, a head wolf, several leaders, died in Qingyang Town. This powerful bandit group, which killed the Chen family in Qingyang Town in the past life, can''t help but start to attack the Chen family. As early as more than a year ago, when a team of blood wolf bandits raided Qingyang Town, they were ambushed by the Chen family. When the whole army was destroyed, the wolf king of the blood wolf bandits group was furious and extremely angry. The blood wolf bandit group runs across this area, which can be said to be invincible. It is famous for its fierce reputation. No one dares to resist. However, a group of thousands of blood wolf bandits led by a commander was totally destroyed in the small town of Qingyang. This is a loud slap in the face for the blood wolf bandits group, which can not be tolerated. The blood wolf bandit group, with its fierce name of ferocity and blood, can be invincible in this area. But now, a small Qingyang Town dares to resist and kill a large group of blood wolf bandits. If this matter is not handled properly, it will cause other places to follow suit. For the control of this area by the blood wolf bandits group, it is absolutely disastrous. In order to strengthen their control over this area, however, the blood wolf bandits'' group should step down Qingyang Town to enhance their absolute control and deterrence over this area. However, Qingyang Town is a little remote from the Xuelang mountain where the headquarters of the blood wolf bandits group is located. It will take at least half a year to send a team to kill Qingyang Town. In fact, even if it takes half a year, the wolf king of the blood wolf bandit group has decided to bloodwash Qingyang Town in any case to achieve the effect of killing the chicken and warning the monkey. However, in the process, the wolf king of the blood wolf bandit group was warned by Lei Meng, a xuanlei Feng of Xuantian Zong, that he should not attack Qingyang Town within one year, otherwise, he would wash the blood of blood wolf mountain. The wolf king of the blood wolf bandit group is also a generation of heroes, naturally will not be easily threatened by thunder. However, after Lei Meng showed his incomparable strength in the blood wolf mountain, the wolf king of the blood wolf bandit group finally gave in. It was really the strength that Lei Meng showed. It was too strong for the blood wolf mountain to compete. In the following days, a young son of the wolf king of xuelangshan was worshipped by xuantianzong. From the young wolf king, the wolf king understood what kind of man Lei Meng was. This is a powerful, reckless person who doesn''t care about any rules and regulations. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Therefore, after understanding Lei Meng''s character, wolf king dare not move Qingyang Town lightly. In this way, more than a year has passed. Originally, the wolf king has planned to bear this tone and stop looking for trouble in Qingyang Town. After all, there is Lei Meng behind Qingyang Town. It is better not to provoke him if you can. However, some time ago, a vice leader of the evil spirit sect came to xuelangshan and asked the wolf king to send troops to level down Qingyang Town. In addition, he also found several helpers for xuelangshan. The blood wolf bandits group seems to be powerful, but in fact, it is a dark force cultivated by the evil spirit cult secretly, which is used to solve some things that are inconvenient for the evil spirit sect to do. The wolf king of the blood wolf bandit group is also from the demon spirit sect. In the face of the order of the evil spirit cult, the wolf king has no way to disobey it. Besides, stepping down in Qingyang Town is something that the wolf king has always wanted to do but has not been able to do. Now that there are orders from the evil spirit cult, the wolf king will not refuse. Therefore, after receiving the order, the wolf king began to mobilize and deploy, to start with Qingyang Town. After making this decision, the blood wolf king secretly deployed and first sneaked some of his subordinates into Jinxi City in batches. If you want to do something about Qingyang Town, you have to have detailed information. After a lot of investigation, the wolf king has some idea about the details of Qingyang Town. Some time ago, there was an internal strife in Qingyang Town. The two families of Qingyang Town, Sun family and Zhao family, were destroyed by Chen family and Nie family. In fact, the destruction of the sun family and the Zhao family was also related to the blood wolf bandits group. At that time, it was also a test of the wolf king to Qingyang Town. Unexpectedly, the strength of Qingyang Town would be so deep. One of the leading wolves sent by him at that time and the 3000 or 4000 subordinates under his command were destroyed. This also added a blood feud between xuelangshan and Qingyang Town. This time, the blood wolf bandit regiment will not repeat the same mistakes if they want to fight against Qingyang Town. They will definitely investigate the strength of Qingyang Town before they start. And this time, it is absolutely a thunderclap. We should thoroughly wash Qingyang Town in the shortest time, and let it never turn over. After probing, the wolf king has determined that Qingyang Town is now strong, but it can never be their opponent. In particular, this time, they also have the support of the five families of Jinxi city. Xiang family, Bai family, Liu family, Yi family and Ma family, the five families of Jinxi City, can also be said to be the actual controllers behind Jinxi city. This time, they will also send out huge forces to assist the blood wolf bandits group. As for why these five families helped the blood wolf bandits group, the wolf king did not know and did not want to know. As long as he acted according to the instructions of the demon spirit cult, he could do what he should do.Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t do what you shouldn''t do. Now, the wolf king has all the power of the blood wolf mountain, all quietly transported to the city of Jinxi, waiting in secret. After some exploration, the wolf king also knows that today''s Qingyang Town is not the Qingyang Town a year ago. It governs five cities and thirteen counties. There are two cities to guard, namely, kuangtao city and Leiyun city. If you want to break through Qingyang Town, you must first attack these two cities before you can threaten Qingyang Town. The wolf king didn''t understand how Qingyang Town had developed to such an extent in just one year. However, he knew that if Qingyang Town was allowed to develop for a few years, it would become a giant. At that time, the blood wolf mountain would be vulnerable to a blow in front of Qingyang Town. Therefore, in order to protect himself, this time the wolf king was determined to completely destroy Qingyang Town. At this time, in a meeting hall of the Xiang family, the five lords and the wolf king gathered together to discuss how to deal with Qingyang Town. In the hall, in addition to the heads of the five families of Xiang, Liu, Bai, Yi and Ma, as well as the wolf king, there are also four old people who exude a strong breath. These four elders, from the evil spirit cult, are the four great offerings of the demon spirit cult. Each of them has about five levels of strength at the level of King Wu of huaxingjing. The strength of the five levels of the king level of huaxingjing can be regarded as the strongest combat power here. The four men are also proficient in a set of fighting skills, and their combat power can even counter the seven level strength of huaxingjing Wuwang level. It can be said that they are one of the most powerful fighting forces of the demon spirit sect. This time, in order to deal with Qingyang Town, the evil spirit cult also spared no effort and used some powerful means. "Are we making a fuss?" After getting the support of the four King Wu level masters of the magic spirit sect, he saw that they were still discussing a set of detailed plans. The Ma family owner asked in some puzzlement. You know, their combined strength is almost the same even if they are not equal to the evil spirit cult. This is almost equivalent to attacking Qingyang Town with one faction of strength. In front of such a powerful force, where can Qingyang Town have the ability to resist? And what tactics and strategies should be discussed? By virtue of the powerful force, they can directly crush the town? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 The words of the Ma family leader represent the aspirations of some people, such as the Liu family and the Bai family. They also feel that they can crush Qingyang Town with their current strength. There is no need to discuss any strategy and tactics. In the end, they do not have to rely on their strength. Xiang pangkong, the head of the Xiang family, said: "that''s not so good. Although we are sure of winning, we should not underestimate the strength of Qingyang Town. We should know that Qingyang Town is not the Qingyang Town one year ago. If one year ago, we could crush Qingyang Town as easily as an ant. But now, there is a demon in Qingyang Town Chen Yu, a genius of Grade A, is now in Qingyang Town. Who of you is sure that he can deal with Chen Yu? " Xiang pangkong''s words made several householders fall into silence. Chen Yu''s deeds today, like thunder, are famous all over the world. With his own efforts, he killed Feng Tianhu, the elder of the Tianhu sect. He also brought along three vice patriarchs of Ziyang palace, Shenlong cult and thousand demon sect. He also killed thousands of strong people in Gangsha state. Such achievements are like myths. Even if the facts are in front of us, people still can''t believe that Chen Yu did it. You know, Feng Tianhu is an old strong man. He has the strength to accept the sea, and the strong one who reaches the sea level can be called wuzun. Nowadays, apart from the evil spirit cult, there is no one in the blood wolf bandit group or the five families in Jinxi city. As long as a wuzun level strong person appears, then, you can easily crush the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi city. Kill a wuzun. Don''t even think about it. The blood wolf bandit group and the five families of jinxicheng dare not think about it, but Chen Yu has done it. Although Chen Yu did it with the power of the array, no one can erase this achievement of Chen Yu. Therefore, if anyone belittles Chen Yu, he will not even know how he died. Moreover, Chen Yu''s own strength should not be underestimated. No matter the five families of jinxicheng or the blood wolf bandit group, there are disciples in xuantianzong. They also know Chen Yu''s real combat power. Today, Chen Yu''s strength has reached the fifth level of Gangsha state. Although the strong one in general is not weak, he is nothing in the eyes of wolf king and five masters. However, Chen Yu, a demon level genius, has to be taken seriously. We should know that more than a year ago, Chen Yu was only a disciple of the true Qi state. It took him more than a year to cultivate from the true Qi state to the fifth level of Gangsha state. Such talent is enough to make all the talents in the family blush. What''s more surprising is that Chen Yu''s real combat power is far beyond the realm he shows. Fighting over the stairs is as simple as eating and drinking water for him. According to the information obtained by the five masters of Jinxi city and the wolf king, Chen Yu has at least three levels of strength to defeat the general situation King Wu. In fact, the most powerful masters of the Xiang family are just the third level of transformation. They are not necessarily the opponents of Chen Yu. Facing such a talented person, even if their strength is superior, they will not be careless. Otherwise, they will fall into a big fall. Xiang pangkong thinks carefully. This time, if you don''t move, you''ll have to use the force of thunder. If you move, you''ll hit the Chen family in Qingyang Town forever. The most important thing is to kill Chen Lei completely and never let him escape. If Chen Yu is allowed to escape, it will certainly become a great disaster in the future and bring disaster to the five families. After listening to Xiang pangkong''s words, several family owners also nodded and admitted that Xiang pangkong''s words had a certain truth. Later, people began to discuss carefully how to deal with Qingyang Town. Finally, after discussion, they reached an agreement. "The reason why Qingyang Town is strong is entirely due to Chen Lei. If we kill Chen Lei this time, we have completed the most important link. Qingyang Town without Chen Lei is like a tiger without claws and teeth. Therefore, all our tactics should be focused on killing Chen Lei." After some discussions, everyone agreed to this decision. It is not difficult to destroy Qingyang Town, but it is very difficult to kill Chen Lei. As long as Chen Lei is killed, Qingyang Town will not last long. After reaching an agreement, the five families and wolf king of Jinxi city immediately began to work hard. In the Qingyang sect, Chen Lei, Chen Tangxuan, Nie Shaoying, Yang Hu, Wang Ping and others have reached an agreement. According to the intelligence obtained by Wang Ping''s Secret hall spy, the preparation was unfavorable to the Qingyang sect this time. The blood wolf bandit group and the five families of jinxicheng were the main ones. The information of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of jinxicheng had been distributed to several people present in detail. After reading the intelligence of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of jinxicheng, both Chen Tangxuan and Nie Shaoying know that the current Qingyang sect is far from the rival of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of jinxicheng, and their strength is too different. Both the number of masters, the number of disciples, and the financial and material resources are not at the same level. The five families of jinxicheng have developed and multiplied for thousands of years and accumulated huge wealth and strength, which is far beyond the power of Qingyang sect, which has just been established for less than two years.Of course, the countless Resources Chen Lei brought back made up for some gaps. However, although these resources are precious and huge, it is not a matter of a day and night to convert resources into strength. Qingyang Zong, now, is unable to fight these families. "We must not fight with them hard. Our advantages are three big arrays of heaven and earth, namely, ice fire, two Yi Xuantian array, nine you eight square yin-yang array and thunderbolt Xuanlong array. Among them, the nine you eight square Yin and Yang array is a mountain protection array designed by Chen Lei for Qingyang sect. It is one inside and one outside the Xuantian array of ice fire, which is the water that Qingyang Zong guards. The thundery Xuanlong array is a great array dedicated to the enemy, and it is set in the raging and Leiyun City, which is responsible for the entrance to the mountain, which is in charge of guarding Qingyang Zong, with infinite power. These three arrays are the foundation of Qingyang Zong. However, whether it is a thunderous Xuanlong array, a nine you eight square yin-yang array, or an ice fire two Yi Xuantian array, they are just arranged in a corner, which can not give full play to its real power. If the layout of the array is complete, Chen Lei and others are not required to do it. Only the thunder needs to be destroyed Xuanlong array can directly butcher Jinxi city through thousands of miles. But now, the thunderbolt Xuanlong array has no such great power, only can guard the area of the rampart city and the thunderstorm city within tens of miles. However, this is enough. According to the plan agreed by Chen Lei and chentangxuan, this time, in the face of the joint attack of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi City, they can only lure the enemy into depth, and then, with the power of the great array, they can annihilate the enemy in one stroke, which is the only one win for Qingyang Zong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 There are three arrays in Qingyang sect: ice fire Xuantian array, thunder Xuanlong array and Jiuyou eight square Yin and Yang array. These three arrays are the unique secrets of Qingyang sect and few people know about them. Moreover, these three arrays have never been outstanding since they were arranged. Even if someone inquires about the array information, they don''t know the real power of these three arrays. Now, in the face of the joint attack of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi City, these three arrays will also be famous for the first time and widely spread. "Just don''t know, the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi city will be cheated and enter the array." Nie Shaoying some concerns said, after all, the blood wolf bandit group and the five big families of Jinxi city are not fools, will you be obedient enough? Wang Ping said: "it should not be a problem. The blood wolf bandit group and the five big families have despised us. Moreover, this time, they are accompanied by four masters of the demon spirit sect, and they will certainly underestimate the enemy." These news are all obtained by the dark hall. Although the dark hall was established for a short time, it has already laid a good foundation and has a complete and huge intelligence network system. Now, it is only a small test to find out the information about the blood wolf bandits group and jinxicheng. Chen Yu nods, and then says, "I believe the other side understands our situation as well. As long as we show the enemy''s weakness and lead them into the battle, it should not be difficult." Several other people discussed with each other to supplement their shortcomings, and eventually formed a set of efficient combat plan. Time goes by day by day, no matter qingyangzong or jinxicheng have no action, but the atmosphere is more and more dignified. This kind of change can be felt even by ordinary people without practice. Obviously, the war between the two sides is imminent. But the fuse that ignites the war between the two sides finally appears. It is Chen Yu''s younger sister Chen qianer. When she goes out to collect medicine, she is ambushed and trapped in a valley. Chen qianer''s medicine collecting place is not far away from the city of violent Tao and Lei Yun, but it is not within the protection scope of the city. In that valley, there is a kind of medicinal material called clover, which can refine Qufeng pill. Qufeng pill is only a second-order pill, which can relieve the feeling of fatigue after practice. This wind dispelling pill is a kind of pill used by Chen qianer to practice the alchemy technique. It can improve her control over the fire of the pill. The clover Xifeng herb can only be found in that valley. When Chen qianer was practicing refining Qufeng pill, she ran out of Clover Herb. Originally, she wanted to ask Chen Yu to accompany her to collect herbs. However, Chen Yu was very busy these days and didn''t want to give Chen Lei any trouble. So she went out to pick the clover by herself. In the past, Chen qianer also picked clover alone, and nothing happened. But this time, as soon as she arrived in the valley, she had an accident and was surrounded by several blood wolf bandits. Chen qianer is also a smart person. Seeing that things are not good, he immediately sends out a distress signal. These blood wolf bandits who surround Chen qianer are obviously premeditated. These days, they have been monitoring every move of Qingyang Town, looking for opportunities to attack. According to their plan, they have to find a way to lead Chen Lei out. First, they kill Chen Lei, and then attack Qingyang Town. However, they have not found a suitable opportunity. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s younger sister Chen qianer went out of the city alone to pick herbs. Several scouts from the blood wolf bandit group immediately passed the news out and surrounded Chen qianer, ready to capture her alive. Chen qianer''s strength is not too high, and she has not yet reached the Ning Yuan state. However, the several scouts who trapped her are experts on the fourth or fifth floor of Ningyuan state, the first one, and even the strong ones in Gangsha state. Such strength, Chen qianer can not escape at all, so, the first time issued a distress signal. However, several Scouts of the blood wolf bandit group did not prevent Chen qianer from sending out a distress signal. After all, their purpose of besieging Chen qianer was to lead Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sees the signal that Chen qianer is in danger, he must rush out at the first time. In this way, their purpose will be achieved. Indeed, as some blood wolf scouts expected, Chen Lei comes out of Leiyun city and rushes to the valley where Chen qianer is trapped. But when Chen Yu arrives, he finds that he has stepped into a trap. "Chen Yu, we didn''t expect anything wrong. You would be so anxious to save your sister. However, today, both your brother and sister will die here." In the valley, an old man sees Chen Yu appear and says coldly. This old man is one of the four strong masters of the demon spirit sect. His cultivation is on the fifth floor of the huaxingjing. Beside him, there are three King Wu of huaxingjing. They are also from the demon spirit sect, and they are the main force to kill Chen Lei this time. In fact, the evil spirit sect sent out these four King Wu. Their main purpose was to kill Chen Lei, the general disciple of Qingyang Town. It was not worth the four King Wu level strong men to fight.After receiving the voice of the blood wolf scouts, the four kings of Wu rushed to the valley at the first time, just for Chen Yu. In fact, they didn''t expect anything wrong. Chen Yu appeared here at the first time. At this time, Chen qianer Hao wrist, a pair of silver bracelets, emitting starlight, into a star composed of Phoenix, around the body and spin, will firmly guard her. The star moon flying phoenix bracelet is a gift given to Chen qianer by Chen Yu. It is a powerful five level passive defense weapon. It can protect the owner automatically without destroying it in case of danger. It is precisely because of the existence of this pair of star moon flying phoenix bracelets that Chen qianer can persist until Chen Yu comes. "Sister, don''t be afraid. My brother is here." Chen Yu appears beside Chen qianer. He is blind to the four powerful Wuwang level masters of the evil spirit cult. The four powerful members of the magic spirit sect are not worried that Chen Yu will escape. They just surround Chen Yu and Chen qianer in four directions. One of them said to a blood wolf Scout: "go forward to report the news and say that the time is ripe for action." After getting the order, the blood wolf scouts leave quickly. At this moment, the king of Wu looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, you are trapped by our four brothers today. You can''t escape to death even if you have great skills. You''d better be arrested." Chen Yu slowly glances at the four and says, "it''s still unknown who will win. Maybe I will send you four on the road." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The four strong men of the magic spirit school laughed and said, "Chen Yu, let''s not play this useless talk. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands." After saying that, the four powerful people of the magic spirit sect surround Chen Lei and Chen qianer in four directions, East, West and northwest. Later, the four people of the magic spirit sect also produced a magic halberd with a strong evil spirit. The halberd body was black, with evil and mysterious magical patterns, and it gave out a cold breath. Chen Yu has a look in his eyes. As soon as the four strong men taught by the magic spirit make a move, he can see that they are good at fighting together. They even practice a set of magic array and cooperate with each other. Such people, with the power of joint attack, can often play a far greater than their own strength. Indeed, as Chen Yu expected, the four men smashed the magic halberd, and then the black light surged. Four huge magic Python rushed out of the long halberds of the four people. Their bodies were as cold as iron. They walked through the empty space, and the crushed space clattered. The earth instantly cracked countless gaps, and a small hill was directly exploded. Chen Yu feels a huge pressure in an instant, which he can''t resist at all. Chen Yu shouts and opens his mouth. He spits out a bright purple pearl, which blooms in the sky and hangs on his head to protect him and Chen qianer. The purple pearls give out a layer of purple glittering light curtain, forming a border, protecting the two people, blocking the attack of the four powerful members of the demon spirit sect. "Boom With a loud noise, four black Python thumped against the light curtain with great power. A wave went along the light curtain and went straight to the ground. The ground was suddenly like a piece of tofu, suddenly crushed by the downward spreading momentum and turned into a bottomless abyss. Meanwhile, the purple light curtain is shaking. Chen Yu, who is protected inside, is shaking and pale. He can''t help but snort. He is obviously hurt. The four powerful demons looked at each other, and they were all determined. The jewel hanging above Chen Yu''s head is really a marvelous treasure. However, the four brothers clearly know that they have no problem in breaking the curtain of light. Chen Yu, who has lost the protection of the light curtain, is doomed to die in front of the four brothers. They are absolutely confident and confident in their hearts. At this time, a large group of people came from the direction of Jinxi city. At the head is a blood red black cloud, which can be seen clearly after approaching. It is actually thousands of blood winged flying wolves. On top of each flying wolf, there is a cold-blooded wolf knight with a gloomy face. This time, the blood wolf bandit group in order to be able to annihilate Qingyang Town, at all costs. He not only brought tens of thousands of blood wolf bandit group backbones, but also brought out the flying wolf Department of blood wolf bandits group, which was never used easily. Such a large amount of writing is to wipe out Qingyang Town and leave no room for it to turn over. Behind thousands of flying wolf knights, there are huge blood wolf battle boats, each of which is thousands of feet long, flying slowly, but full of a huge sense of oppression. On the deck are full of murderous blood wolf bandits, one by one fierce and ferocious, like ferocious, evil spirit rush night. This is the elite backbone of the blood wolf bandit group. Every bandit has at least dozens of lives. He is a real bandit who has experienced the baptism of blood and fire. There are as many as ten such blood wolf fighting boats, each of which has at least 5000 blood wolf bandits. It can be said that this time, in order to complete the task delivered by the evil spirit cult, the blood wolf bandits group almost went out, leaving only some old, weak, sick and disabled guarding the base camp in the old blood wolf mountain. Behind the ten blood wolf battle boats, there are also ten battle boats, on which stand the soldiers with bright armor and cold face, who are equally murderous and indifferent. The soldiers on the ten boats are the disciples of the five families of Jinxi City, and each of them is also the elite and backbone of the family. There are also five thousand soldiers on each of the ten warships. There are 50000 soldiers on top of the ten battle boats. In addition to the 50000 blood wolf bandits on the ten blood wolf battle boats in front of them, there are more than 100000 soldiers dispatched this time. Br > for the bandits and the bandits, the daily consumption of more than 100000 yuan is not enough. Moreover, it is not far from Jinxi City, so it is very convenient to supply logistics. One hundred thousand troops are pressing down on the territory, and the whole area is covered with darkness, which can be called a magnificent and magnificent place. One hundred thousand troops were flying in the air, and the evil spirit was rushing through the night. Some birds and monsters in the air were scared to flee the area. They only dared to fly around the periphery, and did not dare to approach the 100000 army kilometers. Soon, a hundred thousand troops have flown to the valley where Chen Lei and Chen qianer are trapped. An elder of Xiang family flew down from a boat and came to the four strong men of the magic spirit sect."Mr. Tu, the master asked me to confirm with you whether Chen Lei was killed. Can we attack Qingyang Town now?" The elder of Xiang family asked an elder of the magic spirit sect. The evil spirit taught the elder to nod his head and said, "we have trapped Chen Yu. It''s only a matter of time before we kill him. You can tell the Xiang family leader that although you can attack Qingyang Town boldly, there should be no expert in Qingyang Town who can take it in one fell swoop." The elder of the Xiang family nods, takes a look at Chen Yu, who is trapped by four King Wu level strongmen, and puts his heart in his stomach. It is said that Chen Yu''s strength is strong, but after all, he is just a Wuzong with five levels of Gangsha state. His strength is strong. Under the siege of four five level Wuwang level strong men, there is no possibility of survival. It is absolutely a dead end. As long as Chen Lei Lei is killed, then, with the strength of Qingyang Town today, it can be said that it is as weak as an ant in the face of a hundred thousand troops. As an elder of Xiang family, I really don''t know what Qingyang Town will take to resist the 100000 army. However, this is not something that the elder needs to think about. What he has to do now is to report the situation and crush Qingyang Town to pieces. Thinking of this, the elder of Xiang family didn''t dare to delay. He quickly came to a battle boat and reported to Xiang pangkong, the head of Xiang family. "Master, according to old Tu and others, they have trapped Chen Yu, and killing him is just a matter of turning their palms. At this time, it is a good time to conquer Qingyang Town." Xiang pangkong listened to the elder''s report, nodded and said, "OK, let''s speed up the attack and take Qingyang Town in one fell swoop. Maybe we can let Chen Lei see the head tower of the Chen family in Qingyang Town." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 In the blood wolf bandits group, the wolf king also saw the light of blood. This time, he absolutely wanted to wash Qingyang Town with blood, so that Qingyang Town could know how miserable it would be to resist the blood wolf bandits. Bai family, Ma family, Yi family, Liu family four masters, equally incomparably excited. The development speed of Qingyang Town is so fast that it has already threatened several of their families. This time, it can be eradicated and the threat will be eliminated in the bud. In addition to this reason, the two talented men of the Ma family and the Yi family once had a conflict with Chen Yu. They were crushed by Chen Yu and killed Qingyang Town. They could also take a bad breath for their descendants. On the top of a battle boat, Yi Zhan stood on the deck, with Xiang Huayun, Baijin, liufeixu and Ma Teng, many of whom were here. Xiang Huayun and others, especially Yi Zhan, hate Chen Yu to the bone. They once conspired to deal with Chen Yu. Unfortunately, Chen Yu is admitted to xuanlei peak and Lei Meng supports him. They have no chance at all. This time, with the strength of the family, and more importantly, with the support of the demon spirit sect and the thousand demon sect, Chen Yu and the family behind him can be killed in one fell swoop. Moreover, after the event, we can also push all the things to the evil spirit sect and the thousand evil sect. How can Yi Zhan and others let go of such a good chance. Therefore, all the five little dragons of Jinxi city came back to participate in the war in person, so that they could feel the joy of revenge and watching Chen Yu fall into despair and madness. At this time, the four King Wu level masters of the evil spirit cult are also bombarding Chen Yu''s protective screen. The four of them joined hands to communicate with each other and become an organic whole. They are so powerful that they can be regarded as invincible in the same realm. Even, they can fight against the sixth and seventh levels of physical state. However, these four people are not in a hurry to break down the curtain of Chen Yu''s body protection. They are just like a cat playing a mouse. They just trap Chen Yu and Chen qianer and constantly exert psychological pressure. "Chen Yu, you are doomed this time. Now, a 100000 army composed of the five masters of Jinxi city and the blood wolf bandits group attacks Qingyang Town. The small Qingyang Town will be crushed in an instant. In a moment, I will let you see the heads of all the people in Qingyang Town pile up in front of you." A king of Wuwang of the demonic cult, his eyes are sinister, his voice is like the ghost of hell, full of endless resentment. This man is extremely psychopathic. He enjoys killing people cruelly. The more painful the target is, the more excited he will be. In the past, all the enemies who fell into his hands died in endless pain and despair. This time, Chen Yu is no exception. Another person, is a greedy look at Chen qian''er. Now Chen qianer is a little beauty. In the eyes of the king of Wu, all of them were greedy possessive desires, and they did not conceal their own desires. Chen Yu looks at the four people coldly. They all die. In his heart, he has made a final conclusion about the final outcome of the four. It''s just that it''s not the time to kill these four people. We need to wait. "Boom With a loud noise, a huge mushroom cloud rose, accompanied by countless energy rays and martial arts fluctuations. The direction of making a huge sound is the city of violent waves and thunder clouds hundreds of miles away. Kuangtao city and Leiyun city are the two main gateways to protect Qingyang sect. However, Qingyang sect has been developing in a low-key way. The outside world does not know that today''s Qingyang Town has already become Qingyang sect. If you want to kill Qingyang Town, you have to break the city of kuangtao and Leiyun before you can enter Qingyang Town. At this time, it is the blood wolf bandit group and the five families who are trying to destroy the battle boat and launch a fierce attack on Qingyang Town. In the eyes of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families, Qingyang Town is simply vulnerable to attack, and 100000 troops can easily crush Qingyang Town into pieces. However, these people are very afraid of Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu once had a record of killing a powerful man in martial arts. Chen Yu is the only one they need to worry about. But now, Chen Yu has been trapped by four powerful Wuwang level masters of the magic spirit cult. He has become a bird in a cage and a turtle in an urn. He is no longer afraid. The rest of the people in Qingyang Town, the most powerful masters, are not even the king of huaxingjing. How can they be threatened. Therefore, whether it is the blood wolf bandit group, or the five families of Jinxi City, there is no worry at this time. As soon as they arrived at the two cities of Lei Yun and Kuang Tao, they divided their forces into two ways and launched an attack. All the way to attack thunder cloud city, all the way to attack the storm City, in order to conquer these two cities in the shortest time. At this time, Lei Yun and Kuang Tao were lined with soldiers with dignified expression and ready for battle. These soldiers are only ten thousand in each city. These soldiers are the most elite disciples in the war hall, and they are veterans who have retired from the alien battlefield. These veterans can survive in the alien battlefield. It is no exaggeration to say that they are all elite in the hundred battles. In the past, these veterans may have made too slow progress due to resources, money, pills and other reasons. After all, ordinary soldiers, for various reasons, are absolutely lacking in training resources.However, after these people joined the Qingyang sect and became the disciples of the war hall, Chen Tangxuan was extremely generous to these war hall disciples. All kinds of metacrysts, pills, weapons, armor, and martial arts were provided in full. No matter what kind of application Yang Hu put forward, they were all cashed in at no discount. In particular, after training the four Xiang battle array that Chen Lei left in the clan, the combat effectiveness of these soldiers has increased by more than 100 times than before? You know, the four elephant battle array is absolutely a kind of extremely wonderful and brilliant battle array. If you have a good understanding, the power of the battle array can make any enemy feel incomparable terror. The mutual understanding of these veterans retreating from the alien battlefield can almost be described as life and death. They practiced and practiced the four elephant battle array, and their progress was many times faster than those of Chen and Nie in Qingyang Town. Today, these retired veterans have long been able to practice the intermediate four elephant battle array, and can form an intermediate four elephant battle array with 320 people. Even King Wu can be trapped for a period of time. Today, although the number of garrison soldiers in the two cities is only 10000, they are not weak in morale in the face of five times their own enemies. They are full of spirit and fighting spirit. In the face of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi City, these 20000 soldiers were ready for battle, without the slightest sense of timidity. "Kill!" The blood wolf bandits group and the five masters, at one command, tens of thousands of blood wolf bandits and five family members swarmed in along the huge gap opened by the battle boat, and rushed toward the two cities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Blood light burst out, shouting to kill the sky. Lei Yun and Kuang Tao, two cities, suddenly fell into the fire of war, the sword, weapons collision, a noisy. A huge flying boat, suspended in the air, watched the battle from a distance. Above were the wolf king and the five masters of the blood wolf bandit group. They were on the deck, watching the situation below. The battle situation at this time was extremely beneficial to the blood wolf bandit group and the five families. Both the bandits of the blood wolf bandit group and the disciples of the five families all attacked the city, while the soldiers of Qingyang Town were defeated and defeated. However, neither the blood wolf king nor the head of the five families found that most of the fallen in the blood pool were the disciples of the five families and the bandits in the blood wolf bandit group, and there were almost no soldiers guarding the city. Although the blood wolf bandit group and the five big families were fierce and dominant, the resistance of qingyangzong was not on the verge of collapse, but slowly withdrew purposefully. However, this retreat is very hidden. Even the blood wolf king and the five family leaders who watch the battle in mid air have not found it, and the blood wolf bandits and the disciples of the five families are even more unlikely to find out. All of a sudden, the blood wolf king and the heads of the five families in mid air found that the disciples guarding the city of Qingyang Town suddenly fled in a large area in disorder. Some even lost their weapons. "Well, it''s really good. These people can''t stand up to it. I thought that Qingyang Town had three heads and six arms to fight against my blood wolf bandits. Now it seems that they are just a group of local chickens and dogs." Seeing the disciples of Qingyang Town fleeing, the blood wolf king said excitedly. The five masters of Jinxi city are also very excited. The resistance of Qingyang Town is much weaker than they expected. This is a good thing for them. "Order to go on, all-out attack, kill all, no chicken or dog." Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiang pangkong, the head of the Xiang family, issued such a bloody order with indifference. With the order of Xiang''s family leader, the disciples of the five families of Jinxi city rushed towards the city like crazy one by one. On the other hand, the blood wolf king also issued the same order. The bandits of the blood wolf bandit group, as if they had beaten chicken blood, were extremely excited and red eyed, and rushed to Leiyun city to kill the town. At this time, in the sky above the duankong city of Qingyang Town, a warship was also hanging in the air, observing the situation and the development of the situation. The people above were Chen Tangxuan, Chen Mantang, Nie Shaoying, Yang Hu, Wang Ping, and the top officials of qingyangzong. News from the battlefield was transmitted to Wang Ping from time to time. "The patriarch, the blood wolf bandit group and the five family members of Jinxi city have all joined the battle, but the blood wolf king and the five family leaders have not entered the city. Can we take in the net?" Wang Ping opened a piece of information, glanced at the contents above, and asked Chen Tangxuan for instructions. Chen Tang Xuan slightly a ponder, way: "close net." Although Chen Tangxuan and Chen Yu discuss that it is better to introduce the five family heads and the blood wolf king into the array, according to the information obtained, Chen Tangxuan judges that the blood wolf king and the five family leaders will never enter the array so easily. Therefore, he decides to take the net immediately. With the order of Chen Tangxuan, the whole array in Qingyang sect started up quickly and began to work. The veins of purple, gold, red, black and blue were lit up. In the twinkling of an eye, these colorful veins interact with each other and interweave into a huge boundary area, forming a killing array of land, sea and air. The light is shining at night and shining thousands of miles, covering all the territory of Qingyang sect. In the Qingyang sect, the light is shining in the night, and the powerful energy fluctuation is spreading in all directions without fear. It directly breaks some small hills and turns them into innumerable stones. In the void, there are five family owners, including the blood wolf king, whose face is pale. "Cheated!" In the head of the five families and the blood wolf king, such an idea came up at the same time. The Qingyang sect seems to be vulnerable to attack, but it has a powerful array. Just from the fluctuation of this array, they can judge that even a strong man at King Wu level can hardly get out of the array. Most of the disciples they sent out to attack Qingyang Town were the disciples of Zhenqi state. The elite backbone members were the disciples of Ningqi state. As for the Gang Sha state, they were all leaders or leaders. As for the king of Wu level, there were also some. However, they were all the elder level Masters who led the team. Moreover, they sent out not many king of Wu level strong men, five families and blood wolf bandits group together, also less than 20 people. If these 20 King Wu level strong men get together, they may escape from this big array. However, it is obvious that these 20 King Wu can not gather at all, but lead their own teams to attack. In this way, separated by the big array, they can''t get together at all, and the only end result is a dead end."How can this happen? When did Qingyang Town arrange such a huge array?" Xiang pangkong was in a hurry to jump off the wall at this time, and he was eager to slap the person in charge of intelligence to death. There was such a big thing as the array in Qingyang Town, which was not mentioned in the previous intelligence. It was such a huge mistake that they finally made such a wrong decision. If you know that there are arrays in Qingyang Town, how could Xiang pangkong be so careless that all his disciples enter Qingyang Town? However, now all regret, all late, Xiang pangkong and others have seen that the big array, thunder and lightning, raging waves such as anger, is playing to make them all feel the power of fear. At this time, within the formation, it can be said that it has turned into a hell on earth. Countless electric snakes come down from the sky and chop the bandits of the blood wolf bandit group who have attacked Leiyun city into coke one by one. These electric snakes are so powerful that even the masters of Gang Sha state can''t hold on to it for a long time. The bandits in the true Qi state can''t even connect an electric snake, and they fall down in an instant. As for the city of violent waves, at this time, the river water of the violent Lan River, like the flood of breaking levees and the raging tide of fury, burst out of the river water with huge and transparent water dragons, and severely bombarded the disciples of the five families. These disciples, the weak ones, were hit with blood fog for the first time, while the strong ones were broken bones and tendons. Even the elders of King Wu level were hard to resist the bombardment of several or dozens of Water Dragons and were killed by the big array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 At this time, within the two cities of Zong kuangtao and Lei Yun in Qingyang, blood flashed continuously and the blood was soaring to the sky. Seeing this, the five family owners and the blood wolf king are bleeding. Every flash of blood represents the death of one of his men. In just a moment, tens of thousands of his subordinates have died in the big array. "Brother Xiang, what should we do? We have to find a way." The white family leader''s eyes were red with anxiety. This time, his family sent 10000 elite disciples, which were all his heart and soul. The other big families, why not? Each clan sent its own elite. If the loss is here, it can be said that it is like cutting meat on them. "Alas Xiang pangkong sighed and said, "do you still have any illusions until now? The disciples trapped in the array will surely die. No one can save them, unless you can find an array master who can crack the array now." Xiang pangkong''s words, like a basin of ice water, instantly poured several big family owners a thorough cold. Array master, is it so easy to find? Among the three major professions of Dan Shi, Qi Shi and array master, array mage is the rarest. If we look for some alchemy masters and weapon refining masters, it''s possible for several big families to find them. The array masters, I''m afraid, are the seven major clans and the royal family of the Chu Dynasty, who can worship such figures. As a matter of fact, it is still ambiguous whether there are array masters in the seven major clans and the royal family of the Chu Dynasty, because there is no news that there are array masters in the seven major clans and the royal family of the Chu Dynasty. Even if there are array masters, they are all secretive. As a kind of inside information, they are not revealed to others. "How can such a powerful array be arranged in this small town of Qingyang?" Yi''s master sighed and said reluctantly. "You forget that Chen Yu killed a strong man of wuzun level by virtue of a set of array. Originally, everyone guessed whether Chen Yu got a set of array tools, array plates and other secret treasures by chance, but now it seems that Chen Yu himself knows the way of array." Xiang pangkong, the head of the Xiang family, said to the crowd with his ugly face. After listening to Xiang pangkong''s words, others feel that Xiang pangkong''s words are probably true. However, whether it is the blood wolf king or several other home owners, the heart is not willing to admit this fact. Chen Yu is a talent of cultivation. That''s all. He is also an array genius who knows how to arrange the array. How can such a difficult enemy be cut off? You know, a master of array is more difficult to deal with than a cultivation genius. Xiang pangkong opened his mouth at this time and said: "gentlemen, don''t think about the disciples who are trapped in the array. These people will never come out alive. Now, our most important task is to return to that valley immediately and kill Chen lightning. If we can kill Chen lightning, we disciples will not be killed in vain." After listening to Xiang pangkong''s words, the blood wolf king and the other four family owners all had their eyes lit up and shot out several eyes as if they were in essence, and the opportunity of killing was overflowing. The head of the Xiang family said it was right. This time, the people trapped in the array could never be saved. None of them could break through the formation. However, the matter could never be settled. Chen Yu, the chief culprit, is still trapped in the valley at this time. As long as they kill Chen Yu, 100000 of his subordinates in Qingyang Town will not die in vain. The master of Yi''s family said: "Xiang, it''s not too late. We''ll go to the valley immediately, and help Tu elder and others to kill Chen lightning." The blood wolf king is also covered with blood. Obviously, he is extremely angry. He says in a low voice, "I want to cut Chen Yu alive with one knife." Several other masters also hate Chen Yu to the bone. They all want to tear Chen Lei to pieces. They ask to kill Chen Lei. Xiang pangkong nods and orders the Feizhou to turn around. Regardless of the 100000 men trapped in the battle, Xiang pangkong rushes to the valley where Chen Yu was trapped. At this time, in the valley, Chen Yu knows clearly that the event has been accomplished after seeing the formation of Lei Yun and Kuang Tao. If the bandits in Qingyang Town were defeated by the bandits, the reason why he was trapped by the bandits in Qingyang Town was that he was trapped by the bandits. In that case, even if qingyangzong survives, it will definitely lose its strength. I''m afraid that even survival is a problem. Therefore, Chen Yu discusses with all the talents that he wants to defeat the attack of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families with the help of array strength. Chen Yu also knows that he once killed a strong man of wuzun level, and he also brought along the three vice patriarchs of Ziyang palace, Shenlong cult and thousand demon sect. In the face of such achievements, as long as he stayed in the Qingyang sect, it would be very difficult for him to be fooled by the prudence of Xiang pangkong and others. Therefore, only when he is not in Qingyang sect, Xiang pangkong, blood wolf king and others will relax the string in their hearts, be blinded by the victory in front of them, and step into the big array set up by Qingyang sect without any defense.Therefore, after Chen qianer is in distress, Chen Lei comes to rescue him as soon as possible and takes the initiative to be trapped here. Chen Yu has already known the existence of four King Wu level strongmen in the evil spirit cult through the intelligence of the dark hall. Now he can win and even kill a King Wu level five level strong man alone. However, he is only abused when facing four King Wu level strong men, especially those who are good at joint attack. However, Chen Yu does not want to take the initiative to seek death. Since he dares to use his body as bait, he is naturally prepared to preserve everything. Otherwise, even if he is willing to take risks on his own, he will not risk his little sister''s life. After seeing the formation of the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds, Chen Yu knows that he should find a way to escape from danger. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to get away from the danger for a long time. Chen Yu, who wants to understand this point, sacrifices the nine palace flame tower of Jinjing for the first time when the two city arrays of violent waves and thunder clouds are launched. Moreover, he was the first time to sacrifice seven Jinjing Jiugong flaming pagodas at the same time, turning them into seven star positions, and directly trapping the four King Wu level strong men. As soon as the seven nine palace flame towers of gold spirit were sacrificed, they immediately sent out thousands of feet of gold flame, which directly melted the valley and turned it into a magma lake. The fiery red magma, which emits violent and powerful high temperature which is close to the destructive power, directly submerges towards the four King Wu of the evil spirit cult. The four kings of Wu felt as if they were in a huge melting pot. The heat was so hot that Zhenyuan''s body protection was almost ignited. There was only the golden fire in front of them. As for Chen Lei and Chen qianer, they were gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The four Wuwang of the demon cult are almost crazy. Their main task is to kill Chen Yu. But now Chen Yu has lost his trace, which makes their faces go to hell. Four King Wu''s five level strong men were actually played around by a Wuzong in the five levels of Gangsha state. Let alone their face, they would be severely punished when they returned to the magic spirit sect, which they could not bear. The four are in a hurry. With the tacit understanding and feeling of practicing the art of joint attack, the four fight with all their strength to split the golden flame in front of them. They see Chen Yu driving a chariot and running away quickly. "Chen Yu, where to escape?" The four kings of Wu have a big drink, and they are about to chase Chen Yu in the air. However, the seven golden fire towers send out a thousand feet of fire again, which firmly blocks the four kings of Wu. The blazing fire almost scorches them. The four men did not dare to be careless. They destroyed Zhenyuan one by one to protect their bodies. The other two took out a talisman and crushed them into two huge green shields to protect them. In the turquoise green shield, the breath is cool, and all the heat waves are isolated in an instant. Standing on the carriage of the Jiaolong chariot, Chen leiyao is stunned to see that the four kings of Wu still have extremely rare fire escape talismans in their hands. He is stunned to know that the seven golden nine palace flame towers are impossible to get the four men. He is not discouraged, a wave, seven gold nine palace flame tower, into seven golden light, directly fly back to his side. As soon as the seven golden nine palace flame towers fly back to Chen Yu, the golden light and flame in the sky suddenly dissipates. Seeing Chen Yu who has fled to the sky, the four kings of martial arts roar and offer a flying treasure to control the flying treasure. They run fast and chase after Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s Jiaolong chariot was in the hands of Hu Qilin, a disciple of Juntian secret realm. This Jiaolong chariot is the property of master Hu Qilin, and it is the ride of a strong man of wuzun level. In the past, Chen Yu couldn''t give full play to the full power of this Jiaolong chariot. However, with his great improvement, the power of this Jiaolong chariot in his hands has become more mysterious and powerful. At this time, the chariot was tens of feet in size, and the five dragons pulling the chariot appeared with runes. The whole chariot was surrounded by a layer of golden light, like a meteor, and ran away rapidly. The four powerful Wuwang level masters of the demon spirit cult pursued for a long time. In the end, they couldn''t even see the shadow of the Jiaolong chariot, and completely lost the trace of Chen Yu. "Damn it!" A strong man of King Wu''s level is very cruel. He breaks a small hill with one foot, revealing a huge gap. It can be said that he hates Chen Yu to the core. "Elder brother, this matter can''t just be settled like this, otherwise, we can''t hand over to the leader." One of the four said reluctantly. The eldest brother, the elder Tu, looked gloomy, nodded and said, "yes, the four of us have accepted this task, so we can''t give up halfway. This matter can''t be finished like this." "What shall we do now?" Asked one of them. If they can find the leader of the wolf family, then they can find the leader of the wolf''s family first. If they can find the leader of the wolf''s family, then they can find a way out Up to now, these four people do not know what happened in the direction of Qingyang Town. They are responsible for encircling and killing Chen Lei. Although they also pay attention to the direction of Qingyang Town from time to time, their main attention is still on Chen Yu. Therefore, although they felt the huge energy fluctuation coming from the direction of Qingyang Town, they only thought that it was caused by the attack of the blood wolf king and the five family masters. They did not expect that it would be the power of the array of Qingyang Town. At this time, they are still dreaming of the destruction of Qingyang Town and the joint pursuit of Chen Yu. In this way, the four of them rush towards Qingyang Town, hoping to meet Xiang pangkong and others first, and then try to find a way to kill Chen Yu. On the way, Xiang pangkong several people and the butcher old four king of Wu level strong men met. "Mr. Tu, how did you come here? Can''t you kill Chen lightning?" Xiang pangkong and others see that the four men of the elder Tu have left the valley, and they subconsciously ask. Obviously, in their minds, Chen Yu can never escape the pursuit of four King Wu level strong men, especially when Chen Yu is trapped. "It''s hard to say The elder Tu sighed and said, "how are you there? How are you? Do you think the army is still chasing the remaining evils of Qingyang Town?" Xiang pangkong and the blood wolf king were pale and ugly after listening to elder Tu''s words. "Why, what happened?" Seeing the pale faces of Xiang pangkong and the blood wolf king, the old butcher and others had a bad feeling in their hearts and asked. Xiang pangkong saw the old butcher asking questions, and his voice sobbed. He said the story again."What are you talking about? One hundred thousand men, all army destroyed!" After hearing Xiang pangkong''s words, the old butcher shook and almost fell to the ground from mid air. Among the 100000 subordinates, 50000 of them were the elite of the blood wolf bandit group. All of them were killed. This was a powerful force cultivated by the evil spirit sect with painstaking efforts, and it was so buried. Moreover, the five families in Jinxi City, who have a good relationship with the demon spirit cult, can already be regarded as the external force of the demon spirit cult. This time, it also suffered heavy losses. Such a huge loss is also unbearable for the demon spirit cult. "It''s our fault. No one thought that such a powerful array was set up in Qingyang Town. However, thanks to the killing of several senior generals Chen Lei Lei, this is also a blessing in the misfortune. 100000 disciples are not killed in vain." Yi''s master sighed and said. After listening to the words of the master of the Yi family, the four elders of the magic spirit sect were more ugly and could not hang at all. "Some elders, do you say..." Xiang pangkong saw the appearance of several elders. He also raised an ominous premonition in his heart and asked carefully. "Yes, you''re right. Chen Yu ran away and was not killed by us." How could old Tu not guess the meaning of Xiang Pang''s empty words? He admitted it directly. After all, this matter could not be concealed. "How could that be possible?" After hearing that old butcher admitted that Chen Lei had escaped, several family owners and the blood wolf king were confronted with ghosts. This is even more incredible than the death of 100000 disciples in Qingyang Town. The four elders of King Wu level were embarrassed to the extreme, but they could not lose their temper at all, and felt extremely miserable in their hearts. "Well, since it has happened, don''t complain. Let''s discuss what we should do next." The old butcher snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Now they want to kill Chen Lei and others, but they have no way to kill Chen Lei. The blood wolf king is also extremely crazy. Now, his blood wolf bandits group is almost destroyed. This is the foundation industry that he has spent decades of painstaking efforts to accumulate, but now it is destroyed. The blood wolf king''s hatred for Chen Yu is much larger than that of the Xiang family''s owners. Although the loss of the five families in jinxicheng is not small, each of them only sent 10000 elite disciples. Even if all of them were destroyed in Qingyang Town, the five families were only hurt their vitality, far from the point of breaking their muscles and bones. But for the blood wolf bandit group, it is the ultimate disaster, now almost officially announced that the blood wolf bandit group was removed. Now, in the hands of the blood wolf king, in addition to the 3000 old, weak, sick and disabled left on the blood wolf mountain, there is no other powerful force. It can be said that he has become a loner. "In any case, we must kill Chen Yu, or I will not be able to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" The blood wolf king has a twisted face and a bitter voice. He almost wants to eat Chen Yu alive. Several other masters also nodded. Since they had already started fighting against Qingyang Town, the two sides had already formed a death feud. Moreover, their sons, Xiang Huayun, Bai Xing, Ma Teng, Yi Zhan and Liu Feixu, were also trapped in Qingyang Town. It is not clear whether they are alive or dead. The hatred between Chen Yu and Chen Yu can never be ignored. "It''s just that there is a great array in Qingyang Town. What can we do?" The master of the Yi family said, at this time, everyone knows that Qingyang Town is already the land of Longtan tiger''s den. How many people are sent to go in there is nothing but death. The words of the master of the Yi family made Xiang pangkong and the four elders of the evil spirit cult have a lot of headaches. Indeed, there is a unique array in Qingyang Town, which has infinite power. It is the act of looking for death to rush into Qingyang Town. For a time, several people looked at each other, there is no good way. "Well, let''s go back and discuss it slowly. In any case, we should come up with a way to break through Qingyang Town." Finally, said the four elders of the magic spirit sect. Xiang pangkong and other five family owners also know that they can''t think of a good way to break through Qingyang Town in a short time. Therefore, they have to go back first and plan slowly. By this time, Chen Lei had already returned to the Qingyang sect. At this time, the two cities of Zong kuangtao and Lei Yun in Qingyang were almost turned into hell on earth, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. This time, the fierce thunder Xuanlong array made a great impact and killed almost all the enemies who attacked the two cities, namely, the ice fire Liangyi Xuantian array and the Jiuyou eight square Yin and Yang array, which were not used at all, but were just opened and ready. If the four elders of the evil spirit cult and the five masters of Jinxi City knew that the Qingyang sect had set up three Heaven and earth level nine step arrays, I''m afraid that they would extinguish the idea of attacking Qingyang Town at the first time. At this time, the ice fire Liangyi Xuantian array and Jiuyou Bafang Yin Yang array have been hidden again. Even the disciples who control the formation start do not know the true features of these two arrays. The thunder Xuanlong array was also stopped. After all, 70% of the enemy trapped in the array had been killed, and all the rest lost their resistance. Yang Hu, with the disciples of the war hall, marched into the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds, and began to clean up the debris and clean up the battlefield. Yang Hu''s men are veterans of the hundred battles. They are familiar with the task of cleaning the battlefield, but they can''t miss a needle when they pass by their hands. Some living blood wolf bandits, as well as the disciples of the five families, were rudely broken by these people''s legs and hands and abandoned their cultivation, so as to ensure that they did not have any resistance ability. After more than half a day''s work, Yang Hu and others cleaned up the battlefield. All the booty and prisoners were recorded and reported to Chen Lei and others. After reading the booty register, Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan can''t help feeling that they have made a fortune this time. Not to mention other weapons and tools, but these people carry with them tens of millions of low-grade spirit stones. After all, these people are elite. Even the blood wolf bandits are equipped with a first-class storage ring at least. You can imagine the booty inside. In addition to Yuan crystal stone and pills, every bandit in the blood wolf bandit group has a blood light piercing cloud crossbow, blood wolf armor, blood wolf battle knife, etc., which are at least second-class treasures, with more than 50000 sets. Compared with the blood wolf bandit group, the equipment on the disciples of the five families is better than that of the blood wolf bandit group. The standard configuration is second-class weapons and armour soldiers, and even some elite disciples have three-level armour weapons. These armour warriors are worth hundreds of millions of low-grade crystal stones. These trophies, to the present Qingyang sect, are absolutely a lot of wealth, which can make the strength of the disciples of the sect to a higher level. In addition to the booty, more than 30000 people were captured.More than 30000 people, more than 20000 of them are disciples of the five families. At this time, they have been abandoned by Yang Hu and others. And less than 10000 people left, are blood wolf bandits, also by Yang Hu and other abandoned repair, temporarily imprisoned. Among them, Yang Hu also specially imprisons some prisoners who are leaders and elders. After Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan have seen them personally, they will decide how to deal with them. The battle field follow-up disposal of this set, Yang Hu under the high people, do is well-organized, a trace of leakage. Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan, Nie Shaoying and others looked at the roster of prisoners, and soon Chen Lei found it. "Even five people, such as Huayun, white star, Yi Zhan, Mateng and liufeixu, were captured. These five people are all precious." Although the five people are also disciples of Xuantian sect, they can be said that Chen Lei is a brother of the same clan. However, no matter xianghuayun, or Bai Xing, Yi Zhan and others, no one takes Chen Lei as his brother, and has always wanted to kill Chen Lei. Similarly, Chen Lei never took these people as teachers and brothers, and he had no half of the passion for them. Therefore, this time, xianghuayun, Bai Xing, Yi Zhan, Mateng and liufeixu were captured, and he would not take special care of them. At this time, the five people have been abandoned for cultivation, discount both legs of hands, and the waste, but, after all, these five are the five people of the main descendants, or have great value. "Go, send our prisoner list to Jinxi city. Everyone will make a price clearly, let Jinxi City redeem people, tell them that we only give them three days, and if they don''t redeem them in three days, we will behead them directly." Chen Lei read the list, let people copy down, and then, according to the level of these people, respectively marked ransom, sent to Jinxi city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "Bang!" In the hall, a rare red sandalwood relief Xiangyun table was smashed by Xiang pangkong''s palm, and his face was livid. However, the messenger standing in the hall was neither humble nor arrogant. He was not afraid of Xiang pangkong''s anger. At this time, several other owners in the hall looked equally ugly because they had a quotation in their hands. The price list detailed the names of each of the captured children and the ransom. For a disciple of Zhenqi state, the ransom money is 10000 yuan crystal stones, 100000 yuan stones are used to coagulate Yuan state, 1 million pieces are to lower Gang Sha state, and 10 million pieces of inferior yuan crystal stones are given to some elders of King Wu level. As for the sons of the five family owners, Xiang Huayun, Bai Xing, Ma Teng and others, the ransom is as high as 100 million pieces of low-grade yuan crystal. On the second day after the defeat of the attack on Qingyang Town, several family owners got such a list from the messengers sent by Qingyang Town. "Several owners, my master said, only give you three days. After three days, if there is no ransom, please go to collect the corpses outside the cities of Fantao and Leiyun." The messenger arched his hand and said calmly. "I''ll kill you." The king of blood wolf was also in the hall. Seeing that the messenger was so arrogant that he didn''t put a few house owners in his eyes, he was furious and showed his murderous spirit. He had to start. The messenger was undaunted and did not move. He looked at the blood wolf king and several house owners, but he did not even dare to say a word, let alone beg for mercy. "Don''t be angry, wolf king!" See blood wolf king angry, will start, Xiang pangkong quickly stopped. You know, if you really kill the messenger sent by Chen Yu here, you can be sure that their son will never come back. This is not what the five masters want to see. The blood wolf king was persuaded, still angry, but he did not fight the messenger any more. After all, he knew that his strength was not better than before, and there were still many places to rely on the five masters, so he could not do too much. However, the blood wolf king''s anger did not subside, but accumulated more and more deeply. Because there is no blood wolf bandit''s name in the list brought by the messenger. Chen Yu doesn''t keep any blood wolf bandits alive, but Chen Yu orders Yang Hu to execute those who are alive. It''s not that Chen Yu is cruel, but Chen Yu knows that these blood wolf bandits are so bloody and sinful that they don''t deserve to live in this world. Therefore, he is so determined not to give the blood wolf bandits any chance. As for the disciples of the five families, they just obey orders. Now that their accomplishments are abandoned and their arms and legs are discounted, they have been punished, but they do not need to be eliminated. What''s more, it can be enough for these people to knock down a large piece of fat from the five families, which is much better than simply killing these people. The messenger saw that the five family owners had stopped the blood wolf king, and with a smile, he said, "the letter has arrived. I''m going to leave." After that, he turned around and left without waiting for the consent of a few Lords. He did not give the five lords any face at all. Although the five masters and the blood wolf king wanted to turn this man into meat and mud with one hand, they could only watch the messenger go out of Pang''s house and leave Jinxi city. No one dares to fight against him all the way. He even has to protect the messenger secretly. After the messenger left, the five masters discussed with each other: "brother, what to do? Chen Yu''s bluff is too hard." The head of the Ma family tells Xiang pangkong that if all of them agree to Chen Yu''s terms, they will have to pay a lot of blood. Xiang pangkong said: "even if it is, we have to promise to come down. This is Chen Yu''s conspiracy." "Elder brother, how do you say that?" said the master of the Yi family Xiang pangkong said: "several of you, this matter has been spread. I''m afraid all our disciples of all ethnic groups have already known about it. If we don''t redeem these captured disciples this time, how do other disciples and elders think?" Xiang pangkong''s words made several householders fall into silence. Indeed, now this news has been spread all over Jinxi City, and the disciples of the major families have already known about it. This time, the loss is very heavy. However, it is also the honor of a disciple to die for the family. They can still heal this matter. But if there are still some living disciples and elders who kill them because they are reluctant to give up some crystal stones, then the faith of unity and loyalty accumulated by the whole family for thousands of years will be destroyed in an instant. If such a thing happens, then the day of the destruction of the five families will not be far away. Without the support of their clansmen and their separation from each other, their lives will never be easy. What''s more, Chen Yu still has Xiang Huayun, Bai Xing and other close relatives in his hand. Can they also abandon them? Therefore, the result has been confirmed for a long time. No matter how high Chen Yu drives, they can only accept it by holding their noses.To understand this, several masters have to admit that Chen Yu''s move has indeed hit their weakness. The owner of the Ma family bit his teeth and said, "in this case, we should not hesitate. We should prepare the ransom directly and redeem the people. However, our ransom is not so easy to take. How can Chen Yu take it? I want him to spit it out for me in the future." Several other family owners are also angry, secretly vowing that they will find Chen Yu to settle the account in the future. But now, they still have to redeem their clan disciples first. At this time, however, the blood wolf king''s eyes twinkled and said: "a few people, you are ready to ransom people. I think of a person who can crack the array of Qingyang Town. I''ll invite you now. As long as you break the array of Qingyang Town, and their strength is not enough for fear, this time, I''ll let Qingyang Town flow into a river of blood." After listening to the words of the blood wolf king, several family owners brightened their eyes and asked, "wolf king, can you take this seriously?" The king of blood wolf said, "when did I deceive you? I will not hide it. The destination I am going to is flying eagle villa." "Flying Eagle villa?" Xiang pangkong and others heard the blood wolf king''s way out of this place, not from a Leng. Feiying villa, as they know, is located on a Feiying mountain, 50000 miles northwest of Jinxi city. The strength of Feiying villa is not weaker than that of the five families in Jinxi City, but there is not much intersection between the two sides. "Yes, it''s the eagle villa. The old master of Feiying mountain villa once had several relationships with me. This old manor told me that there was a master of array in Feiying villa, but it was too long ago. I didn''t think about it for a while. Now I remember now. No matter whether the master of array is still there or not, I will try it." The blood wolf king told several masters about his friendship with the old master of Feiying mountain villa. Then, he took a blood winged wolf and left directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 After the blood wolf king left, Xiang pangkong and other five family owners looked at each other, revealing a glimmer of hope. If you can really find a master of array, how about paying a ransom to Chen Yu now. As long as the formation of Qingyang Town is broken, the property will eventually return to them. "Chen Yu, I''m afraid that you''ll have your life, but you won''t be able to spend it." Bai''s master snorted coldly and said goodbye to everyone. Several other owners also left in succession, ready to go for ransom. The next day, the five family owners pay the full amount of ransom to the city of Fantao. Chen Yu does not break his promise and returns all the prisoners to the five families. However, when the five families saw the redeemed disciples, their faces were livid. After that, all of them will be abandoned. Moreover, not only these disciples, but also several legitimate sons of the five families were mercilessly abandoned. Seeing such a situation, how can the five family owners not be angry: "Chen Lei, we are irreconcilable with you. We are here to swear that one day, we will step down your Qingyang Town and kill all of you. We will not stay." Standing at the head of the city, Chen Yu says in a cold voice, "I''ll wait, but next time, I won''t be so kind. If you dare to invade Qingyang Town again, then I''ll never stay alive." Hearing Chen Yu''s arrogant words, several family owners are furious and leave without turning back. However, they have already vowed that they will trample Qingyang Town to the ground. Time passed day by day, ten days later, a hawk came and the sound shook the sky. When Xiang pangkong heard the sound of eagles, he quickly came out of the house and looked up. In the middle of the sky, he saw a huge eagle with a wingspan of more than 100 meters and dark feathers. It was like a huge eagle made of refined iron, hovering over the golden city. The eagle''s eyes were like two cold electricity lines, which were extremely sharp and amazing. And next to this huge eagle, a blood winged wolf, thousands of meters away from this eagle, carefully flapping its wings, afraid to approach. At this time, the blood wolf king beat the blood wing flying wolf under the palm seat, nearly beat the blood winged flying wolf, which fell on the ground carefully. "Brother wolf king, are you back? Is this a smooth trip?" Xiang pangkong saw a huge eagle hovering in the air and asked the king of blood wolf. At this time, several masters of the Bai family, Liu family, Ma family and Yi family also felt the arrival of this eagle, and all came out of their homes and rushed to the Xiang family. The blood wolf king''s face showed a smile and said: "fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. This time, I invited the blood array master to help me. With the help of the blood group master, I will certainly be able to break the array of Qingyang Town." "Bloody time!" Hearing the words of the blood wolf king, he saw an old and thin old man jumping down from the back of the giant eagle. Xiang pangkong and others could not help but show a look of horror. This bloody array, a famous figure a hundred years ago, is a powerful array master, proficient in the array. However, this person is surly and murderous, and he must report his revenge. A hundred years ago, this man''s lover broke up with xuelizi and married Yun cangyu, the leader of Baiyun villa. In his heart, he was unwilling to give birth to hatred from love. He actually spent seventy-seven and forty-nine months to set up a huge blood light soul refining array outside Baiyun villa, turning more than 150000 people of Baiyun villa into resentment souls, sealed in the blood soul banner, tortured day and night, resulting in a blood case that shocked the world. And since then, he was wanted by the great Qian Empire and vowed to kill him. You know, Yun Cang Long, the elder brother of Yun Cang Yu, was the God protected General of the great Qian empire. This bloody case made Yun Cang Long angry and pursued the blood himself. But the final result was that he died without any disease. In the end, with this case, xuelizi was ranked 108th in the list of evil spirits in Xuanyuan mainland. At present, the wanted orders of the great Qian empire for xuelizi have not been removed. Who could have thought that such a notorious array master would live in seclusion in the flying eagle villa of the great Chu Dynasty. The king of blood wolf looked at Xiang pangkong and others, and said faintly, "there are no outsiders here. It''s good that you know the identity of the elder in the period of blood. Remember not to spread it out. Otherwise, I can''t help you if you cause any trouble." Blood wolf king''s words revealed the meaning of warning, Xiang pangkong and other people can not hear. However, they really did not have the courage to offend the blood for a while. We need to know that this man was able to set up a large array a hundred years ago and destroy a large family. Now, a hundred years later, what kind of level has he reached in the array of blood array. If the five families of Xiang, Bai, Ma, Jin and Liu really dare to divulge the news of their blood, they will be doomed immediately. "Brother wolf king, don''t worry, we will keep our mouth shut." Xiang pangkong and others clapped their chest to guarantee. "This time, it must be easy to crack the array in Qingyang Town with the help of the elder xuelianzi. This time, I will definitely have to wash Qingyang Town with blood to relieve my hatred."After getting the help of blood, Xiang, Bai, Yi, Liu and Ma, the five family owners, gnashing their teeth, said. At this time, they hate Chen Lei and Qingyang Town as much as the blood wolf king. They all want to cramp Chen Yu and peel his skin. "Well, this time it will certainly make you all wish, but this time it will take a few more efforts." The blood wolf king laughed and said to the head of the five families. If you want to attack Qingyang Town, in addition to breaking the battle, you also need to have soldiers. The blood wolf bandit group has been removed from the list and has no strength at all. This time, we can only rely on the strength of the five families to attack Qingyang Town. Although each of the five families lost 10000 elite disciples last time, the five families have great business, and the loss of these 10000 elite students is far from enough to make the five families hurt their muscles and bones. "No problem. This time there are people who want money." Xiang pangkong was the first to agree to the blood wolf king''s request. In order to avenge his son, Xiang pangkong was also free. The owners of the four families, Bai, Yi, Liu and Ma, agreed happily. After all, this time, with the help of blood, they could almost certainly break the array set by Qingyang Town. As long as the array is broken, then, the strength of Qingyang Town is not worth mentioning in the eyes of their several masters, and can be destroyed at will. It''s really hard to think about the loss in Qingyang Town last time, especially the fact that their respective sons have been abandoned and become disabled. They also want Chen Lei to have a taste of what it is like to lose their relatives. "Well, since this is the case, we should take time to prepare the troops and horses. I will take the elder xuelianzi to investigate the terrain first. After the master xuelianzi is sure to break the array, we will send our troops to Qingyang Town immediately." The blood wolf king looked at the five masters and said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 The five masters left and went to gather troops and gather their disciples to attack Qingyang Town again. The blood wolf king, however, took his blood for a while to go to the two cities of kuangtao and Leiyun to investigate the terrain and inquire for information. If you want to crack the opponent''s array, first of all, you should know what array the opponent has arranged, and the most important one is to know where the array eye is. As soon as he arrived near the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds, he couldn''t help admiring him. This is indeed the best place to set up the array. His eyes showed the essence of light, from time to time to observe the surrounding topography, one by one in mind. Especially the Qingyang river which passes through the city, as well as the thunder cloud city which is on the top of it, I have paid more attention to it. Later, the blood is driving an eagle, flying high, from the high altitude overlooking the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds. The action of the bloody battle group naturally arouses the vigilance of the guards in the two cities of Fantao and Leiyun, and reports it to Chen Lei. Chen Yu gets the news and comes to the sky above Leiyun city. Standing on the wall, he looks at the blood in the air. "Bloody time!" When Chen Yu sees the man sitting on the eagle, he can''t help but see the light in his eyes and recognize the identity of the blood group. The reason why he knew xuelouzi was not in this lifetime, but when he was Emperor Wu, he had seen xuelouzi. It can be said that Chen Yu was the one who died at the hands of Chen Yu, who was the number one thousand eight in the list of evil spirits. This blood array is unpredictable and hard to guess. With the help of enigmatic array, blood array created endless blood cases. The Shenyou general''s mansion of the great Qian empire was directly refined into a sea of blood by blood array. The emperor of the great Qian empire was so angry that he offered a high price reward to pick the head of the bloody battle group. However, thousands of experts were lost, and none of them ever captured the blood group, let alone killed him. However, xueniang launched a crazy revenge on the Daqian empire. He even raised the butcher''s knife to the ordinary people of the Empire. He often slaughtered the town and destroyed the city, resulting in tens of thousands of murders, which made the world angry and resentful. It was for this reason that Chen Lei took over the task of the great Qian empire. He tracked the blood group for three months and forced the blood array into a nine day ten Earth Sky Net array, which killed the blood array. Chen Yu still has a fresh memory of that time of tracking, because blood array is one of the few array masters he killed. At that time, Chen Yu''s array attainments were just at the level of array master. However, today''s blood array should not have reached the height of the array master. Chen Yu, however, has the memory of the previous life. In terms of array experience, he can be called the top array master. At this time, in terms of array, the blood array is like a primary school student in front of Chen Yu. There is no comparability between the two. At this time, the blood squadron was sitting on the back of the eagle, with the king of blood wolf sitting beside him. It was obvious that he was spying on the array arrangement of the two cities, namely, violent waves and thunder clouds. Seeing that it''s a bloody battle, Chen Yu''s eyes are full of murders. Now that he has found blood in this place, he will not let go of his life. He wants to save his life and resolve a tragedy that will happen in the future. At this time, xuelizi had already observed the whole city of violent waves and thunder cloud, and he also knew the array in the two cities. Although it is impossible to see through the mystery of the fierce thunder Xuanlong array set by Chen Lei with his current array attainments, it is relatively easy to see through some of the skin of this array according to the characteristics of mountains and rivers, distribution of spiritual veins and hydrography. Besides, it''s hard to find the big one. It''s not that Chen Yu''s array is not brilliant enough, but that the current array is far from being completed. It''s not even a semi-finished product. Naturally, it can''t hide from real experts. Although today''s blood array is not as high as the master of array, it can be regarded as a master of array. It is not difficult to see through some arrangements of this large array. He thought that he would see through the array of Qingyang Town. He nodded to the blood wolf king and said, "OK, we can go back." Naturally, the blood wolf king did not have any opinions and returned to Jinxi city with his blood. Back in the city of Jinxi, the blood group directly asked the blood wolf king to gather people to discuss how to break the array. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have visited Leiyun and kuangtao in Qingyang Town today. After my on-the-spot inspection, it is not difficult to crack this large array." After gathering all the people together, the blood time full of confidence said. Xiang pangkong and others immediately showed their joy and said: "great, please help us solve our doubts for a while. Please do whatever you want me to do." The bloody array nodded and said, "I dare not say what array is arranged in the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds. Because the array is so profound and unpredictable, no one can say that he has seen all the arrays in the world. However, if you find the eye of the array, any array can be broken." Xiang pangkong and others heard the words of blood array. They also put down their hearts and said, "master xueshizi, since you say so, have you found the eye of this array?"Blood group once again proudly nodded and said: "yes, the eyes of these two arrays are in the center of the two cities. If you destroy the two piles in the center of the two cities, then you can completely crack this array." "So simple?" Xiang pangkong and others listened to the words of blood for a while, but they said in dismay. With a smile, he said: "it''s not difficult for those who can, but they won''t. If the way of this array is told through, there''s no mystery." In a moment, he said, "however, you should not think that the array is so easy to crack. If you want to break this array, there are two conditions." "Master, don''t know what conditions are needed?" Xiang pangkong asked, as long as he can capture Qingyang Town, no matter how difficult the conditions are, he will find ways to meet them. "To crack this array, you need to have a weapon to break the array. This is not difficult. I have the weapon to break the array. Another condition is that there are two array eyes in this array. Only when these two eyes are broken at the same time can the whole array be broken. Otherwise, it will not help at all." Xiang pangkong and others understood after listening to the words of the blood array. In fact, they could not break the array if they didn''t understand the explanation. "If you want to break two array eyes at the same time, the time can''t be different by a single inch. If you want to do it at the same time, you will have to choose a person with the same mind to break the array." In fact, the key to breaking the battle is to choose the right person to break the battle. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "People of the same mind?" Xiang pangkong and others frowned after hearing the words of blood for a while. It''s easy to talk about people who share the same feelings. But how easy is it to find such a person? "This is easy to do." All of a sudden, the four King Wu elders of the magic spirit sect said. "Master Tu, do you have any idea?" Xiang pangkong saw the old butcher of the evil spirit sect to open his mouth. He asked in a hurry. Elder Tu nodded and said, "the four of my brothers are able to communicate with each other. To tell the truth, the four of my brothers have been practicing the skill of mind communion for decades. Only in this way can they have incomparable tacit understanding, and the art of joint attack can be unique." The other three elders of the magic spirit sect nodded at the same time. They practiced the joint attack battle array based on the common skills. Otherwise, how could they have practiced the extremely difficult joint attack battle array. Nowadays, empathy is not too difficult for them. "That would be wonderful!" Xiang pangkong clapped his hands and said, "it''s really heaven that wants to destroy Qingyang Town. Otherwise, how could such a clever thing happen?". He did not expect that there would be four people who could communicate with each other. He tested several people, such as Mr. Tu, and found that the four people were able to communicate with each other and fully met the requirements of breaking the battle. Moreover, the four elders have high strength. Each of them has reached the five levels of cultivation of King Wu level. They can resist the attack of array power and rush to the vicinity of the array eye. It can be said that there is no more perfect candidate for breaking the array than them. "These are four blood thunder seeds. Each of the four of you will have one in a group. You will rush to the eye of the array at the first time, and at the same time blow up the piles of the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds. This big array will be broken. At that time, how should we do it? I don''t need to teach you." Blood group will be four blood thunder son to the butcher elder four people, command a said. As long as they break the battle line in Qingyang Town, the rest of them will be killed. This time, they will never give Chen Lei time to escape. "Well, it should not be too late. We should prepare for it today. Tomorrow morning, we will send troops to Qingyang Town." Seeing that everything has been arranged properly, Xiang pangkong has made a decision. Other masters are eager to kill Qingyang Town immediately. Naturally, they have no opinion about Xiang pangkong''s arrangement. Among the fifteen thousand elite members of the clan, all the elite soldiers have been selected out at one stroke. With 30000 elites of each clan, it can be said that they have emptied all their families. If they fail this time, the five families will be in a state of depression and decline completely. Therefore, this time is a big gamble for the five families. If you win, it will usher in a golden development period. As long as Qingyang Town is leveled down, it will not only take all the five cities and thirteen counties under the jurisdiction of Qingyang Town, but also get the secret support of the evil spirit cult, which is definitely a great opportunity for the five families. If it fails, then the decline of the five families is entirely predictable. However, this time, there were blood in the battle to help break the battle, the four King Wu level masters of the evil spirit sect helped, and the elite of the five families were 150000. Such a strong strength can be said to be infallible. No one believes that such a strong strength will lead to failure. When Xiang pangkong and others were preparing to attack Qingyang Town, all the people in Qingyang sect were not idle. In particular, the people of the dark hall all put their tentacles into the city of Jinxi to inquire for information. How could the five families, who mobilized such a large number of soldiers and horses and such a big movement, be concealed? Their purpose was clearly investigated by the disciples of the dark hall. Chen Yu also recognizes xuelianzi''s identity. He is most aware of xuelianzi''s ability. He doesn''t dare to underestimate his ability. The flaws in the array he sees have already changed quietly and become a huge trap, waiting for Xiang pangkong and others to fall into the trap. Today''s qingyangzong has already made all preparations to deal with it. This time, the most important thing is to see if we can lure the heads of the five families, as well as the blood group, into the array for a big one. If you don''t plan carefully, you can''t do it. However, even if it is difficult, Chen Yu wants to have a try. Only by killing the five masters and the bloody battle group in the big array, can this action be regarded as a complete success. The next day, Xiang, Bai, Liu, Ma, Yi, the five masters, even disdained to cover up the slightest bit, ordered the elite disciples of all ethnic groups, boarded the warship, rose from the sky, and went to kill the town of Qingyang. This time, they sent out a total of 30 warships, each of which is thousands of feet long and has powerful naval guns. It can be said that these 30 warships are totally 30 huge air combat fortresses.Of course, in Chen Yu''s eyes, such a defensive base is nothing. It''s really naive. At that time, he refined and built a real weapon of war that was comparable to a continent. That was the overlord in the air. The power of the five families this time is more powerful than the last one. Thirty huge battle boats in the void have crushed them, bringing a suffocating sense of oppression. Some birds, monsters and beasts have already fled far away. Some slow flying monsters blocked the way of the army, and were directly chopped into flesh and mud by the countless lights flying from the warships. "Boom!" The battle boat, like thunder rolling in the sky, appeared in front of the two cities, namely, Fantao city and Leiyun city. "Chen Yu, get out and answer." Xiang pangkong stood at the head of a battle boat and called out to the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds. "What do you want your grandfather to do?" An uninhibited voice rings through the air. Then a figure appears at the head of Leiyun city. It is Chen Lei. Xiang pangkong almost didn''t die of anger when he heard Chen Yu''s words. He said, "Chen Yu, my family leader is merciful. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and surrender to Qingyang City, I can make the decision and spare you and all the people in Qingyang Town for their lives." Chen Yu sneers: "let me surrender. Are you still awake? I think you were kicked in the head by a donkey. How can you say such childish words?" Xiang pangkong snorted angrily and said, "Chen Lei, what qualifications do you think you have to be so insolent in front of my master? This time, I have 150000 troops. What resistance do you have in Qingyang Town?" Chen Lei said: "I''m so afraid of the 150000 army. But unfortunately, in my eyes, the 150000 army is almost the same as the paper paste, and it can be extinguished by raising your hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Xiang pangkong looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. His face turned cold and said, "Chen Yu, you are really a big voice. You are not afraid of the wind. My 150000 army is here. I want to see how you can put up your hands to kill you." Chen Yu confronts each other and says, "you can have a try." Xiang pangkong said: "I have this intention. Remember, my master gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Then don''t blame my master for his ruthlessness. After breaking through the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds, my family mainly washed Qingyang Town with no chicken or dog left." Chen Yu''s face turned cold and said, "I''m not scared, Xiang pangkong. Remember, as long as you dare to step into my Qingyang Town, I''ll kill you. This time, I won''t be soft hearted." After saying this, Chen Yu''s body is full of murderous air, and rushes towards Xiang pangkong and others. Chen Yu''s murderous spirit is so amazing that it almost turns into substance, with a breath of cold, dead and cold. It is boundless and shocking. From this boundless and murderous atmosphere, Xiang pangkong and others seem to see the sad scene of millions of corpses lying on the ground and the blood flowing, just like being in the sea of blood in hell. Everyone is awed by the murderous spirit from Chen Yu. How can Chen Yu have such a strong murderous spirit when he is young? Even a general who leads troops to fight all the year round can not have such pure and strong murderous spirit. How can Xiang pangkong and others know that the murderous spirit that Chen Yu sends out today is brought by him in his previous life. Chen Yu killed more than one million and tens of millions of alien races in the alien battlefield in the previous life. Naturally, his murderous spirit is incomparable. It''s just that at ordinary times, Chen Yu keeps his murderous spirit perfectly restrained. This time, he is really angry and takes the opportunity to kill. Only then can he release the boundless murderous spirit he carries. This kind of murderous spirit can be said to be powerful at this time. In an instant, the fighting spirit of Xiang pangkong and others was reduced by more than half. Some family disciples with low accomplishments even had direct hallucinations. "Wake up!" The blood wolf king is the first to wake up from Chen Yu''s boundless murderous spirit. It can be said that the blood wolf king is also very murderous. Therefore, he has a strong ability to resist the murderous spirit released by Chen Yu. Other people, including Xiang pangkong and xuelianzi, are temporarily robbed of their ambition by the murderous spirit released by Chen Yu. If it is on the battlefield, it is absolutely fatal. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of casualties in an instant. Fortunately, there was no close combat between the two sides at this time. Although the soldiers under his command were intimidated by Chen Lei''s murderous spirit, they did not cause any more serious consequences except for the decline of fighting spirit. With a roar from the blood wolf king, the first thing to wake up was the four masters of blood battle, magic spirit teaching and Xiang pangkong. When these people were awakened, they were afraid and ashamed. What I fear is that Chen Yu has such a strong murderous spirit. How did he achieve this? What''s shameful is that the head of the family and the elders of the hall are frightened by Chen Yu''s murderous spirit. It''s more humiliating than slapping them in the face. It''s not good to look at Chen Yu for a moment. Even when he was so high that he didn''t put anyone in his eyes, his eyes were like a wolf, staring at Chen Yu fiercely. He is the most shameful person. He was shocked by Chen Yu''s murderous spirit just now. This is like a big loss of face for Xuelian, and he hates Chen Yu to his bones. If it was only at the invitation of the blood wolf king to deal with Chen Yu, now he has another reason to deal with Chen Yu himself. "Chen Yu, since you don''t want to eat or drink, don''t blame us for being rude." Xiang pangkong is so angry that he has no mind to talk to Chen Yu any more. He decides to launch an attack by force. With the strength in his hands, as long as he breaks through the big array, then he can absolutely easily crush Qingyang Town into meat mud. "Attack me!" At the command of Xiang pangkong, 30 warships spit out huge energy cannons one by one. The dragon head shaped energy cannons, with a diameter of more than 10 meters, exude a ferocious and terrifying atmosphere. "Let go At Xiang pangkong''s command, the main guns on the thirty warships were lit up one after another, and the two eyes on the dragon''s head opened slowly, emitting dazzling brilliance. At the base of the gun body, tens of thousands of inferior metacrystals are used up at one time. The turbulent energy turns into a huge energy gun. A huge energy ball with a diameter of tens of meters is ejected by the dragon head shaped energy gun, which makes a deafening sound instantly. "Boom The energy cannons of the thirty warships are surprisingly well coordinated. The thirty energy cannons are fired almost at the same time. Suddenly, we can see that thirty huge energy balls in the air emit dazzling white light, and they bombard the city of violent waves and thunder cloud at the speed of lightning. "Boom, boom!" At the same time, the energy ball explodes on the protective screen of the two cities. At one time, thunder clouds roll over the city, and a large amount of electric light falls like a waterfall, firmly guarding the city.On the broad river surface of Fantao City, the same raging waves soar to the sky. A large amount of water system energy gushes out from the turbulent River and rushes up into the sky to supplement the light curtain of the city. Even so, the protective screen of the two cities, violent waves and thunder clouds, is still shaking violently and thinning with the speed visible to the naked eye. Xiang Pang Kong snorted coldly. This attack is just a small test. The powerful attack is still behind. "Keep attacking!" Xiang pangkong continued to order that the main guns of the 30 warships began to charge rapidly. Then, almost at the same time, a huge light ball of energy was ejected from the dragon''s head at the muzzle of the gun, which blasted towards the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds. This time, violent waves, thunder clouds two city moat light, again violent vibration, even began to appear a huge crack. Xiang pangkong looked at all this coldly and showed a cruel smile. The protective screen of the two cities, violent waves and thunder clouds, could hardly support the next attack. With the attack of the third wave, the whole protective screen of the two cities finally disintegrated and disappeared into the invisible. The 30 warships, however, have reached the limit by firing three powerful energy cannons in succession. This kind of energy cannons which attack the city and plunder the land will do great damage to the safety of the warships and the forbidden symbols on them. Sending out three shots is the limit of their respective warships. If you want to launch such a powerful attack again, at least it must be overhauled before it can be used again. Otherwise, the 30 warships may disintegrate in the air in an instant. However, after breaking the city protection prohibition of Fantao and Leiyun, these 30 warships have completed their mission. Next, it''s time for their disciples to take power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Kill me!" Seeing that the light curtain of the two cities of Fantao and Leiyun was defeated, Xiang pangkong gave an order, and countless disciples swarmed in to attack the two cities. However, this time, he learned the lesson of the last time, and did not order his disciples to go deep. Instead, he had to clear away the enemy from the two cities of Leiyun and Fantao and seize a foothold. The resistance of the two cities was weaker than Xiang pangkong imagined. It was easy for the five family members to stand firm on the walls of the two cities. Several King Wu level strong men flew up to the two cities of Fantao and Leiyun, and then divided them into two groups and killed them in the city. At this time, there was no one in the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds. Only a large array was moving around, emitting a breath of extreme danger. The lights flashed and the angry waves rolled wildly. Naturally, this is the operation of the great thunder Xuanlong array, especially the two array piles in the center of the two cities of thunder cloud and violent waves, which emit huge energy fluctuations. These two piles are the eyes of the thunder Xuanlong array. Seeing this scene, the four Wuwang of the magic spirit sect, under the protection of several King Wu level strong men, broke into the big array and rushed towards the direction of the array eye. "Boom In the sky, thunder clouds are low; on the ground, the river is raging. One after another, huge thunder and lightning dragons fell from the thunder clouds, and one after another gave out dazzling white light, which was as thick as a bucket, dense and dense, and gave off a huge breath, and severely bombarded several martial kings of the evil spirit cult. The river surged wildly, and the angry waves beat empty. One by one transparent water dragons sent out piercing cold air. They rushed out of the turbulent River and roared toward another group of King Wu. The air sent out the roaring sound of water, which was astonishing. This is the great array of thunder and Xuanlong. The last time it was this big array that destroyed nearly 100000 elite members of the blood wolf king and the five families. This time, the disciples of the five families just stood on the top of the city and did not break into the city. They are all paying close attention to several King Wu level strongmen of the evil spirit cult, and see them struggling forward in the array. The thunder and lightning and water dragon burst out of the big array, sending out an incomparable dangerous breath, which made several King Wu level strong men almost unable to move. Seeing this, the disciples of the five clans standing at the head of the city are pale. The strong men of King Wu are still so hard in the array. If they fall into the array, they will be torn to pieces in an instant. Fortunately, this time, they didn''t need to take the lead. They had to wait for the king of Wu level strong men to break the big array before they could get them to attack. Thunder and lightning, water dragon, in the big array issued a harsh roar, crazy attack to break the array of several King Wu level strong. However, these several King Wu level strongmen were already prepared. Each of them was armed with powerful defense tools. The precious light flowed around and blocked the thunder and lightning and water dragon outside. Nevertheless, these kings of Wu were still pale and consumed a lot, so they could not persist in the formation for a long time. However, they do not need to persist for too long, because at this time, they are extremely close to the place where the array eye is. "All right, all right!" The four strong men of Wuwang level of the magic spirit sect were divided into two groups: one group cracked the pile of Leiyun city and the other group of the pile of crazy wave city. These four King Wu level strong men have been practicing mind to heart skills since they were young. At this time, they have already sensed each other and are ready to break the battle. At almost the same time, the four people took out the blood thunder that they had given them to break the battle. Then, they silently counted down in their hearts. Finally, at the same time, they all threw the four blood squadrons onto the piles of Lei Yun and Kuang Tao. "Boom With the sound of huge thunder, two bloody mushroom clouds rose from the storm and thunder cloud at the same time, and rushed to the height of hundreds of meters. At the same time, several King Wu retreated quickly. "Click!" After the blood light dissipated, several King Wu level strong men looked at the array piles, and saw two array piles of thunder cloud and wild waves, which were full of dense cracks. Moreover, these cracks were spreading rapidly. In a flash, they were full of the whole array piles. "Crash!" At last, with a loud noise, the piles of the two cities, violent waves and thunder clouds, almost at the same time, turned into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. When the piles of the two cities of violent waves and thunder clouds were broken, the low-lying thunder clouds above the city of thunder clouds were swept by the gale and disappeared without trace. In the city of raging waves, the surging and roaring river water has become smooth and smooth. The array patterns in the city were also dim at the same time, and finally disappeared in the dark. As for the powerful thunder and water dragon, they disintegrated at the same time and then disappeared. "It''s broken. It''s broken!" Seeing this scene, the five clan disciples standing at the head of the city burst into bursts of cheers.Xiang pangkong and other five family owners showed a smile on their faces. Once the battle was broken, Qingyang Town could no longer stop the five families. "Master xueshizi, please confirm once again whether this big array has really been cracked?" Although it seems that this big array has been cracked, Xiang pangkong, who is cautious in character, is still worried. Please check it in person. Blood group also does not refuse, a step into the city of thunder cloud, appeared in the broken place of the array pile, check carefully. Then, the blood array went through the whole Leiyun city at a very fast speed and confirmed all the array patterns. Later, the blood rushed to the city of violent waves, and also checked again. After repeated inspection and confirmation, xuelianzi finally raised his head and said to Xiang pangkong: "master Xiang, I can confirm that this big array has been broken. It will take at least one year to restore such a large array." After being confirmed by the blood, Xiang pangkong''s heart was finally released, and several other owners were relieved at the same time. In this Qingyang Town, as long as there is no such big array, other people are not worried. After all, in the whole Qingyang Town, even a strong man of King Wu level can not be found. How can it resist the 150000 strong masters of the five families? "Go with the master of the house and kill all these people." Xiang Pang Kong was full of Qi, and his face was full of spirits. He took the lead and killed him in the depth of Qingyang Town. This time, he wants to make the town of Qingyang a river of blood. He wants to cut Chen Yu into pieces to relieve his hatred. Hearing Xiang pangkong''s order, the 150000 army, like an unstoppable torrent, marched toward the depth of Qingyang Town. Several other family leaders, blood wolf king, blood battle group and others also went with the army. They wanted to see Chen Lei''s fate with his own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Xiang pangkong and others chase and kill all the way, and then they find the trace of Chen Lei and others. "Chen Yu, I want to see where you can escape." Seeing Chen Lei and others in front, Xiang pangkong says with a murderous look. Standing in front of Xiang pangkong and others, Chen Yu says quietly, "escape. Why should I escape?" Xiang pangkong sneered: "how, do you know that you have no way to escape? It''s too late to think of surrender now." Chen Yu smiles indifferently and says, "Xiang pangkong, you can really imagine yourself. When will I say I will surrender?" Xiang pangkong''s face changed and he said angrily, "Chen Yu, you dare to play me up to now. Today, I don''t want you to be surrounded by corpses in Qingyang Town, so I don''t have a surname Xiang." Chen Lei said: "it''s none of my business whether you are surnamed or not. However, I know that it is extremely difficult for you to step out of Qingyang Town today." Xiang pangkong burst out laughing: "Chen Yu, I don''t know what you have in mind. If you dare to say such big words, come on, kill me!" At this time, Xiang pangkong has lost the patience to talk to Chen Yu. With a wave of his hand, he orders the army of demons to cover up and kill Chen Yu and others. Chen Yu snorts coldly. Suddenly, a large number of veins appear on the mountain in their area, crisscross and interweave into a huge array of Dharma, covering the whole area of 100 li. After a while, Chen Yu and others disappear in front of Xiang pangkong and others, who are trapped in the array again. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that the formation has been broken?" Xiang pangkong and others were trapped in the big array, and their faces suddenly turned pale. Xiang pangkong was even more frightened and screamed. "Master xuelouzi, master xuelouzi!" The faces of the five family leaders changed completely. They were trapped in the array. They had no way to rely on. The only thing they could rely on was blood. At this time, his face was ugly. No one told him that there was a second array in Qingyang array. If you know that there is a second set of array in Qingyang Town, he won''t come to dangerous places in person. You know, once you get into the array, even if he is an array master, it is difficult to break the array in a short time. "You are just a bunch of pigs. You can''t find out such important information!" The blood burst into a rage, and there was an array disk in the hand, and a real element was injected into it. The colored veins on it lit up, and a light column rose from the array plate and flew into the sky. This is the seeker array disk made by xuelianzi. It is specially used to look for the flaws of the array. You can find the flaws of the array in a short time. However, as soon as this column of light flew high into the sky, it was crushed by countless dark and dark Qi of Jiuyou. The big array that Chen Yu starts at this time is the nine hell eight square Yin and Yang array. This is a heaven and earth level nine step array. Although only the core part is laid out, it is not the seeker array disk made by blood array that can find out the flaws. At this time, the black, icy, and sinister spirit of the nine hell and hell was blowing from all directions, blowing to the 150000 troops of the five families trapped in the formation. These Jiuyou Yinming Qi is extremely destructive. No matter what kind of cultivation disciple is blown by the Qi of Jiuyou Yinming, he will be frozen and frozen directly. His blood will coagulate like a sculpture, and his vital signs will disappear. Then, as soon as the wind blows, these disciples, like sculptures, are directly transformed into flying ash and disappear. Jiuyou Yinming Qi can''t be resisted at all, especially after the array has magnified its power a hundred times, even the strong at King Wu level can''t support it. This time, Chen Yu can say that he is ruthless. Of course, even if he wants to keep his hand, he has no way. The 150000 army is not under his control. He has to kill all of them. The Yin wind howled, and the Qi of Jiuyou was like blowing from the underworld hell. With the sound of chirping ghosts, it turned the big array into a real hell on earth. One hundred and fifty thousand disciples were killed by the Qi of Jiuyou. Countless souls were turned into ghosts and absorbed by the Qi of yin and hell. In a blink of an eye, the power of the eight square Yin and Yang array of Jiuyou increased several times. At this time, only a few people were still struggling to support the formation. All the other disciples died. These people include five family heads, four powerful Wuwang level masters of the evil spirit cult, blood wolf king, blood battle group, and several King Wu level offerings solicited by the five families. These people have the strength of King Wu, so they can persist in the nine you eight square Yin and Yang array for such a long time. However, as the power of the nine hell and eight square Yin and Yang array increases sharply, these King Wu level strong men can''t stick to it for a long time. A moment later, a King Wu elder couldn''t hold on, and his body was exhausted. When the nine hell Yin Ming Qi blew out, the elder of King Wu level directly dissipated his bones and flesh, and turned into a very pure Yin Ming Qi. Outside the array, Chen Yu looks coldly at everything that happens in the array. His heart is as firm as iron. This time, it can be said that he has created boundless murder and robbery, but Chen Yu has no regrets.If the five families can leave a trace of vitality to Qingyang Town, he will never do so. However, the five big families are ruthless and ruthless. They want to wipe out Qingyang Town. Chen Yu has no room to do anything. The array thunder controls the array. It shows a corner and can talk to the people in the array. At this time, Xiang pangkong and other family owners also feel the changes in the array and look at Chen Yu with endless resentment. "Chen Yu, you are cruel enough. You will be punished by heaven in the future." Xiang pangkong sent out a vicious curse and said to array thunder. Chen Yu sneers. He doesn''t expect Xiang pangkong and others to repent. Even if he can, Chen Yu won''t give them any opportunities. After all, the hatred between the two sides is too great. "Even if there is one day, you can''t see it. Your fault is that you shouldn''t provoke me to Qingyang Town." Chen Lei said. "Chen Yu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to their slander and come to help. I didn''t mean to do the right thing with Qingyang Town. Please spare my life." At this time, trapped in the array of blood, suddenly loudly beg for mercy. Although he was cruel and ruthless, he was greedy and afraid of death. He thought that this time it would be easy to exterminate Qingyang Town. However, he did not think that the situation turned around and he was in a desperate situation. Seeing the bloody battle, Chen Yu''s eyes flicker slightly. With a wave of his hand, he controls the big array and sends the blood array out. "Thank you for not killing me. In the future, I will pay you back." After getting out of trouble for a while, he bows to Chen Lei and others to thank him. However, what xuelouzi said was that there would be an opportunity in the future to arrange a killing battle array to kill and refine the people in Qingyang Town to avenge today''s revenge. "Chi!" A glittering sword is shot from Chen Yu''s fingers. In his eyes of amazement, it runs across his neck, and a huge head rises into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Chen Yu knows this man very well. He is vicious, insidious and cold-blooded. He is a poisonous snake. Chen Yu can''t believe in anyone he believes in. Therefore, without hesitation, Chen Yu directly kills the blood for a while. The reason why Chen Yu moves the blood group out of the array is that he wants to leave the head of the blood group. The head of a bloody period is still worth a lot of money. The reward offered by the great Qian Empire has reached the sky high price of a billion yuan crystal. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t mind the trouble for the appreciation of the one billion yuan yuan crystal. As for leaving after bloodletting, it''s impossible. Chen Yu seals the head of xueliuzi with black ice and puts it in a wooden box. This can keep the head of xuelianzi from decaying for a hundred years. Now, Chen Yu doesn''t have time to go to the Daqian Empire to get a reward. However, he will surely go to the Daqian empire in the future. At that time, he can hand over the blood group''s head. After processing the blood battle, Chen Yu looks at Xiang pangkong and others in the array. Xiang pangkong and others have no ability to resist at this time. They all know that they will die, and their faces are full of resentment. They are eager to tear Chen Yu into pieces. Chen Yu doesn''t have much to say to these people. He turns the array power to the maximum. After a scream, Xiang pangkong and others are directly reduced to pieces by the nine you Yin Ming Qi. Seeing that there is no one alive in the array, even the blood wolf king has no body. Chen Yu sighs and stops the nine hell eight square Yin and Yang array. As the array stopped running, the nine dark and dark atmosphere in the sky quickly disappeared. Instead, the weather was bright and the sun was shining brightly. It was impossible to see the area just now, just like a ghost land. Looking ahead, Chen Yu and others can only see shining armor, soldiers and various kinds of storage rings all over the mountains and fields. This time, the spoils left by the 150000 army were enough for the consumption of Qingyang sect for a long time. Chen Yu sighs, and Chen Tangxuan return to the conference hall. As for the booty and battlefield cleaning, Yang Hu naturally takes care of it. "After this great defeat, I think the five families in Jinxi city will suffer heavy losses, and certainly will not start the war lightly." Lin Tang Xuan said. In the conference hall, Chen Yu and Chen Tangxuan discuss what to do next. Chen Yu nods and says: "this time, the five families have suffered heavy losses. Unfortunately, the strength of our Qingyang sect is still too weak. Otherwise, we can completely control the whole Jinxi city." Chen Tangxuan shared the same feeling. Jinxi city is a prosperous three-level town. One is just as many as ten five level cities under the control of qingyangzong. However, with the current strength of qingyangzong, it is impossible to control such a huge city. "For the time being, we are still focusing on accumulating strength." Although he won a complete victory, he could not fully grasp the fruits of the victory, which made Chen Yu feel the weakness of the Qingyang sect. But if they want to develop, it is not realistic at all. Fortunately, they have time to develop slowly. It is impossible to hide the news of the failure of the five families. Moreover, the head of the five families who died in this operation should not be concealed. For a time, all the forces near jinxicheng who had ideas about qingyangzong all stopped. During this period of time, the development of qingyangzong really caused the covetous of several forces. Qingyangzong is not strong in strength, but it has enviable resources, which makes some forces unavoidably want to invade. Among them, blood wolf bandit group, jinxicheng five families and Wohushan are the most active. However, now the blood wolf bandit group and the five families are almost all folded in the Qingyang sect, which makes the surrounding forces understand that the Qingyang sect is far from being as weak as it seems. You know, whether it is the blood wolf bandit group, or the five big families of Jinxi City, are not fuel-efficient lamps. However, the blood wolf bandit group and the five families suffered a lot in Qingyang Town. The blood wolf bandit group was almost wiped out, and the five families were beaten and maimed. Even the five family owners were lost in Qingyang Town. If anyone said that Qingyang Town was weak, his brain must be sick. Today, the five families of Jinxi city have been disabled and lost their dominant position. The major forces in Jinxi city have been fighting in a scuffle, and they all want to take advantage of this opportunity. And qingyangzong also took advantage of this opportunity to gain a lot of benefits in Jinxi city. However, if you want to annex all Jinxi City, you can''t do it with the strength of Qingyang sect. For a while, the Qingyang sect was relatively calm. After all, there were five families in jinxicheng. No one dared to attack Qingyang sect again. And this news, after reaching the demon spirit sect and the thousand demon sect, made the high-level of these two religions angry. "Waste, a group of waste, so many people, even a small Qingyang Town can not be solved, it is simply a person who has lost my thousand demons." In the thousand demon sect, on a spiritual peak, a thin old man, thundering and angry, the atmosphere is depressed."No matter what method you use, you must send Chen Yu''s head, otherwise, I will ask you to be expelled from the demon teaching." This thin old man, named Ning Qianqiu, Ning Qianshan''s elder brother, is also a vice patriarch of the thousand evil sect. After his younger brother Ning Qianshan is killed by Chen Lei in the Jiugong extermination and burning demons array, Ning Qianqiu vows to kill Chen Yu and avenge his younger brother. It''s just that Ning Qianqiu is not convenient to do it himself. You know, Lei Meng, Chen Yu''s master, doesn''t eat dry food. If Ning Qianqiu dares to do it in person, he believes that Lei Meng will definitely do it to him at the first time. Lei Meng is definitely a madman who is not afraid of anything. What''s more, Ning Qianqiu also heard that Lei Meng broke through the boundary of Nahai and became a strong man of wuzun level. Ning Qianqiu is now, but just feel the threshold of wuzun realm, has not stepped into that layer, only a foot of linmen. Now, it is the key time for him to practice, and he is afraid of Lei Meng. Therefore, he ordered the demon spirit to do this. The demon spirit sect has already been accepted by the thousand demons sect. It is Yu Yueyuan, the leader of the evil spirit sect, who stands in front of Ning Qianqiu to listen to the admonition. Yu Yueyuan feels the anger in Ning Qianqiu''s words, and knows that Ning Qianqiu''s words are not enough. If he doesn''t try to take off Chen Yu''s head, the evil spirit cult will be destroyed by Ning Qianqiu in his rage. "Lord Ning, don''t worry. I will try my best to kill Chen Yu and send his head to you." Yu Yueyuan clapped his chest and assured him that this time it was not very neat. No wonder Ning Qianqiu would be so angry. However, now that they know Chen Yu''s card, then, as long as they plan well and deal with a small Qingyang Town, it''s not easy to catch them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Ning Qianqiu nodded, not talking, Yu Yueyuan wisely retreated. After going out, Yu Yueyuan''s forehead was covered with sweat. Although he was the leader of the evil spirit sect and the respect of the first sect, he was nothing in front of Ning Qianqiu, the vice patriarch of the thousand demons sect. If Ning Qianqiu wanted his life, he could take it away. For Ning Qianqiu''s ruthlessness, Yu Yueyuan knew very well. "It seems that we still have to find a way to complete the task assigned by Ning Qianqiu. Otherwise, we will be very sad about this." Yu Yueyuan thought while he left the thousand evil sect and returned to the evil spirit sect. The magic spirit sect has long secretly joined the thousand evil sect. Without the secret support of the thousand demon sect, the evil spirit sect could not have developed. Now, it is time for the demon spirit sect to pay. After returning to the evil spirit cult, Yu Yueyuan immediately summoned the middle and high-level members of the cult to brainstorm on how to complete the task assigned by Ning Qianqiu. Since the whole army of the blood wolf bandits group was destroyed in Qingyang Town, the evil spirit cult has forged a deep blood feud with Qingyang sect. The blood wolf bandit group is a force cultivated by the evil spirit sect secretly. It brings huge resources and wealth to the demon spirit sect every year. Today, the blood wolf bandits group is damaged in Qingyang Town. Even without Ning Qianqiu''s order, Yu Yueyuan is not ready to let Qingyang Town go. Now, it happens that Ning Qianqiu has given the next task, and Yu Yueyuan is naturally more interested in discussing how to deal with Qingyang Town. If you want to deal with Qingyang Town, you have to understand how powerful Qingyang Town is today. The blood wolf bandit group, together with the five families of Jinxi City, can be said to be a strong force. However, such a powerful force failed to cause any damage to Qingyang Town, and all of them fell down. If he did not understand the reason, Yu Yueyuan would not dare to move lightly. The information of the fall of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of jinxicheng was quickly reported to Yu Yueyuan. Array, the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi city failed because of the array. After probing, Yu Yueyuan found out why the five big families of blood wolf bandits and jinxicheng had broken halberds in Qingyang Town. In Qingyang Town, there are two exquisite array. Even King Wu can be trapped to death. This makes Yu Yueyuan scratching his head. He has no way to crack the two big formations in Qingyang Town. Don''t mention him, even if it is to give this problem to the thousand demon sect, the thousand demon sect is helpless and can''t come up with an effective way at all. Because the array together, it can be said that few people know about it. It is even more difficult to find a master to crack the array. Thinking of this, Yu Yueyuan couldn''t help but scold the five masters for having no brains. He actually let the blood run deep into the Qingyang sect and fell into the dead. If the blood battle group is not dead, if there is blood array to instruct, then even if there are two exquisite large arrays in Qingyang Town, what can we do? It is not when we want to attack. But now, blood group also died in Qingyang Town, you let him Yu Yueyuan on which to go to find another blood group? Without master Zhen, Qingyang Town is an unsolved problem. Array, it is to use the power of heaven and earth to destroy the operation, powerful, non-human can compete. If all the people in Qingyang Town stay in the array, even if the magic spirit sect is 100 times stronger than that of Qingyang Town, there is nothing to do with the Qingyang array. How many people are sent there is just death. "For today''s time, only by observing secretly, looking for the flaws of Qingyang Town, and slowly mapping it out." In the end, Yu Yueyuan and others decided that they should not act in a hurry. They must have a complete grasp before they can act. Otherwise, they will inevitably follow the same path as the blood wolf bandit group and the five big families. At this time, Chen Lei and Chen fan are still constantly improving the three big arrays in Qingyang sect. The ice fire Xuantian array, the Jiuyou eight square Yin and Yang array, and the thunder Xuanlong array are the bases for the establishment of Qingyang Town. If there are no these three big formations, just a blood wolf bandit group, it can make Qingyang Zong in a mess and lose its strength. However, with these three large formations, it was easy to wipe out the elite soldiers of the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi city. Such achievements are real. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t care how much resources he puts into these three formations. In addition to perfecting these three arrays, Chen Yu spent the rest of his time arranging another array. This array is called ice fire spirit gathering array. Chen Yu has long thought of setting up a large-scale spirit gathering array in Qingyang sect. Because today''s qingyangzong, has a trace of the atmosphere of a clan. However, if you want to be a big family that can compete with the holy land, you must have a spirit gathering array. In fact, there are many auras in Qingyang''s sphere of influence, especially in the Duanshan mountains.However, these auras are extremely scattered and difficult to be effectively used. In addition, whether it is magma lake or ice lake, or Jiuyou Yinming gangshasha cave, or Bingpi Yanxin gangshasha cave, these places are extremely rare treasures. Moreover, from Chen Yu''s point of view, there is an unimaginable great spiritual pulse in the Duanshan mountain range, but it is so deep that no one can find it. If we can find the hidden spiritual pulse, then the area of qingyangzong will definitely turn into a real paradise, which is much more comfortable than some holy places. However, at present, Chen Lei has no time to find the hidden spiritual pulse, and if he does find it, once the news gets out, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing for the present Qingyang sect. Therefore, he is only preparing to build an ice fire spirit gathering array on the basis of the existing one. With such an ice and fire gathering spirit array, at least the disciples of Qingyang sect will no longer have to worry about the lack of aura. The ice fire gathering array also takes the magma lake and the ice lake as the array eyes. At the bottom of the magma lake and the ice lake, there are such treasures as the ten thousand year fire jade and the ten thousand year ice pith. Originally, Chen Yu intended to take them out. But now, it is better to let these treasures directly provide energy for the ice fire gathering array, so as to play the role of these treasures. The arrangement of the ice fire spirit gathering array is also completed by Chen Lei and Chen fan. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has only sketched out the general layout of the array, leaving all the remaining specific tasks to Chen fan. This is also Chen Yu''s intention to complete chen fan. Today''s Chen fan can be regarded as a qualified array mage in terms of array attainments. If a master of array goes out, he will be scrambled by various forces to give a high reward. After all, the appearance of an array mage is too scarce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 It took Chen Yu several months to set up the ice fire gathering array, and finally achieved initial results. After the ice fire spirit gathering array was set up, a trace of aura began to gather and gradually spread, covering the whole Qingyang sect, especially several Lingshan mountains. The aura on them was the most intense. With the passage of time, these auras will become more and more intense. At that time, some peaks of qingyangzong will become real Lingshan. The disciples who practice in this will get great benefits, and the speed of practice will be increased several times than before. In the future, the qualification of children born in such an environment will be significantly improved, which will be of great benefit to the future of qingyangzong. In the past few months, Chen Tangxuan and others have not been idle. They have been arranging their disciples to practice, and their strength has been steadily improving. When Chen Yu initially sets up the spirit gathering array and finally has some time to rest, Wang Ping appears in front of Chen Yu and reports to him. "During this period of time, there were always some people spying on our Qingyang sect. After the investigation of our dark hall, we found that these people came from Wohu mountain and the demon spirit sect." Wang Ping tells Chen Lei that since Chen Lei has arranged for the orphans adopted by Wang Ping, Wang Ping has truly obeyed Chen Lei and has taken qingyangzong as his home. Therefore, Wang Ping was extremely responsible for the affairs of Qingyang sect, and managed the dark hall vividly. After hearing Wang Ping''s report, Chen Lei comes to Chen Tangxuan. Chen Tangxuan has already known about it, but he is still uncertain how to deal with it. "The magic spirit sect is the largest religion in this area. Its strength is far more than the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi city. There are many masters." In the conference hall, Wang Ping introduces the situation to Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan. Intelligence shows that the former blood wolf bandits group had the support of the demon spirit sect. Now, the evil spirit cult appears near the Qingyang sect, and its purpose is self-evident. After listening to Wang Ping''s speculation and judgment, Chen Yu nods and says to Chen Tangxuan, "patriarch, what do you think of this matter?" Chen Tangxuan said: "although the magic spirit sect is the largest religion in the area, but now, my Qingyang sect is not good to bully. As long as you dare to stretch out your paws to my Qingyang sect, it must be chopped off." Chen Yu nods and says, "this is also my idea. Wang Ping, you ask the dark hall to spend more time on snacks. Try to find out who is active in the area of Crouching Tiger Mountain and the magic spirit sect. It''s also time for the disciples to practice military training." Chen Yu knows that both Wohushan and wulingjiao have shown their malice towards Qingyang sect, so there is no need to worry about it and give them a head-on attack. Anyway, Chen Yu doesn''t believe that the evil spirit cult and Wohu mountain have the ability to attack Qingyang Town. These disciples of the demon spirit sect and Wohu mountain who appear near the Qingyang sect are just some scouts and so on. However, even though they are scouts, Chen Yu will not indulge them. Instead, he decides to remove them one by one. After discussing this matter, Chen Yu asks Yang Hu and Wang Ping to cooperate and do it freely. It can also be regarded as a military training. The disciples of Qingyang sect, even if they have array protection, should also accept some training, see blood, rather than just know how to hide in the array to be a coward. "What, the people of Qingyang sect dare to do something to the disciples of my demon spirit sect!" In the evil spirit sect, Yu Yueyuan was denounced by the disciples sent out. After being cut off by the Qingyang sect one by one, Yu Yueyuan looked angry and wanted to flatten the Qingyang sect immediately. However, these disciples of the Qingyang sect, occupying the advantage of the terrain, quickly withdrew after they got hold of it, and did not give the evil spirit cult the chance to revenge. Once the disciples of qingyangzong retreated into the two cities of Fantao and Leiyun, they were protected by the great array. Even those who were strong at the level of King Wu, they could not help the disciples of Qingyang sect. "If you want to seal the mountain for me, I don''t believe that none of the people of Qingyang sect will come out. If so, I will be stuck in Qingyang Town all my life." Yu Yueyuan, the leader of the demon spirit cult, was extremely angry and issued a new order. According to the order of the demon lord, all the channels that the Qingyang sect could go to the outside world were blocked by the people of the evil spirit sect. As soon as the disciples of the Qingyang sect appeared, they would be hit head-on. After knowing the order of the demon lord, Chen Yu doesn''t care at all. Today''s Qingyang sect has all kinds of meta crystal stones, gathering spirit arrays, food and drink, and can be self-sufficient. Even if it is sealed for 100 years, it is not painful for Qingyang sect. Moreover, the blockade of the evil spirit sect can only be aimed at the ordinary disciples of the Qingyang sect, those masters of the Gang Sha state. They have a way to avoid the blockade of the evil spirit sect. Even the disciples of the dark hall have a unique way to pass. As for Chen Yu, he is willing to leave and stay if he wants to stay. For him, the blockade of the evil spirit cult is in vain. Moreover, Chen Yu leads the disciples of the sect to the blockade points of the evil spirit sect from time to time to fight and remove these blockades.Although the magic spirit sect disciples in these blockade points have strong strength, they are often killed by the group before they have time to react. Of course, if they encounter powerful disciples of the evil spirit sect, the disciples of the Qingyang sect will not be bothered by the war. They will retreat at the first time and will never love to fight. For a long time, this blockade net taught by the evil spirit was gradually torn open. After all, this is the main court of Qingyang sect. It occupies a good time, a favorable place and a harmonious people. The disciples of the evil spirit sect have become the living targets for the Qingyang sect''s disciples to increase their actual combat experience. Yu Yueyuan did not expect this situation. At first, he thought that as long as the road of qingyangzong''s going out was blocked, even if the qingyangzong could not yield, he would surely give the qingyangzong a heavy blow in morale. However, this move not only failed to achieve the desired effect, but also helped the Qingyang sect, which greatly improved the actual combat ability of the Qingyang sect''s disciples. Qingyangzong, is really a hard bone to chew, has become a heart disease of Yu Yueyuan. In the end, Yu Yueyuan was cruel and sent a group of King Wu of Huaxing to block the way of qingyangzong''s going out. At the beginning, this move is really effective, let qingyangzong suffer a small loss, a team leading a team to sneak attack the blockade point, was taught by the devil to kill. But later, after learning from the experience, the disciples of Qingyang sect adjusted their strategies, and each attack was carried out by the elite and ordinary disciples who formed the four elephant battle array. The elite disciples who can form the four elephant battle array can fight against and even kill the strong ones in the first and second levels of King Wu level. In this way, the strong people of the Wuwang level of the demon spirit sect gradually began to have casualties. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 In the refining room, Chen Yu is full of sweat, and carefully depicts a precise line on a crossbow about the size of a palm, like a winged eagle. This line is successfully portrayed. The whole crossbow is like a resurrected one. Thousands of lines on it are lit up at the same time, emitting a hazy treasure light, and a strong breath is coming out through the body. "It''s done!" Chen Yu is very happy when he looks at the carefully refined crossbow. Some time ago, the evil spirit cult sent the king of Wu strong men to block the way out of qingyangzong. Although the elite disciples of the four elephant battle array attacked everywhere, causing some damage to the other side, the effect was not ideal. After all, the strength of these King Wu level strongmen is too strong. Even if qingyangzong has the benefit of battle, they will get very little. Chen Yu is not very satisfied with the result, but he also knows that this is the limit of the Qingyang sect disciples at this time. In order to expand the battle results, Chen Yu has to think of other ways. Chen Yu''s last resort is to focus on the tools. If there is not enough force, the weapons will come together. As long as he has a powerful weapon, even Wuzong, who is in the fourth level Gang Sha state, has the opportunity to kill the king of Wu level. Such examples emerge in endlessly in the Xuanyuan continent, so the appearance of a powerful treasure often leads to a bloodbath. The desire for powerful weapons has never been weakened for tens of thousands of years. Now, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of Gangsha state. However, his real strength is comparable to that of King Wu of Huaxing. Now, he can refine the treasures that can threaten the strong of King Wu. Over the past few days, Chen Yu has designed a powerful crossbow for the Qingyang sect''s disciples based on the weapon refining experience in his mind. This kind of crossbow can cause a fatal threat to the strong people below the third level of King Wu level. Even the strong people of the fourth and fifth level of King Wu, if they are careless, may be seriously injured under the crossbow. After more than a month''s efforts, Chen Yu has finally refined a finished product, which is the precious crossbow in his hand. This crossbow is mainly made of gold essence, and several rare refining materials such as dragon pith iron, divine jade iron and steel jade are added to make the crossbow the size of a palm. In addition, in the refining process, Chen Yu also depicted some Rune arrays to increase the attack power, adding a layer of power to the crossbow. The final product is the Golden Eagle shaped crossbow in Chen Yu''s hands. Chen Yu named this crossbow the flying eagle killing the king crossbow. Even the crossbow is made of cold crystal iron mixed with gold essence. Of course, you can also use metacrystals to send out energy arrows, which is more powerful. However, the consumption is not small. At least, it needs medium-sized metacrystals to be able to destroy the crossbow. However, in order to improve the fighting power of the Qingyang sect, these costs are nothing to Chen Lei. It took Chen Yu more than three months to refine a hundred flying eagle crossbows. Moreover, Chen Yu passes on the refining method of flying eagle killing King crossbow to Chen Tangzheng, the leader of array hall. Chen Tangzheng is Chen Tangxuan''s elder brother. He is obsessed with refining utensils. He never asks about the common things in Qingyang sect. Moreover, Chen Tangzheng''s level of refining utensils is not low, with the level of master level. Although it is only the level of the master in the early stage, it is also a great sensation to have a master craftsman appear in such a small place as Qingyang Town. However, at that time, Chen Tangzheng, who was eager to improve the level of refining tools, ignored anything of the Chen family, which made the Chen family lag behind other families in terms of financial strength and strength. Otherwise, if Chen Tangzheng was willing to do his best to take responsibility for the Chen family, how could the strength of the Chen family at that time be increased by three or five times as much as that of Chen Tangzheng as a master of weapon refining. Even now, Chen Tangzheng is still addicted to refining utensils and does not want to take on the responsibility of Qingyang sect. However, in front of the front of Chen Tang, Chen Yu reveals his skills in refining weapons and points out some problems about refining them. Chen is immediately shocked. He regards Chen Yu as a man of heaven and respects his teacher''s etiquette. It can be said that today''s Chen Tangzheng does not listen to anyone''s words, but he obeys Chen Lei''s words. Chen Yu also won''t let Chen Tangzheng be a waste and let him be responsible for everything in the hall. When Chen Yu is refining the flying eagle killing the king crossbow, Chen Tangzheng observes and studies the whole process, and works for Chen Yu. He knows the refining process of the flying eagle killing King crossbow. Moreover, the flying eagle king killing crossbow refined by Chen Yu is divided into several parts. Only when these parts are refined and assembled together can they form a powerful flying eagle king killing crossbow. Today, Chen Tangzheng and several apprentices in the utensil hall put aside all the other treasures and tried their best to conquer the refining method of flying Eagles killing King crossbows. Although the level of the crossbow refined by Chen Yu is not the same as that made by Chen Yu himself, it can also refine the baonu that threatens the strong Wuzong level in the Gangsha state.Even, some fine works can threaten the top level of King Wu, which is a very bad achievement. Chen Yu has these flying eagle king killing crossbows equipped to the elite disciples with the four elephant battle array. After these elite disciples were equipped with these flying eagle king killing crossbows, their combat power soared. Each group of small four elephant battle array is equipped with four flying eagle killing King crossbows. The 100 flying eagle killing King crossbows refined by Chen Yu are assembled into the hands of the most powerful 25 groups of elite disciples, making these 25 groups of elite disciples become the powerful existence of King Wu. Equipped with a powerful flying eagle crossbow, Chen Yu begins to attack the evil spirit cult disciples who block the way out of Qingyang sect. Before that, the disciples of the Qingyang sect had no lack of fighting against the demons who blocked the sect. However, the effect was not very satisfactory. After all, King Wu was in charge. Even the elite disciples of the four elephant battle array could hardly kill King Wu. What''s more, after several losses, the evil spirit sect also learned to be good. The king of Wu level strong people cooperated with more than ten strong Wuzong level masters in Gangsha state, which also made Qingyang sect pay a lot of cost. At the end of the day, Chen Yu sees that the effect is not good, and even orders him to stop the harassing attack. But this does not mean that Chen Yu gives up. He is preparing for a more fierce counterattack. The appearance of the flying eagle killing King crossbow has finally created a chance for him to fight back. On a mountain road that the Qingyang sect must pass through, several stone houses are distributed in a mouth shape. This mountain road where the Qingyang sect goes out is firmly sealed off. Inside, there are the disciples of the evil spirit cult. Among them, a strong man of the second floor of King Wu level was the leader of the group. He was in a specially built stone house and practiced in seclusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 This strong man of King Wu was very angry in his heart. He was sent to qingyangzong, a place where the birds do not poop. He stayed for nearly a year. It''s very thin here, no! This place has no aura at all. In such a bad environment, his cultivation naturally slowed down. Although zongmen subsidized him with a large number of Yuan crystals, but his heart, still extremely contradictory. In this place, not only is the environment bad, but also is harassed by the disciples of Qingyang sect. These disciples of Qingyang sect had a kind of tacit understanding and powerful battle array. Even if he was in this kind of battle, he could not exert all his power. Originally, he wanted to kill some Qingyang sect disciples to Liwei. However, these qingyangzong disciples were as slippery as loaches. When they saw that the situation was wrong, they immediately fled without trace. Several times down, he no longer spent that matter, all his energy, all of his energy, as for the Qingyang sect''s disciples, come to play with them, if not to disturb his quiet, it would be better. As for his subordinates, they have been lax for a long time. The disciples of Qingyang sect are timid and want to attack, but they don''t have the courage to fight to the death. The disciples of the demon spirit sect can say that they don''t look down on the disciples of Qingyang sect in their heart. For a long time, even when they were responsible for patrolling and guarding the night, the evil spirit taught these disciples to procrastinate and lazy if they could. They were extremely irresponsible. If they swayed around casually, they would be regarded as having completed their tasks. In any case, even if the younger brother of Qingyang Zong attacked, he was just like a housekeeper. There was no substantial harm. Why be so responsible? On that night, all the disciples of the evil spirit sect had fallen into a deep sleep. Only a few of them, who were in charge of patrolling, wandered in the mountain path. Their eyelids were heavy as if they had been filled with lead. One after another like ghosts, quietly appeared around, it is the disciples of Qingyang sect. For some time, although Chen Yu ordered them not to attack the evil spirit sect disciples who blocked the way out of Qingyang sect, they were not idle. Every once in a while, these disciples of the Qingyang sect will come out in groups to harass them. We must not let the disciples of the demon spirit sect relax. Once, twice, three times, dozens of times. After many times, the disciples of the evil spirit sect were numb and careless. Now, even if they really let them see the disciples of Qingyang sect, they would not go after them. After all, they have been cheated countless times. As long as you chase them, you can''t see a disciple of Qingyang sect. They run faster than rabbits one by one. At the end of the day, the disciples of the evil spirit sect turned a blind eye to the provocation of the disciples of the Qingyang sect. "Brother Wu, look what it is. How can I feel that something is wrong today?" A patrolling disciple of the evil spirit sect suddenly said. "What''s wrong? If there are any people in this place, they are a group of cowards of Qingyang sect. Don''t worry about it." Said a slightly older disciple of the magic spirit sect. All of them are just disciples of the seventh and eighth levels of Zhenqi state. They are sent to patrol. All these hard work is done by them. As for the disciples with good talent, they all sleep in the room. The demon spirit sect disciple who asked questions also felt that he was a little suspicious, so he shook his head and left the question behind. However, when he just turned around, his pupils suddenly enlarged, because he saw a ghost like figure behind the elder brother, who was also looking at him in horror. This demon teaching disciple had a foreboding in his heart, but he had not yet waited for him to move. His neck hurt, his eyes became dark and he lost consciousness. Another disciple of the demon spirit sect was also directly removed from his head by the figure behind him. All of them came from the dark hall and were trained by Wang Ping. Although it was too short to follow Wang Ping, the skills and level of killers have risen greatly, and they can already do some simple tasks. A branch of the Qingyang sect''s disciples quickly moved out and began to clear away the evil spirit sect disciples who were in charge of it. They are just like the God of death. A well-known demon spirit disciple lost his life in his sleep. Finally, as the bloody smell grew stronger, the strong people in the magic spirit cult, especially the elder of King Wu, soon realized the abnormality and ran out of the stone house. However, as soon as the king of Wu appeared outside, he was surrounded by four disciples of the Qingyang sect. This disciple of the four Qingyang sect was an elite disciple who practiced the four elephant battle array. As soon as the king of Wu swept his eyes, he felt the strong smell of blood around him. More than half of the disciples of the demon spirit sect who followed him were killed and injured. "I don''t want to trouble you. You bastards dare to take the initiative to die. Today, none of you want to leave."This King Wu level strong man was furious, and his body was full of real yuan. He became an eight armed Troll with a height of 100 meters. He took pictures of the disciples of Qingyang sect. "Boom The disciple''s arm was shaking and rolling towards the black mountain. "Don''t try to be fierce." The four disciples who practiced the four elephant battle array roared, and the four elephant battle array was running. Under the four people''s feet, an array map of countless runes with a diameter of three meters appeared respectively. With the four people''s jumping and moving, waves of powerful vitality waves directly blocked the dark devil Qi arm. "Kill!" This time, the Wu King level elder was completely angry and used all his strength to shoot at the four disciples of Qingyang sect. The four disciples of qingyangzong were transformed into one, and they cooperated with each other to the extreme. With the power of the four elephant battle array, they blocked a wave of attacks from the king of Wu. This King Wu level strong man roared and roared. He had already experienced the strength of the four elephant battle array and knew that the four elephant battle array was difficult to deal with. However, he was confident that if he went all out, he could break the four elephant battle array. This time, the death and injury of his subordinates were so heavy that the elder was completely angry and no longer kept his hands. He made full use of all his strength to attack the four disciples of Qingyang sect. However, the four disciples of Qingyang sect cooperated with each other very well and almost reached the state of mutual understanding. At the same time, they retreated hundreds of meters away from the king of Wu''s all-out attack. Then, at the same time, a golden crossbow appeared in their hands and aimed at the king of Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The four disciples of Qingyang sect pointed the crossbow of the eagle killing king at the Wu queen of the evil spirit sect. Without hesitation, they directly buckled the board. Only the veins on the flying eagle killing King crossbow are lit up layer by layer. A walnut sized meta crystal embedded in the handle of the flying eagle killing King crossbow is madly absorbed by these veins and turned into a golden eagle shaped crossbow arrow with wings spreading. This flying eagle shaped crossbow arrow is completely composed of pure energy. It is lifelike. It emits a strong and dangerous breath. It firmly locks in the Qi engine of the king of martial arts and attacks forward. The king of Wu level strong man felt extremely dangerous in his heart, but he was not allowed to react. Four bright golden lights, like four golden eagles, broke through the space and attacked him in an instant. In a hurry, the king of Wu level strong man only had time to crush Zhenyuan in his body and turn it into a solid shield with shining black and gold luster to protect himself firmly. "Chi!" Four golden flying eagle like crossbows hit the huge shield almost at the same time. Then, they broke through the black shield at the same time, making only a slight noise. Then, four golden flying eagle like crossbows directly broke the strong body of this king of Wu level strong man, stabbed into his body, and then burst out. This king of Wu level strong man burst out hundreds of millions of gold rays in his body. With the blood rain all over the sky, the whole upper part of his body was directly blown to pieces and disappeared. Only a pair of legs still stood in place. "Elder!" Seeing this scene, the other disciples of the evil spirit cult, with a cry of sadness and madness, launched a fierce attack on the disciples of Qingyang sect. However, after losing the powerful power of the elder at King Wu level, the counterattack of the other disciples of the evil spirit sect became weak and weak. The disciples of the Qingyang sect cracked them one by one with a four elephant battle array and killed the disciples one by one. This happened on several other roads almost at the same time. On this night, the strongholds of the evil spirit Sect on more than a dozen roads that blocked the way out of Qingyang sect were all removed, and the evil spirit sect suffered heavy losses. This time, the evil spirit cult damaged more than a dozen of King Wu''s strong men at one time. It can be said that the power of the demon cult was weakened by nearly half. You know, there are not many strong people at King Wu level among such forces as the evil spirit sect. They lose more than ten at once, which definitely makes the evil spirit cult hurt. Yu Yueyuan, the leader of the evil spirit cult, didn''t fall asleep all night after hearing the news. He smashed his study thoroughly. It can be seen how angry he was. Yu Yueyuan has been informed that there is no master in Qingyang sect. Only one Chen Lei can threaten the strong at King Wu level. However, as long as the strong man of King Wu wants to escape, Chen Yu will never stay. As for the other members of the Qingyang sect, it is impossible to cause any substantial harm to the king of Wu level. It was based on this consideration that Yu Yueyuan dared to send the elder of King Wu to block the road of Qingyang sect. The purpose of this is to strike down the morale of Qingyang sect, block the circulation of Qingyang sect to the outside world, and keep the Qingyang sect in a panic atmosphere. However, he did not think that the plan had just been implemented for less than a year, and that such a great loss would be encountered. More than a dozen of King Wu elders died overnight. Such a loss is unbearable for the evil spirit sect. Because, this time the loss, let the high-level of the evil spirit cult directly lose more than half, and the strength of the evil spirit cult has also been reduced by more than half. A small Qingyang sect, to the evil spirit sect brought about the loss is too heavy. As a result, Yu Yueyuan could not be angry or heartache. However, now the evil spirit sect has no way to deal with Qingyang sect. Up to now, the magic cult still hasn''t found an array master. For nearly a year, even the thousand demon sect has been looking for an array master. However, it is nothing. The array mage is really hard to find. In fact, there is a master of array in the thousand demons sect. However, this array master left the thousand demon sect several years ago and traveled around the world in search of opportunities for breakthrough. This array master of the thousand demons sect has been stuck in the later stage of the array master for decades. He has never peeped into the realm of the array master. He knows that it is useless to bury himself in painstaking cultivation. So he left a letter and left without saying goodbye. In the thousand demons sect, even the patriarch does not know the whereabouts of this array master. Although Ning Qianqiu tries his best to send people to find the whereabouts of this array master, there is still no news. Ning Qianqiu is familiar with the situation of Qingyang sect. He knows that the evil spirit sect has no way to get Qingyang sect. At present, there are two mountain protecting formations in Qingyang sect, which have infinite power. They can not be solved by the evil spirit sect, nor can they be solved by his thousand evil sect. Ning Qianqiu knows this clearly. Now, there are only two ways to deal with qingyangzong and kill Chen Lei. One is that the strong men of wuzun level attack qingyangzong by force and break down the big array of Qingyang sect with brute force. Naturally, none of them can escape.However, it is not so easy to find the strong one in wuzun level. If the strong one in the first and second level of wuzun wants to break through the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect, he is not very sure. Only those who are strong in wuzun''s three, four or even five levels can be sure to crack down on the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect. However, such a master, even the thousand demon sect are not. At present, the highest level of cultivation of the thousand demons sect is the several supreme elders who have hidden cultivation in the thousand demon grottoes. However, the strongest one of these supreme elders is just the fourth peak of Nahai Kingdom''s wuzun level. For a small qingyangzong, let these Taishang elders, Ning Qianqiu does not have such a big face. Moreover, if we really invite the Taishang elders of Nahai state who have moved the thousand demon sect, I''m afraid that the Taishang elders of Xuantian sect will not sit idly by, and they may not be able to do anything to the Qingyang sect at that time. Another way is to lead Chen Lei out and kill him outside. As long as Chen Yu is killed, the whole Qingyang sect will not be worried. What Ning Qianqiu wants now is to find a way to make Chen Yu step out of Qingyang sect, so that he can find an opportunity to kill Chen Yu. It''s just that it''s not so easy to do. Although he has some intelligence materials for Chen Yu, these materials are not enough for them to set a trap for Chen Yu. For a while, both Ning Qianqiu and Yu Yueyuan, the leader of the evil spirit cult, were in a dilemma about how to deal with qingyangzong and Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Ning Qianqiu and Yu Yueyuan are racking their brains to think about how to lead Chen Yu to the Qingyang sect and kill them. Suddenly, they get a message that Chen Yu is out of the mountain. Chen Yu, unexpectedly, leaves qingyangzong on his own initiative. He doesn''t know where he is going. This news excited Ning Qianqiu and Yu Yueyuan, and ordered them to find out the trace of Chen Yu at all costs. At this time, Chen Yu left qingyangzong, just as Ning Qianqiu and others got. It has been nearly a year since Chen Lei left xuantianzong and returned to qingyangzong. In this year, Chen Yu arranged a mountain protection array for qingyangzong. He led Wang Ping to establish a dark hall. He also destroyed the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi city. He refined the flying eagle and King killing crossbow, which defeated the blockade of the demon spirit cult. It can be said that although qingyangzong is still not powerful, it has a certain degree of self-protection, and foreign invasion has been reduced a lot. In particular, the Qingyang sect destroyed the blood wolf bandit group and the five families of Jinxi City, and completely deterred the malicious forces around them. Even if they wanted to attack Qingyang sect, they would not act in the near future. During this period of time after that, the disciples of Qingyang sect killed more than a dozen powerful Wuwang level masters of the evil spirit sect with the force of thunder, which showed their strong strength. Even the evil spirit sect had no choice but to deal with the Qingyang sect, let alone other forces. Therefore, today''s qingyangzong seems to be surrounded by enemies, but in the recent period of time, it should be said that it is very safe. Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan set the tone for the development of qingyangzong, that is, low-key development and accumulation of power. With the current resources of Qingyang sect, it is self-sufficient. Even if the mountain has been closed for 30 years, there will be no problem at all. If we can really give Qingyang sect 30 years of stable development time, even if it is not comparable to the seven major sects, it can definitely surpass the magic spirit cult. Therefore, Chen Yu is very relieved that it is not a big problem whether he is in or not. Now, what Chen Yu needs to care about most is not the development of qingyangzong, but the improvement of his own strength. His strength seems not weak now, but looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, the world where the whole Terran is still not a strong one, just like a drop in the ocean, extremely small. Therefore, Chen Yu has an urgent desire to become stronger. However, his staying in Qingyang sect is a great constraint on his progress in strength. Chen Yu''s foundation is too deep now. Ordinary practice is of little use to Chen Lei. If he wants to make rapid progress, he must rely on huge resources and various opportunities to make rapid progress. After staying in qingyangzong for nearly a year, Chen Yu''s accomplishments can not be said to have made no progress, but the progress is far less than Chen Yu expected. For nearly a year or so, Chen Yu''s accomplishments only reached the fifth level of Gangsha state, but failed to reach the sixth level. Chen Yu is extremely dissatisfied with the speed of progress. You know, this speed of progress, compared with the speed of his previous practice, is almost snail like speed, or even stagnant. If he continues to stay in Qingyang sect, Chen Yu will be abolished. Therefore, Chen Lei decides to leave qingyangzong and go on a journey of thousands of miles to cultivate himself. This kind of practice method is also the experience of Chen Yu''s previous life, which is the most suitable method for his practice. After making up his mind, Chen Yu does not hesitate to say goodbye to his parents and little sister. He resolutely leaves qingyangzong and begins to travel around the world. It is said that he travels around the world, but in fact, Chen Yu has his own purpose and plan. His first stop is to rush to the place where the LeiDi palace was located. In the previous life, after Chen Lei opened the sacred body of thunder, he entered the palace of thunder emperor by chance. He had to inherit the skills of ancient thunder emperor, and then he made great progress all the way to become emperor Wu. In this life, since he has been working hard, Chen Yu will not miss all the opportunities in his memory. He should make good use of it. If he makes good use of it, it will definitely be a great help to Chen Lei. In the previous life, when the LeiDi palace was opened, he only got one copy of the Leidi Sutra, and it was the first half of the martial arts. All the other things in the LeiDi palace were acquired by other holy places, ancient families and the hermit family. However, because Chen Lei is the holy body of thunder, which is very consistent with the skills left by the ancient emperor Lei, this can finally achieve the desired height and reach the top position of Emperor Wu. Now that Chen Yu has a chance to live a new life, he can''t let other people touch on this chance of LeiDi palace. He wants to have this chance against heaven. Now, although his cultivation is only the fifth level of Gangsha realm, his strength is more than 100 times stronger than when he got the Leidi Sutra in the last life. But now, his cultivation is stagnant again. Naturally, he wants to open the LeiDi palace, and with the endless resources in the LeiDi palace, he rushes into the Wuwang level of the Huaxing realm. Chen Yu has in his mind the location, prohibition and opening methods of the LeiDi palace.In the previous life, LeiDi palace was discovered by chance. But in this life, Chen Lei believes that no one will compete with him for the opportunity of LeiDi palace. "This is thunder city?" After leaving qingyangzong, Chen Lei flew for ten days and nights in a Jiaolong chariot. Then he arrived at a huge city near the East China Sea, leiming city. Leiming city is the largest city in Donghai Prefecture of the kingdom of Chu, with outstanding people and lively atmosphere. This city, the largest city in Donghai Prefecture, is also a transmission point to the overseas alien battlefield. It can be said that this city can also be regarded as a border city. Chen Yu''s destination this time is the city of thunder. If you want to enter LeiDi palace, you have to go through leiming city to enter LeiDi palace. To enter the LeiDi palace, you need a keepsake. Only with this token can you open the LeiDi palace. At that time, in the decades after the opening of the LeiDi palace, all the secrets of the LeiDi palace were excavated and published one by one, so that Chen Yu knew so clearly. At that time, it was a man who passed through the sea area where the LeiDi palace was located with the keepsake opened by LeiDi palace, which aroused the resonance of LeiDi palace. Finally, it opened the LeiDi palace. Now, the first thing Chen Lei wants to do when he comes to leiming city is to find this token. However, Chen Yu has only heard of and knows the name of the keepsake that opened the LeiDi palace. However, it takes a lot of effort to find it. The keepsake used to open the LeiDi palace is a token, which is also a powerful weapon with infinite power. According to the news released by the lucky man who got the order, he got it from leiming city by chance. Therefore, Chen Lei came to leiming city this time to look for the whereabouts of Lei Di Ling. Leiming city is a border town of level 4, leading to a level 4 alien battlefield. Similarly, leiming city is also a prosperous and prosperous city with numerous forces. Here, it can be said that dragons and snakes are mixed and the situation is complex. It is a chaotic city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Lei Ming City, which is called chaos City, is because it is the highest level frontier city in the state of great Chu, a four-level border city and a higher level border city, which is no longer controlled by the great Chu. Even this four-level border city, the great Chu control of this border city, also weak to the extreme. It can be said that the city master''s mansion of leiming city is the official organization of the great Chu in leiming city. However, the city master''s mansion in the city can not occupy absolute advantage, but it is only a relatively large force. Many forces do not need to give the face of the city master. The master''s master of this border city is extremely limited, and it can only ensure the safety of the city master''s own. In Leiming City, it is the overseas holy land and the invasion of foreign troops that really control the city. And the army was divided into numerous factions, each of which was powerful. Similarly, the overseas holy land is not a unified holy land, but an alliance of numerous powerful islands overseas. On the East China Sea, the islands are full of vitality, outstanding people and many masters. However, these islands are scattered. Although some large islands are almost comparable to a small land, after all, the zongmen on these islands cannot be compared with the real holy land on the Xuanyuan continent. In order to be able to fight against the land of the holy land, the clans of the hermit, the ancient world and other big hegemony organizations, and also for self-protection, a coalition was established under the organization of some powerful overseas powerful people. And the alliance, the foreign unity to the overseas Holy Land claimed. The Dragon religion of the great Chu state is called one of the seven major sects. In fact, the real strength, even the qualification to join the overseas holy land, is a huge island with tens of thousands of miles. However, it is not worth mentioning in front of the huge forces of the overseas holy land. However, the thunder city, which is close to the East China Sea, is also a frontier city leading to the foreign battlefield. The forces in the overseas holy places cannot be ignored in this city pool. Besides the forces of the two major factions, overseas holy land and the invasion of foreign army, there are dozens of various forces and clans, who are based in leiming city and jointly dominate this frontier city with great interests. The thundering City Chen Lei wants to step on is such an environment. There are seven branches of xuantianzong and qianmenzong in the city of thunder. However, whether it is Xuantian sect or thousand demon sect, even if this one is put in the city, it can only be regarded as a small force. Therefore, the branch forces of xuantianzong and qianmenzong can be ignored in this thundering city. In Leiming City, every day is full of various kinds of vicious events such as robbery, murder, fighting, etc. in this place, if you want to stand up, you must be fierce. Fist is the most effective pass here. Chen Lei had heard of the chaos of thunder city. As soon as he stepped into the city, he saw a murder in the street. A fat man was cut off his head directly, because the fat man accidentally revealed a five spirit jade pendant hanging from his waist. This five spirit jade pendant was taken by the perpetrators of course, and a storage ring on the fat man''s hand was also taken off. "Clang!" Several inferior yuan stones fell on the street. A group of ragged and thin men grabbed the pieces with laughter and stuffed them into their waist. Then, the fat body was collected with the hands and feet numbly. The blood on the ground was washed off with bucket of water. Soon, there was no more water than a beach of water. These men in charge of collecting corpses, don''t look bad dressed and have a bad nutrition. However, behind them, they have a strong force called iron corpse gang. Iron corpse Gang monopolizes all the corpse collection business in leiming city. After killing in Leiming City, only a few yuan crystal stones are left. The iron corpse gang will help you clean the corpse treatment without any worries. Of course, if you don''t want to spend money, you can also dispose of it yourself, but you can never let the body be placed on the street. In that case, whoever it is, I''m afraid you will become a corpse at the next moment. Iron corpse Gang only relies on this business, and it is mixed with the wind and water in the city. It is really the city of thunder, which has been fighting every day. There are too many murders and arson incidents. None of them can survive in the city. None of them are weak. The unlucky fat man was killed. In the city of leiming, only a small disturbance was brought in, and the passers-by stopped a little. Only a moment later, all people would no longer pay attention to the things in their hands. This kind of thing, every day in thunder city to happen hundreds of thousands, is not a strange thing. Chen Lei also followed the people and stepped into the city of leiming. For this matter, Chen Lei only looked at it and did not ask. In this city, he was able to protect himself. Moreover, this time, Chen Lei came to leiming city to find Lei Di Ling, not prepared to provoke trouble, even his appearance, with the technique of easy appearance, has become a 30 years old, tall, face fierce middle-aged man.Because Chen Yu knows that he is a thorn in the flesh of Ziyang palace, thousand demons sect and dragon cult. All of them want to get rid of him quickly. If he is known by these major sects, he will surely send out the Supreme Master to pursue him. Now, Chen Yu is not afraid of those who are below five levels of King Wu level. However, he is not an opponent of those who are above five levels of King Wu level. Therefore, he must be very careful. However, it is extremely difficult to meet the top five level masters in any place. It is extremely difficult to meet them. Most of them are strong in Gangsha state. As a matter of fact, the strong one in Gangsha state is called Wuzong, known as the great master of the generation. He is also a great master. In other places, it is very rare. Even among the seven major gates of big Chu, including xuantianzong, qianmozong and ziyanggong, there are quite a few masters in Gangsha realm. But the city of thunder is different. It has gathered almost half of the masters of Gangsha state in Xuanyuan mainland. Because this is a border town, which is the fourth level border city. It is the place where the martial arts of Gangsha state can make great achievements. However, those who want to go further, still have ambition and hope, take leiming city as a stepping stone. Most of these people, in fact, came for the fourth level alien battlefield. In the alien battlefield, you can gain military merit by killing other people. However, the military achievements of other nationalities can be exchanged for various cultivation resources from Xuanmeng. This way is the easiest way to obtain cultivation resources. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 When you get to the level of Gangsha, you need to consume a lot of resources when you are promoted to a higher level. You also need the best metacrysts, treasures, and skills. All of these things are extremely rare. The reason why Chen Yu doesn''t care about these things is that he has rich experience in the previous life, and he can easily get these things that are precious to others. For example, a treasure of level 4 or level 5, especially one suitable for practicing martial arts, is equivalent to another life for an ordinary strong person in Gangsha state. These people often spend years or even decades to find such a treasure. For example, the Dan gang and the elixir are also very effective for their own medicine. There are also martial arts, martial arts, treasure skills and so on. For ordinary strong people in Gangsha state, almost all of them need to fight with their lives. Sometimes, even if they fight for their lives, they may not be able to get these things. The alien battlefield, however, gives them a stable way to obtain these items. As long as you can kill the enemy in the alien battlefield, kill the strong of the alien race, and gain military merit, you can exchange anything you want in the military merit exchange department set up in Xuanmeng. As long as you can think of anything you can think of, you can exchange treasure tools, martial arts, pills, treasure skills, even fiefdoms and titles. However, for the strong men in Gangsha state, if they want to gain military achievements, the highest efficiency is in the fourth level battlefield. On the third level battlefield, it is a waste of time. Therefore, this thunder city has a fatal attraction for those strong people in the Gang Sha state. Of course, as a four level border city, there must be a strong master to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations. Otherwise, once there is a critical situation and can''t deal with it, the loss will be too great for the Terrans. Although this thundering city is chaotic, it also has its bottom line and rules that can not be trampled on. Otherwise, such a city will not stand up to this day. Chen Yu walks on the street, constantly observing everything around him. This thundering City, everywhere can reflect the characteristics of a four level border town, some shops outside the signboard, are hung with a variety of alien loot. It has a ferocious head like a dragon''s head, wings with dark metallic luster, and limbs as sharp as a spear. Although it has been cut off, it is still filled with powerful and fierce Qi. This four level border town, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people, is a veritable giant city. It is no easy thing to search for leidiling from it. However, Chen Lei is not in a hurry because he is confident that he can find Lei Diling. There is a wonderful connection between the Lei Di Ling and the Lei Di Sutra that he practiced. As long as the Lei Di Ling appears within his radius of 100 Li, he will be able to generate an induction. Therefore, as long as Leidi order is in the thunder city, he will certainly be able to find out. Moreover, since this is a fourth level border town, Chen Yu will not come here in vain. He also wants to enter the fourth level battlefield, kill other people and hone his martial arts skills. Although it is said that he has the martial arts practice experience of the previous life, if he does not advance or retreat, how can he always earn his old money? He must find every opportunity to hone his martial skills. Only in this way can he really reach the top. As he thinks about it, Chen Yu looks around. He wants to find a place to settle down in Leiming City, and then slowly look for the whereabouts of Lei Di Ling. After all, this is not something that can be done overnight. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, Chen Yu sees several strong and vicious men, carrying a thin boy and walking towards a remote lane. The young man could not help struggling, but he was not the opponent of those ferocious strong men. Such a scene is common in the eyes of thunder city people. There was something in that young man who was admired by several strong men, or he had some hatred, or simply aroused the animal desire of several strong men. In short, in thunder city, any trivial reason may make a life disappear. After being dragged into the alley, the young man''s fate is self-evident. Eventually, he will become another business of the iron corpse gang. Chen Yu''s heart is moved, but there is no trace at his feet. He seems to avoid the crowd and follow up the alley. "Boy, you are running away. You dare to play tricks on me. Today, I skinned you." The strong man with a black scorpion tattooed on his bare arm said grimly. "I''ve paid back the money. What else do you want?" In order to save the mother-in-law raised by the young general, the young man had to borrow money from the black scorpion Gang, but before the deadline came, he had already paid off. "Boy, the black scorpion Gang''s money is not so easy to borrow. What you paid back before was just profit. If you hand in the ring on your hand, you not only refuse to pay it, but also want to run away. It''s just looking for death."The strong man sneered and looked at the green ring on the young man''s finger. The young man''s fingers shrunk and said, "this is the only thing left by my mother-in-law. How can I give it to you?" The strong man said, "I say it''s mine, it''s mine. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it''s no use. Today, not only can you protect this ring, but also your own life." With that, the strong man took the ring from the young man. The young man struggled hard, but it didn''t help. The ring in his hand was snatched by the strong man. "Well, he''s yours. You can do it." The strong man looked at the ring, which was warm and smooth like jade and was carved delicately. He whistled and said to several of his subordinates. "It''s a big income again!" The strong man thought happily, while swaggering to the outside, and behind, sounded the sound of cloth tearing, accompanied by the sad cry of the youth. "Who are you?" Suddenly, the strong man found himself in front of him. He did not know when a figure appeared. The figure was strong, with a fierce scar on his face. He was staring at them coldly. "Black scorpion helps you. Don''t get into trouble." The strong man''s breath came out from behind. The black scorpion Gang is a little famous in this thunder city. Ordinary people dare not provoke the black scorpion gang. After hearing the strong man''s words, several people in the back also stopped their movements and slowly surrounded them. Chen Yu just looks at the black scorpion Gang coldly, as if he didn''t hear the strong man''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "You''re so deaf that you don''t hear my big brother talking to you." When a member of the black scorpion Gang sees Chen Yu in front of him and doesn''t speak, he scolds and slaps Chen Yu in the face. The strength of this gang member is in the ninth layer of Ningyuan territory. It is a rare expert outside. However, in the city of thunder, where the experts gather, he can only be a man''s little brother. The leader of the black scorpion Gang doesn''t stop him. He really needs someone to test Chen Yu''s strength. "Click!" With a slight noise, the black scorpion Gang fans Chen Yu''s palm, and somehow it falls into Chen Yu''s hand. Chen Yu pinches the black scorpion Gang''s arm bones and breaks them. "Ah The gang members of the black scorpion scream. Their faces are twisted, but they kick Chen Yu''s crotch in silence. The gang member of the black scorpion Gang is also a cruel man. Even if he is defeated, he will bite a piece of Chen Yu''s flesh. If he kicks the foot firmly, the gang members believe that Chen Yu will never find a woman again. "Click!" There is another loud noise, but Chen Yu lifts his foot and blocks the sinister foot of the black scorpion Gang, and directly kicks his leg bone into a smashed fracture. Later, Chen Yu sends the scorpion away gently. The black scorpion gang members directly cross the top of their heads and flies out. They bump into the wall of the lane. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. "Boy, you dare to fight against my black scorpion gang. You are impatient." At this time, the little leader of the black scorpion Gang gives a grim smile and says to Chen Yu viciously. "There''s so much nonsense." Chen Yu takes a look at the little leader and says scornfully. The little leader is infuriated by Chen Yu''s words and says, "dare you say it again?" Chen Yu points to the young man and says to the little leader, "I want to take this man. Also, hand over that ring, and I can spare your life." The little leader gritted his teeth and said, "if you want me to hand over the ring, there is no way. If you want to spare my life, you have to see if I want to spare you." With that, the little leader waved his hand and said, "let''s go and chop him." Seeing Chen Yu''s move, the little leader can feel that Chen Yu''s strength is only about one level above the level of Gang Sha state. Such strength is not enough to shock him. Therefore, in the face of Chen Yu, the little leader can''t help but direct his subordinates to work together. Several strong men with black scorpions tattooed on their arms abandon the youngsters and rush up together to attack Chen Yu''s vital point. These black scorpion gang members have already formed the habit of cruel and vicious. As long as they make a move, they are running to kill each other, and they are merciless. Chen Yu doesn''t know what to do, so he breaks into the crowd with one hand in the East and one punch in the West. All these strong men are struck by Chen''s thunder. But every strong man who was struck by Chen''s thunder fell to the ground and could not get up again. With a few breaths and a dozen strong men, only the little head is still standing. The little leader looks at Chen Yu. His eyes are full of fear. Some of his subordinates are from Ningyuan state, but there are still seven or eight who are good at Gangsha state. Moreover, they are not dandies who have never seen blood. Everyone has killed people like a horse, and even a few people have been on alien battlefield. It can be said that these ten or so people under him are all rare good hands, not those thugs on the street. But that''s how it is. Chen Yu can''t even touch a finger. He is so relaxed that he can''t touch all of them. Although it seems that Chen Yu only has the first level of cultivation in Gangsha state, he can really understand the horror of this man once he gets in touch with him. "Who are you and why are you against my black scorpion Gang?" The leader was so frightened that he asked in a trembling voice. "You don''t have the right to know that I can spare your life if you hand in your storage ring." Chen Yu takes a light look at the leader and says. The leader hesitates for a moment and walks towards Chen Yu. At the same time, he takes off his ring and hands it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu reaches out to pick it up. Suddenly, the leader''s face is ferocious. He doesn''t know how to suddenly have a sharp, dark thorn more than one meter long. This sharp short thorn, with a faint black light, stabs at Chen Yu''s chest like a flash of lightning. "You die for me." The head of the black scorpion Gang showed an excited expression in his eyes. The short thorn in his hand was a real poisonous sting that fell off the level five black scorpion monster. This stinger was refined by an artifact refining master at a high price, and its toxicity was increased ten times. Even a strong man of King Wu level would lose his fighting power instantly if he was stabbed by this sting. Chen Yu, a small strong man in the level of Gangsha state, will die as soon as he is stabbed by this poison.The small head of the black scorpion gang used this sting to sneak attack many times, and never failed. The most brilliant time in the battle was to use this sting to attack and kill an enemy at the top of the ninth floor of Gangsha state. He believes that Chen Yu will never be able to escape his attack. However, the little leader of the black scorpion Gang still has a smile on his face before it can bloom. The golden light flashes in front of him. His wrist falls on Chen Yu''s hand. Then there is a sharp pain. Chen Yu breaks his wrist holding the poisonous sting, revealing the fracture of the bone stubble. And that one stinger that stabbed hard, also changed direction, stabbed toward his own chest. The little leader only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and the stinger all fell into his chest. A feeling of paralysis spread all over his body in an instant, and he completely lost consciousness. Chen Yu can see clearly that the little leader''s whole body turns into a pool of black blood after the poisonous sting stabs his body. "What a powerful sting." Even Chen Yu is a little surprised at the power of this poisonous sting. Later, Chen Yu puts away all the rings on the ground and the storage rings that he left behind. Even the storage rings on the strong men who were knocked unconscious by him are not let go. Now, for Chen Yu, collecting booty has become an instinct. After all this, Chen Lei looks at the young man. However, at this time, Chen Yu finds that the young man''s chest is white and delicate, with porcelain like luster, and his hair is very beautiful. This young man, is actually a woman disguised as a man, is a gorgeous girl, spring dew. Seeing Chen Yu, the girl looks at him like a weak and helpless lamb. She tries her best to gather the torn clothes together to protect her body. Unfortunately, her clothes are almost torn into strips by the black scorpion Gang, which has lost the function of covering her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 A robe suddenly flew over and landed on the girl. "Put it on." A flat voice without any emotion rings out. It is Chen Yu. Chen Lei throws Chen Lei''s clothes on. "Thank you for saving me." The girl said that if there was no one in front of her, her fate would be extremely miserable today. However, the girl still has a strong sense of vigilance in her eyes. She doesn''t know why Chen Yu wants to save her. You should know that there is no gratuitous pay, especially in the chaotic place of Leiming City, where human relations are as thin as paper and cold as ice. No one will meddle in their own affairs. Everyone has his own purpose in doing anything. The girl believes that Chen Yu is no exception. It''s just that she doesn''t know what she has to look for. She is as poor as a rag, and only her beauty is her most confident place. However, Chen Yu doesn''t look like a lecher. Otherwise, how could she be given this dress. What''s more, with Chen Yu''s strength, there is no need to offend the powerful black scorpion gang for her. Confused, the girl quietly looks up at Chen Yu and confirms that there is no such person as Chen Yu among the people she knows. "Why did you save me?" The girl doesn''t understand. She simply opens her mouth. Anyway, she has nothing at present. If Chen Lei really wants to have any idea about her, she simply fulfills him, which can be regarded as a reward for saving Chen Yu''s life. Chen Yu looks at the girl and says, "this is not a place to talk. Can you take me to a safe place?" The girl was surprised and scolded herself for being confused. Chen Yu kills the small headed scorpion tiger of the black scorpion Gang here. It will surely attract the real experts of the black scorpion gang. Now is not the time to explore Chen Yu''s details, but to leave as soon as possible. "I know where there is a safe place!" The girl gets up and leaves quickly from the lane. Chen Yu is silent and follows the girl. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears into the labyrinth of alleys. Chen Yu is not afraid of the black scorpion Gang''s revenge, but afraid of trouble, so he leaves in a hurry. Obviously, the girl knows the environment of this area like the palm of her hand. She takes Chen Yu to the left and turns right. After a column of incense, she comes to a dilapidated house and pushes the door into it. This dilapidated house was obviously a shelter for the girl, and she was very familiar with everything here. The girl asks Chen Yu to sit down in the living room. Then she looks at Chen Yu and says, "thank you for saving my life, but why did you save me?" Chen Yu takes out the green ring and says, "this one belongs to you." The girl was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, my mother-in-law passed it to me on her deathbed, saying it was a relic left by my parents. I only know that it is very precious. If the benefactor is interested in it, it can be given to the benefactor." Chen Yu throws the ring to the girl and says, "don''t call me a benefactor. My surname is Chen. You can call me brother Chen. As for why I saved you, it''s for the sake of this ring." "Is there anything special about this ring?" The girl takes Chen Yu''s ring in her hand, observes it carefully and asks in a puzzled way. "You don''t need to know." Chen Yu does not answer the girl''s question. In fact, Chen Yu is afraid to confirm whether this girl is the descendant of the world left by Emperor Biluo. In the secret land of opening heaven, Chen Yu gets the chance left by Biluo emperor. He not only gets a large number of pills, skills and tools, but also gets a spirit tool that Biluo emperor prepared for himself, namely, the nine heaven blue clock. When he got the nine day blue falling bell, Chen Yu once exchanged a trace of the gods left by the emperor and promised to take care of the later generations of the emperor. The orthodoxy of Biluo emperor has long disappeared, but his blood should still exist in the world. When Chen Yu sees the green ring, he finds a trace of the blood of the blue emperor. In fact, it''s not Chen Yu''s discovery. It''s the blue bell in his mind. He responds to this green ring and spreads a ripple, which attracts Chen Yu''s attention. Now, the girl stands in front of Chen Yu, and Chen Lei can confirm that there must be a lineage of Biluo emperor in this girl. Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would meet the descendants of Biluo emperor in this field so soon. Since he met, then, of course, he couldn''t ignore it. This is the scene that happened in front of him. However, as a descendant of Biluo emperor, the girl''s blood in her body is of great importance. The less people know, the better. Therefore, Chen Yu conceals even the girl herself. After all, the girl has no self-protection at all, and it is not good for her to know this.As for the blue ring, it should be a very rare treasure, but it is in seal state. This green ring, if unsealed, will not be as abnormal and powerful as the nine sky blue falling bell, but it is definitely a rare spirit soul device. However, the girl''s strength is too weak, even a trace of divine consciousness has not been cultivated out, it is impossible to integrate this spirit spirit into the sea of spirits. Only after cultivating the divine consciousness and opening up the spirit sea, can the spirit spirit instrument be integrated into the spirit sea. Therefore, now Chen Yu is not in a hurry to untie the seal on the spirit spirit instrument for the girl. It is not too late to untie the seal on the spirit spirit instrument for the girl after she has reached a certain level of cultivation. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the girl doesn''t ask much. Who knows which sentence will offend Chen Yu and lead to death. "What''s your name?" Chen Yu asks the girl. "My name is bimamman." Said the girl, looking up. "Manman, what are you going to do in the future?" Chen Yu asks directly. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Bi Manman''s eyes show a trace of confusion. She was raised by her mother-in-law after her parents died when she was a child. Now, her mother-in-law has left her, and she does not know for a moment where she should go. "I don''t know!" The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. He couldn''t help crying. Chen Yu takes a look at bimanman and says, "if you have nowhere to go, you can follow me from now on. I will take care of you." Bi Manman stops his tears and takes a look at Chen Yu. Although there is a ferocious scar on Chen Yu''s face, it seems that he is very vicious, but somehow, Bi Manman believes in Chen Yu very much. "Well, brother Chen, from now on, I will follow you." Beammann nodded, and soon a decision was made. In Leiming City, if there is no strong strength, then we need to have a strong supporter. Only in this way can we survive. Now, bimamman''s strength is not enough to protect herself. She urgently needs a person to protect her. If she didn''t meet Chen Yu, Bi Manman was sure that she couldn''t make it this evening. Either they are killed by small gangsters or fall into the hands of big people and become playthings. It''s better to take a gamble and follow Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu doesn''t seem to be harmful to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Chen Yu nods slightly when he hears Bi Manman''s decision. This bimamman has the blood of Biluo emperor. Although his strength is low now, even he is not sure how much he will achieve if he awakens the blood in his body. "Manman, who else is in your family?" Chen Yu asked. Since she has decided to take care of bimamman, her family and Chen Yu should also take care of them. Bimanman''s eyes turn red when he hears Chen Yu''s inquiry. He sobs and says, "I don''t have any relatives now. The only mother-in-law who took care of my growing up also left the day before yesterday." At the thought of her mother-in-law, who grew up taking care of her, she passed away like this. Bimamman felt sad for a moment, and her tears fell down one by one. Chen Yu can''t see a woman cry. He has a headache and asks, "Manman, do you know how she died?" Chen Yu''s words seem to remind bimann and stop crying. Bimamman looked up and slowly recalled, "my mother-in-law died of serious injuries, and she was injured for me." Bi Manman said to Chen Lei again: "brother Chen, there is one thing I don''t know if you can help." Chen Lei said, "if you have anything to do, just say it." Bimamman said: "the body of Po Po Po is still in my house. I didn''t take care of it. I came out to buy a coffin for my mother-in-law, which was caught by scorpion tiger and others. I wonder if you can help me to arrange the aftercare of her mother-in-law." Chen Lei said, "it''s hard." She''s going to buy a coffin for Mrs. Chen manbi, and then she''ll go with her. At this time, at the headquarters of the black scorpion Gang, the deputy leader of the black scorpion Gang looks ugly, and coldly looks at several black scorpion gang members who lack arms and legs in front of them. These black scorpion gang members dare not breathe. "Say, how did my brother die?" The deputy leader of the black scorpion Gang, scorpion dragon, asked coldly that his brother was the small headed scorpion tiger killed by Chen lightning. "Dragon gang leader, we really don''t know that person. It should be a foreigner, not a person from thunder city." A black scorpion gang member whispers that one of his arms has been broken by Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t really lay too heavy a hand on these black scorpions. The only one who died in his hands was the little headed scorpion tiger who wanted his life. As for other members of the black scorpion Gang, they were cut off by him at most, and they did not worry about their lives. Scorpion''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his voice was full of chill: "within three days, I will check this person clearly, otherwise, you will not want to live." Several gang members retreat in a hurry to find Chen Yu''s whereabouts. In the empty and majestic hall, only scorpion dragon is left. Scorpion dragon and scorpion tiger are brothers. However, since they were young, scorpion tigers have been good at eating and lazy in making, and they have poor aptitude. Up to now, they have barely reached the level of Gangsha state. The scorpion dragon, however, is determined, highly qualified, and ruthless. Relying on his own efforts, he has become the vice leader of the black scorpion Gang, and his cultivation has reached the fourth level of the transformation state. Today''s scorpion dragon is incomparable. In the black scorpion Gang, the power is second only to the black scorpion leader. The scorpion tiger also relies on the power of the scorpion dragon, which is a small leader mixed in the black scorpion gang. As for his only brother, scorpion is extremely doting. No matter what mistakes scorpion makes, scorpion also tries his best to protect him and refuses to let his brother suffer a little loss. The scorpion tiger, though arrogant and domineering, is not without a wink. He never provokes those people and forces that he can''t afford. Only in front of those people who are weaker than the black scorpion Gang, will they be extremely arrogant. It is also because of this, although these years, scorpion tiger evil things, but, without any punishment, live incomparably moist. Who could have thought that this time, it was just forcing a beggar like teenager who had no background and borrowed money from the black scorpion Gang to let his brother die. Scorpion how not angry, how not hate. At this time, the scorpion dragon would like to shoot all the rubbish that followed his brother to death. However, in order to find the real murderer of his brother, these people still can''t die for the time being. Because only these people have seen the true face of the murderer. If these people are killed, his brother''s revenge will never be avenged. "No matter who you are, you must not survive or die." Scorpion tiger''s face, gradually hidden in the dark. Chen Yu and Bi Manman quickly choose the coffin and return to bi Manman''s residence. Here, is a small courtyard, the courtyard is not big, but quiet and elegant. At this time, in the main hall of the courtyard, on a wooden bed, stood the body of her mother-in-law. Chen Yu and Bi Manman push the door and enter. As soon as they step into the hospital, they feel that there are four murders. They quickly rush out of the main hall and firmly lock them in. Bi Manman''s face changes immediately, and Chen Yu also looks into the main hall with the same vigilance.Four middle-aged men in blue came out of the main room with sharp swords in their hands. One of them, at a glance, saw the green ring on bimamman''s finger, showed a trace of smile, and said, "little island Master, the thing has been found, in this girl''s hand." A young man in robes slowly comes out of the main room and looks down at BI Manman and Chen Lei. "If you kill them, bring them back." The young man in brocade glances at BI Manman and Chen Yu, and gives a light and casual command. "Yes Four middle-aged men in blue agreed in unison. Then, they shot four bright swords with their swords in their hands, and killed Chen Lei and Bi Manman fiercely. Chen leileng drinks, and his body appears in front of bimanman. His palm turns into pure gold, and he pats four swords with his palm. "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." There are four clear sounds. The four swords are smashed by Chen Yu with his meat palm, making a sound like the sound of gold and iron. Then, Chen Yu waves his hand again. The golden palm is everywhere. It''s extremely sharp and exquisite. He blows at the four middle-aged men in blue. Four middle-aged men in blue turn their swords into thousands of shadows, blocking Chen Yu''s palm. However, the Golden Palm shadow goes through the mysterious track, passes through the sword light, and mercilessly pats on the chest of four middle-aged people in blue. The four middle-aged men in blue suddenly sank in their chest, vomited blood and flew upside down. They fell heavily at the feet of the young men in brocade robes. They did not know whether they were alive or dead. The young man in jinpao looks ugly. He looks down at Chen Yu and says, "who are you? How dare you hurt me from Longdao in the East China Sea." Chen Yu looks at the young man in brocade and says, "what about Longdao in the East China Sea? Are you only allowed to kill people, and no one is allowed to kill you The young man in Royal robe laughed wildly and said, "yes, I am a Dragon Island in the East China Sea. I only allow me to kill people, and no one is allowed to kill me. This is the rule of my Dragon Island." With that, the young man''s eyes are cold, and he stares at Chen Yu like a poisonous snake who chooses people to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Chen Yu is rarely seen in the arrogance and arrogance of young people in brocade robes. Chen Lei has never dealt with such a force in Longdao, the East China Sea. I don''t know what level this force belongs to. However, judging from his arrogance and despotism, he must have a strong influence. Otherwise, he would have been exterminated one hundred and eighty times. Seeing the young man who is exposed to the murder, Chen Yu is fearless and says, "this mother-in-law, but your hand?" On the way, Chen Yu has learned that Bi Manman''s mother-in-law is a strong man at the level of King Wu of Huajing. Such a strong person, unless the longevity yuan is near, otherwise will not be strange to die. But bimamman''s mother-in-law died suddenly, which is definitely not a natural cause, but someone''s killer. And bimamman also confirmed this point. Before her mother-in-law died, she had told her to leave quickly to avoid disaster. Bimamman originally thought that after finishing the care of her mother-in-law''s future generations, she left here in anonymity. It never occurred to me that the enemy had already arrived before she had finished her mother-in-law''s affairs. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the young man in brocade is also cheerful and says, "you mean this old thing. It''s Ben Shao who personally sent her back to the West." "Why do you do it to your mother-in-law?" Bimanman heard the young man admit himself, angry voice asked, eager to split the young man in front of him, revenge for his mother-in-law. The young man in brocade robe said: "girl, now you don''t know why, let''s let you be an understanding ghost. You don''t like the ring in your hand. Hand it over, and I can leave you a whole body." Bimamman looked at the ring in his hand and said, "it''s just for such a ring to kill people. You''re too vicious." The young man in the brocade was impatient and drank coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not hand in." Beammann sneered and said, "do you think I''ll give it to you?" Seeing this, the young man in brocade said, "it seems that you are ready to fight to the end. That''s OK. I will take it personally." With that, the boy bent his claws and grabbed Biman''s chest with one claw. The huge wind pressure was up, and there were deep claw marks on the ground, which meandered to bimann''s feet. Bimamman only felt a huge dragon claw falling head-on. Her face was completely bloodless and could not resist. Chen Yu moves sideways and blocks Bi Manman. The palm of his hand is as bright as gold. He pats the huge dragon claw at will. "Boom With a loud bang, the huge dragon claw was smashed by the golden palm. The young man''s face turns pale. After some dark losses, he looks gloomy at Chen Yu. Jinpao youth did not expect that the fierce looking guy in front of him was actually a stubble. "Who are you?" The young man asked in a voice. Chen Yu said: "it has nothing to do with who I am. Today, your purpose is impossible to succeed. You have two choices, one is to roll away, the other is to die." The jinpao boy is so angry with Chen Yu that he has a stomachache. He sneers and says, "it''s such a big tone. No one has ever dared to threaten my dragon island like this." "Now there is." Chen Yu said casually. The young man in brocade was very angry and said, "is that right? Let him destroy that book." After saying that, the young man in the robe exudes a strong energy fluctuation, and a huge dragon appears in its shape and perches behind it with cold eyes. Although he was young, he was a king of martial arts. At his present age, he is definitely a rare cultivation genius in a thousand years. The dragon is still a group of virtual shadow, which is not true, which shows that the young man has not reached a high level in cultivating the art of transformation. But, after all, it is a dragon, with the supreme dragon power, eyes full of endless majesty, overlooking the sky. The young man in the robe snorted coldly, and the Dragon suddenly moved behind him. Two cold lights were emitted from his eyes. The beam was amazing and went to Chen lightning. In mid air, one after another crystal snowflakes appear out of thin air, emitting dangerous edge, accompanied by those two terrible eyes. This young man''s skill is extremely Yin to cold. The light from the dragon''s eyes can freeze everything. It''s a terrible and powerful treasure. The temperature around him is falling sharply. The ground is covered with a thick layer of dark ice, which spreads rapidly around. He is ready to seal Chen Yu''s ice. Chen Yu raises his hand and takes a golden palm shadow, which is printed on the two horrible eyes. Since Chen Yu wants to change his identity, he is not willing to use the skills in Leidi Sutra. In the more than one year of qingyangzong, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have been improved very little, only from the early stage of the fifth level of Gangsha realm to the later peak of the fifth level. However, his martial arts skills are obviously sublimated. Chen Yu has gained countless powerful skills in the secret land of opening heaven.Among them, the most precious two sets of martial arts are from the Biluo palace and the golden underground palace. In the palace of Biluo, Chen Yu gets a set of nine heaven Biluo rhymes, which is the skill of Biluo emperor to establish himself and demonstrate Taoism. In the golden underground palace, Chen Yu gets a set of nine turn golden body formula, which is a unique skill left by the owner of the golden underground palace. Among them, whether it is the Jiutian Biluo Jue or the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, the level of their skills is no less than that of the Leidi Sutra that Chen Lei got. Chen Yu has already practiced the Leidi Sutra, but he can''t practice the nine turn golden body formula and the nine day blue fall formula. However, when Chen Yu learns from and studies these two skills, he finds that he can not only practice the nine day blue fall rhyme and the nine turn golden body formula, but also has no conflict with the Leidi Sutra. He not only had no conflict, but also promoted it. After he practiced the nine sky blue fall formula and the nine turn golden body formula, these two great skills almost melted into the cultivation of the Leidi Sutra. Even Chen Yu of the last generation, with the experience of Emperor Wu, could not understand what was going on. Later, Chen Yu looks for the reason carefully, and the final reason is really found by him. It turns out that Chen Lei once got a scripture from Biluo palace, which was called Daojing. Chen Yu can''t understand this passage at all. He just reads it according to the gourd. He doesn''t know what the Taoist Scriptures are. However, after practicing the nine sky blue fall formula and the nine turn golden body formula, Chen Yu understands that this "Taoist scripture" is really a supreme skill, which can let him control the three magic skills and gradually integrate them into one. Today, although Chen Yu''s three great skills have not been fully integrated into one, under the guidance of the Taoist Scriptures, he can freely switch among them without any problems. Moreover, the power of both the Leidi Sutra, the nine turn golden body formula and the nine sky blue fall rhyme is three times more powerful than that of individual cultivation. This is the mystery of Daojing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 In the days of qingyangzong, Chen Yu had a good command of the nine sky blue fall formula and the nine turn golden body formula. Although it is not as profound as Leidi''s Sutra, it has also seen its way. Now, what Chen Yu uses against the enemy is the nine turn golden hand in the nine turn golden body formula. Jiuzhuan golden hand is a set of powerful skills in jiuzhuan golden body formula. When it is completed, the whole palm is as hard as gold and invincible. Although Chen Yu hasn''t cultivated in huaxingjing, his Zhenyuan and the capacity of Dantian are comparable to those of King Wu in Huaxing realm. Therefore, the power of the nine turn golden hand is no less powerful than the attack of the young people in the Royal robe, and even more so. Chen Yu smashes the frightful cold light from the shadow of the two dragons. At the foot of Chen Yu, there is a strong pure gold light. When he raised his foot and kicked, a huge gap was opened on the ground. The countless white black ice that spread to him was directly smashed into pieces of ice. Chen Yu walks on the ice. The hard black ice is extremely fragile at his feet and is broken by him. Chen Yu rushes to the young man in front of him and slaps him hard. The jinpao boy waves his hand. The shadow of the Dragon behind him stretches out. The huge dragon body passes over the young man, waves its huge claws and smacks it down at Chen Yu''s palm. The shadow of this dragon is majestic. It is covered with pure white and cold light. Its claws are waving down, and a large area of ice and snow appears in the void. The vision is amazing and the power is infinite. "Wow A large piece of ice appears out of thin air, like an iceberg. With the huge dragon claw, it takes a picture of Chen Yu. The power of this blow is so powerful that the ground suddenly falls apart, and the surrounding courtyard walls burst into pieces. Countless ice cones stab Chen Yu. On the palm of Chen Yu''s hand, there is a golden light around it. The golden light glitters like pure gold. At this moment, his palm print was also enlarged, and a golden pattern of runes came out, interwoven in the air, and turned into a huge golden palm several feet in size. This is a huge golden palm interwoven with runes. The palmprint is clear and distinguishable. It is all drawn by the detailed runes, which exudes terrible pressure. The golden palm, several feet long, collided heavily with the shadow of the dragon''s claw, and made a great noise. "Boom Golden light and cold light collide, such as waves splash, swept to all directions, in the blink of an eye, the surrounding houses were destroyed, the entire courtyard was razed to the ground. Such a huge movement naturally attracted countless onlookers. In the thunder city, the most important thing is these people. On weekdays, the area where this small courtyard is located is remote and quiet. However, there are also crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and countless experts live in seclusion here. At this time, these masters are startled, one by one to this direction to watch. The young man in brocade is pale, and a wisp of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. Just now that one palm collision, let the young brocade to bear the huge pressure, visceral injury. Chen Yu, on the other hand, does not even move his steps. His skin is golden. In fact, after practicing the nine turn golden body formula, the hardness of Chen Yu''s body has increased several times. Strictly speaking, the nine turn golden body formula is a set of supreme skills for body refining. If it is refined to a great degree, it can be cultivated into a nine turn gold body. If Dacheng''s nine turn gold body is powerful, it will not invade any evil, will not be afraid of fire and water, and will not be attacked by knives and guns. If the nine turn gold body is really cultivated to a great degree, you can smash the stars with fist, extinguish the sun and moon in palm, and become holy in flesh. In the golden underground palace, Chen Yu has absorbed a lot of gold juice, and then practiced the nine turn golden body formula. Now, he has successfully cultivated the golden body. Now, he has the power of five dragons. Such a strong physical strength, has been far beyond the general king of Wu. As a genius of the Dragon Palace in Donghai, this young man in brocade has always used various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures since he was young. However, his physical strength is more than one grade worse than Chen Yu, who has become a golden man. Therefore, in this collision, jinpao teenagers are absolutely inferior. The young man in Royal robe wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked worse and worse. Although the enemy in front of him had only the strength of Gang Sha state, he was shocked by his real fighting power. Naturally, he could see that the enemy in front of him must have hidden his strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible to use the strength of Gang Sha state to confront the strength of his transformation state. However, Chen Yu''s means of hiding his accomplishments are mysterious, and the young men in brocade can''t see his real strength. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he''s not Chen Yu''s opponent, which makes jinpao teenagers unbearable. "I don''t believe you are so strong!" The young man in Royal robe roared, and a strong breath broke out again, and a circle of white cold light rushed out of him.The virtual shadow of the Dragon looked up to the sky and roared. The huge tail of the Dragon swayed and pulled it down. "Boom The void trembled, the cold light flying all over the sky, a wave of extreme terror, extended to all around, and in the void, there were pieces of dark ice, which were extremely terrible. The crowd around the battle, one by one, turned pale and retreated in succession. It''s true that this fluctuation is too strong. If you are not careful, you will surely encounter disaster in the pool. However, there is still a person slow reaction, was sealed by the ice, frozen inside. A strange wave came. Several unfortunate observers who were frozen in the dark ice were directly turned into pieces of ice on the ground, and their bones were gone. All the attacks that people around him are so powerful. Chen Yu, who is in the center of the attack, is under more pressure. However, Chen Yu''s body is surrounded by golden light, as if there is a burning golden flame, protecting him firmly. Countless cold light, all blocked by the golden light, can not invade him. At this time, the huge dragon tail slapped down like a piece of sky, and the ground suddenly sank several feet deep, which was astonishing. Chen Lei fights the enemy with a fist. Although the shadow of the dragon is a treasure, it is also evolved from the dragon with a strong dragon flavor. Da Huang Fu Long Quan is specially used to restrain creatures such as dragon, Jiao, Python and snake, or the art of treasure. The virtual shadow of the dragon is no exception. Chen Yu''s fist is surrounded by a strong golden light, which is mixed with countless strange runes. These runes are the essence of the Fu Long Quan. "Boom Chen Leiyi punches out and slaps the tail of the dragon in the middle. The golden light immediately wrapped up the giant tail of the dragon, and then rolled up backwards. The shadow of the dragon was blown to pieces inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, it was blasted into countless disordered air currents by the violent fist force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 As the Dragon burst to pieces, the young man''s own bones were broken. He spat blood at his mouth and collapsed to the ground. When he looked at Chen Yu, his face was full of panic. Other people are shocked by Chen Yu''s powerful attack. "I''m right. Isn''t this young man with brocade robes, Yang Kang, a young genius from Longdao? He''s famous in leiming city. He''s one of the most powerful heroes in the city. He was defeated by a blow." A onlooker recognized the identity of the young man in the Royal robe. "Who is the person who abandoned Yangkang? It should not be an unknown person who can scrap Yangkang with one fist." Someone inquires about Chen Lei''s identity. However, Chen Yu has never been in leiming city. How can they know Chen Yu''s identity. In the crowd, several disciples of the black scorpion Gang quietly emerge from the crowd after seeing Chen Yu. These disciples of the black scorpion gang are asking about Chen Yu''s whereabouts. It''s just that they don''t know Chen Yu at all, but many people know Bi Manman. Chen Yu wants to save Bi Manman, so he kills the scorpion tiger. Therefore, those who are flexible in mind may get something if they want to come to bimamman and wait for the hare. As a result, these disciples are very happy. It''s really until Chen Yu. However, after seeing Chen Yu''s great power, these disciples are scared out of their wits one by one. They dare not show their tracks in front of Chen Yu. One by one, they run away like rabbits and go back to report the news. In the crowd, there are several figures who look at Chen Yu with bad eyes. One of them comes out and says to Chen Yu, "my friend, you are too cruel. Do you know who young master Yangkang is? You have caused a great disaster." "Yes, you are wise. You dare to bind yourself and plead guilty. Otherwise, your life will be in danger." "Boy, if you don''t ask, you dare to do whatever you want. You can''t leave today." Several strong men with bad looks stop Chen Yu and threaten him. These people are all friends with Yangkang, or they are the generation who has a strong relationship with Longdao. Yangkang was abolished in front of them, and they could not regard it as public or private. If they did not see it, they would certainly take the lead for Yangkang. How can Chen Yu be frightened by these people? He looks at them coldly and says, "if you don''t want to die, get out of my way. Who dares to say one more word? Don''t blame me for being rude." A middle-aged strong man with a sneer on his face said, "boy, the tone is not small. I''d like to see who you don''t treat..." "Boom However, this middle-aged strong man has not finished speaking, array thunder has already shot down. Chen Yu''s palm is full of gold and runes. It turns into a huge palm made of gold. It brings endless pressure and blocks back all the words that the middle-aged strong man has not finished yet. This middle-aged strong man''s face suddenly changes. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so strong that he said he would do it with his hands, and his power was amazing. "Do you think I was made of clay?" In a flash, the middle-aged strong man was furious, and Chen leimingxian did not put him in his eyes. He immediately throws his hand with all his strength. A sea shark emerges from the sea and pours on Chen Yu fiercely. This middle-aged strong man is also a king of martial arts in huaxingjing. However, his qualifications are not good. After years of practice, he only has the strength of King Wu of huaxingjing. However, in the middle-aged strong man''s mind, it is enough to deal with Chen Yu. Although Yang Kang is also a strong man in the level of transformation, after all, he is a new comer. Although he has amazing talent, he can''t compare with him in his understanding of the mystery of transformation and the depth of Zhenyuan. Therefore, the middle-aged strong man is very confident that he can make a big fool of Chen Lei and even kill him. In this attack, the middle-aged strong man directly used all his strength to transform the real yuan and Gang Sha into a huge sea shark with a fierce and ferocious face, bringing a blue light rain to shake the void. Chen Yu looks the same, like a huge gold handprint cast by gold, and he slaps this huge sea shark. "Boom With a loud noise, the huge sea shark was directly smashed by the gold giant hand. Then, the gold fingerprint passed through the turbulent flow of vitality all over the sky and hit the middle-aged strong man heavily. The middle-aged strong man was immediately shot flying, and then he vomited blood in mid air. Then, he fell heavily hundreds of meters away, his whole skeleton was broken, and he fell to the ground without saying a word. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. "Hiss!" People around him take a breath of cold air. Chen Yu''s strength is also too strong. A strong man in the level of King Wu of huaxingjing can''t accept his move. "Boy, you''re too mean." Another man jumps out and shouts to Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t speak. He looks fierce and stares at the man.Chen Yu stares at the man and says angrily, "what are you looking at?" Without saying a word, Chen Yu lifts his hand and pats it. The huge palm wind overflows and the golden light soars to the sky. A huge handprint is shot forward. Seeing that Chen Yu is so unreasonable, he roars. A sword in his hand radiates water blue light and splits it out. A sea snake with fine scales all over its body rushes out of the blade. This sea snake, which is full of fine scales, was formed by the combination of Gangsha and Zhenyuan, which was cultivated by this man. It was called the formula of turning the sea snakes. The sword technique he practiced is called the sea turning snake sabre. The skill is fast and secret, and its power is not vulgar. A knife awn turns into a thin and scaly sea snake. In a twinkling of an eye, the man actually splits hundreds of knives. The sea snakes transformed by hundreds of knife awns surround Chen Yu and attack him fiercely. In Chen Yu''s palm technique, the true meaning of the wild dragon Fu fist is integrated into his palm. With one palm, the runes spread all over the sky, and in an instant, hundreds of sea snakes transformed by the sword awns are surrounded. "Bang bang bang bang!" These sea snakes, which were melted by the knife awn, exploded one after another. Every time one of them is broken, the strong man''s body trembles and spits out a mouthful of blood. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of mouths of blood spurted out, almost spitting out the blood in his own body, and the whole person was unconscious and collapsed on the ground. The people around him changed color. The man who used the formula of sea crossing snakes was not a nobody. He was called the sea snake Lang Jun. he was a strong man in the three levels of the king of martial arts. On weekdays, this sea snake Lang Jun is cruel. Anyone who offends him will be tortured and killed by him. You know, his Sabre technique is exquisite. He can cut hundreds of knives in an instant, and hurl a living person, leaving only skeleton, but how terrible it must be to keep this person alive and awake. But this time, he spat hundreds of blood. I''m afraid this torture is not much better than stabbing people with a knife. For a while, everyone was shocked by Chen leiqiang''s big hand, and no one dared to stand out for Yangkang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Chen Yu slowly glances at the onlookers. He looks like a wolf. He says coldly: "if you are OK, please leave. I don''t like people around." All the onlookers see that Chen Yu is ferocious. Even the famous sea snake Lang Jun is seriously injured by Chen Yu''s move. They know that his strength is unfathomable. Although Chen Yu''s words are extremely bad, all the people present are exquisite and witty, and no one will have a grudge against Chen Yu for the sake of Yangkang. After all, although Yangkang is a genius of Longdao, he is usually headstrong and few people have a good opinion of Yangkang. In addition to the sea snake Lang Jun, several people really have a good relationship with Yangkang, and want to hold Yangkang''s thigh, others have a general relationship with Yangkang. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the crowd bursts away. Of course, there are also some people who really have a good relationship with Longdao. They are not Chen Yu''s opponents or smart minded people. They don''t fight against Chen Yu. Instead, they run quietly to Longdao to save soldiers. Although Longdao is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Leiming City, there are still strongholds set up by Longdao in this city, and there are experts in it. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the scattered people. Instead, he and Bi Manman put the body of her mother-in-law into the coffin. Later, Bi Manman collects the body into a storage ring and prepares to choose a geomantic treasure land and bury it. The warriors of leiming city all like to be buried in the sea after their death, but her mother-in-law is not a native of Leiming City, but she still likes burial. Chen Yu accompanies Bi Manman out of the city. He finds a place with beautiful scenery. He takes his mother-in-law into the soil and accompanies him for three days before he leaves. "Manman, do you know why the people in Longdao would attack their mother-in-law?" On the way, Chen Yu asks Bi Manman. Bimanman shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. However, before the accident, my mother-in-law once said that she would look for a Sha acupoint for me, and prepare for me to condense Gang Sha and break through Gang Sha state. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this matter." Chen Yu nods. Now, Bi Manman''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the Ningyuan state, and can indeed break through to the Gangsha state at any time. However, the breakthrough of Gang Sha state is not so easy. If you want to break through the spirit of vigorous evil spirit, you need to find a suitable spirit of vigorous evil spirit. When you break through, you can bring vigorous evil spirit into your body. In this way, you can get the best effect. Of course, if you don''t have the spirit of Gang Sha, you can also break through the spirit of Gang Sha. Later, when you have time, you can slowly find the right spirit of Gang Sha. However, the result of that is quite different from that of bringing the appropriate spirit of vigorous evil into the body once the spirit of Gang Sha is broken. It can even be said that it can completely affect one''s achievements in the future. Her mother-in-law obviously had great expectations for bimanman, so she went to look for the spirit of Gang Sha. However, it is very difficult to find a good quality of Gangsha Qi. It depends entirely on the chance. I don''t know whether my mother-in-law can find Sha acupoint in the end. "Did your mother-in-law tell you that she didn''t find a suitable spirit for you in the end?" Chen Yu asks Bi Manman again. Bimamman thought about it for a while and said, "my mother-in-law gave me this ring before she died. She said four words, and then she left. I don''t know what it means." "Blue falling into the sky!" Chen Yu thinks about these four words carefully, and they seem to know each other once. In the palace of Biluo, he had obtained a large number of ancient books of martial arts, including martial arts and some interesting anecdotes. In order to get to know the great emperor Biluo carefully, Chen Yu once looked through all these anecdotes. In a secret note written by the emperor Biluo himself, he once mentioned a kind of vigorous evil spirit which was extremely suitable for their pulse, which was called Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. But Bi Manman''s mother-in-law said "Biluo Tongtian" before she died. If Chen Yu guessed it right, it should mean "Biluo Tongtian Gangsha". This is the spirit of vigorous evil spirit, which was integrated by Emperor Biluo when he was practicing. It is very useful. It is most suitable for the disciples of the same vein to merge when they break through. "I think my mother-in-law''s final meaning should be to point to the blue fall to the sky Gang Sha." Chen Yu says to bi Manman. "The blue falls and the sky, the Gang Sha!" Bi Manman frowns slightly after hearing Chen Yu''s words. She has never heard of the name of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. Although bimamman has not heard of it, Chen Yu confirms that his guess should be correct. "Since there is news of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha, we can''t miss it. We must find it. Moreover, I doubt that the blue falling sky Gangsha spirit has something to do with this ring." Chen Yu thinks for a moment, points to the green ring on Biman''s hand and says. Bi Manman has no opinion at this time, because she does not have a clear concept at all. Since Chen Yu says that there is, it must be. After a few days of getting along with each other, bimanman has regarded Chen Yu as the only one who can be trusted. At this time, Chen Yu also has a strong interest in the Bi Luo Tong Tian Gang Sha.This Bi Luo Tong Tian Gang Sha can definitely be called the best spirit of Gang Sha. It is much stronger than the spirit of Lei Long Gang Sha that he practiced. Since there is such a clue, we should find it. Bi Manman whispered: "I just don''t know where the general position of the blue falling to the sky and Gang Sha is. Otherwise, we will find it easier." Chen Yu''s eyes brighten when he hears Bi Manman''s words. He says, "although we don''t know the direction of the blue falling and the vigorous evil spirit, some people do." "Who knows?" Bimamman asked a little puzzled. "Yangkang!" Chen Yu says categorically. "Yangkang?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Bi Manman also has some understanding. Indeed, Yang Kang''s pursuit of her mother-in-law must also be due to the Bi Luo Tong Tian Gang Sha. Even if it''s not for the sake of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha, but they start to their mother-in-law, then, the starting position should be the direction of mother-in-law looking for Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. This blue falling sky Gang Sha is very strange. It should have some special feeling with the green ring in Biman''s hands. As long as they know the correct direction of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha, then, looking along this direction, they will surely gain something. "This Yangkang was broken by me a few days ago, but I didn''t kill him. He should still be alive. If we find Yangkang, we should be able to know the location of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha." Chen Yu says to bi Manman slowly. Bimamman nodded and said, "that''s good. But now, Yangkang should be rescued by the people from Longdao island and be strictly protected. Now we want to find Yangkang, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Chen Lei said: "if you don''t try, how can you know? In any case, you should get the direction of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha from Yangkang''s mouth." Chen Yu doesn''t feel that there is any difficulty. The most powerful people in Longdao stronghold are probably only about five levels of Huaxing, which is not impossible for Chen Lei to solve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Today, Chen Yu takes the Taoist Scriptures as the general principle, controls the Scriptures left by the three great emperors, namely, the Leidi Sutra, the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, and cultivates the essence, Qi and spirit inside and the muscles, bones and skin on the outside. Although Chen Yu''s cultivation is only the fifth level of Gangsha state, his combat power is absolutely beyond the fifth level of Huaxing state. This kind of combat power can be fearless to most of the strong in leiming city. Therefore, Chen Lei decides to take Bi Manman and go straight to Longdao, the stronghold of Leiming City, and compels Yangkang. However, before Chen Yu and Bi Manman return to thunder city, several powerful people who emit strong fluctuations walk in the sky and appear in front of Chen Lei and Bi Manman as if they were all streamers. "Stop!" The five strong men stopped two people from going to the road. At the same time, they yelled, and their bodies were full of murderous opportunities. "What can I do for you?" Chen Yu and Bi Manman stop and look at the five people in front. These five people, each of them, exuded the breath of a strong man at the level of King Wu. Their clothes were embroidered with a dragon with open teeth and claws, which was the strong man on Dragon Island. "Is it you who hurt martial nephew Yangkang?" The first one looks at Chen Yu and Bi Manman with a bad complexion and asks in a voice. Chen Yu nods: "yes, it''s me." Seeing Chen Lei admit, the leader says, "well, since you admit that you have hurt the nephew of Yangkang, you can do it yourself. It will save us a few hands and have a good time." Chen Lei said: "you guys are not sick. You look like normal people. How can you say some crazy things?" Seeing Chen Yu''s sarcasm, the leader said in a cold voice: "it seems that you don''t agree with this proposal. Then, I have to be polite." Chen Lei said: "if you have any skills, don''t mention those useless ones." As soon as the leader''s face changes, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense to Chen Yu. He says, "do it!" Then, the man pours directly at Chen Yu, while the other four strong men attack Chen Yu at the same time. These five powerful Wuwang level strong men with three or four levels of cultivation in the physical state, actually ignore the rules, and they join hands to attack Chen Yu directly. "Boom The Tiandi Yuanqi uprising, one side of a hill, on the spot will burst open, turned into a sky of stone powder, in situ left a huge pit hundreds of meters deep. In the violent fluctuation of vitality, five giant dragon virtual shadows emerge from behind the five strong men, soar up into the sky and shuttle through the void. The place is instantly frozen. Five giant dragon shadows, with a frightful breath of ice and cold, shuttle through the void, blocking this area and hitting Chen Lei. Countless snow and dust splash, the earth is frozen, there is the sound of dragon chant breaking the sky, the sound of high sky. Each of the five giant dragon shadows sends out endless opportunities to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu is firmly locked in. The cold air rolls forward like a sea of clouds. The five great masters join hands to attack, and coincide with a certain array way. Their power is incomparable. In fact, the five masters of Longdao really practiced a kind of joint attack array of Longdao, which is called Wulong suoshen array. The five dragon lock God array is said to be able to block even the gods. What''s more, Chen Yu is such a small loose cultivation of Gang Sha state. In the eyes of the five masters in Longdao, Chen Yu is just a little free practice. The five of them once used five dragons to lock up the divine array, and once trapped and killed a great king of martial arts, who was seven levels in his physical state. Now, it is easy to kill a small martial school like Chen Lei. At this time, the virtual shadow of the five dragons has been in the semi cavitation into a huge array of brilliant pictures and suppressed downward. Strong pressure, let the earth split a terrible gap, toward the distance. Some high mountains, covered by thick dark ice, burst into pieces in a flash. Dozens of peaks around them were razed to the ground in the blink of an eye. A big river flowing through here was frozen in an instant. As soon as the five strong men of Longdao come up, they go all out and leave no chance for Chen Yu to resist. Looking at the formation of five dragon shadows coming from the town, Chen Yu also feels great pressure. After all, these five men are very powerful and attack together. How could he have no influence at all. Chen Yu''s body is full of golden light, which is like a golden furnace. It turns into a golden shield, protecting him and Biman in the border. This five dragon lock God array is so powerful that Bi Manman can''t bear it. At this time, even if Chen Yu''s boundary blocks most of the pressure, he is still trembling and almost collapsed on the ground. Chen Yu''s two fists are like pushing a huge and heavy superstar to walk, crushing the void and hitting the sky. Two golden fist shadows are magnified in an instant and smashed into the five dragon lock God array. If other arrays are blocked down, Chen Yu is really out of his power if he wants to fight hard.However, Chen Yu is sure to win the five dragon lock God array. This is a big blow to the dragon. Da Huang Fu Long Quan is specially used to control the dragon, Jiao, snake, Python and other creatures, treasure technique and big array. Although the five dragons lock God array is powerful, it does not break away from this category. Therefore, Chen Yu''s wild Fu Long Quan, after hitting the five dragon lock God array in mid air, suddenly gives out great power. The two huge golden fist shadows are composed of countless Fu Long runes. These Fu Long runes, in contact with the five dragon lock God array, instantly intrude into the five giant dragon virtual shadows. Under this kind of power, the five giant dragon shadow disappeared, and the powerful Five Dragon lock God array also completely disintegrated. "Poof!" At the same time of the collapse of the five dragon lock God array, the five strong men also spewed out a mouthful of blood. The five dragon lock God array is connected with the five strong minds and spirits and is integrated into one. The five dragon lock God array is broken, and these five strong people are also seriously injured in an instant. The eyes of the five strong men are shocked. How can Chen Yu''s strength be so strong? This kind of evil should not appear at all. Although Chen Yu must have hidden his accomplishments, the five strong men can be sure that Chen Yu has never reached the level of the king of martial arts. However, he seriously injured the five of them with one blow. How could such a monster be met by them. For a moment, the five people''s hearts were full of opportunities to kill, such evil, if the enemy, absolutely not a happy thing, it is best to take advantage of its growth, kill it. The five men wipe off the bloodstains on their mouths. They make up their minds. One by one, they have a long sword with cold light, which is as bright as autumn water. The light of the sword is like a silver vase, which is dazzling and shining in the sky. With endless opportunities to kill, they chop away at Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Chen Yu is fearless. He screams and bursts into the sky. Facing the light of sword, he rushes up. His body is surrounded by golden light, as if it were made of gold, which is the vision of nine turn golden body formula and one turn of gold body cultivation. Jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue is known as the most powerful body building skill. Once completed, it will be invulnerable. The swords and spears here refer not to ordinary soldiers, but to treasures. All kinds of treasures are hard to cultivate into the nine turn golden body formula. Although Chen Yu only cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to a level of one turn, his physical details are too strong, and the power of one turn of the golden body is enough to resist the attack of King Wu level strongmen. At the same time, Chen Yu destroys the golden hand. The palm is golden. But if you look closely, there are purple and blue runes in the golden palm. This is Chen Yu''s general principle of Taoist Scriptures. He integrates the skills in the Leidi Sutra and the jiuzhuangiluo Sutra with the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue. His power is increased several times. "Dangdangdangdang..." Chen Yu claps his bare hands on five long swords with cold light, and makes a sound like gold and iron. The five Wu kings of Dragon Island felt that an unparalleled force was coming, which was hard to resist. At that moment, four King Wu level strong men let go of their palms, and their swords came out of their hands. They turned into streamers and flew into the distance. As for the king of Wu with the highest accomplishments, he used all his yuan power to pour into his hands and forcibly resist the great power of Chen Lei''s palm. In the end, he firmly holds the sword, which is almost ready to fly. However, this long sword bears the palm of Chen Yu. The transparent body of the sword is as transparent as ice crystal, and immediately there are cracks like cobwebs. A gust of strong wind came, and this five step treasure, which was mixed with the ice and cold crystal iron peculiar to Dragon Island, was broken inch by inch. Only one sword handle remained firmly in the hand of the King Wu. The other kings of Wu, with dull eyes, could hardly believe their own. The treasures used by them are very famous in Longdao island. They are extremely sharp. They can cut gold and jade from Yin to cold. However, such a powerful weapon was smashed by Chen Yu with his bare hands. Even if they wanted to, they would never have imagined it. However, the fact happened in front of his eyes, which led to the disbelief of several King Wu. Chen Yu takes advantage of the moment when several King Wu level strong men are in a daze. His body is like wind and electricity, and his feet are strange. The whole person is divided into five and appears in front of the five King Wu level strong men and claps each of them. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast. Therefore, he feels that one is transformed into five. In fact, Chen Yu attacks these five people with extremely fast speed. Five King Wu level strong men react to this in an instant, but it''s too late to resist. They are destroyed by Chen Yu''s powerful palm power. The powerful Qi rushed into the five King Wu level strong men, and shattered their five internal organs like withering and decaying. Five King Wu level strong men, one after another, spewed blood mixed with visceral fragments and collapsed to the ground. Although these five King Wu level strong men will not be killed, their accomplishments will not be guaranteed. Looking at the five King Wu level strongmen who have fallen to the ground, Chen Lei takes off their storage rings, and then binds them up with a cane and leaves here with Bi Manman. Chen Lei finds a secluded place, throws five King Wu level strongmen to the ground, and begins to ask Longdao''s strength and other information in the Leiming City stronghold. Although they are determined, they can''t keep any secrets under Chen Yu''s means. Finally, Chen Yu gets everything he wants to know. Longdao is located in the deep East China Sea, hundreds of thousands of miles away, not too far away. However, the island owner of Longdao is a strong man in the wuzun level of Nahai, and he has reached the peak of wuzun level in Nahai. He is closed all year round and ignores the common affairs on the island. He wants to go further. Today, there are 13 vice Island owners who work together. However, these 13 vice Island owners are not monolithic and compete for power and profit. Although the whole island is powerful, it is not united internally. Yang Kang, a disciple of the seventh vice island Master, is extremely gifted. This time he came to leiming city because of another thing. However, before the matter was finished, bimann''s mother-in-law''s whereabouts were discovered. Yangkang has a power that can sense some strange treasures. Yang Kang is aware of the green ring on bimanman''s mother-in-law, so he decides to start with bimamman''s mother-in-law. In the end, of course, bimamman''s mother-in-law was seriously injured but escaped. One of the five kings of Wu was one of the five who attacked bimamman''s mother-in-law that day. Therefore, Chen Yu knows the cause and effect of the incident clearly by using a few tricks. At this time, there were five King Wu in the stronghold of leiming city. They were all under the command of Yangkang.In addition to these kings, there is also a king of Wu, who is responsible for protecting the safety of Yangkang. This king of Wu is the most powerful, reaching the eighth level of the kingdom of Wu. However, when Chen Yu attacked Yangkang that day, the strong man in the eighth floor of King Wu''s realm left temporarily because of some other things and did not follow Yangkang. This made Chen Yu succeed. Otherwise, if Yang Kang was accompanied by such a strong man in the eighth layer of King Wu level, Chen leigen would not have defeated Yangkang, or even would have been killed by the king. After getting the information he wants, Chen Lei understands that he underestimates the strength of Longdao. The island Master on Longdao is actually a strong man with the highest wuzun level in Nahai, and each of the 13 vice Island masters is a strong one with five or more levels of wuzun level in Nahai. This kind of strength is more than ten times more than that of xuantianzong. We should know that the patriarch of xuantianzong is just a strong man at the top level of King Wu of huaxingjing, and the top ten peak masters are almost the same level. On the Xuanyin peak, there may be some Taishang elders in the wuzun level of huaxingjing. But these Taishang elders are the most powerful, and I''m afraid they are not more powerful than the four or five levels of wuzun level in Nahai. Of course, these are just some of Chen Yu''s conjectures. Chen Yu can''t guarantee whether it is accurate or not. After all, the details of a clan are the biggest secret of the clan, and Chen Yu is not sure at all. But one thing is certain, that is, the power on the surface, Longdao is far beyond xuantianzong. Moreover, Chen Lei changed his mind when he learned that there was also a king of Wu on the eighth floor of Huaxing in the stronghold of leiming city. At first, Chen Lei was preparing to break into the stronghold of Longdao in leiming city. He asked Yangkang about the location of mother-in-law bimamman. But now, there is a king of Wu on the eighth floor of the stronghold. Chen Lei is looking for death when he breaks in. Now, from the five King Wu level strongmen who were captured by him, he has obtained the location when he found mother-in-law bimamman. Naturally, he will not go into danger again. Instead, he decides to leave leiming city and go to the sea to search for the whereabouts of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Now, Yang Kang''s bones are broken to pieces, and almost become a waste man. Now, the king of Wu, who is cultivated in the eighth layer of the Huaxing realm, is searching for the miraculous medicine to cure Yangkang. There is no time to find Chen Lei for the time being. But if Chen Lei really breaks into the stronghold of Dragon Island, I''m afraid it''s really a sheep''s mouth. The king of Wu, who is the eighth floor of the transformation realm, will not mind killing the enemy who comes to his door. Therefore, Chen Yu immediately changes his mind and directly leaves the five King Wu level strongmen behind, and then leaves with Bi Manman. Instead of returning to thunder city, the two of them went straight to the sea. By asking the Wu kings of Longdao, Chen Lei already knows that bimanman''s mother-in-law finally appeared in the northeast of the East China Sea. As long as they search along the Northeast sea area, they will be able to find the whereabouts of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. Chen Yu and Bi Manman come to the seaside. Chen Yu directly presents a flying boat and goes close to the sea. In the sky above the sea, there are endless thunderstorms. Birds and sea monsters are an extremely dangerous area. If the strong people want to go out to sea, most of them will choose to stay close to the sea rather than fly in mid air. As for the bottom of the sea, there are also infinite strong sea animals, sea monsters, powerful, if not necessary, will never dive into the sea floor. Only the sea surface is a relatively safe area for traffic. However, even on the sea surface, it is only relatively safe. On this vast sea, there are countless dangerous places, Jedi and forbidden areas. If you enter these areas carelessly, sometimes even the strong people of wuzun level may fall down. Therefore, sailing on the sea seems to be vast and boundless, but in fact, only a few safe routes are often used by people. Once we deviate from these safe routes, the danger will increase greatly. However, on these safe routes, there will certainly be no rare and exotic treasures, and the places with rare and exotic treasures are bound to be unsafe. Before going out to sea, Chen Yu bought a chart from a small town by the sea. Although this chart is not too detailed, it also outlines the sea routes of hundreds of thousands of miles nearby, as well as some islands for landing and stopping, as well as some forces controlling the sea area. Knowing all these things, Chen Yu will at least know nothing after he goes to sea. Chen Lei and Bi Manman are on a speedboat, following the safety route marked on the chart. Their speed is extremely fast, because according to the information obtained, the sea area where bimanman''s mother-in-law appeared is at least several hundred thousand kilometers away. Now they need to follow the safe route, go deep into the sea area first, and then go to find the whereabouts of the land of blue falling and sky Gangsha. Big ships, full of goods, sailing in the sea. This is the cargo ship between the major forces in Leiming City, which trades with the islands along the route. It has a huge profit and attracts countless people to seek gold. This route, which can be said to support tens of millions of people, is a golden route worthy of its name. Of course, there are also some powerful warriors, either by boat alone, or by destroying flying weapons and flying on the sea. This sea area is a huge treasure. Not only some ordinary people live here, but also some powerful martial artists who have achieved great accomplishments in exploring and searching for treasure here, and they have made great achievements. "Boom All of a sudden, the waves were surging and the whole sea was undulating, as if the sea god was angry. Waves rise and fall, the sea boiling, a huge sea animal, suddenly surfaced the sea, shaped like a huge triangle of strange fish. This triangular silver fish, with a tail of several kilometers long, is whipping at the huge cargo ships sailing on the sea. A silver light fell, and a huge cargo ship hundreds of meters long was directly pulled into two. Countless crew members, like dumplings, fell into the sea. The triangle shaped silver fish opened its mouth and rushed to swallow them. In an instant, the sea was bloodstained. "Tuotuo fish!" On the sea, countless people panic, running around, to avoid this huge triangle fish. This strange triangle fish is called Tuotuo fish by people who often go to sea. It likes eating people. Even on safe routes, this kind of strange fish occasionally appears. This kind of strange fish is powerful enough to have the strength of King Wu of huaxingjing. In general, although there are strong protection on the cargo ship, most of them are the result of the destruction of the ship and the death of people. "Chi!" A crystal sword, cut the sea, directly cut to the Tuotuo fish. This sword is sharp and boundless. It is like cutting a piece of thin paper. It splits this Tuotuo fish in two from the middle, and a large amount of blood gushes out and dyes the sea area red. Chen Yu is the one who makes the move. Seeing this sea animal show off his ferocity, Chen Yu can''t help but kill the fish with the same pattern as in the Jietian sword Sutra."Thank you very much." The crew members who fall into the sea are grateful to see the Tuotuo fish killed. If there were no strong men like Chen Yu, they would all die in the mouth of Tuotuo fish. The crew of several other cargo ships, seeing that the crisis was over, began to rescue people. Finally, after all the people were rescued, after counting, it was confirmed that only a dozen people were buried in the mouth of Tuotuo fish. This is a miracle for all of them. You should know that once they encounter Tuotuo fish, they are basically all killed. At most, one or two people can get away with it. This time, only a dozen people died, which was hardly a loss to them. "This childe, please come to the ship and talk about it. Let''s thank you for your help." An old man standing on the deck of the biggest ship says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu flies to the deck with Bi Manman. He also wanted to ask the boatman about the situation of the sea area. Although there are charts, I''m afraid no one knows more about this area than the boatman who has been running for many years. "Young master and girl, please come in." Chen Yu and Bi Manman, the senior generals of the ship, invite them into a well decorated cabin and order tea. "Thank you for your help. I don''t know your name yet." The boatman asks Chen Yu. "Call me Chen Feng." Chen Yu says that he has given a false name. After all, he is still being chased by the thousand evil sect and the evil spirit sect. He needs to be more careful in everything. "It turned out to be Mr. Chen and the old DuGe. These ships are the property of the Hai Hun gang. Now I am an elder of the Hai Hun gang." Du Ge is very grateful for Chen Yu''s move. Without waiting for Chen Yu to ask, he tells us his origin one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 The Hai Hun Gang, whose strength is not too strong, is a gang composed of some poor people who live on the sea. After all, in such a chaotic place as thunder city, if the poor do not unite, they will not survive. The leader of the Hai Hun Gang, named Du Jian, was born in a poor fishing village. He got a chance encounter in the sea and got a tradition of overseas cultivation. Now he has reached the peak of King Wu''s cultivation. Du Jian was kind and kind-hearted, and wanted to change the fate of the villagers. Therefore, Du Jian established the Hai Hun Gang, and claimed to be the leader of the gang. Most of the gang members were children from poor fishing villages nearby. Today, the haihun gang has been established for more than 50 years. Compared with more than 50 years ago, the life of fishermen in various fishing villages along the coast is much better than before. In the past, after a hard year, these fishermen may not have enough money for a new year''s Eve meal. But now, it can be said that every family is rich, with surplus food and stable life. This change is due to the sea soul Gang founded by Du Jian. With the help of the sea soul Gang, it can resist the endless exploitation of those fishermen and pirates, and make the fishermen live a rich life. Today''s Haihun Gang is powerful and has a small reputation in the whole city of thunder. Moreover, the reputation of Haihun Gang is the best in leiming city. Whether it is transporting goods, guiding the way, or other tasks, the Hai Hun gang can say that it will complete on time without any discount. It can be said that the sea soul gang has become a gold lettered signboard. Of course, the current strength of the Hai Hun Gang is not too strong. At best, it can only be regarded as a small third rate gang. However, the Hai Hun Gang basically does not participate in the disputes between big powers. It only develops steadily and protects the interests of fishermen. Moreover, they are extremely United. Therefore, although they have not grown rapidly over the years, they will not be bullied. This time, the Hai Hun Gang is to help people transport goods. This time, the goods are ordinary goods, and most of the crew on board are ordinary people. The people of haihun gang are very familiar with this route. They run two or three times a month. But I didn''t expect that there was an accident today. Tuotuo fish, this kind of terrible and cruel giant fish in the sea, would actually run to the vicinity of this route to show off its ferocity. Without Chen Yu''s help, the seven or eight big ships and thousands of crew members of the Hai Hun gang would have been buried in the belly of this Tuotuo beast. Therefore, Chen Yu''s kindness to the Hai Hun Gang is naturally very great. However, Chen Yu is not one of those people who want to repay him with gratitude, and these people from the sea soul gang can not give him any help. "Mr. Chen, in any case, you must accept this piece of heart." In front of Chen Yu, there is an extremely deep sea blue pith. It is a kind of strange stone, and it is a very rare material for refining utensils. In general, this blue pulp can only be produced in the deep sea. It was discovered by a fisherman under DuGe when he was diving and digging for corals. In order to express his gratitude to Chen Yu for saving his life, Du Ge insists on letting Chen Yu take this piece of sea blue pulp. Chen Lei shakes his head. Although this piece of sea blue pith is precious, he does not see it in his eyes. This piece of sea blue pulp, if put in the hands of the sea soul Gang, can help the whole village people in a small fishing village to live a carefree life. Therefore, Chen Yu refuses to accept this gem. Instead, he says to Du Ge, "elder Du, I''m just doing what I can to save you. If you really want to thank me, you can help me find out the news." Chen Lei puts forward his own requirements to Du Ge. Chen Lei has just come to leiming city. He is not familiar with everything in leiming city and has no intelligence source. In terms of intelligence collection, the Hai Hun Gang, though not alone, has a huge network of people. Chen Lei sees this point. As long as the Hai Hun gang can provide him with some information and intelligence during his stay in Leiming City, it will be of great help to him. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Du Ge does not hesitate and says, "this is no problem at all. You can use the intelligence network of the Hai Hun gang at will." Then, Du Ge hands Chen Yu a token and says, "Mr. Chen, you can command the disciples of the Hai Hun gang at will. Take it." Chen Yu takes the token, and then he says to Du Ge, "elder Du, I don''t know what forces there are in this sea area. I wonder if you can give me a detailed introduction." Although Chen Yu has bought a chart, the information on it is too simple. Some information Chen Yu wants to know is not on it at all. He wants to know some information. He can only get it by asking elder Du and other people who have been running the sea for years. Seeing Chen Yu ask each other, elder Du naturally knows everything and says everything he knows about the sea area. According to elder Du, there are three forces in charge of this sea area.These three forces are controlled by juao Island, silver shark gang and Hai magic palace. These three forces can be said to be the masters of the Northeast sea area. In front of these three forces, the sea soul Gang is almost like a shrimp. However, the sea area where they are now located belongs to the shallow sea area, and there are no rare treasures and resources at all. Therefore, these three forces are not able to look up to them and are unwilling to take charge of them, so they fall to the helper of the sea spirit. As for other forces, of course, there are also some forces. For example, a few vicious pirates are occupying this area, which is also a very powerful force. Even the most powerful pirates dare to move even the people of juao Island, silver shark gang and sea magic palace. It can be seen how powerful they are. What''s more, the real owners of this sea area are not ju''ao Island, silver shark gang and sea magic palace, but the sea people, who are the real masters of the sea. According to Du Ge, juao Island, silver shark gang and sea devil Palace are vulnerable to attack in front of the sea people. However, the sea people are located in the deeper sea, where the sea waves are fast, the wind waves are dangerous, and the current is complex. It is like a maze, which is the most dangerous. The most powerful treasure ship in the human race can not go deep into that area, where is the real home of the sea people. After listening to elder Du''s introduction, Chen Lei understands that the sea area is more complex than the land. This time, he will go to sea to find a place where the sky is blue and the sky is full of Gangsha. However, Chen Yu is not afraid. It is not the same where he practices. After that, Chen Yu says goodbye to DuGe and embarks on the journey with bimamman. DuGe''s fleet is too slow for Chen leigen to travel with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 After leaving DuGe and others, Chen Lei and Bi Manman continue to go deep into the sea. Along the way, Chen Yu and Bi Manman also see the power of the sea. In the sea, powerful monsters abound, which makes Chen Lei and others open their eyes. At this time, Chen Yu and Bi Manman have already left the safe sea route and went deep into the sea. Here, there is no safe place to speak of, full of danger everywhere. They saw a floating island covered with thick giant trees. When a giant shark swam through this place, a big mouth suddenly appeared on the floating island and swallowed up the huge shark which was hundreds of meters long. After careful observation, Chen Yu discovers that this floating island is actually a huge giant turtle. He does not know how many years it has been floating in the sea. The back shell is covered with thick mud, and even turned into a mountain. On the top of the stone mountain, there are countless huge trees. If you don''t pay attention to it, you just think it''s a huge island. Who can think of it as a giant beast. After a long way around the island transformed by the giant Ao, Chen Lei and others fly all the way and see a huge figure rolling in the sea, sometimes jumping out of the water, sometimes diving into the deep sea. This huge figure, silver white, glittering, like silver casting general, exuding a strong breath, is actually a silver Jiao, several kilometers long, as thick as a mountain. This silver dragon is absolutely the overlord here. Even the huge sea whale can only become its food. This silver dragon has a terrible breath. Chen Yu and Bi Manman are afraid to get close to it and avoid driving away. In another sea area, Chen Yu and bimanman see a huge sea crab, which is thousands of feet round, similar to a small piece of land. Its color is as black as iron, and its eyes are shining fiercely. A pair of pliers cut a huge silver shark into two sections and put it into its mouth. This crab is also a very powerful overlord. Chen Yu and Bi Manman are on their way, and they meet a great variety of strange creatures. These creatures in the sea are all sea animals. They are huge and full of Qi and blood. For example, an electric eel with a length of several kilometers is surrounded by electric light, which almost forms a thunder field. The electric light is like a waterfall. In the place where it passes, countless sea fish and shrimps are corona and floating on the sea surface. You know, these sea fish and shrimp have the strength to coagulate the Yuan state. However, this electric eel just passed by and turned all these fish and shrimps into electricity. A giant octopus, floating in the sea, suddenly a giant claw lightning into the sky, entangled a bird flying several kilometers high, and directly dragged it into the sea to become its delicious food. There are also swarms of swordfish, leaping like water in unison, like ten thousand arrows firing at one time, speeding through. At this time, even the overlord in the air did not dare to provoke any trouble. Along the way, Chen Yu and Bi Manman have seen more than thousands of powerful sea animals, which can be described as an eye opener. The two men destroyed the boat. For some powerful sea animals, it was far away from them. However, there were still some sea animals that could not be avoided and were chased by these sea animals. Fortunately, Chen Yu has a long endurance and strong strength. He destroys the boat and shakes off these sea animals. However, if he can''t, he has to fight. Fortunately, although the strength of these sea animals is extremely strong, the strongest one that chases Chen Yu is only at the level of the early days of King Wu. To Chen Lei, it is not too difficult to deal with them. On this day, Chen Yu and Bi Manman have just shaken off a shrimp that they are not willing to give up and escape to a sea area. Chen Yu is also depressed. It is the first time for him to be chased and killed by a shrimp in his whole life. However, the shrimp that chased them was extremely powerful. It had the strength of the eighth layer of King Wu of huaxingjing. It was hundreds of meters in size, and its shell was very hard. But for Chen Lei''s art of destroying Thunder God''s wings with the help of Lei Di''s art, he would not be able to throw away this shrimp. "Sooner or later, I will take revenge." Chen Yu is very angry. He is chased by a shrimp for more than 100000 Li. His anger has never dissipated. He is determined to make sure that he will bring the shrimp to stew in soy sauce. "Stop, this road is blocked, no one can enter without permission, or there will be no amnesty for killing!" A young man in silver appears in front of Chen Lei and others with a cold face. "It''s not your home. Why don''t people live here?" Bimamman said to the young man in silver. The young man in silver sneered: "as long as I am a member of the silver shark Gang, this sea area has been banned by the silver shark Gang, and all other people are forbidden to pass through." "What if I have to go there?" Chen Yu says with a cold hum. He has just compared the chart. Now the chart he has is given by Du Ge, which is 100 times more detailed than the one he bought from a small town. According to the location in the chart, only through this sea area can we successfully reach the place where mother-in-law bimamman appeared.If you make a detour, I''m afraid it will take millions more miles. In this sea, it represents endless danger. Naturally, Chen Yu is not willing to make a detour. Silver young man''s face sank and said, "if you break in without warning, you will die." Chen Lei said, "then there is nothing to say." With that, he flew to the young man in silver. Seeing this, the young man in silver sneers at him. Suddenly, a silver shark swallowing sword appears in his hand. He cuts at Chen Yu like lightning. The light of the sword is dazzling and extremely sharp. Chen Yu turns his palm into pure gold, which is as refined as gold. With one hand, he breaks several sword lights. Finally, he slaps the sword on the body of the young man in silver. This long sword is a treasure of four steps, and it is the most proud treasure soldier of young people in silver clothes. However, this treasure soldier, which used to drink countless blood in the past, is smashed by Chen Yu''s palm. With great strength, the countless pieces fly towards the young man in silver like lightning. The young man in silver suddenly changes his face. Chen Yu''s strength is only the level of Gang Sha state. However, his fighting power is so strong that even some King Wu level strong men can''t compare with him. He smashed a silver shark sword in his hand with one hand. Only those elder level masters in the sect could do this. The young man in silver knew that he was at the critical moment of life and death. However, he also broke through the storm. He was extremely experienced in fighting. He immediately injected all the real yuan in his body into the silver clothes he was wearing. This silver garment is made of silver shark skin and has a strong defense ability. As the young man in silver infuses the body''s true element into the silver shark''s clothing, a huge silver shark''s virtual shadow appears from the silver clothes, protecting the young man in silver. "Chi Chi..." Hundreds of pieces of broken swords hit the shadow of the silver shark and made a dense sound like rain, which made the young man in silver humming. There are only five chapters today. From tomorrow, there will be four chapters every day. This period of time is too fierce. It needs to be adjusted for a period of time. When the state comes up, it will break out. Please support the grassroots and subscribe more to bring power to the grassroots code. Thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 The young man in silver underestimated the power of these broken sword fragments. The strength of these broken sword fragments is so great that it makes people feel shocked. It seems that every broken sword fragment is like a mountain. The shadow of the silver shark is dim and almost broken. However, to the relief of the young man in silver, the ban on the silver shark garment was made by the master, and its power was reliable. Finally, it successfully withstood the attack of hundreds of pieces of broken sword. However, the young man in silver was still a little too early to be happy. Just as he was a little relaxed, he saw a huge golden palm print and photographed it to him. The young man in silver had no time to make any other movements. This huge golden palm print shattered the shadow of silver shark, which protected his body, and then slapped it heavily on his chest. The young man in silver immediately flew upside down and fell heavily into the sea. His life and death were unknown. Without looking at the young man in silver, Chen Yu, with Bi Manman, goes straight into the blocked sea area. Soon after Chen Yu enters the sea area, he meets several strong men of the silver shark Gang one after another, but they are all solved by him. Soon, Chen Yu goes deep into the sea area. Deep in the sea, he sees two teams of men and horses fighting fiercely. The two teams are members of the sea shark gang and disciples of the sea magic palace. The two teams of men and horses fought each other on the sea, and the sea was dyed red with blood. On the sea surface, there were countless bodies floating. "Silver shark, you want to own the treasure here. It''s a dream. You think you''ve done it perfectly. It''s a joke. In this sea area, there''s a Xuanwu cave. Do you think you can hide it with the help of the silver shark Gang?" A strong strength, with the strength of the sea level of martial arts, standing on a spray, shouting. "Lord of the sea devil, if you have a good deal with my silver shark, it''s OK to give you a cup of this Xuanwu cave, but you shouldn''t lead the public to attack our silver shark gang. My silver shark is not easy to provoke. Today, either you or I will die." After that, the silver shark roared and punched out. A huge silver shark virtual shadow rushed out from its fist. In a flash, the sky and earth changed color, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth gathered and poured directly into this huge silver shark virtual shadow. Nahaijing, the leader of the silver shark Gang, is also a strong man in nahaijing. He has a strong character and is not threatened by the sea devil at all. The shadow of that huge silver shark, after pouring in a huge amount of vitality of heaven and earth, shook its head and tail like a real silver shark, making the void tremble, and the whole sea area fluctuated and attacked the sea devil fiercely. The sea devil venerable drank a lot, and the endless black evil Qi was generated behind it and turned into a huge black snake. Similarly, the heaven and earth changed color, and the endless mass of vitality was incorporated into the sea snake, which made the sea snake transformed by the vitality and vigorous evil spirit have a kind of metal texture. The duel between the two powerful wuzun level players has spread to hundreds of miles around the area. However, all the disciples in this area, whether they are the silver shark gang or the sea devil palace, scream repeatedly and are affected. Those who are strong in Gangsha and huaxingjing are better. The disciples of Ningyuan state can''t bear the pressure and burst into blood fog one after another. Even the Gang Sha and huaxingjing gang members, after recovering, did not care to continue fighting, but fled this area for the first time. At this time, the black sea snake, which was transformed by the vigorous spirit of Gang Sha, collided with the silver shark, and broke out the earth shaking power. The great Haydn was in a frenzy of ups and downs. The waves were like fury. The huge waves were surging into the sky. Hundreds of huge water columns were turned into the sky and went straight into the sky, like a dragon rising into the sky. It was several kilometers high, and the scene was magnificent. At the center of the collision between the black sea snake and the silver shark, a huge vacuum black hole appeared. The sea water in the black sea was evaporated by the power of the two for the first time, exposing the seabed several kilometers deep. A huge squid, hiding in this area of sea, was directly killed by the power of the two powerful attacks, and finally floated on the sea surface, pressing a large area of darkness, shocking. The sea devil venerable and the silver shark fought madly. They didn''t have any scruples. They almost had to turn over the sea area. Chen Yu and Bi Manman watch from a distance. The distance is the farthest, which is thousands of miles away. However, they can still feel the waves coming from the sea. Chen Yu has a headache. There is a Xuanwu cave in this area, which causes a fight between the silver shark gang and the sea devil palace. The two giants, the leader of the silver shark gang and the master of the sea demon palace, actually appear in person to fight for the ownership of the Xuanwu cave. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he is not the rival of the silver shark gang leader and the sea devil palace leader. How can he cross this sea area? Chen Yu thinks hard that it is better not to act rashly and expose his identity for the time being. Chen Yu takes out the cloak made of the shadowless and discolored snake skin, which he got from the secret place of opening heaven. He and Bi Manman are one by one. They dive into the sea and watch the changes.At this time, the cloak made of the skin of the shadowless and color changing snake turns into a pair of water butts. It envelops both Chen Yu and Bi Manman, and their breath is perfectly hidden. Even if Wu Zun, who is in the sea, wants to find the trace of Chen Lei and Bi Manman in the vast sea, it is absolutely impossible. Chen Yu and Bi Manman hide their bodies and watch the battle in the distance. At this time, the silver shark and the Sea Lord have already made a real fire between them, and their power is fully opened. The sea area is boiling, and several small islands are directly sunk by them. However, the two men are equally matched, and their strength is almost the same. In the end, neither of them can occupy the absolute upper hand. At this time, another group of powerful people came. This group of powerful men and horses, all standing on the back of a huge Ao, paddled in the water. This giant Ao is tens of times smaller than the land like giant ao that Chen Lei saw. However, its back is still like an island with tens of thousands of disciples standing on it, which is not crowded at all. This giant turtle, rowing in the sea, seems to be slow and fast. In a blink of an eye, it passes through the blockade of the silver shark gang and appears in this sea area. "You two, you are not friends enough. You two didn''t even inform me of this old friend. Instead, you fought for it yourself." On the head of ju''ao stands a bald old man with white eyebrows, a face full of wrinkles, three wisps of snow-white long whiskers drooping, and his eyes are bright and bright. It was master xuangui, the master of juao island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Master xuangui on juao island looks like an old man. However, neither the leader of the silver shark Gang nor the leader of the sea devil palace dare not despise him. Because, xuangui talent is the most powerful of the three forces. However, in recent years, master xuangui has not done much, and he is determined to break through to a higher level. Moreover, it is rumored that master xuangui has taken a crucial step. Of course, these are rumors, and no one knows whether it is true or not. However, both the silver shark and the sea devil venerable are very afraid of master xuangui, but it is a fact. They didn''t expect that the master xuangui actually rushed over in person. In fact, both the silver shark and the sea devil venerable underestimated the attraction of Xuanwu cave to xuangui Shangren. Master xuangui, by chance, once met Xuanwu cave. However, at that time, master xuangui was still a young man with low strength. After meeting the Xuanwu cave, master xuangui only touched the periphery of Xuanwu cave and fainted. However, during his fainting period, it was a coincidence that he got a drop of Xuanwu salivary crystal and integrated into his body. This Xuanwu salivary crystal is said to be a crystal of Xuanwu saliva, containing a huge aura of heaven and earth. This Xuanwu salivary crystal has transformed the physique of the mediocre xuangui master, making him a rare cultivation genius. Hundreds of years later, master xuangui has become a overlord. His greatest wish in life is to be able to enter Xuanwu cave again. After inheriting the power of juao island and becoming the master of juao Island, master xuangui devoted most of his energy to searching for Xuanwu cave. Unfortunately, hundreds of years passed by, but master xuangui didn''t get any information about Xuanwu cave. Unexpectedly, the news of the birth of Xuanwu cave came from the silver shark gang. After getting this news, master xuangui went out of the pass at the first time. Even when he fell into a deep level of perception, he might suddenly miss the most critical state and rush to come here in such a hurry. For Xuanwu cave, master xuangui is definitely determined to get it. At this time, a powerful wave of momentum began to flow from the man on the xuangui. As the master was getting closer and closer, people seemed to feel that there was a huge Xuan turtle with its head high above the sky and feet stepping on the ocean, which was unparalleled and moving. Both the silver shark and the sea devil master''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the momentum displayed by the master xuangui was far more powerful than they had imagined. At this time, the sea devil venerable and the silver shark stopped involuntarily and looked at the mysterious turtle. If master xuangui wants to make trouble, the two of them will not hesitate to join hands to kill master xuangui first. What''s more, the threat that master xuangui has brought to them is too great. Chen Yu hides in the distant sea water, and he can also feel the powerful momentum from the man on the turtle. He can be sure that master xuangui has definitely seen the threshold of breaking through the martial Saint level in the soul state. However, master xuangui still has a hard way to go before he can really reach the realm of soul and become a powerful martial saint. That is master xuangui. He needs a powerful soul. Now, although master xuangui has seen the threshold of the soul state, he really wants to take this step. There is no chance against heaven, and it is extremely difficult for him. As a matter of fact, master xuangui also understood this point. Because of this, he attached great importance to Xuanwu cave. Because master xuangui understood that there was absolutely everything he needed in Xuanwu cave. "You two want to fight me!" At the moment, he was so angry that he was killed. In front of the sea turtle and the man, the sea turtle and the man appeared in front of him. At this time, all the people knew that before they knew it, master xuangui had a silent hand with silver shark and sea devil. This time, master xuangui fought against silver shark and sea devil Zun with his own strength, but he still had a slight advantage. The silver shark and the sea devil were ugly, but they had no intention of yielding. "Master xuangui, your strength is really higher than us. However, even so, what can you do? You can''t compete with me. If we two fight hard, the final result will be nothing but defeat." The silver shark''s face was ugly, and he said in a fierce voice. At this time, the sea demon venerable nodded his head and said, "master xuangui, don''t deceive people too much. You can''t swallow this Xuanwu cave by yourself." Master xuangui laughed and said, "you two fools, do you really think Xuanwu cave is so good? Even if Xuanwu cave is in front of you, you don''t want to step further." "What do you say?"The silver shark was very angry and asked. The sea demon venerable also looked ugly, but he was delicate in his mind and said, "master, what do you mean by this remark?" Master xuangui took a look at the sea devil and said, "you have some insight. Well, the Xuanwu cave will come out, and those who are destined to get it will tell you the secret of Xuanwu cave." At this time, suddenly in the sky, the sound of the earth shaking dragon chant sounded, a huge dragon cut through the sky, and rushed in this direction. "People from Dragon Island!" Xuangui''s words were interrupted by the sound of dragon chanting. He looked in the direction of the sound of dragon chanting, and said in a low voice. "I didn''t expect that the people in Longdao also got the news." Silver shark is also ugly, the development of things has been far beyond his control. Originally, silver shark was prepared to tightly block the news, but now it seems that his plan has been completely bankrupt. Soon, the people on Dragon Island, in a huge dragon boat, appeared in this sea area. This dragon boat is made of real dragon bones. It exudes a strong sense of real dragon dignity. The sound of dragon chant just now comes from this huge dragon boat. "What a bustling place At the dragon''s head of the battle boat, an old man in White said aloud. This man is the island owner of Longdao, and he is also practicing hard in the closed door. But this time, because he got the news of Xuanwu cave, he directly broke through the pass. "Old sea snake, I didn''t expect that you also know the news. The speed is not slow." Master Xuan GUI sneered and said to the owner of Dragon Island. Xuandian Shangren and Longdao island Master can be regarded as a pair of enemies of life and death. When they were young, they looked at each other and became hostile to each other. After fighting for hundreds of years, no one could do anything about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Today, when master xuangui and the island owner of Longdao meet, they still choke each other. Yuanqing, the owner of Longdao Island, gave a tit for tat: "old tortoise, you can''t sit still, let alone me." Now, I''m afraid the only one who dares to call the old tortoise is the Dragon Island master. Xuangui revealed a trace of anger and said, "old sea snake, how can you refuse to accept it? Don''t accept a fight." Yuan Qing of Longdao waved his hand and said, "I don''t have the spare time to play with you. If I want to play, I have to wait for the Xuanwu cave to be over, and then I will have a big game." Master xuangui snorted coldly and did not speak again. At this time, there were several powerful waves coming from all directions. Obviously, the news of the Xuanwu cave was well known to all. In this sea area, there were endless experts and countless powerful forces. Almost all the forces in thunder city got such a message. For a time, countless information was transmitted to all directions. In the next few days, various forces gathered here, covering millions of square kilometers of sea area, covered with tens of thousands of forces of different sizes. This time, even several holy places, the ancient families, the hermit family, and the supreme deity sent powerful troops to this place. Xuanwu cave, it is said to be the place where Xuanwu deities live. It is said that this place is the place where Xuanwu gods and beasts live. There are supreme treasures and endless foreign treasures. It is a place of supreme creation. Therefore, it has great attraction. Now this area, not only the Terrans gather, but also the sea people, rush to come from the deep sea. In addition to the sea clan, some demon clans nearest to this area have also rushed to this area, which has become the most complex and huge vortex center at this time. With the gathering of all forces, a message has also been delivered, I do not know whether it is true or not. The news is that Xuanwu cave is actually a chance left by Xuanwu, the divine beast, to seek successors and inherit the orthodoxy. Therefore, the entry conditions for this Xuanwu cave are extremely harsh. Only the younger generation of all ethnic groups are allowed to enter. As for those who are older than the youth standard of their own, it is impossible for them to enter. For example, the Terrans, the strong over the age of 20, can never enter this Xuanwu cave. The strong of the sea clan and the demon clan have different standards according to their life span. For example, the sea dragon turtles of the sea people can often live for tens of thousands of years. When they are hundreds of years old, they are only in their infancy. Some demon clans can easily live for thousands of years, hundreds of years, only their adult time. It is impossible to verify whether this standard is true or false. However, it is widely spread in this area and some people believe it. It is because of such a rumor that all ethnic groups and forces are making every effort to bring their most powerful young talents here. According to the legend, Xuanwu cave can identify the strongest talents of all ethnic groups. Only the strongest talent can enter the Xuanwu cave. However, those who are not qualified enough to enter the Xuanwu cave will be crushed by the pressure above and turned into blood mud before entering the real inner layer of the cave. Whether this rumor is true or false, all ethnic groups and various forces believe it to be true. In other words, the attitude of believing what you have rather than believing what you don''t have brings all the talents of your own people. Today, in this area, the gathering of young talents of all ethnic groups has become a scene. Chen Yu and Bi Manman also have a new look and reappear in front of the public. Today, the region is full of clouds and clouds of talents from all ethnic groups gather here. Although there are more or less hatred between each other, there will be no real fight before entering the Xuantian cave. Even, some forces even organized large-scale auction exchanges on some islands, taking advantage of this rare opportunity to exchange what they have and exchange with each other. Of course, such forces are generally powerful holy places, ancient families, hermit families, supreme deities, and powerful races. There must be enough force to ensure the safety of the auction and the exchange meeting. Only in this way can we carry on. Otherwise, it will be just a joke. Now Chen Yu and Bi Manman are shuttling through such a huge exchange meeting. It has been more than ten days since the news was sent out. However, there is still no sign of this world in Xuanwu cave. However, due to the existence of several large-scale exchange meetings, people don''t feel bored and nervous. Chen Lei and Bi Manman are in this exchange meeting, which is held by the powerful Bili people of the Hai nationality. The Bilin people, known as one of the top ten ethnic groups in the sea ethnic group, are not much different in size from the Terrans. Even their appearance is very similar. If the natural green scales are removed, they are almost the same as the Terrans.However, the strength of the Bilin people is indisputable, and they are born with the ability to control water. Most of the Hai ethnic groups have the ability to control water. However, the ability of water control of the Bili nationality is unique, which makes most of the ethnic groups bow down. In this group, there are now several top wuzun strongmen. They just dive in the deep sea, not on the island. However, all the strong people on the island know that the Bilin people have the top strongmen of wuzun level. On this island, everyone is very disciplined and dare not mess around. The day before yesterday, several powerful demon clans were directly beaten up by two top warriors of wuzun level because they did not abide by the rules here. Up to now, no one dares to make trouble on this island. Chen Yu and Bi Manman are wandering around at the exchange meeting, looking for all kinds of rare treasures. The treasures of the numerous strong men of the Bilin clan are all exotic treasures produced in the deep sea. The ordinary strong people of the clan can''t enter that sea area at all. In fact, if it were not for the Xuanwu cave, these sea people would not have arrived here from the far away deep sea. Many of the treasures displayed by the Bilin people at the exchange meeting are of great value to Chen Lei. As for the Bili people''s needs, there are all kinds of things. However, most of them are special minerals, materials and miraculous herbs on the land. These seemingly ordinary things on the land are also extremely rare for the Bili people. Chen Yu is very interested in all the things that the Bilin people exchange. He makes frequent moves, and in fact he has exchanged a lot of treasures. As for bimamman, the number of shots is not much, but it is also fruitful. Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes are frozen, and he finds a stone bead the size of a fist, which appears on a stall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Chen Yu goes to the stall and takes a closer look at it. At this time, he was extremely excited, because this stone bead, he had met in another exchange meeting, and bought it in his hand. The stone bead, which is a thunder spirit bead, is sinking and floating in his spirit sea at this time. This Lei Lingzhu, to him, is a treasure that can prove the truth. Chen Yu is sure that the stone bead in front of him must be another one of the other series. This kind of Pearl has only one in each series since it was opened to heaven and split the earth. According to the former immortal cultivators, this kind of pearl is called congenital. Chen Yu doesn''t know what is congenital, but he knows that this kind of pearl is extremely precious and hard to find in the world. He was lucky enough to get a Lei Lingzhu. He didn''t expect to encounter a similar pearl. "How can I exchange this stone bead?" Chen Lei asks a Hai ethnic minority who runs a stall. As the living creatures of the Xuantian continent, their language can still communicate with each other. In fact, from Chen Yu''s perspective, he knows that since the disappearance of the ancient immortals, all the creatures in the world have only one language, and only those living in the ancient times have divided into various languages as numerous as the stars in the sky. This Hai nationality is a young man who looks rather green. He has almost no characteristics of the biling nationality. All his green scales are turned into runes, which are branded on his body like tattoos. As a matter of fact, the stronger the Bili clan, the more powerful they are, the less green scales they have. All of them will be transformed into runes and integrated with their bodies with the improvement of their strength. In front of him, only his arms, ankles, forehead and cheek were covered with green scales. The exposed skin in other places was no different from that of the human race. According to the judgment of the Bilin people, this young man can be called a rare genius. Seeing Chen Yu''s interrogation, the boy of Bilin nationality nodded his head and said, "this stone bead is not very valuable. It only needs a hundred jin of gold essence or a hundred Yuan Gang elixir." The boy of Bilin nationality, named Lepu, found this stone bead when he was playing on the sea floor. However, this stone bead has no other function except round and smooth. He was a teenager. After playing with him for a period of time, he was already tired of it. This time, he came to fight for the Xuanwu cave with the elders of his clan. When he saw that some people set up stalls to exchange the things of the Terran, he also learned from him and exchanged some small things he didn''t normally use. And Lepu found that these little things that he could not normally use were replaced by the Terrans at a very high price. For example, he is usually just a piece of water cloud stone sitting on a stool. This kind of thing can be seen everywhere in the deep sea, but it is replaced by a thousand Yuan Gang elixir. You know, this Yuan Gang elixir, in their sea clan, one can replace thousands of this kind of water cloud stone. Therefore, Lepu was extremely excited, and thought that these Terrans must have broken their minds. Otherwise, why should they buy those useless water cloud stones. However, Lepu is not going to say his idea. He just starts to look for his storage conch and exchange all the things he doesn''t use. This stone bead, in the view of Lepu, is of no use. It can even be said that it is not a pity to throw it anywhere. Now, it is absolutely a big profit for him to exchange this useless stone for one hundred Yuan Gang elixir or one hundred jin Jinjing. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the price of lingpukai would be so low. What''s the difference between the price of lingpukai and Baicai? Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t even pay the price. He throws a bottle of Yuangang elixir to Lepu. There are hundreds of Yuangang pills in this bottle. Lepu opened the bottle and said, "this little brother, you give too much, you can choose a few more things." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll give you more." "Scale Pu a face of a positive said:" no, say is a hundred, is a hundred, I do not want more than one, otherwise, I will not change. " Chen Yu looks at Lepu with great solemnity. Unexpectedly, he meets a small old-fashioned man of the Hai nationality. However, Chen Yu also knows that if a person like Lepu can say such a thing, he will never change it. Chen Yu knows how difficult it is to change such a person. In any case, it''s not a bad thing for Chen Lei. So, Chen Yu doesn''t have to be embarrassed with Lepu. He nods and says, "well, in that case, you can see what else you can exchange for these Yuangang elixirs. Just give me a few of them." Chen Yu looks at the things on the Lepu stall. They are all rare treasures. "Well, these are the wurui stones." Feeling that Chen Yu''s Yuangang elixirs are very valuable and unwilling to take advantage of Chen Yu, Lepu pushes out some precious stones that he thinks are the most precious in his stall."Wurui stone!" Chen Yu finds out that there are still some wurui crystal stones under the green sea tidal stones. This wurui crystal is absolutely a rare natural material and treasure. It is valuable. It is the best material for refining seven or even eight level water property treasures. Each of these stones is the size of a basin, which is enough to refine hundreds of swords with water attribute. If it is combined with the thunder Amethyst iron obtained by Chen Lei, it can be refined into the best treasure with dual attributes of mine. "Well, then I''ll take these stones." Chen Yu nods and is ready to take some wurui stones. "Hold on!" Suddenly, a cold hum comes, and a strong wind blows directly at Chen Yu''s arm. Chen Yu turns his palms and blows the strong wind away. He looks in the direction of the attack. At this time, three arrogant teenagers came side by side. "We''ll take these stones. Get out of here!" A young man waves his hand and says impatiently to Chen Yu. Then, without looking at Chen Yu, the young man says to Lepu, "this friend of the sea people, our young master has taken a fancy to your stones. Please make an offer." Lepu took a look at the young man and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''ve sold them to him. Now the things don''t belong to me. If you want, you shouldn''t ask me, you should ask him." While speaking, Lepu points to Chen Yu. "Don''t you..." The young man was very angry with Lepu''s words and was about to scold, but he was held by the young man in the middle. "Don''t make trouble here. We can''t provoke the sea people." The young man in the middle yelled and scolded. "Yes, young master." The young man next to him replies in fear. Instead, he stares at Chen Yu with resentment, and turns his anger to Chen Yu. "If this boy didn''t buy wurui crystal stone in advance, how could I have been scolded by the young master? This boy should be damned!" This Terran teenager has the utmost resentment against Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 The young man points to Chen Yu and says in a cold voice, "you, roll over and give up the wurui crystal stone. I can spare your life." This young man is not weak in his own cultivation. He has reached the ninth peak of Gangsha state. He has amazing talent. He has been used to arrogance since he was a child. He is not afraid of anyone except his own young master. Now, he suffered a loss in front of Chen Yu, lost face, and was reprimanded by his son. He felt very bad. He must find a vent to vent his resentment. Chen Yu is the best target. Chen Yu''s face is gloomy. How can he bully him? He adds the stone bead and the wurui crystal stone into the storage ring. The young man looks even worse when he sees Chen Yu''s actions. Chen Yu obviously doesn''t want to hand over the wurui crystal stone. Such obvious slapping behavior, let this teenager how can bear. "You want to die!" Said the teenager, biting his teeth. Chen Yu''s tit for tat: "do you deserve it?" The young man sent out a cold smile: "how brave, so many years, no one dares to talk to me Pang Hong like this. Today, I want you to pay the price for this sentence." After that, the young man jumps to Chen Yu with a sharp step, and slaps him hard and takes it away from Chen Yu''s face. On the young man''s palm, there is a strong spirit of vigorous evil spirit, which is light gray, and there is a light sound in the void. This kind of vigorous and evil Qi has a great toxicity and corrosiveness. The Yin damage is vicious. If you are hit, half of Chen Yu''s head will be corroded. The golden light on Chen Yu''s palm is shining. He waves his palm to meet him, and he collides with his drawn palm. Chen Yu''s palm is covered with golden light, which is like a sacred halo. It radiates dazzling light and collides with the young man''s palm. "Boom With a loud noise, the young man suddenly felt a sharp pain in his palm. A huge force drove him back dozens of steps. However, several fingers were broken in his palm, and the pain could not be heard. This young man''s face immediately can not hang, he was born in a huge family, the Pang family. Pang family can be said to be a giant. It has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Its own strength is comparable to that of Holy Land and divine Dynasty. Although he is not the lineage of this family, he has been following Pang Kongyu, the youngest leader of Pang family''s lineage since he was young, and has obtained the best resources. Therefore, although he is young now, he is already a strong man in the Ninth level of Gangsha state. Such talent is rare in the whole Pang family. Therefore, Pang Hong, from a young age, can be said to have his nostrils in the air and despised no one else. Except for Pang Kongyu, the younger master, he did not pay attention to other people at all. But today, it is a shame for Pang Hong to break his phalanx by a young man of unknown origin. At this time, Pang Hong''s face is distorted and full of resentment. When he looks at Chen Yu, he feels as if he has killed his father and robbed his wife. "Today, no matter who you are, you must die!" Pang Hong roars, leaps forward and pours at Chen Yu. In the air, a cloud of grey Mengmeng Gangsha spreads out. It is like a wave surging, sending out a strange and sinister atmosphere, which sweeps towards Chen Yu. "Who dares to make trouble here?" A majestic voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the sky. Then, a huge wind blew. The gray and vigorous Qi that spread everywhere was like the wind rolling the residual clouds. It was blown away by the gust of wind. A king of Wulin of Bilin nationality appeared here. The king of Wu level strong man of Bilin nationality, with a cold eye and a fierce opportunity to kill, sweeps to Pang Hong. "This elder, several of us, are disciples of the Pang family. Because of some personal grievances, we have disturbed the elder. It''s really a sin. Please forgive me." Pang Kongyu, the young master of Pang''s family, stood up at this time and said to the king of Wulin, who was not humble or arrogant. The king of Wu of the Bili clan nodded and said, "it turns out to be the descendants of the Pang family. However, even the Pang family''s disciples, they can''t fight privately, violating the rules set by our Bili family." The name of the Pang family, even the king of Wulin, has heard of it. He does not want to offend him too much. It is the strength of the Pang family, which is unfathomable. Pang Kongyu nodded and said, "yes, we should obey the orders of our predecessors." The King Wu of Bili said: "this island is occupied by our Bili people. You can not fight privately. However, you can fight at sea. It''s none of my business." Pang Kongyu''s eyes brightened and nodded: "thank you for your advice." After listening to the strong man of Bilin nationality, Pang Hong looks at Chen Yu with grim eyes and says, "boy, if you have the seed, you can fight with me at sea, regardless of life or death." Chen Lei said, "why don''t you dare? I''m afraid you''ll be beaten to pieces by me and kneel down to beg for mercy." Pang Hong laughed coldly and said, "you can do it. Don''t dream. If you dare to fight, come on."With that, Pang Hong rose into the air, rowed a ray of light in the middle of the sky, and flew away toward the sea outside the island. Chen Yu and Bi Manman rise up in the air at the same time and follow them. The other strong men on this island and many years of talent, when they saw that there was a lively scene to watch, all of them rose into the air and rushed to the sea. Even these exchange meetings were ignored for the time being. It is a natural instinct of all races to join in the fun, no matter which race it is. Soon, this sea area was densely packed with creatures of all ethnic groups watching the war. Most of the people who can come to Bilin island are young talents of all nationalities. Of course, there are also some old strong men who protect the way for these disciples. Pang Hong stands in the air, standing on the sea with a cold face, staring at Chen Yu flying in the air. "If you have any last words, you can tell them in advance." Pang Hong looks at Chen Yu flying in front of him and says in a loud voice. "That''s what I want to say to you," Chen Lei said Pang Hong was furious and said, "since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, Pang Hong''s body was again filled with gray fog and Gangsha, and his powerful vitality began to fluctuate. The whole sea surface was led by Pang Hong''s breath, and became violent from calm to violent. The whole sea surface was constantly fluctuating. "Go to hell!" Pang Hong roars and points out that there is a gray spirit of Gang Sha, which contains the amazing power of Zhenyuan. He points hard at Chen Yu''s chest. This gray finger awn is too amazing. If a divine awn sends out a distant and deep roar sound, it is just like the roar of an arrow issued by a God''s bow. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. The void is melted into a black channel visible to the naked eye, which shows its power. This gray finger is too fast. In the blink of an eye, it crosses hundreds of meters and goes straight to Chen Yu''s throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Chen Yu''s body moves sideways, and he narrowly avoids the attack. "Boom This gray finger light directly hits the sea surface, and immediately breaks through the sea. A vacuum channel with a depth of thousands of feet appears. Layers of gray Gangsha block the return of the surrounding sea water. The scene is terrible. The onlookers were shocked. The power of this finger was too strong. Some young people''s faces immediately became ugly. Pang Hong and they can be said to be future competitors. It is uncomfortable for anyone to see such a strong competitor appear now. Chong Hong sneers. His fingers are like the wind. His fingers are crisscrossed. They make a low roar and shoot at Chen Yu. Each finger is like a peerless arrow. Chen Yu''s body is flickering, sometimes illusory and sometimes visible, and the light is uncertain. His body method is extremely mysterious, so he avoids this road. Above the sea below, countless waves were blown up, which were punctured by finger awns, resulting in finger holes that could not be closed for a long time. Pang Hong''s finger awn contains a kind of strange gray Gangsha Qi, which is extremely powerful and destructive. Near the finger hole, the gray Gangsha entangles, temporarily blocking the peace of the sea water. Chen Yu is in the air, and his body is disillusioned. Although Pang Hong has strong strength, he doesn''t pay much attention to him. With his current strength, Pang Hong can be killed with one move. However, Chen Yu doesn''t do this, instead, he wrestles with Pang Hong. There are too many young talents around, such as the holy places, the hermits, the ancient families, the supreme deities, and the sea and demon families. These young talents are likely to be his opponents in the Xuanwu cave in the future. Therefore, Chen Yu is not willing to reveal his real strength too early. However, even if most of his strength is hidden, Pang Hong is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He steps on a set of mysterious footwork, and his body is disillusioned step by step. He avoids several sharp pointing winds and comes to Pang Hong in a blink of an eye. Then, Chen Yu''s palm glows with gold and hits Pang Hong with one hand. Chen Yu''s palm is so powerful that it is also shocking. As soon as he hit the palm, the golden light was suddenly shining. The sea water below exploded layer by layer. Tens of thousands of tons of sea water directly rushed into the sky, up to kilometers. Pang Hong has long experienced the power of Chen Yu''s palm technique. At this time, when he sees Chen Yu''s palm, he dares not to stick to it. When he appears again, he has already moved hundreds of meters across, avoiding the coverage of Chen Yu''s palm. However, Chen Yu''s body movement speed is too fast. When Pang Hong dodges, Chen Yu''s body is disillusioned at the same time. He appears behind Pang Hong and is photographed with one hand. Pang Hong''s face changed greatly. He felt the power of the palm technique behind him, and he dodged quickly. However, Chen Yu is like a maggot with bones. Pang Hong can''t shake off any matter how he dodges. Finally, under an oversight, Pang Hong is slapped on the back by Chen Yu. Like a shell, Pang Hong falls from the air and directly falls into the sea. The sea suddenly aroused hundreds of meters of spray, a huge vortex directly appeared in front of the public. Seeing Pang Hong shot into the sea by Chen Yu, some people look ugly, including Pang Kongyu, the young master of Pang''s family. Pang Hong is his follower. When Chen Yu hits Pang Hong, he doesn''t give him face. He is beating him in the face. Pang Hong is so arrogant and arrogant. As the young master of the Pang family, Pang Kongyu, the youngest and most outstanding genius, how could his temper be better. In fact, Pang Hong''s appearance is inseparable from Pang Kongyu''s laissez faire. Pang Hong, relying on Pang Kongyu''s power, is arrogant and arrogant. "Boom With a loud noise, Pang Hong rushes out from the bottom of the sea. He is very embarrassed and stares at Chen Yu fiercely. This time, Pang Hong was completely angry. In front of so many people, he was slapped into the sea by Chen Yu, and his face was lost too much. Even, it can be said that this face was almost thrown to the ground, and was mercilessly trampled on hundreds of feet. Pang Hong could not bear such humiliation. "Damn it!" Pang Hong roared, the light flashed on his hand, and a pale bone gun appeared in his hand. As soon as the pale bone gun in his hand came out, the wind was blowing and the ghosts were chirping, as if countless evil spirits were circling around this bone gun. This white bone gun is a treasure at the bottom of the box. It is called the white bone soul piercing gun. The Gang Sha, which he practiced, is a very insidious ghost, which is called Wangui phaghunsha. Pang Hong practised this insidious skill because he was a child. When he was young, Pang Hong once entered a big tomb by mistake. By chance, he integrated a trace of corpse evil spirit into his body, which made his physique today. According to Pang Hong''s physique, Pang family specially gave the ghost to cultivate a pulse of ghost eating soul Sutra.It''s just that Pang Hong doesn''t show this skill easily at all, because it''s too insidious to hurt the harmony of heaven. But this time, when he is hit by Chen Yu, Pang Hong can''t care much and uses his most powerful skill directly. When Pang Hong uses the ten thousand ghosts to eat the soul Sutra, Chen Yu recognizes it at a glance, and his face immediately becomes fierce and terrifying. This skill is too insidious. You need to eat the soul continuously, that is, the life of the living people. Pang Hong''s ten thousand ghosts and soul swallowing Sutra has been completed. It can be imagined that tens of thousands of people were killed in Pang Hong''s cultivation process. At first, Chen Yu thought that Pang Hong''s cultivation was just a kind of evil method. However, when Pang Hong showed this skill, he knew that Pang Hong was more abnormal and cruel than he had imagined. Those who practice the classic of ghost eating soul have completely lost their human nature. They can''t be called human beings, or even worse than animals. They can never be allowed to live in the world. At this moment, Chen Yu has an opportunity to kill. At this time, Pang Hong''s eyes have completely changed into miserable gray, without the slightest human emotion. His body also exudes a thick and incomparable Yin Qi, just like a zombie crawling out of hell. He holds a white bone soul piercing gun in his hand. On the white bone spear, the ghost flies, and the ghost calls liantian, disturbing people''s soul. "Die!" Pang Hong''s voice sounds like an animal howling. Then, Pang Hong appears in front of Chen Yu in a flash. The white bone soul piercing gun turns into a little dark light and stabs Chen Yu''s forehead directly. It can be said that the white bone piercing soul spear can directly kill the spirits of the murderer. It is extremely insidious and difficult to defend. In the face of this kind of attack, the ordinary strong man is very difficult to defend. However, Chen Yu is different. His eyebrows are slightly green and hidden under his skin. Even Pang Hong, who is fighting against Chen Yu, does not find any abnormality between his eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 It is the nine day blue clock that emits blue light. As a spirit instrument left by the great emperor, the nine sky blue clock can''t be destroyed by Chen Yu''s current strength. However, if there is something threatening Chen Yu''s spirit sea, the nine day blue clock will automatically protect the Lord. Some time ago, Hu Shengkui, the leader of Xuanwu peak of xuantianzong, tried to use his divine sense to attack Chen Lei''s soul sea. He was defeated by the blue falling bell of the nine days. Finally, Hu Shengkui was killed by Chen lightning. Now, the nine day blue clock once again felt threatened. You know, this white bone soul piercing spear is extremely insidious and a ghost weapon with great damage to spirits. Although Chen Yu has several kinds of defense skills, no matter which one, it is difficult to completely defend the white bone soul piercing gun, which is bound to cause certain damage to his own spirit. This kind of injury, as long as takes some time, also can recover. However, when the nine day blue bell sits on the sea of Chen Lei''s spirit, how can he tolerate the damage to Chen Yu''s spirit. Therefore, this will automatically release a glimmer of brilliance to resist the power of white bone soul piercing gun. "Ding!" With a slight sound, the white bone soul piercing gun directly stabs Chen Yu''s eyebrows and makes a crisp sound. Pang Hong was overjoyed. As long as he was stabbed in the brow by a white bone and soul piercing spear, there would be absolutely no life or death, and it would not be possible to survive. Over the years, tens of thousands of unjust souls have died in his hands. However, Pang Hong''s joy has not yet fully risen, so he vaguely feels that from Chen Yu''s body, there is a distant and bright sound of the bell, which rushes into his mind through the white bone soul chasing gun. The white bone soul chasing gun, inch by inch, is broken. Countless wronged souls turn into black gas, tens of thousands of them, and they enter Pang Hong''s body with a buzzer. "Oh An inhuman scream came from Pang Hong''s mouth. Then he saw that Pang Hong''s body was rotting at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, all the flesh bodies fell off, leaving only a black skeleton. And in Pang Hong''s eyes, there is a trace of the spirit of the fire in the jump, issued a miserable and incomparable voice of ghosts. Countless black gas, into a black whirlwind, crazy tearing Pang Hong''s spirit of fire. From Pang Hong''s spirit fire, there came the voice of people''s cry, which directly attacked people''s mind. Pang Hong practiced the soul swallowing Sutra, but in the end, he ended up being eaten by ghosts. Pang Hong''s scream lasted for a long time, and the fire of the spirit was devoured by thousands of ghosts. And then, thousands of ghosts into the countless black gas, have disappeared without a trace, into reincarnation. Seeing Pang Hong''s miserable ending, everyone''s heart was heavy. Who could have thought that Pang Hong, such a genius, had such a tragic ending. Pang Kongyu, in particular, looks more gloomy. This is his follower. He grew up together and was gifted. He was very pleased with him. He died in the hands of a nobody like Chen Lei. However, Chen Yu has no idea. Regardless of Pang Kongyu''s gloomy and terrible face, he raises his hand and takes Pang Hong''s storage ring, which is about to fall on the sea surface, into his hands and takes them away. This is his booty. Naturally, he can''t throw it away. "Who are you? Dare to name yourself." Pang Kongyu moves, appears in front of Chen Yu and says. Chen Yu looks at Pang Kongyu and asks, "if you want to ask me my name, do you want to report your name first so that you can be polite." Pang Kongyu snorted and said, "this little Pang Kongyu, the little master of Pang family, have you ever heard of it?" "Pang Kongyu? Feng Ming Pang family? " Chen Yu thinks about it and asks. Pang Kongyu nodded and said, "yes, it''s Fengming Pang family. You have some insight." Fengming refers to Fengming mountain, a huge Lingshan. Fengming mountain, known as one of the ten spiritual veins of Xuanyuan continent. Such a huge spiritual vein, completely owned by Pang family, has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Pang family is the master of Fengming mountains, and its status is not inferior to some holy places, shrines and hermits. In recent years, Fengming Pang''s family has become more famous, and many powerful masters have emerged. Such a huge family, even if the seven big families of the great Chu Dynasty were tied together, it was not as good as the wind Ming Pang family. It was a huge giant. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the other party is actually the son of the Pang family. However, he has personally destroyed more than a dozen ancient families and sacred places like the Pang family in his previous life. In this life, how can he be frightened by such a family. Seeing that Chen Yu doesn''t speak, Pang Kongyu thinks that Chen Yu is frightened by the name of the Pang family of Fengming. He says, "boy, you have committed a capital crime by killing my disciples of the Pang family. No one can save you. For the sake of saying these four words of Fengming Pang family, you can do it yourself." Pang Kongyu''s words are taken for granted. It seems that Chen Yu has already given a great deal of kindness to Chen Yu for his self-determination, so he has to kneel down to thank him.Chen Yu has seen a lot about Pang Kongyu''s arrogance, arrogance and arrogance. Therefore, when Pang Kongyu says this, Chen Yu is not upset. Instead, he looks at Pang Kongyu with an idiot''s eye. When Pang Kongyu sees Chen Yu''s eyes, he immediately becomes angry and says, "why, didn''t you hear Ben Shao''s words clearly? Don''t you really know how serious the consequences will be if you offend the Pang family?" Chen Yu takes a look at Pang Kongyu and says, "I don''t know what''s in your head. Is it shit? Since I''ve killed Pang''s disciples, how can I care about offending Pang''s disciples again? I''ll take care of you. Show me one, idiot Pang Kongyu''s face turns black with Chen Yu''s words. When he looks at Chen Yu, there is no doubt that there is a murderous opportunity. "Boy, do you dare to name yourself?" Pang Kong asked in a slow voice. Chen Lei said: "what do you dare to do? Listen to me clearly. If I change my name or sit down, it''s the deputy leader of the black scorpion Gang, scorpion dragon." Pang Kongyu said in a deep voice: "well, what a scorpion dragon, I remember you. Today, not only you are going to die, but also none of the people in your black scorpion Gang want to live." Chen Lei said: "my black scorpion Gang is still afraid that you can''t succeed, boy. If you have the seed, you will come to my black scorpion gang. If one of my black scorpion Gang is afraid of death and beg for mercy, it is your grandson." Pang Kongyu is more angry after hearing Chen Yu''s words. He has decided that no matter what background forces the black scorpion gang has, they should be uprooted. Just at this time, a angry voice came from the crowd: "boy, you don''t spit on people. I''m the deputy leader of the black scorpion Gang, who are you? How dare you pretend to be a member of the black scorpion Gang, and cheat under the banner of my black scorpion gang and confront Mr. Pang!" A middle-aged man, pale and sweating, separated the crowd and came out. This man has a fierce look on his face, but now he is extremely frightened. On his two bare arms, there is a black and ferocious giant scorpion. If he is not the deputy leader of the black scorpion Gang, who can it be? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 At this time, the scorpion dragon, who has the dignity of the leader of the gang, looks at Pang Kongyu and Chen Yu. Fengming Pang family, is a huge force, scorpion dragon is clear. The Pang family wants to crush the black scorpion gang. I''m afraid it can be done by blowing a breath. This guy, who is known as the deputy leader of the black scorpion Gang, takes on the reputation of the black scorpion gang and offends Pang Kongyu. If he doesn''t jump out to clarify, I''m afraid Pang Kongyu won''t even investigate, and will directly crush the black scorpion gang. Therefore, the scorpion dragon had to jump out to clarify the matter at the first time, so as not to let the black scorpion Gang usher in the disaster of extinction. At this time, the opportunity of killing is incomparable among the scorpion and longan. He would like to cut Chen Yu into pieces. All the people watching the battle are stunned when they see the scorpion dragon coming out to clarify. They look at Chen Yu with a brilliant face. Now even Pang Kongyu knows that he is definitely fooled by Chen Yu. Chen Yu claps his chest and promises that he will not change his name or his family name. However, he will not be able to match Chen Lei''s name. Even the scorpion dragon has a deep hatred with Chen Yu. He wants to destroy the black scorpion gang with his Pang Kongyu''s hand. Although it is easy for Pang Kongyu to kill the black scorpion Gang, he can never tolerate being used by others. Pang Kongyu looks at Chen Yu with the same fierce look. Chen Yu looks at the scorpion dragon that jumps out. He is very depressed. He doesn''t think that things happen so well. He can''t easily use someone else''s name. The sufferer is still on the spot. However, Chen Yu doesn''t have the slightest expression of embarrassment. He says casually, "the leader of the scorpion dragon sect is also there. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I wanted to make you famous. Who would have thought that you would react so fiercely." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the scorpion dragon''s heart is like ten thousand divine beasts galloping and trampling. Nima, is this fame? There is no such way to find death. If he offends Pang family, even if he has a hundred lives, he must be killed by playing. Thinking of this, the scorpion roared and said, "boy, who are you on earth? You want to use the Pang family''s hand to plot against our black scorpion gang. You''ve made a wrong calculation. Master Pang''s eyes are like a torch. How can you be fooled by you?" While questioning Chen Yu, the scorpion dragon flatters Pang Kongyu, hoping that Pang Kongyu will not be hostile to the black scorpion gang. Otherwise, the black scorpion gang will be in danger. Chen Yu says indifferent: "since you really want to know, I will tell you that this is not Chen Feng." "Chen Feng!" The scorpion''s mind whirled rapidly, confirming that he did not know such a person. Other people around, including Pang Kongyu, don''t know whether Chen Yu''s words are true or not. "Well, even if you are Chen Feng, since you want to put the blame on my black scorpion Gang, I can''t sit back and watch. Whether you are caught with your hands or let me do it, you can choose your own way." Scorpion dragon takes the initiative to capture Chen Yu and asks for credit in front of Pang Kongyu. The scorpion dragon knows that only in this way can Pang Kongyu eliminate his hostility to the black scorpion gang. Otherwise, even though the black scorpion gang has not offended Pang Kongyu, Chen Yu''s words will definitely make Pang Kongyu have a bad impression on the black scorpion gang. This kind of bad impression is absolutely fatal to the black scorpion gang. Pang Kongyu sees that scorpion has taken the initiative to take over the matter, but he doesn''t insist on it. After all, he has a noble status. Chen Yu is just a nobody, and he is not worth doing it in person. It''s the best that someone can do it for him. Scorpion dragon''s cultivation today is a strong man in the four levels of King Wu. The scorpion dragon can gradually stand out from an ordinary gang member and become a powerful vice leader of the black scorpion gang. It is all true swords and spears, and it is hard to survive and kill one battle after another. Although the scorpion dragon is the king of Wu level strong in the four levels of transformation, its real combat power is comparable to that of the five levels of the transformation state. Chen Yu takes a look at the scorpion dragon and says, "scorpion, since you want to get ahead, I will help you, but you will certainly regret it." Scorpion dragon way: "be, I pour want to see, how you make me regret, suffer to die." After that, scorpion dragon pours on Chen Yu. He has no patience to grind with Chen Yu. Seeing the scorpion coming, Chen Yu is not afraid. He makes a mistake and greets the scorpion with golden palms. The scorpion dragon only felt a huge force coming, which made him feel extremely hard and surprised. Chen Yu''s strength at this time is just as powerful as that of Gang Sha state. However, no matter scorpion dragon, Pang Kongyu, or other talented disciples watching the battle, no one believed that Chen Lei really only had the strength of Gangsha state. Chen Yu must have hidden his strength in some way. Otherwise, how can Chen Yu defeat Pang Hong, who has the ten thousand ghost eating soul Sutra, overcome his strength and reach the Ninth level peak of Gang Sha state. That''s impossible.In the first encounter with Chen Yu, scorpion confirms his judgment. And this time, scorpion dragon suddenly an idea rises, in the mid air to drink and ask: "boy, my brother scorpion tiger, you killed." The reason why the scorpion dragon had such an idea was that he suddenly remembered that when the gang members under his hand introduced the death of the scorpion tiger to him, he said that the skill of the person who killed the scorpion tiger was unique. When it was destroyed, it was covered with golden light. Moreover, the person''s cultivation was around the level of Gangsha state. In addition, Chen Yu''s accomplishments today are indeed in the first level of Gangsha realm. There are not many people who meet these two conditions, and they actively pour dirty water on the head of the scorpion. It can be said that apart from the murderer who killed his brother, the scorpion could not think of anyone else who would do so. Chen Yu laughs and says, "yes, I''m the one who killed the scorpion tiger. What if I admit it?" The scorpion dragon''s eyes immediately became blood red, and his breath rose violently. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really you. Today I''m going to tear you into pieces to avenge my brother." Chen Lei said: "come on, I''ll go on, I''ll see how you avenge your brother." The spirit of the real Yuan Gang evil spirit surges wildly. Behind him, it turns into a huge black scorpion shadow. Its back shell is black and bright, its tail needle is sharp, and its eyes are cold. He stares at Chen Yu. The skill practiced by the scorpion dragon, called the poisonous scorpion Youying formula, is a set of extremely powerful skills, which is inherited by the scorpion dragon from a loose cultivation cave in the deep sea. In this sea, there are countless islands scattered all over the world. There is no detailed statistics on the number of scattered buildings in the sea, even the overseas holy places. Scorpion Youying Jue is a tradition left by a scorpion venerable. It was acquired by scorpion dragon. Over the years, it can be regarded as a small achievement in cultivation. At this time, in order to avenge his younger brother, scorpion shows his card directly and wants to capture Chen Yu in one fell swoop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Scorpion''s eyes were red with blood, as if there was a burning blood flame. The young man in front of him is the enemy who killed his brother. He and his younger brother depend on each other, he dotes on his brother in every way, even if there is no, he will never take a heavy responsibility. However, his dearest brother, died in front of this man''s hand, so how can scorpion not be angry? The scorpion roars, and the huge scorpion''s shadow behind it is like a cloud, and cuts at Chen Yu. In the meantime, the breath of the giant scorpion shadow turned the whole sea area into paint black, and countless creatures in the sea turned their bellies and floated on the sea surface. The poisonous scorpion Youying Jue contains poison, Yougang and Sha Qi. It is extremely poisonous. You will die immediately when you hear it. At the same time, a dim light, invisible but extremely insidious, pierces the void and penetrates into the back of Chen Yu''s brain. This faint light, like a sharp scorpion tail, erupts with an unparalleled killing breath when it approaches the back of Chen Yu''s head. In front of him, a huge scorpion forceps is also hanging to kill Chen Yu. He wants to cut Chen Yu into two sections. As soon as scorpion makes a move, he doesn''t leave any room to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu moves quickly to avoid the fatal blow. He had a keen sense of divinity, and was aware of the scorpion''s killing moves at the first time, so he avoided it easily. Then, Chen Yu suddenly has a golden crossbow in his hand. It''s the eagle killing Wang crossbow he made himself. At this time, the crossbow with flying eagle killing king is inlaid with a piece of excellent dragon Qi crystal. When Chen Lei was in Qingyang sect, he designed and refined a number of powerful tools for the disciples of Qingyang sect to deal with the king of Wu of the evil spirit sect. He named them flying eagle and killing King crossbow. Chen Yu refined 101 of these crossbows. The remaining 100 were handed over to the disciples of Qingyang sect. Only the one that was refined at the beginning was kept by Chen Yu. Because the first flying eagle kill King crossbow is a fifth level treasure. It''s all luck that can be refined into this top five level treasure. None of the next 100 flying eagle kill King crossbows can reach such a high level. This is the best flying eagle king killing crossbow. It''s really powerful. It''s also a great help to Chen Yu. Therefore, he left this one to use by himself. At this time, facing the scorpion dragon, although Chen Yu can kill the scorpion dragon with his own strength, he will undoubtedly consume a lot of energy. Now the situation is chaotic. He needs to keep his strength to deal with various situations. He can''t spend all of it on the scorpion dragon. Therefore, he directly takes out the flying eagle to kill the king crossbow to deal with the scorpion dragon. This flying eagle kill King crossbow has no other functions, only pursues the ultimate lethality. Now, the king killing crossbow in Chen Yu''s hand is inlaid with a superb dragon Qi crystal. This dragon Qi Yuan crystal is obtained by Chen Yu from Qitian secret place. He has dug up a whole vein of dragon Qi Yuan crystal. He has obtained numerous excellent dragon Qi Yuan crystal stones, which can not only be used for cultivation, but also be used to destroy various kinds of treasures. However, the power of the weapon, which is destroyed by the Dragon Qi meta crystal, is tens of times stronger than that of the ordinary meta crystal. Moreover, it is a top-grade meta crystal, and its power is even more shocking. Chen Yu takes out the flying eagle kill King crossbow, points at the scorpion dragon, and pulls the trigger directly. Suddenly, from the flying eagle killing the king crossbow, a golden eagle like crossbow arrow flies out. This crossbow arrow is completely composed of energy, and the golden veins on it are extremely mysterious. What''s more shocking is that this golden crossbow made of pure energy has a strong dragon power on it. Like a dragon eagle, the golden crossbow arrow flies to the scorpion. The scorpion dragon was suppressed by the strong dragon power, and his mind was suddenly lost for a moment. This moment of loss of consciousness directly killed the scorpion. The golden energy arrow, almost in the blink of an eye, crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and came to the scorpion dragon, directly to its throat. At this time, because the Scorpion was still in a state of loss because of the dragon''s awe, it could not dodge at all. The golden energy arrow pierced the scorpion''s throat in an instant. The golden energy arrow and crossbow have infinite power. With this strike, the scorpion''s neck will be directly broken. All the people watching the battle can see only a flash of golden light, and the scorpion''s head will fall directly and its body will fall to the sea. Chen Yu raises his hand and directly takes a picture of the ring on the scorpion''s hand. He stands in the air and looks around. At this time, all around the dead quiet, only the sound of the waves surging. Around these talented disciples, as well as the elders and strong men of all ethnic groups, some can''t believe their own eyes. Scorpion dragon, a strong man in the fourth floor of King Wu, died so easily. You know, it was a king of Wu. Chen Yu kills a king of Wu with four levels of transformation. The shock is really shocking. When seeing the scorpion, everyone guessed the beginning, but the ending was beyond all people''s expectation."What kind of weapon is that? How can it have such power? For a long time, a strong man at the level of King Wu said to himself, but his voice was not small. He woke everyone up. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are burning. In the eyes of these people, Chen Yu is able to kill scorpion dragon not by his own strength, but by his powerful treasure. Even some king Wuwang of the seventh and eighth levels of huaxingjing are moved. Such a treasure soldier, if in their own hands, for the promotion of their own strength, it is immediately. For a moment, everyone''s eyes on Chen Yu change, just like looking at a piece of Tang Monk meat, full of greed. Chen Yu is also aware of the changes in the atmosphere around him. He does not expect that these people are so greedy that they even want to seize his treasure. However, even if he dares to take out such treasure soldiers, then, naturally, there are ways to keep such treasure soldiers. Although the strong men around are greedy for Chen Yu''s treasure soldiers, they do not immediately start. After all, there is a young master of Pang''s family, and his gratitude and resentment with Chen Yu have not been cleared up. They can ignore Chen Yu, but no one dares to offend the Pang family. After all, the Pang family is a real giant. Even the strong men of the Hai family have heard of the Pang family''s prestige. No one will offend the Pang family for the sake of a treasure. Pang Kongyu''s face is very cold at this time. He thought that the scorpion dragon could capture Chen Yu and escort him to him. But unexpectedly, the scorpion dragon was a waste and could not even take Chen Yu''s move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Although Chen Yu kills the scorpion dragon with one move, which frightens most people, Pang Kongyu is not included in most of them. Pang Kongyu was born in the Pang family of Fengming. What kind of weapons have you never seen? Chen Yu''s ability to kill scorpion dragons with one blow is just a powerful weapon. Pang Kongyu has not only seen this kind of treasure, but also has seven or eight pieces in his hand, each of which has the power to kill a scorpion dragon. Therefore, Pang Kongyu did not care about Chen''s killing scorpion dragon. No matter how powerful and powerful Chen Yu has, if he offends the Pang family, there is only one way to die. At this time, another young man standing beside Pang Kongyu said in a low voice, "young master, let me take this man down and let you deal with it." Pang Kongyu nodded and said, "OK, you can take this man down. Remember, I want to live." "Yes, sir." The young man beside Pang Kongyu agrees in a respectful voice, as if catching Chen Yu is a simple thing. In fact, Pang Kongyu is not worried that the teenager next to him will miss. The young man beside him was born in fengmingwei of Pang family. Fengmingwei is one of the most elite forces in Pang family. The guards who come out of it are all genius in genius and abnormal in metamorphosis. Moreover, all Fengming guards will receive the most cruel training and carry out bloody actual combat. A qualified Fengming guard must kill ten other people of the same rank in the alien battlefield before he can be qualified to become Fengming guard. The young man around him is the outstanding one in this period of Feng Ming Wei. Although he is young, his strength is unfathomable. Compared with Pang honglai, he is several times stronger. Even Pang Kongyu himself can not guarantee that he is the opponent of fengmingwei. However, Pang Kongyu has great trust in Feng Mingwei, who is called Pang Yi. Because all fengmingwei were forbidden by the Pang family. They could only be loyal to the Pang family in this life. If they had the slightest rebellious heart, they would surely die out of their wits. Now, the face of Pang''s family is trampled on by Chen Lei. Naturally, this fengmingwei is obliged to teach Chen Lei how to be a man. Pang Yi steps into the air and confronts Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels a strong pressure from Pang Yi. The real combat power of this young man is even more than that of scorpion dragon, which makes Chen Yu a little more incredible. As soon as Pang Yi appears, he doesn''t mean to speak. He is silent as ice and makes a bold move to Chen Yu. "Boom With a loud noise, Pang Yi sweeps at Chen Yu with a powerful momentum. Like a huge Tomahawk, Pang Yi is surrounded by endless black light, just like a demon. Chen Yu is tit for tat. Among his peers, he has never been afraid of anyone. Pang Yi is strong, but he is not weak. Chen Yu gets out of his leg and collides with the long leg that Pang Yi sweeps over. "When!" The two legs of one gold and one black collide with each other severely, but they emit a metallic trembling sound. The huge air force spreads outwards, and ripples appear on the sea surface. The waves are emptied, and the momentum is amazing. The lightning like fight between the two people turned into innumerable illusions. In the void, there was a sound like thunder, and the sound of roaring was continuous. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu and Pang Yi fight each other for dozens of moves. Then, an earth shaking sound comes out. The two people cross each other at a distance. Pang Yi is pale and his breath is unstable. Chen Yu is also short of breath, with sweat stains on his face. Chen Yu didn''t expect that Pang Yi would be so difficult to deal with. Now that he has used 70% of his strength, he has just managed to suppress Pang Yi. Fengming Pang family is indeed worthy of the eternal family, with a strong foundation. We can see it from the strength of a guard. Pang Yi''s surprise is no less than Chen Yu''s. originally, he thought that Chen Yu''s own strength should not be much stronger when he killed the scorpion dragon with a treasure weapon. However, in this fight, he found that he was very wrong. Chen Yu''s strength was even stronger than him. "Little Lord, this man is very powerful, which poses a great threat to me. I''m afraid I can''t restrain him. You''d better be careful and let elder Hu be prepared." Pang Yi is not a man who tries to be brave. After countless bloody experiences, he can feel the dangerous smell of fierce beast from Chen Yu. Pang Yi was very alert to this dangerous atmosphere and knew that if he was careless, he would face a fatal danger. Although Pang Kongyu is arrogant, he is not a fool. He believes Pang Yi''s words very much. Since even Pang Yi is not sure to subdue Chen Yu, even if he does it himself, it is no better. I really don''t know where such a powerful teenager came from. However, since offending Pang family, no matter what genius, there is only one way to die.Pang Kongyu is not only guarded by Pang Yi, a Fengming guard. In the dark, there is also King Wu and even a strong man at wuzun level. You should know that Pang Kongyu is of high status and is one of the descendants of the Pang family. In the future, he may even become the helmsman of the Pang family. How can such an identity be easily involved in danger? There must be a master to protect him secretly. Elder Hu mentioned by Pang Yi is a strong warrior in Nahai area. This time, there are not many strong people in Wu Zun level from Pang family, which is enough to deter one side and deal with Chen Yu. It can be said that he is killing a chicken with an ox knife. Of course, Pang Yi reminds Pang Kongyu to pay attention to his own safety. He doesn''t want to let old general Chen Lei solve it. Such a powerful grindstone should be destroyed after making the best use of it. "Little Lord, I''ll try again. If I''m still defeated this time, let elder Hu do it directly and kill him. This man is too dangerous." Although Pang Yi is young and mature, he is still young. Although his reason tells him that Chen Yu is very dangerous, he still has a strong desire to win. He has always been the first person in the fengmingwei youth team. He has never met an opponent. However, he never thought that he would meet a strong man of the same generation who suppressed him here. If he could not tell the real winner or loser, he would let the strong man in the family wipe out Chen Lei. He was not willing to. This can also be regarded as Pang Yi''s pride or willfulness. Pang Kongyu also knew Pang Yi''s meaning and supported Pang Yi very much. He hoped that all the young disciples of this generation would become his right-hand men. He hoped that the young disciples of this generation should keep a heart of bravery, instead of shrinking their hands and tail when meeting enemies. "You let go, but you must be careful, pay attention to safety, don''t lose your life." Pang Kongyu waved his hand and agreed to Pang Yi''s request to try again, so that Pang Yi could have a good time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 After the communication between Pang Yi and Pang Kongyu, Chen Yu doesn''t know what it is. However, Chen Yu''s vigilance has never been let down. As for Pang Kongyu, a young master of a big family, Chen Yu is not sure how powerful his secret protection power is. However, Chen Yu is also confident to get out of the way, so that he can stay here. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant and not give Pang Kong Yu any face. At this time, Pang Yi attacks again, and Chen Yu decides to fight and decide quickly. This time, Pang Yi has a short sword with black light shining in his hand. This short sword is fierce in shape and fierce in the sky. Holding it in Pang Yi''s hand, it is a fierce soldier with a fierce breath on his face. A brilliant dark awn, sharp and sharp, pierces Chen Yu''s chest. "Whew!" There is a sharp sound of swords in the air. In the dark light, a fierce sword seems to split Chen Lei''s spirit. In a blink of an eye, it reaches Chen Lei''s chest. This sword is too amazing and sharp. Even if there is a crack in Chen Yu''s robe, the sword''s spirit reaches to his heart. It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t want to hide, but that the speed of this sword is too fast, and even he can''t keep up with him for a moment. This sword is a secret skill practiced by Pang Yi. His essence, Qi and spirit are all contained in this sword. He wants to finish his work in one battle. However, although this sword is strong, it still can''t help Chen Yu. Because this sword just cuts off Chen Yu''s clothes and stabs him on the skin of his chest, it''s just like stabbing on a piece of gold, and it can''t be pushed in any more. Pang Yi is surprised that he has never met such a situation. His evil blood sword is so sharp and invincible that it can''t even pierce the opponent''s skin. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t continue to hide his real strength. In the twinkling of the golden light, he slaps Pang Yi. Chen Yu''s strength today is just the strength of his body, and he has the power of the five dragons. In practicing the three great Sutras of Leidi Sutra, jiutianbiluo Jue and jiuzhuanjinshen Jue, Pang Yi can''t match his strength. The reason why he didn''t do it directly was to hide his strength. However, Pang Yi''s strength is really good. If Chen Yu continues to hide his strength, it will not be easy to defeat Pang Yi. No way. In order to make a quick decision, Chen Yu has to show his real strength. But when Chen Yu shows his real strength, Pang Yi is immediately tragic. With just one hand, Pang Yi is directly photographed and flies out, sprinkling blood all the way to the sea, which is hundreds of meters deep in the sea. Pang Kongyu flashed a dangerous light in his eyes. At that moment, he really felt the strength of Chen Yu, which made him have no resistance at all. Maybe this is Chen Yu''s real strength. At this moment, Pang Kongyu regards Chen Lei as a real threat. If it had been, Pang Kongyu wanted to tease Chen Yu, but now he has no mood. "Mr. Hu, please step in and kill this son!" In the dark, Pang Kongyu sends a message directly. Please protect his family and kill Chen Yu. It''s really the real strength that Chen Yu showed just now, which makes Pang Kongyu worried. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will be in great trouble. Elder Hu, who secretly protects Pang Kongyu, has been observing the development of things. Elder Hu is also very surprised by Chen Yu''s strength. Because in his perception, Chen Yu''s strength is just the level of Gang Sha state. But just now, when Chen Yu was shooting Pang Yi, old Hu clearly felt that Chen Yu''s combat power at that moment was comparable to, or even better than, the king of Wu, who was above the five levels of huaxingjing. That is to say, Chen Yu had been hiding his strength before, and this method of hiding his strength was even concealed by him, a martial master in the sea area. How can elder Hu not be surprised. In fact, there are not many strong people with the same mind as elder Hu. In this sea area, there are many talented young people watching the conflict between Chen Lei and Pang family. Among these gifted teenagers, there are more than a dozen of them who have the same status as Pang Kongyu. Behind these young people, there are also strong men of military rank who secretly protect them. However, the powerful men at the level of Wu Zun also failed to discover Chen Yu''s hidden strength. This has to be said to be a very strange thing. Even the powerful people of wuzun level are very interested in the way that they can hide their eyes. When elder Hu hears Pang Kongyu''s voice, he does not hesitate to clap it with one hand and shoots it in the direction of Chen Yu. A huge palm print almost covers half of the sky, which is huge and frightening. Chen Yu can''t resist this huge palm print at this time. You know, the power of Hu Changlao''s palm is absolutely terrifying. Even if he is a strong man at the top of the ninth floor of King Wu level, under this palm, only his body will burst into pieces.The power of Wu Zun should not be underestimated. Under this palm, the whole sea area was depressed by the growth of dozens of Zhang, forming a huge palm print like depression. In the middle of the depression are Chen Yu and Bi Manman. The terrible pressure, like the coming of heaven, is hard to resist. No matter who it is, it is impossible to rescue Chen Yu from it. At this time, Chen Yu naturally feels the great power of Hu Changlao''s attack. Although he is extremely talented and invincible in the same generation, it is impossible for him to resist the attack of wuzun with his current strength. However, Chen Yu has been prepared for this situation for a long time. He has never despised the power hidden behind Pang Kongyu. Therefore, in the moment of elder Hu''s hand, he had two more green talisman. One of the two green talismans was posted on bimamman, and the other was posted on himself. These two talismans were obtained by Chen Yu from the secret land of Biluo palace. They were left by the great emperor Biluo. The function of these two talismans is to escape for life, and to escape with the help of water escape. The names of these two talismans are called Bi Guang Dun Shui Fu. When Chen Yu pastes the talisman on himself and Bi Manman respectively, they turn into two blue lights at the same time and disappear without a trace with the help of the vast sea. "Boom Elder Hu''s palm power was shot down almost at the same time, hitting tens of millions of tons of water and rushing into the sky. However, neither elder Hu nor several other martial arts masters could find the trace of Chen Lei and Bi Manman. Elder Hu looks ugly. He uses the power of his divine sense to cover the area of thousands of miles in an instant. However, there is no discovery at all. Chen Yu and Bi Manman disappear without a trace. Wu Zun made a move in person. In full view of the public, Wu Zun let the two young people of Gang Sha state run away under their noses. This face was lost, and old Hu Chang''s face was tight and his old face turned red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Old Hu''s face is embarrassed, and others don''t look good. There are more than one strong man in wuzun level. However, he can''t see how Chen Yu and Bi Manman escape, which makes them lose face. However, the faces of these martial class strongmen did not show any signs. After all, the most humiliating thing this time was Pang family. Pang Kongyu hates Chen Yu and Bi Manman when they run away. However, there is no way out. "Don''t let me see you next time, or you must look good." Pang Kongyu hated to leave a cruel word, even the fair here did not continue to stroll, went in confusion, in his heart, Chen Lei hate to the extreme. This time, the Pang family lost face. Not only Pang Hong was killed, but Pang Yi was defeated. Even the worshipping elder of Wu Zun level failed to leave Chen Yu and Bi Manman two younger generations. This matter is bound to become a laughing stock of conversation. At this time, Chen Yu and Bi Manman have already escaped hundreds of thousands of miles away with the help of Bi Guang''s water escape talisman. When the two showed their body shape, they appeared in a sea area, surrounded by a vast area, without a trace of human beings. "What is this place?" Chen Yu and Bi Manman float out of the sea and look around, but there is no sign. They are lost here. Comparing with the chart, Chen Yu can''t determine their position. In fact, when we get to this area, the chart given to Chen Yu by elder Du ge of Hai Hun is no longer useful. This sea area has long been beyond the scope of the chart. "Don''t worry. In any case, this area will be very busy recently. If you meet people, you will find it out by a little inquiry." Chen Yu comforts himself and says to bi Manman. Biman nodded. Suddenly, there was a huge wave surging in the sea. A black light twined around bimann''s waist, fast as lightning. Bimamman exclaimed, without any response, he was entangled by the black light and dragged to the water. Chen Yu is stunned. Then, like a dragon, he dives into the water. Opening his eyes, he sees a giant octopus like monster swimming towards the bottom of the sea. This monster has hundreds of tentacles, each of which is more than 1000 meters long. It was one of the tentacles that bimamman caught and dragged into the deep sea. Seeing Chen Yu come after him, this huge monster finds out dozens of barbed tentacles and twists them around him. Chen Yu snorts coldly, and swords shoot out between his fingers. Under the sword, dozens of twined tentacles were cut off in an instant, and black blood gushed out. This sea area was dyed as late as night, with no five fingers. Chen Yu''s eyes are also blocked. However, after he uses the power of divine consciousness, everything around him becomes clear again. At this time, the giant monster shows a startled and angry expression. Hundreds of tentacles are drawing at Chen Yu like hundreds of long whips. The sea surface is undulating and surging. Chen Yu''s body is in the water like a swimming fish. He''s incredibly flexible. He shoots swords between his fingers, and each one will cut off a monster''s tentacles. Nowadays, the Jietian sword Sutra destroyed by Chen Yu is becoming more and more powerful. Generally speaking, no monster can resist the power of Jietian sword Sutra. This giant octopus monster, with hundreds of tentacles, is cut off by Chen Yu in a moment, which makes the monster feel scared and flee to the bottom of the sea. Chen Yu is very fast. However, the flexibility of this monster in the sea is not slower than that of Chen Yu, and he wants to escape. Even Chen Yu can''t catch up with this monster for a while. In particular, this monster has rich experience and has been diving to the bottom of the sea. Chen Yu is eager to catch up with him. However, the more he reaches the bottom, the greater the water pressure, Chen Yu can''t bear it. However, in any case, Chen Yu will not give up. At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly thinks of the stone bead that he exchanged from Linpu of the Bilin nationality. He reaches out his hand, takes out the stone bead and holds it in his hand. This stone bead, at this time, is dim. Chen Yu is very quick and begins to crack the seal on it. This method of breaking the seal is a lost skill obtained by Chen Yu from an ancient place in the previous life. It is specially used to crack the seal''s innate spirit. Soon, the pearlite peel off, revealing a bright blue crystal, deep and beautiful round pearl. Chen Lei holds this round pearl in his hand. A light blue curtain of light expands out and turns into a circle. Chen Lei''s cage is covered. All of a sudden, the pressure of the whole sea disappears. Chen Lei immediately recognizes that the Pearl in his hand is actually a water pearl. At this time, a steady stream of water attribute aura is transmitted from the Pearl to Chen Yu''s body. The Zhenyuan consumed in Chen Yu''s body is quickly replenished, and several breathing skills have recovered to the peak.At this time, the pressure and resistance in the water seem to have completely disappeared. He turns into a flash of light and appears directly in front of the monster, blocking the monster''s way. Then, Chen Yu waves the Pearl in his hand. Suddenly, he can use the power of the whole sea. An incomparable huge pressure suddenly envelops the monster. "Boom This extremely powerful monster was directly pressed and exploded by the huge and incomparable pressure, and exploded into countless pieces. As for bimamman, it was undamaged. Chen Yu grabs Bi Manman from his waist and finds that he is in a coma. Without hesitation, Chen Yu kisses bimanman''s bright red and delicate lips. After taking a breath of oxygen, Biman wakes up. However, Bi Manman is still weak at this time, and he can''t lift his breath. Chen Yu has to maintain this posture, rises rapidly and rushes out of the sea. After he rushes out of the sea, Chen Yu''s mouth leaves bimanman''s lips. At this time, Bi Manman''s face is red. She also knows that the matter is urgent. Chen Yu should not be blasphemous to her. At this time, Biman''s lips still have the temperature of Chen Yu, which is a feeling that Biman has never experienced. "What''s the matter with you? I''m sorry for your impetuousness." All of a sudden, the voice of Chen Yu rings in bimanman''s ear. Bimamman only felt his cheek burning. He shook his head and said, "brother Chen, you don''t have to explain. I understand." Chen Yu nods and doesn''t go on with the topic. All of a sudden, Biman said, "brother Chen, where is this? Why is the ring on my finger shining?" Chen Yu looks around. However, he doesn''t know where this is. However, in his mind, the clock of nine days is shaking, which makes him feel happy. Chen Yu disperses his consciousness and searches slowly. Then, with a happy face, he grabs bimanman''s wrist and shoots away in a direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Chen Yu plunges into the bottom of the sea again, following the direction of the blue sky clock in his mind and the slight fluctuation in his consciousness. This time, he held the water bead in his hand again. Shuilingzhu emits a light blue light shield, which covers him and bimanman in the light shield, forming a real yuan mask and separating the sea water. Soon, Chen Yu and Bi Manman feel that there is a strange vitality emerging in this sea area, and it melts into the water. On the other hand, the green ring on bimamman''s finger is full of light. Countless blue lights burst out of the ring and turn into blue light rain, which covers Biman and makes it look like a fairy out of the dust. As for Chen Yu, in his mind, the bell of nine days is shaking and rippling with blue ripples. This layer of blue ripples, gentle in nature, integrates into the spirit of Chen Yu, making Chen Yu''s spirit strong and strong. Finally, in front of him, a green palace appears in front of Chen Yu and Bi Manman. Countless blue veins interweave and radiate beautiful and dangerous light in the sea like seaweed. A giant shark with a length of more than 100 meters, as if under some traction, rushed to the green palace. In the blink of an eye, countless green veins like seaweed rolled and twined as if they were alive. In the blink of an eye, they entangled the giant shark. This giant shark with King Wu class was quickly cut into hundreds of pieces by these blue veins. Finally, it turned into a pool of blue blood and disappeared slowly. These green, seaweed like veins should be a strong prohibition. Even King Wu Sea animals can be easily killed. "Here, it should be a place left by the great emperor Biluo. Here, there should be Biluo Tongtian Sha." Chen Yu looks at the hall in front of him in the same style as the Biluo palace in Qitian secret realm and confirms. This palace must also be left by the great emperor Biluo. It should be used to seal the evil spirit of Biluo Tongtian. In fact, this is also a chance left by the emperor Biluo for later generations. As you know, it''s too rare to meet and not to be asked for. The great emperor of Biluo must have known the value of this spirit. Therefore, he built a palace here to protect the spirit. Chen Yu and Bi Manman are close to the palace carefully. After all, the power of the ban imposed by the countless blue veins floating in the sea ahead is so powerful that they are not careless. At this time, the green ring on bimamman''s finger suddenly emits a soft light. The light meets the blue veins in the front of the sea, and the blue veins immediately wander outward and make way for a road. Outside Chen Yu''s body, there appears a huge blue bell shaped shadow, with veins interwoven on it, enveloping Chen Yu. Those terrible blue veins also avoid the bell shaped shadow outside Chen Yu''s body. In this way, Chen Yu and Bi Manman enter this huge palace without danger. When Chen Yu and Bi Manman enter the main hall, they realize that the hall is extremely empty. There is only one main hall, and in the center of the main hall, there is a blue pool. At this time, in this blue pool, the deep and pure green spirit like Jasper Crystal has been condensed into liquid. Like a pool of blue slurry, it is like a deep and clear emerald, appearing in front of Chen Lei and Bi Manman. "Manman, in this pool, there should be a very rare Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. This is your chance. You should break through the Gangsha state quickly, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Chen Yu sees that the pool is as thick as liquid, and the precious blue falling all over the sky and Gang Sha is incomparably precious. He says to bi Manman. Bi Manman nodded and slowly came to the pool. He sat down cross legged and began to use his kung fu to break through the spirit of Gang Sha. He absorbed the spirit of the green falling and the sky to blend into himself. One after another, the green light enters Biman''s body. At this time, bimamman''s whole person seems to become transparent. In the blood of his body, there is an invisible power, which is gradually awakening. Vaguely, Chen Yu can hear the sound of dragon chanting from Bi man man''s body, as well as the sound of wind and thunder. Even, there are bursts of chanting of scriptures and the sound of ancient sacrifice. It is ancient and remote, mysterious and solemn. At this time, bimamman looked solemn, and blue veins appeared on her body, interwoven with each other. Her clothes were scattered and broken in an instant, revealing a body as exquisite as a sculpture. This body, at this time, the blue veins interweave, perfect, and even have the sound of the road, full of sacred light, perfect. In the pool, one after another of blue light, attracted, all into the body of bimamman, Bi man''s body, the flow of blue light, one after another strong breath, constantly emerging. Manbi can feel the strength of Chen manbi in a sense of surprise. Level 1, level 2, level 3In Chen Yu''s perception, Bi Manman''s cultivation, in less than half a day''s Kung Fu, finally broke through to the Ninth level of Gangsha state and reached the first level of transformation state. Moreover, at last, the shadow of a huge tree like Jasper in the sky emerged behind bimamman and finally transformed into a form. Although the shadow of this giant tree is only a foot high now, it gives Chen Yu the impression that it is extremely vast and huge. Its momentum is like a mountain. It can open up the heaven and the earth and hold up the sun, the moon and the stars. The momentum is too powerful. "Is this the legendary tree?" Chen Yu is shocked to see the shadow of the tree behind Bi Manman, which is only a foot long, but its momentum is as powerful as splitting the sky and the earth. The reason why he guessed that it would be the shadow of Tongtian tree was that he had read some records of Tongtian tree in some notes left by Emperor Biluo. At that time, the soul of Biluo emperor was the seed of a tree. Then, the great emperor of Biluo got his way from Tongtian tree. This kind of tree, in the form of treasure, became a kind of blood inheritance mark and flowed in the blood of later generations of Biluo great emperor. Seeing the virtual shadow of the tree in the sky behind Bi man man man, Chen Yu confirms that this man is definitely a descendant of the great emperor bilao. The shadow of the tree is the best proof. For a long time, the shadow of the tree behind bimamman turned into light and rain all over the sky and disappeared into her body, and the blue color patterns on her body were all hidden in her skin. At this time, bimamman''s skin turned white as jade, emitting a layer of glittering and translucent luster, which was incomparably gorgeous and dazzling. Chen Yu sees that even with his determination, he is deeply attracted. He can''t help but look at it more. At this time, bimanman slowly opens his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Seeing Bi Manman open his eyes, Chen Yu turns his head. Bi Manman turns his head when he sees Chen Yu and says, "brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing," Chen Lei said Bimamman stood up. At this time, she felt something was wrong. She looked down and found that she was not wearing an inch thread. She could not help saying, "ah!" It is only with a cry that Chen Leigang can see why her eyes are so different. For a moment, bimamman''s heart was filled with a strange feeling. This feeling was not disgusting, but a general feeling of joy, which made her very contradictory. However, this feeling was fleeting. Bimanman quickly took out a suit of clothes from the storage ring and put it on. Then, he blushed and said in a mosquito like voice, "brother Chen, you can turn your head now." Chen Yu turns back and finds that Bi Manman is wearing an ordinary lotus blue dress with a small waist full of fresh and pure air, which gives people a feeling of immortality. At this time, Chen Yu is surprised by the strength of Bi man man man. Nowadays, Bi man man man has broken through to the first level of Wu King level in the realm of transformation from Gangsha to Wuwang. This kind of progress is unheard of. "How do you feel?" Chen Yu looks at BI Manman and asks in a low voice. Bimamman pondered for a moment and said, "brother Chen, I feel as if there is a scripture in my mind. I have something more in my blood, and my strength is much stronger." Bi Manman feels his changes and says to Chen Yu. Her strength at this time is not only much stronger, it is hundreds of times more than a thousand times. At this time, bimamman body, Biluo Dadi blood wake up, now her strength, already comparable to the top talent. Chen Yu can also feel the strong pressure from Bi man man. It is hard to imagine how much Bi man man has gained this time. At this time, there is still more than two-thirds of the liquid Biluo Tongtian Gangsha Qi in the pool full of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. It took tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years to form such a pool of precious liquid. Even if bimanman awakened the blood of Biluo emperor, he only absorbed less than one third of the Qi of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind of the nine day blue clock is ringing happily and constantly shaking, which makes Chen Yu come to the pool involuntarily and sit down. In the bell of nine days, there is also a Scripture. It is the nine days'' Blue falling rhyme. Chen Yu can''t help but start to run the nine days'' Blue falling rhyme. A brilliant blue color flies up from the pool and flies into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu, he is actually learning and refining the blue falling and sky Gang evil spirit. At this time, in his mind, in addition to the nine day blue fall rhyme running, the Taoist Scripture is also shining. In a form that Chen Yu doesn''t know, it runs quietly and merges into his whole body. Chen Yu can feel that the blue falling and the strong evil spirit turn into blue and auspicious clouds, which surround the nine sky blue falling bell in his mind, sending out glowing light. Finally, the whole mouth of the bell, almost hidden in the clouds, looming, hidden sound of the bell, from the depths of the clouds, refreshing people, relaxed and happy. At the same time, there is still blue water in most of the pool, which is full of evil spirit. In the end, it is like a long whale sucking water, and it is integrated into Chen Yu''s elixir field. It is integrated with his Zhenyuan and turned into a clear sea. On the other hand, in the sky above the sea of Zhenyuan, where Chen Lei and Bibo are Wanqing, there is a Thunder Dragon in the air. The scales are clearly visible, the bearing is dense, and the electric light is around. It is the Thunder Dragon Gang Sha. From time to time, the dragon from the blue sky rushed out of the sky. Every time they jump into the sea and then jump out of the sea, the Thunder Dragon transformed by the Dragon Gang Sha will be condensed and strengthened. Finally, it will be like a real dragon with flesh and blood. In the purple light, there are two colors of blue and gold, and there is a trend of gradual integration into one. Of course, it will take a long time for the real purple, blue and gold to merge into one and be perfect. Chen Yu is also aware of the different images of his body in the elixir field. Under the guidance of the Taoist Scriptures, the three major techniques are gradually integrated. However, Chen Yu still has a long way to go before they can be integrated into a new one. After all, if these three skills want to be integrated and sublimated, Chen Yu needs to understand the transcendence of these three skills in order to be able to do it. In fact, if Chen Yu wants to achieve this, he must also understand the Taoist Scriptures. But now, he doesn''t know anything about Taoist Scriptures. Now he has such achievements, which are the result of the operation of Taoist Scriptures. Chen Yu still has a long way to go.During this period, Chen Yu''s clothes are also broken. It''s just that the blue falling and the sky Gang evil spirit are so powerful that even if his clothes are all treasures, he still can''t help the pressure of the blue falling and sky Gang evil spirit. Bi Manman is protecting the Dharma for Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu''s clothes are completely broken, she turns her head. However, in her mind, the shadow of Chen Yu''s clothes has been deeply burned, which makes her feel hot. At the same time, bimamman also understood why his clothes were destroyed. After Chen Yu absorbed and refined the last bit of blue sky in the pool, Chen Yu''s strength finally broke through to the sixth level of Gangsha state. Moreover, he directly reached the peak of the sixth level of Gangsha state. It was only one step away from breaking through the seventh level of Gangsha state. Chen Yu opens his eyes and feels that his strength has been increased by more than ten times, especially his physical strength. After being tempered by the blue falling and sky Gangsha, his strength increases again, reaching the strength of 50 dragons. The power of the fifty dragons, even if it is the general king of Wu level strong, pure physical strength, it is difficult to achieve such a terrible situation. Chen Yu, however, now has the power of 50 dragons, which is astonishing in its strength. Moreover, with the spirit of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha, Chen Yu can fully exert the power of the skill in the nine sky blue falling rhyme. In fact, the skill of Jiutian Biluo Jue combines Leidi Scripture and jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue. Chen Yu really destroys the Jiutian Biluo Jue, which is several times more powerful than the original jiutianbiluo Jue. After this opportunity, Chen Yu''s real combat power has been improved by leaps and bounds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Chen Yu is very satisfied with his entry. However, he also immediately found an embarrassing problem, his own clothes, has been broken. Seeing Bi Manman''s face blushing, Chen Yu can''t help but feel hot. He quickly takes out a suit of clothes from the storage ring and puts it on. After putting on his clothes, Chen Yu and Bi Manman search for the Biluo palace. They want to see if there are any other treasures left in the palace. It''s a pity that Chen Yu and Bi Manman have searched all corners of the palace, but they have not found any other treasures. However, Chen Yu did not make a trip in vain. In other parts of the palace, Chen Yu picked more than a dozen blue falling grass. This kind of Biluo Tongtian grass can grow only in the place with Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. These more than ten plants of Biluo Tongtian grass can refine a rare and powerful pill called Biluo Tongtian Dan. This Biluo Tongtian pill has a strange effect. If you take one pill, there will be no bottleneck from the original martial arts apprentice to the final Nirvana level. As long as the resources, skills and savvy can keep up, then we can make rapid progress all the way to the sky, so it is called Biluo Tongtian Dan. However, this kind of pill has been called a divine pill, only recorded in ancient books, and no one has ever seen it. Among them, alchemy materials alone are extremely scarce and rare. Hundreds of rare materials are needed, and the level of alchemy at the grand master level is also needed to refine one or two pills. However, for thousands of years, there have been several great masters of Dan, but no one has ever been able to gather together the medicinal materials of Biluo Tongtian pill. No one has ever refined the Biluo Tongtian pill. Today, Chen Yu has more than a dozen Biluo Tongtian grass in his hand. Although other miraculous medicines for refining Biluo Tongtian pill are still unknown, these ten are the most precious. As long as there are more than ten Biluo Tongtian herbs, Chen Yu may be able to refine Biluo Tongtian Dan in the future. Chen Yu carefully collects all the more than a dozen Biluo Tongtian herbs. As for the other spiritual herbs for refining Biluo Tongtian pill, he will collect them all one day with more care. This Biluo palace is also made of rare Biluo stone. However, before leaving, Chen Yu did not pack up and tear down the Biluo palace. Even the external prohibitions were not damaged. This Biluo palace is the place where Biluo emperor used to seal the town and collect the blue falling and sky Gangsha. Here, there is a very rare Biluo Tongtian Gangsha acupoint, which may be the only one in the whole Xuanyuan continent, or even in this world. Naturally, Chen Yu won''t do anything about fishing with all his energy. After tens of thousands of years, the blue and green hills here will be collected all over the pond, leaving a chance for future generations. Chen Yu and Bi Manman leave here. After that, they change their identities and looks again, and then they find someone to find out where they are. Now, with the help of Chen Yu, Bi Manman removes the seal of the green ring in his hand. This green ring is also a rare spirit soul device, which is integrated into his own spirit. As soon as bimamman is integrated into the sea of spirits, he can destroy the ring and launch a surprising attack. This makes Chen Yu''s mind extremely unbalanced. Up to now, he has not been able to destroy the nine day blue falling bell at all. He can only defend passively. Bi Manman, as soon as he merges the green ring, can play a powerful role. How can Chen Yu not be depressed. However, Chen Yu also knows that the level of the bell is too high. This is the spirit spirit instrument that the emperor bilio prepared for himself. In terms of level, it is too much higher than the green ring, so he can''t use it now. However, Chen Yu''s current strength does not matter at all even if he does not use the nine day blue clock. At present, he is not afraid of the ordinary king of Wu level, and only the strong man of wuzun level who is willing to accept the sea area can bring him a threat. Chen Yu and Bi Manman have been flying in the sea for more than ten days. When they see a huge boat, they lean up to get information. "Who are you? Stop and stay away." On the deck, armed men find Chen Yu and Bi Manman coming from Yukong and issue a warning to them. Chen Yu and Bi Manman stop in mid air, stand in the air, and say to the warrior on the deck: "brother, my brother and sister lost their way in the middle of the way. Would you like to ask why this place is and how far is it from Kuanglang island? There is no malice. " "Ah Hu, there is a distinguished guest coming. How can you be so impolite? Don''t invite your guest to board the ship soon." A gentle voice came from a cabin, and then a teenager came out of the cabin. This young man has fair skin, bright eyes and extraordinary bearing. On the deck, the warrior who interrogates Chen Yu and Bi Manman quickly replies, "yes, sir." Then, ah Hu says to Chen Yu and Bi Manman: "two, ah Hu was reckless just now. Please make atonement. Please come on board and have a talk."Chen Yu and Bi Manman nod their heads and fly to the top of the deck and stand opposite the boy. The young man bows his hand and says to Chen Lei and Bi Manman, "I don''t know what to call the two friends of song Xiuxian?" Chen Lei said: "I''m Chen Feng. This is Chen man, my sister-in-law. We lost our way here and wanted to rush to Kuanglang island. I hope you will excuse me." Chen Lei and Bi Manman also want to go to Kuanglang Island, where the Xuanwu cave site is found. However, the storm is gathering there. Chen Yu and Bi Manman offend Pang Kongyu, the son of Fengming Pang''s family. Therefore, they are doomed to be unable to use their original identities. Therefore, after changing their appearance, they discuss a new identity. Chen Yu directly uses the original pseudonym, while Bi Manman changes his name to Chen man. The two are matched by brother and sister. As to whether such a statement is believed by some people, Chen Yu and Bi Manman do not need to pay attention to it. Today, kuanglangyu has become the most bustling place in the whole Xuanyuan mainland. No one will really investigate their real identities. On the other hand, song Xiuxian did not question the identity of Chen Lei and Bi Manman. After hearing what Chen Yu and Bi Manman said, it is brother Chen and Miss Chen. The destination of our trip is kuanglangyu. If brother Chen and Miss Chen are not averse, how about going with us Chen Yu and Bi Manman think about it for a while and nod their heads and agree. Now they are brave and afraid of any accidents on the way. Ning Xiuxian is very happy to see that Chen Lei and Bi Manman agree to go together. He arranges for his servants to prepare a table of good food and wine, and invites Chen Yu and Bi Manman to sit together and have a chat while eating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Through chatting, Chen Lei discovers that this song Xiuxian is a young man who has never been involved in the world. He has a simple mind and shallow experience. After a few words, Chen Yu knows the identity of song Xiuxian. This song Xiuxian, who has an amazing origin, is actually a direct disciple of the Song family of the eternal family. This time, this song Xiuxian obviously went out to experience and increase his experience. At this time, in the other cabin, two old men opened their minds and paid close attention to song Xiuxian''s every move. At the same time, they kept communicating with each other. "Laosan, Xiuxian''s mind is really a little simple. In a short time, these two men almost got all the details. However, until now, Xiuxian has no idea about their origin and identity except their names. It''s so simple and simple." A red faced old man shakes his head discontentedly, but his tone is full of doting. Another old man, full of silver hair, a wisp of long beard, and a fairyland, said with a smile: "third brother, isn''t this the purpose we asked Xiuxian to come out? It''s enough to cultivate talents, but this experience really needs training. Although the origins of these two people are mysterious, we can take care of them. Xiuxian will not suffer any loss. How to develop, it is up to Xiuxian to do it." The red faced old man nodded when he heard the speech. Indeed, with the two of them looking after him, it was absolutely impossible for song Xiuxian to have any problems. As for the origin of the quilt, it''s nothing. The disciples of the Song family don''t need to hide their identity at any time. As for the elderly with long bearded hair, they are very relieved. This time, they will only watch from the side, and will not intervene. This time, they will let song Xiuxian increase their experience in the world and life. If they intervene everywhere, how can they achieve the effect of exercise. If you suffer some losses, it''s nothing. If you suffer from a fall, you will gain wisdom. As long as it is not a life-threatening thing, the long bearded and red faced old people will not do anything but watch. Chen Lei has a keen sense of divinity. Now his spirit has been greatly increased after the baptism of the nine day blue falling bell. Although it can not be compared with the two old martial masters of red face and long beard, he can also feel that someone is monitoring here with his divine sense. Chen Yu knows that he must be the protector behind song Xiuxian. This is also very easy to understand. After all, song Xiuxian is a direct disciple of the Song family. The Song family is no weaker than the Pang family of Fengming. It has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and there are also many talented family members. This time, it''s obvious that song Xiuxian came out to experience. Young people like song Xiuxian, who were sold in the river and lake, would help the number of people. It would be strange if there were no powerful experts behind to protect them. Chen Yu has no malice towards song Xiuxian, so he has nothing to fear. What''s more, he and Bi Manman are confident enough to be able to retreat under the command of the two martial masters. Therefore, they are very calm and talk about the past and the present with song Xiuxian from time to time. Chen Yu has rich experience. He just picks up some things that he has experienced before, and then he is very attractive. Soon, he is highly praised by song Xiuxian and cited as his confidant. In less than two days, Chen Lei and others returned to the sea area of kuanglangyu. At this time, the atmosphere around Kuanglang island became more tense. From time to time, we could see the vitality of the struggle. Some forces and sects fought from time to time. Of course, there are some hegemonic forces in this area, but no one dares to provoke them. Chen Yu and his boat are now flying the flag of the Song family. The battle flag of the Song family was hoisted at the bow of the ship. No one dared to provoke him. All the forces made way for fear that they would be killed by half a minute later. "Boom!" Suddenly, with a loud noise, the whole sea surface was almost overturned. The Song family''s huge battle boat was almost overturned by the huge waves. "Definitely!" Suddenly, a big drink came out, and a circle of blue Zhenyuan turned into a giant hand, holding down the huge warship firmly. No matter how the waves surged, the warship seemed to stick to the sea surface, motionless. The sea waves are undulating and the sea is pounding overhead for several kilometers. Then, it falls again and turns into a downpour. During this period, with the thunder and lightning, the wind and waves, the sky and the earth were dark, just like the end of the world. This kind of vision, enough to continue a column of incense, this is calm, clouds and fog disappear. "What''s going on?" On the battle boat of the Song family, a strong man directly caught an unfortunate ghost who had fallen into the sea and interrogated him. "This is caused by the impending birth of the Xuanwu cave. It used to be once every three or five days. Now, it''s almost three or five times a day. It''s more and more frequent. It''s speculated that the Xuanwu cave will be born soon." The rescued warrior, seeing that the questioner was a King Wu of the Song family, did not dare to hide half of it. He told all the things he knew clearly.After no problems, the king of Wu gave the warrior more than ten pieces of high-grade yuan crystal stones and ordered people to send them off the ship. When he got off the boat, the warrior was still dizzy. Looking at more than a dozen top-grade yuan crystal stones in his arms, some of them couldn''t believe it was true. King Wu on the boat of the Song family didn''t report to the elder of wuzun level because he knew that anything happened on the boat could not be concealed from the eyes and ears of the two elders. As for Chen Yu and Bi Manman, they can hear clearly what the warrior said just now. Soon, the Song family''s boat docked on a huge Island, and then everyone left the boat and boarded the island. "Brother Chen and Miss Chen, on my way, I was invited to have a party on cancer island tomorrow. I wonder if you would like to go with me." After leaving the battle boat, song Xiuxian sends an invitation to Chen Lei and Bi Manman. Chen Yu and Bi Manman have nothing to do at this time. They have to wait for the birth of the Xuanwu cave. Now, seeing that song Xiuxian has sent out an invitation, they want to see what kind of party it is, so they nod their heads and agree to song Xiuxian''s invitation. "Well, our brother and sister have nothing to do tomorrow, so we''ll go to see with Mr. Song." Chen Yu agrees. "That would be great." Song Xiuxian said happily, this kind of happiness is from the bottom of my heart. Chen Yu can easily feel song Xiuxian''s sincerity, and he can''t help but wonder why there is such a disciple of the Song family who has no experience and is just like a piece of white paper. However, Chen Yu is not in the mood to explore song Xiuxian''s secret. He says goodbye to song Xiuxian, and then leaves with Bi Manman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 This is a small island, but it is not much different from a small piece of land. It is the largest island on Kuanglang island. It can be said that most of the forces who came to fight for the Xuanwu cave set their stronghold on this island. Because the location here is the most superior, if you want to enter the Xuanwu cave, you can have a great opportunity to take the lead on this island. This island, also quite famous, is called Xuanwu island. From the sky, the island is indeed like a basaltic beast lying in the water. Of course, there is a legend of Xuanwu cave in the sea area near Xuanwu Island, which has been spread all the time. However, no one takes this legend as true. There are also some people who believe in this legend. However, no one has ever seen the Xuanwu cave, whether they believe it or not. But this time it was different. Xuanwu cave really appeared, and more than one person was seen with his own eyes, which caused such a big stir. Chen Yu turns around Xuanwu island and sees the marks of several dark halls, so he goes to contact them. Wang Ping did a good job in developing the dark hall. Now, he actually extended his tentacles to Xuanwu island. Chen Yu gets some information from the disciples of the dark hall. He confirms that the Qingyang sect is safe now and that the major forces around him are honest. He puts his heart down and orders the disciples of the dark hall to continue to collect information secretly, and sends the news back to the Qingyang sect. After finishing all this, Chen Yu leaves, and has some knowledge about the party on cancer island tomorrow. Of course, this information is also from the dark hall disciples. In fact, this gathering on cancer island is a gathering held by some talents from holy places, ancient families, hermit families and supreme deities with the help of such an opportunity. You should know that these young disciples of holy land, ancient families, Yin Shizong sect and supreme god Dynasty are usually related. However, Xuanyuan land is so vast and huge that it is very difficult for them to get together once. This time, with the help of the birth of Xuanwu cave, it attracted 67 out of 10 of these holy places, ancient families, Yin Shizong sects and supreme deities in Xuanyuan mainland. Therefore, it has been suggested that such a party be held. Of course, the most important activity at the party is to show off force and prove their strength in this period of time. This is the main purpose of this gathering. Moreover, there are many gratitude and resentments among the holy places, aristocratic families, hermit families and supreme deities. This time, it is also a great opportunity to solve the problems. If you can step on your enemies in front of many talented disciples, it will be a matter of great honor. Moreover, the once-in-a-half-a-year Xuanyuan martial arts meeting will be held soon. Xuanyuan martial arts association is a grand martial arts meeting organized by Xuanmeng. It aims to select the most potential young talents and enroll them in Xuanmeng college. The whole Xuanyuan continent, whether it is the holy land, the hermit family, or the supreme deity, these forces are strong, but compared with Xuanmeng, the most powerful force in Xuanyuan continent, it is absolutely quite different. The history of Xuanmeng was accompanied by the rise of the Terrans. Its duty was to protect the Terrans and resist the invasion of other nations. And Xuanmeng college, the training of the strong, each can be called the sea god needle, Optimus pillar on the alien battlefield, are all the best in the world. However, the disciples of Xuanmeng college are very strict and must be real genius. The term "supreme genius" here does not refer to those who belong to their own ancestral home, their own shrine or their holy land, but are fought together by the young talents of the whole continent. Only the talented young people who won the final victory after a series of wars are qualified to enter Xuanmeng college. Xuanmeng college has a ranking for the talented disciples of various major schools, shenchao and Wangu aristocratic families. This list is called Xuanmeng Yingjie list. On the list of heroes in Xuanmeng League, the disciples ranked are all young strong people who are no more than 20 years old, but their strength has reached the level of Wuzong in Gangsha state. This time, it''s time to re rank the list of outstanding men in Xuanmeng League, and this time, these young talents have no intention of rehearsing in advance. Therefore, this gathering can also be called a fight between the dragon and the tiger. There will never be a small number of young strong people in it. The next day, Chen Yu and Bi Manman come to song Xiuxian''s place and go to cancer island with song Xiuxian. Soon, the three people came to cancer Island, at this time, the cancer Island, people have come and go, lively. After landing on the island, Chen Lei and others soon see several acquaintances on cancer island. For example, Pang Kongyu, the direct disciple of Pang family, and Yangkang of Longdao, etc. all of these people get together and talk and laugh. However, it is obvious that Yang Kang''s qualification is still a little lower in front of Pang Kongyu. In his speech, he reveals a sense of flattery.In addition to Pang Kongyu of Pang''s family and Yangkang of Longdao, Chen Yu also meets an acquaintance he met in the secret land of Qitian, the fiery red haired teenager who burned Tiankai. In the silver star and red flame God dynasties, many disciples came to visit, and each of them was surrounded by a group of gifted youths. "Brother Chen, today''s gathering brought many disciples from the shenchao, yinshizong and holy places. I''ll introduce them to you later?" Song Xiuxian walks in the crowd and says to Chen Lei. Song Xiuxian has no malice. He just feels that Chen Yu and Bi Manman know little about each other. He wants to introduce more friends to them. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu and Bi Manman do not know a few people. On this island, Chen Yu and Bi Manman only know a few people, but none of the other young talents know each other. After listening to song Xiuxian''s words, Chen Lei nodded and said, "well, I''m also trying to make some friends." Song Xiuxian nodded and was very excited. Obviously, he seldom attended such a party, so he was very happy this time. "Hello, isn''t this little hyunko?" All of a sudden, a careless voice came, and then he slapped song Xiuxian on the shoulder. His strength was so strong that he almost climbed down. Song Xiuxian reeled, and then he turned his head. His handsome face had become a bitter gourd. "Sister Qin, it''s you. Why are you here?" Song Xiuxian said with a bitter face. The comer is a girl with a height of nearly 1.8 meters, wearing a silver armor, brave and powerful, with a good figure. However, it seems that this girl is much more mature than song Xiuxian. At this time, the girl frowned, a look of anger, said: "why, here you can come, I can not come?" When song Xiuxian heard the girl''s words, his small face was full of melancholy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Seeing song Xiuxian''s appearance, the girl was even more angry and said angrily, "little Xianzi, I can''t say you two words. You see you look like a ghost." Song Xiuxian whispered: "can''t you see a ghost?" As soon as the girl stretched her hand, she directly twisted song Xiuxian''s ear and said in a loud voice, "what do you say? You dare say it again, and I won''t pull your ear off." Song Xiuxian repeatedly pleaded for mercy and said, "sister Qin, I''ve taken it. I''ve taken it. I dare not. I''ll be merciful." The girl then released her hand, patted her hand, and said, "it''s still about the same. Let''s go and mix with my sister. I''m sure you won''t suffer." Then, the girl looks at Chen Yu and Bi Manman and says, "are these your two friends?" Song Xiuxian even said: "yes, sister Qin, let me introduce you. This is Chen Feng, brother Chen, and this is Chen man and Miss Chen. They are all my good friends." Then, song Xiuxian said to Chen Lei and Bi Manman: "two, this is Qin Yi, the most famous talented girl of Qin family, known as the goddess of war." Qin Yi comes to Chen Yu and Bi Manman and says, "you two listen to his nonsense. I''m Qin Yi. I''m xiaoxianzi''s fiancee." After hearing Qin Yi''s words, song Xiuxian blushed and said, "sister Qin, how can you say anything to the outside world?" Qin Yi two eyes one stare, say: "how, I am your fiancee this matter lets you very disgrace, why can''t say." Ning Xiuxian, with a bitter face, said, "sister Qin, you know I don''t mean that." Qin Yi waved her hand and said, "OK, I know. Every time I''m so pushy, I really don''t look like a man. Don''t say that. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a fun place." After that, Qin Yi pulls song Xiuxian and goes into the crowd. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to turn around and say to Chen Yu and Bi Manman, "you two, hurry up, don''t lose it." Soon, Qin Yi took song Xiuxian to a challenge arena, which was full of people. On the challenge arena, two teenagers are dueling. You come and go, how fierce the fight is. Song Xiuxian looked like this. Qin Yi said that there was nothing interesting but fighting. Meanwhile, Chen Yu and Bi Manman come together and look at the two young men fighting in the arena with great interest. These two teenagers are not weak in strength. They have the strength of the seventh level of Gang Sha state. The fight between them is fierce. A moment later, a young man did not pay attention to it. He was slapped on the chest by another young man, and he flew off the challenge arena. "Good!" All of a sudden, the crowd burst out a cheering voice for the winning teenager. Only Qin Yi, clenching her fist and looking angry, murmured and scolded: "what a waste! I lost 100 pieces of top grade Yuanshi again." After hearing Qin Yi''s words, song Xiuxian said, "sister Qin, you still gamble. You are not afraid that Qin Shibo will shut you up again when he knows about it." Qin Yi said: "shut up. If you don''t say anything, how can my father know?" At this time, suddenly, several teenagers crowded in front of song Xiuxian. One of them said with a smile, "isn''t this song Xiuxian, the genius of the Song family? Since he''s here, how about playing on the challenge arena?" Song Xiuxian''s first reaction was to refuse: "no, how can I do it?" The first of these teenagers sneered: "Song Xiuxian, after so many years, you are still such a soft egg. It seems that you will not have any future in your life. In vain, you still have the reputation of the third young genius of the Song family. I really don''t know how you got mixed up." At this time, Qin Yi stood up and said angrily, "Dong Xiaochuan, don''t look for trouble. Do you believe that I will directly abolish you." Dong Xiaochuan sneered and said, "Qin Yi, others are afraid of you, but I don''t fear you. Since you are willing to make a start for song Xiuxian, why don''t you go to the challenge arena? How about a contest Qin Yi immediately agreed and said, "OK, no problem." Dong Xiaochuan said: "well, it''s really happy. In this case, let''s meet on the challenge arena." With that, Dong Xiaochuan is going to challenge vertically. At this time, song Xiuxian suddenly said, "sister Qin, you can''t go. If you want to go, it''s me." With a surprised look, Dong Xiaochuan looked at Song Xiuxian and said, "this sentence is a bit like a man. In this case, I am waiting for you in the challenge arena. Song Xiuxian, for so many years, don''t hide behind women." Qin Yi looked at the firm song Xiuxian and said, "Xiuxian, go ahead. This is what I want to see." Song Xiuxian nodded. Then he said to Chen Lei and Bi Manman: "brother Chen, Miss Chen, I''ll be right there. Please help me take care of sister Qin." Chen Yu and Bi Manman nod and say, "no problem, you can do it." Song Xiuxian took a deep breath and jumped into the arena.At this time, Dong Xiaochuan had already stood on the challenge arena. "Song Xiuxian, I didn''t expect that today, you finally dare to stand up. In the past, you didn''t even have the courage to fight. Today, anyway, you are a man. Then I will let you taste the power of my Dong family gun." With that, Dong Xiaochuan held a long gun in his hand and raised it high. All of a sudden, there was a sea wave of cheering below. The Dong family, also a family of generations, is famous for its shooting skills. Song Xiuxian and the Song family are famous for their swordsmanship. There are many enmities between the two families. However, song Xiuxian didn''t want to get involved in these things before, but today, he doesn''t want to bear it any more. In fact, song Xiuxian has been seeking change, but his character is naturally weak and introverted. Song Xiuxian also understood his shortcomings. Over the years, he had been seeking change, but the effect was not so good. The elder of the clan chose Qin Yi, the goddess of war of the Qin family, for his engagement. There were also some factors that made Qin Yi''s personality influence song Xiuxian. I don''t know why. In any case, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi, two people with extreme personalities and temperaments, were on the contrary looking at each other. They did not object to the engagement. Since the engagement, no matter what difficulties they encounter, Qin Yi stands in front of him to shield song Xiuxian. But this time, with the growth of his age, song Xiuxian reflected on himself more and more. In his heart, Qin Yi has been regarded as his most important person. Others can insult him, but he must not be insulted. This time, song Xiuxian wants to stand in front of Qin Yi and protect her once. This is the real idea in Song Xiuxian''s heart. In order to realize this idea, song Xiuxian also stood on the challenge arena for the first time, facing Dong Xiaochuan. Although he stood on the challenge arena, song Xiuxian, who first stepped on the arena, was extremely restrained. Dong Xiaochuan, however, has experienced many battles. He treats the competition in the arena, even the battle of life and death, as simple as eating and drinking water. He is extremely relaxed and comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Dong Xiaochuan, armed with long spears and precious soldiers, walked around the arena, listening to the cheers from the bottom of the arena, and his face was intoxicated with a smile. He likes this feeling, this kind of eye-catching, cheering voice makes him feel excited from the bottom of his heart. In this exciting feeling, Dong Xiaochuan felt that his mind was the most sober. In such a state, he could solve the numerous difficult problems of martial arts. It can be said that Dong Xiaochuan was born for war. He felt that his ultimate destination should be on the battlefield. Dong Xiaochuan spent almost all these years in the arena. Fighting in the arena is his practice. Dong Xiaochuan looks at this slightly nervous and restrained opponent in front of him, and is extremely angry in his heart. I really don''t know what Qin Yi is interested in this boy. Except his face is a little whiter than he is, no other place can compare with Dong Xiaochuan. Looking at Qin Yi below, Dong Xiaochuan''s heart tingles. His father and song Xiuxian''s father proposed to the Qin family at the same time. However, the Qin family chose song Xiuxian as a waste, which was hard for Dong Xiaochuan to accept. Now, if he kills this waste in the arena, no, as long as the waste is really discarded, then the engagement between the Qin family and the Song family should be scrapped. At that time, Dong Xiaochuan will have a chance. Think of this, Dong Xiaochuan tiny squint eyes, flash a ray of dangerous light. At this time, song Xiuxian gradually calmed down and looked at Dong Xiaochuan. Since Song Xiuxian has the reputation of the third genius of the younger generation of the Song family, his natural talent is needless to say, but his strength is also extraordinary. After all, with the profound knowledge of the Song family, as long as the talent can make it, none of the disciples who come out are weak. What song Xiuxian lacked was only actual combat. In fact, it is not very accurate to say so. Song Xiuxian had a lot of discussions with his clansmen and coaches. What he lacked was the experience of fighting in the battlefield and in life and death. Naturally, the demands of the Song family on their disciples are extremely harsh. However, the aspiration of song Xiuxian is not here, and his position is extremely noble. In the future, there will be no situation in which song Xiuxian will go to the battlefield in person. Therefore, the requirements of the family on Song Xiuxian are not so high. Song Xiuxian had to fight for his beloved woman. Dong Xiaochuan is equally clear about Qin Yi''s thoughts. Therefore, he can''t and will not shrink back from the war. A sword, which was as bright as autumn water and overflowing with cold light, appeared in the hands of song Xiuxian. He practiced the cold moon sword, one of the Song family''s Zhenzu skills. But Dong Xiaochuan also practices the secret skills of the Dong family and kills and chases the soul gun. There are countless so-called life-threatening soul gun techniques in the river and lake, but they can only be described by garbage. However, the Dong family''s life-threatening soul chasing guns are not only famous, but also worthy of the name. The Dong family''s lethal soul chasing gun can nail down people''s divine sense with infinite power. However, Dong Xiaochuan''s current shooting method is still not up to the point where the gun can destroy god. However, Dong Xiaochuan is regarded by the Dong family as the most promising candidate to become the best candidate for this life-threatening soul chasing gun. "Die!" Dong Xiaochuan roared with a black halo from his spear and stabbed at Song Xiuxian. Dong Xiaochuan believes that it is better to attack first in battle. Therefore, every time he fights, he always takes the initiative to seize the opportunity. And once let him take the lead, then his shooting will be one shot after another, guns and guns will kill, will not give the opponent any chance to fight back. The speed of Dong Xiaochuan''s shooting is too fast. He can almost see with naked eyes that the whole space spreads outward like water waves. This is because his shooting speed is too fast, which caused such a result. The gun was quick and fierce. The black spear was like a poisonous dragon coming out of the hole. In an instant, it came to song Xiuxian''s throat. Song Xiuxian obviously underestimated Dong Xiaochuan''s shooting speed. He didn''t expect that Dong Xiaochuan''s shooting speed would be so fast and fierce. In a panic, he only had time to raise his sword and seal the killing shot with the blade. "When!" There was a long sound of metal ringing all over the hall. Then, a black air burst directly on the blade and burst out a black fireworks. Song Xiuxian was hit by an ancient fierce beast. His whole body was almost lying flat on his back, even with the ground. His feet slid back uncontrollably, leaving two deep marks on the ring. "Ah The crowd of onlookers exclaimed, can Dong Xiaochuan beat song Xiuxian out of the arena and win? In this case, the Song family is too humiliated. "Bang!" At the last moment, song Xiuxian finally forced the force of the gun into his body and stopped at the edge of the challenge arena.At this time, Dong Xiaochuan didn''t stop at all. His whole body and gun were united and turned into a streamer. He ran into song Xiuxian. Dong Xiaochuan is so experienced in fighting that he can''t believe song Xiuxian can''t even take a shot from him. Therefore, he doesn''t give song Xiuxian a chance to breathe. Another shot has already been killed. After all, song Xiuxian was not a real fool. He had already made preparations at this time. When he wielded the autumn moon cold rain knife, the light of the knife was dim and the light of the sword fell like moonlight. In an instant, he put three cold Sabre lights in front of him to stop Dong Xiaochuan''s pursuit. At the same time, the whole body method of song Xiuxian was unfolded. It was just like a moonlight, which was hazy and changeable. It was the magic moon body method of the Song family. The whole body shape walked upstream of the challenge arena, avoiding Dong Xiaochuan''s unique attack. Dong Xiaochuan stabbed the knife light under the cloth of song Xiuxian with his gun technique. He felt a chill in his body, and his body slowed down by half a minute. It was because of this half point delay that song Xiuxian had a chance to escape under the shadow of his gun power. However, this is interesting. If a shot is thrown into the arena by him, then this battle will be too boring. Dong Xiaochuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. His body turned into a black light and stabbed song Xiuxian again. In the twinkling of an eye, Dong Xiaochuan and song Xiuxian fought fiercely in the same place. On the whole arena, the spears flashed and the sword wind roared. The two turned into a black and a white light and shadow. They fought fiercely, and the speed was as fast as possible. The people watching the battle below could hardly see their real bodies. They only saw two faint shadows and swam fast on the challenge arena. "Big brother, who do you think can win?" Under the challenge arena, Bi Manman asks Chen Yu. Today, bimanman has the strength of King Wu, but her experience in fighting is also very poor. She can''t see who will win or who will lose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Chen Lei takes a look at the situation on the challenge arena and says: "although Dong Xiaochuan is as powerful as a rainbow at this time, his talent and understanding are much worse than that of song Xiuxian. What song Xiuxian lacks now is experience. As long as he keeps his mind steady and gradually lets go, the final victory will be song Xiuxian." Bi Manman nods. She is very convinced of Chen Yu''s words. "Fart, you dare to say that we Dong Ye lost, boy, I think you are blind." Suddenly, a man next to him says angrily and looks at Chen Yu with a bad look on his face. Chen Yu''s face turns cold and says, "you''d better keep your mouth under control, and then you dare to talk like crazy. Believe it or not, I''ll blow your face." The man next to him didn''t take Chen Yu''s threat seriously and said angrily, "boy, you''re very rude. I don''t like you..." Bang! There is a loud noise, but Chen Yu doesn''t know how to do it. He spurts blood and flies out. He falls heavily on a stone. His eyes roll and he faints. "Boy, you dare to hurt people..." All of a sudden, the crowd below was furious and slowly surrounded. These people are all the children of the Dong family. The Dong family is also an ancient family. When did they ever suffer such a big loss. "Why, do you want to bully people more by relying on others? Try to move one and see if I don''t interrupt your dog legs!" Qin Yi is majestic and stands in front of Chen Lei and Bi Manman. As soon as Qin Yi stood up, the Dong family did not dare to act rashly. You know, the Qin family is one of the most powerful families among all the ancient families. The name of Qin Yi, the goddess of war, is widely spread. She is a direct disciple of the Qin family. She has a hot temper and is careless. Although they are of high status in the Dong family, they are not comparable to Qin Yi of the Qin family. If Qin Yi beats them and breaks their legs, there is no place for them to reason. For a moment, no one dared to take a step forward or even say more than half a word. However, these guys don''t dare to offend Qin Yi, but they put this account on Chen Yu''s head. They hate Chen Yu to death one by one. They can''t move Chen Yu now. If they have a chance in the future, they will find this account from Chen Yu. The Dong family finally gives Chen Yu a hard look. They dare not continue to cause trouble, and they all disperse. "Don''t worry. No one dares to provoke you with me." Qin Yi said carelessly. Chen Yu and Bi Manman smile. Qin Yi''s forthright personality is really lovely. At this time, the situation in the arena has changed. Before that, it was Dong Xiaochuan who took the initiative and pursued song Xiuxian. Now, after a period of fighting, song Xiuxian began to adapt to the rhythm of the battle. Song Xiuxian is known as the third genius of the younger generation of the Song family. His talent and understanding have their own advantages. Although Dong Xiaochuan is good at Dong''s family, his talent is not even able to squeeze into the top ten. This is the reason why Qin Yi''s father agreed to the Song family''s proposal, but refused the Dong family. In terms of future development potential, Dong Xiaochuan is simply unable to compare with song Xiuxian. At this time, song Xiuxian had gradually adapted to the rhythm of Dong Xiaochuan''s attack. Instead of blindly dodging, he began to defend himself, and even could fight back one or two. Dong Xiaochuan is naturally aware of this change. In terms of combat acumen, Dong Xiaochuan is indeed hard for ordinary people to reach. Dong Xiaochuan knew that he could not go on like this. If he continued to do so, he would become the sharpening stone of song Xiuxian. Now, only with an absolute advantage to defeat song Xiuxian, otherwise, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to him. Thinking of this, Dong Xiaochuan didn''t hesitate to make a decision. The black spears in his hand erupted into a series of spears. These spears were dense like a storm, and they were crazy to attack song Xiuxian. Among these dense spears, a light gray spear awn, hidden in countless black spears, was extremely hidden, and was chopped to song Xiuxian. Dong Xiaochuan''s attack is a unique skill in the life-threatening soul chasing gun, which he can''t fully master. It''s called soul chasing sting. This soul chasing sting is especially aimed at the human spirit. It is extremely insidious and can not be prevented. However, this soul chasing sting can only be used on the real enemies of life and death, because the one in the middle will surely die. It is strictly forbidden to use it in the competition. However, Dong Xiaochuan had already forgotten this rule. Seeing that song Xiuxian wanted to gain the upper hand, he directly used this killing move. Song Xiuxian''s autumn moon cold rain knife is misty. It looks like fog, rain and wind. He stops countless spears one by one and smashes them to pieces. However, under the cover of countless spears, the dark gray knife awn deceived song Xiuxian''s perception. Like a sharp fine needle of ox hair, it went straight into song Xiuxian''s eyebrows.Song Xiuxian only felt dizzy and fell on the challenge arena without waking up. "Win, I win!" When Dong Xiaochuan saw song Xiuxian who fell down on the challenge arena, he couldn''t help shouting. "Boom All of a sudden, a terrible threat fell from the sky and landed directly on Dong Xiaochuan. Excited and jumping Dong Xiaochuan, suddenly like a toad hit by a huge stone, clapped flat on the arena and vomited blood. At this time, the challenge arena, already more than two send out the smell of terror of the old man. These two old men, one with a red face and the other with a silver beard, are the two wuzun strong men protecting song Xiuxian. At this time, the old man with silver beard had put his finger on Song Xiuxian''s wrist, and his face was hard to see. "Soul chasing sting!" This old man with silver beard has a thorough understanding of what kind of injury song Xiuxian suffered. At this time, Qin Yi also stepped on the challenge arena anxiously and asked, "grandfather Wei, how''s xiaoxianzi?" The old man with a red face was furious at this time. Looking at Dong Xiaochuan who was clapping on the challenge arena, he slapped Dong Xiaochuan fiercely. Lu Daguang, a red faced old man, and Wei Tiangong, an old man with silver beard, were specially responsible for protecting song Xiuxian. When they saw song Xiuxian and Dong Xiaochuan fighting in the arena, they didn''t take it seriously. Although song Xiuxian is insufficient in actual combat, Dong Xiaochuan''s strength is by no means his opponent. Therefore, although they are also concerned about the war situation, their minds are not entirely in this aspect. It never occurred to me that the two of them just lost their mind, and the situation in the arena was out of control. Song Xiuxian was hit by Dong Xiaochuan''s killing move and soul chasing stab. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Lu Daguang and Wei Tiangong knew the power of the soul chasing sting. As a secret skill of the Dong family, soul chasing stab has strict regulations when it is used. It is not allowed to be used in the competition of the challenge arena or against the same sect. Because the lethality of the soul chasing sting is so powerful that there is no cure for the middle. Even the Dong family has no cure method. It has always been a taboo of the Dong family. Neither Lu Daguang nor Wei Tiangong thought that Dong Xiaochuan was young and had begun to practice the secret skill of soul chasing stab. Although it is said that Dong Xiaochuan''s practice of soul chasing stab is not so hot, song Xiuxian has no means to resist this secret skill, nor to cultivate his divine sense. Therefore, he was directly injured by this soul chasing sting. At this time, Lu Daguang wanted to slap Dong Xiaochuan into meat, but he was not very good-natured. He thought so, so he did. With a hand of terror and pressure, he ran over Dong Xiaochuan directly. At this time, Dong Xiaochuan was almost scared to death. The terrible palm wind made him unable to move at all. His bones were almost broken one by one, as if a huge mountain had fallen down on him. "Grandfather, help me!" Finally, Dong Xiaochuan almost used the strength of suckling and sent out a cry for help. At this time, a silver light flew from below and blocked Lu Daguang''s palm. An old man with a Gray dove also appeared on the challenge arena and stood beside Dong Xiaochuan. It was this old man who stopped Lu Daguang''s attack just now. "Dong Jiu, do you dare to stop me?" Lu Daguang saw the old man in gray and stopped him. He was very angry and yelled. Dong Jiumian was expressionless and said faintly, "what dare you, Lu Daguang, Dong Xiaochuan is my grandson, and it is also my lesson to teach you. You can''t do it yet." Lu Daguang was furious and said, "this little beast used the forbidden technique to pursue soul stab in the arena, and hurt the people of the Song family. It''s not fair to pay for one''s life." Dong Jiuyin measured: "on the challenge arena, each depends on his own strength, and life and death have their own destiny. What means can''t be used? How can you be so naive when you are so old." After hearing this, Lu Daguang turned red with anger and said, "Dong Jiu, do you want to fight with my song family?" Dong Jiu said: "if you two guest ministers offer sacrifices to the war, you are also qualified to fight on behalf of the Song family and our Dong family. You think highly of yourself." Lu Daguang wants to say more, and is pulled by Wei Tiangong. Wei Tiangong took a look at Dong Jiu and said, "I hope your Dong family can shoulder the responsibility of killing the Song family''s genius. This matter will not end like this." Then, he jumped out of the arena with song Xiuxian in his arms. Qin Yi also wiped a tear, said: "I swear on behalf of the Qin family, this hatred must let Dong family hundred times to repay." After that, regardless of Dong Jiu''s gloomy eyes, he jumped off the challenge arena and ran after Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang. Neither Chen Lei nor Bi Manman thought that such a situation would happen. "Let''s go and have a look," Chen Lei said Then, together with Bi man man man, he also caught up with Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang. Dong Jiu takes a gloomy look at the people who have left. Without too much worry, he lifts Dong Xiaochuan up and flies away. Soon, Dong Jiu stopped in a palace. At this time, several elders of the Pang family, as well as Pang Kongyu and others, all rushed over. "Elder Dong, Dong Xiaochuan has done a good job in this matter today. The song and Qin families have nothing to fear. Our Pang family is definitely on your side." Pang family, a martial elder, said with a smile, showing his position and absolutely supporting the Dong family. Dong Jiu nods. It is because he has made an agreement with Pang Jiada and won the support of Pang family. He has the courage to offend Lu Daguang and Wei Tiangong. As for Soong Hsiu Hsien, the third genius of the Song family, it is absolutely dead without life. With Dong family''s soul chasing sting, even if Dong Xiaochuan''s secret skill can''t be cultivated at home, song Xiuxian will definitely die. As long as song Xiuxian dies, the alliance between song and Qin will naturally collapse. This is what Pang and Dong want to see. At this time, Lu Daguang and Wei Tiangong took song Xiuxian back to the palace of the Song family. At this time, song Xiuxian was lying on the Song Dynasty, his breath was weak, and he might die at any time. However, Lu Daguang and Wei Tiangong were gloomy and could not afford such a big thing. These two wuzun elders of soul state gathered all the people and collected all the pills. Unfortunately, none of them could help song Xiuxian''s injury. The two elders are at a loss for the injuries caused by soul chasing sting. In fact, let alone the two elders, even if the master of the Song family came, there was no way to solve the wound of soul chasing sting. At this time, in Song Xiuxian''s room, Qin Yi is almost crying into tears, where there is a trace of the shadow of the goddess of war.At this time, Qin Yi is a weak and helpless little woman. Chen Yu goes to song Xiuxian''s bed, puts his finger on Song Xiuxian''s wrist and carefully checks it. A moment later, Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief. Although the soul chasing sting that song Xiuxian received was vicious, it was not without solution. In fact, if song Xiuxian had a spirit weapon, this powerful soul chasing sting sting could not hurt him at all. If song Xiuxian were more vigilant, he would not be hurt if he avoided the blow. However, on the one hand, song Xiuxian was not rich in combat experience, and on the other hand, he did not have such a spirit soul device. The spirit spirit instrument can only be used after cultivating the divine sense. Today''s Xiuxian of Song Dynasty, though strong in strength, is only at the peak of Gangsha state. It has not yet reached the realm of King Wu of transformation, and has not developed divine consciousness. Moreover, Shenhun ware is rare and rare. Even the Song family of ancient families, it is not so easy to come up with a spirit soul device. However, although song Xiuxian was seriously injured, Chen Lei was not without solution. "Miss Qin, don''t cry. Brother song is not dead yet. You can still be saved." Chen Yu whispers to Qin Yi, who is crying beside the bed. "What, elder brother Chen, you mean that xiaoxianzi is still saved. You are not lying to me. What can I do to save him?" Hearing this, Qin Yi stops her tears and asks Chen Yu with red eyes. Her tone is full of anxiety. Chen Yu nods and says to Qin Yi, "don''t worry. I have a way to save this kind of injury. You and Manman are going outside to protect the Dharma for me. No one is allowed to come in. I''ll try to help him wake up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Chen Lei has a full grasp of saving song Xiuxian. As a matter of fact, after reaching the level of King Wu of Huaxing state, the general martial arts practitioners have almost reached the extreme and began to cultivate spirits. There are also several levels in the cultivation of spirits. There is no way for ordinary martial arts practitioners to cultivate spirits. However, even if such a martial arts practitioner tries hard and assiduously, his ultimate achievement will never exceed the realm of transformation. In the later stage, some powerful skills can cultivate spirits. Such as the Leidi Sutra, the jiutianbiluo Sutra and the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, there are methods to temper the spirit in the later stage. However, no matter whether it is the Leidi Sutra, the jiutianbiluo Sutra, or the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, even if they can temper the spirit, they can only cultivate their own spirit, but they can''t repair others'' spirits. However, in his last life, Chen Lei once got a volume of ancient scriptures. This ancient Scripture is the skill of puppet sect in ancient times, which is called Tianyan puppet Sutra. "Tianyan puppet classic" is divided into "Tianyan chapter" and "puppet chapter", and this "Tianyan chapter" is a way to cultivate and make up for other people''s damaged spirits. This kind of method, even in the puppet sect of ancient times, was also a secret secret secret skill, which only passed on to the patriarch. Chen Yu got the Tianyan puppet Sutra by chance and succeeded in practice. Today, although he has not revised the Tianyan puppet Sutra, he has experience after all. Song Xiuxian''s damage to the spirit can be said to be a very small difficulty in the "Tianyan chapter" skill, which is specially designed to make up for other people''s spirits. Even if Chen Yu now revises Tianyan chapter, it will be too late. At this time, Chen Yu evolves the method of tianyanpian in his mind, and soon he gets something. Chen Yu destroys the method in tianyanpian. On his finger, there is a light ball, which is composed of light and rain, hanging on the tip of his index finger. Chen Yu reaches out his finger and points the light ball on Song Xiuxian''s brow. This light ball, like rain, goes directly into song Xiuxian''s mind and begins to repair his damaged spirit. In fact, the spirit of song Xiuxian today is very weak. As for the spirit sting practiced by Dong Xiaochuan, it is not powerful. The little powerful spirit stab hit song Xiuxian, who was weak in spirit. This made song Xiuxian in a state of imminent death. If you want to repair this kind of damage, Chen Lei, who owns tianyanpian, is just a piece of cake. However, the spirit that has been made up with tianyanpian skill will be subject to the caster. Subconsciously, he will completely obey any command of the caster. This is also the magic of puppet sect. Of course, Chen Lei will not tell song Xiuxian about this sequelae. He does not want to control song Xiuxian. I''m afraid he will not be able to use this method all his life. Within an hour, song Xiuxian''s injured spirit recovered completely and opened his eyes. The first time he opens his eyes, song Xiuxian sees Chen Lei. "Brother Chen, why are you here? Where are you? I remember fighting Dong Xiaochuan on the challenge arena..." Song Xiuxian sits up. He feels his head is about to explode. He feels pain in his heart. Looking around, he finds that he is actually in the room. He can''t help but ask Chen Yu. Chen Lei tells song Xiuxian what happened. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, song Xiuxian comes to understand. As soon as he turns over, he comes down from the bed and solemnly salutes Chen Yu: "brother Chen, in this way, you are my Savior. Please accept my worship." After that, song Xiuxian is about to kneel down, but Chen Yu holds him up and says, "son of song, you don''t need to be so polite. You and I are friends and help each other. Isn''t that normal?" Song Xiuxian said: "brother Chen, we used to be friends, but from today on, we are brothers. I don''t know if you would like to recognize me as a little brother." Chen Yu laughs and says, "son of song, you are a direct disciple of the Song family, but I''m just a monk. My identity is as different as heaven and earth. Are you afraid to lose my identity if you recognize me as a brother?" Song Xiuxian seemed to be greatly insulted and said: "what identity, elder brother Chen, you look down on me when you say so. No matter whether you recognize it or not, I''ve identified you as a big brother." Chen Yu said with a smile: "since you insist on doing so, I will recognize you as a brother." Song Xiuxian was very happy and said, "I''ve met my elder brother." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "you don''t need to be polite." After that, they looked at each other with a smile. In such a simple case, they became brothers of different surnames. But song Xiuxian did not know that his persistence this time had a great impact on his later life. At this time, Chen Yu opens the door and lets Qin Yi and Bi Manman come in. After Qin Yi came in, she saw song Xiuxian standing in front of her. She burst into tears and threw herself into song Xiuxian''s arms, regardless of the girl''s reserve.Chen Yu and Bi Manman quietly withdraw and give the space to this couple, who are almost separated by Yin and Yang, but are full of bright flowers. After a column of incense, Lu Daguang and Wei Tiangong, who got the news, rushed over. When Lu Daguang and Wei Tiangong, the two martial masters in the soul state, saw the lively song Xiuxian, they hardly believed their eyes. You know, if you fall into the Dong family''s esoteric martial arts, you will surely die. Even the Dong family has no way to rescue them. As a result, they are extremely self reproached. Now, they get the news that song Xiuxian has recovered and recovered completely. For a while, the two strong men of wuzun level can''t believe it. Even, the two men thought that the informer was fooling them, and they almost had to start to punish the informer. Only when the reporter swore and swore with his own life, could the two powerful men of military rank believe it. Lu Daguang and Wei Tiangong, even if they had already believed it, had to see it with their own eyes. This was the first time they came. and what they as like as two peas in the news, Song Xiuxian is fully recovered. There is no problem. Wei Tiangong personally inspected the situation of song Xiuxian in detail, and the conclusion was that it was surprisingly good. It was the same as before. Even, the spirit was stronger than before. "Miracles, miracles." Lu Daguang and Wei Tiangong nodded and exclaimed. Even now, they don''t believe this is true. They feel like they are dreaming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Wei Tiangong turned around Song Xiuxian and said, "Xiuxian, who cured you? This man is not only your Savior, but also Lao Lu and I owe him a great favor. We must thank him very much." Song Xiuxian said, "Wei Bo, you know this man, Chen Feng." Wei Tiangong listened and said, "it''s him." Wei Tiangong would never have thought that a warrior who happened to meet in the sea that day would bring them such a big surprise. "Somebody, please invite Mr. Chen to come over. I want to thank him face to face!" Said Wei Tiangong. "Slow down!" All of a sudden, Wei Tiangong changed his mind and said, "I will see him in person and thank him in the face." This time, Wei Tiangong can say that he thanks Chen Yu from the bottom of his heart. If he had not cured song Xiuxian by Chen Lei, he would have left a shadow in his heart all his life. "I''ll go too." Lu Daguang also quickly followed the pace of Wei Tiangong. Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi both followed in the past. In any case, it is not too much to thank Chen Lei. When Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang see Chen Lei, Wei Tiangong directly says, "Mr. Chen, you have saved song Xiuxian. You have given me the same kind of kindness. Please accept my respect." With that, he bent down deeply to salute. Lu Daguang, on the other side, salutes Chen Yu. It can be said that it has never happened since ancient times that the two Wu zuns solemnly saluted Chen Lei, a small Wuzong in the realm of Gangsha. Chen Yu doesn''t refuse the salute of the two warriors. In fact, his current strength can''t stop what they want to do. When Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang finished the ceremony, they said, "this time, old Lu and I owe you a favor. If we can use both of us in the future, please tell me that we will do our best." Chen Yu quickly said, "how dare you, how dare you? What the two elders said like this is a broken evil younger generation." Wei Tiangong waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be polite, Mr. Chen. This is really my two people''s real ideas." Chen Yu nods and agrees. Wei and Lu are satisfied. Then, song Xiuxian took a rest in the palace. Three days later, suddenly, there was a huge noise like earth shaking. The waves in front of him soared to the sky, reaching tens of thousands of feet. Even the clouds in the sky were scattered. "Xuanwu cave is born..." I don''t know who yelled. All of a sudden, the crowd on Xuanwu island rose to the sky and flew away in the direction of change. Chen Lei, Wei Tiangong, Lu Daguang, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi and other people also look up into the distance. At this time, on the sea in the distance, a huge mountain with tens of thousands of feet high stood up, with two ancient characters of Xuanwu written on it, giving out great dignity. The mountain, which is tens of thousands of feet high, emits dazzling light and turns into a light curtain, covering the huge sea area of millions of miles. Suddenly, there was a great chaos in front of us. Tens of thousands of figures suddenly fell from the air and directly fell into the sea. "Elder..." "Master..." "Grandfather..." For a moment, there were a lot of exclamations in the air. Most of the people who fell down from the air were the strong ones of wuzun and Wuwang. As soon as they entered the light curtain, they were suppressed by an inexplicable rule. Most of their strength was cut off, and they only stayed at the top level of Gangsha state. Previously, it was rumored that this cave was set up by the Xuanwu god beast to search for descendants, but no one believed it. But now, all the people who enter the Xuanwu cave emit light, and their strength is directly reduced to the Gang Sha state. Obviously, the previous rumors are not groundless. However, even so, the strong men of King Wu level and Wu Zun level are approaching rapidly, hoping to enter the Xuanwu cave. You know, the Xuanwu cave is left by the divine beast. Such an opportunity is too rare. At this time, the strength of Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang, two powerful martial masters, was also cut down. Only the Gang Sha state, even Bi man man, was suppressed in the Gang Sha state. In this regard, bimamman did not feel any discomfort, she broke through to the king of Wu class time is too short, strength is temporarily suppressed, for her, there is no big impact. However, for those who have broken through to the king of Wu and Wu Zun for a period of time, the impact of such suppression on them is too great. They have been used to having strong power, but now they suddenly suppress their strength, greatly weaken them, and lose control of their bodies one by one. Because of this, thousands of strong people fell directly from the air and fell into the sea. Chen Lei and others are also approaching rapidly. Although Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang are suppressed in the Gangsha realm, they do not give up. Instead, they march toward the Xuanwu cave together with Chen Lei and others.In this area, all the forces are basically disturbed. There are powerful holy places, ancient families, supreme deities, local forces such as the black scorpion Gang, the iron corpse Gang, and the Dragon Island. There are also other forces and sects that come from thousands of miles away. These forces from all over the world, with tens of millions of people, are fighting for this Xuanwu cave, and want to enter it and get the chance against heaven. Even some forces, in the middle of the road, would like to eliminate opponents in advance and reduce competitors. At the same time, in this area, there are also the strong men of the sea clan and the demon clan, who also participate in it. No matter whether they are the strong ones of the sea clan or the demon clan, their strength can be called against the sky. One by one, they are extremely powerful. When they see the birth of Xuanwu cave, they rush forward like crazy. In this sea area, the moment fell into the most chaotic moment. In the sky, the rays of vitality and martial arts were flying everywhere. All kinds of powerful weapons collided with each other. Bursts of screams were heard in the air, and large pieces of blood and bone were scattered. In a moment, this sea area is comparable to the hell of Shura. Under the protection of two elders Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang, Chen Yu and his party make a difficult journey. Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang, the two elders, said that their accomplishments were suppressed in the Gangsha state, but after all, they were the strong ones in the wuzun level. Both the physical strength and the treasures they possessed were not comparable to those in the ordinary Gangsha state. With the support of two elders, Wei Tiangong and Lu Daguang, Chen Lei and others broke into the Xuanwu cave within a hundred miles. At this time, the area within a hundred miles of the Xuanwu cave was full of people who came to snatch the treasure. These people were on guard against each other, and no one dared to rush forward. Because in the area within a hundred miles, several figures directly exploded and turned into blood fog, and even a complete bone block was not found. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Such a scene, people feel terrible, so no one dare to continue to rush forward. However, there are still some people who have rushed into the Xuanwu cave within a hundred Li, but they are not the slightest abnormal. Not only are their bodies not broken, but they are still alive and vigorous, and rush forward. "What''s going on?" The strong people from a hundred miles away are very puzzled when they see such a situation. In the end, some people saw the law and cried out: "those who did not die are all young people. Those who have no place to die are the strong middle-aged and old people." After this person reminded, people looked at people who entered the Xuanwu cave within a hundred miles, but there was no danger. Sure enough, these people were young people. It is said that the cave is the place where Xuanwu inherits the orthodoxy, and only young people can step on it. In the past, people didn''t believe such rumors, but now, everyone does. Because only young people can get close to the Xuanwu cave, and once the strong people over the age enter the cave within a hundred miles, they will be robbed and die. This is the prohibition left by the gods and beasts, and no one dares to test the law. Finally, no matter the sea clan, the Terran clan and the demon clan, they dare not let the strong people of the old generation enter again, because there is no doubt that they will die. For the younger generation of strong people to enter, their bone age must be under 20 years old. Of course, for the young disciples of the demon clan and the sea clan, the bone age algorithm of the young may be different, but they must be equal to the Terran under 20 years old before they can enter. Once a strong man beyond the age limit enters, he will be attacked by a strong forbidden force. The first time he will be injured, and the second time, his body will burst into pieces. No one can escape. After reaching such a conclusion, all ethnic groups have sent out young talents in succession. As for the strong of the old generation, no one dares to go beyond the minefield. Chen Lei, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi, all less than 20 years old, follow the crowd and head for the Xuanwu cave. However, Wei Tiangong, Lu Daguang and other powerful members of the Song family all stopped here and did not dare to step forward. Even if all the ethnic groups sent to the Xuanwu cave are the younger generation, there are nearly a million strong people who want to compete for the opportunity of Xuanwu cave. You know, the reason why there are so many young talents is not only the Terrans, but also the sea and demon families. At this time, all the young talents are striving for the Xuanwu cave, hoping to get the Xuanwu inheritance in the first time. Chen Lei, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi act together and strive to move forward. The Xuanwu cave is tens of thousands of feet high. However, once you get close to it, you will find that it is tens of thousands of times larger than what you can see with your eyes. When Chen Lei, Bi Manman and others are close to the Xuanwu cave, they look up and find that the Xuanwu cave is almost as high as the sky and side by side with the sun, moon and stars. It is unimaginably grand. Chen Yu knows that this is the real face of the Xuanwu cave. What they see outside is just the tip of the iceberg. When millions of talented young people of all ethnic groups enter the Xuanwu cave, they will fall into the sea like millions of dripping beads. They will not be able to turn up too much waves. Chen Lei, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi jump out of the sea and climb on the ground of the Xuanwu cave. Here, it is just the outside of Xuanwu cave. The huge gate of the mansion is far away from them. Even so, the discovery here is enough to make people crazy. In this area, there are countless kinds of spiritual fruits. The fruits on them are numerous and shining. Each plant is different, and there are tens of thousands of them. Each kind is an extinct spiritual fruit. In addition, some peerless herbs, just like weeds, grow in the forest of fruits and fruits. They are full of fragrance and refreshing. At present, there are countless young geniuses who are crazy and rush towards these spiritual fruits and elixirs, and want to pick them and put them in their bags. It''s a pity that these spiritual fruits and elixirs are controlled by a strong prohibition. It''s hard for these people to pick any of them. They can''t pick any of them. "How could that happen?" Some young geniuses are discouraged and frustrated. They don''t know why so many treasures can''t be picked. "These things are just foreign objects. The real inheritance must be in the Xuanwu cave." Some people yelled that they could not see the fruits and grasses, but flew straight to the direction where the gate of Xuanwu cave was located. Chen Yu also tries several times. He finds it difficult to pick up the fruits and grass. Knowing that the chance is not here, Chen Yu, together with the crowd, rushes to the entrance of the Xuanwu cave. Among the Xuanwu caves, the most precious thing is not the spirit grass and fruit, but the Xuanwu inheritance. Even in such a chaotic situation, Chen Lei, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi did not separate, but acted together. The surrounding area of the Xuanwu cave is also very vast, with numerous peaks.From time to time, Chen Lei and others soar into the sky and look into the distance to confirm the direction. It''s just that they can''t fly. It''s OK to stay in the air for a short time in this area. However, it''s impossible to fly with a treasure. Therefore, Chen Lei and others can only spread out their body method and gallop on the ground to the entrance of Xuanwu cave. It took them more than ten days to cross the mountains and see the entrance of Xuanwu cave. At this time, the entrance of Xuanwu cave is already a sea of people. There are tens of thousands of young strong people here. "Get out of my way. This is the territory of our sea people. Who dares to step on it and kill them without mercy!" Suddenly, a young man in dark blue armor, holding a dark blue spear, jerked forward. "Boom A dark blue glow exploded in the crowd. Even if dozens of people were directly smashed by the gun, the crowd suddenly fell into chaos. "Who are you, and dare to be cruel here?" In the crowd, a large number of people drank, and looked at the young man with blue armor. Suddenly, a group of young men in blue armor stood side by side with this young man in blue armor. Everyone was emitting a strong breath. "Why, do you have a problem with me, the blue whale?" The blue armor boy pointed his spear at the Terran who had just spoken, and yelled. The blue whale, the most powerful race in the sea, has two forms, one is the human form, the other is the giant whale form. When they are transformed into giant whales, every member of this group seems to be a hill. The smallest one is several thousand meters long. As for the adult blue whale people, they are even tens of thousands of meters long. This is a big Mac like race, and it contains the power of terror. When transformed into Terran form, the strength of this clan will be incomparably condensed. Each muscle contains the power of terror, and it is the most powerful fighter born of all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Seeing this group of blue whale soldiers, people suddenly became silent. For the blue whale warriors, the Terrans know more about it. The warriors of this tribe are so powerful that they can be ranked in the top ten of the sea people. Today, hundreds of blue whale fighters gather together, which is a powerful force, and no one dares to provoke them easily. In the end, the onlookers retreated and did not provoke the strong of this clan. "Terrans are still so weak!" Among the hundreds of sea soldiers, a young marine, obviously different from other soldiers, looked at the scattered crowd and said scornfully. This blue whale youth exudes noble temperament. His clothes are not blue armor, but a blue silk like treasure coat, emitting star blue light. "Little Lord, these people have always been like this. There is no need to worry about them." A blue whale warrior said to the boy. The young man nodded and said, "yes, it''s not worth the trouble for the Terrans. Xuanwu is the same as the Hai people, and the inheritance can''t fall into the hands of the Terrans." The young man is very confident. He is determined to win the inheritance in the Xuanwu cave. "Boom!" The retreating crowd, do not know when, suddenly broke out a war. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of precious lights rushing into the night, blood splashing, dozens of people directly turned into blood mud. Here, at the entrance of Xuanwu cave, everyone wants to fight for a better position. Just now, the location of the area where the blue whale tribe is located is excellent. However, hundreds of blue whale fighters are a powerful force and no one dares to provoke them. And this sudden outbreak of war, of course, is to fight for a more favorable position before the outbreak of conflict. In fact, not only the Terran, demon clan and sea clan, but also in order to fight for an excellent position, and the outbreak of war. You know, the inheritance of this Xuanwu cave has a fatal attraction to all races, and they all want to take it as their own. There is only one chance. If you want to inherit, you should try every means to seize all opportunities. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of people died because of fighting for a better position. Blood stained the ground. In front of the Xuanwu cave, there were corpses on the ground. In this process, some powerful sea clan, demon clan and Terran have divided the territory early and occupied a favorable position. However, the struggle between those powerful forces is extremely fierce, even tragic. Chen Lei, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi also mingled in the crowd and were attacked from time to time. Fortunately, both song Xiuxian and Qin Yi came from an ancient family. When they came, they gathered a large number of children of the song and Qin families, forming a strong force and occupying a favorable position. Nevertheless, the scene here is still extremely chaotic. Chen Yu and others can only barely keep their position. At this time, the gate of Xuanwu cave stands high, without any trace to open. On one side of the gate, there are 100 huge stone tablets, which are arranged on both sides. It is said to be a stone tablet, but the stone tablet is extremely tall, almost equal to the mountain. On the stele, there is a misty and chaotic air flow, and it has a myriad of features. Chen Lei and others are under a stone tablet. On the ground, blood flowed, but it was strange. Instead of seeping into the ground, a rune was introduced under the 100 steles. When the foundations of a hundred stone tablets were all dyed red with blood, suddenly countless dense runes flashed out, and the chaotic atmosphere enveloped in the stone tablets disappeared. On the stone tablets, rows of handwriting appeared. By reading the words engraved on the stone tablet, people understand the content of the stone tablet. If you want to open Xuanwu cave, you have to collect 100 Xuanwu orders. And these Xuanwu orders are sealed in stone tablets. If you want to get the Xuanwu order, you have to break the stone tablet. Besides, the Xuanwu order has other magical functions besides opening the Xuanwu cave. As for what kind of magical effect it is, the stone tablet does not mention it. At this moment, people are crazy and begin to attack the stone tablet crazily. However, if you want to break the seal of the stone tablet, you can only break the seal by attacking the top of the stone tablet. "Kill!" At this moment, everyone wanted to rush to the top of the stone tablet, break the stone tablet, and take the Xuanwu order as their own. Suddenly, there was a fierce war in the whole area, which was a thousand times and ten thousand times more severe than when the territory was seized. Chen Lei and others are in a difficult situation even if they are guarded by the disciples of the song and Qin nationalities. You know, it''s not easy to attack a stone tablet and win a Xuanwu order in the face of hundreds of thousands of talented young people of all ethnic groups. Some strong people just jump on the top of the stone tablet, they will be hit by thousands of attacks in an instant, directly turned into flesh and mud.At this time, under the stone tablet, corpses had piled up like mountains, all of which were the genius of all ethnic groups. Seeing this, Chen Yu knows that it is impossible for anyone to capture the stone tablet and obtain the order of Xuanwu. He quickly asks song Xiuxian and Qin Yi to withdraw their disciples from the clan to preserve their strength. Although Chen Yu''s order was issued early, in such a short period of time, more than half of the disciples of the song and Qin families had been destroyed, and the number of removed disciples was less than 500. In fact, the other powerful clans also saw that it was wrong at this time. In such a crazy battle, no race could break the stone tablet and get the Xuanwu order. Therefore, some far sighted forces have withdrawn one after another, observing the situation secretly and cultivating their strength. This is what Chen Lei, song Xiuxian and others have done. Now, all the people are in a state of madness. They just want to occupy the stone tablet and win the order of Xuanwu, but they don''t want to be in such a situation. No one can achieve this goal. After all, it is a few people who can recognize the situation. Most of the strong people are caught in the crazy battle and do not spare their lives. This scuffle lasted for three days and three nights, and the momentum gradually weakened. At this time, the scene here was appalling. It was more horrible than the hell of Shura, and became a sea of corpses and blood. Seeing this, Chen Yu feels that the Xuanwu cave is just a huge meat grinder, burying young talents of all ethnic groups here. At this moment, Chen Yu even feels that the inheritance of Xuanwu is really so attractive that everyone will not hesitate to lose their lives, but also fight for it. However, even if Chen Yu can figure out that he is not willing to quit, even at the risk of his life. You know, this is the inheritance of Xuanwu. Even if he was the Emperor Wu in the last generation, he had countless wonderful skills in his mind, but if he could give up the inheritance of Xuanwu, it would be impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Even people in a state of mind like Chen Yu will not give up the inheritance of the Xuanwu cave. How can other people see through it? Therefore, even if there are mountains of corpses under the hundred stone tablets, they still can''t make people awake, and they are still extremely crazy. However, after three days and three nights of blood killing, the strong people of all ethnic groups have decreased sharply. At this time, some powerful talents have been able to withstand the attack of the people and stand firm on the top of the stone tablet. Even, there are several powerful talents who have smashed the stone tablet and obtained the Xuanwu order inside. As a result, people are more crazy and even risking their lives. Chen Yu sees that the heat is almost the same. If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid he won''t get one of these 100 Xuanwu orders. Chen Yu says something to song Xiuxian and Qin Yi. Then, he directly and Bi Manman shoot at the other two steles. Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi join forces to fight for the ownership of the other stone tablet and participate in the final battle. Chen Yu doesn''t worry about bimanman at all. Today''s bimanman is no less powerful than the talents of any clan, holy land, aristocratic family and God Dynasty. Bimamman, who has awakened the blood of Biluo emperor, is not afraid of anyone. Chen Yu himself is absolutely sure that he can win a piece of Xuanwu order. Therefore, he and Bi Manman have separate operations. As for song Xiuxian and Qin Yi, Chen Yu knows that they have great strength. However, it is difficult for them to occupy a stone tablet and win a Xuanwu order. But if they work together, they should be able to win a piece of Xuanwu order. Chen Yu feels that the more the Xuanwu command is, the more favorable it should be when exploring the Xuanwu cave. Therefore, he made such a decision. Chen Yu soon comes to a stone tablet. In front of this stone tablet, countless precious lights are dancing and martial arts skills are shining. The battle is extremely fierce. "Get out of here. I''ve got this tablet for tuoyu people." A strong man of Hai nationality, with a triangular head, a silvery scallop, and two green bean sized cold eyes, roared with anger, swept a steel fork in his hand, and the yellow halo spread out one circle after another, which shocked a famous and demon clan to cough up blood. Tuoyu nationality is a very cruel race among the sea people. The Tuotuo fish Chen Lei once killed is the war servant of this race. The cruelty of this race is far greater than that of the Tuotuo fish. At this time, the strong man of the tuoyu clan, in his eyes, radiated the light of extreme cruelty. Beside his body, there were dozens of tuoyu people''s companions. At this time, on the steel fork in the hands of the powerful tuoyu clan, there was also a talented youth of celebrity race. This Terran genius, his body was penetrated by the steel fork, blood was dripping along the steel fork, unable to struggle, extremely painful. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of the pain. His eyes were full of despair. But this celebrity genius''s companion, saw this scene, the eye is red, one by one regardless of oneself, rushed up, wanted to save the companion. "Boom The strong man of tuoyu clan suddenly shook the steel fork in his hand. The Terran teenager wearing the steel fork suddenly split into pieces, and the corpses were flying around. Then, the powerful tuoyu clan showed a perverse and tyrannical light in his eyes. The light of the steel fork in his hand flowed and stabbed a celebrity genius who was rushing towards him. "Poof!" The Terran teenager''s chest was immediately pierced, and the huge force directly cracked the young man''s body, and the blood rained wildly. Faced with the blood from the wild sprinkling, the powerful tuoyu people did not dodge. They let the blood pour all over their bodies, and even stretched out their tongues. They licked up a few drops of blood on their faces slowly, revealing their teeth like steel knives, which was frightening. Several other powerful tuoyu people, equally fierce and powerful, killed several talented Terran youths who rushed up, leaving their bodies everywhere. Other ethnic groups, seeing that tuoyu people are so ferocious, one by one their faces turn pale and dare not approach this area. Dozens of powerful tuoyu people stand up with steel forks, sending out a huge ferocity and deterring one side. It was at this time that Chen Lei rushed over. However, when he came here, he could only see the scene of the last Terran who rushed past and was dismembered by the powerful tuoyu people. He had no time to rescue him. Seeing this, Chen Yu''s blood is boiling and he is in a rage. A single horse rushes to these dozens of powerful tuoyu people. When dozens of powerful tuoyu people see only Chen Yu, they smile grimly one by one, and they separate out one to meet Chen Yu. The powerful tuoyu clan ignores Chen Yu''s huge palm, and the steel fork in his hand stabs Chen Yu''s chest like lightning. "When!" Chen Yu has a brilliant blue hand. He slaps his palm on the steel fork. The steel fork made of some kind of submarine secret iron is directly bent. Later, Chen Yu deceives the tuoyu people and slaps them on their chest. With a loud bang, Chen Yu smashes the powerful tuoyu people and turns them into bloody rain and broken bones, leaving no intact corpse capital."Looking for death!" Seeing this scene, the leading tuoyu clan''s strong man immediately became angry. "Kill!" Dozens of other powerful tuoyu people also make a thrilling roar. Dozens of steel forks emit deadly and dangerous light, and they all stab Chen Yu. At this moment, the void is shaking, the sky and the earth are roaring, and countless energetic lights are rushing into the night, which is very powerful and frightening. The faces of countless people watching this scene from afar showed a look of despair. Under such power, who can survive will definitely be put into a sieve, and the end is absolutely miserable. Even, some people have closed their eyes, can''t bear to see that sad scene. "Boom Chen Yu suddenly has a strong blue color, which is extremely pure, just like the purest blue gem, so deep. In this blue light, the sound of countless waves is faintly heard, as if from ancient times. "Hua Hua..." The light of blue color fluctuates and has a breath that makes people almost kneel down and worship. Dozens of steel forks with yellow light pierced into the blue light. However, the faces of dozens of tuoyu people changed at the same time. The blue light at the dozens of steel forks stabbed on Chen Yu suddenly turns into blue swirls. Among these blue swirls, there is a strong swallowing power, which makes dozens of tuoyu people have no way to control the steel fork in their hands. Dozens of steel forks came out of the hands of the powerful tuoyu people almost at the same time and fell into those blue whirlpools, even the leader of the tuoyu clan was no exception. For a moment, dozens of powerful tuoyu people were hard to see the extreme. At this time, suddenly dozens of blue cold light flew out of the swirling blue swirls. In a blink of an eye, it flew to dozens of tuoyu people and hit them on the eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Dozens of powerful people of tuoyu nationality burst out rich silver light at the center of their eyebrows to block the fatal blow. These strong people of tuoyu nationality have a silver scale on their forehead, which is the most powerful part of their family, but at the same time, it is also the most vulnerable part. The most powerful refers to this silver scale. It has a very strong defense. Very few things can break the defense of this silver scale. Frailty means that behind this scale is their fatal weakness. If they are hit at this place, they will die immediately. There is no fluke. Chen Yu is very clear about the weakness of the tuoyu people. The skill he used at this time was just the one in the nine sky blue falling rhyme. This time, in order to avoid being identified by Fengming Pang family, Chen Yu and Bi Manman match each other as brothers and sisters, and agree to fight the enemy only with the skills handed down by the great emperor Biluo. Of course, now that he is in the Xuanwu cave, those old strong men can''t get in. Chen Yu is not afraid of the younger generation. But this time, he can''t help but use the skill of the nine sky blue fall rhyme. The martial arts handed down by the great emperor Biluo are of great mystery. The martial art he used just now, called Biluo xingxuan Gong, is a kind of treasure that integrates protecting the body and attacking the enemy. Chen Yu has just evolved and achieved little. I saw that dozens of blue cold light collided with the silver light on the frontal bones of dozens of powerful tuoyu people and made a slight noise. Then, as if penetrating a piece of thin paper, these dozens of blue cold light pierced the silver scale which was extremely strong in defense and proud of tuoyu people. A little blue cold light pierced into the brain and hit the key points of dozens of tuoyu people. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." At the same time, dozens of powerful tuoyu people, including the most powerful leader of the tuoyu clan, were almost paralyzed. The light in their eyes was dim at the same time. Then, dozens of tuoyu people, like dominoes, all fell to the ground and lost their breath of life. With just one blow, he killed dozens of powerful tuoyu people. With such achievements, those who watched the battle were stunned one by one. Chen Yu is not idle, but a flash of blue light, and a dozen conch like treasures fly from dozens of powerful tuoyu people and are collected by Chen Yu. The treasure used by the sea people is a kind of Empty Conch. This kind of Empty Conch is born with empty Rune in its shell. It can become a low-level treasure with a little sacrifice. Of course, the storage space of the shell of the Empty Conch varies according to the age. Some of them are only equivalent to the first-class storage ring of the human race, while some are equivalent to the best storage ring of the Ninth level. Chen Yu''s search for these stored conch is only a storage ring of four or five levels. However, there are also a large number of resources among the dozens of stored conch. After Chen Yu has collected the booty, he waves his hand. The green light passes by. Dozens of tuoyu strong bodies are directly turned into fly ash. Then, Chen Yu takes a look at the huge stone tablet in front of him. He flies up to the top of the stone tablet, trying to smash the stone tablet and obtain a Xuanwu token. "He can''t get the Xuanwu token so easily!" All of a sudden, a voice rings from the crowd. Then, a light rises and goes straight to Chen Yu''s back. The speed of this flash is very fast. If it is an electric light, it emits a dark and green luster. This bright light is actually a sharp crossbow arrow, which pierces through the void and shoots at Chen Yu''s back. As the light of the arrow lights up, others wake up from their dreams. They take a look at Chen Yu without hesitation. In a twinkling of an eye, the light of hundreds of martial arts and weapons cuts through the sky and hits Chen Yu in mid air. This time, all of them tried their best to deal with the tuoyu people and were even more cruel. Chen Yu turns his back to the crowd, and once again a layer of green light appears on his body, which turns into a light curtain and blocks all the attacks on his back. Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly improved after he has integrated Biluo Tongtian Gangsha. Only his physical strength has reached the terrible power of fifty dragons. In his elixir field, the biliaotongtian Gangsha and his Zhenyuan are integrated. This is almost what the king of Huajing can do. As a result, the power of Chen Yu''s Kung Fu has been increased by tens of times. Therefore, he can easily defeat dozens of powerful tuoyu people. The hundreds of Terran strongmen who attacked him secretly were not as powerful as the steel forks of dozens of tuoyu strongmen in terms of power. Therefore, Chen Yu easily takes over the hundreds of attacks. Then, hundreds of cold light flew out of the blue light whirlpool and chopped at the hundreds of strong Terrans who started at him. Seeing the blue light of hundreds of points, I think of the fate of the powerful tuoyu people, and they wake up one by one. The man in front of me is absolutely a god of killing. He killed dozens of tuoyu people with one move. How could they be the opponents of this God killing.Hundreds of blue cold light, in a flash, emitting a dangerous and fatal breath, hundreds of celebrities suddenly changed their faces and fled. "Chi Chi Chi..." A dense sound like rain sounded, hundreds of blue and cold light, directly hit the ground, leaving a dense small hole, deep bottomless, cold. You know, this is the site of the Xuanwu cave. Even if there is no strong confinement on the ground, it can not be destroyed by ordinary strong people. However, Chen Yu can leave hundreds of small holes on it, which is very powerful. At this time, these strong people who fled to the distance all saw this scene, and their faces were suspicious. Chen Yu is obviously lenient with the attack just now. He doesn''t really kill him. Otherwise, none of them will survive. The faces of the people are blue and white. Finally, they turn around and leave without saying a word. They don''t dare to fight with Chen Yu for this stone tablet any more. At this time, Chen Yu is already standing on the top of the stone tablet, so he has to take out the Xuanwu order. However, he hasn''t started yet. Suddenly, a wolf howl rings through the air. A huge wolf demon, with a gust of evil wind, jumps up on the stone tablet. His eyes are full of cold and murderous intent, and he stares at Chen Yu. The wolf demon of this demon clan is more than ten meters tall. It is a wolf head with a soft silver hair all over the body. The neck is covered with golden hair like fire, which is very eye-catching. Such a circle of golden neck hair, you can easily judge that this is the royal family of wolf demon, called golden ring silver wolf. This wolf demon is like a magic mountain. It gives people an incomparable sense of oppression. It exudes a strong breath. It stares at Chen Yu like a mole ant. "Boy, get out of here, you can live, or you''ll die." Wolf demon copper bell like eyes exude dazzling blood light, open mouth exposed a mouth of white shining teeth, merciless drink scold way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 This golden ring wolf demon did not see the scene of Chen lightning killing tuoyu people. Of course, even if he did, he would not be afraid. He is the royal family in the wolf demon family. He has high talent. He has few rivals in the same rank. He is arrogant. How can he put a small Terran in his eyes. Just now, when he saw that there was only a small Terran on this stone tablet, he did not hesitate to fly over the stone tablet to win the Xuanwu order in this stone tablet. "If you want to get out of here, you can go!" Faced with the golden ring wolf demon, Chen Yu says without any politeness. "Looking for death!" Seeing that Chen Yu doesn''t listen to his orders, the wolf demon dares to refute Chen Yu. With a roar, his huge claws fall on Chen Yu''s head. "Boom In the sky, it''s like a thunderbolt. The huge wolf claw zooms in quickly. In a blink of an eye, it''s a square acre. The silver lights flash and the runes interweave. The strong wind blows Chen Lei''s hair flying and his clothes hunting. Although the wolf demon is arrogant, he is not stupid. He knows that Chen Yu can occupy a stone tablet by himself. He must have something special about him. So when he makes a move, he is going all out to kill Chen Lei. This skill used by the golden ring wolf demon is the talent treasure of the golden ring wolf demon family, covering the sky claw. However, the strength of the golden ring wolf demon is still very weak. This talent treasure of covering the sky claws has just awakened, and it can not cover the sky and the sun at all. However, this is enough. To deal with such a small Terran as Chen Yu, the golden ring wolf demon thinks that he has paid enough attention to it. Facing this huge claw, Chen Yu smiles a little. He doesn''t pay attention to it. His body stretches. All the strength of the fifty dragons condenses on his fist. Then he blows out. Chen Yu''s fist, without any abnormal appearance, is pure physical strength. However, the power of this fist is amazing. After this fight, the void layer by layer is broken through. The huge claw shadow of Xu Fangyuan, with endless veins interwoven, is pierced by Chen Leiyi, revealing a huge hole with a diameter of tens of meters. Chen Yu''s body comes out of the huge hole and flies into the air in front of the golden ring wolf demon. Then, one of his legs sweeps, like a Tomahawk, to the wolf demon''s neck, which is covered with golden hair. Chen Yu''s strike is as fast as lightning and extremely fierce, far beyond the expectation of the golden ring silver wolf. The golden ring silver wolf only felt a sharp pain in his claws. There was a blood hole on the huge claw. Then, he saw a figure jumping up and sweeping to his neck. The hair and hair of the whole body of the golden ring silver wolf are inverted and erect, and the roots are suddenly erect. This is a manifestation of serious threat to life. The golden ring silver wolf feels a huge threat from Chen Yu''s sweeping foot. At this moment, the circle of golden hair on the neck of the golden ring silver wolf, without wind, bloomed with thousands of golden lights, standing upright one by one, just like the most sharp gold needles. At this moment, the golden ring and silver wolf can only use their talent to resist Chen Yu''s attack. Facing the defense of the golden ring and silver wolf, Chen Yu does not dodge, but sweeps down with one leg, which is between the countless necks that stand up like gold needles. "Boom With a loud noise, the golden light splashed everywhere, and countless golden hairs were flying everywhere. Chen Yu''s foot directly smashed all the golden hair on the neck of the golden ring silver wolf and flew in all directions. But this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Chen Yu''s foot, with its incomparable power, has exerted a heavy impact on the neck of the wolf demon. Chen Yu''s foot is as powerful as fifty dragons. Even a hill will be swept away by his foot, not to mention the neck of the golden ring wolf demon. Chen Yu kicks off the neck of the golden ring wolf demon directly, and the huge wolf head falls into the distance with blood. The wolf demon in the golden ring can''t understand why he was killed by Chen Yu in one move. Unfortunately, he will never understand this matter. Chen Yu looks at the body of the golden ring silver wolf that falls in front of him. A real fire pops up and turns the body of the golden ring silver wolf into fly ash. When the body of the golden ring silver wolf turned into fly ash, there was a piece of crystal white bone, which appeared in the original place, sending out warm light, interwoven with complex veins. Chen Yu nods and smiles and picks up the white bone. He is very satisfied. This piece of white bone is the part of the golden ring and silver wolf containing the talent treasure. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to get it. Because, this kind of bone containing the talent treasure skill, in the demon clan, is the treasure if the life, is not allowed to lose. Once the bone containing the talent treasure skill is lost and obtained by the strong people of other races, it is very likely to join this treasure bone and deduce the talent treasure skill mastered by this clan. In this way, it will be immeasurable loss to this clan.Therefore, in the battle, once the demon clan with the talent of treasure skill is defeated, it will definitely shatter and destroy the treasure bone in the first time. It is better to destroy the treasure bone together with the treasure bone, and never allow the treasure bone to fall into the enemy''s hand. When you are old, you will have a golden ring. However, he is killed by Chen Yu before he can shine a brilliant talent. Because of the failure too fast, this golden ring silver wolf, even has no time to destroy its own containing talent treasure skill treasure bone. This precious bone is absolutely a treasure for Chen Lei. Because, the treasure skill contained above is the covering sky claw used by the golden ring silver wolf just now. The art of covering the sky claw is absolutely a powerful and incomparable treasure skill. At that time, Chen Lei saw a golden ring and silver wolf of Emperor Wu''s level performing this kind of supreme treasure. At that time, the sky covering claws covered the whole sky and killed the enemies, which was extremely powerful. At that time, Chen Yu always wanted to get such a treasure, but unfortunately, there was no treasure bone containing the magic skill of covering the sky claw. Once such a treasure bone appeared, it would definitely lead to the endless pursuit of the golden ring silver wolf family. In the end, Chen Yu''s wish did not come true. Unexpectedly, on this occasion, Chen Yu has acquired such a precious bone with no effort or even great surprise. With this treasure bone, Chen Yu is confident that he will be able to understand the talisman pattern on this bone and deduce an invincible treasure skill. Chen Yu puts this precious and important treasure into the storage ring. Then he is ready to break the stone tablet again and take out the Xuanwu order. Chen Yu kills the golden ring silver wolf with one move, which is witnessed by many talented people around him. The golden ring silver wolf family is famous for its strength. However, under Chen Yu''s command, he can''t insist on a move. This scene deeply frightens the talented and powerful people around him. No one dares to attack Chen Yu any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Boom With Chen Yu''s one stroke, the force of the fifty dragons acts on the huge stone tablet, which in an instant cracks one after another. The cracks spread down rapidly. In a blink of an eye, they spread from the top to the bottom, and then with a crash, the whole stone tablet cracked. A Xuanwu like token, which is crystal clear and shining like jade, is suspended in the air. It is the Xuanwu order sealed in the stone tablet. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Seeing this Xuanwu order, some talented and powerful people around him couldn''t help it, and they all flew to the Xuanwu order one by one. Even though Chen Yu has shown his invincible strength just now, in the face of greed, these people still lose their sense and choose to take risks. Chen leiling stands in the void, his eyes are cold, and he looks at the figures who rush at the Xuanwu token, and his face is full of killing intention. This time, he showed no mercy. The golden light in his hand flashed, and the flying eagle killed the king crossbow appeared in his hand. The handle of the flying eagle killing King crossbow is inlaid with a top dragon Qi crystal. Without hesitation, Chen Yu destroys the flying eagle to kill the king''s crossbow. A group of golden energy crossbows, like a group of golden eagles, fly towards the figures below. The best dragon Qi crystal inlaid in the handle of the flying eagle killing King crossbow quickly dimmed. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of powder. The powerful energy in it was completely drained in an instant. In this way, the power of the flying eagle killing the king crossbow is extremely terrifying. A group of Golden Eagle like crossbows, with a terrible and dense low sound, roared to kill the crowd. In an instant, several people screamed and were hit by the crossbow and fell heavily on the ground. There are also several people who spread the defense shield and sacrifice their defense tools. While resisting the powerful crossbow and arrow, they rush to the position of the Xuanwu token. Even if they are dead, they will catch the Xuanwu order. None of these people who can resist the flying eagle killing the king crossbow and arrow are weak. If they have treasure of five levels or above, or their skills are special, even some top talents have broken through to King Wu''s realm. Among the strong men who fought for the Xuanwu order, there were Terrans, sea clans and demon clans. Among them, the sea clan and demon clan are the most. Chen Yu has just killed dozens of powerful tuoyu people and one of the demon clan''s golden ring and silver wolf clan. Although he has stunned some people, he has no great deterrent effect on the real strong men of the Hai clan and the demon clan. In particular, when these powerful members of the sea clan and demon clan saw the Xuanwu order, they forgot Chen Yu''s horror at the first time. In his eyes, Chen Yu shoots cold light. He looks down at the powerful men of all ethnic groups flying down to the Xuanwu order. He moves and rushes forward. Chen Yu smashes the stone tablet. The Xuanwu order is also closest to Chen Yu, so when he rushes towards the Xuanwu order, he has an advantage over others. Moreover, Chen Yu''s speed is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Chen Yu''s body appears next to the Xuanwu order. "Kill, can''t let him get Xuanwu order." In the crowd, someone shouts and attacks Chen Lei. Chen Yu is attacked by more than one person. In a flash, dozens of magic lights in the air are mixed with various kinds of precious lights, and they go towards Chen Lei. In this area, the void is turbulent and all kinds of voices are mixed together, which makes it a dead end. Chen Yu snorts coldly, and a cloud of blue light rises from his body again and turns into a protective light curtain. This blue light curtain is exactly the blue falling star swirling skill. It is a powerful art with both attack and defense, which is different from the general defense skill. There are so many magic rays and powerful tools that are smashing at Chen Yu, all of which fall on the blue screen. This layer of blue light curtain, however, where it is hit, will instantly turn into a whirlpool, which will completely swallow up the treasures and the magic arts. The whirlpool turns faster and faster. In the end, there is almost a star shining in the center of each vortex. "Chi!" Dozens of light noises suddenly came out of the blue whirlpool, and the green beams of light shining like stars suddenly shot out from these blue swirls and attacked the people in the distance. These strong people change color one by one. Some people recognize these blue light pillars and know that their power is boundless. Dozens of strong people of tuoyu clan all died on these blue light pillars. The men retreated in the first place, dodging the flash of blue light. Others, however, are latecomers, who have never seen the power of the blue light column. They destroy the skills one by one to resist the blue light column shot from all directions. However, the killing power of the blue light column is unparalleled. No matter how strong people resist, it is an end. They are directly punctured by the blue light column and nailed to death on the spot. In an instant, forty or fifty strong men, like wheat harvesters, fell down in unison. At this time, Chen Yu has already got the Xuanwu order.Dozens of strong men of all ethnic groups who have escaped the robbery can see Chen Yu standing in the middle like a demon king, and his brows are sweating. if they were as like as two peas, the next thing is exactly the same as those on the ground. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Finally, no one dares to try to find Chen Yu''s trouble. Chen Yu looks at the people who are frightened. Without saying a word, he flies to the stone tablet where Bi Manman is. At this time, bimamman was equally powerful, killing a river of blood and corpses. Bimanman is also performing the Biluo star whirling skill. She has the blood of Biluo emperor. When she uses this skill, she is more powerful than Chen Lei Lai. In the end, bimamman also killed the best and dared to move forward to frighten the enemies. "Boom Seeing that no one dares to die again, bimanman smashes the stone tablet and takes a Xuanwu order to his hand. Bi Manman, who takes the Xuanwu order to his hand, sees Chen Yu coming, and quickly meets him. "Brother Chen, I got a Xuanwu order." Bimamman is like a child showing off candy, and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, it''s really good." Just a common praise, then let bimamman smile on the face of flowers, like drinking honey in the heart of the general sweet. "Let''s go and see what''s going on with song Xiuxian and Qin Yi?" Chen Yu says to bi Manman. Bi Manman nods and goes with Chen Yu to the stone tablet where song Xiuxian and Qin Yi are located. Soon, they came to the place where song Xiuxian and Qin Yi were. However, the situation of song Xiuxian and Qin Yi was not very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 At this time, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi and their clansmen had already occupied a stone tablet, but around them, three powerful forces were besieging it. Among these three forces, Chen Yu knows two sides, one of which is led by Dong Xiaochuan, the Dong family. On the other hand, Pang Yi of Pang family led the team. On the other hand, it is a group of the sea people. It has a hard shell and a sharp head, but it is also a very powerful red shell lobster family. The red shell lobster family is also well-known among the sea people. It is said that the blood of the dragon people is flowing in the human body of this group. However, this kind of legend, I do not know whether it is true or not, but whether it is true or not, only the strength of the red shell lobster family itself, extremely rare people dare to provoke. At this time, under the protection of their clansmen, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi firmly occupied the top of the stone tablet and drove back an enemy. However, at this time, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi were at the end of their tether. Their bodies were covered with scars, and they were almost at the end of their tether. However, even at such a point, the two men did not retreat at one step. They destroyed their skills and cut down an enemy who was forced to come up. "Song Xiuxian, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. In this case, let''s try my soul chasing sting." At this time, Dong Xiaochuan was very surprised to see that song Xiuxian was not dead. He did not know why he was still alive after he was killed by the Dong family. When he was on cancer Island, Dong Xiaochuan already knew that song Xiuxian''s talent was much better than him. If song Xiuxian could continue to improve, he would be surpassed by song Xiuxian one day. This kind of thing, Dong Xiaochuan is not willing to see. Originally, Dong Xiaochuan thought that song Xiuxian had died under his unique skill of chasing souls, but unexpectedly, he saw song Xiuxian again here. Since Song Xiuxian is not dead, Dong Xiaochuan doesn''t mind cutting song Xiuxian again. However, Dong Xiaochuan is also very clever. He knows that song Xiuxian is not weak. His last wound was stabbed by a soul chasing stab. It is by surprise that he seriously injured song Xiuxian. Now, facing song Xiuxian again, song Xiuxian is ready. It is absolutely impossible to attack song Xiuxian like he did last time. Therefore, Dong Xiaochuan did not immediately, but let the Dong family disciples consume song Xiuxian''s strength first. After all, this time, they were absolutely in a weak position, and it was sooner or later that they were defeated. He did not need to put himself in danger as long as he waited for song Xiuxian to run out of strength and then killed him. Now, Dong Xiaochuan is to see that there are cheap to take, which is the direct hand. Dong Xiaochuan''s spear in his hand crossed a black light and stabbed song Xiuxian''s eyebrows. At this time, song Xiuxian was at the end of his tether, where he could still resist Dong Xiaochuan''s inevitable blow. Song Xiuxian stopped Dong Xiaochuan''s spear with a long knife in his hand, but it was knocked by the strength of the spear. Then, the life-threatening soul chasing gun sent out a dazzling light, and went straight to song Xiuxian''s eyebrow. The sharp Qi machine even cut song Xiuxian''s skin and let his eyebrows drip blood. "Chi!" At this critical moment of life and death, all of a sudden, a green light flew to the top of the barrel of Dong Xiaochuan''s life-threatening soul chasing gun. Dong Xiaochuan only felt that a strong force came, and in an instant, he could not hold the spear in his hand. The spear flew away and rolled to the distance. Two hapless strong men of the sea race were hit by the long guns that flew out. In an instant, their bones and tendons were broken, and they were exploded into blood mist. Dong Xiaochuan was shocked and angry. The power of the blow just now was too great for him to resist. "Who is so powerful?" At this time, Dong Xiaochuan had only such an idea in his heart. At this time, Chen Yu has already stood in front of song Xiuxian and has stopped several attacks on him. Chen Lei is also the one who shot Dong Xiaochuan''s spear just now. "Who are you?" Dong Xiaochuan looks at Chen Lei with great anger. "You don''t have to know, get out or die." Chen Yu has a good impression on Dong Xiaochuan, but the impression is not good, so he is not polite. When Dong Xiaochuan was treated like this, Chen Yu''s attitude immediately angered Dong Xiaochuan. "Looking for death!" With a roar, Dong Xiaochuan once again has a long gun in his hand. In an instant, countless spears pierce out, covering all the vital parts of Chen Yu. Among the innumerable spears, a dark gray spear awn, like a poisonous snake, is hidden among the numerous spear awns. This dark gray spear is Dong Xiaochuan''s unique skill of soul chasing sting. In the face of Chen Lei, Dong Xiaochuan has a feeling of incomparable danger. Therefore, he does not hesitate to use his strongest killing moves to kill Chen Lei. Chen Lei''s divine sense is so powerful that Dong Xiaochuan''s real killing move in this attack has already been clearly perceived.Chen Yu can resist Dong Xiaochuan''s soul chasing sting in several ways. However, before Chen Yu can do it, in his mind, the nine day blue falling bell suddenly shakes, and a blue clock wave bursts out, directly shattering the soul chasing stab. Dong Xiaochuan only felt a blank brain, and then, it was the incomparable pain. "Ah Dong Xiaochuan covered his head and fell directly from the air, splashing a bloody flower on the ground. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the ghost in his mind will take the initiative to attack. In fact, it was also because the dignity of the nine day blue fall bell was challenged, so he launched an attack to wipe out the soul chasing stab which was specially aimed at the Shenhun sea. While Chen Lei stops Dong Xiaochuan, Bi Manman also stops a strong man of the red shell lobster clan. The genius of the red shell lobster clan, with a red spear in his hand, shining cold light, stabbed at bimamman. Only see a few cold light in the sky, bright as the stars in the night, as fast as meteor lightning, directly stabbed at the vital place of bimamman''s body. Bimamman''s fingers were glistening with blue color. A leaf like treasure was formed between his fingers, which was bounced out by bimamman, making a mysterious track, which just cut the spear in the hands of this red shell lobster. Suddenly, this extremely tough spear was cut off in an instant. Then, the blue leaf shaped treasure skill, with its power not reduced, directly cut off the head of this strong red shell lobster clan. This strong red shell lobster, head was cut off, suddenly exposed the body, is a 10 meters long giant red shell lobster. This red shell lobster genius can''t even stand a move under Bi man man. Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi, who are the first to see Bi man, are stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi have never seen Chen Lei and Bi Manman fight. In his two minds, Chen Yu and Bi Manman are not weak. Otherwise, they would not face them, so relaxed and comfortable. However, they never expected that Chen Yu and Bi Manman would be so strong. Although Dong Xiaochuan is not the most gifted in the Dong family, he is definitely the most experienced in combat. However, when Dong Xiaochuan faces Chen Yu, he can''t even take a move. Even Chen Yu is standing there, and he doesn''t even move his hand. Dong Xiaochuan falls from the air, and he doesn''t know his life or death. Qin Yi, another strong man of red shell lobster clan, fought with this strong man for dozens of rounds just now. She knows how strong this strong red shell lobster clan is. But again, it was beheaded by bimamman. Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi were shocked by the strength of Chen Lei and Bi Manman. At this time, Chen Yu and Bi Manman, after solving their opponents, fly to song Xiuxian and Qin Yi, standing side by side with them and facing the group of enemies. At this time, the disciples of the Dong family and the powerful members of the red shell lobster clan were furious. Dong Xiaochuan is a leading figure in attacking song Xiuxian and Qin Yi. Now he has fallen down and his life or death is unknown. How can these young talents of the Dong family still bear it? Immediately, some of the Dong''s disciples went down to check on Dong Xiaochuan''s life and death, while others intensified their offensive. Some even broke through the blockade and killed Chen Yu. The red shell lobster, the most powerful of the sea people, was killed by a move of the younger generation, which also made the irascible red shell lobster family angry. One by one, they killed bimanman with a red spear. Pang Yi was not idle. He took this opportunity to kill song Xiuxian and Qin Yi with the remaining Pang family disciples. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to drive song and Qin out of the stone tablet. In the meantime, the battle here showed a white hot trend, with strong winds, bright lights, treasures flying in the air, and shouts of killing. A disciple of the Dong family shakes out dozens of big spear flowers from his long gun, which covers Chen Yu''s whole body and stabs him fiercely. Chen Yu shoots a blue sword in his hand. With one sword, he cuts down dozens of spear flowers with the size of a bowl. Then, the power of the sharp sword does not diminish, and he cuts directly at the Dong family disciple. The disciple of the Dong family only felt that a peerless sword was attacking him. Before he could destroy the defensive weapons, the sword had already passed through his body. This disciple of the Dong family was unconscious when he felt the darkness in front of him. Chen Yu uses the nine sky blue fall sword formula. Jiutian Biluo sword is one of the most powerful martial arts skills in Jiutian Biluo Jue. When cultivated to the highest level, it can break through Jiutian and kill gods and demons. Although Chen Yu has been studying the nine sky blue falling rhyme, it is still a short time. Only the blue falling star whirling skill and the nine sky blue falling sword have achieved a little bit. Other skills and treasures have not been studied yet. However, there are two sets of skills: Biluo xingxuan Gong and Jiutian Biluo sword, which are enough to cope with the current situation. At this time, outside Chen Yu''s body, there is a layer of blue light curtain to protect his body. It is the blue falling star swirling skill. He uses his finger instead of the sword to display the nine sky blue falling sword with infinite power. At this time, Chen Yu, like a god of war, is invincible among the enemy groups. He kills the enemy everywhere and is scared. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength is too strong, and there is no solution at all. His body is really powerful, endless, blue falling star swirling formula is infinite, all the attacks are blocked, absorbed, into a rotating blue vortex. After absorbing certain attack damage, these blue swirls will suddenly turn into blue beams to counterattack the enemies. The blue light beam is so powerful that almost no one can resist it. Chen Yu doesn''t have a spare time. He cuts a famous enemy in two easily by chopping his sword horizontally and vertically. At this time, Chen Yu, like one of the most ruthless murderers, directly kills Dong''s disciples. At the end of the day, no one of the Dong family''s disciples dare not appear within Chen Yu''s thousand feet. They look at Chen Yu from a distance, and their faces show terror. Bi Manman is also a body protector with blue falling star swirling skill and a nine sky blue falling sword rhyme. Its power is not weaker than Chen Yu. He kills the red shell lobster family of the sea people without any temper and is seriously injured. Without a column of incense, Chen Yu and Bi Manman are empty. Any enemy dare not appear in front of them. As for Pang Yi''s children, although they mainly attack the disciples of song Xiuxian and Qin Yi, he also divides his mind to observe the situation around him, and finds that Chen Yu and Bi Manman are powerful, and his heart is cold. As a member of the Pang family fengmingwei, Pang Yi has a huge intelligence authority. He does not know all the strong young people in the world, but it can be said that 80% of the young talent information is in his mind.However, Chen Yu and Bi Manman appear out of thin air. They have no intelligence information to match them. I don''t know the relationship between the two men and the song and Qin Dynasties. However, it is obvious that these two people have already made Pang Yi feel extremely dangerous. Pang Yi suddenly disappears in the crowd. However, he uses a very clever concealment technique and stealthily touches Chen Yu. Pang Yi has received cruel training in fengmingwei, and is proficient in the way of assassinate. He knows that it is difficult to deal with a strong man like Chen Yu by ordinary means. Only by means of assassination can he solve the problem easily. Pang Yi quickly sneaks behind Chen Lei, and then, without hesitation, launches an assassination on Chen Yu. A black sword light, abrupt, appears behind Chen Yu and stabs him in the back of his heart. This black sword light, silent, like the most vicious snake, suddenly issued a fatal blow, without any sign. Pang Yi is very satisfied with his attack, which can be said to be perfect and flawless. It is his most satisfactory assassination. Although Chen Yu is protected by a blue light curtain, Pang Yi feels that his sword will surely succeed. Because the short sword in his hand is a treasure in Pang family treasure house. It is specially used to crack all kinds of body protection Zhenyuan shields, which can be said to be the most suitable weapon for assassination. For the general strong, the stronger the body protection skill is, the more dependent it is on it. Once the body protection treasure skill is broken, it will often fall into confusion. And this kind of panic is absolutely fatal. Chen Yu is in line with this feature in all aspects. Therefore, Pang Yi is fully confident that he can kill Chen lightning with one blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Chi!" With a slight sound, the black sword light, as Pang Yi expected, pierces the blue light curtain of Chen Yu''s body protection. Pang Yi''s face shows a trace of joy. As long as he pierces the light curtain of Chen Yu''s body protection, Chen Yu will definitely die. However, Pang Yi''s happy mood did not rise completely, and then fell to the bottom again. He just feels that in the light curtain of Chen Yu''s body protection, countless strange and difficult forces suddenly come, just like falling into the countless dark currents under the dangerous current. Countless strange Qi and strength are tearing the black sword in his hand wildly. Pang Yi couldn''t hold the sword in his hand because of the force of tearing. Finally, Pang Yi loosens the sword in his hand, and the sword is swallowed by a huge blue whirlpool. Then, a blue light rushed out of the whirlpool and shot hard at Pang Yi''s chest. Pang Yi''s chest, a silver heart guard, suddenly burst into a dazzling light, protecting Pang Yi completely. "Chi!" With a light sound, the blue light easily penetrated the silver screen and hit the body of the silver heart guard. "Crash!" The side of the heart guard made of xuanshuang silver directly exploded into countless pieces. Pang Yi was hit by a heavy hammer, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. However, this side of his goggles, after all extraordinary goods, or let him pick up a small life. At this time, Pang Yi is shocked. Knowing that Chen Yu is not the one he can provoke, Pang Yi turns around and flies away. At this time, Chen Yu turns around and looks at Pang Yi, who is fleeing away. He lifts his finger and shoots a sword at Pang Yi, who has escaped a hundred meters away. The speed of the sword is incomparable. A blue light penetrates the void and shoots heavily at Pang Yi''s back heart. Pang Yi broke out a brilliant silver light again, blocking the sword. Chen Yu is stunned. Pang Yi has a lot of treasures to protect his body. However, Chen Yu has made up his mind to remove Pang Yi. Therefore, no matter how many treasures Pang Yi has, they are useless. Chen Yu flicks his fingers repeatedly. He drags a long tail flame with a terrible roar. Like a shark smelling fishy smell, he rushes towards Pang Yi. Pang Yi is like a frightened rabbit, constantly changing his body, trying to avoid these deadly and dangerous swords. However, Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond Pang Yi''s ability. He can''t avoid these green fingers, and several fingers hit Pang Yi in flight accurately. Pang Yi is really worthy of being the best of Fengming guards. He has a lot of protective tools on his body. He actually takes Chen Yu''s four or five swords and does not die. However, under the sixth sword, Pang Yi had no secret weapon to protect his body. He was hit by a sword from the sky and fell to the ground. He could not die any more. At this time, most of the Pang family''s children also witnessed the scene of Pang Yi being killed, and their morale dropped. Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi seized this opportunity and led the two clans'' children to fight back, killing the Pang family''s disciples to the ground. Finally, the stone tablet was controlled by song Xiuxian and Qin Yi. Later, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi work together to smash the stone tablet and take out the Xuanwu order inside. At this time, there were also huge lights and noises in other stone steles. One by one, the steles collapsed, and one Xuanwu order was taken out. Chen Yu says to bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi, "let''s grab another Xuanwu Xuan, and fight for one for each. How about?" Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi have no opinions on Chen Lei''s proposal. Seeing that everyone agrees, Chen Yu looks around. Then, he selects a stone tablet that has not been mastered and rushes over. In front of this stone tablet, the one who is fighting for it is the disciple of Longdao, while his opponent is the seven ring colorful clan of the Hai nationality. At this time, the disciples of Longdao had an obvious advantage. However, the colorful seven rings clan was not weak. Although the number was at an absolute disadvantage, it also brought huge casualties to Longdao disciples. However, the number of seven ring colorful people is too small. There are only more than ten clansmen, and there are hundreds of disciples in Longdao. They surround and center the seven ring colorful people. In the middle, a tall and thin young man, with an excited light in his eyes, commands the disciples of Longdao to carry out siege. At this time, the disciple of Longdao discovered the actions of Chen Lei and others. Chen Lei, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi and nearly a hundred disciples of the song and Qin families have come here in a mighty way. They can''t hide anything from others. Chen Yu and others are not prepared to hide from anyone. They are so swaggering and directly competing. "Break out a team and kill them all." In the middle of that young dragon Island, a big drink, direct command way.Immediately, more than 200 disciples of Longdao gave up the siege of the seven ring colorful people and killed Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu and other people also welcome him. Chen Yu and Bi Manman are very powerful. They are green swordsmen. They kill dozens of Longdao''s disciples with one move. Bi Manman''s mother-in-law died in the hands of Yang Kang, a disciple of Longdao. Therefore, Bi Manman hated the disciples of Longdao very much and refused to show mercy. However, Chen Yu still has some sense of propriety in dealing with these Longdao disciples. At least, under his command, none of them have been killed directly, only their combat effectiveness has been lost. However, when facing the Pang family and Dong family, the disciples of song and Qin didn''t have much advantage. However, compared with Longdao, their strength was much stronger. What''s more, the surviving disciples of song and Qin Dynasties are all powerful elite disciples. Once they rush into the disciples of Longdao, if the tiger goes into the sheep, they will kill them in a hurry. After less than a column of incense, the Longdao disciples who came to kill Chen Lei and others were killed and fled. They can no longer pose any threat to Chen Lei and others. "Waste!" The young disciple in charge of the command in Longdao had a trace of anger on his face and a sound of indignation. However, now he can''t do without him. At this time, there are only two people left in the seven ring colorful clan, who are still struggling to support. At this time, the victory is in front of him. How can he give up halfway? "Go up and stop them." Forced to do so, the young man of Longdao once again ordered people to stop Chen Lei and others, while he drew out a huge broad sword, which was as dark as iron and exuded a heavy breath of death. Then, a sharp light flashed in the young man''s eyes, and the broad sword in his hand took a large amount of black light, and chopped at the two people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group who were still struggling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Two people of the seven ring colorful people are like a giant sea snake. On their bodies, there are seven giant rings of different colors, which make their bodies look colorful. Therefore, they are called the seven ring colorful people. At this time, two people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group almost stood up. The four giant rings on their bodies gave out dazzling light and sent out different beams of light, and chopped at the young man of Longdao. However, these two people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group are now at the end of their strength. Even if they break out again, their power is very limited, and they can not pose any threat to the young man of Longdao. The young man in Longdao, with a broad sword in his hand and a large amount of black light, crossed the bodies of two people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group, and easily cut them off. The two people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group were in a state of blood, convulsion and loss of vitality. Soon, these two people lost their breath of life. At this time, the young man in Longdao is still in a bad mood, holding a black broadsword, turning his body and killing Chen Lei and others. "Kill!" The young man of Longdao is very aggressive. He takes up a big piece of black light with his broad sword in his hand, and cuts down at Chen Lei. The young man in Longdao has already seen that Chen Yu is the most powerful among them. As long as Chen Yu is killed, the others do not need to worry about it. This young man named Duan Heng is one of the talented people on Longdao. He is very powerful. Duan Heng splits a sword, which brings a lot of wind and thunder. The black broadsword in his hand is a fourth level treasure, which plays the most powerful role in Duan Heng''s hand. I can see that the black broadsword is covered with dense scales like Jiao scales. With a sword splitting down, a series of black Gangsha Qi rushes out of the sword body and turns into a devil like dragon with open teeth and claws, and pours at Chen Lei fiercely. Chen Yu blows his fist, and the Dragon subduing fist of the great wilderness spreads out. He hits the river with one blow and hits the black devil Jiao. Chen Lei has already seen that Duan Heng''s skills are related to the dragon and the dragon. In fact, most of the skills in Longdao are inseparable from this barrier. For this kind of skill, it is the most relaxed to use Da Huang Fu Long Quan to meet the enemy. Sure enough, with Chen Yu''s fist, the fierce and powerful dragon, which was transformed by the evil spirit of the devil Jiaogang, disintegrates and dissolves in the air in a twinkling of an eye. "When!" Chen Yu hits Duan Heng''s broadsword with one blow. The weapon, which is the fourth level of the weapon, is full of cracks, and then it breaks into pieces. Chen Yu''s strength is not strong, but he blows out another blow. The huge fist style makes the muscles on his face deform greatly, his black hair flutters backward, and his eyes are oppressed by the huge fist style. A great crisis arose in Duan Heng''s heart, and a breath of death rose from the bottom of his heart. However, the crisis has not been captured by Duan Heng, and Chen Yu''s fist is on the verge. A treasure on Duan Heng''s body suddenly blooms a dazzling black light. The black light is extremely pure and deeper than the night, blocking Chen Yu''s fatal blow. However, in a blink of an eye, this dazzling black light is defeated by Chen Yu''s boxing style, revealing the real face of this treasure. This treasure is actually a black dragon scale the size of a washbasin. This black dragon scale is sharp as a knife and thicker in the middle like a shield. There are countless strange and complicated veins on it. This dragon scale, obtained by Duan Heng''s adventure, is a treasure scale left by a real dragon. This treasure scale was refined with the help of master Duan Heng into a powerful treasure. Its defense is amazing. Duan Heng avoided several fatal crises with this treasure scale. However, this time, Duan Heng''s luck was not there, and this treasure scale could not protect him. I can see that the defense of this treasure scale is comparable to that of the fifth level treasure. Under the light of Chen Lei''s fist, it is directly weathered, fragmented and tarnished. Then, Chen Yu''s fist breaks through the treasure scale and hits Duan Heng''s chest heavily. "Click..." A dense sound of bone fracture sounded, and the transverse sternum was directly broken into countless pieces, and a huge depression appeared in his chest. Duan Heng looks at Chen Yu in disbelief, and bursts out of his mouth. Duan Heng doesn''t believe it. He can''t even take Chen Yu''s punch. Duan Heng has extraordinary talent. He is also a rare young genius in Longdao. According to the law, it is impossible that he can not even take Chen Yu''s move. However, Duan Heng''s bad luck is that his practice is related to Jiao and dragon. He is restrained by Chen Yu''s Fu Long Quan in the wilderness. Therefore, this move is defeated. Chen Yu defeats Duan Heng with one move. He is about to pursue the victory. Suddenly, there are shouts from the crowd. Looking in the direction of the scream, Chen Yu finds that more than a dozen powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group appear nearby. Their cold eyes are emitting cold light and killing opportunities, and they are killing the human race crazily.These ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful race did not care whether they belonged to one camp, but those who blocked their way all the way over. The strength of each of the dozen powerful people of the seven ring colorful clan is incomparably strong. In front of these seven ring colorful clan strongmen, the ordinary Terran disciples have no strength to fight back. Each of them has a body of nearly 100 Zhang, and the seven halos on them are extremely bright and glowing. This is the real strong man of the seven ring colorful people. The seven ring colorful people killed by Duan Heng and others just now are more than ten times weaker than these ten real strong people. "Who dares to kill my servant? Is it the hand of your damned people? You all deserve to die!" A powerful man with seven rings, with a crown like gold ring on his head, let out an angry roar. His eyes were shining with snow, and the opportunity to kill was overflowing. He swept the crowd. At this time, many of the disciples of Longdao had been almost killed, and some of the rest were frightened by the more than ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group. They did not dare to breathe a breath. "If you kill my people, then you will all die!" The seven ring colorful strong man with a gold ring on his head does not want to let go of Chen Lei and others. He announces the fate of the people coldly and mercilessly. "Kill!" A dozen strong men who followed the seven ring colorful clan strong man with a golden ring on his head cried out with a murderous spirit. Then they bravely attacked the rest of the clan. "Boom The last ten Longdao disciples who stood in front of the dozen powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group were directly crushed into blood mud. Then, with a crazy intention of killing, the more than ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful clan rush towards Chen Lei, Bi Manman and the disciples of song and Qin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 These ten strong men of the colorful seven ring clan have a lot of hatred for the Terrans. In particular, dozens of their subordinates died at the hands of the Terrans. For the more than ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group, these people are all the same, without any difference. They are the killers of their people. Therefore, they do not need to say anything to the people, and kill them all. That''s right. Chen Lei, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi meet up with more than a dozen strong men of the colorful seven ring race. They turn pale and greet them quickly. "Boom A blue curtain of light rises. It is Chen Yu''s art of whirling the stars. These ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group are indeed powerful, far more than the ordinary disciples of the song and Qin nationalities can resist. If we let these ten powerful people of the seven rings colorful race rush into the disciples of the song and Qin nationalities, it will cause huge casualties. Naturally, Chen Yu would not watch the strong men of the seven ring colorful race slaughter the disciples of the song and Qin families, so he took the initiative to stop more than a dozen powerful people of the seven ring colorful clan. However, the strength of these more than a dozen strong members of the seven ring colorful ethnic group is indeed among the top. Even in the seven ring colorful ethnic group, they are all in the forefront with amazing strength. More than a dozen powerful members of the seven ring colorful ethnic group join forces to attack, causing great pressure on Chen Lei. Even though Chen Yu''s strength has broken through by leaps and bounds, it is difficult for Chen Yu to resist more than a dozen powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group with one person''s strength. Immediately, his face is as white as paper, without a trace of blood. Chen Yu''s blue light curtain, which is caused by the swirling blue stars outside Chen Yu''s body, shakes violently. It is like a candle in the wind, and it may burst at any time. "Kill!" More than a dozen powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group stop more than a dozen of them when they see Chen Yu alone. One by one, they are furious. They have killed and devoured countless Terrans along the way. They have never met a situation where one person has resisted more than ten of them. Therefore, these ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful clan, without hesitation, attacked the most powerful attack and fiercely attacked Chen Lei. More than a dozen lights of various colors are flying in the air, sending out a strong and fatal breath. However, a dozen powerful people of the seven ring colorful race are destroying their different skills to kill Chen Yu in one fell swoop. "I''ll help you!" With a clear cry from Bi Manman, the whirling treasure technique of Biluo star is also destroyed. The Qi of blue falling and sky Gangsha comes out one after another, and turns into a blue light curtain, which is combined with the Biluo star whirling treasure technique that Chen Lei destroys. In an instant, the blue light curtain that Chen Yu destroys becomes extremely solid and profound. More than a dozen huge blue swirls appear, swallowing all the attacks made by more than ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group. Biluo star whirling treasure technique is a kind of magic art of attack and defense created by Biluo emperor. It is partial to defense, but the attack is also extremely sharp. There is only one way to break the defense of this magic art, that is, to break the blue light curtain with great strength, so that it can be effective. Just now, more than a dozen powerful members of the seven ring colorful clan have jointly launched an attack that has exceeded the upper limit of Chen Yu''s blue falling star whirling art. It can be said that this powerful treasure will soon be broken. However, at a critical time, bimanman destroyed the whirling treasure technique of Biluo star, and combined it with Chen Yu''s skill of whirling the star to make it more powerful. You should know that the effect of two people performing Biluo star whirling treasure at the same time is not as simple as one plus one equals two. In the face of the greatly increased power of the blue falling star whirling treasure technique, the attack of more than a dozen powerful seven ring colorful clan is doomed to fail. In the whirlpool, more than ten brilliant stars will be engulfed in the bright blue curtain. At the same time, the more than ten bright blue stars shot out the blue light column with the thickness of the bowl mouth. It was as solid as the essence and as fast as lightning. It killed more than ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group. This is the secret of Biluo star whirling treasure technique. It can absorb the attack of the opponent. Moreover, the power of the rebound will be increased several times. The stronger the attack is, the more powerful the rebound will be. More than a dozen blue beams of light shot out, which instantly broke through the bodies of more than ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful ethnic group, revealing a huge and incomparable blood hole. Under the seven strong ring, there is absolutely no such attack. The power of more than a dozen blue columns of light is really too powerful. These ten powerful people of the seven ring colorful race fell down one after another on the ground, blood stained the ground, and gradually lost the breath of life. At this time, only the remaining one with a golden ring on his head survived without being attacked. At this time, the name of the head of the long gold ring of the seven beautiful family strong man, face is both surprised and angry. Each of the ten or so subordinates under his command was an absolute elite with one to one hundred, and they died in the hands of the Terrans inexplicably. The powerful man of the seven ring colorful clan with a gold ring on his head looks at Chen Yu with endless resentment. This hatred can be said to be unforgettable."Damn Terrans, you all die!" The powerful man with the golden ring on his head roars and his body glows with seven colors. His huge body, like a seven color whip, cuts through the void and draws heavily towards Chen Yu. "Boom The void is turbulent. With just one blow, the powerful seven ring colorful clan smashes the blue light curtain set by Chen Yu and Bi Manman. Then, the huge body emits seven colors of light, and then it pours down. A seven color smoke accompanied by a huge body, instantly forced to come, bimanman when even feel dizzy brain distension, quickly run nine days blue fall Jue, this is a little better. Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi also inhaled a trace of seven color smoke. They only felt the darkness in front of them, and they were unconscious in an instant. As for Chen Yu, the whole person is almost covered by the seven color smoke. In addition, the huge body of the seven ring colorful clan sweeps towards Chen Yu with the seven color smoke. The sound of rushing air bursts in the air, which is extremely powerful. "Chi!" Suddenly, a light sound, a startling sword, split the seven color smoke, soared to the sky, mercilessly chopped at the body of a strong seven ring colorful family. Chen Yu is very familiar with the seven ring colorful people. They are not only as strong as dark iron, but also can emit a kind of unique poison when they are desperate. The powerful man of the seven ring colorful family with the gold ring in his name is the royal family in the seven ring colorful family, and that kind of colorful poisonous smoke is the world''s most frightening poison. However, all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. This kind of strange poison can poison almost any living creature of any race. However, it has no effect on the skill of Biluo emperor. It can even be said that the nine day blue fall rhyme of the great emperor is specially used to restrain the poison of the seven ring colorful race. Therefore, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi just inhaled a trace of the colorful poisonous smoke and passed out, while Chen Yu and Bi Manman did nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 The one who cut off the sword from the blue sword, the one who cut off the sword from the sky, the one who cut off the sword, the one who cut off the sword, the one who cut off the sword, the one who cut off the sword, the one who cut off the sword, the one who cut off the sword. At that time, the sky sprinkled a large amount of blood rain, seven colors of blood flashing, accompanied by the seven color fog, fluttering and falling. As soon as the blood fell to the ground, it would corrode the hard rock ground and emit green smoke. It can be seen that the toxicity contained in the blood of this powerful seven ring colorful king is so severe. However, Chen Yu''s jiutianbiluo sword is more powerful. The sword meaning of Jietian sword Sutra is the most fierce and incomparable sword meaning Chen Lei has ever seen, and the nine sky blue falling sword formula is specially used to restrain the seven ring colorful clan, which has a special addition to the damage to the seven ring colorful clan. Therefore, Chen Yu''s sword directly cuts the king of the seven ring colorful family into serious injuries. The huge sword mark can be seen in the bone, and almost cuts off the king of the seven ring colorful family. After such a big loss, the king of the colorful seven rings clan is shocked and angry. His huge body stands upright. His two eyes are like two bright searchlights. He stares at Chen Yu. "Roar!" The king of the colorful seven rings clan was furious. He was born in a noble family. He is also a powerful one among the sea people. He is a rare talent in the seven ring colorful family. His strength is amazing. He has a high status in the seven ring colorful family. He has suffered little setbacks in his life. This made it difficult for the king of the seven ring colorful race to be smooth in his heart, and there was a anger in his heart. A blood red treasure pill was broken, emitting bleeding red light, directly covering the wound of his body. Then, the wound on the king of the seven ring colorful race began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in a moment, the wound recovered as before and was covered with a layer of bright red scales. "You''ve offended me. Today I''m going to eat you raw!" The king of the colorful seven rings clan, his eyes revealed a ferocious breath, said fiercely. All of a sudden, the red eye of Chen Guanghuan turns out to be the red one. After a while, the fire is raging and the red clouds are full of air, which completely submerges Chen Yu''s place and turns it into a sea of fire. This is the terrible part of the powerful people of the colorful seven rings. Each color ring on their body contains a kind of terrible treasure, which is extremely powerful. However, the cultivation of this kind of treasure is extremely difficult and takes a long time to show its invincible power. This seven ring colorful king is extremely gifted. Although he is young, he has begun to cultivate his natural treasure. This red ring represents the fury of fire magic. This kind of flame is tens of times more powerful than ordinary flame. It can be said that once used, it has the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea. At this time, Chen Yu feels like he is in a sea of flames. The blazing heat almost makes him coke. Chen Yu''s heart is moving, and a blue light curtain comes out of his body. It is the blue falling star swirling treasure technique. This kind of extremely mysterious body protection treasure firmly protects Chen Yu and isolates all the hot breath. In an instant, Chen Yu feels the cool breath rising. Then, he sprang up, broke through the burning sea of fire, and rushed to the king of the seven ring colorful race. "Boom Chen Yu comes to the front and blows his fist at the king of the seven ring colorful clan. Seven ring colorful people, slender, like a sea snake in general, but, far more powerful than the sea snake. However, in terms of blood relationship, the seven ring colorful people also belong to the snake and the Jiao. They just have different directions of practice, but their origins are not different. Chen Lei saw this point, so he got close to him and used the wild Fu Long Quan. The power of Da Huang Fu Long Quan is incredibly powerful in Chen Yu''s hands. It is also aimed at the seven ring colorful people with blood of snakes and Jiaos. Therefore, with just one punch, the king of the seven ring colorful clan will have a lot of fun. Chen Yu''s fist blows out. The huge fist, composed of countless strange runes, smashes into the body of the king of seven rings. The king of the seven rings colorful family, the gold ring on his head, gives out a dazzling golden light, dazzling stabbing people''s eyes, like a round of golden sun. This gold ring on the head of the king of the seven ring colorful tribe represents a powerful defensive treasure. When in danger, he will destroy himself. It can be said that it is the card used by the king of the seven ring colorful race to protect his life. However, the golden ring on the head of the seven ring colorful King opened all at once, and could not resist the attack of Chen Yu''s Fu Long Quan.The gold ring, after emitting dazzling light, exploded with a bang, exploded into pieces, turned into countless pieces of golden light rain, slowly dissipated. And the king of the seven ring colorful race, his body is broken, into a piece of blood mist. At this time, the king of the seven ring colorful clan, in his fierce eyes, could not see a trace of fierce breath, and was completely replaced by fear. At this time, his body is breaking, no matter what kind of secret arts, there is no way to stop this trend. Chen Yu resents the ferocity of the king of the seven ring colorful clan, so he mercilessly strikes the king again and hits the king heavily. "Boom This blow also burst into dazzling light, smashing the remaining half of the body of the seven ring colorful king. "Jingle!" With a slight sound, a storage conch fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. As for the king of the seven ring colorful tribe, he could not see a complete bone. Chen Lei puts away the storage conch, and then he goes to song Xiuxian and others. At this time, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi have already been rescued by Bi Manman. They just see the scene of Chen Yu''s two fists killing the king of the seven ring colorful clan. With their mouths wide open, they can almost put an egg in and stare at Chen Yu with the eyes of a monster. "Boss, you are too fierce. Two fists, only two fists, smashed a king of the seven ring colorful clan, which is too much..." Song Xiuxian has lost his elegant demeanor and says to Chen Yu in a confused way. Qin Yi is the same as Qin Yi. She knows how powerful the king of the seven ring colorful clan is. Chen Yu kills a king of the seven ring colorful clan with two fists. Why is it so unreal? Is she crazy or the world crazy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Chen Lei blocked song Xiuxian, who was about to jump on him. He said, "go aside. Don''t flatter me here. Business matters." "Yes, boss." Song Xiuxian stood straight and said in a loud voice. Chen Yu doesn''t care about song Xiuxian, who is over excited. Instead, he comes to a stone tablet, jumps up to the top of the stone tablet and gives a firm foot. "Boom The hard stone tablet is broken by Chen Yu''s foot, and a Xuanwu order is wrapped in a layer of precious light and suspended in the air. Chen Yu flies down and grabs the Xuanwu order in his hand. At this point, Chen Lei and others have four Xuanwu orders in their hands. Chen Yu throws this Xuanwu order to song Xiuxian, who in a hurry receives the order. "Boom At this time, there was a loud noise, the earth moved and the mountains rocked. Two huge pillars of light rose from the sky in the distance, and the momentum was huge and incomparable. Chen Lei, song Xiuxian and others look in that direction. There, the vitality is constantly fluctuating. Two huge rays of vitality are intertwined and competing with each other. The weather is amazing. "It''s someone who''s fighting, who''s sending out these visions." Song Xiuxian looked at the distant cloud entangled concussion of the vitality of the light, some said. In that direction, there are definitely two strong players in a fierce fight, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strong vitality fluctuation. Judging from the fluctuation of vitality from the air, it can be judged that the two men who fought must be the real top powers. With such a long distance, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi could feel the tremendous pressure passed on, which was very exciting. Chen Yu has a dignified look in his eyes. He can''t underestimate the strength of these two men in the distance. Even if he is against him, he dare not say that he will win. However, at this time, Chen Yu and song Xiuxian are not in the mood to find out who they are. Now that they have the token to enter the Xuanwu cave, they don''t need to have more details. At this time, suddenly, a throbbing sound resounded through the sky. "Creak!" This kind of voice, almost rings in everyone''s heart, directly strikes at people''s mind. Even Chen Yu feels his spirits tremble, and a sense of fear rises in his heart. Then, Chen Yu can see that the door of the Xuanwu cave, which is closed in front of him, is opening slowly. That kind of sound is made when the gate is opened. The sound of the opening of the gate rang through everyone''s ears. At this moment, all the people stopped fighting, stopped and looked at the gate that was about to open. The gate in front of you can enter the legendary Xuanwu cave as long as you open it. At this moment, all people''s breath can not help but start to heavy up, eyes blink, for fear of missing a chance. The gate opens slowly, and you can see the world in the cave through the opening gap. The scenes inside are almost petrified and shocking. Inside Xuanwu cave, where is a cave? It''s just like a small world. There, you can see the spirit pure and rich to the extreme, all began to liquefy. In the sky, there are thick spiritual clouds floating in the sky, and the spirit rain transformed by the pure spirit liquid is flying. There is an Archean sacred mountain, with towering ancient trees and a giant tree. Its branches stretch out as if to reach out of the country. Its leaves almost hold up the sun, the moon and the stars. There is also a chaotic air flow in the sky, which emits the air movement contained in the sky and the earth, which is fascinating. An ancient pagoda stands on the earth. Its body is thirty-three stories high. On top of the tower, there are countless pearls inlaid. If you look closely, these pearls are refined from stars and radiate bright stars. A miraculous herb, emitting countless light and rain, actually flies in the air. The smell of medicine overflows everywhere. Even the wasteland is full of vitality under the fragrance of this medicine. There are hundreds of places like this, which are full of Archean characteristics, and each place contains a unique chance of adversity. Among them, people even saw a main hall, which looks like the original Xuanwu, tortoise and snake intertwined, the statue is solemn and inviolable. In this hall, there are innumerable ways of precious light rising in the night, emitting all kinds of divine lights. It can be judged that there will be countless treasures in this hall, otherwise, there will not be so many treasures rising. Seeing this scene, people''s eyes turned red and their breath was heavy. There was infinite greed in everyone''s heart. If these treasures were really snatched, how adverse the nature would be? "Go Finally, someone could not help but rush towards the door before it was opened. "Bang bang bang!" All of a sudden, a dull sound sounded. The bodies of these creatures who rushed to the gate suddenly burst into pieces in mid air and turned into a group of the most delicate blood mist, which floated in the air, making people feel terrible."How could it be so?" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. I don''t know why the creatures who rushed into the Xuanwu cave would burst into pieces. This is the cave of Xuanwu god beast, but how can it reveal a kind of bloody meaning everywhere, and people will be killed at any time? For a time, the strong men of all ethnic groups did not dare to move around. They were afraid that they would encounter something unexpected after rushing in. When everyone was stunned, the gate of Xuanwu cave was opened completely. Through the wide open gate, you can see a corner of the scenery. It is not like a cave, but like an ancient world. There are many kinds of rare treasures and opportunities inside, which are extremely precious and amazing. However, at this time, the open door was like the gate of hell, and no one dared to break in. More than a dozen strong people, instant explosion for blood fog, bloody lessons are still in front of us. Treasure is good, but if you lose your life, there is nothing. It''s a pity that no one dares to step forward. The atmosphere is extremely quiet. In front of the huge Xuanwu cave, the gate is open. Thousands of people look forward to it, but no one steps forward. One minute of the past time, blink of an eye, an hour has passed quietly, but no one dares to test again. At this time, the gate of the huge Xuanwu cave, creaking again, began to close slowly under the attention of the public. "How could that happen?" Seeing that the gate was closing slowly, everyone was no longer calm and became flustered. "You go!" All of a sudden, a strong man of Hai nationality seized a celebrity, shook his hand and threw the celebrity toward the Xuanwu cave. "Boom BR, in order to avoid the entrance of the forbidden area, people of this group can not blow up in the forbidden area www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The strong man of the sea clan made a lightning attack. In a flash, seven or eight celebrities were unable to resist. They were caught by the strong man of Hai nationality and threw them at the slowly closed gate of Xuanwu cave. Throw stones and ask the way! The most simple and effective way, however, the "stone" cast this time is a living Terran. These Terrans are all young talents among the Terrans. They are young, full of youth, and beautiful and lovely girls. However, they are caught by the sea people one by one and sent to the ghost gate. Sure enough, when a celebrity approached the gate of the Xuanwu cave, they burst open one after another. In the air, the screams of these people rang out. The innocent eyes were replaced by endless fear. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one around the strong man of the sea race, and the nearby people were far away from the strong man of the sea race. Looking at the time, it was like looking at a devil. And this strong man of the sea nationality is really like a devil. He has eight long whip like tentacles, as thick as a water tank. At the top edge of the tentacles, there is a ring of cold shining eyes. The middle part of the tip of the tentacle keeps opening and closing, just like a giant mouth. Every time it opens and closes, it reveals the ferocious fangs inside, which makes people feel cold and millet. The strong man of Hai nationality is the strong one of heihanzhang clan. The strong one of this clan is a huge octopus. Of course, it is not an ordinary octopus, but an extremely vicious black cold chapter. The ferocity of this clan is well-known among the sea people. At this time, the strong man of the black Han Zhang clan shot a cold light around him, hoping to capture some Terrans again and throw stones to ask for directions. However, all the Terrans who were watched by the powerful black Han Zhang clan one by one avoided and did not dare to look at them. "Oh, there''s someone in!" At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, which attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked towards the Xuanwu cave. At this time, one of the many people who were thrown out by the strong man of heihanzhang clan to throw stones and ask for directions was not exploded, but entered the Xuanwu cave. Entering the Xuanwu cave, the Terran got up from the ground, still a little confused, and then looked around, with a look of ecstasy on his face. "How could he be ok?" Some people don''t understand, but there is an excited light in their eyes. If someone can pass through, it means that this Xuanwu cave is not a natural moat. There must be some restrictions. As long as the conditions are met, you can enter the Xuanwu cave. "Look, token!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, only to see the man who entered the Xuanwu cave. A piece of Xuanwu token glittered on his waist. Just now, it was because of the existence of the Xuanwu order that he was allowed to enter the Xuanwu cave safely. "Originally, as long as you hold the Xuanwu order, you can enter the Xuanwu cave safely." A demon clan strong man laughed, holding a Xuanwu order, into a lightning, rushed into the Xuanwu cave. Sure enough, he successfully entered the Xuanwu cave, and did not explode into blood fog. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were red. The strong men with the Xuanwu order rushed to the Xuanwu cave. The gate of the Xuanwu cave will be closed soon. They should seize the time to enter the Xuanwu cave. Otherwise, once the gate is closed, it will be difficult to enter even if they have the Xuanwu order. "Let''s go too!" Chen Yu says to bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi. They won four Xuanwu orders in total. Only four people were allowed to enter. The other clansmen had to wait outside first. There is no time to delay. Chen Yu, Bi Manman and song Xiuxian rush to the Xuanwu cave. "Boom All of a sudden, the sky is covered with black light. Several huge tentacles stretch out from the distance, like several mountains, and fiercely take them away from Chen Yu and Bi Manman. It was the Hai clan of the heihanzhang clan who had just launched the attack. The powerful Hai clan of the heihanzhang clan had only one Xuanwu order in his hand. However, he still needed several Xuanwu orders. Snatching is undoubtedly the fastest way to get the Xuanwu order. Therefore, the Haizu of heihanzhang directly aims at the weakest Terran. In the eyes of the strong Haizu of heihanzhang, the Terrans are the weakest and even deserve to be food. With such an idea, the strong man of the heihanzhang clan naturally has no scruples. The four men of Chen Yu chase in together and enter the Xuanwu cave. "Boom!" Not long after Chen Lei and others enter the Xuanwu cave, the gate of the Xuanwu cave is slowly closed after a loud sound like the heaven and earth. The gate of Xuanwu cave is closed. However, all the strong people who hold the Xuanwu order have basically entered here. After all, those who can compete for the Xuanwu order are the top powerful people of all ethnic groups. How can they not seize the best opportunity. As soon as Chen Yu enters the Xuanwu cave, he feels the strong and pure aura between heaven and earth.The essence of the aura here is tens of times higher than that of the secret land. Here, mountains rise into the sky, trees stretch like a dragon, and even the spirit grass is more than ten times higher than the outside world, revealing an ancient flavor. I don''t know how huge this cave is. If you look around, there are huge mountains, waterfalls, rivers, secret forests and so on. The spirit is dense and the immortal fog is steaming. There is a kind of mysterious fairy spirit in the flow. The age of this cave is unimaginable. I really don''t know how great the nature and strength of the Xuanwu god beast were when they practiced here. Nowadays, there is no real god beast in the world, and even the spirit beast with the blood of god beast is extremely rare. The other creatures who entered this place have already disappeared. There are only Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi beside them. "We work separately. There are many opportunities here. What we can get depends on our own fortune." Chen Yu says to bi Manman, Qin Yi and song Xiuxian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 It is impossible for the four of them to travel together in this Xuanwu cave. You know, the chance here depends on the nature of each person. The four people together get the least. Since you have the chance to enter the Xuanwu cave, you should try your best to find your own chance. You can never come here in vain. Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi all know this truth, so when Chen Yu says that they should act separately, they do not have any opinions. Later, Chen Lei and song Xiuxian, Qin Yi and Bi Manman move separately and leave quickly. Chen Yu jumps in the Xuanwu cave. Along the way, he encounters some extremely rare miraculous herbs. However, he has no time to pick them. Instead, he rushes to the Xuanwu hall. , the most precious thing in this Xuanwu cave is not the elixir of Ling, but the various skills in the basalt hall, which is the essence of the whole Xuanwu cave. As long as you get the skills in the Xuanwu hall and other miraculous medicines and materials, it''s not too late to collect them. Chen Yu has played his body method speed to the extreme. He even used some magic weapons such as lightning step and Raytheon''s wing, and it took him more than ten days to reach the location of the main hall of Xuanwu cave. When Chen Yu arrives at the main hall of Xuanwu cave, there are already several powerful demon clan and Hai clan strong men standing in front of the Xuanwu hall. They are even earlier than Chen Yu. These strong men are on guard against each other and are in a relatively safe position. Chen Yu''s arrival has attracted the attention of these strong men. They turn their heads one after another and look at Chen Yu one after another. "It''s interesting that there is a human race. This hall just needs ten Xuanwu orders to open. The Terran comes at the right time." A powerful sea race with crocodile head, his eyes were cold, he said with a sneer. Another Haizu, a strong member of the silver shark tribe, has bright teeth and chilly light. He also looks bad and stares at Chen Yu. Meanwhile, a bright red demon bird, like a group of red blood, looks at Chen Yu. As for the other strong men, they also put their eyes on Chen Yu, not on Chen Yu. "Boy, leave the Xuanwu order on your body. You can go away." A strong demon clan yells at Chen Yu. This strong demon clan is a bear demon. He is more than ten feet tall. His body is like a hill full of oppression. The huge bear head exudes a fierce smell and stares at Chen Yu. On the other side, a wolf demon is also looking at Chen Yu with a fierce look. Chen Yu looks at these sea people and demon clans. He is very calm. He says faintly, "you are the only one who wants to let me go. I dream." The bear demon is the most furious. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, he roars: "boy, if you don''t eat or eat penalty wine, you''ll eat granddad bear''s palm." With that, the bear demon directly waves his huge claws and slaps Chen Yu hard. Bear demon''s claw, with a huge wind, even faintly accompanied by the sound of thunder, speed as fast as lightning, wrapped with a thick yellow light, like a small hill, when the head fell. Chen Yu greets him with his fist. He stands in the same place without any difference. He hits the bear demon''s huge claws. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the bear demon only felt the sharp pain coming from his palm. With a huge force, the bear demon could not help but step back more than ten steps. Only then did he stand still. Chen Yu is just like a bug, but he is still standing in the same place. The bear demon felt his face was red, and his anger rose. He was born in the earth bear demon lineage, which is famous for his strength. In terms of strength, even the tiger, lion, elephant and other demon families in the demon family can not match with their earth bear demon line. However, where did this earth bear demon think that he would suffer such a big loss in the hands of such a frail Terran as Chen Yu? "I didn''t expect that you, Xiong Gang, can''t even compare with a human race in terms of strength. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!" A wolf demon on one side shook his head and sneered. "Xun Feng, you don''t talk sarcastic there. If you have the ability, you can come?" Xiong Gang roared and looked at the huge wolf demon, which was not much smaller than it. He cried angrily. Xiong gang and Xun Feng both came from the same demon territory. They had a lot of enmity between them. They would pinch each other every time they met, and this time was no exception. However, Xiong Gang said that, but if in front of Xun Feng, even a small family can''t win, I''m afraid he can''t lift his head in front of Xun Feng. Therefore, Xiong Gang roared, and a circle of yellow light rose from his body. His whole body was obviously heavy. The huge pressure that he had originally sent out suddenly soared several times. In everyone''s eyes, Xiong Gang is like assimilating into a giant peak, standing there, unattainable and impregnable."Thump, thump! " Xiong Gang strides two huge legs like stone pillars and rushes towards Chen Yu quickly. His body is covered with rich yellow light, with a heavy mountain like breath. Like an ancient fierce beast, Xiong Gang goes all out to crush Chen Yu. Chen Yu does not dodge. He uses the wild Fu Long Quan, which is peaceful. However, the power of this fist is incomparably terrible. The fierce wind rolls out like a storm and rises and falls like a huge ocean. The front of the fist brings dazzling light, and countless mysterious runes surround it. It turns into a huge fist with a radius of more than ten Zhangs. Although it can restrain the dragon people, it is also a kind of supreme boxing with strong evidence. The dragon clan is the first of all the tribes, and it has infinite power. It can call on the wind and rain, sweep mountains and seas, and is restrained by the Dragon Fu boxing in the wild land, let alone a bear demon. Under this blow, the strong yellow light of Xiong Gang''s body was defeated in an instant, and then he hit Xiong Gang''s chest and abdomen. "Boom With a loud noise, Xiong Gang''s huge body flew upside down and spewed blood back. Countless bear hairs were smashed and a huge fist print appeared between his chest, which was purple and blue. However, this bear demon is indeed worthy of the earth bear demon family. It is not only astonishing in strength, but also extremely powerful in defense. After receiving such a heavy blow from Chen Yu, he is only shocked and injured some internal organs and some trauma, and has not received fatal damage at all. Xiong Gang''s mouth is bleeding. He is very angry. He looks at Chen Yu fiercely. He roars. The light on the bear''s paw flashes. The treasure made of two huge fangs twinkles in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 These two huge fangs are pale gold, like two golden knives, which are thin with the earth yellow divine light. They are suddenly split down, and they have the power of splitting mountains and lands. They are extremely powerful. There is a lot of runwen flying in the blade front, which means heavy and beneficial. "Wheezi!" Two gold knives, with surging divine light, swallow the heaven and earth with Qi, and cut them down. It is amazing. Bear Gang roars with a hint of pride. These two sabres are two treasures that bear demon has secret biography. Each handle has reached the level of the fifth grade medium-class. These two sabres are made from the teeth of some saber tooth tiger. The saber tooth tiger is also a very powerful race among the demon groups, especially the two fangs like sword on the mouth, which are several times sharper than the ordinary soldiers. In addition, these two Shendao were sacrificed and refined by Xiong gang for a long time, which is the time to play the most powerful power of these two Shendao. Two sharp sabres are combined with the great power of the Xiong Gang family. Under the chopping, they are extremely fierce and fierce. The powerful people of other sea and demon groups around them saw Xiong Gang cut off the sword, showing a dignified look. Obviously, the power of this knife is also a huge threat to them. Even the wolf demon Sundance, who had never been able to deal with bear Gang, kept silent, and stared closely at the two long knives with thin divine light and no match power, showing a little fear. However, when this sword with no power is cut to Chen Lei, it is directly blocked by a layer of blue light curtain. These two long knives were cut on the blue light screen, and fell down by more than half a foot, just as if they were trapped in a mire, entangled by a strange force, and could not be cut down again. "Wheezi!" A green sword awn, from Chen Lei fingers, sparkle dazzling light. This sword awn, which is very solid, is deep and transparent in color. It is like a green gem. The edge of the sword is full of strange runes, which cuts the void into inches. This sword is just sent out by Chen Lei by cutting the sky sword and destroying the sword for nine days. The two top swords have been integrated. With Chen Lei''s fine research, the power is more and more huge. The sword light is condensed and not scattered. The great power is all contained in the sword light. No one has ever felt it. Only by trying it, can we know how terrible the sword light is. The sword light is across the sky, and directly penetrates the bear Gang''s huge body. Bear Gang roars, and a group of yellow light is burst on his body, forming an eggshell like soil yellow shield, which is several feet thick. It is the natural defense God of the earth bear demon that protects him firmly. However, when the earth guards Chen Lei, a unique sword, it is not very useful. That green sword light directly pierces the bear Gang eggshell like soil yellow shield, and then stabs it on the bear Gang''s body. Bear Gang''s huge body, suddenly burst up a group of blood flowered basin size, blood flow backward, in its body, appeared a basin size, front and back through the huge blood hole. Through the blood hole, we can even see that the internal organs of bear gang are still wriggling, extremely scary. Bear Gang roared, howled bitterly, and was furious. A yellow demon Dan, spitted out by bear Gang, bloomed with the extremely terrible power fluctuation, and hit Chen Lei hard. Xiong gang was wounded by Chen Lei and went away completely. Even the demon Dan who had been practicing for many years was directly used to fight the enemy. You should know that directly using demon Dan to fight the enemy, it is a means of the demon race desperately. This big stupid bear is obviously completely angered by Chen Lei and he is going to fight hard with Chen Lei. At the same time, bear Gang desperately pulls out two pale gold knives, then raises it high, and then swings it hard again, and cuts down, splitting Chen Lei into two. Chen Lei saw that Xiong Gang actually used demon Dan directly. He knew that the stupid bear had been desperate and wanted to play with him. However, Chen Lei only smiled, didn''t care at all, this big stupid bear strength and he still have a distance, even if desperately, there is no use. Chen Lei dances a bright light with his fingers. This light changes its shape constantly. Finally, it becomes a huge net, and is flying out by Chen Lei''s bullet finger, covering the demon pill with strong dark yellow light. Later, Chen Lei clenched his fist, and Fulong fist of the great famine was vigorously destroyed, and he gave a hard welcome to the two light gold knives that had been cut down. "When!" A loud noise, a transparent ripple rippling around, the power is endless. Several powerful people who watched the war around, retreated in succession, and felt a huge threat from the two sides. No one would be affected by this force. After a loud noise, bear Gang held two pale gold knives, and could not hold them again, and flew out of his hands. On the palm of the bear Gang, it was a blood and flesh blur, but it was caused by the shock of Chen Lei''s double fists. Later, Chen Lei jumped up, his feet with a large green light, kicked bear Gang chest. Chen Lei is too fast, bear Gang even protection has not been able to do, then has been in the move.Chen Yu kicks out his legs in succession. Each foot carries a large amount of blue light, just like a huge wave in the sea. Xiong Gang''s huge body, which is more than ten feet high, is kicked upside down by Chen Yu''s legs. He falls a hundred meters away, and the bones in front of his chest are broken. Then, Chen Yu falls to the ground easily and raises his hand. In the air, the green light net transformed by the blue falling to the sky and Gang Sha falls into his hands. In the light net, a yellow demon pill the size of a coconut glows with light, rushing from left to right, but it can''t break the light net transformed by the Qi of blue falling and sky Gang evil spirit. This earthy yellow demon pill is the product of Xiong Gang''s life. Now it falls into Chen Yu''s hands, just as Chen Yu controls his life. If he wants him to live, he can''t die; if he wants to die, he can''t live. "Roar!" Xiong Gang''s eyes are red with blood. He struggles to get up from the ground, looks at Chen Yu, and rushes towards him. Chen Yu takes a look at Xiong Gang, who is rushing towards him. Suddenly, the blue falls and the light net of Gang Sha breaks out. Like a whip, it hits the Yellow demon pill. "Oh Xiong Gang, who pounces on Chen Yu, makes a terrible cry of pain. He falls heavily on the ground from mid air and rolls back and forth. Chen Yu looks at Xiong Gang, who is lying on the ground, and says, "are you willing to submit to me? If you want, I can spare your life. If not, I will crush your demon pill immediately." Xiong Gang gives out a low roar of anger and reluctantly climbs up. He is about to rush to Chen Lei again. When Chen Yu is angry, countless blue and green Gangsha suddenly turn into long needles that emit cold light and aim at Xiong Gang''s earthy yellow demon pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The long needles, which twinkle with cold light, are sharp and sharp, and there is a flash of cold light. These long needles, which were transformed by Biluo Tongtian Gangsha, had not yet penetrated into the earth yellow demon pill. Xiong Gang felt the pain of ten thousand needles in his heart. I really don''t know how painful those long needles would be after they were put into the demon pill. Xiong Gang thought that he must not be able to survive, so, no longer before the tough, quickly opened his mouth and said: "I submit, mercy." Hearing Xiong Gang''s submission, Chen Yu smiles and disperses the light needle which is transformed by the blue falling and the sky Gang evil spirit. Xiong Gang''s choice is not unexpected. Demon Dan has been taken by him. Then, no matter how tough the demon clan is, he has a way to make him submit. The reason why Chen Yu chooses to subdue Xiong Gang is that, on the one hand, Xiong Gang''s strength is really good; on the other hand, he lacks a demon beast to guard the mountain. Using Xiong Gang to guard the mountain is much more attractive than ordinary monsters. Chen Yu nods and says, "since you have already submitted to me, I will give you a name." After that, Chen Yu ponders for a moment and says, "you can change your name to Xiong da." Xiong Gang listened to a face of reluctance, said: "master, I feel that the name of Xiong Gang is good, do not need to change it." Chen Yu''s face sank and said, "why, you can''t disobey my order." Finish saying, still trapped in the bear Gang demon Dan blue fall to the sky Gang Sha, again into a root extremely sharp long needle. Xionggang saw the long needle, felt incomparable tingling, even busy way: "dare not, dare not, master you let me call, I call what, from now on I changed my name to bear big." Chen Yu nods his head with satisfaction. He turns his palm and adds Xiong Gang, no, the demon Pill on Xiong Da''s body into the storage ring. Although Xiong Da shows his obedience, Chen Yu can never give him back the demon pill now, which is the most important means to restrict Xiong da. "The young master of the earth bear demon''s vein is really enough to lose the face of the earth''s bear demon when he goes to work as a servant." The wolf demon Xun Feng''s mouth was full of admiration and sneered. Xiong Da looks at Xun Feng and snorts coldly, ignoring him. Chen Lei takes a look at Xun Feng and says, "why, what''s your opinion?" When Xun Feng sees Chen Yu talking, he suddenly stops talking. Xunfeng is different from Xiong Da, whose heart is like a stone. He is well aware of Xiong Da''s strength. The two demons have fought with each other for decades, and each has its own victory or defeat, but the gap in strength is very small. Chen Yu can easily subdue Xiong Da, so it''s no use dealing with him. Therefore, Xun Feng does not dare to offend Chen Lei at this time, so as not to be subdued by Chen Yu. Although he sneers at Xiong Da, he knows that if his demon pill is controlled by Chen Yu, he can''t resist the sharp blue light needles. Seeing the wolf demon shut up, Chen Yu looks at other strong men. He said slowly, "I don''t know who else wants me to leave?" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, several powerful men of the sea clan and the demon clan are silent one by one. Chen Yu''s strength just now is beyond the expectation of these strong men. The earth bear demon Xiong Gang is definitely not weak, at least before Chen Lei came, they used to fight with each other. Although there is no distinction between life and death, but also know the root of each other. Chen Yu now subdues the earth bear demon. None of them dare to say that he can defeat Chen Yu. Now, in the face of Chen Yu''s strength, none of them is willing to be a leader. More importantly, their minds are not in the fight, but thinking about how to enter the Xuanwu hall and find the treasures. It is the stupidest thing to waste time in a senseless struggle. Seeing that all the people did not speak, Chen Yu no longer wanted to stimulate the strong men of all the clans. He said, "now, we can open this palace." The strong men of the sea and the demon clan all approve of Chen Yu''s strength. Naturally, they will not make trouble. They nod and each takes out a Xuanwu order. Even Xiong Da takes out his own Xuanwu order. Ten people and ten orders of Xuanwu are inlaid in the groove of the gate of Xuanwu hall one by one. After the ten Xuanwu orders are inlaid, they emit a soft light, and the gate of the Xuanwu hall opens slowly. When the gate of the Xuanwu hall was opened, a few people could see a lot of precious lights. In the hall, there were huge objects, all of which radiated precious light, and they were the supreme treasures. Each of these treasures has gone beyond the Ninth level and reached another level, emitting a strong breath and fluctuation. Chen Lei and others rush into the hall in a stream of light. Chen Yu only takes a look at the treasures in the hall, which are beyond the Ninth level. He no longer hesitates, but rushes towards the depth of the hall.But that crocodile head human body sea race strong person, actually is greedy in the eye big prosperous, toward a three legged tripod Ding toward the past. This three legged tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod is engraved with various mysterious talismans, which are as numerous as stars. It exudes a breath of green mulberry, simple, remote and mysterious. It is full of precious light and has a myriad of features. This tripod is extremely rare and precious. If it can be taken away, it will be a great opportunity. This crocodile head of the sea strong man, the idea to the top of the tripod. He came to the front of the Baoding, lifted it up suddenly. "Click!" A crisp bone fracture sounds, the crocodile head of the sea strong man, the face suddenly changed. He is now burdened with more than a hundred dragons, but he can''t afford to move this treasure tripod. Not only that, because he had just exerted too much force, he actually flashed his waist to it, and his spine was broken. He started to move the treasure, but he flashed his old waist to him. If he wanted to pass it on, the strong man of the sea race with crocodile head could not face anyone. The crocodile head strong man looked around with a guilty heart and felt relieved that no one had noticed his side''s movement. If it''s found out, it''s really shameless. When he worked on the skill, many precious lights rose in his body, and the broken spine healed quickly. After the injury is healed, the crocodile head is a strong man, and then he looks at this treasure pot again. This Baoding is full of precious light, surrounded by auspicious clouds, emitting a boundless breath. It is absolutely a treasure. Crocodile head human body strong person, still unwilling, firmly hold on to this treasure Ding, again. "Roar!" This crocodile head of the sea strong man, issued a low roar, with the strength of suckling, hard to carry the tripod. However, this tripod, as if rooted in general, seems to be heavier than the stars in the sky, motionless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Crocodile head is a strong man of the sea race. His face is red, his forehead is blue, and his body is full of Zhenyuan light. He uses all the power of Zhenyuan in his body, but he still can''t do anything about it. At this time, the main hall, has been empty, several other strong, all rushed into the depth of the hall. This crocodile head of the sea strong man, suddenly patted his head, said to himself: "I''m really stupid, why not collect those treasures that can be obtained, but compete with this tripod." Until now, crocodile head of the sea strong man, only to return to the taste, give up the tripod, toward the depths of the hall. At this time, Chen Yu has already ransacked all the skills in the Sutra pavilions along the way. As soon as Chen Yu enters the hall, he sees several supreme treasures, including Baoding, shenlu and shengtu. However, Chen Yu knows that with his current strength, there is no way to subdue these treasures. The prohibitions on those treasures are not what their current strength can break. Therefore, if you spend all your energy on those treasures, it''s a waste of time. Therefore, without hesitation, Chen Yu abandons the treasures and plunders them to the deep of the hall. In the depth of the hall, there must be all kinds of classic skills, which is the main purpose of Chen Lei''s coming here. Chen Yu did not make a mistake. In the back of the main hall, there are countless books of martial arts. However, there is no restriction on these ancient books, which can be collected at will. Chen leiru, a locust, sweeps away all the classics he has seen. Since these works can be placed in the main hall of Xuanwu cave, they are not ordinary products. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has read some of them. He knows that these classics are really rare works. These ancient books cover all kinds of skills, including not only the cultivation skills of the human race, but also the skills of the demon clan, the sea clan, the war clan, the barbarian race, and even the alien race, and none of them is a top-notch one. Chen Yu just lacks these top-level skills. Although he can''t practice the skills of other races, it''s beneficial and harmless to know some of them. Finally, Chen Yu goes to the deepest part of the hall and sees an altar. This altar, as tall as a mountain, is covered with huge and mysterious talismans, full of a kind of road Qi. In the sky above the altar, there is a circle of light more than ten Zhang. Inside the light group, there is a turtle shell about several feet in size. It''s not too appropriate to say it''s a turtle shell. It should be the shell made by the Xuanwu god beast. This shell, emitting glittering and translucent light, around it, the void constantly collapses, birth and death, the force of stars, constantly come from the void, into the shell, and even, you can see the fragments of time around it, amazing. With Chen Yu''s eyesight, he can see that on this side of the carapace, there are also words branded one by one. These words are just the inheritance skills left by Xuanwu god beast. Xuanwu divine beast has long been out of the category of race. Any race can learn from its skills and get great harvest. Chen Yu knows that the most precious part of the whole hall, even the whole Xuanwu cave, is this shell. At this time, a red light, from another channel, is the bird demon whose whole body is red. This bird demon, the whole body sends out the red gorgeous light, claw like steel hook, the eye shows the fierce light, the breath is strong. This bird demon, belonging to the fire Luan vein, is born to control the fire, in the demon clan, is also a very famous vein. At this time, the bird demon, of course, also saw the shell above the altar, showing greed in his eyes. The precious shell of this shell, the Luan demon named red feather, is naturally recognized at a glance. Chiyu looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes reveal a strong sense of murder. There is only one carapace. Now, Chen Yu is also here. Naturally, he is his biggest competitor. Chiyu looks at Chen Yu coldly and says, "if you don''t want to die, get out." Seeing that Chiyu is so rude, Chen Yu sneers: "if you want to swallow this shell alone, you think it''s very beautiful." Red feather''s look turned cold in his eyes and said, "it seems that you don''t want to roll away. Then, go to die." After that, the red feather turns into a flame red light, which shoots at Chen Yu in an instant. After a while, the heat waves in the void are rolling, and the fire is full of light. The red light of fire seems to ignite the air and burn the skin. At the same time, Chiyu has a pair of wings. The feathers are bright red and as hard as iron. They are like the sharpest sabre. They sweep towards Chen Yu''s neck, bringing a large amount of fire. Chiyu is really powerful. Moreover, he has a fierce nature. It seems that he was born with it. Once he makes a move, he will be ruthless and die.Faced with Chiyu''s attack, Chen Yu runs the nine day blue falling rhyme. The blue falling star whirling treasure technique turns into a blue light curtain, which protects him firmly, and blocks all the heat waves and flames that hit him from the light curtain. If it is strictly calculated, it should belong to the water system skill, and it is the top level water system skill. You know, this is the skill left by Biluo emperor, and Biluo emperor is one of the few great emperor level masters who have obtained the certificate of Tao. What kind of demonstration skills he has left behind? Although huoluan, who was born in Chiyu''s family, has a strong blood and an outstanding position in the demon clan, it can''t be compared with the great emperor who testifies Taoism. His skill level is much worse. What''s more, Chiyu''s talent is much worse than Chen Yu''s. although Chiyu is superior in the realm, he still wants to defeat Chen Yu a little more. Chen Yu has already been invincible by destroying the whirling skill of Biluo star. When Chen Yu sees that Chiyu''s hand is fierce, he is really angry. Jiutianbiluo sword cuts out vertically and horizontally. The sword is as sharp as practice, and he attacks Chiyu wildly. Green swords are flying in the sky, turning into a peerless light. They are chopped to the red feather. In an instant, the feathers on his body are chopped, and the bright feathers are flying in the air, accompanied by crystal beads of blood. Chen Yu shoots with ten fingers, and his sword Qi flies out. He cuts off the red feather so that his wings wither and his blood pours. Chiyu dodges in the middle of the air and shouts with anger. He never thought that there would be such a huge gap between him and Chen Yu. The fierce nature of his body is completely forced out of his body, and suddenly breaks out. His red feathers, like red arrows, turn into red light rain and rush towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s fingers flick quickly. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of sword Qi flies out of his fingers, crisscross and crisscross, cutting off hundreds of red and red feathers that come flying, withering and falling in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Chiyu was stunned. His feathers were comparable to the fifth level treasure. He was the most attentive weapon refined with Demon power. He was so damaged. At this time, the red feather, with its beautiful and bright feathers flowing with the light of the red haze, all fell off and became bare, just like a pheasant plucked. It was embarrassing and ridiculous to lose the heroic color just now. At this time, Chiyu wants to tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, Chen Yu''s strength makes him afraid. At this time, another figure appeared from another channel. It was the strong man of the silver shark tribe. The silver shark clan ranks in the top ten among the sea people, which shows how powerful this clan is. But this silver shark clan''s sea race strong person, is this clan''s outstanding person, the strength is incomparably formidable. As soon as the silver shark, a strong marine race, appears here, it immediately eases the atmosphere between Chen Lei and Chiyu, and both sides slowly retreat to keep a safe distance. The silver shark glances at Chen Yu and Chiyu and understands what''s going on. Seeing Chiyu''s appearance of being plucked, Chiyu definitely suffered a great loss. Looking at Chen Yu, we find that Chen Yu is almost undamaged. Even his clothes are not in a mess. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. Later, the strong man of the silver shark clan turned his eyes to the shell above the altar, and his eyes were glowing with fire. This shell has been popular among the sea people for a long time. It is said that whoever can get this shell will become the king of the sea people. The strong man of the silver shark clan takes a deep breath and calms down his excitement. It is not easy to get this shell. At least now, he has to defeat both competitors. The strong man of the silver shark clan takes a look at red feather and finds that he is also looking at him. "This friend of the silver shark clan, why don''t you and I join hands to destroy this little Terran first? The strength of this Terran is immeasurable, and it''s our biggest enemy now. If we don''t join hands, I believe you are not the opponent of this Terran." As soon as Chiyu opens his mouth, he begins to woo the strong man of the silver shark clan to join hands to deal with Chen Yu. The strong man of the silver shark tribe has a deep fear of Chen Lei. He can''t see how deep Chen Yu''s strength is. However, the strong man of silver shark clan knows that he can''t be Chen Lei''s opponent. Chen Yu''s strength is unimaginable because he can subdue the genius of the earth bear demon and force the red feather of huoluan to such a point. The strong man of the silver shark clan is very confident in his own strength, but he dare not say that he can achieve Chen Yu''s goal. Now, Chiyu put forward a proposal to join hands, and the strong members of the silver shark clan were immediately moved. It''s much easier to kill Chen Lei and then to deal with Chiyu, which is much easier than to deal with Chen Lei alone. Thinking of this, the strong man of the silver shark clan nodded and said, "OK, let''s join hands and drive this celebrity out first." Chiyu said: "in this case, kill it!" After that, Chiyu''s eyes burst out with fierce light, and a torrent of fire gushed out from his mouth, like a blazing magma, and with the unbearable heat wave, he attacked Chen Yu. As for the strong man of the silver shark clan, he also wielded a silver spear in his hand. There were lines of water on the tip of the spear, and the huge sound of waves and tides was heard in the void. The general shooting method focuses on penetration and sharpness. However, the shooting skill of the strong man of the silver shark clan is like a river falling from the sky. It carries a rolling and powerful momentum. If thousands of horses are galloping, it seems that they are pushing a piece of sea ahead. The overwhelming trend makes people feel extremely desperate. This strong man of the silver shark clan, just a little hand, showed his extraordinary strength, and this is only the tip of the iceberg of the real strength of this strong silver shark clan. Faced with the joint attack of two powerful men, red feather and silver shark, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. His body is shining with blue light, and his body is covered with blue armor. This is the deeper evolution of the art of whirling treasure with Biluo star. After using this technique, Chen Yu has a deeper understanding of the art and has been able to play a more powerful role. Chen Yu deduces another way of using the Qi of Biluo Tongtian Gangsha to evolve Biluo battle armor. The blue falling armor is several times more powerful than the pure blue light screen defense, and can make it more flexible and agile. Chen Yu''s body is covered with Biluo battle armor. His left hand is a wild dragon Fu fist, and his right hand is a nine day blue fall sword rhyme. Both of them meet the attacking strong men of Chiyu and silver shark. "Boom There is a layer of green light in Chen Yu''s Fu Long fist, which directly blows on the torrent of fire from the red feather. Suddenly, sparks are splashing everywhere. The turbulent fire is directly attacked by Chen Yu. What''s more, Chen Yu''s fist shakes, and a sharp fist force falls directly on Chiyu.Without the defense of bright feathers, Chiyu''s defense has been reduced to the lowest level. Under this blow, Chiyu''s body split and his bones broke. On the other hand, Chen Yu breaks through the great power carried on the spear of the silver shark clan with his nine sky blue falling sword technique. Jiutian Biluo sword technique is extremely exquisite. Although the spear skill of the strong people of the silver shark clan is strong, it is not without flaws. And the Jiutian Biluo sword is designed to find its flaws and attack. Even though the strong men of the silver shark clan have great momentum in their shooting skills, they are still solved by Chen Yu with the nine sky blue falling sword formula, which is like doing something to solve an ox. finally, a sword is hit on the point of the spear held by the strong people of the silver shark clan. The strong man of the silver shark clan suddenly felt a sense of pure sword. Through the silver gun in his hand, he directly attacked his arm. The penetrating power of the sword is incomparable. Through the long gun, it instantly pierces his external energy defense, and rushes into his gun holding hand. A stream of blood spurts out, instantly injuring his arm and causing a bone deep wound. The strong man of the silver shark clan was shocked. He knew that Chen leiqiang was big, but he never thought that he would be so strong. With just one move, he and Chiyu are forced to retreat, and both of them are injured. Chen Yu seems to be at ease and at ease. Silver shark and red feather looked at each other, and instantly reached a tacit understanding. Chen Yu''s strength is too much beyond their expectation. If he doesn''t have to play cards, then this adverse chance may not be with them. At the thought of this, the strong men of silver shark clan and red feather have red eyes. Such a thing will never happen. "Kill!" The strong man of the silver shark clan and Chiyu almost roar at the same time. They use their strong cards to kill Chen Yu. For that shell, the strong man of silver shark clan and red feather began to fight hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 In the body of the strong man of the silver shark tribe, Zhenyuan is full of vitality, and a layer of dark blue Gangsha Qi comes out of the body. With endless water attribute breath, the whole hall is almost moist. But in the silver shark race strong body, is appears a square circle dozens of acres the size sea whirlpool. The whirlpool of the sea seems to have the power to crush the void. Chen Yu suddenly feels that the gravity around him has increased tens of times, making his body extremely heavy. And the red feather is to send out a loud and incomparable long sound, outside the body burning up a layer of flame. These flames soared into the sky, hundreds of feet high, which made him look like he was born in a bath. However, the bright feathers that had been pulled out of his body actually grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, he dragged a long bright red plume. His eyes were like electric red feathers. He was like a new life again. He was standing in the air and slowly flapping his wings covered with bright red feathers. With the red feather flapping its wings, a group of deep red fireballs about the size of bowl mouth appear out of thin air. In a blink of an eye, they are densely covered in the void, reflecting half of the sky into a deep red, and the heat wave is striking. "Boom Suddenly, these thousands of fireballs shoot at Chen Yu almost at the same time. In the middle of the sky, the sky and the earth are almost dyed red. In the blink of an eye, the temperature here is so high that it seems to melt gold and sell iron. On the other hand, the strong man of the silver shark clan also launched a killing attempt. A huge shark with a body length of more than 100 Zhang, which was transformed by pure blue Gangsha Qi, jumped out of the sea whirlpool around the strong man of the silver shark clan, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It could not shake the empty space and pounce on Chen Lei fiercely. These two kills are the most powerful attacks of the red feather and silver shark clan. It can be said that they want to kill Chen Yu in one battle. Chen Yu has already felt the supreme pressure. Both the red feather and the silver shark clan are rare and unique talents. Even if he is the one, he does not dare to take it lightly. At this time, Chen Yu''s temperament also changed. His long hair turned purple and gold. In his eyes, countless lightning runes were shining. Around him, a huge sea of thunder appeared out of thin air. On top of him, dark purple thunder clouds began to gather, covering an area of hundreds of acres. In the dark purple thunder cloud, the dense electric light flickers unceasingly, sends out the thunderclap sound which resounds through the sky. And in the sea of thunder, which is undulating beside Chen Lei, a huge figure is swimming in the sea of thunder. The figure is faint and obvious, and seems to contain great majesty. At this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t hide his clumsiness any more. Instead, he directly uses the skill of Leidi Sutra which is his best. Although Chen Lei practiced the nine day blue falling Sutra, his practice time was too short, and the Leidi Sutra he practiced was his most powerful place. Faced with the joint efforts of Chiyu and silver shark, Chen Yu finally shows his extreme terror. At this time, Chen Lei''s thunder cloud is hanging upside down on his head, and the thunder sea is undulating all over his body. In his eyes, the lightning rune is shining. He looks like a god bathing in lightning. His momentum is amazing. Chen Yu swings his arm and pinches the seal. A huge thunder and lightning dragon rushes out of the sea of thunder all over his body. His scales are clearly visible and his electric light is shining. His two eyes are like copper bells. They emit dazzling snow light and sound the sound of dragon chanting. With the thunder and lightning all over the sky, he pours at the huge blue shark. And a huge vase made by thunder and lightning is manifested in the thunder clouds in the sky. The mouth of the bottle goes down and becomes extremely deep. The lightning rune is surrounded around it, giving off a huge power of attraction. "Boom There was a big bang. The blue shark was hit by the same huge Thunder Dragon. The blue shark, like a fragile bubble, suddenly exploded to pieces. In the sky, the mouth of the Zunbao bottle seems to have a whirlpool of thunder clouds. It turns slowly. Numerous bright and dark red fireballs that rush towards Chen Lei are collected by this Zunbao bottle one after another. Then, the thundercloud whirlpool turned upside down, and a purple light column shot out from the mouth of the bottle. In a blink of an eye, it crossed thousands of meters and hit the red feather standing in the air and bathed in the fire. Chiyu only felt a huge crisis coming, sent out a long, sad cry, the whole body of fire rising, toward the purple light column to block. However, the purple light column is too powerful, and the red flame in the sky is easily penetrated by the purple light column. Then, this light column severely hits the red feather. A sharp cry came from the mouth of Chiyu. His whole body was surrounded by purple fire and red electric light, and countless electric arcs flashed on his body. His new bright feathers were burnt black again, and his whole body looked like a black crow. At the same time, a smell of meat spread in the air, making people salivate. What Chen Lei Gang just used was the seal of Lei Di''s vase in the chapter of Lei Di Jing Bao Shu, as well as the real dragon art of thunder and lightning.Whether it is the seal of Lei Di''s vase or the real dragon art of thunder and lightning, Chen Lei can play a great role when he is in the Ning Yuan state. However, at that time, Chen Yu was only able to exert the power of these two great treasures. It can be said that at that time, the power of these two great treasures was not even 1%. Now, Chen Lei is a master of Gangsha realm. With the deepening of his cultivation, the power of Lei Di''s vase seal and thunder and lightning dragon art has also increased. Moreover, no one can compare with Chen Yu in understanding the skills of Lei Di Jing, and no one can compete with him in the power of treasure art. Although Chiyu and silver shark are strong, they are not at the same level as Chen Yu, who shows his real strength. At this time, the purple light column in the red feather''s place is exactly the thunder emperor''s vase seal, which combines the power of red Yu''s fireball with the lightning energy, and then sends out again. And after the melting of the seal of Lei Di''s vase, the power of this move has increased several times and become the real pillar of thunder and fire. And Chiyu was hit by the lightning beam, even though he was in a very wonderful and special state to stimulate his potential, he was still seriously injured, and even his body was roasted by the lightning beam. On the other hand, the strong man of silver shark clan is hit by thunder and lightning dragon magic, and the damage is not small than that of Chiyu. After the giant Thunder Dragon defeated the blue shark, the remaining power was not reduced, and it had been severely entangled in the strong man of silver shark family. Then, the thunder and lightning dragon burst out immeasurable electric light, which exploded fiercely, and the whole hall was almost submerged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 When the endless light of thunder and lightning dissipated, the powerful silver shark clan was as strong as coke, curling black smoke, skin and flesh, and almost all internal organs were broken down by powerful lightning. At this time, both the red feather and the strong man of the silver shark clan were fatally injured, and only a little bit survived. Chiyu and the silver shark race are the strong men. They have no idea that Chen Yu will be so scared! Chen Yu, who shows his real strength, is just like a king, making them have no resistance at all. Chen Lei looks at the red feather and the silver shark race, but he is not soft hearted at all. When he flicks his fingers, two thunder lights fly out and fall on the red feather and silver shark. "Boom! Boom Two loud sound, red feather and silver shark clan strong body burst, into the sky blood mist broken bones, completely meteoric life. Chen Yu doesn''t go to see the red feather and the silver shark clan, because their fate is doomed. At this time, Chen Yu focuses on the shell on the altar. This shell, which records the traditional inheritance of Xuanwu, is the most precious treasure of Chen leilai''s Xuanwu cave. Chen Yu turns into an electric light and rushes towards the altar to take the shell into his hand. When Chen Yu is in the middle of the sky, there is a terrible howl behind him. At the same time, the void vibrates violently. Chen Yu feels a sharp pain coming from his back. There is a strong man who is extremely strong and wants to kill him. Under Chen Yu''s feet, an electric light flashes and moves for several kilometers. Only in this way can he avoid the attack with great power. On his side, Chen Yu sees more than a dozen dark and cold tentacles, which are like divine chains, flying across the sky. It is these ten dark and cold tentacles that launch a surprise attack on Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the owner of the tentacle, and finds two strong men of the black Han Zhang clan. They look at Chen Yu coldly. One of the powerful heihanzhang people looks at Chen Yu with a cold look. He seems to have a deep hatred with Chen Yu. As a matter of fact, this powerful member of the heihanzhang clan really hates Chen Lei. The strong man of the heihanzhang clan is the one who cast stones to ask the way in front of Xuanwu cave. When he rushes into the Xuanwu cave, the strong man of the Hai nationality once attacked Chen Yu, trying to snatch the Xuanwu token in their hands, but Chen Lei cut off several huge tentacles. Because of this, the strong man of the heihanzhang clan has such a strong hatred when he looks at Chen Yu. And in this black Han Zhang clan strong person side, also stands another black Han Zhang clan strong person. The strong man of the heihanzhang clan has a stronger breath. Standing there, he looks like a ferocious God and emits a towering arrogance. Just now, it is the more powerful black Han Zhang clan who is attacking Chen Yu. "Heimeng, is this the Terran who broke your tentacles?" The more powerful of the black Han Zhang clan said. "Yes, master, I was hurt by my carelessness." Black Meng said to the more powerful black Han Zhang, calling himself the master. Heimeng, who is as powerful as Si, is actually just a servant. How amazing is the origin of the master. "I''m here for you. You can do it before you go to shame?" Black Meng''s master said coldly, without any emotion fluctuation. He looks at Chen Yu as if he were looking at a dead object. Black Meng''s heart a Lin, know his master to speak in such a tone, is absolutely moved really angry, he dare not have half of the opposition, said: "subordinate can do it." "Go The master''s words are simple and light. Heimeng took the order and roared angrily, and his body suddenly changed into a huge black strange seal with the size of thousands of Zhang. He was covered with huge tentacles with barbed thorns, and there were hundreds of them. At the front end of each huge tentacle, there is a big mouth with sharp fangs. The sharp fangs have dozens of layers, which can not stop rolling. If a huge piece of dark iron is bitten, it can be chewed into pieces in an instant. This is the real combat form of the heihanzhang clan. After showing the battle form, the combat effectiveness of the heihanzhang clan is several times stronger than the ordinary form. In the ordinary form, the black Han Zhang strong man named heimeng is extremely powerful. He can capture a celebrity genius at will, so that a celebrity genius has no resistance at all. Now, in the form of battle, the strong man of the heihanzhang clan exudes a ferocious power. Like a giant demon, he stares at Chen Yu coldly. "Chi!" With a sharp roar, dozens of giant tentacles dancing back and forth in the air suddenly stretch straight like a javelin, penetrating the void and stabbing at Chen Yu. Moreover, at the front end of these tens of huge tentacles, dozens of blood vessels are opened, and the inside is covered with tusks and twinkles with cold light, and they want to swallow Chen Yu directly.In the void, the whine and whistling sound is loud and disturbing. Black Meng knows the strength of Chen Lei. Therefore, when he comes up, he uses the most powerful means to be ashamed before snow in front of his master. Chen Lei saw the attack from black Meng, his eyes were cold, and he waved out and went forward. He still uses the great waste Fulong boxing, but this time, he did not keep his hand, and directly used his full strength to destroy the greatest power of the great waste Fulong boxing. Chen Lei''s fist, such as antelope hanging horn, snow-free, no sense of sudden, as if the Tao contains heaven, hidden with the heaven. His boxing power is extremely concentrated and condensed. At the front of his fist, a light composed of numerous mysterious symbols is sprayed and directly goes forward. In time, only dozens of giant black tentacles stabbed to Chen Lei were seen, just like weathering for thousands of years, and they were broken in inch, and turned into the most subtle powder, and extended back. Black Meng was surprised. He felt a strange force, which made him have no resistance at all, and he was rushing to him. This power, if divine, cannot be resisted. The fear in black Meng''s mind is enormous. It can only be seen that dozens of tentacles of his own can be broken in half an inch in the air, just like those people who were thrown by him and forbidden by Xuanwu cave in front of the Xuanwu cave door. Even, his ten tentacles today, the fragmentation is more thorough, even a most subtle piece of fragments can not see, is completely powder. This huge and incomparable boxing force, in the empty space, has a kind of unspeakable divine power, will be black and fixed, make it difficult to escape. "Boom!" Finally, the boxing force is huge, directly into the huge body of the black Meng, which is thousands of meters long, and there is no power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 This kind of fist force can''t be resisted by black and white. If Chen Lei really wants to kill anyone, then black Meng will bear the brunt. In front of the Xuanwu cave, heimeng throws stones to ask for directions, which infuriates Chen Yu completely. Now, I meet heimeng here, but he still doesn''t know what to do, and he shoots at Chen Yu. That''s what the saying goes. If you don''t die, you won''t die. He died by himself, so no one could save him. Under Chen Yu''s pain, heimeng is devastated. The powerful fist force, like the Yangtze River, rushes into the body of heimeng, continuously. I saw the black body, suddenly like a balloon blowing up, inflated, instantly increased by more than ten times, and then "bang!" The sound of a big bang, exploded. I saw countless black blood rain, like a huge flower in full bloom, rushed to all directions, and then, again in a row and down. Black, no bones. The dark Master looks at Chen Yu like two sharp swords. Chen Yu kills his servant with one punch, which is totally in front of him in the face. The fierce black tusk immediately became angry. Without saying a word, Hei Liao, also the master of heimeng, crosses the void with a tentacle, emits a cold black light and goes to Chen Yu. The strength of Hei Liao is much stronger than that of heimeng. This tentacle is more tenacious than that of heimeng. Black Liao is very big. With only one tentacle, he wants to kill Chen lightning. Seeing the black Liao''s movements, Chen Yu points to the sword and slashes it fiercely. A bright sword light flew out of his fingers, which was very sharp to the eye, the boundless sword Qi ran across, and directly chopped at the tentacle that the black tusk had stabbed. The tentacle, black Liao, is as thick as a mountain. It is bright black and emits a metallic luster. It is extremely tough. Compared with heimeng, the strength of Hei Liao is not the same as that of heimeng. The strength of his tentacles is so great that he seems to be able to smash the mountains. Chen Yu''s bright sword light can easily cut off more than a dozen tentacles of heimeng. However, if it is cut on the tentacles of Hei Liao, it will be difficult to get into it. And this kind of damage, for the tentacles of tens of meters thick black tusks, even scratch the oil skin is not counted. Black Liao''s tentacles brandish wildly, like a magic whip, towards Chen Yu. "Pa, PA..." Black Tusk''s tentacles, in the air burst repeatedly, the air was directly sucked to pieces, with gusts of wind. Black Liao''s tentacles swing down, too fast and powerful. Even Chen Yu doesn''t dare to collide with him. The lightning flashes under his feet and turns into shadows to avoid the crazy attack of black Liao. However, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast. Black Liao pulls the ground of the hall into the sky, but he can''t hit Chen Yu with a single blow. This makes black Liao furious, one, two, three Hundreds of them. Black Liao uses more and more tentacles. In the end, these huge tentacles, which emit black light, dance wildly over the huge hall. They are tightly intertwined into a huge network, trapping Chen Yu. Chen Yu is angry and his body is boiling. In his body, Zhenyuan twinkled with three kinds of strange luster, namely, blue, purple and gold. At this time, in Chen Yu''s mind, a scripture is shining brightly, like stars, spinning in Chen Yu''s mind. This Scripture is the Taoist Scripture he got from Biluo palace, and it is a supreme skill handed down by the God Niang of Biluo emperor. At this time, under the guidance of the Taoist Scriptures, the three colors of Zhenyuan in Chen Lei''s elixir field gradually merge into each other. It seems that there is a breeze passing through the calm Dantian like a thunder pool, and the calm Zhenyuan sea is slightly stirred. And then, the breeze gradually, the whole Dantian sea, began to ups and downs, waves emerge. Finally, such as strong winds and waves, the whole Dantian, lightning and thunder, wind and waves, a few boiling. Tricolor Zhenyuan, under the strong wind, whirls rapidly and turns into a huge and turbulent whirlpool, turning faster and faster. Finally, this huge whirlpool is so fast that it stirs up Chen Yu''s whole Dantian sea like a dragon connecting the sky and the earth. The endless Zhenyuan and Gangsha are all integrated into this huge whirlpool. At this time, Chen Yu only feels the blood boiling all over his body, as if he has endless power. He smashed the Furong fist and blasted away at the hundreds of tentacles that were extremely tough, shining with metal luster and carrying the supreme divine power. "Boom A divine light rushed out of his fist, as brilliant as the silver moon, and the divine power was incomparable. Even if it smashed the huge black tentacles that were drawn towards him. However, Chen Yu still doesn''t feel happy. When he flicks his fingers, a thick sword is surging out with an unstoppable momentum and cuts forward.It seems that this sword can cut down the stars in the sky, split the earth, and cut off the sky. The divine power is unstoppable and unpredictable, and it cuts directly into the airtight black tentacles. "Chi Chi Chi!" There was a soft sound in my ear. Those huge black tentacles with metallic luster were swept by the sword. All of a sudden, the remnant limbs were flying around. Blood was splashing. The huge network of airtight air was directly broken through and showed light. "Ang!" Black Liao gave out a sharp, high pitched scream. He was so frightened and angry that he didn''t understand what had happened. Just now, although Chen Yu is powerful, he is still a long way from him. You should know that he was born on a mountain under the sea since he was a child. This mountain has a strong divine power, and he grew up under the nourishment of this powerful divine power. It was this divine power that made him far superior to his peers. In the whole heihanzhang clan, there were only a few strong men who were also nourished by the holy mountain to compete with him. Just now, he really felt that Chen Yu was suppressed by him. As long as the time goes by, Chen Yu will surely be entangled in his tentacles, hanged and even devoured directly. But now, how can this situation become? He is proud that the powerful body nourished by God is so fragile that he can''t resist any attack from Chen Yu. Black Liao is still thinking about this puzzle, but Chen Yu is totally crazy. Chen Yu''s hand is like a meteor. Every fist strikes resonates with heaven and earth. Every sword carries the charm of the road. The power of his sword rises steadily. He beats the black Liao and can''t score a clear score in the southeast, northwest and northwest. "Boom In the end, Chen Yu sweeps out of his leg, turning into a brilliant silver arc of light. He cuts off a large area of tentacles. Even on the body of the black tusk, a deep wound is made. Through the wound, you can see the internal organs wriggling inside. Then black Liao wakes up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 At this time, Hei Liao found that in the attack just now, the damage he received was the biggest in his life. Now, hundreds of tentacles on his body are almost smashed and cut off by Chen Yu. Three quarters of his tentacles are broken and cut off by Chen Yu. Even his body, which is as solid as God''s gold, has a huge scar, occupying more than two-thirds of his body. It reaches deep into the inner organs and winds down, which is extremely terrifying. "Roar!" Black Liao was furious. He had never suffered such a big loss since he was born and grew up. Black Liao body, burst out of black smoke. These black smoke, like life, contains powerful power and emits strong life energy. These black smoke like energy comes from the sacred mountain, which nourishes him and makes him extremely powerful. These wonderful black smoke, after melting into the black Liao''s body, made the broken tentacles grow again, and become stronger and stronger. The terrible wound on his body was rapidly recovering. Only a few breaths had completely recovered, and even the luster from the wound was more profound. A more majestic breath came out of the black Liao. The black Liao moved and became the fighting form of the black Han Zhang clan. However, the battle form of black Liao was different from that of heimeng. The battle form of black Liao is not so huge, it is only several feet in size. However, the battle form that the black Mongolia transformed at the beginning was thousands of feet in size. At this time, black Liao''s whole body was dark and lustrous. It was like a huge black gem, and it was shining. Although it is small, it is filled with anger. Standing there almost makes the void unstable. On its side, the void shakes layer by layer and seems to collapse. It has an indescribable arrogance. At this time, the black tusk was just like a terrible demon. At this time, Chen Yu''s elixir field has returned to calm, and the huge whirlpool disappears. In the thunder pool like Dantian sea, the three colors of blue, gold and purple are integrated into one, perfect and flawless. It is as clear and transparent as a pure gem. All kinds of strange images in Chen Yu''s body actually disappear and turn into the purest transparent color. Even the leilonggang evil spirit in his Dantian sky is also integrated into Zhenyuan. This kind of change is beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. Even in his last life, he has never had such a wonderful experience. However, Chen Yu feels that he is more powerful than ever before. This kind of strength is real, not illusory. Chen Yu looks up, his eyes are like a Wang Qingquan. He is pure and transparent, and has a strange charm beyond description. He put his eyes on the black Liao, who was suddenly like a big enemy. Hundreds of shining jade tentacles danced wildly. Black Liao''s heart was shocked. He had just acted out of instinct. When Chen Yu''s eyes fall on him, for a moment, he feels a huge threat that seems to penetrate his spirit. Because of this, black Liao will make such a crazy move. However, when he finished this crazy action, he was stunned. How could he have such a violent reaction. now he has doubled the strength of the essence of a sacred mountain collected in the body. In principle, he should not be afraid of Chen Leicai again. But how to explain the reaction just now. For a moment, black Liao was lost again. However, this time, black Liao soon sobered up, frightened and angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu would bring him so much trouble. Black Liao decided not to think about these messy things, but to use the most crude means to get rid of these troubles. Thinking of this, black Liao roars. A dozen tentacles, like electric light, penetrate the void and stab Chen Yu. Black tusks are now smaller in size and faster in speed. Their slender tentacles are like iron spears. They are even sharper than iron spears. These ten black tentacles, straight and penetrating, stab at Chen Yu''s chest and abdomen. The black Tusk''s attack is extremely fierce, with more than a dozen black tentacles carrying the air of killing the sky and killing them instantly. Black Liao can be said to hate Chen Yu to the extreme. Therefore, this time, he is ruthless, ruthless and extremely powerful. Chen Yu doesn''t dodge. He blows out a fist and hits it directly. This time, Chen Yu blows out his fist. The unprecedented situation in front of him is like a huge piece of glass, which is broken one after another. Countless pieces of space radiate amazing light and are flying around, making people feel shocked. With such a violent blow, a dozen tentacles were attacked and killed, and they immediately rolled back, convulsing. Black Liao only felt a piercing pain from more than a dozen tentacles. The pain almost made him cry. He had not felt the pain for decades.And this also makes black Liao more angry. The black tusk roared again, and a dozen tentacles, like more than a dozen spears, burst out piercing black light. These black lights were extremely deep, and there were mysterious runes turning around. The killing and cutting spirit was extremely powerful. Then, these ten special tentacles were directly swung and chopped down like a black sky sword. These ten special tentacles are specially refined by black tusks for many years. They are just like their own treasures. They are powerful and terrifying. More than a dozen special tentacles, emitting a unique light, attack from the powerful, will blow the void to pieces. Chen Yu can feel that these ten special tentacles possess an extremely terrifying power. Even if his strength is greatly increased, he dare not fight against it. In Chen Yu''s hand, the golden light flashes. A huge mace with golden light appears in his hand. It is the golden mace. The pure and transparent Zhenyuan is madly injected into the golden light mace. After a while, eight rectangular golden light talismans appear in the golden light mace, flying around the golden light mace, emitting extremely powerful power. This is the fourth level gold light mace refined by Chen Yu. It has eight times the explosive Rune on it. It is the most convenient treasure for Chen Yu to use. Now, at this critical moment, Chen Yu''s first choice is still this treasure. Now, with Chen Leigang''s six levels of cultivation, he can give full play to the power of this precious mace. Chen Yu''s three major skills have just been integrated. Even Biluo Tongtian Gangsha and thunder Zhenlong Gangsha have been integrated into Zhenyuan, forming a unique Zhenyuan that even Chen Yu has never seen before. When Zhenyuan enters the golden mace, it will destroy the golden mace, and the power of the golden mace will be increased 100 times. "Hum!" An invisible and indescribable tremendous pressure rushed out of the golden mace. Then, along with the eight detonation talismans, it carried the towering golden light and thundered at more than a dozen special black tentacles that fell like Tiandao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Boom Thunder from the ground, golden and black light, violent collision, burst out of the incomparable light, and then exploded. In this area, the gods of gold and black can wreak havoc. If the ocean rises and falls like a vast ocean, huge cracks appear in the void one after another, which is frightening. The golden light mace and black tentacles collide violently. If the volcano erupts, the momentum will be amazing. When the light is exhausted, you can see that the light of the golden mace is dim, and eight rectangular golden talismans are forced back into the mace body. Black Liao sent out more than a dozen very special black tentacles, which were full of cracks and spasmodic, which made black Liao feel pain in his heart. Chen Yu puts away the golden mace, and a purple light suddenly disappears. When it appears again, it appears beside the dozen special black tentacles of the black Liao. Black Liao only felt a burst of pain. The dozens of special tentacles nourished by God actually broke together. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror. There was no blood flowing out, but a little crystal light. Black Liao could see clearly that a gorgeous Phoenix with purple and gold color was flying in the mid air with the light and rain like divine awn. Just now, it was this purple and Golden Phoenix that cut off more than a dozen of his special tentacles. This phoenix is also a powerful treasure. It is the purple gold phoenix wing scissors refined by Chen Yu. The power of the purple gold phoenix wing scissors is not weaker than that of the golden mace. Even if the attack power is only considered, it is also several points stronger than that of the golden mace. The most important thing is that the purple gold phoenix wing scissors are extremely sharp, and there is hardly anything that can be cut continuously. Facing this extremely powerful Hai nationality of the heihanzhang clan, Chen Yu can say that all the cards are played. The ten special tentacles of black Liao are different from other tentacles. Other tentacles can grow again no matter how many times they are cut off. However, after these ten special tentacles are cut off, it is impossible to grow them again. This attack, it can be said that most of the strength of black Liao was abandoned, making black Liao extremely angry. The black tusk opened his mouth and spewed out a black sky curtain, which completely covered the area. The whole hall suddenly lost its hands and fell into absolute darkness. And in the dark, there is a huge wind in the roar, hard to kill Chen lightning. This is another talent of Hei Liao, which is called the dark sky curtain. Once it is used, the enemies who are shrouded in the dark sky will not only be blind, but also their five senses will be closed, and even their divine sense will be greatly weakened. In fact, the dark sky of Dacheng state can completely suppress the divine consciousness, which can be said to be an absolutely powerful magic power. However, today''s black Liao can not do this. The dark sky that he sends out can only greatly weaken the divine sense and make the opponent''s strength seriously decline. However, it is enough for black tusks to achieve this. With this treasure, the black Liao can defeat the enemy several times stronger than himself. At this time, black Liao walks through the darkness, and is almost integrated with the dark sky. Soon, he comes to Chen Yu, and hundreds of tentacles with metallic luster twinkle around him. Chen Yu is in the dark sky, but in fact, his strength is not restricted by half, even his vision and five senses are not weakened, especially his divine sense. At this time, Chen Yu is covered with a layer of glittering light, which blocks the invasion of the dark sky. This is his unique ability after the integration of the three skills. Chen Yu himself is also the first to know. Therefore, Chen Yu can see clearly the movements of Hei Liao. When he sees the black Liao coming, he greets him with fists. After the integration of Chen Yu''s three major skills, his strength has increased by more than ten times, and each fist has great power beyond description. "Boom!" Under Chen Yu''s fury, Hei Liao only feels the shock of his whole body. The endless tremendous force comes from Chen Yu''s fist, causing his body to crack and his tentacles to break. Hei Liao is almost crazy. How can this be different from the script he imagined? Under the shadow of his dark sky, he should be the only master, and he should hit Chen Yu wildly. But now, how does the script turn around? However, regardless of Hei Liao''s depression, Chen Yu launches the wild dragon Fu Quan. The more he fights, the more happy he is. Some of the difficulties that are usually difficult to understand in the wild land Fu Long Quan are easily solved, and the power of the great wilderness Fu Long Quan is even higher. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist is covered with a layer of transparent fist awn, and countless runes rotate among them, emitting a huge power that changes the color of heaven and earth. This blow was on top of several black tentacles, which were violently drawn to him. Those black tentacles were immediately smashed. Later, Chen Yu appears in front of black Liao like a shadow. His fists are like electricity. In the blink of an eye, they are a hundred fists. All of them have no fancy, and they bombard black Liao''s body like black iron."Poof..." Black Liao''s tenacious and incomparable body sends out a burst of air leakage like sound, and the whole body is extremely powerful, and suddenly thousands of holes are created. Black Liao is frightened and frightened. It seems that the dark sky curtain doesn''t work for Chen Yu. He is completely flustered. The dark sky curtain can be said to be the strongest card of black Liao. Once it can''t defeat the enemy, it will be hard for him to turn over. At this time, Chen Yu is very happy. His fists are like the wind, and the shadow of his fists is endless. In an instant, he hits hundreds of fists, and the Sheng Sheng blows up the black Liao. "Boom In the end, the black tusks also turned into blood rain and broken bones all over the ground. "Hoo!" Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. He killed Hei Liao with all his strength just now, which cost him a lot. Zhenyuan in his body is almost exhausted. He is the most powerful opponent he has ever met. Chen Yu looks around. At this time, there is a mess in the hall, and blood and bones are everywhere. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to these things. Instead, he looks at the shell above the altar again. Chen Yu soars into the air and steals it in the direction of the shell. There is no accident this time. He successfully takes the shell. When this shell falls into Chen Yu''s hand, suddenly, the sharp edge of the shell cuts Chen Yu''s palm, and a trace of blood permeates the shell. However, the shell stained with Chen Yu''s blood shrinks rapidly. In a flash, it is only the size of a palm. Then, it turns into a streamer and goes directly into Chen Yu''s eyebrows and into his spirit sea. At this time, there is also a spirit instrument in Chen Yu''s sea of spirits. After entering the sea of spirits, this shell falls directly into Chen Yu''s sea of spirits and is immersed in the divine consciousness like sea water. The nine sky blue falling bell of the spirit spirit instrument is suspended in the air. The nine heaven blue falling bell is a spirit soul device prepared by the emperor Biluo for himself, but it is not used. It is obtained by Chen Yu. Chen Yu has not been able to move this nine day clock freely. However, it seems that the nine day blue falling bell seems to have spirituality. Chen Yu''s divine soul sea has been regarded as its own territory and can not be invaded by any foreign objects. However, this shell into the sea of spirits, nine days blue clock did not respond, even a faint sense of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Of course, this may also be Chen Yu''s illusion. However, in any case, this shell is a success, and Chen Yu''s trip is a complete success. Later, Chen Yu looks around and goes around the hall. He finds that there is no other treasure to take away, so he stops. In the end, Chen Yu takes away all the treasures left by Hei Liao and others on the ground. Whether they are black Liao, red feather or silver shark, they are rare talents. Each of them is worth a lot of money. Naturally, Chen Yu will not waste them. After that, Chen Yu starts his body method and leaves the hall to look for opportunities in other places. The highest value of this Xuanwu cave, of course, is the shell that records the tradition of Xuanwu beast. However, other treasures are also available but not available. Naturally, Chen Yu will not return to Baoshan empty handed. Not to mention anything else, it was just the miracle medicine that he saw flying in the air outside the Xuanwu cave. It was a big chance. If he could find the magic medicine, it would be equivalent to several more lives. In addition, other places in the Xuanwu cave, such as the towering mountain, are shining brilliantly, and there are obviously exotic treasures. There is also a 33 story pagoda, which is inlaid with precious stones refined from stars. What treasures are there in the pagoda, or which pagoda is the supreme treasure? What''s more, Chen Lei once saw that in an area of Xuanwu cave, there was chaotic air flow. It was definitely a secret land. What amazing treasures were there? There are too many mysterious places waiting for Chen Yu to explore in Xuantian cave. Chen Yu doesn''t know what kind of fortune Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi have achieved, but he can be sure that no matter what kind of nature they are, they can make everyone''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. Chen Yu flies all the way, and some miraculous herbs he meets along the way are also picked up easily and included in the storage ring. Although these miraculous medicines are not as good as those flying in the air, they are also rare things to see from the outside world. Naturally, Chen Yu will not miss them. Gradually, his vision widens. In front of Chen Yu, there is a huge pagoda towering into the clouds. The tower is full of stars. This pagoda is the one that Chen Lei and others once looked at in front of the Xuanwu cave gate. It has 33 floors and emits glittering and shining lights. As a master level craftsman of Chen Lei, you can see at a glance that this pagoda is a supreme treasure. The rank of this pagoda is far beyond the limit of Xuantian mainland for the classification of treasure items. As for the level, Chen Yu can''t judge at all, but he can be sure that it is absolutely the best treasure. Chen Yu feels a little bit surprised. There is no prohibition on this pagoda. In other words, there is no hope that the pagoda can be subdued, refined and taken as his own. At this time, in front of this pagoda, there are seven or eight figures full of great sense of oppression, and each figure sends out strong breath waves. The seven or eight figures, confrontational and on guard against each other, obviously want to put this pagoda in the bag. Chen Yu''s appearance breaks the weak balance. Several figures look at Chen Yu with cold electric eyes at the same time. "Those who do not listen to the warning will die!" A powerful demon clan man with a huge body gives out a low roar and warns Chen Yu. "Go away!" A creature covered in a golden light is more direct and directly rebukes Chen Yu. As for the other figures, there are also strong murders on his body, which firmly targets Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu doesn''t listen to his advice, they will immediately hurt him. Chen Yu doesn''t seem to have heard the warning of several people. He doesn''t feel the murderous opportunity as strong as the essence. He walks forward steadily with light steps. Several strong people frowned, and some showed a look of impatience. Chen Yu, such a small Terran, is so bold that he dares to break in despite their warning, which immediately leads to the killing of some powerful people. "Chi!" A golden light flies out of the strong man who is covered in the golden light. Like the sharpest sword, it cuts at Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu waves his palm. His fingers are as bright as jade. They seem weak and powerless, but they contain amazing power. Under one hand, he scatters the golden light. "Boom A loud noise, like a thunderbolt on the ground, explodes between Chen Yu''s palms and fingers. In an instant, a strong wind blows, and the boulders around him roll back and forth. It can be seen how powerful the golden light contains. However, although this golden light is powerful, it is of no use to Chen Yu. In the strong wind, he is like a sea god needle. He does not move, and even his clothes are not lifted. The strong man, who is covered in the golden light, is even more angry. Chen Yu actually dares to fight back, which makes the strong man feel that his dignity has been challenged.The strong man, who is covered in the golden light, steps forward and slowly moves towards Chen Yu. "Dong Dong..." The sound of a drum beating sounds like a drum. The strong man covered with golden light all over his body. Every step of his fall, the ground of the earthquake will not stop shaking, and a strong pressure like substance will force him towards Chen Yu. At this time, the strong man covered in the golden light, the golden light on his body dispersed, revealing his true face. However, he was a demon clan with a body height of more than 30 Zhang, and his whole body was as bright as gold. The golden rhinoceros demon, a strong man covered with golden light, is actually a genius among the golden rhinoceros. The golden rhinoceros demon family, in the demon family, is absolutely the top powerful demon family, the extremely prosperous, now the whole golden rhinoceros demon family, there are two demon Saint level strong. We should know that the strong one of the demon Saint level is equivalent to the great emperor of the human race. However, there are two strong masters in the demon clan tribe. We can see how powerful this clan group will be. This golden rhinoceros demon has a strong body and extremely powerful body. With every step, the earth shakes and the earth seems to be overwhelmed and needs to be crushed. This golden rhinoceros demon, at this time, the eyes are cold and full of killing opportunities. This 33 story pagoda was first discovered by him. He wanted to take it away. Unexpectedly, he met several troublemakers on the way. Finally, a confrontation was formed. This makes this golden rhinoceros demon heart very angry, hold back a burst of anger. However, the other several strong troublemakers, none is not a powerful demon clan or sea clan, this golden rhinoceros demon also dare not say that it will win. I didn''t expect that at this time, a troublemaker came over, and the golden rhinoceros demon suddenly became angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The golden rhinoceros demon directly sends this anger to Chen Yu. Because of this, the golden rhinoceros demon is the first to attack Chen Yu. The golden rhinoceros demon thought that he could kill Chen lightning with one hit, but he didn''t expect that the Terran had some strength and actually blocked his attack. This is even more interesting. It makes the golden rhinoceros demon have the idea of killing Chen Yu. If Chen Lei really can''t even take a move from him, isn''t it a lot of fun? Since this Terran has some strength, he can play with him and let the anger in the heart of the golden rhinoceros demon get a good vent. The golden rhinoceros demon comes to Chen Yu step by step. Every step makes the earth shake. The two eyes of the golden rhinoceros demon are bleeding red. They are extremely cruel and ferocious. They have a strong killing opportunity. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the golden rhinoceros demon sends out a thunderous roar and attacks Chen Yu. This loud noise is the natural magic power of golden rhinoceros demon, with infinite power, which is comparable to the roar of a lion. With the roar of the golden rhinoceros demon, a vast white sound wave appears in the void and spreads rapidly to attack Chen Yu. On one side, the tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders covered by sound waves, without any sign, were blown up one after another, turning into the most delicate stone powder, a vast expanse of white. At their feet, a dozen huge cracks suddenly appeared, extending to the distance, all of which were cracked by the golden rhinoceros demon. Chen Yu is standing in his place, but there is a curtain of light rising from his body. It is the blue falling star swirling work. At this time, this layer of light curtain, deep blue, transparent like a piece of green crystal, has a strong and incomparable defense ability. Chen Lei''s three major skills are integrated. Even Biluo Tongtian Gangsha and thunder Zhenlong Gangsha are integrated into the thunder pool like elixir field, which makes him strong. Chen Yu, with the power of this new combination of Zhenyuan, destroys all kinds of treasures, and his power is increased several times. Today''s blue falling star whirling skill is extremely powerful. Although Chen Yu only understands this skill to the level of mastery, it is no less powerful than understanding it to the level of Xiaocheng. Such a level of leap, so that the power of Biluo star Xuanbao, has a geometric type of enhancement. The vast white sound waves impact on the blue light screen, vast and incomparable. It makes a thundering sound, and its attack power is extremely strong. However, Chen Yu does not move like a mountain when he stands there. The blue light curtain on his body does not shake. After counting the rest, countless white sound waves and reactive power dissipated in the air. In the eyes of golden rhinoceros demon, there is more seriousness. Chen Yu takes his tentative attack quietly, which proves that his real strength is indeed extremely strong. This makes the golden rhinoceros more excited and no longer keeps hands. It turns into a giant golden rhinoceros with the size of tens of Zhang. On top of its head, there are two long golden rhinoceros horns, which seem to be able to pierce the sky. The golden rhinoceros demon bows its head and its horns move forward. Like an ancient beast, it rumbles on the earth and rushes towards Chen Yu with unparalleled momentum. He wants to turn Chen Yu over. The golden rhinoceros demon ran faster and faster, and even a golden bowl shaped light curtain appeared in front of its rhinoceros horn. This is the vision that the golden rhinoceros runs too fast and distorts the void ahead, which is enough to prove how powerful the golden rhinoceros'' attack is. Chen Yu stands on the road that the golden rhinoceros demon must pass. He stands steadily. It seems that he can''t see the powerful attack of the golden rhinoceros demon, or he sees it, but he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Thousands of meters away, the golden rhinoceros demon only took a few minutes to come. On top of his two huge golden rhinoceros horns, a gorgeous golden light was emitted. There was a terrible God power fluctuation, which seemed to be able to overturn a huge mountain. In fact, this attack is definitely one of the most powerful means of the golden rhinoceros demon. When it is powerful, it can turn the sky over. Therefore, this move also has a name, which is called tiaotan. It can also be said that this is a powerful and incomparable treasure skill of the golden rhinoceros demon family, which is the most powerful and aggressive. The attack of the golden rhinoceros demon comes in a blink of an eye. The terror God on it directly breaks the void. Then, two huge rhinoceros horns, which emit golden flame, pierce Chen Yu''s body fiercely. Behind Chen Yu, a huge stone splits soundlessly, and dozens of ancient trees are smashed. This is just the aftershock of the power of the golden rhinoceros demon, which has caused such terrible damage. Chen Yu, who is in the middle of the attack, has suffered such a huge power. Chen Lei is in the center of a storm vortex. The huge pressure almost tears him to pieces. However, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. The expression on his face does not change. He swings his fist and smashes it with a light blow.Although his fist seems careless, weak and weak, but the collision with the two horns of the golden rhinoceros demon immediately erupted the power of terror. "Boom There was an earth shaking sound and a huge shock wave which was visible to the naked eye. Hundreds of boulders with tens of millions of Jin standing around them rose directly into the air and were blown into the distance. Even, a small hill nearest to them was directly blasted open, with rocks falling and rocks splashing. "Dong Dong Dong..." The momentum of the gold rhinoceros demon''s frantic forward attack was forcibly contained by an unparalleled huge force. Not only that, this powerful force also directly knocked him out of dozens of steps, and then stopped. At this time, there were hundreds of huge hoof prints and deep cracks on the earth. However, in the process of retrogression, the golden rhinoceros demon could not control its own strength and trampled the earth through. The golden rhinoceros demon was so angry that he was kicked back by a small Terran with a fist. His face was really huge. "Chi!" The golden rhinoceros demon suddenly swings its head. From the top of the two golden rhinoceros horns, it emits two golden lights. It is full of murderous spirit. Like two peerless swords, it cuts at Chen Yu fiercely. The earth suddenly splits into two extremely smooth cracks. Behind Chen Yu, a hill is directly pierced by two golden rays. Chen Yu hums coldly. His blue light is shining like a blue sky, which covers him and resists two golden rays with unique attack power. Then, he bent his fingers and shot again and again. In an instant, huge swords flew out from his fingers, sending out the towering sword spirit. It was extremely terrifying. He moved forward rapidly in the void, sending out bursts of shrill sounds, like the roar of the sea and the roar of the mountain wind, and chopped forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Chen Yu''s swords are full of terrible sword spirit. The sword spirit sweeps forward like a wave, and the vast expanse of white directly submerges the two golden rays. Not only that, the vast white sword, but also issued a piercing sound of breaking the sky, rushed forward to drown the golden rhinoceros demon directly and cut it into meat mud. The golden rhinoceros demon''s face suddenly changed, and the sword Qi that surged like a tsunami in front of him was so powerful that he felt the incomparable war millet. At this moment, the golden rhinoceros realized that he had kicked the iron plate. Chen Yu seems harmless, but once he shows up, he is terrible. He can''t fight against it. At this time, the gold rhinoceros demon regret the intestines are green, he has nothing to install any fork, the result is good this time, kick a super invincible big iron plate, he will have bad luck. However, although aware of the bad things and provoked people who should not be provoked, it is absolutely impossible for the golden rhinoceros demon to be captured. With a roar, a golden light blooms on his body and turns into a round light shield, which protects him from the endless swords that Chen Yu sends out like a raging tide in the sea. However, Chen Yu''s sword is too powerful. Chen Yu controls the nine sky blue falling sword formula with the cutting sky sword. The sword is invincible and sharp. What''s more, what Chen Yu sends out this time is not one or two swords, but dozens of them. Each sword is accompanied by the towering sword spirit. It is so vast that it rushes forward. Let alone a golden rhinoceros demon, even if ten or twenty heads stand together, it is hard to stop them. There were dozens of swords, just like a mountain torrent, surging past, directly drowning the huge body of the golden rhinoceros demon. When the light of the sword was over, the golden rhinoceros demon''s golden mask was not much better than the straw paper. It was smashed at the first time. Then, hundreds of swords were directly chopped on the body of the golden rhinoceros demon. The golden rhinoceros demon is also famous for its powerful body. Its skin has incomparable defensive power, comparable to that of gold essence. However, this time, facing Chen Yu''s hundreds of terrible swords, his powerful defense is useless. In the blink of an eye, this golden rhinoceros demon is directly hurled by the endless sword, and even the bones are crushed to pieces. Only two huge golden rhinoceros horns remain in place, shining with gold. The powerful golden rhinoceros demon is wiped out by Chen Yu with one move. Except for two shining rhinoceros horns on the ground, there is no trace of such a powerful golden rhinoceros demon in the world. Chen Yu''s move is so powerful and incredible that he immediately captures several other powerful figures. These powerful figures can be found in both the demon clan and the Hai clan. At this time, he looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are full of vigilance. Chen Leigang just showed the strength, so that they all feel a trace of pressure, this Terran, powerful terrible. However, if only in this way, it is impossible for them to retreat. Several figures here have incomparable confidence in their own strength, and each of them has a strong base card, and I believe that they can be invincible. The golden rhinoceros demon also has a powerful tool to protect his life. However, the golden rhinoceros demon is too big and belittles Chen Yu. Only then can Chen Yu seize the opportunity and kill him in one fell swoop, which makes the golden rhinoceros demon even have no chance to use his life-saving cards. To tell you the truth, the golden rhinoceros demon died like this. It''s a bit unjust. Chen Yu moves forward step by step, and conveniently puts away the two golden rhinoceros horns and a golden storage ring left by the golden rhinoceros demon. The two golden rhinoceros horns left by the golden rhinoceros demon have withstood Chen Yu''s sword for hundreds of times without any damage. They are extremely hard and can be said to be rare weapon refining materials. Several other demon clans and strong men of the sea clan are furious when they see Chen Yu''s move. Today, in the Xuanyuan continent, the demons and the Terrans coexist, which can only be said to be barely maintaining peace, but there are still fierce conflicts among parts. If it was not for such a powerful foreign enemy as the alien race, it would be impossible for the two clans to coexist. Among the demons, there are many races and tribes that feed on Terrans. And the Terran in the alien race has not yet appeared, but also to kill demons as their own responsibility. It can be said that there is a great contradiction between the two sides. It is not too much to say that the world enemy is the enemy. However, when the emergence of the alien race, a powerful race that could threaten the demon clan and Terran, the demon clan and the Terran put aside their gratitude and resentment for millions of years and joined hands to resist the enemy. In fact, in the face of the powerful threat of alien races, not only the Terrans and demons, but all the intelligent races in Xuanyuan had reached a tacit agreement to unite with each other to resist the alien race. Of course, this is because of the countless efforts of Xuanmeng that we have today''s situation. However, even with the efforts of the Xuanmeng League, a temporary alliance agreement has been reached among different ethnic groups. However, in some regions, there is still fighting and hatred among different ethnic groups.In this kind of Xuanwu cave, there is no supervision of Xuanmeng, and there is no scruple between each other, and they start without mercy. Therefore, when these demon clans see Chen Yu, they don''t want to keep their hands. Seeing Chen Yu put away the Golden Horn left by the golden rhinoceros demon, they are even more angry. Millions of years ago, the Terran regarded the demon clan as a weapon refining material and hunted wantonly. At that time, the Terrans were extremely cruel to the demons. As long as any demon clan was caught, they would be cramped and skinned, bloodletting and bone taking, marrow squeezing and soul sealing. All kinds of means made the demon clan hate the Terran. Of course, Terrans fall into the hands of demon clan, and they will never end well. They will be eaten as food. This kind of memory inheritance did not disappear with the signing of mutual aid agreement between Xuanmeng and Xuanmeng. Instead, it was buried in the heart of every demon clan. At this time, several demon clans see Chen Yu put away the two golden rhinoceros horns left by the golden rhinoceros demon, and each of them is reminded of this kind of memory. This makes these demon clans hate Chen Yu even more. They want to eat Chen Yu alive. A powerful lion demon is huge, just like a hill. There is a terrible light in his eyes. He looks at Chen Yu, and his killing opportunities are overflowing. Although they also fight, they belong to the inner fight between the demon clans. Chen Yu belongs to the Terran family. Now the golden rhinoceros demon dies in Chen Yu''s hands. Even the only two rhinoceros horns left by Chen Yu have become the materials for the Terran''s weapon refining. This lion demon can''t help but fight against Chen Yu. At this time, another powerful demon clan also shoots a cold light and forces Chen Yu to come. This demon clan is a powerful tiger demon. The lion and tiger in the demon clan are definitely the two most powerful races in the demon clan. It can be said that they dominate the demon clan. The young kings of these two groups are now showing hostility to Chen Yu. I really don''t know whether Chen Yu is lucky or unfortunate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 This lion demon, as tall as a hill, is full of a huge sense of oppression. His hair is bright silver, and his neck is covered with golden mane, which makes him extremely handsome. And that tiger demon, the body is also incomparably strong and tall, four legs such as pillars, standing there, majestic, like a hill, giving people a huge incomparable pressure. At this time, the two powerful demon clans are staring at Chen Yu with a huge sense of oppression. If the general Terran, in this huge sense of oppression, I am afraid that it will directly faint in the past. However, whether it''s a lion demon or a tiger demon, the sight that can give people tremendous pressure has no effect on Chen Yu. Chen Yu is light and calm. He doesn''t feel the slightest pressure. He still moves forward steadily. "Roar!" Finally, the lion demon can''t help but take the lead to attack Chen Yu. As soon as the lion demon makes a move, it is extremely powerful. He waves his huge claws and slaps Chen Yu hard. Around its claws, there is a strong vitality, light is flashing, at the same time, there are silver stripes in the winding, extremely powerful, and the earth will directly collapse, explode, split, terrifying incomparably. This lion demon is a powerful genius in the blood of the lion demon. Since childhood, he has been practicing the family''s treasure art. His blood is strong and seems to have the potential to return to the ancestors. As you know, the ancestor of the lion demon was once a supreme immortal beast, once under the command of a fairy king, known as nine lions. However, now the lion demon clan, its blood has already been thin, without the power of nine God lions. However, even so, the lion demon is still very powerful in the demon clan. The experts in the clan are like clouds, and talents emerge in endlessly. This is a lion demon, it is the leader of the lion demon line, can be regarded as a very famous genius. Seeing this lion demon, Chen Yu claps it with his paw. He is not afraid. His fist is shining and he is roaring upward. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist is colliding with the huge claws of the lion demon, and the earth shakes around him. Chen Yu does not move. However, the lion demon, which is as powerful as a hill, has stepped back more than ten steps before he can stand firm. This lion demon understood the feeling of golden rhinoceros demon just now. Before fighting with Chen Yu, I can''t feel the real strength of this Terran. The Terran is as powerful as a volcano, which is extremely abnormal and powerful. At this time, the lion demon feels a sharp pain from the claw that Chen Yu just collided with. The bones that are as firm as steel seem to have a tendency to fracture. "Roar!" The lion demon was furious and raised its head suddenly, sending out an earth shaking roar. This is the real treasure "lion roar!" Just now, the golden rhinoceros demon also sent out a sound wave type treasure skill, which is similar to the lion roar. However, compared with the talent treasure skill mastered by the real lion demon family, the lion roar is far less powerful. Now, the lion demon sends out a lion roar and sees a vast white sound wave coming from the lion''s mouth, which directly transforms into a transparent lion like shape, emitting a deafening sound, and kills Chen Yu. In Chen Yu''s eyes, this lion shaped treasure shaped by sound waves has a great power beyond words, which makes him dare not take it. Chen Leishu set out, quickly avoid. "Roar!" This is a talent skill "lion roar" issued by the genius of the lion demon clan Just like a roar, the thunder just made a sound. Then, in the area where Chen Yu stands, the earth explodes directly, and the surrounding soil, like a river, rises into the sky. It is hundreds of feet high, and the surrounding area is filled with dust. After that, the lion roaring skill exploded, and a series of disordered sound waves, like a sword with a unique handle, rushed in all directions. Everywhere along the way, whether it was a mountain stone or a huge wood, was directly blasted to powder by this sound wave. Although Chen Yu evades the attack of the lion roar skill, the aftereffects of the explosion of the lion roar skill are everywhere, but they can''t avoid it. They have to fight hard. Fortunately, although the residual power of the lion roar skill is not small, it is already within the range that Chen Yu can bear. He held up the blue light curtain and blocked the innumerable sound waves. "Roar!" The lion demon is crazy, and sends out three powerful skills of lion roar. The three powerful magic arts of lion roar, which are transformed into sound waves, are surrounded by Chen Yu. Chen Yu is very angry. This lion demon is so aggressive. Do you really think he is good at bullying him? Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer evades. Instead, he directly mobilizes all the Zhenyuan in his body''s elixir field and turns it into a light curtain with a thickness of several meters, which is like a bi crystal, and resists the three powerful lion roar skills.These three powerful lion roar skills hit the blue crystal light curtain hard. After a while, they burst out an endless divine light. Countless sound waves carry great power, and hit the blue light screen hard. The blue light curtain, which is several meters thick, began to shake violently in an instant, and seemed to be broken at any time. However, Chen Yu''s Zhenyuan is constantly infused into the blue light curtain. Although the blue light curtain shakes violently, it still perfectly receives the three lion roaring skills of the lion demon. Then, we can see that on top of the blue light screen, among the three huge blue swirls, three blue crystals like stars are exposed. They suddenly rotate, and the three huge blue light columns suddenly shoot out and bombard the lion demon in front. Naturally, this is the power of Biluo star whirling art. As long as you can withstand the powerful attack of lion demon, you can rebound the powerful attack of lion demon back, and its power will be enhanced several times. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, these three huge blue columns of light suddenly burst on the lion demon''s body. On top of the lion demon''s huge body, there were three more huge blood holes which were transparent before and after, which was extremely terrifying. "Roar!" An earth shaking roar sounded. This time, it was not the lion roaring skill, but the howling of the lion demon when it felt the real pain. The lion demon didn''t expect that Chen Yu could master such a strange skill. Without observing, he was seriously injured. Naturally, Chen Yu will not let go of this excellent opportunity. Between his fingers, huge and terrible swords fly out of his fingers, turning into huge waves and killing the lion demon. The ghost of the lion demon is in great danger. Just now the golden ox and rhinoceros demon died under Chen Yu''s move. The lion demon is not willing to try this move in person. It opens its huge mouth and a purple light flies out of its mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 In this brilliant purple light, it is a purple copper bell, which is vomited by the lion demon. It grows in the wind in the air and becomes hundreds of Zhang in size. It emits a deep purple divine light. On the bell body, there are countless mysterious runes. Baoshiling, this is a powerful treasure given by the elder of the lion demon, which is used to protect the life of the lion demon. This precious lion bell is hanging in the sky and emits endless purple light. It guards the lion demon and resists the hundreds of powerful swords issued by Chen Yu. "Bell, bell, bell..." Hundreds of swords were cut on the top of the lion''s bell, making clear and incomparable ring rings from the sky. A circle of purple ripples burst on the wall of Baoshi''s bell. It is like a blooming flower, but it is a vision left by hundreds of swords. However, this precious lion bell is extremely powerful. It has withstood Chen Yu''s sword for hundreds of times, but it has not been damaged at all. It can be seen that this precious lion bell is a kind of exotic treasure. Chen Yu frowns. He doesn''t expect that the lion bell hanging in the air will be so powerful that he can''t fight against it now. When the lion demon sees that Bao Shiling resists Chen Yu''s attack, he puts down his heart and laughs wildly, "Terran, you dare to anger your grandfather lion. Today is your death date." After that, the lion demon destroys the real yuan Demon power in his body and injects it into the precious lion bell in the air. After a while, the lion bell shakes in the air, and the whole void seems to follow the ups and downs. While shaking, the Baoshi bell sends out a series of clear and distant, but extremely terrifying ring tones, and attacks Chen Yu. These ring tones are so powerful that they turn into lions of tens of feet in size. They are so powerful that they rush at them. "Boom With a loud noise, the ground immediately collapsed, but most of it was crushed by the power carried by the giant lions transformed by these ring tones. Chen Yu changes color slightly. However, the power of this precious lion bell is extremely powerful. Even if he has the skill of Biluo xingxuan, he can''t resist it. Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer hides his clumsiness. He spits out a dark blue pearl and hangs it on his head. As soon as the dark blue pearl appears, it emits a soft, pure and transparent light. It turns into a round light curtain and firmly protects Chen Yu. Countless sound waves of the giant lion, mercilessly pounced on this layer of seemingly thin as paper like light curtain, one after another burst, with infinite power. However, this transparent light curtain, which seems to be as thin as paper, is extremely tough. It is attacked by hundreds of sound waves and explodes. However, it is still and does not even shake. When the lion demon saw this scene, his eyes were so wide that his eyes were about to fall off. He couldn''t believe it. He was most clear about the power of the Baoshi bell. Even the king of Wuwang level at the peak of huaxingjing did not dare to accept it. Chen Yu, on the other hand, receives a blow from the Baoshi bell undamaged by a bead. It''s a ghost. But the lion demon doesn''t know how huge the dark blue pearl on Chen Yu''s head is. At this time, this dark blue pearl, faintly emitting an extraordinary mysterious wave, this wave, even the Xuanwu cave can not be confined, transmitted to the outside world, and indistinctly connected with the whole sea. In the sea, the endless water attribute energy penetrates the void and is directly immersed in this dark blue pearl. It can be said that at this time, Chen Yu is relying on the strength of the whole sea area to resist the lion demon''s Bao Shi Ling. This dark blue spirit bead is the water spirit bead that Chen Yu got by chance. Although baoshiling is powerful, compared with the water pearl in Chen Yu''s hand, such as the difference between rice grain and Haoyue, there is no way to compare them. When Chen Yu sacrifices this water spirit bead, he is already in an invincible position naturally. It is impossible for him to be hurt by Baoshi bell. This makes the lion demon incomparably angry, he roared, the clouds in the sky were scattered, his eyes shot out two dazzling light, looks very powerful. It''s just that he can''t do anything about it when he faces Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sacrifices the water spirit bead to resist the enemy, the fluctuation of the water spirit bead also makes the other three huge figures appear abnormal. These three huge figures are all powerful members of the Hai nationality. The three strong men of the sea race are staring at the water pearl on Chen Yu''s head. This bead of water has a fatal attraction to these sea people. This attraction comes from within the soul and cannot be resisted at all. The three strong men of the sea people were deeply shocked in their souls. They had an indescribable feeling that if they could seize this water spirit bead, they would become the king of the sea people. At this time, the attraction of this water pearl to the three strong men of the sea clan was far more than that of the star pagoda standing in the Xuanwu cave. Even more than the Xuanwu cave itself.As long as you get this water spirit bead, even if you don''t take a plant and a tree in the Xuanwu cave, several strong Hai people are willing to do so. In a flash, the three powerful members of the sea clan move directly. One by one, they attack Chen Lei with no warning at all. When the lion demon sees that the three sea people actually attack Chen Yu, he also destroys the Baoshi bell in the air and joins in the siege. At this time, the lion demon has understood that Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable, and treasures emerge in endlessly. It is absolutely impossible for him to win Chen Yu. The three sea people don''t know what they''re crazy about. They don''t say a word and then they attack Chen Yu. If he doesn''t fall into the hole at this time, he''s sorry for such a good opportunity. On the other side, there is a tiger demon and a centipede demon. Seeing that the lion demon attacks Chen Yu, they do not hesitate to join the battle circle and attack Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, these demon clans have reached a tacit agreement. They choose to kill Chen Lei first. Other things will be counted after killing Chen Yu. For a moment, Chen Yu is almost in a desperate situation and is besieged by three sea people and three demon clans. All kinds of light of Yuan Qi Bao technique and the treasures in the sky light up half of the sky, and the Qi in the air explodes wildly, as if to tear a huge hole in the sky. The power of the six powerful masters is not small. Moreover, almost everyone is all out to attack. All kinds of powerful weapons move together. It really has the divine power of overturning the heaven and earth and overturning the sea. The light curtain in Chen Yu''s water beads starts to shake and become unstable. Although the water spirit bead is wonderful, Chen Yu''s time to get it is too short. Moreover, with his current strength, he can''t even exert one hundred million times of the power of the water spirit bead. Therefore, the light curtain formed by the water spirit bead is in danger of collapse when surrounded by six experts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Chen Yu quickly destroys Zhenyuan in his body and feeds it into the water spirit bead. At the same time, the speed at which the water spirit bead draws the power from the outside sea is also increasing. The whole water spirit bead emits a faint blue light, which seems to be breathing fast as if it had life. However, Chen Yu is trying his best, and the other big powers are also starting to do their best. In particular, the three powerful sea people have almost reached the point of madness. Each of them destroys a powerful treasure. Regardless of the cost, they pour all the real elements in the body into the treasure. The three huge treasures, a halberd, a measuring ruler and a flying shuttle, all burst into light and bombarded the blue screen. At this time, the three powerful sea people are bleeding, and their real yuan is boiling violently. It seems that all of them are going to burn up. The three powerful treasures, the light that blooms, almost all turn into flame. The power of these three treasures is brought into full play, shaking the light curtain of water spirit beads. This kind of crazy attack makes the lion demon, tiger demon and centipede demon all dumbfounded. I don''t know what deep hatred Chen Yu has with these three sea people. It''s worth the three powerful sea people to attack Chen Yu with no fear. However, these three demon clan strongmen are also smart. They don''t take advantage of the advantages. They are bastards. They all try their best to attack Chen Yu with all their strength and attack Chen Yu in one fell swoop. Among them, the Baoshi bell, which was destroyed by the lion demon, blooms with thousands of purple lights. It shakes and collapses the sky. A huge God lion, which is congealed as substance and glitters with purple light, rushes out from the treasure lion bell, emits endless divine power, roars up to the sky and kills towards the light curtain. The centipede, which is 100 meters long, has a bronze color all over the body. It looks like it is made of copper juice. It emits a faint metallic luster and is extremely powerful. This centipede demon destroys a pair of centipede hooks. The centipede hooks are extremely sharp, shining cold light and shaking slightly, and then a large number of light blades appear, covering the sky and the earth. They are very powerful. As for the tiger demon, it is the most powerful one. It spits out 48 snow-white long swords. It emits a towering sword spirit. It has a strong killing smell. It is shining with cold light. It turns into 48 white lights and hits Chen Lei. The 48 snow-white swords are refined from the tusks of the Saber Toothed tigers of the tiger demon family. It is a set of extremely powerful treasure with infinite power. Because this tiger demon is extremely gifted, it was given by the elders of the clan to protect his life, which is his most powerful card. Three powerful Hai clan strongmen fight hard, and three demon clans attack with all their strength. The pressure on Chen Yu can be imagined. You should know that the strong who can enter the Xuanwu cave are not the weak. Once they try their best, their power is even more terrifying. Therefore, although Chen Yu has such an exotic treasure as shuilingzhu, he still feels great pressure. "Click!" A clear crack appears on the light blue light curtain. Chen Yu changes color instantly. Just now, a strong man of the sea race destroys a flying God shuttle and collides fiercely. Finally, he tears a gap in the light curtain emitted by the water spirit beads. Along this gap, endless power rushes in and launches a powerful attack on Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s face turns white. He feels the violent power contained in it. If he is really hit, he will be hard to resist. Chen Yu has two purposes at one time. On the one hand, he destroys the water spirit beads to resist the enemy, and at the same time, he uses the blue falling star swirling skill. A set of blue battle armor appears out of thin air, covering his body and protecting him firmly. "Boom An attack with a terrifying force hits Chen Yu, causing cracks in Chen Yu''s blue armor, which almost smashes the blue armor. Chen Yu only feels that a huge force is transmitted through the armor, which is going to shatter his body. However, Chen Yu''s physical body is also extremely strong. He has achieved little in practicing the nine turn golden body formula. His physical body is comparable to the fifth level treasure. This huge force was resisted by him with a strong physical body, and he was not hurt too much. At this moment, a huge explosion sounds, and Chen Yu''s eyes are almost filled with towering flames, which makes him unable to open his eyes. The power of the explosion is so powerful that Chen Yu feels like a small boat in the wind and rain. He is swept out by the huge waves. All of his bones seem to be breaking. He rises up and flies backward. The power of the explosion was so powerful that the surrounding mountains turned into powder and collapsed in a strong wind. The scene was extremely terrifying. This huge explosion was caused by one of the sea people who was crazy and detonated his most powerful treasure. The explosion of a treasure, is that a very powerful flying God shuttle. In order to be able to inflict heavy damage on Chen Yu, the extremely powerful Hai nationality is determined and painless. He decisively explodes an extremely powerful treasure. As expected, Chen Yu is severely damaged and the defense of the extremely powerful water treasure is broken.At the same time, the blue light curtain breaks, and the water spirit bead directly turns into a streamer and penetrates into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s time to get this water spirit bead is too short, and he hasn''t paid too much attention to refining it, so it''s difficult to exert its most powerful power. Seeing that Chen Yu''s defense is broken, the three sea people go crazy one by one and rush towards Chen Yu. At the same time, the three powerful demon clans also fell into the well, destroyed three powerful weapons, and attacked Chen Yu fiercely. In the air, his vitality was shaken and his prestige overflowed. He almost tore up the heaven and earth. The scene was frightening. Chen Yu sighs. He knows that he can''t resist by force. The lightning flashes at his feet, and the whole person turns into a flash of lightning. He flies back to avoid the edge. Seeing Chen Lei fly back, the three strong men of the sea race do not want to think about it. They also turn into three streamers and chase after Chen Lei in the direction of his escape. But the three big demon clan strong person, actually stops, has not chased up the meaning. The purpose of these three demon clan strongmen is to build a towering Star Tower, which is a powerful and incomparable treasure, rather than Chen Yu. There is no life and death feud between them and Chen Yu. There is no need to keep up with Chen Yu. To get this powerful treasure is the most important thing. As for the three sea clans, no matter what the purpose is, it is not related to the three strong demon clan. It is better for the three sea people to leave, and there are three less powerful competitors. At this time, the tacit understanding just formed between the three demon clans, the lion demon, the tiger demon and the centipede, disappeared in an instant, and they were covetous and fell into a deadlock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 The lion demon, the tiger demon and the centipede were originally competitors, but because of Chen Yu''s arrival, they temporarily stood on the United Front. As soon as Chen Yu''s external cause was eliminated, the cooperation between them naturally collapsed. Not only that, they also became rivals. Everyone wants to get this pagoda in his pocket, but it''s not easy. You have to beat the other two opponents. But after the joint attack on Chen Yu, they both have a deeper understanding of each other''s strength. It is not easy to defeat each other. For a time, none of the three powerful demon clan dare to act rashly. However, the three sea people who are chasing Chen Yu do not give up chasing Chen Yu because the three demon clan strongmen don''t follow up. On the contrary, they chase more and more closely. For the sake of the water system, they can give up the magic of the water. As Chen Yu flies all the way, he naturally feels the breath of the enemy behind him. There are only three enemies chasing after him. When Chen Yu sees that there are only three strong men of the Hai nationality coming after him, he is quite certain that he is not an opponent of the six strong ones. If there are three strong men, how can he be afraid of them? In an open place, Chen Yu stops his body and no longer gives way. Instead, he stands in his place, waiting for the arrival of the three strong men of the sea race. When they see Chen Lei, they stop running away. One by one stops at a distance of about km from Chen Lei. Each of these three strong members of the sea clan is extremely huge, at least many times larger than Chen Yu, who is a Terran. The three strong men of the Hai nationality are different in appearance, but they are easy to identify. Among them, one of the sea people should be a sea eel, with a broad, flat and slender body surrounded by electric light. He is the most powerful electric eel among the eel family. He is born with the ability to control water and electricity. This makes the strong people of the electric eel race naturally stronger than other sea people. The other is the white jade shuttle crab. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab family is huge. Its shell is as white as jade and a small island. Its huge pliers twinkle with cold light, which seems to be able to clip everything off. The other sharp claws, one root like a white iron God spear, are extremely sharp. They can easily pierce the hardest rock and show fierce light in their eyes. There is also a sea people, is a fish body Jiaoshou, looks ferocious, a bloody mouth exudes a fishy smell, a sharp fangs as sharp as a knife, seems to be able to bite off the fine steel, terrible. At this time, the three powerful members of the Hai nationality see that Chen Yu has stopped, and the three of them have separated and surrounded Chen Yu firmly. This time, Chen Yu will never have any chance to escape. "Terran, hand over your precious pearl just now, we can spare you from death!" The strong man of the electric eel clan opened his mouth. One of his fins was like a human hand, holding a powerful jade like treasure measuring ruler. At this time, the strong man of the electric eel clan was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and his whole body was bathed in the electric light. His body shape was covered up, which was very vague and could not be seen clearly. However, the breath emitted was absolutely incomparable. On the other hand, the strong man of the fish body Jiaoshou clan holds a trident flashing with blue light. The huge halberd body is engraved with mysterious talisman patterns, and the tip of the halberd is surrounded by cold awns, which is incomparably powerful. Among the three strong members of the Hai nationality, the most fierce one is that of the Hai nationality. The whole body exudes an extremely cruel atmosphere, and the fierce light is exposed in two eyes. At this time, the strong fish body Jiaoshou clan looks at Chen Yu, and a cruel light flashes. However, for the sake of the water spirit bead, he has to make a promise. As long as Chen Yu hands over the water spirit bead, he can be spared his life. But that one white jade shuttle crab race strong person, twinkles in the two eyes, regarding wins the water spirit bead biggest determination. This white jade shuttle crab race strong person, is destroys that flying God shuttle sea race strong person. This flying God shuttle is the first to break through the light curtain of water spirit beads. In order to break through Chen Lei''s defense as soon as possible, the white jade shuttle crab clan strong man extremely determined to explode that extremely powerful flying God shuttle, forcing Chen Lei into a desperate situation. At this time, the strong man of the white jade shuttle crab race said nothing, but his firm eyes showed his determination. If Chen Lei did not hand over the water spirit bead, he would never have left here for half a step. Faced with the siege of three powerful members of the Hai nationality, Chen Lei does not care at all. Just now, there were six strong men against him, and he was really hard to resist. These six strong men were the best of all ethnic groups. He could not defeat six by one. However, these strong members of the Hai nationality are too belittled. Only three of them dare to catch up. If Chen Lei doesn''t teach them how to behave, he will be very sorry to the Hai people. With a cold smile, he said, "it''s impossible for me to hand over the beads. If you want to, you can take them by yourself." Chen Yu''s tone is relaxed, even with a trace of disdain. He doesn''t pay any attention to these strong Hai people.Chen Yu''s attitude has completely infuriated the three strong sea people, especially the one with Jiaoshou fish body. The sea people of this Jiaoshou fish are most ferocious and extremely tyrannical. Seeing Chen Yu''s disobedience, he doesn''t say a word. His halberd in his hand brings a large amount of gorgeous light and carries a very powerful power, and he cuts down on Chen Lei. Under a halberd, the blue halberd awn is like a layer of angry waves, surging, with the roaring sound of the sea roaring, like thousands of horses galloping, volcanoes erupting, and the God of the sea angry. The power is too amazing and too terrifying. The power of a halberd seems to change the color of heaven and earth and reverse the sun and moon. It has the potential to engulf mountains and rivers. only this halberd can change the color of the powerful people of the electric eel and the white jade shuttle crab. This strong person of the scale Jiao clan is really too strong. This strength is too much beyond their expectation. Chen Lei is in the center of the halberd awn like a raging wave. On one side, a low mountain is wiped by the halberd awn, and it explodes directly. It''s shocking. Chen Yu looks calm as he looks at the huge halberd awn that rolls up like a raging wave. He bent his fingers to shoot, and the swords flew out from his fingers. Each sword was as thick as a mountain, carrying the sword spirit of vast white. His momentum was astonishing. Compared with the halberd awn issued by the powerful person of the scale Jiao clan, he was even more terrifying. A large number of swords are surging forward. If the sea of clouds billows, the shrill sound of swords sounds in the air. It sounds like thousands of swords moving together. The power is amazing, which makes the world change color. "Boom The sword awn and halberd awn meet in the air and collide violently. At this moment, the world is shaking, and the earth under your feet is directly torn, revealing a huge gap as deep as the devil''s abyss, which is astonishing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Between Chen Yu and the sea people of Jiaoshou fish, a dazzling light bursts out. The fierce momentum sweeps across all directions. Tens of millions of Jin of boulders around him are lifted up and burst in mid air. Huge cracks are directly opened in the surrounding ground, just like an earthquake. The strong men of the white jade shuttle crab clan and the electric eel clan suddenly changed their faces and went back in a hurry for fear that they would be swept away by the aftershocks of the powerful force sweeping all directions. They dodged in time, but even so, they still felt a dull feeling in their chest. The prestige was too amazing. The strength was far beyond their expectation. The faces of the strong members of the white jade shuttle crab race and the electric eel clan are very ugly. In front of that huge pagoda, Chen Yu only shows his strength a little, and the two of them don''t feel Chen Yu''s real strength at all. But now, the strong members of the white jade shuttle crab clan and the electric eel clan have clearly realized that Chen Yu is powerful. Compared with them, this kind of power is better than that of them. At least, neither the white jade shuttle crab nor the electric eel think that they can take Chen Yu down alone. "Boom At this time, a fierce battle broke out again between the strong man of the sea clan and Chen Yu. This time, the halberd and sword were flying into the sky, and the battle between them was extremely fierce. After dozens of moves, a figure suddenly flew across the sky, coughing up blood in the air, scattering an arc-shaped blood flower, and then fell heavily on the ground, plowing the ground into a deep gully. The strong members of the white jade shuttle crab tribe and the electric eel clan looked closely and found that the figure that was hit and flew was exactly the strong one of the scaliao people in the body of the Jiaoshou fish. Chen Yu is calm and calm, and looks at the strong man of the scale Jiao clan. This strong person of the scale Jiao clan is really extraordinary in strength. He can walk through more than ten moves under him without defeat. However, when Chen Leishi exhibited the Dragon subduing boxer in the wilderness, the strong man of the scale Jiao clan was defeated instantly. To be strange, it can only be confirmed that this strong member of the scale Jiao clan has the blood of the Jiao clan. Haijiao people, among the sea people, are definitely the powerful ethnic groups that can rank in the top three. But the scale Jiao clan, is the sea Jiao clan''s subsidiary, the clansman mostly has the trace Jiaozu''s blood. And it is this trace of Jiaozu blood that makes them so powerful. However, when we meet Chen Lei, the Jiaozu blood, which used to be their strong symbol, has become a fatal weakness. In front of the Dragon subduing boxing in the great wilderness, the dragon scale clan with the blood of the Jiaos is scum. Therefore, even if the strong member of the scale Jiao clan is even more powerful, Chen Yu will be extremely relaxed to deal with it. At this time, this strong member of the scale Jiao clan has been seriously injured. He is hit by Chen Yu''s fist. At this time, the strength of the wild Fu Long Quan is rampant in the body of the strong person of the scale Jiao clan. He has no way to force him out. The longer the time, the more serious his injury is. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab tribe and the strong man of the electric eel tribe, sensing the strong breath of the strong man of the scale Jiao nationality, is becoming weak. It can be found that he must have been seriously injured. Although there is no friendship among the three strong members of the Hai nationality, and even there should be a hostile relationship between them, seeing that the strong one of the scaliao people is defeated by Chen Lei and is seriously injured and dying, the strong man of the white jade shuttle crab clan and the strong man of the electric eel clan are still extremely angry and share a common hatred against the enemy. "Boom This kind of anger turns into anger at Chen Yu. The strong men of white jade shuttle crab clan and electric eel clan attack Chen Yu almost at the same time. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab tribe, a huge pair of pliers, is extremely sharp and as fast as lightning. It goes towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu goes up in the air and avoids the fierce clip. The huge white jade like forceps, sharp as a knife, with a large white jade like light, swept past, directly cut off a small hill, extremely terrifying. On the other hand, the powerful man of the electric eel clan sacrificed the measuring ruler and soared up into the sky, emitting blue flame, shining sun and moon, and with an invincible momentum, he smashed down Chen Yu in the upper half of the sky. This measuring ruler is made by someone. It''s so powerful that it makes Chen Lei''s spirit feel a throb. This ruler has the effect of suppressing spirits. Chen Yu can feel that this ruler is extremely exquisite in refining, and it is not made by the Hai people. You know, whether it''s the sea clan, the demon clan, or the alien race, they are far inferior to the Terrans in refining weapons. Among all the clans, there is a unique way to refine weapons. This measuring ruler is so wonderful that it can not be refined by the sea people. There are many immortal caves overseas. In the vast sea, no one knows how many ancient caves are hidden. This ruler in the hands of this powerful electric eel clan should have been obtained by chance from a certain cave. Chen Yu''s guess is right. The measuring ruler in the hands of the powerful electric eel clan is indeed derived from a certain cave. It has powerful power, and is regarded as a treasure at the bottom of the box."It''s a pity that such a powerful treasure can''t be used by this powerful electric eel clan." Chen Lei is in the middle of the sky, and still has the mind to consider for the strong man of the electric eel clan. He does not care about the measuring ruler that is about to fall on his head. The strong man of the electric eel clan obviously did not know the real means of controlling the ruler. Otherwise, the ruler would not have only such a little power. Facing the falling ruler, Chen Yu suddenly has a golden mace in his hand, which hits the ruler. When the golden mace smashed on the ruler, it burst out a dazzling light. The gold and jade reflected each other. The ruler, which was smashed down, was smashed and flew out in an instant. It crossed a blue track and disappeared in the sky. "Whoosh!" The powerful man of the electric eel family forcibly destroys it, recalls the measuring ruler, and shoots it down against Chen Yu again. However, Chen Yu smashes away with one mace again and smashes this ruler out of the sky again. The golden light mace in Chen Yu''s hand can''t be compared with the measuring ruler in terms of rank and power. However, Chen Yu is a destructive method. Moreover, the eight times critical Rune on the golden mace can''t damage the measuring ruler. However, it can be completely accomplished by hitting the ruler. At the same time, Chen Yu forces a trace of divine sense into the ruler every time, erasing part of the mark left by the electric eel in the ruler. With this measuring ruler, the electric eel uses the most common blood sacrifice method to refine, that is, dropping blood to refine soldiers. This method is the most superficial way to sacrifice and refine treasure soldiers. Generally speaking, there is no problem. However, this method of sacrifice and refining has become a fatal flaw when we meet Chen Yu, a great master of the electric eel family, who knows all the characteristics of the treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Chen Yu is ready to take advantage of this flaw and forcibly take this measuring ruler from the strong man of the electric eel clan. Of course, the risk of doing so is very high. Generally, no one will do it. However, Chen Yu has a great deal of assurance, so he has to work so hard. Chen Yu turns into an electric light and moves in mid air to avoid the attack of the white jade shuttle crab clan and the electric eel clan. At the same time, he destroys the golden light mace in his hand and bombards the measuring ruler in the air. Every time he bombards, Chen Yu forces a trace of his divine sense into the ruler, wiping away the imprint of the powerful electric eel clan. In this way, nearly an hour later, Chen Yu finally obliterates all the marks left in the ruler by the powerful electric eel clan. At this time, the strong man of the electric eel clan also felt that it was not right, but it was already late. During this period, the white shuttle crab was the most depressed. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as electricity. He doesn''t pay attention to the strong man of the white jade shuttle crab clan. He has been fighting for an hour. However, Chen Yu doesn''t even touch a corner of Chen Yu''s clothes. This makes the white jade shuttle crab race this strong person''s heart is very hurt, the mind is greatly stimulated, wish to take Chen Lei clip into 17 8 paragraphs. It''s just that the white jade shuttle crab clan really has nothing to offer in terms of speed. Although this strong member of the white jade shuttle crab clan is much better than the ordinary people, in terms of speed, he has no way to compare with Chen Yu. The gap is too big. After Chen Lei takes away the measuring ruler from the hand of the strong man of the electric eel clan, the threat to Chen Yu by this strong electric eel clan suddenly drops by more than half. The reason why Chen Yu spent so much energy and won this ruler was that it was too powerful. If the powerful man of the electric eel family had been in control of the ruler, there was no good way for Chen Yu to defeat it. Once the electric eel strongman loses control of the measuring ruler, when Chen Yu wants to defeat the electric eel clan strongman depends on his own mind. "Boom All of a sudden, lightning broke out all over the sky, and countless electric snakes flew away, as if a sea of thunder fell from the sky. Countless terrible electric lights killed Chen lightning fiercely. The powerful man of the electric eel clan, after losing his measuring ruler, finally broke out, destroying his talent of controlling thunder and lightning, sending out a huge electric light that could break the heaven and earth, and cleave Chen Lei. Chen Lei is stunned. Looking at the lightning, a whirlpool of thunder and lightning appears on his head. In this whirlpool of thunder and lightning, there are countless mysterious runes spinning. If you take a closer look, these mysterious runes are very similar to the lightning runes printed on the thunder pool in Chen Lei''s Dantian. In fact, this is Chen Lei''s treasure skill deduced from the thunder and lightning Rune in his body''s elixir field. This kind of art is still in its infancy. Its greatest use is to collect electric and optical energy for Chen Yu. In the final stage, this kind of magic skill should be able to integrate all kinds of lightning energy into one and transform it into the lightning true element needed by Chen Lei. It can be said that this is an extremely miraculous treasure skill. Once completed, Chen Yu''s strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, Chen Lei sees that the electric eel attacks him with thunder and lightning skills, and naturally uses this kind of treasure that has not yet been successfully deduced. This whirlpool of thunder and lightning is about the size of an acre. It is like a dark purple thunder cloud, protecting Chen Lei''s head. Once the lightning in the sky enters the whirlpool of thunder and lightning, it will instantly be torn by the whirlpool of thunder and turn into countless tiny electric sparks. Then, these tiny and incomparable electric lights will be purified by the mysterious runes in the thunder pool, pushing out the harmful energy and leaving behind the energy beneficial to Chen Lei. The whirlpool of lightning whirls rapidly, swallowing, decomposing and transforming the lights. Chen Yu''s breath is gradually rising. The real yuan lost just now is recovering rapidly. Such a state, so that the strong eels extremely depressed. He never thought that his powerful attack had no effect. At this time, it seemed that he was funding the enemy. After knowing that thunder and lightning magic is ineffective for Chen Yu, the powerful man of the electric eel clan simply does not destroy this treasure skill, but destroys another treasure skill, a transparent water hose, which appears beside Chen Yu without any reason. It twines quickly and firmly around Chen Lei. This transparent water belt, extremely tough, comparable to the top of the sky silk, even better than. This is another kind of magic power of the electric eel family, water control treasure. This treasure is specially used to control the enemy''s body method and imprison the opponent. At this time, the strong man of the white jade shuttle crab clan is overjoyed to see that Chen Lei is trapped by the powerful man of the electric eel clan with the skill of controlling water treasure. A pair of huge pincers, which are shining like white jade, are lifted up in a crisscross manner and cut hard at Chen Yu. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab race has an incomparable attack power, but in terms of speed, he is not as good as that. He has not caused too much damage to Chen Yu.At this time, Chen Yu is trapped by the strong man of the electric eel clan with the skill of controlling water. It is a good time for him to show his skill. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab tribe did not waste this rare opportunity, but directly used his natural treasure skill, which made the two huge pliers sharp several times, and could easily cut gold and iron. "When!" A voice sounds like a clip on the metal. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab race is caught on Chen Yu''s body, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t open the clip. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is covered with a layer of gold, which is several times stronger than the hardest dark gold, which makes it difficult for the strong man of the white jade shuttle crab race to succeed. "Bang!" Chen Yu punches at the forceps of the powerful members of the white jade shuttle crab family. After a while, cracks appear on the claws which are as white as jade. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab clan feels a sharp pain. He did not expect that Chen Yu''s physical strength would be so strong that he could smash his two hardest crab tongs into pieces. As you know, these two crab tongs are the hardest parts of the white jade shuttle crab clan. They have been refined for decades by the Zhenyuan Festival, which is comparable to the treasure. "Bang!" Chen Yu hits Chen Yu again. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab race feels the sharp pain again. He can''t hold Chen Yu''s body any more. The two giant tongs open slowly. Chen Yu is unreasonable. The golden light flashes in his hand. He holds the golden mace in his hand. Yuan Li injects a large amount of golden light. In the surging golden light, a mace is smashed down and falls on a giant crab claw of a powerful white jade shuttle crab clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Countless golden lights flashed. The giant crab claw, which was extremely hard, huge and shining with white jade luster, lost countless fragments in an instant. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab clan immediately gave out a cry like earth shaking. Chen Yu''s electric light shines all over his body. He breaks away from the water control skill of the strong man of the electric eel family. He turns into an electric light and appears on the huge back shell of the strong man of the white jade shuttle crab race, which is like an island. The back shell of this strong man, the white jade shuttle crab, is extremely hard, flat and smooth. It is crisscrossed with a series of innate defense talismans, and its defense power is incomparably strong. However, Chen Leishi''s defense runes were as if they were nothing. He raised the gold light mace in his hand and poured them into the gold light mace crazily. Then, he smashed them down. The golden light mace erupted thousands of golden lights, and eight talismans representing the attribute of critical strike burst out of the body of the golden light mace, spinning rapidly and shooting all over the world. They hit hard on the back shell of the powerful white jade shuttle crab clan. "Bang!" A huge sound resounding between heaven and earth reverberated in the ears of several people. The huge white crab shell with the supreme defense force appeared a huge and terrible crack, extending to the front. "Oh The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab clan uttered an inhuman scream, which almost made his soul tremble and hurt his bone marrow. He could not bear it. The strong man of the white jade shuttle crab race, in a crazy struggle, swept away countless ancient trees hundreds of feet high around him, and countless boulders were flying. Even the strong man of the electric eel clan, he quickly stepped back tens of miles to avoid the crazy and undifferentiated attack of the white jade shuttle crab tribe. Chen Yu stands on the top of the back shell of the white jade shuttle crab clan as if taking root under his feet. No matter how the strong man of the white jade shuttle crab race struggles wildly, he still stands on his back shell firmly. He wields the golden light mace coldly and mercilessly. One mace after another hits the back shell of the strong white jade shuttle crab. The thick and hard shell of baiyusuo crab race was already full of holes and broken, revealing the crystal white crab meat inside. Chen Yu swings his golden mace and smashes it mercilessly. Finally, Sheng Sheng smashes the powerful white jade shuttle crab who is the most ruthless to him into a pile of meat and mud, and then he stops. When Chen lightning killed the strong man of white jade shuttle crab race, Chen Lei jumped forward and killed the strong man of electric eel clan. At this time, he was chased and killed by three strong men of the sea race, and only one of the strong men of the electric eel clan was left. The strong man of the electric eel clan is almost scared to death by Chen Lei''s violence and powerful strength. He doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Yu any more. He turns into a flash of lightning and runs away quickly. Chen leimu shoots cold electricity. If the strong man of the electric eel clan escapes, his surname will not be Chen. Chen Yu''s body is full of electric light, which turns into a raging sea of electricity. He rushes forward several times faster than the strong man of the electric eel clan. Almost in the blink of an eye, he catches up with the strong man of the electric eel family. Countless electric lights interweave and instantly submerge the strong man of the electric eel family. Although the strong man of the electric eel family also has the power to control lightning, it is not reasonable to compare with Chen Lei''s level of controlling lightning. In the blink of an eye, the electric light on this strong man of electric eel family is completely destroyed. After that, countless electric snakes danced wildly and fell from the sky and fell on the strong man of the electric eel clan. Hundreds of thick electric lights directly pierced and tore the strong man''s body. In the endless raging electric light, the strong man of the electric eel family was burned to smoke directly by the electric light, and could not even leave a complete bone. After killing the last enemy, Chen Yu''s strong breath of being king over the world and being arrogant over the past slowly converges, and finally turns into a harmless human family like a big boy next door. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He collects the treasures left by the three sea people. Then, he turns his direction and rushes towards the huge pagoda which is boundless and towering into the sky. Now, Chen Yu has killed three powerful members of the sea clan. Then, the remaining three demon clans are not worth worrying about at all. You know, Chen Yu is not an opponent in the face of six powerful men. However, if he faces three demon clans, he is not afraid at all. On the way, Chen Yu also takes time to refine the measuring ruler that he snatched from the powerful electric eel clan. He refined the ruler with his divine sense, which was very fast. After a few breathing time, he had already finished the preliminary refining and was able to play a part of the power of this ruler. After Chen Yu''s initial success in refining this ruler, he finds out that this ruler is really an extremely powerful treasure. He is extremely surprised by its power. This measuring ruler, in the hands of the powerful man of the electric eel clan, has not even exerted its power of one tenth of a million. It is simply a tyrannical thing. Of course, Chen Yu can''t give full play to the real power of this ruler. After all, his cultivation is too weak. In order to give full play to the power of this ruler, Chen Yu must at least reach the level of Emperor Wu before he can really open the power of this ruler.In Chen Lei''s seals, there are several very famous and powerful treasures in ancient times. Among them, there is a set of treasure, the most famous, each piece of treasure, there is a word of heaven, once known as the word of heaven. For example, swallow the sky bowl, turn the sky seal, cut the sky sword, measure the sky ruler, refine the furnace and so on. These treasures were refined by a powerful emperor of heaven. No one knows how many of them are, but they can be sure that the power of each one is boundless and shocking. However, none of these treasures have been handed down and disappeared in the long river of time. However, people of later generations, with great ability, once copied these Tianzi treasures, leaving behind some imitations. At that time, by chance, Chen Yu once got an imitation of the bowl of swallowing heaven. It was already his most powerful treasure and the most precious treasure he relied on. Now, Chen Yu''s measuring ruler is such an imitation. Although the power of this ruler is not as powerful as that of the real ruler, and even less than one tenth of the power of the real ruler, it is still one of the most powerful treasures Chen Yu has ever seen, and its power is no less powerful than the one he got in his previous life. It can be said that this ruler is the most powerful weapon in his hand. It is far more powerful than his golden mace, sun mirror and purple gold phoenix wing scissors. With this ruler, Chen Yu''s attack power increases several times again, which makes Chen Yu more confident to sweep all the enemies in Xuanwu cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 After a column of incense, Chen Yu appears in front of the huge pagoda again. At this time, in front of this huge pagoda, the lion demon, the tiger demon and the centipede were still confronting and guarding each other. In fact, it took Chen Yu not too long to kill the strong men of the three great seas. Chen Yu''s appearance is immediately perceived by the three powerful demon clans, and instantly breaks the balance among them. At the same time, the three demon clans slowly recover their strong breath. Then, almost at the same time, they turn their cold eyes to Chen Yu. Although the three demon clans also want to decide whether they are superior or inferior and decide whether to live or die, before that, their first priority is to solve the foreign enemy Chen Yu. "Since you don''t come back here, you don''t even think you''re going to run away again. You don''t think you''re going to run away again." The lion demon''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. He has lost patience with Chen Lei''s provocations again and again. This time, he will kill Chen Lei in any case. The tiger demon and the centipede are the same. Chen Yu is so ungrateful that they never chase him. Chen Yu dare to appear in front of them. In this case, it is better to kill them completely. Chen Yu looks at the three demon clans and says, "for the sake that you didn''t chase me just now, I''ll give you a chance to disappear in front of me. I can spare your lives. Otherwise, you three will die without life." "Ha Ha ha... " After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the three demon clans sneer at each other as if they heard the most funny joke in the world. The lion demon''s face suddenly sank: "Terran, since you how want to die, then this king has accomplished you." After that, the lion demon opened his mouth to spit out the bell of the precious lion. It grew in the wind in mid air and became hundreds of feet in size. It was like a small hill and suppressed in the air. The Baoshi bell emits purple light and shakes slightly. The surrounding void follows its shaking, which is extremely powerful. "Ring bell..." A dense, crisp, yet distant and mysterious ring sound seems to have been born between heaven and earth. It turns into a huge purple lion. It smashes the void and pours at Chen Yu. The power is beyond description. Chen Yu stands there with a sneer and even more disdain. Although the Baoshi bell was powerful, he had several ways to compete with each other before. Now, with the ruler of heaven, it is even more important. Chen Yu holds the ruler in his hand, and then inputs all the power of Zhenyuan into the ruler. This green measuring ruler immediately emits thousands of blue lights. A giant blue ruler, which is almost as upright as the sky, penetrates from the measuring ruler, and fiercely draws towards the purple lions which are transformed by the sound waves. "Boom In front of the huge measuring ruler, the powerful purple lions were just like a little fly. They were blown by the blue sky ruler and burst into pieces in the air, like fireworks blooming one after another. In the blink of an eye, countless purple lions were swept away. The huge measuring bell of the lion drew a huge shadow in the sky. In the distance, a huge mountain, as high as ten thousand feet, suddenly turned into a pile of dust and dissipated between heaven and earth. The scene was extremely terrifying. In the middle of the sky, the huge treasure lion bell, if hit hard and shaken violently, cracks appeared on the wall of the bell. Then, it exploded and turned into fragments all over the sky. Countless boulders, ancient trees and even several mountain peaks were directly broken down, collapsed and broken by the pieces of Baoling shooting at all directions. "Poof!" The lion demon did not expect such a result at all. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. "Roar!" The lion demon was mad, and the silver flame rose like substance. The whole demon''s breath rose and turned into a giant lion with a height of 100 Zhang. This is the talent of the lion demon clan, the art of heaven to earth. The lion demon''s technique of learning from heaven, earth, and earth is very powerful. It can swallow mountains and spit mountains, pick stars and destroy the sea. It is the most powerful talent magic treasure of nine lion kings. At this time, on top of the huge Dharma body transformed by the lion demon, there are five huge lion heads standing side by side. With cold eyes, it seems that you can see through the ages. Looking at Chen Yu in such a cold way, there is no trace of temperature. It is cold and piercing. At this time, this lion demon is as big as a mountain. With a roar, it can collapse the mountain and crack the earthquake. Its strength is boundless. "Boom The huge Dharma body transformed by the lion demon wields its claws which are even bigger than those in the mountains. The light is twinkling around the sky and endless runes are flying. It seems that it can break through the void and shoot down Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu looks at the huge Dharma form transformed by the lion demon. He is not afraid. His measuring ruler in his hand bursts into a bright light again. A measuring ruler which is even bigger than the lion demon''s Dharma form, stands firm and takes it away from the lion demon.With a loud bang, the claw, which was even bigger than the mountain, was blown to pieces by the empty shadow of the measuring ruler. It turned into a turbulent flow of vitality and swept away in all directions. "Roar!" The lion demon roared with pain and blood dripping from its paws. The wounded lion demon is even more furious. One of the five lion heads suddenly opens its mouth and emits a large black light as cold as ice. Along the way, even the void is covered with black ice, which is terrifying and rushes towards Chen Lei. Chen Yu waves the sky ruler again and blows it to pieces. The black light is swept away like a torrent of water. Then, the shadow of the ruler hits the head of the lion demon, and the head is also cracked. "Roar..." The lion demon roars furiously, which collapses dozens of mountains in succession. The other lion heads spit out poisonous smoke, flames, thunder and lightning, etc., and attack Chen Yu madly. The whole world is almost overwhelmed by the fierce attack of the lion demon. Chen Yu destroys the momentum sky ruler. The scale symbols on the ruler light up, and the sky and earth turn into blue and blue, which seems to be integrated with the sky. The three huge and incomparable Chi shadow swept away the poisonous smoke, flame and thunder and lightning all over the sky, and the heaven and earth instantly restored the pure brightness. Then, with the power of collapsing the sky, the three Chi shadows swept the Three Dharma heads of the lion demon and blew them up, which made the breath of the lion demon fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 The lion demon is almost crazy. He is a rare genius among the lion demon family. He has been able to evolve five lion heads with special supernatural powers by practicing the blood magic power. However, he has not yet become powerful. These five lion heads with special magical powers are destroyed by Chen Yu with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, which makes him seriously injured. This situation makes the lion demon incredible. At this time, the demon Dan in his body is full of power, and the only giant lion head left suddenly roars and shakes all the clouds in the sky. Then, it turns into a huge black hole and devours Chen Yu fiercely. This is the most powerful magic power of lion demon. It is called swallowing the sky and eating the earth. The huge black hole has a Rune of infinite depth flying and spinning, which seems to lead to the endless and distant void. Mountains rose from the ground, and they did not enter the huge black hole. Even the land blocks of the earth were split in large areas. At last, they flew up and turned into a torrent of mud and stone and poured into the black hole. The strongman of the lion demon clan, this time he has gone all out to swallow Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s invisible Qi field is spinning at a high speed. A huge force is tearing him hard, trying to pull him into the huge black hole. Chen Yu stands in the air with a layer of blue light on his body, which blocks the huge tearing force. He is not so frightened. This talent of lion demon, which he had seen in his previous life, is indeed an extremely powerful magic power. However, this kind of magic is not without the method of cracking. Chen Yu holds the ruler, and all the real elements in his body are poured into the ruler. The ruler in his hand burst out an endless blue light. A shadow of the ruler soared into the sky and emitted endless blue light, just like a celestial pillar. Then, the giant light ruler, like a giant light ruler like a giant giant star, smashed down fiercely. The huge black hole, which exudes the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, was cut in half by this light ruler, without any hindrance. "Boom The huge black hole is melted by the ruler of the sky, and the light ruler is broken by one foot. The endless force of demon energy is sweeping in all directions, which is mixed with hundreds of millions of boulders, soil and so on, which completely covers this area and turns into a magic land. "Roar!" Under the endless dark shadow, accompanied by a faint roar, the middle Qi is extremely weak. The lion demon is completely damaged by Chen Yu. It can no longer maintain the powerful Dharma form of heaven and earth, and is instantly transformed into a body several feet in size. At this time, the lion demon was in great distress. A silver hair, has lost its luster, a huge claw broken, several blood holes on the head, bleeding, can not stop whining. However, the lion demon''s eyes still emit fierce light and stare at Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the lion demon, and sees that it is still fierce. He shakes the ruler in his hand and pulls it away from the demon again. "Don''t try to be fierce!" Seeing this, the tiger demon and the centipede rush forward to attack Chen Yu. The tiger demon and the centipede are shocked at this time. They didn''t expect that Chen Yu would have such a strong power. Without hesitation, they both attack Chen Yu to save the lion demon. Of course, the reason why they saved the lion demon was not that they had a deep friendship with the lion demon, but that they hoped to have more helpers to fight against Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s power is so powerful that tiger demons and centipedes are deeply afraid. It''s always good to have more helpers. When the lion demon sees the tiger demon and the centipede, and saves him from Chen Yu''s hand, he is sure to send out a vicious breath again and join in the siege of Chen Yu. Being defeated by Chen Yu is the greatest disgrace of the lion demon in his life. He can''t bear it. He must kill Chen Lei and find his face back. The three powerful demons besiege Chen Lei. In the air, the sword light is crisscross and the centipede is flying. Along with a record of lion roar, they all kill Chen Yu. Dressed in blue armor and holding a measuring ruler, Chen Yu has a fierce battle with the three powerful demon clans. Although the three powerful demon clans are absolutely powerful, Chen Yu''s strength makes people feel hopeless. Chen Yu smashes the centipede hooks of the centipede, which directly smashes the Centipede''s hook, and draws one foot on the Centipede''s body. The endless blue light explodes and directly cuts the centipede, which is tens of feet long, like a huge centipede made of copper juice. Later, Chen Yu uses a ruler to measure the sky. He breaks through the void and hits the tiger demon''s forehead. This attack was so powerful that it directly smashed the huge head of the tiger demon and died miserably. On the spot, the set of 48 snow-white long swords, which were made of the tiger teeth of the saber toothed tiger, clattered to the ground. Seeing this, the lion demon sends out a sad cry. It sets up a cloud of demons and escapes quickly. He is completely frightened by Chen Yu and dare not face Chen Yu again.However, Chen Yu has not allowed the lion demon to escape. He smashed the momentum ruler, which turned into a huge light ruler, cut through the void and directly pulled it on the back of the lion demon who fled to the distance. This foot directly shot down the lion demon from the cloud head of the half sky demon cloud, cut off its spine, and could no longer escape. Seeing that the war situation is settled, Chen Yu steps on the struggling centipede and pulls out the demon pill in his body. Under the threat of Chen Yu, the centipede has to swear to surrender to Chen Yu. The lion demon is also taken out by Chen Yu. This lion demon, finally under the threat of life, also chose to submit. Only the tiger demon was more unfortunate. In the fight, Chen leigen could not keep his hands, and smashed his head with a foot and died. After conquering the two demon clans, Chen Yu collects the spoils of the tiger demon and other demons, and then goes to the pagoda. This pagoda, towering into the clouds, is inlaid with pearls refined from stars. It is full of vitality and emits a strong and extremely breath. Chen Yu can feel that there is no strong prohibition on this pagoda. It can be collected by refining. Chen Yu asks the lion demon and the centipede to protect his Dharma. He flies up to the top of the tower, sits on the top of the tower, and begins to refine the pagoda. This pagoda is a treasure that surpasses the level of Xuantian continent. Compared with the ruler of heaven, it is countless times more powerful. After all, it is a powerful treasure left in the cave by the Xuanwu god beast. You know, the Xuanwu god beast is comparable to the emperor of heaven level who refined the word of heaven treasure. The treasures left in the cave can not be compared with a copy of the ruler of heaven. However, the more powerful the treasure is, the higher the requirement to destroy it. Even if Chen Yu can succeed in refining this pagoda, he doesn''t know how many years it will take to use it against the enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Chen Yu sits on the top of the tower and bathes in the stars. This pagoda is inlaid with precious stones refined from stars, which is full of brilliance. Moreover, these stars can also penetrate the void, attract the power of stars in the universe, and bestow on the tower, making this pagoda even more powerful, and the power of stars is incomparable. Chen Lei is a great master level craftsman. He still has some eyesight. He can recognize that this pagoda is absolutely boundless. Finally, Chen Yu began refining. At the top of this pagoda, there is a bloody gem, which is refined from a bloody star, which makes this pagoda with shining stars and incomparable holiness have such a strange smell. Moreover, this bloody star can be placed on the top of the pagoda. Naturally, it has its purpose. Chen Yu can even confirm that this bloody star is the key to control this pagoda. Chen Yu tentatively probes into the bloody star at the top of the pagoda. After a while, Chen Yu''s picture changes greatly. The wind howls and the blood rains all over the sky. What appears in Chen Lei''s sea of knowledge is a vast battlefield. In the battlefield, tens of thousands of powerful people are fighting fiercely, including the emperor of heaven, the king of immortals, and even the supernatural beasts. The killing and cutting spirit is overwhelming, Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu, Qilin, Zhuque, Qianqi and so on. There are dozens of supernatural beasts that Chen Lei has known or heard of. Each of them is fighting against a piece of sky, which is terrifying. An emperor of heaven, surrounded by countless powerful treasures, such as swallowing heaven bowl, refining furnace, measuring ruler and so on, radiated boundless precious light to protect one side. Another direction, a fairy king, holding a brilliant immortal sword, cut open the sky, sword light is vast, forward to kill. In other directions, there are also the most powerful and powerful ones, which emit a strong breath like the oppressive sky, which makes Chen Lei''s spirit unstable. The breath of these strong men is not weaker than that of the Heavenly Emperor and the Immortal King. However, these fairies, gods and beasts are in a weak position. The Immortal King was fighting hard, the emperor of heaven was dripping blood, and the beast was badly hurt. And in the farthest reaches of the battlefield, where the horizon can reach, the cold and heavy gray haze is rolling and diffusing, as if sweeping the universe. And in the cold and heavy gray mist, there are countless huge figures, one by one, emitting a towering ferocious power, cold and merciless, with a very strong sense of destruction, as if to rush over. In the gray haze, there are monstrous monsters, eyes bigger than mountains, deep black bone thorns piercing the sky, and magic wings, etc., all of which emit a terrifying pressure, as if to break through the universe. In the battlefield, countless alien races, like a tsunami, have been slaughtered. The number is too large to count, and they are killing towards this side. In the middle of the battlefield, a large army of various powerful races, such as Terrans, demons, and sea people, also rushed madly under the leadership of the strong to resist the attack of all the races that seemed to destroy everything. The two sides, like two billowing torrents, met in the middle of the battlefield. In an instant, the most violent collision took place, splashing hundreds of millions of blood flowers and corpses everywhere. Whether it is the emperor of heaven, or the fairy king, or the divine beast guarding the universe, although they are powerful, there are more powerful opponents, and the number is amazing. Finally, this piece of universe is lost, and all the human race are slaughtered. In the end, the emperor of heaven, as well as the gods and beasts, exploded one after another, cutting off the universe, turning into an abyss of terror and isolating the alien race. The picture stops here. Chen Yu withdraws his divine consciousness from the pagoda, and his forehead is in a cold sweat. These powerful, destructive races hidden in the icy gray haze are alien. He was able to recognize a few different races. For example, there is a kind of bone beast, whose whole body is as white as jade. On its back is a row of huge bone spines that directly stab the sky. The bone spines are extremely ferocious, comparable to immortal spears, and can penetrate the starry universe. And this kind of bone beast is the most ferocious race among the alien races. It is extremely powerful and is known as the bone clan. In addition, for example, there are 12 pairs of dark and dark magic wings. This race is called the twelve wing demon clan. The twelve pairs of black magic wings have the power to cut off time and space, and are extremely fast. They are known as the fastest race in the world. There are countless similar races, all of which are the most powerful ethnic groups in the alien race. They are cold, cruel, decisive and have a strong sense of destruction. The bloody pearl at the top of this star pagoda has a trace of such a horrible picture. This picture should be a picture of ancient times when emperors fought with other nations. However, Chen Yu didn''t expect that the war in ancient times would be so cruel and tragic that even powerful as the emperor of heaven, the Immortal King, and the divine beast, they had to explode their bodies and treasures, so that they could temporarily cut off the stars and block the alien race from another realm. This pagoda is a treasure left by the Xuanwu beast at that time, which witnessed the cruelty and desolation of that moment.However, at that time, this pagoda was only initially refined, and could not be compared with the famous treasures such as the sky cutting sword, swallowing the sky bowl and refining the furnace. Even if it was self exploding, it was useless. At last, Chen Yu sees that at the moment when the Xuanwu god beast explodes itself, it breaks into the void and disappears. And this pagoda, in the end, is to return to the Xuanwu cave and stand here. The blood star on the top of the tower was stained with the blood of the Immortal King, the emperor of heaven and many gods and beasts, which was dyed blood red. Chen Yu''s mind is very strong. I don''t know how strong the alien race is now. What''s more, Chen Yu knows that the hearts of foreign people to invade this realm will never die. After a thousand years, there will be a more tragic catastrophe. In the last life, he was also in order to prevent the strong of alien race and protect this world. He did not hesitate to take risks to cross the most powerful natural calamity, hoping to succeed and become more powerful to stop the pace of foreign invasion and plunder. However, after seeing the scene among the bloody stars at the top of the pagoda, Chen Yu knows that even if he has survived the most severe natural calamity, he still can''t save the creatures in this world. If he wants to kill the alien race thoroughly, he has to become stronger and stronger. At this moment, Chen Yu''s sense of urgency becomes extremely strong, and his desire to become stronger is more intense than ever before. At the same time, the pagoda seems to have sensed Chen Yu''s wish. It suddenly becomes a hundred times smaller. Like a small pocket tower, it penetrates into Chen Yu''s body and hangs in the middle of the Dantian sea. Chen Yu is easily recognized as the most important pagoda. In fact, with Chen Yu''s current strength, it will take at least tens of hundreds of years for Chen Yu to subdue this pagoda. But now, this pagoda feels Chen Yu''s intention and takes the initiative to recognize him as the main body, which saves Chen Yu hundreds of years of effort. After recognizing Chen Yu as the main pagoda, Chen Yu also knows the name of this pagoda, the star Fu Tu tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 This pagoda, called the pagoda of Zhou Tian Xing Chen Fu Tu, uses the power of the Zhou Tian stars to carry out the slaughter. Zhoutian Xingchen futu pagoda is a treasure specially refined for killing other nations. Since the first World War in ancient times, it has been sent back to this world by the supernatural beast Xuanwu for hundreds of millions of years. The power of the pagoda is incredible. If it shakes slightly, it can shake down the stars all over the sky. However, if you want to destroy this pagoda, you need the strength to match it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to control this pagoda. Chen Yu is rather depressed. He has had several opportunities to go against the sky in the mysterious land and the Xuanwu cave, such as the blue falling bell in the Ninth Heaven, robbing the lotus soul of the thunder god, and the star Fu Tu tower in the Zhou Tian Tian. Each treasure or soul can be called a unique treasure in the world, with powerful power. However, he has no way to destroy each one now, and can''t turn it into real strength that can be seen and touched at present. If Chen Yu''s idea is known to others, I''m afraid it will kill him with one blow. Which one is not the supreme treasure of heaven and earth? Chen Lei is not satisfied with it. Why doesn''t God send down a thunder and lightning to kill ya. Chen Yu is just a little grumbling in his heart. What''s his dissatisfaction with such a treasure tower. Looking at the floating pagoda of the stars floating in the elixir field, Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief and put his eyes on the lion demon and the centipede. Under the influence of Chen Yu, these two demon clans have to submit to Chen Yu and recognize him as the Lord. In order to save time, Chen Yu also named the lion demon and the centipede separately. Lion demon is called lion two, and centipede is called Wusan. Lion demon heart incomparably depressed abdominal Fei: "you just two, your whole family are two." However, he only dares to think about it. If he says it, I''m afraid Chen Yu will be able to peel off his skin. As for the centipede, he is even more sad and indignant. He is also a member of Yushu Linfeng''s family. Countless female centipedes in the family frequently have a passion for it. Now, he is given such a local name, so he can''t be reasonable. However, the centipede also knew that this matter had been settled, and there was no good result in resisting earning, so he had to accept his fate. However, whether it is a lion demon or a centipede, there is no intention of absolute submission in their hearts. Only when there is a chance in the future, we must let the strong people in the clan rescue them and suppress this evil human race. Chen Yu doesn''t care what the lion demon and the centipede have in mind. Since the two demon clans have fallen into his hands, he can only guard the mountain gate for him. If he wants to escape, there is no gate. Next, Chen Yu, with the lion demon and the centipede, continues to look for other opportunities in the Xuanwu cave. With the help of the lion demon and the centipede, Chen Yu is much more relaxed. Some rough work such as collecting herbs and mining stones is left to the two hands. Although the lion demon and the centipede are unwilling to do so, they have to do their best to become Chen Yu''s minions and obey his command. In this way, two days later, Chen Yu and his entourage suddenly feel a violent fluctuation in the air. Several strong breath comes from the air and flies towards their direction. Chen Yu, the lion demon and the centipede all feel something strange and look up into the air. I saw the air, came bursts of strange fragrance. This kind of exotic fragrance just smell, it makes people relaxed and happy, the mind is clear, even the real yuan are lively and smart. A miraculous herb, white as jade, with roots just like a head of Xuanwu, is vivid and swift in the air. In the rear, there are more than a dozen huge figures, controlling all kinds of treasures, flying in low altitude, chasing this magic medicine crazily. Chen Yu, the lion demon and the centipede did not expect that there was such a good thing. When collecting herbs and mining on the ground, they were able to meet the most mysterious and strange divine medicine in the Xuanwu cave. This medicine is very famous. When people didn''t enter the Xuanwu cave, they saw it through the door, sprinkled pieces of light and rain, and flew across the air. Strong medicinal gas, can life and death of people, flesh and bones, is an absolute God drug against heaven. This medicine has even given birth to spirituality, just like a life with wisdom. At this time, the magic medicine was flying away. Dozens of powerful figures were behind him. He would drink and breathe from time to time. He must grasp this divine medicine in his hand. Such a miracle medicine, if you can get it, is definitely against heaven''s chance. When the lion demon saw this medicine almost flew over his head, he did not want to miss such an opportunity. He jumped into the sky, opened his huge mouth, and bit at it. He still has a little calculation in his mind. If he can get the medicine, he can only give it to Chen Yu. Now, he regards Chen Yu as the master. As a servant, he has to hand in all the opportunities he gets in this Xuanwu cave. However, if he swallows this divine medicine directly, Chen Yu will not open his stomach and take out the magic medicine. In this way, he will not be able to monopolize it.However, the idea of lion two is still too naive. This divine medicine can escape under the pursuit of more than a dozen strong men, so there is no means to protect his life. Seeing the lion demon open its mouth to swallow, the magic medicine stops in mid air, and then draws a white arc, sprinkles a little white light rain, bypassing the lion demon''s huge mouth. And the lion demon hit, incomparably fierce, after the magic medicine escaped, he could not stop at all, a huge lion''s mouth, fiercely toward the rear bit in the past. And in the rear, more than a dozen figures are also chasing, suddenly saw the lion two''s bloody mouth, one by one quickly dodged. These figures are not slow reaction, have to avoid, only a huge figure, but slow half a beat, was a lion demon bite in the nose above. "Squeak!" A sharp voice sounded, and then, a thick slap, hard toward the head of the lion demon down. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the lion demon was photographed and immediately saw Venus. Naturally, he loosened his mouth. When the lion demon song opened his mouth, he looked at the figure in front of him, and found that it was an extremely huge pig demon with mud on his body and two huge snots hanging on his nose. His face was ugly and his body was smelly. At this time, the pig demon, with two rows of deep teeth marks on its long nose, is slowly bleeding outside. She is looking at the lion demon with an angry face. Just now, her nose was bitten by the lion er. Lion two looked at the Yellow snot flowing out of the snout hole of the pig demon, and only felt that his stomach was like a river. "Ouch Finally, the lion demon couldn''t help but vomit in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Seeing this, the pig demon was immediately angry and reached out to the lion two. He said angrily, "stinking lion, you have taken away my first kiss from you. What are you vomiting there?" When the pig demon opened his mouth, his voice was extremely charming. If he didn''t look at his body shape but only listened to his voice, he thought he was a beautiful woman. Lion demon heard this voice, a face bitter with a bitter gourd like, how can meet this master? This pig demon, in the demon family, that is no demon do not know, no demon do not know, called pig eight sister. The eight sister pig was born with supernatural power and excellent aptitude, but she was extremely untidy. It is said that she had not taken a bath for decades or hundreds of years since she was born. However, Zhu Bamei is still a flower maniac. Everyone wants to marry. Unfortunately, no matter whether it is the pig demon clan or other demon families, they are afraid to avoid it. This time, how can he run into such an excellent product? At this time, pig eight sister also a face of shame and anger, said: "Stinky lion, you actually took my mother''s first kiss, you have to be responsible for my mother, from today on, you are my mother''s person, no, it''s my demon." When lion Er Yi heard this, his silver colored hair was blown up one by one. He was also a handsome and promising young genius among the lion clan. There were countless lion beauties waiting for him to come to his fortune and kill him. He could not have accepted the famous demon family pig eight sister as the harem. The lion two changed his face and said, "pig eight sister, do you want to talk about people? Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s just a misunderstanding. You put it up by yourself. Don''t try to drag it on me Pig eight younger sister one listen, be like thunder, angry way: "how? Stinky lion, you still don''t admit it. After playing with my mother, you want to abandon everything. I''m not so easy to fool with. Now I have your tooth marks on my nose. Do you dare not admit that? " Lion two one listen, the head is big, this what with what, not just a bite, what is playing not to admit, what is to abandon, this is all special where. Lion two way: "pig eight younger sister, you don''t mess around here, I don''t have a common sense with you, you get out of my way." Pig eight younger sister a listen, way: "Stinky lion, return your face not to become, dare to drink to me scold, I tell you, since you took my mother''s first kiss today, you have to be responsible for my mother, if you want to play rogue, I''ll play your shit." Lion two: "pig eight younger sister, you don''t have time to play with you. Go away." Lion two''s words completely infuriated Zhu Bamei. She saw a black light shining between her two hooves. Suddenly, two black hammers with bigger hammers than Xiaoshan appeared in the two hooves and cried out: "look at me, I won''t kill you a heartless man." Finish saying that, pig eight younger sister swung two black hammers, mercilessly toward the lion two to embrace the head, then hit down. Zhu Bamei''s two black hammers are made of unknown materials. They are so heavy that they only shake slightly, and the surrounding space is broken. As for the surrounding hills, they are directly photographed and flew out. The power is amazing. These two hammers, with black light and a very special huge force field, hit the lion demon fiercely. The second lion was very angry. He had heard that Zhu Bamei was born with divine power. However, he was also a young talent of the lion demon clan. He was a genius of his generation. In terms of talent, he was not as good as Zhu Bamei. Therefore, the lion two did not dodge, facing the two black hammers that Zhu Bamei swung down, he waved his claws and met them up to stop the two huge black hammers from falling down. "Bang!" With a loud bang, lion two''s paws and Zhu Bamei''s two hammers collided closely together, sending out an earth shaking sound. The shock waves spread in all directions, and several hills were immediately lifted out. The ground was full of sand and rocks, and the momentum was amazing. Then, lion two felt that a huge force came from the two huge hammers, which was so powerful and incomparable that he could not compete with it. When the lion falls to the bottom, it will not be able to float down in time. "Boom Lion two fell into a pile of rocks, smashing tens of thousands of pounds of boulders to pieces. A powerful lion''s mane, covered with gray stone powder, was in great distress. "Roar!" The second lion was indignant and made a famous magic power. The lion roared. A vast white sound wave spread out, and the surrounding rubble was directly exploded into stone powder, and attacked the pig eight sister. Pig eight younger sister stood in the air, frowned slightly, and snorted angrily: "stinking lion, do you think the voice is great? I''m not scared to be big since I was a child." With that, Zhu Bamei swung two black hammers, the faster they swung. Gradually, the two black hammers turned into countless invisible black lights and shadows. Finally, they turned into a huge black round light mask, completely protecting Zhu Bamei''s body shape in the light shield. Then, the mask rushed forward and split the white roar wave into two, and then appeared in front of the second lion.This black mask hit lion Er hard. At the moment, like a mammoth hitting a little white rabbit, there came lion 2''s miserable cry. Lion 2 was severely knocked into the ground. There was a huge pit hundreds of meters deep where he was just now. At this time, Zhu Bamei showed her figure and rode on the lion er''s body. She grabbed the golden mane on lion er''s neck with one hoof. The other hoof clenched into a fist and knocked it down on the head of lion er. While knocking, pig eight sister scolded: "I let you always give up, I let you play, do not recognize the account, I let you roar me, today I do not knock out your head bag, do not surname pig." Poor lion two felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain. No matter how hard he struggled, he had no effect. The pig eight sister on him was still. And Zhu Bamei''s fists and hair were so powerful that every stroke was as heavy as a hammer. When it hit him on the head, he was dazzled with stars. As expected, as Zhu Bamei scolded him, she was really full of bags. Each one was purple and red, and even came out of the oven with hot air. Lion two want to cry without tears, no matter how they struggle, there is no way to break free, this face is simply too big. "If you agree to marry me, I''ll stop if you agree. If you don''t agree, I''ll call you in." Pig eight sister incomparably fierce domineering, fists like raindrops generally toward the head of lion two. "Master, help me!" There is no way out. Lion 2 asks Chen Yu for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Master? You still have helpers. No, you call it the master. You are the descendants of the lion demon king. You are the master. You don''t lose face. No, you don''t lose the face of the demon! " Pig eight sister a listen to lion two words, suddenly angry, is a shower of rain like fist fell down. At the same time, pig eight sister taught lion two: "say, who is your master, but I want to see, who dares to accept the male demon I like as master." Lion two one face of depression, you want to know, I told you is, how to fight? "That''s my master over there!" I can''t stand it. Lion two gives Chen Yu away directly. After listening to lion 2, Zhu Bamei stops her fist and turns her head. She sees Chen Yu standing on the side watching the excitement. She asks fiercely, "are you the owner of the lion code?" The name of the second book of lions is Shidian. However, Chen Yu doesn''t know it, so he changes his name. Chen Yu points to the lion two, which is riding by Zhu Bamei, and says, "if you are talking about this stupid lion, then you are right. I am his master." Pig eight younger sister said: "you dare to let our noble demon clan recognize you as the Lord. It seems that you are not timid. In this way, you break the master servant relationship between the lion code and me. What do you think?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "no way." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhu Bamei is so angry that she shivers at the fat on her face. She says, "you are such a human being that I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll fight eight times like you. I''ll tell you that I''m going to be angry. I''m afraid of myself. Don''t make me angry." Hearing the threat from Zhu Bamei, Chen Lei says, "it is impossible for me to break the relationship between the master and the second lion. Moreover, you are not my opponent." "What, I''m not your match!" As soon as she hears Chen Yu''s words, Zhu Bamei jumps out of lion ER and stands in front of Chen Yu with a bang. Her huge weight makes the ground tremble. Zhu Bamei is huge and full of fat. Standing in front of Chen Yu, she is like a hill, full of pressure. In particular, the two huge hammers that twinkled with black light in her hand were all vaguely unstable, but they were caused by the heavy weight of the two hammers. Zhu Bamei has never been looked down upon by the demon, let alone Chen Yu. "Today, I''ll see if you''re talking big." Zhu Bamei swings the hammer in her hand and smashes it at Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu doesn''t know that Zhu Bamei doesn''t even make a call, so he starts directly. In a hurry, he has to fight back with his fist, which hits the huge hammer that Zhu Bamei smashes down. "Bang!" After a loud noise, Chen Yu only feels a huge force coming, which makes the earth under his feet split instantly. As if she had been hit by a fierce prehistoric beast, she stepped back more than ten steps. She was tripped by lion Er Yi, who was climbing on the ground. She fell down and sat on lion Er er. Lion Er Ao is a voice, tearful, he asked who to provoke who, just now pig eight sister this sitting, almost to his spine to be broken. Zhu Bamei looks at Chen Yu in amazement. Chen Yu just takes the hammer with her bare hands. Not only that, but also knocks her back more than a dozen steps. In the experience of Zhu Bamei, she has never met such a thing. She was born with divine power. Among the demon clans of the same generation, none of them could defeat her in terms of strength. I didn''t expect that today, she suffered a loss in front of a small Terran. "Come again!" Pig eight sister get excited, twist the fat buttocks to stand up, and crush the bones of lion two, almost let the lion two one breath can not come over. There are two kinds of impulses to the past. With two huge hammers, Zhu Bamei rushes towards Chen Yu. In the process, the ground is shaking. Chen Yu sees the eight sister who rushes to meet her. He directly uses the great wilderness Fu Long Quan, which makes Chen Yu''s strength increase several times. The two banging fists hit Zhu Bamei''s two iron hammers. Zhu Bamei only feels that her hand is light, and her two hammers are smashed by Chen Yu''s two fists and fly away in a whirl. Finally, she hits a small hill with a bang, sweeping the hill away. Zhu Bamei is stunned by Chen Yu''s two fists smashing her hammer into the air. From small to large, she had never met such a powerful opponent, and gradually showed her admiration, with peach blossom in her eyes. Seeing that the momentum is not right, Chen Yu quickly says, "pig eight sister, how are you? Am I your opponent?" Pig eight younger sister nodded, gentle way: "this clan childe, I wrongly blame you, your strength is high, eight younger sister I am not your opponent." Chen Yu listens to Zhu Bamei''s soft voice. Then he looks at Zhu Bamei, who is full of fat and has a muddy face. He feels chilly in his heart. He says, "since you admit that you are not my opponent, it''s no need to mention the matter of Shier breaking the relationship between master and servant."Pig eight younger sister nods, way: "all obey childe''s order." With that, he looks at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s scalp feels numb. Suddenly he sees the lion Er on one side and says, "I''m in love with lion two just now." Pig eight younger sister points to lie on the side of the lion two, asked: "the young master said is the lion code?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, it''s him." Pig eight younger sister one face is coquettish appearance, say: "childe, how can you so direct ask other people, people are still girls, will be shy." Chen Yu also feels his stomach churning and vomiting. He quickly suppresses the nausea in his heart and asks, "just tell me whether you like it or not." "Yes." Pig eight younger sister nodded and said. Chen Lei said: "just like it. I''ll make the decision and let lion Er marry you." Pig eight younger sister listened, the expression of surprise on her face, said: "seriously?" Before Chen Yu answers, the two lions, who are confused on one side, suddenly jump up and come to Chen Yu and howl: "no, master, don''t push me into the fire pit. Isn''t this killing me?" Chen Yu kicks away the poor lion 2 and says to Zhu Bamei, "of course, I''m his master. I can still make the decision." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhu Bamei says: "thank you, young master. In the future, eight younger sister will obey you. If you have anything, you can just tell me." Seeing that Chen Yu asks the lion Er to marry him, Zhu Bamei is so smiling that she begins to show her loyalty to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods, points to lion 2 and Zhu Bamei and says, "from now on, he is yours. I don''t need to teach you how to do it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhu Bamei looks at Chen Yu excitedly and asks, "is it really OK?" Chen Lei said, "nature is true." After getting confirmation from Chen Yu, Zhu Bamei laughs. She grabs lion er''s mane and flies directly into a dense forest. In a flash, lion er''s screams and Zhu Bamei''s happy groans come from the forest. Enough after an hour, pig eight sister this just red face, spirit Yiyi from the dense forest came out. However, Shier, who was following zhubamei, was limping and listless with two claws on her waist. Her hair, which was bright with oil and silver, had lost its luster. It was as miserable as the eggplant hit by frost. "Lion two, what''s the taste like? It''s good. You''ll dare to think carefully in the future, and you''ll have a good time." Chen Yu looks at Lion ER and says in a deep voice. The two lions, who want to cry without tears, take a look at Chen Yu and realize that Chen Yu has been treating him like this because he tried to swallow the medicine when he was fighting for it. But it''s too late for the second lion to regret it. If you know that Chen Yu''s hand is so cruel, he doesn''t dare to be careful when he kills him. The centipede on one side looks at the lion demon with a sympathetic expression. His heart is awe inspiring, and he has more awe for Chen Yu. The centipede secretly looked at pig eight younger sister, and a drop of cold sweat came out of her forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t like him. Otherwise, he would have died. Zhu Bamei is sharp, and realizes that the centipede is secretly looking at her. She snorts angrily and says, "old centipede, what are you looking at? You haven''t seen a beautiful woman. If you dare to peek, you''ll be beaten to death by my mother." the centipede turned her head and swore in her heart that she would never provoke Zhu Bamei again. Chen Yu sees that the lion demon and the centipede are more honest, and then he says, "well, time has been delayed a lot. Now we''re going to chase after the divine medicine. Although it''s said that the magic medicine works, it won''t be easily won by those people. However, we should also try our best not to get the magic medicine by others, and we will be crying without tears." For Chen Yu''s decision, Shier and Wusan naturally dare not say anything more, and they all agree. Although Zhu Bamei doesn''t recognize Chen Yu as the main one, she has already married the lion demon. Naturally, she will marry the chicken and the lion, and she will follow Chen Lei and others. Shi Er strongly disagrees with this request. Unfortunately, his opposition is invalid. Chen Yu nods and agrees with Zhu Bamei to join the group. Zhu Bamei is overjoyed and moves with Chen Yu. However, she is not far away from the lion two. The second lion looked up to the sky and sighed. The descendants of the lion demon king had become sentimental and hurt the spring and autumn. Chen leicai is not in the mood to sigh for the second lion. He destroys the Dragon chariot and chases the three demon clans along the breath left by Shenyao. Although it is said that Zhu Bamei and Shier have been delayed for more than an hour, Chen Yu is not worried that the Shenyao will change its owner. If it is so easy to get it, Shenyao will not be called Shenyao. What''s more, even if other people get it, can''t he grab it? Chen Yu doesn''t believe there are more than a dozen people chasing Shenyao. If one gets the magic medicine, others will retreat. The competition between them will not come to an end in an hour or two. Because of this, Chen Yu wastes some time to beat lion 2 and Wu 3, so as not to be clever. Chen Yu finds out the divine sense and tracks the clues of Shenyao. There are too many clues and breath left on the escape route of this divine medicine. Chen Yu can hardly chase it away. After a rush of chasing, he catches up with the people and sees the magic medicine. At this time, the magic medicine was surrounded by more than a dozen figures, rushing left and right, but it could not break through the encirclement of the people. Among these figures, two demon clans are the most powerful, and it is these two demon clans that stop the magic medicine. These two demon clans are the Peng demon clan. The Peng demon clan is good at speed, and has Jinpeng''s extreme speed, which can block the magic medicine. Otherwise, it is very difficult for other strong people to stop this magic medicine which is as slippery as loach. At this time, more than a dozen strong people gathered around the magic medicine, one by one, and they all wanted to take it as their own. Chen Lei and others drive Jiaolong chariots, which naturally attract the attention of more than a dozen figures. However, there is no way for these dozens of figures. After all, the magic medicine is so attractive that it is impossible to hide it from everyone and let them have it alone. At this time, the magic medicine, suddenly become smart, there is a very urgent feeling. Chen Lei is in the Jiaolong chariot. Suddenly, a message comes to his mind: "you have the breath of master. If you save me, I will recognize you as the master. How about that?" Chen Yu is stunned, and Shenzhi asks, "who are you?" "I''m stupid. I''m the miracle drug." Another voice comes from Chen Yu''s mind.Chen Yu is really stunned. Does he really have a miracle medicine for wisdom and spirituality? This is incredible. "Well, do you agree?" Seeing Chen Yu in a daze, Shenyao is a little anxious. Now it is blocked by more than a dozen experts. There is no way to heaven and no way to the earth. If it really falls on these people, it will never come to a good end. It will definitely be used for alchemy. If you join Chen Yu, you may have a chance of life. Moreover, Chen Yu has a Xuanwu flavor, which gives Shenyao a sense of security. In fact, the Xuanwu smell on Chen Yu is the reason for that shell. That shell is a legacy of the Xuanwu beast, which naturally has the flavor of Xuanwu god beast. Seeing the prodigious medicine urging him, Chen Yu immediately sends a message and says, "of course, that''s good. But you won''t cheat me." "I lied to you that you are a grandson. Why are you so suspicious?" In the mind, came the voice of the divine medicine. Chen Yu decides that regardless of whether the medicine is true or not, he will promise to come down first. Anyway, as long as the magic medicine is in his hands, if he really wants to join in, then naturally there is nothing to say. If you want to cheat him, Chen Yu''s means are not so easy to fool. Thinking of this, Chen Yu said, "OK, I promise you, don''t play any tricks." God medicine way: "I know, you this person how so not refreshing." Chen Yu is constantly criticized by a miracle drug, but he is also depressed. He asks, "well, how can I help you out of trouble?" "In this way, you can tear a hole in the circle that they are besieged, and I can escape. Then, you can take me away, OK?" Seeing the sincerity of Shenyao''s words, Chen Yu nodded and said, "OK, no problem. Then, we''ll work together inside and outside. I''ll help you out of trouble." After that, Chen Yu makes an appointment with Shenyao to break through the encirclement. Then, without warning, he suddenly strikes at one of the Hai people who are besieging Shenyao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The Hai nationality, who is attacked by Chen Yu, has noticed Chen Yu''s arrival, but most of his attention is still on the divine medicine. This Hai nationality has no idea that Chen Yu will suddenly attack him. When he realizes it, it''s too late. Chen Yu''s strength is better than the Hai nationality, and he deliberately stealthily attacks him. At the first time, he severely injures the Hai nationality. If it wasn''t for the strength of the Hai nationality, which was really commendable and powerful to a certain extent, I''m afraid that he would be killed in an instant under this attack. After Chen Yu makes the Hai nationality seriously injured, there is a huge gap in the tight encirclement. Chen Yu has already made an agreement with Chen Yu about the magic medicine. Seeing a gap in the encirclement circle, he suddenly turns into a white light, escapes from the circle and plunges into Chen Yu''s Jiaolong chariot. "Asshole, dare you..." Chen Yu''s move immediately angered people. After all the strong men react, they all smell terrible and rush towards Chen Yu. They want to tear Chen Yu apart. After Chen Yu gets hold of it, he already flies back to the Jiaolong chariot. He drives the chariot into a golden light and runs away to the distance. The strong men who pursue Chen Yu are extremely angry. They destroy their treasures or use their talents to pursue the direction of Chen Yu''s escape. At this time, these strong men hate Chen Yu to the bone. They want to tear him apart, peel his skin and cramp him. A dozen strong men of all ethnic groups spent several days and nights and many difficulties and hardships to block up the magic medicine, which destroyed Chen Yu and wasted all their efforts. This feeling made the strong men of all ethnic groups feel extremely depressed. If Chen Yu is not caught, his anger will not disappear. These people one by one do not want to die in general, crazy destruction of a variety of treasures or tools, in the air into a dozen different rainbow light, fast pursuit. However, Chen Yu''s Jiaolong chariot came from the holy land of Juntian. Even the elders of Juntian Holy Land treasure it very much. It''s very fast, and soon they get rid of them. The more than ten strong men who track Chen Yu have different strength and different skills. As soon as they chase and flee, they gradually show a gap and open up their levels. It is two golden lights and two celebrities who are still chasing Chen Yu. These two golden lights are just two powerful demon clan of Peng demon clan. The blood of these two Peng demons is not pure. There is only a trace of the blood of the golden winged ROC in their bodies. The Peng feathers on their bodies are covered with a light golden light, which is not pure. However, this does not affect the strength of the two Peng demons. The real golden winged Dapeng clan is a powerful demon clan that can compete with the beast. It is not so easy to see. It can be said that there is no real blood golden winged ROC in this world. Even so, the two Peng demons, with their thin golden wings and blood vessels, are extremely fast. Even if Chen Yu destroys the speed of the Jiaolong chariot to the limit, he still can''t get rid of the two Peng demons, and they bite them tightly. And there are two Terrans, with the same speed. These two Terrans have a pair of wind and thunder wings behind their backs. Each time they are fanned, they will bring the sound of wind and thunder across a long distance. There is also a celebrity, who is a master of an extremely powerful art of pursuit. Every step under his feet, he has the magic power of shrinking into an inch, and his speed is also extremely fast, and he follows closely. Chen Lei''s divine consciousness spread, and he had already known the following situation. The origin of these two Peng demons is clear, and they belong to the same line of the demon family. Chen Yu also recognizes the origins of the two from their clothes. The Terran with a pair of wind and thunder wings behind him has a pair of yin and Yang on his sleeve, which should be from a powerful Yin and Yang holy land. The use of a kind of people with the ability of shrinking into an inch, on the sleeve of their body, there is a heaven and earth stove, which is the symbol of heaven and earth holy land, and the body method used is also one of the most famous footwork magic powers in the heaven and earth Holy Land, called the heaven and earth moving skill. It can be said that it is a kind of supreme body magic. Only a few kinds of body magic can be compared with it, such as lightning escape method, shrinking the ground into an inch, changing the stars, and boundless travelers. In addition to these four strong men, more than ten others have been left far away by Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the Jiaolong chariot and flies for a distance. Seeing that it is impossible to get rid of the four strong men, Chen Yu knows that they will not give up if they are not defeated or killed. Although these four men are powerful, Chen Yu is not all weak at present. Chen Yu is confident that he can defeat or kill them completely. No matter it''s Shier, Wusan, or zhubamei, each of them is the most powerful among all ethnic groups. Compared with those who have come after them, there is not much difference between them. They can be worthy of a war.Thinking of this, Chen Yu destroys the Jiaolong chariot and stops. Seeing the Jiaolong chariot stop, the four figures also slowly encircle it and hold the four sides to prevent it from escaping again. Chen Lei, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei fly out of the Jiaolong chariot and stand in the air. "What''s the reason why you keep chasing us?" As soon as Chen Lei comes out, he starts first. He drinks and asks. The two Peng demons and the two disciples of the holy land are stunned by Chen Yu''s words. Shouldn''t it be that they questioned each other? The other side robbed them of the magic medicine that they had worked so hard to block up. At this time, they still spoke up and questioned them. How could there be such a truth in the world. A disciple in the holy land of heaven and earth angrily said, "you are unreasonable. It is clear that you have robbed our magic medicine. How can you have a bad effect on it?" Chen Lei said, "your magic medicine is so unreasonable. It''s something that has no owner. It can be obtained by those who have a chance. Why do you say that this divine medicine is yours?" The disciple of heaven and earth holy land is said by Chen Yu. He feels that Chen Yu''s words are reasonable. He is speechless and blushes for a moment. "There''s so much nonsense. It''s not for us, but it''s not for you. You''re right. It''s because you get it. However, it''s not up to you to decide whether it''s predestined or not. Who grabs it is who has it." Another disciple of yin and Yang holy land, lenglengleng said. The two strong men of the Peng demon clan disdain to talk to Chen Yu, and they are ready to snatch them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Chen Yu also knows that it is impossible to persuade these people to retreat with just a few words. He is also well prepared for World War I. At this time, the disciple in the heaven and earth holy land also responds. He knows that Chen Yu is teasing him, and his eyes show a trace of anger. "Kill!" In the end, both sides had nothing to say, and the war broke out directly. Both the two strong Peng demon clan and the disciples of heaven and earth holy land and Yin and Yang holy land all know that Chen Lei is the main character. Therefore, all the attacks of the four go straight to Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu is not alone at this time, but has powerful helpers. Shier, Wusan and zhubamei all roar together and rush forward to choose their opponents, which lightens a lot of burden for Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s opponent at this time is a Peng demon of the Peng demon family. The strong man of the Peng demon clan has sharp eyes and sharp claws. His body is covered with a light golden light, flying across and over. His speed is extremely fast. He grabs Chen Yu with one claw at a time. On the two claws of this Peng demon, there is a light golden light. Although it is not the treasure skill of the Jinpeng family that destroys the heaven, it is also a kind of extremely powerful treasure skill. Each time the Peng claw is swung, it can easily tear the air and send out sharp howls. Many small hills are swept directly by the power of Peng claw. Even if there are deep gullies, the power is amazing. Even if Chen Yu''s physical cultivation is successful, he dare not test whether his body is strong or whether Peng''s claws are sharper. Chen Yu breaks the lightning step, and the whole figure turns into a light shadow, like a wisp of smoke, and fights fiercely with the Peng demon. The speed of the fight between the two sides is as fast as lightning and flint. Ordinary people''s eyes can''t keep up with the speed between the two. "Dangdangdangdang!" Chen Yu waves his fist and shakes with the Peng demon. There is an endless ray of vitality between them, and the golden light is splashing everywhere. In the end, there is a bone deep claw mark on Chen Yu''s fist, which flows with blood. The strong man of the Peng demon clan, his claws are spasmodic, and one of his claws is broken by Chen Yu''s iron fist. Peng demon''s eyes are cold, and he has never suffered such a big loss, which makes him extremely angry. Chen Yu also finds out the bottom line of Peng demon''s strength. He is really extremely powerful and can be called a strong enemy. However, this is not the time for a duel, but a fight between life and death. Therefore, Chen Yu directly uses his card and holds the ruler in his hand. As soon as the measuring ruler was taken out, it immediately sent out a powerful and incomparable breath fluctuation, which made the Peng demon feel a series of palpitations. The Peng demon also opened his mouth and spit out a golden fan. This precious fan is made of the feathers of the golden winged ROC. It emits pure golden light and is equally powerful. "Hoo!" Chen Yu starts directly and destroys the sky ruler. He pulls down at this Peng demon. Only to see a huge light ruler, seems to connect the sky and earth, the prestige boundless, mercilessly fell down. Under this pressure, several hills below collapsed in silence. The strong man of Peng demon clan felt the huge pressure that almost choked him. This pressure was not what he could fight against. The strong man of Peng demon clan tried his best to destroy the golden treasure fan, only to see the golden light rushing out from the treasure fan. Each of them is a few meters long. It is cold and sharp, like a golden spear. "Hum!" Tens of hundreds of huge golden arrows suddenly gave out the sound of trembling, turned into a golden awn and stabbed forward. The sound of breaking through the sky rang through the sky like thunder, which was extremely shocking. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!" These golden feather arrows have amazing penetrating power. Moreover, the grade of this precious fan is not low, and its power is incomparably powerful. As a matter of fact, this golden Peng fan is indeed a treasure of the Peng demon clan in the bottom of the box. It was given by the elder of the powerful Peng demon clan to fight for the fortune in the Xuanwu cave and sweep all the enemies. Some of the attacks from this precious fan penetrated the shadow of the ruler, while others were wiped out by the shadow of the ruler. It can be said that the power of this precious fan is at least not much weaker than that of the ruler. Chen Yu is surprised by the result. He knows how strong the measuring ruler is. However, the golden fan actually resists the power of the ruler. At least, the power of the ruler has been greatly weakened. Seeing this, Chen Yu turns his body into a flash of light and rushes directly towards the powerful members of the Jinpeng clan. At this time, Chen Lei''s electric sea emerges. If there is a huge ocean of thunder and lightning, a huge Thunder Dragon shuttles through the sea of thunder and lightning. Finally, he gets out of the ocean of thunder and rises into the sky and attacks the pale golden Peng demon in the air. Chen Yu is one of the most proficient and powerful magic skills of thunder and lightning. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Chen Yu directly uses his most powerful killing move.Thunder and lightning dragon magic is extremely powerful and extremely fast. It entangles the strong Peng demon clan in the air. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of lightning burst out, the lightning light dazzling incomparable, a vast expanse of white, people can not see. In the middle of the air, there came the shrill voice of the Peng demon, which seemed to be extremely angry. The voice was so sharp that it could almost pierce the sky. A piece of pale gold feather, fluttering and falling, when the thunder light all over the sky, in the mid air, that beautiful Peng demon family strong man, at this time, is like a pheasant which has been faded. At this time, most of his feathers were destroyed by thunder and lightning. Some places showed tender pink meat, and some broken feathers were scorched black. Even some places were steaming hot and emitting a smell of meat. The strong man of the Peng demon clan is defeated by Chen Yu and almost roasted by Chen Yu. This makes the Peng demon how not angry, he was born to now, has never suffered such a big loss. The Peng demon roared and roared, and roared like a dragon. It roared at the mountains and rivers. The demonic spirit was rolling, and the golden light was shining. From its body, dense gold runes were rushed out, interwoven in the air, and turned into gold spears, sending out strong and sharp waves. The Peng demon, completely angry, directly uses his most powerful talent to kill Chen Yu. The golden spears, one after the other, blazed out in a blaze of light, fierce and incomparable. It had the power to pierce through the mountains. It was so fast that it turned into a rain of light, which seemed to be able to penetrate the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Facing the fierce attack of the Peng demon, Chen Yu is also fierce. The electric light around his palm almost turns into a lightning ball more than ten miles in size. He slaps the golden spear in front of him. Chen Yu''s lightning palm is now powerful. Although this set of lightning palms is the basic skill in the Leidi Sutra, if it is cultivated to a deeper level, it is even more powerful than some magic arts. It is the foundation of the thunder Sutra. In the previous life, Chen Yu cultivated the lightning palm to a state of transcendence. On the basis of the lightning palm, he realized and created the unique treasure skill lightning five element palm. The lightning five element palm is a unique treasure skill that Chen Yu has learned after he has cultivated the lightning palm to transcend the realm. The power of the five elements is integrated into the lightning palm, which is extremely powerful. Now, Chen Yu''s body has integrated the true yuan attribute of the blue falling to heaven formula and the nine turn golden body formula, and once blended a wonderful golden flame into the golden underground palace. Now, in Chen Yu''s body, the lightning Zhenyuan is the main one, which integrates the water attribute of the blue falling nine heaven rhyme, the metallicity of the nine turn golden body formula, and a trace of fire attribute. Although the balance of the five elements has not yet been reached, the lightning palm can already integrate the three attributes of water, fire and gold in the five elements. The lightning palm, which combines the three attributes of water, fire and gold, has infinite power. It is strong and powerful. When it is shot, the sky and the earth shake together. The thunder is like a waterfall, and the vast expanse of white makes it impossible to look directly at it. Chen Yu''s palm is surrounded by endless thunder light. In an instant, he directly submerges the hundreds of golden spears. Later, the golden lights explode and are burned to smoke by the violent lightning energy. The Peng demon screamed, his face turned pale, and his body was full of bright and dazzling gold. It seemed that even the blood was going to burn up. He really felt the fatal crisis, so he had to use his potential to resist the fierce, domineering and even Yang palm. "Poof!" A huge electric light around the palm easily broke through the Peng demon. With all his strength, the body protecting light curtain from Jinpeng''s blood in his body burned hard on his chest. With one hand, the Peng demon''s body was beaten to pieces, and the blood and rain were flying. The endless electric light flowed over the remnant body of the Peng demon, sending out a dense and nourishing sound, burning the body of the demon into smoke. "Boom Finally, the body of the Peng demon exploded, and even the head was blown into a blood mist and fell completely. "Big brother!" Another Peng demon on one side, with his canthus about to crack, gives up his opponent and turns into a golden light and pours on Chen Yu. This Peng demon, like a golden meteor, burns thousands of golden lights in his whole body, which is stronger than the other Peng demon killed by Chen lightning. The blood of Jinpeng in his body is thicker than that of his elder brother. At this time, all the blood vessels of Jinpeng in the demon were excited and burned violently. The golden runes rushed out of the demon''s body and became a huge golden claw in the semi cavitation. Jinpeng rips the sky claw, which is the most powerful treasure skill of Jinpeng. This Peng demon with Jinpeng blood actually uses the most powerful treasure skill of Jinpeng vein. This huge golden claw, which is surrounded by countless golden lights, is like a huge golden cloud, covering the sky, and the tip of the claw is shining with cold and sharp light. This kind of light, with incomparable penetrating power, is many times more powerful than the most peerless sword awn. Five long golden claw awns spray, tearing the void directly, and the scene is terrible. This huge claw penetrates directly into Chen Yu''s tianlinggai. It is extremely cruel and wants to kill Chen Yu at one stroke. Chen Yu lifts his hand, and the lightning rises to the sky. It is like a thunder sea waterfall. It is extremely fierce and fiercely meets the huge golden claw that pours down. Chen leizhi is very deep about Jinpeng''s unique art of tearing heaven''s claws. At that time, he once killed a demon saint of Jinpeng clan, got a treasure bone with complete treasure skill rune, and promoted this unique treasure skill. The real Jinpeng''s claws are naturally incomparable in power, and they are not what he can resist now. However, the power and subtlety of Jinpeng''s claws can not be fully displayed by this Peng demon. It only has its shape and does not have its God. What can Chen Yu fear? Chen Yu''s palm is surrounded by endless thunder and lightning, and makes a terrible thunder sound. For example, a divine drum between heaven and earth is pounded, which seems to be able to crush the heaven and the earth, making people feel extremely frightened. The five element lightning palm is a huge palm print, which is made up of countless endless lightning runes. It carries the three attributes of gold, fire and water, and drags the lightning light for hundreds of miles. It slaps the golden roc''s claw from the sky. At that time, countless runes soared into the sky, and the vitality was boiling. The golden and purple rays collided violently, and then exploded. They turned into light rain all over the sky, and suddenly expanded outward. It was just like a huge purple gold aura, which was far from lasting. Huge power, directly let a few towering peaks into the clouds into fly ash, quietly disappeared between the void, frightening.Jinpeng tore the claws of heaven and was defeated with one stroke. Then, the lightning five element palm, which emits the violent and fierce breath, is still shining endlessly. The lightning five element palm slaps the head of the Peng demon. Peng demon screamed, and immediately exploded into a blood mist, not even a complete feather left. After killing the two Peng demons simply, Chen Yu''s eyes show an indescribable spirit of madness and evil spirit. He looks around and makes the two disciples of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang cold in their hearts. At this time, the disciples of the two holy places were entangled by lion ER and Wu San, and fought fiercely. However, the two disciples of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang suppressed lion ER and Wu San severely, leaving them in a weak position. They had no strength to fight back and could only defend hard. One side of the pig eight younger sister, at this time is also a body of scars, blood drenched. However, pig eight younger sister''s skin is rough and fleshy, full of blood, looking very terrible, but in fact, it is only skin trauma. What Zhu Bamei is up against is the Peng demon who is attacked by Chen Yu. This Peng demon, as fast as electricity, is the killer of Zhu Bamei. Although she is born with magic power, she fights dozens of moves, but she doesn''t even touch a feather of the Peng demon. Instead, she is caught in blood by the Peng demon. As for Shier and Wusan, they were suppressed by the two disciples of yin and Yang holy land and heaven and earth holy land, not because they were weak in strength, but because the two disciples of yin and Yang holy land and heaven and earth holy land destroyed a very powerful treasure, which firmly suppressed lion 2 and Wu 3. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The strength of Shier and Wusan is no weaker than the two disciples of yin and Yang holy land and heaven and earth holy land, but the loss is due to the lack of good treasure. Chen Yu smashes the baoshiling of Shier and the centipede hook of Wusan. However, the two lions and three centipedes, who lost their baoshiling and centipede hooks, have lost most of their strength. At this time, the second lion was firmly held by a yin-yang diagram in the hands of the disciples of yin and Yang holy land, and was hard to resist. This picture of yin and Yang is spread out for tens of miles. The light of yin and Yang on it circulates, sending out huge fluctuations of vitality. It is extremely powerful. Wusan, on the other hand, is controlled by a heaven and earth stove, which radiates jade like light. It seems to be able to suppress the sky and fall on the top of Wusan. Wusan destroys the evil spirit and resists it from being forced to fall down. However, Wusan''s limbs were shaking. It was so heavy that he almost crushed him into meat. The two disciples of the heaven and earth holy land and the Yin and Yang holy land are rare and rare talents for thousands of years. They are full of gods like jade, and their temperament is like immortals. They have a fantastic charm of superior people. At this time, the two men have already been wary of Chen Yu for a long time. Although they are fighting fiercely with Shier and Wusan, they both have a trace of mind and pay attention to Chen Yu. You know, Chen Lei is their main target. After all, Chen Yu has the magic medicine. Two Peng demons are shot to death by Chen Yu with his extremely powerful lightning five element palm, which makes the two disciples in the Holy Land feel as if they are shocked. Their vigilance against Chen Yu is raised to the highest level. They asked themselves that they were not afraid of two Peng demons, but if they could kill two Peng demons so easily, they would never be able to do so. At this time, Chen Yu has taken back the ruler in the air. At the same time, the golden Peng fan naturally falls into his hands. As for the treasures in the hands of the two Peng demons, Chen Yu will not leave them behind. After finishing all this, Chen Yu just walks slowly towards the two holy land disciples. However, the two disciples of the Holy Land dare not be careless when they see Chen Yu coming. They quickly take back their treasures and hang them on their heads to protect themselves as if they are facing a big enemy. After the two holy land disciples took back their treasures, Shier and Wusan were greatly relieved. If Chen Yu was a little later, they would not be able to hold on. At this time, both Shier and Wusan, or Zhu Bamei, are convinced of Chen Lei. Because Chen Yu just used the lightning five element palm, the fierce and powerful Qi engine, they have really felt that the huge power can easily wipe them out. At this time, Shier and Wusan are both happy. Fortunately, they recognize Chen Yu as the main force instead of fighting Chen Yu to the end. Otherwise, the two Peng demons will end up dead. Chen Yu walks slowly towards the two disciples of the holy land of yin and Yang and the holy land of heaven and earth. He walks very slowly, but he has a tremendous sense of oppression. At this moment, it seems that the power of heaven and earth is bestowed on him, and he has a great momentum. The two disciples of the heaven and earth holy land and the Yin and Yang holy land only feel that Chen Yu in front of them is like a prehistoric ferocious beast. This kind of pressure almost collapses their minds. Only by virtue of the treasures in front of them can they resist the pressure. At this time, their faces were pale and their temples were wet with sweat. At this time, the two holy land disciples, one by one, were frightened. How could there be such a powerful person? They think that their natural talent is not inferior to anyone, and their birth is more noble. They are the disciples of the most powerful holy land of the human family. Among their contemporaries, they refuse to accept anyone. However, looking at Chen Yu in front of him, he is also a human race, and he is younger than them. However, his prestige may not be as strong as that of his master. For a time, two disciples of heaven and earth holy land lost their mind. With cold electricity in his eyes, Chen Yu slowly opens his mouth and says, "you also covet this divine medicine. Do you want to take it from me?" Chen Yu''s words are like a thunderbolt in the minds of the two holy land disciples. For a while, the two holy land disciples don''t know how to answer. They really want to fight for that magic medicine. It''s a rare miracle medicine for hundreds of millions of years. Who can see it without envy and greed. However, Chen Yu has put too much pressure on them, which makes them dare not to fight at all. Subconsciously, they have decided that they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. Against Chen Yu, there is no doubt that they will lose. Seeing that both of them do not speak, Chen Yu says, "for the sake of you being human beings, I will not kill you and do not provoke me again. Otherwise, these two Peng demons will be your end." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the two holy land disciples can''t help but look at each other. For a moment, they don''t know whether they are going to leave in such a gloomy way or fight to the death.As the disciples of holy land, the two of them naturally have strong cards. But are they opponents of Chen Yu when they use the cards? This idea lingers in their minds all the time. Intuitively, they can feel the dangerous smell emanating from Chen Yu. However, the temptation of Shenyao almost makes them lose their senses. At this time, two people seem to have two small people in the fight. One advised them to stay away from the devil better, while the other kept outlining the adverse benefits of the divine medicine. Chen Yu sees that he has already set out to warn them. The two disciples of the holy land are still wavering. Their faces Suddenly darken, and they burst into the sky. They fall down on the two holy land disciples. The two disciples of the Holy Land felt as if a piece of heaven had fallen from the sky. The invincible situation seemed to crush them into meat and mud. They were shocked and quickly destroyed the treasures hanging on their heads. At that time, Baoguang Chongxiao, a picture of yin and Yang Hula expanded for tens of miles, and the two Qi of yin and Yang circulated everywhere. The whole picture of yin and Yang fluctuated like a vast ocean, and even the void moved with this kind of fluctuation. As for another disciple of the heaven and earth holy land, the heaven and earth stove is full of light, the bright light illuminates the sky, and has the supreme power to turn the universe around. It is full of radiance, which makes people unable to look directly. Two disciples of the holy land of yin and Yang and heaven and earth destroy these two powerful tools, which can barely resist the invincible momentum of Chen Yu. And these two treasures, which emit a strong breath, seem to bring supreme confidence to the two holy land disciples, and their eyes gradually become firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Two powerful treasures, the Yin and Yang diagram and the heaven and earth stove, are the two invincible treasures in the holy land of yin and Yang and the heaven and earth holy land. Yin Yang holy land and heaven and earth holy land are named after these two treasures. Of course, the yin-yang diagram and the heaven and earth stove in the hands of the two holy land disciples are not the two treasures of the holy land. The two treasures have always existed in the legend. No one has ever seen the appearance of these two treasures. The two treasures in their hands are two imitations. However, even if it is an imitation, it is also a powerful imitation, reaching the level of the top five. Even with the strength of their two holy land Tianjiao, they could not destroy the full power of these two treasures at this time. However, one thing is certain, that is, these two treasures are extremely powerful. If their power recovers completely, they have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The two holy land disciples felt great power from these two treasures. With this power as the backing, the greed in their hearts can no longer be contained. Chen Yu is powerful, but they are not soft persimmons. With these two powerful tools, they have the power to fight against Chen Yu. Thinking of this, the two holy land disciples were determined to fight for the chance that made everyone in the world envious. If they can get the magic medicine, they will surely be able to stand on the top of this world in the future, and become the most powerful people look up to. At the thought of the benefits of getting the divine medicine, the two holy land disciples are boiling with blood, and their fear of Chen Yu disappears for a moment. Chen Yu is familiar with the psychological changes of the two holy land disciples and sighs a little. At first, he was ready to spare their lives. Now, it seems that his thinking is too simple. In the face of the temptation of divine medicine, how many people in the world can wake up and see through. Even Chen Yu himself does not dare to say that he can resist all the temptations in the world, let alone the inexperienced disciples in the holy land. "Hand over the magic medicine, otherwise, the two of us don''t mind sending you on the road." After making a decision, the disciples of yin and Yang, heaven and earth, no longer hesitate, but directly shout to Chen Yu. Both of them feel that Chen Yu is powerful. Without any discussion, they form an alliance with each other to suppress Chen Yu. It is Chen Leigang''s strength that makes these two holy land disciples too scared. No one is sure to defeat Chen Yu alone. However, if the two of them join hands, the result will be different. If they join hands and lose to Chen Yu, then they really don''t deserve to be disciples of the holy land. Seeing that the two holy land disciples finally overcome their reason, Chen Yu discards the soft hearted in his heart, and his face shows a determined look. If there was no immediate pain, the two holy disciples would not give up. "Did you hear us?" The Yin and Yang Holy Land disciple''s face became cold. He cried angrily, and his face showed an impatient look. "If you want magic medicine, it depends on your ability." Chen Yu says lightly. The two holy land disciples look at each other and nod to each other. Then, without hesitation, they destroy the treasures on their heads and send out great power. They attack Chen Yu. Yin and Yang diagram, clattering through the whole sky, yin and yang can not stop flowing, emitting black and white light. Among them, the black light is cold and piercing, while the white light is blazing and boundless. The two kinds of light are intertwined, sometimes cold and sometimes hot. They have extremely huge destructive power. Just the breath that diffuses out makes several mountains collapse soundlessly, half of them turn into magma, and the other half is covered with solid ice. The heaven and earth stove, on the other hand, radiates brilliant light, which seems to have the power to turn the universe around. The void on which it stands has become extremely distorted and vague, and even there is a void fault. One piece of void is born and then goes out, and the terror is boundless. The supreme power of the two weapons is surging like a big wave. They attack the place where Chen Yu is standing. The void is annihilated and the scene is terrible, just like destroying the world. At this time, Chen Yu feels a cold and piercing breath coming, which seems to bring him into the boundless cold fear, while another breath is extremely intense, which seems to let him enter the long-term intense inflammation and burn him. There is also a great void wave, which can''t stop tearing and twisting. It seems that the whole world is against him, trying to squeeze him out of this piece of heaven and earth and into the boundless dark dimension. This is the real power of the yin-yang diagram and the heaven and earth furnace. This is Chen Yu''s body, which has been thoroughly tempered, has obtained the supreme skills such as Fulong Quan, jinzhibaoye, and Tiancai Dibao. It is even harder than the immortal iron. If the body is weaker, under this powerful power, he will be crushed to pieces at the first time, and will not leave a piece of bone residue. Naturally, Chen Yu will not wait to die. A precious ruler in his hand radiates brilliant blue light and reaches the sky. It turns into a huge ruler shadow and stands in front of him.What Chen Yu destroys is naturally the ruler. This ruler is far superior to the imitations of yin and Yang diagram and Qiankun stove. However, Chen Yu''s current strength is only able to destroy the ruler and exert some of its power. On the whole, it is just equivalent to the Yin and Yang diagram and the heaven and earth stove. It is difficult to suppress these two treasures easily. However, as long as Chen Yu sticks against the Yin and Yang diagram and the heaven and earth stove with a measuring ruler, it is enough. The level of measuring ruler is far superior to the Yin and Yang diagram and the heaven and earth furnace. No matter how powerful they are, they can hardly hurt Chen Yu. Under the protection of the ruler, Chen Yu''s mind is moved. Forty eight bright sword lights fly out of his storage ring. The boundless sword spirit fills the whole world. The bright sword light shines on the sky and cuts down on the two disciples of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang holy land. This set of snow-white long swords that Chen Yu destroys is a set of booty he gets after he kills the tiger demon. These 48 long sword tools were refined from the tusks of the saber toothed tiger. They were extremely hard and sharp. When Chen lightning killed the tiger demon, the 48 long sword treasures were not damaged at all. As for the two holy land disciples, Chen Yu''s attack is like thunder, and he is not ready to be merciless. After all, he has given the two holy land disciples a chance. They are not only not sure, but are blinded by greed. So, don''t blame Chen Yu for his ruthless attack. With the power of cutting the sky, the 48 bright long swords, with the power of splitting the sky, roared to the two holy land disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Forty eight bright swords are full of fierce beast breath. The forty-eight snow-white long swords were originally made from the fangs of the saber toothed tiger. At this time, in the air, the 48 snow-white swords almost turned into a huge sword toothed tiger which was extremely ferocious and as big as a mountain. However, this saber toothed tiger, all composed of snow-white bones, makes a clanking sound of sword sound, which is earth shaking. The air in front of us has been blown to pieces by the sharp sword Qi. It seems that even the void has been chopped into the most subtle particles. A torrent of sword like the Milky way is hanging, which is boundless and boundless, and cuts forward. The two disciples of the holy land immediately became bloodless, and the real yuan in their bodies surged wildly. All of them were put into the two treasures on top of their heads to destroy the two treasures to protect their bodies and resist the invincible and boundless sword. However, the ruler in Chen Yu''s hand is shaking, shaking the heaven and earth, sending out a terrible wave, which breaks the light of the yin-yang diagram and the heaven and earth stove, revealing a huge gap. The 48 bright swords, like a group of swimming fish, quickly burst into this huge gap, and then burst out suddenly. The endless swords are flying and shining, which makes people can''t open their eyes at all. That kind of extremely sharp edge cuts the ground into many deep cracks and emits the cold sword spirit. At this time, the two disciples of the heaven and earth holy land and the Yin and Yang holy land were extremely pale, and they quickly destroyed their respective treasures to resist the enemy. One after another, the light of treasure rises from them, sending out a unique strong breath. As the elite disciples of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, they can''t have only one protective weapon. Everyone has other treasures. However, these treasures are just like paper paste in the torrent of sword light which is like a river of heaven. They just shine a little and are directly submerged by the endless sword light. Later, the two elite disciples were also engulfed by the endless sword. In the snow-white sword, two beautiful and incomparable blood flowers bloomed. When the swords were gone, the two disciples of the holy land had been stirred to pieces. Apart from two powerful treasures floating in the air and two glittering storage rings on the ground, there was no trace of the existence of the two holy land disciples. Chen Yu takes a breath, and he feels a little depressed. He and the two holy land disciples can say that they have no resentment or hatred. However, they have to face each other in life and death for the sake of a divine medicine. What can we do? However, in an instant, Chen Yu''s mood is swept away. As a man of martial arts, he must go against the heaven, fight with the earth, and fight with people. The whole process of practice is also a process of struggle with heaven and earth and all things. Chen Yu collects the spoils left by the two holy land disciples. Whether it''s the yin-yang diagram or the heaven and earth stove, they are extremely rare and valuable. Chen Leigang collected the spoils left by the two holy land disciples. One strong breath came from afar and arrived quickly. Chen Yu breaks through a dozen strong men with magic medicine, and then drives the Jiaolong chariot to escape. Among them, some of the strong who are not good at long speed are thrown away by Chen Yu. However, these strong people did not give up, but all the way along the traces left behind to trace over. Although these strong people are not good at speed, they are extremely powerful, and no one is worse than others. No matter how fast Chen Yu is, he has been held up by two Peng demons and two holy land disciples for such a long time. If the strong people who have been cast off can not catch up with them, they are even more stupid than pigs. At this time, the strong breath is just what these strong people catch up with. At this time, a dazzling light comes from the sky and hits Chen Yu''s direction. This is a dazzling and powerful road. Where it passes, the void is twisted. There are several huge peaks in the way, which are directly smashed and cracked, and turned into smoke and dust all over the sky. Chen Yu dodges and moves sideways to avoid it. "Boom With a loud noise, a huge iron pillar with black light fell heavily on the area where Chen Leigang was located. It was deeply rooted in the ground. There were huge cracks spreading around, and the whole land seemed to be broken by this iron pillar. This huge iron pillar stands between heaven and earth, sending out a circle of dark and incomparable light. This circle of dark and incomparable light diffuses outward and covers the land thousands of miles around. However, in this dark circle of light, Chen Yu can only feel his body sink, and the gravity has increased nearly 100 times. This huge iron pillar is actually a special treasure called Suolong pile. However, in the area covered by the lock dragon pile, the gravity of all people increases 100 times, and the speed becomes extremely slow. The function of this lock dragon stake is naturally to fear that Chen Yu and others will escape again. Obviously, some strong people are angry at the negligence just now, which makes Chen Yu and others take advantage of it. Now that they catch up with Chen Yu again, they will not give him another chance to escape.However, the lock dragon stake is inseparable from each other. Any strong living creature that enters the lock dragon pile will increase the gravity 100 times, and the speed will become slower. However, since they dare to enter the area covered by the Suolong stake, they are all people who have great confidence in their own strength. Even if the gravity is increased 100 times, they are not afraid at all. More than ten figures like gods and demons are approaching slowly. These more than ten figures, each of which exudes an extremely strong breath, is full of blood, fighting with each other, like smoke, straight into the air. Among the ten figures, there are demon clan, Hai clan and Terran. Among them, there is only one celebrity, and the whole person exudes a fierce and incomparable atmosphere. Those who are extremely rebellious and never regard the Terran in their eyes are extremely afraid of this celebrity, and dare not go parallel with it. There is no one in the tens of miles around it. These more than ten figures slowly surround Chen Yu and completely surround them. Among them, there is a huge figure among the demon clan. His whole body is as green as jade, which is more than ten Zhang long. A pair of compound eyes radiate cold light and stares at Chen Yu. This is the most famous Jasper Mantis clan among the demon clan. At this time, the strong one of the Jasper Mantis clan has two huge tongs flashing with Jasper light in front of them. They are full of sharp serrations, which seem to be able to cut the void into pieces. In the other direction, a huge spider demon, with incomparable snow-white limbs and cold spear like limbs, is covered with hair as fine as cow''s hair, emitting cold awns, which is more than ten Zhang in size. In its mouth, a pair of huge fangs can not stop opening and closing, which seems to be able to cut gold and jade. On the other hand, several powerful sea people, such as standing in a fuzzy space-time, seem to be in this realm, which makes people feel uncomfortable to vomit blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 These strong men, in several directions, slowly approach the middle and surround Chen Yu and other people in the middle. At this time, the atmosphere in the air, very dignified, almost frozen up, a huge pressure beyond words, filled all around. Even lion Er, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and Zhu Bamei, all feel a heavy pressure like a mountain, which makes the air around them almost solidify into a piece of iron, and their hearts are extremely heavy. Chen Yu slowly glances around. All of the ten figures around him can be said to be strong on one side. They are not weaker than the two Peng demons and the two holy land disciples. Some of them are even more powerful than them. "Kill!" A strong man of the Hai nationality is extremely cruel. He doesn''t say a word at all. Two tentacles like a dragon''s whiskers shoot directly at Chen Lei. As soon as the strong man of the Hai nationality made a move, he immediately ignited other people''s emotions. One after another, he took violent actions and killed Chen Lei Lei. Only that famous person did not move. He did not move. He just looked on coldly. There are more than a dozen strong people who attack Chen Lei and others. The vitality in the air is violently shaken. More than a dozen powerful magic lights reflect the vast white of heaven and earth. More than a dozen powerful treasures also emit blazing light, dragging a long tail flame to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu strikes back decisively. His ruler sweeps across the sky. A fan-shaped blue light bursts out, breaking through the void and facing several powerful attacks. "Bang Bang..." There were bursts of explosions in the void. Several powerful tools were directly smashed by the measuring ruler. A leopard demon was swept by the blue light, and instantly cut off, spilling a large amount of blood, which was incomparably bloody and violent. However, most of the strong people avoid the powerful blow, and then rush forward like lightning and attack Chen Yu fiercely. Faced with the siege of more than a dozen powerful men, Chen Yu, Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Bamei, are brave and fearless. They meet each other and fight fiercely with the enemy. Lion two directly exerts the magic power of Dharma, heaven and earth. It turns into a five male lion as high as a mountain. It turns into a huge black hole, swallowing a strong man of the sea clan in one bite. A piece of blood bursts from the two corners of the lion''s mouth, which makes people pale. The second lion looked up to the sky and roared. A vast white sound wave spread out like a wave. It was vast and continuous. Several strong men, like being struck by lightning, retreated one after another. The lion roar skill of lion II is the most powerful magic weapon. The attack power of this treasure skill is very powerful. It is good at group war and has no difference attack. In group war, its power is the most fierce. With the outbreak of lion two, Wusan also showed a strong strength. Wusan turns into a hundred feet long and floats in the air. It opens its mouth and spits out a piece of miserable green poisonous smoke, which envelops a bird demon in this piece of poisonous smoke. After a burst of sad and shrill cry, the powerful bird demon is only left with a pile of dead bones. Zhu Bamei is even more fierce and unstoppable. The gravity of the lock dragon pile seems to have no effect on her. Two huge hammers like black iron in her hand are dancing like the wind, and the black light emits a terrible roar, and she smashes her opponent crazily. This opponent, hardly organizing too effective defense, was hit by pig eight sister, smashed into a pile of meat mud. Of course, among the group of enemies, there are several extremely strong, but they also pose a great threat to the second class of lions. For example, the Jasper Mantis not only as fast as electricity, but also powerful with two tongs. It directly left two deep visible bone wounds on lion two''s huge body, and the blood flowed like a flood. A snow-white spider demon, however, opened her mouth and spewed out a tough and incomparable web, which directly covered Zhu Bamei''s head and bound her firmly. No matter how she struggled, she could not get rid of the shackles of this spider web. Several other powerful Hai clan and demon clan attack Chen Yu, and several extremely powerful magic arts rush towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu is so angry that he destroys the ruler in his hand to the extreme. He splits and sweeps the mountain peaks and tears the earth. Several demon clan strongmen hit by the ruler break their bones and tendons and burst into blood mist in mid air. Chen Yu is really crazy. He doesn''t fall behind a few strong men alone. He even has time to snap his finger and fly out several swords to cut off the spider web that trapped Zhu Bamei and help her out of trouble. Chen Yu and others are caught in a bitter battle. However, the four of them are so powerful that they do more damage to the enemy than themselves. Because of the existence of the lock dragon stake, it is impossible for Chen Yu and others to escape. They can only fight to the death. This war is the most tragic one since Chen Yu came out. In the end, even Chen Yu is injured. After all, among the dozen strong men, there are still some very abnormal ones. That jade mantis is is a very powerful enemy. There is also a strong man of the sea tribe, wearing a sea blue armor and holding a sea blue spear, which is almost the same as that of the human race. There is only a sapphire like scale inlaid on his forehead, which is beautiful and full of evil spirits, which is incomparably powerful.Chen Yu''s injury is due to the gift of the sea people in the sea blue armor. The dark blue spear, with its incomparable spiral force, penetrates the light curtain of Chen Yu''s body and leaves a deep blood hole on his shoulder. Of course, the Hai nationality in navy blue armor didn''t get much advantage. Chen Yu hit him in the chest. The armor in front of his chest was broken and collapsed deeply, which almost exploded by Chen Yu''s fist. On the other hand, it also shows that the strong man of the Hai nationality, an ordinary strong man, has already burst to death by the force of Chen Yu''s fist. This war is extremely hard, but in the end, Chen Yu gradually takes the advantage. His strength is really too strong, the enemy''s strong were killed one after another, to the end, only jade mantis, that snow-white spider demon, and the sea people in sea blue armor are still barely supporting, the other strong, all lying on the ground. Of course, there was the only celebrity who didn''t do anything about it. He stood out from the incident and watched it as if it had nothing to do with him. However, whether Chen Lei, the jade mantis, the snow-white spider demon, or the sea people in dark blue armor, all know that this celebrity family can never come to see the excitement. However, no one moves the onlooker. Even Chen Yu just focuses on the jade mantis, snow-white spider demon and dark blue armored demon family. It seems that he has forgotten this Terran who is sitting on the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 At this time, the jade mantis, the snow-white spider demon and the deep blue armored sea clan surround Chen Lei in a group. As for Shier, Wusan and zhubamei, they had already lost the slightest combat strength and were seriously injured and paralyzed to the ground. At this time, the second and third demons of the lion all swallowed the pills, closed their eyes and recuperated, unable to move. If at this time, the Terran will be able to take the lives of the three demons easily. However, the Terran doesn''t put the three demons in his eyes at all. His eyes are so deep that he just stares at Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t care about this enigmatic Terran. The three powerful enemies in front of him are enough to make him go all out. Whether it''s jade mantis, snow-white spider demon or dark blue armored sea people, they are the top-notch young strong men, and their strength is frightening. At this time, the whole body of the Jasper Mantis blooms with endless blue light, surging like waves, and the shock of the void is booming, just like the roar of the sea, and its breath is frightening. The snow-white spider demon, on the other hand, emits extremely cold air. Under its body, the ground is covered with a layer of crystal clear ice. The light can shine on people, and the cold air is piercing. Eight sharp limbs like spears are flying with cold light runes. When they move a little, they can freeze the void, which is terrible. As for the sea nationality youth in dark blue armor, his dark blue spear is extremely deep. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. He can see the wonder of the sea surging. It seems that he has sealed a vast ocean in the barrel of his gun. As for the point of the gun, it was sharper and sharper to the extreme. The deep blood trough gave out a fierce breath, just like a fierce soldier born from hell. These three strong men are fixed on Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is also quite in a mess. There are several claw marks and gun marks on his body. However, with Chen Yu''s strong recovery power, these wounds have already scabbed and recovered, leaving only some residual blood on them, which has little impact on Chen Yu''s strength. At this time, although Chen Yu''s physical strength and Zhenyuan were not at the peak, they did not drop too much. Although he had experienced many wars, his physical recovery was so abnormal that he was almost tireless and painful. Zhenyuan in the huge sea of elixir in his body was recovering rapidly from time to time. With the help of pills, today''s Chen Yu has also maintained 8¡¢ Nine points. The jade mantis, the snow white spider demon and the deep blue armored sea people are already well aware of Chen Lei''s horror. They are alone against each other, and none of them is Chen Lei''s opponent. However, the three of them are together, and I believe Chen Yu is not their opponent. Without any discussion, they have reached a tacit agreement. Almost at the same time, three powerful men attack Chen Yu fiercely and maliciously. Two green tongs, which are as green as washing, emit a faint light. On each of the sharp teeth, there are threads of blue color runes interwoven. They are transformed into two huge blue color battle swords, reflecting the blue sky, and chopping towards Chen Yu. A sharp white claw with ice crystal and cold air breaks through the void and stabs directly at the back of Chen Yu''s head. It is fierce and resolute. A dark blue spear, which emits the sound of the roaring waves, seems to be carrying a vast ocean. It has an invincible trend of crushing everything. It is upright and falls directly on Chen Yu''s head. In an instant, three records of absolutely powerful and invincible treasure technique are directly approaching Chen Yu''s vital point. Chen Yu stands in the air, and there is a sea of purple thunder and lightning at his feet. In the purple thunder and lightning ocean, there is endless thunder and lightning. It turns into a armor surrounded by electric light and covers his body. He looks majestic and brave. This set of armor transformed by the power of thunder and lightning is the advanced version of the whirling treasure technique of Biluo star in the blue falling nine days rhyme. Now, Chen Yu''s elixir field and Gangsha Qi are all integrated into one, and they are inseparable from each other. Chen Yu can use the power of Zhenyuan after the fusion to destroy any powerful treasure. Its power is several times stronger than the original version. For example, Chen Lei has realized the second level of the skill, which can be turned into close armor. It not only has extremely strong defense power, but also has several times the rebound strength. In addition, it integrates the power of thunder and lightning, and its power has increased several times. At this time, facing the strong attack of three powerful opponents, Chen Yu naturally uses this powerful defensive skill to resist the two big green swords that are cut down by the jade Mantis. At the same time, Chen Yu destroys Tianchi. A huge shadow of the ruler stands between heaven and earth, and fiercely meets the dark blue spear that falls on his head. While Chen Yu destroys these skills, his hind legs spring up abruptly. Like a scorpion''s tail, he kicks the huge sharp claw of the snow white spider demon. On Chen Yu''s leg, a golden flame is swirling around him. A golden light blade comes from his leg and cuts hard on the sharp claw that the snow-white spider demon stabbed. Almost in an instant, Chen Yu defuses the powerful attacks of three powerful men."Boom The ruler was the first to take power, and the dark blue spear that had fallen from the sky burst open and went straight into the air, breaking through a dark cloud in the air. The jade Mantis''s double swords fall hard on Chen Yu''s chest. However, Chen Yu''s armor is covered with waves of blue waves, absorbing and dissolving the unique sword power that can cut mountains and mountains. At the same time, an electric snake, as thick as a mountain, shoots out of the armor. As fast as lightning, it directly bombards the Jasper mantis, knocking him to the ground. His green body is black. As for the sharp, straight claw stabbed by the snow-white spider demon, it is even more broken by Chen Yu''s foot. The white blood drips down, and as soon as it falls on the ground, it forms a hard knot of ice. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He carries the Thunder God''s wings behind his back and unfolds the lightning five element palm. He appears behind the Jasper Mantis like a ghost. He claps it with one hand, and the lightning is interwoven and the thunder is ten thousand feet. In an instant, he submerges the Jasper Mantis. The powerful palm power directly broke through the hard and incomparable body of the Jasper mantis, and then the endless electric light burst out, shattering the body of the Jasper Mantis. Chen Yu claps it without looking at the final result. The wings of the Thor behind him vibrate again, breaking through the void. It''s so fast that even his shadow can''t be caught. In an instant, he appears in front of the snow-white spider demon. Chen Yu also points out that a snow-white sword flies out and cuts off all the eight limbs of the snow-white spider demon. At this time, the sea people in the sea blue armor roar. The spear in his hand is like a dragon on the sea. He stabs Chen Lei in the face with a fierce shot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Compared with the jade mantis and snow-white spider demon, this strong man of the sea nationality in armor poses a greater threat to Chen Yu. In fact, this young strong man in dark blue armor is too powerful. The strong man of the sea nationality was wearing a blue armor. He was slender, handsome and cold. He wore a dark blue helmet on his head. Only a strand of long hair appeared from the helmet. And this strand of long hair, also dark blue, crystal like silk, emitting divine light. In its forehead part, inlaid with a diamond crystal transparent scale, emitting a glittering and translucent light. The strong man of the sea race has clear eyes and a dark blue spear in his hand. He seems to be able to stir up the boundless sea area and carry great power. He seems to be able to communicate with the sea area with the help of the power of the sea. Chen Lei sees a stab from the gun owner of the Hai nationality, and the sound of a continuous and deafening tsunami is heard in the air. He knows that the gun is very powerful. He swung his ruler and hit it with a foot, making a loud noise that almost broke the eardrum. After that, Chen leideng stepped back more than ten steps before he was able to stand firm, and the strong man of the Hai nationality was also shaken back by the huge force carried by the measuring ruler. Chen LEIWANG has recognized the strong man of the sea tribe, who is wearing blue armor, as a strong member of the blue moon spirit fish family. The blue moon fish clan is extremely rare, but each of them is extremely powerful. The blue moon fish family can be called the royal family of the sea people. This young strong man of the blue moon spirit clan must be the best of the blue moon spirit fish family, otherwise, it would never be so difficult. Chen Yu is pleased with the hunting, and takes the initiative to attack and exert his own strength. No matter the skills in the Leidi Sutra, the blue falling nine sky rhyme and the nine turning golden body formula, all hit the young strong man of the blue moon spirit fish clan. This young strong man of the blue moon spirit fish clan is really very powerful. After nearly a hundred moves of Chen Yu, he begins to show his unstoppable momentum. Chen Yu is so crazy in the battle that he uses almost all his strength. In the end, a wild Fu Long fist hits the blue moon Ling fish boy and smashes his set of blue armor. The huge fist force, is directly into the body of the blue moon Ling fish, almost all its internal organs shock to powder. Lanyueling fish nationality youth, coughing up a mouthful of blood, dim eyes, seriously injured. Then, the blue moon fish boy suddenly sends out a bright beam of light on his forehead and cuts at Chen Yu. Almost all of this beam is composed of some mysterious rune. It is incomparably powerful. It penetrates the void directly and stabs at Chen Yu. Chen Yu immediately feels the fatal danger. In addition, he has a feeling that this bright beam of light can''t be avoided. He has to fight hard. Chen Yu dances the Dragon subduing fist of the great wilderness. All his strength is applied to this one. On his fist, an equally mysterious Rune emerges immediately, which encircles his fist and makes it as bright as a little sun. Chen Yu punches at the bright beam of light. "Boom As if the whole void is shaking with his fist, Chen Yu hits the bright beam with his fist. For a moment, there was an endless glare of light between the two. Countless runes were boiling and then exploded. In the void, huge cracks spread everywhere, and then they closed again. It was extremely terrifying. On Chen Yu''s fist, the Rune of Dahuang Fulong fist is defeated. A bloody cut appears on the face of Chen Yu''s fist. This is the first time that someone injured Chen Yu in a single fight. This shows the power of the bright light speed just now. However, the strong man of the blue moon spirit fish clan was more seriously injured. At this time, the jade like scales on his forehead split a deep gap in the middle, and the blue blood continuously flowed down. The strong man of the blue moon spirit clan was so surprised at this time that it was hard to express his surprise. The attack made by the scales on his forehead is the most powerful attack of this clan, even the one with burning potential. Its power is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary magic. Actually, it only scrapes the skin of Chen Yu''s fist. How powerful is Chen Yu''s body? However, the strong man of the blue moon spirit clan does not know. Chen Yu is now undergoing a lot of physical training. After the tempering of many natural materials, earth treasures and supreme skills, plus the congenital thunder spirit holy body, he has been unable to judge by common sense for a long time. His calculation error is inevitable. Chen Yu''s body moves sideways, and then he hits the strong blue moon fish. This blue moon spirit fish race strong body suddenly blooms a group of hazy blue light, then, with a bang, Chen Lei Yi blows, turns into a blue light rain all over the sky. When the blue light rain disappears, the strong man of the blue moon fish family disappears.Chen Yu takes a look at a pale blue figure that disappears in the distance. He sighs and knows that the strong blue moon fish clan has escaped. The strong man of the blue moon spirit fish clan must have used some secret arts and paid a huge price to escape from Chen Yu. Chen Yu can''t catch up with this kind of secret skill at a huge price. Seeing the blue moon spirit fish family strong man escape, Chen Yu is not ready to chase after him, because there is a mysterious Terran in front of him, who is eyeing at him. This Terran, from the very beginning, behaved differently. No matter the demon clan or the strong sea clan, it seems that they are very afraid of this Terran and dare not enter the range of tens of miles around him. And this Terran seems to disdain to join hands with others to deal with Chen Yu. When other demon clans and sea people fight against Chen Yu, he stands aside and looks on coldly. However, after Chen Yu repels the strong man of the blue moon spirit clan, the mysterious Terran finally shows hostility to Chen Yu. His body moves slightly and blocks him in front of him. "Are you Chen Lei?" As soon as this mysterious human family opens his mouth, he calls out Chen Yu''s real name. Chen Yu''s face at this time has been transformed into an illusion. It is impossible for ordinary people to recognize his real identity from his appearance. However, as soon as the mysterious family opens his mouth, he calls out Chen Yu''s identity. Chen Yu knows that even if he tries to defend himself again, he simply admits it. "Yes, I am Chen Yu. Who are you?" Chen Yu freely admits that he no longer hides his identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 The mysterious man looked at Chen Lei and said, "my name is Shengjun. I come from Juntian holy land. Shengcang is my younger brother." After hearing Sheng Jun''s self introduction, Chen Yu immediately understands that he killed Hu Qilin, shengcang, ancient and modern Han in the secret land of opening the sky. Otherwise, Shengjun would not have come to the door, let alone utter such a remark. "If you killed my brother, I''m going to avenge my brother. But I didn''t expect that it took me a long time to track you down, and I can''t find you until now." Sheng Jun goes on, calm and calm. But the more he does, the more he feels his determination to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu sees that since things have been revealed, it''s meaningless to cover up too much. Besides, Sheng Jun takes revenge on him. Come on. Will he be afraid? Shengcang and others are in the secret land of heaven. They design to deal with him and want to kill him. Naturally, he has to resist. Chen Yu has no regrets about killing shengcang and other people. Even if he is in trouble with such a huge force as Juntian holy land, he is not afraid. Chen Yu knows that Shengjun is so powerful that he can''t see the level of Shengjun. However, it is obvious that Shengjun is extremely confident in his own strength and extremely proud. He doesn''t care to deal with Chen Yu with anyone''s power. Sheng Jun''s meaning is very obvious. He wants to kill Chen Yu with his own real strength to avenge his brother. "If you have any last words, you can say them, and I will help you realize them." Sheng Jun looks at Chen Yu and says faintly. Chen Yu smiles and says, "that''s exactly what I want to tell you." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Sheng Jun is not angry and says, "in this case, I''ll give you an hour''s recovery time, and then decide whether to live or die Chen Lei said, "OK, no problem." After that, Chen Yu sits on the ground, swallows a pill, begins to refine and recover, and exposes his empty door to Shengjun. At this time, Shengjun can kill Chen Yu with a little bit of hand. However, he just looks away from him as if he is wandering in the distance. An hour later, Chen Yu suddenly opens his eyes, and there are two miracles coming out of his eyes. All the consumption has returned to the peak state, which is frightening. Chen Yu jumps up and looks at Shengjun. At this time, it seems that Shengjun, who has been wandering around the world, is also looking at Chen Yu at the same time. Both of them seem to have a powerful look at each other, and they are fighting in the void. "Boom In mid air, a mass of air suddenly explodes. Chen Yu and Sheng Jun step back more than ten steps. In the invisible confrontation just now, the two men were equally equal. After a brief confrontation, Chen Yu knows that this holy Jun is a rare physical constitution of Juntian holy body. No wonder he is so confident. The founder of Juntian holy land is an extremely strong one of Juntian holy body. However, after the founder of its own religion, no Juntian holy body has ever appeared. Unexpectedly, hundreds of thousands of years later, Juntian holy land, there was a strong Juntian holy body constitution. Chen Yu is a little puzzled. There is a Ziyang holy body in Ziyang sect, and there is a strong one in Juntian holy land. So, is there such a supreme power in the holy land of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, spiritual ruins and other great families and clans? Why had he never heard of or seen such a powerful holy body when he was Emperor Wu? For a moment, Chen Yu is puzzled. However, Chen Yu soon puts this feeling aside. No matter what the holy body is, the result is the same for him, that is, the uniform. Sheng Jun looks at Chen Yu. He knows that Chen Lei is strong. However, he has more confidence in himself. Moreover, he has been arrogant since he was a child. However, he has no way to make him give up or change his mind on anything that he believes, even his father and master. Since he knew that his younger brother shengcang had died at the hands of Chen Yu, Shengjun vowed to kill Chen Lei himself to avenge his brother. Therefore, after he found out the trace of Chen Yu, he even had many favorable opportunities to kill Chen Yu. Sheng Jun did not care to do it. He wants to kill Chen Yu with his own strength, and will never use any external force. This is the principle of his own conduct and will never change. Because of this, Sheng Jun watched with indifference as several powerful demons and sea people attacked Chen Yu, and even let Chen Yu take the initiative to rest and return to his peak state. This is also due to his arrogant personality. He disdains to take advantage of Chen Yu. At this time, seeing that Chen Yu has returned to the peak state, and just now the two people exchanged eyes, it can be said that they tried first. Chen Yu''s strength really deserves the reputation. However, it makes him excited. After such an opponent is killed, he will feel more successful.Sheng Jun doesn''t speak much. He raises his palm and pats Chen Yu. He seems very casual and doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. However, it is such a palm, but there are many runes of the road on it. It seems that there is a blue sky in the palm. Juntian palm has been comprehended by Shengjun. All the palms are deeply introverted and there is no sign of overflow. It is unimaginable that the palm power is deep and vigorous. Chen Lei lingjue is so keen. Shengjun''s palm seems ordinary, light and random. However, it contains more than the power of hundreds of dragons? Facing Sheng Jun''s hand, which is light and powerful, Chen Yu does not show any weakness. He waves his hand and greets him with the same palm. On the palm of Chen Yu''s hand, there are three kinds of lights: blue, green and gold. It is the lightning five element palm that he has cultivated and comprehended. However, Chen Yu''s five element lightning palm is not even Xiaocheng. The lightning five element palm can be regarded as a small success only after it is combined with the five elements. However, Chen Yu''s lightning five element palm at this time only integrates three five element attributes of gold, water and fire, and is still two kinds short. However, Chen Yu is also extremely confident about the power of the lightning five element palm. The lightning five element palm, which was born out of the Leidi Sutra and beyond, is one of Chen Yu''s most skillful skills in the previous life and has been deeply rooted in his bone marrow. Today, although the lightning five element palm does not integrate all the five elements, it is hard to catch up with the realm, and all kinds of magical changes are well known. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Boom The lightning five element palm hit the Jun sky palm. The two palms seemed to shake down the sun and moon in the sky. The void was shaking and humming, and it could crack at any time. The ground on which they stood collapsed soundlessly, and a huge pit with a radius of more than ten miles and a depth of several kilometers appeared. At this moment, the lion demon, centipede and Zhu Bamei, who are healing on the side, feel the danger at the first time. The three demons interrupt the healing process at almost the same time. One by one, they turn into streamers and fly away tens of miles away, avoiding the aftermath of the fierce battle between Chen Lei and Sheng Jun. There are many peaks in the tens of miles around. They turn into piles of stone powder without any sound. Then, they are blown away by the overflowing strength. The stone powder of these mountains blocks the sky from the sun, just like a huge sandstorm. It makes the sky and the earth dim in an instant, blocking the light, and can''t see five fingers. However, these stone powder, in an instant by the overflowing strong wind, disappeared between the heaven and earth. Chen Yu and Sheng Jun, however, are like nobody else. They clap their hands in succession, each with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. In the twinkling of an eye, they clap 9981 palms in a row and collide with each other. In the process of the collision, the two people''s bodies are also rising layer by layer, as if there are tangible steps at the foot, and the overflowing strength is also gradually increasing. Finally, it is as high as several kilometers. In the sky, the clouds are stirred and turned into a huge cloud sea vortex, sometimes like two rolling clouds and dragons. In the sky, the strong wind is surging, and the thunder is roaring, and the sound spreads thousands of miles. The lion demon, the centipede and the pig eight younger sister at the bottom are stunned to see the inhuman fighting power displayed by Chen Yu and Sheng Jun. As demon clans, they despise Terrans from the bottom of their hearts. You know, the Terrans in the past were just the food of the demon clan. Now, although it is said that the three demons submit to Chen Yu, this idea is deeply rooted. It is impossible to change them for a while. The three demons are taken over by Chen Yu, and they only admit that Chen leiqiang is big and abnormal. They still look down on other Terrans. But I didn''t expect that this Sheng Jun was also extremely abnormal. Compared with Chen Lei Lai, he seemed to be more powerful. In fact, Shengjun can definitely be called the first expert of the younger generation in the Juntian holy land. He has been snowed by the Juntian holy land and practiced in the Juntian secret realm controlled by the Juntian holy land. With the talent of Shengjun, combined with the vast resources of Shangjun heaven holy land, regardless of the cost of cultivation, Shengjun''s strength can naturally be arrogant of the same generation. Because of this, Sheng Jun is so proud that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. You know, the real details of a holy land are beyond the imagination of the disciples of small families. However, Shengjun could never have imagined that Chen Yu''s insight was more open than he had imagined. Chen Yu has seen everything that Shengjun has seen, and Chen Yu has seen what Shengjun has not seen. In this world, no one can compare with Chen Lei in terms of his abundant reading and broad vision. However, after all, Shengjun has been carefully cultivated by the holy land for more than ten years. In other words, since the birth of Shengjun, it has been carefully cultivated by the holy land. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has only grown up in recent years. In terms of growth time, he is more than ten times worse than Sheng. Therefore, Shengjun''s strength is now the ninth peak of Gangsha state, and it is possible to break through to the level of Wuwang in Huaxing state at any time. You know, Sheng Jun''s age is less than 20 years old. Twenty year old King Wu, what an amazing thing this will be. I am afraid that throughout the history of Xuanyuan mainland, such figures are also very few. Although Chen Yu is born with the spirit of thunder, this Constitution can be described as far away from the present, but his cultivation today is only the sixth level of Gangsha state, which is about three levels lower than that of Shengjun. If he is an ordinary genius, even if he has to cross a great realm to kill the enemy, Chen Yu is as simple as eating and drinking water. He can do it by raising his hand. However, in the face of the same holy body constitution, which is three levels higher than him in cultivation, he has some difficulties. At least, it is impossible to win easily. At this time, Chen Yu and Sheng Jun have fought each other for hundreds of moves in the air. The clouds with a thickness of several kilometers in the air have been completely destroyed by the power of their fight. Several huge mountain peaks towering into the clouds are also collapsed by the power of their fight. Even in the void, cracks appear, just like the end of the world. The fight between Chen Yu and Jun Sheng has caused too much movement. Within thousands of miles, you can feel the intense fluctuation of vitality. But all the strong people who are active in this area, one by one, are aware of this strong fluctuation of vitality and turn pale one after another. This kind of strong vitality fluctuation, of course, is that there are two extremely powerful masters in the contest, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have such a violent vitality fluctuation? "Who is fighting with such strength?"A strong man''s curiosity rose in his heart and ran in this direction one after another. Among them, two strong men even have a strong sense of war in their eyes. Then, they turn into two streamers and fly towards the place where Chen Yu and Jun Sheng fight. After a moment, there are 40 or 50 figures in this area. All of them look into the air and look at Chen Lei and Jun Sheng in the fierce battle. There are a total of 100 Xuanwu tokens in this Xuanwu holy land, and a hundred strong men have come in. Today, there are 40 or 50 powerful figures in this area. In other places, there are 20 or 30 strong people who have been killed because of various accidents. It can be said that nine out of ten of the strong people living in Xuanwu cave are attracted to this area. Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi and Chen Lei''s first demon family, the earth bear demon, which is Xiong Da, are all in the crowd. They look at the two men fighting in mid air and are full of worry. In particular, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi were so surprised in their hearts that they could hardly be described by words. They already know that Chen leiqiang is big, but they never expect to be so strong as to be so abnormal. After seeing the confrontation between Chen Yu and Shengjun, these people have an accurate understanding of the power of Chen Yu and Shengjun. Even if many of the strong people on the scene don''t admit it, they have to admit that they are not opponents of Chen Yu and Shengjun. However, there are two extremely strong breath of strong fighting spirit among the crowd, but they are not convinced. They vaguely spread their own huge breath to Chen Yu and Sheng Jun respectively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Chen Yu and Sheng Jun naturally feel the breath coming from below. At this time, although the two of them fought fiercely, they did not go all out. They just used their own real yuan and various treasures they had mastered. As for all kinds of powerful weapons and cards, they had not used them. However, just the power of their own skills, the duel between the two caused incomparable damage, and almost attracted the attention of all people in the Xuanwu cave. In fact, at this time, their position is almost in the center of the Xuanwu cave, which is also the most mysterious area. The most mysterious area of Xuanwu cave is naturally the mysterious land covered by chaotic air. Now it has been some time since people entered the Xuanwu cave. Each area has been explored almost, and each has gained something. Only the area covered by chaos has never been entered. There, the chaos of the air flow, covering up the mystery, but, there are occasional flashes of treasure, aura amazing. This piece of secret land, can be said to be the most attractive place, many strong people, intentionally or unintentionally, close to this piece of secret land. Because of this, the duel between Chen Yu and Sheng Jun attracts so many strong people. Otherwise, the Xuanwu cave is so vast that more than 100 strong people enter the Xuanwu cave, which is no different from a hundred drops of water dripping into the sea. How could they all appear in this area. It is precisely because this mysterious land in the center of Xuanwu cave gathers here like rivers and rivers. At this time, all the strong men wanted to see who was fighting, which caused such a big stir. On the other hand, they were attracted by the mysterious land where the chaos gas covered the most central area of the Xuanwu cave. At this time, facing dozens of strong men below, Chen Yu and Sheng Jun''s power of hand also weakened a lot. It''s true that Sheng Jun wants to kill Chen Yu quickly. However, he is arrogant but not stupid. There are so many strong people down there. Among them, two of them are not weaker than him. If we fight with Chen Yu at this time, it will be a waste of money for those people below. Chen Yu also knows that the life and death battle between him and Sheng Jun can''t go on. You know, there are so many people watching and watching the war below. They are all malicious. If we fight Shengjun to death now, we will never get any good results in the end. What''s more, Chen Yu is also very enthusiastic about the chaotic air flow area. When he looks at it, there is a treasure. He doesn''t want to waste his power on Shengjun. "Shengjun, it seems that there is no way to carry out this battle between you and me, unless you and I are willing to give up the chance in the chaotic secret land and find a place where there is no one and fight to the death." Chen Yu blows out his fist. Then, the voice of the doctor says. Sheng Jun flicks his sleeve, dissolves the palm print of Chen Yu''s interwoven thunder light. After that, he points out the empty space in front of him and turns into a cold star. He hits Chen Yu''s throat and says, "yes, someone bothers me. It seems that we can''t enjoy the fight. However, don''t try to escape. No one can stop this fight between us." Chen Yu smashes the strong wind that hits him like an electric light, and then says, "OK, let''s make an appointment. I''ll be waiting for your challenge at any time." After that, Chen Lei repeatedly flicks his fingers. His sword is as thick as a mountain, sending out a cold light, and he cuts at Shengjun. Shengjun stepped on the void, raised his hand, and suddenly waved it. A blade that was even brighter than the Milky way was shot out of his hand. He cut off several pure sword Qi. Then he said, "it will be decided on the Xuanyuan martial arts association one year later. On the arena of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, you and I will fight to the death. What do you think?" Every five years, Xuanmeng college holds a Xuanyuan martial arts association which includes all the talents of Xuanyuan mainland. At the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, Xuanmeng college will select the top 3000 talented students from the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. You know, the number of talented people who participated in the Xuanyuan martial arts association was hundreds of millions. However, Xuanmeng college only enrolls the top 3000 students with the best performance. It can be said that every student who enters Xuanmeng college is a genius among talents, an elite among elites, and a metamorphosis in metamorphosis. Shengjun and Chen Lei agree that they will fight to the death at the Xuanyuan martial arts meeting. At that time, it was the most lively time for the whole Xuanyuan continent. And Shengjun naturally wanted to kill Chen lightning in front of all the powerful men in the whole Xuanyuan continent, so as to avenge his younger brother. Chen Yu kicks Shengjun''s power, and says, "OK, I promise you that I will fight you to death on the Xuanyuan martial arts association one year later." Chen Yu is not afraid of Shengjun now. After a year, he will not be afraid. Naturally, he agrees without hesitation. Chen Yu and Sheng Jun both agree on the next year''s war situation, while they fight like lightning. Their power is not weakened at all. Each move has a supreme power.However, the strength of the two men is indeed between Bozhong at this time, and no one can do anything about it. In the blink of an eye, the two people again fight a hundred moves, and then, suddenly, they give a slap. Under the intense momentum, they suddenly separate and confront each other in the air. However, although the two still confront each other, but it is no longer the intention to continue to fight. After this period of fighting, Sheng Jun knows that he can''t kill Chen Yu in a short time. If he does his best, he may kill Chen Yu, but he will definitely be seriously injured and even pay the price of his life. This is what Shengjun doesn''t want to see. Now that he and Chen Yu have made an appointment to fight for life and death at the Xuanyuan martial arts meeting, there is no need to fight hard at this time. Seeing Chen Lei and Sheng Jun stop, dozens of powerful people around them are trying to keep their breath away for fear of causing misunderstanding between them. Just now, Chen Yu and Sheng Jun showed great fighting power, which made everyone extremely afraid. Of course, there are two strong men, but they do not mean to restrain their breath at all. They even release their breath to test Chen Lei and Sheng Jun, which is quite provocative. Chen Yu can feel from the breath of these two strong men. These two breath are just the two powerful breath that he felt before entering the Xuanwu cave. At that time, these two kinds of breath are in a fierce confrontation, which makes Chen Yu clearly remember the characteristics of these two kinds of breath. And the strong one who sends out these two breath, one is the strong one of demon family, is a crocodile demon, but this crocodile demon is golden all over, just like gold casting. The other is a strong one with a strong sense of the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 According to ancient legend, among the sea people, the most powerful one is the sea emperor, whose form is the same as that of the human race. It is the emperor among the hundreds of millions of races of the sea people. However, this vein is rarely seen in the world. For hundreds of thousands of years, there have been few royal families among the sea people. However, this young strong man in holy blue armor is extraordinary. His whole body is covered with a layer of pale gold halo. Even his flying hair emits crystal light, which is the characteristic of the sea emperor. Even if he is not a Haihuang, he is bound to have a secret connection with him. The golden crocodile demon and the sea emperor youth, the two strong men, show great hostility to Chen Lei and Sheng Jun. Of course, the golden crocodile demon and the sea emperor youth are also different from each other. When they did not enter the Xuanwu cave, they had a big fight, but the final result was a draw. At this time, seeing Shengjun and Chen Lei, the two almost invincible strong men, both the golden crocodile demon and the young emperor of the sea, showed a strong sense of war, and they were more and more eager to try. In particular, the golden crocodile demon, the eyes show a very cruel light, killing the opportunity to flow. This is a strong, cruel and bloodthirsty strong man, his body exudes a strong blood gas, such as rolling smoke general, straight into the air. Chen Yu and Sheng Jun naturally feel the fighting spirit of the golden crocodile demon and the young emperor of the sea. Both of them are the pride of heaven among the human race. Where they are afraid of war, they both spread out the same strong sense of war, and collide with the fighting spirit of gold crocodile demon and sea emperor youth. Among the four strong men, an invisible pressure rose abruptly, such as the tranquility before the storm, full of unspeakable pressure. Above the ground, wisps of tiny whirlwind appeared on the ground, moving fast, but could not leave the area where the four strong men stood. A moment later, the ground suddenly cracked and thousands of cracks appeared, as if a piece of red porcelain suddenly dropped into the ice water. The four strong men did not fight with each other. They just tried and fought with each other, which caused such a terrible destructive effect. If they really fought, would they want to break the whole world? Around the dozens of young strong people, one by one are shocked to change color. However, compared with the four figures in the middle who are covered with all kinds of gods, they are like the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue. For a time, many young strong heart bitter, such a big gap, how to catch up? Of course, there are also some young strong people who have raised a strong belief that they will not admit defeat and become more determined to catch up with or even surpass the four gods in the future. Chen Yu, Sheng Jun, golden crocodile demon and Hai Huang junior all have a general understanding of each other''s strength, and they are all frightened by each other''s strength. Seeing their momentum more and more strong, gradually like a strong bow full of strings, to have to send. At this time, the atmosphere between the four strong men is extremely tense. The air is as if it is full of strong oil. Only a tiny spark can ignite the atmosphere and make it burn. "Boom At the height of their momentum, even they couldn''t control it. They had to release them all. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking explosion, and the whole world of Xuanwu cave was shaking violently, "the secret earth is cracked!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. With this exclamation, everyone turned to look at the mysterious land in the center of Xuanwu cave, which was covered by chaos. This secret soil is covered by chaotic gas, and there are occasional flashes of precious light, which makes people feel excited. Once upon a time, some young strong men wanted to break into the secret land to look for treasures. However, no matter who they were, they all ended up in failure. It was impossible for them to step into the secret land for half a step. After many experiments, people are convinced that this piece of secret land is the real forbidden area of Xuanwu cave, which can not be set foot on. Although there must be a peerless treasure inside, but, can not break into, or make many people frustrated. Because someone has tried to break in by force, but the result is extremely terrible. In the chaotic atmosphere in the secret soil, a brilliant light flies out, which directly obliterates the intruder without any hair left. The attack power is amazing. Since then, no one dares to break into this secret land. But now, this piece of secret soil is cracking itself. A huge crack more than ten miles wide appears in front of the public. Chaos is rolling on both sides, but in the middle is a huge passage more than ten miles wide. Looking inside, you can see that in the secret land, it is just another world. It seems to be a secret place at the beginning of heaven and earth. There are countless treasures of heaven and earth, which are just like weeds, which dazzle people''s eyes."Go Immediately, some people''s eyes were as red as rabbits, and rushed in to the secret soil. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Bursts of sound of breaking the sky sounded, all the strong at this time can not help, flying up, toward the secret soil inside. Chen Yu, Sheng Jun, the golden crocodile demon and the young emperor of the sea dissipated in an instant. Then, each of them moved forward to the secret land. They can all feel that there must be a unique chance against heaven in the secret land. If they miss this opportunity, they will be shocked for life. Compared with such adverse opportunities, the dispute between them is small, almost negligible, and there will be opportunities to fight in the future. Dozens of strong men all rushed into the secret soil. After a while, their eyes were as big as brass bells. In this secret land, that breath is really wonderful. The aura inside can''t be released. Every strong person can freely open his body and mind and absorb the pure and pure aura without any impurity. Chen Yu also feels the rich and pure aura here. Moreover, the aura here is fundamentally different from that of the outside world. The aura here seems to be the kind of innate aura born at the beginning of heaven and earth, which is the most precious and rare one. They have absorbed this aura. Although they can''t transform their constitution into innate spirit, the benefits they get are hard to express. This kind of benefit will accompany them all their lives. At this moment, all the strong people are absorbing this special aura. After all, such an opportunity is rare once in a thousand years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Naturally, Chen Yu can''t miss it. The environment here is the most rare for him. At present, Chen Yu''s constitution is the holy body of innate thunder spirit. This kind of constitution is absolutely unique. The holy body can be seen by chance. However, the congenital holy body is no longer the same as Chen Yu. As for the innate aura in the secret land, it is naturally harmonious without any hindrance. When the innate aura enters Chen Yu''s body, it immediately melts into the pool of thunder like elixir and turns into the purest power of truth. Outside Chen Yu''s body, at this time, one huge whirlpool after another appears, which is the whirling treasure technique of Biluo star. In addition to being able to defend, this treasure can also absorb external aura into the body. At this time, countless stars on his body whirled rapidly, absorbing wisps of congenital aura into his body. The speed was appalling. Around him, the rich innate aura almost turned into substance, like a Taoist spirit dragon, and did not go to Chen Yu''s body. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu''s innate aura is swallowed up by him. At this time, Chen Yu seems to be a huge water pump with full power. He is crazy to extract the innate aura in the secret soil. When others see Chen Yu''s unscrupulous absorption of the innate aura in the secret soil, their faces are hard to see. Although the number of innate auras in this secret land is huge, Chen Yu''s absorption method may not take long to absorb all the auras here. What''s more, the efficiency that Chen Yu absorbed made them extremely envious. The more Chen Yu gains, the more depressed these people are. They want to take their place. Even Sheng Jun, the golden crocodile demon and the sea emperor are disgusted to see Chen Yu''s efficiency in absorbing aura. Chen Yu''s method is too harsh. Even Shengjun releases all the potential in his body and opens all the acupoints and orifices. Even the pores of his skin are absorbing the innate aura, but the efficiency is less than one tenth of that of Chen Yu. "If not for something more important now, I will blow you up!" Finally, Sheng Jun snorts angrily. Instead of looking at Chen Yu like a human pump, he plunders him to other places in the secret land. In the secret soil, this innate aura is only the lowest treasure. The real exotic treasure in the secret soil is the most precious. He can never lose the watermelon for the sake of sesame. The golden crocodile demon and the young emperor of the sea are also far away from Chen Yu, out of sight and out of mind. It''s better to stay away from this metamorphosis. Naturally, Chen Yu will not specifically absorb these innate auras and give up other treasures. Every treasure here is extremely precious. It can be called against the heaven. If you only absorb aura, you are really short-sighted. While absorbing the innate aura, he looked around with his eyes, and at the same time, he spread his divine sense and felt the breath of treasures in this secret land. Ivy, Nirvana herb, liehuangguo, Kirin tree, etc. these rare treasures have been rarely seen in the outside world for hundreds of millions of years, but they can be seen everywhere here. "Roar!" A huge earth bear demon, roaring up to the sky, suddenly skyrocketed into hundreds of feet in size. This earth bear demon is just Xiong Da, who was subdued by Chen Yu. At this time, he got a piece of earth''s mysterious marrow by chance. He swallowed it directly and got the chance to go against the sky. His strength soared a hundred times. Bear''s body is flowing with dark yellow light like water waves. The breath is thick and boundless. It seems to turn into a huge land plain. A steady and heavy breath comes from him. In another area, Wusan also got a strange fate against the sky. Its body, which was as long as a hundred Zhang long, was made of copper juice and turned into a bright silver color. However, it swallowed a silver centipede. For Wusan, the silver centipede is more precious than any antidote. It makes his body hundreds of times stronger. His sickle like rows of sharp claws radiate cold light, cutting the void into cracks. On the other hand, zhubamei and Shier have the same chance to win. In this secret land, the chance is really amazing. At the moment, there is no violent conflict in this area. After all, the area of this secret land is not small. There are countless treasures in it, which are enough for them to search for. Now, everyone''s mind is only one, that is to collect as many treasures as possible. As for fighting, no one will be stupid enough to do such things. Chen Yu''s harvest is equally rich. He is sharp and knowledgeable. He can easily detect all kinds of powerful treasures. None of them are precious. However, when more than half a day goes by, Chen Yu and other people feel that this mysterious land has changed. The Qi of chaos rises and surrounds countless treasures in the secret land. However, no matter how hard they try, it is difficult for them to collect one. People who enter the secret land know that this should be a self-protection measure to prevent the treasures in the secret soil from being completely dug up.After learning about this situation, the strong men who entered the secret land quickened the pace of collection and specially searched for treasures that had not been protected by the chaotic atmosphere in the secret soil. However, there are fewer and fewer treasures that have not been protected by the atmosphere of chaos, while more and more people are fighting for them. Naturally, conflicts will inevitably arise. In the face of these treasures in the secret land, no one would give in and fight. The war was extremely fierce, and it was often necessary to distinguish between life and death. At this time, Chen Yu takes a fancy to a kylin treasure tree. On this tree, there are many kylin shaped fruits, which radiate a blazing light, just like small suns hanging on the fruit trees. The kylin fruit on this tree is very valuable. Chen Yu has only seen the planting of kylin fruit in the past ancient books, but he has never seen the real object. It is said that this kylin fruit is the supreme treasure of body refining. If you take one, you can increase the strength of hundreds of dragons. Chen Yu will not let go of such a rebellious treasure. He raised his hand and turned it into a giant hand to cover the sky. He grabbed at this Unicorn tree to uproot it. If such a precious tree can be cultivated alive, it will be a great creation. It will be of great benefit to him and the people around him. However, before Chen Yu''s big hand is down, three strong men of the sea race come first, and rush at the unicorn tree to seize Chen Yu''s chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Naturally, Chen Yu can''t let go. His hand, which covers the sky, is surrounded by endless electric light. Instead, he pats the three strong men of the sea race. The three strong men of the sea clan feel like a green mountain falling down, which makes their spirits tremble. They all change their faces. They dare not fight for the unicorn tree. Instead, they turn around and roar at the sky covering giant hand that Chen Lei photographed. "Boom With a loud noise, the three sea people are directly shot into the ground by Chen Lei violently. One by one, their bones are broken and their tendons are broken. Even if the three sea people join hands, they can''t even take Chen Yu''s move. Then, Chen Yu comes to the tree and draws a huge circle around the tree. Then, Chen Yu hits the ground with one hand and breaks the connection between the two parts of the ground. He directly digs out the tree and the soil it grows in more than ten miles and inserts it into the storage ring. Chen Yu has an extra Kirin like fruit in his hand, but he picked one of them when he put it into the storage ring just now. This Kirin fruit has the effect of adverse weather. If you swallow one, you can increase the strength of hundreds of dragons. Of course, for the same person, only the first Kirin fruit is effective. After taking the first one, no matter how many more you eat, it''s a waste. Chen Yu takes a look at this Unicorn fruit and puts it in the mouth directly. He eats it clean even with the belt core. A stream of warmth fills Chen Yu''s limbs and facial bones. He can clearly feel that his strength is improving one by one. The effect of kylin fruit, which is a treasure against heaven, is instant. However, to enhance the power of the hundred Dragons now is just to make Chen Yu''s body stronger and more powerful. It is not helpful for his cultivation. However, even so, it is extremely rare. At least Chen Yu''s combat power has more than doubled. Generally speaking, Chen Yu is very satisfied with the effect of this kylin fruit. Later, Chen Yu looks for other places. However, he finds that most of the treasures in this secret land are protected by chaotic Qi. It is difficult to see the treasures that can be collected. Chen Yu and others will not have a long time to search for treasure, nor will they be able to dig out all the treasures. Many other strong men are also looking for them. However, the results are the same as those of Chen Yu. There are fewer and fewer treasures that can be collected. Every time they encounter one, a huge conflict will break out. Chen Yu doesn''t give up. Even if he doesn''t have other treasures, he still has plenty of innate aura, which can be absorbed and refined by him. These innate auras are also of great help to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s cultivation has been promoted to the seventh level of Gangsha state. You should know that Chen Lei needs a lot of real yuan Qi for every level of cultivation. However, in the middle and small period of time in this secret land, his cultivation has been promoted to a higher level. This kind of creation is also rare in a thousand years. Although other people also absorb the innate aura, they are not as fast as Chen Yu. Moreover, these people can not absorb a lot of innate aura because of their physical conditions. Otherwise, their bodies will not be able to bear it and be burst by it. Even the saint Jun, who is the holy body of Juntian, the golden crocodile demon with incomparable physical strength, and the young emperor of the sea dare not recklessly absorb a large amount of innate aura. However, Chen Yu does not have this taboo. He does not have to worry about his body being blown up and can absorb a lot of it. In the end, almost all the treasures in this secret land are protected by chaos gas again. Chen Yu spends a lot of time, but he can''t find a treasure to collect. The situation of others is the same as that of Chen Yu. By now, it is almost certain that the opportunity in this secret land has been exhausted. If you stay here, you will not get any more. Knowing that the chance is over, Chen Yu and others are ready to leave along the split channel. On the way, Chen Yu meets Bi Manman, Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan and Zhu Bamei, who are traveling together. On this trip to the Xuanwu cave, bimanman, Xiong Da, and Shi Er also gained a lot, and they got the chance to go against the sky. All of a sudden, Chen Lei and others stop. In front of them, more than a dozen figures gather around and look at a strange stone. This strange stone, about three Zhangs in size, is standing on a flat ground, surrounded by chaotic atmosphere, which is mysterious and extraordinary. At this time, several powerful people tried to take away the stone. However, these people tried their best to make the stone move. "Is this chaos stone?" Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly straighten when he sees that there seems to be a chaotic air flow in the strange stone. This chaotic stone is probably the most valuable exotic treasure in this secret land. What''s more, this chaotic stone is not protected by that kind of chaotic gas. The chaotic breath it emits is produced by itself, which is totally different from the chaotic breath derived from this secret land. The crowd gathered here to take away the chaotic stone.However, this chaotic stone, although only three Zhangs in size, is extremely heavy, comparable to the stars in the sky, and it is difficult for people to pry it up with all their means. "I''ll do it!" The golden crocodile demon roared, and stood aside and walked toward the chaotic stone. The gold alligator demon has a brilliant golden body, as if it was made of gold. On the gold armor, there is a naturally formed defense rune. It is mysterious and exudes the charm of the road. Moreover, the density of the body of the golden crocodile demon is extremely terrible. Although it is only more than ten Zhang high, its body is heavy and frightening. The golden crocodile demon walked up, and the ground seemed to tremble with each step. "Dong Dong Dong..." The golden crocodile demon moved forward, as if beating a god drum, so that everyone''s eardrums were buzzing. This makes many strong people look at the golden crocodile demon''s eyes, full of shock and fear. The body of the golden crocodile demon is so strong, even if it is just a common walk, it will be so powerful. Once it runs, it will be a terrible sight. All the strong people just want to think about it now, they will feel the cold and millet. It would be a sad thing to be his enemy against the golden crocodile demon. The gold crocodile demon, in a big shape, walks to the chaotic stone, stands like a sword, and then, his eyes are firmly fixed on the chaotic stone. Then, I saw the golden crocodile demon took a deep breath. For a moment, the sky and the earth were like a tornado. A large number of innate aura poured into the body of the golden crocodile demon. The body of the golden crocodile demon seems to have increased by a circle. He crouched down and put his two claws on the chaotic stone. Then, he suddenly exerted force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "Up The gold crocodile demon roared, and the sound shook the whole field. Then, he burst out with a golden light, as if a large gold flame rose. The void was blurred and huge cracks appeared. The golden crocodile demon, with its extraordinary power, broke the void. This time, the golden crocodile demon used milk like strength to lift the chaotic stone. However, the chaotic stone did not give the gold crocodile demon face at all. The golden crocodile demon broke out three times in a row, and did not even make the chaotic stone shake slightly. The chaotic stone was still lying quietly in place without moving. The gold crocodile demon''s pure gold face showed a trace of blush, but he became angry. In front of so many people, even a stone could not do anything to make him angry. "Bang!" The golden crocodile demon waved its claws, and burst out a large number of runes in his claws. It could not stop flying and sent out an extremely powerful power. After being ruthless, it hit the chaotic stone with a fierce claw. Even if it can''t be moved away, the golden crocodile demon will have a try to see if it can break this chaotic stone, so as to let him have a bad breath in his chest. This attack, if in the outside world, even a mountain peak, will be directly smashed by the golden crocodile demon and turned into powder. It can be said that it is extremely powerful. However, this claw of him, slapping hard on the chaotic stone, did not even leave a white spot. Not only that, the gold crocodile demon also felt a huge and incomparable rebound force from the chaotic stone. This rebound force, so that he did not have the slightest ability to resist, directly into his shot of that huge claw. "Click!" A clear and incomparable bone crack sound, resounding in the ears of all, the gold crocodile demon''s cry, issued a shocking voice. His claw, which was even harder than Jinjing, was shocked by the rebound force and broke several phalanges. Even though the golden crocodile demon screamed out loud. The gold crocodile demon looked at this stone, and finally shook his head, no longer competing with this stone. Anyway, he had no way to deal with such a stone. When the young emperor saw the crocodile demon retreating, he was a dragon and a tiger, and came to this chaotic stone. Then, the Hai Huang youth also moved this piece of chaotic stone. As he expected, this chaotic stone was extremely heavy and could not be moved at all. Later, the emperor opened his mouth to spit out a dark blue talisman, flying in the air, and finally all fell on this chaotic stone, hoping to refine this chaotic stone. This young emperor of the sea treats this chaotic stone as a treasure. As long as it is refined, it can be used at will, no matter how heavy it is. The idea of Haihuang youth is good, but the world does not run according to his idea. The Haihuang youth almost emptied the power of the real yuan in his body. The chaotic stone remains the same, without any trace of refining. In the end, the Hai Huang youth tried several means, but failed in the end. Sheng Jun takes a look at Chen Yu, the golden crocodile demon and the Hai Huang youth. He steps forward and appears beside the chaotic stone. After Sheng Jun appeared beside the chaotic stone, he sat up directly and began to offer sacrifices and pray. He recited a mysterious ancient Scripture in his mouth. The artistic conception of this kind of ancient Scripture is ancient and remote. It seems that it originated from the ancient wilderness. Every word can arouse the resonance of the road between heaven and earth. The chaotic stone, however, reacted to Shengjun''s sacrifice and prayer. It bloomed like a sunset glow, and seemed to be listening to Sheng Jun''s Tao Lun Yin. As soon as he was happy, he prayed harder. The wonderful Scripture of the great way was recited by him more attentively. In the void, a lot of Golden Lotus appeared in the void, dotted around Shengjun. All kinds of daolun sound appeared together, and there were many visions. The chaotic stone seemed to approve of Shengjun, but he shook it on his own initiative. You know, neither the golden crocodile demon nor the young emperor of the sea just now could do this. Could Shengjun be able to do this? Is this chaotic stone to be obtained by Shengjun? For a time, many strong people are not calm, the more they want to try, want to be unfavorable to Shengjun. You know, this piece of chaotic stone, at a glance, is not ordinary, and even can be said to be the most precious treasure in this secret land. If they can''t get it, then naturally they won''t allow others to get it. In fact, it''s very simple. However, before everyone started, suddenly, Sheng Jun spat out blood, and the chanting voice stopped suddenly. He almost fell on the ground with his head up. A disciple, who was also the younger brother of Juntian, rushed forward and rescued Shengjun. When they saw Shengjun''s failure, they were all relieved. If they could succeed, they would stop him anyway. This piece of chaotic stone, would rather no one get it than see it fall into the hands of any powerful person.This is the psychology of these strong people at this time. Chen Yu sees that no one is going to try again. He steps forward and appears in front of the chaotic stone. Seeing that Chen Yu appears, many of the strong men are looking at Chen Yu. You know, Chen Yu, Sheng Jun, golden crocodile demon and Hai Huang youth are the four most powerful among all the people at this time. Shengjun, golden crocodile demon and Hai Huang youth failed to collect chaos stone. I don''t know if Chen Yu can succeed. In the hearts of all the powerful, it is natural to hope that Chen Yu will also fail. These people are no longer able to collect this chaotic stone. Naturally, they do not want to see other people succeed. If other people have the hope of collecting chaotic stone, these people will block it. Naturally, Chen Yu also understands the psychology of the people. He secretly asks Shier, Wusan, zhubamei and bimanman to be on guard. If he really has the possibility of collecting, then someone will destroy him secretly. At that time, he will need some second class lions to stop him for a moment. Bi Manman, Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Bamei, the four strong men, get the voice of Chen Yu. They move to four directions quietly. They can work together to protect Chen Yu. Chen Yu lowers his body, embraces the chaotic stone, and then exerts his force. However, this chaotic stone is extremely heavy. Chen Yu uses all his strength to move this chaotic stone. Obviously, it is impossible to collect this chaotic stone with brute force. Chen Yu remembers that Shengjun recited an ancient Scripture just now, which made the stone respond. This way should be correct. He remembered that he had mastered several ancient scriptures, such as an ancient Scripture engraved by xianding, and an ancient Scripture engraved on the blue falling bell of the nine days. In his mind, he also had a Taoist Scripture handed down by the great emperor Biluo. Chen Yu doesn''t know whether these ancient scriptures are of any use. Now he has no way out. He has to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he has to use these ancient classics to test them one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 However, Chen Yu doesn''t know the handwriting on these ancient scriptures. They are ancient and ancient. They seem to be immortal writings of ancient times, even older than immortal writings. Chen Yu can''t even recognize these scriptures completely. Naturally, it''s impossible to recite them. He just imitates the fluctuations of these ancient classics with his divine consciousness and tries to explore the chaos stone. However, Chen Yu''s trial is a great work of chaos stone, and endless chaotic gas gushes out from the chaotic stone. A piece of ancient and distant breath fills people''s mind. A lot of chaotic Qi emerges from the chaotic stone and turns into clouds. Chen Yu is wrapped up directly. It seems like a giant cocoon. It is amazing. "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, all the strong men watching the battle around widened their eyes and searched carefully to see what had happened. However, the huge cocoon formed by the chaotic Qi has completely isolated the eyes of all people. Even some strong people who have cultivated divine consciousness have achieved nothing by using the power of divine consciousness. All of a sudden, these powerful people can''t be indifferent. Such a vision is even more amazing than the scene created by Shengjun chanting sutras. Can we say that the chaotic stone will eventually be acquired by Chen Yu? At the thought that Chen Yu had acquired this strange stone, jealousy rose in everyone''s heart. Chen Yu must not be allowed to get this chaotic stone. This is the common voice of all people at this moment, including the golden crocodile demon, the sea emperor youth and Shengjun. All of them have experienced the magic of that piece of chaotic stone and know that it is a unique treasure. If they can''t get it, then no one else can get it. Finally, someone can''t help but start to attack the chaotic air mass that turns into a giant cocoon, to kill Chen lightning. Even if he can''t kill Chen Yu, then it will disturb his chance to get the treasure and let Chen Yu fail. There are a lot of people with this kind of mind. Almost dozens of strong people around hold this mentality, destroying all kinds of treasures and tools one by one, and cutting them towards the center. "Dare you Bi Manman snorts angrily, steps in the air, and flies over Chen Yu. The blue falling star swirling treasure technique is applied and turns into a blue light shield, which firmly protects Chen Yu and takes all the attacks on Chen Yu. "Boom..." Dozens of powerful and incomparably powerful attacks were all blasted on the blue light curtain that bimamman destroyed. At a moment, the blue light curtain was shaking, and huge cracks appeared on the light screen. Bimanman''s strength is not weak, and he has the blood of Biluo emperor. In this Xuanwu cave, there are several opportunities, which can be said that his strength has improved greatly. However, which of the 40 or 50 strong men who have attacked her is not a genius or elite in the family? Among these 40 or 50 strong men, even if there are some who are not as good as bimanman, the difference is not too far, let alone a few extremely strong ones, whose strength is far more than bimanman. Under such circumstances, bimamman can withstand a round of attacks from the public, which is her strength incomparable performance. Seeing that Bi Manman has actually received a blow for Chen Yu, dozens of strong men who have made a move are all ugly. Without hesitation, they attack Bi man man again by attacking them. No matter who they are, they can''t stop their determination to kill Chen Yu. Even if they can''t, at least they should prevent Chen Yu from getting such a bad chance. Bimamman''s eyes flashed a look of determination. She knew that she couldn''t take the second round of attack, but she was determined. She knew that she couldn''t take the next round of attack. She still refused to give in half a step. Bimamman''s eyes twinkled with a crazy light, and a strong and incomparable breath rose from her body. Countless blue lights flew out of her body, burning incomparably, just like a small round of sun, which could not be looked directly at. At this moment, bimanman has promoted his potential to the extreme. He even wants to buy a little time for Chen Yu even at the expense of Shou yuan. "Roar!" With a huge roar, a giant bear becomes crazy and becomes hundreds of feet in size. The Yellow smell of his body circulates and connects with the earth under his feet. A huge shadow of a giant bear appears and blocks Chen Yu. This giant bear is the big bear that Chen Yu has taken in. When he sees that Chen Yu is in trouble, he stands up for the first time and destroys the most powerful defense skill of the bear demon. The giant bear guards to protect Chen Yu. Meanwhile, Shier, Wusan, and zhubamei are all separated from each other on both sides of Chen Yu, releasing a strong breath, and together with Bi Manman, they resist the attacks of other powers. You know, Xiong Da, Shi Er and Wu San, the three demon clans, have all recognized Chen Yu as the main one. This recognition of the Lord is not verbal, but has left a mark on the spirit. This way of recognizing the Lord is very binding. The spirits of Xiong DA and other demons are controlled by Chen Yu. In other words, Chen Yu controls their life and death. As long as Chen Yu is willing, he can let Xiong DA and other three demons die at any time.Now, Chen Yu is under threat. If Chen Yu is killed here by all the powerful men, Xiong Da, Shi Er and Wu San, the three powerful demon clans, will never survive. So, even if it''s not for Chen Yu''s life, just for their own sake, these three demons can''t watch Chen Yu be killed by others. This is also the reason why Xiong Da, Shi Er and Wu San, the three powerful demon clans, are willing to fight for Chen Yu. As for Zhu Bamei, she doesn''t recognize Chen Yu as the main one. However, Zhu Bamei''s mind is simple and simple. Chen Yu has made her marriage with Shier er. Then, Zhu Bamei thinks of Chen Yu''s goodness. It can be said that she regards Chen Yu as the main one, and will never allow anyone to hurt Chen Yu. In this respect, even Shier, who recognizes Chen Yu as the main factor, is not as aware as Zhu Bamei. With the concerted efforts of Bi man man, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Ba Mei, the second round of attack of the various powers was barely accepted. However, no matter bimanman, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei, were seriously injured. You know, none of the strong men who attack Chen Yu are weak. In order to interfere with Chen Yu''s treasure, it can be said that all the people are doing their best. Various means of pressing the bottom of the box come out frequently. They are so powerful that they almost smash this void. However powerful they are, they can hardly count all the attacks. At this time, bimamman was pale and weak. As for Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Ba Mei, the injuries were more serious. They spat blood one by one, and even more than a dozen bones were broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Boom A loud noise, like a thunderbolt from the blue, is a golden crocodile demon. Its hands collide and emit a golden light. Like golden snakes, they attack Chen Yu''s place. The void, like a rag, trembles in this golden snake like light and makes a shattering sound. The attack of the golden crocodile demon is extremely fierce. It kills Chen Yu. Just now, the two rounds of attacks jointly launched by all of them are blocked by bimanman and others. The golden crocodile demon is furious. Before the people can attack again, he takes the lead in launching the third attack against Chen Yu. The gold crocodile demon has already seen that bimamman and others are not able to resist his attack. They will die. "When!" Suddenly, an ancient bronze shield with dense Ancient Runes engraved on it blocks Chen Yu''s face. It bursts into a piercing light and blocks all kinds of Golden Snake attacks. A golden light blooms, explodes, then turns into golden ripples and spreads outward. Several unlucky strong people were hit by the golden ripples spreading outwards. Without even uttering a scream, they were directly exploded into a mass of blood mist. This makes other dozens of strong people change color, one by one jump back, to avoid this terrible golden ripple. The bronze ancient shield is under great pressure. The golden snake like light is like the sea waves. It is heavy and continuous. In the blink of an eye, the nine golden lights are superimposed on each other to produce a dazzling golden light. Even if you close your eyes, you will feel extremely stinging. "Boom With an earth shaking sound, the ancient bronze shield directly broke into pieces, turning into hundreds of pieces and shooting away at all sides. Song Xiuxian, who destroyed the ancient bronze shield, was like a leaf. He gushed blood in the air, and then fell down heavily. "Bang!" Song Xiuxian directly fell on the ground, smashing the ground into a deep hole. I don''t know how many bones have been broken, and I don''t know whether life or death. Just now, in the face of the golden crocodile demon, song Xiuxian came out of the sky and destroyed the ancient bronze shield to block it. However, the strength of the gold crocodile demon is much stronger than that of song Xiuxian. Song Xiuxian destroys all his strength and only takes one move of the golden crocodile demon, and he is seriously injured and unconscious. The golden crocodile demon is cold hum. Its huge body, which is made of immortal gold, emits golden light. The density of the body is amazing. When walking, it is extremely powerful. If a golden mountain is moving, the ground will tremble with each step. The golden crocodile demon was extremely angry. He made several moves, but all of them were destroyed by the group of bastards in front of him, which made him have a strong chance to kill him. If anyone dares to destroy his good deeds, he will definitely do his best and never show mercy. Other strong onlookers, see gold crocodile demon angry, one did not dare to go forward. At this time, the golden crocodile demon exudes a fresh and awe inspiring spirit. At this time, the golden crocodile demon is absolutely terrible. No matter what the creature is, as long as it is within ten miles of him, it will be mercilessly attacked by the gold crocodile demon. The golden crocodile demon is approaching step by step and wants to kill Chen Yu with his own hands. "Roar!" With a roar, lion two reluctantly stood up and blocked in front of the golden crocodile demon. The two lions are huge. At this time, the magic power of the lion demon family, which is 100 Zhang in size, stands in front of the golden crocodile demon like a hill. A bloody mouth suddenly appeared, lion two directly launched the natural treasure of swallowing heaven and earth, and devoured the golden crocodile demon. The golden crocodile demon''s eyes showed disdain. Suddenly, the huge crocodile tail behind him glowed, and a layer of golden Rune appeared, dense and covered the huge crocodile tail. Then, the huge alligator tail quickly extended and grew longer. Like a huge golden whip, it suddenly fell down like a god opening knife. A golden light streaked across it, and instantly split the bloody mouth of lion two into two. "Pa!" With a loud noise, the huge tail of the golden crocodile demon directly broke lion two''s magic power of Dharma, heaven and earth, and beat lion two back to its original form. Lion two is pulled by this tail to turn dozens of somersaults, face a huge bloodstain, looks startling. This is also lion two''s own strength is incomparable, if the general demon clan, bear the tail of the golden crocodile demon, I''m afraid it will be directly drawn into blood mist. However, lion two can only protect itself, and is snuffled by the tail of the golden crocodile demon, and has lost its combat effectiveness. If lion two was at its peak, how could it have made more than ten moves under the golden crocodile demon. But now, lion two, Bi Manman, Zhu Bamei, etc. have joined hands to take over 40 or 50 strong men to attack together. It has already reached the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is exhausted. It is very difficult to take the gold crocodile demon and survive. Pig eight sister see lion two suffer losses, roar a sound, carry two black iron huge hammer, arm head then toward gold crocodile demon to smash. At this time, her husband''s blood was destroyed by her husband''s blood."Bang!" Pig eight sister exhausted the whole body strength, mercilessly hit the gold crocodile demon, in a piece of black light rolling, the gold crocodile demon felt an unparalleled huge force fell on the head, hit hard. The golden crocodile demon''s eyes flashed angry light. Facing the fierce attack of Zhu Bamei, she did not dodge. Her two golden forelimbs lifted up and crossed a golden track. They met the two huge black iron hammers that fell down and made a sound of gold and iron crashing. "Deng Deng Deng Deng..." A huge force came, directly let the golden crocodile demon back more than ten steps, a face can''t believe looking at pig eight sister. Pig eight younger sister swung the double hammer to bring the strength, far beyond the gold crocodile demon''s expectation, actually beat him back more than ten steps. However, Zhu Bamei was even worse. The gold crocodile demon''s strike was incredibly powerful. She directly knocked two black iron hammers in her hands. Even, the bones of her two arms holding the hammer were broken and fell down. And that huge force, let pig eight younger sister is to rise in the air, fly back dozens of Zhang, this just fell heavily. "Oh A scream sounded, but pig eight sister fell to the ground from the air, just in the middle of the air, and hit lion two fiercely, almost did not break the bones of lion two, so that lion two sent out a miserable cry. Lion two''s mood at this time, like three or nine days of cold water pouring in general, are cool through, how he so bad luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Lion two although the heart issued a sigh, but, but still concerned toward the pig eight younger sister, asked whether the pig eight sister is injured. Pig eight younger sister shook her head, that is not hurt, lion two this can rest assured. Lion two is forced by pig eight younger sister every day, from the beginning of resistance, to now gradually eat marrow Zhiwei, actually have a good impression on pig eight sister. If you can''t resist, then you can''t enjoy life. Lion two feels that this sentence describes his own situation, which makes sense. Now, he and pig eight sister, actually have feelings, if pig eight sister hurt, lion two heart, absolutely will not feel good. "Do I still have some potential for abuse?" Recalling his own changes in the past few days, lion two some nonsense thinking. At this time, the golden crocodile demon is pushing towards Chen Yu''s direction again. Now, interfering with Chen Yu''s treasure is the top priority of the golden crocodile demon. It''s not too late to destroy Chen Yu''s good deeds and then clean up the ugly ones. While thinking, the golden crocodile demon moves forward slowly. During this period, Xiong Da, Wu San, Bi Manman and song Xiuxian try their best to stop the golden crocodile demon from doing harm to Chen Yu. However, they are all pulled away by the tail of the golden crocodile demon. After all, Bi Manman, Xiong Da, Wusan, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi are all at the end of their tether and are not rivals of the golden crocodile demon. The golden crocodile demon clears the obstacles encountered along the way, and finally comes to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is wrapped up in a strong atmosphere of chaos, like a giant cocoon. In this chaotic atmosphere, you can clearly feel the breath of the supreme road contained in it. Only this chaotic atmosphere is a unique creation. Unfortunately, it has no relationship with the golden crocodile demon. The golden crocodile demon doesn''t hesitate any more. It shoots two piercing chills from her eyes. Her two golden forelimbs wave a piece of golden light and smashes it hard at the chaotic atmosphere to destroy Chen Yu''s chance. Around the dozens of strong, one by one hold their breath, staring at the gold crocodile demon every move. Some strong people even smile. They do not want to see other people get it, especially if they do not belong to the same race, and they do not want to see each other strong. If such a bad chance is destroyed, I really don''t know what Chen Yu''s mood will be like and how depressed he will be. However, the more depressed Chen Yu is, the more happy other strong people are. "Boom Finally, the two claws of the golden crocodile demon fell down. The two claws of the golden crocodile demon are covered with golden light, with powerful runes flying. It seems that they can penetrate the heaven and earth and carry the supreme divine power. "Boom The two claws of the golden crocodile demon fell heavily on the cocoon formed by the chaotic atmosphere, emitting thousands of golden rays. The huge cocoon cloud and fog billowed, and suddenly, like a long whale sucking water, all the chaotic gas flowed back into the chaotic stone, revealing Chen Yu''s face. When the Qi of chaos dissipates, people can see clearly Chen Yu''s situation at this time. When I see Chen Yu''s eyebrows, there are countless glittering lights flying. Communicating with the chaotic stone, the chaotic stone also emits glittering jewels, and communicates with Chen Yu''s eyebrow. A trace of the rules of the road flow into Chen Lei''s eyebrows crazily through this bright light band. When people see this scene, they are envious and don''t want it. It''s a lot of nature, and all the rules of the road pour into the sea of Chen Yu''s spirit. Each of these rules of the road can represent the ultimate understanding of practice. Ordinary people can''t get a glimpse of the road of heaven and earth after their whole life. But now, these rules are flooding into Chen Yu''s mind, leaving a mark. In the future, Chen Yu''s path of practice will be smooth. After a while, everyone is jealous. Chen Yu can''t take advantage of all the cheap things. Seeing this scene, the golden crocodile demon is even more envious, envious and hateful. His mind is extremely complicated. Even if he doesn''t want to think about it, Chen Yu will definitely die without life. "Boom Suddenly, a large amount of electric light rises from Chen Yu. The endless electric light is as vast as the sea, and directly submerges the golden crocodile demon. "Zi la..." The sound of electric current surging through the void, and then, you can see that the huge body of the golden crocodile demon is directly thrown up, and then, in the middle of the air, rolling heavily towards a small hill on one side. "Boom That small hill, directly hit by the gold alligator demon, exploded, tens of millions of Jin of boulders everywhere rolling, dust and smoke everywhere. With the rising of the electric light, the chaotic stone directly blooms with endless glitter. Finally, it turns into a streamer, which directly penetrates into Chen Yu''s eyebrows. "He got it!"Some powerful people exclaim. Seeing this scene, everyone knows that the chaotic stone, which can be said to be the most precious chaotic stone, was acquired by Chen Yu. This makes everyone feel extremely lost and miserable. All of them have tried such a magic stone, and they can''t accept it. They prefer this chaotic stone to stay here forever, not to be obtained by anyone else, or to be obtained by anyone except themselves. But now, Chen Yu has refined that chaotic stone. You know, this piece of chaotic stone, can not be found, the whole Xuanyuan mainland, I am afraid there is only such a piece of treasure. Seeing that the treasure is acquired by Chen Yu, everyone looks very ugly. Chen Yu looks around and his eyes are like lightning. After accepting the chaos stone, he seems to have changed a lot, but it seems that nothing has changed. It gives people a very vague feeling, extremely mysterious. In fact, Chen Yu only knows how much he has benefited. This chaotic stone is really left at the beginning of the earth splitting. The chaotic Qi inside makes his congenital thunder spirit holy body more pure and turns into a real congenital treasure body. Such a change is immeasurable for Chen Yu''s future achievements. Moreover, these chaotic Qi also directly strengthened his strength, and greatly improved his physical body and cultivation. Now, Chen Yu''s physical strength is as powerful as five hundred dragons. Under the influence of chaos, his cultivation has become more refined and has broken through to the eighth level of Gangsha state. Moreover, in this chaotic stone, there are three hundred brands of congenital road rules, all of which are imprinted in Chen Yu''s mind, which gives Chen Yu a deep insight into the various rationalities of this piece of heaven and earth. Among the 300 road rules, there are thunder rules. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Chen Lei thinks he has a thorough understanding of thunder Avenue. However, when a rule of Thunder Road in chaos stone is branded in his spirit sea, Chen Yu feels that his understanding of thunder road is still very naive. As for the other 299 road rules, Chen Yu has not even reached the level of touching the edge of the road, and only this thunder road can understand one or two. After understanding the Thunder Road, Chen Yu''s understanding and control of the thunder and lightning road have been deepened many times, and the power of his hand has naturally increased greatly. Therefore, just now his whole body endless thunder and lightning, directly hit the golden crocodile demon fly, it is the concrete embodiment of his understanding of thunder and lightning. As for the chaotic stone, he had already accepted the refining, and imprinted his divine consciousness in the chaotic stone. Therefore, this heavy and indestructible chaotic stone is collected by Chen Yu and turned into a spiritual light, which is buried in the sea of Chen Yu''s spirits. This chaotic stone can be said to be a real congenital treasure, which is one level higher than the soul species of robbing leihunlian, the blue falling bell in the nine days, the futu tower of stars around the sky, Lei Lingzhu and shuilingzhu. This piece of chaotic stone is the top-notch natural material and earth treasure. There is no other kind of treasure that can surpass it in the level. At most, it is just flat. At this time, Chen Yu''s evil spirit flows in his eyes, and he slowly glances around him, with a momentum that makes people want to surrender involuntarily. Although Chen Leigang was surrounded by chaos, turned into a giant cocoon and refined chaos stone, he had a clear perception of everything outside. Just now, if he had been interrupted by these people, he would have missed this piece of almost unique treasure. Because at that time, all his mind and spirit were used to communicate with chaotic stone. If he was disturbed a little, he would lose all his achievements. Fortunately, Bi Manman, Xiong Da, and Shi Er, who were so desperate that they resisted the interference of others for him, made him succeed in the end. In this regard, Chen Yu is greatly appreciated by Bi Manman, Xiong DA and Shi Er. Naturally, Chen Yu will pay back the favor in the future. However, he will not let go of those people who just tried to interfere with his access to the treasure. At this time, Chen Yu''s breath is several times stronger than before. Even Shengjun is slightly changed. If Chen Yu doesn''t get the chaotic stone, Sheng Jun is confident that he can draw with Chen Yu. But now, Sheng Jun feels that Chen Yu is like a deep ocean, which he can''t see through. Such a result, it will be very dangerous, at least, Shengjun has no assurance of victory. As for the other dozens of strong men, they were not Chen Yu''s opponents before Chen Yu got the chaotic stone. Now, the gap between them and Chen Yu is so great that it is hard to make up for it. Chen LEIWANG goes to a strong man of the ghost face fish clan. This ghost face fish race strong person, belongs to the sea race which is more powerful, the fish head human body, has a ferocious ghost face. Just now, the strong man of the ghost faced fish clan was the first one to fight against Chen Lei Bao. "He has only one person. What are we afraid of? Do you want to see such a powerful Terran grow up?" Seeing Chen Yu, the strong man of the ghost faced fish clan looks at Chen Yu. His heart is throbbing, and he screams again. He encourages everyone to take action and kill Chen Yu. When people hear the words of the powerful ghost fish clan, they are moved one by one. There is a certain truth in the words of the powerful ghost fish family. Now there is still a chance to kill Chen Yu. If Chen Yu grows up, it will be a great disaster to the demon clan and the sea clan. "Yes All of a sudden, Chen Yu has a big drink, and a burst of thunder burst through the ears of the powerful ghost face fish. This ghost face fish race strong person, cries out, suddenly explodes into a group of blood fog, the corpse bone does not exist. When they saw this scene, they were stunned. Those who are strong in the ghost face fish clan are absolutely not low in strength. Otherwise, they will not be able to enter the Xuanwu cave, let alone survive until now. However, this powerful ghost face fish clan is roared by Chen Yu, and he is shocked into blood mist. How strong is Chen Yu? For a moment, everyone is awed by Chen Yu''s strength. "Boom All of a sudden, a golden light emerges, and with a wave of terror, he kills Chen Yu. "Boom The golden power is as vast as the ocean, which seems to be able to knock down the divine moon in the sky. In the golden light, a huge claw like a mountain with boundless terror and heavy golden haze is patted down. Even though there are huge cracks in the ground under Chen Yu''s feet, a strong and incomparable momentum directly covers Chen Yu''s head. Just now, he wanted to kill Chen Yu and cut off his chance. However, he was drowned by the thunder that burst out of Chen Yu. He almost broke through his body and flew thousands of meters away. His mouth and nose gushed blood, and he couldn''t breathe for half a day.However, this golden crocodile demon is really very powerful. It is attacked by Chen Yu so fiercely, but it is not fatally injured. After a while, it stealthily swallows a miraculous medicine and returns to its peak. However, the golden crocodile demon, which has recovered to its peak state, can''t stand it. It starts to attack, and uses the most powerful art that it can destroy to kill Chen Yu. Facing the attack from the top of the golden crocodile demon, Chen Yu stands in the same place. Like a god of war, he does not show any movement on his face. However, there is a long river of thunder and lightning around his palm. Later, Chen Yu takes a picture of the river of thunder and lightning, which seems to run through the ages and is boundless, rushing towards the fallen golden crocodile demon. The long river of thunder and lightning is vast and ups and downs. It seems that there is no source or end point. It stretches across the void. It melts the golden energy all over the sky into the surging river. Then, this long river of thunder and lightning hits the golden crocodile demon heavily. The gold crocodile demon is incomparably strong. Under the long river of lightning, the gold crocodile demon is as fragile as a piece of tofu. In front of the public, it is extremely clear that it is broken into blood mist inch by inch. The gold crocodile demon screams, trying to destroy all kinds of life-saving treasures and tools. However, this long river of thunder and lightning has unimaginable destructive power. Any resistance of the gold crocodile demon is a joke in front of this long river of thunder and lightning, so powerless. "Boom, boom!" The body of the golden crocodile demon, one by one, exploded one after another, smashed to pieces, and filled with blood mist. In the end, this powerful golden crocodile demon was blown into blood mist, and there was no scale left. "Wow Chen Yu kills the golden crocodile demon with one blow, causing great fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The power of the golden crocodile demon is obvious to all. In the Xuanwu cave, there are only three people who can compete with the golden crocodile demon: Sheng Jun, Hai Huang junior and Chen Lei. Except for these three, none of the others are rivals of the golden crocodile demon. But now Chen Yu kills the golden crocodile demon with one palm. Chen Lei, how strong is it? For a moment, the idea echoed in the minds of all the strong. Now, let them besiege Chen Lei, and they don''t have the courage. If Chen Yu is only slightly better than them, they will not hesitate to kill Chen Yu. But now it is obvious that Chen Yu is so powerful that they can''t look up to it. If they go to besiege Chen Yu, it''s no different from looking for death. "Run away..." One of the demon clans, frightened, fled directly to the distance. Under the leadership of this demon clan, dozens of other strong men also launched their body methods and fled quickly, hoping to get away from Chen Yu, the evil star. Even Sheng Jun and Hai Huang youth left at the first time. Chen Yu turns his eyes to the direction of the departure of the young emperor and Sheng Jun, which is a pity. Originally, he wanted to make a move and directly left both the young emperor and Sheng Jun. These two are extremely talented people. If they are allowed to grow up, they may pose a great threat to Chen Yu in the future. However, the Hai Huang youth and Sheng Jun are obviously aware of Chen Yu''s killing intention and retreat at the first time. Although Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly increased, both Hai Huang and Sheng Jun have their own cards to protect their lives. If they wanted to go, Chen leigen could not have kept them. As for the other strong men, Chen Yu raises his hand and pats it forward. In this palm, there are thousands of thunder rays, which directly smash the void. In mid air, more than ten powerful figures are hit by the palm wind, which directly blow up into a mass of blood mist. After Chen Yu slaps him, he stops and does not continue. This slap is a warning to those who offend him. As for other strong men, Chen Yu has left them a way to live. The strong ones who can enter the Xuanwu cave are the Tianjiao and the mainstay of all ethnic groups. Since they can enter the Xuanwu cave, they are all the people with profound fortune. These people, growing up in the future, are bound to be one side of the overlord, can defend one side of the giant. No matter how great their achievements are, these people will not pose a great threat to Chen Yu. If they exist, they will be a group of powerful fighting forces in the future when dealing with alien races. Chen Yu is not willing to kill all the talents of the Terran. In this way, it is an unbearable loss for the Terrans. However, if someone does not know good or bad, take the initiative to offend him, he will never be merciful. After giving them a warning, Chen Yu looks at BI Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei. At this time, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong Da, etc. were all seriously injured. It can be said that Qi is just like wandering silk and is on the verge of death. However, such an injury is not too difficult for Chen Lei. Chen Yu shows up in front of Chen Yu, a magic medicine. This one is just the one in the Xuanwu cave, which is snow-white and looks like Xuanwu. It has a spirit comet. It is unique. After Chen Yu helped him out of trouble, he stayed with him and didn''t leave. Because this miracle medicine knows that its chance also lies in Chen Yu. Only by following Chen Yu can it go to a higher level in the future. Chen Yu takes out the magic medicine and says, "I need to use your whiskers to save these people." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xuanwu Shenyao''s small face is wrinkled into a ball. He says bitterly, "master, these people''s injuries are not too serious. I don''t need to use me." Chen Lei said: "why is the injury not serious? Didn''t you see that all the bones of lion two are going to be broken?" There was a white light from Xuanwu Shenyao, which covered the second lion. It was true that lion ER was the most seriously injured. However, he could not use his medicine beard. after all, the essence of the basalt medicine has been so many years that it is comparable to the highest treasure. It cannot but be hurt. Xuanwu Shenyao tells Chen Lei about his difficulties. After listening to Xuanwu Shenyao, Chen Yu realizes that if you cut off several whiskers of Xuanwu Shenyao, it will have such a great impact on Xuanwu Shenyao. Seeing that Xuanwu Shenyao is in trouble, Chen Yu doesn''t want to press too much. After all, Xuanwu Shenyao takes the initiative to turn to him instead of selling him his body. If he wants to use Xuanwu Shenyao, he also needs to obtain the consent of Xuanwu Shenyao. "Since it affects you so much, I''ll think about other ways."Chen Yu nods. Instead of forcing Xuanwu Shenyao, he is ready to think of other ways. It''s just that the speed of recovery is not as fast as that of Xuanwu Shenyao. "Master, I''m not stingy. I''m reluctant to give up some medicine, but I can''t break my limbs. If I want to use them, I still have a way." Xuanwu Shenyao said. "Oh, what can I do?" Chen Yu''s spirit comes from hearing this. Xuanwu Shenyao said: "master, wait a moment." Then, Chen Yu sees that Xuanwu Shenyao looks constipated, and his face turns red. Then, under the bottom of Xuanwu Shenyao, a white pill the size of a pearl rolls out. "That''s ok..." Seeing the action of Xuanwu Shenyao, Chen Yu is stunned. At this time, Xuanwu Shenyao doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu''s expression at all, and keeps working hard. "Poof..." After some efforts of Xuanwu Shenyao, there are six snow-white pills rolling out from under the bottom of Xuanwu Shenyao. , "well, master, this is some of the essence of the essence of my body. You let them take it. I promise not only to recover immediately, but also to advance in strength, and even the qualification will be doubled." The top son of Xuanwu God comes to Chen Yu and asks for help. After a look at the Xuanwu Shenyao, Chen Yu doesn''t know what to say. What''s his opinion? He''s disgusted. He has made up his mind that he will never take the pill made by Xuanwu Shenyao in the future. However, Chen Yu doesn''t have any worries about it. He takes these seven Xuanwu pills and gives them to bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi and Shier. These snow-white pills are strange, but they are absolutely miraculous. After taking these pills, Shier er''s injuries began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong DA and Shi Er emit white light, and the strong fragrance of medicine comes. The broken bones in their bodies begin to regroup, and the lost blood begins to regenerate. The claw marks and wounds recover quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the wounds are recovered without a trace of scar. What''s more, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian and other human bodies burst out of black smoke, but they were impurities in the body. They were forced out by the divine medicine. Everyone was reborn, and their physical strength was greatly increased. They were crystal like jade. They got the chance to go against the heaven. This kind of change makes Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong DA and Shi Er ecstatic. They don''t know what kind of magic pill Chen Yu has given them, which has increased their strength by more than ten times. Now, even if bimamman is a few people, and then on the gold crocodile demon such a strong, also absolutely will not fall behind. However, Chen Yu looks at these people with strange eyes. Thinking of the appearance of Xuanwu Shenyao making these pills, Chen Yu''s eyes become more and more strange. He makes up his mind that this matter should never be known to bimanman. When Bi Manman and others are all recovered, Chen Yu and several of them leave here. At this time, Chen Lei and others can feel that there is no treasure to collect in this secret land. At this point, Chen Yu and others all know that it is time to leave this mysterious land. At this time, it is not only Chen Yu, but also other strong people who have entered the secret land. Obviously, the opportunity in this secret land has been exhausted, and no one can continue to get the opportunity in the secret land. At this time, people can feel that there is a road composed of light under their feet. Along this road of light, you can leave this mysterious land. Chen Yu and others set foot on the road of light to leave this mysterious land. When Chen Yu and others set foot on the avenue of light, they only see this one, and they leave quickly and fall into the void. I don''t know how long it took. If it was only a moment, maybe a day or even longer, when Chen Lei and others opened their eyes, they found the sky was high, the sea was blue, the air was fresh, and they could smell the salty smell of sea water in their noses. "This is not Xuanwu cave. Are we out?" When Chen Lei and others open their eyes, they do not appear in the Xuanwu cave, but directly above the East China Sea. At this time, not only Chen Yu, but also other strong men emerged from the air, which was directly sent out of the Xuanwu cave and appeared in the outside world. "Come out, I finally come out of Xuanwu cave alive..." Some strong people can''t believe it and shout out loud. This time, a total of 100 strong young people entered the Xuanwu cave. However, the number of strong people attracted by Xuanwu cave was as many as millions or even tens of millions. However, those old-fashioned strongmen can not get close to Xuanwu cave because they are suppressed by Xuanwu cave. At this time, after all the young talents came out of the Xuanwu cave, the Xuanwu cave had disappeared without a trace, and the huge domain like repression force had also disappeared. At this time, the young strong man''s voice aroused the countless strong men in this sea area. He looked at this young strong man with several powerful eyes for a moment. "Boom A huge hand covering the sky, surrounded by endless black magic light, directly grabbed the young strong man. Although this young man is extremely gifted, he is a strong man of wuzun level in the sea area. Even though he had a great chance in the Xuanwu cave, he had not yet grown up and could hardly compete with the powerful man. He only felt the pressure of suffocation coming from the huge palm in the air. This huge palm, with a strong breath that made his spirits tremble, could not move at all, let alone resist. "Who dares to do something to my long''s disciples?" A majestic voice suddenly resounded through the whole sky. A huge real dragon of vitality suddenly appeared and flew high into the sky. With endless prestige, it ran into the huge black magic hand that covered it. "Boom The black giant hand and the real dragon of Yuanqi collide with each other fiercely. For a moment, the whole sea surface has undergone violent ups and downs, as if to turn over. Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water were dashed up into the sky by the huge force of air, reaching thousands of feet, breaking up a piece of cloud in the sky. Then, hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, if it rained heavily, fell one after another, covering the area of hundreds of miles. Only one common fight between the two powerful men of wuzun level has created such a terrible situation, which can be called the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. An old man in Dragon Robe, whose body shape is like electricity, appears in front of this young man. If he is like a mountain, he will protect the young man in front of him. In front of this old man in black robe, his eyes were like a dove. He gave a fierce glance at the old man in the Dragon Robe, and then set his eyes on the other youth peaks coming out of the Xuanwu cave.This black robed old man, born in the magic market, is an extremely powerful magic master. The magic ruins can be called a holy place of the demon cult. However, no disciples of the magic market entered the Xuanwu cave this time. Because the magic ruins were so far away from the Xuanwu cave, when they arrived at the sea area, the Xuanwu cave had been closed. The black robed old man of the magic ruins failed to send any of his disciples into the Xuanwu cave by all means. Therefore, as soon as he saw someone coming out of the Xuanwu cave, he immediately wanted to catch one of them and inquire about the situation in the Xuanwu cave. However, the target he chose was a disciple of the dragon family. The dragon family, which is a powerful family juxtaposed with the holy land, does not care about the holy land of magic ruins and is not afraid of it. The black robed old man in the magic market also knew that the dragon family was not easy to provoke, so he changed his goal at the first time. The old man of the dragon family naturally did not want to be the enemy of the magic ruins. Even the dragon family felt that the strength of the magic ruins was very difficult to deal with. Therefore, after protecting the disciple of his clan, the old man of the dragon family did not continue to fight. Instead, he took this disciple of the family directly to the safety zone. However, the black robed old man of the magic ruins found that, with such a short time of Kung Fu, almost all the young strong men who came out of the Xuanwu cave were firmly protected by the powerful men of Wu Zun level, leaving him no chance to fight again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 The old man in black slowly glances at Chen Yu and others. At this time, Chen Yu and others also appear in front of the public. However, there is no expert to protect them. Among Chen Lei and others, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi are both from the Song family and the Qin family, which belong to the ancient family. Naturally, there will be masters to protect song Xiuxian and Qin Yi for the first time. However, for some reason, the strong ones of song and Qin did not appear. Among them, xiongda, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei, the three demon clans, xiongda, Shier and Wusan, are of extremely noble origin in their respective tribes. However, the demon clan pays attention to natural selection and the weak. Even though Xiong Da, Shi Er and Wu San are outstanding, the strong ones in their tribes have not specially sent strong ones to protect them. In fact, it is not only Xiong DA and other demon clans, but almost all the demon clans who come here to fight for the chance have no strong protection behind them. These demon clans can only seize the opportunity with their own real strength. In fact, such a practice, although seemingly cruel, can cultivate the real strong. The Terrans, on the other hand, take great care of the talents of the next generation. They are afraid of any accidents. They do not know how many powerful people have been sent to protect them, and they are not willing to be exposed to a trace of danger. The result seems to be cherished, but in fact, what is cultivated is just a flower in the greenhouse, which will not grow into a real strong one in the future. A real strong man can grow into a real king only after going through wind, frost, rain, snow, blood and fire. If he does not go through all kinds of hardships and dangers, he will never achieve too much in the future. At this time, Chen Yu, a group of people, apparently came out of the Xuanwu cave, but there was no strong expert to protect them. For a while, they became very conspicuous. Naturally, they were watched by the black robed old man in the holy land of the magic ruins. In fact, not only the old man in the holy land of the magic ruins, but also dozens of other disciples who came out of the Xuanwu cave and were protected by the strong family members introduced Chen Lei and others in a low voice to the strong family members. This time, a total of 100 young strong men entered the Xuanwu cave, but only 30 or 40 of them came out of the cave alive. Most of the thirty or forty strong men met Chen Yu when they were in the secret land, and they saw Chen Yu collect the chaotic stone as an exotic treasure. When they were in the secret land, almost all of the 30 or 40 young talents tried to interfere with Chen Yu''s treasure. After Chen Yu collects the chaotic stone, he is very powerful and kills more than a dozen young talents who attack him. However, for the sake of being the same creatures in the world and having to resist other races in the future, he does not kill them all. Otherwise, if Chen Yu really wanted to kill them at that time, the 30 or 40 young talents, except Sheng Jun and Hai Huang youth, could not have left the secret land alive. But at this time, these young talents who come out of the Xuanwu cave are not grateful for Chen Yu''s kindness. At this time, seeing that there is no strong supporter behind Chen Yu, they all start to think of Chen Yu''s chaotic stone. "Uncle Shi, did you see the group of people standing there? The purple haired boy got a piece of chaotic stone this time, which is absolutely the first treasure in the Xuanwu cave. If we can kill it and rob the chaotic stone, we will definitely be able to make our dragon family''s strength to a higher level." A young strong man of the dragon family whispers in the ear of a wuzun strong man in the sea. When he looks at Chen Yu, his eyes are burning with light. The strangeness of that chaotic stone made the young genius of the Dragon name extremely hot. If he could snatch it away, even if he didn''t give it to him, as long as he could understand it for a period of time, it would definitely be a bad chance for him. Some other powerful forces have also received such news. For a moment, dozens of wuzun level strongmen in Nahai area all turn their eyes to Chen Yu. Now that they know that Chen Yu has such treasures, they will never allow him to leave here. In fact, even if there is no chaotic stone in Chen Lei and others, as long as he comes out of the Xuanwu cave and has no powerful deterrent force behind him, he can''t leave easily. The Xuanwu cave has attracted tens of millions of powerful people. However, only a few hundred people have entered the Xuanwu cave. Most of the powerful people or forces have no chance to enter the Xuanwu cave. But everyone knows that there is a chance against heaven in Xuanwu cave. They can''t get in, but it doesn''t mean that they will miss the opportunity of Xuanwu cave. Snatching is the most simple and direct means. The opportunity of Xuanwu cave may still need a certain chance, but organic fate may not have the strength to keep that part of nature. At this time, numerous powerful forces also focused on the forty or fifty young strong men who came out of the Xuanwu cave and the forces behind them. If some forces are weak, then they will surely lead to crazy attacks like wolves until they are completely torn apart.At this time, the atmosphere over the whole East China Sea was extremely solemn. The air is tense like an explosive magazine full of infinite explosives. As long as there is a little spark, the whole scene can be detonated instantly. "Boom All of a sudden, the black robed old man in the magic market clapped it out. All of a sudden, the half sky is filled with magic clouds. A huge black palm covers the sky directly. Then, it grabs Chen Yu in the direction he is in. The black robed old man of the magic ruins is reckless and powerful. Seeing that there is no backing behind Chen Lei and others, he directly takes the hand of Chen Yu and other people and wants to keep them in their hands. In the void, suddenly filled with a huge and incomparable pressure, you know, this is a strong man who is more than five layers above the sea level to directly attack, the power is so great and shocking. I saw the void below, under the pressure of this huge black hand, creaking and piercing sound, as if it was overloaded, and could be broken at any time. The sea below, under the pressure of this palm, the sea surface was forced down to a depth of more than ten miles. Some huge sea animals lurking in the sea could not bear the power of the palm, and exploded into a mass of blood, which soaked the whole sea surface. Chen Yu and others are in the center of the attack, and immediately feel the huge pressure that almost all of them have to suffocate. Let alone resist, they can''t do anything. Their bones are about to crack and their blood vessels are protruding. It seems that they may explode at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Chen Yu is shocked and angry. His body is full of purple and blue light, which turns into a double light curtain, protecting all the people in his body. This makes people feel better under the great pressure. In Chen Yu''s body at this time, two precious beads are shining in his elixir field. They are Lei Lingzhu and Shuiling bead. These two natural pearls have infinite magical effects. At this time, Chen Yu destroys these two precious pearls and emits a double light curtain, which resists the great pressure of the black robed old man in the magic ruins. In particular, the water beads are connected to the whole sea through Chen Yu''s body. Through the water beads, they spread out and bless the light curtain in front of Chen Yu. This light curtain has extremely strong defense power, and temporarily resists the huge pressure from the black robed old man. Chen Yu does not dare to sacrifice these two pearls out of his body. These two pearls are absolutely rare and rare for hundreds of millions of years. Even if they are not as good as chaos stone, they are not much different. Today, countless powerful people around him covetously and show malice. If he reveals his treasure, he will be regarded as the first hunting target by all people. In fact, even if Chen Yu doesn''t sacrifice the water spirit beads and the thunder spirit beads out of the body, he just destroys them in his body. Using the powerful power of the two beads, he still attracts some people''s attention. On the eighth floor of Gangsha state, with a strange treasure, it can withstand the power of a powerful martial master on the fifth floor of the sea realm. This exotic treasure is also absolutely rare, causing some people''s greed. "Well?" The black robed old man in the magic market is surprised to see that Chen Yu and others can''t be taken down by a move. He snorts coldly. Then, the black robed old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he shot it again. However, the power of this palm was more than several times stronger than that of the previous one. The slap just now was just the one taken by the old man in black carelessly. In the heart of the old man in black robe, he can easily take Chen Lei and others down with a single blow. The strongest one in the other group is just the king of Wu in the level of transformation. In his eyes, even a mole ant is inferior to him. However, he did not expect that the palm of his hand failed to return, which made the old man in black angry and immediately increased his power. This palm is even more powerful. The evil spirit is rolling and blocking the sky and the sun. The huge pressure makes countless strong people change color, protect their disciples and retreat quickly. Otherwise, some weak disciples will definitely die under the pressure of this palm, even if the palm is not aimed at these people. Chen Yu also feels a huge crisis at this time. Shuilingzhu is really magical. It can communicate with the whole sea area and resist the enemy with the help of the whole sea area. However, it also depends on the strength of the owner. At present, Chen Yu''s cultivation level is only the eighth level of Gangsha state, while the black robed old man is the fifth level of Nahai state. The gap between them is like the difference between clouds and mud, like a natural moat. Even if Chen Yu can kill the enemy across the border, it is impossible for Chen Yu to cross so many levels to resist the attack of the black robed old man. Even with the help of the power of shuilingzhu and leilingzhu, it is impossible to make up for such a huge gap. As a result, Chen Yu strikes the old man in black with all his strength, and the light curtain in front of him suddenly becomes unstable, especially the purple light curtain emitted by the layer of thunder spirit beads outside. After shaking, it explodes like a bubble. An unparalleled huge pressure bombards the light curtain of the water beads. Chen Yu suddenly feels the endless force rushing into his body, almost tearing his meridians. Chen Yu''s body is full of dazzling light. At last, Chen Yu takes over the huge hand power. Around the countless strong, see this scene, as if seeing a ghost, almost all eyes will fall down. The cultivation of the eighth level of the Gang Sha realm is hard to accept the powerful people who are above the fifth level of the sea state. They are ready to attack, but they are hardly hurt. Even if Chen Yu relies on the power of foreign treasures, such a thing still exceeds people''s cognition and is almost as good as myths and legends. Even, in general myths and legends, there is no such mysterious thing. It''s like an ant, trampled on by an elephant, but the ant is undamaged. Instead, it cuts the elephant''s foot. It''s incredible. In fact, Chen Yu''s body is so tough that it is incredible. During this period of time, Chen Yu had taken some genius treasures to strengthen his body in Xuanwu cave. He also combined the three skills, the Leidi Sutra, the jiutianbiluo Jue and the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue. After several kinds of magical and powerful skills, Chen Lei''s body was much stronger than ordinary talents. Now, Chen Yu has the power of five hundred dragons just by his physical strength. The power of the five hundred dragons, even if it is the general level of the sea level strong martial, but also so. In fact, the Nahai boundary is divided into one to nine levels, which also has a strength judgment standard.The sea state means that the warrior has a certain level of understanding of the power of heaven and earth, and can gather the vitality of heaven and earth for the sea, and bestow it on their own martial arts and treasures. And the amount of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth into the sea is the standard to judge the strength of a strong man of Wu Zun level. Those who are strong enough to accept the sea environment gather the vitality of heaven and earth as the sea, and take the strength of 500 dragons as the standard. As for the strong in the second level, the strength of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth is the power of a thousand dragons. As for the top strong in the Ninth level, a single hit can gather the power of 4500 dragons. Of course, this refers to the general strong people in the sea environment. In fact, some extremely powerful ones can even gather the power of 5000 dragons in a single blow and add them to their own martial arts and treasures. It can be said that there is a power to move mountains and rivers between every move. The black robed old man is now in the fifth layer of Nahai. If he uses the real strength of Juhai area, he can have 2500 dragon power with a single attack. If he is gifted, he may even achieve the power of 3000 dragons. However, the black robed old man will not use this kind of supernatural power to gather Qi for the sea and bless himself when dealing with ants like Chen Yu, but only with his own strength. The strength of the old man in black robe, though he is the fifth layer of the sea state, is only the power of two or three hundred dragons without using the means of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth. In addition, the power of the true Yuan Gang Sha in his body is only the power of five or six hundred dragons. This is already an extremely powerful genius level master. The black robed old man can reach seven or eight hundred dragon power with this clap and skill bonus. 7¡¢ For Chen Yu and others, the power of 800 dragons is absolutely irresistible. However, after being weakened by thunder and water spirit beads, the power of 800 dragons fell on Chen Yu, but it was no more than four or five hundred dragons. For Chen Lei, who has the power of five hundred dragons by his physical strength alone, it is still easy to stop him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 After two strikes in succession, Chen Yu is not able to win over Chen Yu, which makes the old man in black blush like he was slapped dozens of times in the face. It''s so hot that he feels like he has no face to see people. A strong man of wuzun level was not very glorious when he started to fight against the younger generation of Gangsha state. Now, he failed to make contributions twice in a row. This is a shame to the black robed old man. This time, the old man in black was really angry. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, the wind and clouds gathered and turned into a huge sea of vitality. Like a huge whirlpool, it appeared on the head of the old man in black robe and oppressed the sky. In this sea of vitality, it is the black robed old man who communicates with heaven and earth, gathers the vitality of heaven and earth for his own use, so as to thoroughly suppress Chen Yu. "Boom However, just as the old man in black is ready to attack Chen Yu, a huge palm print is shot in horizontal direction, which smashes the sea of vitality on the head of the old man in black, which makes the old man''s face turn red and almost suffer from the reaction. "This Terran, we are going to make a decision. Who dares to do it? I will kill him..." A group of strong Hai people, who are dressed in royal robes and are almost the same as the Terrans, appear here, and one of the extremely powerful elders of the Haihuang nationality, who is extremely powerful, says. Just now, that huge palm print was issued by the elder of Hai royal family. Among the powerful members of the sea royal family, many stars are in favor of the moon, and a young Marine Royal is surrounded by people. This youth of Hai royal family is the one who entered Xuanwu cave. For chaotic stone, he is determined to get it. Therefore, as soon as he gets out of Xuanwu cave, he immediately enters the deep sea and directly invites the elders of his family. The sea emperor clan, the royal family among the sea people, is extremely powerful. Although the number of this clan is small, every one who comes out has the invincible momentum of pushing one side of the enemy. Today, there are more than a dozen of Haihuang people here, each of them exudes a powerful and powerful atmosphere that blocks out the sky and makes people pale. More than a dozen powerful members of the Hai royal clan are definitely the most powerful among the various ethnic groups and forces present. The black robed old man has a surly character and is always superior to others. He has never suffered such humiliation. However, although he has a bad temper, he is not a fool. More than a dozen powerful members of the Hai royal family appear and want to take Chen Lei and others away by name. Although the magic market is also a powerful holy land, it is far from enough to quench his thirst. He really dare not challenge the Hai royal family. As for other races and forces, when they see the strong men of the Hai royal clan appear, they are all silent. This vein is too strong to resist. "My people, how can you let the sea people take away, when are you so strong?" The old man in black is silent, but it doesn''t mean that other powerful people will let the sea emperor take Chen Lei away. You know, the chaotic stone on Chen Yu''s body is of great importance. Now several holy places know that this chaotic stone is on Chen Yu. Naturally, it is not allowed for the sea people to take Chen Yu away so easily. It was the elders of several holy places who stood up to stop the emperor. Among them, no matter is any holy land, can''t compete with the sea emperor alone. However, this time, it is Jun Tian holy land, spiritual ruins holy land, heaven and earth holy land, yin and Yang holy land, burning sky palace, Silver Star God, red flame God, and other sacred places and the powerful ones of the God Dynasty. In terms of the number of strong men in these holy places, they are no less than, or even more than, the sea emperor. The forces of these parties are united together, and the strength is even more important than the Navy emperor. The old man in the line of the emperor of the sea, seeing that many holy places are united, also wants to stop them from taking Chen Yu away. His face is angry. The old man roared and said, "there are many people to fight for. I''m afraid you can''t make it. The sea people listen to orders..." The old man of the sea emperor, at one command, mobilized nearly 80% of the sea clan strongmen in this sea area to surround and kill several holy places and shrines against them. Seeing such a situation, the strong men of several holy places are not afraid. Among them, the elder of heaven and earth Holy Land snorted coldly and said, "the sea is boundless. Don''t think it can frighten us. Our holy places are not frightening. This time, even if you mobilize the whole sea people, we will not let you take this son away." At this time, except for Sheng Jun, other people do not recognize Chen Yu''s real identity, only think that Chen Yu is a family of people who have a bad chance. And Sheng Jun has his own little calculation and doesn''t intend to disclose Chen Yu''s identity. Therefore, although Chen Yu and others have become targets of public criticism, their identities are still a mystery. No one knows Chen Yu''s real identity, even his current name. The strong man of the sea emperor, the elder who took the lead, was named Hai Wujiang. When haiwujiang saw the elder of heaven and earth Holy Land saying this, he couldn''t help but sneer: "yes, do you dare to fight with our sea people because of this small human family?"The elder of heaven and earth holy land was extremely strong, and without half a minute hesitation, he said: "how about a war? The sea is boundless. Your calculation can''t be concealed from those who have a heart. Who doesn''t know that this son has a heavy treasure. We can''t let you take this treasure away." Hai Wujiang''s face changed: "in this case, then, we will decide who the celebrity belongs to based on our strength. How dare we be?" Seeing the boundless sea and several holy places, Chen Yu regards him as a mole ant and decides his fate at will, just like goods. He is angry. However, even if he is still angry, Chen Yu can only hold back for a while. All the strong men in front of him are big men of the same side. He has no strength yet. He can break hands with these strong men. "You, come here and give the chaotic stone. We can make the decision and protect you from death." An elder of Juntian holy land. At this time, he points to Chen Yu and orders. A strong man of the Hai nationality gives out a sneer. With his powerful momentum, Chen Yu is firmly locked in. As long as Chen Yu makes a rash move, he will immediately hurt the killer. "Didn''t you hear what elder Ben said? If you give chaotic stone, are you deaf?" Seeing that Chen Yu doesn''t respond, the elder of Juntian Holy Land angrily rebukes him. Seeing that the elder of Juntian holy land is so rude, Chen Yu says angrily, "laobangzi, you are so blind or deaf. I am locked by the Qi machine of the opposite sea clan. If there is any change, he will be killed. Under such circumstances, how can I give you the chaotic stone?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Hearing Chen Yu''s words, all the strong people around him are numb and think they have heard him wrong. This man is so brave that he dare to speak to a powerful man in the holy land of Juntian without any face. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the elder of Juntian holy land is so angry that his beard is shaking and his face is green and white. He points to Chen Yu and says, "you bastard, how dare you say that? I''ll see that I won''t skin you for a while." Lu Ming was so angry that no one dared to speak to him like this since he became a strong man in wuzun level. Now, Chen Yu''s words have completely infuriated him and made him stand down in front of so many people. If he didn''t chop Chen Yu into meat, Lu Ming''s hatred would be hard to dispel. Chen Yu is not afraid of heaven and earth at this time. Anyway, even if he is good at saying and begging for mercy, these people will not let him go. Moreover, he was a Emperor Wu in his previous life, and he did not have the awe of other people for wuzun. Naturally, he said what he wanted and how he could be happy. When Chen Yu sees that the elder of Juntian holy land is abusive to him, he gives him a sharp tit for tat and sneers: "Lao Zamao, you are the only one who wants to do harm to me. I''d like to see if you have any skills?" Lu Ming is so angry by Chen Yu that he says angrily, "dog, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know the height of heaven and earth." After that, Lu Ming waves his hand and slaps Chen Yu with a huge palm print. Facing this huge palm print, Chen Yu doesn''t even hide. "Boom A strong man of the Hai royal family directly launched a powerful attack and stopped the elder''s attack in mid air. Naturally, the strong men of the Hai royal clan will not let the people in several holy places be unfavorable to Chen Yu. No one can really hurt Chen Yu until there is a final result. Naturally, Chen Yu is interested in this, so he is so unscrupulous and dare to be so rude to the elder of Juntian holy land. Lu Ming is trembling with anger. However, there is nothing he can do with Chen Yu now. However, he secretly vows that as long as Chen Yu falls into his hands, he will definitely destroy Chen Yu and make him unable to survive or die. "Since we can''t reach an agreement, then let''s talk according to our ability." The eldest of the Hai royal family is boundless. At this time, the sea people and the Terrans all want to get Chen Yu. However, there is only one Chen Yu, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. Then, they can only speak by their strength. After hearing the words of boundless sea, several powerful people of Hai royal family and many strong people of Hai nationality were ready for war one by one. As for the Holy Land and several major shrines, they are naturally fearless. You know, this time, they have made all kinds of preparations and are determined to win Chen Yu and the chaotic stone. "Since we can''t get along with each other, we have to do something. Who is afraid of whom?" Several in the holy land, an elder snorted coldly and did not yield. Hai Wujiang didn''t say more about his noble status. Where would he argue with these people of the Terran. "Boom When the great war broke out, the strong men of several holy places and the strong people of the Hai nationality suddenly became a group, which was extremely fierce. The Hai royal family, as a royal family of the sea nationality, naturally has the ability to command all the tribes. Most of the strong sea people in this area accepted the command of the boundless sea and participated in this war. The elders of the Terran family did not bring many disciples to the holy land this time, but they were not unprepared. Only the elders of several holy places, one by one, sacrificed their treasures one by one, and flew into the air, sending out a huge and terrifying pressure. These huge and incomparable tremendous pressure, instantly let thousands of sea people burst to pieces, turned into a sky of broken bones and blood rain, the scene was terrible. At this time, in the middle of the sky, several powerful weapons, emitting various kinds of precious lights and powerful energy fluctuations, completely enveloped this area, as if to compete with the sun and the moon and suppress all enemies. The powerful waves of Yin-Yang diagram, Qiankun furnace, juntiangou, yinxinggong and other powerful tools seem to cover the sky. The sea below is cut down hundreds of miles by the power of these powerful tools, and some places even expose the seabed. Under this huge pressure, all the powerful members of the sea clan affected, without exception, were turned into blood mist by the town. Sea boundless eyes suddenly red, he did not think that these sacred places and the gods of the elders, should actually carry such a powerful treasure. Although these treasures are not the treasures of the real suppression of the holy places, they are also the most powerful imitations, and their ranks have reached eight or even nine levels. These treasures, under the joint efforts of several holy land elders, launched an incredible attack, almost no one can defeat. Haiwujiang knows that the people in these holy places are really prepared. No wonder they are so tough. Hai Wujiang understood that under these powerful tools, the general disciples of Gangsha state would just die for nothing when they entered it.Therefore, he directly ordered the sea people under Gangsha to leave this area, so as to avoid the disaster of the pond. Then, in the hands of boundless sea, there was a huge battle halberd with deep blue, which gave out the amazing magic awn of the world. Then, a fierce halberd was split out, and a deep blue competition was drawn in the middle of the sky, and a piece of treasure was cut. The goal chosen by the sea without Xinjiang is the yin-yang map. During the process of decapitation, countless elements of heaven and earth begin to gather, like a whirlwind of fine flying, and converges towards the deep blue battle halberd in the hands of the sea without Xinjiang. The amount is huge and amazing, with the force of 67 thousand dragons. The sea has no frontier, is the most powerful elder among the sea people, and has the strength of five levels of martial arts. And the attack he can send, under the addition of treasures and talents, the ability to strike is more powerful than the highest level of five levels of martial arts, and it is also several times stronger, and the power is amazing. While the sea has no frontier to fight, other powerful people of the sea have also chosen their own goals, destroying powerful treasures and skills, and attacking one powerful weapon in the air. These sea strong people all know that if they want to defeat these martial masters in the holy land of the people, only when they defeat the treasure first can they have hope. Otherwise, there will be no victory at all. Other strong people of the sea, one by one, were fearless to die, and attacked one powerful weapon in the air. These strong people are all the powerful people above the level of Wu Wang. Although the strength is not much in front of the powerful at the martial level, the number of victories is numerous, and the attacks launched jointly cannot be underestimated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 At this time, the sea area was filled with all kinds of powerful weapons and martial arts. The whole world was almost overturned. The void was torn apart, and huge cracks appeared. The sea was evaporated to reveal the sea floor full of gullies and hills. A sea whale with a length of thousands of feet had no time to escape. Its flesh and blood were directly shattered by the powerful wave, leaving only a huge skeleton lying across the sea floor. Other sea creatures and sea animals were killed by the powerful wave in an instant, and not even a skeleton was left. This place can be said to be a real Jedi. Apart from the various lights flying around, no life can stay here. The area where Chen Yu and others are located is naturally shrouded in this battlefield. However, there is no need to worry about the safety of Chen Yu and others. A strong man in the Holy Land and the sea people has set up a protective light curtain to cover and protect Chen Yu and others. Without the protection of the Holy Land and the strong man of the sea people, Chen Yu and others would be killed in an instant under this huge fluctuation. However, even under the protection of the Holy Land and the sea clan strongman, the situation of Chen Lei and others is also in danger. You know, this is the fluctuation of dozens of martial arts masters fighting with each other. How can the two warriors protect each other well. However, with the fierce development of the war, the battlefield also began to shift, slowly rising to the high altitude and moving towards the direction of void. With the transfer of the center of the battlefield, the area where Chen Yu and others are located is temporarily safe. At least, it seems that there will be no major problems. With the shift of the battlefield, the sea water in the whole sea area has been evaporated and filled by the huge amount of sea water coming from around. After all, the sea area is so large and boundless that it is impossible for all the sea water in the whole sea area to be evaporated by people''s fighting. At this time, the sea is back to blue, but, everywhere is a huge whirlpool, look around, the scene is spectacular. The strong man of the Hai royal family and the powerful man of Wu Zun level in the Holy Land confront each other. With the shift of the center of the battlefield, the area gradually returns to calm. Only two of them are responsible for guarding Chen Lei and others. Naturally, the emperor of the sea and one of the holy places are not satisfied with each other. They both want to overtake each other in momentum. The momentum of the two strong men is constantly rising and fighting each other. In the eyes of each other, almost sparks appear. The Wu Zun of the Hai royal family and the Wu Zun in the holy land are becoming more and more powerful. It seems that as long as there is a fuse, the atmosphere between them will explode like gunpowder. "Boom All of a sudden, two old men in black appeared behind the Wu Zun of the Hai Huang family and the Wu Zun left by the holy places, launching a sneak attack. All of a sudden, the emperor of the sea and the holy land left this wuzun, they only care to guard against each other, but they did not expect that anyone would dare to sneak attacks on them, and they were immediately hit. Wu Zhizun was hit by two shells one by one. Fortunately, these two warriors are powerful and have all kinds of life-saving tools on them. When they are in the air, they can barely resist the attacker''s strength and are not hurt too much. However, the two black robed elders turned into two black lights and attacked the sea royal family and the wuzun in the holy land respectively. It seemed that they were going to kill them, leaving them no chance to fight back. "Dare you..." The Wu Zun of the Haihuang family and the holy land was suddenly attacked and killed by two black robed wuzuns. They were surprised and angry. They had already recognized that they were the two wuzuns in the holy land of the magic ruins. One of ''s as like as two peas, who once made a move to Chen Lei, and another Wu Zun, who were the same as the Wu Chun who had shot at Chen Lei, were twins. "Yin Ming Er Lao, don''t do too much!" In the holy land, the Wu Zun, who guards Chen Yu, is very angry. The ghost in the two old men of yin and Ming laughs: "if you do it too much, how about it? I will die for you!" Another old man in the two old men of yin and Ming, candle Yin, was equally crazy and launched a fierce attack on the strong man of Hai royal family. At this time, there are also a group of black robed strong men, all of whom are at the level of King Wu. They fiercely attack Chen Lei and others and want to take them away. These people in the holy land of the magic ruins did not unite with several martial masters in the heaven and earth holy land and the spiritual ruins holy land. Instead, they hid in the side and did their best to make a profit. The holy land of the magic ruins and the holy land of the spirit ruins seem to be the natural enemies of the enemies. However, the holy places of the magic ruins will not participate in the things that the holy ones of the spirit ruins participate in, and even try every possible means to destroy them. The same is true of the holy land of lingxu and the holy land of magic ruins. This time, the holy land of lingxu united with heaven and earth, yin and Yang, Jun Tian and other holy places to fight for the ownership of Chen Yu with the emperor of the sea. Naturally, the holy land of the magic ruins would not look at it. Instead, it hid aside, and at the critical moment, it directly took action to cut off the Hu.At this time, the two old men of yin and Ming in the holy land of the magic ruins entangled the two Wu zuns who were guarding Chen Lei and others. However, the battle field of the other wuzuns was already in the middle of the air, and they could not take care of Chen Lei and others for a while, which gave the magic ruins a chance to take advantage of. More than a dozen strong men at the level of King Wu rush to Chen Lei and others to take them away. As long as Chen Lei and others are taken out of this sea area, they will not be afraid of the sea emperor. As for the cooperation between the several holy places, it is only temporary. As long as they take Chen Yu back to the gate of the holy land of the magic ruins, even if they join hands, they will not be able to break the magic ruins. This is what the two old men of yin and Ming are doing. The two of them stopped the emperor of the sea and the last elder of wuzun level in the holy land, and the remaining ten King Wu level strong men had no problem dealing with Chen Lei and others. These ten kings of Wu, like a pack of wolves, rush to Chen Lei, Bi Manman and others. Their hands are full of light, so they want to catch Chen Yu and others. Chen Yu''s eyes twinkle, and he sees the dozen kings of Wu coming at him, showing a trace of disdain and anger. Although he is not the opponent of the strong man of Wu Zun level, he dare to be so rude to him, that is to seek death. Chen Yu is also looking for a chance to escape. At this time, it is a rare opportunity for him to get away. He swings his iron fist and strikes forward. Suddenly, a big fist force, like a holy ridge, sweeps across the void and strikes at more than a dozen King Wu. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." These ten kings of Wu explode one by one in mid air and turn into a cloud of blood. They can''t stand Chen Yu''s incomparable great fist power. After that, Chen Yu sacrifices the Jiaolong chariot, and everyone gets into the chariot. A green light escape amulet is directly pasted on the chariot. The blue light flashes, and Chen Yu and others disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 This Bi Guang Dun Shui rune is a kind of rune that Chen Yu got from the secret place of Qi Tian, Biluo palace. It was made by the emperor Biluo himself to avoid the pursuit of powerful enemies. Chen Yu now has dozens of these green light running amulets, each of which can take them hundreds of thousands of miles away. Chen Yu directly uses more than a dozen green light water escaping runes. Every time the effect of the green light water escaping amulets disappears, Chen Yu pastes one directly. After more than a dozen of them, they have already escaped into a sea area millions of miles away. Even they don''t know where they are. However, Chen Lei and others confirm that they have escaped, at least now they are safe. Chen Yu is very clear about the abilities of the strong ones at wuzun level. If they spread their divine sense, they can cover thousands of miles. Therefore, with their own strength, they can hardly escape from the sight of wuzun. But now, Chen Yu and others have escaped millions of miles in one breath with the help of the Bi light water escape talisman. Even the strong people of wuzun level do not want to find their traces. Although it is temporarily safe, Chen Lei and others dare not be careless. After all, their area is still within the East China Sea. As long as it is in the East China Sea, it may be found by the sea people. In this sea area, it is definitely the sea people''s world. All the fish, shrimp, turtles and crabs can become the ears and eyes of the sea people. However, as long as Chen Lei and others are more careful, these ordinary fish, shrimp, turtles and crabs will never find their traces. Chen leipiao made several invisible talismans and pasted them on the Jiaolong chariot. In this way, it is difficult for ordinary sea people to find Chen Lei and other people unless they are at King Wu level or above who have divine sense. Chen Yu and others fled, which can be said to have caused a great disturbance. You know, whether it''s the sea emperor or the holy land, Chen Yu is determined to win. But now, the cooked duck actually flies away under their eyes. How can a famous wuzun strong man deal with himself? At this point, no matter whether it is the wuzun of the holy land, or the strong one of the sea emperor, all temporarily stopped fighting. As for the two old men of yin and Ming in the holy land of the magic ruins, they also fled at the first time when Chen Yu fled. The two old men know that more than half of the responsibility for Chen Yu''s escape lies with them. Now, when Chen Yu escapes, he will never let them go, whether they are the strongmen of the holy land or the emperor of the sea. He is sure that he will be angry with both of them. How dare he stay in this sea area and slip away with oil on his feet for the first time. The two old men of yin and Ming are the strong men in the fifth level of wuzun level in Nahai. They dare not say that they will win in the face of other martial masters, but they still have no problem getting away. Almost in a few breaths, the shadow of the two old men disappeared between the sea and the sky. At this time, both the boundless sea and the holy land of Juntian, such as Lu Mingwu Zun, were divided into two groups, and the atmosphere between them was still tense. "Search, even if you turn this sea area over, you will find me that abominable Terran." Sea boundless rage, issued a wanted order. This order was spread throughout the whole area of the East China Sea in one day. None of the sea people dared to disobey the orders of the elders of the sea royal family. "We are looking for it separately. The thief is not far away." In the holy land of heaven and earth, an elder of Wu Zun level exclaimed. The strong man of other holy places nodded and thought that what the elder of heaven and earth said was very reasonable. Although they don''t know the real identity of Chen Yu and others, they have a clear understanding of their strength, which is only the eighth level of Gang Sha state. Even if they can escape, how far they can escape, they still have a chance to catch up with these people. At this time, no matter whether it was the holy land or the sea emperor, they did not want to continue to fight. They took their men one by one and pursued them in all directions. Even if they dug three feet, they would catch up with Chen Lei and others. In fact, it''s not only the Holy Land and the gods, but also the tens of thousands of powerful people of all ethnic groups gathered here and there to search for the trace of Chen Lei and others. After all, the news that Chen Yu has the most precious treasure has been spread all over the world, and everyone is coveted by him. How can he leave easily. At this time, Chen Yu and others have chosen a small island as a temporary shelter. Chen Yu sets up a small magic sky array and hides himself and others in the array. In this way, it is extremely difficult for others to find them, unless someone with a strong military rank passes by or is likely to find them. However, this is only or possible. The magic empty array set up by Chen Yu can not be easily found by ordinary martial masters, unless they have the secret treasure or secret skill to break through the illusion. Chen Yu and others are at ease in the magic space array, ready to hibernate for a period of time. After all, the wind outside is so tight that tens of millions of strong people are searching for their traces. Even if they are millions of miles away, they still dare not have a trace of carelessness. In the magic space array, Chen Yu, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Bamei, four people and four demons, are all practicing in seclusion and fully digesting the opportunities gained in this Xuanwu cave.Chen Yu, in particular, has gained too much in Xuanwu cave this time. There are four kinds of top-level treasures, not to mention other natural materials and treasures. The shell, which records the inheritance of Xuanwu, can be said to be the most precious thing in the Xuanwu cave. The traditional inheritance of a generation of gods and beasts is very important. There is also the Zhou Tian star Fu Tu tower, which is a supreme treasure. It has been preserved since ancient times. It has been absorbing all kinds of star energy all the time. The star power contained in it, such as the vast ocean, is hard to calculate. It can be said that there is only one Shenyao in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Finally, it is the chaotic stone. This chaotic stone is the most mysterious and precious one. It is suspected to have been left behind when the sky was opened and the earth was split. It is extremely heavy. It is comparable to stars or even a star field. Moreover, this chaotic stone is also the carrier of the road, recording 300 rules of the road, which is of great help to Chen Yu''s enlightenment. In addition to Chen Yu, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan or zhubamei all have a chance against the weather, so that their strength can be greatly improved in a short time. For example, Xiong Da once swallowed a piece of earth''s mysterious marrow, which made his strength soar a hundred times. However, now, Xiong DA has not completely refined this piece of earth''s mysterious marrow, otherwise, his strength will be strengthened again. Lion 2, on the other hand, has received a fearless golden fruit, which is the most adverse chance for their nine lions. In the future, they may be promoted to the king of nine fearless lions by virtue of this fruit. At that time, it may even reappear the prestige of the nine lion king. As for Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei and others, as well as song Xiuxian and Qin Yi, they all have their own reasons, so I will not list them in detail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Now, taking advantage of this period of time, Chen Lei, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan, etc. are all seizing the opportunity of refining and refining in the Xuanwu cave, making great progress one by one. Chen Yu, in particular, has gained the most in the Xuanwu cave. He needs a period of time to digest it. Now, when he is being hunted down, they also take this opportunity to avoid the limelight. Now Chen Yu''s strength has reached the level of Gang Sha. Now, all these spiritual herbs are taken out by Chen Yu, and he opens the furnace to refine pills. A furnace of top-quality pills have been refined, some of which can enhance the strength of the body, some can increase the number of Zhengang, some can break through the bottleneck of cultivation, and even some can enhance the divine consciousness and expand the sea of spirits. Any of these pills, if put outside, will definitely cause a sensation and set off a bloody storm. However, in Chen Yu''s hands, it is no different from ordinary pills. In one stove, there are dozens of pills, which make song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong DA and Shi Shier look silly. Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi were born in an ancient family, and their vision and insight were natural. However, they had never seen a alchemist like Chen Lei, who was as simple as eating and drinking water, and almost never failed. Each stove was the best of the best. As for xiongda, Shier, Wusan and other demon families, they treat Chen Yu as if they were Heaven and man. You know, among the demon clans, they are not good at refining utensils and alchemy. Even if they have any spiritual herbs, they will swallow them raw. Where is the saying of refining alchemy. However, the refined pills, in terms of effect, are definitely tens of times stronger than those directly swallowed. Such an unfathomable alchemist, in the eyes of these demon clans, is like a God. At this moment, both Xiong Da, Shier ER and Wusan are convinced of Chen Yu, and admit Chen Yu''s status as master. As for pig eight younger sister, heartless, as long as with lion two together, let her do anything. Chen Yu is not stingy. He takes out all the pills and the best Longyuan crystal to share with others, practice and improve his own strength. Bimamman had already broken through to the realm of King Wu at the level of transformation, and was able to transform into the most mysterious shadow of the blue falling trees in the sky. It can be said that bimanman''s future achievements are unlimited. In the Xuanwu cave, she got a chance against the heaven. Her cultivation has improved four realms. Now, her real strength is already a master of five levels of King Wu. Now Bi Manman doesn''t need any pills to improve her accomplishments. What she needs to do is to slowly precipitate and understand Tao, and deepen her understanding and application of martial arts, martial arts and treasure arts. As for Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei and so on, this time, they all broke through the peak of Gangsha state and became the strong men of Wuwang level in Huaxing realm. And they all have their own destiny, and their future achievements are limitless. They just broke through, but they were extremely short of all kinds of pills to increase their accomplishments. With the help of various kinds of pills refined by Chen Yu and Longyuan crystal stone, they all broke through to the third level of King Wu of huaxingjing. As for Chen Yu, his pills, natural materials, earth treasures and Longyuan crystal stone are ten times more than those of other demons, such as Xiong da. However, he only managed to break through to the ninth peak of Gangsha state. Finally, with the help of Xuanwu Shenyao, Chen Yu breaks through his cultivation and life to the first level of the transformation of King Wu. of course, Chen Lei took the basalt medicine, and never let the basaltic poison like the bear bear them. Instead, they cut a small mouth, and let the Xuanwu Shen medicine drip out ten drops of medicine containing the essence of the supreme essence of medicine. Although Chen Yu has only broken through to the first level of King Wu of Huaxing, his real combat power is unbelievable, which can compete with those who are strong in the second and third levels of wuzun level. As a matter of fact, the main difference between the powerful wuzun in Nahai and the king of Wuwang in Huaxing lies in their understanding of the way of heaven and earth and their control over the power of heaven and earth. The martial master level strong man who can accept the heaven and earth''s vitality as the sea, and bestow it on his martial arts, treasure art and even the body, becoming an invincible existence. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has already cultivated to the level of Emperor Wu in his previous life. He knows the cultivation experience and why he is powerful. Moreover, in this life, his understanding of the way of thunder and lightning, as well as various martial arts and treasures, is far beyond ordinary people. In the past, his physical strength was not enough, so he could not control the power of the heaven and earth. But now, by all kinds of chance and coincidence, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached the level of five hundred dragons, which can be said to be a powerful metamorphosis, and his cultivation has broken through to the level of King Wu''s transformation. In addition, the sea of gods and spirits is vast and incomparable. Even the divine sense is much deeper than the ordinary king of Wu level. Therefore, with Chen Yu''s real strength, he can barely borrow the power of heaven and earth To the level of a strong warrior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Of course, the most powerful force Chen Yu can borrow today is the power of two thousand dragons. Compared with the fourth level of wuzun level, Chen Yu can''t maintain it for a long time. After all, he can achieve such a state only by virtue of his strong physical body and his understanding of the way of heaven and earth. However, his realm is still several levels away from that of wuzun Distance, it is impossible to use it freely. However, this is enough for Chen leilai. With his current strength, if he meets a strong man at wuzun level again, even if he can''t defeat him, he will have a way to get out of the way and not be helpless to fight back. In a flash, two months passed. In these two months, no one found Chen Lei and others, giving them a period of time to steadily improve their strength. It can be said that in the past two months, everyone, including Chen Lei and others, has changed completely. In the past two months, Chen Yu not only promoted his cultivation to the first level of King Wu in the transformation realm, but also understood the inheritance of the shell left in the Xuanwu cave. The shell from Xuanwu cave records the inheritance of Xuanwu beast, which is called Xuanwu Zhenjing. Through understanding, Chen Yu has learned a set of boxing techniques from the Xuanwu Scripture, which is his biggest gain in the past two months. After all, the time is too short, and the Xuanwu Scripture is too abstruse. It is not a matter of a day to understand the whole Xuanwu Scripture. Chen Yu''s ability to understand a set of boxing techniques in such a short period of time is amazing. This set of boxing, called Xuanwu Beidou boxing, is the most powerful one in the Xuanwu Scripture. Xuanwu Beidou boxing is mysterious and unpredictable. It has a powerful power that frightens all gods and ghosts. The track of boxing seems to be in line with the stars in the sky, which is hard to grasp. Each fist seems to have the power of stars, which is unbelievable. Xuanwu Beidou boxing is several times stronger than Chen Yu''s Fu Long Quan. Of course, it is the most powerful Fu Long Quan in the field of dragons, snakes, Jiaos and boas. After all, this is the real mystery of Da Huang Fu Long Quan. In the past two months, Chen Yu has cultivated Xuanwu Beidou boxing to the entry level, and has been able to play part of the magic of Xuanwu Beidou boxing. Two months later, Chen Lei and others feel that the wind may have passed. They withdraw the magic air array and appear on the sea with Jiaolong chariots. At this time, after two months in the magic space array and breathing the fresh and slightly salty fresh air on the sea, Chen Yu and other people have a feeling of reincarnation. They drove the Dragon chariot, chose the right direction, and galloped across the sea like a streamer. Of course, Chen Lei and others have changed their appearance again. Although two months have passed, they still dare not be careless. Even the Jiaolong chariot is turned into a black chariot by Chen Lei in some way. It is not the same as the Jiaolong chariot. Now, the most urgent thing for Chen Yu and his wife is to find a place where there are living creatures gathering to inquire about the news in the past two months to see if they are really safe. After flying in mid air for more than half a month, Chen Lei and others finally find traces of life on a huge island. In front of Chen Lei and others, there is a huge island like a continent. Countless precious lights are flying around the island, which is very prosperous. Chen Lei and others fly directly to the giant Island, and soon they are close to such a huge island. When Chen Yu approaches this huge Island, a powerful celebrity flies to Chen Lei and others and says, "these friends, are you also here to join in the longevity of the turtle immortal ancestor?" Chen Lei and others are stunned by this Terran''s words. They have never heard of the tortoise fairy ancestor. However, Chen Yu is quick to respond and nods: "yes, we are here to join the longevity of Guixian ancestor." This Terran is obviously a deacon in charge of welcoming guests. Hearing what Chen Lei and others say, he laughs and says: "in this case, welcome to Guixian island. You don''t know, the name of Guixian ancestor is widely spread all over the world. This time, his old man will live a long life. Countless friends come from all over the world to celebrate his birthday No matter who comes to celebrate his birthday, let us have a good reception. Please come inside. " Chen Yu and his family follow him to the top of Guixian island. As soon as they enter this island, they feel full of aura. It is indeed a rare place of paradise. "A few, you are very strange, don''t know where you come from?" While walking, the Deacon inquires about the origin of Chen Lei and others. "Ha ha, we''re nobody. We''ve been working on a small island. We''ve only recently come out to visit. I heard that the old turtle immortal has a long life and is full of excitement, so we came here to join in the fun." Chen Yu laughs and says. The Deacon''s eyes flashed a little, but instead of asking questions, he took Chen Lei and others to a hall and said, "gentlemen, there are still some hours to go before the birthday of Guixian ancestor. You can rest here first. I have other things to do, so I won''t give you much company."Chen Lei and others nod. After the Deacon leaves, they enter the hall. At this time, the hall was filled with strong people from all over the country, including the Terran, the sea people, and the demon clan. They talked about it, and from time to time, there were maid shuttling through the crowd, offering various kinds of wine and food. Chen Yu and other eight people, seemingly intentional or unintentional, disperse into the crowd and seek information everywhere. "You don''t know, this time, the emperor of the sea lost his face. The sea boundless was angry and ordered all the ethnic groups in the East China Sea to investigate the Terran. However, after more than two months, there was no news at all. This time, it seems that he has suffered a dumb loss." There are strong demon clan, talking in a loud voice. If anything has been the most sensational in recent years, it is naturally the Xuanwu cave two months ago. The most precious treasure in Xuanwu cave was actually acquired by a famous family. The origin of this Terran is mysterious, and no one knows where he came from. He was able to escape in front of the sea clan and numerous powerful people of the Terran. It can be said that it greatly slapped the sea emperor and the Holy Land gods. Now, more than two months later, the Terran is still not found. Everyone knows that it will be difficult to find that Terran again. Today, several sacred sites and the sea emperor, many of the strong have left, leaving only a few wuzun level strong, still not give up searching in this sea area, but the strength has been weakened too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Chen Yu and other people are scattered among the crowd. They listen attentively, and after no trace of inquiry, they finally find out what happened in the past two months. Now, there are a lot of people searching for horses in the sea area, but there is no dead heart among them. After a long time of fruitless search, many people have already left. After all, some martial arts masters can''t waste too much time on it. Today, no matter the holy land of heaven and earth, the holy land of yin and Yang, or other deities, most of the people and horses have left to prepare for the upcoming Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. Xuanyuan military Association, a continental level heavyweight military meeting held for Xuanmeng, can be said to be the most grand one in Xuanyuan mainland. Every time the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, the whole Xuanyuan continent, all ethnic groups, whether it is the Terran, demon, or sea, or even barbarian, barbarian, barbarian, war, will send the most powerful young talents to participate. The top 3000 of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association will be included in Xuanmeng college. Xuanmeng college, it can be said, is the most powerful institution in Xuanyuan mainland. It only admits the top talents of all ethnic groups. As long as the students are recruited by Xuanmeng academy, they will become a giant and overlord in the future. The strength of Xuanmeng college is so powerful that even the Holy Land and the divine court can not compete with Xuanmeng college. According to legend, there is even a road to the outside world in Xuanmeng college. The strong people of Xuanmeng college have the opportunity to contact with the strong and masters from abroad. Of course, this is just a rumor. As for whether there is such a channel for communication with foreign countries, Xuanmeng college has never explicitly acknowledged it, but it has never denied it. Chen Yu''s previous life, as the highest emperor of Wu, has never set foot in foreign countries. As for what kind of world it will be, Chen Yu is not sure. Now, even Chen Lei wants to participate in the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association held by Xuanmeng college. He enters Xuanmeng college to explore the secrets of Xuanmeng college. In fact, it is not only Chen Lei, but also the talents of all ethnic groups in the mainland who are preparing to enter Xuanmeng college. Now, in this hall, the most talked about, in addition to the Xuanwu cave, is the upcoming xuanyuanwu meeting. The Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association will be officially held next year, and the venue is located in Fengjing, Shendu. Shendu Fengjing, which is a huge city, is directly under the jurisdiction of Xuanmeng, and is also the headquarters of Xuanmeng. It can be said that Fengjing can be called the center of the whole Xuanyuan continent. Fengjing, the capital of God, is said to be not a city on the ground, but a city floating in the air, hanging in the air, never falling, like an infinite continent. , Chen Lei knows this very well. Shen Feng simultaneous interpreting Fengjing is really like a legendary city. It is a city that never falls, hanging in the sky, surrounded by fog, and like miracles. At that time, he had also set foot in Fengjing, the capital of Shendu. He could feel that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Fengjing. Even in his last life, as a strong man at the peak of Emperor Wu, he did not dare to make trouble in Fengjing, capital of Shendu. He could feel that several places could bring him fatal danger. However, God''s capital is Fengjing, hanging in the sky, aloof from the world, and never pays attention to the battles among holy places, shrines and races. The opponent of Fengjing, the capital of God, is a different race, and there is only another race. All of the students recruited by Xuanmeng college will enter the alien battlefield and fight against them. Only by surviving on the alien battlefield and gaining enough military achievements can he graduate from Xuanmeng college. After graduating from Xuanmeng college, the identity will be much more free. You can freely enter and leave the foreign battlefield, and you can do whatever you want. As long as you graduate from Xuanmeng college, it means that you have obtained enough military achievements and can be free from any restrictions. Today, the preliminary competition before the Xuanyuan martial arts meeting has been in full swing in various holy places, shrines and regions. Xuanyuanwu will be divided into preliminary and regular competitions. Xuanmeng divided the whole Xuanyuan mainland into ten competition areas, each of which will have 100000 entries. In ten divisions, there are one million regular places. When it comes to the main race, a round of elimination will be held until the top 3000 young strong men are selected. After a round of preliminaries and contests, the 3000 young strong men who won in the end are absolutely the top talents and will become the students of Xuanmeng college. In the Xuanmeng, there are the most experienced tutors, innumerable natural materials, earth treasures, martial arts and martial arts, various secret realms, and countless masters of alchemy, weapon refining, Rune making and array techniques. No matter what you want to learn, you can get the best guidance in Xuanmeng college. Nowadays, a large number of the strong go back to prepare for the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association preliminary contest. Therefore, it is not too many to find the whereabouts of Chen Lei and others here. Moreover, after probing, Chen Lei and others have found out the location of Guixian island. As long as you drive southeast from Guixian Island, you can return to leiming city.After finding out the news, Chen Lei and others are very satisfied. They return to leiming city immediately to take part in the preliminary competition of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association after waiting for the end of his birthday. Chen Lei and others wait patiently. They eat some delicious fruits, wine and delicacies from time to time, and listen to the talk of some powerful people around them. They are also very comfortable. It seems that the tortoise fairy ancestor has a high reputation and a wide range of friends in this area. The people who came to celebrate the birthday of the tortoise fairy ancestor are in an endless stream. There are not only the strong men of the Terran, demon clan and Hai nationality, but also some pirates, giant bandits, and even some of the evil spirits in Xuanyuan mainland, who are wanted by the whole continent. However, even the strong men on the list of evil spirits are also an an Fen here. Although each of them exudes the murderous spirit of keeping away from strangers, no one makes trouble, which shows that the ancestor of GUI Xian is really extraordinary. The people who stayed in the hall were just ordinary guests who came to celebrate their birthday. Up to now, they can''t even see the face of Guixian. Some of the real VIPs were introduced to the VIP Hall. All of them could be introduced to the VIP Hall. All of them were high-ranking people who could be looked up to. They were all high-ranking holy places, shrines, or the high-level of the ancient aristocratic family and the hermit sect. Even several vice saints from overseas holy places came here to celebrate the birthday of Guixian ancestor. At this time, this area was extremely lively. Some young disciples even set up a challenge arena to play with each other. At this time, just at the beginning of the preliminary competition of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, there is a competition point of the preliminary competition on Guixian island. If you win ten games, you can become the seed player of the preliminary competition. However, some young disciples, unable to bear loneliness at all, did not want to stay in the hall. They ran to the match point one after another to participate in the excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Chen Lei and others have already inquired about the news. Most of the hall is full of strange tempered and independent strong men. One by one, they are not close to others. They are also uncomfortable to stay. They all walk out of the hall and go to the Xuanyuan martial arts competition site set up here to watch the excitement and visit the Guixian island. There are magnificent scenery on this Guixian island. There are towering ancient trees, dragon like vines, waterfalls and springs everywhere. Auspicious animals are surging and auspicious birds are dancing. It is really like a fairyland secret land. On Guixian Island, at this time, it was a lantern festival color, jubilant, full of lively, auspicious atmosphere everywhere. Long live the birthday of Guixian ancestor, but the most important thing on Guixian island is the most lively day in hundreds of years. Some of the strong people who came to celebrate the birthday of the tortoise immortal ancestors came here with a few young disciples of their own sect to increase their knowledge. These young disciples, who can be brought out by the elders of the clan, must be the ones who are loved by the elders and have extraordinary talent. These young disciples, one by one, are above the top and arrogant. No one is against them. If they come together, they will easily cause conflicts. However, on Guixian Island, these people should also have been told by their elders not to cause trouble easily. Therefore, even if there are some contradictions, they are very restrained. They do not do it in private. Instead, they make an appointment with each other and go to the arena of Xuanyuan martial arts association to fight against each other. At this time, on the arena of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, two young strong men were fighting each other, and the scene was very fierce. Chen Yu and others crowd into the crowd and look at the challenge arena. At this time, on the challenge arena, two young people, both heroic and extraordinary, exuded a strong breath, fierce confrontation. One of them is short, but he is very strong. His bronze skin is shining with metallic luster. Every move will make a strong sound of breaking the sky, which is extremely powerful. And another youth, is handsome extraordinary, a head of elegant long hair, let it look natural and unrestrained, has a strange charm. But this young man, whose body method is like electricity, is insidious and crafty. Every blow must be aimed at the key points of the other side. He is very fierce and vicious. "Whoosh, whoosh..." All of a sudden, the figure of this handsome young man changed. On the challenge arena, there were four more figures of the same kind. For a moment, the figures were shaking, and the eyes of the bronze young man were all dazzled. I saw a figure instantly close, and a finger was on the throat of the young bronze skin boy. Suddenly, his eyes protruded, his hands caressed his neck, and he fell down slowly. The handsome young man''s figure shook and his face showed a trace of proud smile and said, "who dares to come up and fight with my young master?" This young man, named Yang Yichen, is a close disciple of a vice saint in the overseas holy land. He missed the grand meeting of Xuanwu cave because he had been practicing in seclusion for a long time. This time, he was brought by the vice saint of overseas holy land to experience Guixian island. Yang Yichen''s strength is really extraordinary. Today, he has won nine games in a row, including the bronze colored teenager who was defeated by him just now. If he wins one more game, he will be able to obtain the seed player qualification of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association preliminary competition and directly participate in Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association preliminary competition. Seeing Yang Yichen standing on the challenge arena, the young people under the challenge arena shook their heads one by one, and no one spoke for a long time. Yang Yichen''s strength is really too strong. Up to now, he has won nine games in a row, and each one is relaxed and comfortable. I''m afraid his strength is not even used in 78 Chengdu. None of those who had been strong for many years felt that they were Yang Yichen''s opponent. Therefore, when they saw Yang Yichen''s glance, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Yang Yichen. After all, if Yang Yichen feels that he is provoking him and leads to unnecessary misunderstanding, it will be troublesome. Yang Yichen slowly glanced at these young disciples under the challenge arena. He was just like the king who was inspecting his subjects. He was very satisfied that the people did not dare to look at him. He enjoyed the feeling of being high and awe inspiring. However, when his eyes fall on Chen Yu, he can''t help but stop. Chen Yu''s eyes are not as cautious, afraid and submissive as other people think. Instead, he is very calm and even indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to his Yang Yichen. Yang Yichen''s heart was suddenly angry, which made him feel the provocation of dignity. Unexpectedly, some people showed such indifference under the pressure of his eyes. For such a person, we should teach him a hard lesson and let him know what is surrender. Thinking of this, Yang Yichen reaches out and points to Chen Yu and says, "you come up here. I want to fight you." Seeing Yang Yichen choose himself as an opponent, Chen Lei suddenly understands what happened when he sees Yang Yichen''s angry expression. Yang Yichen is too small-minded. He just looks at him casually. He doesn''t have the awe and submission in the eyes of other teenagers. He is going to fight against him.To tell you the truth, Chen Yu is not willing to fight. Just as he wants to wave his hand and refuse, Yang Yichen says, "boy, don''t be afraid to come up. If you don''t agree, I have 100 ways to keep you away from Guixian island." Yang Yichen sees Chen Lei''s appearance that he doesn''t want to come up, but he threatens him directly. Chen Yu frowns. Yang Yichen is a little too rude. He sneers: "boy, if you ask your grandfather to come up, does your grandfather have to go up? What kind of thing are you?" Yang Yichen looks gloomy after hearing Chen Yu''s words. He doesn''t realize that Chen Yu''s words are even worse and more arrogant than he is. Chen Yu''s words make Yang Yichen very angry. The green tendons on his forehead jump straight. The forest voice says, "boy, you have the kind. Don''t speak without practice. If you dare to say such big words, come on the stage and have a try. Don''t look like a girl." Yang Yichen is very beautiful, but his words are extremely ugly and vicious. At first, Chen Yu didn''t intend to pay attention to Yang Yichen, but the boy was too careless to clean up. Moreover, Chen Yu didn''t think that it was necessary to clean up Yang Yichen''s membership fees. He had only one thing to worry about, that is, whether a small fight would lead to old age. Today, there are so many powerful people on the Guixian Island, not to mention the level of cultivation of the old Guixian ancestor. Even in the hall where he just came, there are dozens of strong people in the first and second floor of wuzun level, not to mention several vice saints from overseas holy places. Each of them has the strength of seven or eight levels of wuzun, and even the peak of wuzun. Today, although Chen Yu has made great progress, he is still able to make a few moves against the strong people below the fourth floor of wuzun. If he is stronger than the fifth level of wuzun, he is absolutely unable to resist. "Why, I''m afraid. If I''m really scared, I''ll kowtow to my grandfather, and I''ll spare your grandson..." On the challenge arena, Yang Yichen sneers at Chen Yu''s hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Suddenly, in the crowd, a commotion, dozens of strong breath from far and near, arrived in this area. The crowd scattered and emptied the best part of the area to make way for the later group of strong men. This group of strong men, the first one, is about two meters high, with white hair and whiskers, but the skin is not a bit wrinkled, incomparably smooth. Compared with children''s skin, they are even more delicate, ruddy and kind-hearted. When they saw the old man coming, they all congratulated each other, claiming that the old ancestor would live forever. It turns out that this old man is the master of Guixian Island, and the main character of this birthday, Guixian Laozu. On the other hand, there are dozens of high-ranking and dignified figures around him. These big people, one by one, are extremely powerful, and they are obviously high-ranking people for a long time. Chen Yu looks at the crowd coldly, and he can recognize several people. For example, Yuanqing, the master of Longdao Island, the master of silver shark Gang, the master of juao Island, master xuangui, the master of Hai demon palace, and the changlaohai Wujiang, the leader of Hai Huang. These are just a few magnates around the Guixian ancestors that Chen Yu knows. There are dozens of others that Chen Yu doesn''t know. Each of the lowest accomplishments is on the fifth floor of wuzun realm, chatting and laughing, and arriving at the arena of the preliminary contest of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. These dozens of martial high level strong people stand together. Although these strong men have restrained their momentum one by one, there is still a huge pressure, which makes the atmosphere of the whole space oppressed. At this time, Yang Yichen did not dare to be arrogant. Instead, he went down the challenge arena and came to a strong man of Wu Zun level. He said, "disciple Yichen, please see Master." Looking at Yang Yichen, who was polite in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "apprentice, let me introduce you to this famous ancestor of tortoise immortals. Go and see him." Yang Yichen came to the Guixian ancestor and saluted him respectfully. He said, "young Yang Yichen, please meet with my ancestor and wish him good luck and longevity." The turtle fairy ancestor''s face was red, and he said with a smile: "good boy, no gift, no gift." After that, he brushed his sleeve slightly and lifted Yang Yichen with great strength. Then, a dark blue Bracelet suddenly appeared in Yang Yichen''s hand. Then, he heard the words of the turtle fairy ancestor: "I can''t accept you for nothing. This heavy water ring is even a gift for you." Yang Yichen''s face brightened with joy. This heavy water ring can be seen as a treasure of the fifth level. For Yang Yichen, such a treasure is definitely a great gift. Yang Yichen quickly saluted again and again, thanking the tortoise fairy for his reward. At this time, the dozens of powerful wuzun level around the Guixian ancestor and the magnates on the powerful side all called on their descendants one by one to celebrate the birthday of their ancestors. The main purpose was to show their faces in front of the Guixian ancestors and mix them up first. And the old tortoise fairy is a smile, one by one to meet these young people, and each gave a valuable gift to meet, so that these young people have a good impression on the old Guixian. Of course, those who can be introduced to the Guixian ancestors are young disciples brought by some big powers and magnates. For example, some young disciples who have no support at all. Although they are envious, no one introduces them. They are not even close to the circle where they are. Soon, after meeting these young disciples, the old turtle fairy said, "what were you doing just now? It''s very lively." At this time, Yang Yichen jumped out and said, "ancestor, you guys, just now we were participating in the preliminary contest of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. I have won nine games in a row. As long as I win one more game, I will be able to complete the task and become the seed player in the preliminary contest." Xuanyuan martial arts club is divided into two parts: the preliminary competition and the main competition. In the preliminaries, it is not for anyone who wants to participate. Before the preliminaries, all the students who want to enter the preliminaries have to win ten games in a row and become seed players before they are qualified to enter the preliminary competition. In the end, all the young talents who have been selected from such a series of battles are like real talents with great strength. "Oh, yeah, good..." After hearing this, the old turtle fairy gave a faint smile, showing approval, and then said, "we old guys, we have nothing to talk about. This is why we want to come to see you little guys and join in the fun. Since you have won nine games in a row, let''s continue to compete, and let''s have a look at the demeanor of your younger generation of disciples." Yang Yichen said, "yes, I will." Then Yang Yichen goes straight to Chen Yu and says coldly, "now, in front of you, do you dare to fight with me? Do you want to continue to be a turtle with shrinking head?" "Cough!" As soon as Yang Yichen''s voice dropped, he heard a burst of cough in his ear, and Yang Yichen suddenly understood. This is Guixian island. The master of Guixian is a tortoise. Now, what''s the difference between calling Chen Lei a shrinking turtle and pointing to a monk and scolding a bald donkey? Isn''t that a big offense to master Guixian?Just now that cough, it is his master secretly remind him, let him not nonsense. Yang Yichen''s face immediately turned white. She secretly looked at the turtle fairy ancestor with her light. She still laughed at him when she saw him. There was no sign of anger on her face. A stone fell into her heart. Thinking of Chen Yu''s humiliation in front of the tortoise fairy ancestor, Yang Yichen is furious. She points to Chen Yu and says, "are you going to fight or not?" Chen Yu takes a look at Yang Yichen, who is almost ready to jump up. He says, "I''m not afraid to fight you. It''s easy to beat you. I''m just afraid that if I hit a small one, I''ll jump out of an old one. What''s the meaning of that?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Yang Yichen immediately jumped into a rage: "what, you think I''m Yang Yichen is a bully. If you can really beat me, I won''t let the elders of my family trouble you." At this time, Yang Yichen''s master, who was also a vice saint of the overseas holy land, also said: "little friend, you can rest assured that the duel of Xuanyuan martial arts association is the most fair. No one will bully others. If you win the little apprentice, I will never bother you." At this time, Guixian Laozu also laughed and said: "little friend, you worry too much. As long as you have strength, you don''t have to worry about it. Nobody dares to cheat or break the rules in the selection competition of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. I promise you that no matter how many people you surpass and how many talents you defeat, there will never be any trouble for you after the personnel." Chen Yu looks at the turtle fairy ancestor and asks, "is this really true?" Guixian Laozu laughed again and said, "little friend, I have some reputation in this sea area. I won''t break my word. Please rest assured." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 With the guarantee of Guixian, Chen Yu is a little relieved. He believes that what he said in front of so many people can not be regarded as words. Otherwise, his reputation will be ruined. Of course, even if the tortoise immortal ancestor really destroys the Nuo, Chen Yu and others will not be unable to leave. With Chen Yu''s current strength, although he is not the opponent of these powerful martial masters, he still has a way to get out. At the thought of this, Chen Yu nods and agrees to fight Yang Yichen. It is Yang Yichen who makes Chen Yu feel extremely disgusted and wants to teach him a lesson. "Well, I promise you." Chen Lei nods to Yang Yichen and says. Seeing Chen Yu''s promise, Yang Yichen can''t wait to jump onto the challenge arena. He looks down at Chen Yu and says, "come on, as long as I defeat you one more time today, I''ll win ten games. I''ll let you be my last stepping stone." Yang Yichen doesn''t pay any attention to Chen Yu and threatens to let Chen Yu be his stepping stone. Chen Yu is not angry at such a provocation. Instead, he is in a flash and enters the arena. Chen Yu looks at Yang Yichen and says slowly, "you killed yourself. No wonder I am." Yang Yichen immediately snorted: "don''t play with your mouth, watch your moves!" After that, Yang Yichen can''t wait to clap Chen Yu. Yang Yichen, at this time, has three levels of strength in the kingdom of Wu. At this age, to achieve such strength can only be described as genius and metamorphosis. In fact, Yang Yichen is also worthy of the title of young genius. Among the 108 overseas sacred islands, Yang Yichen ranks in the top 10 among the younger generation. Yang Yichen''s palm is powerful. It seems that he is holding great power with one hand. With one hand, the palm power turns into shape and turns into a blue magic knife. It cuts through the void and goes to Chen lightning. Chen Lei sees Yang Yichen attack and uses the Xuanwu Beidou fist. The runes are like stars on the fist, and they are running along a mysterious track. The fist is heavy. When one punch comes out, there are many ripples in the void. It seems that he is directly pierced by this fist, which is unimaginable. "When!" Chen Yu hits the blue sky sword that Yang Yichen shot with one hand. Immediately, the blue sky sword is like a heavy hammer, and the sound of breaking sounds in people''s ears. Then, it suddenly turns into blue light and flies around. This powerful attack turns Chen Lei''s fist into a broken fog. It shows how important Chen Yu''s fist is. All the people watching the battle around were unbelievable, especially those teenagers who had fought with Yang Yichen and were defeated by Yang Yichen. They were most aware of the power of Yang Yichen''s palm. However, they were beaten to pieces by Chen Yu''s fist. How terrible was this blow? At this time, they all focused their eyes on the challenge arena, which can be said to be the attention of all. Yang Yichen tries to find Chen Yu. He wants to defeat Chen Yu and show his face in front of many of his elders. However, he never thought that Chen Yu had no fancy and cracked him with a blow. Even Yang Yichen''s master, a vice saint of overseas holy land, frowned slightly. Chen Yu''s fist was as light as an antelope hanging on a horn. There was no trace of it. Even he could not see the depth of it. For a moment, the vice Saint began to worry about his disciples. Originally, this vice Saint thought that it was not easy to catch Yang Yichen''s ability to deal with those young people who did not have backstage. Even compared with other disciples of holy places, ancient families and yinshizong sect, he also believed that Yang Yichen was not inferior. But now, faced with a loose repair with no background strength, it is so hard, as if to kick on the iron plate? When Yang Yichen sees Chen Yu''s attack defuse his attack, his face is very ugly. The whole person turns into a flash of lightning, and the speed is as fast as possible. He attacks Chen Yu. In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yichen is all around Chen Yu. At the same time, Chen Yu is surrounded by the shadows of his hands all over the world, and he is shot hard to kill him. The roaring shadow of his hand is as fast as lightning and as many as clouds. This is Yang Yichen''s best martial art. The wind blows through the cloud palm, which is a fast word and complex word. Yang Yichen has cultivated this set of skills to a great extent. His understanding of this set of skills has reached the bone marrow. It''s a pity that this set of skills may be a threat to other powerful people, but in Chen Yu''s opinion, the power of this set of skills is so weak that it is not enough to tickle him. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t even use 50% of his strength. Now, Chen Yu''s strength is really abnormal. His physical strength is as much as 500 dragon''s power. However, he has broken through to the first level of King Wu of Huaxing, and his internal elixir field has expanded more than 100 times. Now the Dantian sea in his body is like a huge and incomparable thunder pool, boundless and boundless, and the real yuan inside is more vast than Wang Yang. If it is not for fear of being too conspicuous, Yang Yichen can''t even move in front of him.After more than a dozen moves, Chen Yu feels that the fire is almost over, and he blows out a fist. All of a sudden, Yang Yichen''s palm is all over the sky, which is annihilated by the mighty boxing style. Then, a huge fist seal with the star Rune hits Yang Yichen hard on the chest. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Yang Yichen is directly shot down by Chen Yu and falls heavily under the challenge arena. "Poof!" Being knocked down by Chen Yu, Yang Yichen, who is arrogant and arrogant, can''t stand the humiliation of being humiliated in front of everyone, especially the turtle immortal ancestor, his master, and other senior people. He spits out a mouthful of blood. Then, he tilts his head and faints. At this time, Yang Yichen''s master''s face was gloomy and incomparable, but he could not attack at all. Just now, he promised himself in front of everyone. If Chen Leisheng comes out, he will never trouble Chen Yu. Now, although he really wants to slap Chen Yu to death, he has no face to do so in front of the public, but in his heart, he already has a grudge against Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t give him the face of the overseas holy land. In front of so many people, he shot down his disciples in the arena, which greatly disgraced the overseas holy land. It can be said that he was very angry with the vice Lord of the overseas holy land. "Ha ha, good, good. It''s worthy of being a young hero. This little friend is really outstanding. I don''t know who would like to fight against this little brother?" The vice saint of the overseas holy land has a gloomy face. However, Guixian Laozu laughs and is very happy. He seldom sees such a powerful young genius. For a time, he is so keen on talent that he takes the initiative to find another opponent for Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Seeing that Chen Lei was praised by the turtle fairy ancestor, some young talents were not happy. If only one disciple from overseas holy land is defeated, even if they are heroic teenagers, there are too many heroes in them. "Guixian Laozu, I''ll meet him!" A young strong man of the Hai nationality, with the strongest temper, directly jumps onto the challenge arena to compete with Chen Yu. This young Marine is a genius of the flame fish family. The flame fish family, in the entire sea tribe, also can be regarded as a special case of exotic flowers. They live in volcanoes on the bottom of the sea. They live in the underground magma. They are naturally able to control the flow of underground fire. What''s more, although the flame fish live in the underground magma, they can also swim in the sea. Their bodies are covered with a layer of red flame all year round. This kind of flame is not afraid of the sea water. Even if it is immersed in the sea, the flame on their bodies will not be extinguished. The reason why this kind of strange place appears is that the flame on the flame fish family is a kind of strange real fire, which is extremely powerful. Therefore, it is not afraid of sea water erosion. At this time, the young Yanyu nationality, seeing that the Guixian ancestor was actually praising a celebrity teenager, immediately didn''t like to hear it. So he volunteered to fight Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at the young flame fish in front of him, and he doesn''t have any violent mood swings. This young flame fish race, it seems that the strength is not weak, but in his eyes, there is not too much threat. The young Yanyu, seeing this contempt in Chen Yu''s eyes, is even more irritated. Who is he? The young genius of the flame fish family? Among the sea people, they are very special. They are called the race above all the sea people, and have the good reputation of the king without crown. As long as the flame fish appears, it will inevitably cause a stir among the sea people. It will be respected and respected by all ethnic groups. Wherever you go, you will be treated with great courtesy. No one dares to despise it. However, in the eyes of this celebrity teenager, there is not only no respect for courtesy, but also a sense of treating him like a grass root and a mole ant. This makes this young man of the flame fish family feel a sense of inexplicable shame and anger. "You name it!" The young man with a pulse of flame fish points to Chen Yu and shouts angrily. Chen Yu shakes his head slightly and says, "when you surpass me, it''s not too late to ask me again." The meaning of the words is that the young man of the same vein of flame fish does not deserve to know his name. When Chen Yu was so conceited, he said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Finish saying, this youth of flame fish a vein, directly showed the terror of flame fish one vein. "Boom The fire in the sky appears behind the young flame fish. The fire is rolling and raging. Behind it, it looks like a huge sea of fire. With the skills of the young flame fish, the temperature of the whole arena suddenly rises to a terrible level. Even under this high temperature, the void begins to twist. The flame is soaring and the magma is boiling. This is the flame fish''s natural fire control magic power, which is of infinite power. "Boom The young flame fish blows out with a fist. Suddenly, the whole sea of fire behind him moves with his fists, bringing hundreds of millions of flames. A huge flame fish hundreds of feet long, composed of countless flames, leaps from the sea of fire behind the young flame fish. It is very ferocious. Among the huge fish eyes, it emits terrifying fierce light and rushes towards Chen Yu with thousands of flames. The flaming giant fish, bathed in the light of the fire, flies forward and shakes the void. It is so powerful that it comes to Chen Yu in the blink of an eye and wants to destroy Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the unique skill that the young flame fish gives out with all his strength. He stands in the same place and blows it out with a single blow. From the big fist of Chen''s fist to the star, it''s a big flash of light. "Boom A huge sound of shaking earth and mountains, and then, countless rays of light swept in all directions, and the flame spread around like a raging flame flower. Countless flame lights rise up in the sky, and then gradually extinguish, but the silver star light column, but it is not scattered, not only will that flame giant fish instantly rout, into the sky flowing fire, but also the remaining power does not reduce, directly toward the flame fish youth. The power of this fist is so powerful that it makes the eyelids of many powerful people tremble. It is too powerful. Such a blow can''t be caught by a young flame fish. Even if the flame fish youth is the flame fish a vein of genius, but, still can''t. The powerful fist power seems to be carrying a star field. The fist is extremely heavy. Countless fire red flames are wiped by this powerful fist style, and they roll backward to both sides. They dare not collide with the boxing style.The young Yanyu nationality''s face changed greatly, and he was filled with a silver fist awn. This kind of fist awn seems to have supernatural power and can break mountains and open mountains. The young flame fish quickly spits out a red shield made of fine scales and stands in front of him to resist the surging and vast fist force. The shield made of fine scales is refined from the scales left by the superior members of the flame fish family. It not only has a strong defense force, but also has an unimaginable rebound ability. It has infinite power. "Boom! " with one blow, Chen Yu directly hits the red shield made of fine scales. At the same time, a thick red pillar of fire, which is oppressed by the fist force, shoots out from the shield and blows at Chen Yu without warning. Even with the help of a shield, the body of the flame fish is still trembling. He can''t control his body shape. He can''t stop being hit by the huge fist. Finally, on the edge of the challenge arena, he barely stops his body. However, there is a layer of cold sweat on his face. Just now, Chen Yu''s punch is too powerful to resist. At this time, the young man of the flame fish family raises his head and looks at Chen Yu with hope in his eyes. Chen Yu''s fist just now inspired the rebound function of the red scale fire shield. The red pillar of fire has a huge power that can be hurt by even a powerful person at martial level. This time, Chen Yu must be in trouble again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 The youth of the flame fish clan widens his eyes and looks at Chen Yu being hit by the red pillar of fire. "It''s done!" The youth of the flame fish family smile. This pillar of fire is so powerful that even the strong men of martial arts dare not despise it. Chen Yu, a king of martial arts, who is a king of martial arts, is hit by this red pillar of fire. Even if he is not dead, he will definitely be seriously injured. If he peels off a layer of skin, it is light. The young Yanyu are very excited. Although he can defeat Chen Lei this time, he is famous and famous. He shows his face in front of all the martial elders. However, the smile on the face of the flame fish youth has not yet fully bloomed, and then solidified on the face. The young flame fish only felt the silver light in front of him. The huge column of fire that could hurt all the strong men in wuzun level was suddenly rolled back with a blow. The red flowing fire was like a meteor flying in all directions. As for Chen Yu, he is unhurt. After smashing the huge red pillar of fire with one blow, he is like a ghost. He appears next to the young Yanyu nationality, and then blows out a fist. "Bang!" A huge voice rings out, and the young Yanyu is knocked out of the arena by Chen Yu. "Pa!" Chen Yu knocks the young Yanyu off the arena with a fist, and falls heavily on the ground. He can''t get up for a long time. Chen Yu doesn''t kill him. Otherwise, he will definitely be able to blow the flame fish into a blood mist. "Good, good, good, really a good seedling..." Seeing this, Guixian Laozu laughs, caresses his beard and praises Chen Yu mercilessly. On one side of the flame fish family several strong, ugly face. I didn''t expect that the gifted youngster of his family could not even get rid of three moves in front of Chen Yu. This is also a shame. A flame fish clansman rushed over and helped the young flame fish back. "Who else will go to war?" The tortoise fairy ancestor came to be interested and asked again. "I''ll do it!" This time, a demon boy, full of talents, flies over the challenge arena and stares at Chen Yu. This demon youth, extremely proud, wearing a multicolored feather coat, his eyes cold as cold stars. Chen Lei immediately recognizes that the demon boy is a multicolored peacock. If it''s a demon, it''s no different from the clan in appearance. The demon clan can transform the form into a human being, and the more perfect it is, the more powerful it is. Some old demons, with profound cultivation, are often difficult to completely collect some characteristics of the demon clan when they are transformed into human forms. but as like as two peas, the youngsters of the Colorful Peacock have no characteristics of the devil family, just like the same race. In this case, there is only one explanation, that is, this demon boy has amazing talent, and his strength is also extremely deep. Otherwise, he would not be able to transform himself into a human race perfectly. The Colorful Peacock youth is handsome and unrestrained, but his face is proud and cold. As soon as he comes to the stage, he doesn''t speak much. He shoots several sword lights between his fingers and cuts at Chen Lei. The sword light emitted by the Colorful Peacock youth can be divided into five colors: green, yellow, red, black and white. The five sword lights are different in color. Each sword light contains different attributes. The five lights rotate in turn, which seems to contain the power of breaking the sky and splitting the earth. Chen Yu has a dignified look on his face. This colorful peacock boy is the only one he has ever seen in his life. Even the saint Jun, who has the sacred body of Juntian, and the young emperor of the sea and the crocodile demon in Xuanwu cave, are not as powerful as this colorful peacock youth. These five sword lights are not only extremely sharp, but also can easily cut through the void. Moreover, each sword light is as heavy as the Archean mountains, pure and solid to the extreme. The five sword lights are as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they are in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t want to think about it. He destroys the Xuanwu Beidou fist. He thunders five fists in a row, hitting the five sword lights that are cut instantly. Only five sounds like thunder were heard, and the lights rose in the night, filling the void of the whole arena. A dull hum, from the mouth of the Colorful Peacock youth, multicolored peacock youth, involuntarily, Deng Deng Deng back out more than ten steps. Chen Yu, on the other hand, stands still. Seeing this, the peacock boy''s face is even colder. He is dressed in colorful feather clothes without wind. He has an invisible power and looks down at Chen Yu coldly. A ring of five colors rises from behind the peacock boy, and around the ring, there are five colors of flame. And in the five color rings, a vague shape of the divine bird, in which the shape of a divine bird, similar to the body of the multicolored peacock. However, this bird has not yet been fully conceived, and its noumenon is very vague. Only two eyes are bright and bright, like two divine beads, so brilliant.At this time, these two eyes, with a sense of arrogance and indifference, look at Chen Yu. From the peacock boy, Chen Yu feels an unspeakable pressure, and a sense of danger rises from the bottom of his heart. This colorful peacock youth is really powerful and amazing. At this time, under the background of colorful God ring, like a God, it brings a huge sense of oppression to people''s mind and spirit. A long song of divine birds suddenly comes from the mouth of the multicolored peacock nationality youth. The sound is endless, and the sound shakes thousands of miles. Then, the divine ring behind it shines brilliantly. A huge divine bird transformed by the force of the multicolored demon yuan rushes out of the divine ring behind it. It has an iron claw and a golden beak. It is covered with colorful divine feathers, and its eyes are like silver stars. It is like cold electricity. It pours at Chen Lei directly. The power of this blow is too powerful. In a flash, the bird of God pounces on Chen Yu. His claws are like iron hooks, and colorful runes are flying on them. He grabs Chen Yu''s head hard. Chen Yu''s clothes and clothes make a sound of hunting. His long black hair flies wildly back, making Chen Lei almost unable to open his eyes. In the face of this unparalleled blow, Chen Yu''s fists are full of stars. At this moment, there are bright stars surging above his fists, which are as thick as substance, as if there are two stars twining over his fists. Facing this fierce and powerful bird, Chen Yu''s fists are as simple as they are fierce. These two fists are not only the combination of Xuanwu Beidou boxing, but also the profound meanings of Da Huang Fu Long Quan, five element lightning palm, and nine turn golden jade hand. They are melted into one furnace by Chen Lei and hit out with all his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Boom The silver fist awn is as turbulent as the sea wave, breaking the void layer by layer. What''s more, in the wave like fist awn, it seems that there are seven big stars blooming in the fist awn, if the stars rotate and change. The power of this fist is so powerful that it makes people change color. The whole arena space is filled with huge fist power, and it thunders on the god bird that pours down. The magic light soared into the sky, and the powerful vitality fluctuated like a raging sea. Layers of them were endless, and the whole arena seemed unreal. It can be said that this blow is extremely powerful. Even those who are strong in the first and second levels of wuzun level can hardly take this blow, because Chen Yu has no reservation at all and uses all his strength. In front of us, countless colorful lights rush into the night, accompanied by the shrill call of the divine birds, countless colorful feathers flutter in the air. "Poof!" Peacock youth, a white face, a mouth of blood spurt. The peacock boy is seriously injured by Chen Yu''s unique blow. However, the peacock boy, the eyes in his eyes are more and more stubborn, the eyes in his eyes are also more and more cool. With a long cry, the five color feather clothes on his body are not windless automatically, and even his body rises up with five colors of light. Behind it, there are five peerless divine lights. When the five peerless lights appear, Chen Yu feels a great terror. This kind of terror makes him unable to restrain himself. He can no longer suppress his strength. His strength is released without any scruples. His momentum is like a vast ocean, and he is like a sleeping beast recovering from the Soviet Union. "Xuan''er, stop, you are defeated..." All of a sudden, a colorful light appeared on the challenge arena, enveloping the peacock youth. The extremely terrible breath on the peacock youth disappeared instantly. "Grandfather, what did you stop me from doing? I haven''t lost yet..." A rebuke from the peacock youth mouth, very unconvinced. "With your strength, you can''t hurt the enemy at all. On the contrary, you will hurt yourself, girl. You are so competitive in everything you do. Now you know what it means to have someone outside and heaven and earth." After that, an old man of the peacock nationality, with a wave of his hand and a clear light, bound the young peacock and arrested him from the arena. It was no use letting the young peacock struggle. "Well, it''s not over!" The peacock youth is forced out of the challenge arena by his elders. However, he is still unconvinced. He waves his fist and says to Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the young man of the peacock clan. He is stunned. At this time, the young peacock family''s appearance has changed greatly. It is not the original appearance of a teenager, but a gorgeous girl with the appearance of a fallen fish and a wild goose. Her hair is soft and smooth, her figure is undulating and graceful. She has a melon seed face, which is as smooth as jade, perfect and flawless. Her neck is white and slender, and her waist is slim. She is full of amazing elasticity with her two straight legs. She is not like a woman in the world, but like a fairy. At this time, the girl named Kong Xuan, with a perfect face and a thin anger, shoots two unwilling eyes from her smart eyes. She looks at Chen Yu fiercely, and waves a small white fist, threatening Chen Yu. This peacock boy is actually a girl disguised as a man. However, in the fierce battle with Chen Yu, he can no longer maintain his boy''s costume and recover his original appearance. At this time, the girl named Kong Xuan is very reluctant to be defeated by Chen Yu with her mouth closed and her chest undulating. If her grandfather didn''t stop her, she would have used the most powerful means. She believed that if she did, Chen Yu would not be able to take over and would surely lose. Of course, now she has no way to control that move at all, because it is too powerful. If it is used, she will be bitten back, and even affect her future development and achievements. For an ordinary contest, he joked about his future, so his grandfather didn''t allow it. So he interfered and arrested him in the arena. Otherwise, with Kong Xuan''s fearless temper, he would definitely be able to do such things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to themselves. Chen Yu is also funny. He didn''t expect that this proud young man of peacock clan is a beautiful girl. But this girl, the strength is formidable, with his present strength, also needs all one''s strength, only then can suppress it, really does not know her natural posture how high. "Ha ha, virtuous granddaughter, it''s glorious that you can force that boy on the stage to such a degree." At this time, Guixian Laozu laughed and said that he was very satisfied with Kong Xuan. Of course, he was more comfortable with Chen Yu. "Who else wants to challenge?" The old tortoise fairy opens his mouth again, as if to see through Chen Yu thoroughly.This time, for a long time, no one came out to challenge him. Chen Yu''s fighting power just now is so powerful that no one thinks that he can win with certainty. For a moment, the whole scene was a little depressing. "I''ll try..." All of a sudden, a strong young man of the sea nationality stood up. This Guixian island belongs to the sea people''s sphere of influence, and this area also belongs to the sea nationality area. If it is within the territory of the Hai nationality, countless young and powerful people of the Hai nationality are suppressed by a celebrity, which is a great shame to the Hai people. The boy of Hai nationality who stands out is a boy of Hai royal family. He is bigger and stronger than the one Chen Lei saw in Xuanwu cave. The sea Royal youth, covered with a layer of light blue light, will set off the heroic and magnificent. The young man of Hai royal family stepped onto the challenge arena in one step. His slender and vigorous body was like a boundless ocean, and it was difficult to detect its true depth. "Boom The young Haihuang is very straightforward. After stepping on the challenge arena, he doesn''t say much. He directly attacks Chen Lei. Chen Yu calmly responds to the challenge. The young Hai Royal is really very strong, but he is far from his opponent. After a hundred moves, Chen Yu kicks the young Hai Royal off the arena. However, after Chen Yu failed to challenge Chen Yu, several young talents who thought they were powerful came on the stage one after another. Without exception, they were defeated by Chen Yu after just a few moves. The most powerful one could hardly hold on to more than 100 moves in Chen Yu''s hands. In the end, Chen Yu won a series of battles with momentum like a rainbow, and successfully completed ten matches without any defeat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Ten battles were all victories, and they were superior to the heroes. This is Chen Yu''s prestige now. There are hundreds of young talents from different families, holy places, tribes and races around, but no one dares to challenge Chen Yu. All the young disciples of overseas holy land, peacock demon clan, Hai nationality and Hai magic Palace are the best among the contemporary youth. However, all of them are defeated by Chen Yu. None of the remaining young talents felt that their strength could surpass those of the sea royal family or the peacock demon family. Therefore, no one dared to challenge again. At this time, some of the giants next to Guixian ancestor have gloomy eyes and a stream of evil spirit. The icy opportunity to kill is revealed, and they send out to Chen Yu on the challenge arena. Both the vice saint of the overseas holy land, the boundless sea of the sea emperor, or the Sea Lord in the sea magic palace all show hostility to Chen Yu. Chen Yu, such a young man of unknown origin, defeated the most proud disciples of his family one by one. He was greatly humiliated in front of Guixian ancestors and many other forces. For some magnates who valued face more than anything, he was unforgivable. Although before the match, some magnates personally promised that they would never trouble Chen Yu afterwards. That''s because they have confidence in their disciples and think that their disciples will never lose to Chen Yu, which makes them boast. But now, Chen Yu has defeated his disciples one by one with an unstoppable and devastating power. This commitment will no longer have any binding force. Finally, the vice holy master of the overseas holy land can''t bear it, and a huge hand pats Chen Yu in the air. "Boom With a loud noise, the vice saint of overseas holy land directly smashes the defense shield on the challenge arena, and then, with a huge dark blue palm, slaps Chen Yu hard. As soon as Chen Yu''s face changes, his body method changes, and his body moves sideways. In an instant, he moves across thousands of feet, avoiding the attack of the vice holy master of overseas holy land. "Boom With a loud bang, the huge challenge arena was directly smashed by the palm of the overseas holy land. In the original place of the challenge arena, a huge pit hundreds of meters deep appeared. Some hard rocks were beaten into powder by the palm of the vice saint of overseas holy land. Although Chen Yu avoids it, he is still rubbed by the palm of the vice saint of the overseas holy land. A burning pain comes from the place where he is rubbed by the palm wind. If Chen Yu''s body is not extremely tough, he may be touched by this palm wind and it will turn into blood mist. The vice saint of the overseas holy land has a surprised expression on his face. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, Chen Yu should not be able to avoid it. Chen Yu is indeed a rare genius. For a moment, the vice saint of overseas holy land has a big chance to kill. Then, the vice Saint waves his hand and is ready to shoot Chen Yu again. "Lord Yang, why are you so angry and have a common understanding with you?" A glimmer of inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. With a smile and a flick of his sleeve, he dissolved the attack made by the vice Lord of the overseas holy land into the invisible. He lifted the weight as if it were light and relaxed. Seeing this, Yang Heng, the vice saint of overseas, did not continue to fight. Instead, he said, "Lao Zu, it is not for me to argue with my younger generation. I am afraid that he has come here for other purposes, so I am prepared to arrest him for strict interrogation." Yang Heng says this, his eyes are cold, he looks at Chen Yu, and he says in a cold voice, "younger generation, where is your name, where are you from, who is your master, what purpose are you here for? Although the sea area is wide, a strong generation like you can''t be a nameless one. What''s your conspiracy when you hide your head and tail and come to Guixian island Hearing Yang Heng''s words, Chen Lei laughs with a smile. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He says, "Lord Yang, what you are asking is unreasonable. This is Guixian Island, not your overseas holy land. The ancestors of Guixian have no doubts about me. Why do you make decisions and act on behalf of others?" Yang Heng listened, sneered and said, "what a smart young man, I don''t think you will tell the truth today if you don''t show me some strength. " with a big wave of his hand, Yang Heng wants to shoot Chen Yu again. However, this time, Yang Heng was still blocked by the turtle fairy ancestor. "Master Yang, this little friend is right. Today, anyone who comes to my Guixian island is going to give me a face. No matter what the status, as long as you step on the Guixian Island, you will be my guest. This little friend is gifted, so don''t be aggressive and inquisitive." Yang Heng sees that Guixian Laozu said this, obviously to protect Chen Lei. He snorts coldly and doesn''t speak any more. The other wuzuns, like Yang Heng, want to capture Chen Yu and probe into Chen Yu''s secret. However, it is obvious that the Guixian ancestor is very fond of Chen Yu and intends to protect him. Therefore, it is not easy for them to make it too obvious. "Well, I''ve seen the excitement. The auspicious time of my ancestor''s birthday ceremony has arrived. How about moving to Wanfu hall and enjoying yourself Turtle fairy ancestor ha ha a smile, the Lang voice says.Naturally, no one will violate the words of Guixian ancestor. We all move to Wanfu hall together. In Wanfu hall, Guixian Laozu drank a few cups of wine and left the hall. Some martial magnates, of course, did not disdain to be with these young disciples, but had other places to go. In Wanfu hall, there are some guests who come to celebrate, which is very lively. Chen Lei and others are also in the Wanfu hall. However, at this time, Chen Yu is not in the mood to eat these delicacies. Instead, he is thinking about how to get rid of them. If you want to escape, the best way is to use the Bi light water escape rune. As long as you enter the sea and use the Bi light water escape rune, then naturally no one can keep them. However, there is a drawback of the Bi Guang water escape charm, that is, there is no way to control the destination of the move, and where it will eventually appear is completely random. This is a problem for Chen Lei. What he is thinking about now is to try his best to get back to the city of thunder. If he uses the green light to escape the water rune, he has no idea when he will be able to return to thunder city. At this moment, Chen Lei''s ear suddenly hears the voice of Guixian ancestor. Obviously, this is the voice of Guixian Laozu who is talking to him through the skill of transmitting sound from thousands of miles. "Little friend, please come to the backyard. I have a few questions to ask you." The voice of Guixian ancestor clearly appears in Chen Lei''s ear. Chen Yu speaks with divine sense: "I don''t know what the elder has to do to call on the younger generation. It''s better to direct orders. If I can do it, I will do my best." Chen Yu doesn''t want to rush to the backyard. The tortoise immortal ancestor has extraordinary strength. He should be a martial saint. If he wants to be unfavorable to Chen Yu, he has no resistance at all. Therefore, he is extremely careful. The ancestor of the tortoise fairy is an old man. When he hears the sound of Chen Lei''s divine thoughts, he already knows what Chen Yu is worried about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Guixian Laozu laughed and said, "you are worried that I am not good for you, are you? You can rest assured that I will never do half harm to you. If you know my other identity, you will not have this worry." After hearing this, Chen Yu sends a voice and asks, "Oh, I don''t know what the status of the elder is. Can you dispel my doubts?" Guixian Laozu said: "little friend, I still have another identity, which is Xuanmeng supervisor angel. Have you ever heard of it?" "The angel of Xuanmeng?" When Chen Yu hears the words of the old ancestor Guixian, he immediately realizes that if he is really an angel of Xuanmeng, then it is impossible to do him any harm. Xuanmeng supervisor angel is a senior position sent by Xuanmeng to monitor the world, collect intelligence and discover talents. To be the emissary of Xuanmeng, all of them are powerful, broad-minded and selfless. Because the angel of Xuanmeng is a neutral organization, only loyal to Xuanmeng, and will not be influenced by any holy land, God Dynasty, aristocratic family and all kinds of ethnic groups. They should be able to ensure absolute neutrality and impartiality. Moreover, there is an iron law of the Xuanmeng eunuchs, that is, they should never kill any living creature in Xuanyuan mainland. Because the mission of Xuanmeng is to fight against alien races, and it is not allowed to hurt half of the creatures in Xuanyuan mainland. Generally speaking, the angel of Xuanmeng will not intervene in the struggle among holy places, shrines and aristocratic families. No matter how fierce the struggle between these forces is, it will never be allowed to intervene. However, there is an exception, that is, if there is a holy land, a Shinto dynasty or any other enemy who takes the initiative to provoke the angels of Xuanmeng, they have the right of self-defense. In addition, if any great genius is discovered by the Xuanmeng supervisor angel, and he thinks it is necessary to introduce the Xuanmeng college, he should also be responsible for protecting it. Now, Chen Yu''s performance, can be said to make Guixian ancestor look at him differently. He has already wanted to enroll Chen Yu into Xuanmeng college. Therefore, Chen Yu is taken good care of, and the message is sent to Chen Yu to meet him. Chen Yu''s doubts disappear when he knows the identity of the ancestor of the tortoise fairy. The identity of the Xuanmeng guardian angel of Guixian ancestor should be true. Because in the whole Xuanyuan continent, no one dares to pretend to be the guardian angel of Xuanmeng. Otherwise, it will be the crime of extermination. In this case, there is no threat to Chen Lei. Thinking of this, Chen Yu whispered: "master, since you are the angel of Xuanmeng, then I have no problem meeting you." Turtle fairy ancestor ha ha ha a smile, way: "sure enough, it''s one point, good, you come to the backyard to find me." Under the guidance of Guixian''s ancestor, Chen Leishun goes straight through Wanfu hall and turns into the backyard. This backyard can be said to be a forbidden area. No one can break into it without the order of Guixian ancestor. It''s obvious that the tortoise fairy ancestor has made an explanation in advance. Therefore, Chen Yu goes all the way to the backyard and meets him in a secret room. At this time, the old ancestor of the tortoise fairy sat on a chair with a pot of tea on the side of the tea table, enjoying the tea leisurely. Seeing Chen Yu''s arrival, Guixian ancestor directly asks Chen Yu to sit in front of him and asks, "little friend, you''ve got the Xuanwu inheritance. Two months ago, you were the celebrity who led countless forces to search for and kill?" When the tortoise fairy ancestor asked, his eyes glowed with light. It seemed that he had already recognized the matter, but it was just a matter of proof. Seeing this question, Chen Yu knows that he can''t hide it from him. He nods his head and says, "yes, the elder has a sharp eye. It''s the younger generation who gets the inheritance of Xuanwu." The old turtle fairy just laughed and said, "I''ll tell you, where a fierce and excessive guy like you appears to sweep a group of descendants. Even the little princess of the peacock''s old bird''s house is not your opponent. How can there be so many such abnormal and monsters?" Chen Yu is not sure how to deal with it. He just keeps silent. After a sigh of emotion, he asks Chen Yu, "little friend, can you tell me your true identity? Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you, and I even have a chance to give you." Chen Yu is quite confident in the identity of the guardian angel of Xuanmeng, the ancestor of Guixian. He directly says, "since the elder inquires, the younger generation will not hide any more." Then, Chen Yu tells his real identity without any concealment to his ancestor Guixian. After hearing this, the tortoise immortal ancestor suddenly realized: "you are Chen Yu. I have heard of your name. With the power of one person, he killed Wu Zun Feng Tianhu, killed Ziyang palace, thousand demons sect and Shenlong cult, and disabled the five families of jinxicheng. The evil spirit cult suffered a great loss in your hands. Each one of these can be said to be shocking Moving earth, no wonder it has achieved so much. " After hearing the words of Guixian Laozu, Chen Lei is also shocked that he can master such accurate information. You know, there are tens of thousands of kilometers away from xuantianzong of the Chu Dynasty. However, every thing he did, the Guixian ancestor saw it with his own eyes. The intelligence ability of Xuanmeng was indeed a unique one in Xuanyuan mainland.Guixian looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, since you have not hidden it from me, I will tell you the purpose of my coming to you directly. How to choose is up to you." Knowing that the important play is coming, Chen Yu nods and says, "please make it clear." Guixian Laozu said: "well, I''m very optimistic about you. Now, in Xuanmeng college, there is a plan to cultivate the most powerful people, which is called xianmiao plan. All the prison angels in Xuanmeng college are responsible for collecting talents from all over the country and delivering fresh blood to xianmiao program. I think you are fully qualified to be selected into xianmiao program. Would you like to join this program "Xianmiao project?" Chen Yu frowns and asks, "what are the benefits of my participation in this program?" Guixian Laozu said: "of course, there are many benefits. For example, if you agree to participate in the xianmiao program, you will not need to participate in the battle of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. You can directly become a formal student of Xuanmeng college. You will get massive resource support. In addition, Xuanmeng College will teach you in an all-round way, no matter what help you need To be satisfied. " As soon as he opened his mouth, he made countless promises. It can be said that as long as he becomes a member of the xianmiao plan, Chen Yu can use most of the energy in the Xuanmeng alliance, and his power is amazing. Chen Lei said: "if you have such great power, do you have to bear corresponding obligations?" Xuanmeng is not a fool. He can''t do anything that is hard to please. He must have his own purpose in training xianmiao. It''s three chapters today and tomorrow. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Guixian Laozu said: "that''s nature. The cultivation of xianmiao plan will cost Xuanmeng countless resources. Naturally, Xuanmeng will not waste these resources in vain. The ultimate goal of Xuanmeng is to cultivate a unique fighting immortal to resist alien races. At the same time, it will compete with Tianjiao from other countries to strive for greater living space and resources for Xuanyuan mainland." "How to explain how to strive for greater living space and resources for Xuanyuan continent?" Chen Yu asks with a flash of light in his eyes. The words of Guixian Laozu involve some secrets about foreign countries, which are of great attraction to Chen leilai. In the last life, as the peak of Emperor Wu, he only traveled between Xuanyuan and other continents. Generally speaking, he was still in this "domain". With his strength, it was impossible for him to break through the boundary and enter into a broader territory. Of course, if Chen Yu was able to survive the most powerful natural calamity at that time, he would naturally have the right to break through the domain boundary and enter a higher realm or a realm. However, he failed to survive the most powerful natural calamity. Therefore, everything outside the territory is a mystery to Chen Lei. Now, Chen Yu learns about the scale and half claw of foreign countries from the mouth of his ancestor Guixian. Naturally, he wants to know. However, the old turtle fairy just mentioned this point, but the others didn''t mention it. He said, "Chen Yu, it''s too early to tell you about this. It''s not good for you to know too much. As long as you know, as long as you become an immortal seedling, you will definitely get the chance that you can''t imagine, and you will contact the vast world you never imagined Whether or not to agree. " Speaking of this, how can Chen Yu disagree. In the previous life, although he was a strong man at the top of Emperor Wu, at that time, he was just a strong man on his own. Compared with such powerful forces as Xuanmeng, he was not a level at all, and he was not qualified to explore the secrets behind the Xuanmeng League. But in this life, how could Chen Yu miss such an opportunity to understand Xuanmeng and the secret behind it? Thinking of this, Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I agree to join the xianmiao project." The old tortoise fairy nodded with great satisfaction. He was not surprised by Chen Yu''s choice. Later, Guixian ancestor said: "Chen Lei, since you agree to participate in the xianmiao project, you will become a xianmiao seed of Xuanmeng. If you want to become a real xianmiao, you will have to compete with other xianmiao seeds in Xuanmeng in the future. Only when you defeat other xianmiao seeds can you become a true xianmiao." "I am the seed of xianmiao now?" Chen Yu is a little surprised after listening to the words of the old Guixian ancestor. If so, this Xuanmeng xianmiao plan is definitely an unprecedented big move. "Of course, do you think xianmiao is so easy to choose? What I choose now is just xianmiao seeds. Over the years, I have only selected two xianmiao seeds." Hearing this, Chen Yu asks, "who is the other xianmiao seed?" Guixian Laozu said: "this is not a secret. It''s OK to tell you. Another seed of xianmiao is Kong Xuan, the little princess of peacock demon clan. Didn''t you fight it just now?" After listening to the words of the Guixian ancestor, Chen Yu has a unique face in his mind. It is the little princess of the peacock demon clan who has dealt with him. Indeed, the little princess of the peacock demon clan is absolutely unfathomable in her real strength. Chen Yu uses all her strength to win. The little princess of the peacock demon clan is only slightly injured and coughing up blood when she is attacked by Chen Yu with all her strength. It shows that her strength is strong enough to be worthy of the power of xianmiao seeds. Later, Guixian ancestor said, "Chen Lei, the xianmiao plan is still in a state of confidentiality. You should not spread it out at will. Only you know it." Chen Yu nods. The reason why Guixian Laozu tells him about the xianmiao plan is that he meets the requirements of the xianmiao plan. If Chen Yu doesn''t agree, Chen Yu believes that Guixian Laozu has a way to make him forget about it. In fact, the tortoise fairy ancestor is not as kind as he shows. If he really should, he will never be soft hearted. It would be the biggest mistake in his life if he regarded the angel of Xuanmeng as a kind-hearted person. Now, Chen Yu has promised to participate in the xianmiao project. Naturally, all the follow-up measures will not be used. Chen Yu asks, "master, when will the xianmiao plan start? I still have some things I haven''t dealt with clearly. Can you give me some time to deal with personal affairs?" Guixian Laozu said: "this xianmiao project officially starts one year later, that is, after the end of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. You should know that the top ten talented disciples of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association will automatically become the seeds of xianmiao. Then, the xianmiao plan will be formally carried out. If you have any unfinished business, you can use this year to do it. How about it Is that enough? " "One year is enough." Chen Yu nods and says."OK, in this case, after my birthday, I will arrange someone to send you back. I think you have offended many forces, and many powerful people want your life. " Chen Yu said with a wry smile:" it''s not thanks to your predecessors. " If it wasn''t for the old turtle fairy ancestor''s strong hatred for Chen Leila, where would Chen Lei be so conspicuous that he would be targeted by overseas holy land, sea magic palace and sea emperor family. The ancestor of the tortoise fairy laughs and doesn''t care at all. If he doesn''t give Chen Leila so much hatred, how can he know Chen Lei''s real strength. "Don''t worry, since you have become the seed of xianmiao, I will naturally protect you. Of course, I will not take care of you in every detail. I will issue an order that the strong people above wuzun will not be allowed to attack you. As for the strong people below wuzun, if they want to do something to you, it depends on your own strength." Chen Lei said: "no problem. I really can''t fight against those who are superior to wuzun. However, I''m not afraid of any King Wu level strong." "In this way, I will be relieved. After the birthday, I will announce this order as an angel of Xuanmeng." Later, the Guixian ancestor gave Chen Yu a token, which represented his xianmiao seed identity. With this token, Chen Yu could become an official disciple of Xuanmeng college instead of being selected by Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. After that, there is nothing left to tell Chen Yu to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Chen Lei returns to Wanfu hall and joins Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi and others. With the passage of time, the birthday of Guixian ancestor will soon be over. At the end of his birthday, Guixian ancestor appeared in front of the public again. This time, all the strong people of wuzun level who came to celebrate their birthday also appeared one after another. Seeing that all the people were here, he opened his mouth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I am very happy that you can come to celebrate your birthday. Here, I would like to express my sincere thanks for your coming." When people heard that Guixian was so polite, they said in succession: "the ancestor is too polite. This is what we should do." Guixian old ancestor smile, said: "polite words, I don''t say much, in the future, if anyone has any difficulties, as long as you find me in front of me, I will certainly help." After listening to the words of Guixian Laozu, they all showed a smile and said, "thank you Guixian Laozu enjoys a high reputation in this sea area. In addition to his strong strength, he also has a kind heart. If anyone has a problem, he only asks to go to his family, and generally he will get help. Therefore, there are many people who are grateful to him. Even on the list of evil spirits, those who are wanted all over the mainland also seek help from the ancestors of Guixian when they are in trouble. Therefore, there are many murderers on the list of evil spirits among those who come to celebrate their birthday. After a few compliments, he said: "ladies and gentlemen, today my birthday is coming to an end. The scenery on my island is pretty good. If you want to stay and stay for a few days, you can do whatever you like. If you want to leave, please do as you like, and I will not stop you." After listening to the words of Guixian Laozu, they knew that they had already intended to drive away guests. Who knows if Guixian Laozu likes to be clean or not? At the end of his birthday, if anyone still relies on his skin to stay on Guixian Island, he is really uncomfortable. Then they said, "thank you for your hospitality. I will leave by myself later." Guixian Laozu nodded and said: "before you leave, I have something to tell you. Please take care of it." When they saw how solemn the tortoise fairy said, they said, "it''s OK for us to talk about it. As long as we can do it, we will never refuse." "It''s not difficult. Everyone has seen this young man," he said with a smile After that, the turtle fairy ancestor points to Chen Lei. When people look at Chen Yu, they naturally recognize that Chen Yu is the young man who has made great achievements in the arena. They all nod and say, "yes." Guixian Laozu said: "I declare in my capacity as a supervisor angel of Xuanmeng that this young man has been listed as the key training object of Xuanmeng League. When you meet in the future, you should not deliberately harm him. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to Xuanmeng League. I don''t need to say more about it." This is very serious, and there is a strong sense of evil spirit, which makes the atmosphere of the whole Wanfu hall coagulate. Hearing this, all of us dare not take it lightly. You know, Guixian ancestor is so solemn that he shows his identity as an angel of Xuanmeng. This is clearly to protect Chen Lei. Although Xuanmeng remained neutral, it would not interfere in the struggle between the major sects and forces in Xuanyuan mainland. However, if anyone does not open their eyes and take the initiative to provoke Xuanmeng, then they will also face a merciless attack from Xuanmeng. The position of Xuanmeng was supreme in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Even if it was the holy land, the divine Dynasty, the ancient aristocratic family and the hidden family, it could never defeat the Xuanmeng. If it offends Xuanmeng, it can be said that in Xuanyuan mainland, there will be no place for it. At this moment, everyone can''t help but look at Chen Yu more. They want to keep Chen Yu''s appearance firmly in mind and tell his disciples not to provoke him. Yang Heng, the vice saint of the overseas holy land, the boundless sea of the sea emperor, and the Sea Lord in the sea magic palace, all of them look very ugly. In fact, the words of ancestor Guixian were specially addressed to them. At first, Chen Yu defeated Yang Yichen and others, making the overseas holy land and the sea magic palace lose face in front of the public. Yang Heng and others would like to tear Chen Yu into pieces. Yang Heng, the vice saint of the overseas holy land, is determined to kill Chen Yu directly after he leaves Guixian island. But now, with the words of the old turtle immortal, who dares to attack Chen Lei and others again? If you dare to attack Chen Yu at the risk of offending the Xuanmeng League, the final result may be the destruction of the clan. No one can afford such a heavy price. With the promise of the turtle immortal ancestor, it can be said that there will be no danger for Chen Lei and others in this sea area. Guixian Laozu said: "of course, the disciple that our Xuanmeng attaches great importance to can never be a flower in the greenhouse. This young man''s cultivation is only at the first level of King Wu in the Huaxing realm. The angel of our prison requests that the strong one above wuzun can never attack this young man. As for the strong person below wuzun, if he has any enmity or hatred with him, just do it, It is not within the protection of the angel of this prison. "After listening to the words of Guixian Laozu, they understand that Chen Yu can''t be the opponent of a strong man at wuzun level. Therefore, he restricted him. However, Guixian ancestor will not over protect Chen Yu. As long as he is below Wu Zun, he can attack Chen Yu. This situation made the vice saints and others in the overseas holy land have some thoughts in mind. Although Chen Yu''s strength is strong, he is only the first level of the king of martial arts in huaxingjing. If the top of the Ninth level of huaxingjing attacks Chen Yu, he is still very confident that he can kill him. Anyway, Yang Heng doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can be invincible at the same level. Even the king of Wu in the ninth layer of the Huaxing realm can''t win him down. As for other people, after hearing this condition, they also have some cautious thoughts. Of course, these are people who are hostile to Chen Lei Huai, while those who are not hostile to Chen Lei have no value to them no matter what the conditions are. Tortoise fairy ancestors for the field of all people''s mind, are clear, but did not pay too much attention to. Chen Lei has been selected as xianmiao seed by him. As a seed of xianmiao, the dangers and difficulties in the future are unimaginable. If Chen Lei can''t get through the difficulties, he might as well die in the hands of these people, so as not to lose face in the selection of xianmiao in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Finally, the ancestor gives Chen Yu a jade pendant to protect his body. This jade pendant has no other functions. However, it has a trace of divine sense of the ancient tortoise immortal. Once a strong man over the rank of Wu Zun attacks Chen Yu, it will be perceived by him and cause his revenge. After giving this jade pendant to Chen Yu, the ancestor of Guixian opens the Mountain Gate of Guixian island and sends Chen Lei and others thousands of miles away. Only then can Chen Lei and others leave on their own. Chen Lei and others are escorted out of the Guixian island by the Guixian ancestors. After the Guixian ancestors leave, they drive the Jiaolong chariot and rush to leiming city. Now, there is only one year left for Chen Yu. In this year, Chen Yu has several things to do. The first thing is to find the Leidi order in leiming city as soon as possible, so as to dig out the most precious treasure of LeiDi palace, so as to make him more powerful. From a trace of information revealed by the ancestor of Guixian, Chen Yu knows that this selection of xianmiao will be extremely cruel and abnormal. Some xianmiao seeds can be regarded as demons. According to the Guixian ancestor''s understanding, there are some wuzun level masters who have cultivated to the sea level. However, Chen Yu is only the first level of Wuwang level in Huaxing. Therefore, if Chen Yu wants to be the leader in the selection of xianmiao, he must improve his strength as much as possible. Another thing, of course, is to go back to qingyangzong. Since he is going to enter Xuanmeng college to participate in xianmiao project, it is not a short time to finish it. Naturally, he has to go back and meet his parents and younger sister. What''s more, this time, he gained a lot in Xuanwu cave. Some of the natural materials and earth treasures that he could not use and the elixir to enhance his strength would naturally be sent back to the sect to train the disciples of Qingyang sect. On the contrary, Chen Yu doesn''t need to worry about the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association next year. With the xianmiao seed token given to him by the ancestor Guixian, he can now be regarded as an official student of Xuanmeng college. Of course, even so, Chen Yu will never be complacent. His goal is to be the first person in the xianmiao project. With these thoughts in mind, Chen Yu and his party head for Leiming City, which is millions of kilometers away. Even if there are Jiaolong chariots, it will take more than ten days to get back to leiming city. A few days later, Chen Lei and others are in trouble in a sea area and are stopped by a group of strong men. This group of strong men are all from overseas holy land. The first one is Yang Yichen, who is taught a lesson by Chen Lei and becomes a defeated general of Chen Lei. As a king of martial arts, Yang Yichen is young and has a promising future and outstanding talent. With Yang Yichen''s strength, he could have easily won ten consecutive matches in the seed selection competition of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, and easily obtained the qualification of seed player in preliminary contest. However, in the last battle, Yang Yichen insists on choosing Chen Yu as his opponent and is defeated by Chen Yu. The end of Yang Yichen''s failure was that he lost his qualification to become a seed player of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, or even to participate in the seed player qualification war. Under such circumstances, Yang Yichen could not be eligible to participate in the seed player qualification war unless he went to the alien battlefield and obtained 10000 foreign military merits. Even if Yang Yichen''s strength is extraordinary, it is definitely not an easy task for Yang Yichen to obtain 10000 foreign military achievements in the alien battlefield in the shortest time. Therefore, Yang Yichen naturally hates Chen Lei and won''t let Chen Lei off easily. Yang Heng, Yang Yichen''s master and vice saint of the overseas holy land, also has no good feelings for Chen Yu. On Guixian Island, if it had not been for the protection of his ancestors, Yang Heng would have abandoned Chen Lei. Now, the ancestor of the tortoise fairy has an order that those who are superior to wuzun are not allowed to attack Chen Yu. Another important identity of Guixian ancestor is Xuanmeng supervisor angel. Naturally, no one dares to disobey his orders. However, there is still room for this order. The strong one above wuzun can''t do anything to Chen Yu, but it can be done below wuzun. Now Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only at the first level of King Wu level in the Huaxing realm. There are many King Wu level masters who are higher than Chen Yu and have strong fighting power. A few days after Chen Yu leaves Xuanwu Island, Yang Heng orders Yang Yichen to lead the team and lead 15 King Wu level masters to kill Chen Yu. Among the 15 King Wu level masters, five of them were at the peak of the Wuwang realm. They could only break through the physical state and reach the wuzun level of the Nahai realm. Naturally, their combat power is very important. Even the remaining ten kings of Wu are all good at five levels or above. Among them, Yang Yichen, the leader of the team, is the weakest. However, although Yang Yichen''s accomplishments were weak, his fighting power was no less than that of the general king of Wu level with five or more levels. It can be said that such a luxurious lineup is not weaker than, or even stronger than, the whole clan of a small clan. It is more than enough to deal with Chen Lei and others.Chen Lei and others stop when they see Yang Yichen leading the way. When Yang Yichen sees Chen Yu, his face becomes gloomy. Yang Yichen hates Chen Yu, who is a disgrace in front of his master, his elders and senior people. At this time, it is not for Chen Yu to see him off. "Boy, stop and name yourself." What makes Yang Yichen more depressed is that up to now, he does not know what Chen Yu''s real name is. Although Chen Yu has made great progress at this time, he is still not ready to reveal his identity. He has offended too many people in this period of time. No matter the holy land of heaven and earth, the holy land of yin and Yang, the holy land of Jun Tian, the red flame God and the Silver Star God, they all try their best to catch him. He doesn''t care about himself, but there are qingyangzong, his parents and his younger sister behind him. For the safety of these people, he should try his best to keep his identity. Therefore, when Yang Yichen asked for his name, he laughed and said, "if you want to know my name, it''s not too late to tell you when you surpass me." The implication is very obvious, that is, Yang Yichen is not qualified to know his name. This makes Yang Yichen more irritated and says: "in this case, then, I''ll step on you for a while, and I''ll see if you''ll be so stiff." Chen Yu takes a look at the dozens of King Wu in front of him and says, "in this case, don''t talk nonsense. Come on!" Yang Yichen sees that Chen Lei is not soft at all. He waves his hand coldly and says, "give it to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 With Yang Yichen''s command, more than a dozen of King Wu level strongmen are full of murderous spirit and attack Chen Lei and others with malice. These ten martial kings in the overseas holy land are so overbearing. Chen Yu only defeated Yang Yichen in a duel, and they even wanted to take his life. Faced with the overbearing and despotic style of overseas holy land, Chen Yu is also angry and shows no mercy. Instead, he embraces more than a dozen King Wu level strong men. In fact, not only Chen Yu, but also Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan, and zhubamei all rush out to meet the more than ten King Wu level strongmen. Now, Chen Yu''s team is not only Chen Yu''s great strength, but also Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong DA and so on. Their strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds? Among them, Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong Da, Shi Er, etc. are all rare talents among different families and tribes. They are extremely gifted and hard to match. Which of these people had no strength to surpass the enemy. They rushed out of the Jiaolong chariot and fought with more than a dozen King Wu who had been killed. In an instant, the most fierce battle broke out like Mars hitting the earth. "Boom, boom..." A series of strong Qi from all directions exploded, the surrounding sea water, a succession of huge water column, are all caused by the strength of each other. Today, the sea is almost turned over by the power of the fight. The huge waves are surging and the sea is roaring. Countless energy rays and martial arts tools are flying around, making this sea area thoroughly boiling. "Boom Chen Yu is the most ferocious. He uses the Xuanwu Beidou fist. If there are two stars twining on his fist, there are seven giant stars in the Star River, which exudes a tremendous power like earth shaking. Chen Yu is as fierce as a real dragon in the shape of a man. He is extremely powerful and can''t be stopped. Three top level masters of King Wu join hands to fight against Chen Yu. However, the three King Wu level strong men can''t get the upper hand at all. On the contrary, they are oppressed by Chen Yu. They can only parry and have no ability to fight back. "Boom Chen Yu''s battle in Vietnam became more and more enjoyable. He felt that he had inexhaustible strength all over his body. Finally, he made a violent blow and hit one of the King Wu''s chest, regardless of the huge palms taken by the other two kings. "Bang!" "Click!" Chen Yu throws a blow at the defense of the top martial king he has chosen and hits him heavily on his chest. One of the top five level body protection tools on the top of King Wu level was immediately broken into countless pieces. The surging fist power was like a continuous river of the Yangtze River, and it rushed into the king of Wu''s body. Even though the sternum of the peak king Wu broke several pieces, his whole body suddenly burst apart, and he was split by Chen Yu''s fist and his blood was sprinkled on the blue sea. Chen Yu''s attack is extremely wild. He kills a powerful king of Wu with one blow. However, it is not without paying the price. At least the other two kings of martial arts hit Chen Yu four times in a row, and they all hit Chen Yu''s back without any fancy. However, Chen Yu has the strength of five hundred dragons in his physical strength. It is unbelievable that he is powerful and abnormal. The attacks of these two powerful kings of Wu are not even able to break Chen Yu''s most common defense. Chen Lei is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the form of a human. When he is in the air, he has a flying leg. Surrounded by a dense layer of mysterious runes, he carries great power and flies to one of the top martial kings. Chen Yu''s leg is too fast and cruel. The top king of martial arts has no time to avoid it. He has to stand up with his arms like a shield to connect Chen Yu''s leg. "Click!" A crisp sound of bone fracture rings in the king of Wu''s ear. Then a sharp pain comes to his mind. His two arms are broken by Chen Yu''s one kick. What''s more, the tremendous force that Chen Yu carries on his legs also rushes into his body crazily, directly shattering several bones. This peak king of martial arts felt like a shell, unable to hold his body at all. He was kicked out and fell heavily into a sea area, splashing a huge spray. Meanwhile, another king of Wu takes advantage of this time, holding a long and bright sword, and stabs Chen Yu''s heart with a sword. The snow-white sword is covered with strong white vitality. It is the platinum Zhengang that this peak king of martial arts has spent his whole life cultivating. It is incomparably sharp. This sword, without a trace of sympathy, stabs directly at Chen Yu''s heart. As long as he stabs, Chen Yu will definitely die. Facing the sword of the top king of Wu, Chen Yu''s blue light flashes. He holds the ruler in his hand and beats it down. The blue light lit up the sky, which directly smashed the peak king Wu even his sword and people into a cloud of blood mist.In a blink of an eye, the three top Wu kings who besiege Chen Lei are killed and one injured. Chen Yu is ferocious and makes people change color. Yang Yichen''s face turns pale when he sees this scene. How could he think that Chen Yu would be so terrible once his tusks were exposed? What kind of monster did he encounter? At this time, Yang Yichen finds out that more than a dozen of King Wu level strongmen he brought with him have already been chopped by Chen Yu''s side. Almost all of them have been chopped. Only four or five of them are still struggling. Yang Yichen found that no matter the two beautiful girls or the servants of the demon clan, one by one, the powerful ones were unbelievable, and the breath from each of them was stronger than him. Yang Yichen''s head is a little muddled at this time. Where did such a group of monsters come from. He thought that Chen Yu and others were just a bunch of white rabbits in front of him, and they could be captured and killed by raising their hands. However, once they were right, they found a big mistake. They were not a group of little white rabbits. They were clearly a group of ferocious prehistoric monsters. In front of these prehistoric monsters, he was more like a weak and helpless little white rabbit. Yang Yichen hesitated for such a moment. Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan and other demons cleaned up the remaining King Wu. Then, people slowly surrounded Yang Yichen in the middle. One by one, they showed a fierce look and sent out a terrible opportunity to kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 At this time, Yang Yichen''s intestines are full of regret. To know that Chen Lei and others are such a group of abnormal people, he will not come to provoke these people if he kills him. Seeing all around them, Yang Yichen can only feel the heat flowing from his crotch. He is scared to urinate by Chen Lei and lion er. "Coward!" Seeing this, Qin Yi and Bi Manman turned their heads and murmured. As for Chen Lei, song Xiuxian, Xiong DA and Shi Shi, they all laugh. They have never seen such a spineless person. Yang Yichen''s bones are too soft. Killing such a man is a disgrace to their hands. "Forget it, hand over all the things you have on you, and then you can go away. Remember, don''t provoke us again in the future, otherwise, you won''t let us off lightly." At last, Chen Lei takes away all the valuable things from Yang Yichen and releases Yang Yichen with a wave. People like Yang Yichen will never achieve much in the future. Killing or not is the same. It can be said that Yang Yichen did not dare to have the slightest idea of provoking Chen Lei and others in his whole life. Chen Yu and others have left a terrible brand in his heart. Chen Lei and others collect the spoils around them, and then they drive the Jiaolong chariot and continue to drive. Chen Yu knows that the interception of the overseas holy land by the powerful is nothing but an appetizer. The real enemy is still ahead. Chen Yu and others are more formidable than others. However, Chen xianlei had to fight against Chen xianlei overseas. With the strength of King Wu, Chen Yu can take on Yang Heng, who is the eighth level of wuzun level, without any injury. This is not what Chen Yu can do with his real strength. He must have a treasure in his body. There are not a few strong people who have such ideas. Some of them are even more eager to rob. Therefore, the strong ones who intercept Chen Yu have a hard future and are extremely dangerous. In the face of the endless and sinister interceptors, Chen Yu and others are ruthless. They all sweep the way, killing a river of blood and corpses. With the current strength of Chen Lei and others, it can be said that King Wu is invincible. It is impossible to have a strong person under King Wu''s territory to pose any threat to them. What''s more, the ruthlessness of Chen Lei and others is also widely spread. Under them, there are few people alive. However, those who dare to stop them, no matter how big they come from, no matter how big they come from, they have no scruples and will not be soft hearted to kill them. On this road, we can say that Chen Lei and others have achieved their bad names. At this time, Chen Yu and others can be said to be ferocious. Because no one knows Chen Yu''s real identity and name, let alone what kind of martial arts Chen Yu uses. However, his martial arts are unmatched and unmatched. Those who have good deeds will call Chen Yu overlord, while Chen Yu''s Xuanwu Beidou boxing is called baquan by good people. Bawang and baquan are the only gains that Chen Lei and others have brought along along the way, in addition to the blood and bones of a place. Chen Yu and others are so powerful that they naturally make countless forces extremely angry and want to cut Chen Yu and others into pieces. However, there is a jade pendant given to Chen Yu by the ancestor of the tortoise fairy and a powerful talisman like the angel of the Xuanmeng League. There is no one who dares to take the risk of violating and infuriating the Xuanmeng to send a strong man above wuzun to deal with Chen Lei and others. However, the strong men sent out at King Wu level are definitely not the opponents of Chen Yu and others. Under the same level, Chen Lei and others are absolutely invincible at the same level. For a time, the name of overlord spread all over the sea area and spread far and wide. As time goes by, Chen Yu and his party bathe in the enemy''s blood and pave a road with the enemy''s corpses and bones, and finally get close to leiming city. In this sea area near Leiming City, there are three major forces in control. These three forces are ju''ao Island, Hai magic palace and silver shark gang. These three forces, we can say, control the sea area of Leiming City, which covers hundreds of thousands of miles. They are the overlords here. Now, it is this sea area that Chen Lei and others are crossing. "Palace master, a team of soldiers and horses from the sea devil palace were killed by overlord and others in the northwest sea area, and the whole army was destroyed!" On this day, the Lord of the sea demon palace, the Lord of the sea demon palace, was staying in the palace to practice and suddenly received the following report. The Lord of the sea demon palace, the Lord of the sea demon palace, looked very angry and said, "I didn''t tell the people below that when I saw the overlord and his party, they would hide some of them. How could they run into him?" The messenger said with a bitter face: "palace master, the brothers are hiding from this group of evil gods, but they never thought that they did not escape at all. Who could have thought that these evil gods would make a detour to meet some deacon of the small sea soul gang. At that time, the brothers were robbing a fleet of the sea soul Gang, and as a result, they were all killed by this group of evil spirits."After listening to the report from his subordinates, the head of the sea demon palace showed a trace of anger. The sea spirit helped him to understand that he was a small third rate force in thunder city. However, the members of the gang were as smelly and hard as stones in a pit, which destroyed the rules and regulations set by him several times. In general, he would not take care of such trifles. He only listened to a report from the people below. At that time, he casually told the following people to have a chance to beat the Hai Hun gang. I didn''t expect that the sea soul gang would have something to do with overlord, and even killed all his troops and horses. For a moment, the anger of the Lord of the sea demon palace could not be extinguished. He has already understood that in order to deal with Chen Yu and his party, except for the strong ones at wuzun level, only by using a large number of King Wu level strongmen and using the most top-notch weapons, can they be killed. Otherwise, there is no good way. However, there is no one force that can make up so many King Wu level strongmen. You know, in this area, the king of Wu level is already the most top-notch combat power, while there are not many experts at wuzun level. They often exist as a deterrent and will not easily attack. Originally, the leader of the sea demon palace has already made a concession, but Chen Lei and others come to the door to kill a group of people and horses. The sea demon master is so angry that he almost loses his mind. "I can''t bear it like this..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he slapped his palace into flying ash. But these people who serve the Sea Lord have never seen such a big temper from the Sea Lord. They are silent and dare not breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 The sea demon venerable took a deep breath and finally suppressed his anger. Chen Yu is highly gifted and highly valued by Xuanmeng. He is appreciated and protected by the ancestors of Guixian. No one can move him. Now, even if we use all the King Wu level masters in the sea demon palace to surround and kill Chen Yu and his party, there''s no chance of winning, unless he does it in person or employs several powerful martial masters. However, if that is the case, it will only infuriate the tortoise immortal ancestor, not only can he not kill Chen Yu, but also let the whole sea demon palace be buried with him. This is what the sea Demon Lord does not want to see. This group of people, now is just a group of evil stars, can not fight, touch, can not be provoked. Finally, the sea devil master decided to swallow this tone. After all, Xuanmeng was powerful, and there was no way to fight against it. After the Sea Lord made this decision, he did not issue an order. Another one of his servants was pale and reported to him: "report to the Lord of the palace. The little master has gone to look for the bad luck of overlord and others." When the sea devil Master heard the news, his face changed and he lost his voice and asked, "when did my son come back? Why haven''t I seen him yet? Instead, I went to the trouble of overlord first?" There is a son of the sea devil master. He is extremely gifted. He has been worshipped by a vice saint in the overseas holy land. Now, he is the eighth level of strength of the king of martial arts in huaxingjing. He is known as the little devil. This year, the little devil is about 25 years old. At this age, he can cultivate the strength of the eighth level of the transformation realm. The talent of this little devil is really rare. And the little devil is also a very proud son of the sea devil master, most valued. On weekdays, the little devil does not practice in the sea magic palace, but practices in a Holy Island overseas. I didn''t expect to return to the sea devil Palace today. After returning to the sea magic palace, the little devil did not see his father for the first time. Instead, he went directly to the sea to find the trouble of overlord. After knowing such news, how can the Sea Lord not be surprised and angry? Through intelligence, the sea demon master has already known that although the overlord''s party is young, its talent, strength and absolute terror can be called the top powerful person at the level of transformation realm king of martial arts, and even can be called invincible at the same level. His son''s little devil is also extremely qualified. However, in the mind of the sea devil master, his son may not be the opponent of overlord and others. It''s not that he doesn''t believe his son, but overlord and others are too abnormal. Along the way, we learned from the war reports that even the strong men who killed the top nine levels of King Wu level were as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Although their sons were strong, their accomplishments were only the eighth level of the martial king. How could they be the opponents of the overlord? Thinking of this, the sea devil venerable could not stand any longer. His body moved and had already appeared on the sea surface. Then, with the wind and lightning, he rushed to the direction of overlord and others. At this time, Chen Lei and others are on the cargo ship of the Hai Hun Gang, chatting with Du Ge, the elder of the Hai Hun gang. This time, it is also a coincidence to meet DuGe and others again. When Chen Lei and others drive a Jiaolong chariot through this sea area, they happen to encounter a powerful shrimp. Chen Lei recognized this shrimp at a glance. It was when he first entered the East China Sea that he pursued and killed the shrimp hundreds of thousands of miles away. At that time, Chen Yu''s strength was more than a hundred times weaker than today''s. naturally, he was not an opponent of this shrimp. But now, Chen Yu''s strength is far better than this shrimp. After meeting, there''s no reason why he should not take revenge. When Chen Yu escaped the pursuit of this shrimp, he secretly vowed that if he had a chance in the future, he would catch the shrimp and cook it in brown sauce. Now, it''s the best opportunity to take revenge. And this shrimp, the strength is really not vulgar, full of the strength of King Wu level peak. However, nowadays, facing Chen Lei and others, this shrimp can only fail. However, this shrimp is really extraordinary. Although he is defeated by Chen Yu, he escapes under Chen Lei''s command because of his deep water nature. Naturally, Chen Yu is not willing to give up. Finally, he catches the shrimp. This shrimp is hundreds of meters long. Its back shell is bright and silvery. It is very powerful. However, after catching this shrimp, Chen Lei and others ran into the fleet of Hai Hun gang. At this time, the fleet of the sea soul Gang is besieged by a group of powerful men in the sea demon palace. Chen Yu knows that the gang members of the Hai Hun gang are all poor fishermen. However, the reputation of Hai magic palace in this sea area is not so good, and sometimes even tourists run to pirates. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t care if he encounters such a thing. He destroys a group of strong men in the sea demon palace and solves the siege of the Hai Hun gang. Elder Du Ge thought that he would die this time, but he did not expect to die. When he met a noble man again, he was very grateful to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and others are chatting on the cargo ship of the Hai Hun gang. While chatting with each other, they get a huge iron pot and cook the shrimp that Chen Yu captured, which is the highest level of the king of martial arts in huaxingjing, in hongshao, which is in accordance with the oath made by Chen Yu at that time.This shrimp, with its bright shell and strong defense, is a rare treasure. He is directly stripped off by Chen Yu and given to Du Ge and others. You know, this shrimp shell alone is enough for tens of thousands of poor fishermen to live a rich and prosperous life. Chen Yu is now well-off. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t like such a shrimp shell. He just wants to do some good deeds and make some good connections. But the shrimp meat of that shrimp is white and crystal clear, contains the essence of energy and is full of elasticity. The whole body of shrimp is delicious and nourishing. Of course, at this time, the effect of this shrimp meat is dispensable to Chen Lei. He has taken too many Tiancai Dibao. Although this shrimp contains a lot of energy, in Chen Lei''s opinion, it is just a delicious meal, not a natural material and a treasure. However, this shrimp, for the members of the Hai Hun Gang, is absolutely against the weather. Chen Yu is not stingy either. Every member of the gang is given a piece of shrimp about two or three Jin in size. After eating it, it is equivalent to ten years'' hard work of the gang members. Chen Lei and others are eating shrimp meat and drinking wine on the sea boat, while inquiring about the current situation in leiming city from DuGe. It is very comfortable. After all, these days, Chen Lei and others have been experiencing intense and cruel battles. It is rare to have such a relaxed time. Naturally, elder DuGe knows everything Chen Yu asks and tells Chen Yu everything he knows. At this time, a wild voice came from the sea: "who is the overlord, come out and die!" There should be two more chapters in the afternoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Chen Lei and others know that they are in trouble again when they hear the shouting outside. Along the way, I really don''t know which good person gave him the nickname of overlord, which was still spread. Chen Yu pretends to be a bully, so he can hide his real identity, which is an unexpected gain. He puts a piece of shrimp meat that is crystal clear and bright in his mouth. Chen Yu stands up and walks outside. When he comes outside, Chen Yu meets the man who is calling for battle. He is a 25-year-old young man in a black robe. He looks cool and cool. His beautiful face is covered with a cloud. Beside the young man, there were several disciples in the clothes of the sea magic palace, surrounded by him. At this time, seeing Chen Yu come out, a sea demon palace disciple points to Chen Yu and says, "Little Palace master, this man is the overlord. This is the one who killed a team of people in the sea demon palace." The one who came to call for battle was the little devil of the sea demon palace. After hearing the words of the disciples of the sea demon palace, he asked in a cold voice, "overlord, what do you want to say?" Chen Yu stands out and says, "what do you want me to say?" The little devil said, "do you admit to killing my disciples of the sea demon palace?" Chen Lei said, "why don''t you dare to admit it? It''s true that I killed your disciples of the sea demon palace. How about that?" The little devil was very angry and laughed, and said: "he is still a hero. He dares to be brave. Since you admit it, then, do you want to give me an account of the sea demon palace?" Chen Lei said, "what do you want to explain?" The little devil said: "I want you to bind yourself, follow me back to the sea magic palace, waiting for the disposal of my sea magic palace." Chen Lei said, "what if I don''t?" The little devil said, "you can''t help it. If you kill the people in the sea magic palace, you must be dealt with by me." Chen Lei said, "yes, everyone will say it. Just, do you think you have that ability?" The little devil''s eyes a Lin, way: "in this case, then try." With that, the little devil hits Chen Yu directly. The little devil''s fist is so powerful that it seems that he carries the infinite spirit of real gang and turns into an angry whale, shining a dazzling light and attacking Chen Yu. "Boom..." With the roar of the fist, the whole space was shocked. The martial arts practiced by the little devil, called jiudienu whale boxing, are extremely powerful in overseas holy places. This set of martial arts is surprisingly heavy. The fist strength is nine fold, and the weight is heavier than the stack. When it is used, it has the power of overturning rivers and seas. At this time, the little devil had already become a thunderbolt for the name of overlord. One of his younger martial brothers, Yang Yichen, was said to have been defeated by the overlord. He even peed his pants and became a laughing stock in overseas holy land. The overseas holy land is composed of numerous powerful alliances of overseas Island forces. There are 108 islands in total, with one principal, nine and ten saints. In addition to the holy masters of overseas holy places who have been closed to practice for many years, the other saints have been fighting for power and profit with each other, and they are not monolithic. But between the little devil and Yang Yichen, there is a deep resentment. It is said that Yang Yichen was scared by the overlord to urinate his pants. The little devil is quite happy in his heart. However, this also made the little devil rise a trace of interest in the overlord, and wanted to see what kind of magic power this man who could frighten Yang Yichen into urinating in his pants. At the same time, he also had a trace of discontent in his heart. This time, he returned from a Holy Island overseas to visit his father. Before he saw his father, he heard that a troop of soldiers and horses in the sea magic palace had been destroyed by the overlord. Without thinking about it, he rushed over directly to meet the long-known but never met overlord. The little devil did not leave a trace of affection. He was a cold hearted man. Chen Yu killed a group of soldiers in the Hai magic palace. Naturally, he would not be merciful. When Chen Yu sees the little devil''s fist coming, he doesn''t dodge, but greets him with his fist. During this period of time, Chen Yu has been fighting the enemy with Xuanwu Beidou boxing, and his understanding of this boxing technique has become more and more profound. At this time, the power of Xuanwu Beidou boxing was more than several times greater than that when it was first practiced. On the fist, there was a galaxy of brilliant runes shining, with unpredictable divine power. If the silver bottle pours out, the sea will roll and the void will shake. The divine power will be hard to stop. It will have the power to disturb the sky and move the earth. In the end, Chen Yu''s fist and the little devil''s fist meet in midair and collide with each other. At this moment, countless lights soared into the sky, as if a volcano had erupted. The sea water under them was boiling violently, and thick water columns rose to the sky. The whole sea surface, as if moved by an invisible giant hand, fluctuated in an astonishing range and seemed to overturn. Bi Manman, song Xiuxian, Qin Yi, Xiong Da, Shi Er and other strong men joined hands to fix the sea area where the Hai Hun gang was located, and intercepted the aftereffect of their fight. Otherwise, some of the Haihun Gang''s ships would be crushed into vermicelli in the first time, and none of the hundreds of members on the ship would survive.The little devil only felt the sharp pain of bone fracture on his fist face. His whole arm was spasmodic. He could not help but was pushed backward by the huge fist force. The whole man slipped down thousands of meters above the sea surface and plowed out a deep trench on the sea surface. Chen Yu, on the other hand, stands still in the air. His clothes and robes are making a strong noise in the strong wind. His black hair is flying, and his face is full of confidence and domineering. At this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength is as much as 500 dragons, and he can definitely push all the strong people above King Wu''s territory. The strength of the little devil is not weak. However, compared with Chen Yu, he is still far behind. The little devil''s face was so ugly that he could understand how terrible the man was only after he had personally dealt with the overlord. He was able to feel the power from the overlord, which was as deep as the sea and could not see the bottom, which was many times more than he. This is extremely difficult to accept for the arrogant and arrogant little devil. The little devil took a deep breath, and his whole body suddenly sent out a circle of extremely strong momentum, which blew up the surrounding sea water and turned it into a water mist. And in the mist, the little devil''s hands, more than a flowing like ink deep black breath, the shape of ferocious magic knife. As soon as this magic sword appeared, the world seemed to be one of the dark. Several disciples of the sea demon palace beside the little devil screamed, and their bodies were directly turned into blood under the black evil spirit. Several evil spirits flew into the body of the sword, which made the evil sword grow fiercely and fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The little devil is not willing to be defeated by Chen Yu, so he directly uses his own method of pressing the bottom of the box, and the demon knife. He got this sword from a certain sea bottom. The sea area was as black as ink, and it was a forbidden area. However, by chance, the little devil was able to get a fierce magic knife in the restricted area of this sea area. This magic sword is extremely powerful and its grade is unknown. It is regarded as a treasure in his heart and never used easily. But today, the little devil was beaten back by Chen Leiyi, and his self-esteem was greatly damaged, which made him hard to control himself and directly used the most powerful means. As soon as the Yin magic sword appears, Chen Yu feels an indescribable breath. He is cold, merciless, bloody and greedy. Chen Yu feels very uncomfortable with this Yin magic sword. It seems that this magic knife is going to devour the whole world, which gives people a feeling of extreme evil. Chen Yu remembers that he once felt this breath in someone. That man, a talented disciple of the thousand evil sect, was called Xie Heng. When Xie Heng was demonized, his breath was like that of this magic knife. If Chen Yu''s guess is right, the magic knife in the hand of the little devil is definitely a magic soldier left by a real demon family. Demons, hundreds of millions of years ago, once swept through countless worlds, destroyed heaven and earth, and caused great disasters, known as the devil disaster. Later, or the immortal was born, with a strong means, to repel the demons, to protect the realm, and the demons disappeared completely, hundreds of millions of years, no trace. And although the demons disappeared, but the impact, still in this piece of world, has not completely dissipated. For example, the skills of some evil sects and evil sects evolved from the skills of the demons in those years, and even powerful holy places such as the holy land of magic ruins are also based on the skills of the demons. Of course, although these holy places of demons practice the skills evolved according to the skills of the demons, they are not demonized in essence, but just want to get the powerful strength comparable to the demons. Such things are very common in Xuanyuan, and they will not be discriminated against. Nowadays, the alien race is the biggest enemy of all races. And the magic soldiers of the demon clan in those years are also unique, which can be called the most powerful treasure. However, there are not many real magic soldiers handed down. However, according to Chen Yu''s judgment, this Yin magic sword in the little devil''s hand is definitely a real magic weapon. Such a magic weapon is extremely lethal. Moreover, it is extremely strange and difficult to guard against. Chen Yu has a deep understanding of demonized or demonized soldiers by fighting with Xie Heng after demonization last time. However, all creatures and treasures that are infected with the word "demon" are extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. At this time, the breath of the little devil also became strange. He was covered with black light. Even in his pupils, there were two black fireworks jumping up. The whole person had no emotion at all, and became extremely indifferent, as if he had lost all his emotions, just like an inanimate object. However, the dangerous smell from the little devil is getting stronger and stronger. Even Chen Yu feels a trace of unusual danger. This reminds Chen Yu of Xie Heng in those days, and Xie Heng after being demonized is also so difficult to deal with. At that time, Chen Yu used almost all kinds of means, which had no effect on Xie Heng. Now, Chen Yu seems to be facing the same problem with the little devil. However, this time, Chen Yu is not as helpless as he was last time. After perceiving the strange smell of the little devil, Chen Yu immediately thinks about how to deal with it. At this time, there is a light shining in Chen Yu''s palm. In his hand, the electric light interweaved into a mysterious and infinite rune, emitting an ancient and long breath. Palm thunder, Chen Yu''s last encounter with Xie Heng is a kind of fairy power that he realized in his mind. This kind of supernatural power, different from today''s martial arts and treasure skills, needs the perfect integration of divine consciousness and true Gang to be able to send out, with great power. Facing the strange smell of the little devil, Chen Yu feels that all the skills except the palm thunder will not have any effect on the little devil. Therefore, he did not hesitate to destroy the palm of thunder. At this time, the little devil has already got ready, and the ghost sword in his hand is waving high. It seems that he can cut through the sky with a knife. Black as ink, the rolling evil Qi, like a huge magic dragon, directly tears open the sky, emits cold and evil smell, and kills Chen Yu. It seems that the whole sea is black and black because of the black ink. These white bones, however, are all the fish, shrimps, turtles, crabs and other living creatures in this sea area. In an instant, they are killed by the evil Qi and erode their bodies. Only a pile of white bones float on the sea surface, which looks creepy.Chen Yu also feels the attack of evil Qi. His body protecting Qi can''t be stopped. It seems that the evil Qi will melt into his bones and make his bones disappear and flesh melt. "Broken!" Chen Yu''s eyes are full of light. He shouts and raises his hand. A bright and thick electric light flies out of his hand. In a flash, it is as thick as a mountain, illuminating the sky and facing the rolling evil spirit. This blow is Chen Yu''s palm thunder, which has been brewing for a long time. A huge bright electric light rushes out of Chen Yu''s palm. Inside, there are countless small Lei Dao runes that can''t be seen by the naked eye. It seems to have the supreme power of destroying the heaven and the earth. It is hard to collide with the surging evil Qi that rushes like a magic dragon. "Boom An earth shaking explosion sound sounded, which was like a magic dragon. It was struck by the thunder in the palm. It was like meeting a natural nemesis. All the evil gas disappeared in an instant and turned into countless black smoke, which dissipated in the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, the surging evil gas that covered the sky and blocked the sun actually swept through the air. However, the electric light generated by the thunder in the palm of a mountain, which is as thick as a mountain, after defeating this evil spirit like a magic dragon, it is not eliminated. It goes straight through the void, and with a bang, it hits the Yin magic knife in the hand of the little devil. "Click!" With a loud noise, the little devil''s sword, which was made of unknown material and regarded as a treasure by the little devil, broke into countless pieces and shot away in all directions. The little devil screamed and was covered by countless bright electric lights. These electric lights were extremely powerful. The dark evil spirit on the little devil was burned into black smoke by the electric light. There were also huge and terrible scars on the body of the little devil. In a flash, the strong and horizontal body of the little devil was like a broken sack, with blood holes everywhere. At this time, the little devil''s blood flowed like a flood. He did not know how many broken bones were, and fell on the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Son At this time, the sea devil venerable happened to come from a distance. Seeing this scene in his eyes, he turned himself into a black light and went straight into the sea water. He fished the little devil out of the sea. In his hands, he took out a Dan bottle, and the pills in it poured madly towards the little devil''s mouth. "Cough!" The little devil coughed up a few mouthfuls of dirty blood one after another, and recovered a little. Seeing his father, he was relieved. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Yu. His face was filled with resentment. "Father, kill him, kill him..." The little devil raises his arm hard and points to Chen Yu. He screams wildly and hysterically. The murderous opportunity of the sea demon Zun is boiling. It is as if it is real. A huge killing opportunity directly covers Chen Yu. However, although the sea devil master is a strong man in the eighth layer of the sea realm, he is extremely powerful and has a lot of opportunities to kill. However, just by virtue of his momentum, he can not suppress Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu lets the Sea Lord''s endless murderous spirit roll over him. He stands still and stands still. It is obvious that these murderous spirits are of no importance to Chen Yu. In fact, no one can make Chen Yu hurt or surrender just by his momentum. Seeing that the murderous spirit has no effect on Chen Yu, the sea demon venerable thinks that it is useless to kill Chen Yu, so he will stop all the murderous Qi that has been sent out. Then, the sea devil venerable holds the little one in his arms. His body shakes and appears tens of meters away from Chen Yu. His eyes give out a kind of heavy weight and look at Chen Yu coldly. Facing the heavy pressure from the sea devil master, Chen Yu is like a light wind and a bright moon. He is not moved at all. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks at the sea demon master calmly. He is not flustered because he is a huge evil. He is calm. The eyes of the sea devil master are getting colder. Chen Yu''s performance makes him hate him. This son is not only gifted, but also ambitious. If he grows up, he will become a proud man of his generation. "Boy, I don''t care how famous you are. In my eyes, you are just an ant. You can be killed by turning your hands. Therefore, you''d better not offend me, otherwise, the destruction will be in front of you." The sea demon venerable''s voice was low, implying anger. He said in a deep voice. Faced with such a direct threat from the sea devil master, Chen Yu easily responds: "sea demon master, it''s true that I''m not your opponent now, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll be bullied by others. People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. This is my code of conduct." After hearing this, the sea devil master was very angry and laughed: "good, good, good one doesn''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner, boy, you don''t think you can be unscrupulous with the protection of the turtle fairy ancestor. He can only protect you for a while, but not for your whole life." With a smile, Chen Yu says haughtily, "how long do you think I''ll let the old turtle fairy protect me? Before long, you won''t be my opponent." Hearing Chen Yu''s confident words, the sea devil venerable has a stronger sense of killing. He snorts coldly and says, "I hope you can live to that time." Chen Yu tit for tat: "you will see that day." When hearing Chen Yu''s casual words, the sea devil master gets more and more angry. However, limited to the command of the turtle immortal, he doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Yu at all. "Father, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you shoot him to death?" Although the little devil knows that Yang Yichen is defeated by Chen Lei, he doesn''t know that Guixian ancestor once gave an order that the strong man above wuzun should not attack Chen Yu. Therefore, the little devil keeps clamoring for the Sea Lord to kill Chen Yu. It''s a pity that the sea devil master didn''t have the courage to offend the turtle immortal ancestor. If he really disobeyed the order of the turtle immortal, the whole sea devil palace would be destroyed in a flash. The more he looks at Chen Yu, the more angry he gets. However, he knows that Chen Yu can''t do anything about it. He immediately gives a cold Snort and says, "boy, you''re cruel this time, but don''t be complacent. You''ll have to ask for mercy one day." After that, the sea devil master holds the little devil and turns into a black light. However, he has no mind to fight with Chen Yu. Du Ge, the elder of the sea soul Gang, looked at this scene and was stunned. I didn''t know what the situation was. The sea devil master is definitely one of the giants in this sea area. He has a black heart and a hot hand. He controls the power of life and death of all forces in the sea area. He can be said to be the absolute local emperor. As long as this giant shows up, it will definitely cause a lot of bloodshed. But what''s the matter today? He''s so talkative and leaves without any action. In the eyes of the sea soul sect leader, it''s no different from the sun coming out of the West. However, Chen Yu knows that the Sea Lord is definitely a hero who knows the advance and retreat and the overall situation. His son is almost half disabled by Chen Yu, and he has only one breath left. However, he can endure such hatred. He has such a disposition that he can''t accomplish anything. Chen Yu knows that although the sea devil master has left, this matter is never over. In the future, he will inevitably face the Revenge of the sea devil. However, Chen Yu is also mentally prepared for this. Although the sea devil master is strong, in his eyes, it is just a little bigger obstacle. In a short time, he can completely ignore it.Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t pay special attention to his opponent. His opponent will not and will never be just a wuzun enemy. Soon, the sea devil venerable came forward in person, and they could not help the overlord and his party. On the contrary, the news of defeat spread all over the sea area. At first, he is still hostile to Chen Yu. The silver shark gang and Ju ao Island, who are ready to fight him, are silent. They know that with the Amulet of the ancestor of GUI Xian, no one can move Chen Yu. As for the strong men of King Wu level, unless the number reaches a certain level, they may pose a threat to Chen Lei and others. However, if you really want to kill Chen Yu and others, it''s impossible. At least no one is sure that Chen Yu and his party can be left only by the experts at King Wu level. Since it is useless, some forces simply give up their intention to attack Chen Yu. In this way, the journey behind Chen Lei and others is very relaxed and stable. No one dares to find trouble with Chen Lei and others. More than ten days later, Chen Lei and his party finally returned to leiming city. Returning to thunder city again, both Chen Lei and Bi Manman have made great changes when they left leiming city. Whether Chen Lei or Bi Manman, their strength at this time, even in the thunder city, is the first-class level. It can be said that they stand at the top of the thunder city. After arriving at Leiming City, song Xiuxian and Qin Yi also want to say goodbye to Chen Lei and others. They have their own families. They are not as free as Chen Lei and Bi Manman. Now that they have been missing for so many days, it is time to contact the family and return to the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Chen Lei doesn''t stop song Xiuxian and Qin Yi from leaving. In fact, if he really becomes the seed of xianmiao, I''m afraid everyone will leave him for a while. After Song Xiuxian and Qin Yi left, Chen Lei got to know the current situation of Qingyang sect through the branch of the dark hall of Qingyang sect in leiming city. At present, everything in Qingyang sect is normal, with low-key development, and there are no hidden dangers and foreign enemies. Chen Lei is relieved. Later, Chen Lei draws the figure of Lei Di''s order and asks the disciples of the dark hall to help them find out. Now, Chen Yu''s main purpose in staying in the thunder city is to find the order of Lei Di and then to find the secret collection in the palace of Lei di. To Chen Lei, the chance in the palace of Leidi is the key to his future achievements. In any case, Chen Yu should control this chance. In addition to telling the disciples of the dark hall, Chen Yu also gives Du Ge the pictures of Lei Di''s order, and asks the members of the Hai Hun Gang to help them find out together. There are many people and great strength. Chen Yu himself also spreads his divine sense from time to time, searching for the whereabouts of Leidi''s order from time to time. However, this method takes too long and the effect is not good. Chen Yu has no way. Although he says that there is a strange feeling between the Leidi Sutra and the Lei Di order, it is difficult for him to get the Lei Di order if it is sealed in a treasure box or stored in a storage ring. Chen Yu can''t remember exactly how leidiling was born in the last life, because the strong man who owned the Lei Di order just said that he was by chance. As for what kind of coincidence he got in Leiming City, the strong man didn''t disclose what kind of coincidence it was, and now Chen Yu can''t find it. However, Chen Lei is not disheartened. He is confident that he will find the emperor''s order. And this period of time, thunder city, also lively, because there is a major event. Leiming City, known as the city of chaos, is as strong as a forest. Even the city''s main house is barely able to protect itself. However, in the city of thunder, there is a force, which is superior to other powers. It is known as the king without crown of thunder city. This force is the Lei clan of leiming city. Lei people, can be said to be a large family, can also be said to be a strange race. This clan, no matter which disciple, is incomparably powerful. According to legend, there is a divine lineage in this clan. In Leiming City, there is an iron law, that is, it is better to go to the city master''s house to make trouble than to provoke Lei''s disciples. The Lei clan is superior to the others in the thunder city. Of course, Lei people are easy and never interfere in the affairs of leiming city. They are like a huge beast, watching the daily operation of Leiming City coldly. Of course, when the thunder city comes out, the one who is dead will stand out. Over the past tens of thousands of years, leiming city has experienced several crises of city destruction and human death. All of these are attributed to the great ability of the Lei people to pull the buildings in a dangerous situation, and several times to quell the disaster of the city''s destruction. Therefore, the Lei people are not the second choice because of their high prestige in leiming city. This event happened in leiming city is related to Lei clan. Lei family''s little princess, Lei''s eldest daughter, Lei Yu, actually wants to compete for marriage. As soon as the news came out, it exploded the whole thunder city, and even spread to the whole state of Chu, to the far away deities and holy places. The Lei people in leiming city are also famous among the various deities and holy places, such as Lei Guaner. Although the Lei people only defend Leiming City, their influence has spread to the whole Xuanyuan continent. LEIYU, the eldest lady of Lei family, wants to compete for marriage. This news has caused a great stir in the whole Xuanyuan mainland. Some young talents who think they can meet the requirements will gather from all directions to participate in this martial arts competition. To marry Miss Lei, not to mention that she is a rare beauty in the whole mainland, but only to say that she can get the support of Lei family after marrying Miss Lei family, which is the supreme creation. Even some of the disciples of the Holy Land and the emperor and grandson of the Chinese Empire were extremely enthusiastic. Therefore, today''s thunder city, can be said to be a gathering of talents, lively, compared with the original Xuanwu cave, more lively. Chen Yu is in the city of thunder at this time. Naturally, he also knows the news of the martial arts contest for marriage. However, he has no interest in this. He has no relationship with him for half a cent. His main interest now is to find Lei Diling. He has no mind to pay attention to other things. However, nowadays, the news of Miss Lei''s family''s marriage is too busy. Even if Chen Yu doesn''t care, there are countless news coming into his ears every day. This time, a disciple of the Hai Hun Gang brings a message that Chen Yu has to pay more attention to miss Lei''s Martial Arts Contest for marriage. According to the information provided by the disciple of Hai Hun Gang, the token that Chen Lei is looking for everywhere is probably stored in Lei''s mansion.Among the disciples of the Hai Hun gang who provided information, there was a daughter of a fisherman who served as a maid in Lei''s mansion. She once saw such a token in Miss Lei''s study. After getting such news, Chen Yu asks Du Ge to order the members of the Hai Hun Gang to investigate in detail, and finally comes to the conclusion that the Lei Di order is really in the hands of Lei Yu, the eldest lady of Lei family. Chen Lei was relieved when he got the whereabouts of Leidi order. As long as he knew where the Leidi order was, everything would be easy to say. If there was no news of Leidi order, even if Chen Yu had confidence and could not find it in a year, he would have to leave temporarily. But now, with the whereabouts of Leidi order, no matter who is in the hands, as long as you think of a way, you can certainly get it. However, Chen Yu has a headache again. It''s better if the Reid order is in the hands of other people. No matter how you use it, you can get it in exchange for any treasure. However, this Lei Di order is in the hands of Miss Lei family. This lady Lei is extremely rich and has never seen any treasures. It''s just a trick. Don''t try to cheat. Although the Lei family does not show the mountains and waters, but the hidden power is even the holy land do not dare to underestimate. As for the means of forcible robbery, it is even more to find their own death. The depth of the Lei clan and the number of experts in the clan are astronomical. Chen Yu, not to mention now, even in his former life, who was the peak of Emperor Wu, dare not say that he dares to provoke such a huge thing as Lei clan. For a moment, how to get the Lei Di order makes Chen Lei''s brain drain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "Leidi order, Leidi order..." Chen Yu has been in a daze all day. He can''t help but say a few words about Lei Di''s order. He doesn''t know how many brain cells he has spent. He just wants to find a way to get the order. However, all day, Chen Yu has not figured out any good way to get the order from Miss Lei. You know, Miss Lei is the most dazzling pearl of the Lei family. She has everything she wants. She has great insight. She has almost everything she wants. With Chen Lei''s present conditions, she can''t think of any way to persuade Miss Lei to replace her with Leidi''s order. Chen Yu doesn''t have a clue until dinner. Bi Manman brings a meal for Chen Lei. Seeing that Chen Yu is still thinking hard, he can''t help but say with a smile: "childe, what are you doing with this brain? Now miss Lei is preparing to compete for marriage. You can sign up directly. If you are chosen as husband by Miss Lei, it will be more than Lei Di''s order, even if she is such a charming beauty, It''s all yours. " "Martial arts contest for marriage..." After hearing Bi Manman''s words, Chen Yu is stunned and speechless for a long time. Bimamman saw this and asked carefully, "young master, you will not really take part in the martial arts contest." Seeing Chen Yu''s real appearance, Bi Manman''s heart is sour. Over the past few years, Bi Manman has regarded Chen Yu as his closest friend, and has secretly developed a love affair with Chen Yu. However, I''m afraid that this kind of thing is not even noticed by Bi Manman himself. But now, seeing that Chen Yu is considering taking part in a martial arts contest held by other women, a trace of bitterness is inexplicable. Unconsciously, he is eager to perform. At this time, Chen Yu does not take into account some of Biman''s careful thinking. He is just thinking about the feasibility of bimamman''s proposal. Before, he did not want to take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, so he did not think about it at all. The only chance that Leiman can get from Miss Leiman is to think about it seriously. Thinking of this, Chen Yu raises his head and says, "yes, that''s settled. I''ll sign up tomorrow." After that, Chen Yu looks at BI Manman, who turns his head away from Chen Yu''s eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Yu turns his head and asks. "It''s OK. It may be that the sand has entered your eyes. Young master, you should eat first." Bi Manman says softly. His eyes are a little red, and then he sets the food for Chen Yu. Chen Yu has some problems in this aspect. In the room, where is the sand? But Chen Yu doesn''t feel any problem. He nods and finishes the meal Bi man cooked himself. Then, after Bi Manman finishes packing up his things, he sits on the bed and begins to practice. Chen Yu can''t be slack in his practice. Now he takes a special time every day to refine his true vigorous power. Biman stands in front of Chen Yu''s room for a long time with his food box in his hand. At last, he sighs and turns away. Chen Yu feels Bi Manman''s departure. He only feels that Biman is a little strange today, but he doesn''t think much about it. His eyes are slightly closed, and he is in a state of tranquility. The next day, Chen Lei and Bi Manman come to the martial arts competition and marriage registration center set up by the Lei family. Nowadays, these places are more popular than any other places. It can be said that they have gathered young talents from various families and forces. There are strict regulations on the qualification of applicants in this competition. The age is between 15 and 30 years old. However, those who are not old enough or over are not qualified no matter how gifted and background they are. Even so, every day before the registration point, there is a sea of people, crowding incomparably. Bimamman knew this would happen for a long time, so the night before yesterday, he sent the lion two to line up. Therefore, when Chen Yu and Chen Yu came here, they ranked very high in the queue. Chen Yu quickly takes the place of lion two and ranks in the line. Every young talented person who has signed up for the martial arts contest must queue up in person and register only after passing the examination and meeting all the conditions. At this time, Chen Yu has recovered his true appearance, but no one knows him. Of course, except for the people of the seven major clans in the state of Chu, Chen Yu, relying on his own strength, has no fear of being pursued by them. The details of the seven major clans are still too shallow. The Taishang elder in the sect is only about three or four levels of Nahai, and few of them are strong enough to have more than five levels of Nahai. Now, Chen Yu is confident that he can win the four levels of wuzun in shangnahai. Therefore, he will not pay attention to the seven schools. Moreover, since he wants to take part in the martial arts contest for marriage, even out of respect for Lei family and miss Lei, Chen Yu will not use his false identity and appearance.With the passage of time, the number of applicants has gradually shortened, and it will soon be Chen Yu''s turn. "Name, native place, age..." An old man with gray beard and hair hands Chen Yu a form and asks him to fill in some basic information himself. Chen Yu fills in the form quickly. Later, someone checks Chen Yu''s information and tests his bone age. The person who checked Chen Lei''s information soon got the result, proving that what Chen Yu had filled in was true and valid, and there was no falsehood. Chen Lei is very surprised by the intelligence ability of the Lei clan. You know, his real identity is a person from Qingyang Town of the state of Chu. This place can be said to be a very remote small place. However, the Lei family is able to verify the accuracy of Chen Yu''s information in a short time, which is not what ordinary forces can do. As for the bone age test, it''s very easy, and the results soon come out. In this regard, Chen Yu does not fake it. Now, Chen Yu is only 18 years old when he is calculated by his bone age. At the age of 18, his accomplishments are at the first level of the king of martial arts in the transformation realm. Such a qualification can be said to be a rare genius anywhere. Of course, Chen Yu''s real combat power is far more powerful than he shows. However, this is Chen Yu''s secret, but it doesn''t need to be publicized everywhere. However, Chen Yu''s talent shown in his performance can be regarded as the first camp among the numerous registered disciples. Chen Lei''s qualifications are naturally in line with the qualifications set by the Lei family in the martial arts competition. Soon, his name is put on the candidate list and he gets a token. Only when he fights with Tianjiao on the day of the contest, the winner will become the quick son-in-law of the Lei family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 After getting the token, Chen Lei and others will go back to wait for news. Ten days later, the Lei family will open the martial arts arena of the Lei family. All the young talents who meet the requirements will have a fierce competition. The top ten in the competition will be selected. At that time, who will become the quick son-in-law of the first lady of the Lei family will have to go through the stage of the first lady of the Lei family. However, the young talents who can be selected for the finals will receive a generous gift from Lei family, and they will not waste their time. Of course, none of the young talents who took part in the competition would care about the Lei family''s big ceremony. They all went for the lady of Lei family. Ten days later, there was a lot of excitement in the thunder city. It can be said that there was no time more heated and noisy than today. Lei family is located in Leiming City, a big house opened, red lanterns hanging, decorated, full of festive atmosphere. This mansion is another courtyard of Lei''s family, and the martial arts contest is held in this mansion. Although it is said to be a big house, it has a vast area. There are dozens of Lingshan houses, even if it can accommodate millions of people at the same time, there is no problem. At this time, the crowd here is turbulent, countless strong people have poured into this mansion, and climbed the highest Lingshan in the mansion. This time, people from various forces, holy places, shrines and aristocratic families all came to visit, which can be said to be a gathering of heroes. On the top of this highest mountain, there are a hundred arena, where all the students who have signed up for the martial arts contest to recruit relatives will fight against each other. This time, the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment also set a rule, that is, all young disciples can only compete by virtue of their own accomplishments. They are not allowed to use any treasures, pills and so on. Once there is a violation, they will be disqualified directly. What''s more, every young genius in the first round will be limited to the fifth level of Gangsha state. These young talents who sign up will naturally have their strengths and weaknesses. In this way, some elderly people will naturally take advantage of them. For example, if they meet the 30-year-old and the 15-year-old, it will be unfair for them to have an advantage. In order to ensure the fairness of the selection, the cultivation of all the strong players will be limited to the fifth level of Gangsha state. The fifth level of Gangsha realm is also a condition for Lei people to participate in martial arts competition. If you don''t even reach the fifth level of Gang Sha state, then you are not qualified to participate in this martial arts contest. Finally, there is a rule that in a fight, no one is allowed to hurt the other party''s life, only win or lose, regardless of victory or death. This time, it can be said that the competition is attracting the attention of all the high-level people from the holy places, aristocratic families and the gods. It can be said that this is also a grand stage to reflect the younger generation of strong people in the major aristocratic families. When all the people arrived in Qi, the Minister of Lei clan directly announced the beginning of the martial arts competition and the young talents who met the requirements went to the stage one by one. According to the token issued when he signed up, Chen Yu boarded a challenge arena and ushered in his first opponent. Chen Yu''s opponent is a strong man in the Ninth level of Gangsha state. He is young and only 16 years old. At the age of 16, Chen Yu has reached the ninth peak of Gangsha state. Even at this age, Chen Yu has never achieved such achievements. This shows how talented this young man is. The young man looks arrogant and arrogant. When he sees Chen Yu, he gives a cold hum and says, "what are you? You deserve to compete with me for the place. If you know what you are, you should get rid of me. Otherwise, you will start to fight. I''m not light or heavy. You can''t blame me for your ruthlessness." Seeing the young man''s snout and arrogance, Chen Yu knows that he must have been spoiled by his elders in his family. Although he has high talent, he lacks training and has never met with any setbacks. For such a young man, Chen Yu is not even interested in talking to him. He just ignores the young man''s words. Seeing that Chen Yu is so uninteresting, the young man is even more enraged. He decides that if he starts the competition soon, he must give Chen Yu some bitter taste. "Start!" A moment later, the referee in Chen Yu''s arena directly announces the start of the contest. "Boy, you''re dead..." Seeing the referee announce the start, the teenager sneers on his face. Then, he claps Chen Yu with his palm. Although this young man''s strength is limited to the fifth level of Gangsha realm, he is unique in his cultivation. Under this palm, the angry wind rises suddenly and the sound of breaking the sky roars. His pale yellow palm seems to contain a huge mountain, which is very powerful. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, this young man is too naive. He is too lazy to see the arrogant young man as a matter of fact. He doesn''t even look at it. He simply and directly blows out his fist. Chen Yu''s fist, even the slightest power of the real yuan, has not been used. It relies on pure physical strength. However, even so, the young man is not able to take the punch. The young man''s pale yellow palm print is directly smashed by Chen Yu''s fist, which turns into a turbulent flow of vitality. Then, Chen Yu''s fist passes through the turbulent flow of vitality and hits the young man''s chest hard.This young man is not a real celebrity. Seeing Chen Yu''s fist, he can vaguely feel the tremendous power of Chen Yu''s fist. His arms are crossed at the same time, and his body is full of vitality. He drinks a lot and destroys all his strength to stop Chen Yu''s fist. "Bang!" Without any fancy, Chen Yu hits the boy''s crossed arms with a heavy blow. For a moment, the young man''s vitality is like a candle that is blown by the wind, and instantly collapses. Then, the young man only felt an incomparable force coming, and his whole body could not control his body. However hard he tried, he couldn''t disperse the great power bestowed on him. He fell heavily under the challenge arena, his head was destroyed and his face was covered with blood. In the surrounding grandstand, a strong man of wuzun level suddenly turned ugly. This wuzun was a strong man in the Shenwu Marquis of the great Qian empire. The young man just now was the son of the Shenwu marquis. This little Marquis can be said to be extremely talented. He was accepted as a disciple by Pan Wu Sheng since he was a child. It can be said that this young Marquis has a bright future in the future. This time, when he came to participate in the martial arts contest of Lei family, the wuzun of Shenwu Marquis thought that his little Marquis could have rushed to the last round, but how could he have thought that in the first round, a face-to-face encounter would be knocked down with one blow. Who is the opponent of Xiaohou? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 The Wu Zun of Shenwu marquis is is very angry, but it can''t affect Chen Yu''s performance in the arena. After knocking his opponent out of the ring with one punch, Chen Yu is promoted and has a rest time with a stick of incense. After a column of incense, Chen Yu is on the stage again and ushers in another opponent. However, this opponent is still unable to withstand three moves under Chen Lei''s command, so he is beaten down by Chen Yu. With the competition going on, gradually, people finally feel Chen Yu''s extraordinary. No matter how gifted they are, no matter how talented they are, no matter how famous the holy land, aristocratic family, or the shrine, none of these young talents can survive ten moves under Chen Yu''s command. Almost half a day, Chen Yu has won more than 20 games in a row. He has defeated his opponents in a quick and efficient way. Chen Yu''s outstanding performance immediately attracted many people''s attention. You know, who is not a genius in the clan who can sign up to participate in the martial arts contest for the eldest lady of Lei family has the ability to fight over the ranks and has extraordinary strength. However, when he meets Chen Yu, he is like a vegetable gourd one by one. He has little strength to fight back. He is beaten down by three punches and two feet. This face, which was lost by the Lords of holy places, aristocratic families and shrines, was a little too big. Soon, Chen Yu''s information was dug out. Chen Yu, who was born in a remote town in the state of Chu, is an ordinary disciple of the seven schools of Chu. In the eyes of the magnates of these dynasties, aristocratic families and holy places, the seven major clans of the state of Chu are no different from a small gang of the third class. But I didn''t expect that there was a dragon in the mud pit, which was quite unexpected. For a moment, more and more attention has been paid to Chen Yu''s black horse. They all want to see when Chen Yu can walk. In addition to Chen Yu''s outstanding performance, there are also several young talents who have shown strong ruling power in the other arena. They have made great progress in a series of battles. Among them, a young man named Panlong was born in panwu holy land. He was not too tall, but he was very strong. He acted like a real dragon in the shape of a human being. Every move had great power. With one move, he could make the void roar. In the holy land of heaven and earth, a young man named sun Qian also performed extremely well. One hand of heaven and earth God''s palm reached a perfect state. After taking two palms, pieces of runes of the great road were flying out, forming a world of their own, which made people feel extremely miserable. There is also the red flame God Dynasty. This time, the five princes of the red flame God Dynasty came. He was dressed in red armor. He was brave and handsome. His hand was straightforward and fierce. He had a military style. He was very simple and fierce. Every time he made a move, he had a brilliant Rune of fire path. Obviously, he improved the magic of fire way to a very high level. As for other holy places and aristocratic families, there are also brilliant and eye-catching young talents who have performed excellently and won victories in a row. Their elders often nodded in the stands and were very satisfied. In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed, and the preliminary contest of martial arts and marriage was over. This time, Chen Yu fought 30 games in full, each of which solved the opponent neatly. Finally, he was promoted to the second round of martial arts competition. And those who can enter the second round of the contest are all young talents who have won 30 games in a row the day before. From this point of view, the conditions of the martial arts competition between the Lei family and the big family were much more severe than those of the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. The second round of talent, obviously, is much less than the first day, but each one is much better. After all, these talents have to win 30 games in a row to qualify for the second round. To be able to win 30 games in a row, any one left behind is absolutely a strong man of Tianjiao. In this way, more than 1000 young strong people entered the second round. The challenge arena is still the same, but this time, the strength of all the participants was suppressed to the Ninth level of Gangsha state. In this way, it can be said that some of the strong will be able to release a part of their powerful combat power. On the first day, they suppressed their fighting power in the fifth level of Gangsha state. For many people, they could not even exert half of their strength. But this time, to unseal part of their combat power and suppress it to the Ninth level of Gangsha state, it can be said that most of the young talents can play 70% or 80% of their combat power, which is enough for these young talents to enhance their combat power to a higher level. Soon, Chen Yu is on the stage. This time, Chen Yu''s opponent is a young man of about twenty-eight years old. This young man has a cold face, a thin figure, and narrow eyes. When he looks at people, his eyes often show a sinister cold light, which is extremely uncomfortable. Being watched by this young man is just like being watched by a poisonous snake. I''m afraid that the weak will have fear. The young man looks at Chen Yu without saying a word. After the referee announces the start, he kneads and pours at Chen Yu. This young man''s body method is also very strange. He moves forward and backward in an arc between his actions. Even his skill is the same, which is very similar to the way of snakes.Chen Lei can see at a glance that this young man is obviously practicing some kind of treasure skill and skill learned from snake and python. Chen Yu is even more able to deal with such people. Even though he doesn''t want to think about it, a wild Fu Long fist blows out, which directly knocks down this young man who has a cold vision and is like a poisonous snake. Chen Yu is not polite to such a guy who even reveals his evil thoughts. However, this guy is also lucky. This is in the challenge arena set up by Lei clan. If Chen Yu punches outside, he may be able to blow the young man''s body. Now, Chen Yu''s keeping his hand is just to make him seriously injured, and he needs to stay in bed for three or five months. To Chen Lei, it''s a mercy. A strong man of wuzun level gives Chen Yu a bitter look. His body emits a cold breath, but he doesn''t say much. Instead, he appears beside the young man and takes him away without looking back. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the malice of the Wu Zun. However, he doesn''t care about it now. At least, he doesn''t dare to do anything about him. Next, Chen Yu takes a break from a column of incense and meets another opponent again. This opponent, is a handsome incomparable, every move is full of infinite charm of the youth. This young man has crystal hair, white clothes, elegant temperament, and a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. It can be said that no matter how you look at it, it is perfect and flawless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 This young man, as if with a kind of sacred aura, from the inside to the outside are emitting a strong aura. Looking at this young man, Chen Yu can''t help but praise him secretly. Some people are born with the privilege of heaven. No matter where he goes, he can definitely attract people''s attention. At the same time, the strength of this young man is indeed unfathomable. According to Chen Yu''s judgment, this young man is at least comparable to the talents at the level of Shengjun, Haihuang youth and golden crocodile demon. "Isn''t that Yan Mingyu, one of the candidates for the son of the holy land of lingxu?" The holy land of lingxu is also famous among all the holy places. There is a saint son in the holy land. However, the candidates for the son of this generation have not yet been decided. There are only ten candidates for the son. Yan Mingyu is one of the top ten candidates for the son of God. Being able to become the candidate of the top ten sons is enough to show the strength of Yan Mingyu. At this time, Yan Mingyu looks at Chen Yu with elegant demeanor and says, "brother Chen, please!" After the first round of fighting, Chen Yu has won consecutive victories. Some of his information has already been known by people with the intention. Obviously, Yan Mingyu has investigated Chen Lei''s information, so she has a certain understanding of Chen Lei. As for Chen Yu, he doesn''t know Yan Mingyu. However, since he is standing on the challenge arena, he is hostile and does not need to be polite. Seeing this, Chen Yu is not polite to Yan Mingyu. He takes a stride and appears directly in front of Yan Mingyu. Then, he throws out a fist. It can be seen that Chen Yu''s fist directly breaks through the void. Above his fist face, there is an inverted bowl shaped light of vitality, but it is a strange phenomenon that the force of his fist is too heavy and the void is twisted. Chen Yu used only 50% of his strength. However, he was no longer able to receive it by ordinary talents. Yan Mingyu''s face changed slightly with the sound of breaking the sky like thunder. He knows that Chen Yu is powerful. However, once he gets to know Chen Yu is several times stronger than he imagined. Yan Mingyu''s palms turn into magic, and a set of mysterious palms is displayed. In an instant, she shoots nearly 100 palms on Chen Lei''s face. With the shooting of nearly 100 palms, a complicated and strange force field was formed in the area in front of Yan Mingyu. All kinds of force fields were extremely complicated, such as tearing, rotating, and crowding out. Actually, Chen Yu''s fist was completely accepted and all the strength on his fist was eliminated. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that Yan Mingyu has such a strange set of palms. There may be nothing praiseworthy about the power of this kind of palm technique. However, it is extremely exquisite, and it is unique to resist the enemy. After Yan Mingyu takes Chen Yu''s fist, his white fingers pop out abruptly. A sharp fingertip turns into a cold star and goes straight to Chen Yu''s throat. Chen Yu feels the stabbing pain coming from his throat. It shows how powerful this finger is. It can pierce the stone with gold. Chen Yu''s horizontal fist, one punch out, hit this point. Under Chen Yu''s iron fist, this sharp fingertip explodes directly, turns into a little bit of light and flies everywhere. Finally, it melts into the void and disappears. Yan Mingyu''s body is like electricity. In a flash, she disappears in front of Chen Yu, but suddenly appears on Chen Yu''s back and points like a sword. A blade of sword flies out of his fingers. The sword is as bright as a mountain and cuts directly at Chen Yu''s neck. Chen Yu''s body is almost melted in the wind and can''t be touched. He avoids the huge sword directly. Later, Chen Yu cuts out the sword with the same sword. It''s the same one in the Jietian sword Sutra. It''s as fast as lightning, and its power is unpredictable. Yan Mingyu''s face changed and he dodged quickly. However, he was a little slow. A corner of his clothes was swept by the sword and cut down. It can be said that the two people''s fight is like lightning, and even the shadow of two people can''t be caught by ordinary strong people. However, after this fight, Yan Mingyu was obviously at a disadvantage. Although he was not injured, he also suffered a small loss. It''s unbelievable for Yan Mingyu. I don''t know how Chen Yu practiced and how he was so strong. must know that he is now one of the ten sacred sons of the holy land. He has been blessed with the vast resources and teaching staff of the holy land. Only Chen Lei, a small woodlouse from a remote place, has such a strong strength. Yan Mingyu refuses to accept this, and flies from his fingers to a divine bird composed of mysterious runes. It drags its long feathers and is extremely smart. It bursts into fierce light in his eyes. With a long cry, it shakes the universe and pours at Chen Yu with endless light rain. This is a kind of treasure art practiced by Yan Mingyu, which is called "three illusions of the spirit birds". It is a kind of very difficult and powerful treasure skill in the holy land of lingxu. Although Yan Mingyu''s strength is now limited to the Ninth level of Gangsha realm, his real strength lies in the fifth level of the king of martial arts in huaxingjing. His understanding of the skills of huaxingjing has already reached a perfect level. Even if the realm is suppressed, he can still easily use the means of huaxingjing Wuwang level.This is a magic art with infinite power. The transformed birds are destroyed by divine knowledge and are unpredictable. This bird, which is made up of innumerable auras, has two claws like a hook. It takes up a few feet of strength and grabs Chen Lei''s heavenly cover directly. Chen Yu strikes with his fist. The powerful fist force shakes the void. If a piece of rag shakes constantly, it makes an unbearable sound. It seems that it will break at any time. Chen Yu has just broken through the realm of transformation. He has not yet figured out what kind of art to practice. Facing Yan Mingyu''s art, he has to fight with brute force. "Boom After a fight, the bird is defeated by Chen Yu and turns into light rain all over the sky. However, the light and rain all over the sky did not dissipate. Instead, they coagulated slightly in the mid air. Then, they made a piercing sound of breaking the sky. Like thousands of light arrows, they shot at Chen Yu. The light arrows transformed by the light rain have amazing penetrating power. They send out a sharp whistling sound in the air, which is so overwhelming that Chen Yu is completely submerged. The golden light rises from Chen Yu''s body, and the whole person looks like a changed one, as cast by the gold essence. This is Chen Yu''s skill of destroying the nine turn golden body formula to resist Yan Mingyu''s attack. "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." Countless dense sounds like the sound of gold and iron reverberate in people''s ears. It is the countless light arrows that hit Chen Lei. However, although these light arrows have infinite power, they have no effect on Chen Yu. They can''t break through Chen Yu''s powerful defense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Chop!" Yan Mingyu murmured, and the innumerable light and rain instantly gathered in the air and turned into a long ice crystal sword with hundreds of Zhang long. The cold light was everywhere and the sharpness was incomparable. This long sword of Quan Bingjing cuts down on Chen Yu''s head with a cold light in the middle of the sky. It brings a large amount of sword Qi and makes the void boil. This sword is too powerful. The cold light flashes, and the long ice crystal sword has been cut down on Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu can feel the killing intention from this long ice crystal sword, and he knows that the power of this sword is not trivial. Chen Yu''s fist is like an ordinary tiger boxing. However, with all his strength, Chen Yu''s fist strength turns into a huge tiger. He jumps out and bites the ice crystal sword. Fierce tiger boxing can be said to be the most common boxing technique. It was widely spread in Xuanyuan mainland. Even the lowest level martial artists disdained to practice this kind of boxing. However, this kind of boxing also has an advantage, that is, it is simple and direct, and if you can understand the transcendence, no matter how common the boxing is, it can also turn corruption into magic. Chen Yu doesn''t want to expose his real strength too much in the challenge arena. Therefore, he basically uses all kinds of martial arts skills to fight against the enemy. However, Chen Yu''s body is abnormal, and he has rich experience in fighting. His understanding of martial arts points directly to the essence. Every ordinary martial skill in his hands is extremely powerful. This is the same as tiger boxing. Although the boxing technique is ordinary, it carries Chen Yu''s all-out strike. Therefore, it is extremely powerful. The colorful tiger transformed by the fist power directly bit the ice crystal sword to pieces. Then, the tiger roared up to the sky, jumped up from the air and flew to Yan Mingyu. "Boom Yan Mingyu could not resist this blow. He was directly knocked down by the fierce tiger. If Chen Yu had not been merciful, Yan Mingyu would have been killed on the spot. Yan Mingyu''s face was ugly, and he admitted defeat on the spot. However, an elder of wuzun level in the holy land of lingxu could not hold his old face. Who could have thought that Chen Yu even defeated the candidate of the Holy Son in the holy land of lingxu. This Chen Yu is indeed the biggest black horse in this martial arts competition. In the next few battles, Chen Yu''s real strength was finally realized by the powerful people watching the battle. Chen Yu is famous for being defeated by several talented disciples in the holy land, no matter whether it''s the immortal family or the Chinese Empire. "Chen Yu''s physical strength is so terrible. I really don''t know how it was made?" Some of the strong men who watched the battle marveled. They all had fierce eyes. Up to now, no one could see that Chen Yu was physically abnormal. What''s more, Chen leiqiang''s great metamorphosis is not only in the physical body, but also his understanding of martial arts is beyond the expectation of outstanding people. If ordinary skills are used in his hands, he will often turn decadent into magic, which is extremely powerful. In this way, the second day of the game, also in the end of the storm, and finally, the remaining 100 strong, into the third round of the game. This third round will also be the last round, and the top ten will be selected at the end of this round. At that time, it was no longer personal strength to decide who was the lucky one, but to see who was lucky enough to be liked by Miss Lei. On the third day, the third round starts. The cruelty of this competition is too much to say. It can be said that none of the strong players who can successfully advance to the third round is the weak. At the same time, in the third round of competition, all the restrictions will be released, and no more restrictions will be imposed on the players'' accomplishments, so as to give full play to their full strength. On Chen Yu''s challenge arena, there is an opponent. The opponent looks at Chen Yu with hostility in his eyes. "Chen Yu, today I will defeat you with my own hands, so that you can taste the taste of failure." The opponent looks at Chen Yu and says fiercely. Looking at his opponent, Chen Yu doesn''t know where to offend him. He looks like he''s deeply hurt. Chen Yu''s opponent, obviously seeing the confusion in his eyes, said, "Chen Yu, do you remember who was the first opponent you defeated in the martial arts contest?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t remember." "You..." Chen Yu''s words almost make his opponent vomit blood. He regards himself as a big event and reminds him that he must revenge Chen Yu. However, in the memory of the other party, he has already forgotten this matter. What does this mean? It means that this matter is of no importance in Chen Yu''s memory. In fact, Chen Yu does not remember that he has been thinking about defeating the next opponent every day for several days. As for those who are defeated by him, he has already forgotten them. Seeing Chen Lei, the young man did not remember and said, "I will remind you that the first time you defeated my younger martial brother, and this time, I will avenge my younger martial brother."After hearing this, Chen Yu looks up and down at the young man and says, "since your younger martial brother has participated in this martial arts contest for marriage, it is your competitor. If I help you solve one of your competitors, you should be grateful to me. Why do you have such a big resentment against me? Is it true love between you two This young man is crazy after hearing Chen Yu''s words. What''s the matter? He''s just trying to avenge his younger martial brother. How come it''s true love between them. "Don''t talk nonsense!" The young man is still confused with his arguments, so he doesn''t have to fight with Chen Yu any more, so he starts directly. This young man is a talented disciple of the holy land of panwu. When he can be promoted to the third round of martial arts competition, his natural talent is excellent, and he shows his great strength once he makes a move. The cultivation of young people''s skills is the holy formula of panwu in the holy land of panwu. They use the formula to harden the body vigorously. They also take a variety of natural materials and earth treasures. It can be said that the physical strength is superior to that of the same generation and can almost be respected by the body. As soon as the young man made a move, he was famous for his attack power in the master''s formula of panwu. Between the attacks, a huge dark yellow hand covered half of the sky. His vitality was rolling, and he was as vigorous as a dragon. As soon as the handprint of Wudu is released, Chen Yu feels a great pressure. It is indeed a very powerful and supreme treasure. However, in terms of physical strength, Chen Yu has never been afraid of anyone. He directly confronts him with ordinary tiger fist. His pure fist strength condenses into a gorgeous giant tiger, and he fiercely meets the huge hand print that is slapped down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Dong!" A dull and extremely loud sound sounded in people''s hearts, as if a divine drum had been beaten. The strength turned into visible shock fatigue and swept away in all directions. Chen Yu stands still. However, the young man in panwu Shengdi is pale. He can''t control his figure. He has stepped back more than ten steps before he can barely stand still. "Boom, boom!" With the young man''s hind legs in panwu holy land, the whole arena is shaking. It seems to be trampled by some huge beast. On the arena, the forbidden array patterns are lit up layer by layer like water waves. Even so, the whole arena is shaking like an earthquake of magnitude 10. At this time, pan Wu Holy Land''s young face is full of surprise. How can Chen Yu''s physical body be more powerful than him? His physical strength is as strong as 400 dragons. You should know that such abnormal physical strength is hard to compete with him even if he is a strong one or two levels of ordinary wuzun. However, the young man of panwu Holy Land feels his much more powerful power than Chen Yu. Not only the young man in panwu Shengdi changed color, but also all the martial masters who were around were unable to calm down and showed their moving colors one by one. Today, Chen Yu''s arena is the most eye-catching one. All the martial arts masters present want to see where Chen Yu can go and which genius he will eventually lose. You know, among the top 100 young talents, Chen Yu is the only one who comes from a poor family and comes from a small remote place. Other young talents have profound backgrounds. Chen Yu is also slightly surprised. This young man in the holy land of martial arts has two brushes. However, compared with him, there is still a certain gap. The young man in panwu holy land is defeated by Chen Yu in front of the crowd. He can''t hold his face. He murmurs. Like a fierce prehistoric beast, he tramples on the arena and rushes fiercely towards Chen Yu again. "Boom..." The youngsters in panwu holy land use a set of world-famous boxing techniques. One fist emits green light and the other emits dark yellow light. Like two big grinding plates, they bombard Chen Yu fiercely. This set of boxing is called panwu heaven and earth big Mopan Shenquan. Its attack power is incomparable. It is called the first attack power in the holy land of panwu. And this set of boxing is really powerful. It was destroyed by the young man of panwu holy land. It seems that the general situation of heaven and earth has been integrated into the boxing technique. The boxing skills of this young man in panwu holy land can shake the heaven and earth, and each fist has a supreme power. Chen Yu changes color. This kind of boxing is very famous. Even he has heard of it. In fact, Chen Yu has not only heard of this set of boxing, but also practiced it himself. At that time, Chen Lei, as the top man of Emperor Wu, once killed a strong man of Wudi level in panwu holy land. From this emperor, he got some inheritance of the place. Chen Yu knows that this set of "Pan Wu Tian Di Mo pan Shen Quan" can really destroy the heaven and the earth once it is destroyed. It is extremely difficult to stop it. However, Chen Yu naturally has his own way to deal with this set of boxing techniques. To deal with this set of fierce boxing, it is necessary to beat it with a more ferocious fist than this one. At that time, Chen Yu killed the Emperor Wu of the holy land of panwu by virtue of his super high level. But now, the young man in panwu holy land has not reached the level that he needs to suppress with high level. Chen Yu''s fist power changes, and the tiger fist is destroyed to the extreme by him. Each fist makes a deafening sound of tiger roar, and fights fiercely with the young man panwu Shengdi. "Boom, boom..." On this arena, it was like a continuous thunder. The two fought fiercely together. The space was torn to pieces by the crazy strength. The attack between the two turned this area into a space turbulence like Jedi. Chen Yu''s fierce tiger boxing has reached a state of transcendence. Each fist has turned corruption into magic and has the supreme power. The young man in the holy land of panwu has a set of magic fist of Pan Wu heaven and earth. His hands are like heaven and earth. He turns into a huge millstone and wants to crush everything. However, because this young man has not been practicing pan Wu Tian Di Da Mo pan Shenquan for a long time and has not understood it very deeply. He has only reached the level of small success. There is also a big gap between him and Chen Yu in terms of physical strength and real strength. Even if it is the Shenquan which is called the first attack power of panwu holy land, he is still invincible, and can only attack Chen Yu Under, barely maintain invincible momentum. "Boom All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s boxing has changed, and he has displayed a set of boxing techniques that make everyone change color. This set of boxing is exactly the great grinding plate boxing of panwu heaven and earth. At this time, Chen Yu turns one fist into the sky and one fist into the ground, and the two fists become two huge grinding plates. With irresistible momentum, they smash down the young man in the holy land of panwu under the fist power. The young man in panwu Holy Land suddenly sees Chen Leishi display such a set of boxing techniques. He is suddenly lost in his mind. He has no idea why Chen Yu has displayed such a unique boxing technique in panwu holy land.The strength of his fierce hand made him feel hard to resist Chen Sheng Lei. "Boom With a loud noise, the young man of panwu holy land is directly hit by Chen Leiyi. He rises from the air and falls to the bottom of the challenge arena. "Poop With a loud noise, the young man fell directly under the challenge arena. However, this young man''s strength is extraordinary. Although he is attacked by Chen Yu, he doesn''t faint. Instead, he quickly gets up from the ground, looks at Chen Yu in a confused voice and asks, "Chen Yu, how do you understand the secret of panwu holy land? If you don''t explain clearly, you don''t want to leave here alive today." In addition, a powerful martial master in panwu holy ground on the observation platform is also gloomy and has a huge pressure on Chen Yu. This is the secret of the holy land of panwu. Only the disciples of the core elite can be taught. How can Chen Yu master this set of boxing? If you don''t know it, it will be for panwu holy land, It is absolutely intolerable. Chen Yu is naturally aware of the pressure from the master of panwu, and he says casually, "how did it come from? Naturally, I learned from you." "It''s impossible!" The boy in panwu holy land changed his face and blurted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 It''s no wonder that this young man in panwu holy land turns pale. If he divulges the unique skills of the holy land, it is definitely a big crime. Although he is a genius in the holy land of panwu, if such a crime is really committed, then he will definitely die. Meanwhile, the elder of panwu holy place, who is sitting on the observation table, also sends out a fierce breath and covers Chen Yu. He says in a loud voice, "Chen Yu, don''t be so bloody. To be honest, where did you learn from me? If you confess, I can give you a good time." At this time, an elder of Lei family released a strong breath, and stopped the breath of Pan Wu Sheng Di Wu Zun attacking Chen Yu. He said, "elder panchuan, this is the place for our Lei family to compete for marriage. You''d better not do it without authorization. If you have anything, you can wait until the end of the contest." Elder panchuan''s face changes, and he feels the breath of the Lei clan''s elder, which is like an abyss and sea. Finally, he does not continue to force him to do so. However, he looks at Chen Yu and is obviously full of murderous spirit. Obviously, this is not the end of the matter. Chen Yu doesn''t take this matter to heart. Instead, he begins to rest and wait for the next round of confrontation. Soon, the time for a stick of incense has passed, and Chen Yu has a new opponent. Chen Yu, a new opponent, is a young man in his late thirties. In his eyes, he has the vicissitudes and perseverance that young people do not have. At the same time, this young man exudes a strong sense of iron and blood. Obviously, he is a decisive person who has undergone countless hardships in the battlefield. Otherwise, he would not have such a strong atmosphere of killing and cutting. Chen Yu''s new opponent, whose cultivation has reached the seventh level of the king of martial arts in huaxingjing, is definitely a powerful opponent. The third round of competition will not limit the real strength of the contestants. Therefore, Chen Yu is faced with a strong man in the seventh level of transformation. Now, Chen Yu''s strength is only at the first level of Huaxing, and his age is at least ten years younger than his counterpart. In any case, he is at an absolute disadvantage. Chen Yu''s opponent looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, you''d better take the initiative to admit defeat, because I can''t control myself when I move my hand. I''m a killing skill practised in the battlefield, and I can''t compete. If you want to save your life, the best way is to take the initiative to admit defeat." After listening to the young man named Du Qianjian, Chen Yu says calmly: "I have never known what it is to admit defeat in my whole life. If you have the ability, you can come." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Du Qianzhan''s face sank and said, "I''ve already ordered the words. If you want to die yourself, it''s not my fault." With that, Du suddenly had a black crystal black iron knife in his hand. The light of the knife was everywhere, and the opportunity of killing was overflowing. This black crystal black iron sword is the most common treasure soldier and the standard weapon for the challenge arena. In this competition, participants are not allowed to use treasures and pills to increase their own strength. However, they are allowed to use knives, guns, swords, halberds and other weapons. After all, these talented students are good at different things, some are good at weapons, and some are good at boxing. In order to be fair and just, naturally, it is necessary for all the students participating in the competition to give full play to their strengths. However, players who use weapons are only allowed to use the standard weapons provided by Lei clan in the arena. These standard weapons do not increase the strength, but they can give full play to the real strength of these competitors. This black crystal black iron sword is one of the standard weapons provided. Chen Lei sees that Du Qianjian is using a black crystal dark iron knife. He also waves his hand and takes a black crystal dark iron knife from the weapon shelf on one side. Chen Yu holds the knife in his right hand, and his left hand slowly brushes it over the blade. Suddenly, this simple black crystal black iron sword also becomes bright and murderous. There is a sound of the sword singing in the sky. Chen Yu''s hand changes the face of the young strong men watching the battle. Even Du Qianjian is dignified. To be able to do this, his understanding of Dao Dao has reached the level of perfection, and he dare not despise it. Then, Du Qian cuts his face with a solemn look. With a black crystal black iron knife in his hand, he takes up a large amount of knife light, and carries the murderous spirit like a dragon on his hand. With a fierce knife, he directly cleaves down to Chen Yu. The main power of Du Qianjian''s knife lies in the almost endless murderous spirit carried on the blade. These murderous Qi coagulates like substance, like a mass of Black Mist, around the knife, like a dragon swimming. These black haze of murderous spirit has the effect of frightening people''s mind. If the general strong man is faced with such strong murderous spirit, he will be robbed of his mind and lose his resistance ability in an instant. It can be said that if the mind is weak, it will definitely be cut off by this knife. Du Qianzhan, however, has no mercy at all. He cuts directly at Chen Yu''s neck. The sound of breaking the air is roaring, and the light of the black knife flashes. The knife is close to Chen Yu''s neck. Chen Yu''s black crystal black iron sword rises slowly and quickly, blocking Du Qian''s sword. Then, a huge force comes from the blade and hits Du Qianjian.Du Qianzhan only felt that the strength of the sword was so strong that he could hardly hold it. Du Qianjian''s face changed greatly, and he tried his best to destroy the real gang in his body. Then he firmly grasped the long knife which was almost out of his hand. At this point, Du Qian cuts back a few steps. Then he stands still and looks at Chen Yu with dignity in his eyes. If you don''t fight Chen Yu, you will never know how powerful and terrible Chen Yu is. Chen Yu''s strange power makes him an inaccessible monster. It''s just the simplest sword move, but in Chen Yu''s hand, he can exert infinite power. Du Qianjian knows that ordinary means are absolutely not effective for Chen Yu. Therefore, he takes a deep breath, and the real vigorous Qi in his body is madly injected into the black crystal black iron sabre. At that time, the most common black crystal black iron sword, which was the most common one, shot out several Zhang long black blade awn. The blade awn puffed and puffed out, sending out the extremely sharp Qi. "A thousand cuts!" Du Qianjian suddenly drank a low drink. His body whirled like a top, and the faster he turned, his breath rose sharply with each turn. In the blink of an eye, after dozens of circles, Du Qianzhan''s whole body was transformed into a black tornado composed of knife awns. The weather was amazing. Chen Yu''s body, almost at the same time as Du Qianjian''s qianjue behead, also moves along with him. Unexpectedly, he also uses the move. What''s more, Chen Yu''s qianjuechan is more fierce, more proficient and more powerful than Du Qian''s. Almost instantaneously, Chen Yu''s place is transformed into a black tornado that connects the sky and the earth. The place where the tornado passes is startling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Two huge and incomparable tornadoes, each with a startling momentum, killing the sky, hit hard. "Qiang Qiang..." A burst of sound of gold and iron, like the chant of a dragon, resounded through the cloud night, and the sound shook the fields. At this moment, the sound of fighting on several challenge arenas was suppressed by the sound of gold and iron. In everyone''s ears, there was only this hard voice like iron. Countless black awns were exploded in the middle and turned into the most delicate ones. They were as thin as a cow''s hair and suddenly spread outward. If viewed from the sky, they would be like a black flower in full bloom. This kind of small blade has a terrifying destructive power and penetrating power. If it had not been for the unique prohibition of Lei clan on the challenge arena here, it would have been able to wipe out a xiongshan mountain in an instant. In the middle of the challenge arena, two figures appeared as black swords scattered. At this time, Chen Yu and Du Qianjian stand on their swords, facing each other 100 meters apart. All of a sudden, Du Qianjian shot thousands of blood arrows from his body. He fell down on his knees with a thump on the challenge arena. He didn''t wake up. Under him, the blood almost flowed into a small river, which was frightening. "Whoosh!" A figure passed through the light curtain of the challenge arena and appeared directly beside Du Qianjian. A potion of powder instantly covered all of Du Qianjian. These powders have wonderful effects. Once they fall on Du Qian''s wound, they can''t stop the flowing blood. Then, the strong man of wuzun level picked up Du Qianzhan and directly jumped off the challenge arena, leaving without looking back. Du Qianzhan, a powerful young man who has never failed in killing thousands of alien races in the battlefield, was defeated by his unique skill of becoming famous. For a moment, people look at Chen Lei with strange eyes. However, Chen Yu is not afraid of people''s different eyes. He slowly steps down from the arena, goes to the rest area and sits down cross legged. He enters a state of tranquility and begins to recover his consumed strength. This attack is also a huge consumption for Chen Lei. Next, he has a hard battle to fight, and he must keep his energy and energy up. At this time, the other several arena, also separate the win or lose. At this time, including Chen Yu, there are still 25 young strong people. These 25 people will have another round of competition to select the top 13. After the election of the top 13, there will be a test. After this test, we can determine the top 10 young talents. The top ten talented youngsters will be selected by Lei Yu himself. Who can get the eye of Miss Lei will become the son-in-law of Lei family. Soon, the match against the top 13 began. This time, it''s the same draw to choose the opponent, but there will be a lucky person in the air, directly into the top 13. However, this kind of luck has no egg use. After entering the top 13, they have to undergo a round of tests before they can be qualified for the final. Therefore, the round of empty turns is not very important to the public. Of course, it would be great if we could draw the vacant lot, but this kind of thing depends on luck. Soon, Chen Yu and others draw lots one by one to choose their opponents, and then, at the same time, they enter the arena. At this time, the strong people who can get on the challenge arena can definitely be said to have experienced a lot of battles. They have made their way here from tens of thousands of powerful young talents. Every young genius can be called a natural talent. Chen Yu''s opponent in front of him is an over young boy in a silver robe. He takes advantage of his great power and looks like a young god of war. At this time, the teenagers also keep their eyes on Chen Yu. As for Chen Yu, this young man has already made a detailed investigation. He knows that Chen Yu is absolutely an amazing dark horse. He has stunned many people''s eyes all the way. "Chen Yu, although you are a rare strong man, and it''s amazing that you have come here all the way, but it''s bad luck for you to meet me Zhao Hao. I will finish your unbeaten record." The name of Yinjia youth is Yue Hao. At this time, he exudes strong self-confidence, and he has an indescribable pride. All the eyes he looks at Chen Yu are very high, like a god overlooking a mole ant. Chen Yu smiles indifferently. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Hao''s provocation. What he says is useless. In the end, everything depends on his strength. Seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent smile, Zhao Hao naturally knows Chen Yu''s mind. He doesn''t care to talk to Chen Yu any more. Indeed, in the end, everything depends on his strength. Zhao Hao''s whole body, a strong momentum gradually rise, this momentum is becoming stronger and stronger, finally, fan ascended to the extreme, his whole person almost all exudes the blazing light that people can''t directly look at. At this time, behind Zhao Hao, there was a huge round of fiery red sun, suspended behind it, emitting a huge unbearable high temperature. Near that round of fiery red sun, the void was distorted and blurred, but it was caused by the huge high temperature. What Zhao Hao practiced was actually a kind of fire attribute skill which was as strong as Yang.Chen Lei immediately recognized that what Zhao Hao practiced was the great sun skill, which was one of the most powerful pure Yang techniques in the world. However, facing Zhao Hao''s strong breath, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. It can be said that he has not used all his strength in the war to now, and has used 70% at most. Although Zhao Hao is strong, he still can''t force him to use his real strength. As for Zhao Hao''s overbearing breath, there is no threat to him. On Zhao Hao''s handsome face, there is a red light. His eyes shoot two sharp lights. The sun behind him suddenly emits a wave like fire, which is extremely turbulent and reaches the sky. He pours at Chen Lei fiercely. Chen Lei faces Zhao Hao''s attack, and the blue falling star swirling treasure technique is launched. A tiny invisible light turns into a light shield and covers himself firmly. "Boom The endless fire, like the sea waves, came from the sky and drowned Chen Lei. The endless fire completely besieges Chen Lei, and the high temperature emitted can almost melt gold and iron, and burn Chen Lei into a pile of ashes. However, Chen Yu''s whirling skill of Biluo star is more magical. Countless blue swirls that can hardly be seen by the naked eye devour the fire lights. The light curtain transformed by the blue falling star whirling art is not destroyed, but becomes more and more solid and thick. Chen Yu stands in the endless sea of fire. He is as stable as Mount Tai. His eyes are calm. He penetrates the mountain flame and looks at Yue Hao. Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes full of provocation, Zhao Hao can''t stand it any longer. His two fists seem to turn into two rounds of sun, burning flames and killing Chen Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 With Zhao Hao''s killing, the red sun almost rises from the sky behind Zhao Hao, and comes down to Chen Lei with great power and flames. Chen Yu hums coldly. Suddenly, a red sun rises behind him. On top of Chen Yu''s fists, an endless flame rises and pours at Zhao Hao. On the whole arena, two rounds of red sun are flying in the sky, and they collide fiercely in the middle of the air. Zhao Hao and Chen Lei also collide with each other. At this moment, the whole challenge arena was filled with red fire. Among the numerous flames, a record of thunder sounded, like a drum being beaten, the sound spread thousands of miles. At this time, the prohibition of the whole challenge arena rose directly and turned into a huge inverted bowl shaped light curtain. On top of this inverted bowl shaped light curtain, the lines are twisted wildly and emit dazzling light. This fight between the two almost broke the prohibition on the arena, and it was so powerful that it directly approached the bottom line of the forbidden defense in the arena. The fire light rises and interweaves in the mid air, and countless fire clouds roll, as if there is a huge monster stirring the wind and rain in the fire cloud. If the natural disaster, if the end of the world, the scene is terrifying. "Great sun skill!" Teng, a Wu Zun of Zhenyang holy land, could no longer restrain his surprise and stood up from his seat. Chen Leigang''s as like as two peas, the power method that Zhao Hao has displayed, is almost identical to the great power of the sun''s holy land. If you think of Chen Yu''s great power fist of panwu heaven and earth, and the secret skill of the holy land of iron and blood, Chen Yu has used the great sun divine fist of Zhenyang holy land. How can Chen Yu, a disciple of an ordinary sect, use so many unique skills of holy land? For a while, not only the elder of Zhenyang holy land, but also other powerful people who watched the battle felt that it was wrong. There was an endless mystery in Chen Yu, which made them all want to solve it. At this time, many powerful people in the holy land, the divine Dynasty and the aristocratic family are interested in Chen Yu. They want to know why Chen Yu knows so many secret skills. At this time, Chen Yu''s arena has already determined the winner or loser. Although Zhao Hao is strong, he is still not Chen Lei''s opponent. Chen Yu knocks him out of the arena. At this time, Zhao Hao looks ugly. He is defeated by Chen Yu and his best skill. His face is almost swollen into a pig''s head. However, Zhao Hao knows that this is not the time to make trouble. However, in the future, he must let Chen Yu be honest and tell all the secrets in his heart. With Chen Yu''s victory in the first World War, the other several arena also decided the victory or defeat. In the end, 12 young strong players won, and a lucky kid in the air, a total of 13 strong players were determined. And these 13 young talents need to go through a test to determine the top 10 before they can be selected in the final final. At that time, the top 10 teenagers will be selected by Miss Lei herself. Those who are favored by Miss Lei will become the son-in-law of the Lei family. "Well, the next test will be for you 13. This test is very difficult and may be life-threatening. Now, let me ask again, are any of you quitting?" An elder of Lei clan asked in a deep voice in front of 13 young geniuses. In the face of the elder''s inquiry, the 13 young geniuses shook their heads firmly. Joke, they have gone through a lot of hardships, do not know how many opponents eliminated to this step, how can they give up. "Well, since no one has given up, I will announce a test for you, and we will give each of you a military merit token. Your test is to hunt and kill other races in the battlefield of different races within three days to obtain military achievements. After three days, your achievements will be determined according to your military achievements." The elder of Lei clan didn''t give up when he saw 13 young talents. He directly announced the way of the final test. You can hunt and kill other people in the alien battlefield to gain military achievements. This is the final test. After hearing the final test, all the 13 young strong men looked dignified, even Chen Yu. You know, there are too many unpredictable things to enter the alien battlefield. Even today''s Chen Yu can''t guarantee that he can survive. It''s really too dangerous for the alien battlefield. "What you are going to enter is the fourth level battlefield here, and each of you can use all your resources, means and details. No matter what method you use, there is only one requirement, that is, to obtain the most military achievements." The rule of Lei clan continues to test. The rules of this test can be summed up in one sentence: there are no rules. In addition to not allowing others to help, the 13 Teenagers Participating in the test can use any means and methods to hunt down alien races and gain military achievements. This time, it is not only a comparison of strength, but also a comparison of the details behind us, various treasures, pills and even luck. It can be said that it is the most complicated and difficult test, and also the most cruel test.After hearing the introduction, Chen Lei and others did not raise any objection. Because, this is the rule of the game made by Lei people. If you don''t agree, you can not participate. However, it is impossible for Lei people to change the rules of the game. Seeing the 13 young talents who took part in the test, there was no objection. The elder of Lei family immediately took them into a transmission array set up by Lei family. And this transmission array leads directly to the fourth level battlefield. Leiming city has a transmission array leading to the fourth level battlefield, which is well known to all, but no one would have thought that there is a transmission array to the fourth level battlefield within the Lei clan. Only from this detail, we can get a glimpse of the powerful details of Lei clan. It can be said that even in some holy places, it is difficult to have a transmission array leading to the fourth level battlefield. Of course, with a teleport array of level 4 battlefield, this is also a time bomb. Maybe at some time, there may be endless alien groups pouring out of the transmission array, causing disaster. However, since the Lei family dare to arrange such a transmission array in their own family, they are sure to avoid or resist this kind of thing. The crowd stepped on the teleportation array and directly appeared in the alien battlefield. As soon as they appear in the alien battlefield, people can clearly feel that the scenery here has changed. Leaden clouds are low, cold, dark, oppressive and bloody, which is the eternal keynote in the fourth level battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 The wind swept, black sand covered the sky, blocking the sky. In the alien battlefield, there are vigorous winds like knives everywhere. The stones weighing thousands of Jin are rolling back and forth, and the environment is extremely bad. Even though they are in the safe area built by Lei people for thousands of years, they still feel depressed and the air is full of desolate and bloody atmosphere. Chen Yu is most familiar with this feeling. When he was Emperor Wu, the place where he stayed most was the alien battlefield. Now, after stepping into this area again, Chen Yu is not excited, disturbed or alarmed. Instead, he is calm, as calm as the sea. As for other gifted teenagers, when they set foot on the foreign battlefield, everyone''s mood will inevitably fluctuate. You know, this is an alien battlefield. It''s a level Four alien battlefield. The alien battlefield can be called a flesh and blood millstone. Every day, there are countless Terran and alien strongmen, who are devoured by such a terrifying flesh and blood millstone. Most of these young strong men have gone to foreign battlefields to hone them. However, most of them are under the protection of their elders. It can be said that this is the first time for them to hunt and kill other races alone. If they are not flustered, it is false. This time, however, they will face the most severe test and need to complete it on their own. "Well, you can act. Remember, you should act according to your ability. The power of a foreign race is more terrible than you think. You must not be greedy for meritorious service. In addition, if you are in danger, send this signal at the first time, and we will save your life. However, this also represents the failure of this test." An elder of the Lei family finally instructs the people. After that, each sends out a distress signal and waves his hand to indicate that Chen Lei and others can take action. The test lasted three days. After three days, all the young talents had to rush back. If they were late, they would be regarded as failure. After getting the sign from the elder of Lei clan, Chen Lei and others spread out their body methods one after another, plundering into the black wind all over the sky. In a blink of an eye, they disappear in front of everyone and enter the depths of the alien battlefield. When Chen Yu enters the alien battlefield, he immediately uses the breathing formula to perfect his breath. At the same time, his divine sense spreads out like a tide, searching for the breath and trace of the alien race. Chen Lei, like a fish in water in a foreign battlefield, is more relaxed than any other contestant. The fourth level of alien battlefield, the most important alien race here, are all the alien clans in Gangsha territory. According to the standard of the Xuanmeng League on alien combat skills, a foreign clan with four levels of Gangsha territory has the lowest combat merit equivalent to 1000, while a foreign race of Huaxing Wuwang level has the lowest combat merit of 10000. As for the wuzun level strong man in Nahai area, the minimum combat merit is 100000. This time, if Chen Yu wants to be promoted in the test, he must aim at the alien race of King Wu in the transformation realm. Only in this way can he ensure his success in promotion. In fact, other gifted teenagers have the same mind as Chen leihuai. If you waste your time on these alien clans in Gangsha realm, you are just killing yourself. If you want to be promoted, you must focus on those alien clans of King Wu who transform the form. As for the powerful wuzun level in Nahai area, they can not be provoked at this time. Chen Yu is like the most perfect assassin. He appears behind a strong man of King Wu level. His two sharp blades cross each other. The alien of King Wu doesn''t even respond, so Chen Yu takes off his head directly. At this time, Chen Yu, like a cold God of death, wanders between different races and reaps the life of a different race. Chen Yu has absolutely no sympathy for these alien races. They are born for destruction. They are ruthless and have no trace of humanity. Their only purpose of existence is to occupy this realm and destroy the human race. Based on Chen Yu''s understanding of the alien race and his familiarity with the alien battlefield, he can say that he has the highest efficiency in killing the alien race. Only one day later, Chen Yu has killed 20 alien clans at the level of King Wu of Huajing. The efficiency is amazing. It can be said that no one knows more about the alien battlefield than Chen Lei. Chen Yu knows that when facing a foreign race in a foreign battlefield, he must use all the means available to kill the enemy. If it is discovered by another race, it will often develop into a bitter battle. Chen Lei came here to gain military merit, rather than flaunting some righteous man to fight one-on-one with other races. Therefore, Chen Yu''s efficiency in hunting and killing alien races is naturally the highest. He only chooses those who are left alone to attack secretly. After one strike, he runs away from home. However, Chen Yu sometimes fails. When he stealthily attacks a strong one of the Shengying clan, he is surrounded by the powerful one of the Shengying clan. When Chen Yu looks at the four powerful members of the Shengying clan who are slowly approaching, he laughs bitterly and sighs.These four powerful figures of the Shengying clan are like apes, but they are more ferocious and terrifying than apes. Of course, they are also thousands of times terrible. Moreover, the Shengying clan is the best scouting race among the alien races. It is also extremely cunning and good at sneaking and ambushing. Obviously, the four alien families of the Shengying clan are aware of the changes in this area, so they set up a special ambush to lure Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t realize that his carelessness will lead him into a dangerous situation. "If it''s not a sneak attack, then it''s a surprise attack." Chen Yu sighs. His eyes are full of light, and he looks at the four powerful figures of the shadow clan. Although he is surrounded by four King Wu level Shengying clan, Chen Yu is not worried. The alien race of the four Shengying clan is not enough to keep him. What he is depressed about is that he is actually caught in the plot of the Shengying clan. This kind of strategy may be successful for others. However, Chen Yu''s absolute strength at this time is far more than that of the four Shengying alien clans. The four Shengying alien clans think they have got the trick, but they don''t know that they have met the real God of killing. Chen Yu is full of momentum. Suddenly, a thunder sea appears all over Chen Lei''s body, covering all the four alien clans of Shengying clan. "Boom, boom!" A series of thunders, as thick as mountains, fall from the sky and strike hard at the four trapped strongmen of the Shengying clan. Then, Chen Yu shoots out a series of huge swords between his fingers, and at the same time cuts down on the four other Shengying families. The four powerful Shengying alien clans, with little power to fight back, were blackened by several thunderbolts, and then their heads were directly cut off by several swords. Four alien families of the Shengying clan are killed, and their spirits turn into light rain and sink into the military achievement token on Chen Yu''s waist, which turns into real military achievements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Chen Lei looks around and makes sure that there is no alien race around. He immediately collects the bodies of the four Shengying clans. There are also storage rings on different races, and some parts of different races are excellent materials for refining weapons. For any useful resources, Chen Yu will never waste them easily. After collecting the bodies of the four Shengying clans, Chen Yu unfolds his figure and goes away in an instant. A day goes by. In this day, Chen Yu has killed more than 20 Wu King level alien clans. If such achievements are spread out, they will definitely shake the chin of the ground. The other 12 gifted youngsters have also made great achievements. However, compared with Chen Yu, they are insignificant. Of course, among the 13 gifted teenagers, they did not know how much they had done in the war. Each of them could only kill as many foreign races as possible to obtain the most military achievements, so as to ensure their own leading edge. Although the 13 gifted youngsters do not know each other''s military merits, these martial magnates in the alien battlefield security zone can clearly see the military achievements of the 13 tested teenagers. At this time, in a large hall, a bronze mirror emitting faint light was erected. On the bronze mirror, 13 numbers were reflected, arranged in column order. Each columnar figure represents the number of military achievements of a young genius participating in the test. At this time, the number of outstanding military achievements reached 200000, far ahead of the other 12 young talents who took part in the test. The name under the figure with the number of military achievements reaching 200000 shows the word Chen Lei. At this time, both the elders of Lei clan and the elders of other holy places were stunned when they saw the number. "How can military achievements be so abnormal? Chen Yu is not cheating!" A Wang Hou of the red flame God Dynasty, looking at the number of military feats soaring like a rocket, couldn''t help but say. However, the Wang waixuan even realized that he had said something wrong. Military achievements, such things, there is no way to cheat. Every military merit represents the life of an alien race. This kind of thing wants to cheat unless it can order the alien to commit suicide in front of it. But who can order the alien to commit suicide? Other people also know that Wang Hou''s words do not hold water. It is obvious that what Wang Hou said just now is also too shocked by the number of military achievements Chen Yu has obtained, and is so frightened that he can blurt it out. Chen Yu is like a mirror in everyone''s mind. Chen Yu can never cheat. Because of this, Chen Yu''s horror is even more obvious. You know, the horrors of different races are well known in people''s hearts that every one of them is extremely difficult to deal with. In a short period of time, Chen Yu has killed nearly 20 strong people of different nationalities. Such a record has made many powerful people do not know what to say. Among the other clans, located in the base camp of the fourth level battlefield, the commander-in-chief Gallou was in a rage. Within the commander''s tent, several commanders, with a look of fear on their faces, knelt in front of him. "Asshole, asshole, in one day, more than 40 King Wu level clansmen were killed by each other. Have you found out for me whether this is the most serious day for us to lose!" "Lou Shuai, it has been found out that the reason for the heavy losses on this day is that thirteen strong young people of the Terran entered the battlefield and took the lives of our people as a stake to test them. Therefore, such heavy casualties were caused." An alien commander, with the strength of wuzun level, reported to Kalou. "Hateful, the Terrans are too arrogant. When will they dare to prey on our people?" Jialou sits on the throne, and sends out a strong evil spirit, which makes the whole Shuai tent become gloomy and cold. "Give me an order to mobilize the strong men of our clan and surround and kill the thirteen talented people. Since they dare to enter this battlefield, they should not go back." Garou snorted coldly and issued the order. "Yes, Lou Shuai!" Several commanders took orders, carefully backed out, and then, one after another, issued orders. At that time, all the alien races in the whole battlefield rioted and used various means to search for the whereabouts of more than a dozen talents such as Chen Lei. And this change of the alien race, of course, can''t hide from the Terrans, especially the powerful people of the Lei clan. Naturally, they would not allow the alien to mobilize all their forces to surround and kill Chen Lei and others. The Terran army also moved along and started a fierce battle with the alien army. All of a sudden, the situation between the two sides deteriorated, and there were scenes of war everywhere. However, the whole alien battlefield is in chaos. For Chen Lei and others, there are also variables, which make their test more difficult. "Lou Shuai, the reaction of the Terrans is a little fierce. It seems that the talent of these Terrans is indeed highly valued by them. Therefore, they do not hesitate to use the strength of the whole battlefield to escort them."After the war situation became chaotic and out of control, an alien leader reported the situation to Kalou. Kalou nodded and said, "yes, it seems that these 13 talents have a very important position in the minds of the Terrans. So, they can''t be allowed to leave the battlefield alive. What can we do to keep these 13 talents?" Kalou''s eyes fell on the commander. This commander, born in the seven eyed fox race, has the most flexible mind and the most accurate grasp of the war situation. Several suggestions put forward in the past are very effective. When the commander of the seven eyed fox clan met with Jialou, he said, "commander Lou, this time, the Terrans attach great importance to these thirteen talents. We have failed to use our army to encircle and suppress them. Now, if we want to keep them, we can only use the young talents of our alien race to kill them. This is the best way. There is another way, that is, we commanders, However, if we make a move, I think the Terran side will also send out the strong of Wu Zun level to block it. " After listening to the strong man of the seven eyed fox clan, he nodded and said, "you are good at analysis. Since the Terrans are trained by their later generation talents, they must be well prepared and protected. However, if we have the same young talents of our family, these Terrans should not block them. If they do, the experience test will become It''s a joke. " Seven eyes fox clan strong person nods, way: "building Shuai this speech is reasonable." "Since the Terrans want to play, then Ben Shuai will play with them. You can immediately recruit 13 young talents of our clan and meet the talents of the Terran alone to see which one is more talented. Remember, we must kill these Terrans in this battlefield and leave none of them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The commander of the seven eyed fox clan was ordered to step down and go to gather the talented young men of other nationalities. The order of commander Kalou soon reached all ethnic groups of different nationalities. After a while, the talented young people of different ethnic groups, one by one, were furious and came forward to apply for war. "I signed up. I''m going to hunt Terran geniuses. I dare to treat my clan as prey. I''m looking for death!" A huge iron spider, as big as a hill, with a dark metallic luster on its body, roars. This is an alien of the iron spider tribe. Despite its huge size, it is definitely young and even under age among the iron spider tribe. However, this young man of the iron spider clan, at this time, is like a hill, emitting huge pressure, and his limbs are like giant spears, sharp and sharp to the extreme. On his feet, however, were covered with hidden hairs like steel needles. It is said that it is filiform, but in fact, each of them is tens of meters long. It is dense and dense, like a forest of guns, sending out a cold smell. This iron spider clan''s young strong man, is definitely a formidable alien race. Another tribe, a strong member of the scale lion clan, has the majesty of a king. After learning this news, he sends out a roar and directly collapses a mountain nearby, which is terrible and powerful. "Hateful Terran, dare to regard my family as prey and seek death!" The young strong man of the scale lion clan is powerful and cold. He has three lion heads, but his body is covered with dense scales that glitter with silver light. However, the tail behind is like the tail of an alligator. At the end of the tail, it is a bone ball with bone spines of more than ten meters in diameter, which makes the void unstable. This young strong man of the scale lion clan also belongs to the rare young genius of the scale lion clan. The snake and leopard family, the body of the snake head leopard, is incomparable in speed. It is said that it can chase lightning with wind speed. Silver wing clan, a pair of wings cast like pure silver, can split heaven and earth between opening and closing. One wing can fan a male mountain, which is frightening. Four arm clan, four arms, each has a huge divine power of moving mountains and seas, can smash the void. The three eye clan, the Qingyan clan, the Xuedian clan, the moyue clan, the seven eyed fox clan, and the Shengying clan, all the young talents of different races in the whole alien battlefield all signed up to hunt down the juvenile talents of the Terran race. Only in half a day, more than 30 young talents from different ethnic groups have signed up, while there are only 13 young talents of the Terran race. The surplus is more than twice as much as one person against the last one. The commander of the seven eyed fox clan, with a wave of his hand, all agreed to the application of these alien geniuses, and asked them to go out and hunt down these young talents of the Terran race. "Don''t worry and dare to hunt and kill. The strong in the Terran will never dare to attack you. If they dare to do so, we will certainly stop them." The leader of the seven eyed fox clan was very satisfied with the genius of his clan. The alien race is known for its belligerence. Where can they be afraid of challenges? Terrans, these young talents, enter the alien battlefield to experience the test, which is absolutely against the scale of the alien race. Now that they are ready, none of the thirteen geniuses of the Terran will ever go back alive. Soon, the powerful intelligence system of other nationalities brought the position of twelve talented teenagers. There was only one talented youth of celebrities. No matter how hard the intelligence agencies of other ethnic groups tried, they could not find the figure of the genius of celebrities. The commander of the seven eyed fox clan didn''t take this matter seriously. After all, the Terran teenager was probably a coward and might have been hiding somewhere. The battlefield of the alien race is vast. If a celebrity can find a cave to hide in, even if the alien has the most powerful intelligence agency, it is impossible to turn over all the caves. Soon, these young talents of different races, one by one, choose their targets and rush to the place where the Terrans are. A few hours later, there was a meeting of alien geniuses and Terran geniuses, and a fierce battle broke out. "Boom After a loud noise, a famous young genius was hit by an iron spider teenager who was bigger than a mountain, coughing up blood in the air. The youth of renzu, born in the red flame God Dynasty, is the son of a powerful prince. However, the little son of the family was so unlucky that he met the young genius of the iron spider clan. After a hundred moves, he was defeated by the boy of the iron spider clan. This iron spider youth, seeing the Terran being hit by it, flashed a cold light in his compound eyes, and suddenly spewed out a spider silk with a black iron luster. In the middle of the sky, he turned into a competition and wrapped around the son of the Terran. Since he made a move, he naturally would not let this celebrity genius live. At this time, in the safety zone set up by the Lei clan, the faces of all the powerful people with martial dignity level could hardly see the extreme. The bronze mirror in the hall reflected all that happened on the battlefield. The military merit token handed over by the Lei clan is specially made. It can not only record military achievements, but also has many functions such as positioning and projection.At this time, the picture of the little son of the red flame God Dynasty who was hit by the iron spider family youth clearly appeared in front of all the powerful martial masters. "No, he must be rescued." A strong man of wuzun level in the red flame God Dynasty had a big drink and was about to break out by force. "Don''t move, someone will save him, but this time, this little son of a bitch is also a failure." A strong warrior of Lei clan stopped the Royal Marquis of ChiYan Kingdom and let him observe the change. Sure enough, at the critical moment, the red flame emperor crushed the signal token for help. "Boom A young man in his twenties appears and blows at the iron spider. This youth one punch, ten thousand thunder moves together, endless thunder light instantaneous submerges the iron spider clan youth. Tens of thousands of thunder lights paralyzed the strong young man of the iron spider clan, making it difficult to even move. The young man who suddenly appeared was a little son of a noble son with the red flame in his arms. The electric light twinkled and interweaved under his feet, which made the iron spider clan''s young strong man furious. "Son of a bitch, don''t run away!" After a long time, the numbness of the iron spider clan''s young genius disappeared. He was so angry that he roared wildly. Eight huge limbs could not stop waving, which directly collapsed a hill, and the ground was torn into ravines and holes. At this time, Chen Yu has already felt the changes in the alien battlefield. With Chen Yu''s sensitive sense, as long as there is a slight change in the alien battlefield, he can clearly grasp it. He really knows too much about the alien battlefield. At this time, Chen Yu appears in front of a gifted boy of a different race, who is a young genius of the scale lion clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The genius of the scale lion clan, seeing a young man in front of him, exudes a strong breath and excitedly forces him to go up. "Terrans, are you the frogs in the well who call themselves geniuses? Today, I want to let you know what the real genius is." Step by step, the genius of the scale lion clan slowly walks towards Chen Yu. With each step, the ground roars, and one giant footprints appear on the earth. This is a mountainous area, the ground is even harder than iron and steel black steel rock, but it is easy to step on huge footprints by the strong scale lion clan, which shows how powerful the scale lion clan is. Chen Yu looks at the powerful member of the scale lion clan, and his eyes show a trace of killing intention. The reason why he was discovered by the strong member of the scale lion clan was that he showed up and came to the door. Otherwise, with the strength of this Indian scale lion clan, how can we find his whereabouts. With the increase of talents of different nationalities, Chen Yu knows that he is definitely coming for them. Hunting and killing some foreign talents not only has more military achievements, but also can better weaken the strength of the alien race. Why not. Therefore, instead of hiding, Chen Yu stands out. The reason why he didn''t attack the strong member of the scale lion clan is that Chen Yu knows that ordinary means of sneaking attack are almost ineffective for this alien genius. Therefore, he doesn''t waste his effort and might as well kill him directly by strong means. "Kill!" There''s nothing to say about this alien. Chen Yu sends out a murderous air and takes the initiative to attack the alien. The alien genius of the scale lion clan shows the same hatred in his eyes. He roars and collapses several mountains around him and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. "Boom One fist and one claw hit each other fiercely. The light of the real Gang rushed into the night. The black sand around was blown by the strong spirit, and the wild sand was all over the sky. In the black sand, two figures fought wildly, which made people see it unreal. Chen Yu''s fist technique is the great grinding plate Shenquan of panwu heaven and earth. This set of boxing techniques is very strong and strong. He got it from a Wudi emperor in the holy land of panwu in the last life. With the improvement of his cultivation, he has been able to play part of the power of this kind of fist. The talent of the scale lion clan is also very strong, with huge claws covering the sky and the sun. In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought hundreds of moves. Then, the two figures were staggered in the black sand, several kilometers apart. The strong member of the scale lion clan and Chen Yu slowly turn around and face each other and look at each other. "Dida, Dida..." The sound of dripping blood sounded. The strong man of the scale lion clan had twisted claws and broken bones, but he suffered a great loss in the confrontation just now. The talented young man of the scale lion clan was angry. The scale lion clan is famous for its physical strength, and he is the best among them. When will he not be the enemy clan in the process of frontal confrontation? In a moment, the roar of the lion, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves, the roar of the waves. The light silver sound wave turns into a huge wave, and it pours at Chen Yu boundlessly. He wants to kill Chen Yu directly with this kind of peerless magic power. Compared with the lion roar skill of the lion demon clan, this lion roar skill is more than tens of times more powerful, and its power is very impressive. Faced with the magic power of the young talent of the scale lion clan, Chen Yu does not retreat at all, but rises up to meet the light silver sound wave like a huge wave. At this time, a light curtain over Chen Yu''s body completely envelops him. It is the blue falling star swirling treasure technique. All the sound waves are absorbed by this body protection treasure. Moreover, the blue swirls begin to form on the blue light curtain, and more and more. At this time, Chen Yu, like a sharp sky knife, cuts off the sky''s pale silver sound waves. Then, he thunders at the talented strong man of the scale lion clan. "Roar!" Naturally, the talented young man of the scale lion clan will not shrink back. With a roar, he will crack the ground under his feet, fly up into the air, and fiercely pounce on Chen Yu. As a gifted teenager of the scale lion clan, a lion''s head suddenly grows hundreds of times larger. In the air, it looks like a hill. In the mouth of his blood, his tusks twinkle with cold light, and he bites at Chen Yu fiercely. In the middle of the sky, Chen Yu suddenly has an extra ruler in his hand. The light of the ruler flickered, and the huge shadow of the ruler directly hit the head of the lion which was bitten off by the scale lion clan. "Boom With a loud noise like earth shaking, this ruler directly smashes the huge lion''s head. At last, the strange image disappears. This talented young man of the scale lion clan appears his body, and his forehead is full of blood, which is caused by Chen Yu''s measuring ruler hitting him. The talented boy of the scale lion clan roared and roared. The endless sound waves rushed to all directions, stirring up the black sand all over the sky, and the scene was terrible. It''s just that this kind of attack is not effective for Chen Yu.Seeing that the talent of the scale lion clan is still alive and kicking around, Chen Yu can''t help but marvel at the terrible strength of the boy of the scale lion clan. He only slightly injured himself when he hit the sky ruler. The young man of the scale lion clan roars in a low voice. The ground under his feet is scratched to pieces by his claws. He looks at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of resentment and anger. "How could there be such a large group of people?" The young genius of the Lishi nationality thinks that Chen Yu has put too much pressure on him. He does not have so much pressure to compete with other young talents. "Roar!" In the end, the young talent of the scale lion clan got angry and finally tried his best. At this time, the young genius of the scale lion clan leaped like a silver flame. The silver scales on his body became extremely crystal clear, and they changed from being close to the body and became upright. The edge of the scales was as sharp as a knife. "Chi Chi..." Suddenly, there is a huge amount of silver light. The scales on the young genius of the scale lion clan suddenly come out of his body and turn into a silver light rain. With a terrible penetrating power, they shoot at Chen Yu fiercely. These silver light and rain cut off the void and drag the silver tail flame. If tens of millions of magic arrows come to Chen Yu in a twinkling of an eye, they want to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu can''t avoid it at this time. You know, the speed of the silver rain is too fast. He has no time to avoid it. Since he can''t avoid it, he has to fight hard. Chen Yu''s real Gang power is surging wildly and infused into the blue falling star whirling treasure technique in front of him. With the blessing of Chen Lei Zhen Gang''s power, the skill of blue falling star swirling becomes several times thicker in an instant. The original light curtain of transparent color is as green as jade, so it is transparent. "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." Like countless raindrops falling on the surface of the calm lake, the light curtain as blue as jade, instantly spread countless ripples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 These silver scales have amazing penetrating power. However, the defensive power of blue falling star whirling treasure technique is unparalleled in the world. In the end, the light rain transformed by countless scales failed to return. At this time, the genius of the scale lion clan, almost all of his silver scales fell off, revealing his bare dark red skin. He was extremely embarrassed and funny, and lost his previous martial arts. At this time, the talent of the scale lion clan is staring at Chen Yu with bleeding eyes. Unexpectedly, he still can''t suppress Chen Yu with his last resort. "Roar!" The genius of the scale lion family, a head in the middle suddenly suddenly opens its mouth. In the mouth of his blood, there is a huge black hole, which seems to be slowly rotating, which contains the most powerful power. "Roar!" With a roar, a pure black light ball was vomited out by the scale lion family Tian Shao. All the light was absorbed by this pure black light ball when it flew by. Along the way, there was a black track like a black hole, which was frightening. "Heiji annihilation ball!" This is one of the most powerful skills in the blood of the young talent of the scale lion nationality. The young talent of the scale lion family can''t perform it at all. This time, he spent decades of his potential in Shouyuan, and then he reluctantly displayed this extremely strong attack. The black light ball, with a destructive atmosphere, seems to be able to annihilate everything, passing by, everything silently withers, turns into powder, and the scene is terrible. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. The power of the whirling treasure of the blue falling star reaches the extreme. At this time, in front of Chen Yu, the blue falling star swirling treasure technique turns into a blue light shield and stands in front of him. In the face of the talent of the scale lion clan, Chen Yu tries his best to destroy the skill of Biluo star whirling treasure, turning the light curtain of the skill into a light shield. In this way, his defense is greatly enhanced. However, he can''t protect all aspects, but can only protect his front. However, this is exactly what Chen Yu wants. The killing of the young talent of the scallion clan is just coming to him. Therefore, Chen Yu''s response is the most appropriate. At this time, the blue light shield in front of Chen Yu almost turns into substance, emitting a jade like luster. Numerous ancient and simple symbols are interwoven on it, which seems to be like a picture of stars around the sky. It is mysterious. The black light ball, which is full of destructive atmosphere, hits the blue light shield in front of Chen Yu. This side of the blue light shield, suddenly crazy flicker shaking, blue light soared to the sky. At this moment, the power of Chen Yu''s true Gang is extracted by the blue light shield crazily. In his thunder pool like Dantian sea, the powerful real Gang power is almost drained out by 90%, and less than 10% remains in his body. Chen Yu only feels a sharp pain in his whole body. His meridians are swollen, and the strength of the real Gang is almost bursting. You know, at this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength and the tenacity of his meridians have reached a state of extreme abnormality, but even so, he almost can''t stand it. This is Chen Yu. If he were any other young genius, he would be killed by this black light ball in an instant. Even if he could stop it, his body would explode and die under the crazy input of Zhengang''s power. However, in the end, Chen Yu still takes the attack from the young strong man of the scale lion clan. More than that, on the blue light shield in front of Chen Yu, a huge and deep whirlpool appears. At the center of the whirlpool, a pure and transparent blue star is shining brightly. This pure and transparent blue star suddenly broke into a pure blue light column, which shot out from the blue whirlpool and chopped at the young strong man of the scale lion clan. This young strong man of the scale lion clan just made a big move at this time, and he was in a state of incomparable weakness. You should know that the black pole annihilation ball is not something that this young scale lion clan can destroy at this time. After he is forced to destroy it, he will surely be bitten back. At this time, the young strong man of the scale lion clan couldn''t move at all. He watched the pure and incomparable green light column hit, but there was no response. It was not that he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t. This green light column, fiercely shot at the young strong person of the scale lion family. In an instant, the body of the young strong man of the scale lion family disappeared, and was directly vaporized by the powerful green light column, and there was not even a trace of blood mist left. This green light column is the attack that is rebounded by the blue falling star whirling treasure technique after absorbing the black pole annihilation God ball. And the power of the blue falling star whirling treasure technique is several times greater than the power of absorption. It can be said that the upper limit of the power of this recoil has been far beyond the limit of the young strong people of the scale lion clan. Even if a foreign race of Wu Zun comes, he will be directly killed by this terrible light column. The young strong man of the scale lion clan is killed by the blue falling star Xuanbao technique. At this time, Chen Yu''s face is pale, and he can''t help kneeling on the ground. It can be said that the blow just now consumed all his power of Zhengang. At this time, his elixir field was almost empty, and only a thin layer of Zhengang power existed. Even a powerful treasure could not be played out.At this moment, a huge figure appears in front of Chen Yu, and his eyes reveal a strong killing opportunity. This is a strong man of the silver wing clan. Behind the strong man, there are a pair of silver shining wings. After unfolding, it is hundreds of meters long and covered with silver veins. And the body of the strong man of the silver wing clan is full of silver scales. His appearance is extremely similar to that of the Terran, and is extremely beautiful. As a matter of fact, the appearance of the silver winged people is well-known among different races. This clan is like the beloved of heaven, with strong strength and outstanding appearance. However, the silver wings are also extremely cruel, and their temperament is almost in inverse proportion to their beautiful looks. The more outstanding the silver wings are, the more violent their temperament is. The silver winged clan who appears in front of Chen Yu is very beautiful. The silver wings behind him are shining with streamer light. The proportions of all parts of the body are extremely coordinated. The ape carries the bee waist, and is heroic. At this time, the strong man of the silver wing clan slowly flapped his two huge wings and hovered in the air. In his two eyes, he shot two cold and merciless eyes and looked at Chen Yu, killing opportunities and killing fields. The young genius of the silver wing clan was attracted by the battle between the young strong man of the scale lion clan and Chen Lei. However, when the young silver winged nationality arrived, he just saw the scene of Chen lightning killing the young strong one of the scale lion clan. Although he has seen Chen Yu''s power with his own eyes, the young man of the silver wing clan is not afraid at all. Instead, he is very excited. At present, the celebrity youth is too strong. However, if he can be killed, his meritorious achievements will be extremely amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 The young strong of Yinyi nationality can feel how weak Chen Lei is at this time. No matter who is the strong young man, he can not pay no price. At this time, it is a good chance to kill the young man for thousands of years. Silver wing is not stupid enough to let the young man get back to the top. He is to take advantage of the young man in weakness and kill it with one stroke. Thinking of this, the young silver wing family, with his wings behind him, made a clanging sound like the intersection of gold and iron, aroused a large silver Mars, turned into a silver streamer, and lightning rushed to Chen Lei. "Whoops!" A strange wind rose flat, and rolled tens of thousands of Jin of boulders around into the air, flying wildly. The silver wing youth wings were like two silver sky knives, and he cut them hard towards Chen Lei''s neck. A silver knife awn seemed to cut the void into the general, blinking eyes. Chen Lei and Yinyi have dealt with countless people. Naturally, he knows the strength of this family. He is really vigorous and severely damaged at this time. He can never be hard shaken with the young man of Yinyi in a short time. Chen Lei burst an electric light under his feet. The lightning step was used to the extreme by him. His whole man was like a lightning, and moved several kilometers in a flash, avoiding the attack of the powerful silver wing people. However, the speed of the young silver wing is too fast, even if Chen Lei tries to avoid, his right arm is still being wiped by silver awn, and a blood mark and hot pain appear. Chen Lei, after avoiding the attack and killing of the silver wing youth, had already added a jade bottle in his hand, and drank the Lingyuan liquid in the jade bottle directly. The spirit yuan liquid in the jade bottle is the spirit liquid Chen Lei gets from the palace of blue fall to recover the true yuan. At one time, he can recover his real yuan to the top. Chen Lei has many precious liquid, which is not available at all in ordinary times. However, on the battlefield of foreign nationalities, Chen Lei is in a dangerous place, but Chen Lei is not stingy, and he drinks a small bottle of Lingyuan liquid. After drinking Lingyuan liquid, Chen Lei lost his true vigorous power and recovered at an unimaginable speed. In a moment, the real vigorous power in his body has been restored to its peak state, and Chen Lei''s strength has also recovered to the original. Yinyi youth can clearly perceive the change of Chen Lei''s strength, but they don''t care. Chen Lei''s strength does not recover, for him, all of which are ultimately to die in his hands. At this time, in other places, the young people of different ethnic groups were fighting with the young people. These talented young people of different nationalities, with excellent strength, have been fighting for a long time, and have seriously wounded the 67 famous people. However, these foreign youth talents did not complete the task of attacking the killing teenagers. The defeated young people were all rescued by Lei experts. At this time, within the security zone established by Lei nationality, more than ten powerful martial arts dignitaries, and seven young talents who were frustrated, stood in front of bronze mirrors and watched the battle situation ahead. At this time, a young man in panwusheng, called Panlong, is fighting with a talented boy of the four arm clan. The four arm youth, four arms black as iron, each arm as pillars, hard incomparable. The four arm young man, moreover, launched a powerful boxing method. This boxing method is extremely strange. Every boxing will punch out a black fist. The black fist has great destructive power. Under a blow, it can collapse a mountain. At this time, Panlong and the four arm young fighting this mountain, almost by the two hands of the power to flatten. The man-made youth named Panlong, who was born in the holy land of panwu, is the great grinding plate divine fist in the world of panwu. Two fists are like two huge grinding plates, with the supreme divine power, and the four arm youth attack each other with fierce force. Finally, two men fought hundreds of moves. The four arm boy was hit by Panlong for tens of thousands of meters, and successively knocked several peaks and smoke four times. Panlong, after defeating the four arm youth, was preparing to fight and kill the four arm youth and turn it into his military skills. Another gifted boy of foreign nationality appeared in front of him and stopped his way. There was no word between the two sides that fierce fighting broke out in an instant. In another direction, the youth in the holy land of heaven and earth called sun Qian are also the most powerful. They have one hand of the God of heaven and earth and one hand destroy the heaven and earth stove. They actually resist the attack of two gifted young people of different nationalities. They have good basis for attack and defense, and they will not fall down the wind. The five princes of the red flame God Dynasty, who were greatly open and close, were very wary, and turned a young man who attacked his foreign nationality into flying ash and extremely violent. In the Silver Star Dynasty, a young war god, silver helmet and silver armor, with a handsome face and extraordinary martial arts, holds a bow with silver flame, and arrows like meteors, directly shooting a young genius of foreign nationality into pieces and dying in the air. At this time, the people put their eyes on Chen Lei again, and found that Chen Lei had already a sword, cut the young strong of silver wing family, and had time to cut off the wings of the young strong of silver wing nationality and collect them.After Chen Yu recovers his cultivation, he only insists on less than a hundred moves under Chen Yu''s command, and is decapitated by Chen Yu with the skill of cutting the sky sword Sutra, and is killed completely. At this time, in the exchange of young talents between the two sides, it can be said that there are wins and losses for each other. However, on the whole, the Terran teenagers still dominate. When this result was passed on to the commander of the alien race, Kalou was extremely angry: "our youth genius, should be defeated by the Terran youth genius. This is a shame. Can we say that our family can''t find a talented youth who can attack the murderer?" Within the commander''s tent, several foreign commanders looked ugly, and the seven eyed fox leader''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat, and said: "Lou Shuai, these young talents of the Terran this time are really extraordinary. The ordinary talents of our family are not competent. I''m afraid that only pure blood talents of all ethnic groups can kill these talents of the Terran." "How many young geniuses are still active in the Terrans Jia Lou slowly glanced at the commanders below and asked in a deep voice. The seven eyed fox clan leader said: "there are six more. These six talented people can be called the pride of the human race. The ordinary talents of our family are not their opponents, unless we use the pure blood talents of all races." "Well, I''m going to call on six pure blood geniuses of all ethnic groups, and these young talents who kill Terrans. All of your commanders will also go out. If the pure blood talents fail, you will leave them to me in the battlefield. You must not let go of one of them." In the voice of commander Kalou, there was an indisputable smell, which made the commanders below dare not have the slightest carelessness and carelessness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 At this time, in the safety zone set up by the Lei people, both the elders of the Lei clan and the other powerful people of wuzun level were very satisfied to look at the six figures in the bronze mirror. These six figures, one by one, exude the blood of the sky, domineering in the sky. They defeat and kill the talented young people of different races one by one. It can be said that they greatly promote the divine power of the human race and kill them with great prestige. "I''m afraid the senior officials of the alien race are in a hurry. Lei Bao, you should arrange people to protect our gifted youngsters. When they are in danger, we must ensure their safety as soon as possible." The elder of Lei clan looked at the six young disciples who exuded supreme power and solemnly ordered. Now, these six talented teenagers have killed the strong young people of different nationalities in succession, which will surely attract the attention of the senior officials of the alien race and do everything possible to harm them. Now these young people, each of whom is the treasure of the human race, must not be harmed by another race. A burly man was ordered to go down. With the strength of the Lei clan, there is no problem to protect these talented teenagers in the alien battlefield. Otherwise, the Lei clan will not be able to make a great reputation in the alien battlefield. After killing the youth of the silver wing clan, Chen Yu feels that the danger is approaching. He knows that his performance on the battlefield is some eye-catching, which will surely attract the attention of foreign experts. This is also a matter of no means. None of these young talents of other nationalities are weak in strength. It is impossible for him to end the battle in a short time. He is bound to make a huge noise. Sensing the impending danger, Chen Yu decides not to stay any longer, but to head for a safe area. Now, the calculation of time is nearly three days, and time does not allow him to continue to stay in the alien battlefield. As for his military exploits, Chen Yu is confident that his achievements are enough to make him into the top ten or even into the top three. These achievements are enough to enable him to complete this test. Therefore, Chen Yu''s most important task now is to return to the safe area set up by the Lei clan safely, rather than stay in the battlefield of other tribes and die. Chen Yu''s idea is good. Unfortunately, before he can get back to the safe area, he is stopped by a strong alien. It''s an alien of the iron spider clan who blocks Chen Yu''s way. This alien of the iron spider clan, whose body is as black as iron, with metallic luster, appears to be extremely powerful. The body of this iron spider family is not too tall. It is only more than ten Zhang in size. In the iron spider family, the body is small. However, the breath of this iron spider family strong man is like a wild animal, full of an ancient and boundless atmosphere. It seems that Chen Yu is not facing a living alien, but an ancient living creature from ancient times. As for the strong breath of this iron spider family, in front of this ancient temperament, it seems not so terrible. Chen Yu''s face changes when he sees this iron spider. Chen Lei is very familiar with the breath of this iron spider youth. This is the most talented and powerful one among the alien races. It is called pure blood alien. Pure blood alien race, no matter which race it belongs to, is absolutely synonymous with terror, terror and power. the origin of alien race can''t be tested. Even when Chen Yu was the peak of Emperor Wu, he didn''t know the origin of the alien race or how many tribes there were. However, Chen Lei knew something about it It is the power of the alien race, which has a great relationship with the blood in their bodies. There is a special power in the blood of the alien race, which is the source of the great power of the alien race. The purer the blood, the stronger the strength of the alien race, and the lighter the blood, the weaker the strength. Among the different races, they have been reproducing for hundreds of millions of years, and the blood in their bodies is not as good as the next generation. Of course, all the other races try their best to ensure the purity of their blood. The most effective way is not to intermarry with other nationalities, but only with one''s own. In this way, the purity of blood will be very high and there will be no loss basically. Moreover, each race, there is a certain probability, will give birth to pure blood cubs. Once born, these pure blood cubs will be protected by other ethnic groups. You know, every pure blood cub will create the most powerful vein and make a tribe prosperous. Pure blood is the most gifted one among different races. It enjoys the highest status and has endless resources. It is the most difficult one among different races. Chen Lei had a deep understanding of the power of a pure blood alien in his previous life. Now, there is no doubt that there is a pure blood alien in front of him. Chen Yu is excited to see this pure blood alien blocking the way. The pure blood is different from the ordinary alien. In the blood of the pure blood alien, there is a special power, which comes from the blood of the alien race.In the past, Chen Lei once worked out a set of methods to refine the blood of a pure blood alien into a real blood treasure. As long as you take it, you can greatly enhance your own strength, and even have some special magical powers of other races. Of course, it depends on the chance. Not all kinds of blood treasure pills can understand the special magic power of the alien race. However, even if you can''t understand the special magic power, taking the blood pill can also greatly improve your own strength. It can be said that in Chen Yu''s eyes, this pure blood alien is like a blood and flesh treasure drug that can run. In front of him, Chen Yu takes the initiative to deliver a blood and flesh treasure medicine to his door. Chen Yu has no reason to let go. For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes shine green like a wolf. The alien teenager of the iron spider race opposite Chen Yu is staring at him. He feels a chill in his heart. He feels that the young man''s eyes are strange. Looking at him, he is not full of fear and fear, but extremely eager, and treats him as a prey. This makes the pure blood boy of iron spider clan extremely angry. In the iron spider clan, he enjoys the highest status under one person and above hundreds of millions of people. Even if other ethnic groups meet him, they are extremely courteous. You should know that any one of the strong pure blood of the alien race has the supreme status. But at present, the celebrity teenager, actually with a look at his prey, let this alien pure blood teenager difficult to accept. "Roar!" An alien pure blood boy makes a threatening roar. Then, a straight forepaw is as black as iron, and its metallic luster is like a terrible immortal spear. It turns into a black light. Like lightning, it penetrates the void and stabs Chen Lei''s forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 The attack of a pure blood boy from another race is extremely terrible. Even Chen Yu can''t avoid it. In the blink of an eye, a terrible black light reaches less than an inch in front of Chen Yu''s forehead. Chen Yu feels a sharp pain on his forehead, which is unbearable. Chen Yu suddenly takes his waist as his axis and turns back hard. He is almost at a right angle of 90 degrees, avoiding this sudden black light. Then, Chen Yu suddenly raises one foot and kicks it hard on this terrible black light. "When!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu kicks the sharp claw that stabbed him high, just like kicking on a piece of refined iron. The air around him is full of ripples visible to the naked eye. With the strength of this kick, Chen Yu quickly retreats, and in a blink of an eye, he and the pure blood teenager of the iron spider clan are separated by more than 1000 meters. At this time, the young man of the iron spider clan is slightly convulsed by the sharp claws kicked by Chen Yu. Cracks appear on the hard shell. Chen Yu''s foot has the power of 500 dragons. Although the pure blood teenager of the iron spider clan is a pure blood alien, his defense is still not enough to resist Chen Yu''s attack. This makes this iron spider race teenager extremely angry, the tingling pain from his feet deeply stimulates him. How many years has he not suffered such injury? "Chi!" All of a sudden, the young man of the iron spider family spurted out a piece of black iron like spider silk, which was shining with crystal luster, just like a black god waterfall, and burst into blazing light. Every spider''s silk sends out the unique sword spirit. The sword spirit is extremely sharp and has the power of cutting extremely fast. It is terrifying and sweeps away towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the spider silk of this iron spider family, which emits terrible and boundless sword spirit. He is cautious, but fearless. The golden light bursts out on his palms. There are countless golden runes flying out. He grabs at the black spider silk. Jin Peng tears the sky claw. Chen Yu''s skill this time is Jinpeng tearing the sky claw. In a previous life, Chen Lei once killed a demon saint of the Jinpeng family, got a complete treasure bone recording the unique art of Jinpeng tearing the sky claw, and performed the unique treasure skill of Jinpeng tearing the sky claw. Naturally, Chen Yu will not forget this unique treasure. Now that he is strong and powerful, he has entered the level of "nine turn golden body formula" and can initially destroy this unique treasure skill. When facing the pure blood youth of the iron spider tribe, Chen Yu does not hesitate to use this skill directly. In an instant, a huge claw shaped like pure gold appeared in front of him, holding all the thousands of black spider silk in his hands. "Boom Black light and golden light soared into the sky, and endless runes filled the sky, interwoven with each other to fight for each other. "Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng..." It was as if countless swords sounded. On the black spider silk, a large amount of sword Qi broke up, and countless spider silks were directly cut off and dropped to the ground. At the same time, Chen Yu points out, and a bright sword light up the sky. Even the flying black sand is reflected by the sword. The bright sword is so blazing that people can''t open their eyes. The pure blood boy of the iron spider clan only felt that his eyes were white. Even if his eyesight had a strange ability, he still could not see. His eyes were dazzled by this snow shining sword. The pure blood teenager of the iron spider clan gets angry. Chen Yu not only breaks his strong blow, but also has the ability to fight back. In this iron spider family pure blood youth''s seal, in front of him, no famous race strong person can achieve this. The two sharp claws of the pure blood boy of the iron spider family immediately burst out a large black light, and cut hard towards the bright sword. He not only wants to split this bright sword, but also penetrates Chen Yu''s body and looks at Chen Yu''s painful struggle on his limbs. However, when his two spear like limbs met the bright sword, his heart suddenly trembled, and a sense of terror rose. He felt that the event was not good, and the power of the sword was beyond his expectation. "Chi!" That bright sword is really too sharp. The sword awn is like snow, will be a large black light cut open, and then, mercilessly cut in his two stabbed limbs above. "Bang!" The sound of chopping on the gold iron rings, and the pure blood youngsters of the iron spider family only feel a sharp pain. Then, a large amount of fragrant precious blood is flying out and falling all over the earth. These blood is dark red, crystal like diamonds, emitting a smell of medicine like, without a trace of fishy smell. This is the characteristic of pure blood. The blood in the body is like treasure medicine, which contains powerful power. At this time, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan looks at Chen Yu. He looks like a ghost. His eyes are full of shock.On the ground, two huge joints were broken and inserted on the ground, like two black iron spears, emitting a cold metallic luster, and the fracture was still bleeding. It was an unimaginable thing in the past that the pure blood youngsters of the iron spider clan suffered a great loss just once. "Roar!" The pure blood boy of the iron spider clan roars, which is not like a spider calling at all. It seems that the king of beasts is howling. A circle of sound waves visible to the naked eye spread around, and the void was covered with layers of ripple like ripples, powerful and terrible. The pure blood boy of the iron spider clan is completely angry and almost goes mad. Chen Yu cuts off two spider legs with one blow. This is a disgrace that is hard to wash away in his life. At this time, the iron spider race youth, Qi and blood surging, in his body seems to come like the waves surging sound, roaring, and his body, emitting black light, the whole body is almost enveloped in the flame. At this time, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan is much stronger in Chen Yu''s feeling. Obviously, he uses the special power contained in his blood. "Chi!" A spider''s leg emits black light. It emits a brilliant and sharp light. It turns into a cold star. It emits a murderous air and shoots at Chen Yu''s forehead. This cold star, like the sword of an immortal flying out of the sky, has the supreme lethality, and the penetrating power is astonishing. Chen Yu''s feet are intertwined with electricity and light, and move for several kilometers to avoid the black light. "Boom The black light shoots into the sky and shoots at several peaks behind Chen Lei. These peaks are wiped by the black light. In a moment, more than a dozen giant peaks are cut off by the waist, and their sections are smooth as a mirror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 At this time, the other five young geniuses also met the challenge of pure blood and broke out a fierce battle. "Boom A pure blood creature of the blood electricity clan has a blood lightning like mark on his forehead, about three meters high. On his exposed skin, there are all kinds of lightning runes. One holds the blood electricity God spear, the other controls the endless electric light, and beats the fifth Prince of the red flame God Dynasty to cough blood and fly back. The fifth Prince of the red flame Kingdom has a trace of color on his face. This pure blood creature of the blood electricity clan is really too difficult to deal with. His speed is as fast as electricity, and his attack is like sea. He has extremely fast. He tries his best to keep up with the speed of the other party. But the blood electricity clan this pure blood young strong person''s appearance, does not seem to have exhausted all one''s strength, seems to be like cat and mouse''s general, the face has the joking smile. The fifth Prince of the red flame Dynasty had a angry face on his face. He has experienced many battles and killed more than tens of thousands of alien races. He is known as the God of war. He has never been despised by other nations. "Huohuang is here!" The fifth Prince of the red flame God Dynasty roared with rage and clapped with one hand, and then the endless fire rushed out of his palm and turned into a flaming Phoenix. His wings were bright and red, with a sense of supreme majesty. He sent out a long roar and dragged the fire rain all over the sky to attack the pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan. Fire and rain all over the sky, the surrounding mountains were roasted red, and even turned into magma. The scene was frightening. In the twinkling of an eye, the flaming fire rushed to the pure blood teenager of the blood electricity clan and directly submerged it. In the light of the sky fire, there is a bright red color of blood. Suddenly, the blood red color suddenly expands outward and turns into a blood cloud, which has the potential to surpass the fire light all over the sky. "Boom Finally, countless blood colored electric lights, like tens of millions of electric snakes, broke out completely. On the contrary, the fire phoenix was completely submerged, which was defeated and turned into fire rain all over the sky and disappeared in the air. "Poof!" The fifth Prince of the red flame Dynasty spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were dim, and his face was unwilling, and he fell to the sky. "Waste!" The young genius of the blood electricity clan snorted coldly. His spear turned into an electric light and stabbed at the fifth Prince of the red flame God. "When!" In the middle of the air, suddenly out of a palm, a palm stopped the blood electricity spear of the young genius of the blood electricity clan, and clapped it on the blood electricity spear with bare hands. The pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan only felt a tremendous force coming from him, and his blood electricity spear almost came out of his hand. A figure appears, but it is a cold-blooded youth. After beating off the pure blood talent of the blood electricity clan, he flies to hold up the fifth Prince of the red flame God Dynasty and runs away towards the distance in general. "Where to escape!" In mid air, empty wave, a huge palm suddenly appeared, covering the sky, instantly extending tens of thousands of meters, toward the young man with a cold face. "Zi la..." A bright electric snake shot from afar, hit the giant hand hard, defeated the giant hand, and then disappeared. This giant hand was blocked by this, and lost the opportunity to capture the cold youth. "Damn it!" A strong man of wuzun level of the silver wing clan roared and waved his wings behind him, which smashed the two giant peaks. Just now he sent out the huge palm. He wanted to leave the talent of this celebrity, but he was destroyed by a strong man of Lei clan. Wu Zun of the silver winged clan is very familiar with the breath of the strong hand. Knowing that this person is there, he will never have the chance to leave the talent of the Terran. However, the pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan has completely defeated the talent of the Terran, which can be regarded as the initial completion of the predetermined goal. In other directions, the war situation is also very unfavorable to the Terrans. The boy named Panlong in panwu holy land was targeted by a pure blood genius of Qingyan nationality. This young genius of Qingyan nationality holds a spear made of glazed bamboo. The pure blood young genius of the Qingyan nationality, the glazed bamboo in his hand is a peerless treasure, with incomparable power and unmatched sharpness. Although Pan Long is powerful, in the holy land of panwu, it is a candidate for the son of the Holy Son, but it is pierced in the palm by glazed bamboo. The most difficult part of this glazed bamboo is not its strong penetration, but the poison of green flame in the body of Qingyan people. The poison of green flame combined with glazed bamboo can produce extremely difficult poison of green flame glass. Pan Long''s palm was pierced and poisoned by the green flame glass. He lost his fighting power in an instant. Finally, he was rescued by the Lei clan master. Sun Qian, the holy land of heaven and earth, as well as a prince of the Silver Star God Dynasty, were also attacked by the pure blood race. Everyone insisted on hundreds of moves and finally lost. It''s not that the young talents of these Terrans are not weak, but the foreign geniuses of pure blood. They are really the top talents among the alien races. The human talents who can compete with these talents are definitely the talents who can stand at the top of the Terran.It can be said that only these top-notch talents can compete with the pure blood alien race. In addition, the other talents of the human race are not rivals of the pure blood alien race. At this time, in the safety area of the Lei people, the elders are staring at the copper mirror suspended in the air. At this time, among the six human talents, only one has not been defeated in front of the pure blood alien race, and the other five geniuses have been defeated and rescued. Chen Yu is the famous genius who did not lose. At this time, Chen Yu is in a fierce battle with the pure blood talent of the iron spider family. Not only has he not been defeated, but he is suppressing the young talent of the iron spider family from beating him up. At this time, the pure blood genius of the iron spider clan, with eight spider legs, has been cut off by Chen Yu as many as six. Moreover, his momentum is like a dragon. He can only parry this iron spider family pure blood genius, but not fight back. "Boom Chen Yu sweeps out with one leg. In his legs, there are a large number of runes shining and flying around. He has a terrifying power. Like a huge iron stake, he sweeps the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan hard, sweeping him out for thousands of meters. "Boom!" The pure blood boy of the iron spider clan couldn''t control his body. He flew backward and crashed into four or five mountain peaks in a row. Then he stopped and was buried by the endless gravel. Only two spider legs were exposed outside the rubble and convulsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Boom The stone breaks through the sky and the clouds fall apart. The pure blood boy of the iron spider clan flies out of the sky. His eyes towards Chen Yu are filled with endless hatred. As a pure blood alien, he is extremely gifted. How could he ever suffer such a setback and be beaten by someone? What''s the difference between being trampled on his face with his big feet raised? At this time, in the safety area of the Lei people, the elders of the Lei people, as well as the martial elders of other holy places, were all stunned. They all know how powerful the pure blood alien race is. Don''t they see that their talented disciples of all ethnic groups are defeated and come back. However, Chen Yu beat a pure blood alien genius like his grandson. He always feels unreal. "Roar!" The pure blood alien youth of the iron spider clan roars. He opens his mouth and spews out a huge net with metallic luster, which covers Chen Yu fiercely. At the same time, the blood of this pure blood alien youth soared to the sky, and a huge iron spider emerged from the blood light, as big as a mountain, like a demon, full of great majesty, cold and merciless eyes. The giant magic spider emerged in the blood light. It was swarthy and covered with spider hair emitting cold light. Each of the eight spider legs was like a mountain, emitting a terrifying smell. Chen Lei raised his finger, and a snow shining sword split the covered spider web in two. Then he looked solemnly at the giant iron spider emerging in the blood light. This iron spider should be the spider ancestor''s mark left in the blood of a pure blood creature. It will never be used easily until it is exhausted. Because, every time this brand is destroyed, it will cause a huge burden on the pure blood alien race, will consume their life potential, and even affect their future achievements, at a huge cost. Chen Yu, a pure blood boy of the iron spider clan, is obviously abused by Chen Yu. He is reckless and destroys the blood mark in his body. He calls out the spider ancestor. Even if his future achievements are affected, Chen Lei will be killed to avenge his revenge. This spider ancestor of the iron spider clan has a cold and merciless look. He roars in the air, and the sound rolls in all directions, causing clouds and clouds to roll and the sky to shake. "This..." In the safe area, Lei Changlao and several other wuzuns look dignified and are awed by the breath of spider ancestor''s brand. Even if the spider ancestor''s imprint is only transmitted to the safe area through the bronze mirror, it still exudes a supreme ferocity, which makes people feel the war millet. This kind of dignity, even the powerful people of the martial class, feel the pressure. At this time, another battle appeared. Among these figures, there are several martial masters of the alien race and five other pure blood youngsters. Now, these five pure blood alien teenagers, such as those of the blood electricity clan, the Qingyan clan, and the magic Moon Clan, have already defeated their opponents. They have sensed the energy shock in this area, and all of them have come from all over the world, just seeing this scene. The strong among the alien races were rescued from their eyes one after another by the strong ones of the Terrans. It can be said that they were severely slapped. It can be said that they were disheartened, and there was no way to explain them in front of Lou Shuai. Therefore, this time, a number of powerful foreigners of Wu Zun level all showed up. This time, in any case, they should leave behind the head of a famous young talent, otherwise, they would not be able to explain it. See around one after another strong figure, body in the safety area of Lei Changlao and others, face changed greatly. You know, the elders of Lei clan have arranged for the strong to protect these young talents. However, there are two or three martial arts masters around each young genius. In general, there are two or three martial arts masters to protect them secretly, which is enough to ensure the safety of these young talents. However, Chen Yu is in a special situation. Nowadays, there are five or six foreign martial arts masters around him, not including five pure blood teenagers. With such strength, the experts arranged by the Lei clan beside Chen Yu are obviously not strong enough. No one can save Chen Yu in front of so many powerful foreign people. What''s even more depressing for the elders of Lei family is that Chen Yu''s location is still a long way from the safe area. Even if he wants to send someone to reinforce him, it is impossible for the reinforcements to arrive in a moment and a half. For a while, Lei Changlao and other people''s faces changed, and they were extremely ugly. Could they only watch a peerless genius fall? However, some of the elders of wuzun level in other holy places and shrines are worried when they see Chen Yu in a desperate situation, while others are gloating. It is obvious to all that Chen Yu is now powerful enough to sweep away most of his young talents, not to mention his contemporaries'' arrogance. It is not a pleasant thing for the holy places to be humiliated by such a nameless and humble mountain boy.At this time, it can be said that dying in the hands of a foreign race is the best destination for this young man. Otherwise, if he can return with honor, how will the young talents of these holy places and shrines live by themselves? To say the least, this young man is so excellent that he will not be favored by Miss Lei. Then, the chance of their talented youth from all walks of life to marry Miss Lei is greatly reduced? For a time, in the main hall of the Lei people''s safety area, the people were also full of thoughts, which was hard to say. At this time, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan showed a ferocious and terrifying smile on his face and said: "Terran, you make me really angry. This time, I will tear you up, chew up every bone of you, and swallow you up completely. I swear..." The pure blood boy of the iron spider clan is extremely angry and is beaten by Chen Yu. This anger can''t be vented at all. Only by torturing Chen Yu with the most cruel means can he get rid of his anger. Chen Yu and the other five pure blood juveniles surround Chen Lei and the iron spider family pure blood teenagers together to prevent Chen Lei from escaping. However, they did not speak, let alone to intervene. This battlefield belongs to the pure blood of the iron spider tribe, and only he can end the battle with his own hands. Chen Yu slowly glances at the iron spider youngsters and several other strong men of other races around him. He laughs bitterly. Sure enough, the alien battlefield is full of dangers, and it may be fatal at some time. This time, even he is not sure that he can get out safely. However, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. If he does it again, he will still have the same choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Chen Yu gives a cold look at the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan, sneers, and says with disdain: "you dare to swallow me up with your own words. It''s really shameless. How dare a guy I beat up who doesn''t even know his mother dare to say such a big thing in front of me?" "You want to die!" The pure blooded boy of the iron spider clan looks even colder when he hears the words. Being beaten by Chen Yu just now can be said to be a lifelong humiliation. Even if he can swallow Chen Yu, he can''t wash away. This humiliation is destined to accompany him all his life. At this time, the iron spider youth is no longer interested in talking to Chen Yu. Originally, he wanted to gain the upper hand over the language and make Chen Yu surrender. But now it seems that he is just making a fool of himself. At the thought of this, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan roars, which directly destroys the spider ancestor''s imprint in his blood. He attacks Chen Yu and wants to kill Chen Yu in one fell swoop to vent his hatred. "Boom A huge spider leg, emitting a piece of black light, if the lead cloud to the top, accompanied by endless pressure to fall, in the void, one after another huge cracks appear, terrifying and terrifying. "Boom!" Below, several huge mountains were directly crushed by the black light and turned into fine dust. On the surface of the black steel rock, there were many deep cracks, which were just like natural disasters and frightening. Facing this huge spider leg, Chen Yu is no longer calm and dignified. The thunder and lightning in his body are surging wildly. The five element lightning palm is destroyed by him and meets the huge spider leg in the air. At this point, Chen Yu has to go all out and use his best skills. For a moment, a vast sea of thunder appears all over him. The thunder is roaring and the electric light is diffused, which gives out a thrilling divine power. In the safe area of Lei clan, the elder of Lei clan looks more ugly when he sees this scene. What Chen Yu shows is an unpredictable skill of thunder. At this point, Chen Yu shows the skills of Lei Dao, which shows that his major is Lei Dao. What''s more, the deterrent power from the almost endless sea of thunder, even reflected by the bronze mirror, makes people feel shocked, which is enough to prove how powerful this kind of skill is. The main reason why the eldest lady of Lei nationality competes with foreign countries to recruit relatives is to find a person who is very important to the Lei family, helps the Lei family avoid calamities, and leads the Lei family to return to the glory of ancient times. This is the result that the ancestor of Lei nationality asked an expert who was proficient in the art of heaven and spent half his life''s hard work. This person is of great significance to Lei people. Otherwise, there will be countless young talents in the Lei family. Why should the eldest lady of the Lei family need to choose her husband by means of martial arts competition. After a period of observation, the elders of the Lei clan almost confirmed that the person they were looking for was of great help to the Lei family. He was the one who could help the Lei family survive the disaster and regain its glory. Now, Chen Yu''s powerful and invincible skill of Lei Daobao almost proves this point. However, the predestined person who has worked so hard to find is trapped in a dangerous situation and is almost certain to die. How can this elder of Lei family feel so sorry and accept it? "In any case, save this son!" The elder of the Lei clan makes up his mind and sends orders one after another. The whole force of the Lei clan starts to run at a high speed, and numerous experts begin to run towards Chen Yu''s direction. "Boom At this time, Chen Yu''s huge spider leg, carrying the supreme pressure, finally comes down. With the fall of spider legs, the thunder sea around Chen Lei begins to fluctuate violently, and the endless thunder and lightning light rises to the sky, illuminating the sky. Chen Yu waves his hand, and the five elements of lightning turn into a giant hand covering the sky. It contains endless lightning energy. He slaps it hard on the spider''s leg which is falling down. Endless divine awns rose from the sky, the black light fell down, the electric light soared into the sky, and the heaven and earth were torn apart by this kind of divine power. The surrounding mountains, like paper paste, were lifted out by the overflowing momentum, and burst into pieces in the air. Several powerful people of different nationalities were shocked one by one. They didn''t expect that the fight between two young king of Wu level would cause such a great momentum and movement. One by one, they used self-protection skills to protect themselves firmly. As for the surrounding five pure blood alien teenagers, one by one saw the ghost like expression, quickly retreated, until the retreat to a sufficient distance, this did not stop. The endless light disappears. Chen Yu''s palm finally blocks the huge spider leg that falls down like a magic mountain, and is not killed as flesh and mud. However, Chen Yu''s face becomes extremely pale, and the strength of the real gang in his body consumes 80% of the time. With the power of true Gang left in his body, it is difficult to catch the next attack. However, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan is also hard to bear. After all, he forcibly destroys the spider ancestor''s brand to launch an attack.Today''s cultivation of the pure blood youth of the iron spider clan is far from giving full play to the real power of the spider ancestor''s brand. It can only be used superficially, and every attack needs to consume most of his life source. It can be said that the loss of the iron spider youth under this attack is much greater than that of Chen Yu. From the storage ring on Chen Yu''s hand, a jade bottle flies out of thin air. The Lingyuan in it liquefies into a water column and pours it directly into Chen Yu''s mouth. Chen Yu''s lost strength is recovering at an astonishing speed. The pure blood boy of the iron spider clan once again bursts into the dazzling blood light, which is injected into the spider ancestor brand that appears in the air. Then, in the spider ancestor''s imprint, a black peerless training flies out. Like a long black river, it''s mighty and cuts at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s eyes are wide. The thunder sea around him fluctuates violently. A huge and ferocious figure rises from the thunder sea and soars upward to meet the black competition like a long river. This huge and ferocious figure is the real dragon art of thunder and lightning. At this time, the thunder and lightning dragon transformed by this magic art of thunder and lightning can be seen clearly. It emits cold light like metal, and its body is huge and full of endless lightning energy. This thunderbolt dragon, the upper part of the body, soaring in the air, and the lower part of the tail part, is deeply rooted in the endless sea of thunder, and at the same time, it sends out the sound of dragon singing. Its eyes emit two snow-white electric lights, which collide with the black match training. "Boom!" Between the heaven and the earth, there was a huge sound like a drum. The earth was shaking and splitting. One after another, the fire red magma burst out from the cracks and went straight into the sky, reaching tens of thousands of meters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The Thunder Dragon collided with the black competition of spider ancestor''s brand. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, the sky and the earth shook, and countless beams of light rushed into the sky. Chen Yu''s body shakes and his face turns pale. The realization of the thunder and lightning dragon skill is smashed to pieces in an instant. Only half of the dragon''s tail is rooted in the thunder sea around him. Meanwhile, the thunder sea all over his body became void and almost disappeared. However, although Chen Yu is seriously injured, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan is even more difficult to endure. The collision between the two sides has darkened the spirit of the iron spider family boy''s eyes. In fact, this blow consumes too much of the iron spider''s youth. Without hesitation, Chen Yu drinks a bottle of Lingyuan liquid again, and the lost real yuan in his body recovers as before. Chen Yu has a lot of Lingyuan liquid in his hand, which is enough to support him to the end. However, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan is in a worse situation. After all, destroying the spider ancestor''s brand requires the pure blood youth of iron spider family to lose their life potential, which is difficult to repair, and each loss will cause great damage to themselves. At first, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan was unable to destroy the spider ancestor''s brand. Now, he was just about to kill Chen Yu completely. However, Chen Yu''s toughness was amazing. He attacked the spider ancestor''s brand twice in a row, and did not cause fatal damage to Chen Yu. Under such circumstances, some of the pure blood teenagers of the iron spider clan can''t hold on. "Cough..." The pure blood boy of the iron spider tribe coughs up a big mouth of black blood and falls to the ground, forming a pool of blood, which is shocking. The iron spider tribe youth lost the divine color of the eyes, with this mouth of black blood spurting out, renewed vitality, smart force people, shot out cold light, the breath on the body rose again. "It''s really extraordinary that you can force me to this point, but this time you will die..." The pure blood teenager of the iron spider clan coughs up blood and stares at Chen Yu with cold eyes. He says in a cold voice. At this time, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan flushed with blood light and directly fell into the spider ancestor brand in the air, which made the spider ancestor brand in the air more solid and more powerful. "No, the iron moth is going to work hard!" A strong alien at wuzun level suddenly made a voice and exclaimed. These strong men of different races, who are at the martial level, have a good eyesight. They know that this pure blood teenager of the iron spider clan has begun to burn his vitality at all costs to destroy the spider ancestor''s brand. Under such circumstances, even if the pure blood teenager of the iron spider clan can kill Chen lightning, he will never live. No matter who is a strong alien, he will never agree with the life of his own pure blood genius. You know, pure blood alien, in the alien race, it is absolutely impossible to have one of the tens of millions of people, each one is more rare and precious than the national treasure, and no accident is allowed. Now, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan wants to go all out. How can the other strong foreign people who watch the war agree. In particular, among the wuzun level foreign strongmen who watched the battle around, there was a strong iron spider clan. His body was as high as a mountain. His black spider hair gave out cold metal cold light. His eyes were as bright as a column. He was most worried about the situation in the battlefield. In the center of the battlefield, the pure blood iron spider named iron moth is the pride of their iron spider family. If they grow up in the future, their achievements will be limitless. In the past tens of thousands of years, only such a pure blood tribe has been born in the iron spider family, which can not be lost. Therefore, the strong man of wuzun level of the iron spider clan saw the iron moth desperately. He roared, and a wave swept by, interfering with the action of the iron moth and interrupting the burning vitality of the iron moth. "Hoo..." A gust of wind swept by, and the blood light of the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan was scattered, and the spider ancestor''s brand in the air disappeared. As for the iron spider family, because of its burning vitality, although he was interrupted at the critical moment by the family''s predecessors, he was still bitten back and fell down with a splash. Seeing the pure blood boy of the iron spider family fainted, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He put more than a dozen pills into his mouth. Some of them were used to restore energy, physical strength, and spiritual consciousness. With the swallowing of more than ten pills, his strength was recovering in an all-round way. Chen Yu knows that there are still a few tough battles to fight, so he doesn''t waste any time. At this time, the pure blood boy of the iron spider clan is dizzy in front of Chen Yu. However, in the present situation, Chen Yu has no way to kill the iron spider family boy. After all, there are several foreign races around him, so he can''t succeed. At this time, Chen Yu is surrounded by several wuzun level foreigners and five pure blood alien clans. These Wu Zun level and pure blood alien races have no secret of their eyes and reveal a strong killing opportunity. Obviously, they want to kill Chen lightning. However, in the face of such a desperate situation, Chen Yu still does not show the slightest panic, but slowly looks at the alien people around him. "Boy, you can''t escape this time. You''d better catch it with your hands."A strong man from a different race wants Chen Yu to surrender. After all, if Chen Yu can be captured alive, it will be a huge blow to the Terran. Chen Yu sneers: "I never know what surrender is. Stop talking nonsense. Are you going to fight one by one or together? If I frown, I''m not a hero." "So arrogant, to this point, already dare to be so arrogant, my blood electron will meet you!" A pure blood young strong man of the blood electricity clan is not used to Chen Yu''s arrogance. He steps into the battlefield and appears in front of Chen Yu. Several other powerful men of different nationalities have no objection. In their opinion, Chen Yu''s defeat of the pure blood youth of the iron spider clan is a great shame to the alien race. Only when the same generation of young people defeat Chen Yu can he wash away this shame. And the pure blood teenager of the blood electricity clan is more powerful than the iron spider youth. Therefore, they also want to see the process of the blood electricity family pure blood teenager defeating Chen Yu. Faced with the provocation of the pure blood teenager, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. He smiles calmly and says, "come on, I''m afraid you can''t do it?" The blood electricity teenager doesn''t talk much, but a powerful attack breaks out and blows at Chen Yu. "Boom The blood is shining all over the sky. In the endless blood light, there are still bloody lightning flashes. They kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the attack of the pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan. He is bathed in endless blood color electric light. His body shape is like a real dragon. He appears in front of the pure blood boy of the blood electricity family through layers of electric light. He is photographed with lightning five element palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 The pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan is born to control the way of thunder and lightning. However, it is impossible for this pure blood teenager to understand the way of thunder and lightning at the same level as Chen Lei. In Chen Lei''s opinion, the understanding of the way of thunder and lightning by this young man of blood electricity is very superficial. Therefore, the attack of the young blood electricity clan has little effect on Chen Lei. Those thunder and lightning can not even get close to Chen Lei''s body, so they disappear one after another. Now Chen Yu can achieve absolute control over thunder and lightning in a small area. If he wants to use lightning skills to deal with him, it is no different from looking for death. Next to Chen Lei Chong, the five element lightning palm turns into the size of a hill and slaps the pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan hard. "Boom Thunder light, dazzling electric light directly engulfed the pure blood youth of blood electricity clan. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the blood electricity teenager is hit by Chen Yu and flies for thousands of meters. He bumps into a small hill and smashes it to pieces. "Hoo!" In a gust of wind, the blood electricity boy is emitting curling black smoke all over his body. His red hair is like a chicken nest, and his face is burning black. He rushes out of the chaotic stone heap and flies to Chen Lei. At this time, this blood electricity family youth, where there is just evil evil spirit cold Jun appearance, want to be more embarrassed. Blood electricity youth did not expect, just a fight, he will suffer such a big loss. All the other powerful people of other ethnic groups are stunned. The pure blood youngsters of the blood electricity clan can almost sweep the younger generation. They are at the peak of the younger generation. They are shot by Chen Yu. If we say that, it is just like the Arabian Night Dream, no one believes it. At this time, this blood electricity family pure blood youth, has not just calm, calm, high above the appearance, but become a little angry, plus some angry. "Boy, you''ve pissed me off. I swear I''ll tear you up..." The pure blood boy of Xuedian family said that, the whole person turned into a bloody light. His body was incredibly fast. Like a flash of lightning, he ran towards Chen Yu. The blood electricity spear in his hand spewed a bloody edge several feet long, which was sharp and hard to block, and stabbed Chen Yu''s throat. Chen Yu''s feet are intertwined with lightning, and his whole figure becomes illusory and blurred. His speed is only faster than that of the pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan. He draws out a measuring ruler in his hand and bravely meets the pure blood teenager of the blood electricity clan. "Dangdangdangdang..." Chen Yu and the pure blood young strong man of the blood electricity clan are so fast that they can''t catch their shadow. In a short time, they have a thousand tricks. "Bang!" There was a loud noise again, and a figure suddenly rose and whirled toward the outside. The crowd fixed their eyes and found that the figure flying up was the pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan. After fighting Chen Lei for thousands of moves, the pure blood boy of Xuedian clan is caught by Chen leiminrui. A ruler is drawn from the waist of the pure blood boy of the blood electricity family, and he is taken out directly. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, a bloody scale on the waist of the pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan could protect the owner automatically and resist more than 90% of the power of Chen Yu''s Tianchi. I''m afraid that one foot could cut off the pure blood boy of this blood electricity family. The pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan, at this time, felt the unspeakable pain coming from the waist. This kind of huge pain went into the bone marrow, making him almost unbearable. What''s even more unbearable for the pure blood boy of the blood electricity family is that he is defeated by Chen Yu again. This makes the blood electricity pure blood teenager who is high above and regards the human race as food and slaves, finally realizes the state of mind of the pure blood boy of the iron spider tribe. It''s no wonder that the pure blood teenagers of the iron spider clan have to fight with Chen Yu even if they don''t want their lives. It''s because they are too arrogant. Once they are trampled on, they will fight with each other even if they don''t want to die. The boy of the blood electricity clan is no exception. He was wounded twice by Chen Lei, which did not make him give up. On the contrary, it stimulated the ferocity in his body. "Boom With a loud noise, a fierce power rose from the blood of the young blood electricity clan. In the blood light, a sea of blood appeared, vast and boundless. There were countless bodies and bones floating in it. Each of them was as big as a mountain, sending out the fierce power. The appearance of this sea of blood is just the great magic power contained in the blood of the blood electricity clan teenagers. It is said that this sea of blood can bury all the supreme characters, and it is a real supernatural power. The sea of blood surging, came the deafening roaring sound of the sea waves. Only this kind of sound has a magic nature, which seems to be able to disperse the spirits of human beings. However, this kind of magic has no effect on Chen Yu. At this time, in Chen Yu''s mind, the blue light of the nine sky blue falling bell dissolves all the nameless waves and guards the sea of spirits of Chen Yu. There are nine days when the blue falling bell is used to guard the sea of spirits. No matter what kind of strange skill is aimed at the spirit, it is impossible to bring real damage to Chen Yu.However, even if the nine day blue fall bell solves this nameless fluctuation against the spirits, the sea of blood emerging from the blood electricity group teenagers is still extremely terrifying. "Roar!" Suddenly, a thunderous roar comes from the sea of blood. A ferocious blood beast emerges from the sea of blood and stands on the sea surface. The blood light is swirling and the eyes are cold. It is like looking at the prey and sweeping at Chen Lei. This blood beast, extremely ferocious, emerged from the sea of blood, but it was incomparably vivid, like a living creature. Its whole body is covered with sharp bone spines, especially on its back. A row of blood jade like bone thorns, as thick as a mountain, straight into the sky, emitting a faint blood light. Between the bone spines, there are blood lightning streaking back and forth. The blood beast''s eyes are like cold electricity. It brings a large amount of blood light and strong wind. It comes from the sea of blood. In a blink of an eye, it comes to Chen Yu. It is like a huge blood hoof like a hill. With a large amount of blood light, it steps down on Chen Yu''s head with a huge amount of blood light. It is extremely fierce. Chen Yu''s ruler, which blooms with boundless light, turns into a giant light ruler that stands on the sky and stands on the ground. Without showing any weakness, he fiercely meets the huge blood hoof falling down from the town. "When!" A sound like a great bell and a big Lu rang through the heaven and earth. Only a circle of sound waves visible to the naked eye could be seen. Centering on the place where they met, they spread and transmitted layer by layer, and the void was constantly fluctuating. However, everything was powdered wherever the sound wave passed. Chen Yu stands on the earth, with Chen Yu as the center, and in an instant there are countless spider web like cracks spreading around, which are hundreds of kilometers round. And the hoof of that blood beast, is in the air directly burst into a cloud of blood mist, flying down and down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 The blood electricity teenager''s face turns white. Chen Yu''s Qi and blood are floating, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. However, Chen Yu''s right hand is numb by the huge force. The mouth of the tiger splits and there is blood dripping. The sea of blood floating behind the children of blood electricity clan, a hanging river of blood flew out of the sea of blood and did not enter the body of the blood beast. With the supplement of this Guaxue River, the hoof of the blood beast which was destroyed by Chen Yu is reborn, and it is even more powerful with its shining blood color. Chen Yu takes a deep breath, and the lightning Zhenyuan in his body''s elixir is boiling. Countless thunder and lightning Zhenyuan are injected into the measuring ruler, and the light of the ruler soars into the sky, sending out great pressure. "Roar!" The blood beast roars. It seems that he can roar at the mountains and rivers, and he pours at Chen Yu again. Chen Yu is welcoming the blood beast, and his ruler in his hand is blooming with boundless clear light, and he is entangled with the blood beast. In the meantime, this area is torn to pieces by the fight between Chen Yu and the blood beast. The two sides fight fiercely, and a large amount of blood spills in the air, accompanied by the roar of the blood beast. "Boom In the end, Chen Yu breaks the bloody beast into pieces in the middle of the sky and disappears into a torrent of blood. The pure blood boy of the blood electricity clan, after being crushed by Chen Yu, seems to have been broken. He spat blood and looks ugly. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is covered with scars, which are left on him by blood animals. This blood beast is so powerful that Chen Yu can''t kill it without damage. At this time, the young boy of the blood electricity clan is in a state of depression. However, he is still holding on, and his blood is shining again. He wants to summon a blood beast from the sea of blood to kill Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu doesn''t give this pure blood boy any more opportunities. His body moves like a flash. He appears behind the pure blood boy of the blood electricity family. He Yanks his ruler at the head of the boy. A huge sense of crisis arose in the heart of the blood electricity youth. The hair of his whole body was blown up one by one. He did not want to think about it. At the foot of a bloody light, the whole person immediately moved out. "Poof!" A group of blood flowers bloomed in the air, and the blood electricity teenager tumbled down from the air and rolled back and forth on the ground. Chen Leigang was just a foot away from the head of the pure blood boy of the blood electricity family. He wanted to take one foot and the life of the pure blood boy of the blood electricity family was killed. However, the blood electricity family pure blood teenager reacts acutely indeed, in the crucial moment, the body moves sideways, avoided the vital point. However, the shoulder of this pure blood boy of blood electricity clan is crushed by Chen Yu, and half of his body turns into blood mist. This time, the bloody scale on the boy can''t protect him. Half of his body was broken blood electricity clan youth, of course, lost the fighting power, was rescued by an alien wuzun level strong man, took the elixir, and protected it. At this time, the powerful wuzun level people in the safety area of the Lei clan are shocked by Chen Lei''s performance. Chen Yu''s fighting power simply subverts their cognition. As for those who are strong in martial arts, they are ugly. The iron spider clan, the blood electricity clan, and even the pure blood talented teenagers of two powerful clans have not been able to defeat Chen Yu. Instead, they are all hurt in Chen Yu''s hands. This is absolutely too loud a slap in the face for the alien race. At this time, the pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality stands out and comes to Chen Yu. The pure blood boy of Qingyan nationality is not tall, only about 1.56 meters. He has blue skin, green hair, a blue flame mark on his forehead, and even his two eyes are green. The pure blood of this Qingyan ethnic minority has little hand, holding a two meter long glazed bamboo in his hand. This glazed bamboo is only the thickness of an egg. It is extremely smooth without any protrusion. Its tip is polished to a sharp edge and emits a faint luster of glass. This glazed bamboo is definitely cut off from a glazed bamboo with a history of more than 1000 years. It is as strong as gold and has a kind of glaze poison. The poison of glass is combined with the poison of green flame of Qingyan nationality, and can be combined to form the poison of green flame glass. This kind of poison is famous in the world, and is comparable to the seven color absolute poison of colorful people. Once you get hit, it''s hard to get rid of this poison. At this time, after the iron spider and blood electricity teenagers have suffered defeat in front of Chen Yu, the pure blood teenager of the Qingyan nationality finally can''t help but stand up to defeat Chen Lei and safeguard the honor of the talent of the alien youth. "Whoosh!" The pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality is very silent. He goes to Chen Lei''s face and doesn''t say anything. He directly launches a fierce attack. The pure blood youth of the Qingyan nationality is extremely fast. The glazed bamboo in his hand stabs out countless bamboo shadows in an instant, which is overwhelming and attacks Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his ruler and turns out to be a shadow all over the sky. He stops the endless glass bamboo shadows.In terms of his exquisite martial arts, Chen Yu is confident that he is not inferior to anyone else. The most terrible thing about this pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality lies in the poison of the green flame glass. As for his martial arts, his performance is mediocre, which at least does not pose a real threat to Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his ruler to stop all the attacks of the pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality. He is calm and calm, which makes the pure blood teenager of Qingyan nationality feel a little anxious for a time. Once there is anxiety and dryness, then the hand will inevitably appear flaws. Chen Yu''s grasp of the fighter plane is so keen. Chen Yu firmly grasps the tiny flaw of this pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality. He penetrates the bamboo shadows with a ruler in his hand and pats it on the arm of the pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality. "Bang!" The blow was like hitting a stone, making a dull sound, and the arm of the pure blood boy of Qingyan nationality was suddenly cut off with a ruler. The youth of the Qingyan nationality utters a scream. His body quickly retreats and he is separated from Chen Yu. In his blue eyes, there is an indescribable and vicious light. "Silk..." The young man of Qingyan nationality makes a snake sound in his mouth. The blue light is injected into the glazed bamboo in his hand. The glazed bamboo is gradually stained with a trace of cyan. Gradually, the blue and blue became more and more thick, and turned into a blue mist, surrounding the glazed bamboo. Seeing this scene, the faces of the powerful people of different ethnic groups showed a cautious expression. One by one, they withdrew and went thousands of meters away from the pure blood boy of Qingyan nationality. You know, the mist with blue light is the poison of the famous green flame glass. Even the strong people of wuzun level dare not easily be contaminated with it. At this time, in the safe area, pan Chuan, a martial elder of panwu holy land, trembled slightly when he saw the poison of the green flame glass. Pan Long, a gifted disciple of panwu holy land, was stabbed in the palm by the colored glazed bamboo, and was poisoned by the green flame glaze. At this time, although all kinds of miraculous pills had been used, they only suppressed the toxicity, but did not eradicate it. Therefore, he was extremely afraid of this green flame glass poison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 The pure blood boy of Qingyan nationality has a green mist around his glass bamboo, which is as fast as a gust of rain. He stabs Chen Yu hard, and suddenly there are thousands of bamboo shadows in the air. With the help of the pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality, the green mist gradually diffused outward. In a twinkling of an eye, the area of tens of acres was covered by the poison of green flame glass. The poison of the green flame glaze is the most powerful in the world. In this area, even the ground is gradually turning into the color of glass. Chen Yu''s body is shrouded in the poisonous fog of the green flame glass. Even if he keeps his breath, it will not help. As long as the poison of green flame glass gets on his skin, it will have an effect and invade his body. Even if Chen Yu destroys Zhen Gang''s power and forms Gang protection, he can''t isolate the poison of green flame glass. The poison of green flame glass is pervasive and difficult to defend. This is the most terrible place of green flame glass poison. However, the poison of green flame glass is of no use to Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu has already swallowed a pure Yang ice heart pill. A few years ago, when Chen Yu followed the xuantianzong elder and others into the alien battlefield for training, he once met an alien enemy of the Qingyan clan. At that time, Fang cangyu was injured by the enemies of the Qingyan clan and was poisoned by the green flame glaze. At that time, it was Chen Yu who personally refined the pure Yang ice heart pill, which solved Fang cangyu''s green flame glass poison and saved Fang cangyu''s life. And this pure Yang Bingxin pill is the antidote to the poison of green flame glaze. Chen Yu left some pure Yang Bingxin pills to Xueni city. He also kept some of them in his hands. Therefore, the poison of green flame glass has no effect on Chen leilai. Chen Yu steps on the lightning step. His body method is as fast as a flash of lightning. Facing the glass and bamboo shadows all over the sky, Chen Yu comes close to the pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality. He spreads out his measuring ruler in his hand and strikes at the flaw of the pure blood boy of Qingyan nationality, and draws one foot above the forehead of the pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality. A blue head ring on the head of this Qingyan pure blood youth is instantly blooming with a boundless blue light, which blocks Chen Yu''s feet. However, Chen Yu''s power is really too strong. The blue head ring immediately breaks, and Yu Wei rushes into the forehead of the pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality. "Bang!" The key place of the pure blood youth of Qingyan nationality was hit hard by this blow. Instantly, his forehead was bleeding continuously. The whole person was in a coma at the first time. He flew out from the poison of green flame glass and fell heavily at the foot of an alien warrior. His life and death were unknown. Wu Zun of the alien race suddenly gets angry and looks at Chen Yu with a cold look in his eyes. Just a celebrity teenager, actually defeated three other pure blood geniuses in succession. You should know that every pure blood genius among the alien race is extremely gifted. In the future, he will be called the supreme superior of his ancestors. However, he is defeated by one of the Terran youths. This is absolutely a disgrace to the alien race. And the other three other pure blood geniuses, also look ugly. You know, these pure blood geniuses are very high in the ordinary days, and never pay attention to the human race. However, Chen Yu is defeated by three of their companions in a row, which makes them unbearable. For a moment, the remaining three alien geniuses are ready to move forward and fight Chen Yu again to save face. "Hoo!" A strong man of wuzun level suddenly took a deep breath and said: "boy, you are really good at strength, but this time, you can''t escape. I have exhausted my patience and won''t play with you, so as not to have a long dream." This wuzun level strongman is the one of the silver winged clan. At this time, a ferocious expression appears on his beautiful face. It is obvious that Chen Yu''s successive defeats of the pure blood talents of other races have made him lose his patience completely. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of wuzun level and knows that it is the most critical time. However, Chen Yu is still fearless in the face of an alien warrior. Even if his blood dries up at the end of the battle, he will not give in to the foreign race. The silver wing clan, who is a strong martial master, naturally feels Chen Yu''s determination. He snorts coldly and says, "since you are not willing to give in, I will help you!" After that, the strong man of the silver wing clan, with a pair of silver wings covering the sky and blooming with hundreds of millions of silver, cuts directly at Chen Yu. Chen Yu can only feel the strong wind blowing on his face. He is like an abyss like a sea. He can''t resist it. Even if he tries his best, he is still like a flame in a raging storm and is in danger of being extinguished at any time. Chen Yu has no resistance at all in the face of this powerful alien at martial level. You know, the strength of this alien strongman of wuzun level has reached the eighth level of wuzun level. Now, Chen Yu can not resist with all his efforts. Even if Chen Yu has numerous exotic treasures in his hand, they are not powerful enough to resist the attack of this powerful warrior in front of his absolute strength."Boom Under the strong men of the silver wing clan, the heaven and earth almost burst into pieces. The strong black wind formed a huge tornado, which directly submerged Chen Lei and wanted to grind Chen Lei into meat and mud. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a fist awn smashed that huge tornado, and then, this huge fist awn, with lightning speed, fiercely towards the powerful man of wuzun level, the silver wing clan. The strong man of silver wing clan, whose heart strings trembled, and a fatal danger rose from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to think about it. The two huge silver wings suddenly closed together and blocked him in front of him like a huge silver shield. At this time, this pair of silver wings, above the burning flame of silver, each silver feather on the top of the inherent unique veins are shining. "Boom The blow hit the wings of the strong man of the silver wing clan, which was folded like a shield. There was only a flash of silver light and countless silver feathers flying. The wings of the strong man of the silver wing clan were broken, and a large amount of blood mist burst out. It was even more difficult for the body to bear the power of the blow. There was a huge blood hole in the front and back of the body. "Ah The strong man of the silver wing clan screamed wildly and looked at his body in disbelief, only to see that his heart had been completely beaten to powder by this blow, and his vitality was rapidly losing. "How could that happen?" The unexpected accident made several other strong men of wuzun level around them one by one and quickly surrounded them. And in the safety area of Lei people, the strong are also one by one color change, what happened in the end? At this time, all the black dust in front of Chen Yu disappears. In front of Chen Yu, a figure with a terrible smell appears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 It is this figure that seriously injures the strong man of wuzun level of silver wing clan. At this time, people looked at this figure, and it was clear that this figure was an old man of low stature and gray hair. "Turtle fairy ancestor!" In the area where Lei people live, even if someone screams, this figure is actually the ancestor of Guixian island. As a guardian angel of Xuanmeng, Guixian ancestor knew his identity and met many of his people. Therefore, many people recognized this figure at a glance. It was the Guixian ancestor. However, those who are strong in martial arts of other races do not know the Guixian ancestor. They can only feel a sense of terror from their ancestors. "Kill!" The rest of the powerful people of different ethnic groups, one by one, killed the sky. They were not afraid of the turtle immortal ancestor. One by one, they showed strong killing opportunities and rushed to the turtle immortal ancestor. In a moment, the five immortals, who are not harmless, turn to the fifth level with a smile. Chen Yu''s feet turn into a flash of lightning, far away from this area of war. The aftereffect of the fight between these powerful men at wuzun level has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he can''t bear the power, so he has to stay away from it. "Let''s go together!" At this time, the other three pure blood geniuses of the alien race saw that several of their elders were entangled by a sudden strong man. After a little discussion, they decided to take Chen Yu down first. They can''t get involved in the battle of wuzun strongmen, but they can''t let go of Chen Lei. At the same time, three pure blooded young talents of different races rush at Chen Lei. At this time, what they want is to kill Chen Lei. Therefore, they put down their pride and join hands, instead of thinking about fighting Chen Lei alone. Chen Yu is also killed when he is confronted with the three young men of different races and pure blood. These three young men of pure blood, one of the four armed, one of the three eyes, and one of the pure blood of the shadow family. Together, the three young men are no less powerful than a strong one in wuzun level. They block a sky and cover Chen Lei cage to kill him. When Chen Yu sees that three young people of different ethnic groups and pure blood join hands to kill each other, a cold smile appears on his face, and a chance of killing rises from the bottom of his eyes. "Do you really think I''m Chen Lei a soft persimmon?" Chen Yu snorts in his heart, and his mind moves. Eighteen cold lights suddenly rise from his fingers. In a flash, he rises to the sky and hangs in the sky. The thunder clouds roll and the thunder sound roar, covering the three pure blood teenagers of different nationalities. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of millions of swords gushed out from the 18 cold lights. If the Milky way was hanging upside down, it would fall towards three pure blood teenagers of different races. Sword array, little thunder sound sword array! At this moment, Chen Yu finally presents his own Assassin''s mace and presents xiaoleiyin sword array. In the past, Chen Yu''s most powerful attack means was the big chaos thunder robbing sword array, while the small thunder sound sword array was the entry-level sword array of the great chaos thunder robbing sword array. Therefore, Chen Yu is very familiar with xiaoleiyin sword array. Now, due to his limited strength, the sword array that Chen Yu can use is only the second layer of xiaoleiyin sword array. However, the power of the second layer of small thunder sound sword array is terrible enough. At least, it is no problem to kill these pure blood youngsters of other races. "Chi Chi Chi..." The three young talents of pure blood who fell into the sword array had little resistance. They were covered by the endless sword. Almost in the blink of an eye, they were dismembered by the huge power of the sword array and turned into hundreds of pieces. They could not die any more. "It hurts me too!" Several wuzun level strongmen who besieged Guixian ancestors witnessed the whole process of three pure blood young strong men killed by Chen lightning. One by one, they could not help but scream and spew out several heartfelt blood. It is true that pure blood talents are too rare and precious in other races. Every one of them will come out one in hundreds of thousands of years. Now three of them have died at once, which is an unbearable loss for the alien race. Chen Yu takes the sword array, and a jade vase comes out of his hand. A clear light flies out, and all the body fragments on the ground are put into the jade bottle. The flesh and blood of these pure blood youngsters contains powerful divine power, which can be called blood and flesh treasure medicine. Chen Yu can refine the blood letting treasure pill with this, so he will never waste it. Not only that, Chen Yu also puts his eyes on the three pure blood teenagers of the iron spider clan, the blood electricity clan and the Qingyan nationality. These three pure blood teenagers are defeated by Chen Yu, and they have little power to fight again. At this time, the three pure blooded teenagers are caught by Chen Yu''s eyes. They are all in a cold war, and feel the creepy dangerous atmosphere. Chen Yu doesn''t do it, but he doesn''t do it. He lifts his fingers and cuts off several thick swords. He wants to kill the three pure blooded foreigners and turn them into alchemy materials. The three pure blood youngsters of the iron spider clan, the blood electricity clan and the Qingyan nationality are naturally not ready to die. They burst into a flash of light, burning their final potential and attacking Chen Yu fiercely.However, the three pure blooded teenagers are seriously injured. They are killed by Chen Yu and put into the jade bottle after just a few moves. At this time, a few of the powerful wuzun level of the alien race were furious and lost six pure blood young talents. This is an unprecedented earthquake for the alien race, which will lead to endless killing and robbery. There is no doubt that these wuzuns will definitely die after the event. Even the tribe they belong to will be implicated. They will definitely be sent to the most dangerous, bitter and tiring front line or even the cannon fodder camp, and they will be demoted to the most humble slaves. At the thought of such a result, several extremely powerful warriors of different nationalities tremble with fear, and wish to tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, they don''t pay attention to Chen Yu. The strength of Guixian ancestor is incomparable. One of them suppresses five of them. Instead of being defeated, they gain the upper hand. "Boom In the end, the strength of Guixian ancestor broke out, and the five records radiated bright and dazzling light, hitting out the huge real Gang light ball which was illuminated by the battlefield, and severely bombarded the five strong men of wuzun level. Among the five powerful warriors, four of them were directly blown into a cloud of blood in mid air, and the remaining one was fragmented. However, the Wu Zun was famous for his strong vitality. He managed to save his life. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He burst into a big cloud of blood mist. Then, he fled from here without a trace. Ling, the ancestor of the tortoise fairy, stands in the air without any intention of pursuing. Instead, it turns into a clear light and penetrates into a jade pendant on Chen Yu''s waist. The Guixian ancestor who helped Chen Yu resolve the crisis was just a projection. However, he was so powerful that he directly destroyed and killed five martial class strongmen of different races, and only one escaped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 As a result, there was no effort to pursue the fleeing warrior warrior. At this time, Chen Lei puts away the storage rings left by several powerful people of wuzun level. Then, it turns into an electric light and rushes to the safety area of the Lei family. This time, it can be said that it was a narrow escape from death. Without the help of a trace of distraction left by the ancestor Guixian, he could hardly escape. Now, all the strong enemies are gone. The most important thing for Chen Yu is to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, a large number of foreign strong men will come to pursue him. This time, he killed six foreign pure blood talents, which is an unbearable loss for the alien race, which will inevitably make the alien race crazy. Now, it''s Chen Yu''s only chance to escape. Therefore, Chen Yu does everything he can to drive to the safe area. Along the way, Chen Lei''s lightning step and thunder god''s wings are constantly used up. Once Zhengang is exhausted, he can directly drink Lingyuan liquid to recover without being stingy. In the middle of the journey, Chen Yu meets several powerful warriors of the Lei clan who come to meet him. With the protection of these powerful warriors, Chen Yu is finally safe for the time being and returns to the safe area set up by the Lei family. At this time, the elder of the Lei family finally breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Chen Yu was doomed to die. However, he did not think that Chen Yu had the mark of distraction left by a martial Saint level strong man, and he finally turned the corner. From the brand of distraction, we can also see that this martial Saint level strong man loves Chen Yu. You know, to separate a trace of distraction brand is also a huge consumption and damage for the martial Saint level strong man. A trace of distraction will reduce the strength of martial Saint level strongmen by one tenth. It will take decades of hard work to recover. Therefore, if it is not for the close relatives, the martial sage level of the strong are rarely separated from the brand of distraction. Naturally, Chen Yu also knows this. He thought that the jade pendant given to him by the ancestor Guixian was just a trace of divine sense. But who could have imagined that it had left a mark of distraction. It can be said that Chen Yu owes the turtle immortal ancestor a great deal of affection. Chen Yu has written down this favor and will pay it back in the future. At this time, the elders of the Lei family and others all came forward. The strong men of Lei clan are very satisfied when they look at Chen Yu. As for the strong men of other forces, their eyes are complicated. He thought that Chen Yu would die, but he didn''t know that Chen Yu had the mark of distraction left by his ancestors. Some strong men with keen minds even think that Chen Yu is a young man who has been fighting fast and fast on the birthday of Guixian ancestor. In the seal, the tortoise fairy ancestor personally gave the boy a jade pendant and announced that Chen Lei was protected by Xuanmeng. Of course, although these strong people thought of this, but now no one points out. Moreover, although these strong men hate Chen Yu, they all hold back and show no hostility. In any case, Chen Yu is valued by the Lei family and protected by the ancestor Guixian. Now they are not active. "Mr. Lei, only six people have finished the test this time. This test is over." After Chen Lei''s return, a deacon of the Lei family reports to the Lei elder. Lei clan elder nodded. Originally, this time, they were going to select ten candidates. However, a few failed to hold on to the end of the test, which could only be regarded as a failure. Only six people were shortlisted. Among the six, Chen Lei, Pan Long, sun Qian, five princes of the red flame and Silver Star dynasties were included. Among them, Chen Yu is definitely the first one in terms of fighting merits. "Mr. Lei, the pure blood genius among the alien race, was killed by me. I think the alien race will definitely go mad and retaliate crazily. We must make preparations for this matter." After calculating the military merits, Chen Lei suggests to elder Lei. As for the Revenge of the alien race, Chen Yu dares to assert that he will definitely do whatever it takes, because the loss of the six pure blood alien geniuses is unbearable for the alien race. Lei clan elder nodded and said, "we have already prepared for this, so you can rest assured." Chen Lei nods. The Lei clan has been guarding the alien battlefield for hundreds of thousands of years. It must have been able to cope with the level of revenge of the alien race. Later, the Lei clan elder led the people to return to Lei''s house in leiming city through the transmission array. After returning to Lei''s house, Chen Lei and others are arranged to rest, while elder Lei directly reports the test results to the Lei family owner. As for other talents and strong people, they are also properly arranged. Chen Lei and others are the most favored. Each of them is placed in an exquisite courtyard. All kinds of drinks and delicacies are open to the public. All kinds of pills for restoring energy, Zhenyuan and injuries are also sent. It can be said that they are extremely courteous. Chen Yu''s injury is not too serious. However, this time is indeed the biggest crisis he has encountered. After many wars, he is exhausted.Therefore, in the courtyard, after bathing and changing clothes, eating some dishes and drinks, he fell asleep. When Chen Yu wakes up, it is already the morning of the next day. After a night''s rest, Chen Yu is full of energy, can be said to be in perfect condition. After washing up, a maid comes to take Chen Lei for breakfast. After breakfast, she says, "Mr. Chen, my hometown tells you to go to leiying hall after you have breakfast." Chen Yu nods and follows the maid to leiying hall. After arriving at leiying hall, Chen Lei finds that he is not alone in leiying hall, but also includes Panlong, sun Qian, chihongyi, the fifth Prince of ChiYan, Gu Feichen, the sixth Prince of Yinxing, and Yu Hongji, a disciple of yin and Yang holy land. Chen Lei, Pan Long, sun Qian, Chi Hongyi, Gu Feichen and Yu Hongji are the last six gifted youngsters in the martial arts competition. The six of them, who were called to leiying hall this time, came to meet Lei Yu, the eldest lady of Lei family. LEIYU, the eldest lady of Lei nationality, is said to have a beautiful appearance. She is the first pearl of Lei nationality and has a beautiful appearance. The eldest lady of the Lei family is also extremely talented. She is known as the first genius of the Lei family for thousands of years. Her accomplishments are unpredictable and superb. In this competition, the final step is not to see who has strong fighting power, high talent, good family background and beautiful appearance, but to see who can enter the eye of Miss thunderstorm and be favored by Miss thunderstorm. Only with the approval of Miss thunderstorm, can you become the husband of Miss thunderstorm. This is the most important point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Six talented younger brothers all appeared in the leiying hall, and at this time on both sides of the leiying hall, there were more than a dozen big people. One of them is nine feet tall. His face is like a double date. There is a lightning mark in the center of his eyebrow. He has a long black beard under his jaw. There is a flash of electric light between his eyes. The void is distorted, majestic and boundless. This is the current Lei clan leader, the biological father of Miss Lei Yu. He is as fierce as fire. He is known as thunder tiger. As for his real name, no one has mentioned it. All the people sitting next to Lei tiger are senior members and elders of the Lei family. Each of them has a strong breath and a faint sense of supremacy. In addition to the senior leaders and elders of the Lei people, there are also some powerful wuzun level masters in panwu holy land, yin and Yang holy land, heaven and earth holy land, ChiYan God Dynasty and Silver Star God Dynasty. However, these strong people in front of the Lei clan elders, especially the Lei clan chief, also felt the huge pressure, very rigid. At this time, the eyes of these people are all focused on Chen Lei and other six young talents. "Cough..." All of a sudden, Pan Long coughed, his face was pale and his body was tottering. "How are you, my good nephew, don''t worry?" Seeing Pan Long''s pale face, Thunder Tiger said in a voice. "It''s all right. Sherry cares!" Pan Long waved and said weakly. He was poisoned by the green flame glass. Although he took the antidote of Panlong holy land, he could only suppress the toxin, but not eradicate it. Therefore, today''s Panlong, can be said to be extremely weak, the body of the green flame glass poison is always tormenting him, every moment is suffering from extreme pain. However, Panlong''s willpower was extraordinary. He was born to resist this boundless pain. He looked like an ordinary man. Thunder Tiger nodded and said: "Panlong wise nephew, you have been poisoned by the green flame glaze because you have participated in the test set by our family. It is my family who is wrong. My family will surely try to help you to remove this poison." Then, Lei Hu puts his eyes on Chen Yu, and Wen Sheng says, "nephew Chen Leixian, I have an unfeeling request. Can you agree?" Chen Lei said: "although the leader of Lei clan said that as long as Chen Lei could do it, he would not dare to quit." Thunder Tiger nodded and said with approval: "OK, I''m not polite. I know you are not afraid of the poison of green flame glass. I don''t know if there is any way to solve it. If there is, please take your hand to relieve the poison of green flame glass on the wise nephew of Panlong, so as not to suffer from this poison again." In fact, Chen Yu has already guessed the intention of Thunder Tiger. At this time, he sees Lei tiger raise it and nods his head and says, "to be honest with you, I do have the poison of removing the green flame glaze. Since the elder has ordered me to do so, I will take care of myself." Chen Yu doesn''t have any resistance to helping Panlong. Besides, Lei tiger takes the initiative to open his mouth. Naturally, he is not so coquettish. He agrees without any conditions. Later, Chen Yu flips his hand and adds a Chunyang Bingxin pill to his hand. He then says, "this pill is called Chunyang Bingxin pill, which can remove the poison of green flame glass." Later, Chen Yu throws Chunyang Bingxin pill directly to Panlong. Pan Long takes the pill, looks at Chen Yu, shows gratitude, and puts the pill into his mouth. After the pill was put into the mouth, Panlong''s body was shocked. Then, his body gave out thunderous sounds, and his veins burst out. The tiny blue flames appeared on his skin and spread outward. Chen Yu suddenly has a glass bamboo in his hand, which is the booty of the pure blood youth of the Qingyan nationality. Chen Yu waves the colored glazed bamboo, and the tiny blue flames fall into the glazed bamboo one after another, which makes the glazed bamboo add some green meaning. Less than half a column of incense, Panlong suddenly opened his eyes and shot two cold lights. The poison of the green flame glass in his body was gone and recovered as before. "Thank you for saving your life, brother Chen. Pan Long has remembered it in his heart, and there will be a great reward in the future." Panlong salutes Chen Lei with his hands bowed and says solemnly to Chen Lei. "It''s a piece of cake, brother pan. Don''t be polite." Chen Yu waves his hand, but he doesn''t care. If pan long can say this, it''s not a waste of his pure Yang ice heart pill. Seeing this, Thunder Tiger nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since the poison wound of Panlong''s virtuous nephew has been cured, then we will talk about business next." Hearing the words of Lei clan chief, several young geniuses suddenly one by one in spirit, knowing that the next is the most important thing. You know, in this test, although Chen Yu is the most eye-catching, the eldest miss of Lei family is picking a husband, not a bodyguard. Therefore, the most important thing is to see who can be favored by Miss Lei. In this regard, several gifted teenagers feel that their charm is enough to let Miss Lei take a different view. Thunder Tiger did not betray the truth, and said directly: "since you have passed the test, then the next step is to see the meaning of rain son. If any of you get the approval of yu''er, then I will betroth yu''er to you and never regret."Several gifted teenagers heard the words of Lei clan leader, one by one happy in their hearts, but they were very calm and did not lose their manners. Lei tiger looked at the bearing of several teenagers and nodded. He was very satisfied with all the six people. No matter who Yuer chose, there would be no mistake. "Go and invite the eldest lady!" After the Thunder Tiger explained, he gave an order to a maid. The maid''s feet were like wind, and floated out of the hall. She went to ask the Lei family''s eldest lady to go. A moment later, a gust of fragrant wind came, and the maid accompanied a gorgeous beauty to the hall. This is a gorgeous beauty, her skin is like congealed fat, her eyebrows are like yuandai, her hair is black and soft and bright, her face is like an egg, she is bright and bright, she is dignified and beautiful, she is beautiful and beautiful. The fragrance came from this gorgeous beauty. It was fresh and refreshing. It was not any kind of fat and powder fragrance, but the natural fragrance of a girl. It was refreshing and intoxicating. This gorgeous beauty, of course, is LEIYU, the eldest lady of Lei family. All the young people just heard that the eldest lady of Lei family had the appearance of a beautiful city and a beautiful face. She was as noble as a fairy in the sky, but she had never seen it. At this time, the girl is more than a hundred times more beautiful than the rumors. At that time, the eyes of several young talents were straightened, and the light of their eyes fell on the figure of the nine fairies, which could no longer be moved away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Chen Lei is also surprised to see the first lady of Lei family. She is so beautiful that she can be said to be perfect. And Lei family miss is floating through the crowd, first salute to her father, and then, generous money to a few gifted teenagers in front of. These gifted teenagers only feel a fresh fragrance around their noses, and the beautiful women are swaying in front of them, and they are dazzled and fascinated by each other. these gifted youths are considered as the generation with superb determination, but they are all inferior to each other in front of the supreme charm of Miss Lei family. Lei Yu, the eldest lady of Lei nationality, looks at Shengbo with a pair of wonderful eyes. It is clear and transparent. It is like a clear spring at the bottom, but it is deep and charming. It gives people a sense of mystery and conflicts. Miss Lei walks slowly in front of several gifted teenagers. When she comes to Chen Yu, her body suddenly trembles. She can''t move any more. She looks at Chen Yu, but she doesn''t move. Seeing this scene, several other young geniuses howl in their hearts. Can you say that Miss thunderstorm has taken a fancy to Chen Yu? Originally, a few gifted teenagers still had illusions, but unfortunately, soon their fantasies were completely disillusioned. The first lady of thunderstorm reaches out her slender hand and holds Chen Yu''s palm directly. Chen Lei immediately feels a kind of lightning energy coming from the thunderstorm lady. This kind of lightning energy is extremely gentle and comfortable. At this time, Chen Yu''s body also has the power of thunder and lightning, which passes to miss Lei''s hand. Even, the Thor''s liquid, which has not been thoroughly refined in Chen Yu''s body, swarms into a part of the thunderstorm''s body. Chen Lei suddenly understands that the thunder storm lady is actually the constitution of thunder holy body. Otherwise, how could it resonate with his constitution. However, today, Chen Yu''s constitution has become the sacred body of thunder spirit, which is also on top of Miss Lei''s thunder holy body. Therefore, as soon as Miss Lei meets Chen Yu, she produces a kind of spiritual resonance, and naturally stops. Needless to say, Chen Yu is undoubtedly the right husband chosen by Miss Lei. The other young geniuses, though envious, have nothing to do with it. Miss Lei''s decision is not something they can control. "Ha ha ha ha..." Seeing this, Thunder Tiger stroked his beard and laughed. This was the result of his daughter''s personal selection. Naturally, Thunder Tiger was extremely satisfied with the result. "Today, our Lei people are very happy and celebrate the whole world. If we go down, the whole leiming city will drink for three days, and our Lei family will treat you..." At this time, the happy feeling of Lei clan chief can not be described by words. Several other young geniuses saw this and knew that the end had been decided, and there was no way. "Ladies and gentlemen, although you have not been selected by the little girl, you have been very tired and paid a lot. My family decided to give you a compensation. I wonder if you are willing to accept it?" The clan leader of Lei clan did not neglect other young talents because of Chen Yu''s selection. These young talents will become the mainstay of all ethnic groups in the future. Naturally, they should have a good relationship. Of course, this is also the promise made at the beginning of the martial arts competition. As for the compensation of Lei nationality, although several gifted youths all come from Holy Land and divine Dynasty, they will not refuse to accept the white things one by one. Seeing that everyone agreed, Lei tiger laughed and said, "well, since you all agree, then, the clan leader announced that tomorrow, a secret place of Lei clan will be opened. You can enter it. What chance you can get in it depends on your nature." "What is it that opens a secret place of Lei people?" Several gifted teenagers were knocked unconscious by the pie that suddenly fell from the world. You should know that ancestral land and secret land are the foundation of a clan, holy land and divine kingdom. They are only open to their own clan and their disciples to train their own disciples. For general foreign disciples, it is difficult to enter the secret places of other sects or shrines. That is to say, the Qitian secret place held by the great Chu Dynasty and the seven great patriarchal sects. Because of their weak strength, they had to give up some places to some holy places every time they opened. However, such a powerful force as the Lei clan did not dare to attack the ancestral land of the Lei clan. It was just an act of seeking death. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is difficult for foreigners to see the mystery. However, this time, the leader of the Lei clan announced in public that several teenagers could be allowed to enter the secret land of Lei nationality. This kind of compensation is a great creation for these gifted teenagers. Then, the leader of Lei clan looks at Chen Yu again and says kindly, "Chen Yu, this time you can enter the secret place of Lei clan. After this trip to the secret place, you can leave. Please ask your parents to come and discuss the engagement between you and yu''er. What do you think?" Chen Yu nodded his head and said, "just follow the orders of your predecessors." The leader of Lei clan said: "well, in this case, let''s go. Tomorrow morning, someone will take you to the secret place of Lei people."Finish saying, Thunder Tiger wave hand, signal everybody to leave. In this way, a few of the powerful men of the Holy Land and the shendynasty left one by one. Although they are very dissatisfied with the thunderstorm''s choice of Chen Yu, this kind of thing is not something they can intervene in, so they leave one by one unwilling. Soon, all the people are gone. There are only miss Lei Yu and Chen Lei in Lei Ying hall. At this time, Lei Yu''s hand still holds Chen Yu''s hand tightly. However, a moment later, the thunderstorm released his hand and his face was flushed. "Mr. Chen, I couldn''t help myself just now. I''m a bit abrupt. I hope you don''t blame me." Lei Yu looks at Chen Yu and says softly. Chen Lei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Miss Lei..." After that, Chen Yu and Lei Yu look at each other, and they suddenly feel extremely embarrassed. Thunderstorms are looking at other places. Although thunderstorm is natural and generous in his daily life, when he is with a man who is about to become his son-in-law, but has not had any in-depth understanding, he naturally has a trace of shame in his heart. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t know what to say. For a moment, the hall was filled with a strange atmosphere. However, in the end, Chen Yu breaks through the embarrassment and takes the initiative to open his mouth and says, "Miss Lei, I don''t know what opportunities and dangers there are in the Lei clan''s secret place that will be opened tomorrow. Can you explain it to me?" At this time, the lack of understanding between Chen Lei and Lei Yu makes it difficult to communicate. However, once there is a common topic, the communication between them will be very casual and natural. After hearing Chen Yu''s questions, Lei Yu also knows that Chen Yu is deliberately looking for a topic to break the unusual atmosphere. He then tells us what he knows about the secret situation of the Lei clan. With the deepening of communication, the awkward atmosphere between Chen Yu and thunderstorm gradually disappears and becomes like an old friend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 According to Lei Yu''s view, the Lei clan''s Secret realm opened this time is King Wu''s Lei clan''s Secret realm. Only the disciples below King Wu''s level can participate in it. As for the strong of wuzun level, they can''t step into this secret realm at all. Once they surpass the realm, they will inevitably be attacked by the secret realm. No matter how powerful their cultivation is, they will not survive. This secret place of the Lei people at the level of King Wu is opened every ten years to train the young elite disciples of the Lei people. In the past, non elite Lei disciples would never have entered. This time, Chen Yu and other six people were able to enter the secret place of the Lei clan, which can be said to be an exception. For tens of thousands of years, only this time has Chen Yu and other children of other surnames be allowed to enter. This time, there are tens of thousands of Lei''s disciples who have entered the Lei family''s secret place. Thunderstorm will also enter it to seek opportunities. After listening to Lei Yu''s words, Chen Lei is shocked by the strength of Lei family. Among the Lei people, there are three secret realms. The King Wu level Lei clan''s Secret realm is the lowest one. There are also two secret realms of Wu Sheng and Wu Di. However, the opening of these two mysteries requires the consent of the whole clan''s Presbyterian Council and clan leaders before they can be opened. However, the King Wu level secret realm is decided by the Lei clan''s clan leader. This time, Chen Lei and others can say that the time is just right. It is just when the secret place of King Wu of Lei nationality is opened. Therefore, they have the chance to enter the secret realm of King Wu of Lei nationality. As for the chance and treasure in the secret place of King Wu, even the thunderstorm is not very clear. Only when you enter it can you know. However, Lei Yu knows that after entering the secret land of the Lei clan, the elite of the Lei clan who have been closed for a period of time have made great progress in their strength. Chen Yu nods. He knows that it is a rare opportunity to enter the Lei clan''s secret place. He must grasp it. Chen Yu and Lei Yu talk to each other, and gradually they both know more about each other, not as embarrassed as they were at the beginning. Thunderstorm also inquires about Chen Yu from time to time. In Thunderstorm''s opinion, Chen Yu is more mysterious. Born in a small remote place, she can''t even see the depth of her strength. Moreover, Lei Yu can conclude that Chen Yu''s physique is much stronger than her. In front of Chen Yu, Lei Yu feels as if he is beside a thunderstorm pool. Chen Yu''s every move is full of great temptation to her. Lei Yu thinks that she has incomparable talent. You know, she is the holy body of thunder. However, her proud constitution seems to be lower than Chen Yu. Now thunderstorm is really a little bit convinced. Chen Yu is her hit. At the beginning, when Lei Yu heard that her ancestors were going to contest martial arts for her and to choose the so-called hit people for her, her first feeling was that it was absurd. Those natural secrets and natural skills were completely nonsense, all deceptive. Thunderstorm did not believe a word. Thunderstorm has cried, made trouble, played small, coquettish, even ran away from home and other ways have tried, however, in the past to her extremely doting ancestors and father, this time is iron heart, no matter how she make trouble, also can not change this result. In the end, thunderstorm had to obey, but she vowed that she would not choose any of them in the final stage of martial arts competition. However, the moment she sees Chen Yu, even thunderstorm seems to have a kind of mistake. There is a mysterious invisible hand between heaven and earth. It''s like pulling strings for her and Chen Yu. Otherwise, how could Chen Yu be sent to her. Now, Lei Yu has no antipathy in his heart. He is even more pleased that he can find a husband like Chen Lei. Naturally, Chen Yu can see the constitution of the holy body of thunder and thunder at a glance. He knows this constitution better than anyone else. Because his last life was the holy body of thunder. By virtue of this holy body constitution, he cultivated himself to the top of Emperor Wu. He was familiar with any details of the holy body of thunder. During the conversation, Chen Yu reveals some wonderful things about the holy body of thunder and tells Lei Yu. After listening to Chen Lei''s intentional instructions, Lei Yu becomes extremely clear and clear as if she is cleared of a layer of fog. Some of the problems that beset her are solved easily. There are layers of tiny lights on her body, and she suddenly realizes. Chen Yu looks at the thunderstorm in the state of epiphany. He doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he silently protects the law for the thunderstorm. Another hall, Thunder Tiger and several high-level Lei family, will all this in the eye. Seeing Chen Yu just a few words makes Lei Yu fall into the state of epiphany. He nods slightly and praises him frequently. Sure enough, Chen Yu is the predestined person of thunderstorm. Otherwise, how could such an effect be achieved. "Patriarch, I don''t accept it. Why let sister Lei Yu marry an outsider..." All of a sudden, in the hall where Lei tiger and others are located, a young man in purple and gold armor, tall and handsome, but with a trace of ferocity in the corner of his eyes, broke into the hall. "Lei Zhenkong, you are so bold that you dare to go straight into LEIWANG palace. Don''t you want to live?" Thunder king palace, Thunder Tiger a face angry, heavy clap armrest, shout.Lei Zhenkong is a neck, said: "clan leader, even if you screw Zhenkong''s head off today, I also want to say, my Lei family pearl, when need to recruit a foreign surname as husband, I do not accept, is not satisfied with..." Lei tiger looks at a stubborn Lei Zhenkong, and his palms are raised high. Finally, he is unable to fall down. He does not punish Lei Zhenkong, who is known as the second genius among the Lei clan. Lei Zhenkong, among the Lei clan, has unparalleled talent, covering the younger generation of Lei family''s disciples. No one is Lei Zhenkong''s opponent except thunderstorm. In the mouth of some young disciples of Lei family, Lei Zhenkong is not Lei Zhenkong''s opponent. However, Lei Zhenkong''s whole mind is on Lei Yu. Naturally, Lei Zhenkong won''t surpass thunderstorm in ordinary competition, but deliberately give in, which has achieved the reputation of Lei family''s first gifted girl. If Lei Zhenkong is serious, even thunderstorm can''t be his opponent. Lei Zhenkong, a gifted teenager of the Lei family, is devoted to thunderstorm. He pursues thunderstorm and regards thunderstorm as his forbidden. Therefore, Lei Zhenkong objected to this contest. However, although the strength of Lei Zhenkong is strong, it is only a teenager. He has no power to control the decision of the senior level of Lei family. Lei Zhenkong had no choice but to place his hope on Thunderstorm''s high-level vision and would not like these shortlisted talents. Because Lei Zhenkong is too familiar with the character of thunderstorm. He is aloof and aloof, cold and pure. He doesn''t put anyone in his eyes. And Lei family high-level also made it clear that she would not force thunderstorm to choose, everything would follow her will. According to Lei Zhenkong''s understanding of thunderstorm, no one can get into the eye of thunderstorm. In this way, he still has a chance. But now, there is a guy named Chen Yu who is selected by thunderstorm. Moreover, thunderstorm is in the hall and holds Chen Yu''s hand directly. This makes Lei Zhenkong immediately jealous, regardless of everything, broke into the LEIWANG palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Zhenkong, this is set by the ancestors. No one can violate it. You don''t have to make a fool of yourself here. Get out of here quickly!" Looking at a pair of angry Lei Zhenkong, not only the Thunder Tiger, but also the other elders in the LEIWANG palace, also spoke out. "It''s not fair!" Lei Zhenkong still refused to shrink back, his eyes twinkled with stubborn light. "unfair is not your has the final say, go on, stop here to stir up trouble, otherwise, you will cancel your participation in the secret of the Lei nationality." Thunder Tiger sits on the throne with a dignified look and says in a cold voice. Lei Zhenkong''s body was shocked. He looked at Lei tiger and other senior members of the clan. His face was filled with grief and indignation. Finally, he bit his teeth and stomped his feet, turning into a flash of lightning. "Patriarch, it''s hard to calm the resentment in the earthquake. I''m afraid it will be bad for Chen Yu." After Lei Zhenkong leaves, an elder says to Thunder Tiger. Lei tiger stroked his beard and said, "it''s OK. Chen Yu is not so easy to deal with. Let''s go with Zhenkong. He is too proud. It''s good for him to suffer some setbacks." The implication is that he is not optimistic about the second young genius of Lei clan. The other elders also nodded. Since the patriarch has considered it, they don''t need to say more. Soon, the night passed, and the thunderstorm spent the night in epiphany, while Chen Yu was quiet and protected the law for the thunderstorm for one night. When the news reached the ears of Lei Zhenkong, Lei Zhenkong was even more angry and frantic. He smashed his room to pieces, and almost demolished the house. "Chen Lei, Lei Zhenkong and you are not at odds. I must let you know that you are just a toad, and you still want to eat swan meat, delusional " at this time, Lei Zhenkong''s face was ferocious, and his forehead was full of blue veins, which was quite different from that of the sun in the past. Soon, the bell for summoning disciples rang out, which was the order for the disciples who were qualified to enter the secret place of Lei clan to gather. Hearing the bell, all the Lei disciples came from all directions and gathered in a huge martial arts arena. At the moment the bell rings, the thunderstorm also wakes up from her epiphany, opens her eyes, and two bright electric lights rush out of her eyes in an instant, smashing a huge stone in front of her. This night''s Epiphany, for thunderstorms, the benefits are unimaginable. "Thank you very much, brother Chen." Lei Yu naturally knew that Chen Lei had protected her Dharma for one night. He was so sweet in his heart that he changed his address to elder brother Chen who was more intimate. Chen Yu smiles and waves: "it''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. Is the bell calling for disciples to go to the secret place?" Thunderstorm nodded and said: "yes, brother Chen, how about we go together? If it is late, there will be a lot of trouble." Chen Yu nodded and said, "OK, Miss Lei, please lead the way." Lei Yu gives Chen Lei a look and says, "elder brother Chen, you are a miss Lei in a mouthful. You call me yu''er from now on?" Chen Yu laughs and says, "obedience is better than respect. Rain, please lead the way." Thunderstorm this just show happy smile, Jiao smile a, way: "elder brother Chen, then you can want to follow closely." When the lightning strikes, it''s like lightning. Chen Yu laughs. Does thunderstorm test him or test him? However, he did not fear, at the foot of the electric light interweaved, just a flash, then caught up with the thunderstorm, and she walked side by side. Seeing Chen Yu catch up with him, Lei Yu is relaxed and relaxed. You know, what she is using now is the unique body method of Lei people, which is called "electric light flint". The speed of this body method is incomparable, and there are few enemies. However, Chen Yu can catch up with her so easily. It is really unpredictable. However, thunderstorm is very happy in her heart. The stronger her future husband is, the more proud she is. Soon, Lei Yu and Chen Yu came to the martial arts arena side by side and stood in the front row of many disciples. Chen Lei is shocked to see that there are tens of thousands of young talents in the martial arts arena. They are full of vitality, outstanding martial arts and strong spirits. They are indeed a great clansman in the hidden world. They are just the tip of the iceberg that makes people afraid. Each of these young talents is no more than 20 years old, but the lowest level of strength is in the level of King Wu in the transformation realm, and everyone exudes a sense of iron and blood. Obviously, they are not flowers in the greenhouse, but elite people who are used to iron and blood swords. Chen Yu nods. That''s right. Without such an iron and blood elite and a lion of tigers and wolves, how could the Lei family defend a level 4 battlefield for tens of millions of years without standing still. These disciples are just the tip of the iceberg for many of the Lei family''s disciples. I''m afraid the real strength of the Lei family is far beyond Chen Lei''s imagination. Chen Yu is secretly praising the strength of the Lei family. Suddenly, he feels that he has a strong intention to kill him.Naturally, Chen Yu is extremely keen on killing. He immediately turns his head and finds that it is a handsome young man in purple and gold armor. At this time, the man''s eyes are fixed on him, with the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. Chen Leiqi strange, this young and powerful man, he did not know, today is only the first time to meet, but how can the other party show such strong hatred towards him? Thunderstorm naturally felt this killing vision, turned his head and looked in the past, and recognized that it was Lei Zhenkong. Immediately, thunderstorm then Jiao reprimand a, drink a way: "Lei Zhen Kong, you don''t make a fool of." Lei Zhen air almost spit out a mouthful of blood, bitter said: "I mischievous, I mischievous what, you are not his person now, so maintain him, do you say he is really so good, I lei Zhenkong in your eyes, in the end is what, I love you these years, you really don''t understand?" Lei Yu''s face turns white when he hears Lei Zhenkong''s words. He looks at Chen Yu for fear that Chen Yu may misunderstand him and says, "Lei Zhenkong, how many times have I told you that I don''t like you and will never marry you." Lei Zhenkong, with a ferocious expression on his face, points to Chen Yu and says, "it''s because of Chen Yu that you say such unfeeling words to me." Lei Yu said: "Lei Zhenkong, don''t mess around. This matter has nothing to do with elder brother Chen. I don''t like you, not because of elder brother Chen, but for my own reason." "Brother Chen, it''s very kind of you to call me, thunderstorm. Have you ever called me like this for so many years? I''m not reconciled. What''s good about this person? If you are so determined, I''ll let you know who is sincere to you. I''m the strongest one. Only I deserve you. " Lei Zhenkong listened to the words of thunderstorm, almost mad, his face full of anger, waving his arms, in the void a strong current across, bursts of sparks in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 It''s only at this time that Chen Yu understands that this guy with great hostility to himself turns out to be the pursuer of thunderstorm. However, it is obvious that thunderstorm doesn''t call this guy, but this guy blames Chen Yu for all his faults. Chen Yu is depressed. Is this a lying gun? However, it doesn''t seem to count. Chen Yu also knows that thunderstorm is so excellent that there is no suitor. Now that he is a thunderstorm fiance, he is naturally obliged to help the thunderstorm clear away the flies around her. After listening to Lei Zhenkong''s words, Lei Yu looks at Chen Yu worried. He is afraid that he may misunderstand him and says in a low voice: "brother Chen, although Lei Zhenkong has been pursuing me, I don''t have any good feelings for him in my heart. Don''t misunderstand him!" Although the thunderstorm explained to Chen Lei in a low voice, what kind of cultivation Lei Zhenkong was, his words clearly spread to his ears. Lei Yu''s words, like a sharp knife inserted into his chest, were a fatal blow, and the attributes of critical strike, tearing and bleeding were integrated into one. Lei Zhenkong almost broke all his steel teeth. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he saw the opportunity to kill him. Chen Yu doesn''t take Lei Zhenkong''s threat seriously. He smiles softly and says, "rain, don''t worry. I won''t misunderstand you. I believe you." Chen Yu''s words make Lei Yu feel very comfortable and smile. If the flowers bloom, the sun and the moon will lose color, and the beauty will be incomparable. See thunderstorm show make flowers pale smile, Lei Zhenkong is furious, when thunderstorm showed such a charming smile in front of him. At this moment, the jealousy in Lei Zhen''s hollow is like a weed in the wilderness. He fills every inch of space. He is so angry that he decides to give Chen Yu a good look. Lei Zhenkong takes a hard look at Chen Yu and doesn''t continue to speak. However, the ups and downs of his chest and the fist with blue veins show that he is trying his best to suppress his anger. In fact, it''s not only Lei Zhenkong, but also many young talents of the Lei clan who look at Chen Yu badly. One of the most beautiful flowers of the Lei family, known as the first beauty of the Lei family, and the eldest lady of the Lei family, known as the Pearl of the Lei family, is thus taken away by Chen Yu, which disillusiones many young Lei people. You know, Miss Lei is a unique goddess among these young geniuses. Seeing that the eldest lady of Lei family smiles at Chen Yu, countless young talents of Lei family are so jealous that they want to take their place. Under such circumstances, it''s strange that the young talents of the Lei clan have a good face for Chen Yu. In fact, not only the young talents of the Lei family, but also Chen Qian, chihongyi, the fifth Prince of the red flame God Dynasty, Gu Feichen, the sixth Prince of the Silver Star Dynasty, and Yu Hongji, the holy land of yin and Yang, are extremely envious of Chen Lei. On the contrary, Pan Long is not envious of Chen Yu, but sincerely wishes Chen Yu. Chen Lei doesn''t care about the eyes of these young talents of the Lei family. It is mediocre not to be envied by others. Chen Yu has long been able to turn a blind eye to such kind of eyes. Of course, these people do not provoke him, otherwise, he will never be polite. In such an atmosphere, Chen Lei and others come to the top of the Lei clan and will take them to the secret place of the Lei clan. Lei tiger, the leader of Lei nationality, holds a flag in his hand with a huge Lei character embroidered on it. The character "Lei" is composed of hundreds of millions of thunder symbols. On the flag, there are billions of electric snakes swimming. It is a very powerful treasure. As soon as the Thunder Tiger waved the flag, the flag immediately enlarged to cover the sky and cover the sun like a cloud of thunder. After that, it soared into the sky and turned into a streamer of light and entered the sky directly. Chen Yu and others just feel that they are in the dark. However, they are not in any panic. They are waiting quietly. I don''t know how long it takes for Chen Lei and others to step on the ground. Chen Lei and others open their eyes and look around them. They find that they are on an ancient altar. On this ancient altar, there are ancient symbols engraved on it, which is mysterious, powerful and long-standing. At this time, Lei tiger, the leader of the Lei clan, said: "OK, now I will send you into the Lei clan''s secret place. Remember, in the Lei clan''s secret place, you only have 10 days. After 10 days, you will automatically send back to this ancient Lei altar." After that, the leader of Lei clan played several seal formulas and directly opened this ancient Lei altar. The altar of Gulei gives off soft light, and white lights rise one after another. In a flash, Chen Lei and others have disappeared. When Chen Yu opens his eyes, he finds that the place he is in has changed time and space and appears in a secret place. This secret place, since it is called secret place, is naturally not mentioned because of its rich aura.Although the intensity of aura here is slightly lower than that of Xuanwu cave, it is not much different. In some places, the aura is rich and even tends to liquefy. Chen leiling was sensitive and immediately felt that there was a trace of lightning energy in the aura. And these lightning energy, very soft, can be absorbed by the human body refining, will not have the slightest harm, on the contrary, the benefits are unimaginable. "The lightning energy contained in the aura here has the supreme effect of quenching body." Soon, Chen Yu discovers that the greatest effect of the lightning energy contained in these auras is to refine the body. This kind of refining body is similar to that of Tianjie, but it is much safer than Tianjie. After the cultivation of martial arts to the spirit level of the holy land, every breakthrough will usher in a disaster. The reason is that once it reaches the level of martial saint in the spirit state, it is equivalent to embarking on a journey against heaven. And such a character, each spirit is extremely powerful, vaguely connected with the God, and each strong share will be punished and destroyed by God. Of course, if we can survive the natural calamity, it is equivalent to a baptism, and our strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, martial sage level strong, will be incomparably strong, but, also incomparably rare. However, it is very difficult to see any strong person of martial Saint level because it is too difficult to survive the natural calamity. Naturally, Chen Yu knows the power of the natural calamity, and he is very clear about the terror of the natural calamity. As the holy body of thunder, he was born close to thunder and lightning. Therefore, he had certain advantages in surviving the natural calamity. However, it was extremely difficult for other races, such as Terrans, demons, and sea people, to survive the disaster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 But now, in the secret place of Lei people, there is thunder and lightning energy which is similar to Tianjie. This kind of lightning energy can not be compared with Tianjie, but it is also hundreds of times safer than Tianjie. Chen Yu then understands that it is no wonder that the Lei clan is so powerful that it is more precious than any other paradise to have such a secret place. Naturally, Chen Yu knows that this kind of opportunity can be met but not expected. He directly destroys the whirling treasure technique of the blue falling star. Outside the body, a series of blue swirls appear, absorbing the aura containing lightning energy. After a while, he can only see the aura of the empty space, which faintly turns into a series of dragon like gas columns, and rushes towards Chen Yu''s body crazily. As soon as these auras enter Chen Yu''s body, they are directly transformed into pure real vigorous power. The trace of lightning energy is directly distributed in Chen Yu''s body, meridians, tendons and orifices, refining Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s body is like refined steel that has been repeatedly refined. It becomes extremely pure and tough as gold. Chen leimingxian can feel that his physical strength is slowly increasing. The power of one dragon, two dragons, three dragons After increasing the power of 300 dragons, the effect of quenching the body gradually stopped. Chen Lei knows that the thunder and lightning energy in the secret place of Lei clan has no effect on him. However, Chen Yu is very satisfied. In just one day, his physical strength has been greatly improved, from 500 dragon power to 800 dragon power. Such strength almost doubles his strength. This kind of creation is not easy to meet. In fact, Chen Yu''s strength has increased so terrifying, which can not be separated from the huge details in his body. In fact, these lightning energy only further develops Chen Yu''s potential and further releases the internal information contained in Chen Yu''s body. It is absolutely impossible to achieve this only by virtue of the lightning energy contained in his aura. Otherwise, every young genius can enhance the power of 300 dragons, and the thunder clan will be invincible. In this secret place of Lei people, how much they get is completely related to their own talent and details, and will never be treated equally. Chen Lei is the first person in the world with natural talent, and his harvest is naturally the biggest. After absorbing these auras, Chen Yu''s cultivation has also broken through to the sixth level of huaxingjing, becoming a Wuwang level strongman in the sixth level of huaxingjing. However, Chen Yu feels a little depressed about this point. He originally wanted to lay a solid foundation and then make a breakthrough. But this time, he was forced to make a breakthrough. If he wanted to suppress it, he could not suppress it. With the breakthrough of cultivation, his physical strength is enhanced, and Chen Yu''s strength becomes stronger. In the past, relying on his own strength, Chen Yu was barely able to compete with the strong men in the four layers of Nahai boundary. Now, he is confident that he can win the battle and even draw at the worst. Chen Yu is extremely satisfied with this. Later, Chen Yu steals to the deep of the Lei clan''s secret place. He doesn''t believe that there are only these auras with thunder and lightning energy, and there must be other treasures in it. Sure enough, Chen Lei flies for several days. On a mountain top, he sees lightning shining. A giant tree is rooted on the top of the mountain. The leaves above are shining with infinite thunder. And this giant tree, also issued a deafening roar, thunder rumble, spread thousands of miles away. On this giant tree, there are many fruits hanging on it. The blue thunder light is shining on it, which is very eye-catching. At a glance, Chen Lei recognizes that the fruit on this giant tree is a rare walnut of thunder sound. This thunder walnut, but a very rare treasure, especially mature thunder walnut, contains infinite lightning energy, only a little refining, can be refined into a powerful treasure. Although it is only a one-off treasure, the power of these weapons refined by Lei Yin walnut can''t resist even the strong of wuzun level. It can be said that it is a sharp weapon. Chen Lei jumps up to the top of the mountain and sees a huge walnut tree full of fist sized thundering walnuts with electric light shining on it. After scanning Chen Yu''s mind, he can see that most of these Leiyin walnuts are mature, and there are thousands of them. Naturally, Chen Yu is not polite. With a wave of his big hand, he hides the vitality of Zhengang. In a blink of an eye, most of the hundreds of Lei Yin walnuts are in Chen Yu''s hands. "Stop it, leave Lei Yin walnut to Ben Shao!" Chen Yu is collecting the thunder sound of walnut. Suddenly, a voice comes from afar. Then, Chen Yu sees a flash of lightning coming, and in a flash he comes to Chen Yu. In front of Chen Yu is a young Lei nationality. At this time, he looks at Chen Yu and is full of misdeeds. "Chen Yu, you dare to steal our family''s treasure. Today, I''ll take you down for questioning."As soon as the youth of Lei nationality opens his mouth, he slanders Chen Lei as a thief. Chen Yu looks at the young man coldly and says, "since the leader of the Lei clan has allowed us to enter the secret land of the Lei clan, we will naturally be allowed to collect all the things here. How can we steal them? Do you think that I am scared The young man sneered and said, "that''s my clan leader Dadu. He made an exception to let you enter the Lei clan''s Secret realm. But you should not be unkind and steal the treasures in our secret territory. Now, hand over the thunder walnut and get out of here. Otherwise, I will let you know how powerful I am." Chen Lei can see that this young man named Lei Yunhe is just looking for trouble. Even if he hands over Lei Yin walnut, Lei Yunhe will find other excuses to deal with him. Thinking of this, Chen Yu snorted and said, "if you want to start with me, you can tell me what to do with so many excuses. It''s really not a man." Chen Yu''s words make Lei Yunhe blush. His face changes, and he says, "yes, I just don''t like you. How can the Pearl of Lei people like you? Today, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you retreat." Lei Yunhe is also one of the most talented teenagers in the Lei family. The news that Chen Lei and Lei Yu are engaged naturally makes him jealous. However, Lei Yunhe''s mind is deep. He doesn''t show it. However, he has made up his mind. If he meets Chen Yu, he must teach him a good lesson. He''d better find a chance to get rid of him. If Chen Yu becomes a disabled person, no matter how important Chen Yu is to the Lei family, the eldest daughter of the Lei family will never marry a disabled person. At that time, Lei Yunhe will have a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Chen Yu''s face does not change. He is extremely keen. He has already sensed the killing intention of the teenager opposite him. Chen Yu doesn''t flinch and fear at the young man who shows his intention to kill him. Even if he is a genius of the Lei family, he will never be soft hearted if he wants to kill him. He will not be tied up because he has an engagement with the first lady of Lei family. In any big power, it is absolutely impossible to be a monolithic one, but there must be a mixture of good and bad, good and evil. Now, Chen Lei has an engagement with the first lady of the Lei family. It is bound to touch the interests of other forces of the Lei family. It is not impossible to attack him. Chen Yu has seen too much of the strife between big families and forces. Chen Lei looks at the young man named Lei Yunhe and says, "in this case, you can do it. Let me see how extraordinary the talented youth of Lei clan are." Seeing Chen Lei''s active response, Lei Yunhe screams and pours at Chen Yu. "Boom!" The thunder cloud crane comes at a high speed. Beside the thunder cloud crane, green thunder balls emerge one after another. Then, the green thunder balls, like a swarm of bees, roar at Chen Lei. These green thunder balls contain not only the violent energy of thunder and lightning, but also some kind of toxin. Therefore, the thunder balls emitted by thunder cloud crane become green. The poison contained in the blue thunder ball is extremely powerful. All the vegetation along the way withers directly and loses the breath of death. Chen Lei looks at the thunder ball flying towards him and knows that the thunder cloud crane must combine lightning energy with poison. If you do this, you can greatly improve your attack power. However, such an attack is of no use to Chen Lei. Not to mention that Chen Lei, as a great master of alchemy, carries a lot of antidotes on his body, which is his own innate thunder spirit holy body, which is already invincible to all poisons. Only a few kinds of unique poisons can pose some threat to him. Therefore, Chen Lei is calm and calm in the face of Lei Yunhe''s attack. A light curtain appears directly around Chen Yu. It is the blue falling star swirling treasure technique. Nowadays, the blue falling star whirling treasure technique is the most convenient defensive skill used by Chen Yu. Its defense ability is really amazing. It is hard for anyone to break his defense in an instant. Hundreds of blue thunder balls, too, fail to break Chen Yu''s defense. They hit the light curtain and explode one after another. The electric arc flows and the blue smoke rises. However, they are all blocked out of the light curtain. When Lei Yunhe sees this scene, he is slightly surprised. He has not met Chen Yu. He even doesn''t know what strength Chen Yu has. He only knows that Chen Yu is very powerful in the alien battlefield and has killed six talented experts of different races. However, these news will not make Lei Yunhe feel in awe. He is not a child who has never been on a foreign battlefield. In those years, he killed several famous experts of different nationalities, so he did not pay attention to Chen Lei. However, Lei Yunhe doesn''t understand at all. All the talented experts killed by Chen Yu are pure blood talents of different races. However, even if Lei Yunhe knew it, he would not understand how great the gap would be, because it is impossible for Lei Yunhe to know what a huge gap there will be between pure blood and non pure blood. Therefore, Lei Yunhe has no awe of Chen Lei at all. He only thinks that with his own strength, he can easily defeat or even abolish Chen Lei. However, this first encounter makes Lei Yunhe alert. Chen Yu has two brushes, which is not so easy to deal with. However, Lei Yunhe doesn''t flinch. Instead, his breath explodes. Suddenly, he has a long lightning knife in his hand, and he cuts down at Chen Yu with a sharp knife. The thunder and lightning sword contains endless thunder power. If the thunder power is hanging on the Star River, it will be cut on Chen Lei''s body protection screen with the thunder and lightning sword. It''s just that Lei Yunhe''s long lightning knife can only cut down less than half a foot, and then he can feel all kinds of strange power coming from Chen Lei''s body protection light curtain, which makes him want to vomit blood. These strange forces intertwined and tore each other, making Lei Yunhe feel like falling into a whirlpool of undercurrent, and the lightning knife in his hand was about to be released. At this time, a huge whirlpool suddenly appears above Chen Yu''s body protection light curtain. From the whirlpool, a brilliant blue light bursts out and hits his chest. Lei Yunhe felt a huge crisis from the blue light. Then, without thinking about it, he gave up his long lightning knife and turned himself into an electric light. In an instant, he moved out thousands of meters to avoid the blue light. "Chi!" This blue light directly shoots into the air and flies backward. It bumps into a huge mountain. It is easy to shoot through this huge mountain, and a huge round hole with transparent front and back appears. The wall of the cave is smooth as a mirror. See this scene, Lei Yunhe forehead a layer of cold sweat, such power, is he able to resist?Lei Yunhe was glad that he felt the danger and avoided the attack. Otherwise, he would definitely lose his fighting power in a moment. However, Lei Yunhe doesn''t flinch. He looks at Chen Yu with more hatred. The stronger Chen Yu shows, the more uneasy he is. Thinking of this, the thunder cloud crane suddenly burst out of a large amount of lightning light. These lightning lights interweave in the air, and in the blink of an eye, they become a giant crane transformed by pure lightning energy. This giant crane, with its iron beak and steel claws, has cold light from its eyes, and its feathers are shining with electric arcs. It is hundreds of feet in size. It exudes a strong and powerful breath on its body. This is Lei Yunhe''s transformation skill of Lei clan. The cloud crane transformed by Lei Yunhe is composed of thunder and lightning, which is extremely powerful. The giant crane, which is transformed by the huge thunder and lightning, suddenly sends out a sharp and long cry, spreads its wings and flies, carrying the thunder light all over the sky, and pours at Chen Yu fiercely. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the huge power carried by this giant crane, which is indeed very impressive. However, today''s Chen Yu''s physical strength is so strong that he doesn''t even use any magic weapon. He directly swings his fist. On his fist, there are a large number of thunder and lightning runes flying around to meet the giant crane. "Boom The cloud crane, which is transformed by the huge thunder and lightning in the air, is directly destroyed by Chen Yu''s fist, and turns into countless tiny electric lights, and then it collapses in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Lei Yunhe''s face changed wildly, puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, turned and fled. Just now, when Chen Yu smashes the cloud crane that he has transformed with all his strength, he also shakes his inner organs. Lei Yunhe is like a mirror in his heart. He is not Chen Lei''s opponent. Therefore, Lei Yunhe doesn''t have too much entanglement, so he turns around and runs away from here, afraid of encountering Chen Lei''s poisonous hand. "Boom Chen Lei looks at Lei Yunhe, who is fleeing to the distance. He raises his hand and presses forward. This palm is immeasurable. If a sea of thunder comes into the world and turns into a huge and incomparable palm print, it penetrates the void and slaps the thunder cloud crane on its back. Lei Yunhe was hit by this, like a broken kite, whirled down, smashing the mountain below directly into a human shaped hole. In the distance, the cat ran out of the hole like a cat. Chen Yu doesn''t pursue him. He just taught Lei Yunhe a lesson. In the face of thunderstorm, Chen Yu won''t kill easily. Lei Yunhe is startled away. Chen Lei looks at the top of the mountain again and begins to pick it. Soon, Chen Lei has picked all the Leiyin walnuts on this tree. According to rough calculation, there are tens of thousands of them. These tens of thousands of mature Leiyin walnuts can refine tens of thousands of tianleizi, and this level of tianleizi can even hurt the strong at wuzun peak, which can be said to be the most powerful card in Chen Yu''s hand. After collecting all the ripe Leiyin walnuts, Chen Yu goes to other directions. In this secret place of thunder clan, everything is almost connected with thunder and lightning. Any kind of spiritual material and medicine contains abundant lightning energy. The thunder and lightning energy is extremely gentle and not violent. It has a great effect on Chen Yu, a kind of congenital thunder spirit holy body. Chen Yu collects all the miraculous drugs and materials he meets along the way, and he has a great harvest. However, there is little danger in the Lei clan''s secret place. Only some thunder beasts of King Wu level threaten Chen Lei to a certain extent. However, these thunder beasts, whether they are tendons, skins, bones and meat, are extremely rare tonic materials. They are also the best materials for refining some Lei Dao treasures. For Chen Lei, it is also a rare opportunity. It is worth spending some time. None of these thunder beasts are Chen Lei''s opponents. Every time they meet, they become Chen Yu''s booty. On this day, Chen Yu kills a leiluan in a valley and then collapses a hill. After the hill was blown down, a cave was revealed. There are three big characters written on it in ancient Chinese: LEIWANG cave. Lei clan is a force inherited from LEIWANG, and leiwangju is said to be the descendant of ancient Leishen, which is more distant than the origin of ancient Leidi. This LEIWANG cave, in which the thunder light twinkles and interweaves, emits the road air machine, spurts the Ruiguang, is obviously the thunder king once the enlightenment place. What Chen Yu needs most now is to feel the atmosphere of the great road of his predecessors. When he meets this LEIWANG cave, he does not feel any danger. After a moment''s consideration, he decides to enter the LEIWANG cave and see what opportunities there are. Chen Yu carefully enters the LEIWANG cave and finds that there is no danger. This LEIWANG cave is extremely simple. Even, this LEIWANG cave is so simple that it has only one couch, one table, one stool and one Futon. Chen Yu soon goes through the cave. There is nothing but a few simple decorations in the cave. However, each of these furnishings in LEIWANG cave is extraordinary. Whether it is a couch, a table, a stool, or a futon, they are all made of rare divine materials. In particular, the Pu Tuan, which is sprayed with purple aura and twinkles with light, is extraordinary. Before Chen Lei comes to putuan, he sits cross legged on the futun. After a while, all kinds of aura rise from his mind. In the blink of an eye, he enters the state of enlightenment. At this time, Chen Lei is surrounded by lightning rays and turns into a giant cocoon of lightning. At this time, in Chen Yu''s mind, a series of flashes of light, groups of lightning brands appear, all of which are the feelings of the king of thunder before he realized Tao. Chen Yu can''t help but enter the state of enlightenment. His mastery and understanding of thunder and lightning are progressing at a speed of thousands of miles. All kinds of true meanings of Lei Dao enter his heart like water. As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. Suddenly, the huge cocoon of thunder and lightning beside Chen Lei explodes, and a shadow of thunder lotus suddenly expands from Chen Yu''s body to the size of several acres. The place where Chen Lei pan sits is a huge lotus flower in full bloom, and Chen Lei pan sits on the lotus terrace. This huge lotus in full bloom has a total of 9981 petals, and there are more than 360 lotus leaves around. Each of them is shining and interwoven with strange patterns, undulating and rippling. It is like a lotus sea, where thunder and lightning are interwoven in the void.Chen Yu has no time to understand the magic arts of huaxingjing since he entered the huaxingjing. You should know that when you reach the realm of transformation, you can transform the power of Zhengang into various Dharma forms, such as dragon, tiger, wolf, crane, sword, sword, halberd, fist, seal, bottle, tower, tripod and so on. The power of this kind of Dharma form is many times stronger than that of pure use of Zhengang. However, Chen Yu has not been able to find time to practice Dharma form all the time. He can only fight against the enemy with thunder and lightning, true dragon and other skills. Although thunder, lightning, true dragon and treasure art can also be illusory, this kind of vision is brought by Baoshu itself, not by Chen Lei''s own cultivation. There is a huge difference between the two. At this time, Chen Yu is in the thunder King cave. After three days of enlightenment, he has directly cultivated the first Dharma form in his transformation realm, robbing the thunder god lotus Dharma. When he was in the secret place of heaven, Chen Yu once saw the mark of lotus robustre on an unknown mountain top, and got a soul seed transformed from the seed of lotus. At that time, Chen Yu has written down all the imprints of the rapist lotus in the void, but he has never understood it. But now, in the thunder King''s cave, he actually in the process of Epiphany, directly cultivated the lotus phase of robbing Thunder God. At the same time, all kinds of magical powers of the lotus phase of robbing Thunder God are also manifested in Chen Yu''s mind, which makes Chen Yu have a familiar understanding of the lotus phase of robbing Thunder God. "Hoo!" Chen Yu opens his eyes and breathes out his turbid breath with tiny electric light. His eyes are clear as a mirror, deep and profound. Deep in his eyes, there seems to be a ray lotus swaying, which is unpredictable. Chen Yu''s experience in these three days is Chen Yu''s greatest achievement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Chen Yu wakes up from his epiphany and feels stronger than ever before. Before that, although he was in the state of transformation, and he broke through to the sixth level of the state of transformation, but his strength was less than half of his own. It was because he did not practice the Dharma of the transformation state. But now, by chance, he has cultivated the lotus phase of raptors, which has increased his strength by dozens of times, and his power has reached the point of matching with his own realm or even exceeding his own realm. It can be said that this epiphany is of great benefit to Chen Lei. Chen Lei looks around. This simple Lei Wang cave is really helpful to him. Finally, Chen Lei takes the futon from the LEIWANG cave. As for other things, they all stay here and leave LEIWANG cave. At this time, after calculating the time, Chen Yu has been in the Lei clan''s secret place for five days. With the last five days left, the Lei clan''s secret place will send all the people out. Chen Yu doesn''t know what other people''s chances are, but he is very satisfied with what he has achieved. However, there are still five days to go. Naturally, he can''t waste it. Chen Yu gets up in the sky, chooses a certain direction, and goes to see if he can find other opportunities. "Roar!" On a mountain top, a giant purple tiger roared up to the sky and scattered the thunder clouds in the air. This is an extremely powerful thunder beast, full of the transformation of the realm of King Wu''s peak. At this time, the powerful thunder beast suddenly sends out his force, smashes the mountain under his feet, jumps into the air, and attacks Chen Yu in the air. Chen Lei sees the thunder beast that is attacking him, and his mind moves. A huge thunder lotus appears out of thin air and blocks in front of the Thunder Tiger, the peak of King Wu. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!" The dark purple thunder lotus turns in the mid air, sends out the deep purple electric light which the bowl mouth thick and thin, instantly shoots at this huge thunder tiger who pours at. These dark purple electric lights, like the sharpest swords, easily pierce the Thunder Tiger. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of blood holes are added to the huge Thunder Tiger. The blood containing powerful lightning energy drops down. "Bang!" Finally, the thunder tiger fell from the air, smashed a small hill and died. A powerful thunder beast at the peak level of King Wu of huaxingjing was killed when he couldn''t even catch Chen Yu''s attack. The power of the lotus phase of robbing Thunder God that Chen Yu understood was really amazing. Chen Yu is also shocked by the power of the lotus Dharma of the God of thunder. The thunder god lotus Dharma phase has a trace of the nature of the natural calamity. In the electric light emitted, there is the force of the natural disaster. Although the power of the natural disaster is very weak, it is the power of the disaster after all. This force of natural calamity, regardless of any defense, can directly act on the enemy''s flesh and soul, which can be said to be the most difficult attack means. In fact, ignoring any defense, this is one of the characteristics of the disaster. You know, when crossing the sky, you can only rely on your own strength to resist. Any treasure has no effect, and robbing thunder god lotus has such characteristics. Such a characteristic can be said to be an attribute of extreme terror. Anyone who confronts Chen Yu will find that what they are facing is an unsolved existence. Chen Yu stands in the air, and a chain of lightning breaks out between his fingers. He drags the thunder tiger who has fallen into the air and collects it into a storage ring. This Thunder Tiger, as the peak of the king of martial arts, is of great value in both flesh and blood. Naturally, Chen Yu will not waste it. After killing the Thunder Tiger, Chen Lei''s divine consciousness swept through the area and wiped out all the spiritual materials in this area. Then he left again. The secret place of Lei people is also huge and boundless. Hundreds of thousands of Lei''s disciples have entered here. Until now, Chen Lei has only met a Lei Yunhe, and none of the other disciples has been seen. After flying in mid air for more than half a day, Chen Yu suddenly sees a mysterious forest. There are golden electric lights like waterfalls, which emit great divine power, and have an unimaginable strange landscape. Chen Yu stops and observes the secret forest. The scenery here is strange and there must be a unique chance. With all his eyes, Chen Yu looks into the secret forest. He soon finds that there is a golden bamboo growing in the middle of the forest. It is this golden bamboo that sends out countless golden lights. This golden bamboo is called golden thunder bamboo. The golden thunder bamboo, which can be called one of the most rare treasures of Thunder Road, is extremely rare. This kind of God bamboo can be called the killer of all evil and evil, so it has the name of dispelling evil. It is very difficult for this kind of bamboo to grow. It will only grow once every ten thousand years. However, the bamboo in front of us has 9981 knots. It is straight to the sky, and its branches and leaves are full of golden light.This is absolutely the best material for refining weapons. After seeing this, Chen Yu decides to get this golden bamboo to keep away evil spirits. At this time, several electric lights came from afar and fell on the edge of the secret forest. They were some disciples of the Lei family. These Lei family disciples, of course, also saw this golden bamboo, and their eyes glowed with blazing light. As a disciple of the Lei family, who does not know the name of Jinlei bamboo? If it can be obtained, it will benefit itself. For a moment, these Lei family disciples were eager to try, and wanted to take the golden thunder bamboo into their hands. One of the Lei disciples, without hesitation, rushed directly to the secret forest. "Crackle!" A thunderbolt thundered, and a golden lightning with arm thickness shot out from the secret forest, and directly struck the Lei disciple. At that time, the Lei family disciple''s hair stood upside down, his body was burnt black, he was split by this golden lightning, flew hundreds of meters, and fell heavily on the open space outside the secret forest. This Lei family disciple is not weak, but he can''t get up for half a day at this time. Obviously, the golden lightning has infinite power. Another Lei disciple changed color and offered a wooden shield, which was suspended on his head and turned into several feet in size. It gave out a faint green light and protected it firmly. Later, under the protection of this wooden shield, the Lei disciple jumped into the secret forest. At that time, the Golden Snake danced wildly in the secret forest, countless golden lightning broke out, the golden light glared and the thunder roared. "Boom A figure flew out, smoking black smoke. It was the son of the Lei family who rushed into the secret forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 In the secret forest, lightning and thunder, countless golden mansions rose to the sky, and the whole forest was shaking, as if there was a hurricane. The wooden shield on the head of this Lei disciple was split by the golden electric light for the first time, and his whole body was almost scorched, and his appearance was extremely miserable. The other three Lei family disciples, seeing this situation, looked at each other. The secret forest is full of powerful thunder and lightning power. It is not easy to get into the center and collect golden thunder bamboo? At this time, Chen Yu is also ready to give it a try. He transforms the skill of whirling the blue falling star into a light curtain, protecting himself and stepping carefully into the secret forest. As soon as Chen Lei stepped into the secret forest, he felt a stream of golden electric light rushing towards him, and fell on the whirling treasure technique of the blue falling star. "Click!" With a loud noise, the light curtain of the blue falling star swirling treasure technique suddenly appeared several cracks and spread around. Chen Yu''s body is shaking, and he can clearly feel the terror power contained in these golden lights. He believed that the magic of the blue falling star whirlpool would be broken if it could only insist on one more blow. Chen Yu knows that he can''t force him to break through, so he quickly withdraws and disperses the blue falling star Xuanbao technique. It''s obvious that the blue falling star whirling treasure can''t resist the thousands of golden lights in the secret forest. However, Chen Yu is not discouraged. Instead, he meditates for a moment. Then, he opens his mouth and spits out a pearl, which is suspended above his head, and moves towards the middle of the secret forest again. This pearl, of course, is Lei Lingzhu. Chen Yu thinks about it. I''m afraid that only Lei Lingzhu can protect him into the depths of the secret forest. Sure enough, Lei Lingzhu is suspended above Chen Yu''s head, and he steps into the Secret Forest step by step. After entering the secret forest, all the gold electric lights are dense and dense, and they are splitting towards Chen Lei. However, this time, these golden lights don''t do any harm to Chen Yu. Instead, they all fall into the thunder beads and disappear. A sea of thunder surges in the Pearl of thunder. This sea of thunder is the purest ray spirit liquid. At this time, these thunder spirit liquid combined with the golden electric light and was actually stained with a layer of light gold light. "How could it be that he went in like this?" The five children of the Lei family are stunned when they see Chen Yu easily stepping into the secret forest. They don''t know what kind of treasure is on Chen Yu''s head. They are not afraid of these powerful golden lights. At this time, Chen Yu slowly moves forward. The deeper he goes into the secret forest, the more mysterious the golden electric light becomes. Finally, the golden electric light is like the waves of the sea, which is continuous and rolling, and completely submerges Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu is protected by Lei Lingzhu. All these electric lights are absorbed by Lei Lingzhu and stored in the purest energy. Chen Yu moves forward step by step, and finally comes to the front of Xie Xie Jin Lei Zhu. There are 9981 segments of golden thunder bamboo, each of which is about several meters long. It is straight to the sky. It is shining with light gold thunder light, just like it is made of metal. And on those bamboo leaves, there are also natural lightning runes, which are incomparably powerful. Chen Yu is very excited when he looks at this golden thunder bamboo. It is absolutely a divine bamboo. It doesn''t need too much refining to make a set of powerful golden thunder sword. According to the size of this bamboo, at least 360 pieces of anti evil god thunder sword can be made. In this way, Chen Yu can use the first layer of the chaos robbing thunder sword array. In that case, Chen Yu''s combat power will increase by more than 100 times in an instant. Without hesitation, Chen Yu begins to cut down this golden bamboo. Instead of uprooting the bamboo, Chen Yu cuts it down from the ground. In this way, it will be able to grow again in the future. However, it will take a long time, at least more than 800000 years, to reach this height again. This bamboo is extremely tough. It would not have been cut down easily. However, Chen Yu fixed the root of the bamboo with Lei Lingzhu and limited the lightning energy there to a minimum. Then he used the sword technique in the Jietian sword Sutra to cut down the bamboo. Chen Yu puts this golden thunder bamboo into the storage ring and puts it in good place. When he has time, he will make the magic sword by himself. When Chen Lei cuts down Jinlei bamboo, the power of thunder and lightning in this secret forest suddenly drops and is no longer so violent. Naturally, the changes in the secret forest cannot be concealed from the five disciples of the Lei family. Seeing the changes in the forest, they still don''t understand. This golden bamboo, which is hard to find for thousands of years, was obtained by Chen Yu. For a while, several Lei family disciples were greedy. The gold thunder bamboo was the supreme treasure of Lei road. If they could get it, their strength would be improved by leaps and bounds. Several disciples exchanged a look, and then made a decision to grab. You know, for this golden thunder bamboo, even the brothers may turn into enemies. What''s more, Chen Yu is just a disciple with a foreign surname.Although it is said that Chen Yu and the first lady of the Lei family have an engagement, what''s the matter? A flower like this was picked by a foreign boy. It''s enough to make them angry. Now, the most precious treasure in the Lei people''s secret land has been obtained by this boy. How can people be convinced. After making a decision, the five Lei disciples are ready one by one. As soon as Chen Yu comes out, they immediately rush forward to rob them. After getting the golden thunder bamboo, Chen Yu makes a turn around in this secret forest. He also ransacks some precious herbs and herbs in the secret forest. Then he is satisfied and ready to leave. However, Chen Yu turns around and finds that the secret forest is also very strange. Only the direction he enters can leave. The other directions seem to be blocked by some kind of array. Chen Yu doesn''t understand this very well, but he doesn''t intend to get to the bottom of the matter. Instead, he goes back the same way. As soon as Chen Yu steps out of the secret forest, he is suddenly attacked by several powerful attacks. For a moment, Chen Yu knows that he has been ambushed. However, at this time, Chen Yu is still under the protection of Lei Lingzhu. All these attacks have strong lightning energy. Without accident, they are blocked by Lei Lingzhu, and Chen Yu is not hurt at all. Chen Yu''s body moves sideways like a ghost, passing thousands of feet, and appears on the other side of the edge of the secret forest. Then he looks at the several people who attack him. The five Lei family disciples who attack Chen Yu secretly are stunned to see that their attack has not hurt Chen Yu at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 These five Lei disciples are among the elite disciples of the Lei clan. Among at least tens of thousands of Lei elite disciples, they can be ranked in the top 100. This is a very rare achievement, in fact, the force goes without saying. However, the five people conspire to attack Chen Yu, but they don''t hurt a single hair of Chen Yu. This is not surprising to the five Lei family disciples. At this time, the five people look at the pearl shining with thunder light on top of Chen Lei''s head, and they are greedy. In the eyes of the five people, Chen Yu''s ability to take over the five of them with all their might without damage is absolutely due to that precious pearl. What''s more, Chen Yu was able to enter the Secret Forest and get the golden thunder bamboo to ward off evil spirits because of this bead. It is with this bead that Chen Lei can not be afraid of the dense power of thunder and lightning in the secret forest, so that he can get this golden thunder bamboo which makes everyone''s eyes hot. "Come on, grab that jewel." A disciple of the Lei family, with a big drink, destroys a piece of thunder light and pours at Chen Yu. This surging thunderstorm turns into a long river of thunder and lightning. The force of thunder and lightning is boundless. It directly smashes a small mountain on one side, and cuts it to Chen Lei. The other four disciples of the Lei family also destroyed the power of thunder and lightning in their bodies, turning them into treasures such as swords, swords, furnaces and bottles, which blazed in the air and sent out thousands of thunder lights to suppress Chen Lei. These five Lei family disciples have reached a very high level in the realm of transformation. The Dharma forms transformed by Zhengang in their bodies are like real entities and possess unpredictable powers. When Chen Yu sees the five Lei family disciples attacking him, he gives a slight sneer, and puts the Lei Lingzhu on his head. If Lei Lingzhu is used to protect his body, these Lei family disciples will never hurt him. However, these Lei family disciples are not worthy of his use of Lei Lingzhu. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and a huge lotus tree appears through his body, just like the essence. The lotus leaves are stacked in layers, and the thunder light is dense on the top of the lotus leaves. The cascading lotus leaves, like a shield on one side, firmly guard Chen Yu. The attacks of the five Lei family disciples hit these lotus leaves, and they burst into a bright glow. However, they could not break the defense of these lotus leaves. And the five purple light shining thunder robbing lotus flies out of the numerous lotus leaves and flies to the five Lei family disciples in front of them, shooting out flashes of lightning. "Boom Several flashes of light and electricity flooded five Lei clan disciples. The five Lei family disciples only feel a huge sense of crisis in their hearts, and one by one they destroy their defense tools to resist Chen Yu''s attack. However, under Chen Yu''s attack, their treasures have no effect at all. Dozens of purple electric lights directly penetrate the treasure''s defense and strike them hard on their bodies. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." After a series of dull noises, five Lei clan disciples were shocked by purple thunder, and finally fell down thousands of meters away, smashing five huge human shaped pits on the ground. After the five Lei disciples landed, they fainted directly. Chen Yu''s feet flash with lightning and come to the five Lei family disciples who have passed out. With a move, five storage rings fly to Chen Yu''s hand. Chen Lei opened the five storage rings by force. Suddenly, he saw all kinds of metacrysts, pills, refining utensils and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It can be seen that these five people have gained a lot in this secret place. Chen Yu gives a cold hum and puts the five storage rings away. He doesn''t take care of the five people who fainted. A cloud of thunder rises from his feet and leaves. If these five Lei family disciples want to do harm to him, Chen Yu slightly punishes him. He does not hurt the killer. He is merciful in his heart. Otherwise, these five people will betray their murders to him, and they will die. At this time, Chen Yu is galloping in mid air, and a cloud of thunder flashes under his feet, which is as fast as lightning. This thundercloud flying skill is also a powerful flying skill, which is most suitable for driving on the road, but it is not as easy to use as lightning step in fighting. However, Chen Yu has nothing urgent to do now. The thunder cloud flying technique is the best choice. In the middle of the sky, Chen Yu''s eyes are like lightning, and his divine consciousness spreads like a tide, searching for all kinds of miraculous drugs. At this time, the five disciples stun by Chen Yu wake up with headache. When they wake up, they see that the ring on their hands disappears. Naturally, they can guess that it is Chen Yu''s hand. "Son of a bitch, he stole our storage ring. If we don''t get revenge, we will not be human." One of the Lei''s disciples, looking ugly, said in a harsh voice. Another Lei family disciple said: "yes, this revenge must be avenged. However, Chen Yu''s strength is so strong that we don''t know how to defeat him. In my opinion, only the top ten talents of Lei family can suppress Chen Yu. We are not Chen Yu''s opponent at all.""Lei Zhenkong has not sent a message. As long as anyone can provide information about Chen Yu, he will be rewarded highly. He is the second strongest among all the Lei family''s disciples. Even it is said that he was defeated by thunderstorm on purpose. In terms of real strength, he is the most talented person in our Lei family. I don''t know whether he is Chen Lei''s opponent." Another Lei family disciple, thinking of Lei Zhenkong''s confession, said. After hearing this, several Lei family disciples nodded and said, "yes, if anyone hates Chen Yu the most, it''s Lei Zhenkong. Now that we have met Chen Yu, as long as we tell Lei Zhenkong the news, he will arrive here at the first time." "Yes, it''s a good idea to use Lei Zhenkong''s hand to deal with Chen Lei." Several Lei family disciples discussed it properly. Even if one disciple issued a letter transmission order directly. Lei Zhenkong gave these letters to the disciples of the Lei family before he entered the secret place. He intended to deal with Chen Yu, so he had a plan. Lei Zhenkong also knows that it''s very difficult to find Chen Yu''s trace in the secret place of Lei clan. He can''t meet Chen Yu by himself. Therefore, he sends a large number of letters. As long as someone finds out Chen Yu''s trace, he can tell him through the letter telling command. These five Lei family disciples all have the letter runes sent by Lei Zhenkong, so they inform Lei Zhenkong at the first time. At this time, Lei Zhenkong received a letter transmission order, and did not care to kill an electric python that was about to be killed by him. In a flash of lightning at his feet, he quickly arrived here and met the five Lei family disciples. "Did you meet Chen Yu?" After seeing these five disciples, Lei Zhenkong can''t wait to ask. "Yes, five of us were knocked unconscious by Chen Yu and robbed our storage ring. In addition, Chen Yu got a golden bamboo to ward off evil spirits." Lei Mao, one of the five disciples, can''t wait to tell Lei Zhenkong everything he knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Lei Zhenkong listened to Lei Mao''s words, a shock in his heart, exclaimed: "what, he got the splitting evil golden thunder bamboo?" Lei Mao nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. It''s not only me who saw it, but also Lei Donghai and Lei Dongshan Lei Donghai and Lei Dongshan, as well as two other Lei geniuses, all nodded, indicating that Lei Mao''s words were not half false. "It''s jinleizhu to ward off evil spirits, so we can''t spare Chen Lei." Lei Zhenkong''s eyes flashed a cold light, the heart really moved to kill. He had known for a long time that there was a golden thunder bamboo to ward off evil spirits in the secret place of the Lei people. In fact, not only did he know that many people had seen such a golden thunder bamboo. However, it is difficult to get this golden thunder bamboo, because Whoever enters the secret forest will be attacked by endless thunder light. For tens of thousands of years, the young talents who entered the secret place of Lei nationality changed one after another, but no one could take away the golden bamboo. However, nowadays, a person with a different surname took away this golden bamboo, which made Lei Zhenkong, who was the first person of Lei nationality, could not bear it. You should know that the golden thunder bamboo is the supreme treasure. If you can get it, the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. In Lei Zhenkong''s eyes, this anti evil golden thunder bamboo is more attractive than thunder rain, the eldest lady of Lei nationality. "Where is Chen Yu now Lei Zhenkong has a Lin in his eyes and asks Lei Mao. "We don''t know. Chen Yu knocked us unconscious, took our storage ring and left. When we wake up, the first thing is to report to you. As for where Chen Yu has gone, we really don''t know. However, he should be in this area." "Let me explore." Lei Zhui, a young genius of Lei nationality, went up in the sky, slightly closed his eyes, and his nose twitched, as if he were looking for something. This young man named Lei Zhui has a talent ability. He is good at tracking down enemies, especially a nose. He is extremely sensitive. Even the slightest smell can be found by him. "Yes! He went in this direction A moment later, the boy named Lei Zhui was excited and said to Lei Zhenkong. "Well, this time, you''ve done a good job. After I''ve solved Chen Yu, you''ll be rewarded." Lei Zhen dropped a word, under the foot of the electric light interweave, up in the air, toward the direction of the thunder chase to chase. Chen Yu walks leisurely towards the front with no fixed goal. As for the secret place of the Lei people, Chen Yu, like the other five young geniuses, has no information at all. He can only break into the secret place with his head covered. What treasures he encounters depends on the chance. Even though Chen Yu is now Lei Yu''s unmarried husband, after all, they have no engagement. They are just verbal agreements. Moreover, the Lei family''s secret place is the core secret of the Lei family. Lei Yu can''t make any claim and tell Chen Lei all the secrets in Lei''s secret place. However, Chen Yu is very satisfied to be able to enter the cave of the king of thunder, understand the lotus phase of robbing Thunder God, and get the golden thunder bamboo to ward off evil spirits. With these two opportunities, Chen Yu does not come to this secret place of Lei people for nothing. Therefore, Chen Yu''s mentality is very peaceful now. He doesn''t want to find any treasures. Everything goes with the luck. Under this mentality, Chen Yu has gained a lot of opportunities. Chen Yu is very satisfied. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a huge roar coming from the front. The purple sky thunder comes down from the sky and falls into a valley like a wild dragon. The weather is amazing. "What kind of treasure is there?" When Chen Yu moves, he sweeps toward the valley. The sky drops in a strange image, and there must be a miracle treasure. When Chen Yu gets close to this valley, he suddenly feels that the electric light around him is like a peerless sword light, which makes his skin ache and seems to be cut apart. Chen Yu is surprised to know that his body has been tempered like steel and iron for a long time. However, the breath coming from the valley almost cuts his skin. The sharp breath goes straight into the bone marrow and seems to be able to cut off Chen Yu''s soul. But Chen leiqiang resisted the attack of the sword and came near the valley. He saw a stone tablet at the entrance of the valley, with three big words on it: "sword refining Valley!" Chen Yu understands that this place should be the place for refining treasures and weapons. At this time, Chen Lei can see that there is a lot of sword Qi in the sword refining valley. These sword Qi contains the power of thunder, which is extremely pure and can hardly make a step forward. Chen Yu has a fourth level treasure in his hand and throws it in. "Hula..." This fourth-order blood striped wolf''s head armor, which is famous for its defense, was crushed to pieces by countless sword Qi and fell to the ground. Chen Yu''s heart is cold. Naturally, his body is better than the fourth level of blood striped wolf''s first armor. However, he can''t resist these sword attacks.For a moment, Chen Yu hesitates whether to enter the valley or not. At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly feels a strong wave coming from behind. Someone rushes in this direction. Chen Yu turns his head and finds that it is Lei Zhenkong. At this time, the lightning is interwoven at his feet, which is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he arrives. "Chen Lei, you make me easy to find!" After seeing Chen Yu, Lei Zhenkong falls from the air and looks at Chen Yu in a cold voice. Chen Lei said, "what can I do for you?" Seeing Chen Lei pretending to be confused, Lei Zhenkong was not angry. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, don''t pretend to be stupid here. Why do I come to you? You know it clearly. If you are wise, you will get out of the secret place immediately and leave thunderstorm. Otherwise, I will not let you go out of this secret place." Chen Lei said: "Lei Zhenkong, who do you think you are? If you let me leave, I will leave. Joke, you look too high on yourself." Chen Yu doesn''t mean to put Lei Zhenkong in his eyes. Lei Zhenkong is furious and says, "Chen Yu, you are looking for death." Chen Yu says with a smile: "if you want to die, you are not worthy." Every word of Chen Yu can easily ignite Lei Zhenkong''s anger. However, Lei Zhenkong''s temper is not so good. When hearing Chen Yu''s words, he can''t help but say, "Chen Yu, you''re so disrespectful. Don''t blame me for being cruel." After that, Lei Zhen''s empty hands are intertwined, and he wants to fight Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at Lei Zhenkong with disdain. He doesn''t have the slightest fear. He says, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If you have any skills, just let me have a horse." Seeing that Chen Yu despises himself so much, Lei Zhenkong can''t help it any longer. He claps a lot of electric light on his palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 A huge thunder light burst out of Lei Zhenkong''s palm. The thunder light was as red as fire and sent out hot heat. It turned into a fire dragon with a towering head and vivid appearance. It carried a huge dragon power and roared out. In the blink of an eye, the fire dragon passed by, everything turned into fly ash, and the temperature was astonishing. Seeing the attack from Lei Zhenkong, Chen Lei immediately recognizes that Lei Zhenkong is a rare dual spirit constitution of thunder and fire. Otherwise, it is impossible to combine thunder and fire so perfectly. The most remarkable feature of the skill of thunder fire dual spirit body constitution cultivation is its amazing power. Thunder and fire complement each other and can exert the power of the skill incisively and vividly. Facing the thunder fire dragon, which is transformed from the two attributes of thunder and fire, Chen Lei does not panic. He stands in the same place and looks calm. A sea of thunder looms around him. A huge Thunder Dragon rushes out of the thunder sea to meet the dragon. Naturally, Chen Yu uses his best Thunder and lightning dragon art. The two real dragons transformed by the two giant magic arts collide with each other and make a huge noise like earth shaking. "Boom Light rain gorgeous, if the most brilliant fireworks, but with incomparable lethal and dangerous breath. The result of the two great skills was even. This time, the two sides were even. Lei Zhenkong''s face is awe inspiring. Chen Yu is really not a simple man. He really has two brushes. However, who is he Lei Zhenkong? This is not the only means. Today, Chen Yu must be killed here. Chen Lei can clearly feel the killing intention of Lei Zhenkong. However, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He just used 70% of his strength to test the real strength of Lei Zhenkong. After the fight just now, he can be sure that Lei Zhenkong''s strength is strong, but he is far from his opponent. He wants to destroy Lei Zhenkong, which is only a matter of minutes. However, Chen Yu''s dilemma is how to deal with Lei Zhenkong. You know, after all, Lei Zhenkong is the second day of Lei''s family. If he really died in his hands, he could not explain to Lei family. It''s not that Chen Lei is afraid of Lei people, but that most of them are good to him. Especially Lei Hu, the leader of Lei clan, and Lei Yu regard him as his own. If Chen Lei really killed Lei Zhenkong, he would feel sorry. At this time, Lei Zhenkong doesn''t see the hesitation in Chen Yu''s heart. His first shot is fruitless, and he claps at Chen Yu again. Chen Yu makes light of it. He waves his palms to meet him. He takes Lei Zhenkong''s attacks one by one, which makes him feel relaxed and comfortable. Lei Zhen is even more surprised. The more he confronts Chen Yu, the more he can feel Chen Yu''s unfathomable depth. At this time, he can even feel Chen Lei as a vast ocean. "Whoosh, whoosh..." At this time, the fighting between Chen Lei and Lei Zhenkong attracted dozens of Lei family disciples, one by one from all over the world to watch. These disciples are looking for opportunities nearby and are attracted by the fighting between Chen Lei and Lei Zhenkong. "Isn''t that Lei Zhenkong? How did he fight Chen Lei?" A Lei family disciple saw the two people who had caused great disturbance by the battle and asked in a puzzled way. "You don''t understand. Lei Zhenkong has admired Miss Lei Yu for a long time, but now he has become Chen Yu''s fiancee. With Lei Zhenkong''s character, how can he bear this tone? It would be strange if he didn''t find a chance to deal with Chen Yu." Another Lei family disciple said that Chen Yu''s becoming the fiance of Miss Lei Yu has already spread throughout the whole Lei family. "Chen Yu is really hateful. He actually took away one of the most beautiful pearls of our Lei family. It''s really a shame..." Another Lei family disciple said that he was very dissatisfied with Chen Lei''s taking the Lei pearl. In fact, most of the Lei family''s disciples with this mentality occupy the majority. They all hope that someone can teach Chen Lei a lesson. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of Lei family disciples gathered in this area to watch the battle. "Bang!" All of a sudden, Chen Lei takes a powerful shot, passes through the layers of palm shadows, and hits Lei Zhenkong''s chest, shooting Lei Zhenkong horizontally. Lei Zhenkong''s suit of Lei King''s armor glowed with infinite light, and countless runes appeared, which reduced the power of Chen Yu''s palm by 80%. Even so, Lei Zhenkong still couldn''t control his body shape. He fell to the ground and rolled out 40 or 50 meters away before he got up again. And at this time, the thunder shock empty, slightly embarrassed, obviously suffered a small loss. Lei Zhenkong, who gets up from the ground, looks ugly. He pays most attention to his face. Now, he is slapped by Chen Yu in front of the public. It can be said that he is extremely angry and hates Chen Yu even more. However, Lei Zhenkong knows that Chen Yu is much better than him. With his real strength, he can''t beat Chen Yu.At the thought of this, Lei Zhen is even more hateful. Chen Yu can''t do anything good. He must destroy Chen Yu. Lei Zhen empty brain has been almost jealous of the fire dazed head, in the hand of a flash of lightning, a lightning flashing whip, was in his hands. "This is Lei Wang Bian. It''s the most precious treasure of Lei family. It''s actually in Lei Zhen''s empty hand." A Lei family disciple, seeing the long whip in Lei Zhen''s empty hand, couldn''t help exclaiming. Lei family was born in the same vein of Lei Wang. The thunder King whip is extremely powerful and mysterious. It is really a treasure of Zhenzu. Unexpectedly, it fell on Lei Zhen''s empty hands. "Chen Yu, you''ve pissed me off. No one can save you today." "Pa!" Lei Zhenkong throws the thunder whip in his hand. In the air, it sounds like a blast thunder, and the void is buzzing. Then, a whip shadow is like a lightning meteor, and it blows hard at Chen Yu. The thunder King''s whip has a lot of shadows. It turns into a series of thunder rings. He wants to tie Chen Yu into it. Chen Yu can feel the irresistible power from this thunder whip. It is indeed a rare treasure that he can''t resist. At this moment, Chen Yu''s face sinks, and he can''t keep his hands. His mind moves. A huge lotus shadow appears through his body and protects him. These lotus shadows are as round as an acre. The lotus leaves are stacked one after another, which firmly protect Chen Yu. A dark purple lotus with electric light flies to Lei Zhenkong and shoots a purple electric light to Lei Zhenkong. Lei Zhenkong showed disdain smile, a little Lei Lian, can cause what kind of damage to him, I''m afraid even his thunder King armor can''t be pierced. Lei Zhenkong doesn''t pay attention to the thunder light from the thunder lotus. The thunder King whip in his hand speeds up and turns into a whip shadow like a mountain, which smashes Chen Yu hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 The whip shadow is like a mountain, and the electric light interweaves, which is extremely terrible. This whip of thunder king is a treasure beyond the eighth level and above, which is the treasure of the Lei town people. Although thunder shock sky can not play all its power, but only part of the power is a great horror, it seems that there is infinite heaven and earth element, heavy, violent, there is the power of destroying the earth. If this whip falls on Chen Lei, Chen Lei''s current cultivation is absolutely irresistible, and it will be turned into flesh mud in a moment. At this time, Lei Zhenkong has already shown a grim smile. Once the thunder whip is destroyed, it will form a field, and no one trapped in the field can escape. At this time, Chen Lei is in the center of lightning field. Even if Chen Lei has all the means of the day, this time, he is also in the process of robbery. Lei Zhen is proud in the hollow, the thunder whip light on his hand is once again prosperous, has been destroyed by him to the extreme, determined to kill Chen lightning stroke here, even if it is punished by the family, it is at any expense. Chen Lei naturally felt the supreme power from thunder whip. However, his eyes were calm, like looking at the clown, he looked at Lei Zhenkong without any worry about his situation. "Boom!" Lei Zhen sky in front of that ray lotus bloom ray light, then hair first to, severely split in the chest of Lei Zhen sky. For this ray light, Lei Zhenkong didn''t care at all. All his strength was used to destroy the Lei King whip, and wanted to kill Chen Lei at one stroke. As for the attack and killing this light to him, Lei Zhenkong believes that with his own Lei Wang armor, can easily resist. But when the ray light was split on him, the look of the sky changed dramatically. The defense is extremely powerful, especially the thunder King armor with a huge addition to the lightning attribute attack. This time, there is almost no defense. That light and lightning have been cleaved on his flesh. In an instant, Lei Zhen sky felt a pain that was difficult to describe spread throughout the whole body, such as the burning of a million fires, and a blank in the mind. "Bang!" Thunder shock flies across the sky, and falls hundreds of meters away, the body is dark, black smoke, fainted. As for his deadly attack on Chen Lei, he naturally returned without success and disappeared in the air. Chen Lei saw Lei Zhen air, waved, Lei Wang whip and a storage ring on his empty hand, all flew to his hand, even the set of Lei King armor on Lei Zhen air was separated from his body and fell on Chen Lei''s hand. At this time, the thunder shock is empty, almost naked, only one middle garment barely covers the body. And the part of the body exposed by thunder shock, black smoke curled, with the electric light flickering, convulsing from time to time, it can be seen that the thunder shock sky is suffering a great deal. Even so, Lei Zhenkong still looks comatose, and there is no wake-up trace at all, which shows that this time, the lightning shock sky is extremely injured. "Big brother earthquake!" Several Lei disciples jumped out of the crowd and helped Lei Zhen Kong up. These Lei disciples, who are not less cared for by Lei Zhenkong, have a strong relationship with Lei Zhenkong. At this time, they are knocked out by Chen Lei. They can''t wait to come out and help Lei Zhenkong. A Lei disciple directly put a pill full of fragrance into Lei Zhenkong''s mouth. Lei Zhen air spits out a dirty blood, and his body vibrates and wakes up. Wake up thunder shock empty, the mind is still a blank, a moment later, then understand what happened. "Chen Lei, I''m going to kill you!" At this time, Lei Zhen was so angry that he could not be content. If there was a crack in the ground, he would have been drilling in immediately. In front of many Lei disciples, Chen Lei knocked out, and was taken away the storage ring and Lei Wang whip. Even the armor of Lei Wang was removed, making him almost naked. This made the super face Lei Zhen sky lift his head in front of the public. This hatred, for Lei Zhenkong, is not only the hatred of killing the father, but also the hatred of taking his wife. Moreover, Lei Zhenkong always thought Chen Lei had taken thunderstorm, and had long hated Chen Lei. He added new hatred to his old hatred, which made it impossible to stand between Lei Zhenkong and Chen Lei. Lei Zhenkong roared, and from one side of Lei clan disciple, he took a suit of clothes and put on it, and looked at Chen Lei''s eyes almost to be angry. However, the thunder shock is empty today, and the injury is quite serious. He can also feel that it is impossible to take another hand in his present state. "Lei Yaochen, Lei Yaowu and Lei Yaohui, you three, killed Chen Lei to me. I will take care of anything for you." Lei Zhen air said to several Lei family disciples. These Lei family disciples named by Lei Zhenkong are all of them who have strong relations with him. At the same time, they are powerful and powerful. The three brothers join hands, even Lei Zhenkong is not an opponent. They can say that they have extremely strong relationship. More importantly, the three brothers'' families, attached to the family where Lei Zhenkong is located, have never obeyed the orders of Lei Zhenkong and dare not violate them at all.When the three brothers, Lei Yaochen, Lei Yaowu and Lei Yaohui, heard Lei Zhenkong''s order, they all stepped forward and started to fight Chen Lei. In the eyes of the three brothers, Chen Yu is a bit ungrateful. A man of a different surname dares to attack Lei family disciples so hard. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks that there is no one in the Lei family. "Kill!" The three brothers of Lei Yaochen have a drink together. At the same time, they form a huge triangular lightning array and suppress Chen Yu. The three brothers of Lei Yaochen have no characteristics if they fight alone. However, if they work together, they can develop a powerful three-way thunder light array with infinite power. Chen Yu sees the three brothers of Lei Yaochen and gives a cold hum. The three giant thunder lotus whirls up and flies in front of the three brothers. Lei Lian turns, and the electric light bursts. In an instant, three huge electric lights strike the three brothers hard. "Boom Without any accident, the three brothers of thunder and Yaochen were directly chopped up by the electric light. They coughed up blood in the air and fell heavily on the ground. Their life and death were unknown. Naturally, the three thunder light arrays broke through without any work. "Hiss!" The children of the Lei family watching the war around them take a breath one by one. Chen Yu''s means are unpredictable, and they are too powerful. These children of the Lei family were shocked one by one. We should know that the three brothers of Lei Yaochen''s three sides of thunder light array are by no means equal. Their attack power is incomparable, and few people can defeat them. However, Chen Yu seriously injures the three brothers and breaks the three square thunder array with one move. No one can do this easily. With great pressure, Chen Yu sweeps to Lei Zhenkong and says in a slow voice, "why, don''t you accept it?" Lei Zhenkong looked around and saw many Lei family disciples looking at him. For a time, he was filled with grief and indignation, and he even spat out a mouthful of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 At this time, Lei Zhenkong is already in a poor position. Although there are more than a dozen Lei family disciples around who can obey his orders, Lei Zhenkong knows that even if these ten Lei family disciples make a move, they can''t be Chen Lei''s opponents. They are just insulting themselves. "Chen Yu, you are cruel enough, but this matter is not over. We will see." Finally, Lei Zhenkong dropped a cruel word and left in a gray way. Seeing that Lei Zhenkong is not Chen Yu''s opponent, he is defeated and runs away. Although the other Lei family''s disciples don''t like Chen Yu, no one dares to attack him at will. You know, the strength that Chen Leigang just showed is absolutely impressive, and they are not at the same level at all. The hundreds of Lei family disciples gradually dispersed, and none of them was close to the sword refining valley. This sword refining Valley is in the secret place of Lei nationality, and it is also a famous place. The sword refining Valley is full of sword Qi and thunder and lightning. Once it is close, it will be chopped by the sharp sword Qi. No one can be an exception. As a result, as time goes by, no Lei clan disciple will be interested in refining sword valley. Of course, there are also some Lei family disciples who don''t believe in evil and want to break into the sword refining Valley to see what treasures are in the valley. However, there is only one end for these disciples, that is, they are killed by sword Qi, without exception. After the death of dozens of courageous Lei family disciples, no one took life as a child''s play to break into the sword refining valley. Therefore, when Chen Yu defeated Lei Zhenkong and others, none of the disciples who were watching had the intention to enter the sword refining Valley, so they scattered and looked for opportunities in other places. As for the sword refining Valley, no one is willing to try again. But Chen Yu doesn''t know about this. In the sword refining Valley, the sword Qi rushes into the night, and the thunder is like the sea. There is a treasure in the sky. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss it. After making up his mind, Chen DUOGU is determined to make his sword. As soon as he steps into the sword refining Valley, Chen Yu feels countless Dao''s sword Qi. He is extremely sharp and cuts him hard. After a while, there are blood stains on Chen Yu''s body. In the middle, he withdraws from Chen Wei Jian. He looked at the bloodstains on his body, and some of them changed color. The sword spirit in the sword refining valley was too sharp. Just after stepping into the sword refining Valley, his well-trained body was hurt by the sword Qi. If he entered the deep part of the sword refining Valley, would he not be separated by the sword? However, the more so, the more attractive the sword refining Valley is to Chen Yu. It''s just sword Qi. As long as you defend it, there will be no problem. Chen Yu spits out Lei Lingzhu again and hangs it on his head. In the sword refining Valley, these sharp sword Qi is not only sharp, but also has the attribute of violent thunder and lightning. The existence of Lei Lingzhu can make Chen Yu ignore the thunder and lightning attributes of these sword Qi. As for the sharp sword spirit, Chen Yu has a way to sacrifice the shell he got from the Xuanwu cave directly. In the Xuanwu cave, Chen Yu gets a carapace that records the inheritance of Xuanwu. Now Chen Yu can barely control this shell. Of course, this kind of imperial envoy is only the simplest defense, which is used to protect the body. However, this is enough. This shell should come from the body of the Xuanwu god beast. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Yu can''t think of any attack that can break the shell''s defense. However, he is not very familiar with the use of this shell, so it is difficult to use it flexibly. But it is still possible to stand the carapace in front of you to resist the sword spirit. Chen Yu hangs this shell in front of him. Sure enough, those sharp swords that can easily cut Chen Yu''s body can''t do anything about it. Chen Leitou hangs the thunder spirit bead, and the front Xuanwu shell protects the body. He slowly walks towards the sword refining valley. In the valley, the swords are crisscrossed and the thunder is shining. It is extremely terrifying. At the bottom of the sword refining Valley, Chen Yu is almost surrounded by hundreds of millions of sword lights. These sword lights are so pure that they can easily split the void and turn into sword threads. Turning sword into silk is an extremely advanced sword technique. It was only when Chen Lei was the peak of Emperor Wu that he touched this field. But now, in the depths of the sword refining Valley, there are sword threads as thin as hair. They float back and forth in groups, seemingly harmless, but in fact, they are extremely terrifying. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. These sword threads are too dangerous. As long as a ball falls on him, he will be immediately cut into the smallest powder. There will never be a second end. fortunately, the basalt shell defense is unmatched, awesome, and these sword silk fell on the basalt shell, but not even a white seal. It''s not that these swords are not powerful enough, but the defense of the Xuanwu carapace is too abnormal. There is no level between the two. Under the protection of the Xuanwu shell, Chen Yu finally comes to the deepest part of the sword refining Valley and sees the secrets existing in the valley.At this time, in the deepest void of the sword refining Valley, a sword body slowly turned, and the innumerable sharp sword Qi was all emitted by this sword body. In the void, the thunder was attracted from all directions and bombarded on the sword body for tempering. This sword body, I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been quenched. The whole sword body is free of impurities. It is full of thunder patterns left by millions of times of quenching, emitting a faint purple light. This sword body, that kind of fierce breath, seems to be able to cut open the sky, the sword Qi rushes to the night. "Is this sword refining Valley just for refining this sword?" Chen Yu has a good eye. Naturally, he can see at a glance that the ultimate goal of the construction of the sword refining Valley is to produce a unique sword. According to Chen Yu''s conjecture, this sword embryo has not yet been cultivated yet. Once it is refined, it will shake the earth and send out the incomparable sharpness. However, even if it has not been refined yet, the sword still shows its unique sharpness. At the handle of this sword body, Chen Lei can see that the character "Tianlei" is engraved on the upper ancient cloud. This sword should be called Tianlei sword. With the thunder as the fire and the gold as the quality, after tens of thousands of years of tempering, it''s just the beginning of the sword. I really don''t know which weapon refiner has such courage and what kind of amazing sword to refine. Chen Yu can''t move any more when he sees this sword embryo. Now, it should have been finished. It''s of little significance to continue to practice here. Otherwise, the sword body would not emit such fierce sword spirit and almost filled the whole sword refining valley. This is the sign that the sword will be born. "Since I met you, then I''ll take you out of this valley, how about swords and demons?" Chen Yu looks at the sword in the air and murmurs to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Zheng! "Zheng..." The thunder in the sky vibrates and makes the sound of sword sound like the chant of a dragon, which seems to be very happy. Chen Yu seems to be able to feel the emotion of the Tianlei sword fetus. Two divine lights are emitted from his eyes, and one of his thoughts spreads to the Tianlei sword embryo. This sword embryo has not yet recognized the Lord. At this time, it is settled by Chen Yu''s divine sense. It is refined and transformed into a streamer of light and flies to Chen Yu. At this time, the sword spirit all over the valley disappears into the sword body hanging in front of Chen Yu. When all the sword Qi is integrated into the body of the sword, this thunder sword becomes simple and unadorned. Chen Yu looks at the sword in front of him. The body of the sword is simple and simple. It is about a foot long. It is marked with hundreds of millions of fine thunder patterns, which are faint and cold. Tian Lei is a sword child, and his sharp edge is hidden. In front of Chen Yu, he is incomparably gentle. He seems to be a child who is not deep in the world and full of curiosity. "Spirituality!" The first thought in Chen Yu''s mind is that this Tianlei sword has given birth to spirituality, just like a child. Chen Yu can''t help sticking out his finger and stroking it on the body of the sword. The body of the sword is as cold as water, which makes Chen Yu''s mind extremely clear. In the body of the sword, Chen Yu feels a huge force like an abyss or a sea. If this force breaks out, it will certainly make the world pale. Now, this is just an unfinished sword embryo. I really don''t know what kind of edge will be exposed if the divine sword is finally refined. The sword body of Tianlei vibrates slightly, as if the cat is rubbing Chen Yu''s fingers with its face. It is a kind of coquettish feeling. Chen Yu can feel that the spirit of this sword is amazing. It is possible that a sword spirit will be born in the future. Finally, the sword turned into a sword light, and it went straight into the thunder bead and was immersed in the thunder sea. Today, after hundreds of thousands of years of lightning hardening, the level of this Tianlei sword is already unimaginable. The thunder spirit bead is the best place for it to live. Chen Yu is very satisfied with the birth of Tianlei sword. The harvest this time is too great. Apart from this Tianlei sword embryo, there is no other chance in the sword refining valley. Chen Yu goes out of the sword refining Valley directly. When Chen Yu leaves the sword refining Valley, he only feels the sky is dark and an irresistible force is coming. Before Chen Yu resists, the scene changes and he appears on a huge altar. Chen Yu comes out of the Lei family''s secret place without any preparation. Looking around, Chen Yu finds that the light rises on the altar, and a descendant of the Lei family has been sent out one after another. Chen Yu is in the sword refining valley. He feels that it is only a moment, but in fact, it took him four or five days to refine the Tianlei sword embryo. Therefore, when Chen Yu steps out of the sword refining Valley, he has arrived at the last day of the secret place and is immediately sent out of the secret place. Chen Yu is sent out of the secret place without any regret. He is very satisfied with the harvest he has gained from entering the secret place of Lei clan. At this time, a figure flies to Chen Yu. It is a thunderstorm and comes to Chen Yu. "Well, are you all right? You haven''t been made a fuss by others." Lei Yu comes to Chen Lei and asks about it. Lei Yu knows that because of her, many of the Lei family''s disciples are malicious towards Chen leihuai. They want to teach Chen Lei a lesson. They even want to think about the evil and want to kill Chen Lei. However, the number of these Lei family disciples is too large, even if she is the eldest lady of Lei family, it is impossible to completely restrict all Lei family disciples. However, Lei Yu did not meet Chen Yu at all and could not warn Chen Yu. When he got out of the secret place, he would naturally care about Chen Yu as soon as he saw him. Chen Yu can feel the affection of the thunderstorm. He is moved and says with a smile: "it''s OK. Although there are some setbacks, I have gained more." Lei Yu nods and puts his heart in his stomach. How powerful is Chen Yu? How can an idle Lei family disciple cause trouble to Chen Yu? At this time, Chen Yu also sees that there is a bird on the shoulder of thunderstorm. This bird is only the size of a fist, but it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. His head is raised high, and he has the momentum of dominating the world. "Where did you get this bird? I didn''t see you have such a bird before entering the secret place." Chen Lei points to the bird on the shoulder of thunderstorm, combing the bird with its beak and shining thunder feathers from time to time. "Chirp!" The bird standing on Thunderstorm''s shoulder is very angry when he hears Chen Yu''s words. He shouts and spits out a flash of lightning and hits Chen Yu''s hand directly. "Hiss!" This flash of lightning is so fast that Chen Yu doesn''t have any reaction, so he is hit. A sharp pain comes from his finger. A black spot appears on Chen Yu''s finger. "Lei Huang, don''t hurt people indiscriminately." Thunderstorm see, quickly patted the bird''s head, gently told the way.Later, thunderstorm said: "she is not a bird, but an elf born in the thunder and lightning. In ancient times, if she grows up, she will be the first true Phoenix." "Really?" Chen Yu looks at this little bird in front of him. If there is something magical about it, that is, the whole body is shining with electric light, is it really the ancient Lei Huang? "Hum!" Lei Huang snorts coldly. She turns her face and doesn''t look at Chen Yu. She doesn''t want to be arrogant. Chen Yu touches his nose and doesn''t tease the bird any more. If it''s really Lei Huang in ancient times, he will make a lot of money. Later, Chen Yu also whispers something about what he has obtained to Thunderstorm in a low voice, including fenxie Jinlei bamboo and Tianlei sword embryo. Anyway, it is not a secret. Lei Yu will be surprised when he hears Chen Yu''s harvest. You know, both Jinlei bamboo and Jianjian valley are the most famous forbidden areas in the Lei family''s secret place. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu gets so many opportunities from these two forbidden areas, and he is really happy for Chen Lei. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has not only got the special fortune himself, but also the spoils seized from several Lei family disciples, such as Lei Zhenkong and Lei Yunhe. There are also several top-notch natural materials and earth treasures, some of which are not inferior to the evil elixir Jinlei bamboo. At this time, all of them are cheaper than Chen Lei. When Chen Lei and Lei Yu are chatting, they look at each other with a bitter look. It is Lei Zhenkong. Lei Zhenkong lost a mess in the secret place. Now, seeing Chen Lei and Lei Yu talk happily, his heart is almost filled with hatred. Both Chen Lei and Lei Yu feel the venomous eyes shot from Lei Zhenkong''s eyes. However, neither of them shows any sign. Lei Zhenkong is just like air in their eyes and is directly ignored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 And this kind of disregard, let Lei Zhenkong feel great humiliation. He turns his head and forces himself to stop seeing Chen Yu and Lei Yu. He leaves with resentment in his heart. Later, Lei tiger also sent other Lei family disciples, Pan Long and sun Qian away, leaving Chen Lei alone. "Chen Yu, since you have been recognized by yu''er, you should have a reputation first. What do you think?" Chen Yu nods and says to Lei Hu, "Uncle Lei is right." "Since you agree, you can choose a time to bring your parents to come and hold an engagement ceremony. First, you can fix your business. As for when you will be married, we will discuss." Chen Lei nods and agrees with Lei tiger''s suggestion. Lei tiger tells him a few more words. Then he asks Chen Lei to communicate with Lei Yu more. He also turns around and leaves. The thunderstorm brings Chen Yu to his boudoir, which is also a recognition of Chen Yu''s performance. Otherwise, how can the boudoir of thunderstorm be tolerated by ordinary men? After stepping into the boudoir of thunderstorm, Chen Yu finally meets Lei Diling on the dressing table. At the moment of seeing Lei Di''s order, Chen Yu can''t help but look at it. This is the biggest purpose of his trip. Seeing Chen Lei, Lei Yu stops his eyes on Lei Di''s order and asks, "brother Chen, do you know this thing?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yu''er, to tell you the truth, the main purpose of my participation in the martial arts contest is this." Chen Yu speaks directly and tells thunderstorm the truth because he can feel that thunderstorm is sincere to him, and he is not willing to deceive thunderstorm. After all, it''s not for the sake of Chen Lei''s losing a token in order to recruit Chen Lei. Thunderstorm didn''t know what the token was for. She saw it on a stall in leiming city by chance. Thunderstorm felt that the token had unique patterns and thunder and lightning, so he bought it. Although he is a little disappointed, thunderstorm is very glad that Chen Yu can tell Chen Lei so frankly. After all, if Chen Yu is deceiving each other with rhetoric, she will not be aware of it. However, if Chen Yu tells each other so frankly, it proves that she has a place in Chen Yu''s heart. Lei Yu picked up Lei Di''s order and said, "brother Chen, since you are here for this thing, then I will give it to you, which is our love keepsake." Lei Yu is so reasonable that Chen Yu is very moved. He thought that he would be unhappy if he told the truth. However, Lei Yu didn''t ask a word, so he gave him this Lei Di order. Chen Lei does not refuse. He takes over the Lei Di order and says, "yu''er, to be honest, this token, called Leidi order, is a keepsake to open a great emperor''s cave. Only this token can open the LeiDi palace." "I see. In that case, it would be most suitable for you." Hearing Chen Lei tell the origin of the token, thunderstorm shows a happy smile, but does not have the slightest intention of moving. Chen Lei understands that Lei Yu, as the eldest lady of Lei family, has a lot of talents and treasures, and various advanced skills are also randomly selected. Therefore, he doesn''t attach much importance to other opportunities. Chen Yu is different. He was born in a remote small village. He has no resources. Everything depends on his own efforts to grow up quickly. In any case, Chen Yu will tell the truth, while thunderstorm is a gift from Lei Di''s order. The two people feel more intimate and harmonious without any estrangement. "Yuer, I''m going to leave now. I want to master the LeiDi palace as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. After I get the LeiDi palace, I will definitely return to Qingyang sect, bring my parents, come to Lei family, and get engaged to you." Thunderstorm nodded and said, "elder brother Chen, be careful all the way." Lei Yu knows that the LeiDi palace is of great use to Chen Yu, and she is willing to see Chen Yu become more powerful. Therefore, Lei Yu does not stop him from leaving. Before Chen Yu leaves, he leaves a complete Leidi Sutra to Lei Yu, which is also regarded as a love keepsake. The skill of thunder rain is the supreme skill of Lei family. Although the formula of thunder king is also one of the two skills in Lei Dao, it is extremely powerful and not suitable for girls to practice. However, the skills of Leidi Sutra are moderate and peaceful. They are dignified and upright, and have a kind of imperial spirit. Chen Lei gives the Leidi Sutra to Lei Yu. As for how to practice, Lei Yu decides on his own. However, Chen Lei knows that there are many inherent advantages in the cultivation of thunder tripod Scripture, which can be said to be the most suitable one for thunder holy body. Lei Yu takes over the Leidi Sutra, carefully puts it away, and firmly remembers Chen Yu''s words in his mind. Lei Yu is also a talented person of Lei nationality. After he decided to change to Leidi Sutra, he had already transformed his LEIWANG Jue into Leidi Sutra in just half a year.In fact, Lei Wang Jue and Lei Di Jing have a lot in common. They just follow the way of overlord and the way of king. They have different directions, but they can lead to the true meaning of Lei Dao, which is naturally the later part. After saying goodbye to thunderstorm, Chen Yu takes Bi Manman, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, and so on to leave leiming city and go to the place where LeiDi palace is buried. Now, Chen Yu has the aura of Lei family''s prospective son-in-law. With general power, he dare not offend him openly. You know, the power of the Lei clan is comparable to that of the holy land, the divine Dynasty and the ancient families. Even the real strength of the Lei family is still hidden above these sacred shrines. Therefore, with this level of identity, ordinary people dare not appear in front of Chen Yu, which makes Chen Lei and others less troubled. Chen Yu and his party fly to the East China Sea in a Jiaolong chariot. As for the location of LeiDi palace, Chen Yu is deeply imprinted in his mind, and he can''t remember it wrong. But when Chen Yu approaches the LeiDi palace thousands of miles away with the Leidi order, the LeiDi palace resonates with the Leidi order. At this time, in a calm sea area, suddenly the sea water is boiling like a pot. "What happened?" Some fishermen and casual repair workers who are active in this area are like frightened birds. They don''t know what happened, so they flee to the safe area one by one. "Is there a strange treasure?" Some loose repair, see this piece of sea area send out the strange image, the heart can not help but guess. You know, if any exotic treasure is born, there will certainly be a strange image. Now this sea area is almost overturned, and there is a faint light reflected from the bottom of the sea, which inevitably makes people guess from this aspect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 For a while, many eyes were focused on this sea area, and countless strong people sent out messages to inform the strong men of our sect to come. At this time, Chen Lei has been in the center of the sea for the first time, waiting for LeiDi palace to surface. A huge palace, finally slowly floating out of the sea, a large area of water rolling, finally, a shining thunder, comparable to mountains, towering into the clouds of the palace, standing on the sea. Above the main gate of this palace, there are three large characters of thunder shining in ancient Chinese. This palace, towering into the clouds, and the hidden building under the sea is not known how large. In a word, this palace is absolutely comparable to a sacred mountain gate, even larger, magnificent and magnificent than the Holy Mountain Gate. For a moment, all the people in this area were attracted by this magical palace. In the palace, the precious light looms and rushes into the sky. "If you have a chance, you can get it. Go!" In this sea area, countless strong people of sea and human race have red eyes. They want to enter the LeiDi palace and fight for the chance in LeiDi palace. At this time, the forces of overseas and all sides of the Terran who received news were gathering rapidly in this direction. This sea area is not too far away from leiming city. Before that, it was the first lady of Lei nationality to compete for marriage. Many of the powerful people in the divine Dynasty, holy land and ancient families have not left. I heard that there are exotic treasures in the world. One by one, like sharks smelling fishy smell, rushed to this area. Soon, this sea area was crowded with strong people from all sides, and there were tens of millions of people. Even many people from the Lei clan came to fight for this chance. At this time, the Leidi order in Chen Lei''s hand emits thunder light, echoing with the LeiDi palace. The LeiDi palace shakes from time to time, making the sea rise and fall, almost turning over. "This palace is really the most precious treasure, which can not be touched by others!" A martial master in the holy land of yin and Yang takes a look at Chen Lei, who is standing in front of the LeiDi palace. His eyes reveal his murderous intention. "Yes, but it''s obvious that the Reid palace was born because of that young man. After that young man opens the palace, he should kill that young man as soon as possible!" Another powerful person in the holy land, Wu Zun level, can also see that Chen Lei is the most crucial link. Many other forces are eyeing Chen Yu''s every move. Now, no one is fighting. However, as long as Chen Yu opens the LeiDi palace, countless forces will attack him and kill him completely. How can Chen Yu not feel the murders of these people around him? However, since he dares to open the LeiDi palace, he naturally has full assurance and can protect himself. Moreover, this time, he wanted to take charge of all the treasures in Leidi''s palace alone, and would not allow outsiders to touch half of them. LeiDi palace, in fact, was a cultivation cave of emperor Leidi in ancient times. It was also a supreme treasure. Its rank had already exceeded the classification of treasures in Xuanyuan mainland. It was not only a cave treasure, but also a powerful fortress of war. At that time, the ancient emperor Leidi crossed the star territory with LeiDi palace and shuttled among all walks of life. It was actually the first treasure of Leidi. Chen Lei had a deep research on this LeiDi palace, and knew that the Leidi order was the key to master the LeiDi palace. Now, he has a certain opportunity to refine the LeiDi palace. Once he turns the LeiDi palace into his own, all the treasures in the LeiDi palace will become his own. No one can share half a cup. At this time, Chen Yu is communicating with the whole LeiDi palace when he holds the Leidi order. This Leidi Palace also produces spirituality. If it takes hundreds of thousands of years, it may even produce spirit. What Chen Lei is practicing now is the ancient Lei Di''s skills. The Leidi Sutra can be said to be the orthodox descendant of Leidi. There is no half an obstacle to destroy and refine this LeiDi palace with Leidi''s skills. The trace of spirituality in LeiDi palace feels the breath of creator from Chen Yu. He is very happy and naturally accepts Chen Yu. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a ray of thunder shines on Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s figure disappears in place and enters LeiDi palace. "Ah, what''s the matter, man?" Under the gaze of tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, Chen Yu disappears out of thin air and enters the LeiDi palace, which makes countless people waiting for the fruits to be picked by surprise. Chen Yu''s disappearance in full view of the public must have something to do with LeiDi palace. For a moment, all the people couldn''t stand still. If Chen Lei really entered the LeiDi palace, then the countless foreign treasures in LeiDi palace were not destined for them? Think of here, tens of millions of strong people, one by one, to LeiDi palace slowly approaching. "Force it off!" One of the holy land of Wu Zun level strong, strong incomparable said. This is a wuzun of panwu holy land. He is tall, about 2.45 meters in length. His muscles are like a dragon, as hard as steel, and he has supreme power.The wuzun of panwushengdi has reached the ninth peak of wuzun level and is about to enter the level of wusheng. He practiced the formula of panwu Hercules, and his physical strength was boundless. He held a huge hammer like a hill, with a light yellow light shining on it. He injected the power of real gang. With a hard hammer, he smashed down the gate of LeiDi palace. This wuzun, under this hammer, exhausted all his strength, full of the power of ten thousand dragons. "Bang!" A huge bang, pan Wu holy land of this Wu Zun, the hand of the huge hammer, mercilessly hit the Leidi Palace on the door, issued a huge bang. However, under this blow, there was a huge flash of lightning which was as thick as a mountain from the gate of LeiDi palace, which thundered on the wuzun. "Wow The Wu Zun was hit and flew instantly, and spat out a big mouth of blood in mid air. However, although the wuzun was hit by the counterattack force on the gate of LeiDi palace, the gate of LeiDi palace was also shocked. Although this LeiDi palace is a treasure inherited by ancient emperor Leidi, it has been silent for endless years, and various gods can be exhausted. Therefore, it does not show too strong defense ability in the face of the full bombardment of this wuzun. What''s more, the wuzun of panwu holy land is the strong one who is about to enter the stage of martial saint. It can be called half step martial saint. It gathers the power of heaven and earth to strike with all one strength. How can it be small? The other strong men, seeing that the Wu Zun''s attack was effective, made the gate of LeiDi palace tremble and their eyes brightened one after another. As for the wuzun in panwu holy land, no one paid attention to it. You know, as long as they are not killed instantly by the force of the anti shock, these martial class strong people will not be afraid. They are confident that they will blow the gate of LeiDi palace open. As for some injuries, they are just as common as usual, and they don''t need to care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 The martial dignitaries of panwu holy land were frustrated, and did not let the surrounding strong people retreat, but strengthened their confidence, and they rose up one by one, fell before the gate of the Lei Di palace, destroyed the treasure technique, skills and treasures, and hurled them towards the Lei Di palace. "Boom and rumble..." If the thunder blows up, the gate of the Lei Di palace, the thunder light bombarded by these martial arts and noble level powerful men, and the vibration is continuous, and it opens a small gap. Of course, these martial power, is not without cost, one by one by the force of the anti earthquake on the gate of blood, flying out thousands of meters, falling into the sea. However, these martial arts and noble powerful people, regardless of their own harm, flew out of the sea, filling their mouths with various pills, while continuing to bombard the door of the reidi palace with no life. At this time, Chen Lei is in the palace of Lei Di, and can feel the huge vibration from the palace of Lei Di, and is being attacked by madness. "Let you wait for a moment to be arrogant now. After I have mastered this LeiDi palace, you will be beautiful." Chen Lei thought secretly that his body was like electricity, and he shuttled through the whole LeiDi palace, and went straight to the hub of controlling the palace. Chen Lei has made up his mind this time to hold the whole reidi palace in his hands. As long as he holds the palace in his hand, all the treasures in the palace are not all his. Therefore, Chen Lei, with no eye to the various powerful treasures placed along the way, went straight to the core of the palace of Leidi. Chen Lei is familiar with the layout of the reidi palace. In less than half an hour, Chen Lei has already crossed a maze like corridor and palace and came to a huge array. This huge array, like a minepool, is only about ten meters in size. This minepool is the array eye, hub and core of the control of the reidi palace. This minepool was made by the ancient Reid imitating the thunder pool. It is the core of the power of the reidi palace and has incredible divine power. But at this time, this minepool has been dust, stopped running, there is no lightning energy in it. Chen Lei, holding the order of Lei Di, shot a ray of light, and hit it on the minepool. "Hum!" A low roar, in Chen Lei ear, this thunder pool, by Chen Lei activation. And the activated minepool, like a sleeping giant, wakes up, and sends out a great power of God. This kind of prestige, like the arrival of the emperor of heaven, surrender of the gods, makes people feel a huge shock. Above this minepool, a line of thunder patterns are bright, giving out soft light, and the whole minepool becomes crystal bright, like a treasure. In fact, this minepool is also extraordinary. At least Chen Lei needs to study for hundreds of years to understand the mystery of this minepool. Such a minepool can be said to have no magic, can accumulate lightning as energy, send out various kinds of clever uses such as attack, defense, and so on, and can shuttle through the void and cross the star field, all of which are at the core. However, although the minepool is activated by Chen Lei, it is lack of lightning energy in the minepool. Therefore, it is impossible to provide too much defense for this Lei Di palace. After activating the minepool, Chen Lei began to refine this minepool by the method of God refining. Only by refining this minepool can he master the Lei Di palace completely. And the spirit produced by the reidi palace is also contained in the minepool. Chen Lei once met a thunder pool in the xuanlei peak of xuantianzong, which is a real minepool. But now the Lei Chi in the Lei Di palace is made by the ancient emperor, although it is wonderful, it is much worse than that of the real one Chen Lei once saw. Because of this, Chen Lei encountered much less difficulties in refining this minepool than he thought. Slowly, the mine was gradually refined by Chen Lei with divine knowledge. When Chen Lei refining the Lei Chi, outside the palace of Lei Di, some martial dignitaries, crazy bombard the gate of the palace, and finally have effect. At this time, the gate of the reidi palace, by thousands of martial arts, finally opened a gap. However, although the palace of Lei Di was opened a gap, there is still a layer of lightning light curtain blocking, difficult to enter, only the powerful generation can forcibly break into, but also pay a huge price. Even if so, these strong people, still continue to continue, struggling to hurt, also to rush into the palace of Lei di. "Whoosh..." These powerful people, one by one, have a strong skill, and they break through the barrier of the light curtain and enter the palace of the emperor. "Wow, there are so many treasures here, developed..." These powerful people who rushed into the palace of Leidi, saw the palace of Lei Di, and placed various powerful items and tools, Baodan, lingyao and Lingshi. Their eyes were red, and they rushed up crazy and stuffed them into their own storage rings. "Boom!" In one area, there was a fierce fire fighting. Two powerful men of martial arts rank fought for a seventh level weapon."Boom!" Then, there were loud noises from all over the place, and there was a fight in more than one place. This treasure in LeiDi palace is so precious that everyone wants to enjoy it alone. Therefore, all kinds of fighting broke out one after another. Most of the strong people who can enter the Leidi Palace are of the level of King Wu. Of course, there are also some powerful ones of wuzun level. The fighting between these people is so destructive that they can easily crush the mountains and intercept the river. However, in the LeiDi palace, there are strong prohibitions on every plant, tree, mountain and stone. The aftermath of the fierce battle of these strong men did not cause much damage to the LeiDi palace. At this time, Chen Lei has already finished refining Lei Chi. When Chen Yu finishes refining Lei Chi, he has a feeling that this LeiDi palace has been completely controlled by him and belongs to him. Although, at this time, he can not fully play the real power of the LeiDi palace, but no one can think of taking it away from him. All kinds of prohibitions, arrays and functions of LeiDi palace flooded into his mind like a tide. These messages were huge. Each message represented a functional usage of LeiDi palace, with hundreds of thousands of items. Chen Yu quickly selects several functions that he urgently needs and destroys them one by one. "Bang!" As Chen Lei destroys one of the functions of the LeiDi palace, the cracks in the gate of the Leidi Palace are closed again. No matter how much people outside attack, they can''t open the door again. After closing the door of LeiDi palace, Chen Lei turns his eyes to the people who rush into LeiDi palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Nowadays, there are nearly a million of these people who have entered the LeiDi palace and searched wantonly. Among the million strong men, there are at least 10000 at the level of wuzun, and the rest are all the strong ones at King Wu level. When the LeiDi palace was opened, the number of people who poured in was nearly 10 times more than that. It can be said that the valuable treasures in the whole LeiDi palace were almost empty. At that time, Chen leihun got half of the Leidi Sutra in the crowd, and there was no harvest. However, it is that half of the Leidi Sutra that made Chen Lei a strong man at Wudi level. Now, with the opening of the Leidi Palace this time, Chen Lei has already regarded the LeiDi palace as his private property, and no one can touch it again. These more than a million strong people, not only don''t want to get a needle and thread from LeiDi palace, but Chen Lei also makes them bleed a lot. Thinking of this, Chen Yu takes out Lei Lingzhu directly and throws it into the thunder pool. The reason why this thunder pool is weak is that there is no trace of lightning energy in the thunder pool. Therefore, there is no way to use the various functions of LeiDi palace. That is, Chen Yu puts Lei Lingzhu into the thunderstorm pool, and uses the energy of the Lei Lingzhu to destroy the Lei Chi and make it work. After a while, the function of the LeiDi palace has been restored to more than half of the time. For a time, the prohibition and Chen methods in various areas of LeiDi palace were activated one after another, shining with all kinds of light. Chen Yu, on the other hand, infuses his divine consciousness into the order of emperor Leidi. After a while, he is familiar with some of the prohibitions in the LeiDi palace and can destroy some of them. Chen Lei destroys the forbidden system in LeiDi palace through the order of emperor Leidi. After a while, all the strong people who enter the palace are covered with light. These lights, with the great power of moving time and space, are irradiated by these lights, one by one, involuntarily, are directly transmitted into a hall. This hall, called the thunder hall, is the place in the Leidi Palace used to close down and interrogate the enemy. At this time, Chen Yu controls the LeiDi palace, which can be called the master of the LeiDi palace. The millions of strong people, including those who are at the top of the ninth floor of wuzun level, all live and die in Chen Yu''s mind. However, Chen Yu does not want to create boundless killing. Instead, he adopts some relatively mild means. Millions of strong people, in the blink of an eye, were moved to the thunder penalty hall, all of them were stupid. I don''t know why they appear here. In this hall of thunder punishment, there are high and deep space arrays, and millions of strong people gather in the hall, which is not crowded at all. "Where is this? How can I be here?" "Who are you, why do you keep us here and let us go..." "I''m the elder of panwu holy land. No matter who you are, you''d better show up immediately. Otherwise, if you are found out by panwu holy land, you will not be able to survive or die..." For a time, countless powerful people have spoken out, or threatened, or scolded, or asked for, hoping that the people behind can show up. It''s just that Chen Yu can''t let these people see his face. This time, the matter of LeiDi palace was very important. When he collected the palace, he changed his appearance, for he was afraid that people with a mind would recognize him. This time, in addition to thunderstorms know the specific details, even bimamman and others do not know too much. Chen Yu is so cautious. How can he be threatened by so many people. He directly destroyed the prohibition. After a while, in the thunder punishment hall, there appeared dense thunder balls of the size of tens of millions of washbasin, slowly rotating in the void, emitting a breath of extreme danger. Seeing so many thunder balls appeared, the faces of the strong men trapped in the thunder punishment hall changed one by one. The number of these thunder balls is so large and their breath is extremely dangerous. If they fall on them, they will turn into fly ash in an instant. For a time, people are in danger. They destroy all kinds of body protection tools and protect themselves at the first time. However, there is no egg use. As many as tens of millions of thunder balls in the void roared down and fell towards the crowd in the hall. The lightning was like a sea, which instantly submerged all people. The lightning burst out, and the thunder was dazzling. Here, it was filled with endless thunder light, mixed with the voice of countless people''s scolding, crying, groaning and so on. The light of thunder and lightning lasted for nearly a column of incense, which slowly dissipated. At this time, no one stood in the thunder punishment hall, and all of them were knocked out, even those who had reached the peak of martial arts. Millions of powerful practitioners fainted in the thunder punishment hall, and the scene was spectacular. At this time, Chen Yu shows his figure and appears in the sky above the thunder punishment hall. His face is extremely pale. He forcibly destroyed the forbidden system in the thunder punishment hall, which cost a lot of mind and spirit. It can be said that this attack almost consumed all of his divine consciousness. In the thunder bead in the thunder pool, the vast thunder and lightning energy like the ocean consumed nearly 90% of the total. Only the lightning energy of hundreds of meters in the area was still stored in the thunder bead.This attack is far beyond Chen Yu''s current strength. It can be said that it is impossible for him to launch a similar attack again. However, this attack is enough. The millions of strong people below are in a coma, like lambs to be slaughtered. They have no strength to fight back. Chen Yu has no time to delay. He forcibly destroys the skills and seizes the storage rings of these people one by one. Even Chen Yu doesn''t leave their personal belongings for them. All he can do is peel off his underwear. Even if one million strong men collect the booty, it will take a certain time. However, Chen Yu uses the power of real Gang to conjure up huge hands to carry out this work with high efficiency. Every time ten thousand people are gathered together, Chen Yu destroys the prohibition and moves the looted guys out of the LeiDi palace. At this time, outside the LeiDi palace, there was a scene of wonder, groups of only underwear, almost stripped of the great masters, fell from the sky, like dumplings, plopping all into the sea. Immersed in the cold sea water, these comatose strong men, one by one, all wake up. But these strong people who wake up, just think a little, then understand what happened. "Ah Time, countless strong roar, voice with infinite grief and indignation. "It''s a great shame, it''s a great shame..." Some strong people beat their chests and feet and denounce them loudly, while others have cold eyes and stare at the LeiDi palace in the void with cold light flowing. However, no matter what emotions these people have, they are like air to Chen Yu. At this time, there are still patches of stripped strong people from mid air landing, falling into the sea. Such a spectacle lasted nearly a hundred times before it was over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 At this time, Chen Yu is so tired that he sits on the ground. In front of him, there are two loots piled up like mountains. One is millions of storage rings. The lowest one also has four grades. As for the items inside, the value is immeasurable. On the other side of the hill, there are countless treasures, including Baojia, Baogong, Baojian, Baoding, Baolu, Baosuo, Baowang, and so on. There are all kinds of strange treasures, one by one, which radiates all kinds of jewels, which are dazzling. It can be said that removing these storage rings and treasures from the millions of strong men is more tiring than Chen Yu''s fight against the six pure blood aliens. Chen Yu''s divine sense, true vigor, physical strength and energy are almost exhausted. However, looking at the two mountain booty in front of him, Chen Yu is as sweet as honey. It''s worth the effort to get so much booty. Chen leipan sits in the thunder punishment hall, swallows several precious pills in succession, and seizes the time to recover the accomplishments that have been consumed. As for whether the flood was raging outside, he had no intention to care. This time, he did go too far. After all, these strong men were just looking for treasure and did not actively provoke him. However, they were robbed of all their wealth by him. It can be said that they have been killed for eight generations. However, Chen Yu is not guilty. Most of these people have shown their intention to kill him. This alone makes Chen Yu feel no guilt. What''s more, if these people take advantage of his chance, he will naturally treat them in their own way. At this time, outside the LeiDi palace, the faces of millions of strong people are blue and white. Looking at the LeiDi palace, they are in a complex mood. At this time, all of them have already understood that this LeiDi palace is absolutely under the control of others. Otherwise, no one can knock out millions of their strong men with the power of one person. Only with the help of the forbidden power of the array of LeiDi palace can we achieve this. Thinking of this, these strong men are extremely curious about who got the Reid palace. At the same time, they are also very jealous. Of course, they are full of hatred. "This matter, can''t let go of this matter A strong man roared and couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. His eyes were like wolves, staring at the LeiDi palace. There are many strong people with such a mentality. After all, they have never suffered from this kind of evil loss in their life, which can be said to be a great shame. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are so many treasures in the LeiDi palace, which can be called a treasure house. Are you willing to be the first to enjoy the infinite treasures A strong man of wuzun level ascended into the sky and asked in a loud voice. "Not reconciled!" Tens of thousands of strong people around him, after hearing the words of the strong man of wuzun level, answered together. The sound spread for hundreds of miles, and the sea surface of the earthquake was filled with huge waves. This is indeed the true words of all people. At a glance, this LeiDi palace is the most precious treasure. However, it is owned by one person. How can people be reconciled to it? "Although this treasure was acquired by that person, I guess that this person can never completely control this treasure. We will certainly open the door of the hall again, break into it and win the treasure. Would you like to do that?" The strong man in the air called out again. "Yes, yes..." Countless people responded in unison, their voices were uniform and thunderous. "Would you like to listen to my command, attack this treasure cave, open the door and seize the treasure?" With an irresistible temptation in his voice, countless people were said to be enthusiastic and agreed in unison. In fact, these people were not completely bewitched by the Wu Zun. They came here to seize the treasure. Now they have not even entered the gate of the LeiDi palace. How can they be reconciled. Moreover, some of these people are narrow-minded and can''t see others well. When they hear that this treasure has been owned by others, they are bored with it. Even if they destroy this treasure cave, they don''t want to see anyone get it. Under such circumstances, the strong man of wuzun level stirred up tens of millions of people''s emotions, making most of the strong men in this sea area ready to move. In the middle of the air, the Wu Zun was very satisfied and said again, "well, since everyone agrees with my opinion, then, listen to my order and attack this LeiDi palace together. I don''t believe that this LeiDi palace can withstand the attack of all of us, OK?" "Good!" Tens of millions of strong people echo in unison. If someone takes the lead, there will naturally be followers. In mid air, the martial Zun was very satisfied and said, "follow my moves and attack together. I believe that even if this LeiDi palace is strong, it will never be able to resist the divine power of tens of thousands of people attacking at the same time. It is only in the fingertips to break through the LeiDi palace." The people below agreed again that the martial master no longer hesitated. When he lifted his palm, a huge palm transformed by the power of real Gang appeared in the air. Then, the endless vitality of heaven and earth turned into a sea of vitality, which was integrated into the huge palm, making the huge palm change from virtual to solid, shining with metallic luster, as if it were completely made of metal. At this time, the great power carried by this palm is more than 7000 dragons. If it is photographed on a majestic mountain, there is no doubt that it can be flapped by one hand.With the destruction of this palm, the tens of millions of powerful people below all use their skills and emit a strong breath. In this sea area, the vitality light shines on the sky, and the treasure and divine light tears the sky. The void is filled with a violent and huge destructive energy. It seems that the space is going to be annihilated. This is the power of tens of millions of powerful people. This power is so vast that it can almost knock down the sun and moon in the sky. The leader felt the incomparable tremendous pressure. Originally, he wanted to draw the attack from the joint efforts of tens of millions of powerful people. However, he found that he could not do it at all. The power of the ten million people''s joint force was really hard to resist. He quickly took a palm and blasted it to the LeiDi palace standing between heaven and earth. The palm of the Wu Zun was like a fuse that ignited an explosive barrel. In an instant, the energy of the warrior was greatly enhanced. Tens of thousands of rays of light were fired at the same time. A huge mushroom cloud rose between heaven and earth, and it thundered on the LeiDi palace. "Boom As the earth moves and the mountains shake, the sea water within thousands of miles is directly evaporated to reveal the dark brown sea bottom. The huge LeiDi palace stands in the center of the sea bottom, such as zhenhaishen palace. Tens of thousands of attacks, without any fancy, were all blasted on the LeiDi palace. The whole huge LeiDi palace began to shake. On the bottom of the sea where the LeiDi palace was rooted, there were countless huge deep cracks, just like a series of abysses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Chen Yu feels a shake in the LeiDi palace. His divine sense is integrated with the whole LeiDi palace. How can he not know what happened outside. Ten million people join hands to attack, what a big scene, what a big pen! Chen Yu''s heart is cold, but he is not too frightened. Today, he has refined medicine and his accomplishments have been restored. Although the energy of this LeiDi palace is almost exhausted, it is not a problem to leave freely. Chen Lei destroys the forbidden system of the LeiDi palace. The LeiDi palace gives off a dazzling light, and its size shrinks sharply and becomes the size of an ordinary room. "It can''t hold on, let''s work harder!" Seeing the change of LeiDi palace, the wuzun in the air was more excited and said in a loud voice. He took the lead and clapped hard at LeiDi palace again. "Boom This palm is clapped on the LeiDi palace, and the electric light suddenly flourishes above the LeiDi palace. A fiery electric light shoots out from the top of the LeiDi palace like an electric snake. In the twinkling of an eye, it splits on the wuzun. "Poop The Wu Zun was stunned by the powerful electric light. He fell from the sky and fell into the sea, splashing with spray more than 100 meters high. Chen Lei destroys the smaller LeiDi palace and leaves in a flash of lightning. "Chase!" Numerous strong people are not willing to, one by one to control the treasure, rise in the air, toward the direction of Leidi Palace Escape to chase. LeiDi palace in the mid air, a clear light, will be a boat into the LeiDi palace, then, you will see the electric light interweave, a huge space crack appeared in the air, LeiDi palace in the lightning, directly into that huge space crack, disappeared. The tens of millions of strong people who were chasing after them saw the LeiDi palace disappear in front of them, but they couldn''t catch up with them. They didn''t expect that the LeiDi palace could travel through the void. There were many dangers in the space cracks. There was no treasure on their hands that could resist the strangulation of the wind blade of time and space within the space cracks. Therefore, no one dared to catch up with them. They could only let Leidi Palace disappear in front of them. After LeiDi palace is not into the void crack, these people who pursue understand that they have lost the opportunity to get the LeiDi palace. After trying to understand this point, the crowd gathered in this area quickly dispersed. Even if some strong people who still did not give up their hearts searched this area for several days, they finally gave up without any clue. Chen Yu has already appeared in a strange area thousands of miles away from leiming city. He chooses a hidden place and lands Leidi Palace on the ground. Then, the gate of LeiDi palace opens, and Chen Lei, Bi Manman, Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan, zhubamei, etc. step out of the LeiDi palace in turn. "Boss, is this your harvest this time? You are really a god man!" Lion two looks at the Leidi Palace on the hillside and flatters Chen Lei. Bi Manman, Xiong Da, Shi Er, etc. don''t follow Chen Lei to collect the LeiDi palace. Instead, they hide in a boat. After taking control of the LeiDi palace, Chen Lei takes Bi Manman and other people into the LeiDi palace, breaking through the void and leaving. Bi Manman and other people are not very clear about the twists and turns. However, this does not affect Bi Manman''s admiration for Chen Yu. To be able to take the LeiDi palace from the hands of tens of thousands of powerful people and get rid of it successfully is thousands of times more dangerous than taking food from the mouth of a tiger. Ordinary people dare not even think about it. However, Chen Yu has really achieved this, which is a miracle. To be able to follow such a miracle of the boss Hun, Xiong Da, lion two and so on a few do not feel aggrieved. Chen Yu is not in the mood to pay attention to lion er''s flattery, but directly destroys the prohibition of LeiDi palace. With the crackdown of the ban, LeiDi palace changed from the size of an ordinary room to the size of a fist, and became a mini palace. Chen Lei directly adds the LeiDi palace to the storage ring. This LeiDi palace, the energy in the thunder pool, has been completely exhausted. In a short period of time, he does not want to use the LeiDi palace any more. He can only put it away first. Every time the LeiDi palace is used, the amount of lightning energy consumed is an astronomical number. Chen Lei''s current strength is not enough to support his unlimited use of the LeiDi palace. However, now that the thunder pool has been activated and operates independently, it can extract the lightning energy from the void at any time and merge it into the thunderstorm pool. Even in the storage ring, it can still absorb the lightning energy in the void. When Chen Yu''s strength reaches a higher level, it will be able to give full play to the powerful power of LeiDi palace. After putting away the LeiDi palace, Chen Lei and Bi Manman and his party walk out of the mountain. After walking out of the mountain, they find a family and ask where it is. When LeiDi palace breaks through the void and escapes, Chen Lei doesn''t have a clear direction at all. He only knows that he is far away from the East China Sea, but he doesn''t know where they are now.After probing, Chen Yu finds out that the area he is in belongs to the territory of the great Chu Kingdom, which is located in the southern part of the great Chu Kingdom. "Since you are already in the territory of the kingdom of Chu, you can go back to qingyangzong at any time." After knowing where he and others are, Chen Yu finally calms down. This place actually belongs to the area of big Chu, so it is not too far away from qingyangzong. Qingyangzong is located in the northwest area of the great Chu Dynasty, and here, located in the southern region of the great Chu Kingdom, although it is almost separated from the whole kingdom of big Chu, with Chen Lei''s current strength, it can span the whole territory of Dachu in one day, which is very convenient. Now that he has reached the territory of the great Chu Kingdom, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. Instead, he and Bi Manman, Xiong Da, and Shier rush to the nearest city, ready to inquire about the situation first. Soon, Chen Lei and others arrive at a huge city. This huge city, called nantiancheng, is the largest city in the southern region of the great Chu Kingdom. Chen Lei and others step into the city. At this time, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, and Zhu Ba Mei have long been transformed into human figures and followed Chen Yu. Otherwise, if they enter the city with their own bodies, they will surely cause huge riots. Although the four demons were transformed into human forms, they still retained some of the characteristics of the demon clan. This is also a matter of no means. With the cultivation of Xiong DA and other people, it is impossible to collect all the characteristics of the demon clan when transforming them into human forms. However, although it retains some of the characteristics of the demon clan, it looks like it has seven or eight points similar to the Terran, and will not cause panic. In the Terran world, it is not surprising to see such powerful people transformed into demon clans. After Chen Lei and others set foot in nantiancheng, Chen Lei soon finds a branch of the dark hall of Qingyang Zong. During this period of time, the dark hall of Qingyang sect expanded at an incredible speed. Now, its tentacles have spread all over the great Chu Dynasty, and they are still radiating around at an astonishing speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 After Chen Lei came to this branch of the dark hall, he contacted the person in charge of the branch in secret language. "It''s elder Taishang. Please come inside." After getting to know the identity of Chen Lei, the helmsman of the helm, lets Chen Lei enter the secret hall. Chen Yu is now the only supreme elder of Qingyang sect. He is more powerful than the patriarch. However, he is not staying in Qingyang sect most of the time, but he travels around. After entering the secret room, Chen Yu says to the person in charge: "Chen Xifeng, send me a copy of some recent important news." Chen Xifeng nodded and left. Soon after, he came in with a wooden tray. There were stacks of secret letters on it, all of which were worthy of attention during this period of time. Chen Lei reads all the information one by one. He reads all the information in less than a quarter of an hour. After reading the information, Chen Yu has a general understanding of the general situation of the world. Some of the information is about the Qingyang sect, which is Chen Yu''s most concerned about. From the intelligence of qingyangzong, we can see that everything is very stable now. Everything is developing rapidly according to the plan before he left. The external environment is also stable. There is nothing to worry about. Secondly, there are some information that shocked the whole Xuanyuan mainland, such as the birth of Xuanwu cave, the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment of the Lei eldest lady of Lei nationality in Leiming City, which are recorded in great detail. Now, Chen Yu has entered the finals of the Lei nationality martial arts competition. The information that he has an engagement with Lei Yu, the eldest daughter of the Lei family, has been sent back to the Qingyang clan. Presumably, Chen Lei''s parents have already known such news. In addition to the information, there are also some movements among the major forces. Of course, the initial construction of the dark hall did not have the ability to detect the secret affairs of the various deities, holy places and aristocratic families. However, some open actions can be fully mastered. In addition to these information, the most important pieces of information are about Xuanmeng college. Now, it is during the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association selection competition held by Xuanmeng Academy. It can be said that the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association selection competition is the most lively thing on the whole Xuanyuan mainland. There are still a few months to go before the final of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. Xuanmeng divided the whole Xuanyuan mainland into ten competition areas for preliminary selection. The area where the kingdom of Chu is located belongs to the third division. In the third division, there are 100000 places to enter the competition, and these 100000 places are allocated to the king of Chu, but only one hundred. And these 100 regular competition places also need to go through the trial again and again, and finally choose. Now, the most exciting thing in the kingdom of Chu is the preliminary contest of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. Of course, other empires, shrines and holy places are also holding preliminary contests for the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, preparing for the final Xuanyuan martial arts competition. Today, the southern Tiancheng is one of the three major competition areas set up by the great Chu Dynasty, and will hold the final selection of the great Chu Dynasty. In the final of this trial, the winner will get the quota to enter the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. This time, there are 30 places in the competition area of nantiancheng to enter the main competition of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. And nearly tens of thousands of young strong men will compete for the 30 places to enter the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association competition. Now, it is the final time, therefore, this southern city is particularly lively. That''s what Chen Yu has learned. Finally, Chen Yu learns some other information from Chen Xifeng. He is familiar with the general situation of the world during this period of time. "What, the disciples of xuantianzong are all in Nantian city." In the process of chatting, Chen Lei learns such a message from Chen Xifeng. Chen Xifeng nodded and said to Chen Lei, "yes, elder Chen, the 50 disciples of xuantianzong, are in Nantian city at this time. They are also here to participate in the final of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association After a series of trials, 50 of xuantianzong''s disciples entered the finals of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. According to the draw, the final division was nantiancheng. Chen Yu inquires Chen Xifeng about the whereabouts of xuantianzong''s disciples, then leaves this dark rudder and rushes to the tower where xuantianzong and other disciples are located. Tianyunlou is the largest commercial organization in the whole Xuanyuan continent, and its inns are all over the Xuanyuan continent. It is a huge commercial kingdom and also the most powerful intelligence agency. The disciples of xuantianzong settled down in an industry in the tower of treading clouds, where they could get the best service. According to the address given by Chen Xifeng, Chen Lei soon comes to the tower of treading clouds and finds the disciples of xuantianzong."Chen Lei, it''s you!" Fang cangyu got the news from the guy in the tower that someone was looking for him. He came out with doubts and found that Chen Yu was standing in front of him. He felt a great surprise and surprise. He never thought that he would meet Chen Yu in this place. Chen Yu looks at Fang cangyu, who is very excited. He says, "it''s unexpected. I didn''t expect to hear from you in this southern Tiancheng. I''ve reserved a room in the Tiancheng tower. You go and call LV Chenghong, di Jiuyang, Nie Qianran and others. Let''s get together." Fang cangyu nodded repeatedly and said, "no problem!" Then, Fang cangyu asks Chen Yu for the name of the room he has ordered, and then he goes to call on emperor Jiuyang and others. Chen Yu goes to the room and waits. In a short time, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Li Qingyi, fengxiaotian, Nie Qianran, fan Shiyu, Du Xianer, ye ChuChu, Xie Qiuyan and others all came to catch up. After they sat down separately, they were chatting with each other. "Chen Yu, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. We didn''t expect that your strength has been improved so fast. We are really envious!" Lu Chenghong and Chen Lei have done a cup of good wine, and then the voice said. It has been more than a year since Chen Yu left the army. However, compared with before, Chen Yu''s strength is very different from that before. The speed of progress is amazing. On the other hand, Emperor Jiuyang is holding a big bowl, toasting Chen Lei, and saying, "Chen Lei, I heard that you have participated in the martial arts competition of the Lei family and have a private engagement with the Lei family''s eldest daughter. How about it? Miss Lei is not beautiful!" "Hum!" Emperor Jiuyang''s voice just fell, suddenly the room Qi Qi spread a few cold hum, the temperature in the room instantly dropped more than ten degrees, a chill everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Even the most insensitive emperor Jiuyang also felt the change of atmosphere. The skill he practiced was Jiuyang shenjue. Now he has a little success. He is a pure Yang one and is not afraid of cold. However, even if today''s Jiuyang shenjue has become a little bit, Emperor Jiuyang still feels a gust of cold wind, and can''t help but shiver. Turning around his head, Emperor Jiuyang found that several chills were emanating from several beauties, especially Du Xianer, who was extremely miserable. "Well, did I say anything wrong?" Emperor Jiuyang scratched his head and asked some guilty questions. "You can''t stop your mouth when you drink. Stay away." Du xian''er, with a cold face, drinks the emperor Jiuyang. Emperor Jiuyang, like a mouse meeting a cat, said nothing. He sat on the chair and drank wine. He had to be more obedient and obedient. Chen Yu is a little surprised. There is definitely something wrong with this. Otherwise, with the character of emperor Jiuyang, he will not be able to see who he is so obedient to. However, he is not in the mood to manage the affairs of emperor Jiuyang now, and he has a big difficulty to break through. The momentum of the five girls comes from Chen Yu. Chen Yu has to deal with it carefully. Sure enough, Du Xianer was the first to open his mouth, slapped the table, frowned, and said in a loud voice, "Chen Yu, you said you did a good deed. You actually went to take part in a martial arts competition and finally signed a marriage contract with someone. Do you know how sister Qianran has come over the past year or so Although Du Xianer was as beautiful as a fairy, she was fiery and forthright. Among the younger martial sisters of xuantianzong, she was the most popular and had a close relationship with Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran tells Du Xianer what he has to say. He never conceals Chen Yu''s affection. When he is depressed, he will talk to Du Xianer. Therefore, Du Xianer is most concerned about Nie Qianran. Some time ago, the news that Chen Lei and the eldest lady of Lei''s family have made an engagement reached xuantianzong. Nie Qianran has been depressed, depressed, and gradually emaciated since he got the news. Du Xianer naturally sees all this in his eyes and is anxious in his heart. Therefore, this time, when we meet Chen Yu, the first one can''t help but start to attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a look at the beauty. However, Nie Qianran, who has lost a lot of weight, is unable to bear it. Chen Yu doesn''t know what Nie Qianran thinks of him. Chen Yu naturally has a good feeling for this girl who is as pure as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountains and as beautiful as a fairy. He is also forced to take part in the martial arts competition for marriage of Lei family''s eldest Miss Lei Yu. At the beginning, I just wanted to know how to get the Leidi order into my hands, but I didn''t care about Nie Qianran''s feelings. Now I think that this will do great harm to Nie Qianran. Chen Lei thinks that he owes a lot to Nie Qianran. "Elder martial sister Du, it''s Chen Yu''s fault to do this. I will certainly apologize to her later." Du Xianer said: "sorry, is it useful to apologize?" At this time, Nie Qianran took Du xian''er''s arm and said, "elder martial sister Du, don''t embarrass elder martial brother Chen. It''s Qian Ran''s poor fortune. There''s no such fortune..." While saying, while choking, pear with rain, make people love. Seeing Nie Qianran in tears, Chen Yu has a big head. He has no experience in this kind of thing in his previous life, which is no different from those first brothers. "This I... " For a moment, Chen Yu is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do. "Forget it, you also have a hard time. No matter what, in the next few days, you have to apologize to Qianran and make her happy and happy." Seeing Chen Yu''s clumsy appearance, Du Xianer has Nie Qianran pleading with Chen Yu, and finally gives Chen Yu a break. After wiping his sweat, Chen Yu finally feels relieved. Facing Nie Qianran is even more stressful than facing a top man of wuzun level. "By the way, here are some presents for you!" Chen Yu makes atonement for his merits and brings out gifts. These gifts were originally prepared for Nie Qianran and others. He just takes this opportunity to give them to them. The first thing Chen Yu takes out is the Kirin fruit. This is the most magical fruit Chen Yu got in Xuanwu cave. Taking one can increase the power of hundreds of dragons. Today, no matter Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, Lu Chenghong and other people, their cultivation has not been improved rapidly, or in the Gangsha state, they have not been able to break through the transformation state of King Wu. It''s not that Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and LV Chenghong have poor qualifications, but that the pattern of xuantianzong is too small and lack of resources, which makes Fang cangyu''s progress obviously inferior to the disciples of holy land, shenchao and Wangu aristocratic family. Although Fang cangyu and others finally came to the final of the selection competition through various trials, it was really difficult for them to get the qualification to enter the main competition of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association.However, if emperor Jiuyang and others take Kirin fruit, their physical body alone can increase the power of hundreds of dragons, and they can also cope with the ordinary first and second level talents of King Wu level. After Chen Yu tells Fang cangyu and others about the effect of the Kirin fruit, these people are like wolves. They don''t know how to be polite. They quickly hold the fruit in their hands, even Du Xianer is no exception. "You can eat it now. The effect of kylin fruit is remarkable. After taking it, it can have an effect immediately." Chen Lei says to Emperor Jiuyang, Nie Qianran and others, and he is here to protect Dharma for all people. Emperor Jiuyang and Nie Qianran naturally won''t be polite, but they directly gnawed at them one by one. They did not care about the image, even some beautiful women. Finally, several people ate the kylin fruit and the belt core, without wasting anything. Then, these people felt a warm feeling coming from their bodies. Their muscles and bones vibrated, and thunder came from their bodies. A trace of strength was increasing at a rapid speed. One dragon, two dragons, three dragons Bailong. However, in less than two hours, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, Nie Qianran and others all had great strength, which fully increased to the power of hundreds of dragons. Then, Chen Yu waves his hand, and in front of them, there are nine pieces of jewels that are shining and shining. Each of these nine treasures has reached the level of top five. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has seized countless spoils in recent years, and it''s hard to count the treasures above the fifth level in his hand. However, the treasures of level 5 and above are given to Nie Qianran and others, and they will not exert all their strength. On the contrary, their strength will be reduced. And these five level treasures are enough for them to use for a period of time, but also can give full play to their strength, which can be said to be the most suitable for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Emperor Jiuyang a few people are not polite, one after another, choose the most suitable for their own treasure. With these five level treasures, the strength of each of them can be increased several times. In addition to the treasures, Chen Yu also takes out many pills, including healing, restoring yuan and strengthening foundation, and gives them to Nie Qianran and others. Chen Yu''s gifts are less than one tenth of what he has harvested in this period of time. Naturally, he is very generous and does not have any heartache. After all the gifts are sent out, Chen Yu and Nie Qianran have a good time talking about what happened after their departure. In the twinkling of an eye, it was getting dark and the lights were on. They had a good chat all afternoon. "By the way, there will be an auction in the evening of the tower. It is said that there are many good things in the auction. I wonder if you are interested in joining in the fun?" About nothing, Lu Chenghong suggested. "Well, I''ve heard that this auction is indeed the largest one in southern Tiancheng. There are many rare treasures worth visiting." Fang cangyu also echoed, for this auction, Fang cangyu is also very interested in, quite concerned about. As for Du Xianer, Xie Qiuyan, Nie Qianran and others, they naturally heard about the auction. They had planned to participate in the auction. At this time, LV Chenghong proposed it and naturally responded. Chen Yu nods and says, "well, since everyone is interested, we should open our eyes." Chen Yu knows that in this kind of auction, you can occasionally encounter good things. It''s good to have a look. "By the way, I have a few friends to introduce to you." At this time, Chen Yu suddenly thinks of Biman and Xiong da. After booking a room, Chen Lei asks Bi Manman, Xiong DA and Shi Er to wait in the hall. Unexpectedly, he encounters the speculation of Nie Qianran and others. For a moment, he forgets to introduce Bi Manman, Xiong DA and Shier to Nie Qianran and others. When they decided to go to the auction house, Chen Lei thought of it. "What friend?" As he walks out with Chen Yu and others, Emperor Jiuyang asks. If he can be called a friend by Chen Yu, he will surely have a good relationship. "You''ll know when you see it." Chen Yu doesn''t explain it carefully. Instead, he goes to the hall with emperor Jiuyang and others. But when Chen Yu and others arrive at the hall, they find that the hall is full of people. In the middle of the crowd, there is a faint quarrel. "Go away. If you dare to ask for trouble again, I will split you." The sound was like thunder, loud and full of air. Even if Chen Leili could recognize it, it was the voice of lion two. "Where do you come from? I don''t know how many catties I have. I said, I like this little lady. If you don''t know how interesting you are, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." "Looking for death!" When the two lions roared, they waved their hands. In front of me, this greasy face, disgusting guy actually hit Biman, which made the lion second class demons unbearable. You know, the second class of the lion has already regarded bimann as the mistress. This greasy faced guy has repeatedly challenged him, so that the irascible lion Er can no longer help but fight. "Second brother, after all, this is the Terran area. The master has not come back. Let''s bear it. Don''t give the master any trouble." Wu San has more heart and mind. At this time, he still wants to restrain himself. "Roar!" The two lions were so angry that their eyes would spit fire. However, Wu San also said that there was a certain truth in what Wu San said. This is not a demon domain, but a Terran area, which can not be fooled by its temperament. "Hey, why, I''m afraid. Since I''m afraid, I''ll get out of here. Don''t get in the way here. If I annoy me, I''ll kill you all in a moment." The man saw the lion and others hesitated, and immediately became angry and said. "Lion two, what''s going on?" Chen Yu''s face sinks and he walks away from the crowd. When lion two hears Chen Yu''s voice, he gives a sigh of relief and says, "master, this guy is looking for trouble and wants to be rude to the mistress." "Master? The mistress? " Du xian''er''s face suddenly changed when she heard lion er''s words. The affairs of Lei''s eldest lady were not over. How could a mistress come out again? When she looked at BI man man, she found that Bi man was a rare beauty with a beautiful beauty. Nie Qianran looks at Chen Yu with a puzzled look. His eyes are watery. He seems to be asking Chen Lei what is going on. Chen Yu is so sweating that he wants to kick lion Er out of the room. He has said that many times that he can''t remember if he is not allowed to shout like this. "Well, it''s not what you think. I''ll explain it to you later." Chen Yu looks embarrassed and says to Du Xianer and Nie Qianran, looking at a greasy faced guy in the crowd.At this time, the greasy faced guy also noticed the look in Chen Yu''s eyes. At this time, this guy''s eyes were full of stinging light. He lingered on Du Xianer, Nie Qianran, ye ChuChu, Xie Qiuyan and others, and his mouth began to drool. "What''s a good day today? How can I meet so many beautiful women, some beautiful women, I don''t know how to call them. I''m the young master of the Yellow Crane gate. It''s really predestined that I can meet several beautiful women. It''s better for me to have a drink and have a deep understanding of them. How about it?" After saying that, Huang Jun''s peach blossom eyes are full of lustrous light, and he keeps looking at some beautiful women. As for Chen Yu and others, they are automatically ignored by him and do not pay attention to them at all. "You don''t shoot and pee. You are something. You want toads to want to eat swan meat. To say you are a toad is an insult to toads." Lu Chenghong sneered and said in a loud voice that he was gentle and gentle at ordinary times. However, when he scolded people, he made every sentence like a knife and stabbed the key. Huang Jun listened to LV Chenghong''s words, his eyes were cold and he scolded: "boy, you dare to scold me. I think you are tired of living." Lu Chenghong was not afraid at all. He said, "just a yellow crane gate, you dare to make a lot of remarks here. I think you are really tired of living." Huang Jun sneered and said, "aren''t you Xuantian sect''s? Although you have the name of seven major sects, it''s a pity that in my eyes, it''s not even bullshit. Today, you kneel in front of this little sect leader and make an apology. This young sect leader can spare you a life, otherwise, this day will be your death." Huang Jun''s words are so wild that they don''t mean to put Chen Lei and others in their eyes. I really don''t know where he got such great confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 When LV Chenghong and others heard Huang Jun''s arrogant words, they all looked gloomy and angry. Huang Jun, who was just a little head of the Yellow Crane gate, dared to threaten xuantianzong in such a way that he was looking for death. Even though LV Chenghong snorted coldly, he said, "Huang Jun, I think you have lost your heart and lost your mind. I remember that although the strength of the Yellow Crane gate is not weak, it is difficult to compete with the seven major sects. What makes you have the courage to threaten the disciples of xuantianzong and not be afraid to be destroyed?" Huang Jun listened to LV Chenghong''s words, looked up to the sky and laughed. He said, "xuantianzong is a big name. Unfortunately, in front of the holy land, xuantianzong is not a fart. To tell you the truth, my sister Huang miao''er has been accepted as a concubine by the Holy Son of Yin and Yang holy land. If you deal with me, you will offend the holy land of yin and Yang. At that time, you will not be able to bear it." Chen Yu can''t help but sneer. It turns out that Huang Jun dare to be so arrogant. He actually relies on this. I really don''t know how to write the dead word. When Huang Jun hears Chen Yu''s sneer, he says angrily, "who dares to laugh at this young sect leader? Get out of here. Besides, if you don''t want to die, you will stay with me to drink with me. All the others will go away." Chen Yu walks up to Huang Jun and says with a long sigh: "I often hear people say that frogs in the well and frogs in the well. I don''t understand how such a stupid thing can happen in the world. But after I saw you, I believed that you were a hundred or a thousand times more stupid than the frog at the bottom of the well." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Huang Jun is so angry that he changes his face. He points to his nose and asks angrily, "do you dare to say that this young master is stupid?" Chen Yu nodded solemnly and seriously and said, "yes, I mean you are stupid. Why, do you realize it yourself?" "You want to die!" Huang Jun is infuriated by Chen Yu''s attitude. He slaps Chen Yu in the face. Chen Yu doesn''t move. There are two sharp lights in his eyes. A touch of murderous air rises from hell, and instantly stabs Huang Jun''s eyes. Huang Jun felt as if an ancient fierce beast was overlooking him. He was suddenly robbed of his mind. Ah, he cried out, foamed at his mouth, and fell on the ground. He could not help urinating and defecating, and a stench was diffused. "I didn''t expect to be so useless!" Chen Yu is a little surprised to see Huang Jun faint with a look in his eyes. Although he exudes a shrewd intent to kill, he never expected to cause such great harm to Huang Jun. "Take your master away, get out of here, don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Chen Yu slowly glances at the attendant behind Huang Jun and shouts in a deep voice. At this time, the servants behind Huang Jun helped Huang Jun up and left in a hurry. Chen Lei and others don''t take Huang Jun as a clown in their heart. They also leave the hall and rush to the auction. Not to mention that Huang Jun only has a younger sister who is taken as a concubine by the Holy Son of yin and Yang holy land. Even if the son of yin and Yang holy land comes in person, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. As for xuantianzong, it can''t be compared with the holy land of yin and Yang. However, it''s impossible that the holy land of yin and yang can''t be compared with the holy land of yin and Yang because of a yellow king. After all, there''s no need to fear that the holy land of Yin and Yang will be in trouble for no reason because of the relationship between xuantianzong and the holy land of Juntian. People only think this is a farce, then, no one cares, directly came to the auction house of the tower of clouds. The auction house of deyunlou can hold tens of thousands of people to bid at the same time. Fang cangyu and others were very interested in this auction, so they have already reserved the location in advance. Although Chen Lei and others started temporarily, they also successfully entered after paying a high admission fee. Even Chen Yu has spent a lot of money to buy a VIP room. Fang cangyu and other people have entered the private room. This private room can hold 40 or 50 people. There is no problem for Chen Lei and other ten people in it. The private room is decorated with luxury, antique flavor and various facilities. There are all kinds of fruits from all over the world. There are many kinds of wine and delicious food. There are even several young ladies with beautiful skin who provide considerate service. If the guests are interested, they can only give a tip and enjoy special service. However, this special service, no matter Chen Lei, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang and others, was not well received. Several beautiful maids were directly driven out by Du Xianer and others. Chen Lei and others are not depressed. Their main purpose is to participate in the auction, not to have fun. With a melodious bell ringing, the auction finally officially began. After a brief speech by the chief auctioneer of the auction, he immediately entered the auction stage. This time, the auction, extremely well prepared, each guest has a detailed auction atlas, which will be auctioned on this auction items are introduced very clearly. As for the private rooms where Chen Lei and others are located, there is a thick stack of such auction albums for customers to read. The first item is a pill, which can help people break through the barrier between Gangsha and Huaxing. It is called Yuding barrier breaking pill.This jade tripod barrier breaking pill is a unique pill of yudingzong, which is famous for its alchemy. It can make people go from Wuzong level of Gangsha state to Wuwang level of Huaxing state without sequelae. It can be said that it is valuable. However, it is extremely difficult to make the jade tripod barrier breaking pill every time. It takes a full nine to eighteen days to make a furnace, and each furnace has only one. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to spread the jade tripod barrier breaking pill, which is regarded as a treasure by yudingzong. This time, I don''t know what kind of means was used by treadmill. Actually, a jade tripod barrier breaking pill could be put out as the first prize of this auction. The effect of the jade tripod barrier breaking pill is very clear in the auction atlas. Therefore, there is no need for the auctioneer to spend too much money on it. There is an upsurge of auction below. However, Chen Lei and others did not participate in the bidding. Although the jade tripod barrier breaking pill is extraordinary, Chen Lei and others don''t need it at all. Now Chen Yu is already a king of martial arts strong man in Huaxing state. Although Fang cangyu, Nie Qianran and others have not yet broken through it, with their qualifications, it is not difficult at all to break through it. It is only a matter of time. Therefore, this jade tripod is not attractive to Chen Lei and others. However, the jade tripod barrier breaking pill is absolutely equivalent to the supreme divine elixir for those who have been stuck in the peak bottleneck of Gangsha state for decades or hundreds of years. Even if they try their best, they have to fight for the treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 In the end, the jade tripod broken the barrier pill was sold by a certain loose repair at the price of 100000 yuan crystal. However, the warrior who won the jade tripod barrier breaking pill had no intention to participate in the following auction. He went directly to the back of the auction house for delivery procedures and then left in a hurry. Such a pill, for ordinary martial arts, it is a treasure that can change the future destiny. The auction continues. However, although the first few items are not popular, none of them can enter Chen Yu''s eye. As for Fang cangyu and others, they can''t look up to them. Therefore, they just look at them quietly in the private room without any intention of bidding. Only Du Xianer, Nie Qianran and others, out of fun, asked for several prices, but in the end did not continue to follow. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the auction house. Instead, he looks through an auction album in front of him. He wants to see what treasures are worth selling at this auction. Although the real value of these treasures can''t be estimated from the atlas. Soon, a thick atlas is turned over by Chen Yu. He also knows which items he wants to sell. And Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, Lu Chenghong and others also turned over the atlas, and they all had the target of bidding. Soon, a spirit grass was sent to the auction table, and the auction began. Seeing the spirit grass coming up, Chen Yu sits upright and has some spirit. This spirit grass, named clover, is an auxiliary material for refining Biluo Tongtian pill. Chen Lei once picked more than a dozen Biluo Tongtian grasses in the Biluo palace in the East China Sea. The more than ten plants of Biluo Tongtian grass are the main materials for refining Biluo Tongtian Dan. However, it is impossible to produce biluotongtian Dan only with these ten main materials, and hundreds of auxiliary spirit grass are needed. Over the past few years, Chen Yu has paid attention to collecting auxiliary materials for refining Biluo Tongtian pill. He has collected 78 out of 10 of them, but there are still 45 kinds of auxiliary materials that are not collected. This clover is one of them. Clover is extremely rare, and can be met but not sought. However, its use is also very biased, so few people will specially look for this clover. If it is refined, it can make people go from Wuji to Nirvana without any bottleneck. It can lead to the heaven all the way. Therefore, there is a saying of "Biluo Tongtian". If this kind of elixir is available, even Wu Sheng, Wu Zu and Wu Di will fight for it. We should know that even the strong of Wudi level will have many bottlenecks from the first level to the Ninth level. Moreover, the bottleneck of each layer is several times more difficult than the previous one. And Biluo Tongtian pill can eliminate these bottlenecks one by one, so the value of such an anti heaven pill is unimaginable. Chen Yu himself is of little use to the Biluo Tongtian pill, but his parents, younger sister and other close relatives all need it. Therefore, Chen Yu has been collecting the auxiliary materials of Biluo Tongtian pill. Today, he came across the clover clover at the auction. Naturally, he must get it into his pocket. At this time, there was also a young man in the auction. And this young man, who is the son to be in the holy land of yin and Yang, is called Wu chongyun. Next to Wu chongyun, there is a girl in a pale yellow dress with a gorgeous face and a hot figure. Wu chongyun is allowed to do whatever he likes. At this time, the girl''s clothes were half untied, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Wu chongyun put his hand into the clothes and swam around. The girl was dazed and flushed. The old man beside Wu chongyun took a look at the girl in the spring. Then he said to Wu chongyun, "Mr. Wu, you are really lucky and enviable." Wu chongyun said, "why, is master Yang interested in this woman? I can give it to you." The old man, surnamed Yang, looked lewd and said, "really? Thank you very much Wu chongyun waved his hand and said, "it''s just a woman. It''s nothing. As long as elder Yang can help me refine the Taiyin Xuanling pill, let alone a woman or a hundred women, I can give it to the master." Master Yang nodded with a smile and said, "childe Wu, as long as the clover is available, I''m sure I can help you refine the Taiyin Xuanling pill." Wu chongyun nodded with satisfaction and said to the woman beside him, "go and serve master Yang well. I have a great reward." The woman did not dare to violate Wu chongyun''s intention. She came to master Yang. Master Yang could not wait to hold the woman in his arms. Wu chongyun did not look at the woman. Although she was gorgeous and was the daughter of the Yellow Crane sect leader, she was just a plaything in his eyes.Master Yang, however, is a top master of Dan. If he can refine the Taiyin Xuanling pill, he can definitely break through the Nahai realm and become a martial master. At that time, how can the other quasi saints in the Yin and Yang Holy Land compete with him? He will surely defeat all his opponents and become the true son of yin and Yang holy land, which is more important than the number of beautiful women. Therefore, Wu chongyun did not feel a pity to send out the woman named Huang miao''er in the Yellow Crane gate. At this time, on the auction table, each item was successfully auctioned away. Finally, it was the turn of this clover. Clover is very rare. Although it is rarely used in many places, it is absolutely necessary to refine the most precious kind of pills. Therefore, the value of this clover is also very high, and the base price alone has reached 10000 pieces of lower grade metacrystals. Only those alchemists would be interested in clover, and all alchemists were rich, and soon, people who knew the goods began to bid. "Thirteen thousand lower grade metacrysts." An alchemist with white Hu Zi Hua made a direct bid and added 3000 pieces of lower grade meta crystal. "Fifteen thousand..." Another alchemist has a plain voice, but with a will to get momentum. "Twenty thousand..." Soon, the price of this clover was over 100000 yuan yuan. "200000 pieces of lower grade metacrystals..." Suddenly, in the VIP room, a voice came out. It was Wu chongyun''s voice. He was determined to win this clover. After a while of silence, he finally couldn''t help but start bidding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 As soon as 200, 000 pieces of low-grade yuan crystal came out, the auction voice of the whole auction house was reduced by half. To know that 200000 pieces of lower grade metacrystals are astronomical figures for ordinary warriors. "250000!" Silence for a moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and the price of 50000 pieces of lower grade meta crystal. It may be an astronomical number for ordinary martial artists, but those who are interested in clover are unlikely to be ordinary warriors. You know, the biggest use of clover is alchemy. Therefore, most of those who want to bid for this plant are alchemists. But these alchemists, there is no other, but there are a lot of metacrysts, all of them can be called local tyrants. Therefore, the 200000 yuan yuan crystal is nothing to some alchemists with high level of alchemy. "Three hundred thousand..." "Three hundred and thirty thousand..." In the end, the price of Trifolium pratense has gradually increased, and finally, it has reached the sky high price of millions of low-grade metacrysts. At this time, only two parties are still bidding. Of course, one of the two bidding parties is Wu chongyun, the holy land of yin and Yang, and the other is from a VIP room. As for who it is, it is not clear. Chen Yu watched coldly as the two sides bid for each other, but did not make a move. However, he is going to make a decision on this clover. Therefore, he is only waiting for the final strike. He has a huge amount of wealth in his hand and has absolute confidence to win the clover. Another mysterious man fighting with Wu chongyun, his strength should not be underestimated. Otherwise, he would not shout out the sky high price of a million yuan yuan crystal. Wu chongyun''s face was extremely ugly at this time. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people fighting for it just for a small clover, which made him lose a lot. However, clover is the key to refining Taiyin xuanlingdan, and he absolutely wants to master it. Wu chongyun clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "1.5 million yuan crystal stones are inferior. My friend, if you go to Wu Chong in the holy land of yin and Yang, you''d better stop it and don''t be ignorant." Wu chongyun had no choice but to directly move out of the name of the holy land of yin and yang to intimidate his competitors. Wu chongyun''s move made the chief auctioneer and several other people look ugly. Wu chongyun did this, but he broke the rules. However, the price of this clover is more than ten times higher than its own value. Moreover, Wu chongyun also comes from the holy land of yin and Yang. The people who step on the cloud house are not willing to offend them too much. Therefore, they do not show much dissatisfaction. The mysterious man in the VIP room heard Wu chongyun''s self-report about his family. He was silent for a moment. He said with a loud smile, "since it''s a friend of yin and Yang holy land who wants this clover, I''ll sell you face and stop competing." "Thank you very much. I''ve written down this feeling. I''m sure there will be a lot of rewards in the future." Seeing that the other side was so smart, Wu chongyun also said a few beautiful words, which was enough to give the other party face. "One and a half million yuan crystal, 1.5 million yuan, can you continue to bid?" The auctioneer saw this and immediately followed the auction procedure to make the final inquiry again. "Two million..." After hearing the auctioneer''s words, Chen Yu raises the price of 500, 000 lower grade yuan crystal stones, and offers a staggering price. Hearing this price, Wu chongyun''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "who is this friend who has not given chongyun face so much? Do you know what consequences it is to offend my Yin and Yang holy land?" This is a stark threat. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t take Wu chongyun''s threat seriously. He says lightly: "this is an auction house. Everything naturally depends on the rules of the auction house. It depends on who has more money, not who has big fists or who is thick skinned. This young master, don''t say you can''t represent the holy land of yin and Yang. Even if the holy master of the holy land of yin and Yang comes, you should be reasonable, don''t you?" Chen Yu''s words are neither humble nor overbearing. In his tone of voice, he doesn''t take Wu chongyun, a disciple of yin and Yang holy land, into his heart. Wu Chong Yun''s voice became bleak and cold, as if squeezed out of his teeth. He said in a slow voice, "so you won''t give me Wu chongyun face." Chen Lei said, "I''m sorry, your face is not as good as a piece of meta crystal." Hearing Chen Yu''s naked face, Wu chongyun can''t help but Snort and say, "well, you have seed. I hope you won''t regret it in the future. I hope you won''t lose 2.5 million yuan crystal stones." Without hesitation, Chen Yu says, "three million yuan..." "3.5 million" "4 million..." In the end, Chen Yu sells the price to the sky high price of five million low-grade metacrysts. At this time, Wu chongyun finally does not continue to increase the price.Five million yuan yuan crystal stone, even if he wants to take it out at once, will definitely feel heartache, for a three leaf golden grain grass, it is really not worth it. "Come on, check me, who is this room, I want him to know what kind of price Wu chongyun will pay for offending me..." Instead of continuing to increase the price, Wu called a disciple of Yin Yang holy land to keep his eyes on Chen Lei''s room and inquire about the people inside. Since the person in this room is so uninteresting, don''t blame him for his ruthless means. At this time, the auctioneer asked again if anyone else would continue to raise the price, but this time, even if asked again, no one would increase the price again. Joke, a three leaf golden grain grass is just, 5 million pieces of inferior yuan crystal stone, even holy land, shenchao, Wangu family have not wasted so. Finally, the auctioneer dropped the hammer to confirm that the clover was captured by Chen Lei and immediately someone went to discuss with Chen Lei. For the three leaf golden grain grass that is photographed with 5000000 pieces of inferior crystal stone, others think it is the price of heaven, but Chen Lei feels very valuable. It is necessary to know that once the herbs of biluotongtian Dan are made together and the blue Lotto Tiandan is produced, then, its value is hundreds of millions, even billions, hundreds of billion yuan crystal. Moreover, Chen Lei has gained a lot of spoils this time. This area has a total of 5000000 yuan yuan. To Chen Lei, even nine cattle and one hair can not be counted, and naturally, he will not be over every ounce. Next, the auction continued. This time, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang, Lu Chenghong and others successively sold, and they all took the treasures they liked. "You, our auction house suddenly received a mysterious man''s entrustment to auction a precious treasure. Because the mysterious man needs money, he temporarily adds an auction, and the bottom price of this auction is 100 million yuan of inferior crystal." Suddenly, the auctioneer at the auction house came to the stage to announce after a round of auctions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 The chief elder''s words immediately made the whole auction hall quiet down. What is the best treasure that can make an exception for the Tayun auction house. Moreover, the reserve price of 100 million pieces of low-grade metacrystals, such a price, enough to scare most people present. Moreover, this is a temporary auction, the price is still so high, there is no time for anyone who has the intention to prepare. From this point of view, the strong one of the most valuable items in the auction must be in urgent need, otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry at all. For a while, all people''s curiosity was suspended, and they wanted to see what this temporary treasure was and what it would be of such great value. "This treasure, called Yin Yang wood, is a rare treasure that has been seen for hundreds of thousands of years. This wood contains the innate Yin and Yang Qi. It is a combination of yin and Yang. If you wear this wood all the year round, it can improve the system and evolve into a rare yin-yang spirit. This is just one of its functions! As for other functions, they will be kept secret for the time being, and will be left to his future owners to explore them slowly. " The chief auctioneer''s words, immediately let the whole auction hall set off a burst of noise, almost the entire auction hall roof to be overturned. It is almost the first time for most people to hear the name of yin yang wood. However, the effect is against the heaven. It can change a person''s physique and turn into yin and Yang spirit body. What a creation. We should know that the strong in general are all ordinary physiques. Compared with spiritual bodies, one earth and one day have essential differences. Nowadays, it is possible to change the ordinary constitution into a spiritual body. How could there be such an adverse thing in the world. For a moment, all people''s eyes were placed on the piece of red silk covered with Yin and yang wood. Their eyes were like wolves, and they all exuded burning greedy eyes. If they didn''t have a trace of reason in their hearts and knew that this was a tower of stepping clouds with strength all over the Xuanyuan continent, I''m afraid some people would have been blinded by greed and robbed directly. But where is this? Step on the cloud building! I''m afraid that even the Holy Land dare not easily provoke the hidden forces behind the tower. What are these people? If they really dare to do it, they are just looking for death. Moreover, some people with keen senses have already felt that outside the hall of cloud building, the powerful people with strong momentum are watching here secretly. Obviously, they are guarding this unique treasure. If anyone really dares to make any ideas, he will die immediately. At this time, Wu chongyun, the holy land of yin and Yang, was almost bloodshot. He was staring at the tray in the front of the auction house. His face was ferocious and terrifying. "How can, how can there be such a strange wood in the world? Why is it now? Why is it so sudden? If I could have known the news earlier, then I would like to put this piece of Yin-Yang wood into my hands even if I lost my fortune. But now, can I get such a wonderful wood with my strength?" For a moment, Wu chongyun was full of chagrin. Suddenly, Wu chongyun looks at Huang Miaoer, grabs Huang Miaoer over and says, "Huang Miaoer, go and find your father now. Ask him to bring all the property and wealth of the Yellow Crane gate, and help me take pictures of yin and yang wood. After the success, I will compensate you 10 times or 100 times, and promise to let your brother Huang Jun enter the holy land of yin and Yang and become an elite disciple directly." At this time, Wu chongyun''s face is ferocious, and his face is full of almost cannibalism. Huang Miaoer has never seen Wu chongyun look so frightening. However, seeing the frantic look in Wu chongyun''s eyes, he knows that if he does not agree with Wu chongyun''s requirements, he is afraid that the whole Yellow Crane gate will be destroyed immediately. Huang miao''er sorted out her clothes, and said, "Mr. Wu, I''m going to ask my father to come here. Please be calm." Wu chongyun let go and said, "go quickly. Don''t delay for a moment. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Huang Miaoer''s body trembled. Over the past few days, she had known Wu chongyun for a long time. She knew that Wu chongyun was cruel and ruthless. The last thing she wanted was that someone disobeyed his orders. She didn''t dare to have half a word. She didn''t even put on her clothes. She rushed out of the VIP room half naked and headed for the Yellow Crane gate. At this time, the chief auctioneer in the auction house personally presided over the auction. He said aloud, "now, I''m going to announce the opening of this auction." "Master Luo, wait a minute!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded and asked master Luo to suspend the auction. "Oh, it''s Li Hesong of Yulong sword school. I don''t know what advice Li Jianzhu has." Looking at the figure, master Luo immediately recognized that he was the sword master of the famous Yulong sword school in Nantian city. He was a man of profound cultivation and was well-known in the city. Li Hesong said: "master Luo, this rare treasure appears too suddenly. We have no complete preparation at all. However, we are very fond of it. We don''t know whether master Luo can postpone the auction. Let us make more preparations and raise more property to bid for this rare treasure."After listening to Li Hesong''s words, master Luo had a wry smile on his face and said, "Master Li Jianzhu, to be honest, this piece of rare treasure is really too urgent for the consignor. Our auction house has no way to deal with it. The requirements of Master Li Jianzhu can''t be satisfied." Li Hesong said: "master Luo, no matter how anxious, it''s no less than an hour or two. Master Luo, you can discuss with the owner of the treasure, even if it is good to postpone it for an hour or two. If you raise more property, you can make him earn more. It''s also a good thing for the auction house." Li Hesong''s words are reasonable and well founded, and many people responded and supported him. For a time, three quarters of the people in the whole auction hall asked to postpone the auction of this rare treasure, leaving them some time to raise money. Master Luo saw that the people''s wishes were hard to disobey, so he made a gesture and said, "OK, please be calm. I''ll discuss with the treasure Lord, and I''ll come when I go." Later, master Luo stepped out of the auction hall and came back again within half a quarter of an hour. Master Luo said: "ladies and gentlemen, I have discussed with the treasure owner, and the treasure owner has also agreed to postpone the auction. In this way, after the discussion between the bank and the treasure owner, we have decided to put this piece of Yin-Yang wood at the last auction. As for the treasure of this auction, you can arrange servants to raise more money during this period of time. As for friends from afar, I''m really sorry, but we can only do it Enough time for that. " After listening to master Luo''s words, the strong men in the whole auction house immediately started to act and arranged for their subordinates to go to raise money. As for those who are a little far away from South Tiancheng, they can''t take care of them. After all, this is a temporary auction, which can''t leave too much preparation time for everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 However, at this time, most people''s minds are focused on the last piece of rare yin-yang wood. As for other auction items, there are obviously fewer competitors. However, this is a good thing for those guests who are not very strong. Some big crocodile giants have accumulated enough strength to make efforts in the end. On the contrary, they let these people who are not very strong have a lot of money to take pictures of their favorite things at a much lower price than usual. Chen Yu and others also focus on the last piece of the treasure. Even Chen Yu feels that Yin Yang wood still has such rare treasures in the world. Even Chen Yu feels it is a little strange. This yin-yang wood should be a piece of wood heart cut from a yin-yang God tree. The tree of yin and Yang, born from heaven and earth, is a tree of supreme divinity. only, this Shenmu finally withered and withered, and only left this most essential part of the wooden heart. There is inherent Yin Yang and two Qi in the heart of , which has great benefits for Nie Qian. Today, Nie Qianran is the Yin and Yang spirit body constitution. If he gets the congenital Yin and yang two Qi, he will have a chance to transform into yin and Yang holy body constitution. Yin Yang holy body constitution is one of the most powerful constitutions between heaven and earth. It is more precious than thunder holy body. Naturally, Chen Yu will never let go of this piece of Yin-Yang wood. He is also determined to get it. Moreover, Chen Yu also firmly believes that this piece of Yin-Yang wood will never fall into the hands of others in the end. His wealth is so rich that even the elders of the holy land can hardly compete with him. You know, in the LeiDi palace, he knocked out millions of strong men above King Wu level, and the booty he collected was an astronomical number. In terms of his wealth, Chen Lei is not afraid of any force. While waiting for the final auction, Chen Lei and others will never let go of the items that are useful to them. When it is time to sell, they will make a lot of profits. In Chen Yu''s words, they don''t need money at all, so they should do it when they should. As time goes by, this auction will come to an end soon. The last moment finally arrived, the most precious Yin and yang wood in the auction house was taken up again. This time, this piece of Yin-Yang wood was directly displayed in front of the public, so that all people can see the magic of Yin-Yang wood. This piece of Yin-Yang wood is only Chi Xu long. It is all covered with Taiji patterns holding Yin and negative Yang. These Taiji runes are all naturally generated. They seem to contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth, the supreme way and the mystery. Not to mention the innate Yin and Yang Qi inside, even if they are the symbols, they are enough to enlighten people. If we understand them day by day, we will surely understand the supreme road of yin and Yang in the future. Such a piece of Yin-Yang wood, can be said to be the world''s most precious treasure. At this time, Wu chongyun, the son to be of the holy land of yin and Yang, almost had a green light in his eyes. He looked at the Yin and yang wood and was eager to swallow it up. If this piece of Yin-Yang wood is of greatest use to anyone, it is naturally the holy land of yin and Yang. The holy land of yin and Yang, to understand the way of yin and Yang, is to master the art of mutual generation and mutual restraint of yin and Yang. It can be said that each of the skills in the holy land of yin and Yang contains the supreme principle, which is the supreme skill. Wu chongyun, as a young genius carefully cultivated in the holy land of yin and Yang, is the most powerful competitor of the Holy Son in the holy land. His desire for this piece of Yin-Yang wood surpasses all others. It''s a pity that Wu chongyun is not well-off at this time. He doesn''t feel that he can beat the others and win the first prize in this auction. However, even in this case, he has to fight. Even if he can''t get this piece of yin yang wood in the auction, he has to do everything possible to get the Yin Yang wood into his hands. At this time, if anyone prevents him from getting the Yin Yang wood, it is his enemy, who is a thousand times stronger than the enemy who killed his father and robbed his wife. As for other bidders who believe that they are powerful, they also feel the wonder of yin yang wood. The attraction of yin and Yang is not only stronger for other people. Think about it. As long as you wear it for a period of time, you can change your constitution into yin and Yang spirit body. How against the heaven is this? Even if these people don''t use it, their descendants can always use it. The birth of a spirit is extremely difficult. In such a situation, everyone is ready to fight to death. At this time, master Luo, the chief auctioneer of the auction house, finally announced that the auction of Yinyang wood had officially started. "When!" With a melodious bell, the auction of yin yang wood officially opened. In this auction, the reserve price is 100 million lower grade metacrysts, and the bidding price shall not be lower than 10 million lower grade metacrysts. Just one bid is enough to make some small forces bankrupt.Therefore, this auction is a game that the real top power and rich people are entitled to play. Ordinary people do not even have the courage to bid. "110 million..." "120 million..." "130 million..." The voice of bidding came and went up one after another. Almost in a moment, the price broke through the sky high price of 200 million pieces of low-grade crystal stones. However, the enthusiasm of the people for bidding still did not drop, and it was still growing at an incredible speed. At this time, Wu chongyun looked at the bidders who were crazy, and their eyes glowed green, like the wolf who chose to eat. Next to him, Huang Miaoer and Huang Guanfeng, the leader of the Yellow Crane gate, are there. However, even if Huang Guanfeng took out all the resources in the Yellow Crane gate for Wu chongyun''s use, he was completely submerged in the tide of the crowd in the blink of an eye, and did not stir up any waves at all. Wu chongyun, as the holy land to be holy Son, naturally has huge resources and wealth. However, these resources and wealth are in the holy land of yin and Yang. For example, he has two miraculous medicine fields, each of which is worth billions of Yuan crystal. But far can''t hydrolyze the near thirst. He has no way to turn the medicine field far away in the holy land of yin and Yang. He has tens of millions of lower grade yuan crystal stones on his hand. With the financial support of the Yellow Crane gate, it is difficult to compete with the crocodiles near the Southern Tiancheng. This time the bidding, Wu chongyun is completely hopeless. However, his eyes are shining with blood sucking light. No matter who gets the Yin Yang wood, it is a disaster rather than a blessing. No matter how much it costs, Wu chongyun also wants to get this piece of Yin-Yang wood into his hands. At this time, Wu chongyun had completely lost his mind for the sake of yin yang wood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "400 million..." "450 million..." The price of Yin-Yang wood is still rolling up. However, at this time, there are only three forces that can offer. These three forces are Ziyang sect, Yulong sword sect and Qinghong sect. These three forces are the biggest in the area of nantiancheng. Among them, ziyangzong, needless to say, is the leader of this area. Ziyangzong, as the head of the seven major sects in the kingdom of Chu, has profound power. As for the Yulong sword school and the Qinghong sect, although their absolute strength is not as good as that of the Ziyang sect, they also have a profound background, and the details of tens of thousands of years are not unusual. At this time, among the three forces, ziyangzong was the most domineering. When bidding, they did not have any hesitation. However, the Yulong sword school and the qinghongzong gradually lacked confidence. Every time they asked for a price, they had to hesitate and think twice before they finally bid. In the Ziyang sect, a vice patriarch sits here. At this time, the vice patriarch who was in the VIP room was calm and confident. Beside him, he was a young man with lofty and heroic features. Sitting beside him, he was full of momentum and had a proud face. This young man is a young genius in the holy land of lingxu. This time, he came to practice. He didn''t expect to encounter such a grand event. The young genius of the holy land of lingxu, named Wang Daohong, is the top talent of the royal family in the holy land of lingxu, and is one of the candidates for the son of the holy land. Wang Daohong did not expect that he would encounter such a rare treasure in such a small place as nantiancheng. If he gets the Yin and yang wood, he will be able to understand the Yangyin Road, and he will definitely be able to break through to the sea state and become a strong man of wuzun level. If he can break through the boundary of Nahai, he will definitely be in the top of the list of several great sons. Therefore, Wang Daohong''s order to the vice patriarch of ziyangzong was to bid Yinyang wood into his hands at all costs. The vice patriarch of Ziyang sect did not dare to violate Wang Daohong''s orders. We should know that he was able to become the vice patriarch of Ziyang sect. He succeeded only by relying on the efforts of the royal family in the holy land of lingxu. Now, the most outstanding young genius of the royal family in the holy land of lingxu asks for him. How dare he not go all out. What''s more, Wang Daohong also made a promise that he would be given unimaginable compensation after his success. Therefore, the vice patriarch of Ziyang sect almost did his best to mobilize the maximum amount of resources within his authority to help Wang Daohong. He must bid for the Yin and yang wood. When the price reached 500 million yuan crystal, the Yulong sword school and qinghongzong finally retreated and stopped bidding. "510 million!" Just when the vice patriarch of Ziyang sect thought the dust had settled down, suddenly, a moderate voice came from a private room. "Who is it?" Hearing the voice of bidding, the vice patriarch of Ziyang clan was almost angry. However, it is very good to keep the identity of the guests confidential. The vice patriarch of Ziyang sect can not know who is sitting in the VIP room opposite. "520 million..." Ziyang Zong''s vice chief said, biting his teeth. "550 million..." In the VIP room on the opposite side, almost without any thought, they raised the price by 30 million yuan again. Judging from the pleasure of bidding, it is obvious that this price is far from the limit that the other party can bear. However, the vice patriarch of Ziyang sect could not hold on. You know, his authority is only able to use the amount of 600 million lower grade meta crystals. If it exceeds 600 million, he will never be able to use it at will. In the end, the vice patriarch of ziyangzong asked for 600 million yuan crystal stones, hoping to frighten the guest who had been killed on the way. However, it is a pity that the vice patriarch''s calculation did not come true. The other side did not hesitate to raise the price by 10 million again, reaching 610 million. And such price, let Ziyang Zong vice patriarch feel despair. Because the price was beyond his ability limit, he had to give up in the end. "Who is it?" At this time, the vice patriarch of Ziyang sect hated the guy who killed him halfway and took Yinyang wood from his hand and roared. Even Wang Daohong, who was on the other side, looked at the VIP room opposite, as if he wanted to see who was inside. Wu chongyun, the son to be of yin and Yang holy land, also fixed his eyes on this VIP room. He will never forget that it was the people in this VIP room who robbed him of the clover. Now, Yinyang wood is photographed by this man again, and this hatred can be said to be a big knot. "No matter who you are, don''t want to leave nantiancheng alive." Wu chongyun secretly vowed that he would never let go of people in this VIP room."When!" At the end of the auction, the hammer announced that this rare piece of yin yang wood was sold by the guests in VIP room 15. The people in the VIP Room No. 15 are Chen Yu. They spent more than 600 million yuan yuan on this piece of yin yang wood. Chen Yu thinks it is worth the money. With the successful auction of yin yang wood, this auction is a complete conclusion. After the auction, all the guests left one after another, and the guests who took the auction were introduced by the staff of the auction house to carry out a series of procedures such as the delivery of the goods. Chen Yu asks people to wait in the room, while he follows a waiter to the backyard for delivery. Chen Yu spent nearly 700 million yuan of Yuan Yuan Stone this time, which is an astronomical figure for ordinary forces, but it is only a superficial matter for Chen Yu. After the delivery, all the people who are responsible for the delivery of the treasure stone are handed over to Chen Lei. This series of things are carried out under extremely strict confidentiality measures. Therefore, the identities of Chen Lei and others have not been disclosed. After returning to the VIP room with Yinyang wood and other treasures, Chen Lei left the auction house through a special channel with Nie Qianran, Emperor Jiuyang, Fang cangyu and others. Although Chen Lei and others are very careful in the delivery of goods and the final departure from the auction house, there is no airtight wall in the world, and the news that Chen Yu has taken the Yin and yang wood is still found by someone with intention. Among the forces with Chen Lei''s identity, lingxu holy land and Yin Yang holy land have the highest efficiency. After the two forces finally confirmed the last owner of Yinyang wood through special channels, Wang Daohong and Wu chongyun, the two holy sons of the holy land, could no longer sit still. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "It''s Chen Lei of xuantianzong. How can you dare to rob the treasure with my Yin Yang sect? It''s just looking for death!" When Wu chongyun learns that Yin Yang wood has finally fallen into the hands of Chen Yu, he has a look of bitterness on his face. He knocks down a set of extremely beautiful and exquisite tea sets in front of him and smashes them to pieces. At this time, Wu chongyun already knew that the clover was also obtained by Chen Lei. Under such circumstances, how can Wu chongyun let Chen Lei go. "Young master, Chen Yu''s strength is very important. You know, he is brilliant in the Lei family''s martial arts competition and has defeated many young talents. He can''t be underestimated." An old man, standing carefully in front of Wu chongyun, whispered. Wu chongyun nodded and said, "yes, now Chen Lei is the son-in-law of the Lei family. Even our sacred land of yin and Yang has to yield to Chen Lei''s family. However, Chen Yu thinks that with the talisman of Lei clan, he can do whatever he wants. He is totally wrong. He should never teach him how to be a man. " With that, Wu chongyun''s eyes flashed a cold chance to kill. Wang Daohong, the holy land of lingxu, hates Chen Yu even more. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really hard to find a place to get here. You hit me. It''s God''s eye. This time I see where you can escape." Wang Daohong''s younger brother, Wang Daoling, was killed by Chen Lei in the secret land of heaven. Wang Daohong used a lot of manpower and material resources to find out the incident. Wang Daohong has been looking for Chen Lei''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s whereabouts have been uncertain since he went down the mountain after learning from xuantianzong. Wang Daohong has been following Chen Lei for several times in succession, but they are all at odds with each other. I didn''t expect this time, but I met unexpectedly in this southern city. This is not a chance for revenge given to him by God. In addition to every act and every move, the has two other forces. Besides, through various channels, Chen Lei is known as the mysterious buyer who takes the Yin Yang wood. For a while, Chen Lei and others can be seen as a dark stream, and countless eye lines are watching Chen Lei''s actions. In fact, the tayunlou auction house is quite in place for the privacy of the guests'' information. However, no matter how strict the confidentiality mechanism is, there will always be loopholes. There is no absolute infallibility in the world. What''s more, this time, all the major forces have made unprecedented efforts to inquire about the news of Yinyang wood. At all costs, each force has lost the dark son who has arranged the layout for several years or even decades. Only then did they find out the news. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t hope to completely hide his identity. He knows that since the yin-yang wood can attract so many people''s attention, it will definitely cause a huge disturbance. Chen Yu has been prepared for this, so he doesn''t feel strange about the changes around him. How can those hidden lines around be hidden from Chen Lei? did not pull out any of these Eyeliner when Chen Lei gave up his post, because he knew that even if a batch was removed, there would be a next batch of eyeliner, which could not be cut off. Chen Lei ignored these eyeliner, but rented a secret room directly from Tun Yun Lou, and went to the secret room with Nie Qianran. For Nie Qianran, this piece of Yin-Yang wood is the most precious treasure. Chen Yu photographed it mainly for Nie Qianran. Now there are countless forces outside coveting the yin-yang wood. Chen Yu simply introduces the inborn yin-yang two Qi of the yin-yang wood directly into Nie Qianran''s body and uses it first, without giving other forces any chance. The secret room of tap cloud building is extremely stable and hidden. It can be said that it is extremely safe. Even the strong man at the top of wuzun can''t break through. It''s an ideal place to close down. Chen Yu and Nie Qianran come to the secret room and close the door from inside. In this way, no one can break in unless they open the room voluntarily. Chen Yu looks at Nie Qianran and says, "Ran''er, I have already told you about the efficacy of the yin-yang wood. Now, I will help you to inhale the yin-yang two Qi in this wood into your body. In this way, your body will be able to transform into the holy body of yin and Yang. For you, it is a great chance. Are you ready now Nie Qianran nodded, a blush appeared on his face, and said softly, "I''m ready." Chen Yu nods and says, "well, let''s start now." Nie Qianran once again showed a blush on her face. However, she was extremely firm in her eyes and slowly took off her clothes one by one. With Nie Qianran''s movements, Chen Yu is confronted with a delicate body that is crystal clear as jade and perfect as a work of art. His chest is sharp and straight, his skin is like snow, his waist is full of holding, his legs are straight and slender, and his beautiful face is full of ruddy luster. His whole body can be seen at a glance, which shows him in front of Chen Yu without reservation. In order to transfer the Yin and Yang Qi into Nie Qianran''s body, Nie Qianran''s whole body must be free from any inch of thread, and the body''s orifices and stomata should be unobstructed with the outside world. Only in this way can the Yin and yang two Qi transform her constitution rapidly without any obstacles. Otherwise, as long as there is a slight obstruction, there will be a risk of being possessed by demons.Therefore, when Chen Lei is ready to help Nie Qianran absorb and refine Yin and Yang, he has already explained to Nie Qianran what happened during refining. Although Nie Qianran knew that she wanted to expose herself in front of Chen Yu, she did not hesitate to agree. This is because the transformation into a holy body of yin and Yang has great attraction for Nie Qianran. But more importantly, Nie Qianran has been deeply attached to Chen Yu and is willing to do so. If she had another person, she would rather not absorb the Yin and Yang Qi, nor would she. After seeing Nie Qianran''s Ivory lustre, Chen Yu''s body is full of temptation like a work of art. Even with his determination, he can''t help but be stunned. His eyes can''t be separated any more. After all, Chen Yu is very human. After a while, he has come to his senses and knows what is most important at this time. Chen Yu asks Nie Qianran to sit on the top of the Pu Tuan. Then, he sits opposite Nie Qianran. The two men meet with four palms, and Yin Yang wood is sandwiched between them. "Convergence of mind, relaxation of body and mind, mind wandering, relaxation of acupoints and orifices..." Chen Yu tells Nie Qianran how to introduce Yin and Yang Qi in a low voice. He feels Nie Qianran''s state with his divine sense. When Nie Qianran is fully prepared, Chen Yu moves his palms, and a trace of true strength enters the Yin and yang wood, activating the two Qi of yin and Yang. Firstly, the two Qi of yin and Yang rush into Chen Yu''s body. The vast Yin and Yang Qi scours Chen Yu''s meridians like the Yangtze River, and temper Chen Yu''s meridians to make them broader and stronger. Of course, this is also Chen Yu''s body is extremely tough and strong, so it can withstand the violent erosion of yin and Yang. If this two Qi directly rushes into Nie Qianran''s body, Nie Qianran''s physique will be destroyed in the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Because of Nie Qianran''s constitution, he can''t directly absorb the innate Yin and Yang Qi in refining and refining Yin and yang wood. Chen Yu is very clear about this. Because of this, Chen Yu is needed to help Nie Qianran refine Yin and Yang. Otherwise, this piece of Yin-Yang wood is of no use to Nie Qianran. After the transformation of Chen Lei''s meridians and elixir fields, the vast Yin and Yang Qi has changed from violent to mild. Then, it is transferred into Nie Qianran''s body through Chen Lei''s channels and acupoints. Although these innate Yin and Yang Qi, which have been refined by Chen Yu, have become mild, they are only relative. In fact, they are still very domineering. As soon as these innate Yin and Yang Qi entered Nie Qianran''s body, they reformed Nie Qianran''s body in an all-round way. Nie Qianran''s physique is now yin-yang spirit body. However, with the transformation of congenital Yin-Yang and Qi, his bones, talents, meridians, and Dantian have undergone earth shaking changes. A trace of black smelly gas was sprayed directly from Nie Qianran''s whole body. It was the impurity in her body, which was forced out by the congenital Yin and Yang Qi in the most domineering way. Then, the strength of Nie Qianran''s bones, meridians, and flesh increased at a rate of hundreds of times. A strong breath rose from Nie Qianran. Even Chen Lei was shocked by this powerful breath. And Nie Qianran''s elixir field is directly transformed into a huge yin-yang diagram with Yin and negative Yang in it. The true vigorous Qi in it has a clear distinction between yin and Yang. It turns into two Yin and yang fish, forming a Tai Chi figure, which contains the supreme truth. Even in the depth of Nie Qianran''s pupil, there are two runes, one Yin and one Yang, leaping and jumping, emitting a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere. In this process, Chen Yu''s body is also tempered by the innate Yin and Yang Qi. His physical strength increases dramatically. His meridians and bones also become stronger and stronger. His physical strength directly breaks through the power of a thousand dragons. Chen Lei''s Dantian thunder pool is also integrated with the innate Yin and Yang Qi, which makes it more mysterious and complicated. You know, Chen Yu''s thunder attribute in the elixir field is really vigorous, which contains three attributes of gold, water and fire. Now, with the attributes of yin and Yang, his power is greatly increased. You know, there are a lot of natural Yin and Yang Qi in this wood. Nie Qianran can''t absorb so much. Almost all the rest is cheaper than Chen Yu. In fact, Chen Yu absorbs more yin and Yang Qi than Nie Qianran. After all, his body has been tempered to a very strong level and can accommodate more yin and Yang. However, Nie Qianran''s body is more fragile than Chen Yu''s, so he naturally absorbs less Yin and Yang Qi. As time goes by, Chen Yu and Nie Qianran feel that their bodies are shaking at the same time. In Nie Qianran''s body, there is no room for a trace of the innate Yin and Yang. Chen Lei and Nie Qianran open their eyes almost at the same time. At this time, Nie Qianran''s snow-white skin is covered with a layer of greasy black matter, emitting a faint smell of fishy smell, but it is the impurities refined from her body. Nie Qianran''s face suddenly red, and quickly jumped to a pool in the corner of the chamber of secrets. This pool is a hot spring from the bottom, which is used for bathing after practice. Nie Qianran bathes in the water to wash the dirt from her body. She peeks at Chen Yu and blushes. A layer of black dirt is wiped away, revealing the white and delicate skin, emitting an attractive luster. In the air, there is a faint fragrance, which is the body fragrance of Nie Qianran. Today, Nie Qianran''s physique has been transformed into a holy body of yin and Yang after congenital transformation of yin and Yang. It is as pure as glass, without scale and time, and emits natural body fragrance. At this time, Nie Qianran is so beautiful that every skin exudes an attractive crystal luster, just like a fairy from the sky. With all her actions and actions, she exudes the temperament of the soul. At this time, Nie Qianran''s wonderful eyes move around and look at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s face turns red, and a beautiful atmosphere grows quietly in the secret room. At some time, Chen Yu also enters the bath. His clothes fade away, revealing his strong body. He hugs Nie Qianran in his arms. Nie Qianran only feels that the whole person is surrounded by a stove, and the blazing breath emanates from Chen Yu. Her whole body is like a pool of water, completely melting into Chen Yu. Cathode generates Yang, anode generates Yin, and Yin and Yang fuse. Yin and Yang, once again from the body of Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, communicate and fuse, and finally reach the most perfect state. After that, Nie Qianran only feels that she has no strength in her whole body. She can''t help climbing on Chen Yu''s chest. For the things just now, Nie Qianran did not half regret, but very satisfied. When Chen Lei proposes to help Nie Qianran absorb and refine her inborn Yin and Yang Qi, Nie Qianran is ready to give her body to Chen Yu.Now, it can be said that her heart is extremely satisfied. Chen Lei looks at Nie Qianran, who is as gentle as a little lamb. He feels a little guilty. How can he not know what Nie Qianran thinks of him? However, for the sake of LeiDi palace, he still has a marriage with the eldest lady of Lei family. But now, he wants Nie Qianran''s body. "Well, I''m sorry." Chen Lei walks unconsciously on Nie Qianran''s jade back, and says. Nie Qianran lies on Chen Yu''s chest with her head down. Listening to Chen Yu''s powerful heart beat, Nie Qianran says with emotion: "brother Chen, you don''t have to say I''m sorry. It''s all voluntary. Qian Ran has no regrets." Naturally, Chen Yu can feel Nie Qianran''s infatuation with him and says, "don''t worry, I will give you a name in the future." Nie Qianran nodded, filled with happiness. One day and one night later, Nie Qianran and Chen Lei came out of the secret room. During this day and night, Chen leilong was fierce and fierce. To Nie Qianran, it was a kind of happiness torture. Until finally, Nie Qianran couldn''t stand it, and they came out of the secret room. After coming out of the chamber of secrets, Nie Qianran''s temperament has changed greatly, and her face is full of happiness from the bottom of her heart. This change is not only due to the transformation of her constitution into the holy body of yin and Yang. In fact, this physical change is very hidden. Generally speaking, it can not be detected without some special means. The change of Nie Qianran''s temperament is the change of the girl who has just tasted the rain and dew into a young woman. With all her actions, Nie Qianran has a thrilling charm. Du Xianer can see this change at a glance. Without waiting for Chen Lei to say anything, she pulls Nie Qianran to torture him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Nie Qianran was forced to confess by Du Xianer, ye ChuChu, Xie Qiuyan and fan Shiyu. "What, you are so easily eaten by this little bastard?" Fanshiyu and Du Xianer said with a pair of arms, their chest ups and downs, forming a beautiful landscape. "Sister xian''er and sister Shiyu, how can you say so harshly, what is eating dry and wiping clean..." Nie Qianran didn''t obey, said coyly. Du Xianer''s face showed a demonic smile, touched Nie Qianran''s weakness, and asked, "isn''t it eating dry and wiping clean? To tell you the truth, is it me or Chen Lei''s little bastard who feels comfortable..." "Ah! Sister xian''er, what are you doing? Spare your life... " In the room, several women make a group, full of warblers and laughter. Chen Yu returns to his room and looks at the Yin and yang wood in his hand. He and Nie Qianran absorbed more than 90% of the congenital Yin and Yang Qi in the Yin Yang wood, and there were 10% of the congenital Yin and Yang Qi in the Yin Yang wood. And the 10% congenital Yin and Yang Qi is the origin of this piece of Yin-Yang wood. If all of them are extracted, then this piece of Yin-Yang wood will be turned into a pile of sawdust and completely destroyed. Chen Yu doesn''t want to destroy this piece of Yin-Yang wood. This piece of Yin-Yang wood is also a rare weapon material. Especially the natural yin-yang texture on the yin-yang wood contains the truth of heaven and earth, and is even more precious than Yin and Yang. This is the concrete embodiment of yin and Yang road. If we understand it carefully, it will play an important role in understanding Yin and Yang road. Chen Yu puts this piece of yin yang wood away for the time being. You know, this piece of Yin-Yang wood can definitely be refined into a treasure. However, with Chen Yu''s strength, there is no way to refine this piece of Yin-Yang wood. When he reaches the peak of his cultivation, he will definitely be able to refine an amazing treasure. In the next few days, Chen Yu stays in the tower to consolidate his cultivation. After a few days of precipitation, Chen Yu feels that he has made great progress. During this period of time, he had a lot of adventures. Whether it was the Xuanwu cave, the secret place of the Lei people, or the Yin and Yang Qi absorbed in this auction, Chen Yu''s strength was greatly increased. However, these adventures did not all transform into his own strength, and a large part of them were hidden in his body, which needed to be refined and consolidated by him before he could be completely transformed into his own strength. However, Chen Yu''s affairs are one after another. He has no time to practice in seclusion with peace of mind. He has to seize every minute to practice and improve his realm. Of course, Chen Yu and Nie Qianran have to "double practice" in addition to practice. They can not only enjoy physical and mental happiness, but also improve their cultivation. Naturally, they will not slack off. In recent days, Nie Qianran and Chen Yu are teased by Du Xianer and others every time. However, as time goes by, her face has developed and she can even fight back occasionally, which makes Du Xianer and ye ChuChu blush. time went on like this for ten days. Chen Lei and others never went out of the cloud building. The eyes of the two sacred sites of Yin Yang and Ling Xu could only wait for what they could do everyday, but they could not get any valuable clues. Ten days later, Chen Lei and others finally walked out of the tower. Because today is the day when the selection competition for Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association of the great Chu Dynasty officially begins, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, LV Chenghong, Nie Qianran, Du Xianer and others all have to compete on the stage for the final quota. This time, the competition of Xuanyuan martial arts association was very fierce. Originally, with the strength of Nie Qianran, Emperor Jiuyang, LV Chenghong and others, they wanted to enter the final race, although there was hope, it was very slim. But now, several of them have taken Kirin fruit, and their strength has soared. Everyone has the strength to impact the competition, and they perform extremely well in the arena. At present, the most important thing is that she has not been able to fight against the enemy. What''s more, Nie Qianran''s appearance is also very impressive. Now, with the help of Chen Yu, she exudes a kind of charm all over her body, and her actions and actions are extremely amazing. "This girl is really the best Wu chongyun is in the crowd, looking at Nie Qianran on the challenge arena, his eyes showing the color of fanaticism. As the holy body of yin and Yang, Nie Qianran has a fatal attraction to Wu chongyun. Wu chongyun has already got the qualification to enter the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association competition. The Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association selection competition in southern Tiancheng is not attractive to Wu chongyun at all. He came here today only to get the news that Chen Yu appeared at the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association''s selection competition. Therefore, he decided to come and have a look at Chen Yu, observe him closely and understand his situation. But unexpectedly, Wu chongyun actually met Nie Qianran. Seeing Nie Qianran, Wu chongyun was shocked. Wu chongyun was originally the spirit of yin and Yang, which made him become the son of the holy land of yin and Yang. However, Nie Qianran''s yin-yang holy body constitution is extremely attractive to Wu chongyun from the inside to the outside. Therefore, Wu chongyun at this time pays all his attention to Nie Qianran and has no time to pay attention to Chen Lei."This girl must be got!" Seeing Nie Qianran, who is so beautiful on the challenge arena, Wu chongyun forgets what the main purpose of his trip is and makes a secret decision. "Bang!" Soon, Nie Qianran kicked an enemy who challenged her out of the arena. After the referee confirmed that Nie Qianran''s record was enough to get a qualification to participate in the main competition, so there was no need to continue to participate in the war. Nie Qianran didn''t like to fight for victory. However, the Xuanyuan martial arts association this time is due to Chen Lei. She must go all out to strive to go to Xuanmeng college with Chen Lei. Now, getting the qualification of Xuanyuan martial arts association is equivalent to getting a knock on the door of Xuanmeng college. Nie Qianran is naturally very happy. Nie Qianran is graceful and flies down from the top of the ring and falls next to Chen Yu. She naturally takes Chen Yu''s arm and leans her head slightly towards Chen Yu''s shoulder. She is very intimate. Wu chongyun saw this scene in his eyes, and a burst of jealousy rose from his heart. "Chen Yu, you not only robbed my treasure Yinyang wood, but also robbed my young master''s woman. If I didn''t tear you to pieces, I would not be a human being." This yin-yang wood and Nie Qianran, originally and Wu chongyun have no relationship. However, Wu chongyun regards it as his own thing, which is rare. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the other arena and sees Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and others all showing their great power. All along the way, Chen Yu has defeated the powerful enemies and obtained the qualification to enter the competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Soon, Fang cangyu and others get off the challenge arena and come to Chen Yu. They form a group. "Chen Yu, thank you very much this time. If it weren''t for your help, we would not have been able to enter the race this time." Fang cangyu and others are very happy to be qualified to enter the competition. In the arena, they met several opponents who were more powerful than before. Without Chen Yu''s Kirin fruit, they would have no hope of getting into the competition. "A bunch of rubbish, just to get into the qualification of the race, there is nothing to be proud of." Fang cangyu and others are chatting happily around Chen Yu when a arrogant voice comes. "Who Tema dares to talk like this and doesn''t want to live?" Emperor Jiuyang is a temper tantrum, hear this kind of shady bastard words, the first one is angry. Then, the crowd looked in the direction of the voice, and found that it was a handsome, arrogant young man. At this time, the young man was looking down at them with a kind of disdain. "Who do you dare to make such a wild talk?" Fang cangyu was also very angry and asked. "My name is Wu chongyun, a disciple of yin and Yang holy land." It was not others who came to challenge him. It was Wu chongyun. Seeing Nie Qianran and Chen Lei kissing me, Wu chongyun couldn''t help being jealous. What''s more, Wu chongyun doesn''t think he needs tolerance. Although Chen Lei is the prospective son-in-law of the Lei family, what''s the matter? Wu chongyun is also the son-in-law in the holy land of yin and Yang. His identity is much more noble than that of the Lei family''s prospective son-in-law. So, thinking of this, Wu chongyun no longer scruples about anything, but directly came over and made a provocation. "Disciples of yin and Yang Holy Land!" Hearing Wu chongyun''s self introduction, Fang cangyu and Emperor Jiuyang are somewhat unnatural. You know, compared with the holy land of yin and Yang, the strength of xuantianzong, where they are now, is so different that they can''t be tough at all. Even the emperor Jiuyang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has also restrained his breath, because the other party is really a huge and hard to be provoked. If he really offends the other party, he may bring about the disaster of extermination for his clan and family. Wu chongyun naturally felt the convergence of emperor Jiuyang and others, and showed a wild smile. He said, "you''re smart. You are all xuantianzong people. Your strength is not so good, but there are many beautiful women. There are several beautiful women. Ben Shao always likes to make friends with beautiful women. This evening, Mr. Ben is holding a banquet at the place where he is staying. Would you like to invite some beautiful women to have a banquet Wu chongyun''s frivolous words immediately made Fang cangyu and other people angry. However, he was afraid of Wu chongyun''s status as a disciple of yin and Yang holy land, but he dared not speak. After that, Wu chongyun looks at Chen Lei and Nie Qianran again. Especially when he sees Nie Qianran, his crazy color in his eyes is unabashed. He stares at Nie Qianran and shows a look of color fascination. "This beauty doesn''t know how to call it. Ben Shao fell in love with you at first sight. Why don''t you come to my place tonight and discuss with Ben Shao about strangers? No, what''s the true meaning of life?" Wu chongyun said in a bewildered way that he reached for Nie Qianran''s face. The closer he is to Nie Qianran, the more he can feel the natural attraction of Nie Qianran to himself. A kind of intuition rises from Wu chongyun''s heart. If he gets this woman, he will have immeasurable benefits in improving his strength. Therefore, Wu chongyun can''t wait to do it directly. "Hoo!" A strong wind directly cut Wu chongyun''s hand and touched Nie Qianran''s face. The strong wind made Wu''s face change, and his outstretched palm shrank back like lightning, avoiding the blow. "Chi!" This strong wind went directly into the hard and incomparable blue rock brick under his feet. Cutting a piece of blue rock brick, there was a deep crack, which showed the power of the blow. Wu chongyun''s face showed a trace of coldness. He didn''t mean to be merciful just now. If he was hit, he would not be able to hold one hand. "Chen Yu, do you want to die?" Wu chongyun was originally here to find fault, so he spoke in a special tone. What''s more, he had already seen Chen Yu unhappy and would not show any mercy. Chen Lei takes a look at Wu chongyun. From Wu''s actions just now, he can see that Wu chongyun is here to cause trouble. No matter how hard he is, he will not get any good results. Chen Yu says coldly: "Wu chongyun, I''m afraid it''s you who are looking for death. Don''t think that with the support of holy land, no one dares to move you. If you dare to speak rude again, don''t blame me for being rude." Wu chongyun snorted coldly and said, "it''s a big tone. You''re not polite to me. I''d like to have a look. Do you have the courage? Today, I''ll put my words here, send these girls to my room and let me have a good time. Then, I''ll send you the yin-yang wood you''ve photographed. I can spare you a dog''s life. Otherwise, I''ll let your whole xuantianzong die There is no place for burial. "After listening to Wu chongyun''s words, Chen Lei has already understood why Wu chongyun is in trouble with him. It turns out that he mainly comes to Yinyang wood. It''s no wonder that yin and Yang holy land, majoring in Yin and Yang skills, is absolutely the supreme deity for the disciples of yin and Yang holy land, and has irresistible attraction. Chen Lei takes a look at Wu chongyun and snorts, "Wu chongyun, are you daydreaming, or you''re stuck in the door, and it''s just fantastic to say such idiotic words." Wu chongyun is so angry at Chen Lei''s acrimonious words that he turns green and pale. He says, "well, Chen Yu, if you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for your impoliteness." After that, Wu chongyun''s hands are covered with black and white light. A huge breath spreads out, and he is going to attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s face suddenly chills. Wu chongyun is just like a mad dog. You know, it''s in Nantian City, surrounded by people who came to watch the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association selection competition. There was a huge crowd. However, Wu chongyun did not have the slightest scruples, so he had to hand it to him. Moreover, it was extremely powerful in the Yin and Yang annihilation dust palm. This Yin and Yang annihilation palm is a unique palm technique in the holy land of yin and Yang. It is extremely powerful. Under the impact of both palms, everything disappears and turns into dust. Only the energy released from the Yin and Yang annihilation dust palm can turn a hundred Li into ruins and dust, and all life will die. Seeing Wu chongyun''s momentum, he has no reservation at all. He attacks Chen Yu fiercely, regardless of the life and death of all the people around him. This kind of mentality of regarding the weak as a mole ant is really too cold-blooded and cruel. It has no trace of human nature. It is no different from animals, even worse than animals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Chen Yu lifts his hand and presses it. Suddenly, a huge blue light ball appears and directly covers Wu chongyun. At the same time, Wu chongyun''s powerful palm is also wrapped in it. For a moment, Wu chongyun struggled like an insect sealed by a drop of resin. Unfortunately, the power contained in this huge blue light ball was not what he could earn and was firmly sealed. "Evil in heart, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, regarding life as a child''s play, damn it!" Chen Yu hates Wu chongyun, who is almost devoid of human nature. Although Wu chongyun is a son to be and his strength is not vulgar, he has no strength to fight back in front of Chen Yu. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang " Wu chongyun, who was sealed in the blue light ball, suddenly burst into blood flowers all over his body, even the Dantian. Chen Yu has no hesitation to abolish Wu chongyun. "Elder martial brother..." On the other side, some disciples of the Yin and Yang Holy Land see this scene, and they want to crack their canthus one by one. They rush forward to attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his sleeve, and a strong wind blows. Several disciples of yin and Yang holy land, together with Wu chongyun, tumble together like a gourd. "Go away!" Facing these Yin and Yang Holy Land disciples, Chen Yu has a cold drink. These disciples of yin and Yang holy land did not expect that Chen Lei would be so powerful that they had no room to fight back. Wu chongyun was even more miserable. All the acupoints and orifices of his body were destroyed, and he became a complete waste man. The disciples of yin and Yang holy land carried Wu chongyun and ran away without leaving a word of the scene. It''s hard to see Chen Lei around. However, there are also some powerful warriors who can feel that Chen Leigang has just made a move. In fact, they have solved a bloody robbery for everyone. Just now, Wu chongyun''s attack was powerful and boundless. Under such a powerful force, the martial arts under the level of Gang Sha could not fight back at all. If the power of Wu chongyun''s attack just now breaks out completely, I don''t know how many people will die. Chen Yu, on the other hand, defuses the blow full of infinite opportunities. It can be said that he has saved thousands or tens of thousands of human lives with boundless merit. However, not everyone can perceive this. However, Chen Yu does not want to accept other people''s gratitude when he tries to save people. He is completely loyal to his own heart. At this time, among the crowd, Wang Daohong, the son to be of the holy land of lingxu, witnessed the scene with his own eyes. Wang Daohong was shocked in a cold sweat. Wang Daohong knows who Wu chongyun is most clearly. He is one of the potential saints in the holy land of yin and Yang. Wang Daohong, who is also one of the holy sons of yin and Yang holy land, once competed with Wu chongyun. The strength between the two sides is equal, between Bozhong. But Wu chongyun can''t even take Chen Yu''s move. If he goes up, he will definitely end up the same way. Therefore, Wang Daohong immediately gave up the idea of looking for Chen Yu in person. Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable. He must find out the details of Chen Yu before he acts. At this time, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and others did not expect that Chen Yu could defeat Wu chongyun so easily and discard Wu chongyun so neatly. You know, it is not a small thing to abolish a disciple of yin and Yang holy land. Therefore, Fang cangyu, Emperor Jiuyang and others left the land of right and wrong and rushed back to the tower of treading clouds. After returning to the tower, Fang cangyu and others rushed to a courtyard and found the leader of the peak, Yang Zhan, and Qin Feiyue. This time I came to nantiancheng, it was the two peaks who led the team. However, Yang Zhan didn''t know how to get into a hot fight with Qin Feiyue recently and got the favor of beauties. He almost spent every day in Qin Feiyue, even forgetting the main purpose of his visit. This time, Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue mainly took Fang cangyu, Nie Qianran and others to participate in the battle for the final quota of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. However, on the most critical day, neither of them went to watch the battle, so the irresponsible peak master was drunk. In fact, Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue have a rough judgment on the strength of Fang cangyu and others. With the strength of Fang cangyu and others, if they want to defeat many talents and get the place to enter the competition, there is only one word: "difficult!" Fang cangyu, Nie Qianran and others are really talented. However, in recent years, xuantianzong''s strength has been declining year by year. Compared with the other seven sects, xuantianzong''s various resources are much worse. In addition, besides the same seven major schools and the Royal disciples of the Chu Dynasty, there are many other talents trained by reclusive masters who will also appear to compete for the qualification of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. The talents trained by these reclusive masters are even more terrifying, because they are almost all trained by these reclusive masters. Their strength is hard to predict.Although there is hope for Fang cangyu, the hope is not great. Therefore, this time, Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue adopted a free ranging attitude, and let Fang cangyu and others increase some experience, which is not in vain. Where did the two of them think that Fang cangyu could all obtain the qualification of cold weather. Of course, Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue have no idea of Chen Yu''s arrival in recent days, let alone the Kirin fruit that Chen Yu sent to Fang cangyu and others. Otherwise, Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue would never be in this state of mind. At this time, Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue are dumbfounded when they hear the report from Fang cangyu and others. "What, Chen Yu, did you really abolish a disciple of the Yin and Yang holy land?" Yang Zhan asked in disbelief. Chen Yu nods and confirms this again. "It''s over Yang Zhan such as vent gas ball, depressed matchless said. You know, the holy land of yin and yang can be regarded as a huge thing. The protection of the disciples of one''s clan is even more famous. If the general disciples are hurt outside, they will cause a lot of revenge in the holy land of yin and Yang, let alone a son to be with a great future. This time, Chen Yu has made a big mistake. "Chen Yu, you''d better run as far as you can. You''ve made too much trouble this time. We can''t keep you." The only way Yang Zhan could think of at this time was to let Chen Yu escape far away. However, where could he escape from the holy land of yin and Yang? Chen Lei looks at Yang Zhan and says, "master Yang Feng, I won''t go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Chen Yu looks firm and looks at Yang Zhan. "Why?" Yang Zhan looks at Chen Lei and asks in a deep voice. Chen Yu said: "I made the trouble, so naturally I will bear it, rather than trying to escape." Yang Zhan gave Chen Lei a look of appreciation and said, "good boy, you have responsibilities. However, do you know what kind of situation will be faced? Holy land is not a kind of good kind. Don''t think too kindly of them." Chen Yu nods and says, "I know." Chen Yu can say that he is much more clear about the work style of the holy places than Yang Zhan. Otherwise, when Chen Yu''s strength was great, how could he have killed more than a dozen holy places by himself? It wasn''t these holy places that forced him to death. These holy places, like gods overlooking the human world, are cold and merciless. They only know how to extort and exploit them, but never care about the survival of ordinary people. Once they are provoked, they are often ruthless and ruthless, killing cities and villages. Of course, there are also some holy places that act a little more mercifully, but there are very few of them. At that time, a friend of Chen Yu stopped a disciple of Xiaoyao''s younger brother from forcibly robbing women. In the end, his friend''s family of 108 was slaughtered by Xiaoyao holy land, which made Chen Yu angry. With a single sword, he broke through the Xiaoyao holy land and killed all the masters above wuzun level in Xiaoyao holy land, making this powerful Holy Land disappear. The virtues of these holy places are almost the same. Now, Chen Yu has abandoned a disciple of the Yin and Yang holy land. Moreover, this disciple should be a quasi Saint son of the holy land of yin and Yang. You can imagine how angry the holy land of yin and Yang will be, and the ensuing revenge is absolutely like a raging fire and irresistible. However, he knows that he will be retaliated by the holy land of yin and Yang. If he does it again, Chen Yu will definitely be the same choice. Wu chongyun is crazy and has no scruples. He dares to use the powerful Yin and Yang annihilation palm in densely populated areas. If he is really allowed to attack, the casualties will be incalculable, and most of the whole Nantian city will be destroyed by Wu chongyun. What makes him even more intolerable is that Wu chongyun has the courage to attack Nie Qianran and Du Xianer. Chen Yu will never show mercy for such inhuman things. As for the consequences of the abolition of Wu chongyun, he was also prepared, not without a trace of resistance. "Master Yang Feng, for today''s plan, we have to rush back to xuantianzong immediately, report the matter to the patriarch, and be prepared to retaliate against the holy land of yin and Yang" Chen Lei says to Yang Zhan. Yang Zhan nodded. Anyway, the purpose of this visit to South Tiancheng has been achieved. Fang cangyu and more than ten other people have been qualified to enter the competition. Once they enter the competition, they hope to be included in Xuanmeng college. As long as they enter Xuanmeng college, yin and Yang holy land should have some scruples about xuantianzong. It should not be too late. Yang Zhan and others cleaned up, and then they took a Xuantian battle boat, and left nantiancheng to fly in the direction of xuantianzong. Out of Nantian City, Yang Zhan and others destroyed the Xuantian battle boat and tried their best to catch up. However, on the way, a huge warship broke through the clouds and caught up. On the top of this boat, there is a huge sign of yin and Yang, which is obviously the holy land of yin and Yang. The battle boat in the holy land of yin and Yang is several times faster than that in Xuantian. With the help of a stick of incense, the boat has caught up, and its body swings, blocking the way of Yang Zhan and others. "Kill all, not one!" An elder on the warship of the holy land of yin and Yang, without asking a word, gave the order to kill all the people. Yang Zhan and others quickly destroyed the boat and fell into a mountain range. At the level of their warships, they can''t be rivals of the other warships. In the air, they have no half chance of winning. Only when they fall on the ground can they have a chance of survival. The battle boat of the holy land of yin and Yang also slowly descended, and finally suspended at a height of about 100 meters in the air. Then, dozens of disciples of the holy land of yin and Yang jumped out of the boat like hawks and falcons, and killed Yang Zhan and others. Yang Zhan did not have any way to deal with the tyrannical and barbaric style of yin and Yang holy land. The other side did not give them a chance to distinguish between them. As soon as they came up, they had to kill them all, and they had to protect themselves. At this time, no matter Yang Zhan, Qin Feiyue, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Fang cangyu and others were all in full force. They know that in the face of the pursuit of soldiers in the holy land of yin and Yang, they can''t escape. They can only fight to the death, and maybe there is still a bit of vitality. At this time, dozens of disciples of yin and Yang holy land have fallen on the ground, and then, like a fierce tiger, they attack Chen Lei and others with a bloody and murderous air. From the crisp movements and cool eyes of the disciples of the Yin and Yang holy land, we can see that these disciples are all elites in the hundred battles, and they are absolutely elite who have experienced countless tests of blood and fire. Most of their accomplishments were at the level 8 and 9 of Gangsha state, and some of them were at the level of King Wu of Huaxing state. Their goal was very clear. They were the young disciples brought by Yang Zhan and others.Some of the middle-aged strongmen in the yin-yang holy land are the strength of King Wu, who has a physical state. They target Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue, and Chen Lei, Xiong DA and Shi. Finally, a strong man of military rank stepped on the empty air and stood in the air, looking down at the bottom coldly and watching the situation. This is a strong man of wuzun level. His cultivation is on the seventh level of wuzun level in Nahai, and he is also the protector of Wu chongyun. However, Wu chongyun would never have thought that Wu chongyun would be abandoned in the small Nantian City, which made him commit a serious mistake and return to the holy land of yin and Yang, which was also the result of being abandoned for cultivation and punished in the crime camp. However, if he can bring back the head of the man who abandoned Wu chongyun, he may be able to convert his merits and sins. If he can bring back the Yin and yang wood, then maybe his accomplishments can be preserved. At this time, the strong man of wuzun level had already known from Wu chongyun that there was a treasure like Yinyang wood. Whether it was for Wu chongyun''s revenge or for his own efforts to make amends, he would never allow Chen Lei and others to flee here. Therefore, as soon as the warrior master catches up with Chen Lei and others, he doesn''t even give them a chance to distinguish between them, so he directly issues a killing order. For this martial master, Yin Yang wood is the most important thing. These people are already dead in his eyes. An elite disciple of the Yin and Yang sect is extremely brave and brave. Chen Lei and others will not wait to die. When they meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Neither Chen Yu nor Fang cangyu is afraid, and they rush forward without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Boom The two sides, like two huge torrents, suddenly collided with each other and broke out a huge wave. One after another of the vitality of the light from the sky, a block of small hilltops burst in an instant, blink of an eye, this mountain has turned into a terrible battlefield. Chen Yu coldly looks at several disciples of the king of Wu''s Yin and Yang holy land who are besieged by him. He does not dodge. He holds a big hand, and one after another green peaks transformed by vitality fall from the sky and falls down heavily. He smashes a disciple of the holy land of yin and Yang and breaks his bones and tendons and falls to the ground. Chen Yu doesn''t care to show his real strength when dealing with such a powerful disciple. He just uses the most common green mountain folding palm to kill several disciples who are besieging him. Others, such as Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, and Zhu Ba Mei, are all very powerful. They just count their moves and kill their opponents. As for Fang cangyu and others, they have suffered a heavy setback. They have only the ability to parry, but not the power to fight back. It''s not that Fang cangyu and others are weak in strength, but the disciples of yin and Yang holy land who besiege them occupy a quantitative advantage. Moreover, the cultivation of each Holy Land disciple, such as cangyu and others, is much higher, and has rich practical experience, so Fang cangyu and others are firmly suppressed. Of course, this does not include Nie Qianran. Today''s Nie Qianran has already broken through to the level of King Wu in the realm of transformation. He attacks with the constitution of yin and Yang saints, and each attack is extremely powerful. He shoots a famous enemy out of the air. However, Nie Qianran is kind-hearted in nature. All the enemies she attacked were injured and none of them died. As for Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue, they were also involved in a bitter battle. It was two middle-aged men who attacked Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue. Their accomplishments had reached the Ninth level of huaxingjing. They were only one step away from entering the wuzun level of Nahai. And Yang Zhan and Qin Fei Yue are only the strength of the eighth layer of the transformation. The strength of the two men is moderate in front of ordinary people, but they are inferior to each other in front of the two middle-aged men in the holy land of yin and Yang. As soon as they fight, they immediately fall into a desperate situation. The two middle-aged men in the holy land of yin and yang are juesheng in the holy land of yin and Yang with one hand as white as jade and the other as black as ink. Their hands are divided into yin and Yang and hold life and death. They are the famous skills of yin and Yang holy land. The power of this set of skills is boundless. It is a set of eight level skills. When it is put into practice, it really has an unpredictable power, which makes Yang Zhan and Qin Fei Yue suffer a lot. If Yang Zhan and Qin Fei Yue did not know when to practice a set of joint attack skills, they would have been defeated or even killed by the two middle-aged men of yin and Yang Holy Land in less than ten moves. Chen Yu looks on coldly, his fingers flicking, and his sword Qi flies out of his hands and cuts at the disciples of the Yin and Yang holy land. Chen Yu''s hand is merciless. These sword lights are exactly the same, and they pierce the hearts of the disciples in the holy land of yin and Yang. If a sword light flies out, one of the disciples in the holy land of yin and Yang must fall down. Several powerful Yin and Yang Holy Land disciples feel the threat of Chen Yu, and one by one they separate out to stop Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s strength is not what these people can stop. He even cuts down several famous Wu kings on the seventh and eighth layers of the physical realm. None of these disciples in the holy land of yin and yang are the enemy of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached a thousand dragons, which is a terrible number. However, his cultivation in the sea of elixir fields has been improved again after he has incorporated the innate Yin and Yang Qi. Now, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of the transformation realm. But in fact, Chen Yu''s real cultivation is more than ten or hundreds of times stronger than the general eighth level of transformation. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he can barely give out the power of a strong man at the level of Wu Zun in Nahai. We should know that the one who is strong at the level of Wu Zun in Nahai area mainly depends on the degree of control over the vitality of heaven and earth. Chen Yu has the experience of a previous life, and his control of the vitality of heaven and earth can be said to be higher than that of most of the martial arts masters. However, in the past, he was limited to many factors such as the strength of the body, the quality of Zhenyuan, the size of the elixir field, and the tenacity of meridians. But now, with the tempering of various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, chaos stone, thunder spirit liquid, congenital Yin and yang two Qi, and so on, the physical body has become so powerful that it has been able to bear a huge amount of heaven and earth vitality. Therefore, the combat power that he can play now, if he does his best, can definitely startle the world. Although the disciples of the Yin and Yang holy land are powerful, to tell the truth, in front of Chen Yu today, they are all the same in terms of food. Standing in the middle of the sky, the warrior warrior who has been looking down on the ants like a dragon has finally changed color. He thought that it would be easy to kill or capture Chen Yu and others as long as his disciples took up their posts, because in his opinion, the strength of these people was far from that of his subordinates, and it was easy to capture them.However, as soon as he starts to fight, the powerful man of wuzun level finds out that Chen Lei and others are astonishing in their fighting power. Chen Yu, several demon clans under Chen Yu, or the beautiful woman like a celestial being, all show abnormal combat power that is not in line with his realm. His dozens of elite were actually chopped melons and vegetables, most of them were killed in the blink of an eye. Such loss, let this Wu Zun level strong person feel heartache, liver ache, lung ache. You know, these disciples are all the elite of his subordinates, and they have spent a lot of energy and time to cultivate them. Their loyalty to him is the foundation of his life in the holy land. However, most of his power was destroyed at once, which reduced his power by more than half. Such a loss made him unable to calm down any longer and decided to take action in person. "Boom A huge hand with black and white light flowing through the air directly grabs a small mountain peak and grabs it hard at Chen Yu''s head. In Wu Zun''s opinion, Chen Yu is the most dangerous. Therefore, the first one he wants to cut off is Chen Yu, a young and abnormal guy with great strength. This huge hand, which is full of black and white light, comes to Chen Yu in a twinkling of an eye. When his head falls, it looks like a cloud on the top, and the ground under Chen Yu''s feet suddenly appears huge cracks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 With the flowing Yin and Yang Qi, countless black and white runes rose to the sky. With the light rain of black and white, the whole mountain was shaking, and the breath was very terrible, which made everyone feel war and panic. At this moment, everyone stopped fighting and did everything possible to escape from the area covered by the huge black and white hands and did not dare to stay in it for a moment. The black-and-white giant hand covers the area of more than ten miles. The runes on it are clear and distinguishable, containing the great road Qi. It seems that the whole mountain will be sunk. The main purpose of this giant hand is Chen Yu. He has been locked in firmly. In the air around him, there are black and white Yin and Yang, blocking all Chen Yu''s retreats. Kill! The strong man of wuzun level wants to build up his power and kill Chen Yu with one hand and pat it as flesh and clay to frighten everyone. When Chen Yu sees the huge black-and-white palm shot down, his whole body emits a breath of soaring air. A powerful momentum rushes out of his body. The whole person is bathed in electric light. A thunder pool appears beside him. A huge figure emerges directly from the thunder pool. His scales are as iron as iron, like a divine chain flying across the sky, and he bumps into the giant palm shot in the air. Now, with the improvement of his strength, Chen Yu''s thunder and lightning dragon art has become more and more powerful. Moreover, Chen Yu has cultivated this art to a state of transcendence in his previous life. Now, with a deeper understanding of this art, its power has doubled again. It''s very powerful. "Roar!" A huge, earth shaking sound of a dragon chant roared from the mouth of the real dragon treasure. The sound shook thousands of miles and broke several white clouds in the sky directly. Later, the real dragon skill was shining like gold and iron, and it hit the huge hand that was slapped down on the head. "Boom In the middle of the sky, there was a deafening sound. This thunder and lightning dragon art actually knocked the huge hand through a big hole, and the black and white light rain swept away in all directions. These scattered light and rain, with the incomparable power of terror, fell on some mountains and penetrated the mountains directly. Around the crowd, these scattered light and rain do not fear, like a lion tiger, dare not let its tainted on half, scattered to avoid. Chen Yu''s face turns white and his body shakes. However, it''s OK. The disciples of yin and Yang holy land, Yang Zhan, Qin Feiyue, and others are surprised to see Chen Yu. You know how young Chen Yu is now. When he is less than 20 years old, the wuzun in the air is at least 100 years old, not to mention the age difference between them. However, with his accomplishments, this Wu Zun is one level higher than Chen Yu, and he has six or seven small levels. Chen Yu has taken over his attack without any damage. This is incredible. In the middle of the air, the powerful man of wuzun level is also stunned for a moment. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu can take his hand. This Chen Yu shocked him a little too much. Such a rebellious talent is rarely seen in the holy land of yin and Yang. At this moment, the strong man of wuzun level is more interested in killing Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you could take my hand. Your strength is pretty good. However, it''s not so easy for you to take the next one. I''d like to see how you can take it with all your strength in front of me!" The strong man of wuzun level shouts angrily and says to Chen Yu. "It''s hard to take your hand. I want to see what you can do for me." Chen Yu is not afraid and does not give in to the strong intention of killing the powerful man. "It''s hard to say. If you don''t see the coffin, you can''t shed tears. Then you can see." After that, the strong man of wuzun level had a lot of light on his body, and the two Qi of yin and Yang flowed, and the huge pressure came out. Like a fierce beast, the air of Zhenyuan gathered like a sea in the sky and turned into a huge vortex of Zhenyuan, hanging above the head of the strong man of wuzun level. This huge whirlpool of Zhenyuan slowly turns, and the sky is as powerful as the sea. All of them are integrated into the black and white giant hand sent out by the strong man of wuzun level. This time, the weight of this black-and-white giant hand is even more amazing. The strong Yin and Yang Qi on it can''t be separated and almost condensed into substance. A huge hand with jade luster is coming down from the sky. This time, the strong man of wuzun level directly destroyed the powerful man''s method of taking yuan Qi into the sea, and bestowed a large amount of heaven and earth''s vitality on his attack, making this attack contain the power of terror. At this time, the strength of this black and white giant hand is as much as 5000 dragon power. He was born in the holy land of yin and Yang. He would not be a fool to cultivate to this level. And he stayed in wuzun for a long time, and his understanding and mastery of the martial arts reached a perfect level. Therefore, this attack perfectly reflected his control and understanding of the martial arts. The power of five thousand dragons is a terrifying force, enough to make everyone feel desperate. For a while, Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue became pale. You know, this is a natural moat that is hard to cross.Outside Chen Yu''s body, he has been protected by a blue and purple shield. This is the shield formed by him destroying Lei Lingzhu and Shuiling bead. The shield formed by these two beads can be said to be Chen Yu''s most powerful defense means besides his Xuanwu shell. However, the Xuanwu shell can only defend the front, but not other directions. However, the attack of the Wu Zun, the holy land of yin and Yang, comes from all directions. Therefore, Chen Yu can only defend with these two beads. After protecting himself with the defense formed by Lei Lingzhu and shuilingzhu, Chen Yu suddenly has a rough sword in his hand. This sword embryo is the one he got from the sword refining valley of Lei clan. The sword body seems to be dull, but it is as if it contains a thunder and lightning abyss, with infinite lightning energy. This sword embryo has been refined by Chen Yu and kept warm in Lei Lingzhu. During this period of time, Chen Yu had secretly tried the power of this sword embryo. It was really terrible and astonishing. Therefore, he was forced to stop the experiment because he had not finished it. Because, if the power of this sword body is really exerted, it will cause great movement and attract people who have the intention to spy on it. At the end of the day, Chen Yu didn''t evolve the full power of this sword body. He only knew that this sword body had extremely terrifying power. This time, faced with a strong man of Wu Zun level, Chen Yu finally has a chance to verify how strong this sword embryo is. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has another way to deal with this powerful warrior, that is, to activate the jade pendant left by the Guixian ancestor. When the time comes, his brand will appear naturally to help him resist the enemy. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to frequently use this jade pendant left by Guixian ancestors, because there is a certain amount of energy in it. If you use it for a certain number of times, it will be exhausted. Chen Yu will never use it easily until it is time to die. Chen Yu thinks that if he can cope with the current crisis, he does not need to rely on the strength of others. Facing the black-and-white palm that falls, Chen Yu draws out with a sword in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 The sword body is drawn down. At the beginning, it is dark and dark. In a flash, the light rises sharply. This sword, like a divine light that splits the heaven and earth and lights up the darkness, sends out the murderous spirit that makes people feel scared and frightening. It rises from the sky and cuts it on the huge black and white palm with incomparable accuracy. A sword light seems to be the center of the world. No matter how powerful the attack is, it becomes dark and pale in front of a peerless sword light. The brilliant sword light, like cutting a piece of grass paper, easily cuts the black-and-white palm with 5000 dragon power, and makes countless light and rain sprinkle, turning it into a magnificent spectacle in the air. And that sword light, after cutting off the huge black and white palm, looks like an immortal flying out of the sky, with a kind of mysterious track, and cuts towards the Wu Zun in the air. Seeing this sword light flying towards him, the warrior felt a great terror in his heart, and felt a strong crisis that he had never felt in his life. At this moment, the Wu Zun screamed in his heart, trying to destroy the skill and try to avoid this fatal sword light. However, his body, however, is still, not do not want to move, but can not move. At this time, his body is firmly locked by an inexplicable Qi. His spirit was like being nailed to the void by an immortal sword. However, the command could not be transmitted to his body. His body was like a piece of rigid wood. "Chi!" The sword comes to the body, simple and direct. It passes through the middle of the Wu Zun''s body, and then it cuts into the air. In the middle of Wu Zun''s forehead, there appeared a red line as thin as hair. The red line, in a flash, spewed out a large amount of blood mist. From the center, Wu Zun''s body was evenly divided into two parts, sprinkling a large amount of blood rain. He fell from the height and fell heavily into a pile of rubble. At this time, the amazing sword light still did not dissipate, but flew into the air and chopped on the battle boat suspended in the holy land of yin and Yang. This battle boat, like paper paste, was directly chopped up by this sword light, and a large group of sparks exploded in the air. Then, it turned into fragments all over the sky and fell to the ground. As for the Yin and Yang Holy Land disciples on the battle boat, they were killed by Wushang sword Qi at the first time, and no one survived. "This..." One by one, the disciples of the Yin and Yang holy land who survived below could not believe what they saw. They regarded this scene as heaven and man. Their strength was unfathomable. The master, like a God, was chopped alive with a sword. It was just like a Arabian Night Dream. Even if you saw it with your own eyes, it was still unbelievable. "How can it be so? We are invincible and invincible. We are the holy land of yin and Yang..." A disciple of the holy land of yin and yang can''t stand this kind of stimulation. He looks like crazy and yells. He can''t believe it. The other disciples of yin and Yang holy land were also lost in their souls. However, they couldn''t believe it was true. Yang Zhan, Qin Feiyue, Nie Qianran, Fang cangyu, di Jiuyang, Du Xianer and others all stood on the spot, staring at Chen Yu. "I''m not dreaming." Yang Zhan murmured to himself and said to Qin Fei Yue, "Fei Yue, you slap me to see if I am dreaming!" "Pa!" Qin Feiyue used all her strength, swung a big mouth and pulled it up. "Oh Yang Zhan''s voice immediately began to cry, and his face was burning with pain. Qin Feiyue did not show any mercy for this slap. Yang Zhan''s face suddenly showed a purple red palm print, half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head. This time, Yang Zhan can be sure that he did not dream. "Well, I didn''t dream." Qin Fei Yue shook her hands and said with great satisfaction. On the other side, Yang Zhan looked at Qin Fei Yue with a kind of bitterness. I told you to smoke, but I didn''t let you do so hard. Unfortunately, this is what he asked for on his own initiative. It can be said that the loser is dumb eating Coptis, and he can''t say what he has suffered. At this time, Chen Yu holds the sword embryo in his hand, and he only feels the emptiness in his body. The sword just now empties all the real Gang yuan power in his body. At this time, there is not any left in his body. However, seeing the power of the sword, Chen Yu is also extremely satisfied. The power of the sword is beyond his expectation. With a sword, a strong man above the seventh level of wuzun level will stand and chop. If such power is said, everyone''s eyes will be absolutely shocked. This is the wuzun from the holy land of yin and Yang. It is far more powerful than the ordinary wuzun, but it still can''t resist the power of the sword. Ordinary wuzun can''t survive under such a sword. At this time, Chen Yu has a jade bottle in his hand. He drinks a bottle of Lingyuan liquid directly, and his body loses all the power of Zhenyuan and recovers at an amazing speed."Roar!" The roar of a lion rang through the mountains. Lion two showed the magic power of Dharma, heaven and earth, and turned into a giant lion with the size of hundreds of feet, and swallowed up a disciple of yin and Yang holy land who wanted to escape. The roar of lion two wakes everyone up. Yang Zhan and others do not do it. They know that they have a feud with the holy land of yin and Yang. Then, they don''t need to be merciful. It''s better to kill them. Later, Yang Zhan and others killed the rest of the Yin and Yang Holy Land disciples. The remaining disciples of the Yin and Yang holy land, after their leader wuzun was chopped by a sword, were completely deprived of their will to fight. At this time, there was no mind to fight with Yang Zhan and others, and they all flew away one by one. However, this time, Chen Yu and others have made up their minds to leave all the people behind, which will not allow them to escape. "No one left!" Chen Yu orders Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Bamei to kill all of them. He himself also kills a famous disciple of yin and Yang holy land. In the hands of Chen Yu, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Bi Manman and others, these disciples of yin and Yang holy land have no strength to fight back, let alone escape. In the end, none of them escaped, and they were all killed. "To clean up the battlefield, make sure that no clues are left behind." Yang Zhan ordered to everyone, and then he quickly joined the ranks of cleaning the battlefield. Obviously, Yang Zhan and others are absolutely skilled at these things. They clean up the battlefield as quickly as possible, and then they all leave in Xuantian battle boat. Soon after Yang Zhan and others left, another boat emerged from the clouds and appeared in this area. "There was a fierce battle here just now, but there are too few clues. There are no valuable clues." A disciple flew like the wind and soon surveyed the scene. Then, he returned to the battle boat and reported to Wang Daohong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 The boat behind is the one of Wang Daohong, the holy land of lingxu. Although Wang Daohong and others are also sure to win Chen leizhi, they are not as urgent as Wu chongyun, the holy land of yin and Yang. You know, Wu chongyun was abandoned by Chen Yu and became a disabled man. However, he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He had to see Chen Lei die in front of him before he could get rid of his hatred. Therefore, as soon as Chen Lei and others leave nantiancheng, Wu chongyun and others chase them out. In Wu chongyun''s opinion, it is easy for his martial uncle to take charge of killing Chen Lei and others. Therefore, their line of business can be said to have no preparation, so they ran after it. How could they have imagined that Chen Yu could strike such a shocking blow that he not only killed the most powerful wuzun with one sword, but also smashed the yin-yang battle boat, and finally the whole army was destroyed. However, Wang Daohong and others have some trivial matters. After arranging these trivial matters, they set out to catch up with Chen Lei and others. In Wang Daohong''s opinion, Chen Lei and others can''t escape the sight and ears of the holy land of lingxu. There is no need to be anxious for a moment. Now, there has been a great war here, but the clues are too few. According to the traces on the scene, there is no effective inference. Wang Daohong pondered for a moment and said, "keep chasing. In any case, we should get a result." "Yes A disciple of the holy land of lingxu was ordered to control the boat to chase forward, and at the same time, he issued orders to mobilize all forces to search for suspicious personnel in the vicinity. At this time, Chen Lei and others are flying all the way, raising their speed to the limit, and they want to return to xuantianzong as soon as possible. "Chen Yu, did you have any sequelae with that sword just now?" Yang Zhan comes to Chen Lei and asks with concern. You know, the power of the sword just now is a little too powerful. Yang Zhan is afraid that Chen Yu used some secret skill to consume his potential and life. If that is the case, it would be better to use it less in the future. Chen Lei said: "master Yang Feng, don''t worry. Although this move is more burdensome, it will not hurt me." Yang Zhan nodded and said, "I''ll be relieved." Chen Lei said: "master Yang Feng, this time all the disciples of the Yin and Yang holy land were destroyed, and Wu chongyun died in the battle boat of yin and Yang. If they didn''t send the message back to the holy land of yin and Yang, we should have some time to prepare this time." Yang Zhan nodded and said: "yes, if they didn''t deliver the message back to the Yin and Yang holy land so quickly, we could have won some time. However, this time will not be too long. After all, many people in Nantian city have seen the thing that you abandoned Wu chongyun." Chen Lei nods, knowing that Yang Zhan''s concerns are indeed reasonable. When he abandoned Wu chongyun, many people in Nantian city had seen it. This can''t be concealed. Finally, he will welcome the merciless Revenge of the holy land of yin and Yang. However, if Wu chongyun and others were killed here, if they were arrogant and didn''t send the news back to Yin and Yang Holy Land in the first time, then their situation would be better than before. According to Chen Lei''s inference, Wu chongyun and others are more likely to conceal information. No matter Wu chongyun, or the strong man of wuzun level, did not want the news to be passed back to zongmen so soon. Because it''s such a shame. Wu chongyun, as the son to be, was abandoned. But the strong man of wuzun level, as the protector of the son to be, not only failed to protect Wu chongyun, but also made him be abolished. This crime is even greater. No matter Wu chongyun or the powerful man of wuzun level, under such circumstances, it is impossible to send the message back to the holy land, or even do everything possible to prevent other people from passing the message back. Only when they cut off Chen Yu''s head and get Yin and yang wood, and return to the Holy Land and have a complete explanation, these people will tell the truth. What''s more, even this truth is definitely a big discount, and there must be many untrue statements. Chen Yu knows the virtue and style of these people in the holy land. In this way, there will be more vitality for xuantianzong and Chen leilai, which will enable them to be more prepared. Yang Zhan also felt that Chen Yu''s inference had a certain truth. Now, no matter what, things will never be worse than now. Their main purpose is to rush back to Xuantian sect immediately and report it to the patriarch, who will decide everything. What Chen Lei and others expect now is that the less trouble, the better. However, under normal circumstances, this kind of wish is more difficult to achieve. Soon, Chen Yu and Yang Zhan find out that another warship is watching them. What''s more, judging from the signs on the warship, it can be concluded that this warship is the one in the holy land of lingxu. Obviously, the other party shows strong hostility towards Chen Lei and others. Obviously, he is also aiming at the Yin and yang wood."The front is xuantianzong, stop immediately, stop immediately, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Sure enough, at a distance of several kilometers, a voice came from the battle boat of lingxu, asking Yang Zhan and others to stop moving immediately. Yang Zhan and others hovered in the air, quietly waiting for the approaching lingxu battle boat. You know, the performance of this lingxu battle boat is several times better than that of Xuantian battle boat. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape at all. They simply stop to see what the other side wants. Seeing the Xuantian battle boat stopped obediently, all the people in the holy land of lingxu felt very satisfied. Did the people of Xuantian sect understand the rules. Soon, lingxu battle boat slowly approaching, close to the Xuantian battle boat. The lingxu battle boat is huge, more than three or four times larger than the Xuantian battle boat. In the air, it is like a fortress in the air. One after another, the figures appear on the deck of the warship and look down at Chen Lei and others. "Chen Yu, hand over the yin-yang wood. The purpose of our coming this time is to fight for the yin-yang wood and hand over the yin-yang wood. We can spare your life, OK?" Wang Daohong said directly that the purpose of his trip was mainly Yin and yang wood. Therefore, when he came up, he wanted to get to the point and ask for it directly and forcibly. Chen Yu snorts coldly and says, "what''s the difference between you and a bandit?" Wang Daohong laughed and said, "Chen Lei, I didn''t expect that this is still so naive. This is the world. Big fists are the truth. Although cruel, this is the truth." Chen Lei said, "according to what you said, will the weak have no dignity, and will they be exploited, enslaved and exploited?" Wang Daohong said: "yes, you are right. The weak have no dignity. The weak even have their own lives. You are a weak person. In front of me, don''t talk about dignity, let alone fairness and justice. Because now you, even your life, are under my control. I want you to live and you If you want to die, you have to die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 In Wang Daohong''s words, there is an invincible smell. Looking at Chen Lei and others is like looking at mole ants. In fact, in the eyes of Wang Daohong at this time, Chen Lei and others are really like ants. As long as he is happy, he can crush these ants into slag at any time. Chen Yu is furious at Wang Daohong''s words and asks, "according to your theory, the weak have no dignity and can be trampled on by the strong at any time. Then, I would like to ask you, if you meet someone stronger than you, will you kneel down like a dog, shake your tail and beg for mercy!" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang Daohong''s face suddenly chills. The joke is that Wang Daohong, as a disciple of the holy land, is already the most powerful layer in the Xuanyuan continent. Who else is higher than him and who can make him kneel down. "Chen Yu, I don''t think you want to live." Wang Daohong is angry at Chen Yu''s question. He also knows that Chen Yu can''t give up Yin and yang wood. Chen Lei said: "it''s not that we don''t want to live, but that you bully people too much and don''t give us a way to live. Then, we have to fight for a way." Wang Daohong sneered and said, "fight to find a way. In front of absolute strength, I''d like to see how you fight and what you take." Wang Daohong knows that Chen Yu is powerful. He was also present when Chen Yu abandoned Wu chongyun. Therefore, he can''t let Chen Lei go. Even if Chen Yu gives up the Yin and yang wood, he will definitely die. At first, Wang Daohong was going to save some hands and make Chen Yu offer Yin Yang wood under the pressure of the holy land of lingxu. But now, it seems impossible. "Martial Uncle Wu, please do something to kill all the xuantianzong people. You must do it." Wang Daohong said directly to an old man on one side. After hearing Wang Daohong''s words, the old man, who is also a strong man of martial arts, shoots a sharp light in his eyes and sweeps him towards Chen Lei and others. "Younger generation, every man is innocent. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for your poor fortune, and you are not worthy of this God given thing." The old man named Wu uttered a strange cry, and a huge momentum rose from his body. On top of his head, a sea of vitality was revealed, all of which poured into his body, making his fist extremely bright and shining with piercing brilliance. Chen Yu looks at the wuzun in the holy land of lingxu. He has a deeper understanding of the shameless bottom line of the holy land. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly has a sword embryo in his hand, which is Tianlei sword embryo. With the help of Tianlei sword embryo, Chen Yu once cut the wuzun in the holy land of yin and Yang with one sword. This time, the wuzun in the holy land of lingxu had no choice but to help him. Chen Yu''s power of Zhengang has already returned to its peak. With the injection of Zhengang''s power, Chen Yu''s sword body changes from dim to crystal. At last, his sword Qi soars into the sky like a huge lightning that runs through the sky and the sword Qi is boiling. "Chi!" When Chen Yu cuts out his sword, the light of the sword is suddenly flourishing. The whole world is filled with this sword light, and the stabbing person can''t open his eyes. Wu Zun, the holy land of lingxu, had a huge fear in his heart. In his intuition, the sword light was so dangerous that it was impossible to increase it, which brought him a fatal threat. He felt as if his spirits were going to be chopped by the sword. He roared and punched out. "Boom The huge fist seal is about the size of a huge mountain. It has the power of thousands of dragons. It can smash the void and destroy the mountains. It is very powerful and terrifying. This huge seal is smashed at Chen Yu and others. However, in the air, the huge seal is cut open by the peerless sword light. Then, time stops. The light of the sword flies over from afar. When the Wu Zun felt the danger, it was too late. The sword light passed through his body and fell heavily on the lingxu battle boat. At this time, Wu Zun was surprised that it was not the time that stopped just now, but that the speed of the sword light was so fast that he could not keep up with his divine sense, which led to the illusion. Under such a sword light, he did not even have time to defend himself, so he was directly split in two by a sword. He was killed by a sword because he had no ability to resist the sword. The boat in the spirit market could not resist the light of the sword. The sword light broke out and directly split the battle boat of lingxu into pieces. Countless sword Qi killed the disciples of lingxu in the first time. After all, this sword is really too overbearing and sharp. Even a little bit of sword Qi can cause unimaginable great lethality. On the whole boat, hundreds of lingxu disciples including Wang Daohong were killed by this sword. Wang Daohong has an incredible look on his face. Even when he dies, he doesn''t believe that he will die in Chen Yu''s hand. How can Chen Yu make such a terrible sword. This time, Chen Yu''s real Gang is also consumed, and the whole person seems to be in a state of collapse.This time, Yang Zhan did not waste any time. He immediately asked people to clean up the battlefield, collect the spoils, and then leave quickly. Yang Zhan knows that Chen Yu has made too much noise these two times, but he can''t say anything about Chen Yu. They all look at the faces and faces of the holy land of lingxu. They bully the weak to the point of being unscrupulous and insane. They don''t pay attention to human life for a treasure. In the face of such a group of crazy people with no half life in their eyes, they can''t be captured with their hands down, and naturally they have to resist. Along the way, Chen Lei and others return to xuantianzong smoothly. Back in Xuantian sect, Yang Zhan asked all the young disciples to go back to each peak, while he and Qin Feiyue went directly to the place where the patriarch was located. After meeting the patriarch Chu Daoming, they did not conceal the whole story of the incident and reported them all to Chu Daoming. After hearing the reports from Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue, Chu Daoming showed a wry smile and said, "Chen Yu is really a troublemaker. This is a hole in Tiandu." Yang Zhan and Qin Feiyue share the same feeling. Chen Yu''s disaster this time has built up the whole xuantianzong, which is impossible to resolve. While Chu Daoming and Yang Zhan, Qin Feiyue and others are discussing how to deal with Chen Yu, suddenly, Chu Daoming receives a message from his on duty disciple. "Report to the patriarch that several elders of Juntian holy land have come to visit." After receiving the news, Chu Daoming was shocked and said, "what, how can Jun Tian holy land come to me at this time? Xuantianzong, yangzhan and Feiyue, you will accompany me to have a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Chu Daoming did not dare to neglect the visitors from the holy land of Juntian, so he went out to meet them in person. Chu Daoming connected several powerful men of Juntian holy land from the mountain gate and went straight to the Xuantian hall. It can be said that this is the highest standard of courtesy. In Xuantian hall, a Wu Zun of Juntian Holy Land sat on the throne, while other disciples of Juntian Holy Land stood on both sides. This wuzun is no other than Lu Ming. "I don''t know what Master Lu is doing here?" Chu Daoming saw Lu Ming with evil spirit on his face and asked carefully. Lu Ming gave a sinister smile and said, "Chu Daoming, master of Chu, you Xuantian sect is really amazing. You have produced a great man. Even in Juntian holy land, you are famous far and wide." Chu Daoming heard that there was something in Lu Ming''s voice. He was more careful and said, "I don''t know what Master Lu''s words mean. I don''t quite understand." Lu Ming snorted again and said, "since you don''t understand, I will tell you directly whether there is a little guy named Chen Yu in xuantianzong. This time I come, I want to take him away. I don''t need to say anything else. You just give Chen Lei to me." Chu Daoming is stunned. As soon as Chen Lei and others return to the ancestral gate, the people from Juntian Holy Land arrive. It is obvious that Chen Yu is in Xuantian sect. For this point, Chu Dao knows clearly that there are many people in the Xuantian sect. Even if he knows about it, he can only bear this tone. You know, there are many things behind Xuantian sect to rely on Juntian holy land. It is natural for Juntian holy land to strengthen its control over xuantianzong. However, Chu Daoming can clearly feel that Lu Ming and others have bad intentions towards Chen Yu when they come here. Therefore, he must ask clearly. Thinking of this, Chu Daoming once again said, "Master Lu, I don''t know why I took Chen Yu away. Please make it clear." Lu Ming gave Chu Daoming a cold look and said, "Chu Daoming, I understand your mind. Since you have asked, I will give you a face to let you know clearly. This Chen Yu is a person named by the holy family. This time, I am just doing this trip for others. You can''t keep this Chen Lei. Don''t let me be embarrassed and give Chen Yu to him I, everybody is good, otherwise, you xuantianzong will be in danger. " When Chu Daoming heard Lu Ming''s words, he knew that Chen Yu might have offended the Holy Family of Juntian holy land at some time. He was really a troublemaker. Chu Daoming nodded and said, "master, wait a moment. I''m going to ask Chen Yu to come here." Lu Mingda stabbed and nodded, which was a promise. Anyway, he was not afraid that Chu Daoming could play any tricks. Chu Daoming, Yang Zhan and others left, and soon came to the xuanlei peak where Chen Lei was. At this time, xuanlei peak was already empty. Lei Meng''s cultivation was successful. He had already traveled around the world. Chen Lei was the only one left in xuanlei peak. At this time, xuanlei peak, a thunderstorm pool, there are countless pure lightning energy, undulating. This Lei Chi, which was built later by Chen Lei, is just a replica. Compared with the original one, it is more than 10 million times worse. However, this imitation of the thunder pool, but also has some functions, can gather the lightning energy over the xuanlei peak. Over the past two years, the amount of lightning energy in this thunder pool is quite considerable. The first thing Chen Lei did when he came to xuanlei peak was to absorb and refine all the lightning energy. These thunder and lightning energy is extremely pure. It takes almost no time. Chen Yu absorbs and refines all the thunder and lightning energy in it. The real vigorous power in his body is also increased by nearly 10%. Now Chen Yu''s real Gang power is as deep as the sea, which can be increased by 10%, which is enough to explain the amount of lightning energy in this thunder pool. Chen Yu walks around xuanlei peak again. For a while, he feels a lot. I''m afraid this is the last time he will return to xuanlei peak. In less than a year, he will enter Xuanmeng college to participate in the Xianzhong project. I don''t know how long it will take him to come back. What''s more, Chen Yu has already made a decision. Therefore, this time he will return to xuanlei peak, if there is no accident, it should be the last time. While Chen Yu is feeling, Chu Daoming and Yang Zhan come together to find out. Seeing that the patriarch and Yang Fengzhu have come together, Chen Lei quickly meets them. "Lord Yang Feng, is there something wrong?" Chen Yu takes the initiative to ask, because if there is nothing important, why should the patriarch and Yang Zhanfeng come to xuanlei peak together. Chu Daoming came to the point and said, "yes, Chen Lei. We really have something to do with you." Later, Chu Daoming told Chen Lei in the future. After hearing Chu Daoming''s words, Chen Yu breathed a long sigh and said, "as expected, they still came, but they are much faster than I expected. It seems that they are really anxious."Chu Daoming said, "Chen Lei, what''s going on? Why are you even in trouble with Juntian holy land?" Chen Yu said, "Lord Chu, it''s a long story. What''s more, it''s useless to say more. All these things are caused by Chen Yu alone. Chen Yu will take the responsibility. I''ll go with you." Chu Daoming said: "Chen Lei, what are you talking about? You are a disciple of xuantianzong. I xuantianzong is obliged to protect you. No matter what disaster you cause, xuantianzong will fight with you." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "Master Chu, from today on, I will no longer be a disciple of xuantianzong." Chu Daoming is stunned and asks, "Chen Lei, what do you mean by this?" Chen Lei said, "Lord, after careful consideration, I have decided to quit Xuantian sect. You said to the public that I violated the rules of Xuantian sect and expelled me from the sect." Chu Daoming was surprised and said, "this is absolutely not allowed. Chen Lei, I asked myself that xuantianzong didn''t do something sorry for you. Why did you leave xuantianzong Chen Lei said, "Lord, the love you and several peak Lords have shown to Chen Lei is in his heart. However, if I continue to stay in Xuantian sect, it will only bring disaster to xuantianzong. Therefore, I''d better quit xuantianzong. I''ve already thought about this matter clearly. You don''t need to persuade me any more." At this time, both Chu Daoming and Yang Zhan were very clear about Chen Yu''s intention. On his way back, Chen Yu killed hundreds of disciples of the two holy places, Yin Yang and lingxu, including two powerful martial masters. This is absolutely impossible for the two holy places to endure. He will surely return with bloody revenge. Moreover, now Juntian holy land also comes to the door to take Chen Yu back to his ancestral home. In this case, if Chen Yu disobeys the requirements of Juntian holy land, he will undoubtedly offend Juntian holy land. As a disciple of xuantianzong, Chen Lei will let xuantianzong go with him. Once he leaves xuantianzong, these things are only related to him, without any responsibility of xuantianzong. Chen Yu, this is to attract all the hatred to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Chu Daoming and Yang Zhan look at Chen Lei with complicated eyes. Chen Yu''s doing so is undoubtedly the best choice for xuantianzong, but what about Chen Lei? Chen Yu will face the holy land of yin and Yang, the holy land of lingxu, and the holy land of Juntian on his own. Can he bear the pressure? Chu Daoming said, "Chen Lei, isn''t this unfair to you?" Chen Lei said: "Lord Chu, you can rest assured that it will not be unfair. For me, it is also a shackle. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry. You know, I still have the identity of Lei family''s prospective son-in-law, and no one can easily touch me." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Chu Daoming knows that Chen Yu''s words are mostly comforting, but he has to admit that Chen Yu''s words have some truth. Lei family to be son-in-law, such an identity, but also enough to let some forces dare not act rashly. Thinking of this, Chu Daoming said: "in this case, then, I agree with your request, but remember, you will always be a member of Xuantian sect." Chen Lei said: "master, you can rest assured that no matter where I go, I will never forget this point." Chu Daoming also said, "well, what are you going to do about the important person of the martial respect in Juntian holy land? If you don''t want to see him, I''ll send you away now." Chen Lei said: "Lord, in this way, does not xuantianzong fall into a dilemma. In this way, I will go to see Lu Ming, and I would like to see what he can do to me?" Chu Daoming said: "OK, no problem. Don''t worry. I will never let Jun Tian holy land take you away." Chen Lei said: "Lord, you don''t have to interfere too much in this matter. I can handle it." Chen Yu already knows that Lu Ming is just a strong man in wuzun''s five layers. Now, with Chen Yu''s strength, even if he doesn''t use Tianlei sword embryo, he is not afraid of wuzun''s top five or so. Lu Ming has no way to deal with him. It is because of this assurance that Chen Yu agrees to see the Wu Zun in the holy land of Juntian. Otherwise, he would not have risked so much and put himself in danger. Chen Lei followed Chu Daoming, Yang Zhan and others to the Xuantian palace and met Lu Ming and others. As soon as Lu Ming sees Chen Yu, he grabs Chen Yu fiercely. He says in a cold voice, "boy, I''m so bitter that you''ve cheated me. Please kneel down for me." Seeing Lu Ming so impolite, Chen Yu gives a cold hum and raises his hand to meet Lu Ming''s claw. "Bang!" Chen Yu slaps Lu Ming''s palm with one hand. Lu Ming suddenly feels a tremendous force coming from his palm. He feels a lot of pain in his palm, and even his fingers and phalanges are cracked. Although Lu Ming is the fifth layer of Nahai Kingdom''s wuzun level and has high strength, his physical strength is only seven or eight hundred dragons. Chen Yu''s physical strength has broken through a thousand dragons. In terms of physical strength, Lu Ming is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. However, Lu Ming doesn''t know Chen Yu''s terror. Therefore, Lu Ming, as Wu Zun, suffered a small loss this time. Lu Ming is shocked by Chen Yu''s palm. An incredible expression appears on his face, and he roars: "Chen Yu, you dare to resist. Do you want to die?" Chen Yu gives a tit for tat and says, "Lu Ming, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Should I leave it to you?" Lu Ming looks at Chen Yu and says in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, no matter how much you resist this time, it''s useless. You''d better go back to Juntian holy land with me. Otherwise, you''ll end up miserable." Chen Yu hums coldly and says, "what if I don''t go back with you?" Lu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t go back with me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. As long as anyone who has something to do with you, I will kill them one by one, so that you can know how painful it will be to disobey Juntian holy land. You, qingyangzong and xuantianzong will not stay here. At that time, I will see whether you will be so tough." Chen Yu looks angry and says, "it is the style of Juntian holy land to coerce such a small person as me by such a mean means, and I''m not afraid to be ridiculed by others." Lu Ming showed a faint smile and said, "laugh, who dares to laugh? Besides, who dares to spread the news? Chen Yu, don''t be naive. You''d better go back with me. In this way, you may still be able to save you a dog''s life." Chen Lei looks at Lu Ming and says, "Lu Ming, what you think is too naive. Let me go back with you. It''s a dream." Lu Ming said, "Chen Yu, you really dare to disobey your orders. Don''t you care about the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Xuantian sect and Qingyang sect?" Chen Lei said: "Lu Ming, you have this skill. I can tell you that from today on, I am no longer a disciple of xuantianzong. Anything about xuantianzong has nothing to do with me. If you threaten me with xuantianzong, it''s a wrong calculation. As for Qingyang sect, if you have the ability to attack Qingyang sect, it''s not too late to talk about it."After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lu Ming showed a trace of disbelief and said, "what, you are no longer a disciple of xuantianzong. You can''t cheat me." Chen Yu looks at Lu Ming with disdain and says, "Lu Ming, what are you? Are you worth making up such a lie to deceive you?" Lu Ming still didn''t believe it. He looked at Chu Daoming and asked in a deep voice, "Lord Chu, is what Chen Yu said true?" Chu Daoming said: "yes, Chen Lei is no longer a disciple of xuantianzong from today on. He has been expelled from the sect. Chen Yu has no relationship with xuantianzong in any matter." Lu Ming sneered and said to Chu Daoming, "Chu Daoming, you''ve made a good plan. Don''t think that you can choose xuantianzong from this one. Now I order you to arrest Chen Lei and give it to me. Otherwise, xuantianzong will be happy with you." Chu Daoming looked at Lu Ming and said, "Master Lu, I can''t promise this matter." Lu Ming looked ugly and said, "Chu Daoming, you dare to disobey my elder''s order." Chu Daoming said: "Master Lu, although you are a noble guest of Juntian holy land, you have no right to command our sect, let alone let me arrest our original disciples." Lu Ming took a gloomy look at Chu Daoming and bluntly threatened: "Chu Daoming, you don''t put the holy land of Jun Tian in your eyes. You should think carefully about what will happen if you offend Jun Tian holy land. It is important to be a Chen Lei or a tens of thousands of disciples of xuantianzong who have been inherited for thousands of years." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Hearing Lu Ming''s naked threat, Chu Daoming was not moved. He said, "Master Lu, you don''t have to be alarmist. I xuantianzong is not scared. You can''t represent the holy land of Juntian alone. If you want to move Xuantian sect, you don''t have the qualification." Lu Ming listened to Chu Daoming''s words, and his eyes were full of murders, staring at Chu Daoming. However, Chu Daoming was not afraid at all. He raised his head and looked at Lu Ming''s eyes, which were thick and murderous. Lu Ming saw that Chu Daoming was so tough on this issue that he refused to give in and had no way out. You know, what he said just now is really exaggerated. If you want to wipe out xuantianzong, you can''t do it with his identity and energy of Lu Ming. Even if the saint wants to move xuantianzong, it is not an easy thing. Chu bichan, the daughter of xuantianzong, was worshipped by the master of Juntian holy land. Now, she is about to become a saint, and her influence in Jun Tian holy land is not small. He just wanted to wipe out the whole gate of xuantianzong just now. If he really dared to put it into practice, he would be the first to die. Seeing that Chu Daoming was so tough, Lu Ming no longer insisted on his opinion. Instead, he looked at Chen Yu and said to Chu Daoming, "Lord Chu, you say that Chen Yu is no longer a disciple of xuantianzong. What he has done has nothing to do with xuantianzong. If I want to arrest this son, I hope you don''t stop him." Chu Daoming just wants to say something, but Chen Yu secretly stops him: "Lord, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You can rest assured. I have a way to deal with it." Seeing that Chen Yu said this, Chu Daoming could not insist on it. He snorted coldly and said, "from now on, what Chen Yu has done has nothing to do with xuantianzong. I will not deal with it as long as Master Lu is willing to deal with it. However, Master Lu must bear in mind that Chen Yu can be dealt with, but never in our Xuantian sect. Otherwise, don''t blame me "Qi." Lu Ming came with malice, and Chu Daoming didn''t need to be polite to Lu Ming any more. Lu Ming was choked by Chu Daoming''s words. When did a small clan dare to speak to him like this. However, Lu Ming also knew that Chu Daoming had a strong backing behind him. If he really wanted to be tough, he would not be able to bear it. "OK, no problem. If I promise you, I don''t believe that Chen Yu will still be able to hide in your mountain gate for a lifetime." After thinking about it, Lu Ming said to Chu Daoming fiercely. Before Chu Daoming can speak, Chen Yu says directly: "Lu Ming, you don''t need to be a general. I''ll leave xuantianzong today. If you have any skills, you can follow me. I''d like to teach you what skills you have." Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and said, "well, when you get out of xuantianzong, we''ll make a decision again. I''ll see if you still have such backbone." Chen Yu snorts coldly. Instead of saying anything more, he says goodbye to Chu Daoming and others. Then he leaves xuantianzong. Along with Chen Yu, there are Bi Manman, Nie Qianran, Xiong Da, and shi er who leave xuantianzong. Now, Nie Qianran is ready to go down the mountain. Moreover, Nie Qianran doesn''t want to leave Chen Yu at all. This time, she will leave with Chen Yu in any case. Chen Yu thinks about it and agrees to Nie Qianran''s request. Anyway, he will go to Fengjing in a few months to participate in the xianmiao program of Xuanmeng college. At that time, Nie Qianran should also participate in the final of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. Now, he can guide Nie Qianran carefully and make Nie Qianran more powerful. What''s more, Chen Lei finds that when he and Nie Qianran do that kind of thing together, they can not only get the supreme pleasure, but also have a significant improvement in their cultivation after each time. This makes Chen Yu puzzled. After all, he has not used the method of double cultivation. How can he improve his accomplishments. However, this is a good thing after all. Without finding out the reason, Chen Yu simply doesn''t want to explore it. However, his "Sports" with Nie Qianran are more frequent. Chen Lei and others directly left xuantianzong in Jiaolong chariot, while Lu Ming did not delay for a moment, but kept up. However, if Lu Ming knew that there were two powerful men in wuzun''s seventh floor who were killed by Chen Yu, I don''t know if he would be so anxious. Seeing Lu Ming catch up, Chu Daoming and Yang Zhan are not very worried because Yang Zhan knows that with Chen Lei''s fighting power, Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent. Now, xuantianzong wants to drive Chen Lei out of his sect, spread the world, and dispel the idea of yin and Yang holy land and lingxu holy land against xuantianzong. Yang Zhan is in charge of this matter, while Chu Daoming wrote a letter in person, asking people to take it to Juntian holy land and give it to his daughter Chu bichan. Whether xuantianzong can survive this crisis depends on the power of Juntian holy land. At this time, Chen Lei and others are stopped by Lu Ming and others on a mountain. "Chen Yu, you were crazy when you were in xuantianzong. Now I want to see if you are still so crazy."Lu Ming stops Chen Lei and others. Then, with his hands on his back, he says to Chen Yu casually and easily. "You can try it!" Chen Yu''s words are plain and light, but he doesn''t pay any attention to Lu Ming. Lu Ming is annoyed, especially Chen Yu''s indifferent and casual attitude, which makes him feel despised by a physical person, which makes him unbearable. What''s more, he was going to take Chen Yu away, but the orders given by the holy family were dead or alive. Lu Ming doesn''t know why the holy family is so attached to Chen Yu. However, as an elder of the holy family, he has to obey the orders of the Holy Family unconditionally. As a matter of fact, the sage family ordered Lu Ming to arrest Chen Yu, mainly because of the meaning of Sheng Jun. However, Shengjun knows Chen Yu''s real identity and that the chaotic stone falls into Chen Yu''s hands. Shengjun''s main purpose is this chaotic stone. However, this chaotic stone is of great significance. Even Lu Ming doesn''t know the real reason for catching Chen Lei. He only knows that the Shengjia''s capture of Chen Lei is to avenge one of his disciples, shengcang. Seeing that Chen Yu is so uninteresting, Lu Ming loses the patience to talk to Chen Yu. Without hesitation, he directly attacks Chen Yu. "Boom With a big wave of his hand, Lu Ming used the unique skill of Jun Tian holy land. A huge palm print, with its light flowing, contains a breath of terror. It passes through several kilometers of space and hits Chen Yu hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Chen Yu destroys the real Gang power in his body. The five element lightning palm moves up, and a huge electric light wrapped palm burst out of his hand, and severely hits Jun Tian palm, which carries great divine power. When the two palms collide, the electric light is intertwined and the divine light rises to the sky. A huge light column breaks through the clouds and penetrates the thick clouds. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a huge thunder, and it is like a god drum that is pounded heavily. Around the people, only feel deafening, head a burst of buzzing sound non-stop, the eyes of Venus. At this moment, no matter Bi Manman, Nie Qianran, Xiong Da, Shi Er, or the disciples in the holy land of Juntian, they all quickly retreated back, fully retreated for tens of miles, and then they stood firm. At this time, Lu Ming only feels the pain from his palms and fingers. His fingers are cracked by Chen Yu''s palm again. This makes Lu Ming feel extremely ashamed and angry. The powerful man in the martial arts class can''t defeat Chen Lei, a king of martial arts. "Looking for death!" Lu Ming roared, and his momentum soared. In the sky, the real yuan Qi condensed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into an upside down Yuan sea. It slowly turned and poured into Lu Ming''s body. Nahai state can gather the vitality of heaven and earth into the sea, and add it to your body, or on top of the magic arts. It can greatly increase the power of attack. This is the terrible place of Nahai state martial arts. It can be said that at the level of wuzun in Nahai, a part of the vitality of heaven and earth can be controlled. The understanding and control of the heaven and earth road is the standard to measure the strength of a strong wuzun level. As an elder of Juntian holy land, Lu Ming practices the most top-notch skills. He is naturally powerful in controlling the heaven and earth. Seeing that the physical strength is not Chen Yu''s opponent, Lu Ming directly destroys the most powerful means of the powerful people in the sea environment. He must use the power of heaven and earth to kill Chen Yu at one stroke. Chen Yu snorts coldly. Although he has not cultivated to Nahai state, this is because he has been practicing for too short a time now. However, his many adventures have enabled him to exert his strength in the present state. Chen Yu''s mind is moved, and a dense lotus leaf is instantly formed from his body. It is tens of acres round, and its shape is lifelike, just like substance. Chen Yu is surrounded by a sea of lotus leaves. Each lotus leaf emits mysterious Rune light, forming a huge protective light curtain to protect Chen Yu. And then, a huge lotus flower which was transformed by the power of thunder and lightning rose slowly and radiated with electric light. In the void, a sea of vitality takes shape in an instant, and then it pours into this huge lotus flower of thunder and lightning, which makes it soar and turn into hundreds of feet in size, and flickers and blooms in the air. This is Chen Yu''s greatest achievement in the transformation state. According to the brand of jieleishen lotus, the lotus Dharma form of Jielei God, which is in the air, has some characteristics of Tianjie. "Zizi..." The dense electric awns are constantly moving on the lotus body, giving out the sound of dense explosion, with an incomparable breath of terror. The thunder lotus whirled in the dense and shining electric light and blasted to Lu Ming in the air. Lu Ming''s eyes opened sharply, and with a fierce blow, a light column as thick as a mountain rushed out of his fist and hit the thunder lotus in the air. "Boom With a loud noise, the column of light pounded on leilian, and a circle of visible shock wave rushed to all directions. The purple light rain and the blue god Gang interweaved, which turned into a great terror like extermination. At this moment, the surrounding mountains, like straw, were lifted one after another, exploded in mid air, and disappeared. The purple thunder lotus, lotus petals one by one disillusionment, and that huge fist light column, is continuous, seems to have a peerless divine power. However, the purple lotus petals seem to be endless in general. One petal is disillusioned and the other is born. It always maintains a complete form of Lei lotus. Finally, the endless fist light column finally dissipated, and the thunder lotus, still blooming in the air, appears incomparably delicate. "Whoosh!" This leilian, suddenly shocked, broke through the void and appeared in front of Lu Ming in the blink of an eye. Lu Ming only felt that the lightning and purple light of the thunder lotus in front of him was emitting an extremely dangerous breath, which made his heart a lot of hair. At present, Lu Ming did not want to, but directly destroyed a treasure. At the same time, a huge light curtain of true Gang appeared from him to protect him firmly. Lu Ming''s most precious armor is a shield with mysterious inscriptions on it, which is called Jun TianDun. Juntiandun and Juntian hook are the two most precious treasures of Juntian holy land. They are extremely powerful with one attack and one defense. Of course, these two treasures have always been regarded as the details of Juntian holy land, and they are never easily exposed. What Lu Ming destroyed at this time was naturally just imitations. However, even if it is imitation, it is also high-grade goods. In Juntian holy land, not everyone can have it casually.Lu Ming is also the relationship with the Holy Family iron, into the saint family this vein, this was given a Jun Tian shield imitation, let him use for self-defense. This Juntian shield can make Lu Ming withstand the attack of wusheng in the soul state without any damage. It''s enough to imagine how powerful the defense power of this Juntian shield is. However, even though he blocked Jun TianDun in front of him and destroyed his defensive skills he had been practicing for many years, Lu Ming''s sense of danger still remained unchanged. Lu Ming was puzzled and did not understand where this sense of danger came from. "Boom The purple thunder lotus, blink of an eye then arrived, first fell on that huge really Gang shield above. However, this real Gang shield, like a virtual general, did not stop Lei Lian Fen Fen Fen, it was broken down. Then, the purple thunder lotus, like a lightning, hit the top of Jun TianDun. Jun TianDun burst out hundreds of millions of light, which can resist the all-out attack of Wu Sheng. This time, it did not play a role at all. The purple thunder lotus easily penetrated Jun TianDun and fell on Lu Ming. As soon as the purple thunder lotus falls on Lu Ming, it suddenly bursts into a sea of thunder falls and completely submerges Lu Ming. Jieleishen lotus, this leilian, is the result of Chen Yu''s understanding of the brand of Jielei lotus left in the void. It has the unique attribute of jieleishen lotus, that is, ignoring defense. Whether it was Jun TianDun or Lu Ming''s protective mask, it was useless in front of the Raptor lotus. This thunderlotus, which contained endless electric light, burst out in an instant, all of which were used on Lu Ming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Lu Ming was drowned by hundreds of millions of thunder falls. Each of these thunder lights contains a trace of the power of natural calamity. The destructive power of tens of millions of thunder rays converging together can make his scalp numb. In the thunder sea, Lu Ming screamed bitterly. However, he only had time to call out a few times, and then he lost his voice completely. Only endless thunder light was raging. After a while, the thunder disappeared, and the heaven and earth returned to Qingming. Lu Ming''s area appeared in front of everyone. However, when people look at that area, they all stay, because it is too miserable now. Only in Lu Ming''s position, there is only one skeleton left. Even if this skeleton is broken into tens of hundreds of sections, curling with black smoke, a storage ring on one side is shining, and there is a shield surface lying beside the corpse, which is Jun TianDun. There is no doubt that this corpse belongs to Lu Ming. However, the result is incredible. The dozens of disciples in Juntian holy land can''t believe what they see. It''s too hard to believe that a king of martial arts crossed the border and killed a strong man with five levels of wuzun level. If he said this, others would think that he was crazy and was talking nonsense. However, the fact is so true in front of them, it is impossible for these people in Juntian holy land not to believe it. "Run away!" At this moment, Juntian Holy Land disciple, who had quick reaction, took up his body shape and fled to the distance. You know, even Lu Ming, the elder of wuzun level, was killed by Chen Lei. They, the disciples of King Wu level, are not Chen Lei''s opponents. It is not for nothing to stay here. Other disciples of Juntian holy land also felt that things had gone beyond their expectations, and they fled one by one and did not dare to stay. Chen Yu looks at the escaping disciples of Juntian holy land, but doesn''t make any moves. Instead, he allows them to escape. After picking up the storage ring left by Lu Ming and the Juntian shield, Chen Yu takes Bi Manman, Nie Qianran and other people to take a Jiaolong chariot and head for qingyangzong. Now, Chen Lei has been separated from xuantianzong. He doesn''t need to worry about the safety of xuantianzong. What he needs to worry about most is qingyangzong. There are his parents, his younger sister and his people in Qingyang sect. This is his real weakness. We must not lose it. Soon, Chen Lei and others returned to the Qingyang sect. Outside the Qingyang sect, Chen Yu finds that the Qingyang sect is still as low-key and stable as ever, and that the disciples on duty are also very responsible and satisfied. Chen Yu shows up and shows his identity token. After seeing Chen Yu''s identity token, the on duty disciple immediately opens the ban and welcomes Chen Yu in. Later, he closes the ban again. He is very responsible and has no mistakes. After entering qingyangzong, Chen Yu gets up in the air and rushes to his home. Soon, Chen Yu comes to his home and meets his parents and younger sister. "Ray, why are you back?" Chen Yu''s parents and little sister are surprised to see Chen Yu come back suddenly. They are very surprised and ask. Chen Yu lets the second lion rest in the other room, while he goes to his parents'' room and tells us about the recent events. Chen Yu''s parents and younger sister didn''t expect that Chen Yu had gone through so much, suffered so much and experienced so many dangers during this period of time. However, the harvest was also tremendous. If Chen Yu had stayed in the Qingyang sect for the past two years, he would never have broken through to the level of King Wu. Now, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the eighth level of King Wu in the Huaxing realm, and his physical strength has increased by dozens of times. He has obtained countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, which is far more fruitful than staying in Qingyang sect. Of course, such a lot of harvest, but also brought a direct proportion of the enemy, this is no way to do things. Chen Yu doesn''t tell too much about the dangers and enemies he encounters. He only talks about his adventures and gains. But even so, Chen Yu''s parents can still tell how much danger their son is facing during this period of time. Finally, after Chen Yu has told all his experiences, he says, "father, mother, the child has something to report. Please don''t be angry with your parents." Chen''s father and mother nodded and said, "lei''er, if there is anything you can say, we will never be angry." Chen Lei nods and says, "without the permission of his parents, the child is engaged to Lei Yu, the eldest lady of Lei family..." Chen Yu puts the engagement to Lei Yu, the eldest daughter of the Lei family. Then he says, "father, mother, this is the case. Please don''t blame the child." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Chen''s mother is very happy. Even her eyes are full of joy. She says, "lei''er, how can we blame you for this matter? It''s too late for us to be happy. If Lei clan is a big family comparable to holy land, we''re still in disgrace."Chen''s father also nodded and said: "this matter, I and your mother''s opinion is the same, only happy, not any blame meaning, ray, this thing you did right." "One more thing..." Chen Yu said again. Mother Chen said, "let''s talk about anything." "Nie Qianran, a girl from Nie''s family, and I have a private engagement for life. At this time, we should report to our father and mother together." "What, it''s really great that you and Nie''s girls have a private engagement for life." Chen Yu''s mother is more happy after hearing Chen Yu''s words. "Lei''er, I think the girl named bimanman will tie her heart to you. When will you take this girl away? We are a small group. You must marry more wives and give birth to more sons for our old Chen family..." Chen Yu''s mother doesn''t mean to blame her son for being playful. On the contrary, she asks Chen Yu to find more beautiful girls to be his daughter-in-law. In Chen''s mother''s heart, she wishes all the beautiful girls in the world to be their own daughter-in-law. Chen Yu has no idea that his mother has such thoughts and thoughts. He thought he would be reprimanded by his mother, because in his impression, his mother has always been a strong supporter of monogamy. How can he get here, he is so enlightened. Chen Yu doesn''t understand. He simply doesn''t want to think about it. At least, such a thing has achieved a satisfactory result with his parents. As for how to deal with the relationship between Lei Yu, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman in the future, it all depends on Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 After talking about his family routine, Chen Yu takes out all kinds of gifts and gives them to his parents and younger sister. This time, Chen Yu directly takes out three storage rings, all of which are more than seven levels. The original owners of these three storage rings were all worn and owned by the powerful martial masters in the holy land. However, after being killed by Chen lightning, all the booty belongs to Chen Lei. Chen Yu transfers some of the spoils that he can use to his own storage ring. He also carefully selects a large number of precious pills, treasures, natural materials and earth treasures for his parents and younger sister. He fills the three storage rings to the full, which is enough for his parents and younger sister to cultivate to wuzun level without worrying about the lack of resources. At the same time, Chen Yu also gives his parents and younger sister a Kirin fruit. After taking it, his physical strength immediately increases by 100 dragons, which can be said to increase their strength by more than ten times. After finishing these tasks, Chen Yu asks his parents and younger sister to help settle Xiong DA and Shi Er, while he himself goes to see Chen Tangxuan. Chen Tangxuan has already received a report from the disciples below that Chen Lei is back and waiting at the gate of Qingyang hall. After seeing Chen Tangxuan, Chen Yu naturally reminisces about the past two years and recounts his experience in the past two years. Chen Tangxuan also told Chen Lei about the development of qingyangzong in the past two years. The development of qingyangzong in the past two years can be described as a sudden leap. Although the strength is still not enough to compete with the seven major sects, the overall strength is definitely a second-class powerful sect. It is not impossible to become a sect like xuantianzong over time. However, Chen Yu''s goal is not just to make Qingyang sect into a sect like xuantianzong. He wants to make qingyangzong a giant like a holy land. Chen Tangxuan naturally knows Chen Lei''s ambition. He also supports this very much. He doesn''t want to see the day when qingyangzong grows into a super first-class force. Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan discuss some follow-up development of qingyangzong, and hand over all the extra resources to Chen Tangxuan for the development of qingyangzong. Now, Chen Yu''s resources are comparable to a clan. You know, he got a large number of various spirit mines, spirit grasses and so on in Xuanwu cave, Lei clan''s secret place and LeiDi palace. He also killed numerous Holy Land disciples and killed holy land wuzun. The spoils he got were also amazing. At this time, even the martial Saint would be envious of his wealth. However, Chen Yu can''t use many of these things. He has left all these resources that he can''t use at all in the Qingyang sect. After getting Chen Yu''s resources, the Qingyang sect was no worse than any of the seven great clans of the great Chu Dynasty in terms of the details. You know, Chen Yu got tens of thousands of martial arts and skills from Xuanwu cave. These skills are all inclusive, and each one is extremely precious. They are all above the seventh level. In this way, at least in terms of martial arts, Qingyang sect is no worse than any other sect. As for alchemy, refining utensils and so on, they can not be improved overnight. Chen Yu has no way to do this. Chen Tangxuan gets these things from Chen Yu. He''s not dizzy. He''s really knocked out by the pie. "Master, please don''t be happy. You can decide whether to cry or laugh after I finish the trouble I''ve caused this time." Chen Yu sees Chen Tangxuan who is over excited and starts to pour cold water on him. Chen Tangxuan waved his hand boldly and said: "with these things, any trouble is nothing. Even if you poke the sky into the hole, I have no opinion." Chen Lei said, "Lord, it''s too early for you to be happy." After that, Chen Yu tells Chen Tangxuan all the troubles he has caused. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Chen Tangxuan is a bit silly. He never thought that Chen Yu could cause such a big trouble. Far away, let''s just say that in recent days, they have killed three masters of wuzun level in three holy places. This means that Qingyang sect also attracted the three holy places: Juntian holy land, Yinyang holy land and lingxu holy land. This does not include Chen Yu''s disciples who once killed the heaven and earth Holy Land in the secret land of the Lei clan, and does not include the Pang family and the Dong family of the ancient aristocratic family. As for the overseas holy land, Chen Yu has already offended him thoroughly. After careful calculation, Chen Yu has offended more than seven or eight holy land level forces, and each of them would like to kill Chen Yu quickly. As for those forces below the holy land, there are more. It is absolutely not too much to say that Chen Yu is a troublemaker. At this moment, Chen Tangxuan is shaking. He has never heard of these forces before. But now, Chen Yu has killed hundreds of disciples and elders. How can such hatred be reconciled with the way of handling affairs in several holy places. With all these things Chen Yu has done, these holy places have destroyed the whole Qingyang sect for more than a dozen times, which is not enough to vent his anger. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Tangxuan only has a bitter smile."Chen Yu, I really don''t know what to say. According to what you said, whether we can live through tomorrow is in between." Chen Lei said: "patriarch, you can''t say that. Since I have provoked these forces, then naturally there is a way to resolve them." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Tangxuan asks, "how to resolve it?" Chen Lei said: "it is better to rely on ourselves than on others. It has already offended such a large force. It is impossible for us to want peace. The most fundamental solution is that we should become strong as soon as possible, so strong that these holy places will not dare to provoke. In this way, we will be truly safe." Chen Tangxuan laughs bitterly at Chen Yu''s words and says, "it''s easy for you to say, but the holy land has not developed for tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years before it has such a powerful force. We are just a Qingyang Town, and now its development is only two or three years. It is not easy to develop into a powerful force coexisting with the holy land." Chen Lei said: "I naturally understand this. However, if you want to survive in this world, you must be strong." Through contact with several other holy places, Chen Yu has learned that these holy places are too overbearing. If you want to be respected and recognized, you have to match their strength. Now, qingyangzong is far from the rival of the great holy places. If it can not develop immediately, it will have to hibernate. Chen Yu says to Chen Tangxuan: "Lord, it is not so easy to develop to the point where we can stand side by side with the holy land. Therefore, what we need to do now is to avoid its edge and develop slowly." Chen Lei''s proposal coincides with the original development purpose of qingyangzong. Chen Tangxuan nodded and approved Chen Lei''s proposal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 However, it is not easy to avoid its edge and develop slowly. Several holy places can be said to be the super first-class forces in Xuanyuan mainland. If you want to attack qingyangzong, how can you resist it with the defense of Qingyang sect. However, Chen Yu has long planned on this point. Otherwise, how could he have killed the wuzun level strongmen in several holy places so recklessly. Chen Yu''s plan is still on the array. In fact, if you want to keep the Qingyang sect, you can only do this by relying on the array. Otherwise, it will be difficult to keep the foundation of Qingyang sect. Chen Yu comes to Chen Fan and discusses with Chen fan to rearrange an array. This time, it''s not appropriate to say that it''s a rearrangement. Chen Yu is going to combine the three original arrays of Qingyang sect to form a real heaven and earth array. At the same time, Chen Yu also finds a nine step heaven and earth array plate in the LeiDi palace, which is the most precious treasure left by Leidi at that time, and Chen Yu is not stingy and arranges it in Qingyang sect. In this way, there are two Heaven and earth level battle formations guarding the Qingyang sect. Unless the saints of several holy places come to attack in person, there is no force to break the defense of Qingyang sect. Now the Qingyang sect can be self-sufficient, and all kinds of resources can fully meet the cultivation of its disciples. Chen Yu decides to close the mountain for 50 years and avoid revenge in the holy places. Fifty years later, Chen Yu believes that by that time, his strength will definitely grow to a level that is enough to deter all the holy places. At that time, it is not the holy places'' trouble to find Qingyang sect, but Chen Yu''s trouble to find the holy places. Today, Chen Yu''s cultivation is the eighth level of the transformation realm, but the power of divine consciousness is comparable to that of the powerful wuzun level in the Nahai area. If he arranges the array, he can barely arrange a nine level heaven and earth level array. Of course, it would be difficult for a general array master or a great master of Chen FA to arrange a nine level Heaven Earth array at this time. However, Chen Yu had experience in arranging nine level Heaven Earth array in his previous life. Therefore, he can arrange a nine level Heaven Earth array with his current strength. In the final analysis, the most important thing is to understand and control the power of heaven and earth. After Chen Yu subdues the chaotic stone, there are 300 complete road rules absorbed by Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu has not yet understood the other rules of the road except for the rules of Thunder Road, his understanding of these rules is far better than that of ordinary people. When these rules are used to arrange the array, they are undoubtedly of great help to Chen Yu. However, when arranging these arrays, Chen Yu first takes out the nine level heaven and earth array plate that he got from LeiDi palace, and arranges them in the Qingyang sect to protect the Qingyang sect. With the protection of this nine level heaven and earth array, even if Chen Yu and Chen Fan gradually improve the remaining heaven and earth array, there will be no problem at all. Chen Lei gets this array from LeiDi palace, which is called Thunder Dragon subduing array. The subduing of demons here does not refer to today''s cult of demons, magic cultivation, but the real ancient demons. We can see how powerful the power is. Chen Yu arranges the array plate in the Duanshan mountain range in the back mountain of Qingyang sect. When it is not activated, this Thunder Dragon subduing array will absorb the power from the Duanshan mountain range and store it in the array. Once an external enemy invades, it will explode with a power that will shock the ghosts and gods. After arranging the Thunder Dragon subduing array, Chen Yu is relieved. At least, the safety of Qingyang sect is guaranteed. This Thunder Dragon subduing array can not be broken even if it is the Lord of several holy places. With this array, Qingyang sect is invincible. After that, Chen Lei and Chen Fan began to integrate the other three formations in Qingyang sect. The three formations are ice fire Liangyi Xuantian array, Jiuyou Bafang Yin Yang array and thunder Xuanlong array. These three arrays are integrated into a large array by Chen Yu with his profound array arrangement skills, and are renamed as Yin Yang five elements nine hell array. This yin-yang five elements and nine secluded array firmly guards the whole Qingyang sect together. Although it has not yet reached the level of nine level heaven and earth array, it has also reached the level of seven level heaven and earth array. Chen Yu gives chen fan all the follow-up improvements of Yangyang five elements and nine secluded formations. Chen fan is indeed the most outstanding array genius Chen Yu has ever seen. Only in two or three years, chen fan has cultivated Chen Lei''s Xuanxuan array diagram to him to the third level. Now chen fan is a real array master. You know, chen fan is only in his early twenties. If people know the existence of such a freak as Chen fan, I''m afraid that all the holy places and Xuanmeng colleges will break the rules and introduce them without any assessment. The existence of a master of Chen FA will be extremely favored in any place. However, chen fan is fond of quietness and does not like to move. It is his greatest interest to stay in the Qingyang sect and study the array. Unless one day his array cultivation is successful, he will be able to step out of the Qingyang sect and travel around the world.Chen Yu is very relieved that Chen fan controls the big array of Qingyang palace. After all this, Chen Yu returns to the qingyangzong''s utensil hall, where he is quietly closed in an instrument refining room. The reason why Chen Yu chooses the weapon refining room is that he wants to refine several magic weapons again. In the past, all of his treasures are weak. Now he wants to refine them again to match his own strength. Chen Yu first refined the golden mace. In the early stage, this is the first of the four gold medallions used by Chen Lei. The most important attribute of this weapon is that it can play eight times the critical strike attribute. If you think about it, Chen Yu''s physical strength alone now has the power of a thousand dragons. With the addition of the power of his martial arts, even if he doesn''t use the means of Nahai, he can hit it with 2000 dragon power. And once you play eight times the power of critical strike, it''s 16000 dragon power. Such power, even if it is a strong person at the top of wuzun, will be destroyed by a mace. However, the material of the gold light mace itself is somewhat low, and it is impossible to withstand such a powerful force. If Chen Lei really does his best to destroy the present golden mace, then the only result is that the body of the golden mace will be destroyed directly. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to refine this golden light mace again, at least to upgrade the level of this golden light mace to level six. Sitting in the refining room, Chen leipan analyzed the various refining methods of this golden mace in his mind. Finally, he had a plan in mind. Then Chen Yu begins to refine this golden mace. Chen Yu has so many magic materials on hand that he doesn''t have to worry about wasting materials. In addition, Chen Yu refined the golden mace carefully. It took Chen Yu more than a month to refine it successfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 In the process of refining this golden mace, Chen Yu spent thousands of kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, such as Tianjing jade, Shenzhi iron, Longji gold and Shenhun stone, which finally succeeded in refining. The appearance of the golden mace has changed greatly. This mace has 18 sections and is about four feet long. The whole body is pale silver. There are countless Venus in it. It seems that there are countless stars in it. On each section of the mace, there are countless talismans which are as numerous as stars. These runes constitute the core effect of the mace, that is, the critical attack talisman. Theoretically speaking, the strongest mace can achieve 18 times the critical strike effect. Of course, this is only a theoretical effect. In fact, what Chen Yu can destroy at this time can only play a 10 times explosive strike effect, which is twice as strong as the previous golden mace. The newly refined mace, however, exceeded Chen Yu''s expectation and reached the top grade of the seventh grade, rather than the sixth grade as predicted by Chen Yu. Chen Yu is now able to exert 60% or 70% of his power. Even if Chen Yu uses it in wushengjing or Wuzu territory, it will not be out of date. Chen Yu is very satisfied with this precious mace. In fact, the weight of this precious mirror is as heavy as a hundred dragons. When it is waved, it can break the void directly. If it is injected with the power of Zhengang and activate the critical hit attribute, it can be called a fierce terrorist soldier. The refining time of this mace is far beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. Originally, Chen Yu thought that he could finish refining in ten days, but now it has taken him a month, which makes him have no time to transform and refine other treasures. However, Chen Yu is very satisfied with this precious mace. In the next few days, Chen Yu was refining and studying the use of this precious mace. The more he thought about it, the more he could feel the infinite use of this precious mace. Now, with this powerful mace, Chen Yu feels that he can easily kill the strong at the top of wuzun. You know, once this mace is destroyed, it can produce a 10 times effect of critical attack. The attack Chen Yu can make now is about 2000 dragons. Ten times critical attack is 20000 dragons. Such a terrible attack, once the top of wuzun is hit, there is only one end, that is, being drawn into blood mist. When Chen Yu studies this golden mace, the peace outside Qingyang sect is finally broken, and a group of people are fierce and kill here. This group of people, led by five wuzun level strong men, and the remaining nearly 100 disciples, are all the elite of King Wu''s territory, with a chilling opportunity to kill. It is obvious that this team is not a flower in a greenhouse, but a real iron warrior. This group of men and horses are embroidered with the logo of Juntian holy land on their clothes. It can be seen that this group of people and horses are all from Juntian holy land. "Chen Yu, get out and die!" A strong man of wuzun standing in the air outside the gate of qingyangzong mountain, yelled angrily. This wuzun has a cold and stern face, and the opportunity to kill is soaring. His name is Lu Shun. He is Lu Ming''s cousin who was killed by Chen lightning. His accomplishments are much higher than Lu Ming''s. Now, as the seventh level peak of wuzun level in Nahai, it is only one step away from the eighth level of wuzun level. Some time ago, when Lu Shunyi left the pass, he got the news that his cousin was killed by Chen Yu. At this time, the Holy Family of Juntian holy land is gathering people and horses to go to qingyangzong to arrest Chen Lei and set up a teacher for questioning. Lu Shun takes the initiative to take part in this action at the first time. He wants to kill Chen Yu with practical actions to avenge his cousin. However, this time, the Holy Family''s action was blocked by the power of the Lord. Therefore, it has been delayed for so many days before it can be implemented. If it''s just because of one Lu Ming and several disciples in the holy land, then the holy family will give the LORD a face. However, this time, the main purpose of the holy family is the chaotic stone. This chaotic stone is the most precious thing in the world, and it is the only thing that the saint family will get. Therefore, this time, even if the holy master blocked the action, it failed to stop the Holy Family''s action. Five experts from wuzun level were sent to lead the team to come to Qingyang sect. This time, the holy family not only had to get Chen Lei''s chaotic stone in their hands, but also trampled on the qingyangzong, killing the qingyangzong without leaving a dog or a chicken in order to frighten the world. Actually, someone dares to kill the disciples of Juntian holy land. This precedent can not be set. Otherwise, who in the world will pay attention to Juntian holy land? Therefore, this time, the saint''s family is not only to win the chaotic stone in Chen Yu''s hands, but also to build up his prestige. Naturally, Chen Lei and others heard it clearly in Qingyang sect. They immediately set out and came to the gate of qingyangzong. They stood inside the gate and looked out. Today, the area of Qingyang sect has been greatly expanded. Leiyun and Fantao are no longer the gates of Qingyang sect. The real gate of Qingyang sect has expanded hundreds of miles and built a high mountain gate.The Thunder Dragon subduing array arranged by Chen Yu just protects this mountain gate. Chen Yu, Chen Tangxuan and others look out and see only five powerful men of wuzun level outside, who are extremely murderous. However, there are hundreds of elite disciples of King Wu level in the back row who also show a sense of killing. "Chen Yu, come out and die!" Lu Shun sees Chen Lei and others appear in the gate of the mountain. The long spear in his hand is covered with colorful aura. A layer of mysterious and hemp runes moves around the body of the gun like a dragon. This shows how powerful this weapon is. Lu Shun is extremely angry when he sees Chen Lei and others appear. His arms tremble slightly, which shows how angry he is. "If you sacrifice the Qingyang sect, abolish your accomplishments, kneel down and plead guilty, I can leave you a whole corpse. Otherwise, not only you will die, but your parents, relatives, and the whole Qingyang sect will be destroyed because of you, and the ashes will vanish, and there will be no chicken or dog left." Lu Shun''s words are very cold and poisonous. The atmosphere of killing and cutting in his tone is much stronger than that in the bloody battlefield. His eyes are full of killing opportunities and slowly scan the whole Qingyang sect, which is extremely cold. Chen Yu''s face sinks, and a terrible smell fills his body, which is full of strong killing opportunities. Juntian holy land, a martial Zun, threatened him with the lives of his parents and relatives, which was beyond his bottom line. It can be said that Chen Yu''s parents and younger sister are Chen Yu''s enemies, and no one can touch them. After Lu Shun''s words threatening Chen Yu''s parents and younger sister''s sexual life, Chen Yu has decided that he will not give Lu Shun any chance to live. He must die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Chen Yu steps out of the range of array protection and appears outside the mountain gate. "Ray!" Chen Yu''s parents and little sister exclaim, and they are extremely worried. Chen Lei looks back at his parents and his younger sister, smiles and says, "father and mother, don''t worry about me. Watch me pick the head of this old dog." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lu Shun looks even colder. Without saying a word, Lu Shun shakes his spear in his hand and turns into stars like spears. In an instant, he covers Chen Yu''s whole body. Under Chen Yu''s feet, the lightning is shining, and the lightning footwork is devastating. The whole person is like a ghost''s phantom. He is disillusioned step by step, and he can easily avoid the dense gunfire like stars. "Bang bang Ping Ping!" Around, one hill after another was directly picked up by Lu Shun''s spear, and burst into pieces in the air. It turned into a stone rain covering hundreds of acres. The scene was amazing. At this time, in front of the gate of Qingyang sect, a huge purple electric light circulation shield has been raised to protect the whole Qingyang sect. As you can see, on this huge purple electric light shield, there are strips of thunder dragons, which are tens of thousands of feet long. They are covered with scales and glittering purple light. They can not stop flying on the shield, revealing the peerless majesty and terror. Countless firecrackers flew to the top of this huge electro-optic shield and burst into pieces one after another. However, the shield was still, and even the weakest ripple did not appear. Chen Yu wanders among countless spears with a relaxed look. He doesn''t feel nervous or afraid because he is a strong man at the seventh level of wuzun level. You know, in his previous life, there were countless powerful people of Wu Zun level who died in his hands. In this life, he killed as many as three or five of them. The prestige of the strong man of Wu Zun level had no influence on him. At this time, Chen Yu already has a precious mace in his hand, which is the golden mace refined again. This time, he wants to kill people with this mace and let people know what Chen Yu''s scale is. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as lightning, and he soon gets close to Lushun''s hundred Zhang range. Lu Shun can''t help Chen Yu with his exquisite shooting skills. He roars. His style of shooting suddenly changes and becomes simple and direct. There are not many subtle changes, but the power is increased several times. Not only that, Lu Shun also directly mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth. He saw a sea of yuan, rolling and surging over his head, and directly established a huge channel with his gun barrel. Every force of his gun, he carried a great power of heaven and earth. It seemed that the whole world was moving with the momentum of his gun. At this time, Chen Yu naturally feels tremendous pressure. He is surrounded by layers of green lotus shadows, which are tens of acres in size. Chen Yu directly steps on the lotus platform, and numerous lotus petals layer by layer protect him against the great pressure. What Chen Yu uses is the protection of lotus, the God of thunder. This treasure has an unparalleled defense function. Even the pressure of Lu Shun carrying the power of heaven and earth is perfectly defended by Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu flies around the lotus platform, running in a mysterious track, which is the flaw of Lu Shun''s gun technique. Following the flaw of Lu Shun''s shooting technique, Chen Yu''s golden mace is powerful. One mace is wielded and smashed at Lu Shun. With the injection of Chen leizhen''s gang power, ten golden talismans burst out of the mace body in an instant. The rectangular golden light talisman whirled around the mace. In a flash, countless runes spread and turned into a huge light mace with a length of 100 Zhang. It was like a giant light mace, which was smashed to the landing smoothly. In Lu Shun''s mind, a sudden crisis arose. The spear in his hand was immediately recovered. The sea of vitality on his head suddenly entered into the barrel of the gun in a blink of an eye. The whole spear was covered with five colorful lights, and even became a huge colorful mask. Lu Shun injects the sea of vitality into the gun. The sea of vitality is as powerful as 5000 dragons. The quality of this spear is extraordinary. It is a top-grade weapon of seven levels. Moreover, he directly displays one of his best defense skills. However, in the face of the golden light mace drawn by Chen Yu, Lu Shun is very good at defending and defending The sense of danger in the heart still failed to weaken. "Boom Ten times the Rune of critical strike is fully opened, and it slams on the round shield that Lu Shun dances with his spear. "When!" The sound of a long cry from heaven and earth reverberated in the ears of all the people. At this moment, the faces of more than 100 King Wu level Juntian Holy Land disciples changed, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood. And the remaining four wuzun level strong men all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the attack would be so powerful. One by one, they used their skills to defend against the shock wave like magic sound penetrating the brain. As soon as you kill that room, there is a piercing light between Chen Yu and Lu Shun. The golden light and the five color aura are intertwined. The gold light mace collides with the five color spears, which makes the whole world shake violently.On the ground, one after another of the huge cracks appeared, deep and bottomless, just like a ferocious devil''s abyss. The surrounding mountains were lifted one after another like straws and flew to all directions. In the blink of an eye, there is nothing in the area where the two people fight. There is only a land full of holes, emitting endless smoke and dust, which is extremely desolate and ugly. Hot magma gushed out from the ground, filling the cracks, and rolling black smoke rose into the sky to block out the sun. Just now, the scenery here is beautiful and the trees are shaded. However, in a flash, it is a mess everywhere. The magma flows across the land. The air is full of a pungent smell of sulfur. All eyes are filled with black smoke, just like hell. The damage caused by this fight between the two people is almost unimaginable. At this time, Lu Shun''s spear, which was made of five kinds of spirit gold, was bent like a bow and covered with cracks like broken porcelain, which seemed to be broken at any time. At this time, Lushun suddenly burst out a large amount of blood mist from his pores, like a fountain, which could not stop. His skin was even more torn, and there were some places where the bones of the forest were exposed, which were terrible and terrifying. Lu Shun''s body has been well tempered, but he is still shaken by Chen Yu''s domineering mace. His bones are cracked and his viscera become mud. Even the brain in his head is shaken into paste. Lu Shun, as early as the first time, lost his breath of losing his life. Unfortunately, a generation of wuzun was killed by Chen Lei with one mace. Not only did he not expect that, but all the powerful wuzuns in Juntian holy land did not expect it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 It was not until Lu Shun''s blood flowed and his body fell from the air like a broken sack. Several other martial masters in Juntian Holy Land reacted and were shocked and angry. "Chen Yu, how dare you kill the elder of Juntian holy land." A wuzun is so angry that his hair and hair are all open. His face is full of anger. The sword in his hand makes a sound of dragon chanting. He goes straight out of his sheath and points to Chen Yu in the distance. The other three wuzuns, who are also full of momentum, lock in Chen Yu from a distance, and they are like a big enemy. Compared with Lu Shun, even if they are strong, they are not much better. They can''t kill Lu Shun so cleanly. However, Chen Yu is so easy. He almost kills Lu Shun with one move. For a while, the confidence of the remaining four warriors begins to shake. Chen Yu''s strength is much stronger than that provided in the intelligence. For a moment, the four wuzuns didn''t have much confidence in whether they could accomplish anything this time. Chen Yu looks at the four wuzuns who are so close to the enemy that he stretches his arm. The blow just made him suffer from a huge shock. However, his body is extremely strong at this time. This little anti shock force does not have much impact on him. After that, Chen Yu looks at the remaining Wu zuns and says, "you are too old to live on a dog. If I kill all of you, why don''t you dare to say that everyone should stretch their necks and let your butcher''s knife fall?" One of them, Wu Zun, said in a deep voice, "Chen Yu, if you act so recklessly, are you not afraid to bring disaster to the Qingyang sect?" Chen Yu laughs and says, "if I surrender, I will end up better than now. I don''t know the style of your holy land. Besides, if you want to defeat me, it''s a dream." At this time, Chen Yu has no desire to reconcile with Juntian holy land. Since he has already torn his face, he will be tough to the end. If the Qingyang sect is destroyed, Chen Yu is confident that he can escape with all the people of the Qingyang sect. Naturally, the reason why Chen Yu has such a great confidence is that he has such a treasure as the LeiDi palace in his hand. After getting the LeiDi palace, Chen Lei has refined it a little and can use some of its functions. This LeiDi palace is the supreme treasure used by Emperor Leidi in ancient times to inspect the Zhou Dynasty. Its rank can not be determined by the present treasure rank of Xuanyuan mainland. I don''t know what level it is. This LeiDi palace is a treasure of the supreme cave type. Its space can accommodate billions of people without any problem. Now, Chen Lei may be forced to destroy the LeiDi palace, carrying billions or even more people for a virtual move. If it''s really dangerous, even if Chen Yu abandons the Qingyang sect, he can move safely with the people of the Qingyang sect. He is not afraid of revenge from several holy places. Of course, this is the worst plan. Today''s qingyangzong can be said to have accumulated Chen Lei''s countless efforts. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Chen leigen would not have wanted to give up the foundation of qingyangzong. With two Heaven and earth level nine level array guards, Chen Yu believes that even if it is a few holy places, it is difficult to break through the Qingyang sect. Therefore, Chen Yu has no scruples about killing the enemies of Juntian holy land. When it comes time to kill them, he is not afraid to offend these enemies. Today''s Qingyang sect is different from that of that time. In those days, a small group of blood wolf bandits could easily kill Qingyang Town, but now, no one can say that it can easily conquer Qingyang sect. This is the real foundation of Qingyang sect. The four wuzuns of Juntian holy land are angry when they see Chen Yu so tough and refuse to give in. "Kill!" There is no need to have any communication. The four martial masters are very tacit. They all have a big drink. The four men attack each other at the same time, destroying their powerful skills and killing Chen Yu. "Boom At this moment, the heaven and the earth are exploding, and the land is torn apart again. Four shining waves of terror are flying across the sky and heading for Chen Yu. Chen Yu turns upside down and turns into a streamer. He retreats directly into the gate of qingyangzong. At that time, the underground magma fire waves towering, covering the sky, the whole sky, all turned into a red, red burning debris, like a fireshower meteor general, from the sky. The four heavenly rainbow crosses tens of thousands of meters, hitting the shield of Qingyang Zong''s mountain protection array. The light soared into the sky, and the void split up one huge gap after another. Countless sand and stones poured down into the cracks one after another like a long whale sucking water, just like extermination. This is the great power of the four powerful men of wuzun level, which can hardly be resisted by manpower. However, these four powerful attacks, which almost broke the whole void, had no effect at all on the shield of qingyangzong. This huge shield almost did not shake.Four powerful attacks splashed four huge and colorful fireworks on the shield, and then turned into light rain all over the sky and dissipated in the air, which was very magnificent. Chen Yu stands in the guard of the array, coldly looks at the four powerful martial masters, and then gives a sneer. He says, "the four martial masters in Juntian holy land have to join hands to deal with a warrior like me who has not broken through the level of martial respect. Do you want to be shameless? What''s the bottom line? Is that the style of your holy land One of the four Wu zuns sneered and said, "the means are not important, the result is the most important. No one has taught you this truth." Chen Yu Lenghun, once again, he has an understanding of the thick skin of the four Wu zuns in the holy land. Chen Lei said: "yes, you are right. The process is not important, and the result is the most important. If you didn''t remind me, I didn''t know there was such a truth. Then you can die." After that, Chen Yu suddenly has an array disk in his hand. His fingers change quickly, and a finger print directly hits the array disk. With the introduction of Chen Yu''s guidance, all the lights on the array plate burst out. At the same time, the mountain protection array where Chen Yu is located has also changed. At this time, all the thunder dragons that had been walking upstream of the shield of the mountain protection array seemed to have come back to life. The cold light of searchlight was emitted in the light of their eyes, and they glared at the four powerful warriors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Chen Yu knows that it''s useless to talk to these martial zuns who are so shameless in Juntian holy land. Since these people are shameless, he doesn''t have to reason with each other. He directly destroys the mountain protection array of Qingyang Zong to deal with these people. These wuzuns are really powerful, but if compared with the nine level heaven and earth level mountain protection array, they are no different from a few flies. When dozens of thunder dragons swam on the light shield of the mountain protection array, their bright and cold eyes fell on these Wu zuns, and each of them felt a thrill. The dozens of thunder dragons, each of which was as long as ten thousand feet long, looked majestic, awe inspiring and inviolable. It seemed that they were really heavenly dragons. Only the Qi from these dozens of thunder dragons made it difficult for the four powerful men of wuzun level to resist. One by one, they could not move because of the strong breath from the thunder dragons. Chen Yu is too lazy to say anything to the four warriors. He directly destroys the array. Dozens of thunder dragons leap out of the light shield, like great steel walls. In a blink of an eye, they drown the four warriors. The four wuzuns didn''t even scream, they were directly torn into pieces by dozens of thunder dragons, and the blood rained. "Roar!" Dozens of thunder dragons, shaking their heads and wagging their tails, sent out thundering dragon chants. They stood in the air with their eyes like snow, staring at the remaining hundreds of King Wu level disciples. The hundreds of disciples of King Wu level in Juntian holy land were all pale with no trace of blood. The hundreds of Wu King level disciples did not think that they were so easy to be killed. They were all scared to the spot. At this time, dozens of thunder dragons, which were full of ferocity, were just showing their momentum. They were all awed by the hundreds of King Wu level disciples. They did not dare to move. Now, their life and death are all between Chen Yu''s thoughts. Chen Yu looks at the hundreds of King Wu disciples. In the end, he doesn''t kill them, but makes them surrender. In front of their absolute strength, these hundreds of King Wu level disciples, who had no room for resistance, threw away their weapons, declared themselves cultivation, and knelt down to surrender. When Chen Yu sees the surrender of the hundreds of King Wu level disciples, he removes the mountain protection array, and dozens of thunder dragons disappear. Later, Chen Lei came to the more than 100 disciples of Juntian holy land, and directly set a spiritual prohibition in their minds. Chen Lei once got a piece of Zhenzong skill from the ancient puppet sect, which is called Tianyan puppet Sutra. There are ways to control people''s spirits. Even in Tianyan''s puppet Sutra, there is a way to extract human spirits and seal them into puppets. Both the method of controlling human spirit and the method of sealing human spirit into puppet are extremely rare and unique. This time, Chen Yu used the method in the Tianyan puppet Sutra to control the spirits of more than 100 Juntian Holy Land disciples. In this way, the more than 100 disciples of Juntian holy land were completely subdued by Qingyang sect, comparable to more than 100 powerful puppets, and there was no possibility of betrayal. These more than 100 King Wu level strongmen in Juntian holy land can be said to be a very powerful force. With the more than 100 King Wu level prisoners, the strength of Qingyang sect has risen again. Chen Yu teaches Chen Tangxuan the methods to control these prisoners. From then on, Chen Tangxuan can completely control these prisoners. After finishing this matter, qingyangzong temporarily restored peace. However, after a few days of silence, it was broken again. Two or three waves of enemies came to the holy land of yin and Yang and spiritual ruins. The enemies of the holy land of yin and Yang and the holy land of lingxu are also extremely arrogant. They open their mouths and shut up to destroy the whole gate of Qingyang sect, which completely infuriates Chen Lei. This time, Chen Lei also wakes up. Why should he fight with these people instead of using the advantages of Qingyang sect? And the existing advantage of Qingyang sect is the nine level heaven and earth level array? Therefore, facing these two enemies, Chen Yu doesn''t even show up, so he directly destroys the array and destroys the two waves of enemies. Moreover, this time, Chen Yu is merciful and controls the power of the Thunder Dragon subduing array. All the enemies are not worried about their lives and are all captured. Later, Chen Yu directly placed a ban on the puppet sect of Tianyan among the captured spirits, and firmly controlled these people in his hands. Among those captured by Chen Yu, there are only 12 strong ones with five or more levels of wuzun level, and two of them have reached the peak level of wuzun level 9. However, no matter how strong they are, they are all in vain in front of the mountain protection battle of Qingyang sect. In fact, not to mention the strongmen of the wuzun level, even those who came to the martial Saint level, faced with the heaven and earth level mountain protection array of the Ninth level of qingyangzong, they would never come back.Even if Emperor Wu of Nirvana came to this top-level nine level heaven and earth level array, it could not be broken in a short time. The Thunder Dragon subduing array, which was made by the ancient emperor Leidi, is the top one. As long as it is arranged, it can protect the land thousands of miles away from the big array. As long as you enter the distance within a thousand miles of the array, you can''t escape the magic power of the big array. With the 12 strong wuzun level prisoners, plus two or three hundred elite disciples of King Wu level, the strength of qingyangzong suddenly soared. Of course, it is absolutely impossible for these people to be loyal to the Qingyang sect. However, it doesn''t matter. They can''t rebel. What''s more, they should act in accordance with the order of Qingyang sect. This is enough. After capturing these enemies, Juntian holy land, lingxu holy land and Yinyang holy land seem to know that qingyangzong is not a soft persimmon, which can be pinched by the whole people. For a time, there was no one to attack qingyangzong. Chen Yu knows that several holy places will never attack Qingyang sect again until they have thought of a way to break the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect. In that case, they will die in vain. At this time, no matter the holy land of lingxu, the holy land of yin and Yang, or the holy land of Juntian, they almost had to quarrel with each other, and what caused their dispute was the great mountain protection array of Qingyang sect. Among the several sacred sites, the experts with fierce vision have already discovered that the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect is much higher than that of their sacred places. "I really don''t know where the Qingyang sect got such a top-level mountain protection array. If we can''t break this great mountain protection array, we can''t do anything against Qingyang sect." Jun Tian holy land, an elder of the holy family, said angrily. Nowadays, facing qingyangzong, several holy places have the feeling that tigers bite hedgehogs and have no place to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Within several holy places, these elders are very aware of the power of the mountain protection array in the holy land of our gate. As long as the array is opened, ten powerful people of Wudi level are difficult to break in a short time. Now, Qingyang clan, quietly appeared such a large array of the same level, what else can they think? In the holy land of Jun, in a hall, the high-rise of several holy families gathered together, among which Saint Jun was also ranked. "There is no way to break the nine level mountain protection array at the local level. If you want to break the mountain protection array, you can only think about it from the inside." A saint''s elder snorted coldly and said. Another senior leader of the Holy Family nodded and said, "yes, in addition to this method, there is also the nine level mountain protection array. Once it is opened, the daily consumption is an astronomical number, I don''t believe that qingyangzong, such a small clan, can afford it. I would like to see how long they can support it. As long as the crystal stone in Qingyang sect consumes light, it is his extinction The day of the door. " "It''s good." another senior Saint nodded, and then ordered: "the order goes down, so that all eyes can be fixed on me to stare at the Qingyang sect, and blockade all the time. As long as there is a claim from Qingyang, no matter whether it is a bird or a bird, one must not put it back, there is any information and intelligence, immediately return." Soon, a group of senior members of the Holy Family reached an agreement. Now, Qingyang sect cannot be eliminated in a short time. Then, we should block and punish Qingyang Zong in a short time. They will fight a lasting war. They have patience and can not hold on to them first. In addition, the Yin Yang holy land and the lingxu holy land have adopted similar strategies, which blocked the square circle of Qingyang sect tens of thousands of miles. It can be said that there is no leakage of water. Even a fly should not fly out. Chen Lei felt the action of three holy places in the first time. The three holy places blocked the channels of communication between Qingyang Zong and the outside world, and wanted to strangle the Qingyang Zong to death. Such a means of action, can be said to be a yangmou, is bullying Qingyang Zong strength is weak, even Chen Lei at this time also has no good way. However, this to Qingyang Zong, there is no problem for the time being. After all, Qingyang clan is self-sufficient now. Even if there is no blockade of three holy places, Qingyang Zong is ready to seal the mountain for a while and develop slowly. Finally, Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan agreed that they would not pay attention to the actions of the three holy places. During this period, Qingyang Zong slowly digested the resources brought back by Chen Lei. At the same time, although we don''t need to pay attention to the measures of blocking the three major doors, we should also be vigilant to avoid being picked up by the three doors for cheap and surprise. With the present situation of Qingyang Zong, even if it was 30 years of mountain sealing, there was no problem. The Qingyang Zong affairs, with Chen Lei''s ability, can only achieve this step for a while. To break the blockade of the three holy places, then Qingyang Zong must grow to a certain extent or a strong man on the top of the mountain can get rid of the crisis completely. Otherwise, it will be trapped in this small world forever. As for the consumption of mountain protection array, the judgment of several holy places is wrong. It is necessary to know that this thunderbolt subdues the magic array, which can be destroyed by the thunder pool for power. The minepool can independently absorb the lightning force in the void without losing too much crystal stone. However, this is the most confidential information of this array, and only a few people such as Chen Lei, chen fan and Chen Tangxuan know it. The things within Qingyang clan can only be like this for a while. Chen Lei decides to leave Qingyang Zong again after arranging everything. Because, now that the time has passed, Chen Lei needs to take his parents and younger sister to leiming city to discuss engagement with Lei nationality. After the engagement, Chen Lei will rush to Fengjing, Shendu, to participate in the xianmiao plan of Xuanmeng college. In fact, the Xuanyuan martial arts competition is basically over. All the martial arts who have won the qualification for the competition are also preparing to go to Fengjing. Chen Lei was recommended by the ancestor of Guixian to become a candidate for xianmiao program. In fact, he did not need to participate in the selection contest at all, and he has been qualified to become a formal student of Xuanmeng college. Therefore, Chen Lei does not need to worry about Xuanyuan martial arts club at all. At present, the urgent thing is that Chen Lei and Lei are engaged. After the engagement, Lei Yu, the eldest lady of Lei nationality, will also go to Fengjing, the God capital with Chen Lei. Chen Lei and his parents, younger sister and other people after consultation, they are ready to leave qingyangzong, to Lei people in leiming city. This time, not only Chen Lei''s parents and younger sister acted together, but also Biman, nieqianran, Xiong Da, lion 2, Wu San and pig eight younger sister. Whether it is Biman, nieqianran, Xiong Da, lion, etc., they have the qualification to enter Xuanmeng college and become formal students. Xuanmeng college recruits students every time, not only for the people, but to select the most powerful young talents from all ethnic groups in Xuanyuan mainland. Therefore, the disciples of Xuanmeng college can be said to be of the highest quality. This time, he went to Fengjing, where Biman, nieqianran, Xiong DA and lion were all attending Xuanyuan martial arts meeting.After all preparations are made, Chen Lei and others bid farewell to Chen Tangxuan and others, and then fly out of qingyangzong in the Jiaolong chariot and head for leiming city. today, Qingyang sect is surrounded by the eye of the three sacred sites. Chen Lei and others, who have sailed out of Qingyang sect, were immediately discovered by the eyeliner of the three sacred sites and passed the news out. After a while, the three holy places immediately send a large number of experts to intercept Chen Yu and his party. , however, is now the three largest shrine to monitor these lines of Qingyang sect. The highest level is only the highest level of the king of Wu. We should know that even in the three holy places, the strong men of wuzun level are very rare. They have high status. How can they do such miscellaneous things as monitoring and listening for information. Therefore, although there are quite a number of experts sent out by the three holy places to hunt down Chen Lei and others, there are few who can really be called strong ones. What strength is Chen Yu and others? Chen Yu alone can sweep these enemies who catch up. However, Chen Yu doesn''t do it himself. Instead, he asks Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Xiong DA and Shi to do it. Nie Qianran and Bi Manman are short of actual combat experience. They just took advantage of this period of time to increase some practical combat experience. Along the way, they fought with several saints in pursuit of soldiers, which really improved their actual combat experience and killed a large number of pursuers. Finally, no one in the three holy places dares to pursue Chen Yu and his party. By the time the strong men of wuzun level in the three holy places arrived, they had already lost the trace of Chen Lei and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 After shaking off the pursuers of the three holy places, Chen Lei and others know that there will surely be experts coming to support them. Therefore, they do not stop at all and try their best to destroy the Jiaolong chariot and leave quickly. After several days of rapid driving, Chen Yu and his party finally come to the thunder city. Chen Lei breathes a sigh of relief as soon as he enters leiming city. Although it is called the city of chaos, the Lei clan is absolutely the king without a crown here. Even the holy places and shrines do not dare to cause trouble in the territory controlled by the Lei people. Here, they are temporarily safe. Soon, Chen Lei and others find an inn to stay in. Then, Chen Yu goes to the Lei family and meets the leader of the Lei clan. The leader of Lei clan is very happy to know that Chen Lei has come back and that Chen Lei has brought his parents here this time. "Nephew Chen Leixian, what''s going on with qingyangzong? Do you need help from Lei family?" After a short chat between Chen Lei and Lei tiger, Lei tiger suddenly asks. It is obvious that the blockade of qingyangzong by the three holy places can not be concealed from the eyes and ears of the Lei people. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to bother uncle. I can handle this matter with Qingyang sect." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Lei tiger nods. He knows that Chen Yu is a very independent person. Since he said that, he must have a certain degree of assurance, so he stopped talking about this topic. Soon, Lei tiger turned to the engagement of Chen Yu and Lei Yu. According to Lei tiger''s idea, he should be very ambitious and invite all the heroes in the world. As a matter of fact, Lei tiger''s purpose is to protect Chen Lei. As long as he has the status of Lei Jiang''s to be son-in-law, whoever wants to move Chen Yu will think twice before doing so. To know that offending the Lei clan is not something that ordinary forces dare to do, but the Lei family is famous for protecting the weak. However, neither Chen Yu nor Chen Yu''s parents want to make too much publicity about it. First, it is just an engagement, not a wedding ceremony. Secondly, the qingyangzong of Chen Yu''s parents is not even a third class force. If a large number of strong people are invited, they will inevitably be looked down upon. If something happens at that time, it will be on the contrary Trouble. After listening to Chen Yu''s advice, Lei tiger nodded and said, "since your parents have such an idea, you can do it according to your wishes. The engagement ceremony is simple." Later, Lei tiger goes to the inn in person, meets Chen Lei''s parents, and discusses some details of the engagement ceremony with Chen Yu''s parents. There is no big clan leader''s frame at all. Chen Yu is very satisfied with this. Lei tiger respects his parents more than he respects him. And Thunder Tiger is really a man. As for Chen Lei''s parents, they are also very satisfied with Lei tiger''s behavior. The slightest worry that they had originally had disappeared. The two sides soon agreed on the details of the engagement and the date. Although both sides have agreed to keep everything simple this time, simplicity is not simple. In a festive atmosphere, Chen Lei and Lei Yu complete the engagement ceremony in the presence of their parents. Chen Yu''s parents are satisfied with Lei Yu''s daughter-in-law. Seeing this scene, both Nie Qianran and Bi Manman feel a little sad. However, both of them knew that there could be no change in this matter. After the engagement ceremony, Chen Yu stayed in the Lei family for a few days. Then, with his parents, younger sister and other people, he rushed to Guixian island. This time, there was a thunderstorm. A few days ago, Chen Lei received a message from the old ancestor of Guixian, asking him to arrive at Guixian island a few days ago. Naturally, Chen Yu is very grateful to the old turtle immortal. If he didn''t take care of him, he might have fallen halfway. Therefore, after receiving a message from the ancestor of Guixian, Chen Lei leaves Lei tiger without delay, and takes the people to Guixian island. After arriving at Guixian Island, Chen Lei and others are welcomed in and meet the ancestor of Guixian directly. After seeing Chen Yu, the old turtle fairy has a big smile on his face and says, "Chen Yu, you''ve made a lot of noise these days." After listening to his words, Chen Yu naturally understands that his actions can not be concealed from his master. Chen leiqian smile modestly, said: "ancestor, this is not forced, I do not want to be like this." Guixian old ancestor said: "boy, young people should be aggressive and fearless. If you do well, I''ve already seen those holy places go against my eyes. Over the years, they have not been seen in the foreign battlefield. Instead, they can be seen everywhere. It''s really more and more disrespectful." Listening to the tone of Guixian Laozu, it is obvious that he was also dissatisfied with the holy places. However, as a supervisor angel of Xuanmeng, he could not reach out to ask about these things. Although he was sulky, he had nothing to do. Later, Guixian Laozu waved his hand and said: "don''t talk about these troubles. Don''t worry about it. When you meet people in these holy places, let go of your hands and feet. I''ll give you my support. If I can''t hold on, there will be Xuanmeng to support you. You know, from now on, you are already a disciple of Xuanmeng academy, but you are no longer alone."Chen Yu nods, and his heart is moved. It''s not easy for him to express his attitude like this. Later, the old ancestor Guixian said to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, this time you are back, there is an urgent matter for you to do. The original xianmiao plan has to be started ahead of schedule due to various accidents. Therefore, this time I''m looking for you to prepare in advance. Now, I''m going to the headquarters of shendufeng Jingxuan alliance to participate in the selection of xianmiao plan." "What, xianmiao plan is ahead of schedule." Chen Yu is stunned. According to the previous statement of Guixian Laozu, the xianmiao project will not be launched until a few months later. However, what he means now is that the xianmiao project will be launched in a month. However, no matter what the reason is, Chen Yu can''t decide. Fortunately, during this period of time, he has dealt with all the matters properly. He can go to Shendu Fengjing at any time, and he can directly agree to the request of Guixian ancestor. Soon, the old ancestor Guixian made arrangements to take Chen Lei and others to Fengjing. This time, Chen Yu''s parents, Xiao Mei, Nie Qianran and others are also traveling together. It''s really unsafe for them to go back to qingyangzong. It''s better to follow Chen Lei''s side and let their parents, younger sister and others relax and see the most central God capital in Xuanyuan mainland. On this trip, Chen Yu also sees one person, Kong Xuan, the little princess of the Colorful Peacock clan. Naturally, Chen Yu is no stranger to Kong Xuan and is also one of the candidates for xianmiao seeds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 As soon as Kong Xuan sees Chen Yu, she doesn''t look good. As a little princess of the multicolored peacock clan, she has set thousands of glories in general, and her talent is amazing. She has never been defeated since she was small. But the last time on the birthday of Guixian, he was defeated by Chen Lei for the first time. Since then, Kong Xuan has firmly written down Chen Yu''s name in her heart and vowed to defeat Chen Yu in the future. This time, when I see Chen Yu here, I naturally think of the process of being defeated by Chen Yu for the first time. Naturally, I am not in a good mood. However, the unique skill of the five element divine light of the multicolored peacock clan, which she has cultivated, has not been completed, and can not be used against the enemy. Therefore, Kong Xuan is not sure that she can defeat Chen Yu. Once she has cultivated the five elements, she will definitely be able to defeat Chen Yu at that time. At that time, she must be good-looking. Seeing Kong Xuan''s appearance, Guixian Laozu naturally saw through Kong Xuan''s careful thinking. He laughed and said, "xuan''er, you and Chen Yu have to get along well. When you arrive in Fengjing, Shendu, you two are the xianmiao seeds that I recommend. At that time, you should cooperate with each other in the xianmiao selection competition. Otherwise, you will never have a chance to pass the immortal Miao selection competition. " Kong Xuan pursed her lips and said, "if you can''t pass it, I''m not rare." Because of Kong Xuan''s willfulness, how can she cooperate with Chen Lei? Even if she does not become the seed of xianmiao, she will not cooperate with Chen Yu, who she dislikes. Guixian Laozu laughed again and said, "xuan''er, you are serious about this. Alas, it''s a pity that if the seeds of xianmiao pass the test and become xianmiao, they can get numerous rewards from Xuanmeng. I remember that there are five element divine stones among them. Alas, old people have poor memory. Is there any? Anyway, xuan''er is not rare. Let''s forget it ¡£¡± Guixian Laozu shook his head and murmured to himself. When kongxuan heard the words of the five elements God stone, her eyes suddenly brightened. She trotted to her side, grabbed her sleeve and said pitifully: "grandfather Guixian, what did you say just now, Wuxing God stone?" The ancestor of the tortoise fairy stroked his beard and said, "did I say it? It seems that there is no such thing." Kongxuan stamped his little foot, shook the arm of Guixian and said, "you said it clearly, you said it clearly..." "OK, OK, don''t shake it. If you shake it down, you will shake my old bone. What I said, you are not rare..." Kong xuanjiao said angrily: "granddad Guixian, you bully xuan''er. Why don''t I be rare?" The ancestor of the tortoise fairy asked knowingly, "isn''t that what you said? Why, don''t you count?" Kong Xuan said, "granddad Guixian, I mean you don''t need xianmiao''s identity, not Wuxing divine stone. Please tell me how to get the five element divine stone." "Xuan''er, the five element God stone is a reward for xianmiao. If you don''t become an immortal Miao, you don''t want to get it." Kong Xuan said, "then I will try my best to be an immortal Miao." Guixian Laozu looked at Kong Xuan with a smile and said, "little girl, do you think xianmiao is so easy to get hold of? You know, there are 100 xianmiao seeds in Xuanmeng this time, but there are only five places for xianmiao identity. Among these 100 people, each person''s strength is not weaker or even stronger than you. You should get rid of them Do you think you can do it? " "This..." Kong Xuan suddenly felt a little hesitant. She was confident, but after being defeated by Chen Yu, she knew that there was heaven and there was someone out there. If she could stand out from 100 peerless talents and get xianmiao identity, she was not sure. "Xuan''er, you have to give up the little grudge between you and Chen Yu. Only if you two cooperate, can you win the selection of xianmiao seeds. Otherwise, there is absolutely no hope. You should remember that the little resentment between you and the five elements God stone is nothing." Kong Xuan was moved by the turtle fairy ancestor''s words, nodded and said, "well, granddad Guixian, I know, I won''t be willful any more." Turtle fairy ancestor ha ha ha a smile, way: "this is a good child, OK, you go and have a chat with them." Kong Xuan nods and runs towards Chen Lei and others. However, although he was moved by the turtle fairy ancestor, when he came to Chen Lei and others, he was still as proud as a peacock. Of course, this is only aimed at Chen Yu, but is extremely enthusiastic about Lei Yu, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others. Lei Yu, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman also like Kong Xuan very much. After all, a beautiful girl like Kong Xuan can be killed by both men and women. Kong Xuan soon became familiar with Lei Yu, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman, while Chen Yu was ignored. Chen Yu doesn''t have much opinion about it. He can see that Kong Xuan doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that she''s angry about her last defeat. It''s no different from a child''s tantrum.As long as a period of time passed, the resentment in Kong Xuan''s heart would naturally dissipate. Taking advantage of this period of time, Chen Yu just closed the door and reorganized and mastered his various skills and treasures in order to keep his strength at the peak. Now, Chen Yu has made great progress in his strength and accomplishments. He has reached the eighth level of King Wu of huaxingjing, and his physical strength has broken through to the strength of a thousand dragons. However, even in this way, Chen Yu does not dare to say that he will be able to defeat other seed players in the xianmiao seed selection competition and become a real xianmiao. You know, just from the mouth of the turtle fairy ancestor revealed some news, it is enough to prove how powerful other xianmiao seeds are. According to Guixian Laozu, there are more than a dozen of xianmiao seeds who have broken through the wuzun level of Nahai. None of the other seed players are strong enough to be abnormal, so they can''t be taken lightly. Although Chen Yu is now able to cross the ranks against the enemy, other seeded players can also overcome the enemy, just as simple as eating and drinking water. Therefore, if he wants to achieve good results in the xianmiao seed selection competition, he must try his best to improve his strength. During this period, Chen Yu had a lot of adventures, but there was no time to settle down. The journey to Fengjing, the capital of God, was the best time to practice without any security concerns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Chen Yu is in a secret room and closes down directly. At this time, Chen Yu combs his cultivation skills and treasures one by one in order to achieve the most perfect state to deal with the upcoming xianmiao seed selection war. Today, there are four kinds of skills practiced by Chen Yu, namely, the Leidi Sutra, the nine heaven blue fall rhyme, the nine turn golden body formula and the Xuanwu Scripture. Under the guidance of the Taoist Scriptures, these four techniques have been perfectly integrated into one furnace. However, after the four major techniques are integrated into one furnace, the power of the skills will increase by more than four times. According to Chen Yu''s estimation, the power of the four methods has been increased by at least ten times. Moreover, this is the extent to which he has not cultivated the four skills deeply enough. As the four skills become more profound, the power of the skills will continue to increase. Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry about Kung Fu. He just needs to practice step by step. There is no problem at all. This situation was unimaginable in a previous life. You know, if there is no Taoist Scripture as the general principle, he wants to practice the four classics at the same time, and the only end result is to explode and die. There is no problem with his physical strength, but his physical strength has reached the amazing power of thousands of dragons by the chance of each of us and the refining of natural materials and earth treasures. Pure physical strength can reach the power of thousands of dragons in the eighth level of transformation state, which is just like Arabian Nights. At least in Chen Yu''s image, no one can reach this level, whether it is the top talents in the holy land, or among the major deities and aristocratic families. Even if it is the race of the alien race which is good at physical strength, in this realm, there is no one who can achieve as many as thousand dragons by virtue of physical strength. Therefore, Chen Yu''s physical strength can be said to be his most proud place. What''s more, Chen Yu feels that his physical strength still has a great development potential, which is definitely the most amazing place. In terms of treasure skills, Chen Yu has mastered several kinds of treasure skills, which can be said to be the welfare brought by his rebirth. The most powerful skill he has mastered now is the lotus phase of raptors. This dharma form of jieleishen lotus is a kind of Dharma form that Chen Yu understands according to the law of robbing Leishen lotus left in the void. It is also the foundation of his cultivation of physical state. In the future, he can even understand the martial spirit of this form, which can be said to be related to Chen Lei''s future achievements. And rob thunder god lotus shape, both attack and defense, powerful, can kill God and destroy the devil. Because the thunder god lotus shape has the nature of natural calamity, ignoring defense, can only rely on their own strength to resist, and the general strong, in such an attack, there is no resistance at all. In terms of weapons, the most powerful weapon is Chen Yu''s golden mace, which can produce ten times the effect of critical attack, which is extremely powerful. Of course, there is also the measuring ruler, which is also a powerful weapon. The golden light mace and the measuring ruler can give full play to Chen Yu''s strength. As for other treasures, they are not of too low a grade to exert Chen Yu''s strength, or they are too high to be destroyed by Chen Yu. For example, Chen Yu can''t give full play to the real power of these treasures, such as the nine sky blue falling bell, Zhou Tian star Fu Tu tower, Xian Ding, Tian Lei Jian Tai, Lei Ling Zhu, Shui Ling Zhu, etc. In addition, Chen Yu also has a large number of high-level materials, which have not yet been refined into useful tools, such as Jinlei bamboo, thunder Amethyst iron, deep-sea ice pith, pure Yang flint and so on. Among them, Jinlei bamboo and Amethyst iron are the most rare materials. Chen Yu has high hopes for these two materials. In the future, he will use these two materials as the main materials to refine a set of flying swords that can destroy the chaotic thunder robbing sword array. Now, before it can be used, he can only warm up temporarily. at this time, Chen Lei planted all the evil spirits of bamboo, and all of them were planted on the thunder Amethyst iron, so that the evil spirits could be absorbed into the metal essence of the thunder Amethyst iron, and when all the metal refinement of the thunder Amethyst iron was absorbed, it was time for the evil spirits to recover their splendor. After some sorting out, Chen Yu finds that he has more means to fight the enemy now. However, he is still not satisfied and proud. Instead, he calms down and constantly deduces various treasures, martial arts and techniques to make himself stronger. Because Chen Yu firmly believes that only when he is really strong can he rely on him. After all, foreign things can not be relied on. Chen Yu''s heart is calmest when he goes to Fengjing, the capital of the gods. He sits in the secret room and melts all his skills and skills into one furnace. His accomplishments are natural. He breaks through the ninth layer of the physical state and is naturally formed. This breakthrough is totally beyond Chen Lei''s expectation. He never expected that he would break through to the Ninth level of the transformation realm so smoothly. However, the breakthrough of cultivation is a good thing, which makes his strength have a qualitative leap. Now, Chen Yu''s temperament has changed greatly. He has lost all his sharp points. He is like a precious jade that has been polished and precipitated for hundreds of thousands of years. He is deep and introverted, without any publicity, but he is like a vast ocean. It is difficult for people to see through the depth of the whole person.A few months later, Chen Yu is informed that he is about to arrive in Fengjing, the capital of God, to prepare him. After receiving this notice, Chen Yu comes out of the closed room. At this time, Nie Qianran and others all went out of the customs. After all, they could not waste this period of time on the way for several months. Instead, they used it for hard work. Even Kong Xuan, who was most resistant to cultivation, knew that this trip to Fengjing, the capital of God, was not the same as Xiaoke. Therefore, she did not make any mischief, but also suppressed her temper and made great efforts to practice. Along the way, it can be said that the accomplishments of Nie Qianran and others have been greatly improved, which makes them feel completely different. At this time, Guixian Laozu gathered the people together and said, "Chen Lei and xuan''er will be able to reach Fengjing in a short time. After arriving in Fengjing, you two will follow me to Xuanmeng headquarters, while the others will find an inn to settle down in." Thunderstorm this time said: "ancestor, this matter does not need your old man''s trouble, the rain son has already made the arrangement." Guixian Laozu nodded. Thunderstorm was born in Lei''s family. He had a certain influence in Fengjing, the capital of God. He didn''t need to worry about it. "Here it is!" All of a sudden, someone exclaimed and cheered. A magnificent city like a miracle, like a floating continent, was so directly "bumped" into people''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Fengjing, the capital of God, is a city that does not fall, and a miracle City floating in the air. This city is as big as a continent, with no boundary. Around the city, countless spiritual clouds surround it. From time to time, you can see countless birds such as Caifeng, qingluan, Xianhe and so on. The most spectacular is that dozens of huge waterfalls, flowing out of the void, plummeted down tens of thousands of meters, making a deafening roar, and then falling into a huge lake under the Shendu Fengjing. It is said to be a huge lake. In fact, it can be called an inland sea. It can''t see the boundary at a glance. The blue waves are vast and the spirit is looming. This huge lake, called Fenghu, is located just below Fengjing, the capital of Shendu. It is full of mist and spirituality. Numerous small islands like pearls are dotted all over the lake. However, within the lake, there is a huge black dragon swimming, among them, it is the spirit beast protecting the mountain in Fengjing, the capital of God. Occasionally, its head protrudes out of the water, showing its peerless majesty. Around Shendu, there are countless Lingshan, and then there is the city wall tens of thousands of Zhang higher than the Lingshan on all sides. It has a faint aura and is engraved with the most ancient and mysterious array patterns. Once activated, it can become a top-level heaven and earth level array to resist the joint efforts of tens of hundreds of Emperor Wu. This is the center of the whole Xuanyuan continent and the headquarters of Xuanmeng. Although the most top forces in Xuanyuan mainland are gathered here, no matter what forces, they dare not make trouble in Fengjing of Shendu. Here, Xuanmeng is in charge. Although Chen Yu has been to Fengjing before, he is still shocked by the sight of Fengjing, let alone Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and Kong Xuan, who first met the capital. As for Xiong DA and other demon clans, they are also shocked by the magnificence of the city. From a distance, you can see that the flying boats are constantly shuttling through the gates of Fengjing, the capital of God. They are bustling and orderly. Chen Yu and his flying boat belong to Xuanmeng, so they have a smooth journey and enter Fengjing. After entering Fengjing, Chen Lei and others came out of the battle boats after landing at a mooring platform. Tens of millions of flying warships take off and land every day in this mooring platform. In the Shencheng City, flying warships are not allowed to fly. Strict air control is implemented. Only Xuanmeng law enforcement team is qualified to patrol in the air. These law enforcement teams, each of them equipped with standard flying saucers like bat wings, are fast and flexible, and control this huge holy city. Of course, there are occasional fights in the holy city. However, this kind of fight must be held on the life and death arena set up in each block. If it is carried out in other places, it will be strictly prohibited by the law enforcement team. Chen Yu has been to Fengjing, the capital of God before. Knowing that it should be relatively safe in Fengjing, he asks Lei Yu to take his parents, younger sister, Nie Qianran and others to the inn to have a rest. Chen Lei and Kong Xuan follow their ancestors to Xuanmeng academy to report. This time, the xianmiao plan was formulated by Xuanmeng, but it was Xuanmeng college that directly implemented the plan. According to Guixian Laozu Road, xianmiao plan is to cultivate one or more powerful fighting immortals with the strength of the whole Xuanmeng League, and participate in the Xuanyu war on behalf of Xuanmeng. Xuanyu, which is where they are now, contains ten continents. Xuanyuan is only one of the ten continents in Xuanyu. Chen Yu is also very clear about this. When he was Emperor Wu, he had traveled to several other continents, and his footprints were almost everywhere in the whole Xuanyu region. At that time, even Chen Yu did not have the strength to break through the domain wall and have a look at the world outside. However, he learned from some ancient books that beyond the Xuanyu, there is a broader world, where the strong are like forests and thousands of nationalities. It''s a pity that Chen Yu failed to survive the most powerful natural calamity and finally failed to see the wonderful world outside. However, this time, Chen Yu has a certain assurance that he can survive the most powerful disaster and reach another level. However, it is still a little too far for him to survive the worst natural calamity. Now, his main task is to win a better place in the seed selection war of xianmiao. A total of 100 xianmiao seeds participated in the selection competition, but only five places were finally selected, which can be said that the competition is fierce. You know, these xianmiao seeds were carefully selected by Xuanmeng from various places in the whole Xuanyuan continent, including all races, not only the Terrans, but also the top talents of the whole Xuanyuan continent. Soon, Chen Lei and Kong Xuan come to Xuanmeng College under the leadership of Guixian Laozu. Xuanmeng college is said to be a college, but it is more magnificent than some holy places. It is located in a Lingshan mountain to the east of Fengjing, the capital of God. The Mountain Gate of Xuanmeng college is two huge spiritual peaks that soar into the clouds and go straight into the blue sky. They are like a huge gate guarding Xuanmeng college.In front of the gate, there are students on duty. Each of them is very young, but their strength is amazing. The lowest level is the level of King Wuwang in huaxingjing. As a guardian angel of Xuanmeng, Guixian Laozu has the right to take people in and out of Xuanmeng college at any time. After showing a token, he takes Chen Lei and Kong Xuan and directly enters Xuanmeng college. As soon as he stepped into Xuanmeng college, Chen Lei felt a strong aura coming to his face. Almost all of the rich spirit could not be turned into substance. This kind of environment can be said to be the top of the world. You know, today''s environment is really rare, and only some secret places can compare with it. On the mountain walls on both sides of Xuanmeng college, there are various kinds of spirit grass, spiritual plants and miraculous herbs. There are countless spirit animals running and jumping among the mountain walls. They are not afraid of strangers at all. Several spirit deer even run close to them and look at them curiously. Although these deer are just ordinary sika deer, they have reached the level of Wuwang level, which is unbelievable. In front of a huge pool, Chen Yu even sees a black dragon. Of course, this black dragon is not a real dragon, but a combination of Jiaolong and Jiaolong. Although it is still not the blood of the real dragon, it has already turned the Dragon into a dragon. It has lost all fetuses, which is incredible. Next to the pool, there is a turtle lying there. It is as huge as a hill, motionless, and seems to be sleeping. However, the essence emanating from the turtle goes straight up to the sky and has strong Qi and blood, which can almost affect a void. Along the way, Chen Yu has a wide range of vision. Among other things, these mountain protecting animals are an extremely powerful force, which can not be compared with other holy places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Guixian Laozu takes Chen Lei and Kong Xuan to the front of zuoling mountain and says, "you two wait here first. I''ll meet with the dean and set up a student status file for you." Now, Chen Lei and Kong Xuan have been recommended by the ancestor Guixian. Then, they will automatically become the students of Xuanmeng college. Of course, they are only freshmen. Xuanmeng college enrolls a group of students every ten years, no more than 3000 at a time, but they are all the top talents in the whole mainland. However, the assessment of Xuanmeng college is the most severe. New students need to study and Practice for ten years before they can become senior students of grade two. Those who fail to pass the examination will have a chance to repeat their grades once, of course, only once. If they still fail to pass the second assessment, they will be directly required to graduate and leave Xuanmeng college. However, even those students who failed to pass the examination and graduated directly from Xuanmeng college can be recruited by various forces and enjoy favorable treatment when they go out. After all, no matter whether you pass the examination or not, as long as you can stay in Xuanmeng College for ten years, you will never be a waste. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are standing in front of the mountain, waiting for the turtle fairy ancestor to set up their school records. The scenery here is picturesque and not boring. While Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are waiting for their ancestors, suddenly, several men in their twenties stagger out of a path. When they see Kong Xuan, their eyes brighten and they walk towards Chen Lei and Kong Xuan. "Well, this girl looks very strange. I don''t know which class she is." A man looked up and down at Kong Xuan and said. "Hum, this is definitely not our Xuanmeng college students. Now it''s time to recruit new students. Other old students are going home on vacation. Where are the students here? What''s more, are there any people we don''t know in Xuanmeng college? These two people are definitely not from our Xuanmeng college." A man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek turned his eyes on Kong Xuan and said in a shrill voice. "Who would that be? It''s a spy. We must make a good investigation." Another man laughs, shakes and shakes, and walks towards Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. "Boy, who are you? Are you a student of this college? How dare you break into Xuanmeng college without permission? Do you have any keepsakes?" As soon as one of them comes up, he points to Chen Yu and Kong Xuan and asks. Chen Yu takes a cold look at these men and finds that their accomplishments are at the peak level of King Wu of huaxingjing. As for their age, they are about 27 or 8 years old. These people obviously came to find fault. Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "what are you? Why do you cross examine us?" One of them made a fuss and said, "Yo ho! It''s very horizontal, boy. Do you believe me Chen Yu has a cold light in his eyes. He sweeps at the man and says, "keep your mouth under control, or I won''t guarantee that he will be able to speak at the next moment." Chen Yu has a murderous spirit. Once it spreads out, he immediately catches the man. Shocked by Chen Yu''s momentum, he can''t help but step back. After standing firm, the man is shocked by Chen Yu''s momentum. For a while, the man felt that he had lost face. He immediately became angry and said, "boy, I really don''t know what''s good or bad. Today I have to teach you a lesson..." "Woo!" However, before the man started, he felt a strong wind coming. Before he could react, he listened to "pa!" A crisp sound reverberated in my ears, and then I felt the burning pain on my cheek. The whole person immediately flew out and fell dozens of meters away. Other people can see clearly that their companions are whipped away by Chen Yu. The eyes of these men shrink slightly, showing a dangerous light in their eyes. They step forward one after another and surround Chen Yu and Kong Xuan in the middle. "Boy, you dare to hurt people. You are looking for death." Facing these people, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. He sneers and says, "he has no virtue in his mouth. I''m teaching him how to be a man so as not to go out and suffer losses later." The people around Chen Yu are even more angry when they hear Chen Yu''s arrogance. They say, "boy, it seems that you really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. When you get to Xuanmeng college, you dare to be so arrogant. Today, my grandfather will let you know who is not a man." After that, one of them waves his hand and pats directly at Chen Yu. This man''s palm technique is simple and vigorous, and his palm strength is restrained, and there is no wind spilling over. However, his power is formidable and terrible. When he hits out with one hand, layers of empty faults appear directly around his palm. Now, they are in Xuanmeng college, and they are very restrained in their fighting. At least no one will use the powerful tools and only rely on their own cultivation. However, even if he only relies on his own cultivation, the strength of the man who attacks Chen Yu is too terrible. In this palm, there is a strong way of six or seven hundred dragons. Even a hill may be flattened by one hand.In particular, his palms are introverted, without any waste. They are all concentrated on the palms, and their power is even more amazing. Chen Yu smiles contemptuously when he sees the slap. It may be a great threat to others, but to him, it is no different from playing with a child. Chen Yu lifts his hand and goes up to meet him. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Chen Yu''s attitude infuriates the man. In the middle of the journey, he suddenly adds some strength, and the sound of a deep sonic boom sounds in the air, which is twice as powerful. If the man had been merciful just now, he would have done his best. If he had been beaten by this palm, he would have been lying in bed for at least three or five months. However, Chen Yu doesn''t seem to take the palm which is more powerful in his eyes. The posture of his palm remains unchanged, and he takes a palm. "Bang!" The two palms collided in the air, making a loud noise. For a moment, the void was shaking, and the array patterns on the ground appeared, emitting dazzling light. If the attack they just made was outside, it would be enough to break through the mountains and rocks and break through the earth. However, this is Xuanmeng college. Within the whole college, there are strong array prohibitions, which are enough to withstand such a powerful confrontation between the two. The palms of the two men collide, and the man who shoots at Chen Yu suddenly changes his face. He just felt a huge force pouring into his arm. Three or four bones of his palm were broken. Then, his whole body rose from the ground and fell back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Bang!" The man also fell hundreds of meters away, shaking the ground and unable to get up. The other people around Chen Yu and others turn pale. The one who attacked Chen Yu just now, but the eldest of them is the most powerful. Chen Yu beat him out with one move. It''s unbelievable. "Shit, dare to beat our boss, brothers, together, today we must let this boy know that our five Huns are powerful." Another one shouts, and the remaining three attack Chen Yu together. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He doesn''t retreat but advances. He directly bumps into the three of them. He bangs three times. The remaining three fly out and fall next to his boss. There are just five people. None of them can get up. "Boy, you have the kind to leave your name. Today, this matter is not over. I haven''t been afraid of any of the five heroes in the world." A man points to Chen Yu and still says in a loud voice. "The five of you are disgraceful here. Get out of my way." At this time, the tortoise fairy ancestor and an old man, who was the dean of Xuanmeng academy, came out together. The five people saw that the Dean came out in person. Where did they dare to stay, they got up one by one and ran away like hell. At this time, president Xu and GUI Xian Laozu come to Chen Lei and Kong Xuan. President Xu looks at Chen Yu and Kong Xuan up and down. At last, he nods with satisfaction and says to Chen Yu: "good boy, you are brave. When you come to Xuanmeng college, you will make trouble. It seems that you are a thorn in the head." Chen Lei hears that there is no dissatisfaction in the tone of the dean of Xuanmeng college. He says easily: "Dean, this is not a boy''s trouble. It''s really these people who are bullying others. I''m just defending myself." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Dean Xu laughs and says, "you don''t have to explain. I see all this. These guys are responsible for their own mistakes. You have sent two good seedlings to Xuanmeng college." Guixian Laozu also nods and is very satisfied. Then, as soon as he raises his hand, two streamers fall on Chen Yu and Kong Xuan respectively. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan only feel cool in their hands. Two pieces of exquisite jade cards appear on their hands, forming their names with array patterns. "Chen Lei and Kong Xuan, these two jade cards are your two identity tokens. With this token, you can enter and leave Xuanmeng college freely. In addition, all kinds of military achievements and achievements in the future will also be recorded in this jade card. Remember not to lose them." This identity jade card, is very important, in these years in Xuanmeng college, anything can not do without this identity jade card. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan nod and take away the jade card of their identity. This jade plate not only represents their identities, but also is a powerful treasure that can be used to save lives in critical times. Later, Guixian Laozu said: "well, my task has been completed. From today on, you should obey the arrangement of Xu Fei, Bai and Xu. This time, president Xu will be responsible for the xianmiao plan." Chen Yu and Kong Xuan nod to make sure. Xu feibai looks at Chen Yu and Kong Xuan and says, "OK, you two come with me." Chen Lei and Kong Xuan look at the turtle immortal ancestor, who smiles and nods, indicating that Chen Yu and Kong Xuan can leave. Xianmiao project is the most secret plan of Xuanmeng. Guixian Laozu only has the qualification to recommend seeds. As for how the xianmiao plan is carried out, Guixian Laozu has no right to know. Chen Lei and Kong Xuan follow Dean Xu and enter a forbidden area of Xuanmeng college. And this forbidden area, which has a long and simple atmosphere, is like the time of the flood and famine, and retains its original appearance. A mountain like saber toothed tiger jumped from one mountain to another. A Jinpeng spreads its wings and strikes the sky. Its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, casting a large shadow on the earth. A god python, almost turned into a dragon, as thick as a mountain, winding in a towering giant tree, looking up to swallow the letter, huff and puff the essence of the sun and moon. A divine ape with golden hair and shining golden light is as high as the mountain, and its muscles are curly. It seems that it can pluck the sun from the mountain. Here, whether it is a plant, or a beast or a bird, there is a huge terrible, powerful terrible. This is the forbidden area of Xuanmeng college. Under normal circumstances, no students are allowed to enter. Once they are near here, they will be severely punished. "Chen Lei, Kong Xuan and xianmiao selection competition will be held in this forbidden area. Here are two handbells, one for each of you. You wear them on your wrists. Your task is to defeat as many other opponents as possible in one month, and the more handbells you get, the better your performance will be." After taking Chen Lei and others into the forbidden area, Premier Xu gives Chen Lei and Kong Xuan a hand bell, and then orders them. Each one has a hand bell, whether it is walking or fighting, it will ring melodiously.And this kind of bell, can spread for a long time, even if it is thousands of miles apart, can be heard. This kind of handbell is not allowed to be taken off. Once it is removed, it will be deemed as a failure and lose the qualification of xianmiao selection. In addition to the handbell on hand, if you snatch the hand bell of other people, you are not allowed to put it into the treasure. You can only carry it with you. The more you get, the louder the sound will be, and the more dangerous it will be. What''s more, the sound of the bell can also attract the attention of the monsters in the forbidden area. Once they notice it, it will definitely be a disaster. However, this is exactly what Xuanmeng college wants to see. Only in this way can we achieve the test effect. In this restricted area, there are 100 xianmiao seeds scattered into the forbidden area. Once the xianmiao seed selection competition starts, then, they must stay for a month. Of course, if they are robbed of the handbell, they do not need to stay in the restricted area. They will be taken away directly. "Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, two days later, it will be the formal xianmiao selection competition. You two are in a group. You should not only protect your own handbell, but also protect the other''s handbell. Do you know that?" President Xu feibai once again told Chen Lei and others about the matters needing attention in the xianmiao selection competition. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan nod their heads, indicating that they know. Xu feibai then said, "well, these two days, you can adapt to the environment in the forbidden area. Two days later, when you hear the bell, it will be the start of the xianmiao selection competition. Remember that." With that, president Xu feibai turned into a streamer and went directly out of the forbidden area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 After President Xu leaves, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan walk towards the deep of the forbidden area to get familiar with the environment here. I don''t know how broad and far-reaching the forbidden area is. In any case, according to the feelings of Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, it is definitely not smaller than some secret places, or even much larger. At this time, the handbell on their hands is a kind of protection. A soft light is scattered on the hand bell to cover them. In this way, these monsters and fierce beasts in the forbidden area will not attack them. In this forbidden area, there is a sense of famine everywhere. Both plants and animals have a kind of prehistoric feeling, which is incomparably huge. Ancient trees and strong vines are like dragons. Every animal is often tens of meters in size. It moves like hills, and each one emits an extremely strong breath. Of course, there are some miraculous drugs in the forbidden area. However, there are powerful monsters around these miracles, which are extremely difficult to provoke. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan fly around and observe the surrounding terrain and environment as much as possible. We should know that any subtle influence of the master''s moves may lead to failure. If we can adapt to the environment in the forbidden area, we will not let them have much advantage, but we will never suffer. When Chen Yu and Kong Xuan cross a hillside, two men come out of the dense forest on the other side of the slope. They just collide with Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. Both of them are wearing royal blue clothes, which exude a strong flavor of water attribute. They can be recognized at a glance. They must be members of the Hai nationality. When they see Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, they are also stunned. They didn''t expect to meet other creatures so soon, and they are still human beings. To tell you the truth, the people of the sea people have always looked down on the Terrans and thought that the Shanghai nationality is the most powerful in this world. After seeing Chen Lei and Kong Xuan, the two people of the Hai nationality come to him with a cold hum. Naturally, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan will not retreat. Now that the xianmiao selection competition has not started, it is impossible for them to fight. However, the more this way, the less powerful they are. The two men of the Hai nationality, who are windy at their feet, come to Chen Yu and Kong Xuan in the blink of an eye. They stare at Chen Yu and Kong Xuan with burning eyes. They emit a strong breath and suppress them. However, the efforts of the Hai people are in vain because their momentum is not of any use to Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. Finally, the Hai people also know that momentum is of little use to Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, so they put the momentum back. "You two, if you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of here now. Otherwise, when the xianmiao selection competition starts, the young master will screw your two heads off with his own hands." The young man of the Hai nationality, extremely arrogant and cold-blooded, speaks arrogantly and looks up at the sky, without paying attention to Chen Yu and Kong Xuan at all. Chen Yu snorts, but he doesn''t speak. Now he has no interest in this useless verbal fight. However, Kong Xuan was not so good-natured. She put her hands on her hips, and was like a small teapot that had been exploded. She said angrily, "what kind of things are you? Dare to talk to my aunt like this and have the ability. After the xianmiao selection competition starts, we will see the real chapter under our hands." The two Hai nationality disciples showed a disdainful smile and said, "it''s a big tone. I don''t know if your strength is worthy of this tone. OK, my brothers are waiting for you. Can you leave your name?" Kong Xuan said: "what dare you? If you don''t change your name or sit down, you can''t change your job. Kong Xuan is also." "Chen Lei!" Chen Yu simply and directly says his name. The two brothers of the Hai nationality said, "my brothers are called Hai Hun and Hai ou. They are the disciples of Hai family. Remember." After hearing the introduction of the two Hai people, Chen Lei has some understanding. The Hai family, among the Hai people, is the royal family. The Hai Wujiang and Hai Huang teenagers Chen Lei met in those years were Hai family disciples. However, no matter whether it is sea boundless, or the young sea emperor, they are just branches of the Hai family, and can not be matched by their own family. And these two Haizu disciples call themselves Haizu''s own family. Then, there is no doubt that these two are the core disciples of the Hai family and the real elites. These two brothers, one called the sea soul, the other called Hai ou. The sea spirit is publicized and the sea and Europe are introverted. However, they all exude a strong atmosphere like the ocean, which makes people dare not underestimate it. As a matter of fact, which one can participate in the xianmiao plan is the weak, especially the two disciples of the Hai nationality. However, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are not afraid of the challenge of the two Hai nationality disciples. If they don''t have the courage to face the two Hai nationality disciples, how can they compete with the others and win the first place in the xianmiao selection competition. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan have made an agreement with the two brothers of the Hai family to fight again every day. However, they all know that there will be a war in the future. At that time, they will know who is higher and who is lower.Later, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan continue to explore this forbidden area, and they meet several famous xianmiao seeds. Each time, they are in groups of two, all emitting a strong breath. Even Chen Yu feels great pressure from this powerful atmosphere. However, his fighting spirit is more vigorous, which is interesting. Among these xianmiao seeds, there are talents from dozens of races, such as Terrans, sea people, demon clans, war clans, barbarians and so on. It can be said that some races, even Chen Yu, have never seen them, but have heard of them. They are incredibly powerful. In this way, two days passed quickly. "When..." A melodious sound of the bell sounded, melodious and beautiful, spread all over the forbidden area. With the sound of the bell, it means that the xianmiao selection competition officially begins. When the bell rings, the curtain of light on the hand bells of Chen Yu and Kong Xuan disappears. "Dipterin..." Time, a clear ring ring rings, reverberating in the open area, spread to the distance. This kind of bell has a very strong penetrating power. Even if the shield is formed by the element force, it can not completely stop the spread of this kind of bell. And when the bell rings, a sound of earth shaking animal roar, one after another, echoed in this forbidden area, incomparably terrible. This bell not only can reveal their position, but also has a huge attraction to these monsters in the forbidden area. Once they hear the bell, these monsters are like being stimulated and run towards the direction of the ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 A huge saber toothed tiger, which is 100 meters high and has a metallic luster, smashes a small hill and brings a large amount of wind, which makes the towering ancient trees shake violently. The ground is filled with sand and rocks, and it attacks Chen Lei and Kong Xuan in a powerful manner. This saber toothed tiger has the strength of three levels of wuzun. However, in fact, its real combat power is comparable to the eighth and ninth levels of wuzun. It is hard to measure its strength with ordinary judgment. "Roar!" Seeing Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, the saber toothed tiger immediately roars. A circle of white light waves visible to the naked eye come out of its mouth, like a lunar disc, towards Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." This round of lunar plate, whether it is towering giant wood, or tens of millions of tons of boulders, have burst to pieces, momentum is amazing. Chen Yu directly destroys the whirling formula of Biluo star, which turns into a huge blue light mask. The purple and gold flow on it. Its power is tens of times stronger than the normal blue falling star whirling formula, protecting himself and Kong Xuan firmly. "Hum!" The moon plate transformed by the white light wave, like a divine moon, was cut down on the blue light mask, and made a dizzy hum. On the light shield of the blue falling star whirling formula, a huge blue whirlpool suddenly appears, absorbing the shock force of the moon plate made by the white sound wave layer by layer. However, this white moon disc has great power, and in a flash, the blue color shield tends to be unable to support. Chen Yu quickly pushes Zhengang''s force into the shield. In an instant, nearly half of the force is injected into the shield, which can barely maintain the stability of the shield. "Chi!" A light of five colors flew out of Kong Xuan''s fingers and turned into a five color divine chain, which was directly wrapped around the saber toothed tiger and bound the saber toothed tiger. "Roar!" The saber toothed tiger roared up to the sky and roared. The whole body muscles exploded and wanted to break the five color God chain. However, this five color God chain is extremely tough. The five elements are complete and mutually reinforcing. The more the five color God''s awn flows, the more tightly it is bound. At this time, Chen Yu''s feet flash, and he is already in the middle of the sky. He takes the golden mace in his hand, and then, aiming at the head of the saber toothed tiger, he pulls the mace down. "Pa!" With a loud noise, the head of the saber toothed tiger was like a watermelon, which was immediately smashed, and the brain was mixed with blood and sprinkled all over the ground. "Poop With a loud noise, the saber toothed tiger''s body pushed Jinshan and daoyuzhu and fell to the ground heavily, which made the earth tremble. With the cooperation of Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, this powerful saber toothed tiger is just like a tiger cub and has no fight back. In the past two days, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan have not been idle. While observing the environment, they also understand each other and increase their tacit understanding. Now they have achieved little. Chen Yu wins with his strength, and his pure physical strength reaches the power of a thousand dragons. With the addition of the skill bonus, he can be said to be a human shaped Tyrannosaurus Rex. Kongxuan won by the secret method. The colorful peacocks were born to control the power of the five elements, and Kong Xuan''s talent was amazing. His understanding of the power of the five elements can be regarded as a rare talent for tens of thousands of years. Today, although the five element divine light of the Colorful Peacock clan cultivated by Kong Xuan has not yet been completed, it can be used to fight against the enemy. The five element divine light has great power, can dissolve all kinds of methods, and is unpredictable. It is a powerful and almost abnormal skill. Together, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan can complement each other and make full use of each other''s strength. This saber toothed tiger is just a small test of two people''s swords. Cooperation can be called incomparable tacit understanding. Although all the monsters in the forbidden area are extremely powerful, they still can''t cause too much trouble to Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu puts the body of the saber toothed tiger on the ground into a storage ring. The body of the saber toothed tiger is full of treasure. After going out, it is very precious whether it is sold or used by himself. Naturally, Chen Yu will not waste it. Naturally, Kong Xuan doesn''t want to do these drudgery jobs. In the future, Chen Yu will divide some of her meta crystal stones, which will be fine. They have already agreed on the spoils. After cleaning up the saber toothed tiger, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan move on again. In this xianmiao selection competition, killing these monsters does not count results. To win, only by defeating other xianmiao seeds and obtaining the handbells on them will the scores be calculated. Therefore, Chen Yu, Kong Xuan and other xianmiao seeds will not focus on these monsters, but will try their best to find other xianmiao seeds, defeat them and seize the handbell. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are shuttling through the dense forest. The bell on their hands rings melodious and clear, which goes far away. This kind of bell can clearly show where they are now.Fortunately, now Chen Yu and Kong Xuan also need to use this ring tone to attract other xianmiao seeds. Therefore, instead of trying to hide the bell, they use a certain skill to enlarge the transmission distance of the bell. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan didn''t expect the final result. Before long, the same melodious and clear bell was heard from the distance, and the sound was coming in their direction. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, instead of evading, catch up with these two clear and melodious voices. Soon, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are faced with two figures like demons. Each figure is hundreds of meters high, and their muscles are cast like steel, emitting a dark metallic luster. The two figures who appear in front of Chen Yu and Kong Xuan belong to the giant family. The seeds of these two giants are brothers. Each of them is as high as 100 meters, showing bronze skin. It seems that they have great power to move mountains. Giant clan, the most powerful warrior race in ancient times, is said to have served before the emperor of heaven, known as the Yellow turban warrior. However, with the change of time and the vicissitudes of time, the giant clan, which was once strong at that time, is now facing the danger of extermination, and the rare blood of the clan can hardly be inherited. However, the two giants in front of Chen Lei and Kong Xuan are rare ancestral blood, with the strength of ancient giants. According to the age calculation method of the giant clan, the xianmiao of the two giant families are only teenagers of the giant family, and they are not yet adults. However, even the adult people will be willing to bow down to their divine power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The two brothers of the giant family, seeing Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, shake their fists like a mountain without saying a word, and then they smash them down. For the two brothers of the giant clan, they don''t know any etiquette. They only know that except for the two brothers, all the people they meet are enemies. If you rob the hand bell of the enemy, you can eat enough. This pair of giant brothers, born in a remote and wild land, have to fight with savage beasts every day. By chance, they are found by another Xuanmeng supervisor angel. They are shocked by nature and bring them back directly. The two brothers of the giant family are really full of food and clothing when they are with this angel of Xuanmeng prison. Therefore, they respect this angel of Xuanmeng prison with incomparable respect. This time, the Xuanmeng supervisor angel asked the two brothers to take part in the xianmiao selection competition. He did not make any mobilization. He only said that if he wanted to eat and wear warm everyday, he would have to defeat all the enemies and snatch the handbells from all hands. This pair of giant brothers are simple in mind and don''t think it''s wrong to do so. So whenever they meet Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, they do it without saying a word. When Chen Yu and Kong Xuan see the two brothers of the giant family, they start directly. Kong Xuan immediately retreats, while Chen Yu meets them directly. The five elements divine light of Kong Xuan can resist the attack of any alchemy, but it has no great effect on the pure physical strength. The two brothers of the giant family can be said to be her nemesis. Therefore, as soon as she saw the two brothers of the giant family, Kong Xuan chose to retreat at the first time. At the same time, she had a five color magic bow with feathers as an arrow, which was full of light of five elements. The five elements flowed around, and with a whoosh, an arrow shot at one of the giants. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has a strong physical body. Even if they are giants who are famous for their physical strength, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. "Bang!" Chen Yu jumps up and sweeps like an iron post on the arm of a giant family, making a huge noise. Chen Yu only feels that he kicks his foot on a piece of divine iron. His opponent''s body is as strong as gold and iron. However, although the opponent''s body is strong, Chen Yu''s foot is not a waste of Kung Fu. If he goes down, he has the power of 1500 dragons. He kicks the giant of the giant family back dozens of steps, slamming it against a giant tree, smashing it to pieces. The giant is kicked down by Chen Yu and retreats for dozens of steps. The pain in his arm makes him angry. His hands thump on his chest and makes a loud noise like a war drum. The leaves fall in the air. Then, the giant family runs with a very wild attitude and suddenly bumps into Chen Yu. The giant race ran, incomparably fierce, the earth was trembling at his feet, step by step, huge footprints, all around were cracks, the air in front of him was smashed, making a dense explosion sound. In the face of such a fierce attack from the giant family, Chen Yu sinks down to his horse. His muscles are trembling and shaking. Every muscle cell is excited. The strength in his body begins to gather like a tide. "Roar!" The giant comes to Chen Yu in the blink of an eye. After a thunderous roar, the mountain fist hits Chen Yu fiercely. At the front of his fist, even the air becomes twisted. The ground drops more than ten meters under the pressure of the fist, forming a huge and deep fist mark. Chen Lei is right in the middle of the seal. At this time, his fist rises and hits the sky, which is a huge fist that falls from the air. Although Chen Yu''s fist is more than a hundred times smaller than the giant''s, it seems that they are not of the same weight level. However, the huge momentum carried by Chen Yu''s fist is hard to ignore. On top of his fist, there seems to be a galaxy of stars twining around and a big Star circling around it, which is amazing. "Boom With a loud bang, Chen Yu and the giant fists of the giant family are banging together. "Click!" The earth under Chen Yu''s feet is torn apart in an instant, and there are many abysses spreading towards the distance. This giant, however, uttered a startling roar. His arm became a very twisted angle, which seemed to have cut off more than a dozen. Even the white bones and stubbles were exposed outside, and the blood couldn''t stop dripping. Chen Yu rises from the sky, jumps to the height of 100 meters in an instant, and sweeps his feet towards the giant''s head. "Bang!" The giant''s uninjured left hand stands in front of his head, blocking Chen Yu''s fierce foot. "Click!" However, Chen Yu''s kick didn''t make the giant feel good, and he just broke his arm. After that, Chen Yu flies like the wind in the middle of the air without any external force. He goes around the giant''s back and lands on his neck. "Bang!"Chen Yu puts his foot on the giant''s neck. "Click!" With a crisp sound, Chen Yu breaks the giant''s neck. With a plop, he falls on the ground and can''t get up again. Chen Yu flies by like the wind and takes away the wind chime on the giant''s wrist. The giant was extremely vigorous and tenacious. Even if his neck was broken, he was only seriously injured, but not killed. At this time, another giant is chasing Kong Xuan. However, Kong Xuan''s speed is too fast. He turns into a five color electric light. He shuttles through the dense forest and plays this giant with his hands. The giant roared and roared. Unfortunately, she couldn''t even catch a hair of Kong Xuan. However, Kong Xuan was helpless. The giant''s defense was extremely strong, and her body was as steel as iron. The five element bow in her hand could hardly penetrate the giant''s skin. At this moment, the sound of falling to the ground startles the giant. The giant turns his head and sees that his younger brother has been knocked down by Chen Yu. His eyes suddenly glow with blood. He roars and gives up chasing Kong Xuan. He is like the wind and rushes towards Chen Yu. This giant, at this time, was furious. However, the furious giant has no advantage in front of Chen Yu. Chen Lei doesn''t even use his own treasures. He just uses his physical strength to bring down the furious giant. These two giants can''t be said to be weak. However, in front of Chen Yu, there is still not much room to fight back, which only shows that Chen Yu is stronger. In fact, Chen Yu''s strength has increased by a large margin in recent years. Chen Yu''s progress is so fast that he can''t believe it sometimes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Chen Yu takes down the wind chime from the giant''s hand and hands it to Kong Xuan. Although Kong Xuan was embarrassed, she did not refuse. Now that they are a group, the spoils should be divided equally, which was also discussed in advance. After that, the two men did not lose the fighting power of the giant brothers, so they left. After Chen Yu and Kong Xuan leave, several Xuanmeng disciples appear next to the two brothers of the giant clan and take them away. Even if the two brothers failed in the selection of xianmiao, they were still extremely powerful talents. Once they grew up in the future, they would be extremely important forces in the Xuanmeng League. At this time, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan once again look for other xianmiao seed players. At this time, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan both have two wind chimes on their wrists. When they act, the bells become louder and the transmission is more distant. In fact, at the end of the day, who has the more wind chimes, the more obvious and dangerous the target will be. Of course, the purpose of this is naturally to select the strongest seedlings, which can not be avoided. Following the bell, two enemies appear in front of Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. These two xianmiao seeds are covered with large and ferocious tattoos all over their bodies. The appearance of these tattoos is a ferocious God. These two xianmiao seeds are two barbarian disciples. These two barbarian disciples, who are also extremely skillful, immediately hit Chen Yu and Kong Xuan with a huge stone hammer without saying a word. This huge stone hammer is refined from some kind of strange stone. The refining method is extremely simple. It is almost just a hole in the stone and a hammer handle. However, no matter the stone or the handle of the hammer, it is rare to see the magic material. Especially that piece of stone is extremely heavy. When the hammer head falls down, it has great divine power. When it touches a hill, it will smash the hill directly. With unparalleled brute force, the stone hammer smashes down to Chen Yu. The power of this hammer is so great that Chen Yu doesn''t dare to collide with his body. The golden light flashes in his hand and he holds the golden mace in his hand. "Boom The golden light mace and the stone hammer collide together, making a shocking sound. This stone hammer is immediately hit by the golden light mace. The huge power makes the barbarian immortal Miao hardly control it. At this time, the barbarian''s palm is convulsed, bleeding and twisted. Chen Yu hits his palm and injures his palm. This makes the barbarian strongman roar and become very angry. The tattoo on his body starts to shine. A mysterious and powerful breath emanates from his tattoo. A huge and powerful image of the barbarian God emerges behind the barbarian strongman. His eyes are full of dignity, and he stares at Chen Yu closely. It is said that the barbarians can borrow the power of the barbarians when they offer sacrifices to them. Of course, the barbarians who can borrow the power of the barbarians must have pure blood and are born to communicate with them. Ordinary barbarians can not borrow the power of the barbarians so easily. The barbarian who confronts Chen Lei is so easy to borrow the power of a barbarian God. It can be said that among the barbarians, he must be an incredible genius. Chen Yu is under great pressure because of the barbarian''s power. You know, this is not the strength of the barbarian youth, but a trace of the strength of the barbarian God. If you want to spread it in the ancient divine world, there are gods. Of course, this legend is true or false. No one can verify it. But there are indeed some tribes that can borrow strange power. These tribes call it divine power. Chen Yu has no way to explain the principle of this divine power, but it does exist. Moreover, the borrowed power is extremely powerful. At least in front of him, the barbarian brings a huge sense of threat to Chen Yu with the help of his tattoo. Chen Yu knows that it is impossible to defeat this barbarian without a hard fight. Just as Chen Yu is ready to go all out, suddenly, a five color divine light suddenly flies over and falls on the barbarian. After a while, the five colors of light were shining. The shadow of the barbarian behind the barbarian disappeared. The strength of the barbarian suddenly dropped a lot. "This..." Chen Yu didn''t expect that Kong Xuan''s five element divine light was so wonderful that he could eliminate all the barbarian powers borrowed from the barbarian youth. This is amazing. Without the blessing of the brute God, this barbarian teenager is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. He is cut on the neck by Chen Yu and faints directly. Chen Yu turns around and finds a faint barbarian teenager lying at the foot of Kong Xuan. It takes him less time to defeat him than Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods to sun Xuan, takes off a hand bell and puts it on his wrist. Now, each of them has three handbells in their hands. When they act, the bell rings loud and the sound of a crash is shocking the sky. "Roar!"The hand bells on Chen Yu''s and Kong Xuan''s hands once again attract the attention of three giant beasts, which leap from three directions. These three great beasts are all Sphinx bodies, with golden light shining on their bodies and emitting a strong and powerful breath. This is an ancient animal, lion and ape. Each of them is extremely difficult and powerful. Facing the three ancient animals, lion and ape, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan do not choose to fight hard. Instead, they start by destroying them. In a blink of an eye, they pass through the three ancient beasts and turn into two rainbow lights. They go away quickly. After all, the xianmiao selection competition is not about who kills more monsters, but who gets more handbells. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan will not waste their energy on these ancient beasts that are hard to deal with. Soon, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan meet the enemy again. After all, although the forbidden area is large, it is easy to meet other xianmiao seeds with the help of the handbell positioning. This time, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan meet the two teenagers of Hai nationality, who are acquaintances. These two teenagers, the youth of the Hai family, are the real royal lineage, and their strength is terrible. At this time, the two teenagers also see Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, and stop immediately. "What a coincidence. We just made an appointment a few days ago. We didn''t expect to meet so soon. I don''t know what you have to say now." The sea soul sneers and looks at Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. There is a trace of coldness in their eyes. At this time, Haiou is also looking at Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. What he notices is that there are three handbells on their wrists, which radiate soft light. Hai Hun also notices the hand bells of Chen Yu and Kong Xuan, and is shocked. This means that Chen Yu and Kong Xuan have defeated at least two groups of xianmiao seeds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 You know, the strength of each group of xianmiao seeds who can enter the forbidden area is extremely terrible. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan can defeat the two groups of xianmiao seeds in such a short time, which makes both Hai Hun and Hai ou feel very shocked. This is enough to show that Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are powerful. However, haihun and Haiou are also very confident in their accomplishments. I believe they are no weaker than Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. "Give up the bell in your hand, and I will spare you both." Said the sea soul with a strong voice. Although Haiou didn''t say anything, he also separated out the first floor of the air machine and locked it firmly on Kong Xuan. As long as they dared to say no, they would be quick to take them down. Chen Yu sneers and says, "who do you think you are? If you want a handbell, you can get it yourself." Sea soul sneers: "have this meaning." After that, Hai Hun bursts into the sky and pours at Chen Yu. Meanwhile, Hai Ou also pours on Kong Xuan. The spirit of the sea spirit is rolling. Behind it, a sea emerges, and the sound of the sea roars in the void. It seems that there is a whirlpool in the sea, crushing everything. The power of the sea is infinite, especially the whirlpool of the sea. Everything that enters into it will be smashed. The skill practiced by the sea soul is the most domineering one. Once it is destroyed, it will be as powerful as the whole sea. At this time, Chen Yu is trapped in the center of the Sea vortex. Countless currents of water are like sharp blades with a handle, and they want to grind him into meat and mud. Chen Yu feels a huge tearing force coming from the whirlpool of the sea, and his body feels sharp pain. If his body was not strong enough, he would not have persisted for such a long time. I''m afraid he would have been smashed into mud in the first place. Chen Yu''s mind moves. In an instant, the cascading shadows of the lotus come out of his body directly. The lotus leaves shake and emit purple light, protecting him firmly. Chen Yu can feel the power of the sea soul skill, which is really exaggerated. He also has to use his own cards to directly destroy the image of the lotus God who robbed the Thunder God. In fact, what the sea spirit has just destroyed is also the Dharma form of the fifth level. However, the Dharma of the sea soul is the whirlpool of the sea. In addition, the power of breaking the sea and gathering the vitality into the sea is like the real power of the sea. No one can stop it. Chen leichun can''t resist the huge pressure with his physical strength. Therefore, he uses the lotus Dharma to rob the Thunder God. Layers of lotus leaves protect Chen Yu firmly. No matter how the sea spirit destroys the whirlpool of the sea, there is no way to pose a threat to Chen Yu. Chen Yu hums coldly. A leilian rises slowly and goes straight through the whirlpool of the sea and appears in front of the sea soul. This leilian, the size of a blue ball, is purple and blue, emitting beautiful and dangerous light. The sea soul only felt the thrill, and an unparalleled dangerous breath rose from the bottom of his heart. In his mind, a huge water ball appeared around him, which firmly protected the sea soul. "Boom The thunder lotus explodes and turns into tens of millions of thunder rays. It directly passes through the huge water ball and completely surrounds the sea soul. The electric light shines, and the blue smoke rises in bursts, and the hair of the sea soul stands up. In an instant, the huge water ball disappeared completely, leaving only the sea soul lying on the ground, convulsing. Water can conduct electricity. The sea spirit defends Chen Lei''s Lei Lian with water balls. This IQ is no one''s. Of course, even if the water polo is unparalleled in defense and can resist thunder and lightning, it is impossible to block Chen Lei, a thunder lotus with the breath of natural calamity. This thunder lotus, want to resist, can only rely on its own strong cultivation, but the sea soul''s current cultivation, it is impossible to block the thunder lotus''s attack. When the thunder light dissipated, the sea soul was full of scorching black, already unconscious. At this time, Chen Leiruo is trying to take the life of the sea soul, which is as easy as the back of his hand. But now it''s the xianmiao seed selection competition. There are strict rules that you can''t deliberately hurt people''s lives. Therefore, Chen Yu is just stunned by the sea spirit, and he doesn''t continue to attack. On the other hand, Haiou and kongxuan fought fiercely, with dozens of moves. However, compared with Kong Xuan, there was still a gap between them. At this time, kongxuan''s five colored swords whirled between his fingers, splitting the earth continuously, tearing the land into cracks, which was astonishing. "Chi!" A sword came and split the protective light curtain of Haiou and hovered in the center of Haiou''s eyebrows. The sharp sword will stop in the middle of Haiou''s eyebrows. If you enter another inch, you will be able to pierce his frontal bone and kill his spirit sea. Haiou can feel the breath of terror coming from the sword, and knows that with his own flesh, he is absolutely unable to resist this unique sword."I lost..." Haiou sighs and admits defeat directly. Kong Xuan has been merciful. If he doesn''t know good or bad, it''s not interesting. As soon as Kong Xuan waved his hand, the sword fell back into Kong Xuan''s hands and disappeared. Chen Yu has a keen eye. He has already seen that this sword is actually a multicolored feather on Kong Xuan''s body. It is the true feather of her life that makes it so powerful. The two brothers, Hai Hun and Hai ou, naturally become the spoils of Chen Lei and Kong Xuan. "Hoo!" It''s amazing to see the sweat on her forehead. The fierce battle just now really made Kong Xuan consume a lot. After all, the strength of Haiou is not so good, even stronger than his elder brother''s sea soul. The two brothers, Hai Hun and Hai ou, each have two bells. It can be seen that before meeting Chen Yu, the two brothers also eliminated a group of xianmiao seeds. With the strength of haihun and Haiou brothers, they can definitely squeeze into the top ten. However, when they meet Chen Lei and Kong Xuan, they can only be eliminated in advance. At this time, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan each have five handbells. Among the many immortal seedlings, such achievements are definitely among the top spears. At this time, in a hall of Xuanmeng college, in front of a jade wall, several strong people were watching the process of xianmiao selection. Among them, in addition to Xu feibai, the president of Xuanmeng college, there are also several old people, each of whom exudes a strong breath. These old people are all vice presidents of Xuanmeng college and several elder tutors. These people''s eyes shine, looking at the seeds of these fairy seedlings in the forbidden area, one by one they observe very carefully. You know, among these xianmiao seeds, the five strongest will be selected and cultivated by Xuanmeng college. Among the five immortals and Miao, there will be a duel in the future to select the strongest one. This one will be the secret weapon of Xuanmeng college. All the resources in Xuanmeng college will be opened to him, and it will be cultivated into a unique fighting immortal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Now, those who stay in the hall are the people who may become the tutors of xianmiao. Whether it is president Xu feibai, or other vice presidents or elder level tutors, anyone who can know about the xianmiao plan is absolutely at the top level. Now, they are paying attention to these xianmiao seeds. They want to select the most promising one from the seeds and get the first income from their own family. You know, this is a matter of great eyesight test. Being able to become the seeds of xianmiao has fully demonstrated the talent of these young people. However, they should not only see their talent, but also see the development potential of these people from their talent. This is the most important point. And this development potential can only be judged by the most experienced experience and fierce vision. It can be said that this is another test for several strong people in the hall. President Xu feibai and others, at this time, focused on several key people, and kept discussing. One was to express their own views, the other was to listen to others'' opinions. "Huang Wen is a disciple of the Shenyin aristocratic family. His swordsmanship is superb and has great potential for development. I feel very close to me. I am sure that he will become one of the ultimate immortal seedlings." An elder put his eyes on a young man with a thin figure but firm eyes. He was very satisfied and was very optimistic about Huang Wen. Huang Wen, a disciple of the Terran family, is a peerless genius launched by the Huang family of Shenyin family. Shenyin aristocratic family doesn''t usually walk outside. However, every time the disciples are sent out to walk in the world, they are the unique talents. "Hum!" An elder said with a cold snort, "the master of the Wanfu sect has achieved the highest level of cultivation since Shaochen. I think this son will be selected in the xianmiao seed selection competition this time." This elder is very optimistic about this young man of Wanfu gate. This young man from wanfumen, named Cong Shao Chen, has a natural and unrestrained life. His every move exudes infinite charm and has a fatal attraction to girls. From Shaochen, as a gifted teenager recommended by the Wanfu gate, Yuanfu is superb and handy. When Shaochen was young, he had already reached the highest Rune making method in the Wanfu gate. He could see his fingers waving rapidly. In a blink of an eye, a rectangular talisman with yellow light was formed in the air. Then, the Yellow amulet flew quickly to an opponent and fell on the opponent in an instant. "Boom With a loud noise, the seed of xianmiao, which was also extremely powerful, was blown out directly by this talisman. "The strength of the disciples of Juntian holy land is not weak. As the body of Juntian holy body, his future achievements will be unlimited." Another elder teacher looks at a xianmiao seed. If Chen Yu sees this seed, he will recognize it as Sheng Jun, a disciple of the Holy Family of Juntian holy land. There is also a disciple of the holy body of Ziyang palace, zikunling of the holy body of Ziyang palace, who is also favored by a strong elder. Of course, the performances of Chen Yu and Kong Xuan also attracted the attention of some elders. These elders have all the information about the seeds of xianmiao. It can be said that each of the xianmiao seeds this time is a unique genius. What these elders and vice presidents worry about is not that there are too few talents, but that there are too many talents, which makes them have a sense of being picky. However, this kind of competition, like big waves scouring sand, in the end, what can be left is absolutely the strongest. As time goes by, Chen Lei and others finally gather together with more than a dozen other xianmiao seeds that have not yet been washed out. As a result, the top management of Xuanmeng college did it deliberately. No matter where they are, they will be gathered together by the space-time array in the forbidden area for the strongest confrontation. At this time, the more than ten people gathered together were the most powerful seeds left in the forbidden area. Each of them had five or six handbells, which means that each of the ten people here eliminated at least five or six opponents. You know, all the xianmiao seeds that can enter the forbidden area are the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Their presence here is enough to show their strength. At this time, even Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. He is on guard with Kong Xuan. Other xianmiao seeds, also careful, did not want to take the lead, so as not to cause people''s siege and be eliminated. In the end, only five of them can win, and all the others will be eliminated. At this time, it can be said that the atmosphere was extremely tense. More than a dozen xianmiao seeds were on guard against each other. No one expected that they would meet so abruptly together. Chen Yu''s eyes are sweeping. He finds that most of the seeds are fresh faces, but each one has a strong and terrible smell. There are only two familiar faces, one is Shengjun, and the other is zikunling.At this time, Shengjun and zikunling are also looking at Chen Yu, but they are not too surprised. Obviously, with Chen Yu''s strength, it is not surprising that they can get xianmiao seeds. "It''s ridiculous that there are so many talents among the Terrans. Can it be cheating?" A genius of the wolf demon clan, showing the body shape, without changing into an adult, the blue hair is smooth as satin, shining with blue light. A genius of the wolf demon clan, his eyes reveal a trace of ferocity, which slowly sweeps over Chen Lei, Sheng Jun, Zi Kunling, Shaochen and Huang Wen. Now, of these ten people, there are five xianmiao seeds of the Terran, accounting for nearly one third of the xianmiao seeds now. It is no wonder that this wolf demon genius will be hostile. The other talented men of the sea and the war clan also looked at the five men. Nowadays, the Terrans are the main force in Xuanyuan. However, the strength of the demon clan and the Hai clan is only stronger than that of the Terran. As for other warlords, barbarians and barbarians, although their strength is not as strong as that of the Terrans, the geniuses in their clans are often able to dominate the same generation of Terrans. Now, among the seeds of xianmiao, the Terrans occupy the majority. It can be said that the talents of these major races are very dissatisfied. Under the deliberate guidance of wolf demon, all people show a kind of hostility to the talent xianmiao seed of the Terran. However, neither Zi Kun Ling nor Sheng Jun, Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen, Chen Lei and others did not show too much tension. Although the xianmiao seeds of the demon, Hai, Zhan and Huang tribes showed hostility to them, it was impossible to get rid of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "Kill!" Finally, the young genius of the wolf demon clan, roared, and rushed directly to Shao Chen. Seeing this from Shaochen, a sneer appeared on his face, and a white talisman between his fingers turned into a huge water ball, which severely hit the wolf demon. "Dong!" The huge water ball directly hit the wolf demon. At the moment of hitting the wolf demon, this huge water ball immediately sent out a huge amount of cold air and frozen into a huge ice hockey ball, and this wolf demon was directly frozen in the ice hockey. "Click!" On the ice hockey, in the blink of an eye, the ice stripes are dense. At last, with a bang, the wolf demon gets out of the ice hockey with an angry face. After getting out of the trap, the wolf demon shakes the ice crumbs on her body. Her body is like the wind, and she pounces on Shao Chen again. A yellow talisman appeared between Shaochen''s fingers. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a yellow light and landed on the wolf demon. The wolf demon felt like a hundred million mountains and a stone. It fell to the ground from the middle of the sky with a plop, which made a big hole in the ground. His bone head even had fracture. When the wolf demon attacked from Shaochen, several other xianmiao seeds also attacked Shengjun, zikunling, Chen Lei, Huang Wen and others. In the blink of an eye, a scuffle broke out in this area. More than a dozen xianmiao seeds fought into a group. At the beginning, there were clear opponents and targets. However, after hundreds of moves, everyone was in a mess. They didn''t know who their opponents were. The scene was extremely chaotic. And this chaotic scene, in fact, is the most test of a person''s adaptability and combat acumen. In such a scuffle, Chen Yu is like a duck to water. He spreads his divine sense and walks among the enemies with lightning steps. From time to time, he claps a hand and attacks a leg, shaking an enemy apart. It can be said that Chen Yu has the most abundant combat experience, and he is the cheapest in such a scuffle. In this kind of scuffle, the most important thing is not to be held back by people. If you touch it, you can walk away. The most taboo is to fight hard. The wolf demon, however, did not know such a truth at all. He recognized the fierce attack from Shaochen, but was directly entangled by the giant vine transformed by a green talisman from Shaochen. The trapped wolf demon genius was immediately knocked down by the crowd. In a moment, three fists, five palms and seven feet attacked the trapped wolf demon genius. This wave of attack only broke dozens of bones of the wolf demon family''s young genius, and was directly kicked out of the battle circle and eliminated. This big scuffle was very fierce. From time to time, some unlucky guys were knocked out and knocked out of the ring. This battle lasted for nearly a day, and in the end, there were still ten people left to be eliminated. After the final attack, the ten men separated, one pale and panting. You know, even Chen Yu can''t keep fighting with such intensity for a long time, and his muscles ache all over his body. However, although exhausted, none of us want to give up. The young people who can get to this point are as strong as iron and tough as steel. How can they give up in the face of small difficulties. Chen Yu sets his eyes on Sheng Jun, who naturally looks at Chen Yu for the first time. As you know, the contradiction between Sheng Jun and Chen Lei can''t be reconciled at all. They have made an agreement from Xuanwu cave that they will fight in Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. However, both of them were selected as xianmiao seeds. Naturally, Xuanyuan martial arts association would not participate in it again. But this war, but can never give up, then, the only way is to continue to this xianmiao seed selection. "Chen Yu, let''s win or lose the first world war today, so as to completely solve all the enmities between us." Chen Lei said, "that''s exactly what I mean." After that, Chen Yu and Sheng Jun rise up and fight each other. Zikunling takes a look at Shengjun, who is fighting with Chen Yu, and puts her eyes on Kong Xuan. Zikunling is also the holy body of Ziyang, but she was defeated by Chen Yu last time. After that, zikunling entered the secret place of Ziyang palace and practiced hard until he left the pass a few months ago. After leaving the pass, zikunling ran into a Xuanmeng supervisor angel and was selected as xianmiao. This time, after meeting Chen Yu here, zikunling wanted to be ashamed of herself, but she was preempted by Shengjun. With zikunling''s arrogance, she naturally disdains to attack Chen Yu together with Shengjun, but sets her opponent at Kong Xuan, who is in a group with Chen Yu. Kong Xuan saw that zikunling actually shot at him, and gave a clear chide. He also did not dodge and met him. In a moment, the two sides suddenly burst out a fierce energy fluctuation, and the vitality light soared into the sky, and the battle became a regiment. The other seeds of xianmiao are also fighting against each other. In this area, countless treasures are flying in the air, and all kinds of Dharma forms and forms are manifesting. Almost all the space has to be smashed, and the battle is in a white hot state.Chen Yu and Sheng Jun collide with each other for 13 palms. The void is broken one after another under the strength of their palms. Black cracks appear, which is very frightening. Chen Lei finds that Shengjun is several times more powerful than when he was in the Xuanwu cave, and each blow carries a supreme divine power. However, Chen Yu has made remarkable progress in recent years. He has a more thorough understanding of the rules of the road. He has only a lot more opportunities than Shengjun. Sheng Jun''s feeling on this point is particularly profound. When he collides with Chen Yu for 13 palms, he can feel the great power of Pei Mo Neng from each of Chen Lei''s palms, which makes him hard to resist. One after another, the strength goes straight into his body, causing severe pain in his metacarpal bones. This makes Shengjun feel incredible. After he came back from the Xuanwu cave, he went directly into the holy land of Juntian holy land, where he practiced hard and integrated a Jun stone in the holy land. His physical strength increased several times. Shengjun felt that he could absolutely be invincible in the same generation, but unexpectedly, he was still It''s not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu''s body is like wind and electricity, and he can be shot by lightning in his hands. He doesn''t give Shengjun any chance. He can hardly breathe. With a roar, Sheng Jun is photographed by Chen Yu for hundreds of meters. He smashes a hill and stops his body. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to make such great progress. Don''t blame me for being rude." After that, a blue light suddenly rushes out of the heart of Sheng Jun''s eyebrows and goes straight to Chen Yu''s forehead. This blue light is like a blue flying knife. It is full of colorful patterns. It emits blue flame. It is like lightning, and it comes in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 This flying knife is a treasure that Shengjun got from Juntian secret place, which can be said to be his biggest card. This flying knife, called soul chopping Throwing Knife, is a spirit weapon, which directly cuts people''s spirits. Sheng Jun has never underestimated Chen Yu''s formidable strength. However, Chen Yu''s speed of progress is still beyond his expectation, and he can''t defeat Chen Yu by ordinary means. Therefore, Shengjun directly uses this soul chopping throwing knife to kill Chen Yu in one fell swoop. As a matter of fact, once the soul chopping throwing knife comes out, there is no one alive. Shengjun''s knife is running for Chen Lei''s life. Chen Yu naturally feels a sudden sense of crisis. However, the soul chopping throwing knife is really a very rare treasure. It is faster than Chen Lei''s sense of divinity. In an instant, it pierces Chen Yu''s forehead and enters the sea of spirits. "When!" A melodious sound of the bell sounded, and this soul chopping Throwing Knife directly chopped on the wall of the nine sky blue falling bell, causing waves of ripples. Under these ripples, this soul chopping Throwing Knife breaks inch by inch and turns into powder. "Chi!" A blue glow comes out of Chen Yu''s forehead and falls on the ground, but it is a pile of green powder. On the other hand, Chen Yu has a reddish wound on his forehead. On the other hand, Sheng Jun, on the other hand, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground with a thump. This soul chopping throwing knife is connected with the spirit of Shengjun. Now, it is directly destroyed by the nine sky blue falling bell, and the spirit of Shengjun is seriously injured in an instant. This time, Shengjun was seriously injured and his spirit was injured. He could not recover without decades of cultivation. After several decades or more, Shengjun, even as the holy land of Juntian, may be abandoned. Chen Yu doesn''t look at Shengjun any more. From then on, he will have no threat to him. At this time, Chen Yu focuses on the battle of several other xianmiao seeds. Naturally, it is Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s opponent is zikunling of Ziyang palace. Chen Yu has a deep understanding of the horror of zikunling. Now a few years later, zikunling has become more powerful and terrifying. A purple aura appears behind it and covers it. It can be said that there is no invasion. This purple aura is precisely the initial purple gas refined by zikunling over the years. Now the magic of the initial purple gas has gradually emerged. However, Kong Xuan is not weak either. The five element sword can cut through the heaven and earth and suppress zikunling to death. He only has the ability to parry, but has no power to fight back. If not for the initial purple air is too wonderful, zikunling would have been defeated. However, even now, Zi Kunling is in a very bad situation. The power of Kong Xuan''s five element sword is so powerful that it shakes and shakes the aura of the initial purple Qi and almost breaks it. "Five elements in one, absolute heaven and one chop!" All of a sudden, with a clear rebuke from Kong Xuan, the five elements sword suddenly merged into a huge sword with five colors and luster. The body of the sword was hundreds of feet long, and the whole body was covered with the light of the five elements. It sent out a terrifying momentum and fell down from the air. Zikunling was shocked. He went to Kong Xuan. He thought that Kong Xuan was a weak woman and easy to bully. However, he thought that Kong Xuan''s strength was so terrible that he could not fight back at all. He could only rely on his initial purple spirit to remain invincible. But now, Kong Xuan''s sword with five elements in one and Jue Tian one chop has a taste that even heaven and earth can split the sky. This powerful attack power makes him lose confidence in the defense of the initial purple Qi. "Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng!" Zikunling waved her hand, and a dozen purple dragon shaped treasure soldiers appeared in the air, which turned into a bright torrent, and chopped at Kong Xuan''s powerful sword. Facing this sword, Zi Kunling understood that he could not defend passively. He must take the initiative to attack in order to dissolve the power of the sword. More than a dozen purple dragon shaped treasure soldiers shot forward and chopped at the five element divine sword. However, as soon as these ten purple dragon shaped treasure soldiers and the five element magic sword contacted, they were directly turned into powder. Then, with an unstoppable momentum, the five element sword cut down with one sword, splitting the purple aura of zikunling in half. However, the purple aura of zikunling, after all, is composed of the initial purple gas. Although the five element divine sword has cut off the purple aura, its power has been exhausted and turned into a light rain and disappeared. After the initial purple Qi was cut open, zikunling''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable, without the slightest blood color. "Bang!" Kong Xuan pointed out that a five color finger awn was right in the chest of zikunling and knocked zikunling unconscious on the spot. Zikunling, as the holy body of Ziyang, was originally incomparable in qualification. However, the details of Ziyang Palace are far from the colorful peacocks. Therefore, the strength of zikunling is not small compared with Kong Xuan.Kong Xuan snorted coldly, flew over and took all the bells off zikunling''s hands. Chen Yu has already taken down all the bells in Sheng Jun''s hand. At this time, they both have nearly 20 bells in their hands. At this time, the battle between the other xianmiao is still in fierce progress. However, at this time, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are no longer in the mood to participate in the fight among the other xianmiao. At this time, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan were able to get into the top five, and they had already overfulfilled the task. At this time, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan focus on the other three groups of xianmiao. At this time, the battle situation between them is becoming more and more fierce, and they will gradually decide the victory or defeat. Among them, from Shaochen and Huang Wen, two celebrities, the most eye-catching performance. Huang Wen''s sword light is like snow, sending out a piercing cold air. His sword technique is so exquisite that it can''t break through Huang Wen''s sword light blockade. Another famous young genius, Cong Shao Chen, is a master of the way of talisman, which is amazing. One after another, like a piece of paper, flew out of Shaochen''s fingers and turned into a powerful treasure, which made his opponent lose his temper. And there is another young genius, born in the sea race, also occupied the absolute advantage, firmly suppressed his opponent. After half a column of incense, the fighting among the three groups was also over. Without any accident, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen and the young Hai nationality won the victory. So far, the five xianmiao seeds of the xianmiao seed selection competition were finally determined, namely Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu. Aoyu is the young genius of Hai nationality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu, all of them, beat the other immortals and Miao, and won the top five places. At this time, the five people, looking at each other, revealed a bit of vigilance and bad. They don''t know whether they will continue to fight or stop temporarily. Everyone is on guard against each other, afraid that the other party will suddenly drop the black hand. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a burst of laughter comes, and several figures appear directly beside Chen Yu and others. These figures are Xu feibai and other vice patriarchs as well as elder level tutors. At this time, these people look at Chen Lei and others with a very satisfied look and nod their heads frequently. "You''re good." President Xu feibai looks at Chen Lei and other people and praises them without stinging. Then he says, "I now announce that you five are xianmiao selected by Xuanmeng college and will receive key training. Now, you can rest for three days. After three days, report to Xuanmeng college, and there will be special tutors to guide you." Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu are very happy to hear the words of president Xu feibai. At least this time, there is no waste of effort. They can get the personal instruction of Xuanmeng College''s tutors, and use the vast resources of Xuanmeng college. Their accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Chen Lei, Kong Xuan and others directly say goodbye to Xu feibai and others and are sent out of the forbidden area. When they get out of the restricted area, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan see Guixian Laozu waiting outside. They are obviously worried about them. Chen Yu and Kong Xuan come to the Guixian ancestor in a hurry. Chen Yu respects him from the bottom of his heart, while Kong Xuan has a special friendship with him, which is just like treating his grandfather. "Master!" "Granddad Guixian..." Chen Lei and Kong Xuan salute the old Guixian, and then tell them about the selection of xianmiao seeds. The selection process of xianmiao seed belongs to the top secret in Xuanmeng college. However, as the guardian angel of Xuanmeng and the recommender of Chen Lei and Kong Xuan, Guixian has the right to know the final selection result. When the ancestor learned from Chen Yu and Kong Xuan that both of them had passed the selection of xianmiao seeds and became xianmiao, his eyes narrowed with laughter and he was very happy. Both Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are like the children of the old turtle immortal. Turtle fairy ancestor nodded frequently: "good, good children, you are all good." Later, Chen Lei, Kong Xuan and Guixian Laozu go out of Xuanmeng college to find Chen Lei''s parents, younger sister, Lei Yu, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman. Chen Lei''s parents are very happy when they hear that Chen Lei has passed the examination of Xuanmeng college. They discuss to go out to celebrate together. After making a decision, Chen Lei and more than ten other people walk out of the Inn and come to the most famous Jueshan restaurant in Fengjing, the capital of God. Jueshan restaurant is the most famous restaurant in Fengjing, the capital of God. Its famous dishes are extremely popular. However, the price here is not affordable for ordinary martial arts. The lowest price for a banquet is 10000 yuan crystal. This ten thousand yuan crystal is just a meal to eat. It is a great luxury and waste for some martial arts. However, it is just a decent and distinctive restaurant for the strong people like Guixian Laozu. This time, Guixian Laozu has said that he will invite him. Chen Lei and Kong Xuan don''t argue with him. Soon, people came to the Jueshan building. As soon as they were close to the Jueshan building, they could smell the aroma of all kinds of delicious food. Only these fragrance made people salivate. However, Chen Yu and others came a little late, so they could only eat in the hall outside without a private room. Fortunately, the area of the hall outside is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people to eat at the same time. Moreover, each table has been divided into some simple partitions, which can still keep some privacy, but the environment is not as good as that in private rooms. There is no way to do it. Who made Chen Lei and others late. Chen Lei and others are not picky about the dining environment. Today they mainly come to celebrate. As long as everyone gets together, it will not affect where they are. Chen Lei and others are soon seated, and the old ancestor Guixian brings in his staff, and soon orders a large table of dishes. Each dish is extremely precious, and the materials are exquisite. Guixian ancestors are not stingy, only this meal, will spend tens of thousands of Yuan crystal stone. With such a huge cost, the dishes are indeed unique. Soon, plates of exquisite dishes are brought to the table. The aroma is overflowing and the dishes are exquisite, just like works of art. At the same time, the good wines are also thousands of years old wine, the liquor is like amber, fragrant fragrance. "Come on, let''s have a toast to Chen Yu and xuan''er who have passed the examination of Xuanmeng."Chen Yu''s father raises his glass and is very happy today. After all, Chen Yu has passed the examination of Xuanmeng. This is a big event, which is even harder than entering the holy land. Chen Yu''s parents don''t know about the selection of xianmiao. They only know that Chen Yu has to pass a special examination of Xuanmeng. After passing the examination, he can get great benefits. "Dry..." The crowd raised their glasses, all very happy, the atmosphere incomparably lively. Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei, and so on, all turned into human figures and attended the party. Xiong Da few people, who have ever seen such delicious food, after the meal is served, one eye shine, already ready to move, some can not help it. "Start!" Guixian ancestor had already seen the appearance of Xiong Da several people. After drinking a glass of wine, he directly announced that he could have dinner. "Brush..." After a while, Xiong Da''s chopsticks flew like flying, turning into a shadow, and headed for the delicious food on the table. Other people are not polite, such as flying chopsticks, the atmosphere is very lively. Chen Yu looks at his happy and smiling family and friends. His heart is full of satisfaction. He seldom has such a happy time as today. "Little girl, you look really good. Come on, have a drink with me." At this moment, suddenly, a frivolous voice rings out. Then, a figure appears beside Chen Lei and others, and goes straight to Chen Yu''s younger sister Chen qian''er. Chen qianer, now about 14 or 15 years old, is the youngest among the girls. Because of this, she is also the most pure, budding, incomparably lovely. However, compared with Bi Manman, Nie Qianran, Kong Xuan, Lei Yu and others, Chen qianer''s strength is too poor. A do not observe, Chen qianer''s arm, was held by this man in the hand, forced to pull toward his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Ah Chen qianer a scream, was actually pulled up from the seat by this figure, toward its arms. No one in the audience expected this sudden change. Chen Yu''s reaction was the fastest. A layer of evil spirit suddenly appeared on his body. The temperature around him suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, which made people shiver. "Looking for death!" Chen Yu murmurs, and a cold light runs straight to the arm that grabs Chen qianer. However, Chen Yu throws the chopsticks out directly. "Beyond my ability!" This figure, with a sneer and a careless wave of the palm, confronts the bamboo chopsticks with great strength. "Chi!" However, the speed of this bamboo chopstick was far faster than the figure had expected. He cut the air with one hand, and the chopstick went directly through the blockade of his palm and hit his other arm hard. "Ah A scream came from the figure''s mouth. This bamboo chopstick contained a terrible force, which directly broke his arm bone. This figure grabs Chen qianer''s hand and instantly releases it. Then, he looks at Chen Yu with a fierce look. "Who are you? How dare you deal with me so hard?" The figure looks hard at Chen Yu, and his face is full of opportunities. At this time, Chen Yu has the same face of frost. His parents and younger sister are the scales in his heart, and no one can touch them. The young man with an obscene look on his face dares to be rude to his little sister in front of him. Even if the emperor comes, it is difficult for him to calm down his anger. At this time, the young man still dares to threaten him. Chen Yu can''t help it. "Pa!" Chen Yu lifts his hand and takes it on the young man''s face. For a moment, the young man is full of teeth, and he is directly pulled away by Chen Yu. At the same time, he spouts blood. "How dare you do it to your highness Seeing Chen Yu take his hand off, he shows no mercy. Several guards on the side are surprised and angry. They directly draw out their weapons and aim at Chen Yu and others. Each of these guards has more than five levels of strength at wuzun level, which is a huge force that can not be ignored. However, faced with the threat of these guards, Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he looks at the young man in white who is pulled to the ground by him. At this time, the young man in white was swollen enough to match the pig''s head. However, the young man in white was not weak. He quickly got up from the ground and put a pill into his mouth. His face swollen like a pig''s head immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even his teeth were growing again, which shows how wonderful this pill is. "Boy, if you dare to be so rude to me, I will kill you." The young man in white has a cold voice and looks at Chen Yu with endless opportunities. "Noisy!" Chen Yu snorts coldly, and raises his hand to the young man named Liu Ming. "Be bold, dare to fight your highness and seek death!" At this time, several other guards slash fiercely one by one, and block Chen Lei''s palm toward Liu Ming. As the guards of his highness, his Highness has been slapped by someone, which is not good for the guards. According to the law of the xuanming temple, it is already a death penalty. If Chen Yu gets hold of them in front of them, they will just wipe their necks. Several guards of wuzun with more than five storeys of sword light were concise, revealing the spirit of supremacy and killing. However, to the shock of these guards, the long swords they cut down seemed to be trapped in the mire, which was extremely heavy and could not be cut down at all. "Pa!" Another crisp slap reverberates in the ears of all. The young man in white who has just swallowed the pill to recover his appearance is once again whipped away by Chen Yu. This made the young man in white almost go crazy. He tried his best to avoid it. In any case, he could not escape the slap, which made him unbearable. "Several, several, calm down, calm down..." When such a big thing happened, the boss of Jueshan building rushed over at the first time, smiling and persuading each other. "You are nothing, and you deserve to talk to Laozi." The young man in white didn''t listen. He slapped him in the face of the boss of Jueshan restaurant. Suddenly, a huge hand print appeared on the fat face of the boss of Jueshan restaurant, which was clearly distinguishable. The owner of Jueshan building was frozen on the spot. He didn''t expect the young man in white to be so domineering and unreasonable. The boss of Jueshan restaurant snorted coldly and clapped his hands. More than a dozen military guards came out and saw the slap marks on the boss''s face. One by one, they were angry and said, "boss, which grandson''s hand is this? If you point out this grandson''s excrement, we will not be angry for you." Hearing the words of these guards, the young man in white turned black, and his forehead was blue, and his face was not good enough to look at the guards."Kill them all." The young man in white snorted and issued the order directly. Several guards of the young man in white rush to the owner of Jueshan restaurant and several guards. Several others directly attack Chen Lei and others. "Clang..." All of a sudden, a burst of strength was blowing out, and the guards under the young man in white flew upside down one by one, and the weapons in their hands fell together. All of them fell at the feet of the young man in white. "Who do you dare to be so presumptuous?" It''s not other people, it''s the ancestor of the tortoise fairy. This is Fengjing, the capital of God. Although there are a lot of dandies, rich second generation and second generation ancestors, these people all know how to advance and retreat, and they will never do anything like this. However, this young man in white is obviously too arrogant, which makes the good-natured Guixian Laozu angry and directly teach a lesson. As a master of wusheng level, it is easy to deal with these masters of wuzun level. When the young man in white looked at the turtle immortal ancestor, he saw that he was actually a strong man of martial arts level. He sneered, but he didn''t mean to be afraid. "Old man, who am I? You don''t have the right to know. If you are sensible, you should mind your own business. Otherwise, I will make you suffer." The words of the young man in white are really arrogant to the extreme. No one has ever dared to speak like this in front of the Guixian ancestor. The old turtle fairy was also a little angry and said, "little doll, you are so lack of etiquette. It seems that some people don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you go on like this, you will suffer losses sooner or later. Today, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your elders." "You deserve to teach your highness on behalf of my highness and elders?" A cold voice suddenly sounded from the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 An old man, with a gloomy face, came in from the outside. His breath was cold and cruel. He was extremely powerful. He was also a martial Saint level master. The old man''s eyes are like lightning. He takes a look at Chen Yu, and suddenly reaches out his hand. He slaps Chen Yu with lightning. Obviously, he wants to be angry for the young man in white. "Bang!" One side of the tortoise fairy ancestor shot, stopped this palm, and the old man in mid air collision. There seems to be a huge storm between the two of them. However, it is still a foot away from each other. Guixian ancestor and this old man are both martial sage level strongmen. If they really try their best, they will raze this Jueshan building to the ground. Among the numerous diners present, I''m afraid none of them can survive except a few other powerful martial masters. Such a terrible destructive power, whether it is the tortoise fairy ancestor, or the other old man, do not want to see. Therefore, the fight between the two did not use their full strength, and the power of the fight was firmly controlled within a foot of their own side, so as not to affect others. This kind of control is very easy for a strong man of martial arts level. But this time, between the turtle immortal ancestor and this old man, it is equal, regardless of up and down. At this time, a strong man of wusheng level came out from behind the Jueshan building. He looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "my friend, this Jueshan building is a place where you don''t want to be wild. It''s better not to challenge the patience of Jueshan building." The old man of wusheng level saw that there were two strong masters of wusheng level. He couldn''t ask for any benefits. However, he was still tough and sneered and said, "well, the Liang Zi is finished today. I''ve never suffered such a big loss in xuanming temple. You wait, I''ll have a good reward in the future." After that, the martial sage level old man waved his sleeve and left with the young man in white and more than a dozen guards of Wu Zun level. However, before he left, the young man in white did not hide his hatred for Chen Yu. His naked eyes swept over the crowd, revealing a trace of malicious sneer. Chen leiqiang suppresses his anger and doesn''t do it any more. The other side is protected by the strong man of martial Saint level. Now he can''t deal with the strong man of martial Saint level. He can only hold his breath for a while. However, the young man in white has been listed in the list of people who must be killed. From the eyes of the young man in white before leaving, he can see that this man has not given up the idea of beating his little sister. Chen Yu will never be merciful to such a person. "Guixian Laozu, I''m really sorry for this. It''s because I didn''t take care of the restaurant very well. Now I''ll arrange someone to renovate a table of food and wine. It''s an apology to you." The martial saint who appeared in Jueshan building laughed and said to the turtle immortal. Guixian Laozu said with a smile: "Shirong brother, since you say so, I''m not polite. It happens that I''ll introduce some young talents to you to let you know." Zhu Shirong nodded and said, "well, I like to deal with young people best. Go, go. Today, I must take out the good wine that I have treasured for thousands of years, and get drunk." "You said that..." Later, he went to a private room with Zhu Shirong. Although Jueshan building is full of guests, Zhu Shirong, as the owner of Jueshan building, naturally has reserved rooms for distinguished guests. Soon, Guixian Laozu, Chen Lei and others followed Zhu Shirong to a room with extremely luxurious decoration. On the interior of this room, there is a carpet made of snow-white exotic animal skin. It has automatic cleaning function, and no dust will fall on it. On the wall, inlaid with a huge pearl, emitting a soft light, the roof is carved beams and paintings, a rare crystal jade chandelier, emitting a glittering light, in the corner, a incense burner, light white incense curl up, will smoke and dye the whole room is full of a refreshing mellow aroma. Soon, the table was filled with countless delicacies, each of which was fragrant and salivating. After the guests and guests were seated, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the old turtle immortal asked, "brother Shi Rong, what''s the origin of the young man in white and the old man just now? They made trouble in your jueshun restaurant. You let them off so easily. It''s not like your usual style." After drinking a glass of wine, Zhu Shirong sighed and said, "ancestor Guixian, this matter makes people angry. This young man in white and others are not from the mainland of Xuanyuan, but from another continent." After hearing this, he said, "another continent, is it xuanming land?" Zhu Shirong nodded and said, "yes, it''s xuanming land." Later, Zhu Shirong said: "this time, there are several top forces in xuanming land, Xuanling land, xuananimal land, xuanhuang continent and Xuantian continent. They all come to Fengjing for no reason. The young people in white just came from the xuanming temple in xuanming continent."The tortoise fairy ancestor nodded and said: "no wonder these people don''t put the rules of Xuanmeng in their eyes. They are so presumptuous. It''s no wonder that they are not from Xuanyuan mainland." Zhu Shirong also nodded and said: "yes, I have heard a little about the xuanming temple. It is the most powerful force in xuanming land and has absolute control over xuanming land. It can even be said that xuanming land is the property of the xuanming temple." Guixian Laozu nodded and knew something about the xuanming temple. However, neither Zhu Shirong nor the ancestor of Guixian would have thought that Chen Yu knew the most about xuanming temple. Chen Yu once traveled to the xuanming mainland and dealt with xuanming temple. He slaughtered more than one Wudi level master in xuanming temple. He knows this force very well. Xuanming temple is absolutely a huge thing that can be compared with Xuanmeng, and even more powerful than Xuanmeng. Xuanmeng''s control over Xuanyuan mainland was very weak. It was only an alliance organization. It had no absolute control over the holy land, the shendynasty and the ancient families. Moreover, the purpose of Xuanmeng was only to unite the holy places, shrines, aristocratic families and so on to fight against the alien race. Although it had a strong power, it was impossible to say one thing for one in Xuanyuan mainland. However, xuanming temple is different. Xuanming temple can be said to be the only master of xuanming land. Any sect and power can survive only under the governance of xuanming temple. Xuanming temple is the real ruler and controller of xuanming continent, which has no power to shake its ruling position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "How could so many forces from different continents come to our Xuanyuan continent?" Guixian Laozu was puzzled and said to himself, and he didn''t expect to get the answer from Zhu Shirong, because Zhu Shirong could never know about this kind of thing. Sure enough, Zhu Shirong also shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely a big event. The God is Fengjing and will be in chaos for a while." Turtle fairy ancestor nodded and said, "yes, in troubled times, there will be demons. I have felt a sense of crisis at this time." When you come to the realm of martial saint, you can feel something in the dark. Some time ago, in the process of cultivation and meditation, Guixian Laozu occasionally saw a sea of blood and hundreds of millions of corpses. But when he woke up from meditation, he couldn''t grasp the mysterious and mysterious feeling. This makes the tortoise fairy ancestor''s heart raised a sense of crisis, I don''t know what it indicates, but obviously, it will never be a good thing. Zhu Shirong nodded his head, he would occasionally have a feeling, blood pouring, but, according to do not know what this indicates. At present, the peaceful and peaceful Shendu Fengjing has come to numerous huge forces in succession, which makes Shendu Fengjing become turbulent. I don''t know what kind of disaster will happen in the end. After talking about some things about xuanming temple, Zhu Shirong tells Chen Lei and others: "Chen Yu, you should be careful during this period of time. The people of xuanming temple are arrogant and arrogant. They have never suffered such a loss. They will surely retaliate. You must be very careful about xuanming temple." Chen Yu nods, deeply convinced by Zhu Shirong''s advice. With his understanding of the xuanming temple, he has suffered such a loss. It''s not necessary to ask. He will definitely retaliate back. However, Chen Lei is not afraid. After all, this is Xuanyuan land, where Xuanmeng''s headquarters is located. He will never tolerate the chaos of xuanming temple. After the dinner party, Chen Lei and others leave. They are very happy to have a party, but they encounter the xuanming temple, which makes them lack of interest. At this time, Chen Yu and others are no longer in the mood to continue to stroll, and they all return to the inn. Soon after Chen Lei and others return to the inn, someone bangs on the gate of the courtyard. The inn where Chen Lei and others live is an independent courtyard. Although the cost of such a courtyard is higher, it is more convenient, private and comfortable. Hearing someone knock at the door, Xiong Dalian rushes over and opens the door. "Chen Yu is here. Come and pick up the Oracle!" A guy dressed in a black robe and looking like a magic wand is very tall. He looks down on Chen Yu and others with a look down expression. He looks down on Chen Yu and others from the bottom of his bones. He doesn''t treat Chen Lei and others equally, let alone respect them. "What are you waiting for? Don''t kneel down to greet the Oracle!" Seeing that Chen Lei and others don''t move, the prodigal guy can''t help drinking again and urging impatiently. "What the hell are you doing" Xiong Da was immediately infuriated by the attitude of this thug like guy, and couldn''t help drinking and scolding. "Be bold, dare to be rude to God, palm your mouth!" As soon as his face was cold, the prodigal fellow slapped his hands and took the bear''s stool. This prodigy, whose cultivation is around the seventh level of wuzun level, is a first-class master in Xuanyuan mainland. At this time, he is just a messenger. Moreover, even if it was just a messenger, the prodigy was still very tough. He was not only insolent, but also disagreed with each other. He raised his hand and took it to bear. Xiong DA can''t bear this. The bear''s paw waved and fiercely met the palm of the staff. "Bang!" When the bear''s paw collides with the palm of his hand, he immediately sends out an extremely violent wave. A terrible breath spreads out in an instant. On the bear''s big bone palm, there is a sound of bone cracking. However, the envoy stood still and looked at Xiong Da with a sneer on his face. "The little bear demon dares to be bold in front of my God''s envoy. I''ll chop your bear''s paw and cook it for wine." Said the prodigy with a sneer. "Roar!" The bear roared, and no one had ever dared to despise him so much. His body was full of yellow light, and he was about to rush to the magic wand again. But this God emissary, sends out a wisp of naked murder, does not conceal, obviously, if Xiong dares to start again, this God envoy will not be polite. Chen Lei pulls Xiong Da to death. This God envoy is 40-50 years old, but Xiong Da is not mature at all according to the age of the earth bear demon clan. Even if Xiong Da is gifted, it is difficult to cross a great realm and defeat this God envoy. "Who are you and who are you to deliver the Oracle for?" Chen Yu asks the envoy in a deep voice. "You don''t have the right to know the name of this emissary. You just need to know that I represent the xuanming temple. This is the meaning of the seventh highness. That''s enough. Don''t kneel down to receive the oracle."Chen Yu is not taken seriously by the envoy. He says impatiently. "What kind of bullshit your highness, you really take this place as the xuanming land, and you can do whatever you want?" Chen Yu sneers and looks at the emissary with cold eyes. "Dare to insult your highness and die!" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the divine envoy''s face turns cold, and his body exudes a fierce breath. He raises his hand directly and pats it on Chen Yu''s head. He is quite rude and arrogant. He wants to suppress Chen Yu and make him submit. Chen Yu doesn''t give in. He raises his fist to meet him. There is a star river twining on his fist, and there are seven big stars spinning, sending out a huge wave of terror. What he used was Xuanwu Beidou boxing, which was tough and direct to meet the blow of the divine envoy, ignoring the huge gap between the two. "Looking for death!" Chen Lei''s hand is cold again, which makes Chen Lei''s eyes cold. "Bang!" There is a loud noise. Chen Yu''s fist and the envoy''s palm collide with each other, making a loud noise that almost pierces the eardrum. There are gusts of wind blowing in the courtyard, and the whole courtyard is shaking violently. "Hum!" With a light whistle, the array patterns of this courtyard will light up again and again, protecting the whole courtyard. Otherwise, only this fight will completely destroy the whole courtyard. Fortunately, the courtyard chosen by Chen Lei and others is the top hotel in Fengjing. There are defensive patterns in the courtyard, which is incomparably defensive. It is really worth the huge amount of meta crystal stone that Chen Lei and others pay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "Click!" The sound of a bone fracture spreads across the courtyard clearly. Chen Yu breaks the arm of the envoy, and the white bone stubbles are exposed outside, dripping blood. The magic envoy feels the pain coming from his arm, and his face becomes extremely resentful. He kicks his foot at Chen Yu. A black light blade rushes out of his foot and cuts him in a whirl. Along the way, a layer of black ice forms in the void and spreads around. In the whole courtyard, the temperature dropped wildly and the chill was chilling. Chen Yu refuses to give in. A layer of blue light shines on his body. He hits the black light blade and smashes it in an instant. Then, Chen Yu appears directly in front of the envoy and grabs the envoy''s arm. "Click!" With a crisp sound, Chen Yu directly breaks one arm of the envoy. "Ah After a scream, the God emissary shines from his feet and kicks directly at Chen Yu''s lower body, which is extremely poisonous. Chen Yu lifts his foot and stops the foot of the God envoy. He collides with the envoy and kicks his leg directly. Later, Chen Yu quickly goes around the back of the envoy and kicks him at the corner of his leg. With a plop, the envoy kneels down on the ground, cracking the hard bluestone brick and smashing his knee. The fight between Chen Yu and this God envoy is as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, they fight more than ten moves, and it is the most dangerous close to hand combat. However, compared with Chen Yu, the physical strength of this emissary is not of the same level. In close combat, it can be said that he was defeated miserably, and he has no strength to fight back. "Chen Yu, how dare you treat me like this? Xuanming temple will not let you go. It will kill you all." At this point, the God emissary has not given in, he has been threatening and struggling to break away from Chen Yu''s control. Chen Yu puts his hand on the envoy''s shoulder, just like a mountain. No matter how hard the envoy struggles, he can''t break free. When Chen Yu sees that the God emissary still dares to threaten him, his face sinks and his strength comes out of his palm. He presses down on the bottom of the envoy''s abdomen and completely destroys his Dantian sea. The emissary didn''t expect Chen Lei to be so resolute. He abandoned him without hesitation. He was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he let out a howl worse than killing a pig. You know, now that he has become a waste man, then, in the xuanming temple, all his status and power will disappear in an instant, and his fate will be completely changed. At the thought of this tragic consequence, the God made his whole body tremble like chaff, and no longer had the slightest arrogance and indifference, and became extremely pitiful. Chen Yu has no sympathy for the envoy. From the way he acts, he is usually arrogant, arrogant and vicious. Even in the xuanming land, such a person is absolutely in debt of blood. He has no idea how many murders he has committed. Now Chen Yu''s abolishment of him is just to eliminate the evils of the people. He kicks up the God emissary kneeling on the ground and howls. Then Chen Yu says coldly, "now, what did the seven Royal Highnesses say in the oracle?" In front of Chen Yu, the emissary doesn''t dare to kill Chen Yu any more. He says, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know. I''m only responsible for conveying the oracle. As for what''s written in the Oracle, only you are entitled to see it. How dare I take a peek at it." As soon as Chen Yu reaches out, he takes a picture of the oracle on the envoy''s hand. With a flick, he erases the prohibitions on the Oracle, opens the oracle and looks at the contents. Chen Lei''s face darkened as soon as he saw it. The envoy on one side secretly raises his head and looks carefully at Chen Yu''s face. His heart suddenly sinks. He had passed countless oracles to his Highness the seventh. Although he didn''t know the specific content of this Oracle, he could guess it all. Every time he delivered the oracle to his highness, he asked the other party to present beautiful women or treasures, or else he made the other party a servant. He passed countless such oracle. In the xuanming land, all people are afraid of the xuanming temple and dare not violate the oracle of the xuanming temple. However, this is not a mysterious land, and Chen Yu''s ways of doing things are not like a person who is afraid of things. This time, his Highness''s goal will not be so easy to achieve. Sure enough, Chen Yu rubs the Oracle directly on his hand. The Oracle, which is made of xuanming God''s silk, turns into fly ash in his hand. Chen Yu''s eyes are full of murders, and he says, "go back and tell your seven princes to wash his neck. I Chen Yu will personally take the head of his neck. You can go away." With a wave of his sleeve, Chen Yu throws the abandoned emissary outside the gate of the courtyard. The God envoy plopped down on the street outside the gate of the courtyard. Immediately, several God guards came to help him up."What''s the matter with you, my lord?" After several Shenwei lifted up the envoy, they saw that the emissary was covered with blood, and several fractures were found on his body. Even the Dantian part had a huge palm print, which was obviously abandoned. God made a bleak look at the courtyard and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense, take me back." However, several Shenwei knew the temperament of the emissary, and they would kill people easily. They did not dare to ask more questions, so they took the envoys back directly. After returning to the residence, the envoy was directly carried to the front of the seven halls by the God guard. "Your Highness, do you want to decide for me..." As soon as the envoy saw his highness, he knelt down in front of his highness and began to complain, adding fuel to the story of his experience in conveying the oracle. This seven Royal Highness is the young man in white whom Chen Yu met in Jueshan building. When he saw the God emissary come back with such a miserable appearance, he was already furious without being provoked by the God emissary. After listening to the God envoy''s embellishment, he was even more furious. "What, Chen Yu not only disobeyed the orders in my Oracle, but also dared to insult me. He didn''t put my xuanming temple in his eyes at all. Well, what a Chen Yu, I''d like to have a look. I want to let him know how terrible it will be to offend my xuanming temple." "Somebody Later, his highness did not pay attention to the abandoned envoy, but directly opened his mouth, called for a god guard, and arranged one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 At this time, Chen Yu''s intention to kill the seven princes of xuanming temple has reached its peak. The seven Royal Highness was so arrogant that he offered his younger sister and all his daughters to him as goddess, and let Chen Yu become his servant. Otherwise, he would be killed all over the house. The so-called goddess, Chen Yu is very clear, is used to let the high-level in xuanming temple to vent their lust for animals. As for the maid, she is the most humble slave. The seven princes of xuanming temple really thought that this was his xuanming land, and he could do whatever he wanted. Apart from other things, Chen Yu will not let the seven princes of xuanming temple have a chance to live if he has the idea of making his little sister and his daughters become goddess. However, Chen Yu also knows that it''s not the dragon that can''t cross the river. The xuanming temple has come to Fengjing, the capital of Xuanyuan land God. It must have a certain purpose, and it must be protected by high-level powerful people. Only from today''s meeting in Jueshan building during the day, we can infer that there is at least one martial Saint level strong guard beside the seven princes. With the strength and style of xuanming temple, there must be more than one martial Saint level strong man beside the seven halls. Now, it is not easy for Chen Yu to offend the seventh royal highness and even kill him. However, no matter how difficult it is, Chen Yu is determined to kill the seventh Royal Highness. For the first time in many years, he has such a strong chance to kill a person. Moreover, judging from the behavior style of this seven Royal Highness, he is absolutely the one who will repay the evil. Now that he has abolished the God envoy of the other party, the seven Royal Highness will definitely find a way to retaliate. This seven Royal Highness, born in xuanming temple, is not afraid of the rules set by Xuanmeng. Therefore, we should be careful. Chen Yu then sets up a small array in the courtyard where they live. This small array is also found by Chen Lei from LeiDi palace. Now, the LeiDi palace has been refined by Chen Lei and directly incorporated into the sea of spirits. After a period of refining and refining, it can enter the Leidi Palace at any time. However, all the treasures in LeiDi palace have not been lost. In LeiDi palace, Chen Lei has found many valuable treasures. Among them, there is a nine level array plate of heaven and earth arranged in Qingyang sect, which can be said to be the strongest array treasure in the array of LeiDi palace. Of course, in addition to this nine level heaven and earth level array disk, there are dozens of array disks. Although these array disks do not reach the level of nine level heaven and earth array, they also have seven or eight levels. Such an array is more than enough to guard a first-class Mountain Gate. Chen Yu selects a seven step array plate and temporarily places it in the courtyard where they live. This makes Chen Yu feel a little relieved. You know, this seven level array plate can''t be broken even if it''s the top level of wusheng. Even the strong people of Wuzu level can''t break it in a short time. This kind of defense should be relatively safe in Fengjing, the capital of the gods. You know, although the xuanming temple is powerful, it is the capital of the gods after all. Xuanming temple does not dare to be unscrupulous. If these seven Highnesses want to revenge Chen Yu, they don''t dare to make too much noise. Otherwise, Xuanmeng will surely be blocked by experts. According to Chen Yu''s guess, at most, the seven princes can only send some wuzun level masters to attack. Once a martial Saint level strong man strikes, it will certainly disturb the Xuanmeng experts. As for the Wuzu level strong man, he is closely monitored in this God capital Fengjing. His every move is watched, and he is not likely to attack easily. As for the strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu, Chen Lei believes that it is impossible for him to appear in Fengjing. Every Emperor Wu is the highest combat power of one side. It plays a deterrent role and will never walk around easily. With the protection of this seven level array, Chen Yu is much relieved. In the evening, Guixian ancestor came to visit again. Chen Yu greets the tortoise fairy ancestor into the house. After sitting down, he makes a few cold noises. Then he says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, I''m here to tell you something about the xuanming temple." Chen Lei said, "master, if you don''t come, I''d like to see you." After that, Chen Yu tells the turtle immortal ancestor about his abandonment of the God envoy and the issue of the seven Royal Highness''s Oracle. After listening to this, the turtle fairy ancestor showed his anger on his face and slapped the table fiercely. He said, "these people are too lawless. Do you really regard my Xuanmeng rules as nothing?" Later, the old ancestor Guixian said to Chen Lei, "Chen Lei, let''s separate. I''ll go to find out why people from other continents have come to Fengjing. I really have some eyebrows." Chen Lei said, "are you, master, I don''t know why these people come here?" "The reason why these people came to Xuanyuan was that they found a sky battlefield in the sky over Xuanyuan. All of them came for this ancient battlefield," said Guixian"Sky battlefield?" Chen Yu is stunned. He has never heard of the sky battlefield. Naturally, the ancestor of the tortoise fairy saw Chen Yu''s doubts. He said, "Chen Yu, it''s not only you who are confused, but even I don''t know what the sky battlefield is. However, after many inquiries and consulting ancient books, I learned that the sky battlefield was originally the battlefield of decisive battles between the ancestors of the human race and other nationalities hundreds of thousands or even millions of years ago." "The battleground for the decisive battle between the ancestors of the Terran and the alien race?" When Chen Yu hears the words of the turtle immortal, a picture suddenly comes to his mind. This picture is a scene that Chen Yu saw when he got the futu Pagoda in Zhoutian Xingchen from Xuanwu cave. In that scene, he saw countless scenes of great emperors, fairies, gods and beasts fighting with foreign armies. Even Chen Yu, who has experienced a lot of battles, felt terrified. It was a vast battlefield. Hundreds of millions of strong men of human race fought against other nations. Their blood flowed into rivers and their bones were like mountains. Even the powerful emperors, fairies and beasts all fell down one by one. They even did not hesitate to blow themselves up and die with the enemy. It can be said that it is extremely tragic and tragic. When he hears the words "battlefield in the sky", Chen Yu''s first thought is such a picture. However, Guixian Laozu said: "the sky battlefield discovered this time appeared in the sky over the Xuanyuan continent. The specific era of this sky battlefield has not been verified. However, it is certain that there are absolutely amazing things in this sky battlefield. Therefore, several continents have sent strong men to enter the sky battlefield. ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 According to the ancestor of Guixian, today, the eight continents, Xuanyuan, xuanhuang, xuanming, Xuanling, xuanbeast, Xuantian, Xuanyu and xuanhuang, all have powerful forces. They come here with a large number of experts, and they are fighting for this heaven. Of course, in addition to the factor of sky battlefield, there is another thing for the masters of other seven continents to come to Fengjing of Shendu, that is, the ranking war of several continents in Xuanyu. Xuanyuan, xuanhuang, xuanming, Xuanling, xuanshou, Xuantian, Xuanyu and xuanhuang constitute the whole Xuanyu. And the ranking of these eight continents will affect the allocation and control of some resources in Xuanyu. These eight continents will hold a ranking war every 100 years. According to the results of the ranking war, they can enjoy various resources in the Xuanyu. It can be said that the battle of ranking is of great significance to every continent. This time, the xianmiao plan carried out by Xuanmeng is actually preparing for the ranking war of the eight continents in Xuanyu. According to the Convention, the battle of ranking the eight continents in Xuanyu should be held in xuanhuang. However, due to the fact that there was a sky battlefield over Xuanyuan, the senior officials of several continents finally decided to put the ranking war of the eight continents in Xuanyuan continent after discussion, and explored the sky battlefield to kill two birds with one stone. In every battle of ranking on the mainland, the participants are the younger generation, who are not allowed to be over 25 years old. This time, the battle of mainland ranking will be held in six months, while the sky battlefield will not start until one year later. Now, only those who are able to enter the sky can understand the situation in the sky. This sky battlefield is the place where the human race and the alien race fought each other tens of or even millions of years ago. No matter which battlefield, the dead strong will be counted by hundreds of millions. After the fall of these strong men, many of their personal treasures will be lost in the battlefield. As time goes by, some treasures will lose their spirituality and efflorescence, and finally turn into fly ash. Some of the most precious things against the heaven, even after tens of millions of years of time, still do not lose any spiritual, such treasures, which can be called the most precious. Moreover, in the alien battlefield, sometimes we can get some inheritance, treasure, and even more precious. Therefore, every time the sky battlefield appears, it will attract the exploration of several mainland strongmen. In addition to the items left by the strong, there are some unique natural materials and earth treasures in the sky battlefield, which are also extremely rare, attracting countless strong people to explore. In the sky battlefield, there are many other treasures. Every time the sky battlefield appears, the high-level officials of several continents will try their best to enter in order to obtain opportunities. The sky battlefield is so precious that even the alien race is excited. Every time the sky battlefield appears, the alien race is almost crazy, and countless alien races will rush into the sky battlefield. Because the chance in the sky battlefield is more rare for the alien race. You should know that the strength of a foreign race depends on the power of blood. The purer the blood, the stronger the strength. All the alien races who can take part in the battle in the sky battlefield are powerful to a certain extent. These alien strongmen fall in the sky and battlefield, but their blood will not disappear. They will be sealed in the bones for hundreds of millions of years without corruption. As long as these blood vessels are found, absorbed and integrated by other alien races, their strength will be increased by tens of times, which is faster than any kind of genius treasure. Therefore, every time the sky battlefield appears, the alien race is more active than the Terran, and there will be a large number of alien into the sky battlefield, looking for lost blood. And every time the sky battlefield appears, it can be said that it is an all-round battle between Terrans and alien races. The sky battlefield, which used to be a battlefield between Terrans and alien tribes, still has a similar role even after tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. It is the first time for Chen Lei to know about the sky battlefield. When he was the great emperor, he had never seen the sky battlefield, let alone participated in it. However, according to the words of GUI Xian, Chen Yu will definitely have a place in the sky battlefield this time. After sitting here for more than two hours, Guixian Laozu tells Chen Lei all the information he knows. Finally, Guixian Laozu said: "Chen Lei, when you meet these people from other continents, you can avoid conflicts and try not to have conflicts. But if you can''t avoid them, you don''t need to be afraid. Now you are xianmiao of Xuanmeng college. There is Xuanmeng college behind you. It''s no worse than any other force. Here is our home court, just remember Don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. " Chen Yu nods, remembering the teachings of the ancestors of GUI Xian. The old ancestor nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. I''ll go."After saying that, the turtle fairy ancestor got up and left. After Chen Yu sends away the turtle fairy ancestor, he goes back to his family, sits down and begins to practice. Today, Chen Yu feels that his cultivation is still too weak. Although he is no longer afraid of the strongmen of wuzun level, he is still unable to cope with the strong of wusheng level. He is like a mole ant. He should seize every minute to enhance his strength. In the middle of the night, Chen Yu suddenly wakes up and opens his eyes. A cold light flashes from his eyes. "A guest is coming." Chen Yu floats down to the ground, opens the door and goes out. At this time, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Kong Xuan, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, and so on, were also disturbed and came out of their rooms to the courtyard. At this time, a series of figures are climbing over the wall and entering, emitting a cold breath. Although their heads are covered with faces, from the unique cold breath, it can be confirmed at a glance that these people in black are from the xuanming temple. These men in black climbed over the wall and entered, holding a long, narrow and bright knife. Their eyes showed a strong sense of killing. When these men in black enter the hospital and see Chen Lei and others, they jump up one by one and kill them fiercely. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At the same time, a man in black raises his hand and throws an 18 pole dark black flag around the courtyard where Chen Yu is located. When the eighteen black flags took root, a strange wave suddenly appeared, and a huge black border completely enveloped the courtyard. In this way, no matter how loud the noise is, as long as it does not exceed the limit of the boundary, even the slightest sound will not be heard from the outside world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 This time, these people in xuanming temple came to kill people. Therefore, he even used a set of magic sky flag to kill Chen Lei and others. As soon as Chen Yu sees the other party setting up such a flag array, he can''t understand the other party''s purpose. Today''s affairs are absolutely impossible to be good. "Kill!" Chen LeiBao drank, and his body turned into a flash of lightning. He directly faced a dozen black shadows and rushed over. At this time, over Chen Yu''s two fists, the Star River is swirling. In the Star River, seven stars are slowly turning. Chen Yu uses the most powerful Xuanwu Beidou boxing. And on the face of Xuanwu Beidou boxing, there are two purple thunder lotus looming. Chen Yu''s attack, at the same time, integrates the lotus technique of robbing Thunder God into Xuanwu Beidou boxing, which increases its power by more than 100 times. Chen Yu rushes into the dark shadow like a tiger in a flock. The Xuanwu Beidou boxing, which combines the method of robbing thunder god lotus, breaks out in an instant. In a flash, he blows out hundreds of fists. The hundreds of boxing shadows, like meteors and lightning, are dense and terrifying. There is a huge thunder and sound explosion in the air. In the blink of an eye, several black figures are directly submerged in the fist shadow. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." A series of explosions are heard all over the people''s ears. Several people in black who are drowned by Chen Yu''s fist shadow are directly exploded into blood mist, and they can''t even find a complete bone. Standing on the gate of the courtyard, a man in black saw this scene, and his eyes twitched, showing his angry face and a cold killing opportunity. Chen Yu''s strength is so terrible that he kills seven of his subordinates on the fifth floor of wuzun level in a flash. You know, Chen Yu is just a strong man in King Wu''s territory, and he has such fighting power. This really subverts the cognition of the black leader. At this time, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman all fought closely with the enemy and formed a group. There are more than 20 people in black who came to attack this time. Each of them is at the level of Wu Zun in Nahai. However, the level is high and low, but it can be said that every one is an absolutely terrible killer. In fact, such a powerful lineup can easily wipe out a first-class sect. At this time, it is only used to deal with Chen Yu and other people. It can be seen that the xuanming Temple attaches great importance to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s parents and little sister stay in the house and do not come out. Chen Yu''s parents and younger sister have a very short training time. Even though they have a lot of resources from Chen Yu, they still haven''t been able to break through to the level of King Wu of Huaxing. They are still at the level of Wuzong. In such a battle, they can''t help at all. Chen Yu''s parents and younger sister are also very sensible. They know that if they go out now, they will not be able to help, but they will make trouble. Therefore, they all stay in the house and do not move a inch. However, their hearts are all mentioned in their voice. It can be described as worrying about Chen Yu. At this time, after killing seven people in black with one move, Chen Yu''s eyes are like lightning. He looks at the whole courtyard. With a lift of his finger, a Lei Lian appears among the three men in black who besiege Zhu Bamei. This thunder lotus, whirling at full speed, instantly shot out three lightning beams with the thickness of bowl mouth, which directly shot at the chest of the three men in black. The three lightning pillars with the thickness of the bowl mouth were extremely fast. The three men in black had no chance to escape and were hit by the lightning beams. The three men in black were shocked. They never thought that there would be such a sudden attack. The three triggered defense weapons in front of their chest instantly lit up a dazzling light and turned into three huge light screens to firmly protect them. However, the three lightning pillars with the thickness of the bowl mouth simply ignored the defense light curtain emitted by their six level defense weapons, and directly penetrated the defense light curtain and shot them. These three lightning pillars with the thickness of bowl mouth have the power of terror. They easily pierce the chest of the three people in black. There are three huge blood holes in the heart of the three people in black. The eyes of the three people in black show unbelievable light and fall to the ground. Seeing Chen Yu''s rescue, Zhu Bamei holds two huge black iron hammers and goes to the side of lion two. One hammer smashes a man in black who is frantically besieging lion two into blood mud. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. His sword is flashing between his fingers. Several glittering swords are shot out. He cuts the other three men in black directly at his waist again, showing his inhuman attack power. Seeing this, the leader of the man in black can''t help but step forward and block Chen Yu. In just a few breaths, he brought more than 20 hands, but one of them died. At this time, only six or seven people in black were left in the hospital. This made the leader of the man in black extremely angry, which is simply an unthinkable thing. It''s just a lack of concentration. He loses more than a dozen of his subordinates. The leader of the man in black can''t help it. He stops in front of Chen Yu in person. In his eyes, he shoots a frightening cold light and keeps his eyes on Chen Yu.Chen Yu''s mind is very strong. As a leader in black, his strength is really unfathomable. At least he is the ninth highest level of cultivation. Even half of his feet have already stepped into the level of martial saint. The leader in black sends out a great pressure, which is far more powerful than the ordinary top powerful person of martial honor level. "Chen Yu, you should die!" The leader of the man in black has a strong hold on Chen Yu, and he squeezes out such a sentence. "You dare to kill so many of my subordinates. I will torture you with the most cruel means. I will kill all your subordinates, and all your female relatives will give them to the legions under my command, and let them become the lowest and most humble military prostitutes and suffer endless humiliation. I promise that I will do it. Then, I will let you see this scene with your own eyes, how about it." The vicious resentment from the leader of the man in black spreads out from him like substance. His words, like the most vicious snake, deeply stimulate Chen Yu''s nerves. Chen Yu doesn''t say anything. He just explodes a flash of light at his feet. He comes to the leader of the man in black and hits him in the stomach. With the great power of two thousand dragons, the leader rushed into the body of the man in black and stirred wildly. The leader''s body immediately bent like a shrimp, and his face turned red. He opened his mouth and vomited all the food he had eaten tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Chen Yu throws his elbow like a hammer and smashes it down. On his elbow, there is a layer of light that is coagulated like substance. It emits a terrifying aura and waves, and hits the man in black on his back. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the leader of the man in black felt as if he had been hit by an Archean mountain and hit the ground with a plop. "Dong!" Chen Yu kicks out and kicks the head of the man in black. He kicks the leader of the man in black directly out for hundreds of meters and hits the wall in a whirl. The leader of the man in black only felt the sound of buzzing in his mind. His mind was not clear, and all kinds of unspeakable pain came from all over his body. "Ah The leader of the man in black raised his head to the sky and let out a huge black air wave. Suddenly, layers of black ice spread around him. In a blink of an eye, his whole body was covered with solid black ice within a few hundred meters. The leader of the man in black looks like a wolf. He looks at Chen Yu fiercely and becomes angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so decisive in his attack. He was defeated by Chen Yu without noticing, and he was beaten several times in succession. However, the leader in black is after all a strong man in the Ninth level of wuzun level, who has stepped into the holy land of martial arts with half a step. His physical strength is far from that of ordinary wuzun level. The general strong man of wuzun level, who has suffered such a heavy blow from Chen Yu, has already been blown to pieces for the first time. The leader of the man in black, however, had some swelling in his face and some colic in his stomach. In addition, he did not suffer too much damage. He did not even break a bone. It''s not that Chen Yu''s attack power is not strong, but that the head of the man in black is too strong. It''s not too hard to describe him as a man in black. The leader of the man in black, who has slowed down from God, looks at Chen Yu as if he were looking at a dead man. "Chen Yu, you''re infuriating me again. I promise you''ll pay more than 100 times the price." After saying this, the leader of the man in black says no more. He claps it out with one hand. A powerful black palm wind rushes towards Chen Yu. The leader of the black clothes man''s palm style contains endless vitality of heaven and earth, with the power of more than 10000 dragons. You should know that the man in black can infuse the vast amount of heaven and earth vitality into martial arts by stepping into the level of martial arts sage with one stroke. At this time, the leader of the man in black attacked Chen Yu with hatred. It can be said that he had almost no strength to retain his hand. He exerted all his power to smash Chen Yu into meat. Chen Lei sneers at the palm wind, which has the power of more than 10000 dragons. He does not retreat, but advances. He has a golden mace in his hand. At this moment, Chen Yu''s endless power of true Gang is poured into the golden mace. The body of the golden mace is dazzling with gold. However, the golden light was blocked in this small space directly by the magic sky flag of the underworld God, and could not rush out at all. However, the strong golden light makes the courtyard look golden. Every tile, every brick, every inch of land and every kind of green plant are covered with a layer of golden glow. Even all the men in black, including the leaders of the men in black, as well as Xiong DA and lion, were wearing golden robes. Among the golden mace, there are ten golden talismans about ten Zhang long. Each of them is covered with simple and twisted strange runes. The strokes of dragons and snakes fly around the mace body. A huge and terrifying power emerges from the golden mace. It is like volcanic eruption, like sea overturning, like Earth overturning, like gods angry. It has a kind of incomparable divine power. "Boom The golden light mace hit the palm wind shot by the leader in black. The palm wind, like a fragile white paper, was directly torn to pieces. Then, the golden light mace with a great momentum of indomitable, mercilessly attacked the leader of the man in black. The black black ice around the leader of the man in black was only affected by the momentum of the golden light mace, and then quietly turned into pieces of ice. Then, this huge light mace, like a giant pillar, was crushed down. In the eyes of the leader in black, there was a look of fear and panic. In his hand, he could only raise a black iron ring to meet him. "Click!" The dark and black iron ring was crushed to pieces by the golden light mace before it burst into real power. Then, the golden light mace hit the leader of the man in black heavily. The leader of the man in black was hit by the golden light mace, and a huge light curtain burst out of his whole body. However, this light curtain just rose, and before it exerted its strong defense power, it was directly broken. Then, the golden light mace fell down heavily. The leader of the man in black, like a cockroach hit by an iron bar, sprayed blood mist from every pore of his body.In the twinkling of an eye, the leader of the man in black, under the golden light mace, turned into a pool of blood mud that could not be seen in any form, and could not find a complete bone. "Hoo!" At this time, Chen Yu''s face is extremely pale, and he breathes out a long breath. The strength of his body is so strong that he can''t get enough. However, Chen Yu takes a bottle of Yuanling liquid for the first time, and the strength of his body is recovering at an astonishing speed. "Chief At this time, the remaining men in black see that their leaders are killed by Chen Yu with one mace. One by one, their eyes are about to crack and their eyes are shining with blood. They abandon their opponents and rush towards Chen Yu. Looking at the men in black, Chen Yu''s golden mace flashes again. Then, he swipes his mace. A golden light like substance rushed out of the golden mace and directly swept to the men in black. The men in black were struck by the golden light, and a terrible scene happened. Almost at the same time, the men in black exploded into blood mist in the air, and finally disappeared. After Chen Yu kills the men in black, he feels relieved and looks at the courtyard. At this time, the courtyard was in a state of chaos, and almost all the furnishings were broken. If the courtyard was not protected by the forbidden array pattern and the ghost God unreal flag, it would be broken in the first time. "Clean the scene." Chen Yu waves and gives orders to Xiong DA and others. This kind of thing, Xiong DA and others know the road by car, and soon pile up all the corpses together. After identification, a record of huodao Bao Shu is burned to fly ash. Chen Yu, on the other hand, pulls down the eighteen magic and illusory flag that is inserted around the courtyard. "Childe, what''s next?" After the scene is cleaned up, Xiong DA and Shi come around and ask Chen Yu how to go next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Chen leilue pondered and said, "today''s incident should not have happened. Since these people don''t want to reveal their identities, they are naturally afraid to make things big and do not need to publicize them. However, recently, we should be more careful and do not go out for the time being." They all nodded, and then returned to their rooms, and did not pay attention to the event of killing more than 20 people in xuanming temple. The reason why Chen Yu is so indifferent is that he is sure that he can get help and protection from Xuanmeng college. Therefore, he doesn''t pay attention to xuanming temple. Of course, this is also because he is in the Xuanyuan land. The xuanming temple has no great influence at all, and can only use some vulgar means. Chen Yu is absolutely fearless. One night, that''s it. This night, the seven princes of xuanming temple did not sleep all night, and went back and forth in a hurry. Unfortunately, he did not wait for the result he wanted until dawn. Before dawn, the seven princes of xuanming Temple sent out several batches of spies one after another, but they didn''t get any information. It seems that nothing has happened in the courtyard where Chen Lei and others are located. However, the gate of the courtyard is closed and no one comes out for the whole day. Several spies from the xuanming Temple ventured into the courtyard to inquire for some information. However, as soon as they entered the courtyard, they lost their tracks and never came out again. After several spies had such an encounter, other spies did not dare to intrude into this courtyard at will. At this time, in the eyes of these people, this house is like a monster that chooses people to eat. Although it is located in a prosperous place, it emits boundless cold fear. In the end, his highness did not need to inquire, but also knew that the more than 20 men he sent out were completely destroyed. This gives his highness a clearer understanding of the strength of Chen Lei and others. One wuzun leader and more than 20 wuzun level killers are annihilated by Chen Lei and others in silence. Chen Lei''s strength is really frightening. However, it is impossible to frighten his highness with such a small setback. "Somebody Seven Royal Highness''s face is a piece of iron green, angrily drinks. Hearing the cry of his highness, a god servant appeared in the hall, half knelt in front of his highness and whispered, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" Seven Royal Highness says coldly: "you go to give Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng to my highness please come." After a while, Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng came to the hall. "What do you want me to do, your highness?" Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng arched his hand and asked his highness seven. "Zuoqiu martial saint, I have something to trouble you. Please help me kill some enemies..." His highness seven then said what he had to do with Chen Lei and others, and put together all the things that had fallen into the hands of Chen Yu and others. "Your Highness, it''s not difficult for me to deal with some wuzuns, but I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to Xuanmeng." Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng said hesitantly after hearing what his highness asked him to do. It can be said that killing several wuzuns is an easy thing for Zuo Qiu''s martial saint. However, this is not xuanming land, but Xuanyuan continent. If he really dares to ignore the rules of Xuanmeng and act recklessly, he will definitely attract revenge from Xuanmeng. You know, although zuoqiu martial Saint thinks his strength is excellent, there is absolutely no chance of winning against Xuanmeng. In front of Xuanmeng, the strength he is proud of is not much bigger than an ant in front of an elephant. If he dared to challenge the elephant, he would be crushed to death by the elephant in minutes. His highness is young and full of vigor. He may not know the terror of Xuanmeng. However, zuoqiu, as a martial saint, has been to Xuanyuan mainland several times. But he knows how powerful Xuanmeng is. If he dares to challenge him, he will surely be beaten to pieces. "I don''t care about this. Those people must die. Otherwise, I can''t get out." His highness did not take Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng''s advice to his heart. He was intent on killing Chen Lei and others. Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng sighed and knew that his persuasion was useless. In fact, this is also expected by Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng. His highness is very popular in the xuanming temple. He has developed an arrogant and domineering personality since he was a child. In the whole xuanming temple, other princes dare not compete with him. Now, although talking about other continents, it is impossible to let his highness temper down. In the face of his Highness''s request, Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng had no choice but to comply. Who makes the mother of the seventh Royal Highness a terrible figure? Even the master of xuanming Temple dare not disobey the mind of this great man. The seventh highness, however, is the heart of this great man. He dotes on the stars and refuses to pick the moon. Although he is a martial saint, he has no choice but to obey the orders of his highness."Zuoqiu wusheng, this matter is not discussed. You go now, kill the boy immediately and come to see me with his head. In addition, there are several beautiful beauties in the courtyard. You are not allowed to hurt any of them. You should bring them back to me undamaged." The seventh highness finally glared at two eyes and said solemnly to Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng. Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng sighed. It was really because of women. If such factors were mixed in, it would be more impossible for his highness to change his mind. Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng sighed last and said, "well, your highness, please wait here. You will come when you go down." His highness nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "Zuo Qiu martial saint, there are eighteen magic sky flags here. You can take them with you. With the help of this flag, I believe you can complete the task without any effort." Zuo Qiu''s martial Saint put the eighteen magic sky flag directly into his sleeve, and then his body disappeared. In mid air, Zuo Qiu''s voice came: "Your Highness, I promise to complete the task." In the heart of the seventh highness, the heart was completely released. Since the martial Saint Zuo Qiu said so, he must be able to complete his mandate. Chen Yu is still practicing at this time. Suddenly, a warning sign rises in his heart. After finishing his work, he goes out of the courtyard and looks up at the courtyard. He finds that there is a man standing in the courtyard. "Martial saint!" Seeing that the figure in the courtyard is perfectly integrated between heaven and earth, as if heaven and man are one, Chen Yu''s face suddenly sinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Chen Yu is not surprised that the seven princes in the xuanming temple will send martial saints to deal with them. To Chen Yu''s surprise, the martial Saint came so quickly that he bullied his door in broad daylight. This shows how anxious the seven princes are. When Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng sees Chen Yu appear, he is not in a hurry to do so. Instead, he raises his hand and throws the 18 pole ghost magic sky flag directly around the courtyard. Time, void distortion, this courtyard, into a small isolated world, no matter how much noise, the outside world will not know. Then Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng looks at Chen Yu calmly and says, "you are Chen Yu. Do you want me to do it or do it yourself? I''ll give you a choice. But you have to think well, if I do it, you will suffer far more than you can bear. " Zuoqiu wusheng doesn''t pay attention to Chen Lei and others at all. A group of little Wuwang level guys who haven''t been promoted to wuzun are just like ants in his eyes and can be kneaded and rubbed at will. To give Chen Yu a chance to choose his own way of death is already the supreme mercy of zuoqiu martial saint. Chen Yu is not angry because he knows that in the eyes of Wu Sheng, he is really just a mole ant. However, who says that a mole ant can''t turn the sky? This time, he will let his highness seven feel the pain of vertebra heart. He must lose a martial saint. He should be able to give his highness a deep enough lesson. Chen Yu looks at Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng with a kind of pity. This kind of look made Zuo Qiu wusheng feel very uncomfortable. His face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice, "Chen Lei, what do you mean?" Chen Lei said: "little martial sage, dare to be so arrogant. Do you really think it''s still your xuanming land? Let me choose a way to die. I think you''d better choose one of your own." Zuo Qiu''s martial saint, with a cold look in his eyes, says, "Chen Yu, you are forcing me to do something." Chen Yu doesn''t give in at all, and says, "so what?" Zuoqiu''s martial Saint sneered a few times, like an owl''s sad cry. His voice was like two pieces of metal scraping each other. He made a sharp and harsh voice and said, "Chen Yu, in this case, don''t blame me. Originally, I wanted you to leave a whole body, but now it seems that you gave up this opportunity, so don''t blame me for your ruthlessness Poison. " After that, Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng directly slaps Chen Yu with one hand. After a while, the whole void is broken like a piece of glass. The palm of Zuo Qiu''s martial Saint directly penetrates the void and appears in front of Chen Yu. He slaps Chen Yu with a blow. Chen Yu''s body is smashed and disappeared completely. "With such skill, I dare to speak out in front of me. I''m really impatient to be hanged." Seeing that there is no residue left after Chen Yu''s slap, Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng can''t help but Snort and say haughtily. "You are so narcissistic that you dare to take me." Suddenly, in another direction, Chen Yu''s figure appears out of thin air. He looks at Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng with disdain. "Well?" Zuo Qiu''s martial Saint turns his head and looks at Chen Yu. His divine sense spreads out in an instant and looks around him. But he used his divine sense to investigate, and his face immediately became ugly. At this time, this small courtyard, under his divine consciousness, became incomparably huge. It seemed that there was no end and no end. Moreover, in the depth of the void, there were endless killing opportunities. "Formation! It''s also an excellent space array. " Zuoqiu''s martial sage is not those who have no insight. He inherits orderly, has a wide range of knowledge, and has a long history of apprenticeship. In an instant, he can judge that he has fallen into a great array with infinite killing opportunities. With such a judgment, Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng''s heart could not help sinking. You know, the array is unpredictable. Even if he is a martial saint and falls into the array, whether he can retreat completely is unknown. At this moment, zuoqiu wusheng couldn''t help but be confused. He sighed that he was too careless. He didn''t know the opponent''s cards, so he broke in and let himself be so passive. In fact, zuoqiu wusheng can''t be blamed for his carelessness. After all, the other side is just a few little fellows who are not in the wuzun level. Moreover, they are not from any family of the God Dynasty. They are just some earth bumpkins from remote places. What great treasures can they have. Therefore, zuoqiu wusheng would despise him so much, but unexpectedly, he stepped into such a big pit. At this time, Chen Yu sneers and looks at Zuo Qiu''s martial saint, and a strong killing opportunity rises in his heart. The xuanming temple is so merciless that he repeatedly attacks him. He also wants to let xuanming Temple know that Chen Yu is not easy to provoke. If he dares to reach out to him, he should be prepared to be chopped by him. Chen Leibu''s big array was originally prepared to kill the martial saint in pit. Therefore, after trapping Zuo Qiu''s martial saint, he did not hesitate to destroy this big array called the top down heaven and earth killing array. The time was short and the time was disordered. The blades of space rose from the array and swarmed to zuoqiu wusheng.Zuoqiu wusheng only felt that countless sharp light blades with void attributes were cut at him like cannibals. However, he dared not be careless and quickly destroyed the most powerful skills. At the same time, he sacrificed his treasure which has been cultivated and refined for hundreds of years to protect himself firmly. Then, he recognized a direction and rushed out of the array crazily. However, in this top down heaven and earth killing array, the top of time and space is disordered and the void is extremely chaotic. Zuo Qiu''s martial sage rushes left and right, and he can''t find the right way to break the array, and he is lost in the endless stream of void. The blade of emptiness in the array is still endless. After more than an hour, Zuo Qiu''s martial saint is at the end of his tether. Not only is his real strength exhausted, but also all the pills in the storage ring are used up. Finally, the whole person is completely collapsed and is fainted in the array. Seeing zuoqiu wusheng faint in the big array, Chen Lei breathes a sigh of relief. If you want to kill zuoqiu''s martial saint, there is no problem. However, if you want to make zuoqiu''s martial Saint faint, it is not so difficult. Fortunately, the final result is not beyond Chen Yu''s control, which is satisfactory. Chen Yu destroys the array, and there are chains in the void that bind Zuo Qiu''s martial saint. This opened a gap in the array, went in and came to zuoqiu martial saint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 At this time, zuoqiu wusheng is in a complete coma. Chen Yu looks at the comatose zuoqiu wusheng, and flies out of his fingers a series of seal formulas, and directly enters zuoqiu wusheng''s Yintang. Chen Lei''s seal is the seal of Tianyan puppet. As long as he gets Tianyan''s puppet seal, the zuoqiu martial saint will be completely controlled by Chen Yu, lose his intelligence and become a puppet who only knows how to obey orders. The puppet sect of Tianyan became the most awe inspiring and powerful sect in the world at that time. It is because this method of Tianyan puppet sect is too rebellious, which makes all the sects and forces feel threatened. Therefore, numerous forces join hands to wipe out Tianyan puppet sect. Chen Yu, on the other hand, acquired the inheritance of this day''s puppet sect in an accidental adventure. Now, it is used in zuoqiu''s martial saint. At first, Chen Yu wanted to kill zuoqiu wusheng with his array, which was easy, but then he decided to keep zuoqiu wusheng alive and control him with puppet sect techniques. Tianyan''s puppet sect''s technique is exquisite. At first, many important people were used by puppet Zong. Although Zuo Qiu is now a martial saint, he is only the first level of martial saint. There is no way to resist the puppet sect''s means, and he is soon controlled by Chen Yu. "Wake up!" After controlling zuoqiu wusheng completely, Chen Yu whispers. Hearing this, Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng, who is in a coma, slowly opens his eyes. He is confused. A moment later, Zuo Qiu''s confused eyes recovered. Seeing Chen Yu, he immediately knelt on one knee: "see the master." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "get up." "Yes, master." After Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng gets up, he stands in front of Chen Yu and waits for Chen Yu''s orders. "You go to the house of xuanming temple and bring back the seven princes to me." Chen Yu says directly. "Yes, master." Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng took orders without hesitation. Then, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the house of xuanming temple. Seeing Zuo Qiu''s martial Saint leaving, Chen Yu gives a sneer. The seven princes have dealt with him for several times. This time, he wants to let this seven Royal Highness know how powerful he is. After that, Chen Yu takes down the eighteen magic and illusory flag that is inserted around the courtyard and observes it in his hand. These 18 magic flags, together with a set of them in his hand, are a complete set of treasure tools, with a total of 36 flags. The correct name of the complete thirty-six magic sky flag should be called the ghost God unreal open space Sha flag. This ghost flag is also the most famous treasure in xuanming cult. I didn''t expect that it would fall into Chen Yu''s hands so easily. Chen Yu knows better than anyone about the power of this set of ghost and God unreal open space Sha flag. When he was Emperor Wu, he had suffered the loss of this set of ghost and God unreal open space Sha flag. Chen Yu''s set of ghost ghost flags in his hands at this time is not an imitation, but a real treasure of the xuanming temple. Chen Yu didn''t expect that this set of treasures of the town hall would be in the hands of the seven princes. It can be seen that these seven princes are indeed very popular. Otherwise, it would be impossible to carry such a set of treasures with him. It''s a pity that the seven Royal Highness is too confident or arrogant, which makes this set of powerful tools fall into the hands of Chen Yu. Chen Lei''s divine consciousness entered the ghost flag in the magic space of the underworld and God, and soon erased the mark of divine consciousness inside, leaving his own divine identity brand. In this way, this set of ghost and God illusory open space Sha flag is refined and controlled by Chen Yu. When Chen Yu refines the ghost flag in the magic land, Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng comes back with the seventh highness of xuanming temple. This seven highness is not wary of zuoqiu martial saint. When zuoqiu wusheng finds his highness, the seventh highness is very happy to inquire about the result of zuoqiu''s martial saint. However, the seventh highness never dreamed that zuoqiu martial Saint would directly attack him and cut him on his neck. In an instant, he knocked the seventh Royal Highness unconscious, leaving him no chance to destroy his body protective equipment. Chen Yu sees zuoqiu wusheng capturing his highness, and asks zuoqiu wusheng to take his highness to an empty room. Chen Yu sees the seven Royal Highness who is still unconscious. At first, he wanted to kill the seventh Royal Highness directly. But now, Chen Yu suddenly feels that if he can control the seventh Royal Highness with puppet technique, he will gain a lot. Therefore, Chen Yu takes advantage of this seven Royal Highness''s coma, and directly makes a series of puppet seal tricks, turning the seventh Royal Highness into a puppet under his control. "Wake up!" Chen Yu murmurs, and the seventh Royal Highness slowly opens his eyes. Then, his eyes change from confusion to lucidity. "Master This seven Royal Highness kneels directly at Chen Yu''s feet. Chen Yu looks at his seven Royal Highness, who is kneeling at his feet and has no will at all. In his heart, he is astonished by the means of making puppet Sect on this day.This kind of means can be regarded as supernatural and unpredictable, and outsiders can not detect it at all. Of course, this means of puppet sect can not be carried out without restrictions. There are certain restrictions. Otherwise, the whole world will not become puppet sect. Now, there is one more puppet that Chen Yu can control, and even if he cultivates Tianyan''s puppet formula to the highest level, there are only ten puppets he can control. Of course, this refers to a puppet with its own consciousness and spirit, which is no different from ordinary people. If we wipe out the consciousness, the puppets who only know how to obey simple orders without intelligence quotient can be endless. However, such a low-level puppet is of no use. It can only be used to fight in front of the enemy. Only this kind of high-level puppet with its own consciousness is the most exquisite means of puppet school. Looking at his highness seven kneeling at his feet, Chen Yu says, "get up." Hearing Chen Yu''s order, the seventh highness gets up and looks at Chen Yu respectfully. His eyes are all obedient. Chen Yu takes a look at the seven Royal Highness, and then looks at Zuo Qiu''s martial saint. He says, "you should go back now and follow my orders." Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng and his highness Qi nod their heads. They are as intelligent as ordinary people now, but they have no will of their own, and they completely obey Chen Yu''s orders. Chen Yu asked Zuo Qiu Wu Sheng and his Highness the seventh to go back on a whim. He suddenly thought that the purpose of doing this was to make more preparations for the sky battlefield. In the future, Chen Yu will definitely go to the sky battlefield. He is not familiar with the sky battlefield, and he is weak. Now he takes this seven Royal Highness as a puppet. In the future, he will be supported by the whole xuanming temple in the sky battlefield. In this way, he will not be too much compared with other holy places, shrines, sects and continents small and weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Chen Yu is relieved by such a nail. Moreover, the crisis from xuanming temple is relieved. On the third day, Chen Yu leaves his parents and Nie Qianran and goes back to Xuanmeng college. This time back to Xuanmeng college, Xuanmeng college will appoint tutors for Chen Lei and provide resources for them to practice in the best environment and conditions. In addition to training, Chen Lei and others will participate in the battle of ranking among the eight continents on behalf of Xuanyuan. The ranking battle, good or bad, is closely related to the interests of Xuanyuan mainland. It can be said that it determines the distribution of interests in Xuanyuan mainland for hundreds of years, with great responsibility. For this battle of ranking between the mainland, Xuanmeng will also provide the best training environment for Chen Lei and others. Soon, Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu all come to Xuanmeng college and are directly taken to the Lingshan where the Dean lives. Here, Chen Lei and other people met with President Xu feibai and other vice presidents. "Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu are the five most talented people selected by our Xuanmeng. We will devote all our resources and strength to cultivate you five, and the five of you will also undertake corresponding obligations. Now I will ask you once again whether you are willing to accept such an arrangement." President Xu feibai looks at Chen Lei and other five people and asks solemnly. "We agree." Chen Yu''s five people do not hesitate at all, but answer in a loud voice. Xu feibai nodded and said, "well, in this case, I will appoint tutors for you. These teachers will teach you to practice in person. Of course, if you don''t agree, you can also put forward your own opinions." Chen Lei and others nodded again. Xu feibai then said, "Kong Xuan is out." Kong Xuan didn''t expect that Premier Xu feibai would be the first to call her and step forward. President Xu feibai said: "Kong Xuan, you are born in the same vein of the multicolored peacock of the demon clan. You must have a complete blood inheritance. However, it is not enough to have the blood inheritance. How can you fully play the blood inheritance? This is what you need to learn. In this way, there is a tutor in Xuanmeng Academy who is also from the multicolored peacock family, and she will teach you What do you think? " Kong Xuan nodded and said, "everything will be arranged by the dean." President Xu feibai said: "well, this is Kong Lan fairy. He is a Wuzu level master. From then on, you will be the disciple of Kong Lan fairy." As Xu feibai''s voice dropped, a woman in a long blue dress with gorgeous appearance and slender figure stepped out and came to Kong Xuan. This woman, can''t see how old she is, can only feel from her body out of the deep bottomless supremacy. According to Xu feibai, the most beautiful woman with fairyland appearance has reached the Wuzu level of Wuhun state. Such a woman, absolutely terrible, can be said to have stood in the real peak of Xuanyuan mainland. Kong Lan fairy looked at Kong Xuan, and her eyes were full of praise and satisfaction. Meanwhile, Kong Xuan also felt a kind and incomparable breath from Kong Lan fairy. This kind of breath made Kong Xuan feel very comfortable and willing to be close to him, so he naturally came to Kong Lan fairy. "Huang Wen, you practice kendo. Your tutor is elder Li Qingyuan, the strongest Kendo in Xuanmeng college. Elder Li is known as the God of sword." Huang Wen nodded and was very happy. He came to the old man Li and saluted him respectfully. This time he came to Xuanmeng College for elder Li. Now that he has fulfilled his wish, he will not have any opinions. Next, Aoyu was appointed by Xuanmeng college. Aoli elder, who is also an elder of Hai nationality, is even a member of Ao family. It is very suitable to instruct Ao Yu. As for Cong Shao Chen, Xuanmeng college was in some trouble. The way he practiced from Shaochen was the way of talisman, which can be said to be a very partial skill. Finally, Xuanmeng college invited a Taishang elder, who had been closed for hundreds of years, to personally guide him. From Shaochen, the Taishang elder''s attainments in the same way of talisman were no better than others in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Chen Yu''s tutor, however, makes the leaders of Xuanmeng college rack their brains. Chen Lei''s constitution is characterized by thunder and lightning. Although it is rare, there are more than a dozen elders in Xuanmeng college who can teach Chen Lei. However, it is very difficult to find a top-notch lightning attribute strong person. As you know, there is no clan in Xuanyuan mainland that can compare with Lei people in thunder and lightning. Now, as the son-in-law of Lei family, Chen Lei, as the son-in-law of Lei family, should go directly to the Lei family for advice if he wants to get the best guidance. However, it is obviously impossible for Xuanmeng college to invite a strong person from Lei clan to guide Chen Lei. Where does Xuanmeng face? Finally, after discussion, he decides to let Chen Yu choose a tutor himself."Chen Yu, there are several elders practicing Lei Dao. I don''t know which one you choose." The five Wuzu level strong men all stand in front of Chen Lei. Each of them has a strong power of thunder and lightning. The light around him occasionally shines and his accomplishments are amazing. It can be said that anyone is qualified to teach Chen Lei. Chen Yu takes a look at the tutors and says, "Dean, I''m not familiar with these tutors. Why don''t I follow one tutor first and then follow another one?" Chen Yu''s words displeased one of the tutors and said, "boy, you have a big voice. Any one of us can let you learn for a lifetime, but you still choose three to four and are ready to learn from five of us. You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Seeing that Chen Yu is so ambitious, the tutor is not happy. In fact, this tutor doesn''t have much malice. He is just dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s big words. He has to walk step by step and eat at a bite. He is afraid that Chen Yu will go astray. Seeing that the tutor is not happy, Chen Yu doesn''t contradict him. He says, "in this case, I''d like to ask you to direct my practice." "No problem." The tutor agreed. As Chen Lei''s tutor is determined, the five xianmiao are then taken away by several tutors and begin to teach attentively. Each of the five immortals came to this stage only after thousands of choices. It is not too much to describe the talent, savvy, root and bone of these five xianmiao. And these five xianmiao tutors, also can be said to be standing at the peak of Xuanyuan mainland, a vast amount of learning, teaching them more than enough. In this way, Chen Yu and others begin their own cultivation career in Xuanmeng college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 These tutors took Chen Lei and others back to their respective caves and taught them carefully. Because there is still half a year left for the ranking war of several continents, it can be said that this half year is the most precious time, and everyone''s courses are fully arranged. During this period, Xuanmeng college took out a lot of pills, skills, natural materials and earth treasures. No matter how precious and rare they were, Xuanmeng college took them out without any pain. The only requirement of Xuanmeng College for Chen Lei and others is to make progress faster and faster. Because Xuanmeng college knows that this battle of ranking the eight continents in Xuanyu is of great importance and is not trivial. It involves the resource allocation of the whole Xuanyuan continent within a hundred years. If it fails, the loss will be incalculable. In the process of these practices, Chen Yu''s first mentor felt extremely depressed. The reason why he is depressed is not that Chen Yu''s progress is slow, but Chen Yu''s progress is so fast and terrible that he feels that he has met a ghost. No matter what the tutor explains to Chen Yu, he will fully understand it. No matter what kind of martial arts he has practiced for ten times, he will be able to achieve transcendence. Even if it is the most difficult skill to cultivate, Chen Yu will be able to fully master it in less than one day, and his power will be greater than that of his mentor in the same realm On a few points. In less than half a month, this tutor is a little sad to find that everything he knows has been learned by Chen Yu, and he has nothing to teach. This is the first time in his life that the tutor encountered such a thing, the first time he met such a monster. "Heaven, earth, how can such evil spirits exist in the world?" Over the past few days, the tutor couldn''t eat or sleep. He racked his brain and thought hard to see what else could be taught. However, he thought that his hair turned white. Finally, he was sure and certain that he had nothing to teach. At this time, the tutor understood why Chen Lei wanted to choose five elders who knew the skills of Lei Dao as his tutors. It was a great challenge for a tutor to teach Chen Yu. Finally, with a long sigh, the tutor calls Chen Yu over and says, "Chen Yu, I have nothing to teach you. From tomorrow on, you can practice with master Deng. I have already agreed with him." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I will practice well." In fact, Chen Yu has great respect for the tutor named Qian. In the past ten days, he has learned a lot from this tutor. It''s just that Chen Yu''s inside information is too deep. It''s related to Lei Dao''s skills, skills and even principles. As long as you give him some advice, he will immediately be able to draw inferences from others. Therefore, he was able to in such a short period of time, the tutor''s whole body learned a clean. Although Chen Yu had the experience of Emperor Wu''s cultivation in his previous life, some insights of this tutor also gave him a lot of inspiration and made him gain a lot. This tutor also teaches Chen Yu with all his heart. Even after discovering Chen Yu''s evil talent, he worries that he will delay him. He tries every means to collect all kinds of classics for Chen Yu, and recommends another mentor for Chen Yu. However, the tutor Deng recommended to Chen Lei by tutor Qian only taught Chen Lei for more than ten days, and then he was unable to teach. This tutor Deng is also astonished by Chen Yu. He can be said to be all over the world, but among all the disciples, there is no such abnormal Chen Yu. Finally, when there is nothing to teach, the Deng tutor has to recommend a mentor to Chen Lei again. It can be said that no tutor has devoted himself to Teaching Chen Yu for more than 15 days. Two or three months later, there is no tutor in Xuanmeng college who can teach Chen Yu. This is definitely the most depressing thing in the history of Xuanmeng college. After knowing this situation, Xu feibai, President of Xuanmeng college, was shocked. Of course, he was more gratified and happy. Chen Yu, a pervert, can be used as an assassin''s mace of Xuanmeng college. President Xu feibai doesn''t believe that a second genius like Chen Yu can be found in the end of the day. Finally, president Xu feibai directly opened the library of Xuanmeng college to Chen Lei for his own study, while the college was responsible for providing Chen Lei with the best resources and unlimited supply of various pills and spiritual materials, so as to enable Chen Lei to grow up at the fastest speed. During this period of time in Xuanmeng college, Chen Yu''s progress can be described by the rapid changes. Through this period of study, Chen Yu''s vision has been greatly broadened. We should know that none of these tutors have bad habits of self-respect. It can be said that they try their best to guide Chen Yu. With Chen Yu''s understanding and eyesight, he has got too much enlightenment from these people.This period of study can even affect Chen Lei''s future development path, which can be called a huge turning point. What Chen Yu needs most is to find a time to digest the knowledge. As long as these things are integrated into his own skill system, Chen Yu''s strength will have a qualitative leap and improvement. However, this matter needs to be done slowly. For the time being, it is impossible for Chen Yu to master all the contents taught by his tutor in a short time. Without the guidance of his tutor, Chen Yu plunges into the library of Xuanmeng college. The library of Xuanmeng college can be called the ocean of knowledge, because there are so many books collected here. The library alone occupies an entire mountain range. The library built by hollowing out has collected hundreds of millions of books. From ancient times to the present, the sky and the earth cover everything. The help of these books to Chen Yu is even more unimaginable. Chen Yu has the highest level of access to the library. He has the right to read all the books in the library. Chen Yu''s greatest achievement in this library is that he has found an analysis of immortal prose in the ancient times. This analysis of immortal prose records the research experience of a university scholar on the ancient immortal prose. Although it is only a reading note of popular science literature, it is of great help to Chen Lei than any chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 This analysis of immortal prose is the research experience of an old scholar who has devoted himself to the study of ancient literature and explored this field all his life. In the age of this old scholar, he was regarded as an unusual and crazy man. Instead of practicing the skills and martial arts to enhance his strength, he went to study some immortal ancient characters that no one knew. He was ridiculed all his life. Others laugh at me too crazy, I laugh others can not see through! Other people in this old scholar''s world are not stupid, crazy. Chen Yu doesn''t understand the spiritual world of this old scholar, but he knows that this old scholar can be famous for thousands of years just by writing this immortal text analysis. Chen Yu carefully memorizes the analysis of the immortal prose in his mind and studies it carefully. Chen Yu has three treasures suspected to be related to fairyland. One is the bronze immortal tripod with three feet and two ears. Inside the tripod wall, there is a scripture engraved on it. This Scripture is the record of the above ancient immortal inscriptions. But before, Chen Yu didn''t know what this immortal Scripture meant. He just meditated on the immortal Scripture day by day, which was of great benefit to the growth of his divine consciousness. There are also two immortal writings, one is the Taoist Scripture, and the other is an immortal writing skill engraved inside the bell of the nine sky blue bell. Chen Yu also doesn''t know what the two Xianwen skills mean. However, this Taoist Scripture can operate on its own and turn into a general outline of all skills. It can control all the skills in Chen Yu''s body, and can be integrated into one. It is really a mysterious skill. Chen Yu also doesn''t know how to use the immortal script which is engraved in the nine sky blue falling bell. So far, it has not shown the mystery of the skill. With the analysis of the immortal prose, Chen Yu has a general understanding of the names and functions of these three skills by comparing them in his mind. Among these three skills, the one on the immortal tripod is called the purple thunder fairy tripod formula, and the full name of the Taoist Scripture is called the Qing emperor''s asking Sutra. As for the skill set engraved on the wall of the nine sky blue falling bell, it is called the immortal bell formula. These three sets of martial arts are all well-known Xiandao skills in ancient times. Now I''m afraid all of them have become the only one mastered by Chen Yu. Although he knows the names of these three techniques and the contents of them, it is difficult for Chen Yu to practice this skill at this time. Because, according to the cultivation requirements of Xiandao skills, Chen Yu must at least build the foundation of immortals before he can practice these skills. However, Chen Yu is only a child of his body, and he has never built an immortal foundation. Therefore, although Chen Yu already knows what these three skills mean and how to practice them, they can only meditate in his mind and can''t practice them. If he dares to practice rashly, his only end is to die of violence. However, he only meditated on these three fairyland skills day and night, and did not practice them. The benefits he gained were enormous. His divine consciousness became stronger and stronger. In terms of divine consciousness, he was tens of times stronger than the genius of his generation. This is a great advantage for Chen Lei. In the twinkling of an eye, in the past four months, there is only two months left in the ranking war of Xuanyu eight continents. In the past four months, Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen and Ao Yu have all been in a state of seclusion. They have not met each other at all, and they are all practicing madly. Among them, Chen Yu is a bit more free. After all, several of his tutors have already been unable to teach. However, on this day, someone specially informed Chen Lei and other five xianmiao to gather in Lingshan, where the president is. Chen Lei and others put down their practice and come to the designated place and meet the president Xu feibai. Together with Xu feibai, there are also several elders of the Academy, all of whom are serious and solemn. Seeing the arrival of Chen Lei and other five people, president Xu feibai said, "I have one thing to tell you today. There are two months to go before the battle for the ranking of the eight continents in Xuanyu. In these two months, we will give you a special training "Special training?" After hearing this, Chen Yu and others are stunned. Their training intensity is already strong enough. It can be said that they have exceeded the limit of ordinary people. They hardly have any rest time. Even if they have a rest, they spend their time in playing seats. What kind of special training should they have? Xu feibai didn''t let Chen Lei''s doubts persist for a long time. After a slight pause, he explained to them: "in order to make you get good results in this ranking competition, we decided to open a dusty cave. This cave has the effect of speeding up the flow of time. A year''s time in the cave is only one day for the outside world, so we decided to let them go You enter this cave to practice, so that you can grow as fast as possible. " After hearing this, even Chen Yu and others are very surprised. Only the immortals in ancient times can do this. Now, even a peak Emperor Wu can not have the means to change the time flow. He didn''t expect that there was such a cave against heaven in this Xuanmeng college.Xu Fei Bai said: "the consumption needed to open such a cave is an astronomical figure. Even with the financial resources of Xuanmeng college, it can only support two months, that is, 60 days. In the cave, that is, 60 years, you should cherish every moment in the cave and try to improve your cultivation level." "Yes." Chen Yu and others agree in unison, laughing at how rare such an opportunity is. If they waste a little bit, it is a serious crime. "That''s good. Here are five cultivation resources. There are enough pills, meta crystal stones and so on, which are enough for each of you to use for 60 years. You can come with me now and start practicing immediately. There are some dangerous and undiscovered areas in the cave. You should be careful not to intrude. If you encounter danger in the cave, even we can''t do anything about it ¡£¡± As they walk, president Xu feibai and others explain to Chen Lei some matters needing attention in this cave. This cave is a small cave of its own. It can be said that it is a complete world. All they have to do is to use the time and flow rate to be different from the outside world to improve the realm as soon as possible, so as to achieve a good result in the Xuanyu mainland ranking war. Soon, Xu feibai and several other elders take Chen Lei and other five people to a forbidden area. Xu feibai and several elders take out their keepsakes and open the forbidden area together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 After Xu feibai and others opened the forbidden area, they went directly to the central area of the forbidden area. In the central area of the forbidden area, there was a crystal like water drop with soft light, which was only the size of a fist, and was covered with tens of thousands of runes that were hard to see with the naked eye. "This is the cave that can change the flow of time. Although it is only the size of a fist from the outside, it has a unique cave inside, which can be compared with a small world." Xu feibai simply says to Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu and other people naturally understand this. Even today''s Emperor Wu can do this, let alone ancient immortals. "You are ready. Now we will open the cave together and send you in." President Xu feibai gives an order to Chen Lei. Hearing president Xu''s orders, Chen Yu and other five immortals all relax and concentrate. President Xu feibai, together with several elders, directly made a series of seals and fell into the water drop shaped cave suspended in the air. In an instant, there is a sudden change in this cave. A soft light sweeps over Chen Yu''s bodies. Chen Yu disappears in the same place and enters the cave. Chen Yu''s five feel only a white light sweeping through them. When they open their eyes again, they are already in the cave. Before Chen Yu and other five people come in, they have been told not to rush into the cave, but to stay in the same place and understand their own skills. When the skills are successful, they can go outside and look for opportunities. Chen Yu and other people look around and find that there are several quiet rooms around, which are obviously places for practice. Chen Yu and others each choose a quiet room. Then they close the quiet room and begin to understand and practice directly. In each quiet room, there are treasures for calculating time, as well as some celestial puppets used to test the power of martial arts. It can be said that all the training needs are included, which is very perfect. In the quiet room, Chen Yu sits directly on a futon and begins to quietly understand various skills. Chen Yu has had many adventures and gains. However, he has not been able to calm down and settle down for a period of time. There are too many things, one by one. But now, practicing in this cave, which can change the flow of time, can be said to give Chen Yu the best chance to settle and change. Chen Yu soon falls into a state of forgetting both things and me, which is mysterious and mysterious. In this state, all kinds of skills in his mind become more and more penetrating and comprehend more and more deeply, and gradually they have the flavor of blending into one furnace and tending to be harmonious. Under such a state, Chen Yu''s strength is rapidly improving at a flying speed. When Chen Yu wakes up from seclusion, he has broken through again and become the ninth peak of the transformation state. In this state, Chen Yu is not satisfied. After taking countless pills, he takes out all the best dragon Qi crystal stones in his storage ring and fills the quiet room with a wave of his hand. Then, he enters the closed door again. As time goes by, Chen Yu closes the door again every time he wakes up and takes some Tiancai Dibao. In a flash, ten years have passed. Ten years, for the outside world, is only ten days. In the past ten years, Chen Yu''s accomplishments, without any accident, have broken through to the Nahai area and become a top martial master in the Nahai area. After breaking through Nahai, Chen Yu doesn''t rush out, but continues to practice in seclusion. This kind of boring cultivation is definitely a great torture for Chen Yu and others, but the progress is undoubtedly huge. Ten years later, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the second level of Nahai. Originally, he can still break through to the third level. However, Chen Yu is not in a hurry to break through, but he has laid a more solid foundation. With the cultivation experience of the previous life and the careful polishing of this life, although Chen Yu is the second level of Nahai realm, the heaven and earth yuan power that he can gather is much greater than that of the Ninth level of Nahai realm. At this time, if it comes to the real combat power, Chen Yu can easily crush the ninth layer of Nahai realm. It only took ten years. Ten years later, Chen Yu goes out of the quiet room of ascetic practice and appears in a hall. As long as you walk out of this hall, you can enter the wild area of this cave. This cave is comparable to a small world. Except for Chen Yu''s quiet and safe area, other areas are full of certain dangers. Of course, the area close to this safe area will be less dangerous, and the farther away from the safe area, the greater the danger. Chen Leiyi, a brave man, decided to explore the wild area in the cave. You should know that although there are all kinds of dangers outside, opportunities are often accompanied by dangers. If you only think about peace and security, you may live a safe life, but you will never encounter any adventure.Chen Yu is a man full of adventurous spirit. It is impossible for him to spend 60 years in a quiet room. Moreover, according to President Xu feibai, although there is danger in this cave, as long as it is not too deep, there is still no great danger. Chen Yu takes a look at the other four quiet rooms. Kong Xuan and others are still closed. He takes a deep breath and steps out of the light curtain representing the safety signs. As soon as Chen Lei stepped out of the light curtain, he suddenly felt a fresh and incomparable fresh air rushing towards him. The whole person was in a bit of spirit. Chen Lei shakes his head, cheers up his spirit, identifies a direction and rushes away. More than half an hour later, a large green color appears before Chen Yu''s eyes, and he comes to the edge of a forest that can''t be seen. This forest is full of towering giant trees. Dozens of people can''t hold them together. Every big tree is a kind of alien that is hard to see outside. It is as hard as gold and iron. As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes are swept, he can see that there are several blue silk grass growing on the edge of the forest. This is an essential auxiliary spirit grass for refining Biluo Tongtian Dan. Chen Yu has been paying attention to it for several years, but he has never heard about it. He did not expect that he would get this harvest as soon as he stepped out of the safety area of the cave. Chen Yu floats to the area where the Bluegrass is located, and grabs it with his palm. At this moment, in the grass, a blue light suddenly bursts out and hits Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu knows that there is danger here, and he always warns his divine sense. However, he just doesn''t find the blue light attacking him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 This blue light, as fast as a meteor, comes to Chen Yu in an instant, and his mouth opens and he swallows at his throat. Chen Yu''s fingers flick slightly, pointing to the wind flying out. With a bang, he hits the head of this blue light. "Squeak!" With a sad hum, this blue light is blown back by the wind of Chen Yu''s index, and is nailed to a tree. Half of his body is deep into the huge tree which is as hard as iron. At this time, Chen Yu can see clearly that the blue light attacking him is actually a small blue mouse like beast. It is only the size of a fist. It has a slender body and is covered with blue hair like steel needles, shining with blue light. This is a small animal like a mouse. At this time, two eyes the size of mung bean emit fierce light. With a slight force, they pull their body out of the giant tree. Their hind legs suddenly push the giant tree behind them. The tree shakes and leaves fall in clusters. Then, the little beast, like an arrow from the bow, rushes towards Chen Yu again. It is extremely fierce. Chen Yu hums coldly. Just now, Chen Yu is a little surprised that he didn''t kill the little beast just now. Now, this little beast still dares to rush over, so don''t blame him for being rude. Chen Yu flicks with his fingers, and several swords are shot out of his fingers. These swords are so concise that they almost turn into several sword threads. They quickly penetrate the void and come to the small beast. The little beast makes a sharp and terrifying scream. It rolls in the air, rolls up blue lights, and instantly moves hundreds of meters out to avoid Chen Yu''s attack. However, it is not easy for Chen Yu to evade this attack. The sword thread is so curly that it has already entangled one of the small beast''s hind legs. When the little beast moves and dodges, he cuts off one of its hind legs, and drops of crystal blue blood are scattered in the air. At this time, the little beast in the air looks at Chen Yu with fear and resentment. All of a sudden, the little beast looked up and made a squeaky scream. The scream spread in all directions, shaking for hundreds of miles. "Whoosh, whoosh..." In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu''s sight is occupied by the blue tide. Thousands of small blue animals are walking through the dense forest, rushing towards this direction like a sea wave. Chen Yu''s head is big in an instant. Each of these small blue beasts coming from all over the world has the strength of King Wu level. There are tens of thousands of them, and their eyes are shining with cold light, which makes people feel cold and millet. If the general strong, encounter such a blue beast tide, even if it is the martial Saint level strong person, must avoid its tassels, dare not compete with it. However, Chen Yu does not retreat, but flies into the air. On his head, a large dense cloud of thunder appears. This piece of thunder cloud is deep, and there are filaments of lightning shining constantly. Then, countless thunder and lightning, like a waterfall, fell down from the thunder cloud, forming a lightning storm in an instant, directly drowning tens of thousands of small blue animals. Over the past ten years, Chen Yu has devoted himself to the cultivation of Lei Dao, and has understood the thunder road. His accomplishments have reached the second level of Nahai realm. It can be said that his strength has increased more than 100 times than before. Although it is a group attack skill, the attack power of each one is far greater than that of the ordinary wuzun territory. The strongest attack is on the 7th and 8th layers of wuzun. With the development of the thunder and lightning storm, the blue beast in the air snapped like a dumpling. It fell from the air. In a blink of an eye, the ground was covered with a thick layer of small blue beast''s bodies. These little blue beasts seem to have no idea what they are afraid of. Even in the face of such a powerful attack from Chen Yu, none of them escaped and attacked Chen Yu one after another. However, they can''t even break the outermost layer of the thunderstorm, let alone hurt Chen Yu. Finally, none of these little blue beasts survived. All of them are killed by Chen Yu. When Chen Lei Lei killed these little blue beasts, he couldn''t help but breathe out. Each of them was extremely tenacious. If he hadn''t made great progress in strength after ten years of closing up, the only way to face these small animals was to escape. Now, although these small animals are difficult to deal with, they will not bring him too much trouble. Chen Yu looks around. There is a thick layer of small blue animal''s bodies under his feet. However, after a moment, the bodies of these small blue animals gradually disappear. Finally, there are a large amount of bright blue crystal stones under his feet. These blue crystals, each about the size of a finger, shine and shine with enchanting luster. "What is this?" Chen Yu is a little strange. After the bodies of these small blue animals disappear, there are so many blue crystal stones left in the original place, which he has never seen before. Chen Yu moves and falls on the ground. Then, he picks up a piece of blue crystal stone. Suddenly, there is a strong aura from the blue crystal. This aura has a trace of water attribute.These blue stones, the aura in them, are so pure that Chen Yu uses his power a little bit. A blue crystal the size of a thumb turns into a little blue light rain, and it goes directly into Chen Yu''s body and turns into a pure real element. Chen Yu suddenly feels that the power of Zhenyuan in his body increases. Although it is only a little bit more, it is enough for Chen Yu''s more than 100 days of hard cultivation. Moreover, this kind of real yuan is very pure and can be easily refined. "It''s more precious than Longqi crystal." Chen Yu looks at the blue crystal stones that twinkle with sapphire blue light at his feet. He can''t help but be happy. These blue stones are definitely a lot of wealth. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu collects all the blue stones. If these blue stones are absorbed and refined, his strength will be promoted to the third level in a short time. Chen Yu can''t help but admire that it''s really right to step out. Otherwise, it will take him at least 10 years to upgrade his cultivation to the third level of Nahai. But now, with these blue crystal stones, it only takes him more than half a year to break through. After collecting all the blue crystal stones, Chen Yu goes to the bottom of the forest to pick up several bluegrass trees and carefully collects them. With the blue silk grass, he only needs to gather together the other four kinds of auxiliary spiritual materials, and then he can open the furnace to refine the Biluo Tongtian pill. This Biluo Tongtian pill has no effect on Chen Yu. However, it is absolutely a masterpiece for Chen Yu''s parents and younger sister. He also specially prepared this Biluo Tongtian pill for his parents and younger sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Chen Yu continues to walk towards the depth of the forest. Just at the edge of the forest, he finds such a rare spirit grass as the blue silk grass. I really don''t know what kind of miraculous medicine will be produced in the deep forest. Chen Yu goes deep into the forest for dozens of miles, and he has a great harvest. It can be said that there are all kinds of miraculous herbs here, and each of them is rare in the world. In just a short time, Chen Yu has collected several other auxiliary spiritual herbs for refining Biluo Tongtian pill. In addition, he has also picked many other precious spiritual herbs. It is almost a treasure land. Of course, such a great harvest is bound to be accompanied by a considerable degree of risk. In this forest, not to mention the danger everywhere, it can also be said that there are many crises. There must be blue spirit animals guarding every kind of spirit grass. Each of these blue spirit beasts is extremely powerful. If it is outside, it can make the strong people of wuzun level four or five headache. However, for Chen Yu, these spirit beasts can only be regarded as giving Chen Yu some trouble. Finally, Chen Yu kills them one by one. Of course, Chen Yu''s killing of these spirit beasts is of great benefit to him. He not only hones all kinds of magic and martial arts skills, but also is more interested in the fact that a blue crystal stone will be left behind after they are killed. This blue crystal is composed of the purest aura and contains a trace of water attribute. These blue crystal stones, large and small, are as big as washbasin, and small ones are as big as fingernails, but without exception, they all contain pure aura. Chen Yu goes deep all the way. Sure enough, the closer he gets to the forest, the stronger the strength of the spirit beast he meets. Gradually, the strength of the spirit beast he meets has reached the peak of wuzun level. However, after a day and night of fighting with Chen Yu, the spirit beast of wuzun level is still killed by Chen Yu. Finally, the body disappears and a piece of pure blue crystal stone about the size of a room is left in the original place. After a period of exploration, Chen Yu has learned that these spirit animals here are not real life bodies. Instead, they seem to have been refined by some means for cultivation. In particular, the blue spar left behind after the disappearance of these spirits and beasts is simply a treasure, very rare, more precious than the top-level metacrystals. The blue crystal is enough to give Chen Yu a reason to stay here. However, with Chen Yu''s constant hunting, the number of blue spirit beasts in this area has gradually become rare. Sometimes, there is no blue spirit beast in two or three days. Chen Yu knows that it should be enough. Of course, if he continued to go deep, he would easily encounter blue spirit beasts. However, the strength of these blue spirit beasts was incomparable, and some of them had reached the level of martial saint. If he met such spirit beasts, Chen leilian would not have the chance to escape. Therefore, Chen Yu will never touch such a spirit beast. He just moves and searches horizontally in this area, instead of going deep into it, because it is no different from looking for death. Chen Yu has been in this area for nearly a year. He has almost wiped out all the spirit grass and animals in this area. Chen Lei was promoted to the fifth level directly. You know, even if he is practicing in a quiet room, Chen Yu can''t have such a fast training speed. The reason why he has such a fast training speed is because of the blue crystal stones. During this period of time, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen and Ao Yu also came out of the quiet room and came to the wild. It''s just that Kong Xuan and Huang Wen, among others, encounter too many blue monsters. After all, Chen Yu has given the lead in this area for nearly a year. However, this does not mean that Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen and Ao Yu had no harvest. From Shaochen, we found a kind of extremely rare spirit bamboo from this area. Every bamboo leaf of this kind of spirit bamboo is a piece of natural Rune paper, which can refine powerful talisman. This is the unique technique of making Fuwen in Wanfu sect. Even Chen Yu is not very clear about it. Although Chen Yu has profound attainments in the making of symbols, he has a special field of study. Facing a school like Wanfu sect, which has been handed down from ancient times and takes making Fuzong as the main means of cultivation, Chen Yu''s knowledge is always shallow. On the other hand, Huang Wen has learned a unique set of swordsmanship on a stone tablet. Chen Yu has seen this stone tablet countless times, but in any case, he has never thought that there is such a brilliant sword technique inheritance on this stone tablet. Aoyu also found a dragon blood stone in this area. The stone contains the real blood of the real dragon. After being refined by Ao Yu, the blood in his body suddenly became as fierce as a divine stove and became extremely vigorous. A powerful dragon power was naturally emitted. As for Kong Xuan, she was even more lucky. She did not know where to dig out a five element God stone.This five element God stone, which is the size of a water tank, was directly collected into the sea of spirits by Kong Xuan and was directly warmed up. As time goes by, Chen Lei and others continue to expand their activities in this forest. They dare not develop in depth, but can only explore horizontally. Even so, the harvest of each of them is extremely amazing. "I found this jade gourd first. It should belong to me." This day, Chen Yu and Ao Yu quarrel over a jade gourd. Chen Yu looks at Aoyu, who is very angry. He says, "I saw it first if you don''t talk to me. Don''t be so fussy." Ao Yu said: "hum, you said you saw it first. What evidence do you have?" Chen Lei said: "you are too strange. What evidence do you need? Then, if you say you saw it first, what evidence do you have?" "I..." Aoyu was tongue tied and speechless for a long time. He could not prove that the jade gourd was first seen by him. "Hum, I don''t care. I''m going to order this green jade gourd. Give it to me as soon as possible." "No!" Chen Yu says in a crisp way. "You..." Ao Yu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stamped his foot and said, "if you don''t give it, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Lei said: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. In this way, since you also want this gourd, I also want it. Then, we will have a fight. Whoever wins, the gourd belongs to whom." "OK, no problem." Aoyu quickly agreed to come down, five xianmiao, who is the boss, who is the second, up to now there is no clear answer, but also just take this opportunity to determine who is the first of the five immortal Miao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "If you want to compare, how can we be less than a few of us." Suddenly, two figures emerge from the dense forest, it is Huang Wenhe and from Shaochen. Without waiting for Huang Wenhe and Cong Shao Chen to say more, Kong Xuan also appeared from another direction, and the five immortal Miao gathered here for the first time. Huang Wen takes a look at Chen Yu and says, "brother Chen, it''s better to meet by chance. Since we all happen to be together today, we might as well have a discussion to determine who is the first among the five of us." Whether Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen, or Ao Yu, can win out of the thousands of selected xianmiao seeds, which is cultivated by Xuanmeng college. Which one is not a rare rare rare talent with natural talent? Naturally, he is arrogant and unwilling to live under human beings. He has to be competitive in everything. At present, the five immortals have not yet determined their ranking. In the future, there will be a statement about who is the first and who is the tail. Now, if they meet in this cave, it''s better to arrange the ranking in advance. Of course, the ranking should be based on strength. Faced with the provocation from Huang Wen and Cong Shaochen, Chen Yu naturally won''t advise him. He agrees quickly and says, "OK, it''s no problem at all. However, it''s not interesting to have a fight like this. How about a bit of lottery?" Huang Wen listened, ha ha a smile, way: "just in my favor." From Shao Chen''s side, naturally also nodded to agree, as for Kong Xuan and Ao Yu two, is not what meaning. "Tell me, what do you want to make a lottery?" Ao Yu asks Chen Lei. Chen Lei pointed to the green jade gourd tied on a jade like green vine, and said, "this jade gourd is a treasure, and everyone who sees it has a share. Since everyone has seen it, then we will take this green jade gourd as the color. If anyone wins, who will be the owner of the green jade gourd? How about that?" "No problem." Said the other four. Chen Yu goes on: "it''s not very exciting to have this jade gourd as a prize winner. If one of us loses, he will recognize the other as the boss and obey the order of the boss. Can you agree?" Ao Yu is the first to say: "what dare not, I just want a group of you such little brother." Ao Yu''s words, immediately let from Shaochen, Huang Wen two people are not willing. Huang Wen snorted and said, "it''s not sure who is the younger brother. Do you really think you can win over us?" From Shaochen also said: "that is, no comparison before, who is not necessarily the boss, I agree." Naturally, Kong Xuan has no opinion. Although she said that she had a good relationship with Chen Yu, she was still worried about losing her hand to Chen Yu. Now that she has made great progress in her strength, she naturally wants to find Chen Yu a disgrace. "Well, in this case, how can we compare it?" Seeing that everyone agrees, Chen Yu asks. After thinking about it for a while, Shao Chen said, "it''s a contest between us. It''s not a fight between life and death. For the sake of fairness, all people are not allowed to use the treasure. They can only compete with their real strength." Ao Yu and others nodded and said, "that''s nature." "Besides, there are only five of us here. In order to be fair, each of us has to fight the other four. The winner wins one point, and the loser has no point. In the end, the winner will be the leader naturally." What Shao Chen proposed is a round robin war, that is, everyone should be a little different from the other four. In this way, even a person who has restrained himself in his skills will not be at the bottom. "Yes, no problem." Several people have agreed to come down. Anyway, it is a kind of practice for them to exchange views one by one here. They are not afraid to waste time. Some of the rules were agreed, such as no killer, no pills, etc. after all the rules were agreed, the five people came to an open place to discuss. At this time, president Xu feibai, who has been paying close attention to Chen Lei and others through a secret treasure, as well as several elders and tutors in Xuanmeng college, have been attracted. Both Li Qingyuan, Confucius Xuan''s tutor, Kong Lanxian, Ao Li, Ao Yu''s tutor, as well as Cong Shaochen''s mentor, who is the most outstanding master of talisman in Xuanyuan mainland, as well as several tutors of Chen Lei, were attracted here. President Xu feibai and all the elders and teachers, through the secret treasure, looked at several little guys who actually wanted to compete, but they couldn''t help but show a little doting smile. Among them, no matter Li Qingyuan, Kong Lan Xian Zi, or Ao Li and other tutors, although they taught Kong Xuan, Cong Shao Chen, Huang Wen and others for a short time, everyone was shocked by their talent, savvy and spirituality. It can be said that Kong Xuan and others are the most potential disciples they have ever taught. Everyone would like to teach them all they have learned They. Moreover, in just a few months, they built up a deep feeling and treated Kong Xuan and others like their own children.Now, it is naturally very concerned to see these little guys fighting. They have 12 points of confidence in their own disciples and believe that their disciples will surely win. At this time, inside the cave, Chen Lei and others are ready. "Who comes first?" Chen Yu asked. "Me Ao Yu is the first one to come out and challenge Chen Lei. Naturally, Chen Yu has no reason not to fight. He says, "well, this time, it''s because you and I are fighting for the green jade gourd. Let''s start with us." Chen Lei and Ao Yu walk to the center of the open space, while Kong Xuan, Cong Shao Chen and Huang Wen stand far away and watch the battle. "Come on Ao Yu takes a deep look at Chen Yu and says in a deep voice. Then, a strong breath rises from him. A giant dragon rushes out of Aoyu''s body and hovers on top of Aoyu''s head. The giant dragon is thousands of feet long. Its body is as thick as a mountain. Its scales are solid and cold. Its long whiskers swing like two magic whips. Its four claws are sharp and sharp, It''s cold. At this time, the giant dragon shoots out two bright lights in his eyes. He stares at Chen Yu. A huge dragon power directly oppresses Chen Yu. Aoyu, with the blood of the dragon family, cultivates the Dharma form, which is a huge real dragon. Chen Lei can''t help crying and laughing when he sees that Aoyu''s Dharma is a real dragon Dharma. If you know that Aoyu cultivates the true dragon Dharma, then why does he argue with Ao Yu? This Ao Yu is a dish in front of him. You know, the wild Fu Long Quan he practiced was the real killer of dragons, Jiaos, snakes and boas. If he wanted to defeat Ao Yu, it would be easy and easy to capture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 However, Chen Lei doesn''t plan to use the wild land Fu Long Quan. If he wins Ao Yu like that, it''s no different from cheating. To Ao Yu, it''s not fair. Chen Yu still disdains to bully Ao Yu with the wild land Fu Long Quan. However, if he does not use the Da Huang Fu Long Quan, Chen Yu''s self-confidence will not be weaker than Ao Yu''s. Therefore, Chen Yu directly uses another set of boxing techniques, which are equally powerful and can completely fight against Ao Yu''s powerful martial arts. Chen Yu''s mind moves. On top of Chen Yu''s head, seven huge stars appear, arranged in the shape of a spoon. Each star is like a real superstar, puffing out the stars and sending out great pressure. Chen Yu uses this set of boxing, which is Xuanwu Beidou boxing. This Xuanwu Beidou boxing is a legacy of Xuanwu. Chen Yu has developed his second Dharma form in the past ten years, which is the seven star pattern of Beidou. The power of this seven star method combined with Xuanwu Beidou Shenquan is incomparably terrible. Chen Yu takes this opportunity to test the true power of the Seven Star method. When Aoyu sees the seven big stars arranged in a strange direction on Chen Yu''s head, a huge pressure rises in his heart, which is the great pressure brought to him by Chen Yu''s Dharma. "Go!" Ao Yu rebukes him with a slap and attacks Chen Lei. With Ao Yu''s clapping, a huge sound of waves surging in the void, and the vitality of countless heaven and earth has turned into substance, and they are stacked on top of each other to attack Chen Yu. At the same time, the huge real dragon Dharma image hovering on Aoyu''s head also stretched out. The cold and solid scales rubbed together, making a huge crash sound, like a great steel wall shuttling through the void, with powerful force. This huge real dragon, accompanied by countless waves of real Gang force, moves forward like a raging sea roaring and a giant dragon stirring the sea. The whole void emits bursts of roaring sound, and it thunders at Chen Yu fiercely and unremittingly. The sound of the sea roared in the void, accompanied by the sound of the Dragon chanting. Many huge ancient trees around him could not be shaken by the blow of Ao Yu''s hand, and almost all of them would rise from the ground. However, the ancient trees in this forest have been growing for thousands of years. They are deeply rooted in the ground. The roots of the underground trees are intertwined. The giant trees in the whole forest are almost connected together. Even if Ao Yu''s hand is ten times more powerful, it is impossible to pull these trees out of the ground. However, these giant trees were shaken back and forth by the wind of the palm. If the trees were not tough and golden, they would have been cut off from half the waist. Countless leaves fall down one after another, mingled in the palm wind, and attack Chen Yu fiercely. With the blessing of the palm wind, these leaves can''t stop spinning, just like the sharpest Throwing Knife. It can be said that with one stroke of Ao Yu, the strength of four or five thousand dragons can be reached. Facing this fierce and powerful hand, Chen Yu has a clear vision without any surprise. His feet stand firmly in the same place, like a huge rock, motionless. His fists move slowly, as if pushing a huge weight forward. At this moment, the seven stars above Chen Yu''s head suddenly change their formation. The seven stars meet head to end and form a line, shining seven different kinds of light. With Chen Yu''s fist power, they directly rush out to meet the roaring dragon and the huge palm wind. The seven stars seem to be strung up by an invisible string, and they are straight towards the dragon. "Boom, boom!" Bursts of deafening sound reverberated in the mountains and forests, and countless energy rays rose into the sky, turning into seven huge pillars of light, straight into the sky. When the two sides collided with each other, the dragon''s dragon head was first smashed, and the first star exploded at the same time. Then came the second, the third, the fourth Seven stars in a row smashed Zhang''s Dragon Dharma into powder, and six of the seven stars exploded one after another. The surrounding energy waves spread to the surrounding areas, and the power is astonishing. Under this powerful afterwave, the void fluctuates up and down like the sea surface. In some places, there are even hairy black cracks emerging, but in a flash, it recovers again. In this cave, the space is much stronger than that of the outside world. Therefore, it can withstand the power of fighting between Chen Yu and Ao Yu. If it is outside, the power of fighting between them will surely shatter the void. In the end, the seven flying stars of Aoxiang smashed the seven stars of Aoxiang, and finally the seven stars of Aoxiang were smashed. Aoyu''s face is extremely dignified at this time. Chen Lei can become one of the xianmiao. There is no doubt about his strength. Aoyu has already prepared for this. However, Aoyu didn''t expect that Chen Lei''s strength would be so strong and difficult. However, Ao Yu did more than this. When he saw the superstar hit him, Ao Yu stretched out a finger. His finger was as white as jade, slender and slender as a man''s finger. It was shining bright and pointed out.In an instant, a coagulation like substance like finger awn, accurately hit the big star that hit him. "Bang!" This big star carrying the supreme power was instantly exploded by a point and exploded in the air, just like the most gorgeous fireworks, light and rain scattered everywhere. After that, Aoyu''s two fingers point out one after another, and a series of them emit a low and heart shaking roar, which directly shoots at the vital points of Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu waves his hand and defeats one finger after another. Chen Yu''s hands are numb because of his incredible power. Chen Yu''s lightning step starts. The whole person is like a ghost. He dodges Ao Yu''s fingertips. Some of them are unable to avoid him, so they wave their hands and push forward in the direction of Ao Yu. Ao Yu hums coldly. Instead of retreating, he meets Chen Yu step by step. His hands are constantly flying out, and the low howling sound is constantly ringing in people''s ears. The trees around him are pierced by Aoyu''s fingers. It''s terrible. Chen Yu comes to Ao Yu and blows his fists. On top of his fists, there are seven stars twining in the sky. They are incomparably powerful and turn into surging flames. They blow at Ao Yu a hundred meters away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Boom A Silver Star River winding in the void, carrying the unpredictable power, directly hit Ao Yu. Aoyu''s hands are twinkling, covered with a layer of blue light. On her head, a large deep-sea whirlpool emerges, and countless heaven and earth''s vitality gather like the sea and are blessed on Aoyu''s palm. At this time, Aoyu''s two palms shot nineteen palms in a row. The power of each palm was twice that of the previous one. At the end of the hand, the wind of the palm was roaring, as if it were surging on the shore. It was so powerful that it made people change color. "Boom In the end, Aoyu beat the fist power, which was as powerful as a star river. It turned into a starlight and dissipated in the sky. Chen Yu is not discouraged. Instead, he strides forward, punches again and attacks Aoyu hard. Chen Yu''s fists are as powerful as running thunder. Each fist is heavy and heavy. There are seven big stars around him. Each fist has the power of thousands of dragons. The void around him is shaking. Although Ao Yu tries his best to block from left to right, facing Chen Yu''s incessant fighting style, he is finally attacked by Chen Yu''s fist and hits him on the shoulder. "Bang!" Under this blow, Aoyu was immediately hit and flew out. He hit a huge ancient tree heavily. His whole body was sore and almost broke up. Chen Yu doesn''t give up. He follows him like the wind, and hits Aoyu with a blow. "Ah Seeing a huge fist filling his field of vision, Aoyu cried out in horror and closed his eyes involuntarily. "Hoo!" The huge fist style blew Aoyu''s hair back, but there was no great pain in the imagination. Ao Yu slowly opens his eyes and finds that Chen Yu''s fist stops less than one centimeter from the tip of his nose. Obviously, Chen Yu is merciful. Otherwise, he will be smashed into a rotten watermelon if he has any powerful body protection skills. "I give up!" Aoyu says in a dispirited mood that although he is still unconvinced, he also knows that Chen Yu''s real strength needs to surpass him. Seeing Aoyu admit defeat, Chen Yu slowly takes back his fist. He gets a point in this game, but Ao Yu doesn''t score. Then, the Second World War was between Shaochen and Huang Wen. From Shaochen and Huang Wen, both can be regarded as the greatest genius. Huang Wen''s sword technique is unique, and Cong Shao Chen''s technique of drawing empty symbols is unparalleled in the world. Between the two, a full fight of hundreds of moves, and finally, from Shaochen just a fluke slightly win a move, defeated Huang Wen, so as to get a point, and Huang Wen did not score. The third game is between Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. Although Kong Xuan has a good relationship with Chen Yu, he doesn''t mean to be merciful in the exchange. Naturally, Chen Yu will not give in. He also wants to know what progress Kong Xuan has made in the past ten years. Kong Xuan''s five element divine light, also has not been greatly completed, but, has been able to slightly destroy the enemy. Kongxuan''s other skills do not pose a threat to Chen Yu, but these five elements are indeed one of the most powerful skills of the multicolored peacock. Kong Xuan turns the five elements into five swords. It seems that even Chen Yu''s tough body can''t bear it. However, the burden of the five elements on Kong Xuan is too great. Before Chen Yu can be defeated, Kong Xuan is unable to hold on and is defeated by Chen Yu. In this way, Chen Yu wins twice and Kong Xuan loses. After that, Huang Wen and Aoyu, who have had enough rest, fight fiercely together. Huang Wen''s swordsmanship is really unique, but Aoyu''s strength is not to be underestimated. They are almost equal. Huang Wen and Ao Yu fought fiercely for three thousand moves. In the end, Ao Yu won by a weak margin and got one point. Huang Wenzhan was defeated twice and finally got no point. Next, Chen Yu and Cong Shaochen fight each other. Chen Yu knows more about the fighting style of Shaochen than others. After all, Chen Yu himself has made great achievements in making Fu. He is a great master of Fu making. He knows more about Fu practitioners than others. Therefore, in the face of Shaochen, Chen Yu is even more relaxed than others. Within a hundred moves, he will defeat Shaochen and get another point and three points. As long as Chen Yu defeats Huang Wen again, Chen Yu can be said to be a worthy boss. Later, Huang Wen lost again in the match with Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan got one point and Huang Wen got zero. The current situation is that Chen Lei has three points, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu have one point each, while Huang Wen has zero. Huang Wen''s mood at this time is very cool. It seems that he can''t escape the fifth place. Facing Chen Yu, Huang Wen has no chance of winning.Sure enough, in the end, Huang Wen has no suspense and is defeated by Chen Yu. At this time, there is no doubt that Chen Yu''s position is no doubt. In several matches, he has defeated Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu. However, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu each lost one set and won another. Now, Chen Yu''s ranking has been confirmed, while Huang Wen''s fifth is no doubt. The final ranking of Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu has not been determined. Even if they are defeated by Chen Yu, Kong Xuan, Cong Shao Chen and Ao Yu have to distinguish themselves from each other. Today, Kong Xuan, Cong Shao Chen and Ao Yu are all well rested and their strength is at the peak. "Kong Xuan, do you dare to fight with me?" Ao Yu was defeated by Chen Yu. He was very dissatisfied. But since he was defeated, there was nothing to say. However, Kong Xuan is with Chen Yu. Ao Yu is clear about this. Although he is defeated by Chen Yu, if he can defeat Kong Xuan, he will lose some face to Chen Yu. At this time Aoyu, only with such a mind to comfort themselves. When Kong Xuan saw Ao Yu calling, he didn''t understand Ao Yu''s mind. "Well, I''m really pinched like a soft persimmon?" Kong Xuan is defeated by Chen Yu again. She is also angry in her heart. She wants to find someone to vent her anger. Aoyu provokes her and immediately ignites her anger. "Who is afraid of whom?" Kongxuan jumped to the middle of the forest land and stood proud. He hooked his finger to Ao Yu and said scornfully, "come on Aoyu didn''t say much. He went to Kong Xuan and shot it with one hand. Kong Xuan sneered. A five element sword appeared directly in her hand. Then, with a brush, it cut into Ao Yu''s palm. The five element sword directly broke the palm of Ao Yu and cut it off towards his finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Aoyu didn''t expect that Kong Xuan''s five element sword would be so fierce that a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. The five element sword used by Kong Xuan is a secret skill of the five color peacock family, not a treasure. It is a skill that combines the five elements into one and turns it into a kind of energy sword light. Its power is really extraordinary. Aoyu is arrogant in his heart. It can be said that no one pays attention to Kong Xuan. He just thinks that it is a matter that can be caught by hand. He doesn''t seriously treat Kong Xuan as an opponent. However, it was this careless attitude that made Ao Yu suffer a great loss. Aoyu was forced to retreat by kongxuan''s sword. Later, kongxuan''s sword was as light as electricity. The sword light cut through the void, and the move could not leave Aoyu''s key point. If you lose one move, you lose everything. Between Aoyu and kongxuan, the strength of the two is very close, and they are not equal. However, one is negligent, the other is all-out. After a hundred moves, Aoyu is finally caught by Kong Xuan, and his sword is on Aoyu''s throat. This sword, of course, Kong Xuan was merciful. Otherwise, he could easily penetrate Aoyu''s throat. Now, Kong Xuan also got two points, and from Shaochen and Aoyu, or one. Now, Kong Xuan and Ao Yu fought fiercely for a long time, and both of them suffered a lot of losses. Therefore, the five people suspended the exchange, and after Kong Xuan and Ao Yu both recovered, they would have another round of competition. When Kong Xuan and others took a rest, Dean Kong feibai and others from outside couldn''t help admiring. This exchange reflected the real strength of the five xianmiao. Among them, Chen Yu''s strength is worthy of being the first among the five immortals, while Huang Wen is a little weaker. As for Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu, the gap between them is very weak and their strength is almost equal. As for who wins or loses, it depends on their fighting experience, mentality and even luck. Several tutors also discussed from time to time to explore the advantages and disadvantages of these xianmiao, and from time to time, they planned the training plan for these shortcomings. Each of these five immortals and Miao, each of whom is one of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of talents, will surely become the pillars of the whole Xuanyuan mainland in the future, and not only will they be useless after participating in the Xuanyu mainland ranking war, but they will have to formulate a longer-term training plan. After more than an hour, Kong Xuan and Ao Yu both had a good rest and recovered to their best condition. Both of them look at Cong Shao Chen. At this time, only Cong Shao Chen hasn''t competed with them. Seeing Kong Xuan and Ao Yu placing their eyes on themselves, Shao Chen said with a smile, "I don''t know which of you and I will compete first?" "I''ll do it!" Ao Yu just lost to Kong Xuan''s hand, a little angry, said in a voice. "Yes." From Shao Chen, he has a mild temper, is not impatient and impatient. He is dressed in white, elegant and always calm. Kong Xuan didn''t compete with Ao Yu. Anyway, she was sure to beat Cong Shao Chen, and there was no difference between morning and night. Ao Yu and from Shao morning came to the center of the open space, and then, Ao Yu said, "start." Aoyu''s body suddenly fell on Aoyu''s body, as if his words fell from the sky. But at this time, from Shao Chen, it was stormy and flowing water. He quickly retreated and opened a distance with Ao Yu. After that, Aoyu had no chance to get close to congshaochen. There are many talismans, such as sunken amulet, slow rune, frozen Rune and green rattan rune, which are flying out of Shaochen''s fingers without money. One after another, they are all running towards Aoyu. These talismans are not powerful, but the effect is extremely disgusting, making Aoyu''s speed even slower than that of the tortoise. Ao Yu broke free from the shackles of one rune, and immediately two talismans fell on him. Even if Ao Yu opened the shield and destroyed the light curtain to protect himself, it was useless. Shaochen had a kind of talisman from Shaochen, which broke the protective light curtain, which made Ao Yu difficult to break free. Finally, Ao Yusheng was exhausted by countless auras from Shaochen and was defeated completely. Although Cong Shaochen won, it was not easy. At least he spent hundreds of amulets of various attributes, which was like burning money. However, these talismans are all left from the practice in the morning, and they can be wasted. In the end, only Kong Xuan and Cong Shaochen were left. Now, both Kong Xuan and Cong Shaochen have two points in each hand. As long as the two of them win or lose, the five person round robin competition will be completed. From Shaochen''s fight with Aoyu, in fact, he didn''t spend too much on Zhengang and physical strength. After all, his main way of fighting was to consume aura. However, before the duel with Kong Xuan, she took a rest for more than half an hour from Shaochen to recover to the best condition, which led to the duel with Kong Xuan. However, with Kong Xuan''s exchange, let from Shaochen understand what is called mutual generation and mutual restraint. Kong Xuan''s victory against Shaochen was too easy. She directly released the five elements divine light and held up a light curtain to protect herself. Then, she defeated Cong Shaochen with one sword.Although Kong Xuan was not able to use the five elements at will for the time being, she was able to play a part of the power. The five elements divine light has a characteristic, that is, immune to all kinds of magic and talismans, and can only be cracked with pure power. As a result, none of Shaochen''s talismans could have an effect on Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was easily close to him, with a sword against his throat, and he could not admit defeat. Since Shaochen is a special Fu cultivation, its advantages and disadvantages are too obvious. If the enemy catches the shortcomings, it is really easy to be targeted. Shaochen also knows his own shortcomings. However, it is not an easy thing for him to make up for this shortcoming. For a time, he is really in a dilemma. In any case, this competition is a successful conclusion. Even if some people are not satisfied, it is impossible to change anything. The ranking is thus determined. Chen Lei is the first, Kong Xuan is the second, Cong Shao Chen is the third, Ao Yu is the fourth, and Huang Wen is the fifth. "Well, this jade gourd belongs to me." Chen Yu takes this green jade gourd and takes it off. Take care of it. This jade gourd is a rare treasure. Chen Yu is going to refine a famous treasure in the future. Therefore, he is very interested in this jade gourd. "Now that the ranking has been set, I am the boss. In the future, you should obey my orders. Do you have any opinions?" Chen Yu stands in front of several people and says in a voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "Hum!" Ao Yu snorted coldly, but did not express his opposition clearly. The loser recognizes the winner as the boss and obeys the boss''s command, which is the lottery ticket agreed in advance. Although Ao Yu doesn''t agree with Chen Yu, he doesn''t intend to default on the bet. Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen and Huang Wen naturally have no objection to the bet. Seeing that everyone is silent, Chen Yu admits that he is the boss. He says, "don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. Now it''s only ten years ago, and there are still 50 years left. Every ten years, you can challenge me to be the boss. If you win me, you will be the boss. However, if you lose, you have to be obedient. ¡± after listening to Chen Yu''s words, Ao Yu, Cong Shaochen and Huang Wen shine. In this way, they will not have no chance to turn the tables. From their heart, they don''t think there is no chance to defeat Chen Yu. As long as you give them time to grow up, they will only defeat Chen Yu sooner or later. "I''m going to practice!" Ao Yu drops a word coldly, and then leaves without looking back. He is holding back his strength and must surpass and defeat Chen Yu in ten years. The others, such as Cong Shao Chen, Huang Wen and Kong Xuan, all said goodbye. Then they turned back to the quiet room and began another round of practice. Chen Yu doesn''t waste time. He goes back to the quiet room to understand all kinds of martial arts and improve the power of his skills as much as possible. When Chen Yu feels that there is a bottleneck, he will go out to relax and look for some stimulation in the dangerous area outside to stimulate his inspiration. After he has figured out the place where he has opened his orifices, he will return to the quiet room for enlightenment. Time flies by, and the time in the cave is ten years later. At this time, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of Nahai, which is the slowest progress compared with the other four. In fact, Chen Yu''s progress is slow only because his foundation is too solid. However, every time he improves, his power is much stronger than that of others by two or three levels. At the end of the ten-year agreement, Chen Lei and other five immortals and Miao once again gathered for a discussion. However, after this round of competition, Chen Yu is still the leader in the battle alone, and no one can defeat him. Aoyu is defeated by Chen Yu again. His face is blue with anger. He doesn''t say a word. He goes back to the quiet room to study hard. The others are not convinced. His training is more vigorous. Another round of ten years later, after another round of competition, several people lost again to Chen Yu, and then went back to practice hard. In the blink of an eye, sixty years passed in the cave. The progress of Chen Lei and others was amazing. All of them reached the Ninth level of wuzun level in Nahai. Only one chance left them to enter the level of martial saint in soul state. One step into the martial Saint level, then, it means the separation between the immortal and the ordinary. The strong warrior in Nahai realm can only be regarded as mortals. Once they enter the wusheng level in the soul state, they will become a higher level of life. Not only can longevity be prolonged, it can easily live for thousands of years, but also the physical strength will be greatly increased, the divine sense will be more profound and flexible, and even can be separated into a trace of distraction brand, turning into the body, and so on. All kinds of wonderful things are far beyond the ordinary martial arts. However, it is impossible for Chen Yu to break through the martial Saint realm in this cave. Only when they have experienced the natural calamity can they be regarded as the martial saint. The natural calamity is also unique to the martial Saint realm. Every time you break through a level, you will encounter a natural calamity. Every time you break through it, you will encounter a disaster. It is extremely dangerous. Even a genius who is hard to meet in a thousand or ten thousand years is not sure that he can survive the natural calamity. Moreover, the stronger the strength, the higher the cultivation, and the better the talent, the stronger the power of the natural calamity. If you are not careful, you will often destroy both God and form. However, once we get through the natural calamity and endure the baptism and tempering of the robbery thunder between heaven and earth, then our strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and our understanding of the road of heaven and earth will be more profound and clear. Sixty days outside, sixty years in the cave. In just two months, the changes of Chen Lei and others in the cave can be described as completely remoulded. As time goes by, Xu feibai and several elders destroy the cave at the same time and let Chen Lei and other people come out of the cave. Five white lights flash by. Chen Lei and others come out of the cave and appear in front of Xu feibai and other people. As soon as Chen Yu and others appear in front of Xu feibai and others, their momentum is like a dragon. They are like beasts coming out of the gate. Their breath is powerful and powerful. Their essence is like smoke. There is an awe inspiring power between their eyes opening and closing. Even Xu feibai and other strong men can feel the overwhelming breath from Chen Lei and others. Compared with two months ago, the changes in Chen Lei and others are so obvious that they can''t be compared with each other. Everyone exudes a strong breath. Even their temperament has become steady and calm, and there is a kind of precipitation like years.This is just the performance of Chen Yu and others who have just come out of the cave. Later, Chen Yu and others are introverted and tend to be calm. Everyone is like a sword returning to the scabbard. They are full of sharpness, but they give people a mysterious feeling like an endless abyss. "Dean, tutor..." Chen Lei and others greet premier Xu feibai and others in a hurry. They respect the elders who treat them like relatives from the bottom of their hearts. Even Chen Yu is no exception. This time, their harvest in the cave can be said to benefit them for a lifetime. Chen Yu originally thought that he could break through the level of Emperor Wu by virtue of his many opportunities before he was 50 years old. But now it seems that his previous ideas are somewhat exaggerated. After spending 60 years in the cave, he was able to reach the peak of wuzun. It was not so easy to break through to the level of Emperor Wu. However, with this opportunity, Chen Lei and others are still confident that they will break through to the level of Emperor Wu before they are 50 years old. Today, although Chen Lei and others have spent 60 years in the cave, their real bone age is still their actual age. Although this cave has changed the flow rate of time, it can not change the law of the operation of heaven and earth. If we can change the rules of time operation of heaven and earth, it will be another level of state. It is not something that Chen Lei and others can touch now. Even the master of this cave has not reached that level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 President Xu feibai and several tutors, looking at the five xianmiao in front of them, are very satisfied. Chen Lei and other five people are the most outstanding and potential xianmiao cultivated by Xuanmeng College for thousands of years. Once they grow up, they will become the mainstay of the whole Xuanyuan continent. "Good, very good, now there is less than a month from the eight mainland ranking competition, you have a good rest these days, it''s better to break through to martial Saint level, so that you can be more confident." Xu feibai nodded and said to Chen Lei and others. Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen, Ao Yu and others nodded, and then they left with their tutors, leaving Chen Yu alone. The tutors of Kong Xuan and others will try their best to break through to the martial Saint level of the soul state in the last ten days. However, Chen Yu, who has followed many masters in succession, has no idea who to follow. President Xu feibai takes a look at Chen Lei and says, "Chen Lei, you are the most powerful among the five immortals. In the past ten days, which mentor do you want to follow? You can rest assured that no matter which tutor you are, he will give you the best guidance and let you break through the holy land of martial arts." Chen Lei takes a look at President Xu feibai and says, "Dean, I''m sure I can break through to the holy land of Wu, so I won''t bother some tutors. You just need to arrange a spiritual place full of thunder and lightning for me." Although Chen Yu''s words are a little too big to be guided by a tutor, president Xu feibai is not angry. Some real talents should not interfere in his practice, which is conducive to his growth. For this reason, president Xu feibai, who educated countless people, is the most clear and clear. At the moment, hearing Chen Lei''s request, Premier Xu feibai pondered and said: "since you want to find a place with strong lightning, go to Jinlei terrace. It is the most dangerous forbidden area with lots of lightning. It is not much aura, but it is very abundant in thunder and lightning." "Gimlet, OK. I''ll go to the station." Chen Yu doesn''t know where Jinlei terrace is. However, since it was recommended by President Xu feibai, there must be some truth in it and he agreed to it. Xu Fei, the head of the white academy, arranges a student and directly sends Chen Lei to Jinlei platform. Jin Lei Tai is a forbidden area. Before he gets close to it, Chen Lei sees countless thick golden lightning, which falls from the sky like a waterfall and hits the earth. And the land of this area, all gold, with a pure metallic flavor, is thousands of miles round. This area thousands of miles square, the ground is all this pure heterogeneous metal. At that time, this area was only rich in some metal elements, which often led to lightning. As hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the whole land has been tempered by the force of thunder and lightning all the year round. All the impurities in this area have been refined. The whole area has been turned into a piece of pure and incomparably pure gold. This kind of god gold has a name called Tianlei gold. It can be said that this kind of sky thunder gold is very rare. Chen Yu didn''t expect that this golden thunder platform is actually a huge piece of sky thunder gold. This is a huge surprise beyond Chen Yu''s surprise, which is too much in line with Chen Yu''s requirements. "Younger martial brother Chen, I can only deliver it to you. You should be careful behind." The senior student, who is leading Chen Lei''s way, says to Chen Lei that the thunder and lightning energy ahead is too dense and powerful, and it is difficult for him to get close to him. "Thank you for your guidance. I''ll go." Chen Yu thanks the student, and then he steps to Jinlei platform. The infinite thunder and lightning directly fell on Chen Lei. However, these thunder and lightning were refined by the thunder pool shaped elixir field in Chen Yu''s body, and turned into pure lightning true elements, which were stored in the thunder pool shaped elixir field. Chen Lei, as the holy body of innate thunder spirit, is close to thunder and lightning, which will not hurt him at all. The senior student who sent Chen Lei here has a look in awe at Chen Yu who easily steps into the golden thunder stage. He feels a strong fear in his heart. Then, he flies away. He will not provoke such abnormal behavior. When Chen Yu enters the golden thunder platform, he can feel that the huge sky thunder gold under his feet contains extremely pure and rich thunder attribute energy, which is like divine crystal. In this kind of thunder attribute energy, there is endless metallic energy. Chen Yu comes to the area with the most dense lightning and sits down. The infinite electric light directly submerges Chen Lei. Chen Yu sits here for ten days. In these ten days, he absorbed countless lightning energy, and his cultivation directly reached the most perfect state. In the cave, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth level of wuzun level. However, limited to the environment in the cave, it is impossible for him to survive the natural calamity and enter the martial Saint level. After coming out of the cave, after ten days of preparation, Chen Yu is finally going to attack the martial Saint realm of the soul state. Once you step into the realm of wusheng in the spirit state, Chen Yu will be presented with another piece of heaven and earth.Chen Yu has been preparing for a long time in order to break through the spirit state. The most important point of wusheng level of soul state is to have a soul type. The level of soul level directly determines the future development potential of a martial Saint level strong man. Therefore, many strong people who are ready to attack the martial Saint level will do everything possible to search for high-level soul species. However, the soul species are hard to find, and the high-grade soul species are rare and hard to meet in a thousand years. However, it should not be a problem to take out some nine level soul seeds based on the details of Xuanmeng. However, Chen Yu is not ready to use the soul seeds prepared by Xuanmeng, because he has better ones than the nine level ones. At that time, Chen Yu once got a soul seed that robbed the thunder god lotus in the secret land of heaven. This soul species has been carefully preserved and cultivated by Chen Yu, which is prepared to break through the moment of martial saint. I''m afraid there is only one such lotus soul that has been looted from all over the world. It''s very precious. Moreover, the spirit of robbing thunder god lotus is the same as Chen Yu''s practice. In the future, the martial spirit will also be the soul of robbing thunder lotus. Chen Lei has a very clear plan for his own cultivation path, so he will not be disturbed by others. At this time, everything is ready. When Chen Yu turns his hand, a lotus seed sized soul appears in the palm, emitting a purple and shining light. If you look carefully, all these lights are in the shape of lotus flowers, which is very wonderful. This soul is the lotus soul of raptors. Without hesitation, Chen Yu directly starts to destroy the skill and merge with this soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Soul species, soul species, is the fusion of spirit and spirit, into treasure, after hard cultivation and warm cultivation, will evolve into martial spirit in the future. However, the process of soul fusion is full of risks and has too many uncertain factors. It depends not only on the level of the soul species and whether it matches the spirit, but also on the physical condition, mental state, mood and will of the warrior. Sometimes it also needs a certain amount of luck. It can be said that every step is full of danger when integrating the spirit species and breaking through the martial arts sage. There are too many uncertain factors in each link. Therefore, if we break through the pass of martial saint, we don''t know how many talented young people will fail because of various accidents. In light of this, their cultivation will be completely abandoned, and if they are serious, their lives will not be protected. Even if Chen Yu had the experience of merging soul species in his previous life, he did not dare to be careless at this time. All his spirit was focused on this soul species. In addition, there was nothing else, and he entered a mysterious and mysterious state. At this time, Chen Yu''s spirits are all released. He surrounds the lotus seed of the thunder plunderer, which is like a lotus seed, and tries to test it carefully. This lotus soul species of robbing Thunder God is very consistent with the spirit of Chen Yu''s innate thunder spirit holy body. The trace of spirit that Chen Yu probes out easily falls into the soul species and gradually integrates with the soul species. This makes Chen Lei breathe a sigh of relief. He is afraid that his spirit doesn''t match with the lotus soul of the rapist God, which may lead to accidents. However, it seems that this kind of worry does not exist. In this way, Chen Yu is very careful. He doesn''t dare to carelessly integrate his spirit into the lotus soul of the thunder robbing God. Slowly, Chen Yu feels that he is the lotus soul of raptor, and the lotus soul of Thunder God is his own. The two are integrated into one and inseparable from each other. In the end, Chen Yu is relieved by the fact that the group has successfully integrated the soul of thunder god lotus without any accident. At this time, Chen Yu''s spirit and soul species are perfectly integrated. The soul type is the spirit spirit, and the spirit spirit is the soul type. Then, the lotus soul of the rapist God turns into a purple light, which goes directly into Chen Lei''s forehead and into the sea of spirits. Chen Yu''s spirit has grown more than ten times in an instant, turning into a lotus seed like shape, hovering in the sea of his spirits. At this time, in addition to robbing the lotus soul species of Leishen, he also collected several foreign treasures in the sea, including the nine day blue falling bell, immortal tripod, Lei Lingzhu, shuilingzhu, chaocao stone, Tianlei sword embryo and so on. These treasures can be destroyed by spirits, so they can be stored in the sea of spirits. Similarly, with the protection of these treasures, Chen Yu''s spirit sea is very solid, and no treasure can invade his spirit sea. The successful integration of soul and species means that Chen Yu has completed the most critical step in attacking the martial saint. As long as he survives the natural calamity, he will be a real martial saint in the spirit state. "Boom..." At the moment of Chen Yu''s successful integration of spirits, all the golden lightning disappeared in the whole world. Instead of the sky, a huge cloud with a thickness of several kilometers and extremely depressing was replaced. The Jieyun turns slowly, with a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. It makes people feel heavy and falls towards Chen Yu''s head. At this time, in Xuanmeng college, president Xu feibai and other people felt something. They went up into the air one by one and looked in the direction of Jinlei platform. At this time, beside several people, such as president Xu feibai, there are Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen, Ao Yu and so on. These days, under the personal guidance of their tutors, these people have integrated the soul species one after another. After the baptism of thunder robbery, they have broken into the realm of martial saints. Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen, Ao Yu and others are all rare cultivation talents in a million years. With the support of Xuanmeng College''s massive resources, it is not too difficult for them to break through to the holy land of martial arts. At this time, only Chen Yu is left. He has not yet broken through to the realm of martial saint. These days, both the dean of Xuanmeng college and Kong Xuan have been paying attention to Chen Yu''s progress in practice, hoping that he can successfully break through to the realm of martial arts. Today, the Jinlei platform is facing a cloud robbery, which obviously indicates that Chen Yu is about to attack the martial saint. Naturally, it has attracted the attention of the president and Kong Xuan. At this time, Xu feibai and other people watched from a long distance. You should know that if you are too close to Jieyun, you may be affected by the cloud hijacking wave, thus causing your own disaster. Before we are ready, no matter who is covered by the disaster, there will be no life or death. The power of the disaster is no joke. At this time, Chen Yu is also prepared for the disaster. Even if he has the confidence to survive the disaster, he can not help feeling a little nervous, because no one dares to say that he will be able to survive even the most basic one. At this time, the cloud of robbery in the sky of Chen Yu is slowly turning, brewing a strong blow. Because, after the fusion of the soul species, it means going against the heaven. The heaven will never allow such existence. Therefore, it will bring down the punishment of heaven, which is a natural calamity. According to the level of the realm, the force of Tianjie can be divided into one to nine levels.Generally speaking, the martial saint who has just broken through the realm will drop a heavy disaster. In the future, every time he breaks through a level, he will drop two, three and four levels of natural calamity corresponding to the realm. In general, it''s easier for Chen Lei to survive the disaster. "Boom!" At last, a black thunder and lightning runs through the sky and cuts down on Chen Yu''s head. This flash of lightning contains the breath of endless destruction. It is as thick as a mountain. It is extremely depressing. Almost instantly, it cuts on Chen Yu. The natural calamity can''t be defended with treasure. It''s useless at all. It can only be resisted by one''s true cultivation. At this time, Chen Yu has already set up a light curtain which is slightly transparent. It is the blue falling star swirling Jue treasure technique to defend against the natural calamity. However, in the face of this extremely powerful disaster, the blue falling star swirling light curtain with unparalleled defensive power is broken like a soap bubble in the blink of an eye, and the black rob thunder instantly cleaves Chen Yu. At the top of his head, a half of the soul of Chen Ying''s plunder is absorbed from the top of his head. In an instant, Chen Yu''s thunder robbing soul lotus soul species has increased several times. From the lotus seed size to the fist size, countless black thunder lights shine on the surface. However, the remaining black Jielei, whose power has been reduced by nearly half, falls on Chen Yu. "Click!" Chen Yu''s physical body is full of flesh and blood, which is more powerful than Chen Yu imagined. With his physical defense, he is easily torn by robber Lei. However, although Chen Yu is cut to pieces, it is obvious that Ao has come to this heavy disaster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 There is only one robbery thunder in wusheng level. However, teenagers with abnormal talent often receive preferential treatment or special care from heaven, and there are often more than one natural calamity. For example, Kong Xuan, Ao Yu, Cong Shao Chen, Huang Wen and others, when they were passing through a heavy disaster, they fell five robberies and nearly killed several people. Chen Yu is more gifted than these people. According to the estimation of president Xu feibai and others, Chen Yu''s natural calamity should be at least six times more than that. Chen Yu also knows that although he has survived the first and the first robbery, he will never be finished. Sure enough, the hijacking cloud on Chen Yu''s head doesn''t disperse. On the contrary, it gets lower and heavier. Then, "click!" With a loud noise, an electric light more powerful than the one in front of him cuts out of the clouds and goes straight to Chen Yu''s head. "Boom!" At this moment, there are deafening thunder sounds between heaven and earth, endless thunder clouds, full of people''s vision. Rob Lei falls, but this time, the lotus soul of the same robbed Thunder God has taken away most of them, and the remaining half of Rob Lei falls on Chen Yu again. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t respond passively. Instead, he waves his Xuanwu Beidou fist and greets him fiercely. On his fist, there is a light band of stars. There is a big star turning, and he bombards the thunder. Chen Yu''s fist smashes the thunder. However, Chen Yu''s fist is cut to pieces, revealing his bones and bones. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the pain. His eyes are firm. He looks at the clouds in the sky again. He is full of unyielding fighting spirit. The clouds in the sky seem to feel Chen Lei''s will, thundering and thundering. Like the God''s anger, a thick thunder light falls down again. "Boom This thunder light is dark and dark. It looks like a large cloud and a dark iron mountain peak. It falls from the air and splits hard at Chen Lei. However, this ray of thunder is also absorbed by the lotus spirit of the thunder god on Chen Yu''s head. It seems that the lotus soul of the God of thunder takes the disaster as its energy. After absorbing the power of the disaster, it grows rapidly and is not afraid of the power of the disaster. This is also the most wonderful part of robbing thunder god lotus soul species. However, the lotus soul species of the Raptors did not absorb all the looting thunder, because it seemed that they had consciously let some of the Tianjie to refine Chen Yu. Otherwise, all the Jielei were absorbed by it, which was not a good thing for Chen Yu. In this world, no matter what kind of creatures want to go further, they have to accept the baptism of the disaster. This time, the natural calamity falls, and Chen Yu defeats part of him with the skill of thunder and lightning. However, there is still a part of thunder light, which cleaves on his body and makes him cough up blood. Chen Yu gets up from the ground and looks up at the cloud. "Come on, I will be able to get through..." Chen Yu cheers himself up and keeps his faith. Although his body is broken, he still doesn''t give in. "Boom!" In the cloud robbery, a thunder light falls again and strikes Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu still struggles to catch him. Click! This time, three huge thunder storms, as thick as mountains, fell from the clouds. This is not like giving Chen Lei a way to survive. He is completely black and bloody. However, thanks to the thunder god, lotus soul absorbed most of the thunder light of the three robbers. Although Chen Yu is seriously injured, he is not in danger of life, and his body is still full of vitality. "This is the sixth robbery thunder?" President Xu feibai and others, who are watching from afar, are stunned when they see Chen Yu crossing the robbery. In general, there is only one thunder robbery. Some gifted talents may encounter three or four thunder robbers when crossing the robbery. However, when crossing a heavy disaster, there are six thunder robbing talented teenagers, which is extremely rare. Now, Chen Yu has passed six natural calamities. However, the clouds in the sky still show no signs of dissipation. On the contrary, they become more and more thick, like lead clouds on the top. "Boom!" In the cloud of robbery, thunder sounds and reappears. This time, the color of the Tianjie in the thunder cloud has changed. It is no longer black, but becomes a shiny silver white. Three Snow thunder robbers, which are as long as thousands of miles, are like three silver sky knives. They fall down from the cloud and strike Chen Yu hard. At this moment, these three silver robbers carry the supreme pressure. They are the heavenly power and the divine power is unpredictable. Chen Lei only feels that his heart is extremely heavy and depressed, and he can hardly breathe. "Click!" At Chen Yu''s feet, there are three huge cracks in the Jinlei platform, which are condensed for thousands of years. They extend down for unknown miles, revealing the texture of Jinsha inside. This time, the three heavenly robberies were also robbed, and the lotus soul of the Raptors absorbed part of it. The remaining three silver shining rob thunder, like three Tiandao, chopped directly at Chen Yu."Come on Chen Yu roars with a roar of gold. At this moment, the Taoist Scripture operates automatically and controls the four integrated techniques. Chen Yu looks like a god of war. This time, Chen Yu takes the initiative to jump up. The golden flame of countless runes rises on his fist, which makes Chen Yu''s whole body bigger. Then, he hits these three silver sky knives which are almost integrated into one. "Crash!" Chen Lei''s Silver Sky Sword is smashed by Chen Lei''s fist and turns into a silver arc which fills the whole area of Jinlei platform. Chen Yu''s body also has countless electric arcs shining. When Chen Yu defeats the three silver thunder robbers, the clouds in the air stop turning and the oppressive atmosphere is swept away. At this time, nine clear lights suddenly fall from the sky, which are like rain, dew and rain, and fall directly on Chen Yu. As the nine clear lights fall on him, Chen Yu''s injuries begin to heal. The split skin recovers, and the broken bones grow again. They are crystal clear and even stronger than before. What''s more, these clear lights are of great use in strengthening the internal organs, strengthening the muscles and bones, refining the body, strengthening the strength and strengthening the spirit. This is the benefit that we get after the natural calamity, and it is also the boundless life and strange fate that is nurtured after the natural calamity. The more times we spend, the greater the benefits. These nine pure lights are directly absorbed by Chen Yu and turned into his own strength. Chen Yu''s strength has been increased by tens of times. To say nothing else, these nine pure lights have increased Chen Yu''s power by 9000 dragons. Now, Chen Yu has survived the natural calamity and is a real martial saint with real value. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 At this time, Chen Yu feels stronger than ever before. He had once reached the realm of martial sage before, and knew how powerful it was. But now he felt more than ten times stronger than when he became a martial saint in the last life. This is entirely due to Chen Yu''s nine successive robberies and nine baptisms. At this time, Chen Lei''s strength and strength have been greatly improved. With the fall of the nine clear lights, the cloud of robbery on Chen Yu''s head gradually dissipates, and Qingming is restored between heaven and earth. At this time, Chen Yu finds a suit of clothes from the storage ring and dresses it neatly. When he crossed the robbery, his clothes had already been smashed by the robber thunder. After the disaster, Chen Yu doesn''t leave the Jinlei platform immediately. Instead, he takes out the Tianlei sword body and inserts it directly on the ground of Jinlei platform. The golden thunder platform contains a huge amount of metallic breath, which is extremely pure, and each trace is extremely sharp. These metallic breath is very useful for replenishing the Tianlei sword body. Therefore, Chen Yu directly inserts the Tianlei sword foetus on the golden thunder platform. After a while, the metallic breath swarms into the sky thunder sword body. With such a huge amount of metallic flavor, Tianlei sword body becomes more tough, sharp, twinkling cold light, and its power is greatly increased. The metallic breath in the golden thunder platform was quickly absorbed by the sky thunder sword body. It would take tens of millions of years for the golden thunder platform to condense so much metallic smell again. President Xu feibai and others naturally see Chen Lei''s small movements, but no one can stop them. They also know that there is a huge amount of metallic atmosphere under the golden thunder stage, but they have no way to collect refining and refining. Since Chen Yu needs it, he should take it. If Chen Yu can make Chen Yu''s strength further and help them achieve better results in the ranking competition of Xuanyu, what is the metal flavor contained in Jinlei platform? In addition, there are nine thunder robberies in Chen Yu''s sky, which have passed through like this. In the past thousand years or even ten thousand years, we have never heard of any talented martial master who robbed thunder the first time. From this, we can see how great the potential of Chen Yu is. Therefore, both premier Xu feibai and other elders will not be stingy with their metallic vitality. "Chen Yu, congratulations on your passing through the disaster and becoming a martial saint. In this way, you won''t suffer too much in the battle of the eight continents of Xuanyu." President Xu feibai and others say to Chen Yu with a smile. "Thanks for the cultivation of the dean and several tutors, otherwise, where can the boy achieve such good results?" Chen leiqian said modestly. President Xu feibai laughed and said, "let''s not be polite to each other. Chen Lei, since you have already broken through to the holy land of martial arts, you should be busy and prepare for the battle of eight land rankings in Xuanyu. In the next few days, you have two tasks. One is to master the power of becoming a martial saint as soon as possible and strive for the fastest speed The second is to be familiar with the opponent''s information, which we have already collected for you. You should be familiar with it in advance, or have a targeted response. " "Yes, Dean!" Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen and Ao Yu agree in unison. Xu Fei nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, everyone will come with me. I will give you the information about the competitors from other continents. You can study it well." Chen Yu nods and follows the dean to a room. The Dean delivers several stacks of materials to Chen Yu and others. Later, president Xu feibai said: "after you go back, take a good look at these materials. This ranking competition is very important. It is related to the resource use right of Xuanyuan mainland for 100 years. It is up to you." Chen Lei and others said, "don''t worry, we will do our best." Xuanmeng college has put out so many resources for them to use and spend a lot of crystal stones to open a cave that can change the time and flow rate, which makes Chen Lei and others improve their strength rapidly. It is time for Chen Lei and others to make a return. How can they not do their best. After getting the materials, Chen Yu and Kong Xuan studied each other. This time Xuanyu eight mainland qualifying, adopts three sets two wins system. In other words, each team player has to participate in three games, two of which are individual games and one is team competition. There is nothing to say about individual games. However, the requirement of group competition is five person competition system, that is to say, when it comes to group competition, Chen Lei and other five players should participate together. In other words, Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu have to take time to train their cooperation to achieve a perfect tacit understanding. Fortunately, Chen Yu and other five people have been together for 60 years in a cave that can change the flow rate of time. They have learned from each other and have a certain degree of tacit understanding. With a little practice, there is no problem in cooperation.Chen Lei and others have detailed records of the competitors from the other seven continents participating in the ranking competition. These materials are all top secret. Just like Chen Lei and other five people, they are strictly protected by Xuanmeng college. However, even if they are the most closely protected, they can not disclose any information. What is recorded above is the information that the intelligence agencies of Xuanmeng college have worked hard to find out. In this ranking competition, Xuanyuan, xuanhuang, xuanming, Xuanling, xuanshou, Xuantian, Xuanyu and xuanhuang will each send a team to compete. The ranking competition of the eight continents in Xuanyu will not be open to the public. It will only be spread within a limited range. Only some of the most powerful holy places, the divine dynasties and the disciples of aristocratic families are qualified to watch the war. The other forces did not even know there was such a row. Chen Lei and others studied all the materials at hand and found that all the participants from the other seven continents were below the martial Saint level, and none of them were over 25 years old. It seems that this time several other continents have attached great importance to this competition and sent out the strongest young strong players in the mainland. Chen Lei and others are not very detailed in their information. They only have some general names, ages and cultivation levels of their opponents. As for the skills they can master, what kind of abilities they are good at, and what treasures they have, they have no such detailed information. However, even so, it helps Chen Lei and others a lot. This time, on the surface, Chen Yu and others do not have an advantage in their cultivation. However, it is only after the actual battle that they can know who is strong and who is weak. After studying the materials, Chen Yu and his colleagues get to know each other about the changes since they were promoted to martial saints. They strive to master all the forces as soon as possible, and use them as they like, so that they can use them as much as they like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 In addition to being familiar with their own soaring power, Chen Lei and Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu should also practice their cooperation. If we say that the most able to give play to the power of cooperation between each other, it is the battle line. At that time, Chen Lei once promoted the four elephant battle array in Qingyang sect. Now, the four elephant battle array is a card of Qingyang sect. If Chen Yu''s five people want to give full play to their respective combat power in the regiment war, the first choice is to drill a battle array. Naturally, Xuanmeng college will not ignore such a thing. It has sent Chen Lei and others several methods of battle array cultivation for Chen Lei and others to choose from. However, Chen Yu is a little disappointed after seeing the training methods of these battle formations. The training methods are too shallow and simple to fully exert their fighting power. In the end, Chen Yu finds a set of battle array training skills in LeiDi palace. This set of battle array is called the five emperors Fengtian array. The five emperors Fengtian array is not a set of array, but a set of battle array. It is a battle array used by Leidi and several other great emperors in ancient times. Its power is so powerful that it is rare in the world. The five emperors granted the sky array. This set of battle array can definitely be called the top battle array in the battle array. I''m afraid that no battle array dare to be compared with the five emperors'' heaven sealing array. Chen Lei finds out this set of battle array and penetrates the first layer of the battle array into Kong Xuan''s, Shaochen''s, Huang Wen''s and Aoyu''s minds. With the strength of the wusheng level, Chen Lei and others can barely cultivate the first layer of this set of battle array. However, the power they play can withstand the attack of the strong Wuzu level. This can be seen from the power of the five emperors. The five emperors, Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen and Ao Yu, who have practiced hard for more than ten days, can only be used to fight the enemy initially. The key is that the time is too short, and this set of battle array is too exquisite. Even if the five of them are rare talents in tens of thousands of years, they can not master this set of battle array in such a short time. However, although it can only be used to fight the enemy initially, Chen Yu and other people have been shocked by its power. This set of battle array is really a great weapon to kill the enemy at higher levels. Even Chen Yu feels extremely terrible. In a flash of time, more than ten days later, the battle of ranking the eight continents in Xuanyu officially began. On this day, the eight masters of wusheng level from Xuanyuan, xuanhuang, xuanming, Xuanling, xuanshou, Xuantian, Xuanyu and xuanhuang, led a team to Xuanmeng college. Later, all of them boarded a special flying boat of Xuanmeng college and rushed to the high altitude. This flying boat, like an arrow from the bow, flew higher and higher, and gradually entered the atmosphere. Finally, through the atmosphere, it came to the lower space of Xuanyuan continent. In this low-level space, there are huge meteorites floating around irregularly. Some meteorites collide with each other and explode into countless small pieces of debris in outer space, drifting further. On their higher level, there was a huge piece of land that could not be seen at all, covered with a layer of blood light. This huge land block is the sky battlefield. at this time, there are countless forces in the sky near the battlefield, and we must know that the sky battlefield is definitely a treasure house. If we can explore it, we will have great achievements. Chen Lei and others are engaged in the battle of ranking the eight continents in Xuanyu. The battlefield is in the outer space below this sky battlefield. With the strength of Wu Sheng, you can fly in outer space. However, if you want to cross several continents, you can''t do it with the strength of martial saint. However, there is no problem for the martial saints to fight in outer space. Soon, the elders of the eight continents arrived at the selected battlefield. Then, the flying boat of Xuanmeng hovered in the void. The strong men of several continents and the young students of the competition flew out of the boat one by one, divided into eight directions, occupying one place each. The most powerful force in Xuanyu mainland is the Yuzu. All the students sent out this time are the most outstanding disciples of the Yu clan. They are the leaders of the young generation who have been cultivated with the best resources, the best skills and the best teachers from their childhood. These five Yuzu disciples are called Yufeng, Yuying, Yuhua, Yuyuan and Yuhong. These five Yuzu disciples are the official personnel of this competition. The forces from xuanming mainland are xuanming temple, and the five men who fight are the five talented disciples of xuanming temple. The five talented disciples are Liu Fuyao, Liu Fufeng, Liu Qingyun, Liu Zhen and Liu Ming. The pattern of Xuanling continent is not much different from that of Xuanyuan mainland. It is also a super first-class force with holy land, shenchao and aristocratic families. There is also an organization similar to Xuanmeng organization, called xuanlingge. The students who took part in the ranking competition were also the most talented people from all over the Xuanling land. They were also five people from all over the world. The same is true of other continents. The young disciples sent out to participate in the war absolutely represent the top level of the mainland. Just standing there, they will be resplendent and magnificent.In this ranking competition, the powerful people sent by each mainland to preside over affairs are the real power figures with noble status and huge power in the mainland. Otherwise, they would not be able to preside over such major affairs. This time, for example, in Xuanyuan mainland, president Xu feibai was in charge of this business. As the president of Xuanmeng college, president Xu feibai is also the real power Deputy elder of Xuanmeng college. He is fully responsible for all matters of Xuanyuan mainland ranking war. The Xuanyu mainland sent a deputy chief of the Yuzu, who had a great say in the Yuzu. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today. We all know why. We don''t talk much nonsense. According to the Convention, which party wins the game will enjoy the control of the richest offshore floating island for 100 years. The proportion of other distribution has been determined. We should have no objection, right?" This is an elder of Xuantian land. In Xuantian land, Xuantian sword sect is respected. This elder is a deputy leader of Xuantian sword sect. He is in charge of all affairs of Xuantian sword sect. "Not bad." The leaders of other continents nodded in succession to confirm the words of the deputy leader of Xuantian sword sect. "Well, in this case, then, we will not waste any more time, directly start the ranking war, or in accordance with the previous rules, draw lots to determine the opponent, and then, win two games in three games, and finish this ranking battle as soon as possible." Other people had no opinion and nodded in agreement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 After several magnates discussed, they began to draw lots. Soon, the first round of drawing ended, and president Xu feibai announced the list of battles determined by the draw. Xuanyuan land vs. Xuan beast land! Xuanhuang land vs xuanming land! Xuanyu mainland vs xuanhuang land! Xuantian land vs Xuanling land! Because there are not many teams participating in the ranking war, there are only eight teams. Therefore, this ranking battle will be carried out one after another, and will not be carried out at the same time. The main purpose is to let these talented students on their own mainland see what the level of talents in other continents are like. Such a battle of ranking can be said to represent the top strength of all continents. It can only be seen once in a hundred years. It is of great benefit to all young disciples to observe it carefully. At this time, some of the powerful people from the surrounding deities, holy places, hermit families and aristocratic families were attracted to them and appeared on the outskirts of the battlefield to watch the event. These emerging strong, the lowest strength is also martial Saint level, otherwise it is impossible to move in this outer space region. During this period of time, due to the emergence of the sky battlefield, the forces of all sides on the continents were like sharks attracted by the smell of blood. There were tens of thousands of big forces gathered here. We should know that whether it is Xuanmeng or xuanming temple, or Yuzu of Xuanyu continent and Xuantian sword sect of Xuantian continent, they can only represent the most powerful strength of the mainland. However, under them, there are a large number of first-class, second-class and third-class forces, and there are also a large number of scattered repairs that have never been clearly counted. There are also martial saints, Wuzu and even the powerful ones of Emperor Wu. These forces can''t get involved in the battle of Xuanyu ranking. However, such opportunities as the sky battlefield are impossible for these huge forces to monopolize. These people come here to fight against the sky. However, they will not miss such a grand event as Xuanyu ranking war. Watching the fun is the nature of all living creatures, and it has nothing to do with the level of strength. Even the most top forces in the eight continents of Xuanyu could not prevent these people from watching the ranking war. However, there is no need to cover up this kind of thing. Therefore, the powerful capitals of several major forces did not prevent these powerful people from coming to watch the battle. In the twinkling of an eye, there are tens of thousands of martial Saint level strongmen here. However, even so many martial Saint level strongmen are just a drop in the ocean in the vast outer space, which is very empty. President Xu feibai and others did not pay attention to these strong players around, but directly began to announce the start of the game. In the first round of the war, Xuanyuan land vs xuanbeast land. Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu were the five disciples of Xuanyuan. The five talented men in the land of Xuan beast are Xu Yulong, Zhang Zhen, Wang Hong, Jiang Hanxue and Hu Xilai. These five young geniuses in Xuan animal land are tall and upright. They exude a strong and incomparable breath. They are bold and unrestrained, domineering and wanton. Their eyes exude a strong sense of war like fire and are full of confidence to win. These five people are almost the same age as Chen Lei and others. They are all about 20 years old, but they all exude Holy Spirit. It is obvious that all five of them are already strong at martial Saint level. Among them, Zhang Zhen''s breath is the most powerful. He has a slender body and a kind of evil temperament in his eyes. He has long chestnut hair and has no wind. His fingers are long and powerful, and his eyes are firm and cruel. Only from his temperament, we can know that he is an extremely difficult character. The other four, in terms of temperament, breath and other aspects, are also comparable to Zhang Zhen. Each of them exudes a sense of supremacy and invincibility. The ranking competition adopts the system of "two wins in three games". Among them, there are two matches of single combat and one match of group battle. The disciples of all parties are not allowed to appear repeatedly. Of course, the group war is not within this limit, because the group war is five at the same time. Naturally, Chen Lei is the leader of the five people, and Zhang Zhen is the leader of the Xuan beast mainland. As president Xu feibai announces the start of the competition, Chen Yu and Zhang Zhen look at each other, and almost all of them have sparks in their eyes. In such an occasion, naturally, no one will shrink back. Before the war, the two captains launched a competition in momentum. However, such a competition is doomed to have no result. Neither Chen Lei nor Zhang Zhen can completely overwhelm each other in momentum. "You guys, who is the first to fight?" Looking at Xu Yu Zhen and others, he looks at Chen Leng Lei. "I''ll do it!" The four voices sounded at the same time. The four genius of Xuan beast continent were the first to fight. Zhang Zhen looked at four teammates and said, "Wang Hong, you go first." Wang Hong complacent smile, way: "yes, Captain, you Sui good." When Chen Yu sees the other side''s personnel sent out to fight, he directly orders the general and says, "from Shao Chen, you go up."From the morning is still a pang disgrace not startled appearance, calm nod, empty point, body floating, came to the center of the battlefield. Huang Hong saw from Shaochen came out, he also flew to the front of Shaochen. "Boy, you''d better admit defeat now. You can look better in face. Otherwise, I''ll ruin your little white face for a while." Huang Hong took a look from Shaochen and said carelessly. After listening to Huang Hong''s words from Shaochen, he frowned slightly, but in a twinkling he regained his calmness again. However, his fingers involuntarily flicked twice. Chen Yu can clearly see these small movements from Shaochen. Chen Yu smiles, knowing that this is a sign of anger from Shao Chen. From Shaochen, he was handsome and handsome, but he was most taboo to be called a little white face. If he said that, he would be anxious with others. But this Huang Hong, actually just touched from the taboo of Shao Chen, thus directly let from the morning anger. And once angry from the morning, it is absolutely terrible. "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go." Seeing Huang Hong from Shao Chen, he said in a deep voice. Huang Hong was stunned. Unexpectedly, he dared to speak to him like this from Shaochen. He sneered at him and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude." After saying that, Huang Hong did not want to think about it, but clapped it out. At that time, a hundred Zhang long yellow palm shadow, deep yellow breath circulation, carrying the pressure of the sky, directly toward from Shao Chen. Dozens of meteorites around, wiped by this palm wind, burst into pieces one after another, the scene is amazing. After a cold hum from Shao Chen, a Yuan Fu appeared in mid air, then turned into a white light and flew directly to this huge dark yellow hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "Chi!" This Daoyuan rune is directly transformed into a Dao light, which splits the vigorous hand into two parts. With a loud bang, it turns into the vitality of the sky and dissipates in the air. Huang Hong didn''t plan to take Shaochen as soon as possible. After all, Shaochen was also the top talent selected by Xuanyuan mainland. How could he have two brushes under his hand. However, Huang Hong did not seriously put Cong Shao Chen in his eyes. After all, Xuanyuan mainland, who was born in Shaochen, was at the bottom of the Xuanyu ranking battle last time, while xuanbeast land was ranked third. Therefore, Huang Hong naturally has a sense of superiority when facing from Shaochen. Huang Hong was not discouraged. He suddenly swelled his chest, and then collapsed suddenly. An earth shaking roar of a tiger came out of his mouth and turned into a sound wave of thousands of miles long, which directly attacked from Shaochen. From Shaochen''s fingers, one after another of Yuan Fu came out of the void. There were eight pieces of Yuan Fu flashing with purple and gold luster. They sealed off the space in front of him. When this huge sound wave hit the area of eight yuan Fu, it was like hitting a pile of solid giant walls. It did not move at all and was blown to pieces. After Huang Hong roared, he was like lightning and forced to come from Shaochen. He has already seen that what Shaochen has practiced is a very rare way to cultivate Fuwen, which has obvious advantages and disadvantages. It has stronger control over the vitality of heaven and earth than ordinary martial artists, but the physical strength is extremely fragile. This is the most obvious weakness of Fu cultivation. Huang Hong was born in the animal God alliance of xuanshou continent, which pays more attention to the way of body training. What he cultivates in his body is stronger than that in xuanbeast. It can be said that the strength of flesh body is absolutely the highest among the eight continents. Huang Hong naturally knows what his advantages are. Even in the void, he rushes up and down the mountain like a tiger. He has a supreme domineering spirit. He brings a large amount of strong wind and makes the floating meteorites roll towards the distance. The whole person is like a sharp lightning, and pounces on congshaochen. Shaochen naturally saw that Huang Hong''s purpose was to defeat himself through the powerful power of his body. However, as the strongest disciple of Wanfu sect, how could he not even understand this common sense, and how could he give Huang Hong a chance to get close to him. From Shaochen''s fingers, a string of crystal symbols flew out of his fingertips, and in a flash fell on the countless floating meteorites around him. These meteorites all of a sudden shock, and then, as if there were life in general, quickly gathered from all directions, and then, mercilessly hit Huang Hong in the past. Each piece of these meteorites weighs tens of billions of kilograms, and is controlled by the secret art of zongmen from Shaochen. It turns into the most powerful weapon immediately. Countless meteorite rain covers the face, and the Yellow flood is drowned in an instant. Huang Hong was instantly flooded by meteorite rain. The huge meteorite with tens of billions of Jin, trailing a long tail, roared away, the scene was gorgeous and spectacular. "Roar!" Huang Hong, on the other hand, made a roar, and a sound wave came from his mouth. In an instant, dozens of meteorites were shattered by the roar and turned into the most subtle powder. A giant tiger''s virtual shadow, which is more than 100 Zhang long and has numerous silver stripes, suddenly sends out from Huang Hong. This giant tiger''s virtual shadow waves its huge claws and emits dazzling light of Zhenyuan. It repeatedly waves its claws to smash the meteorites that have attacked. However, the number of these meteorites is too many, and their power is incomparable. Every time a giant tiger''s shadow is broken, it will vibrate violently, and the impact force also makes Huang Hong want to vomit blood. Huang Hong was almost mad. Such an attack was just too much of a rogue. However, he has no way to accuse the other side of playing tricks. After all, this ranking war is not limited to the use of any means. Huang Hong roared, and there were two huge hammers in his hand. Each of the two hammers was shining with silver. The hammers had endless runes flying and emitting a layer of Rune light. It was obvious that they were a pair of great treasure soldiers. Huang Hong swung these two huge hammers and turned them into a vast expanse of silver, flying up and down like a sea of silver, smashing the meteorites one by one. In the end, Huang Hong killed himself out of the meteorite rain with his infinite power. Huang Hong''s eyes are red with blood, and his hands holding the hammer are constantly shaking. It is also a great burden for him to kill a way out of the meteorite rain. At this time, Huang Hong was furious, his body was like a rainbow light, and he was forced to leave from Shaochen. However, since Shaochen''s body method is abstruse, there are two cloud shaped talismans under his feet to hold him up, floating like a fairy, fast as lightning, and constantly retreat back, not giving Huang Hong a chance to approach. You know, this is the outer space area, the battlefield area is large enough, there is a very spacious space for moving from less morning. In addition, while avoiding, he never stopped from Shaochen''s hand. One after another of the talismans flew out of his fingertips, turning into huge fireballs, ice cones, boulders, gold blades, and so on, and went to kill Huang Hong.These talismans are endless, as if they don''t need money. I really don''t know how many powerful Yuan Fu there are from Shaochen. In the face of this overwhelming talisman attack, Huang Hong yelled with anger. However, he could not get closer to each other. He was almost playing with applause from Shaochen. At last, Huang Hong threw the two hammers in his hand, and the light flashed on his hand. He held a huge bow in his hand. Every one of them is the best hunter, skilled in bows and arrows. However, when dealing with the Fu cultivation from Shaochen who wants to open a distance, bow and arrow are naturally the best choice. Huang Hong looked at it grimly with a smile. From Shaochen, when he raised his hand, he picked up four arrows engraved with talismans. The three shuttle shaped arrows were shining with cold light. After that, Huang Hong pulled the bow into the full moon, and put four arrows on the bowstring and shot it without hesitation. "Whoosh!" The four arrows make a sound of breaking the sky and turn into four divine rainbow. They pass through tens of thousands of meters of space and shoot directly at congshaochen. The speed of these four arrows is too fast, and it implies a way of change, which almost blocks all the retreat from Shaochen. Facing the four arrows, he did not dare to be careless. A light rose from his fingers, then spun around and turned into four shields. On these four shields, all kinds of talismans were as dense as the stars in the sky, flying around him like a swimming fish. The four arrows with great power were blocked by the sound of the sound. "Dragon scale heart talisman shield!" Some mainland tycoons watching the war in the distance saw this set of runes and shields from Shaochen, and some of them spoke softly. This four sided shield is the most famous set of protective weapons in the Wanfu clan. It is a perfect combination of the talisman and the treasure. It is called the dragon scale mind talisman shield. It is a set of extremely powerful body protection treasures refined by using the dragon scale and based on the natural Rune patterns on the dragon scale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 The deputy leader of the beast God Alliance on the mysterious beast continent frowned slightly. This is how Shaochen has such a precious treasure as Longling Xinyi rundun. Then, Huang Hong''s idea of defeating Cong Shaochen with the power of bows and arrows may not be so easy to realize. Sure enough, Huang Hong held a huge bow and shot one arrow after another. Each arrow was incomparable. It turned into a rainbow in the sky and shot at Cong Shao Chen with a terrifying and murderous air. Huang Hong''s speed of archery is astonishing. One bow and four arrows are continuous. In the blink of an eye, there is a shower of arrows in the void. He shoots arrows alone, and he actually shoots the effect of a bow and arrow team. Each of these arrows has an extremely terrible penetrating power. Some of them even pierced more than a dozen giant meteorites weighing 10 billion pounds in succession, and then their power was exhausted. It can be said that under the power of this archery, it has a fatal threat to Cong Shao Chen. However, in fact, with the help of the dragon scale mind talisman shield, Shaochen has never been damaged. These four dragon scale heart and mind Fu shields form a set of shield array. They swim around Shaochen and block the sharp arrows from all directions one by one. Huang Hong''s arrows are powerful, but from Shaochen''s dragon scale mind talisman shield, the defense is stronger. When these arrows are fired on the dragon scale mind Rune shield, a layer of Rune will emerge from the dragon scale mind Rune shield, which will counteract the power of the arrow layer by layer. With the sound of Huang Hongbang, the last arrow was shot. The arrow condensed all his energy and spirit, containing most of the true vigorous power in his body. Even the newly integrated soul species scattered a trace of divine power and blessed the last arrow. But after shooting this arrow, Huang Hong''s seven level high-quality bow was pulled by him directly. "Chi!" A divine rainbow, flying thousands of feet high, turned into a gorgeous long dragon. It sent out a frightening roar and shot towards Shao Chen. The power of this arrow is so powerful that hundreds of meteorites around are affected and turned into powder in a blink of an eye. The naked eye can even see that the empty space is directly pierced by this arrow and a straight channel is created. Huang Hong''s eyes were wide and wide, and he looked at Cong Shao Chen. Whether he could break Shao Chen''s defense or not depends on the power of the arrow. The Dragon transformed by the arrow crossed the void, and came to Shao Chen in an instant. The speed was extremely fast. Even with divine sense, the arrow''s flight path could not be grasped. From Shaochen''s side, the dragon scale mental talisman shield, which swam around him, began to shuttle and combine with each other. Finally, the four shields were stacked one after another and became a huge Rune shield. The light curtain of runes with a thickness of several meters appeared outside. These Rune light curtains, composed entirely of hundreds of millions of subtle dragon scale runes, will be firmly guarded from Shaochen. "Boom Huang Hong''s last arrow, like a meteor out of the sky, smashed into the dragon scale heart talisman shield with a bright and blazing light. "Hum!" A deep and painful sound of vomiting blood was made when the arrow light hit the heart shield of dragon scale. Then, the endless light rose and bloomed in the void. These lights are so dazzling and beautiful, but they are full of life-threatening atmosphere. The light soared into the sky, and there was no sound. It tore up a huge crack in the void. The black crack looked very terrible, like a monster''s mouth. Suddenly, a huge void storm appeared, and countless meteorites were swept directly and fell into the black void crack. However, fortunately, this void crack will disappear in an instant, and the torn space will close instantly. Otherwise, I don''t know how great a disaster it will cause. But at this time, this shining arrow is broken. From the arrow to the tail, it turns into flying ash at a very uncomfortable speed. The shield of dragon scale''s mind, which was protecting Shaochen, and the light curtain of runes, several feet thick, broke down in an instant. Two layers of the shield were broken through. However, in the end, the dragon scale heart talisman received Huang Hong''s all-out blow, and a layer of cold sweat also appeared from Shaochen''s forehead. The power of Huang Hong''s arrow is really unimaginable. Huang Hong''s eyes are wide and wide, and he is not willing to defeat Cong Shao Chen with the last arrow. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a tiger roar, sound shock in the four fields, a foot has more than a thousand feet of the size of the giant tiger, out of thin air appeared beside Huang Hong. This giant tiger, which is more than a thousand feet in size, is silvery white. It is majestic and handsome. Its eyes are like copper bells, and its head is like a star. It is majestic. Its body exudes a very powerful momentum. This giant tiger is not a virtual shadow formed by Baoshu, but a real, flesh and blood creature, called the Silver Tiger. The reason why Xuan animal continent is called Xuan animal continent is that there are so many powerful Xuan beasts on it. Some of these powerful Xuan beasts will be taken as war pets by the warriors of xuanshou continent. In fact, this is the most basic means of martial arts in xuanbeast land. Almost everyone will take a xuanbeast as a war pet.Huang Hong, as one of the most talented disciples in the mysterious beast land animal God alliance, would not have been favored by war. However, Huang Hong and other people are arrogant, disdain to use war pet to defeat Cong Shao Chen, and only want to defeat their opponents with their real strength. However, one after another, Huang Hong lost his patience and directly called out his beloved. This Silver Tiger, which Huang Hong cultivated carefully since childhood, has the same fighting power as a martial saint. In this way, the strength of the battlefield suddenly changed significantly. Huang Hong cooperated with his favorite, which was equivalent to two martial Saint level strong men to deal with one person less. How can we fight such a battle. This is also the most terrifying place in the land of Xuan beast. Almost every strong man will have one that is equal to his own strength or even more than his own favorite. Any warrior will feel a tremendous headache when he fights with the warriors in xuanbeast land. Seeing Huang Hong summoning his favorite from Shaochen, he knew that this was forcing Huang Hong to the end and had to take out his own cards. Although the face of Huang Hong and his favorite Silver Tiger, but from the morning but no sense of panic. The most fearless thing of Wan Fu Zong is the group war. Facing each other''s one man and one tiger, he waved his hand slightly from Shao Chen. Suddenly, thousands of talismans were suspended in front of him, emitting all kinds of vitality. On each rune, there was a strong atmosphere. Seeing this from Shaochen, Huang Hong also felt that his head was big. This Fu Xiu is more rogue than they have war pets. Every Fu Xiu has the habit of accumulating talisman. You never know how many talismans there are in a Fu cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Although his scalp was numb, Huang Hong could not be afraid of the battle. He jumped on the back of his favorite Silver Tiger. Then, the tiger stepped on the starry sky and rushed to kill him from Shaochen. From Shaochen, he didn''t flinch this time. With a wave of his big sleeve, thousands of talismans turned at the same time, emitting all kinds of light. Then, the tens of thousands of talismans formed a huge talisman array, which directly trapped Huang Hong and the beloved Silver Tiger in the array. There are tens of thousands of Fu arrays with different brilliance. Each of them exudes a strong and incomparable atmosphere. After trapping Huang Hong and his favorite Silver Tiger, they explode with a bang. Tens of thousands of Taoist talismans exploded at the same time, which was too powerful to imagine. The dazzling light instantly drowned Huang Hong and the martial Saint Silver Tiger. When the light dissipated, Huang Hong was the only one left in the spot, and his pet, because of his heavy injury, went directly back to the pet animal space to recuperate. Even though Huang''s attack was severely damaged, Huang''s attack was almost the same. At this time, Huang Hong''s body was full of scars, and his appearance was extremely miserable. He had completely lost his combat effectiveness. From Shao Chen''s finger flick, a yellow light goes straight to Huang Hong and falls on Huang Hong. It is a prison symbol. After a while, Huang Hong is completely imprisoned. To such a point, Huang Hong even if the heart is not willing, also had to open his mouth to admit defeat. "The first game between Xuanyuan mainland and xuanbeast continent, xuanbeast land is defeated!" Several elders in charge of the referee announced the result at the same time. For this result, no one in xuanorc mainland raised any objection and acknowledged the validity of the result. In the first game, Xuanyuan mainland temporarily took the lead. Such a result is beyond the expectation of Zhang Zhen and others. In their opinion, Huang Hong should be able to easily defeat the other party. They never thought he had failed. From the morning also back from Shao, the body hair empty, waves of play. If he hadn''t made the right decision and directly used the box pressing skill of Wanfu sect, I''m afraid he would not have won this time. The strength of this disciple of Xuan beast continent is really too strong, which brings great pressure to Cong Shao Chen. In particular, the emergence of war pet is equivalent to facing two masters of martial arts. Few people can make up for this gap. "The second game, Xu Yulong, you go!" Huang Hong lost the first game, so that Zhang Zhen''s face black, direct will. Xu Yulong is a capable and shrewd young man. He is of medium build and clean, and his face is full of strong self-confidence. Hearing Zhang Zhen let himself appear, Xu Yulong didn''t say much. Instead, he jumped to the center of the battlefield, stood up, looked at the other side, and said, "who are you going to die?" "I''ll take this game!" Ao Yu saw each other so arrogant, and there was the word "Yu Long" in his name. Aoyu, who had the blood of the real dragon, was extremely angry. When did the real dragon blood dare to be so humiliated. Chen Yu nods and directly agrees to Ao Yu''s request. Aoyu''s strength is not weak, but the mood is slightly short of some tempering. Once the mood is improved, then, he will be a very strong one. Seeing Chen Yu''s approval, Aoyu jumps out directly and comes to Xu Yulong. "Let''s go!" An elder judge, seeing that both sides sent warriors, said directly. With the fall of the referee''s voice, Xu Yulong directly called out his favorite. Xu Yulong''s favorite is a silver winged dragon. Although there is no real dragon''s blood, this dragon can be transformed into a real dragon as long as there are several more natural disasters. At this time, the silver winged dragon slowly flapped its wings, and its eyes shot cold light, staring at Ao Li. At this time, Aoyu, in this silver winged dragon eye, is completely a good meal. We should know that Aoli''s body has a pure real dragon blood, which is irresistible to the silver winged dragon who is extremely eager to turn a dragon into a dragon. At this time, the silver winged dragon, looking at Aoyu, is a delicious barbecue. For a moment, the silver winged dragon then flowed out a lot of saliva, emitting a fishy smell. Ao Yu snorted coldly and saw that Xu Yulong directly summoned the silver winged dragon. However, he was not afraid at all and took the initiative to attack Xu Yulong. "Roar!" The silver winged dragon roared up to the sky, flapped its wings, and suddenly set off a huge wind, which made the meteorites roll around and turn into a streamer, and hit Aoyu directly. And Xu Yulong also destroyed his body, holding a dragon mouth sword, turned into a cold light, and directly chopped at Aoyu. "Hula..." Suddenly, in this void, it seems that there is a blue sea, which is thousands of miles round. The deep blue sea water turns into a huge whirlpool, full of unspeakable power.In an instant, both silver winged dragon and Xu Yulong were trapped in the whirlpool of the sea. Xu Yulong and the silver winged dragon only felt that the whirlpool of the sea had endless power and seemed to crush them into powder. "Roar!" At this moment, the silver winged dragon''s body showed a layer of silver flame, burning fiercely, sending out a huge and incomparable pressure, and withstood the squeezing and tearing force of the Sea vortex. Meanwhile, Xu Yulong also has a huge light curtain rising from his body, and layers of runes swim to resist the huge pressure of the Sea vortex. However, the power of the sea whirlpool is extremely heavy and has the power of supreme destruction. In the whirlpool of the sea, whether it is Xu Yulong or that giant silver winged dragon, it is as slow as a swamp. However, Aoyu was not affected at all. His eyes became cold. As soon as he patted his hand, a huge dragon shaped palm print immediately came out of his hand and exploded at Xu Yulong. This dragon shaped palm print is as bright as gold. It is actually the supreme skill inherited from Ao Yu''s blood. It is called Jinlong Aotian Jue. This golden dragon Ao Tian Jue was awakened from the blood inheritance after Aoyu broke through to be a martial saint. Once the blood inheritance is awakened, the powerful power of blood vessel inheritance can be exerted with little practice, which is also the mystery of blood inheritance. In this record, the Golden Dragon claws turn into a majestic Golden Dragon. In an instant, it flies to Xu Yulong and collides fiercely against Xu Yulong. Xu Yulong suddenly felt an unparalleled tremendous pressure, which made him feel a huge sense of crisis in his heart. With a swing of his broadsword in his hand, he fiercely cleaved towards the dragon like strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Xu Yulong''s broad sword is shining brightly. It almost dazzles people''s eyes. A sword spirit of hundreds of Zhang Long rushes out from the broad sword. In a blink of an eye, it collides with the dragon like force that is hurling at him. "Boom With a loud noise, the dragon like energy was smashed by the sword, and the sword light was also smashed. Xu Yulong''s body was shaking slightly and his face was pale. In fact, he suffered a little loss in this record just now. In fact, it was unintentional for him to take some small losses, especially when the opponent and he were almost equal. "Roar!" At this time, the flaming silver winged dragon, flapping its huge wings, finally broke free from the shackles of the whirlpool of the sea and flew high into the sky. Then, it turned into a silver streamer and rushed towards Aoyu. Ao Yu took a look at the silver winged dragon, which was so fast that it almost rubbed the air into sparks. As soon as he lifted his finger, a crystal clear rope flew out directly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he flew to the silver winged dragon. As soon as it was close to the body of the silver winged dragon, it twined up in an instant, and tied the silver winged dragon to death, making it lose its combat effectiveness in an instant. "Plop!" The bound silver winged dragon, like a huge stone, fell again in the whirlpool of the sea that Ao Yu transformed, struggling, but could not get rid of this rope. This rope, named balongsuo, is a treasure given by Aoyu. This bundle of dragon rope is a trophy captured by Aoyu''s elder from the enemy''s hand. Otherwise, whether Aoyu or his elders have the blood of the dragon clan, how can we study and refine the Dragon rope specially for the dragon people. This rope was given to him by Aoyu''s elder to study how to deal with such a treasure in the future. In the process of research, Aoyu refined the treasure directly. Only after refining the treasure, could he really understand the principle of the treasure and find out the way to solve it. The reason why this rope has a special effect on the dragon clan is because of the rune on it. Over the years, the Ao family has been studying how to crack the suppression of this Rune on the dragon clan, and he has some experience. Now, in the face of the silver winged dragon, who only changed to the real dragon, Aoyu directly sacrificed this treasure. I''m afraid the silver winged dragon will live for a while if it''s tied with a dragon rope. You know, this bundle of dragon rope is a treasure with dragon blood. It''s very powerful. It''s not easy to get rid of it. After tying the silver winged dragon with a rope, Ao Yu did not look at the silver winged dragon, but rushed directly to Xu Yu Long. "Boom!" As Ao Yu rushes towards Xu Yulong, the whirlpool of the sea that he reveals also fluctuates and revolts. In an instant, thousands of strange forces follow him, squeezing, pulling, tearing, spinning, pulling and so on. All kinds of dark forces move together, which makes Xu Yulong fall into a passive position. Later, Aoyu Jinlong Aotian Jue was launched, and the whole person was covered with a light golden light. Like a god of war, he constantly attacked Xu Yulong. Although Xu Yulong tried his best to resist it, the broad sword in his hand was not a common thing, but a very powerful treasure. It was extremely sharp and heavy. Every time he waved it, it would make a deafening sound of breaking the void, which would shatter the void. Xu Yulong and Aoyu fought for hundreds of rounds in an instant, and the battle was fierce. Finally, Aoyu''s attack weakened. Originally, Aoyu thought that with the strength of the whirlpool of the sea and the Golden Dragon''s proud formula, he would surely win easily. However, he didn''t think that Xu Yulong was so tenacious, and his defense was impeccable. Although he was in the inferior position, he did not make too many mistakes, and there was no evidence of failure. Aoyu''s whirlpool of the sea is really powerful, trapping two martial saints. However, because of its great power, the consumption is also very huge. This kind of consumption, if in a short time, naturally no problem, Aoyu can survive. However, for a long time, Aoyu couldn''t hold on, even if there was a pill to restore true vigorous power, but no matter which pill could support such a fast consumption. In particular, both Xu Yulong and Yinyi Jiaolong are struggling to break away from the suppression of the Sea vortex. In this case, Aoyu''s real Gang power is consumed more quickly. At this time, Aoyu has some can not hold on. "Bang!" Xu Yulong can naturally see Aoyu''s state and weakness at this time. Suddenly, the broad sword in his hand suddenly swung downward and made a huge noise. This huge ocean whirlpool was directly shot by Xu Yulong into a huge crack thousands of miles long. As the sword was shot, Aoyu''s body was shocked, and his face became extremely pale. A wisp of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, but his viscera was directly injured by Xu Yulong''s sword.Ao Yu''s face showed a trace of anger. He was very proud since he was a child. No one in his family was equal to him. However, after encountering Chen Lei and others, he tasted the taste of failure one after another, which was a great blow to Ao Yulai. Therefore, this time in the battle of ranking, Aoyu took the initiative to fight, that is, he wanted to prove himself with a happy victory. However, Aoyu found that some of his thoughts were too simple. None of the talents who could take part in the ranking battle were soft persimmons. No matter Wang Hong or Xu Yulong now, their real strength was not below them. But before that, he was a little too big. As soon as he came up, he used a very expensive killing move of Zhengang. For a while, he did not defeat Xu Yulong, but fell into this passive situation. "I can''t go on like this. I can''t lose!" Ao Yu bit at last, and finally became fierce. The golden light on his body became more and more intense and brilliant. Then, a huge golden dragon rushed out of his body and circled his body. The cold light shot from his eyes, like two searchlights, looked at Xu Yulong. Then, the Golden Dragon stretched out in the air, and then, it made the sound of the thundering dragon chanting directly, and rushed towards Xu Yulong fiercely. This golden dragon, emitting a huge golden light, seems to have a great power that shakes the heaven and earth. In an instant, it comes to Xu Yulong and bumps into it. Xu Yulong only felt the great pressure coming from the golden dragon, which made him feel suffocated. He could not think about it. All the power of real gang in his body was injected into the broad sword in his hand. At the same time, the endless vitality between heaven and earth was also added to the sword. Then, a sword chopped at the Golden Dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 The sword light is also incomparably bright, and mercilessly cuts to the golden dragon that rushes to come. This golden dragon was directly cut open by the sword light and turned into a large piece of light rain. The light of the sword was also broken. Xu Yulong''s sword arm trembled, and countless blood mist burst out of his body. At this moment, both Xu Yulong and Ao Yu began to fight hard. At this point, no one would give up. "Boom In the end, Xu Yulong and Ao Yu fight hard, and both of them are stunned. Many of the strong people around watching the war looked at each other, what was the result? This time, even a few of the elders of the referee were stunned. At this time, Xu Yulong and Aoyu both fainted, while Xu Yulong''s favorite was tied tightly with a rope, unable to move. Who lost? Who won? Some of them thought that Xu Yulong would win, while others thought Ao Yusheng would win. Another side thought that Aoyu and Xu Yulong were tied. After some argument, finally, several elders who served as referees decided that the game was a draw. Although it is said that Xu Yulong still has a war pet sober, but this one is tied up with a dragon rope, not only can''t move, but also its body has been refined and reduced to less than a foot long, which can not play any power at all. The result of a tie between the two sides was approved by both sides, both Xuanyuan and xuanbeast. In this way, the second world war between Xuanyuan and xuanshou ended in a draw. Now the situation of the war is that Xuanyuan mainland is slightly superior, one win and one draw. And then, the most crucial third inning. In the third set, if xuanorc can win, then both sides can add another game. If Xuanyuan mainland wins, xuanorc will be eliminated directly and enter the loser group. Therefore, the third round is the most important for xuanshou continent. It can be said that it has pushed Xuan beast land onto a cliff, and it must be fought back and forth. Soon, Aoyu and Xu Yulong are rescued and awakened. They are still needed to play in the third round of League war. Although Aoyu and Xu Yulong had just gone through a fierce battle, they all recovered after taking a miraculous elixir. After all, their injuries were not serious. Moreover, as a martial Saint level strong man, their own recovery ability is very strong, but it took less than a column of incense. After sitting in the sitting exercise and refining the medicinal power, they all recovered as before. When both men recovered, they returned to their respective teams, and then the two sides began to prepare for a team war in the third inning. In this third round of team war, five talented people from both continents will take part in it to see which team will hold on and which team will win. Chen Lei, with Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen and Ao Yu, walks slowly to the center of the battlefield. Zhang Zhen, on the land of Xuan beast, also took Huang Hong, Xu Yulong, Jiang Hanxue and Hu Xilai into the battlefield slowly. The two sides were separated by several kilometers and looked at each other from a distance. One by one, they gave out a momentum of towering. At this time, Zhang Zhen and others called out their favorite. This time, it could be said that it was their most crucial game. It could be said that it was a backwater battle, and it was impossible not to spare no effort. Chen Yu and others are not afraid of each other''s five people and five favourites. They stand in a mysterious position and form a large array, which is the five emperors'' heaven sealing array. This battle array has the power of sealing the sky. The figures of the five people standing there are all blurred and unpredictable. Zhang Zhen and other people''s faces have become a little ugly. They have the clearest perception. Five of them stand in five directions and seem to blend into the void of the other. The momentum emanating from the five people is becoming more and more heavy. The whole world seems to be under the control of the other party, all exerting pressure on them. "Kill!" Zhang Zhen knows that he can''t wait any longer. The more he delays, the more unfavorable the situation will be on their side. When the momentum of the other side has not yet reached its peak, Zhang Zhen takes a quick decision and starts to take four people to attack Chen Lei''s five. Zhang Zhen''s war pet is a three headed dog with evil smell. His body is as big as a mountain. All three dogs emit evil and ferocious breath. They spit fire, poison and ice, as if they were demons from hell. Huang Hong''s is a Silver Tiger, Xu Yulong''s is a silver winged dragon. At this time, the silver winged dragon of Xu Yulong had already been released by Ao Yu. Otherwise, the silver winged dragon would not have broken away from the rope. Now, this silver winged dragon has already fallen into a state of anxiety. It can be said that he is extremely afraid of the rope. As for Jiang Xuehan''s war pet, he is a beautiful ice Phoenix. Of course, it can''t be a real ancient god beast Bing Feng, but it has a trace of ice Phoenix''s blood. However, it is very rare, and the powerful one is frightening. Finally, it is Hu Xilai. Hu Xilai''s favorite is a steel armored rhinoceros. He also has martial Saint level combat power, and his physical strength is unparalleled.The cooperation of these five people is also very tacit, that is, they cooperate with each other, and they can play their own top fighting power. They rush forward in a frenzy, and their momentum is like a rainbow, which is frightening. Thousands of meters away, in a twinkling of an eye, they rush to kill Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu and other five people, when they rushed to Zhangzhen, had already started the five emperors'' heaven sealing battle array at the first time. In a flash, they trapped the other five people and five beasts into the battle array. The five emperors granted the sky array with incomparable mystery, which was not what Zhang Zhen and others could have imagined. As soon as the five men and five beasts were trapped in the five emperors'' Fengtian array, they felt as if they had entered another space, and the connection between them and their war pets was immediately cut off. Not only that, even the five people in Zhangzhen lost contact with each other, and used their own divine consciousness to look for it, but it was a blank, as if lost in the boundless universe. Zhang Zhen diffused his divine consciousness and looked around. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could see nothing or find anything. "What''s going on?" Zhang Zhen, as mad as a madman, took up his body and rushed to the distance. However, the space seemed to be infinite and there was no end at all. Huang Hong, Xu Yulong, Jiang Xuehan and Hu Xilai were all in the same situation. They were trapped in the battle of the five emperors, and they all felt bad in their hearts. All of a sudden, Huang Hong felt five colored beams of light rising in front of him, converging in mid air, turning into a huge and incomparable palm, and patting him down. With all his fighting power, Huang Hong emerged from his body with the shadow of a huge tiger, and bravely met the five colored palms that had been shot down. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the shadow of the giant tiger was shot and scattered directly. Huang Hong also felt a huge force coming from him. He was in darkness and fainted directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 In front of the battle array of five emperors, Huang Hong had no resistance at all. In fact, several other people also encountered similar attacks. However, the five emperors sealed them in different spaces and broke them down. They did not know what happened to other people. The wonder of the battle array of the five emperors was so wonderful that those who were trapped in the battle did not know how mysterious it was. Those who watched the battle outside could not feel the power of the battle array. All they can see is that Zhang Zhen and others rush into the encirclement of Chen Lei and others, and a huge border rises. And this border, even the eyes of the strong Wuzu level can not see through. When the boundary was dispersed, there were five disciples of Xuan beast land who had been knocked out. Even the five battle pets of these five disciples were subdued and could not stand in a coma. As a result, countless powerful people watching the battle took a breath of air, which shocked Chen Yu''s five men. What makes the strong people around watch the war more incredible is that these five disciples in xuanbeast land failed with little resistance. These five disciples in xuanbeast land are not weak at all. However, they are so relaxed that they are defeated by the five disciples in Xuanyuan mainland. If we don''t understand the reasons, the strong ones in other continents will never rest assured. For a moment, countless people''s eyes are fixed on Chen Lei and others, trying to figure out how they defeated them. However, naturally, Chen Lei and others will not expose their cards like this. In the face of the inquiring eyes of many people, they are very quiet, and at the same time, they are silent and quietly step aside. Soon, the referee in charge of judging announced that Chen Lei and others had won the League war. In this way, the competition between Xuanyuan and xuanshou came to an end for the time being. Xuanyuan mainland was promoted to the winner group with two wins and one draw. However, the xuanshou continent directly entered the loser group. Next, there are six teams from six other continents. According to the record, the loser enters the loser group, and the winner enters the winner group. This time, it was xuanhuang and xuanming. There are five ancient disciples of Jishou, namely, ancient juehuang and Yuanhuang. These five disciples were all talented people from all over the xuanhuang land. They were trained by xuanhuang temple and were given the surname of Huang. Because the gods worshiped in xuanhuang temple were surnamed Huang, and they could be given the surname of Huang. They were regarded as the supreme glory on the xuanhuang land. The five talented disciples from xuanming mainland were named Liu Fuyao, Liu Fufeng, Liu Qingyun, Liu Zhen and Liu Ming. In fact, Liu Ming, the seventh Royal Highness under Chen Yu''s control, is also a great genius. However, Liu Ming''s status is noble and his strength has not reached the martial saint''s land. Therefore, he is not qualified to fight. Those who can represent all continents to participate in the battle of ranking will not go to war if they do not break through to wusheng level, because if they do not reach wusheng level, even if they go to war, they will only give their heads away. Both the disciples of xuanming and xuanhuang showed their unique talent and elegant demeanor. However, as long as it is a competition, it is necessary to distinguish the winner from the loser. After the final round of fierce fighting, the five talented disciples of xuanhuang land were slightly better than those of xuanming land, and they were also included in the winner group. The next is Xuanyu mainland vs xuanhuang mainland. In this contest, several talented youths of the Yuzu show amazing fighting power and win with great advantages, eliminating xuanhuang land. In the battle against Xuanling mainland, several talented youths of Xuantian mainland also showed their dominant advantages. They defeated Xuanling land and made Xuanling land into the loser group. After the eight continents had fought each other for a round, the winners were Xuanyuan, xuanhuang, Xuanyu and Xuantian. The loser group is xuanshou continent, xuanming continent, xuanhuang continent and Xuanling continent. In fact, no matter whether they win or lose, the eight mainland students selected to participate in the competition are extremely amazing. You know, each of these students is no more than 25 years old, but they have already achieved martial Saint level accomplishments. Such a gifted young man is hard to come out of every dynasty and aristocratic family in ten thousand years. Every young man can frighten an era. After the end of the eight mainland ranking war, these 40 teenagers are destined to be famous in the eight continents and become the idols of countless young disciples. The loser group and the winner group have been decided, the first round of the match is over, and then, after a day''s rest, the participating students immediately start the second round of competition. The second round of competition, first held in the winner''s group, is also the draw to determine the opponent.Soon, the results of the draw came out. The first round was Xuanyuan land vs. Xuantian land. The five talented disciples of Xuantian continent are the secret weapons of Xuantian sword sect. They are named Yu Tiansheng, Yu Tianming, Yu Tianduo, Yu Tianchen and Yu tiancry. Five people with the same name and surname obviously come from a family. And a family can produce five such talents. The strength of this family can be imagined. In fact, the Yu family is indeed the largest family in Xuantian mainland. The leader of Xuantian sword clan has always been the strong one of Yu family. In the last round, only two of the five disciples of Xuantian sword sect defeated the two talented disciples of Xuanling mainland. They did not give Xuanling mainland a chance to fight. At this time, facing the five people of Xuanyuan mainland, the five talented disciples of Xuantian continent were equally confident. Yu Tiansheng, the eldest of the five people in Xuantian mainland, looks at the five people opposite Chen Lei with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He says, "the second, third, fourth and fifth brothers in Xuanyuan mainland are all very strange. Each individual''s strength is not too strong. However, when the five people join together to eliminate the five people in Xuantian mainland, it is very powerful We can''t see through it. We don''t have any confidence that we will win. Therefore, we should try our best to win both battles on our own and eliminate them in advance. " Yu Tianchen nodded and said, "elder brother, what you said is very reasonable. These five people should have mastered a certain kind of powerful battle array. We really did not have the chance to defeat them. Our only chance is to fight alone. Brother, I will take the lead." Yu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, it''s up to you to fight the first battle. It''s up to you to fight the first battle." Yu Tianchen nodded and floated to the center of the battlefield. Facing Chen Lei and other five people alone, Yu Tianchen said, "I don''t know which friend of Xuanmeng came to give advice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Chen Yu takes a look at Yu Tianchen, who is fighting for battle. He says, "Huang Wen, this time you go." Chen Lei can see at a glance that Yu Tianchen exudes a strong sense of sword. He is obviously a master of sword. As a matter of fact, the disciples of Xuantian sword school mainly focus on Kendo and respect sword. Yu Tianchen, a well-trained disciple of Xuantian sword school, is most proficient in swordsmanship. Among Chen Lei and others, Huang Wen is the best at swordsmanship. In fact, Chen Yu has a deep understanding of the sword technique. However, it is not necessary for him to attack Yu Tianchen. At this time, it is the best opportunity to temper Huang Wen and others. How can Chen Yu let such an opportunity go to waste. When Huang Wen listens to Chen Yu''s command, he also shows a strong sense of war. After all, the pure and powerful sword sense on the other side is too obvious. Huang Wen also wants to know whether his sword skill is excellent or the opponent''s sword skill is powerful. Hearing that Chen Yu asks him to fight, Huang Wen goes out without saying a word and stands in front of Yu Tianchen a hundred meters away and looks at each other from a distance. "It''s kind of interesting." After seeing Huang Wen, Yu Tianchen has a wild smile on his face. He dares to let a Kendo genius come to fight him. I don''t know whether it''s arrogance or confidence in himself. However, Chen Lei and others are afraid to find out in despair that any Kendo master can only insult himself in front of him. "Do something!" Yu Tianchen stood in place, motionless as a mountain, quietly looked at Huang Wen, as if he had not put Huang Wen in his eyes. Huang Wen is not angry. His sword suddenly comes out of his sheath and turns into a flash of lightning, which directly cuts Yu Tianchen. A sword Qi passes through a distance of several hundred meters, directly locks in the dust of the sky, and comes in an instant. This sword light is too fast. Moreover, it has a Qi mechanism that makes the spirits feel trembling, and it can completely affect the spirit of human beings. Yu Tianchen didn''t move, and there was a sneer in his mouth. Seeing this flash of sword light, he didn''t even move the sword in his hand. He just took a breath and hit it hard. The breath from Yu Tianchen was extremely condensed, which was comparable to the sharpest sword Qi. When it collided with the sword light of Huang Wen, the two immediately burst into dazzling brilliance, and the sword Qi overflowed everywhere. Both the sword light of Huang Wen and the sword Qi of Yu Tian dust almost disappeared in the air at the same time. Huang Wen''s heart is slightly startled. However, he never stops. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of swords are cut out. After a while, a sword rain shining with cold light directly lights up half of the sky. Like a group of piranhas, he cuts away madly towards the dust of the rest of the sky. Yu Tianchen used his fingers as a sword, shaking slightly. In an instant, a large amount of sword gas was sprayed out, and the sword light like a group of piranhas was circled and wiped out. Huang Wen is not moved. The sword moves are life and death. One move after another contains a strong sword meaning. The sword light splits the sky and kills Yu Tianchen. However, Yu Tianchen is easy to write. He uses his finger instead of his sword, shoots out all the sword Qi and takes Huang Wen''s moves one by one. Up to now, he has not moved a foot. People watching the war around him were amazed. Huang Wen''s sword sense is rare in the world. However, Yu Tianchen''s strength is even more powerful than Huang Wen''s. between his actions and his actions, the sword''s meaning naturally reveals itself, which seems to coincide with the road of heaven and earth. Xuantian Jianzong, founded for hundreds of thousands of years, takes the sword as its reverence. Its understanding of Kendo has reached its peak. In the eight continents of Xuanyu, no one can compare with Xuantian sword sect in terms of its research and understanding of kendo. Although Huang Wen was born in a hermit family and his family learning has a long history, he is still one level behind Xuantian sword school. Although Huang Wen is said to be an immortal swordsman, this time he really met with a nemesis. In Yu Tianchen''s eyes, all his swordsmanship is flawed. It''s not that Huang Wen can''t be cultivated at home, but Yu Tianchen''s eyes are too spicy. Yu Tianchen was intelligent since he was young. He never forgets. He has read the sword scriptures. He is familiar with the sword scriptures in xuantianzong''s Sutra collection Pavilion. It can be said that in Xuantian sword school, no one can compare with Yu Tianchen in understanding the sword moves. Huang Wen used several powerful sword techniques in succession, but he didn''t cause too much threat and damage to Yu Tianchen. He even failed to force Yu Tianchen back. This makes Huang Wen''s face a little bit uneasy. In front of so many elders, his performance at this time is too low, which should not be. Yellow brassiere in gradually rising anger, the other side is really a little underestimate people. Thinking of this, Huang Wen decides not to keep it any more, but directly displays a set of sword techniques that he has learned in the cave. Huang Wen, Chen Lei and others studied hard for 60 years in the cave where time and velocity can be changed in Xuanmeng college. In a stone tablet of the cave, Huang Wenji accidentally realized a set of sword techniques by coincidence.This set of swordsmanship is quite different from other sword techniques. Most swordsmanship emphasizes agility, quickness and variety. However, this one only talks about clumsy, clumsy and slow. There are five moves in this set of swordsmanship. Now, Huang Wen is barely able to perform his first move. Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Huang Wen''s look changed. He decided to use this sword which he had not fully understood and was quite different from the current swordsmanship. Huang Wen is well aware of the power of this sword. If the sword fails, he has to admit defeat. After he made the decision, Huang Wen''s face changed. His sharp and forceful momentum was restrained and turned into a mountain like atmosphere, towering and boundless. With the change of his momentum, his whole sword power also changed. At this time, Huang Wen''s long sword became extremely slow and heavy, as if carrying a mountain. In fact, in front of the people watching the war, there is indeed a huge black mountain, just above the tip of the Yellow sword. Huang Wen''s long sword seems to be handed out inch by inch. Each inch is extremely slow, and people can see it clearly. However, in fact, the sword was as fast as thunder and lightning. The speed was incredible. The slow and the fast seemed to merge into one. There were many contradictions and incomparable harmony. It made people want to vomit blood. This sword seems to be very slow and fast. In a flash, it comes to Yu Tianchen. At this time, Yu Tianchen''s look finally became dignified. In his feeling, it was not a sword, but a mountain of swords, which was smashed towards him. In Yu Tianchen''s feeling, the power of Huang Wen''s sword is simply too terrible. If he has any carelessness, he may die under this sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 A startling sword Qi rises from Yu Tianchen. In a flash, thousands of meteorites around were scattered by Yu Tianchen, and the breath from them was split into two parts. The section was smooth as a mirror. Yu Tianchen, the whole person, has sent out the extremely fierce breath, such as a scabbard peerless sword, radiant. At this time, in people''s eyes, Yu Tianchen turned into a huge sword to soak the divine awn. "Body and sword in one!" People who know the goods can''t help exclaim when they see the hand shown by Yu Tianchen. Even Huang Wen''s pupil shrinks slightly. The unity of body and sword is one of the highest realms of kendo, which he has been pursuing but has not reached. According to Huang Wen''s own estimation, it will take at least ten years for him to achieve the unity of body and sword. Yu Tianchen, on the other hand, has already stepped into such a state so early. His talent is really amazing. "How about the unity of body and sword?" Huang Wen yelled in his heart, and his eyes became firm. His right hand didn''t shake at all. The sword he handed out was resolute for several points, and his power increased with his intention. "Boom A sword mountain erupts directly from the tip of Huang Wen''s sword. The sword Qi is like the sea and hiss. A huge black sword mountain is smashed away towards the dust of the rest of the sky. Yu Tianchen felt that the sword mountain in the air could almost destroy the moon and sink the stars. His straight back was straightened up a bit, and the whole human turned into a peerless sword. He rose up in the sky and rushed towards the sword mountain with great pressure. "Bang!" As if a sword was chopped on an iron mountain, a clear and loud sound reverberated in the ears of all. When they saw that huge black sword mountain, it was actually cut open by a sword. The huge sword transformed by Yu Tianchen rushed through and fell into the air. "Poof!" Huang Wen directly spurts out a big mouthful of blood, his expression is suddenly dispirited, and his eyes reveal his unwillingness. "Still defeated?" Looking at the dim light, Huang Wen is filled with an unwilling mood. At this time, the huge sword transformed by Yu Tianchen is also full of cracks. The light is very dim, and it looks like it may break at any time. "Cough!" All of a sudden, Yu Tianchen coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the huge sword he had melted was like a piece of glass full of cracks, which broke one after another, and could no longer maintain the state of human sword unity. However, although he withdrew from the state of man sword integration, Yu Tianchen was not seriously injured in addition to his pale face. Huang Wen, on the other hand, is different. This sword condenses all his essence and spirit. It is broken by Yu Tianchen''s sword and has no ability to fight again. "This game, we lost." Chen Yu still stands stubbornly with a glance. However, he is sweating profusely. Huang Wen, whose physical strength, energy and consciousness are overdrawn to the limit, takes the initiative to admit defeat on behalf of Huang Wen. Yu Tianchen also breathed a sigh of relief, did not say a word, quietly turned to the team. After returning to his brothers, Yu Tianchen fell directly into the void and filled his mouth with more than ten pills. Then he closed his eyes and healed his wounds. During the whole process, he didn''t say a word. It was obvious that he was also seriously injured. Yu Tiansheng''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that his brother would be hurt so badly. Yu Tiansheng snorted coldly, took a step, and said, "I don''t know which friend came to teach me." In this game, Yu Tiansheng went out to fight in person. "I''ll do it!" Kong Xuan directly proposed to fight. "No, it''s up to me to fight this war!" Chen Lei grabs Kong Xuan and doesn''t let him fight. Instead, he goes to battle himself. You know, they have lost for a while. If they lose the second battle again, they will be eliminated directly and enter the loser group. Chen Yu will never allow such things to happen. Yu Tiansheng gives Chen Yu the feeling that he is incomparably powerful. Kong Xuan is not sure that he will win. Therefore, in this battle, Chen Yu directly goes out to fight Yu Tiansheng. Yu Tiansheng sneers at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I advise you to simply admit defeat. You can''t be our opponents." Chen Yu looks at Yu Tiansheng and says, "I think if you say the opposite, then the credibility may be greater." Yu Tiansheng said angrily, "Chen Yu, in this case, let''s have a look at who''s more accurate." "Please!" Chen Yu doesn''t talk much nonsense. He just stands still and waits for Yu Tiansheng to attack him. Yu Tiansheng sees that Chen Yu is so big that he is not polite to let him attack first. In a moment, a sword light splits out and goes straight to Chen Yu''s head.Yu Tiansheng''s sword is more powerful and boundless. Some of the meteorites that have been swept up are broken into powder. The fierce sword spirit, in a twinkling of an eye, has come to Chen Yu and cut it mercilessly. "Dong!" Chen Yu blows his fist and blows out. The sword light and sword spirit that Chen Yu attacks and kills in the middle, and the endless sword light and sword spirit are scattered directly by Chen Yu''s fist. Yu Tiansheng''s sword light is like a sea of swords, while Chen Yu''s fist, like a dragon stirring the sea, instantly smashes all the sword light and sword Qi. An expert knows if there is one. Yu Tiansheng''s estimation of Chen Yu''s strength has risen to a higher level. Yu Tian Sheng knows how powerful his sword is. However, the sword that can split a huge mountain and cut it on Chen Yu''s fist is not even left with a white mark. Just for the first time, Yu Tiansheng has regarded Chen Yu as his lifelong enemy. "Chen Yu, don''t blame me for being rude." Yu Tiansheng gives Chen leileng a drink. The light of his sword rises sharply and the skill of combining his body and sword is displayed. The whole person is a huge sword with golden light. His power is incomparable and he is directly aimed at Chen Lei. Yu Tiansheng''s sword is united, and his realm is one level higher than that of Yu Tianchen. The huge sword transformed by Yu Tiansheng is flowing with golden light, and the surrounding of the sword is broken by layers of void. "Whoosh!" A golden light cuts through the sky. Like a golden meteor, it cuts at Chen Yu. The sharp and sharp sword meaning stabs Chen Yu''s front door directly. Under this sword meaning, a large number of meteorites explode one after another. If fireworks bloom, cracks will appear in the void where the sword light passes, which is extremely frightening. Faced with Yu Tiansheng''s all-out attack, Chen Yu''s momentum can''t help climbing, like a towering mountain. On his fist, the Star River is twining. Behind it, it seems that there is a Xuanwu god beast with cold eyes. On its shell, the seven stars are arranged in the position of big dipper and seven stars, revealing the supremacy and terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Xuanwu Beidou boxing is the most powerful boxing technique mastered by Chen Yu. In those years in the cave which can change the flow of time, this boxing technique has been cultivated by Chen Yu to a state of transcendence. He even developed a second form of boxing. Generally speaking, one can only cultivate one Dharma form in his whole life. However, Chen Yu has no idea why he has cultivated a second Dharma form, which makes Chen Yu puzzled. However, Chen Yu has a conjecture that the reason why he was able to cultivate the second Dharma form is that the Qing emperor asked the Sutra. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. The most important thing is that the second Dharma phase can make Chen Yu''s combat power to a higher level, which is enough. After nine times of natural calamities, Chen Yu''s strength has increased by far more than that of ordinary martial saints. Now, Chen Yu''s physical strength is enough to have the power of ten thousand dragons. In other aspects, his physical strength is far higher than ordinary martial arts sages, and the extent of this transcendence is far beyond the common sense of ordinary people. Therefore, when Chen Yu blows out his fist, he sees only a huge Xuanwu beast with a fierce and ferocious face. He smashes into Yu Tiansheng, who is a meteor like sword. "Boom This blow hit the tip of the huge sword that Yu Tiansheng transformed. Only a loud noise rings, and the huge sword, which is shining with golden luster, shatters and turns into a little bit of golden light under the front of Chen Yu''s fist. Yu Tiansheng, who was in the middle, was shaking and coughing up blood. After a while, he could not keep his body and sword in one state. The golden sword disappeared, and his whole body flew backward like a shell out of the chamber. "Bang!" Yu Tiansheng bumped into a piece of floating meteorite debris, hit a human shaped hole, do not know how many miles deep. "Boom All of a sudden, this piece of meteorite explodes. Yu Tiansheng flies out of the flying debris and looks at Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, Yu Tiansheng was in great distress. His hair was scattered and his mouth was bleeding. Even his bones were broken. However, Yu Tiansheng has not lost much of his fighting power. He looks at Chen Yu like a wolf. Let him admit defeat like this, Yu Tiansheng that is to kill also won''t do. "Chen Lei, look at the sword!" Yu Tiansheng suddenly has an ancient bronze short sword in his hand. Then, his body moves and turns into an electric light. In the twinkling of an eye, the short sword in his hand turns into a sword light all over the sky. A set of exquisite sword techniques unfolds and countless sword lights directly cover Chen Lei. Chen Yu destroys the Xuanwu Beidou boxing. The fist technique is ancient and clumsy, but it is extremely exquisite. It contains the flavor of the road, and blocks the light of the sword one by one. However, this bronze short sword is made of unknown materials. It is extremely sharp. It can easily cut off the vigorous Qi attached to Chen Yu''s fist, leaving scars on Chen Yu''s fist. Chen Yu didn''t expect that this bronze dagger would be so sharp. You know, his physical defense ability has reached a very considerable level, but he was easily cut open by this bronze dagger. Chen Yu immediately changes his tactics. Instead of fighting against Yu Tian Sheng''s bronze dagger, Chen Yu also uses his exquisite skills to fight against Yu Tiansheng. Yu Tiansheng''s swordsmanship is really excellent. At this age and in this realm, there are not many people who can compare with him. However, the Chen Yu encountered by Yu Tiansheng is a real pervert. Almost all kinds of martial arts and moves are in a state of transcendence. How can Yu Tiansheng compare with such fighting skills. After dozens of moves, Chen Lei flicks one finger on Yu Tiansheng''s wrist. This finger is powerful enough to break Yu Tiansheng''s wrist. Yu Tiansheng, also a top talent, has a strong body. If he is a common person, this move alone can make him lose his combat effectiveness. However, although Yu Tiansheng''s wrist has not been broken, but this move, but let Yu Tiansheng no longer hold the short sword in his hand, this short sword into a streamer, directly into the endless void, no trace. Yu Tiansheng, who has lost his short sword, is no longer Chen Yu''s opponent. He is just a few moves. Chen Yu slaps him in the chest, like a broken line kite. He vomites blood and flies backward. Chen Yu is also merciful. If he does his best, he will be able to turn Yu Tiansheng into a blood mist. Yu Tiansheng''s skeleton is about to crack. He looks at Chen Yu and has no choice but to admit defeat. Originally, with Yu Tiansheng''s temper, he would rather die than admit defeat. However, he has really realized that the strength gap between himself and Chen Yu is too great. Even if he tries hard, he has no chance of winning. Therefore, Yu Tiansheng had to take the initiative to admit defeat. After Yu Tiansheng admitted defeat, the battle situation became one win and one defeat. It is still up to the final regiment war to determine the victory or defeat. There will be no suspense in the final regiment war. After all, the five emperors Fengtian array, which is jointly launched by Chen Lei and others, is absolutely invincible at this stage.However, the five men of Yu Tiansheng didn''t let Chen Lei and others win easily. The five emperors did not completely seal the telepathy of Yu Tiansheng''s five people. They almost broke through the array and escaped from the scope of the five emperors'' battle array. In fact, the unique skill of Yu Tiansheng''s five people is really unique. The five people are interlinked in spirit, and it is extremely difficult to be targeted. However, in the end, Yu Tiansheng''s five men still failed. In the end, they were defeated by Chen Lei and Kong Xuan by virtue of the five emperors'' battle array. Yu Tiansheng''s five people are defeated by Chen Lei and others. It can be said that they are convinced by the defeat and finally admit the result. At this point, in the winner group, Xuanyuan mainland another game, temporarily leading. The next confrontation was between Xuanyu and xuanhuang. The duel between Xuanyu and xuanhuang is also wonderful. Whether it is the five talented men of Yufeng, Yuying, Yuhua, Yuyuan and Yuhong in Xuanyu continent, or Huang Guhan, huangguda, huangguman, huangguyong and huangguji in xuanhuang continent, they are all good match for each other, and they will encounter good talents and fight hard. After three rounds of fierce fighting, the five disciples of Xuanyu mainland finally won. The main reason why Xuanyu''s five disciples won was that they showed some advantages in the final group war. The cooperation of these five people is simply too tacit understanding and wonderful. The cooperation between the five people can be called seamless and perfect. After the five disciples of Xuanyu mainland won, the next match was between the losers. Chen Lei and others also take advantage of this period of time to recover their physical strength and accomplishments while observing the battles of others. Everyone feels that they have a wide range of vision and have received a lot of good deeds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Among the winners, Xuanyuan and Xuanyu are the leading. Then, it is the defeat group in the fight, even if it is the loser group, also to determine the victory and defeat, divided out the sequence. After all, this ranking competition will allocate resources according to the rank. There is a huge gap between the first and the latter. So even for a name, the competition among several teams is very fierce and mutual. After a round of duels, the results of the loser group came out. Chen Lei and others are not concerned about the rank of the loser group at this time. They only care about their cultivation, skills and characteristics, and find out the advantages and learn from these disciples. And their main first war, all put on the students of Xuanyu mainland. As long as we win the team in Xuanyu mainland, Chen Lei and others will be the first deserving of the ranking competition. As for the ranking of other people, Chen Lei and others have no mind at this time and have no energy to pay attention to it. Soon, it was Chen Lei and others to play, and Xuanyu mainland of the competition talent students to fight. This time, the confrontation between Xuanyuan and Xuanyu mainland disciples attracted the attention of countless people. We should know that this time, the battle is the most important part of the ranking war of the whole eight continents. Whoever wins is the first. For this first place, whether Chen Lei and others are located in the Xuanyuan continent, or the Xuanyu continent where Yufeng and others are located, they are all determined to be necessary. At this time, the five talented strong people in Xuanyu mainland are gathering to discuss how to deal with Chen Lei and others. "This time, the five people in Xuanyuan mainland are indeed extremely powerful, especially the battle battle battle of the five people, which is so powerful that it is far beyond imagination." Yu Feng, the eldest of the rain family in Xuanyu continent, said to the four people, rain shadow, rain Hua, Yuyuan and Yuhong, and discussed how to win Xuanyuan continent in this contest. Rain shadow and others frown. This time, they can say they have focused on Chen Lei and others. However, their data on Chen Lei and others are too limited. They don''t know exactly how the strength of Chen Lei and others is. Chen Lei''s skill of fighting is too clever. After that, it is certainly necessary to defeat. It is a fundamental one A problem without solution. To defeat Chen Lei and others, in fact, only in the first two rounds of single fight can they be defeated. If it is dragged to the final group battle, it can be said that there is no chance for Yu Feng and others. This is also the place where rain maple and others are extremely distressed. Last time, Xuantian mainland, it was so defeated by Chen Lei and others. At that time, rain Feng and others will be painstaking to deal with Chen Lei and other methods, but now, there is no clue. "Boss, we can only fight. This time, not when we are hiding, we can only use the cards all." Rain shadow a little ponder, finally, a bite toward rain Maple said. Yu Feng nodded and said, "yes, Chen Lei and others'' strength is too strong. If we don''t use our full strength, we have no grasp of winning. I decided that when we are fighting against Lei in battle, we can use taboo techniques." "Yes, boss, as long as we are allowed to use taboo techniques, then we are absolutely sure to defeat Chen Lei and others." After hearing the orders of Yufeng, rain shadow, Yuhua and others, they are very excited. They can play all their strength without any scruples. Although they have some sequelae after using, it is worth suffering in order to win the first place in the ranking competition. "It is important to ensure that we win all the first two rounds. Otherwise, even if we use taboo techniques, we are not the opponents of Chen Lei and others in the group war. The other party''s battle array is really too powerful." Rain maple and rain Hua, rain shadow and other people to order a word. "I know the boss!" Yu Hua and others agreed to one voice, this time, since the use of forbidden techniques, then, they have no reason to fail. "Who of you will come first?" "Rain Maple asked to several people. "I''ll come!" "I''ll come!" Yu Hua and other people are scrambling to fight. Since they can use taboo techniques, they have any worries and ask for war. "Yuhua, you first come on." Rain Maple nodded, and directly point will. Yu Hua was excited and said, "no problem, boss, you can see." "Yu Hua" was in the middle of the battlefield. Chen Lei and others shouted, "which one of you dare to fight with my master." Chen Lei and others saw a person sent from Xuanyu mainland. Chen Lei looked at kongxuan and others, and he fell on kongzhuan and said, "kongzhuan, you will play for the first time in this battle." Kongzhuan nodded and went out and came to the center of the battlefield. "Girl, I suggest you should take the initiative to admit defeat, I don''t know what to call pity and cherish jade."Yuhua looked at Kong Xuan and said frivolously. Kong Xuan looked cold and said, "don''t talk nonsense, look at the sword!" Then, a magic sword wheel to move, directly to the rain Hua cut. "Chi!" The sword split into the sky, and instantly attacked and killed, and ran directly to Yuhua''s eyebrows. The figure of Yuhua is directly split by this sword, and then slowly disappears. "Well, shadow?" Kong Xuan was a little surprised. Few people could match her speed of this sword. However, the speed of her opponent''s body method seemed to be higher than that of her sword. She didn''t see clearly how the other side moved, so she ran away directly, leaving a shadow on the spot. Kong Xuan directly let go of her divine consciousness and searched for Yuhua''s figure. No matter how fast Yuhua''s body method is, it can''t escape the divine consciousness lock. However, at this time in the sky, suddenly overcast, lightning and thunder, without warning, it began to rain cats and dogs. The area covered by the heavy rain was thousands of miles in size, covering Kong Xuan directly in the center. Kong Xuan immediately felt the burning pain from his divine consciousness. The heavy rain was not formed naturally. His face was transformed by the magic vision of Yuhua, which was true and had a wonderful effect that could corrode the divine consciousness. Kongxuan''s mind moved, and a light of five colors turned into a colorful canopy and appeared on her head. It was the five element divine light. Although the torrential rain has the magical effect of corroding the divine consciousness, it has lost this wonderful effect on the light of the five elements in an instant, and can not cause any harm or threat to the light of the five elements. However, the torrential rain, like the pouring of Tianhe River, formed a huge rain curtain, which suppressed Kong Xuan''s divine sense and vision in all directions. Only the area protected by the five color canopy was not affected. In other directions, the water was so white that it could not see clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Although kongxuan''s five elements divine light has been successfully cultivated, it can''t be used in a large scale. It can only protect her within ten miles. Once beyond this area, the efficacy of the five elements divine light will be sharply reduced, and the consumption will be doubled. However, it was enough to guard the ten mile radius. At least within the ten mile radius, Kong Xuan firmly believed that she was invincible, and no one could break through the ten mile radius and hurt her. However, the current situation is that she has no way to attack Yuhua, because she can''t find where Yuhua is. Although kongxuan firmly believed that Yuhua was hidden in the endless heavy rain, his divine sense and vision were suppressed by the heavy rain, and there was no way to explore the situation around him. Under such circumstances, Kong Xuan could only respond to changes with constancy. She did not believe how long Yuhua could maintain such a huge rain curtain. Indeed, with the passage of time, the scope of the rain curtain is also shrinking. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, in the rain curtain, a huge water sword made up entirely of raindrops broke through the rain curtains and cut directly at Kong Xuan. Did Kong Xuan sneer at her? Kong Xuan is not afraid of the other party moving, she is afraid of the other party does not move, as long as move, then, there will be flaws. Faced with this huge water sword made up of raindrops, Kong Xuan didn''t even try to intercept it, but let it go deep into the protection area of her five element canopy. This huge water sword quickly cuts towards Kong Xuan. In the process, there are still countless raindrops in this flying sword. With the integration of countless raindrops, this flying sword becomes more and more huge and concise. Finally, it is like a huge sword made of transparent crystal and scattered With a cold light, he cut directly at Kong Xuan. With a sneer on her face, Kong Xuan''s five element sword suddenly transformed into a huge flame sword with deep red and burning flames. One sword was cut towards the huge sword composed of countless water drops. "Boom A huge explosion sounded, and the water sword, which was composed of countless raindrops, was cut off in an instant. The crimson and fiery red sword in Kong Xuan''s hand was also smashed, turned into a little fire and disappeared in the air. "Hum!" In the rain curtain, a transparent figure emerges, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, which directly dyed a piece of rain red. Kong Xuan''s face was also pale, but she didn''t care. As soon as she raised her hand, a delicate bow with five colors of light appeared in her hand. Without looking at it, a five color arrow shot through her hand. But in the rain in the rain, in the heart is shocked, but it is too late, was shot by an arrow, instantly burst, into the rain all over the sky. In the other direction, the figure of Yuhua appears slowly again in the heavy rain. His face is very ugly and his vitality is greatly damaged. Just now, that five color arrow brought him a fatal danger. He wasted a precious talisman, which saved his life. Although Yuhua has promised Yufeng to use taboo skills, he still wants to try how strong Kong Xuan''s real strength is. However, this time, he almost lost his life. At this time, Yuhua was sweating, and he didn''t dare to look down on Kong Xuan any more. "It seems that we can''t take any more risks. None of these people are easy to offend. It''s better to use taboo skills earlier!" Yuhua has made up his mind. He almost made a mistake. If he is not careful, he may lose. Thinking of this, Yuhua put aside his cynical attitude and finally began to be serious. And the rain that rises seriously, without hesitation, directly destroyed the taboo technique. Xuanyu land, to the rain clan as the respect, and the rain family, the body has the ancient god rain god blood. The taboo skill is to use the ancient Rain God''s blood power, which can instantly increase their strength by ten times. However, this kind of blood power, once used, will have a year long weak period for the rain clan''s disciples, although its strength will soar. Of course, with the enhancement of their strength, this weak period will gradually shorten, and even slowly, this weak period will disappear. At that time, the Yu clan disciples are really terrible. Of course, not every Yuzu disciple has this kind of blood power. Only the most talented disciple can have the opportunity to awaken this kind of blood power. It is obvious that Yu Feng, Yu Ying, Yu Hua and other disciples have awakened to this kind of blood power. The reason why Yu Feng is so cautious about using taboo is that after using it, there will be a year of weakness. Therefore, before the weak period is completely eliminated, they will not easily use this kind of blood force until they have to. This time, the battle of ranking the eight continents and the battle for the first place have a lot to do. As long as they can win this war, they will get a huge amount of resources. A year of weakness is really nothing in front of the first prize.Therefore, Yu Feng decided to allow them to use taboo against the enemy. Yuhua in his real strength and kongxuan after the fight, has clearly understood Kong Xuan''s difficult, he is not Kong Xuan''s opponent, but if the use of taboo, then, the result is different. Thinking of this, Yuhua did not hesitate to start his own blood force. In Yuhua''s body, a layer of light blood light flashed away, and then, Yuhua''s whole person''s momentum became different. In the past, although the breath of Yuhua was equally strong, it was still within the bearing range of Kong Xuan and others. But when Yu Hua moved with the power of his blood, Kong Xuan, who had already been suppressed by his momentum, was unable to move. Kong Xuan looked at Yu Hua, who was greatly changed. At this time, Yuhua is quite different from the one he was playing with just now. In the past, although there was a frivolous color in the eyes of Yuhua, it was full of vigor and vitality, but now the rain China, with its introverted eyes, seems to have the meaning of endless vicissitudes, and it is like a supreme god overlooking the subjects. This kind of momentum made it difficult for Kong Xuan to raise the sense of resistance, and wanted to kneel down and submit directly. However, at this time, a light of five elements appeared in Kong Xuan''s body, which made him get rid of the oppression of mind. However, although she got rid of the suppression of her soul, she still had no chance to turn defeat into victory in the face of Yuhua. After using the blood of the God of rain, Yuhua became ten times more terrible. With a clap of his hand, a transparent giant hand composed of countless drops of water was mercilessly patted towards Kong Xuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 This huge hand is extremely concise, just like transparent crystal. It is astonishing and frightening to pass through black space cracks. "Boom With a loud bang, the palm directly hit Kong Xuan''s five colors. The speed of this slap is too fast. There is no time left for Kong Xuan to react. She has been directly hit by this palm. The five colors of the divine light was immediately wiped out, and then the palm was directly slapped on Kong Xuan. Kongxuan''s body burst into light one after another. This is the scene that several of her body protective treasures were smashed by giant hands. Kongxuan''s body protective equipment can be regarded as a luxury, but it still can''t withstand this huge palm. When she was shot in the air, she spat blood and flew out thousands of meters away, directly fainting. But after issuing this palm, Yuhua''s whole person also seemed to have collapsed, covered with sweat, pale face. However, at least Yuhua is sober, this bureau, there is no dispute about the Yuhua victory of the rain clan. Chen Yu saves Kong Xuan. After feeding a pill, Kong Xuan wakes up and turns around. When she wakes up, Kong Xuan looks at Yuhua and others. She is not inferior to others in strength, but she didn''t expect that the other side will use taboo techniques. It''s just like cheating. Chen Yu holds down Kong Xuan, who is trying to get angry, and says, "forget it, there is no taboo in the rules. It''s not illegal for them to do so. You can have a good rest. When the regiment is fighting for a while, you have to work hard." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Kong Xuan calms down her anger. However, she looks at Yu Hua and others with sharp eyes. This time, she has suffered a dumb loss. Chen Yu pacifies Kong Xuan, and then goes out directly. This time, Kong Xuan is defeated. Only he can be sure of winning, and no one else can go up. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t ask for other people''s opinions, so he goes out in person. After seeing Chen Yu go to war, these talented men in Xuanyu mainland don''t discuss too much. It''s Yu Feng, the most powerful one. As the eldest of the five, Yu Feng''s strength is naturally the best. He is better than Yuhua and others in terms of talent and understanding of martial arts. As for Chen Yu, no matter who he is, he dare not despise him. He has proved that he is powerful and terrible in the past few wars. However, those who despise him have paid a heavy price. Yu Feng walks up to Chen Yu, looks at him and says, "Chen Yu, we are determined to win this ranking battle, so we have to offend him." Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t say anything that offends or doesn''t offend. On the battlefield, there''s no need to do anything. Go all out, please." Yu Feng nods and directly uses his own blood power. The breath of the whole person rises suddenly. Then, he slaps Chen Yu with the same palm. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind is moved, and the lotus shadows appear through his body. In an instant, they spread to hundreds of acres, forming a sea of lightning shining lotus leaves. These lotus leaves have extremely strong defense power and can resist the attack of Yu Feng''s taboo skill. At the same time, from the lotus sea of hundreds of acres, a huge thunder lotus rose, spinning and flying out, facing the huge palm. "Boom After a loud noise, the huge thunder lotus explodes and turns into the thunder light all over the sky, which breaks the huge crystal palm, and this huge thunder lotus also turns into the electric light all over the sky and dissipates in the air. In the void, Yu Feng''s face turns white and his body shakes. When he looks at Chen Yu, he is full of fear. Yu Feng doesn''t expect that Chen Yu can take the attack that he uses his taboo skill. Not only that, but also he completely eliminates his attack. At this time, there are many lotus shadows at Chen Yu''s feet, while Chen Yu himself stands on a lotus platform and looks at the rain maple in the distance. His body is fuzzy. Yu Feng has enough eyes at this time, but still can''t figure out whether Chen Yu is injured or not. However, Yu Feng can''t wait any longer. He takes a deep breath and uses the forbidden technique in his blood to attack Chen Yu again. Now, with the strength of Yufeng, he can only send out two attacks using taboo. Now is his last chance and he must win. Chen Yu sees the last attack from Yufeng. The power of Zhengang in his body is also pouring out. Even a soul in his eyebrow appears quietly, releasing the power of robbing thunder god lotus. This lotus shadow with a radius of hundreds of acres actually expands wildly again. In a blink of an eye, it covers Yufeng. Yu Feng can''t move at all at this time. His taboo skill is turned into a giant palm several times larger than that of the first time, and takes a hard shot at Chen Yu. Along the way, hundreds of lotus shadows have been smashed by the giant palm. Chen Yu also feels great pressure. It is not easy for the other side to make the next move.Chen Yu goes all out to destroy the power of the real gang in his body. The power of the spirit is released in an instant, which makes the power of the lotus phase of the Thunder God more powerful. Ten leilian, slowly rising, in turn to block a huge incomparable such as crystal carved palm. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." After a series of nine loud noises, the nine thunder lotus exploded in turn, and finally intercepted the huge palm carved from crystal. In the surging thunder light, the huge palm carved from crystal was eliminated in the invisible. Chen Lei breathes a sigh of relief. His mind destroys the last Lei Lian, and hovers over the top of the rain maple. The thunder light shines, emitting a deadly and dangerous breath. Yu Feng looks at a Lei Lian on her head and smiles bitterly, but he still can''t. He never thought that Chen Yu would be so strong that he could actually pick up two taboos. At this time, the rain Maple has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even a finger can''t be lifted up. It can be said that it is the weakest point in life. "I give up!" After a long time, rain Maple hard said this sentence he thought he would never say. When Chen Lei hears that Yu Feng takes the initiative to admit defeat, his heart moves. The purple Lei lotus flies back in an instant and merges into his body. Chen Yu also paid a huge price to defeat Yufeng. Ten leilian shots at the same time are the most powerful means Chen Yu can use. This attack also consumes all his accomplishments. However, he was satisfied with the final result and won. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 After Chen Yu wins, people in Xuanyu''s mainland look very ugly. Yufeng and Yuhua used the taboo technique, and Yuhua defeated Kong Xuan. However, Yuhua had the sequelae of using the taboo technique directly, and the whole person was in a state of extreme weakness. This kind of state should last at least one year before it can be eliminated. Moreover, such a weak state, there is no pill can recover, can only adhere to day by day. Similarly, the rain Maple used the taboo technique, is also such a situation. This is the first thing that every disciple of Yu clan needs to know after awakening the blood power. Originally, this time the rain Maple agreed to use the taboo technique, it had the meaning of putting all his eggs in one basket. It is Chen Lei and others who put too much pressure on them. However, even if the use of taboo, the final result is still not as Yu Feng''s wish, or in a single fight, a win, a defeat, become a draw, inevitable to carry out the final group war. However, in terms of regiment warfare, Yu Feng and others are not sure that they are the opponents of Chen Yu and others. What''s more, two of them are directly and half abandoned. However, despite this, Yu Feng and others still do not give up. They are still forced to form a team of five with Yuying and other people. They come out and stand in front of Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu and others admire the fighting spirit of Yu Feng and other people. However, they admire them. They can''t be merciful in this game. This is the last crucial battle. As long as we defeat the Yuzu, we can become the first place in the eight mainland ranking battle. It will bring great benefits to Xuanyuan mainland, and they will also get great benefits. Although Chen Yu and Kong Xuan are in a big fight, they are not seriously injured. After taking pills, they have recovered completely. At this time, the five men also came to the battlefield and directly set up the battle array of five emperors. There is no suspense, rain Maple five people in front of the five emperor Fengtian battle, directly kneeling. In fact, if Yu Feng and other five people did not use taboo skills in advance, in this final group war, the five people simultaneously displayed the taboo skills, which would not have the strength to compete with the five emperors'' battle array. However, today, even if Yu Ying and Yu Hong are using taboo techniques, they still can''t break the five emperors'' battle array of sealing the sky. Finally, they are defeated by Chen Yu and others one by one. In fact, at the end of the day, there is no need for Chen Yu to do anything at all. The few people who have failed to perform their taboo skills will not be able to fight back, just like lambs to be slaughtered. In this way, the curtain of the most eye-catching battle between Xuanyuan and Xuanyu came to an end. Xuanyuan mainland won the first place in the eight mainland ranking war. After the first place was confirmed, the battles among the other continents were also determined one by one, and the ranking of the latter was determined. This battle of ranking was a complete conclusion. This world war made Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen, Ao Yu and other young talents famous all over the world. Even in several other continents, their prestige was praised. Of course, Zhang Zhen, Yu Tiansheng, Yufeng, Huang Guhan and others are also famous and rare young talents. After all, at such an age, to break through the realm of martial arts sage, no matter in which continent, should be regarded as the top genius. After the end of the ranking war, Chen Lei and others temporarily returned to the battle boat to rest, while President Xu feibai and other senior officials discussed the matter behind the end of the war, that is, the distribution of interests. Among the eight continents in outer space, there are eight huge empty floating islands. Among the eight empty floating islands, there are abundant aura and various natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, the value of these eight empty floating islands and the abundance of various kinds of genius treasures are also different, some rich and some poor. However, even the most impoverished floating island producing natural materials and earth treasures is more than 100 times richer than the treasures of their respective continents. These eight empty floating islands are jointly controlled by eight continents, each of which occupies the right to use one floating island. And this ranking competition is to decide who can occupy the richest floating island. This time, it is obvious that Xuanyuan had the power to occupy the richest and empty floating islands for 100 years. It is hard to imagine the benefits of occupying the most abundant empty floating island for 100 years. Of course, the right to use this empty floating island is not solely owned by Xuanmeng. In fact, the right to use this empty floating island has a certain share of all the deities, holy places and hermit sects. Even Xuanmeng is not qualified to swallow such a huge benefit. After several elders signed a series of agreements, the right to use each floating island in the next 100 years has been determined. "Ah, ha, ha..."Just after several elders have signed these agreements and are ready to return with Chen Lei and others, suddenly, bursts of piercing laughter reverberate in the void. In this laughter, there is an incomparable power. Some meteorites burst into pieces one after another, while some martial saints with low accomplishments even bleed from the seven holes and kneel down in the void. Then, the people saw that a huge bone boat, shining like black and gold, broke through the void and jumped out of the void, and actually appeared in front of the people. On the top of this huge bone boat, there are dense human figures. These figures, one by one, are extremely arrogant, emitting cold and merciless killing opportunities. When they look at the people, they are exposed. "This is an alien boat. How can it appear here?" An elder of Xuantian continent, looking at the huge bone boat that suddenly appeared in front of them, couldn''t help exclaiming. Meanwhile, countless powerful people watching the war around them were all in a daze. This belongs to the area where the eight continents are located. To be exact, it belongs to the central area of the eight continents. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for any alien race to come here. But this time, why did some alien race come here? Does this mean that a certain alien battlefield has been lost Then, how can a foreign race break through here? "Enemy attack, enemy attack, everyone meet the enemy!" For a moment, the shouts of several elders rang out in a loud voice, which spread all over the place and began to organize defense quickly. With the cry of an elder, all the strong men who watched the battle in this area took action one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 In this area, all the strong people in this area are the martial Saint level of the eight continents. To be able to achieve the position of martial sage, everyone''s talent is absolutely indispensable. Although it is impossible for many people to become masters of martial arts in their twenties like Chen Lei and others, even at the age of 100, it is definitely a rare talent. Each of these martial saints has rich experience in fighting against other races. For the cruelty and bloodiness of the alien race, these martial saints are too clear. As long as we fight against the alien race, there are only two ends. One is to kill the alien, and the other is to be killed by the alien race. There is no third way. At this time, in the face of countless alien races on a huge bone boat, all the martial saints approached the elders of the eight continents at the first time. Only when they united and united closely could they have a way to survive. If they wanted to escape alone or scattered sand, then death would be their only end. President Xu feibai and other elders understood this point more clearly at this time. They gathered all the strong people together at the first time. Only in this way can we have a chance to win. Otherwise, we will definitely be killed by this group of foreigners. How did these aliens get here? At this time, the question lingered in everyone''s mind. Chen Lei and others also fly out of the battle boat at the first time, appear in the crowd and look at the huge black bone warship. This huge black bone warship, tens of thousands of feet in size, is full of strong deterrent force. It is like a space battle fortress, and it is full of great pressure. Chen Lei can see at a glance that such a black bone battle boat is made from the remains of a powerful king among different nations. It can travel through the void and is a very powerful weapon of war. In this black bone battle boat, there are many powerful alien races, each of them exudes a murderous spirit, and their eyes are full of cold light, and they can''t stop looking in their direction. Each of these alien races is a strong martial saint. It is estimated that there are at least hundreds of thousands of them. Among the different races, it is also very difficult for the strong ones of the martial Saint level to appear. However, the population base of the alien race is many times more than that of the Terran. Although it is really difficult to get together, it is not impossible. The strong alien on this warship is definitely one of the main forces in the alien army. What makes people feel more desperate is that a tall figure standing at the head of the bone boat is a strong alien of Wuzu level. This Wuzu level strong alien, behind a pair of dark wings, very arrogant open, blocking the sky, endless black air, flowing between the wings. This is a strong one of the pterygos. In the huge head of the tiger, the eyes shine, the dark stripes emit a certain mysterious breath, and the emptiness of the whole body is faint and unstable. This is a fierce man and the leader of the ship. "Hu Shuai, there are so many Terrans here. It''s great that we can kill people this time." At the side of the strong one of the pterygos, a strong man of the silver ring wolf clan, with cold eyes and big mouth, revealed senhan fangs and said aloud. "Yes, I didn''t expect that the end of this space crack is actually here. As long as we can kill all these people on the opposite side, and then occupy this space passage, then, our alien army will continue to appear. At that time, this mysterious realm will not be completely in the hands of my family." There was a trace of excitement in the tiger commander''s eyes. He did not expect that the terminal point of the space passage suddenly appeared was actually the abdomen of Xuanyu. In this case, why should their alien armies struggle with each other''s battlefields? As long as they capture this place, they will surely be able to win the whole Xuanyu in one fell swoop. "Order to go on and kill everyone!" Tiger Shuai took an excited look at all the Terrans on the opposite side. He didn''t put the hundreds of thousands of Terrans in the opposite side in his eyes. Even these strong people were martial Saint level masters. This tiger commander, who led the army to fight everywhere, killed countless enemies and conquered countless continents. How could he put the scattered Terran strongmen in the eyes. With the command of the tiger commander, a team of alien strongmen flew out of the black bone boat with strict discipline and killed the Terrans in this area. "Kill!" Xu feibai and others also gave a big drink, and all the martial saints of the human race, one by one, sacrificed their powerful tools and displayed their powerful skills, and they hid and killed the foreign army that was rushing towards them like a torrent. "Boom In an instant, the Terran and alien armies collided together, and countless bloodstains exploded. Only in this moment of confrontation, thousands of martial saints fell, incomparably tragic. Chen Yu, Kong Xuan and others form a team, and they also kill the past with the crowd. At this time, in the face of an infinite number of alien armies, it is impossible to escape. The escaped Terran will be the first target of the alien army.Even Chen Yu is not sure that he can escape from the alien army with Kong Xuan and others. Therefore, if you want to live, then, fight hard, that will be the only way to survive. Only by following the large army and persisting in the arrival of reinforcements, can we have a chance of survival. It''s a pity that the real elites on several continents are deployed on various alien battlefields. It takes two days at the fastest to get information, to gather troops, and then to come through the transmission array. In two days, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. However, in any case, what they have to do now, and the only thing they can do is to kill the enemy. Who could have thought that in the hinterland of the eight continents of Xuanyu, such a large-scale alien race would be encountered. For a time, in this area, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. Chen Lei and Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu form a team to directly display the five emperors'' battle array of sealing the sky. Only in this way can they kill the enemy with the fastest speed and protect themselves. Chen Yu and other five people have only learned a little about the five emperors'' heaven sealing array. It is not a tacit understanding to cooperate with them. However, even if they do, they will be able to deal with some powerful people from other nationalities. At this time, Chen Yu''s five figures are shuttling through the void, advancing and retreating with each other. In an instant, they circle five foreign martial Saint level strongmen in the battle line. After that, Chen Yu holds the Tianlei sword embryo in his hand and sweeps the head of an alien martial Saint directly with a sword. At the same time, the five element sword in Kong Xuan''s hand cut off the head of a strong alien. Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen and Ao Yu also made their own moves. Each of them displayed the most powerful mace. In a moment, the other three alien clans were also in different places. With just a few breaths, Chen Yu and the other five killed five foreign martial saints. No martial saint can kill the enemy at such a speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 In fact, at this time, all the people did not keep their hands, and each showed his most powerful lethality in order to kill the enemy at the fastest speed. Now it''s not a contest. It''s a war. There''s no mercy. Among the alien races, several young and over powerful men, with bloody smiles on their faces, went on a rampage and were invincible, killing the Terran strongmen, and no one was the enemy of their unity. At this time, Hu Shuai and other people, standing at the head of the black bone boat, showed a trace of satisfaction in their eyes and looked at the young men. These young people are all the best gifted strong men of all races. Each of them is of pure blood, and their future achievements are limitless. Although young, these young strong men are not inferior to, or even much stronger than, the most elite soldiers under his command. However, they still lack some battlefield experience. As long as they go to more battlefields, they will become more resolute and resolute, and have a strong will. One of them is a pure blood youth, is born in the Yihu clan, is the tiger Shuai''s legitimate son, the most by the tiger Shuai''s love and care. The pure blood strong man of the pterygos clan is also really powerful and terrible. He enters into the crowd like no one, and the two huge wings behind him spread like two black swords, spinning rapidly and turning into a huge tornado. This black tornado is more terrible than the sharpest sword. A famous martial saint was involved in it, but in a moment, it was twisted into a pile of broken bones, and a complete body could not be found. The strong man of the pterygos clan made a special dive towards the crowd. A pair of wings behind him turned into two black lights, which directly cut off the heads of the two martial saints of the human race. The strength was terrible. "Kill!" The young strong man of the pterygos clan was so strong that he grabbed a famous martial saint and swallowed it alive. He burst a bloody flower in his mouth, which was extremely bloody and cruel. For a time, in this area, countless martial saints changed color and felt deeply afraid of the young strong man of the pterygos. "Don''t be so fierce. I''ll meet you in the rest of the day." The talented young man of Xuantian sword clan, with a single sword, stepped in front of the strong man of the Yihu clan. The sword in his hand pointed to the strong man of the Yihu clan, and a thread of killing opportunity was revealed to lock it firmly. "The young genius of the human race!" The pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality became excited when he saw the enemy on the opposite side. He was a young and excessive teenager. Killing those ordinary Terrans is no challenge to the pure blood youth of the famous Yihu nationality. However, the young talent of this Terran makes him feel very exciting. "Kill!" The pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality is very cruel. Without half a word of nonsense, he turns into a black light and rushes to Yu Tianchen. Yu Tianchen sneers, does not retreat, does not evade, the sword in his hand is dazzling, a pure sword like a star river, directly cuts at the young strong man of the Yihu nationality who has been killed. "Chi!" The Yihu nationality, a strong young man with pure blood, did not know what to avoid. Facing this bright sword that changed the color of the world, he gave a blow to it. "Boom A deafening sound sounded, and the surrounding void was shaking violently. This sword like the Milky way was directly defeated by the pure blood youth of the pterygos. However, there was also a shallow scar on the fist of this young Yihu nationality, and a few drops of blood fell down. "Happy!" The youth of the Yihu nationality looked at the scar on his hand and let out a abnormal roar. The speed increased again, and he pounced on Yu Tianchen fiercely. The young Yihu nationality is like a black electric light, and its speed is as fast as the extreme. In the blink of an eye, they come to Yu Tianchen''s side and suddenly swing out their huge claws. In an instant, they shoot out 9981 claws, which attack Yu Tianchen''s key points. The sword light in Yu Tianchen''s hand is bright and cold, and his sword technique is exquisite. A round sword curtain composed of sword light appears in an instant, which blocks all the 81 claws of the young Yihu nationality. "Dangdangdangdang..." Eighty one dense rain like crashing sound resounded through the sky, countless lights scattered and splashed, and countless meteorites exploded one after another, the scene was incomparably amazing. The scene of the two people fighting is really too big. Some strong men and alien races in the surrounding wars all spread out one after another, making a battlefield for the two people. "Roar!" The pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality suddenly roared, and a sound wave went directly to the dust of the rest of the sky. Nowadays, the roar of the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality has been able to directly hurt the spirits of the human race, which is a kind of extremely terrible magic power. Yu Tianchen was stunned by the roar. Although he came in an instant, his confusion became a fatal weakness. Taking advantage of the moment when Yu Tianchen''s mind was awed, the pure blood teenager of the Yihu clan shot out 18 claws in succession, and each claw was severely clawed on Yu Tianchen''s body.Yu Tianchen was struck by lightning, and his whole body vibrated violently. A mouthful of blood spewed out directly, and his bones were not sure how many broken. This time, Yu Tianchen was lucky to wear a top-notch seven level body armor, which saved his life. Otherwise, he would be photographed with 18 claws on his body by the youth of the Yihu nationality. Ordinary martial saints would be blown to pieces in the first time. "Fourth brother!" Yu Tiansheng exclaimed and rushed directly to Yu Tianchen to save him. "Shua!" A dark shadow moved, directly stopped in front of Yu Tiansheng, cold said: "your opponent is me, want to save people, first pass my level again." "Get out of here Yu Tiansheng was eager to save his brother. He did not care who was blocking him in front of him. He roared and chopped down with a sword. Suddenly, a sword light running through the heaven and earth appeared, and he cut the man in the way. "Ding!" The man in the way waved his claws and directly blocked the sword light. Then, a dark sword, with a speed as fast as thunder, cleaved toward Yu Tiansheng. This knife is simple and direct, but it is extremely powerful. Yu Tiansheng stopped the knife with his sword in his hand. However, the continuous and powerful force that came from the blade was like the torrent of breaking the dyke. It directly rushed into Yu Tiansheng''s body, causing the meridians in his body to be torn. Yu Tiansheng quickly destroys the real Gang power in the body, and forces out the heterogeneous force that invades the body. Only then does he look at the other side seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 This alien, with a sharp single horn on his head and two dull long knives in his hand, stopped Yu Tiansheng in front of him. Yu Tiansheng recognized that he was a strong man of the horned wolf clan. Judging from his age, he was not very old. He should also belong to the category of juvenile genius. The young strong man of the star wolf clan took a look at Yu Tiansheng and said coldly, "if you want to save people, you should pass me first." "Die!" Without half a word of nonsense, Yu Tiansheng directly applied the skill of combining sword with origin, turned it into a huge lightsaber, and quickly chopped at the young strong man of Jiaolang clan. "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" The young strong man of the Jiaolang clan snorted coldly and did not give in half. Suddenly, a huge shadow of the horned wolf appeared in front of him, which was thousands of feet in size. The single horn on his head was shining with cold light, and he met Yu Tiansheng''s lightsaber. "Bang!" There was a violent crash, and the ripples spread like water waves. These waves are the afterwaves produced by the fighting power of two strong men. They are very powerful and frightening. Some meteorites are swept by this wave and burst like fireworks. Yu Tiansheng was dazed by the blow and could no longer maintain the unity of man and sword. And this alien youth, also uncomfortable, in the brain a burst of buzzing sound, eyes of Venus, in the air are some shaking. However, he soon got rid of the discomfort, and then turned into a black light and beheaded Yu Tiansheng. Yu Tiansheng did not step back. The sword in his hand was met with a sharp light. Just this collision, the two left a trail of blood in the air. At this time, Yu Tiansheng chest, a huge scar, from the left shoulder to the right abdomen, this knife almost opened Yu Tiansheng, through the wound, you can even see the internal organs in the peristalsis. However, the teenager of the famous wolf clan was not very well. He was pierced by a sword, leaving a huge wound on his body that was penetrating from the front to the back. The upper sword still continued to expand the battle results and destroy his internal organs. Both of them had no defense against this attack and both wanted to kill their opponents. However, the final result was that both sides were hurt, and neither could do anything about it. The boy of Jiaolang nationality snorted coldly, and a large amount of black smoke came out of his body to cover the wound. After a moment, the black smoke dissipated and the wound recovered as before. I don''t know what the black smoke is. It''s so wonderful. At the same time, Yu Tiansheng sprinkles a bottle of spirit liquid on his wound, and the wound is also recovering at a fantastic speed. At this time, Yu Tianchen encountered the biggest crisis. The pure blood teenager of the Yihu nationality, like a flash of lightning, grabbed Yu Tianchen''s neck. However, Yu Tianchen did not have the slightest resistance ability. "Sky dust!" An elder of Xuantian sword sect has a cracked eyelid. This Yu Tianchen is the top talent of Xuantian sword sect. He can''t fall here. This Xuantian sword clan''s long aging into a sky long rainbow, toward the young Yihu nationality then attack. "Boom A loud noise, a huge figure, directly appeared in front of the elder, intercepted him down. "No one can save the man my nephew is going to kill!" The figure blocking the Xuantian sword sect elder is also a strong alien of the Yihu clan. However, the strong man of the alien tiger clan is a Wuzu level strong one, and his strength is terrible. This elder of Xuantian sword sect is also a strong man of Wuzu level. When he saw someone blocking the way, he did not hesitate to attack. However, although he was fearless, he was stopped by the strong man of the pterygos, and had no time to rescue Yu Tianchen. "Bang!" The pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality, with one claw, hit Yu Tianchen''s neck directly, and the blood sprinkled on the sky. "Ah Seeing the tragic situation of Yu Tianchen, several elders of Xuantian sword sect, Yu Tiansheng, Yu Tianming, Yu tiancry and other people were like crazy tigers. They all broke out with extremely strong fighting power. They killed their opponents in an instant without killing them. "Roar!" The pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality swallows up the remaining half of Yu Tianchen''s body, sends out a roar, and then, with his eyes shining, he continues to look for his next opponent. At this time, Chen Lei and others can see the tragic situation of Yu Tianchen. However, they are too far away from Yu Tianchen''s location. Even if they want to help, they are all purposeful and powerless. "Kill!" Without being able to save Yu Tianchen, Chen Yu and others have to work harder to avenge Yu Tianchen. This time, Chen Lei and others directly seal ten foreign strong men into the battle array with the five emperors sealing the sky. Then, they can see the blood rising to the sky. In the blink of an eye, these ten foreign strong men are killed by Chen Lei and others. "Then As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, four bottles of Lingyuan liquid fall into the hands of Kong Xuan, Ao Yu, Cong Shaochen and Huang Wen.This is a very precious spirit liquid that Chen Yu got from Biluo palace. With a small sip, they can recover their real vigorous power to the peak. Chen Yu still has a lot of Lingyuan liquid in his hand, which is enough to support them for a long time. In order to kill as many foreigners as possible, Chen Yu directly gives them to Kong Xuan and others, so that they can keep at their best at any time. With the help of Lingyuan liquid, Chen Yu and others are even more powerful. This time, they directly seal twelve foreign strong men into the battle array. Then, five people attack at the same time. Only for a moment, they kill another 12 strong men. For a time, the area where the five people are located is full of evil spirit and murderous spirit. At this time, Chen Yu is holding the sword embryo of Tianlei, which is like a god of killing. Under him, there is no one in one enemy. This day, Lei sword embryo has been tempered for thousands of years in the sword refining valley of Lei people''s secret place. It has already been a psychic sword embryo. Moreover, in Jinlei platform, it has absorbed the metallic breath accumulated in Jinlei platform for hundreds of thousands of years, and becomes sharper. At this time, the sharpness of Tianlei sword embryo can be regarded as unparalleled in the world. In fact, the lethality of thunder sword foetus on that day is really amazing. Which one of these alien strongmen can become Saint level is not amazing in defense. However, under the embryo of Tianlei sword, it is no different from that of straw paper. One sword is like a sharp knife, which is extremely happy. In the whole battlefield, the Terrans are almost chased by other tribes. Only in this area where Chen Lei and others are located, the alien people are so scared that they dare not move forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Hu Shuai stood at the head of the bone boat and observed the whole battlefield. He found the abnormality at the first time and could not help but snort coldly. Under his command, all of them were brave and experienced. How could he be frightened by a few small Terrans. "Give it to me and kill them!" Hu Shuai snorted coldly and gave the order directly. No one dares to disobey Hu Shuai''s order. With the order, several powerful people from different ethnic groups flock to Chen Lei and others. These powerful men come to Chen Yu and others in a flash. Countless treasures attack Chen Yu in an instant. At this time, Chen Lei and others have a deeper and more flexible understanding of the five emperors'' Fengtian array. When the five people attacked, they scattered in an instant, avoiding all kinds of attacks. Then, if a flower of five people bloomed and shrank suddenly, they sealed the more than ten alien clans into the battle line. The cooperation of the five men was extremely tacit. They sealed the more than ten enemies into the battle array and immediately started the battle. The more than ten enemies seemed to be lost in the endless void and could not find a way out. Later, Chen Yu and others destroy the most powerful attacks and kill more than a dozen alien clans trapped in the array. Chen Yu''s Tianlei sword body sweeps across the sky. In an instant, a flash of gorgeous light flashes, directly cutting off two alien races, and then abruptly splits out two swords, chopping the other two. The Tianlei sword is extremely sharp. No alien can resist it. Even if you use a powerful weapon, it can''t be used. Any treasure in front of the Tianlei sword body is like paper paste, and is directly split in two. Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu all used their own skills to attack the enemy. Kong Xuan''s five element sword is equally sharp, and no one can stop it. But from Shao Chen, it directly destroys a golden charm, and the power of the golden light is amazing. Huang Wen''s whole strength became incomparable. The sword in his hand turned into an iron sword shining with black sword light. I don''t know what grade this iron sword is. Although its sharpness is not as sharp as Tianlei sword, it is also a rare fine product. As for Ao Yu, he directly destroyed the Golden Dragon Ao Tian Jue and smashed a famous alien. The five of them are simply five gods of killing. As long as they are sealed in the battle array of the five emperors, no matter how powerful the alien strongmen are, they will be killed by the five people in a flash. In just a few quarters of an hour, there were hundreds of foreign strong men who died in the hands of Chen Yu and other five people. Even Xu feibai and other Wuzu level strong men could not match such achievements. Hu Shuai''s face becomes even more ugly. At this time, Chen Yu and others have become a forbidden area for foreigners. No strong alien dare to approach Chen Lei and others within a thousand feet. This is extremely dazzling in such a large battlefield. "Who took the heads of these dolls for me?" Tiger Shuai was angry and asked by himself. "Commander in chief, I am willing to go." A strong man of the iron spider clan asked for a battle and said to the tiger commander. This iron spider clan strong man, is a martial Saint level peak strong person, the whole body is sharp like a needle hair, said to be filigree, each several tens of meters long, like a spear spear general, as for his body, is full of thousands of Zhang size, dark as iron, flashing cold light, like a demon general, full of a huge sense of oppression. "Good, black bone, you go and kill these people. I will make a contribution for you." The tiger commander nodded and agreed. The black bone was the number one general under his command. His strength was unfathomable, especially his bravery and bravery. He had made countless great achievements under him. The black bone nods, and the huge body moves quickly through the void. In a blink of an eye, he crosses a battlefield and rushes towards the battlefield where Chen Yu and others are. In the middle of the journey, the general named Wugu, with eight sharp claws collapsing straight, like eight cold iron spears, pierced all the strong people along the way one by one, and no one could escape under its attack. It was astonishing. The black bone in the void across a shadow, in a flash, they come to Chen Lei and others. Black bone is the peak of martial arts, but Chen Lei and others are only the level of martial saints in the early Jin Dynasty. There is an insurmountable gap between them. Chen Lei and others naturally know the gap between the two sides. However, they are not afraid at all. The five emperors'' battle array is incomparably magical. With the five emperors'' heaven sealing array, they are confident enough to kill this alien general. "Little things, die!" Black bone''s eight sharp claws draw large shadows and stab them directly at Chen Yu and other five people. The speed is as fast as lightning, and the void is directly torn by them. Chen Yu and others quickly change their formation. In a flash, they seal the black bone into the five emperors'' heaven sealing array. "Boom Black bone only felt that he had entered a strange space, boundless, as if to come to another time and space. "Hum, how can you be trapped by meBlack bone sneered at him. He had seen too many battle lines. Therefore, although he was sealed in this space, he did not panic at all. Instead, he used eight sharp claws to stab hard into the void to break the big array. This battle array has enhanced and superimposed the fighting power of Chen Lei and other five men, forming a special space. If the five emperors granted the sky array a great success, it would be impossible to break this array with the strength of black bones. However, Chen Yu and other five people only practiced such a big array for the first time, and even the first layer had not yet been perfected. It''s not too difficult to deal with ordinary martial Saint level strong, but it''s not easy to deal with black bone, the peak of martial arts sage, who has extremely rich combat experience. Soon, the black bone in the battle line for a while, it has found out the weakness of this battle array, and then, with all its strength, attacked the weakness of this battle array. "Boom A burst of black bone rush, hit this piece of void can not live to shake, the air appeared a line of cracks, look to be unable to support. Chen Yu and others are pale, and they are about to spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. One by one, they try to maintain the battle array. "Kill!" At this moment, it broke out from Shaochen with a roar. The golden talisman in his hand directly penetrated the void and stuck it on the black bone''s forehead. As soon as the golden talisman was pasted on the black bone''s forehead, the black bone immediately felt that there was a huge and heavy mountain pressing down his town, making it difficult to move. "Brush!" A five element divine light suddenly flew out and brushed on the black bone. After a while, the black light on the black bone suddenly faded and disappeared. "Chi!" At this moment, Chen Lei, Huang Wen, and Ao Yu put their hands at the same time, and the three rays of light were directed at the key points of the black bone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Now, Chen Yu''s five people cooperate with each other very well. In the face of such a powerful foreign general, they all display their cards in an instant. Chen Yu''s Tianlei sword body cuts out a peerless sword light. This is the sword light that he uses to break the sky sword Sutra. With the extremely sharp Tianlei sword body, the lethality of the Jietian sword classic has reached a height of incomparable terror. Huang Wen, on the other hand, also exerts his most powerful attack power. For this reason, he even destroys a secret skill that costs Shou yuan. As for Aoyu, the blood of the real dragon in his body has been boiling, and the power of the Golden Dragon''s arrogant formula has been brought into full play. Three attacks light, almost regardless of order, instantly fell on the black bone''s body. Chen Yu''s sword light is the most terrifying. It cuts directly on the black bone''s forehead. After a while, he splits him. A sword mark stretches straight back, nearly chopping the black bone. The sword light of Huang Wen cuts the four spider legs on the side of the black bone. The sword light flashes and cuts off the four spider legs. As for Ao Yu, he destroyed a huge shadow of the Golden Dragon and rushed into the black bone''s body along the wound cut by Chen Yu, destroying the vitality of the black bone crazily, expanding the battle results as much as possible, and causing great damage to the black bone. "Oh An earth shaking roar resounded through the whole battlefield. The roar was extremely tragic, and its voice was extremely sharp. The strong men in the whole battlefield could not help but look at the direction of the roar. At this time, only Chen Yu and other five people are hit by a huge air wave, and they can no longer maintain the state of the five emperors'' battle array for sealing the sky. The black bone of the iron spider clan, which is so huge to the extreme, rolls out of a strange space. At this time, the black bone, miserable to the extreme. His four spider legs were cut off, leaving only the other four unconsciously dancing back and forth. What''s more shocking is that a huge sword mark almost splits the black bone from the middle, and a large amount of blood splashes down like a pouring rain. In the body inside the sword mark, countless viscera have been turned into piles of blood mud, which is difficult to distinguish which part is. Just now everyone witnessed the strength of the black bone. However, he was hurt by the five generations of the Terran. It can be said that he was stunned. "Roar!" The black bone roars, and a layer of black light rises from his body, covering up the wound and recovering quickly. A terrible killing opportunity shoots out from a pair of eyes. He is eager to swallow Chen Lei and others. Although he was seriously injured, the vitality of the black bone was far more than expected. In this way, he not only had no trace of death, but also was able to destroy the precious art to cure the wound. There is an inexplicable flash of light in Chen Yu''s eyes. The electric light explodes under his feet, and the whole person''s body disappears instantly. When Chen Yu''s body appears again, it has already appeared above the black bone''s back. At this time, he has a golden mace in his hand. Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu directly destroys the mace. After a while, the golden light rises into the sky and shines on the sky, rendering the whole battlefield golden yellow. The golden mace, which is Chen Yu''s refined golden mace, can send out ten times the critical attack. Now, Chen Yu is a martial Saint level strong man, and his attack power is ten times as strong. What a terrible attack power that kind of power is. The golden mace in Chen Yu''s hand doesn''t hesitate, and falls down on the black bone. Ten golden talismans came out and spun rapidly, turning into a huge light mace with thousands of feet in length. It was like a fallen Optimus pillar and crushed hard on the black bone. The black light from the black bone broke up at the first time. Then, this huge light mace fell on the black bone without any fancy. "Bang!" After a big bang, the black bone was like a crisp egg, which was directly smashed and exploded by this huge light mace. The black bone was exploded in the sky with black blood rain, and no bones survived. "Hoo!" After one mace blows up the black bone, Chen Yu''s real strength in his body is so strong that the thief goes to Loukong and sees the bottom in an instant. However, seeing his achievements, Chen Yu is very satisfied. He is able to kill one of the top generals of the martial arts master, but his efforts are not wasted. Seeing this scene, both the strong of Terrans and those of other races were shocked. You know, the person Chen Yu killed this time is not an unknown person, but a famous general of the alien race. Even he can''t remember how many cities he captured, how many creatures he slaughtered, and how many battles he had made with tiger commander. However, when he thought that he would die in the hands of a few younger generations, not to mention the fact that Wu Gu himself did not expect it, even when he saw this scene, he felt heartache and broke out a cold and horrible atmosphere, looking at Chen When Lei and others are waiting, his eyes are full of murder. Black bone was one of the most powerful generals under him. He had followed him for a hundred years and made countless contributions in the war. Unexpectedly, he capsized the boat in the gutter and died in the hands of several younger generations."Roar!" Tiger Shuai''s anger in his heart was hard to calm down. He sent out a huge roar, and the stars in the empty sky were shaking. However, with the tiger Shuai''s identity, he naturally can not personally hand, to deal with a few younger generation. "Father Shuai, I''ll take out my anger for you and kill those Terran thieves!" Naturally, the pure blood teenager of the Yihu nationality also paid attention to Chen Lei and others. Seeing that his father was so angry and angry, he tore one of his opponents in two and threw it aside. Shaking his wings behind his back, he broke through the void and killed Chen Lei and others directly. This young winged tiger is the alien who killed Yu Tianchen. His breath is strong and powerful, and his momentum is amazing. He flies and passes by. He brings the blood light all over the sky. Along the way, several martial saints of the human race who are blocking the way are directly smashed and killed by him. "Boy, take your life!" The pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality roars and slaps down Chen Yu with one paw. This claw is really terrible. The black tiger''s claw is covered with black power, which turns into a kind of supernatural power. Countless black runes are flying around it. The void under this claw, like a rag, can easily be torn into pieces, bringing people almost suffocating pressure and falling down. At this time, Kong Xuan and others are not stable, and it is difficult to re form the five emperors'' heaven sealing array. Chen Yu disdains to use the power of the five emperors'' heaven sealing battle array, and directly blows his fist at the strong man of the pure blood alien race of the pterygos. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu and the pure blood alien of the Yihu clan collide with each other. The waves of Yuangang spread around like water waves. Then, both of them can''t help but fly backward and smash several meteorites. Then they stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Chen Yu''s eyes become dignified. The pure blood boy of the pterygos clan is as good as him in terms of his physical strength. No wonder he can kill Yu Tianchen. The pure blood boy of the Yihu clan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be rivals among the people who could compete with him. However, his eyes become sharper and sharper. Later, his wings shake a little. The whole person pulls out a large shadow in the void and rushes towards Chen Lei with a dazzling speed. Chen Yu holds the sword embryo of Tianlei. He doesn''t look at it. He splits a sword into the void. "Chi!" The sword is flying across the sky, cutting open a huge crack in the void. "Whoosh! " the body shape of the young Yihu nationality suddenly appears from the air and rolls away from Chen Yu''s sword. He looks extremely embarrassed. On one of his right flanks, there is a deep bone wound, and blood is dripping constantly. The young Yihu nationality looks ugly. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu can see through his route and intercept him on the way. If he didn''t react quickly, the sword would chop off his head. At this time, the young Yihu nationality shows deep fear when he sees the Tianlei sword in Chen Lei''s hand. Chen Yu''s sword is too sharp to resist. "Roar! " the young Yihu nationality suddenly roared to the sky, and his body was suddenly covered with a layer of cuticle like dragon scale. This layer of cuticle like dragon scale, like a set of armor, tightly wrapped his whole body. Even his eyes were covered with a layer of transparent cuticle. As for a pair of wings behind his back, it was also covered with such a layer of cuticle ¡£ With such a layer of cuticle, although the flexibility of the pure blood youth of the pterygos nationality is reduced, his defense capacity is greatly enhanced. This cuticle like thing is a kind of inheritance in the blood of the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality, which can greatly improve their defense ability in this vein. In the face of Chen Yu''s extremely sharp sword, the pure blood boy of the Yihu clan dare not be careless. "Whoosh!" The pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality, who has protected himself, suddenly has an axe in his hand. Then, it turns into a black light and kills Chen Yu fiercely again. "Dangdangdangdang!" Chen Yu and the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality fight fiercely together in mid air, which turns into two cold lights. The speed of the fight is as fast as lightning. The eyes of ordinary martial Saint level strong men can''t keep up with the speed of the two people''s fighting. They can only hear the dense crashing sound like rain. In the blink of an eye, the two fight hundreds of moves, and then abruptly separate, standing in the void, quietly looking at each other. "Hiss!" All of a sudden, the youth of the Yihu nationality was staggering, almost kneeling in situ. The cuticle of his body was split with many holes, and the blood arrows gushed out like rain. Chen Yu''s face is pale, and then he pours out of his mouth. The two men fought for hundreds of moves, but they were even. Chen Yu puts a pill directly into his mouth, while the pure blood youngster of the Yihu nationality also drinks a bottle of precious liquid. Later, they do not wait for the effect of the medicine to give full play to their injuries, and then they rush up again and fight with each other again. As a pure blooded boy of the Yihu nationality, a huge shadow of the winged tiger emerges from behind, which is as big as a mountain. Two bright beams of light are emitted from the huge tiger eyes. They look directly at Chen Yu. One claw covers the sky and shoots him hard. Chen Yu''s mind moves. Within the area of hundreds of acres, lotus shadows are heavy, and purple thunder lotus slowly rises, emitting a beautiful light of enchanting and fatal beauty, and meets the huge claw that has been slapped. "Boom!" The explosion of thunder lotus one after another, the huge tiger''s claws were smashed to pieces. Even the shadow of the giant tiger was blown to pieces by Lei Lian and no longer existed. In the middle of the sky, there are still three thunder lotus. The three thunder lotus whirled rapidly, and dozens of thunder lights directly hit the young Yihu nationality. At that time, the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality was struck by lightning and soared. There were several huge blood holes in his body, which were transparent before and after, with black smoke curling inside and tiny electric light flashing. Before robbing the thunder god Lianfa, the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality has no resistance ability, and is directly cut into serious injuries by Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s body is like a blink of an eye. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality and kicks him away. Chen Yu''s foot contains the power of tens of thousands of dragons. Even though the pure blood of the Yihu nationality is protected by a layer of cuticle, Chen Yu still kicks dozens of bones. Chen Yu is not allowed to stand by. His body is close to him, and his feet are kicked out in a series. Although the youth of the Yihu nationality have the heart to resist, they have no resistance. They are pressed and kicked by Chen Yu, and more than two-thirds of the bones in his body are directly broken."Roar!" The young Yihu nationality roared, and suddenly the blood in his body soared, and a thick sea of blood penetrated his body. Chen Yu feels a trace of danger. He moves and retreats tens of thousands of meters away. He looks cautiously at the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality. At this time, the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality has a angry look on his face, and his eyes are full of fire. He looks at Chen Yu in a boiling rage, and is eager to swallow him up. As the legitimate son of tiger Shuai, he is of pure blood. Since he became a martial saint, he has never suffered such a big loss. It can even be said that no one has beaten him like this since he was young. But now, he was kicked by Chen Lei and couldn''t raise his head. He didn''t have a trace of counterattack power. This made the pure blood teenager of the pterygos family angry. At the most critical moment, this pure blood alien teenager finally can''t help but burst out of his body''s pure blood power. A huge winged tiger, emerging in the blood light, seems to be coming to this world through the long river of years. This giant winged tiger, completely composed of blood light, floats in the sea of blood under his feet, and comes across the border with blood waves. This is the tiger ancestor summoned by the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality with the power of blood. In other words, this is the ancestral skill integrated into the blood of the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality. This is the terrible and powerful part of the pure blood alien race. Only with pure blood can we summon the shadow of ancient people, or use ancestral skills. Now, the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality has been beaten by Chen Yu for many times. Finally, he can''t bear it. He uses his biggest card and the strength of his blood to kill Chen Yu completely. "Die!" The pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality roared. Behind him, a huge sea of blood rose and fell. A huge winged tiger, which was composed of the blood light of the supreme majesty, broke through the sky with blood waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Chen Yu only feels a huge pressure, which is like substance. He suppresses him. If the general martial saint, encounter this kind of pressure, he will be immediately robbed of his mind, out of his mind, and lose his resistance for the first time. And this is also the terrible part of alien ancestry. However, Chen Yu is reborn as the great emperor, and he is highly resistant to the general spiritual pressure. Not to mention Chen Lei''s spirit sea, there are still nine days blue clock, Lei Lingzhu, shuilingzhu, chaocao stone, Zhoutian Xingchen futu tower, xianding, etc. these artifacts can settle in the Shenhun sea, which shows one thing, these supernatural objects can be regarded as spirit soul devices, and even, they are far more powerful than the spirit spirit soul devices. One of the purposes of the spirit spirit weapon is to be able to resist the attack of spiritual pressure. Therefore, Chen Yu''s Shenhun sea is the safest one in the world. There is no spiritual attack that can invade his spirit sea. Therefore, the pure blood of the Yihu nationality, the strong ancestor Shu, has little influence on Chen leilai. However, even if the spirit of coercion does not have any impact, but the attack power of this huge wing tiger composed of pure blood light is also terrible. "Boom A huge bloody tiger''s claw, which is blooming with blood light, breaks the void and hits Chen Yu''s head directly. As Chen Yu''s mind moves, an empty shadow of the lotus sea emerges, and layers of lotus leaves appear above his head, resisting the huge blood claw. Chen Yu directly uses the lotus Dharma form of Jielei God. Now Chen Yu is integrated into the lotus spirit of Jielei God and integrated with the lotus Dharma of Jielei God, which makes the lotus form of Jielei God change from emptiness to reality. There is a trace of the essence of Jielei lotus in this lotus Dharma. This time, Chen Yu uses the method of robbing thunder god lotus, together with the power of robbing thunder god lotus spirit species, which greatly increases the defense power. One after another, huge lotus leaves form a shield like defense layer after layer. These lotus leaves are like the sea, with hundreds of acres square. They are shaking like the wind blowing lotus pond. At the same time, these lotus leaves, which contain a trace of the divine power of natural calamity, were smashed by the huge blood tiger and tiger''s claws, and exploded at the same time. Countless electric lights submerged the claws of this blood tiger. Finally, the huge claw shadow taken by the blood tiger disappears in the thunder light, and is completely taken over by Chen Yu. Chen Yu is standing in the endless sea of thunder. At this time, in his mind, the green emperor asks. Under the influence of external forces, the four major skills become more harmonious. In the endless lotus shadow, a layer of purple and golden luster gradually appears on the lotus leaves and shadow, which makes the defense and attack power of the lotus leaf and lotus shadow double. Even above these lotus leaves and lotus shadows, there are seven huge stars looming. On each lotus leaf, there are seven huge stars. In the lotus sea of hundreds of acres, the stars of lotus leaf are shining and turning into a sea of stars. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind is full of inspiration. He has a deeper understanding of Leidi Sutra, Xuanwu Zhenjing, jiuzhuanjinshen Jue and jiutianbiluo Jue. The power of all kinds of skills is growing at an astonishing speed. "Roar!" One claw is useless. The pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality makes a roar, which destroys a large area of blood light again. The blood color giant tiger in the blood light is more majestic. There is a sea of blood waves surging in his eyes. He opens his mouth and spits out a bloody competition, which directly sweeps towards the Lei Lianlian sea around Chen Lei. "Crash!" This bloody competition, like a raging wave, is madly pounding the shadow of thunder lotus around Chen Yu. It is necessary to completely smash the shadow of thunder lotus. However, today''s thunder lotus shadow has greatly increased its power. Although it is constantly shaken by the blood color competition, the whole lotus sea and each lotus leaf emit soft star light, which turns into a star light screen to protect the lotus sea firmly, and even a lotus shadow has not been broken. Countless stars converged in the sky and turned into a huge Xuanwu Dharma form. On the back shell of this huge Xuanwu FA Xiang, there are lotus runes of Raptor lotus. At the same time, the whole body of this huge Xuanwu FA Xiang is golden, as if it was made of gold. Under the Xuanwu FA Xiang, there is a surging blue sea, holding up the Xuanwu FA Xiang, standing in the void and looking at the blood tiger transformed by the ancestral art. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the blue sea under the Xuanwu Dharma Prime Minister set off a huge wave. The Xuanwu Dharma Minister stood on the top of the wave, was pushed by the huge wave, and made unremitting efforts to attack the blood tiger. The blood tiger, which was transformed by pure blood, also made a huge roar of rage. The sea of blood on his body was also surging and raised a wave of blood. This blood tiger also stood on the top of the wave of blood and met it without any concession. At this time, both the powerful Terran and the alien race were shocked by the tremendous momentum of the two people. No one thought that such a powerful attack could be launched between them. For a while, they all forgot to attack their opponents and looked at Chen Lei and the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality."Boom At the same time, the sea of blood and the blue waves collide with each other. At the same time, the waves hit the sky, reaching tens of thousands of Zhang, and a layer of meteorite floating in the sky was instantly emptied. For example, the Xuanwu FA Xiang made of gold and the blood tiger with rich blood light also collided with each other at the same time. They broke up in an instant, turned into golden light and blood rain, and dissipated in the air. In the middle of the two, a huge black hole appears in the void. Through the black hole, you can even see a corner of the sky. The explosion was so powerful that it made people feel discolored. All the strong men fell backward in an instant. Some slow-moving strong men were swept by the aftershock of the explosion, and their bones and tendons were broken and their blood was vomited. The aftershock of the explosion lasted nearly half a quarter of an hour before it was completely dissipated. At the same time, looking at Chen Yu and the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality, they were in great confusion. However, compared with the tragic situation of the Yihu nationality pure blood youth, such as blood vessel burst, blind eyes and bleeding in seven orifices, Chen Yu is much better. After all, he only uses his own hard work, while the pure blood youth of Yihu nationality relies on the pure blood in his body. Once the pure blood vessels in the body are destroyed, for the caster, the phagocytosis is huge and has a sequelae that is difficult to eliminate. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is just an excessive consumption of energy, which can be made up for with ease. Chen Yu pours a bottle of Lingyuan liquid directly into his mouth. His strength recovers quickly and his body shakes. He rushes directly at the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality and wants to kill him completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Chen Yu''s accomplishments can be restored by Lingyuan liquid. However, there is no way to recover from the sequelae of the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality who used the pure blood ancestor technique. Therefore, in front of Chen Yu, the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality is just a dish of food. As soon as Chen Yu rushes by, he will cut off the head of the pure blood young tiger of the Yihu nationality. "Stop it..." Tiger Shuai stood at the top of the bone boat, and after seeing this scene, he let out a roar. However, Chen Yu turns a deaf ear to him. He doesn''t take Hu Shuai''s words to heart. He doesn''t hesitate to cut off the neck of the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality. "Help my son Hu Shuai is still a little far away from his son. Even though he is a strong man at Wuzu level, he has no time to stop Chen Yu. He has to shout and order the strong men of other races around to rescue his son. At the same time, Hu Shuai gets up in the air and can''t calm down any more. He pours in the direction of Chen Yu. Before he arrives, he is so powerful that the world is almost disgraced. "Whoosh!" Xu feibai, the dean of Xuanmeng college, stopped Hu Shuai. At the same time, Xu feibai, the dean of Xuanmeng college, stopped him from attacking Chen Yu. "Get out of here The tiger Shuai roared and patted Xu Fei. Tiger Shuai''s palm is even more powerful. Black light and rain are boiling, and there are huge and terrible cracks in the void around. The giant tiger''s palm, with the Runes of the sky, is as high as the mountain, like a magic mountain, with endless divine power. Its lethality is shocking. It blows through the stars and strikes forward. Xu Fei held a sword in his white hand. The body of the sword was dark red, which seemed strange. However, there was a breath of Rune on the sword. It contained a terrible breath of destruction. When a sword was cut out, all the lights disappeared. It was extremely terrible. "Dangdangdangdang..." In the twinkling of an eye, president Xu feibai and Hu Shuai fought together. They fought hundreds of moves, and the battle was inseparable. This starry universe was directly destroyed by the two people. Within a thousand miles, no living creature dared to approach. If Xu Feihu wants to be handsome, he is not as handsome as Xu Feihu. "Flying bear, War Tiger, silver bone, ghost cry, you give me, must rescue my son!" Hu Shuai was stopped by Premier Xu feibai. After being frightened and angry, Hu Shuai ordered his generals to attack. In any case, he wanted to save his son''s life. Flying bear, battle tiger, silver bone and ghost cry are all powerful people at Wuzu level. After hearing the command of Hu Shuai, they send out a startling momentum and kill Chen Yu directly. However, Feixiong and others are intercepted one by one before they are close to Chen Yu''s area. The first one to emerge was an elder of Xuantian sword sect, who was also a strong man of Wuzu level. Yu Tianchen, a gifted disciple of Xuantian sword clan, was killed or even swallowed by the young Yihu. The elders of Xuantian sword clan firmly remember this deep blood feud. At this time, seeing Chen Lei''s intention to kill the pure blood youth of the Yihu family, how can anyone else rescue him. In addition to the elder of Xuantian sword sect, several elders of Wuzu level in Xuanyu, xuanhuang and xuanhuang also have their eyes on each other''s strongmen, laughing. How could they let the other''s Wuzu level strongmen deal with the younger brothers of their own race without fear. At this time, several strong Wuzu level of the alien race were all stopped by the strongmen of the same level of the Terran, and launched a fierce battle in the void. The fighting of these Wuzu level strongmen is even more formidable. Each move can blow up the stars and shoot down the sun and moon. In this area, the stars suddenly dim, and countless stars are directly blasted by the afterwaves of the fight between the Wuzu level strongmen, turning into countless huge meteorites and floating around in the void. At this time, the pure blood teenager of the Yihu nationality shows panic and fear in his eyes and tries to avoid Chen Yu''s pursuit. He never thought that one day, he would be chased and killed by a famous young strong man, facing the worry of his life. At this time, the pure blood of the Yihu nationality had no cruel and cold light in his eyes, instead, he was full of fear. Chen Yu keeps on chasing the pure blood alien teenager. In any case, he will kill the strong one of the pure blood alien youth. It''s true that the pure blood alien youth is too powerful and has a huge threat. Few people can really suppress him on the battlefield. If he is allowed to survive, he will certainly pose a great threat to his relatives and friends in the future. Therefore, Chen Yu must eliminate all the evils and do not leave a trace of survival for this pure blood alien. At this time, the countless alien races around him, one by one, do not want to die. They rush towards Chen Lei, trying to stop him and save the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality. The pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality is the son of tiger Shuai, and also their little master. Even if he risked his life, he could not see the little master die under the sword of a celebrity.However, these alien clans tried their best, and the strong Terrans around them all tried their best to stop these alien races one by one, and the whole battlefield fell into a fierce battle again. An alien race rushes in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t look at it. With a sword, he directly cuts off the alien. Then, Chen Yu rushes past in the rain of blood. Without hesitation, he shoots at the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality who wants to escape. Another strong alien, regardless of his own safety, rushes forward to stop Chen Yu. A powerful man of a famous family cut several swords on the alien race, revealing several deep visible scars. However, the alien hardly felt it. It seemed that these swords were not cut on him, and they fell on Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s face is cold, and he has no pity at all. He cuts off the strong man with one sword and cuts the other strong man in two. No matter how many swords of tianmang, no matter how many powerful swords are in the hands of Chen Fengshi, they can not resist the sword of Tianlei. Chen Yu''s eyes are firmly fixed on the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality. He is unswerving and has never left Fenfen. In any case, he will kill the pure blood boy of the Yihu nationality. In the end, no strong man of any other race rushes to Chen Yu. The electric light shines at Chen Yu''s feet, and the whole person appears in front of the pure blood youth of the Yihu nationality like a flash of lightning. He shows no expression and cuts off with a sword. "Poof!" With a light sound, a large amount of blood rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 A huge tiger''s head flew up, with fear and panic in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was so dead. "My son Hu Shuai saw this scene with his own eyes. He cried out sadly, was furious, and roared. A sound wave that could be seen by the naked eye spread towards the outside. It was so vast that the stars were suddenly knocked down. President Xu feibai was the first to bear the brunt. Several pieces of eight step treasures on his body were smashed and hit by sound waves. He vomited blood in mid air. However, president Xu feibai clenched his teeth and forced him to control his body shape in the air. A dark red sword light was so amazing that it was like a moon. He flew to the tiger commander who was making a move to attack Chen Lei. The power of this sword light is really too great. It brings a low roaring sound, which makes people''s spirits fight incessantly. Hu Shuai had to stop to resist the sword light, otherwise, he might be split in two by this sword light. After Chen Lei kills the Yihu youth of the pure blood clan, he waves his hand. The body of the pure blood youth of the Yihu clan is directly included in the storage ring. Pure blood is an alien race. The blood in his body contains extremely pure energy, which can be called a blood and meat treasure drug. Chen Yu will not waste it. This pure blood teenager of the pterygos can refine dozens of blood treasure pills. At this point, Chen Yu steals away in the direction of Kong Xuan and others and joins them. Then, Chen Yu observes the battlefield, focusing on tiger commander. He killed Hu Shuai''s son. Hu Shuai had to kill him. Now Hu Shuai is a strong man at Wuzu level. Chen Yu can''t be Hu Shuai''s opponents. At this time, tiger Shuai is almost crazy, crazy toward Xu Fei white hair attack, like crazy devil. Facing the crazy tiger Shuai, Xu feibai can''t resist it. At this time, he is seriously injured. However, he would rather die than retreat for the sake of Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at the situation in the battlefield. On the whole, it''s still the advantage of the foreign tribes. This time, there are too many alien clans who suddenly appear here. Moreover, their strength is too strong. Although the strong Terrans try their best to stop them, they are still suffering heavy casualties. In particular, a few strong Wuzu class, in the face of foreign Wuzu class strong, it is very difficult. It''s not that these Wuzu class strongmen are inferior in strength, but that these foreign Wuzu class strongmen have been fighting for many years, their combat experience is extraordinary, and they are fearless of death. However, these powerful Wuzu level men of the Terran clan, in their respective clans, call themselves ancestors, hold great power, and stay away from the war. They only know how to practice in seclusion all the year round. Although the Taoism is not weak, the real combat is not as good as that of several other Wuzu level strongmen. For a while, we can''t see any problems for the time being, but the defeat is only a matter of time. Once the Wuzu level strongman of the Terran side is defeated, then all the strong people of the Terran will definitely die. In particular, Chen Yu, who killed the son of Hu Shuai, is definitely the first target to be hunted. Chen Yu''s eyes wander and he thinks of a way out. Finally, Chen Yu focuses on the huge battlefield covered with blood light above his head. This huge battlefield is the sky battlefield. Although it seems to be on their heads, it is still a long way from here. However, this distance is not insurmountable for Chen Lei and others. Nowadays, it is impossible to escape in the face of a wolf like alien race. However, if you can go to the battlefield in the sky, you may have a chance of survival. Moreover, among the Terrans, there are dozens of Wuzu level strongmen on eight continents. At this time, they are exploring the situation of the sky battlefield in the area near the sky battlefield. If the support of these dozens of Wuzu level strongmen can be obtained, these alien strongmen are definitely dead end, and there is no chance of living here. Thinking of this, Chen Yu is determined to rush to the sky battlefield. However, before heading for the sky battlefield, he still has to make a big one. Chen Yu looks at the alien race in the battlefield. At this time, in addition to the pure blood teenager of the Yihu clan who is killed by Chen Yu, there are three pure blood alien strong men who are fighting fiercely and killing the Terran strongmen crazily. Chen Yu whispers in secret and discusses with Kong Xuan and others. After that, the five of them move tens of thousands of meters in one and stops a strong man of pure blood. After that, the five emperors launched the heaven sealing array, and sealed this strong man of pure blood directly in the big array. The pure blood alien was sealed into the battle array of the five emperors to seal the sky. Without using the ancient pure blood skill, he was beheaded by Chen Yu with a sword. "Boom On the other hand, a terrible breath came from the whole battlefield. A strong alien at Wuzu level suddenly gave out a startling momentum. The pure blood alien who was killed by Chen Lei just now is a talented disciple of his family. It is a rare pure blood alien who has been killed by Chen Lei for tens of thousands of years. It is an immeasurable loss for them.However, although the pure blood alien strong man suddenly issued a towering momentum, but he could not get rid of his opponent and could not kill him temporarily. Chen Lei and others don''t care how much stimulation will be caused to the alien after killing the pure blood alien. The five people move horizontally again and appear in front of a pure blood alien, encircling and sealing it in the battle array of the five emperors. This is a pure blood alien, causing some trouble to Chen Lei and others. Because this pure blood alien had been prepared for a long time, when he fell into the battle array of Chen Lei and others, he immediately launched the blood ancestral skill. A huge blood python, like a blood jade, emerged in the air, and nearly cracked Chen Lei''s five emperors'' heaven sealing array. However, this pure blood alien belongs to the blood jade cloud Python family. This blood jade cloud Python family is also the blood of Jiao, dragon, snake and python. This point can not be changed. It is certain. Therefore, although the pure blood alien used the blood ancestor skill in time, Chen Yu was more direct and did not hesitate to use the wild dragon Fu boxing. Today, Chen Yu has already realized the transcendence of the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. There are hundreds of millions of runes in the boxing. With the addition of the five emperors'' battle array, Chen Yu instantly cracked the blood ancestral skill of this pure blood alien. Then, another punch smashed the pure blood alien''s body and wiped out the yuan God. After Chen Lei and others have killed two pure blood aliens in a row, the remaining pure blood alien, like a frightened bird, no longer dare to attack and kill the human race without fear. Instead, he hides directly in the alien crowd and avoids the hunting of Chen Yu with the help of his people. However, Chen Yu has made up his mind to kill several pure blood alien clans. Even if the pure blood alien is hiding in the crowd, it will not help. With the help of the small void shift symbol provided by Shaochen, Chen Yu directly appears beside the pure blood alien race, seals the pure blood alien and several strong foreign race players in the five emperors'' Fengtian battle array Without mercy, all killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "Boom There are a few terrible smells, all aiming at Xiang Chen Yu. These horrible smells are all pure blood alien people killed by Chen Yu. These people are Wuzu level talents among the alien clans, and the breath of terror is as vast as an ocean. Even if the strong people of the same level obstruct them, they still break through many obstacles and attack Chen Lei. It''s just a powerful attack, but it''s terrifying. At this moment, the sky is almost covered by blood clouds, and countless strange howls are like dancing with demons. Several precious lights come from afar and hit Chen Yu and others. "Bang bang!" Chen Yu and other people even coughed up blood when they were hit by these precious lights, and even several bones were broken. These precious lights are all from the burning potential of the powerful Wuzu level and the release of treasure skills. Fortunately, the power of these precious lights has been weakened by the powerful Terrans. Otherwise, Chen Yu will become blood mud in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu''s several people killed four pure blood aliens in succession, which can be said to have provoked public anger. Countless powerful foreign people gave up their opponents and all came in a swarm. Even if they were fighting for their own injuries, they would have to kill them. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful Chen Yu is, it is impossible for them to resist so many foreign attacks. "Run away!" Chen Lei has long planned to sacrifice the LeiDi palace directly to the size of the room. Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen, Ao Yu and other people are directly brought into the LeiDi palace and turned into an electric light, which breaks through many obstacles and goes directly to the sky battlefield in the sky. "Chase!" Hu Shuai''s eyes were bloodshot. With one claw, Xu feibai was forced to retreat. His body was in a flash, and he had already appeared on the top of the black bone battle boat. Later, other powerful people of other ethnic groups also withdrew and returned to the black bone battle boat. At this time, Hu Shuai''s heart was already overwhelmed by anger. He was reckless and had no plans. The only thing he wanted was to kill Chen Yu. Later, Hu Shuai destroys the black bone battle boat and chases Chen Yu and other people in the direction of escape. He doesn''t pay any attention to other Terrans. The rest of these strong Terrans are stunned by this scene. It''s unrealistic for the alien race to give up so many of their people to pursue Chen Yu. None of them knew how important the pure blood alien race was to the alien race. The reason why these alien clans gave up all the people to hunt down Chen Yu was because the hatred of Chen Yu was too great. "We will send the message back immediately, and ask zongmen to send a large army to hang these alien races." Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, several elders of premier Xu feibai issued orders without delay. Whether it is Xuanyuan mainland, or xuanshou, xuanhuang, Xuanyu, Xuanling, Xuantian and other continents, the elders have issued orders to arrange disciples to go back to seek help, and lead the army to come to strangle the alien race. This is the core area of the eight continents. We must not allow any alien to boast. We must kill all the alien people who do not stay. The rest of them are organized by their elders to pursue and kill the past in the direction of the departure of the alien race to support Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu and other people can''t escape the pursuit of other nationalities. However, it is precisely because Chen Yu and others have infuriated the foreign commander that they have a rare chance to breathe. Naturally, they can''t let Chen Lei and others resist all the pressure. Of course, among them, some of the strong people of free training did not want to work hard and sneaked away. There is no good way to deal with these strong people who have slipped away and the elders of several continents for a short time. Because this matter is too sudden, they can not control all the situations, but can only ensure that most of the disciples of their own clan can obey the orders. In this way, the remaining hundreds of thousands of strong men chased the black bone battle boat. Chen Yu destroys the LeiDi palace, and looks at the black bone battle boat that follows, showing a sneer. as like as two peas, they are so angry and irrelevant. Things are just as they expected before. When it comes to understanding other people, Chen Yu is more confident than anyone else. He knew that if the alien race was completely infuriated, the alien race, big or small, would definitely bite them. In this way, he might win over a very short and precious buffer time for the Terrans to arrange reinforcements. Only in this way can the disaster of the alien race be solved. There are layers of black light on the black bone battle boat, and countless patterns on it are all lit up one by one. The whole battle boat is almost like the shadow of a black dragon. The speed is as fast as the limit. If there is a streamer of light, it will not let go of Chen Yu. The LeiDi palace that Chen Lei destroys is also interwoven with thunder and light, like bathing in the sea of electricity, crossing the void and crossing the stars. Now, Leizhou''s strength is far faster than Leidi''s.However, the LeiDi palace does not need Chen Lei''s full efforts to destroy it. It has its own magic. At this time, there is abundant lightning energy in the central thunder pool, which is enough for him to go around for a period of time. Chen Yu keeps the speed of LeiDi palace, that is, not too fast, so as not to throw off the black bone battle boat completely, nor too slow to avoid being overtaken by the black bone battle boat. He destroyed the LeiDi palace in this piece of starry sky in circles, dragging time. Two days later, the angry tiger Shuai calms down and knows that he has been cheated by Chen Yu. However, although he has come back, it is already late. At this time, Chen Lei and others have already been very close to the sky battlefield. In the sky battlefield, dozens of Wuzu class strong men flew out in succession, and intercepted the black bone battle boat in mid air. In the rear, on top of hundreds of warships, groups of powerful Terran strongmen are chasing after each other, cutting off the back path of the black bone battle boat. In two days, it was enough for the high-level personnel of eight continents to mobilize large armies to surround and kill these alien tribes. The alien tiger commander also found that the situation was not favorable to them. However, he was not ready to escape. He had a feud for killing his son. Even if the whole army was destroyed, he would kill Chen Lei and others. Even though he is thousands of miles away, Chen Yu can feel Hu shuainong''s real intention to kill. However, he is not afraid at all. With the LeiDi palace, he has the ability to escape at any time. "Kill!" Another fierce battle, without the slightest omen of outbreak, between the Terrans and the alien race, there is no call to surrender, all are driven to kill. Dozens of Wuzu class strongmen, together with the Terran strongmen on the rear hundreds of warships, have formed a huge advantage over the alien races on this black bone warship, so they directly launched an attack. The alien race is incomparably brave and fearless of death. Even if it is at a disadvantage, it does not flinch at all. It is extremely crazy to welcome it and fight with the Terran army in an instant. In an instant, they kill each other and splash blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 The great scuffle broke out. This time, the Terran war took absolute advantage. Several Wuzu besieged Hu Shuai. After only a short time, the tiger commander was scarred. At this time, Chen Yu is absolutely afraid to get close to the battle circle. Otherwise, he will be killed by Hu Shuai. Chen Yu and his colleagues know that their hatred is too great. Therefore, it''s better to be peaceful. Otherwise, they will die. On the battlefield, the Terran army occupied a huge advantage, and several foreign Wuzu level strongmen were killed by the Terran strongmen one after another. Chen Yu moves LeiDi palace around the periphery, not close to it. However, he is not prepared to do nothing. He takes a look at the black bone battle boat suspended in the air. Chen Yu suddenly bites his teeth and destroys the LeiDi palace to the extreme. With a whoosh, LeiDi palace breaks through the void and directly hits the black bone battle boat. "Boom!" A thunderclap more than nine days of thunder more than dozens of times came, the LeiDi palace directly smashed the black bone battle boat in the air. This black bone warship is definitely a mothership level warship with unparalleled defense. It can cross the void and shuttle through the stars. However, this black bone battle boat, in front of the LeiDi palace, is still fragile, was hit and broken. After smashing the black bone warship, it can be said that they have completely cut off the way of these foreigners. Even if they want to escape, they can''t do it. The tiger Shuai has a cold light in his eyes. Looking at the fleeting LeiDi palace, he almost gnaws all his fangs. This black bone battle boat has been with him for many years, and has already had a deep feeling. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has destroyed it. "I''m so angry!" The tiger Shuai roared, one did not defend, was hit by a wuzun hammer in the chest, immediately several bones directly broken. Hu Shuai went mad and, regardless of his injury, grabbed the arm of this Wuzu class strong man and broke his arm. However, in this process, there are several strong Wuzu level, one after another to the tiger Shuai caused great damage, let the tiger Shuai seriously injured. At this time, Hu Shuai had red eyes and was as powerful as a mad tiger. He had no rules to attack, but his power was extraordinary. For a time, no one dared to approach him again. We all know that Hu Shuai is at the end of his tether, and they are afraid that he will fight back when he is dying. Anyway, Hu Shuai is definitely doomed to die. There is no need to get into trouble when the tiger commander is most crazy. All of a sudden, a series of obscure and ancient incantations were recited from Hu Shuai''s mouth. With the recitation of Hu Shuai''s mantra, a mysterious wave appeared between heaven and earth. "Roar!" As like as two peas of , a tiger''s head appeared, and a huge tiger image suddenly appeared. It was almost the same as tiger''s handsome, and it was exacting a strong and violent breath. "This is the soul of tiger commander!" Around the siege of Wuzu level strong, can not help but make a voice said. The strong one of soul state is called wusheng, while the strong one of Wuhun level is called Wuzu. As a strong man of Wuzu level, Hu Shuai naturally has a strong martial spirit. When they saw tiger commander releasing his soul, they all backed back thousands of meters. They were afraid that tiger commander would try his best at this time. In general, if he directly used his soul, he would try his best. However, to the surprise of many Wuzu around him, Hu Shuai did not use it to launch an attack after releasing his own martial spirit. Instead, his spirit was burning, and a stream of martial spirit energy melted into the void and disappeared. And the breath of tiger Shuai is weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a little dazzling red light fell from the void, just like the most vicious blood curse, emitting a smell of evil and monstrous. Finally, a little real spirit of tiger Shuai was directly integrated into the dazzling red light. Then, the dazzling red light broke through the sky and disappeared. With this brilliant red light breaking through the sky, the breath of Hu Shuai''s life disappears in an instant. As a gust of wind blows, the giant body of Hu Shuai is weathered and turned into fly ash, and there is no remains of his body. "This is a curse to heaven!" Seeing this scene, an old Wuzu who was so old that he didn''t know how old he was, cried out in surprise. "A curse to heaven?" After hearing this Wuzu''s words, all the other Wuzu level strongmen were shocked. The tiger commander had such a big complaint about who he had, and actually directly consumed his own life to perform the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. This kind of Curse of offering sacrifices to heaven will not cause substantial damage to the target, but it will make a kind of mark, which can be sensed in the first time by those who are strong in other races. Once you see a target with such a mark, no matter which race it is, it is the number one target to be killed in the first time. This mark is very difficult to remove. Only when the strength reaches more than 10 times of the caster, can the mark be removed. Many Wuzu level strong people did not expect that tiger commander would use such a suicide skill, only to bring a huge trouble to their enemies.At this time, the dazzling red light, led by a mysterious force, directly breaks through the void and falls on Chen Yu. Chen Yu only feels a red light coming at the speed of lightning. Even though the red light is tens of thousands of times faster than the lightning, there is no way to avoid it. The red light falls directly on him and melts into his spirit. There is no way to defend the red light, even the blue clock of nine days. At this time, we can see that there are some dark red spots on the soul of Chen Yu''s spirit. It seems very strange and morbid. On this red spot, Chen Yu can even see a small shadow of a winged tiger. He roars at him angrily and harbors great resentment and hatred towards him. "I''ll go, curse?" Seeing this red spot, Chen Yu recognizes the origin of the spot. He is actually a curse to heaven. How much resentment does he have against him. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay too much attention to the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. In his previous life, he had a curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. This curse has no effect on cultivation, strength, state of mind, spirits and so on. However, it is a large amplifier of alien hatred. It can be said that when Chen Yu is planted with the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven, he naturally has the skill of ridicule when he comes to the generals of other races, and he is also full-scale ridicule skill. Once you encounter a foreign race, then you will be listed as the number one target to be killed by the alien race. Apart from this, it has no effect on his own strength. The tiger commander clearly knows that he can''t kill Chen Yu at all. However, his hatred for Chen Yu makes him never let him go. Therefore, he uses the power of his life to cast a curse of offering sacrifices to heaven, which is to kill Chen Yu with the help of other powerful foreign people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Chen Lei also understands that since then, he will face endless troubles, once he encounters an alien, he will be fully pursued. However, with his current strength, there is no way to resolve the curse of God worship, only to temporarily let the curse of God worship be added. In other battlefields, the commander-in-chief tiger died because of his curse of sacrificing the heaven. Other alien groups suddenly fell to the monkey, like sand, and the most deadly was that the black bone battle boat they escaped was directly smashed by Chen Lei, and there was no way to escape. The rest of the group of foreign groups, surrounded, divided and hanged by the army of the people, were not able to escape even several powerful ethnic groups of martial ancestors, and were all killed and killed. This time, all the foreign troops who suddenly appeared in the hinterland of the eight continents were eliminated. Chen Lei can say that he has done a lot. If he hadn''t killed four young and strong men of pure blood and other nationalities, he would lose his sense and give the people a chance to buffer. I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of people would be killed by this group of foreign army. Today, it is possible to wipe out all the foreign peoples and leave no major calamities. This is of great merit to the eight continents of Xuanyu. Of course, it is certain that we should pay attention to the merits and rewards afterwards. But now, it is not the matter of priority to discuss the merits and rewards, but to find out how these alien groups appear in the hinterland of eight continents in Xuanyu. If we don''t know this, eight continents in Xuanyu will be in trouble sleeping and eating. Moreover, this sudden appearance of the alien has also caused great harm to eight continents, and a series of subsequent matters should be properly dealt with. This emergency also sounded an alarm bell for eight continents, so that they could know their shortcomings and weaknesses. They should be vigilant in the hinterland and not absolutely safe. Things went on one by one, and the entire eight continents of the high-rise, quickly began to run. First, after a series of serious investigation, we finally found the reason why the alien people could enter the eight hinterland of Xuanyu continent this time. The main reason why the alien people enter here is caused by this sky battlefield above them. This sky battlefield, more than a year ago, did not know where to drift to here. And this sky battlefield moved here, then stopped, no longer moving. And the sky battlefield is extremely heavy, with a strange field. This strange field makes the surrounding space unstable and there are numerous space cracks. And these space cracks, this is the extinction, very terrible, no one dare to break through these space cracks. However, among these numerous space cracks, there is a space crack, but it connects the area where the alien is located, and the space crack is relatively stable. This time, the tiger Shuai and other foreign people happened to find this space crack, and explored the space cracks all the way, and actually went directly to the hinterland of the eight continents. Such a space crack is equivalent to building a bridge between the alien and the human race, so that there can be a foreign people directly through here. At present, this space crack is the most important problem for the eight continents. If we do not solve this problem, then all races on the eight continents will never want to sleep in a stable state. Only if we want to destroy or seal this space crack, it is not easy to do it basically. Several top forces of the mainland have gathered together and studied for several days, so we can discuss a way. And this method, is in this space crack, arrange the formation, the space crack seal. However, this array can not completely block all the foreign groups, but only by the force of the array, the powerful people above the martial ancestor level can be stopped. As for the foreign strong people below the martial Saint level, they can not be stopped at all. Of course, this is only a temporary way that several forces can think of. The urgent task now is to prevent the high-end fighting power of foreign people from escaping from the space cracks. Because the high-end war power of the alien is too destructive. Once it appears here, it will cause huge losses, even disasters. Some of the less powerful aliens can be completely controlled even if they can come here through the space cracks. In fact, the top eight continents also want to close this space crack once and for all. However, with their present array level, it can not be done, only slowly. The formation involving space is not only high and complicated, mysterious, but Chen Lei can not seal the space crack completely at this time. It is because once the space law is involved, it is too mysterious to even Emperor Wu to have a thorough understanding. After the formation is arranged, large troops will be stationed near the crack in the space to prevent any alien from coming out of the area and making chaos. Only in this way can we ensure that there is no loss. When everything was in order, it was three or four months old. In these three or four months, Chen Lei and others have already returned to Xuanmeng college and meditated in cultivation.This time, the eight mainland ranking war is too exciting. Chen Lei and others also need to be quiet for some time. In this period of time, the final of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association held by Xuanmeng has also been decided. During the war when Chen Lei and others ranked the eight continents in Xuanyu, Xuanyuan military association was also in full swing in Xuanyuan. After a round of fierce competition, the final 3000 places of Xuanyuan martial arts association have been determined. These 3000 students are eligible to enter Xuanmeng college and become students of Xuanmeng college. At the end of the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, ten of the strongest were selected. The original plan was that these ten strongest people would also participate in the xianmiao seed war as xianmiao seeds. However, the plan failed to keep up with the changes. For some reason, the selection war of xianmiao seeds was advanced. Therefore, the ten strong men in Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association lost this opportunity. At this time, when Chen Lei and others look back to see the selection of the top ten of Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association, they already have a feeling that things and people are not the same. Although it is said that those who participated in the selection of the top ten of Xuanyuan martial arts association are not much different from those of Chen Lei and others, they are not more than 25 years old. However, after 60 years of hard work in the cave, Chen Lei and others have long been in different moods. Although their bone age is still 25 years old, their mood experiences have not been at the same level. When they look at these people, they are just like the elder looking at the younger generation. Other people have no way to realize this feeling. Only five people, such as Chen Yu, have such a state of mind. In fact, it should be said that Kong Xuan and other four people have this feeling. Chen Yu''s experience today makes everyone look like a junior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 At this time, the top ten players of Xuanyuan martial arts association have been selected. Among the top ten, there are actually three acquaintances of Chen Lei. These three people are Bi Manman, Lei Yu and Nie Qianran. Instead of participating in the selection of xianmiao seeds, the three of them took part in the Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. They fought each other one by one. Finally, they swept all the talents and got into the top ten. And in this competition, no matter bimanman, thunderstorm, or Nie Qianran, have accumulated huge popularity. This is not surprising, the three women''s looks, can be described as the Qing Guo Qing Cheng, and the strength is rare in the world, known as the three goddesses. Even, some admirers of bimanman, Nie Qianran and thunderstorm also spontaneously organized a goddess escort team with the sole purpose of protecting the goddess. The fame of the three girls even shocked the last senior students of Xuanmeng college. When they saw the appearance of the three girls, they were also astonished. Many of them even stopped practicing and ended the seclusion in order to see the true appearance of the three girls, just to see whether the three goddesses were true or not. At this time, all kinds of legends about the three goddesses spread throughout Xuanmeng college, which became a unique scenery of Xuanmeng college. Who can become a student of Xuanmeng college, who is not a gifted person, has incomparable confidence in his origin, appearance and talent. These young people directly pursue the three goddesses. However, no one, no matter who was born in the holy land, the God Dynasty, or the disciples of the eternal sect, could succeed. Even those senior students of the first year of senior high school all started to do something. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded in dating a goddess. All of them ended in failure. The more so, the more attractive the three goddesses are. Countless people use all kinds of strange means to win the beauty''s smile. However, none of them has succeeded so far. It is in such an environment that Chen Lei and others return to Xuanmeng college. Strictly speaking, Chen Lei is also a freshman in Xuanmeng college. However, for special reasons, they have already completed the path that other freshmen have to go. Now Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Ao Yu, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen and so on can directly graduate from Xuanmeng college. However, after entering Xuanmeng college, Chen Lei and others have not really enjoyed the scenery of Xuanmeng college. Even the classrooms of Xuanmeng college have not been in once. This time, they came back from foreign countries to cultivate themselves. After practicing, they also wanted to visit the most famous school in Xuanyuan and appreciate its cultural heritage and beautiful scenery. As soon as Chen Lei returned to Xuanmeng college, he heard the legend about the three goddesses at the first time. He laughed. Unexpectedly, in a few months, the three women had become so famous in Xuanmeng college. Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu together quickly find out where bimanman lives, and then they walk towards the direction of the three. Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and Lei Yu live in the same cave. They are very easy to find. They belong to the area with the highest standard in the student area. They are full of aura and quiet environment. They are very suitable for cultivation. At this time, it was not long after the enrollment of the 3000 students of Xuanmeng college had just finished. On the road, you can see the young students in a hurry at any time. These students, each of whom is outstanding and gifted, really represents the top-notch young generation in Xuanyuan mainland. Everyone''s face is full of confidence and pride, of course, there are some immature and green. Chen Yu looks at these people and thinks about himself. It is impossible for him to have such a state of mind. Soon, Chen Yu and others come to the cave where Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and Lei Yu are located. When they came to the cave, they were surprised to find that there were hundreds of students showing their love in the open space in front of the cave. These hundreds of students, wearing jewels one by one, are full of jewels that radiate all kinds of light. The light of the jewels soars to the sky. They try their best to show their wealth and strength and want to attract the attention of several goddesses. "Go away, all of you! " all of a sudden, a group of people rushed in from another direction and pushed the students in the way to one side, causing a riot. "Who do you dare to push me to death?" "Oh, no eyes..." "Bastard, do you want to die?" There was a burst of swearing in the crowd. "Pa!" A whip shadow, like a dragon flying in the sky, was directly drawn on the face of a student who started drinking and scolding. A clear and incomparable blood mark appeared on the student''s face. "If you dare to curse again, I promise you will not see the sun tomorrow!" A gorgeous young man, with a grim look in his eyes, said Sen Sheng. The whip just now was the hand of a companion beside the gorgeous boy.And this gorgeous young man, whose position is obviously above the guy holding a black dragon whip, is the leader of this group. "Ah, he is Ren Xiaoyao!" "Yes, the young patriarch of Xiaoyao holy land is also the Holy Son of Xiaoyao holy land. This time, Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association ranked seventh among the top ten experts. It is said that his temper is changeable and no one dares to provoke him." "Well, that''s him. This guy is here. We''d better live a little to avoid getting into trouble." Among the crowd, there were whispering voices, and the student who had been whipped saw that this was Ren Xiaoyao, the Holy Son of the holy land of carefree. He did not dare to say a word and walked away. Ren Xiaoyao sneered and pointed to the crowd with the folding fan in his hand. He said, "with you, the toad also wants to eat swan meat. It''s really fantastic. Now, I give you ten rest time to roll away immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless and ruthless." With that, Ren Xiaoyao directly released a strong breath, and the ten attendants beside him also exuded a strong and unrivalled breath one by one, and each of them had the strength of wuzun level. For these students, such strength is absolutely overwhelming. They have no resistance ability at all. At the same time, these people also know Ren Xiaoyao''s bad name. As long as Ren Xiaoyao is here, there will be no chance for them. Therefore, these students who came to show their love to the three goddesses, under the influence of Ren Xiaoyao, did not dare to say more than half a word one by one, and all left in dismay. Let Xiaoyao disdain to look at the public in the eyes, a cold hum: "a group of waste!" His voice did not hide the slightest, almost in front of the public, everyone heard his words, but no one dared to refute. When most of the people have left, there are only five Chen Yu left in front of the open space, but they are motionless, which is very abrupt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Ren Xiaoyao takes a look at Chen Yu''s men. His eyes brighten. He comes to them and stares at Kong Xuan without blinking. Compared with Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and Lei Yu, Kong Xuan''s appearance is more amazing. In Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes, Kong Xuan is the only one. "You guys, get out of here." Ren Xiaoyao''s several attendants beside him naturally know what character Ren Xiaoyao is. When he sees a beautiful woman, he is absolutely incapable of moving. Now such an immortal beauty is in front of her eyes. How could Ren Xiaoyao put Chen Lei and others in his eyes. Therefore, one by one, several of his attendants understood his master''s intention and wanted to drive Chen Yu and other people away. As for the charming beauty, the master who stayed to accompany them was happy. Ren Xiaoyao looked at Kong Xuan, a big hand directly toward Kong Xuan''s sharp chin. He reached out and said, "come on, little beauty, raise your head and let me see clearly." "Click!" All of a sudden, a crisp bone fracture sound, clear and incomparably sounded in the ears of all of us. For a moment, Ren Xiaoyao screamed like a pig in the air. "Ah, you little bitch, you dare to attack me. I must let you know what kind of consequences it is to annoy me..." At this time, Ren Xiaoyao reaches out to Kong Xuan''s arm, showing a very strange angle and drooping down. It''s obvious that it has been broken. I don''t know how many pieces it has. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao''s face rose to the color of pig''s liver, and pointed to Kong Xuan with another finger. As soon as Kong Xuan was cold, a flash of light flashed, and Ren Xiaoyao''s other hand also broke into several pieces in an instant. "Ho ho..." Ren Xiaoyao was hoarse with sore throat and took a cold breath. He didn''t expect Kong Xuan to be so cruel and merciless. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao''s several attendants, this just reflected, one of them swearing: "little bitch, dare to beat our childe, don''t want to live..." "Bang!" Kong Xuan slapped it on the chest of the attendant. The attendant spat out blood and fell hundreds of meters away. His neck was crooked and he fainted. At this time, Kong Xuan''s face was cold, and a stream of evil spirit directly penetrated her body. She said in a cold voice, "who''s mouth is not clean again? Next time, it won''t be so cheap." Kongxuan''s words are full of murders like hell Shura. Several of Ren Xiaoyao''s followers, after perceiving this terrible killing intention, shut up one by one and dare not say more than half a word. Because they really felt Kong Xuan''s killing intention and terror, and knew that if she offended Kong Xuan again, she would dare to kill her mercilessly. This is a killing star. What''s more, these attendants can feel the horror of Kong Xuan. They are not the opponents of Kong Xuan at all, which is the main reason for them to admit and advise. Ren Xiaoyao didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble. However, as the Holy Son of Xiaoyao holy land, he suffered such a big loss when he tried to endure the great pain and said, "well, you have the seed and the ability to leave your name. This hatred, young master, I won''t let it go." "You don''t deserve it. Go away..." Kong Xuan was not even interested in talking to people like Ren Xiaoyao. With a swing of his sleeve, a gust of vigorous wind swept several people into the air, blowing them tens of thousands of meters away. Then, he fell from the air, breaking his bones and tendons. Now, in front of Kong Xuan and other people, these top martial arts students can be suppressed by turning their hands. Chen Yu and others don''t do anything. They just watch. These people are just clowns. Let''s teach them a lesson. At this time, the gate of the cave in front of him opens instantly. Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman come out directly and come to Chen Yu. "Brother Chen!" Nie Qianran is most happy to see Chen Lei, while thunderstorm is a little shy. As for bimanman, he is also a little bit agitated. During this period of time, Lei Yu, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman have been together. Even if they participate in the competition, the other two will cheer for the other and have a harmonious relationship. Through a period of contact, Lei Yu has already known the relationship between Nie Qianran and Chen Lei, and Nie Qianran has already married Chen Lei. As for bimanman, the same love is attached to Chen Yu. As long as he is not blind, you can see that. Lei Yu, though engaged with Chen Yu, is actually the one who knows little about Chen Yu. Lei Yu falls in love with Chen Yu for Nie Qianran and Bi Manman. Although he is a little sour in his heart, he has been in contact with Nie Qianran and Biman for a long time, and has gradually accepted this point. In fact, compared with Nie Qianran and Bi Manman, Lei Yu has the shortest time to get to know Chen Yu. However, due to the wrong circumstances, he has an engagement with Chen Yu. Obviously, it would be unfair to the other two women if she occupied Chen Yu alone.What''s more, in the family of thunderstorm, even in the whole Xuanyuan mainland, it''s not surprising that the strong have more than one wife. On the contrary, they have only one woman, which will be ridiculed by people. Therefore, although Lei Yu is engaged to Chen Yu, he does not interfere too much with other women of Chen Yu. However, she is not the most intimate sister in the world. The third daughter is embarrassed to see Chen Lei at this time, but obviously, there is no conflict and contradiction expected by Chen Yu, and the degree of harmony is beyond his imagination. When Chen Yu sees this, he is relieved. If the three women really have all kinds of contradictions because of him, he will be in the middle, and it will be hard for him. Now it seems clear that things are not that bad. After chatting with Nie Qianran and other people, Chen Yu enters the cave of Nie Qianran and other people to talk in detail. After Chen Lei and others enter the cave of Nie Qianran, some disciples of Xuanmeng college around them have emerged from all walks of life. These students, afraid of Ren Xiaoyao, had to leave the open space in front of the cave. However, they did not go far away. Instead, they hid to see if Ren Xiaoyao would succeed. But unexpectedly, Ren Xiaoyao actually suffered such a big loss, was a beautiful excessive, but also young excessive woman broke two arms. What surprised them was that the three goddesses were very familiar with one of the men. Even, they could be described as intimate. What are the origins of these five people? For a while, the identities of Chen Lei and others seem to be covered with a layer of mystery. Many students have been asking around for information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 The identities of Chen Yu are not disclosed. It is not easy for these students to find out the identities of Chen Yu and others. However, it is not that no one has ever met Chen Yu, at least a few of them have met Chen Yu and Kong Xuan. However, they do not know much about Chen Yu and others. While Chen Lei and others reminisce about the past with Nie Qianran, Ren Xiaoyao comes to a waterfall in the depth of Xuanmeng college. This waterfall is about ten thousand feet high and thousands of feet wide. It is like a silver competition. It falls from the sky and splashes hundreds of meters high. It is misty and full of spirit. In the waterfall, a majestic figure, naked, sitting on a rock in the middle of the waterfall, his eyes slightly closed, allowing the water from the sky to wash on him. His muscles are wriggling in a high frequency range that can''t be seen by the naked eye. With the help of the power of water, he constantly temper his body. On his bronze skin, there are actually lines of runes looming, with a terrible power. "Big brother!" Ren Xiaoyao came to the waterfall and yelled. The sound passed through the deafening sound of water and directly passed into the ear of the magnificent figure in the waterfall. The figure in the waterfall, hearing the cry, opened his eyes. As soon as his eyes opened, two bright lights came out of his eyes, just like two sky knives, cutting off the waterfall in front of him. It was extremely terrifying. After the light in the shadow''s eyes disappeared, the cut-off waterfall began to fall again. At that moment, as if time had stopped, it was extremely strange. This figure took a look at Ren Xiaoyao and appeared beside Ren Xiaoyao out of thin air. Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t bear this man''s natural prestige. He stepped back a few steps. He felt a little less pressure and took a deep breath. The man said faintly: "say, what do you want me to do?" Ren Xiaoyao walked to the man and said with a bitter face: "brother, you want to revenge for me. My arms are all discounted. This is not to give me the holy land of carefree and give you face!" Finish saying, Ren Xiaoyao also intentionally want to raise the broken arm, good cause this man''s attention. This man is Ren Xiaoyao''s eldest brother, Ren Tianqiong, who is ten years older than him. He has entered Xuanmeng College for practice ten years ago. Ren Xiaoyao can''t guess how terrible his cultivation is now. However, he can be sure that his elder brother has definitely entered the realm of martial arts. It is because of Ren Tianqiong, a strong supporter, that Ren Xiaoyao dares to be so tyrannical in this Xuanmeng college. Of course, Ren Xiaoyao''s strength and talent can also be said to be the top ten. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the top ten of Xuanyuan martial arts association by virtue of his own strength. However, although Ren Xiaoyao is powerful, he also has the name of self-knowledge. In front of Kong Xuan, he didn''t even have the slightest chance to fight back, so he was broken two arms. He was very clear that he was not Kong Xuan''s opponent, so he came directly to his elder brother to rescue him. Ren Tianqiong took a look at Ren Xiaoyao and said: "I have told you how many times, this Xuanmeng college is not a happy holy land. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, your style in Xiaoyao holy land should be restrained. If you get some monsters, even I can''t help you." Ren Xiaoyao nodded modestly and said, "brother, what you taught me is that I must keep it in mind, but this time, I don''t blame me. I didn''t take the initiative..." "All right, don''t tell me. Just tell me who the man is." Ren Tianqiong directly interrupts Ren Xiaoyao''s words. As for his younger brother, Ren Cang Qiong can be said to be very clear. Of his 100 sentences, I''m afraid 99 of them are false. Therefore, he doesn''t allow Xiaoyao''s nonsense at all. Ren Xiaoyao listened to the elder brother''s words, and his heart was happy, and he already knew that this matter had become. He also knows his elder brother very well. His face is cold and his heart is warm. He loves him very much. When others touch his finger, his brother can go and fight with others. "Big brother, this time, it''s a woman. She''s not very old, but she''s a strong pervert. I''m looking for someone to stare at her. Shall we go now?" Ren Xiaoyao said carefully. "Woman?" Let the sky frown slightly. "Elder brother, although it''s a woman, her strength is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s also a martial saint''s realm." Ren Xiaoyao sees the big brother''s expression, where also can''t guess big brother''s mind, own this elder brother''s principle is always won''t and the woman''s hands. However, Ren Xiaoyao also knows that his elder brother is a thorough battle madman. Once he hears that there is a powerful master, he will definitely go to fight with each other. Therefore, Ren Xiaoyao tries his best to exaggerate Kong Xuan''s strength. "Really so strong?"Ren Tianqiong always feels that Ren Xiaoyao''s words, water is still too much. "I guarantee it on my character." Ren Xiaoyao solemnly said. "Isn''t that the same as no guarantee?" Ren Tianqiong solemnly said that he knew his own brother too well and didn''t have any personality to speak of. Ren Xiaoyao only felt that he had been hurt by ten thousand points and said with a bitter face: "elder brother, do you have no confidence in my younger brother? What I said this time is really true. Let me tell you so. I was disabled by two arms, and I don''t know how the other hand came out." Ren Tianqiong nodded. If so, his brother really got into a terrible figure. Although his character is not very good, his talent is rare in the world. Even in terms of talent, he is a little weaker than his own brother. Now, as the peak of wuzun, he can''t see how the other side makes a move. Only a strong martial saint can achieve this level. "Well, I''ll go with you for a while, but this is the last time. In this Xuanmeng college, you change some of your bad habits for me, otherwise, if you really offend people, I can''t save you." Ren Xiaoyao nodded, but he didn''t put Ren''s words in his heart. Looking at Ren Xiaoyao''s expression, Ren Tianqiong knew that he had said it in vain. He sighed in his heart. It was bad luck for him to stand such a temper brother. He only took care of him. Soon, a valet came to Ren Xiaoyao''s side, whispered a few words to Ren Xiaoyao in a low voice. Ren Xiaoyao''s face immediately became ugly and incomparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Ren Xiaoyao got the news from this attendant, of course, about Nie Qianran and other three goddesses. The three goddesses were so close to a man that they let him into their cave. You know, this has never happened before. Ren Xiaoyao has regarded Nie Qianran''s three men as their forbidden fish, and no one can touch them. Now, he hears that a man has stepped into the cave of the three goddesses. His face is quite handsome and full of vicious anger. "No matter who you are, I will make you regret coming into this world!" Let Xiaoyao low roar, in the heart gushes out a trace of murder. Ren Tianqiong naturally felt his brother''s killing opportunity and shook his head. However, he did not prohibit it. Over the years, he was very clear about his brother and extremely doting on him. If someone really made his brother angry, he didn''t mind the result. Soon, Ren Xiaoyao several people came to Nie Qianran and other people living outside the cave. Let the sky shake hands to play a pass note, ask the people inside to come out, give him an account. Chen Yu and other people are talking freely. When they receive the transmission note, they ignore it directly. In this period of time, Nie Qianran and other people have been bothered by all kinds of notes. If it wasn''t for the fact that they still need to wait for the message from their teachers, the three goddesses would even close the transmission symbol array. Ren and others waited outside the cave for a long time, but they didn''t see any response for a long time. They tried to resist their anger and put in a transmission note again. Unfortunately, it was still like a bullock entering the sea, and there was no echo for a long time. Ren Xiaoyao was so angry that his chest would explode. He took his elder brother to retaliate, but the other party actually regarded them as nothing. This tone of voice was really unbearable. However, this cave is equipped with strong prohibitions, which even the martial saints are hard to break. Moreover, if they really want to attack, they will be severely punished by the college, and the sky can not bear such punishment. Therefore, even if it is angry again, Ren Xiaoyao and Ren Tianqiong can only endure silently. As time went by, the momentum between Ren Xiaoyao and Ren Tianqiong became more and more fierce, and the pressure in front of the cave became more and more dignified and almost breathless. At this time, there were some good people in Xuanmeng college who spread the matter around. Some new disciples came around one after another and watched from afar. You know, Ren Xiaoyao is also a celebrity, and the three goddesses have never been short of topics for a period of time. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao brought his elder brother to take revenge, which caused a huge sensation at the first time. Ren Tianqiong is also a celebrity. Among the last disciples, he was known as one of the top ten Heavenly Kings. He was also one of the top ten in the last Xuanyuan Martial Arts Association. Now he has great influence in Xuanmeng college. Even with Ren''s appearance, this farce like incident has attracted the attention of some previous disciples. With the passage of time, more and more students gathered in this area and looked at Ren Xiaoyao and Ren cangyu. However, the two brothers felt incomparable pressure at this time. Nie Qianran did not respond to them. However, the two brothers had several attendants sitting in front of the three goddess caves for more than two hours, feeling like a fool. Especially under the gaze of the public, Ren Xiaoyao feels that he has lost all his face, and his hatred for the three goddesses and Chen Lei is deeper. Ren Tianqiong, after all, is better than Ren Xiaoyao in the cultivation of mood. Even if he feels that his face is dim at this time, he can still keep his face calm and close his eyes slightly. The other party can''t stay in the cave all his life and always wants to come out. In fact, as Ren Tianqiong had expected, Chen Yu and his colleagues had a good talk in the cave. After a long time, they decided to have a good meal. The place they chose was the Jueshan restaurant they had visited last time. Now, it is relatively easy for Chen Lei and others to return to the sky battlefield. After all, it''s a good time for them to relax and get together with their parents. After all, it''s not a good time for them to relax and get together with their parents. Now, in Xuanmeng college, there are no courses. Nie Qianran and others are more relaxed and free. After a discussion, they decide to find their parents and younger sister, and they are busy again. When Chen Lei and others open the forbidden system of the cave, they are stunned. They see Ren Xiaoyao and Ren Cang yuan outside the gate. Around them, there are countless students who are not afraid of watching the fun, and even dozens of students of the previous session. However, when Chen Lei and others come out, Ren can only feel five strong and boundless breath. The strong man with strong spirit like dragon and blood gas appears in front of him, which is almost suffocating. Naturally, this is the pressure from Chen Yu and other five people.At the level of martial sage, the warrior himself will carry a powerful force, which can easily deter the weak, make his spirit unstable and have no resistance. In fact, in the whole Xuanyu continent, there is a saying that all the following martial saints are mole ants. In other words, the strong under the martial Saint have no resistance at all when facing the martial saint, because the suppression of the weak by the martial saint is too obvious. There is also a special name for the prestige of Wu Sheng, which is called Shengwei. In outer space, Chen Yu kills several martial saints of the same level one after another. The holy power of Chen Yu is incomparably prosperous, which has a huge suppression effect on ordinary martial saints. Although Ren Tianqiong is also an outstanding martial saint, in his hands, he has not killed any martial saint. In terms of momentum, Ren Cang Qiong is different from Chen Lei and they can not be justified. Because Chen Yu and others'' prestige has not been spread out, ordinary people can not feel the terror of Chen Yu. However, Ren Cang Qiong, as a martial saint, feels his accomplishments at the same level as Chen Lei and others. "Big brother, that''s the little bitch''s hand to me. Big brother, you must capture her to me. I''ll let her sing and conquer under my crotch!" Ren Xiaoyao saw Kong Xuan at a glance, stood up and pointed to Kong Xuan and said aloud. "Shut up!" Ren Tianqiong''s face sank, and he yelled at Ren Xiaoyao directly. At the same time, a Holy Spirit came out, which directly covered Ren Xiaoyao and made him speechless. "Cough, cough..." Ren Xiaoyao was suddenly sent out by the Holy Spirit of the sky, his face was red, he coughed, his blood vessels almost burst out, and he looked at Ren Tianqiong in horror. He didn''t know why his elder brother would treat him so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Ren Tianqiong didn''t expect that what his brother provoked this time was such a terrible person. Just from the strong blood light from Chen Yu and other five people, we can know that they are absolutely killing stars. From the blood light and holy power of the other party''s body, Ren Tianqiong can perceive that the other party has killed at least ten martial Saint level strongmen. How can this be possible? We should know that every martial Saint level strong man is a pronoun of strength, and can never fall down easily. However, the breath emanating from the opponent''s body is true. He absolutely killed more than ten or even dozens of martial Saint level strongmen of the same level. It is impossible to speculate on the strength of such a person with common sense. The funny thing is that his brother, who has no idea of life or death, dares to challenge and provoke such a terrible killing star. He still makes a bad speech. There is no such way to find a way to die. Therefore, Ren Tianqiong suppressed his younger brother with Shengwei for the first time and told him to stop talking nonsense. If he really wanted to anger those people, then no one could save him. It''s just that Ren Tianqiong''s action is a little late. Kong Xuan has heard Ren Xiaoyao''s words clearly and clearly. Her small face suddenly becomes very cold. Ren Xiaoyao had already given him a chance. He didn''t know how to cherish it. He even dared to take someone to find a place to say such filthy words in front of her. This time, she would not be surnamed Kong if she did not give him a lifelong unforgettable lesson. At this moment, Kong Xuan was really angry. Then, Kong Xuan raised her head and looked directly at Ren Xiaoyao''s direction. "Clunk!" Ren Tianqiong''s heart was tight, and the secret was not good. If his brother had just said something to a weak nun, there would be no problem at all. However, the other side was a powerful martial saint who made him feel frightened. The martial saint should not be humiliated. What he said just now is absolutely excessive for a martial saint, which is enough to give him a reason to make a move. Although it is said that there are rules in Xuanmeng college, which can''t be used against each other, bully, rape, and so on, these rules are not very binding for martial Saint level students. What''s more, his younger brother took the initiative to challenge, so the other side had more reasons to attack. This time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to expose. Some of the students who watched the battle around, including the students of the last session, broke through to the holy land of martial arts. Naturally, they felt the power of Chen Lei and others for the first time. This kind of strength made them have no chance to win. For such a strong man, it''s too late to stay away. Ren Xiaoyao, a fool, has taken the initiative to provoke provocation. This time, it can be said that he has kicked a big iron plate. For a while, many people gloated. This time, we saw how Ren Tianqiong and Ren Xiaoyao ended up. Chen Yu heard Ren Xiaoyao''s words clearly just now, and naturally he felt a sense of killing in his heart. However, it is not suitable for him to do it. It is enough for Kong Xuan to do it alone. Kong Xuan stepped out of the room with a flash, and appeared directly in front of Ren Tianqiong and Ren Xiaoyao. Seeing Kong Xuan''s murderous look on her face, Ren felt great pressure. However, he still forced himself to stand up and stood in front of his younger brother. "This girl, it''s my brother''s fault that happened just now. I hope the girl can look on the face of our carefree holy land and let him go. I''ll make an apology to the girl on his behalf. What do you think?" In front of Kong Xuan, Ren Tianqiong didn''t dare to be presumptuous. It was the breath that the other party sent out was too strong, and Ren didn''t have the slightest assurance to defeat it. What''s more, in Ren''s words, he also points out his identity as a holy land of leisure. Among all the holy places of the human race, the holy land of leisure is a very huge force, and ordinary forces will never dare to provoke. However, this general force obviously does not include the multicolored peacock of Kong Xuan. The multicolored peacock in the demon clan can rank in the top three without fear of any power and threat. With a cold smile, Kong Xuan said: "this man has been reckless in front of me for several times. I had already let him go, but I didn''t know how to repent and provoke again. This time, he had to pay for his behavior." "What price?" Ren Tianqiong asked that if he could expose this matter by paying a courtesy and apologizing, he would never mind letting Ren Xiaoyao admit his mistake. "Self abandoning cultivation, cutting into waste people!" Kong Xuan''s cold words immediately made Ren''s heart cool. The price was too high for him to accept. "This fairy, this price is too high, my brother is not guilty of this." Ren Tianqiong said to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan once again gave a cold smile and said, "well, it''s not a crime. If I''m incompetent and fall into your brother''s hands, what will happen to me? Have you ever thought about it?"A word makes the sky silent for a long time. How can Ren Tianqiong not know his brother''s character? Over the years, there are thousands of young women who have been destroyed by his brother. When he thinks about the tragic fate of these young and beautiful women, he can''t bear to think about it. However, Ren Xiaoyao, after all, is his younger brother. He can never watch his disciples being abandoned and cut into useless people. "This fairy, I don''t know how you can calm down. I''m willing to pay any price." Ren Tianqiong once again stressed his status as a carefree holy land and asked Kong Xuan to retreat in the face of difficulties. However, Kong Xuan did not give in and said, "I have nothing to lose. No one is going to be able to save him today. I have made up my mind." After hearing kongxuan''s words, Ren Tianqiong looked cold and said, "this fairy, I have shown great sincerity. You''d better not deceive others. Even, you should know that my carefree holy land is not easy to provoke." At this time, any sky every word must mention the carefree holy land, is to let the other side have scruples. It''s a pity that the people he provoked this time didn''t care about the holy land of carefree. His expression was completely wasted. Kong Xuan said: "what about the holy land of leisure? Today, he must pay the price it deserves." Ren Tianqiong said: "in this way, the girl is absolutely not willing to let go." "Not bad!" Kong Xuan said very simply. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. I won''t let you hurt my brother." Ren Tianqiong also became tough at this time. Kong Xuan snorted coldly and said, "it would have been over for a long time. Today, if you can defeat me, I will spare your brother''s life. Otherwise, I will abolish his cultivation and cut him into a useless man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Ren Tianqiong also knows that today''s incident can never be easily settled. However, Kong Xuan''s words also give his brother a chance. If he can win, his brother still has a way to live. "On the ring!" To this point, Ren Tianqiong also became determined, no longer muddled, directly flew on a challenge arena. In Xuanmeng college, there are numerous arena for students to duel. Kongxuan saw Ren Tianqiong on the challenge arena. She also swayed and entered the arena directly. As they ascended the arena, a disciple directly initiated the ban on the arena. A transparent light curtain covered the whole arena. If there is no ban on the arena, I''m afraid the whole college can be pierced. Obviously, this is not allowed by the college. Ren Tianqiong and Kong Xuan stood still, and their momentum was the same as that of Kong Xuan, and they were inspired at the same time. However, the momentum of Ren Tianqiong was obviously weaker than that of Kong Xuan. After all, the battle that Kong Xuan experienced was beyond Ren''s imagination. However, Ren Tianqiong is definitely a genius in the holy land of leisure. He is not a waste. Even if he is weaker than Kong Xuan in momentum, it is not much different. Especially, he has a firm mind and is regarded as a man of perseverance. Therefore, his combat power has not been greatly affected. "Look at the sword!" At this moment, there was no more to say between them. Ren Tianqiong started directly and chopped Kong Xuan with a sword. The sword in Ren Tianqiong''s hand is a long sword with light blue body, which is twinkling with light blue light, and is extremely sharp. This sword, called the sky sword, is a treasure in the holy land of leisure. The name of Ren Tianqiong comes from this sword. When Ren Tianqiong was born, the sword whistled and lasted for three days, which caused the vibration of the whole happy holy land. Therefore, this sword was directly given to Ren Tianqiong, who was in charge of using it. This sword, in fact, is a treasure of nine levels. However, with the present strength of the sky, it can only exert 50% of the power of this sword. Of course, even if it is only 50% of the power of this sword, it is amazing enough, with the power of killing gods and destroying demons. This time, Ren Tianqiong, facing a terrible enemy like Kong Xuan, directly used this sword that never moves lightly in order to defeat Kong Xuan. The sword technique developed by Ren Tianqiong is also learned from this sword. It is called the sky sword formula. It stresses the sky like high and isolated meaning. The sword meaning is profound and mysterious. Ren''s physical fitness is very similar to this sword, and he is also very predestined with this set of sword formula. He practiced it and entered the country for thousands of miles. Now, this set of Sky Sword formula is just too fierce to be used in his hands. I can only see a series of bright sword light, dense like rain, emitting a terrible power. The sword''s meaning is isolated and far away, like the blue sky and blue sky. Each sword can easily cut open the void, which is extremely terrible. Faced with the fierce sword light of Ren Tianqiong, Kong Xuan did not hide or blink. In a moment, a large number of five element sword light turned into fan-shaped and swept forward. Most of the terrible sword light of Ren Tianqiong was wiped out in an instant. The speed of the fight between the two people is really too fast. The body shape moves up and down the arena, only two faint shadows can be seen, and the specific actions between the two people can not be seen at all. On the challenge arena, there was a frightening sound of sword roaring. If the sky thunder rolled, a sword light hit the guard formed by the prohibition, splashing large areas of sharp sword light, like flowers in full bloom. All the people watching the war around them stared at each other and looked at it carefully. However, except for a few martial Saint level strong men who could understand the mystery, others could hardly understand the essence of the two men''s fight. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred moves passed. On the challenge arena, two figures suddenly changed from extreme motion to extreme stillness. The transformation between movement and stillness was extremely abrupt and straightforward, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable. At this time, Kong Xuan and Ren Tianqiong are in opposition. A moment later, Ren Tianqiong is soft and half kneeling on the ring. A wound slowly emerges and is being cut at the bend of his leg. However, Kong Xuan was not injured. Her whole body momentum was still incomparably fierce, like a sharp weapon out of the sheath, emitting a fierce edge. Ren Tianqiong stood up slowly, and the wound at the bend of his leg had stopped bleeding and was recovering rapidly. Discerning people can see at a glance that in this round of fighting, Ren Tianqiong is at a disadvantage. Ren took a deep breath and said: "originally, this time I lost, but for my brother, I had to work hard, girl, offended." With that, Ren Cang''s face was awe inspiring, and a majestic and majestic breath rose from him in an instant. Then, a small green Beast rushed out of Ren''s body and suspended on his head.This little green Beast looks like a green ox, but it is covered with scales and armor. At its feet, a group of blue clouds are tumbling. Its two sharp horns pierce the sky, as if it could poke a hole in the sky. Behind the little green Beast''s tail, there is a huge blue bone hammer full of sharp barbs. When it is gently swung, it makes a piercing sound of breaking the void, which easily sweeps the void one after another. This is the Dharma of Ren Tianqiong, which is also one of the biggest cards in the sky. The strong of wusheng level can form martial spirit Dharma form after fusing soul species. Although it can''t be called real martial spirit, it already has some more powerful abilities than FA Xiang, just like a real living creature. Over the years, Ren Tianqiong has already integrated the spirit species, and has broken through into the realm of martial arts sage. Naturally, he has combined the soul species and cultivated the martial spirit Dharma. However, Ren Tianqiong''s Wuhun FA Xiang is a secret. In the whole Xuanwu academy, almost no one knows what Ren''s Wuhun Dharma is. They only know that it is extremely terrifying and powerful, which is comparable to several top martial spirit Dharma forms. However, no one thought that Ren Tianqiong''s martial spirit and Dharma phase was actually this kind of abnormal beast in the sky. Ren Tianqiong''s face also showed a trace of grim smile. This time, since he used the spirit of the beast in the sky, then he could never fail. However, it also exposed his biggest card completely and made his martial spirit Dharma lose its mystery and deterrent power. But it''s worth it for my brother. Kongxuan saw that Ren Tianqiong was so quick that he showed his martial spirit. He knew that Ren was going to work hard. At the thought of this, Kong Xuan no longer kept her hands, and a terrible breath rose from her body. Behind her, a huge bright moon appeared. In the bright moon, there was a huge black shadow. It was impossible to see its face. However, the general outline could be seen clearly. It was the image of a peacock. During the Chinese new year, grassroots people have to go to Beijing for a trip. They can''t code the characters normally. I''m sorry. From tomorrow to the sixth day of the first month, the second watch every day, and the seventh day of the first month returns to normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "My God, what kind of martial spirit is this?" When Ren Qiong''s spirit appeared, all the people were completely shocked, and few people knew it at all. Because the beast of heaven was too rare, and the martial spirit of Kong Xuan was also amazing, and no one knew its name. Only the powerful pressure from the beast in the sky makes the void unstable. Even if it is forbidden across the challenge arena, some people''s spirits are under great pressure. The people watching the war have to withdraw for several kilometers, which makes them feel better. Wuhun FA Xiang is the perfect combination and sublimation of a warrior''s soul and Dharma. It is the most powerful embodiment of a martial saint''s fighting power. At this time, Ren Tianqiong''s martial spirit and Dharma phase radiated the dim blue light, stepped on the blue clouds, and his eyes were cold. It seemed that he could see through the ages, and the breath was fluctuating, which could almost suppress the sky. It was extremely terrifying. Kong Xuan''s Wu Hun FA Xiang is a bright moon. Within the moon, there is a peacock''s soul. It is still unclear and has not been fully developed. However, its Qi mechanism is not weaker than that of the beast in the sky, or even stronger. Some people have no idea what the name of this martial spirit Dharma form is called, so they ask for it one after another. On the challenge arena, a flash of madness flashed in Ren Tianqiong''s eyes and instantly moved. "Kill!" The martial spirit on the head of Ren Tianqiong is the first to launch a disaster. When the martial spirit moved, it turned into a blue light, and the surrounding empty fragments danced wildly and chopped at Kong Xuan. At the same time, the sky sword in Ren Tianqiong''s hand also cut out a large amount of blue light and turned into a vast sword Qi, which made the whole arena shake violently and blow up the void. It was extremely terrifying and attacked Kong Xuan. The beast in the sky, this kind of martial spirit Dharma, is born to master the way of void killing. It is the most terrifying and rare thing in the world. The beast in the sky turned into a blue light, and there were space debris flying around it. It was ten thousand times stronger than the sharpest flying knife. It directly passed through the void and appeared in front of Kong Xuan. At the same time, Ren Tianqiong''s sword Qi is also killed together. With the cooperation of the two, it is extremely powerful and terrifying. All the people watching the battle around were shocked. Who can resist such a terrible attack. Some martial Saint level strongmen put themselves in the position of Kong Xuan, and found that the only way to face such a powerful attack was to avoid the edge of the sword for a short time and stay away for thousands of miles. However, today, Kong Xuan and Ren Tianqiong are fighting on the challenge arena. Although the arena can not be small, it can not be large. It is impossible to avoid Ren''s terrible attack. Countless people can not help but sigh, this war is coming to an end, let the sky win. Just now, Ren Tianqiong faced Kong Xuan. He was tolerant and complacent. People still looked down on him and thought that he was not worthy of his name. He was just a straw bag. But now, with this move, everyone''s mentality has changed. Ren Tianqiong is absolutely a terrible figure and can''t be provoked. Almost everyone thought that Kong Xuan was defeated this time, and Xiaoyao shook his fist excitedly. Ren Xiaoyao didn''t expect that he would get into such a big disaster this time. Kong Xuan was so terrible that his elder brother pleaded humbly and humbly, which made Ren Xiaoyao extremely angry. However, he also understood that Kong Xuan was absolutely terrible, otherwise his elder brother would not have such an attitude. However, it is different now. As soon as his elder brother makes a move, he shows the strength of dominating the world. Ren Xiaoyao didn''t understand why he had to make peace with Kong Xuan because his elder brother was so powerful. If he had such strength, he would have let Kong Xuan kneel down and sing and conquer. However, not everyone thinks that Kong Xuan will lose. At least Chen Lei, Cong Shao Chen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu are very calm and have no worries. Such strength is impossible to bring any danger to Kong Xuan. Facing the beast in the sky and the sea like sword spirit that Ren Tianqiong had killed, Kong Xuan showed a sneer. A five element divine light rose from her body and turned into a light shield to protect herself firmly. All of a sudden, no matter the sword spirit like the sea, the blue light turned by the beast in the sky, and the flying fragments in the sky, all failed in front of the shield transformed by the five elements of divine light. All the sword Qi dissipated in an instant, and those space debris were also broken in succession. As for the beast in the sky, it was extremely fierce, and the sharp corner on its head hit the light shield bravely past times. At this time, the bright moon behind Kong Xuan flew straight up and then slapped the beast in the sky. "Boom After a violent collision, the whole arena was suddenly covered and covered by the blazing light. Only a myriad of vitality could be seen, and the light was boiling like a sea. The whole arena is shaking violently. It seems that it may collapse at any time. All the people watching the battle around looked at the challenge arena without blinking their eyes. They were shocked. They couldn''t say a word. There was no sound around except the huge crash in the arena.All the people''s eyes were attracted to the arena and the place where the light meets. In the end, the light is so restrained that the scene on the challenge arena can be seen at a glance, but the result is bigger than everyone expected. At this time, the mighty beast in the sky had two sharp horns on its head that could almost pierce the sky. Both of them were broken at the same time. The tail with a huge barbed bone ball disappeared, and the back was bare. And on the body of the beast in the sky, there are cracks one after another, and the blue cloud at its foot disappears without a trace. If you look at the sky, your hair is scattered, your eyes are numb, you have a lot of blood stains on your body, your chest collapses, and you don''t know how many ribs are broken. Kong Xuan, on the other hand, is extremely gorgeous. Not only does she have no half of blood on her body, but also her breath is not disordered. In the sky, a bright moon is shining everywhere, and there is a dark peacock shadow on it. She still can''t see the specific appearance, but it becomes more and more profound and mysterious. At this time, Kong Xuan also had a five element magic sword which was transformed by countless five element runes. The five element divine light circulates and emits peerless sharpness. Between the two, we can see at a glance who wins and who loses. At this time, Ren Tianqiong suffered heavy damage to his soul. Even his body was broken several bones. Zhengang''s strength was exhausted, and it was difficult to fight again. Kong Xuan pointed the sword in his hand to Ren Tianqiong, and said in a cold voice, "how about if you admit defeat?" As a matter of fact, if you have a general contest in the arena, you will have won or lost. However, Ren knows that if he really admits defeat, his younger brother will definitely be abandoned by Kong Xuan. Therefore, Ren Tianqiong took out a pill from the storage ring and swallowed it down, and his momentum became fierce again. Even the broken bones in his chest were recovering rapidly. Then, he raised his head, and his eyes shone with unyielding light and said, "I don''t admit defeat!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 After taking this pill, the breath of the sky explodes, and the whole person seems to be a little weird, and his eyes are slightly bleeding red. "Explosive hidden pill?" Kong Xuan could see at a glance that Ren Tianqiong''s strength was not reasonable. It was obviously related to the pill he had just taken. And this pill, should be able to stimulate people''s full potential explosive hidden pill. However, although the explosive hidden pill has an immediate effect, the consequences are also extremely huge. Once the efficacy of the explosive hidden pill fails, then the user''s talent and longevity will be greatly retrogressed. It can''t be said that no one will use it easily. Kong Xuan did not expect that Ren Tianqiong would be so decisive that he did not hesitate to use the forbidden drug of explosive hidden pill. However, even if Ren Tianqiong used the explosive hidden pill, the final result could not be rewritten. The gap between them could not be made up by one explosive hidden pill. However, Ren didn''t understand this. After using the explosive hidden pill, his hand flashed with light, and a black sword appeared in his hand. The sword was covered with wisps of black runes, which was extremely strange. As soon as the sword appeared, Kong Xuan felt the stabbing pain of the spirit, as if feeling a great threat. Kongxuan knew that this sword should be a precious spirit weapon. You know, the reason why the spirit spirit weapon is precious is that it can cause damage to the martial spirit Dharma form of the martial Saint level strong person, and even kill the martial spirit Dharma form. This black saber, with a strange smell, has a huge killing effect on the martial spirit Dharma. With a cold hum, Kong Xuan also presented a spirit instrument, but it was a gauze made of five colored silk threads as thin as paper and as light as fog. It was shining in the air, and instantly diffused out of the cloud and became thousands of feet in size. It was suspended on the top of her head like a five color cloud. "Kill!" At this time, Ren Tianqiong was affected by the explosive hidden pill. His mind was confused and his temperament became extremely cruel. Without hesitation, he directly killed Kong Xuan with a knife. Kong Xuan looked cold, and the five element sword swung to meet her fiercely. At the same time, the five color shawl on her head also fluttered and turned into colorful clouds, intercepting Ren''s sword moves one by one. "Roar..." Ren Tianqiong, like a wounded monster, roared in his mouth, and the black sword in his hand was slashed and cut down. Moreover, his wounded soul and beast in the sky also burst into blue light, evolving into the void and Issuing the peerless treasure technique. The void was cut and cut hard at Kong Xuan. A great war broke out between the two men again. This time, the space on the whole arena was blown to pieces by the attack of two people. The forbidden light of the whole arena was dazzling, and it was almost shattered by the aftershock of their fight. In the void, there was a loud sound like a drum, which was continuous and like the anger of the gods. Only this sound made the blood and blood of the disciples around them float and their hands and feet were weak. People watching the war around, one by one, did not expect that the fight between the two would have such a great power. At this moment, all the geniuses deeply understood the saying that there is a heaven outside the sky and there is someone outside. "Boom Finally, the sound of explosion was more violent than before. There were many terrible cracks in the prohibition of the whole challenge arena. Countless divine lights were boiling and dazzling, which filled the whole arena. When the endless light dissipates, the final result has come out. At this time, Kong Xuan''s hair was slightly disordered. However, he was still extremely elegant and stood in the air. However, Ren Tianqiong fell down on the challenge arena, and a large amount of blood gurgled out of her body, like a blood lake, which soaked his whole body and was unconscious, and his life and death were unknown. At this time, people can see clearly that a blue light is the martial spirit Dharma of Ren Tianqiong. At this time, only half of the body is left, and a burst of mourning sound comes out, which penetrates into Ren''s eyebrows. After this one was beaten and maimed, Wu Hun drilled into Ren Tianqiong''s eyebrows, Ren Tianqiong slowly opened his eyes. However, when Ren Tianqiong opened his eyes, he found that there was no place without pain in his whole body. The power of the real gang in his body was trickling down, and his meridians and skeletons were broken in many places. However, most of the soul species in the Shenhun sea were directly broken and the light was dim. Now, Ren Tianqiong''s serious injury, if there is no antidote, then I''m afraid it will not recover in ten years. At this time, Ren Tianqiong had no combat power and was extremely weak. Under the challenge arena, Ren Xiaoyao was shocked to see his brother''s tragic situation. He never thought that he had always worshipped him and thought that the invincible elder brother would be defeated so miserably. And he himself, unexpectedly before this, also made a statement to tease his elder brother into this pair of virtue woman. Thinking of here, Ren Xiaoyao''s body broke out in a cold sweat, and at this time he knew what kind of monster he had provoked. Thinking of his elder brother''s repeated admonitions to make him less trouble in Xuanmeng college, he didn''t listen at all. Now, how stupid is he? Now Ren Xiaoyao, the intestines all regret green.But now, even if he regrets, it is too late. After defeating Ren Tianqiong thoroughly, Kong Xuan shoots out two cold awns in a pair of beautiful eyes and keeps a firm eye on Ren Xiaoyao. At this time, it is time for Ren Xiaoyao to pay the price. Being watched by the killing intention in Kong Xuan''s eyes, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly feels incomparable fear. He can feel that kind of real killing opportunity from Kong Xuan''s eyes, which is likely to kill him. "You can''t kill me. My uncle is an elder of Xuanmeng college. If he knew you did this to me, he would never let you go..." When Ren Xiaoyao was frightened, he suddenly thought of a man and said to Kong Xuan as if he had grasped the last straw. "Don''t say it''s your uncle. It''s no use if your ancestor comes!" Kong Xuan''s voice is cold. Now, Ren Xiaoyao still dares to threaten her. He is looking for death. After that, Kong Xuan flicked his sleeve, and the five lights flew out and landed directly on Ren Xiaoyao. Ren Xiaoyao immediately screamed, withered to the ground, and a pool of blood slowly flowed out of his body. "Ah Ren Xiaoyao uttered a cry of desperation, but Kong Xuan really said it and abolished him. Not only his whole body was abandoned, but also his lower body was castrated, making him a real and real waste man. "You really abandoned me. I will never let you go of my carefree holy land. I will never let you go!" Ren Xiaoyao sent out a fierce howl, like a ghost crying, full of endless resentment, issued the most vicious threat curse. I wish you a happy Spring Festival and all the best! From today to the sixth day of junior high school, there are only two more chapters on the day. Please forgive me. It''s really special this year. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 For Ren Xiaoyao''s threat, Kong Xuan does not care at all. She is not afraid of Xiaoyao''s holy land, whether it is more than backstage, talent or power. Later, Kong Xuan doesn''t look at Ren Xiaoyao, who is like the mud on the beach. She goes to Chen Lei and others with a harmless look on her face, which is quite different from the ruthlessness she just made. Chen Yu agrees with Kong Xuan''s way of doing things. You know, Ren Xiaoyao is scum, cancer and disaster. In one day in the world, countless people will suffer. If he encounters such a thing, he will have the same choice. If Ren Xiaoyao had not been killed by Xuanmeng college, it would have caused too much trouble. Chen Yu believes that Kong Xuan would not even give Ren Xiaoyao a chance to die. "Boom!" Suddenly, in the middle of the sky, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, and a very terrible voice came. "Who is so bold as to hurt my disciples, not to put my carefree Holy Land in their eyes and accept their fate." In the middle of the sky, a huge dark cloud changed into a huge hand covering the sky, flashing metallic luster and emitting infinite pressure. Suddenly, it fell from the sky and directly shot to Kong Xuan. This huge black palm, around it, has a black light like flame. It is extremely blazing. It emits a kind of domineering magic power. It is very strong and oppressed. "Click!" At the bottom, several Lingshan mountains immediately split apart. Some of the disciples watching the battle felt the strong wind and irresistible pressure. Some weak people even coughed up blood on the spot. All of them were extremely frightened and ran back one by one to avoid the area covered by this huge palm. Fortunately, this huge black palm is not aimed at the surrounding disciples who are watching the war. Let them go. When they were far away from the coverage of this black giant palm, all the disciples felt that they had survived. They looked at the huge black palm in the air like a huge mountain. At this time, this huge black palm has been shot down in the air. On the earth, countless boulders are smashed under the wind of the palm. It seems that a piece of sky directly falls down. It is extremely powerful and frightening. This one hand is aimed at the position of Kong Xuan and others. Kong Xuan, in particular, was the main target of this palm. It was too powerful for Kong Xuan to resist. Even if he tried to destroy the five elements light, he could not resist it. Under the pressure of the huge palm wind, he could not even form a protective mask. At this time, the huge palm wind made Kong Xuan''s hair fly to the back, the muscles on her face were deformed by the wind, and her eyes couldn''t open. Seeing this, Chen Yu snorts coldly. He steps forward and holds Kong Xuan''s palm. The power of the true gang in his body is continuously transmitted to him. He and Kong Xuan fight against this huge black palm. From Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu, their bodies have changed. In a blink of an eye, the five men formed the five emperors'' battle array. With the formation of the battle array, this huge black palm was directly sealed into a strange space. Chen Yu''s five people cooperate with each other very well. After sealing the black palm, the five suddenly burst out a powerful attack. After several moves, the great power contained in the black palm is wiped out. "Well?" With a cold hum, a thin old man suddenly appears in front of Chen Yu. His eyes take a little look, and his face turns gloomy. As soon as the old man raised his hand, he photographed the sky in front of him. At this time, Ren Tianqiong was seriously injured, his bones were broken in many places, and his soul was greatly injured, so he was extremely weak. As for Ren Xiaoyao, he was abandoned all over his body and was directly castrated to become a waste man. The old man did not go to Ren Xiaoyao, but took out a longan sized pill with a fragrant fragrance and put it directly into Ren''s mouth. After a while, Ren''s injury began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones joined and grew, and the wounds on his body also recovered rapidly. Among more than a dozen breaths, Ren''s injuries recovered as before. In addition to being somewhat depressed in spirit, all the injuries on the body have been completely recovered. "What kind of pill is this? How wonderful is it?" The surrounding students watching the battle were very surprised to see this scene. These people do not lack various pills with wonderful effects. However, few people have seen the pills that can make Ren Tianqiong recover from such a serious injury in such a short period of time. This kind of pills can be regarded as a real magic pill. Later, the old man waved to treat Ren Xiaoyao''s injury. Although Ren Xiaoyao was abandoned, except for the lower body injury which is more fatal, the other injuries are not too serious. This magic pill is not needed. With some pills for hemostasis, it is no longer in the way. "Seventh uncle, you must be the master of your nephew and grandson!"Ren Xiaoyao recovered slightly, then knelt down to the old man in black, hugged one of his legs, and cried loudly. Ren Tianqiong, however, stood by the side of the seventh uncle and kept silent. However, when he looked at Kong Xuan, he was full of opportunities to kill. This old man in black is Ren Xiaoyao and Ren Tianqiong''s seven uncles. He is the elder of Xuanmeng college. At this time, the old man in black has sharp eyes. He looks at Kong Xuan, Chen Yu and other people with a sneer. He points to Kong Xuan and says, "what a cheap maid. He is so cruel that he dare to slander others in Xuanmeng college. Today, I will discipline you personally to let you know what the rules are." After seeing Ren Xiaoyao''s tragedy, the old man in black was so angry that he didn''t even have any intention of asking questions. As soon as he raised his hand, he suppressed him again. The old man in black was a strong man of Wuzu level. He was extremely frightened and was boiling with boundless vigor. It seemed that the heaven and earth were controlled by him, and he suppressed Kong Xuan fiercely. This random palm is extremely powerful, which is not what Kong Xuan can take down. Chen Yu and Cong Shaochen and others, naturally, will not watch Kong Xuan suffer a loss. At the first time, they form a battle array of five emperors to seal the sky with Kong Xuan. The five men work together to take over the attack of the old man in black. The five emperors'' battle array is extremely magical. Although Chen Yu''s five men are only the first to build, they can withstand the strong one at Wuzu level. "Boom After a loud noise, the old man in black looks very ugly. He stares at Chen Yu and other five people who are not injured. He laughs: "you guys still have some skills. You can take me to attack me. But do you think you can escape punishment? It''s too naive. Today, I''ll let you discipline you maniacs for your elders. ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 When the old man in black finished, he raised his hand, and a huge force came out. A vision appeared in the sky, and a black altar appeared. Nine black dragon dragons were wrapped around it, and the nine dragon mouths were wide, just holding this altar. This is a unique skill practiced by the old man. It is called Jiulong Tiaotai seal. It is famous for its powerful attack. It can easily blow through the stars and collapse the void. Just now, the old man just shot at will. Unexpectedly, he is taken over by Chen Yu and the five of them. This time, the old man is no longer careless, and directly uses his own famous skill, that is, he wants to take down Chen Yu''s five people in one fell swoop. In the blink of an eye, it is a hundred feet in size. The void shakes violently, and a terrible breath diffuses around. This shrine is really too powerful and terrible. It falls like a magic mountain. There are many cracks in the void. Below, a mountain of spirit is in full bloom. Then, the light is dim for a moment, and then, it explodes directly. There are prohibitions on this holy mountain, but they still can''t resist the pressure of this holy land town and disappear in an instant. Moreover, several other Lingshan mountains are also in danger, and the mountain protection prohibition is disintegrating. Chen Yu and his colleagues can only feel the extremely heavy pressure. This kind of pressure is not what they can bear now. Even with the support of the five emperors'' battle array, there is still a feeling that they will be treated as flesh and mud. And Nie Qianran, thunderstorm and bimanman are even more unbearable. When they are together, the attack of the old man in black naturally covers the three of them. Nie Qianran''s three people have not yet reached the level of martial saints, and even have not reached the peak of wuzun. However, the attack of the old man in black is a full-scale attack of Wuzu level. If Chen Yu and his men did not defend Nie Qianran with the five emperors'' battle array, they would be reduced to blood mist by the terrible Qi brought by the old man''s attack in an instant. The old man in black, however, didn''t care about the lives of several people at all. Chen Yu''s face turns cold. He has a chance to kill the old man. Such an old thief should be killed. As a strong man of Wuzu level, the old man in black feels so keen. Chen Yu''s killing chance is sensed at the first time, but he doesn''t care. In his eyes, Chen Yu is just a mole of ants, which can be killed by turning his hands. With the terrible smell of destroying everything, Jiulong falls down from the half empty town. At this moment, the void in front of Chen Lei and others bursts into pieces, and countless vitality light rises to the sky, which is extremely terrifying. "When!" With a loud noise, Jiulong''s Taiwan seal falls down, and Chen Yu''s five men also destroy the five emperors'' battle array to greet each other, and directly drag the seal into a strange space. However, a moment later, this strange space burst into pieces, and the impression of Taiwan in Jiulong was like a huge mountain coming out of the sky, with a breath of terror that would destroy the spirits and spirits. At this moment, Chen Yu''s five men turn the five emperors'' battle array to the limit. Together, the five men make a brilliant display and bombard the seal on the Jiulong platform. "Boom There is a loud noise, and Jiulong''s Taiwan seal is blasted high. Chen Yu''s five people, however, all change their faces. At the same time, they spit out a mouthful of blood, and their internal organs are injured. The old man in black became even more ugly. With a full blow, he did not even take down these students. He felt a great loss of face. With a sudden wave of his big hand, he was hit by the Taiwan seal of Jiulong in the air and fell down at a more violent speed. This time, the power of the Taiwan seal in Jiulong was stronger. It fell down quickly, and almost sparked with the air. The terrible howl came from the air, such as the magic sound penetrating the brain, which made people feel frightened. In the face of another powerful attack, Chen Yu and his colleagues are determined. This time, they are not sure to accept the attack. However, even if it is, they will try. At this moment, several people want to destroy the burning potential of the secret arts, and only by using this kind of secret arts can they receive this terrible blow. As for the burning potential, there will be irreversible permanent damage, at this time, no one has thought so much. "Whoosh!" Just as Chen Lei and others are ready to fight to the death, suddenly, a colorful light flies from the distance and hits the seal on the Jiulong platform. "Bang!" A huge sound like a great bell reverberated between heaven and earth. The record of the Jiulong Title platform seal was directly hit by the five colors of Guanghua, and hit the old man in black on the chest with lightning speed. The old man in black was suddenly struck by lightning, and the sound of bone fracture was heard. His thin body immediately flew up and smashed it on the top of a spirit mountain, which made a deep cave in the shape of a human. "Poof!" The old man in black flew out of the man shaped cave and spit out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood and stone powder. Then he said angrily, "who dares to give me this black hand and get out of here for me.""Ren Tianzuo, you still can''t change your stinky habit of spraying feces casually. Why, is the lesson not enough?" A very nice voice of Mezzo rings. Then, a gorgeous figure flies from the distance and falls in front of Chen Lei and others, facing Ren Tianzuo, an old man in black. Ren Tianzuo saw this beautiful woman, and his eyes showed deep fear. He said angrily, "Kong Lan fairy, I''ll teach you a lesson. If there''s anything you can do, you''ll have no reason to do it." This beautiful woman is Kong Lan fairy. After listening to Ren Tianzuo''s words, Kong Lan fairy gave out a silver bell like laugh and said, "Ren Tianzuo, you are an old fool and have not wronged you at all. Any one of these people is not qualified to teach you. Now, if you are sensible, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The consequences are not what you can afford." The fan Zuo could hardly have left a word in his chest. Ren Tianzuo roared and said, "if you say so, I''ll let the two disciples of my family get hurt, that''s all." Kong Lan fairy sneered and said, "don''t forget it. What are you going to do? Don''t tell me what''s right and wrong. Don''t tell me that you don''t know. It''s light to abolish your Ren family''s disciple. It''s very kind to be able to recover a small life." Ren Tianzuo roared: "if I insist on teaching them a few?" Kong Lan fairy said: "Ren Tianzuo, don''t be shameless. I only tell you one thing. These five people are xianmiao in the college. You should know the importance of the matter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Hearing the two words of xianmiao, Ren Tianzuo suddenly lost his temper. Ren Tianzuo, as an elder of Xuanmeng college, has heard something about xianmiao selection contest. In addition, this time, the five xianmiao won the first place in the eight mainland ranking wars, giving Xuanyuan mainland the right to use one of the richest floating islands in the void for a hundred years. It can be said that these five xianmiao were Xuanyuan mainland and made great contributions to Xuanmeng. What''s more, Ren Tianzuo has heard of the sudden appearance of the alien race. The five immortal Miao killed four pure blood aliens. These things, for some people, are still secret, but for the elder Ren Tianzuo''s position, it is not very confidential information. However, Ren Tianzuo did not expect that the five people in front of him were the five xianmiao mentioned in the intelligence. If this is the case, he really has no way to deal with these people. You know, now these five immortal Miao, but Xuanmeng college high-level flesh, precious. This time, he was a disciple of his family. He was beaten to such an extent that he was beaten to death. To tell the truth, it was really light. It is possible to kill any of the Ren family''s disciples directly if the senior management of the college is angered by this matter. Think of here, Ren Tianzuo also has no temper, but in the heart, this resentment, still exists. "In this case, when I see you as a disciple of my family, I will give up." Seeing that there is no way to deal with Chen Lei and others, Ren Tianzuo shakes his sleeves and leaves in confusion with Ren Tianqiong and Ren Xiaoyao. Ren Tianzuo has left for the time being. As for whether he will find trouble with Chen Lei and others in the future, no one knows. But for the time being, the storm has subsided. Kong Lan fairy didn''t stay much. After a few words with Kong Xuan, he left in the air. Recently, there are a lot of things in Xuanmeng college, and there are not many people who can take care of Chen Lei and others. Although the storm has subsided for the time being, Chen Yu knows that this is just a forced suppression, and it will certainly break out in the future. He must be more alert to the holy land of leisure. But Chen Yu also knows that, at least for this period of time, the Xiaoyao holy land will not find trouble with them. In the future, with the improvement of his strength, he will not be afraid of finding trouble in the future. After that, Chen Yu and his wife leave one after another. According to the original plan, they find their parents, little sister, Xiong DA and Shi Er, and go to the Jueshan restaurant for fun. This time, Chen Yu not only calls on his parents and others, but also the turtle immortal ancestor. You know, Chen Lei and others can make great achievements today, but they can''t do without the help of Guixian ancestor. When he saw that Chen Yu had made such great achievements, he was very happy. This time, the crowd was full of revelry into the night, and then dispersed. Kong Xuan and others return to Xuanmeng college, while Chen Yu stays to accompany his parents. At this time, Chen Yu''s parents and his younger sister have already broken through the realm of Wu King in the realm of transformation and have begun to move towards the realm of Wu Zun in the realm of Nahai. In fact, the speed of progress is definitely not slow, but it is still inferior to those abnormal demons and geniuses like Chen Yu. Chen Yu is still a little dissatisfied with his parents'' and little sister''s cultivation. All of a sudden, Chen Yu remembers that he has collected all the materials for refining the Biluo Tongtian pill. Now he can open the furnace to refine the elixir. As long as you can refine the Biluo Tongtian pill, then your parents and younger sister can break the bottleneck of various cultivation. As long as there are enough cultivation resources, you will be able to crazy promotion all the way and improve your accomplishments rapidly. At the thought of this, Chen Yu can''t sit still. He wants to take advantage of his free time to refine the Biluo Tongtian pill. The refining of Biluo Tongtian pill also requires extremely high alchemy technology, quite a grade of alchemy furnace, and the best gathering fire array. All kinds of conditions are very strict. If it is a little less than one millionth, it is possible to give up all the previous achievements and end up in failure. There are only a few green grass trees in Chen Yu''s hand. Each of them is extremely rare. Wasting any one of them will make Chen Yu feel heartache. Therefore, Chen Yu must be absolutely safe before he starts to refine Biluo Tongtian pill. Chen Yu carefully considers all the details about refining the Biluo Tongtian pill. At last, he finds that what he lacks most is a top-level fire gathering array. He has prepared all the other preparations. With his current cultivation, alchemy can be completely controlled, which is no problem; all the main and auxiliary materials of alchemy are also completely collected, and there is no problem; the medicine tripod for alchemy, which is the best medicine tripod for refining Biluo Tongtian pill, is no problem. After thinking about it, what is most lacking is a top-level fire gathering array.And this fire gathering array is not just a matter of being able to arrange it, but also needs abundant ground fire resources. According to Chen Yu''s understanding, the best underground fire resource in Fengjing is in the hands of Danshen alliance. The Danshen alliance is a huge force mainly engaged in alchemy. It has gathered the whole Xuantian continent and even one of the top Dan masters in the eight continents of Xuanyu. It can be said that Danshen alliance has great influence not only in Xuanyuan, but also in Xuanyu, xuanhuang, Xuanling, Xuantian and other continents. The real strength of the Danshen alliance is not clear, even the Xuanmeng can not see through, and the real details of the Danshen league are not clear. The purpose of Danshen alliance is only interested in alchemy, and has no interest in the struggle for power and power in various continents. Therefore, there will be Xuanmeng, Xuantian Jianzong, Yuzu, xuanming temple and other forces dominating the continents. Otherwise, as long as the Danshen alliance shows a bit of greed for power, I am afraid there will be no such big forces. Danshen League, in every continent, is a giant existence. Under normal circumstances, no force dares to provoke Danshen League. Similarly, as long as we follow the rules of the Danshen League, then the Danshen League will not do anything out of the ordinary. On every continent, the reputation of the Danshen League is quite good. If Chen Yu wants to refine the Biluo Tongtian pill, he has to rent a refining room in the Danshen alliance to make sure that he has the best ground fire resources. With such an idea, Chen Yu can''t stand still. Finally, he simply grows up and rushes to the Danshen League. The blue falling and sky penetrating pill is produced one day earlier, which will benefit his parents and younger sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 When Chen Yu is on the road, he has already remembered that he once refined a furnace of the best Purple Star pill for a woman named Jingjing girl in Danshen League. This Jingjing girl seems to have a high status in the Dan Shen alliance. Now, if he wants to rent the top-notch local fire in the Dan Shen alliance, he should have no problem finding this Jingjing girl. Chen Yu searches through the storage ring with his divine sense. Soon after, he finds a jade pendant, which is very delicate. It is engraved with a Jingjing character, which is the keepsake left by Jingjing girl to him. Chen Yu soon arrives at the headquarters of Danshen League. He wants to rent the most top-notch local fire, which can only be found in Danshen League Headquarters. After Chen Lei came to the headquarters of Danshen League, he went straight to the gate of Danshen League. "Stop, Danshen League Headquarters, no admittance." Seeing Chen Lei walking towards the headquarters of Danshen League, the guards standing on both sides of the gate make a noise and stop Chen Lei. The headquarters of Danshen league are not open to the outside world. Those who want to enter the headquarters of Danshen league are either elixir masters with high status or powerful leaders. Chen Yu is too young to directly enter the headquarters of Danshen League. Chen Yu looks at the two guards. Knowing the rules of the headquarters of Danshen League, he directly takes out the keepsake of Jingjing girl and gives it to one of them. He says, "elder brother, I''m looking for Jingjing girl. This is a keepsake." A guard took over the jade pendant. After a look, his face changed greatly and became extremely respectful. He said, "this young master, I didn''t expect that you are a friend of the eldest lady. Please come with me. I''ll take you." After that, the guard returns the jade pendant to Chen Yu, and then, with Chen Yu, enters the Dan Shen alliance. The headquarters of Danshen League covers a vast area, with rich aura and myriad appearances, which is no worse than Xuanmeng college. When Chen Yu and the guard step into the Dan Shen alliance, they can see that most of them are patches of medicinal fields, which are planted with rare precious elixirs. Even the trees planted on the roadside are rare species that can be used as medicine. In the whole Danshen League, the air is full of strong aura of elixir, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, clear the mind and refresh the mind. Chen Yu passes through the courtyards with his guards. Finally, he comes to the deep of Danshen League and stops in front of a very quiet courtyard. "Young master, please wait a moment. I''ll report to you." Said the guard. "Good!" Chen Yu nods and stands outside the gate of the courtyard, standing with his hands down. While enjoying the scenery in the Danshen League, he waits for his reply. "You dare to bring in any messy person. Do you want to do this job? How can I not know that the eldest lady still has such a friend? How do you work as a servant?" All of a sudden, Chen Yu hears some shouting and scolding in the courtyard. Then, there is a sound of footsteps. From far to near, there are also some voices of defense. "Manager song, what I said is true. The young master''s hand is really a keepsake of the eldest lady. I still have this insight..." "Come on, stop talking. Take me to see who is so bold and dare to pretend to be a friend of the eldest lady. They have cheated me into the Danshen League..." An arrogant voice angrily rebuked the guard. The guard saw that the manager was angry and finally shut up and stopped arguing. "Cheep!" The gate opened and the guard and an old man in a robe came out. The old man looks at Chen Yu and says, "did you come to see our young lady with the keepsake? Show me the keepsake." The old man in brocade takes a look at Chen Yu and says haughtily. Chen Yu looks at the old man in brocade and says, "old song, you haven''t seen me for a few years. Don''t you know me?" This old man in brocade is no other than song Hongxian. At that time, Chen Yu''s first pot of gold was to knock on the storage ring on the hands of song Hongxian and Jingjing girl, and accumulated some cultivation resources in a short time. Now, a few years have passed, Chen Yu''s appearance has changed greatly. However, song Hongxian has not changed much. Song Hongxian is still the same. If there is any change, it is that he has become a little fat and his face is full of red light. It seems that these years have been quite comfortable. After hearing Chen Lei''s words, song Hongxian can''t help but look at Chen Lei carefully. Finally, he is surprised and blurts out: "it''s you!" Obviously, after careful observation, song Hongxian recognizes Chen Lei. It''s no wonder that song Hongxian didn''t recognize Chen Lei at first. It was only a few years ago. Chen Yu''s changes were earth shaking. At that time, Chen Yu was just a warrior in the true Qi state. In front of him, he was like a mole ant. He could kill him by raising his hand. But now, Chen Yu is a martial Saint level strong man. Although he did not deliberately send out holy power, he still gave song Hongxian a huge pressure that he could not resist. You know, an ant facing the dragon, even if the dragon does nothing, the ant will feel incomparable fear.Now Song Hongxian feels like an ant facing a dragon in front of Chen Yu. "You are Chen Yu. Why do you How... " Song Hongxian points to Chen Lei and opens his mouth for a long time. He doesn''t know what to say. Chen Lei said: "old song, I am Chen Lei. How about I come to meet Jingjing girl. I''m not a liar." Song Hongxian originally held a grudge against Chen Yu and wanted to kill him. After all, Chen Yu had insulted him so much that he couldn''t let go. But now, song Hongxian''s thought of revenge has disappeared. When did he see ants dare to challenge the dragon. Song Hongxian waved his hand and asked the guards to step down first. Then he said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect to see you for several years. You have already made such achievements. I''m ashamed of myself." Chen Yu laughs and says, "master song, you are modest." Song Hongxian said: "Mr. Chen, you''d better call me old song. I really don''t deserve the title of master song. Over the past few years, my level of alchemy has not been able to go any further, and I''ve quenched my heart. Thanks to the love of the eldest lady, I''m satisfied to be a housekeeper." In Song Hongxian''s words, there is a strong tone of seeing through the world. Chen Yu didn''t persuade him much. After all, it would be a good thing for song Hongxian. Later, song Hongxian said, "please come in, Mr. Chen. I''m going to ask the eldest lady to come out." After that, song Hongxian directly leads Chen Yu into the living room and asks Chen Yu to sit down for a while. He goes to invite Jingjing girl in person. A moment later, the sound of footsteps comes, and a graceful figure enters the living room, followed by a breath of fragrance. A beautiful woman appears in front of Chen Yu, which is Jingjing girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Jingjing girl is also very surprised when she sees Chen Yu. She has no idea that Chen Lei will come to her at this time. For Chen Yu, the impression of Jingjing girl is still very profound. Without the purple star pill refined by Chen Yu, her only brother would have died. It can be said that Chen Yu is their benefactor. However, over the years, Jingjing girl has been practicing Dan Shu hard and has never gone out. Therefore, she does not know much about Chen Yu. At this time, old friends meet, naturally is very happy. When the Jingjing girl looks at Chen Yu, a little surprise flashes on her beautiful face. Chen Yu''s breath is restrained at this time. However, jingjingjingxiu has a secret skill that can detect the strength of others. At the moment of meeting Chen Yu, the elite can''t help but use this secret skill to see how Chen Yu''s cultivation is now. This is not malicious, but a subconscious act. However, the result of the exploration makes Jing Jing Jing feel shocked. Chen Yu is actually a martial Saint level master. In the past few years, Chen Yu has made such amazing achievements. Even her younger brother, who is known as the first genius of the whole Danshen League, has a huge amount of pills and various resources in the Danshen League, but has not broken through to the height of martial saint. It can be said that Chen Yu''s cultivation has completely shocked the elite. However, Jingjing''s state of mind was not very human, and soon recovered to calm down. She walked over with a smile from her heart and said, "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect you to achieve so much. It''s really gratifying and gratifying for Jingjing." Chen Yu also smiles and says, "Jingjing girl is so praised. In recent years, Jingjing girl''s progress has been rapid." In Chen Yu''s eyes, the cultivation of Jingjing girl is no secret. Chen Lei can see at a glance that Jingjing girl has reached the peak of wuzun state, and may break through to the martial Saint realm at any time. Chen Yu''s ability to practice martial arts is a mysterious cave where Xuanmeng college can change the flow of time. Chen Yu doesn''t believe that there is such a treasure in the Dan Shen alliance. Therefore, it is only with her own qualifications that Jingjing girl can cultivate to the peak of wuzun. Naturally, her talent is very important. Jingjing girl smiles and says, "Mr. Chen, don''t flatter each other. I don''t know how good Mr. Chen is after several years Jingjing girl sits down in the chair beside Chen Yu, and she waves back song Hongxian and talks to Chen Lei. Chen Yu has nothing to hide. He tells Jingjing about his affairs over the years. Chen Yu''s experience in the past few years can be said to be wonderful, tortuous and ups and downs. It''s even more lively and exciting than what is written in the book. I''m amazed to hear that Jingjing girl''s wonderful eyes are constantly shining with brilliance. Finally, Chen Yu gives a general account of his past years. Jingjing girl claps her hands and praises her and says, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect that you''ve had such a wonderful life these years. It''s really fascinating. No wonder you''ve made such achievements." Chen Yu laughs and says, "I''m not like Jingjing girl. I''m from a noble family. I have a strong backing behind me. Naturally, I have to fight with my own life. I don''t know how Jingjing girl has come over these years." Jingjing is also generous enough to tell Chen Yu about her situation in recent years. She has been very calm in recent years. After she got the purple star pill, she saved her younger brother. Then, she meditated and studied her experience in alchemy. Chen Yu nods. In fact, this kind of life is the happiest. He does something he likes to do without any threat. He is at ease. It''s a pity that he can''t live such a life, and he doesn''t have the strength to live such a life. He still needs to fight for it constantly. After talking about their experiences over the years, Jingjing girl asked, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what you''re looking for Jingjing today, but I''ll try my best to do what Jingjing can do." Jingjing also knows that there must be something wrong with Chen Yu''s visit today. Otherwise, he would not be able to find him so easily. Chen Yu is not polite to Jingjing. After all, Jingjing really owes him a big favor, and what he wants to do with Jingjing is not too difficult. At present, Chen Yu directly tells Jingjing what he wants to do. He wants to use the top-notch local fire of Dan Shen alliance to refine a kind of elixir. After listening to Chen Yu''s intention, Jingjing girl said, "Mr. Chen, this is not too much of a request. I can make up my mind if I''m normal. However, it''s not a good time for you to come." Hearing this, Chen Yu says, "yes, I don''t know how it''s a bad idea." Chen Yu doesn''t think that Jingjing is deliberately perfunctory, because he can see that Jingjing girl is not such a person. There must be a reason for Jingjing girl to say so. Jingjing girl said: "Mr. Chen, now, Danshen League is holding eight mainland alchemy conferences. This time, the main venue is in Xuanyuan mainland. During this alchemy conference, all the underground fire resources of Danshen league are used for alchemy competition, and the top-notch Dihuo resources of Danshen league are reserved for the last few top alchemists What we used for the match is now sealed for the time being, and it will only be opened when it comes to the finalAfter listening to Jingjing girl''s words, Chen Yu knows that Jingjing''s words are true. He also heard about the alchemy meeting held by the Danshen League, which can be said to be one of the biggest events in Xuanyuan mainland. However, since these days, Chen Yu''s thoughts are all focused on the xianmiao selection competition and the ranking war among the eight continents. Therefore, they have not paid much attention to the alchemy conference. Although Chen Yu has not paid too much attention to the alchemy meeting, he has heard of it, because it can be said that it is the biggest event in Fengjing, and it is widely publicized every day. Yesterday, they gathered in Jueshan building, and more than once they heard about the alchemy meeting. This session of the alchemy conference brought together the top eight alchemists from Xuanyu, with hundreds of thousands of them, to compete in alchemy. And the prize of this alchemy meeting is even more impressive. Even the top alchemy masters are incomparably excited. The first winner of this alchemy conference has three prizes: one is the taixuan Avenue Dan Sutra, the second is a sacred alchemy tripod, and the third is a spirit species of congenital spirit wood level. Each of these three treasures can shock the whole Xuanyu. But this time, the champion of alchemy has three such treasures. Who can be indifferent? Now, the alchemy conference has carried out ten competitions, the preliminary competition has already ended, and the competition will be more intense. At the end of the competition, 50 alchemy masters will be selected for the final. The first one will be awarded the title of Dan king and get the three supreme treasures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Chen Yu is a little disappointed, but he can''t blame Jingjing girl. After all, the alchemy conference was held long ago. It can only be said that he didn''t catch up. Seeing the disappointment on Chen Yu''s face, Jingjing can''t bear to say, "brother Chen, otherwise you''ll be a little late. After the alchemy meeting is over, I''ll tell my father the first time to let you use the local fire source. How about that?" Chen Yu asks, "Jingjing, when will the alchemy meeting end?" After thinking about it, Jing Jing said, "no more than three months." "Three months?" Chen Yu thinks for a moment, and finally shakes his head. According to the current time, three months later, he should have rushed to the sky battlefield, there is no time to help his parents and younger sister alchemy. "Why, not three months?" Seeing Chen Yu shaking his head, Jingjing asks in a voice. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, in three months, I''m going to the sky battlefield. I''m afraid I don''t have time for alchemy." "So..." Jingjing bit her lips, tilted her head and thought for a while and said, "Mr. Chen, if you are in a hurry, I have an idea. I don''t know what you think." Chen Yu asked, "what''s the idea? Let''s hear it." Jingjing said: "Mr. Chen, I know your level of alchemy. It''s definitely a master level. It''s better for you to participate in the alchemy competition. If you can get to the final, then you can naturally use the most precious local fire source." After hearing this, Chen Yu asks, "Jingjing, I haven''t played the preliminary contest. Am I qualified to participate in the main race?" Jingjing girl laughed and said, "you don''t need to worry about this. In order to attract the most top alchemists in the whole continent to participate in the competition, you can also increase the number of places. However, if you want to make an exception to enter the competition, you must get the approval of the elders in the Presbyterian Council." In this alchemy competition, the alchemy alliance and several other alchemy masters of high prestige established a Presbyterian Council to be responsible for all the judgments in this alchemy competition. As long as Chen Yu can win the approval of several judges of the Presbyterian Council of the alchemy contest together with alchemy, he can enter the main competition without passing the preliminary contest. Of course, this kind of exception, the contestants must show amazing alchemy level, otherwise, it is impossible to get this opportunity. The elite have absolute confidence in Chen Yu''s Alchemy. A few years ago, they were able to refine the best Purple Star pill. Now, refining ordinary pills is no exception. After listening to Jingjing''s words, Chen Yu thinks for a moment that Jingjing''s words are reasonable. In addition, he was also interested in the final reward of the alchemy conference. Among the first prize in the alchemy conference, there are three treasures: the taixuan Avenue Dan Jing, the divine medicine tripod, and the innate wood attribute soul species. Among the three treasures, the one with the most attraction to Chen Yu is the one with inborn wood attribute. This kind of soul can''t be more suitable for her younger sister Chen qian''er. Hearing what Jingjing said, he could have a chance to participate in this alchemy meeting. Naturally, he wanted to win the first place and win over the soul. "In that case, I can have a try." Without much hesitation, Chen Yu agrees to Jingjing''s proposal. Jingjing said with a happy smile, "that''s great. In this way, Mr. Chen, I''ll take you to the Presbyterian Church. Even if you want to make an exception to enter the competition, there must be a recommender. I can be your recommender." Chen Lei said, "that will trouble the girl." Jingjing said, "don''t be so outspoken, Mr. Chen. You are my brother''s savior." Chen Yu also said with a smile: "in this case, I''m not polite. You don''t have to call me a childe. Just call me Chen Yu." Jingjing girl said with a smile, "how can I call you brother Chen?" Chen Yu smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Later, Jingjing girl said, "elder brother Chen, I will take you to the Presbyterian Council and let some elders examine your alchemy. As long as you get their approval, then you can participate in tomorrow''s competition." Chen Lei said, "OK, that''s a good girl." With a smile, Jingjing stands up and leads the way. Chen Yu and Jingjing girl walk side by side. Soon, they come to a huge building, which looks like a medicine tripod and has a very peculiar shape. The area where Chen Yu is at this time belongs to the headquarters of Danshen League, and the elders of the big game Presbyterian also live here. At this time, these elders all work in this medicine tripod shaped building, which is very convenient. Jingjing girl is the daughter of the alliance leader of Xuanyuan mainland Danshen alliance. These guards are naturally familiar with her. She goes straight into the medicine tripod shaped building, passes through several corridors and comes to a hall."Elder Bai, you are on duty today." Behind a table in the hall, an old man with white hair and beard was taking a nap. Jingjing ran to the old man''s ear and said aloud. "Who, scared to death elder Ben..." Jingjing''s voice is really not small, directly awakens the old from the dream. When the old man raised his eyes and saw that it was Jingjing, his anger completely disappeared. He pointed to Jingjing and said, "it''s you, this little girl. What are you doing here? Every time I meet you, I wake up my old man''s dream." From the doting tone of the old man, we can see that Jingjing and this old man are very familiar. Jingjing giggled and said, "elder Bai, I''m here, but I''m serious." Elder Bai stroked his beard and said in disbelief, "what serious things can you do?" Jingjing turned her mouth and said, "don''t look down on people. I''m here today to recommend a alchemy genius for you. I''d like to recommend this person to the main competition of the alchemy conference. Elder Bai will also call on the other six elders to investigate together." "Alchemy genius, who is it? It''s just the little boy next to you. Don''t be kidding Bai Changlao takes a look at Chen Yu, who is the elite. He can''t help saying that. Chen Yu is less than 20 years old at this time. In Bai Chang''s eyes, he is not just a young boy. Even if he starts to learn alchemy from his mother''s womb, he can go anywhere skillfully. Seeing that elder Bai despises Chen Yu, Jingjing stops working immediately. She grabs elder Bai''s beard and says, "elder Bai, don''t look down on people. I''m talking about him. He''s really a rare alchemy genius. You have to call on other elders to see if he''s qualified or not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Don''t pull it, don''t pull it. You''ve almost pulled all my moustaches." Bai Changlao hastened to protect his beard and said. "Then you call or not." Jingjing still held on to the white elder''s beard. "I''ll call, I''ll call..." Bai Changlao quickly agreed to come down. If he was a little later, his beards would be really hard to protect. Hearing Bai Changlao''s promise, Jingjing released her hand, clapped her hand and said, "hurry up, if it''s late, I''ll pull your beard." "OK, OK, you little sister-in-law, can''t I listen to you..." Bai Changlao agreed to Jingjing while he raised his hand and played six transmission notes. These six phonetic symbols are transformed into six rainbow lights and fly directly to six different directions. Less than a column of incense time, there are six elders have come to the hall. "Elder Bai, what''s the matter with you? Oh, Jingjing girl is here, too. " Several elders asked Bai Changlao, and when they saw Jingjing girl, they also said hello one by one. "It''s not that I asked for a few of them. It was Jingjing who came here. She said that she found a alchemy genius and she wanted to recommend it to us. After our investigation, we could participate in the formal competition of the alchemy conference." In a few words, Bai Chang made clear the purpose of gathering several elders. "Well, well, Jingjing, we can talk about the front. If your friend''s Alchemy level is not enough, we will never be selfish." An elder nodded and said to Jingjing. Jingjing said with a smile, "elder Tian, you can rest assured that I will never let you be selfish. I believe that my friend will definitely be able to pass your investigation." Elder Tian laughed and said, "Oh, so confident. It seems that your friend is really accomplished in alchemy. In this case, let''s start." The other elders also take their seats and look at Chen Yu with dignity. All the elders present are the top alchemists in the mainland. Just sitting there, they will naturally rise to a momentum. In front of these people, ordinary alchemists are absolutely nervous and nervous. However, Chen Yu''s state of mind is so strong that he naturally doesn''t care about his prestige. The momentum of these people has no influence on him. "What''s your name, young man?" An elder asks Chen Yu. Chen Lei said, "I''m Chen Lei." "Well, Chen Lei, since you want to participate in the formal competition of the alchemy conference and miss the preliminary competition, then you have to show us your alchemy level. If you get our approval, you can participate in the formal competition of the alchemy conference. Do you understand?" Chen Lei nodded and said, "I understand." "Now that you understand, we will start to work out the topic now. As long as you can complete our topic, we will allow you to participate in the competition of alchemy conference." Chen Yu arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice." An elder pressed a mechanism. In the center of this hall, a bronze alchemy furnace rose slowly. At the bottom of the alchemy furnace, there is a second-order fire gathering array. At this time, another elder raises his hand, a bag and a Dan Fang fly directly to Chen Yu. Chen Yu raises his hand and grabs Dan Fang and the bag in his hand. At this time, the elder said, "Chen Yu, in this bag, there are three pieces of spiritual materials for refining Zhengang broken boundary pill, and the Dan prescription in your hand is the Dan prescription of Zhengang broken boundary pill. You need to refine at least one Zhengang broken boundary pill in two hours. Even if you have completed the test, if all the three medicines fail or are not completed in two hours, Well, it''s a test failure, do you understand? " Chen Yu nods and says, "I understand." An elder opens the hourglass and says to Chen Yu, "start!" With the elder''s command, Chen Yu quickly glances at the Dan Fang in his hand. Zhengang breakthrough elixir is a kind of elixir for breaking through the Lingyuan realm to the Gangsha realm. It is specially used to break through the bottleneck. It is a precious elixir for the warrior who has been stuck in the peak of the martial arts realm. It can even be said that it can affect the life of the warrior. This kind of pill is very difficult to refine, and the success rate is extremely low. If you want to successfully refine such a pill, you must have strict requirements on the alchemy technique, experience, drug properties, and heat. Only those real alchemists can be sure to refine such pills. After taking a look at the pill, Chen Yu notes down the contents and order of the prescription. Then, Chen Yu goes directly to the alchemy stove, sits down, opens the bag in his hand and puts the medicine beside him. After that, Chen Yu directly opens the fire gathering array, and a red tongue of fire rises and burns.Then, with a wave of his hand, Chen Yu opens the lid of the alchemy stove. Then, he waves again, rolls up the pile of medicinal materials and throws them directly into the furnace. He covers the furnace and hits the furnace at will. Several elders, looking at Chen Yu''s Alchemy, frown slightly, and some shake their heads slowly. If you just look at Chen Yu''s Alchemy techniques and his skills in handling pills, you can see that Chen Yu is definitely a novice in alchemy. How can he refine pills like this? Isn''t it fun? We should know that alchemy is an extremely sacred thing. We should take it seriously. Before we open the furnace to make alchemy, we must concentrate and meditate. At the same time, we should carefully deal with all kinds of medicinal materials and grasp the properties of each miraculous drug. At the same time, we should pay attention to the heat. Every step should be careful and not be careless. At the same time, in the process of alchemy, we should concentrate on it, and we should not have a trace of distraction. Only in this way can we successfully refine a furnace of good pills. Chen Yu, on the other hand, does not meet these requirements no matter what step he takes. Even if he is the Dan Tong of these elders, any one of them is much better than Chen Yu. Several elders have already got the bottom of their hearts. Chen Yu''s Alchemy this time is absolutely impossible to succeed. At this time, after playing a few magic formulas, Chen Yu no longer cares about the elixir in the furnace. He is still interested in talking to Jingjing girl. Jingjing is also the first time to see Chen Yu refining pills like this. She can''t help but ask, "brother Chen, can you succeed in refining alchemy like this?" Chen Lei said: "this level of pills is too simple for me. You can refine them with your eyes closed." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jingjing is quite convinced. However, several elders have heard of her, but she has lowered her scores on Chen Yu''s impression. This young man is a bit boastful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the opinions of several elders on him, but he doesn''t care at all. Time went by, and in a twinkling of an eye, two hours arrived. While the last grain of sand falls from the hourglass, Chen Yu closes the fire gathering array directly. With a wave of his hand, the door of the alchemy furnace opens. When the door of the alchemy furnace was opened, the pills overflowed, and three miraculous elixirs with jade luster actually broke through the air and flew into the air. Above the three pills, there is a faint air of medicine floating out, turning into white medicine gas, condensing on the top of the pills, turning into one after another of the Dan clouds. "This is Danyun Lingdan?" Seeing the three true Gang breaking state pills in the air, the eyes of several elders present are straight. How can this be possible? At this time, the three elixirs in the air are held in his hand by Chen Yu, holding them in the palm of his hand. And in these three elixirs, a white fog slowly rising out, into a Dan cloud. Three miraculous elixirs and three clouds of elixir have almost blinded the eyes of several elders. At this time, the seven elders can''t sit still any longer. They all leave the table one by one. Their seven heads form a circle and look at the three elixirs in Chen Yu''s hand without blinking. With their knowledge, they can naturally judge that these three pills are absolutely Danyun elixir. Undoubtedly, according to the grade of pills, these three pills are absolutely the best elixir. At this time, the shock in the hearts of the seven elders could not be described by words. They have been refining and learning pills for a lifetime, and the shortest time is more than 100 years. They have not seen the best miraculous elixir. However, like Chen Yu, he refined three excellent elixirs in two hours. They did not even hear of them. This can not be described by Alchemy genius. Several elders are racking their brains, but they can''t think of a suitable word to describe Chen Yu. "Some elders, can my friend''s Alchemy level participate in the alchemy meeting?" Jingjing sees several elders'' impoliteness. She doesn''t know Chen Yu''s performance. She is so surprised that she asks with pride. Several elders then raised their heads, and their eyes were still reluctant to part with the three elixirs. Elder Bai said: "Jingjing, your friend can not only participate in the alchemy meeting. If he can refine other pills, he will be as good as refining this Zhengang breakthrough pill. No, as long as he has this half level, he will definitely have the hope of winning the championship." The other elders also nod their heads. When they look at Chen Yu, they are full of blazing light, just like looking at a rare treasure. If such a genius can receive his own door, it will be a great help. Chen Yu feels chills. These elders look at him. It''s really evil. Chen Lei only feels a layer of goose bumps on his body. "Well, some elders, in this way, I can participate in the formal competition of the alchemy conference." "Yes, no problem at all, young man. Let me ask you where you are from, how old are you this year, and whether you have married your daughter-in-law. If not, my granddaughter will be 18 years old and beautiful. How about introducing it to you?" An elder looks at Chen Yu and says kindly. "Well, the younger generation is engaged..." Chen Yu says with a dry smile. "Oh, engaged. Good, good, young man. Would you mind ordering another one?" The elder asked again, without any intention of giving up. "Elder Gan, don''t sell your granddaughter, will you..." Jingjing girl was angry and funny, and said, "since we have passed your test, we will go first. Tomorrow, I will take him to the meeting hall of alchemy." With that, Jingjing girl pulls Chen Yu away in a hurry. "Well, what a good young man, and my granddaughter is a perfect match." Elder Gan looks at Chen Yu''s leaving and says in disappointment. Chen Yu and Jingjing leave the hall directly. On the way back, Chen Yu asks, "Jingjing, does elder Gan really have a granddaughter?" Jingjing said: "there is one indeed. Why, you are really moved. I can help you to reconcile. Although it is said that Gan Xiaomei has only one meter five and four hundred pounds, her temper is excellent." As soon as Chen Yu hears this, a picture comes to his mind, and suddenly he feels cold. He says, "forget it. I don''t have any interest in the granddaughter of elder Gan." "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Jingjing smiles and returns directly to her residence with Chen Lei. After returning to their residence, Jingjing and Chen Yu enter the courtyard directly. Suddenly, a figure comes out and slaps Chen Yu. Chen Yu is unprepared for his powerful hand, which is as fast as thunder and lightning. However, he protects the elite for the first time, and then he meets the sudden attack with one hand."Bang!" After a loud noise, Chen Yu does not move. However, the shadow of the sneak attack flies backwards and hits a courtyard wall, which stops. "Who?" Chen Yu looks at the figure and shouts. "Who are you and how can you be with my sister?" The figure stands up, then comes over and says to Chen Yu. At this time, Jingjing can see clearly that it is not others who attack Chen Yu, but his brother Xu Ye. "What do you do, brother?" Jingjing girl''s face sank and yelled. Xu Ye showed a mischievous smile and said, "sister, I''m not worried about you meeting bad people." "Nonsense, this is Danshen League. What bad people can there be?" Jing Jing''s face is still angry. Xu ye took a look at her really angry sister and said, "sister, to tell you the truth, I am angry for elder brother Wu." "Angry for brother Wu? What''s the matter? " Jingjing was stunned and asked. Xu ye said: "sister, don''t you know that elder brother Wu has always liked you, but he has never got a good face from you. However, this person is worth taking him to Yaoding building in person and using valuable recommended places. It''s too cruel for elder brother Wu." Jingjing''s face turned blue with anger and said, "where is this? I don''t mean anything to Wu Yuxiao at all. And elder brother Chen and I are not what you think. In the future, don''t make trouble for me. Besides, this is elder brother Chen. If you see him later, you must respect him as much as you respect me." Xu Ye takes a look at Chen Yu and says, "sister, you''ve said that, and you two are nothing. Do you think I''m a child?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Jingjing''s face turned red and said angrily, "Xiaoye, I think you are more and more presumptuous." Xu, with a slap on the head. Xu Ye flashed himself into a mirage and slipped out of the door directly. However, the voice came from afar: "elder sister, I advise you to consider it again. Elder brother Wu is the right man for you." Before the voice falls, Xu Ye''s figure has already disappeared in the numerous buildings. Jingjing is helpless about her younger brother. She looks at Chen Yu apologetically and says, "elder brother Chen, I''m really sorry. My younger brother has been spoiled since childhood. I''m so ignorant. Please don''t take a common view with him." Chen Yu shakes his head with a smile and says, "don''t worry, I won''t be angry. You made Purple Star pill to save your brother?" "Not bad." Jingjing nodded and said. "Well, it''s rare that your brother''s qualification is so high. In those days, even heaven was envious. To take back his life, only zixingdan could change his life against heaven. Now it seems that your brother''s qualifications are really extraordinary." Just now, Chen Yu has realized that although Xu Ye is only about 15 years old, his strength has reached the peak of wuzun level. It is only a short time before he can break through to the realm of martial sage. Chen Yu has only seen such a talent in his life. Jingjing smiles and says, "it''s just because of this that he''s used to his stink. OK, we''ll stop talking about him. Brother Chen, if you''re looking for younger sister for the first time, let me be the host and invite you to have a meal." Chen Yu says with a smile: "Jingjing, in this case, I''ll invite you. After all, it''s a lot of trouble for you." "Let''s not say goodbye to each other. Let''s go." Jingjing says that, together with Chen Yu, she steps out of the Dan Shen alliance. On the way, Chen Yu says, "Jingjing, I still have a few friends. How about introducing them to you?" Jingjing said: "well, I haven''t made a few intimate friends in recent years. This is the best." Chen Yu takes out a few notes and plays them directly. Then, he and Jingjing come to Jueshan building. After they have made a private room in Jueshan restaurant, they have just ordered food and wine. Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and Kong Xuan rush to come. Chen Yu''s notes are just for them. After Chen Yu introduces Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Jingjing and others to each other, they are very familiar with each other. They are like their own sisters who have not been seen for a long time. Chen Yu, on the other hand, pours and drinks from time to time, and has a good time with some women. "Bang!" All of a sudden, their door was kicked open directly, and two figures broke in directly. Chen Yu''s face sinks and he looks at the two men who break in. One of them is Jing Jing''s younger brother, Xu ye, while the other is a young man with a black face and a very good appearance. At this time, the young man saw several girls in the private room, and his eyes flashed with astonishment. Then, he looked at the Jingjing. "Jingjing, who is this man and why you are with him? Tell me clearly today." This figure, some angry toward the Jingjing said. At this time, Jingjing''s face sank down and said in a deep voice, "Wu Yuxiao, don''t you think you have too many things in charge of? What qualifications do you have to order me? What obligation do I have to explain to you? For the sake of all the disciples of Danshen League, this time, I don''t care about you, but if there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude. Get out." This time, Jingjing was really angry, and her momentum burst out in an instant. She directly pressed Wu Yuxiao. Some of the pressure even fell on her younger brother Xu Ye. Xu Ye carefully spit out his tongue, dare not say more than half a sentence, he did not expect, his sister will have such a big reaction. Wu Yuxiao, who was reprimanded by Jingjing, turned red and could not get down. He took a hard look at Jingjing and said: "Jingjing, how do I treat you? You don''t know. You are actually for an outsider. I tell you, this time, I will never give up." Jingjing sneered and said, "I won''t give up. What are you going to do?" Wu Yuxiao pointed to Chen Lei and said, "I know he will also participate in the alchemy competition tomorrow. I will pile my words here. I will let him pass the first round on top of tomorrow''s competition." Jingjing snorted and said, "with you, you are not afraid of the wind, and your tongue is flashing." Wu Yuxiao said, "since you say so, we''ll see." Jingjing said, "then try it. Now, you can go." In the words, he did not give Wu Yuxiao a trace of face. Wu Yuxiao''s face was so ugly that he stamped his last foot and turned away. And Xu Ye is quietly with Wu Yuxiao body, ready to leave together. "Stop, wild!" When Xu Ye''s feet are just about to step out of the door, there is the voice of Jingjing icy cold behind.Xu ye did not dare to move. He knew that when his sister called his full name, it meant that he was really angry. At this time, he had better not make any action to anger his sister, otherwise, the end would be extremely miserable. Xu Ye slowly turned around, showed a flattering smile, said: "sister, what else do you want?" Jingjing grabs Xu Ye''s ear and raises him to Chen Yu. In a deep voice, she says, "I''m sorry for brother Chen. Now, right now!" In the tone of Jingjing, there is a tone that can not be violated at all. Xu Ye comes to Chen Yu honestly and reluctantly says, "elder brother Chen, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me." Chen Yu takes a look at Xu Ye. Although his talent is amazing, his mind is no different from that of a child. He shakes his head and smiles, and says to Jingjing, "forget it, please forgive him this time. After all, he is still a child." Seeing Chen Yu''s remarks, Jingjing can''t bear to punish her brother. She releases her hand and says, "in the future, stay away from Wu Yuxiao. He''s not a good thing. If I find out that you''re in contact with him again, I''ll break your leg and go away." Xu Ye naturally does not want to stay here to find uncomfortable, heard the old sister''s words, immediately slipped away. After Xu Ye left, Jingjing said apologetically: "a few people, I''m really sorry to give you trouble." Kong Xuan and others shook their heads and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. By the way, Jingjing, who is Wu Yuxiao in the end, and has such a big tone?" "Wu Yuxiao is the son of the vice leader of Danshen alliance. Over the past few years, this vice leader has always wanted to drive my father out of the position of alliance leader to replace him. In recent years, because of my younger brother''s sake, my father''s cultivation has been greatly regressed, and his real strength is not as good as before. Therefore, he tolerated everywhere, but he did not expect that the more tolerant he was, the Wu family would become The father and the son, the worse they become. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 While eating and chatting, Chen Lei and others get a lot of secrets from the alchemy alliance. Of course, it''s a secret. It''s just for outsiders. In fact, the contradiction between the leader and the vice leader has been widely spread in the Dan Shen alliance. Some elders, alchemists and so on have already begun to stand in advance. Today, the vice leader is very powerful and powerful. The alchemy conference this time was the result of the efforts of the vice leader. Otherwise, the organizer of this year''s Alchemy conference was not in Xuanyuan mainland. In this alchemy meeting, the most confident alchemists were the vice leaders. Because of this, the reward for the first place this time will be so rich. It is all the result of the vice leader''s striving for it. Wu Yuxiao, despite his age, has been a master of alchemy. Although he is only a junior alchemy master, he can become a junior alchemy master at Wu Yuxiao''s age. In any way, he can''t find any fault. And Wu Yuxiao, is also one of the most vocal figures to win the title in this alchemy competition. This time, the alchemy conference aims to select young alchemy talents. Therefore, the alchemy conference also has certain requirements for the age of participants, that is, they should not be over 30 years old. And in this age group, Wu Yuxiao is not alone, but also a rare opponent. If Chen Yu wants to win the title in the alchemy conference, he will surely compete with Wu Yuxiao, who is definitely a strong opponent Chen Yu has to face. All in all, except for the discordant note of Wu Yuxiao and others at the beginning of this gathering, everything else was quite satisfactory. The relationship between Nie Qianran and other Jingjing was rapidly warming up. After the dinner, Chen Lei sends Jingjing back to Danshen League. Then, he and Nie Qianran return to Xuanmeng college. The next day, Chen Yu comes to the Danshen League again, finds the elite and goes with her to the venue of the alchemy conference to participate in the alchemy conference. This time the alchemy conference, the main match is divided into three games, the third match is the final. Chen Lei and Jingjing come to the stadium and meet Wu Yuxiao. In other words, Wu Yuxiao is waiting for them here. After seeing Jingjing and Chen Yu, Wu Yuxiao looks gloomy and says to Chen Yu, "boy, you''d better stay away from Jingjing, otherwise, I''m sure you''ll die ugly." Chen Lei looked unconcerned and said, "I hate being threatened. I''d like to see what you can do." Wu Yuxiao gives Chen Lei a cold look and says, "boy, we''ll see." After that, he swung his sleeve and left angrily. Chen Lei doesn''t take Wu Yuxiao''s threat seriously at all. However, he is not careless. Together with Jingjing, he comes to the arena of the alchemy conference. Chen Yu gives his certificate of participation to several elders who preside over the meeting. After checking, the elders give Chen Yu a sign with a number on it, which is the area where Chen Yu is located. Chen Yu looks at the sign with a number of 18920 on his hand. He turns around and leaves. Soon, he finds the same area on the field as the number on the sign. In the middle of this area is a alchemy furnace, which is only a primary alchemy furnace. Around it, there are some miraculous medicines and a pill. This is the content of today''s competition. The refined pill is a fourth level healing pill called small recovery pill. This kind of healing pill is the most widely used, which can stop bleeding, heal wounds, restore yuan and so on. It can be said that no alchemist can not refine small recovery pills. The content of this competition requires these alchemists not only to refine small recovery pills with prescribed medicinal materials within the specified time, but also to see the quality of alchemy. Five thousand alchemists participated in the first round of the competition. However, in this round, 4500 alchemists will be eliminated and only 500 will be able to advance to the second round. Therefore, although this small recovery pill is a common pill, it is not an easy thing to surpass many alchemists. Soon, all the participating alchemists were in place, and an elder announced in a loud voice, "the competition begins!" With this elder''s order, the whole competition field of alchemy competition suddenly became lively. A famous alchemist immediately became nervous and busy, dealing with the medicinal materials, opening the fire gathering array, checking the furnace, and a series of alchemy procedures were carried out in an orderly manner. These alchemists, able to pass the preliminary contest, naturally, each one is not a person who has won a reputation, and each has a profound alchemy foundation. They are confident and familiar with these things. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a loud noise came, a black mushroom cloud rose up to a height of 100 meters, a sense of uncomfortable smell diffused.An alchemist, with a black face, stood beside the cracked furnace, at a loss. At this critical time, the alchemist exploded the furnace. This is not impossible, because there are too many unexpected factors in alchemy. Even the master of alchemy can not guarantee that he will be safe in alchemy. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Under the influence of this failed alchemist, several other alchemists failed one after another. In a moment, 40 or 50 alchemists exploded their furnaces and lost their qualification to compete. With this lesson, the other alchemists, one by one, converged, all their energy focused on the front of their own furnace, no longer dare to have the slightest distraction. Time went by. In a flash, two hours passed. Suddenly, a light voice came. A golden light rose to the sky, and danxiangdun overflowed. An alchemist directly opened the furnace. A small golden recovery pill rushed into the air, spinning and blooming thousands of golden lights. "It''s done!" The alchemist gave a shout of excitement, and his joy was expressed in his words. The elders who watched all this on the high platform also nodded slightly, showing the color of praise. This Alchemist is a talented alchemist of Xuanling mainland''s miraculous medicine sect, which is also a member of Danshen alliance. Danshen alliance is not a specific sect, but an alliance composed of numerous alchemy sects. The purpose of Danshen alliance is to bring all the alchemists in the world into the Danshen alliance. This young alchemist of the miraculous medicine school, named Xunming, has excellent alchemy talent and is considered by several elders to be one of the hot candidates to win the championship in this alchemy competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Xunming refined this small recovery pill, there are a little bit of Venus on it, which is the characteristics of refining a variation of small recovery pill. In the process of refining pills, because of various unpredictable factors, there are occasional changes in pills when they are finished. If there is a mutation, under normal circumstances, such pills will be absolutely abandoned. However, under a very small probability, the variant pills may also become a kind of top-quality pills, thus producing another wonderful effect. And this variant pill, once successful, its wonderful use is often unexpected and unpredictable. Therefore, this variation of pills, often extremely rare and precious. This small recovery pill made by Xunming is absolutely a rare pill. Xun Ming directly put this variant small recovery pill into a jade bottle, slightly proud. With this small recovery pill, he entered the second round, which was more than enough. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a dragon chant like voice sounded, straight into the sky, and spread throughout the venue of the competition. On the furnace in front of an alchemist, a white dragon transformed by Dan Qi appeared, flying around the furnace. And the sound of dragon chant is from the white dragon transformed by this medicinal gas. Time, the alchemist, attracted the eyes of all people. You know, in the process of alchemy, to produce such a vision, it is absolutely the performance of the achievement of the best elixir, the elixir refined by this Alchemist is absolutely called the best elixir. As for the best elixir, in addition to its efficacy four or five times higher than that in the pill, there are other magical effects. Such pills can often be sold at a high price because they are extremely rare. and the alchemist who made such a big move was Wu Yuxiao. At this time, the white dragon transformed by the medicinal gas circled on the top of the furnace for a week, and then directly penetrated into the elixir. On this elixir, a dragon shaped Dan pattern was directly formed. Wu Yuxiao is very satisfied. Such a pill is no worse than Xun Ming''s variant elixir. Then, several alchemists succeeded in refining. Although not as amazing as Xunming and Wu Yuxiao showed, the pills refined by everyone also reached the level of top-grade miraculous elixir. Such pills are absolutely right and can be regarded as high-quality elixirs in various Dan medicine stores. "Chi!" Suddenly, in another direction, a purple glow rose from the sky. In the glow, a round elixir was shining, shining thousands of times, and the fragrance of Dan was overflowing. This danxiang is very strong, and in an instant the whole meeting hall of alchemy is covered. Some alchemists and other martial artists who watched the battle around felt extremely comfortable after smelling the incense. Some martial artists with hidden injuries in their bodies actually recovered rapidly. "This This is Danxia Shendan In Xuanyu, the grade of pills can be divided into five grades: inferior, middle, top, best and super. However, super pills only exist in legends and no one has ever seen them. But now, looking at that half sky, there are hundreds of acres of Danxia spreading out. Several elders who are referees are trembling with excitement. This is definitely the scene of the birth of super grade Shendan. "Who is this Dan master who can refine super quality elixir? Such talent can be called the first in the world." One of the elders shivered and said, "I''m so excited.". "Yes, I''ve been refining pills for hundreds of years, and I''ve never seen such visions. It''s amazing." Another elder stroked his beard and said, his eyes twinkled like stars. He looked at the alchemist who made such pills. At this time, almost all people''s eyes were focused on the alchemist. Compared with the movements made by this alchemist, both Xun Ming and Wu Yuxiao in front of him became dim and lost his divine color. This Alchemist is Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu is also a little confused. He originally thought that as long as he can refine a top-notch elixir, he will be able to cope with the past. Who knows that this pill will become a super pill when it finally becomes a pill. This situation directly exceeded his expectation. Chen Yu doesn''t know that his level of alchemy has already reached another level. Although he only does it at will, the more he does it, the more it conforms to the origin of Dan Dao and coincides with the way of heaven. Therefore, it will be transformed into a super quality divine pill when refining alchemy and after becoming a pill. Such a pill, although only a fourth-order small recovery pill, but its value, has been far beyond the pill itself, with priceless treasure to describe, is absolutely not too much. Seeing that Chen Yu''s elixir has made such a big noise, Wu Yuxiao''s face becomes gloomy. At first, he thought that with his alchemy level, he could easily crush Chen Yu, a guy who came out of nowhere.But now it looks like this guy has a few brushes, which is not easy to deal with. Another alchemist, Xun Ming, also looks at Chen Yu a few times. Obviously, he regards Chen Yu as a strong enemy. "Well, maybe the blind cat ran into a dead mouse. It''s not easy to refine it. This time it can be successful, and the next time it may blow up the stove." Wu Yuxiao looks at Chen Yu and says slightly sour. At this point, Chen Yu waves his hand and takes this super elixir into his hand. As he began to master the elixir, the Danxia all over the sky was condensed to two or three inches in size. Hanging above the elixir in Chen Yu''s hand, there were glimmering rays from time to time. Chen Yu carefully adds this elixir to the jade bottle. Even if it is included in the jade bottle, this pure white jade bottle is also set off by the glow of the elixir inside, which is very beautiful. Later, several alchemists performed extremely gorgeous, and several excellent elixirs came out one after another. However, no matter which alchemist was, none of them was shocked by Chen Yu''s superior spirit elixir. Soon, the time is up, the game is over. After the deadline, nearly 1000 of the 5000 alchemists failed to refine. It''s not that these refiners are not good enough, but they are really shocked by Chen Yu and other people. Their spirits fluctuate violently, and their alchemy level is out of order. That''s why they failed. At the end of the first round of the formal competition, the Deacon disciples collected the pills refined by each alchemist one by one and presented them to the elders who were judges. After the elders identified them one by one, they would announce the final results of this competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 After collecting all the pills refined by alchemists, an elder announced in public that today''s competition was over. The second round of competition will be held tomorrow, and the results of today''s competition will also be announced tomorrow. After hearing the elder''s words, all the alchemists left one after another. Jingjing jumps to Chen Yu, grabs Chen Yu''s hand and says, "brother Chen, I didn''t expect that your level of alchemy is so powerful that I''m worried." Chen Yu smiles and says, "what are you worried about? Are you afraid that I will fail?" Jingjing nodded and said, "yes, you don''t know. When Xunming and Wu Yuxiao refined the variant pill and the best pill, I was very worried that you would be compared by them. But now, I''m relieved that they are not your opponents." "Well, it''s just that the blind cat ran into a dead mouse. I don''t believe that he can produce super miraculous elixir in the furnace." Before Chen Yu speaks, a hostile voice rings out. It is Wu Yuxiao. At this time, Wu Yuxiao takes a deep look at the jade hand that Jingjing holds Chen Lei''s arm, and a vicious look flashes through his eyes. Wu Yuxiao has completely killed Chen Lei. Wu Yuxiao''s murder is clearly perceived by Chen Yu. Wu Yuxiao thinks that the Chengfu is very deep and his own killing plan is very obscure. However, he is not clear about how keen Chen Lei lingjue is standing in front of him. It can be said that no one can hide his malicious perception from Chen Yu when he is so close to him. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that Wu Yuxiao''s heart is so narrow. Just because he is closer to Jingjing, he is going to kill him. However, today''s Chen Yu is not the time when his cultivation was low. Now he is a strong martial saint, and no one can say that he can easily kill him. Therefore, he has nothing to fear about Wu Yuxiao''s killing intention. Of course, Wu Yuxiao had better just think about it in his heart. If he really dares to take action, Chen Yu will let him know what kind of people can be provoked and what kind of people can''t be provoked. "Well, even by chance, that''s better than you. Why don''t you happen to show me one." Jingjing mouth is never willing to suffer losses, said the sharp words. Wu Yuxiao''s face was even more ugly, and said: "Jingjing, let you be arrogant for a few days now. After this alchemy competition is over, your father''s position as the leader will not be guaranteed. At that time, I''ll see how you can escape from my palm." "You..." Jingjing was so angry by Wu Yuxiao that she couldn''t speak, and her face turned red. Chen Lei takes a look at Wu Yuxiao and says, "I don''t know where you have such a strong foundation. However, I can tell you responsibly that your father will never become the leader of the alliance. You''d better not dream of this day dream again." Hearing Chen Yu Xiao''s words, Wu Yuxiao''s face changed greatly. He said angrily, "Chen Yu, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you think that can change the fact that will happen?" Chen Yu is not half excited. He is very indifferent. He says, "it''s nonsense. I''ll find out in a few days." Wu Yuxiao said, "well, since this is the case, we''ll see." With that, Wu Yuxiao took a hard look at the Jingjing, and then walked away. Along with Wu Yuxiao, there are more than a dozen alchemists who also performed very well in the alchemy conference, one by one showing strong hostility to Chen Yu. Obviously, these ten alchemists have formed an alliance with Wu Yuxiao. However, the hostility of these ten alchemists was only a drizzle to Chen Lei, and had no real significance at all. "Brother Chen, where are we going next?" Jingjing asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "Jingjing, I''d like to meet your father. I wonder if I can introduce you." Jingjing said, "what''s the difficulty? Let''s go now." Although the leader of Danshen alliance is a person who makes every effort to deal with everything, it is hard for ordinary people to see him. However, this obviously does not include his own daughter. Moreover, Jingjing is the most doting daughter of the leader of Dan Shen alliance. Under the leadership of Jingjing, Chen Yu meets Xu Sanqi, the legendary leader of Danshen alliance. Xu Sanqi is tall and upright, magnificent and graceful. He is about 40 years old, dressed as a middle-aged man. But in fact, he is more than 100 years old, but he is only well maintained. Xu Sanqi was obsessed with alchemy all his life. When he was over 80 years old, he got married and had children. He had Jingjing as his daughter. A few years later, he gave birth to another son, xuye, Jingjing''s younger brother. After meeting Xu Sanqi, Jingjing introduces Chen Yu to her father. Naturally, Xu Sanqi has heard of Chen Yu for a long time. You should know that one of his son''s lives was actually picked up by Chen Yu. Without the purple star pill which Chen Yu helped to refine, his son would have been dead by now.Therefore, Xu Sanqi is naturally very grateful to Chen Yu. He doesn''t put on any airs as the leader of Dan Shen alliance in front of Chen Yu. Moreover, as the leader of the alchemy alliance, Xu Sanqi still has a lot of energy. At the alchemy conference, Chen Yu has already known that Chen Yu is also a rare alchemist. "Come on, Chen Yu, sit down. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I haven''t heard from you. Today I finally see you. I must express my gratitude. Without you, dog''s life would be in danger." Xu Sanqi warmly greets Chen Yu to sit down and says with a smile. Chen leiqian said modestly, "Lord Xu, don''t say that. I can''t afford it. It was just a show of hands." Xu Sanqi waved his hand and said, "for you, it may be a small effort, but for me, it is a great favor, which needs to be remembered from generation to generation." Chen Yu doesn''t know what to say. He just smiles and doesn''t go on with the topic. And Xu Sanqi did not go on. It is not necessary to say that he should repay his kindness. He will see the actual action in the future. Later, Xu Sanqi said: "nephew Chen Leixian, I don''t know what you want to do with me. If I can do it, I will do my best and never refuse." Chen Lei said, "Lord Xu, I''m looking for you. There''s nothing important. I''m here for the elite. Jingjing is worried about you during this period of time. I want to see if I can help you." Chen Yu is not polite to Xu Sanqi, but says straight to the point. Over the past few days, Chen Yu can feel the worry of Jingjing, that is, he is worried about the position of her father''s alliance leader, while Wu Yuxiao is aggressive everywhere, which makes Chen Yu very upset. Then he takes the initiative to help Xu Sanqi and see if there is any way to crack down on Wu Yuxiao''s arrogance and keep his position as the leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Seeing Chen Yu''s question, Xu Sanqi sighs and says, "in fact, I don''t miss the position of the leader of the Danshen alliance. My greatest wish is to study the alchemy. The position of the leader of the Danshen alliance is a burden rather than a glory to me." Chen Yu and Jingjing look at Xu Sanqi. Chen Yu can hear that. Xu''s words are from the heart, not a pretext. Xu Sanqi continued: "it''s just that I once promised my master that I would do my part for the Danshen alliance. Even if I was not in this position, I would also make sure to find a suitable helmsman for the Danshen alliance. However, wuzhenhai could never be regarded as a suitable helmsman, because his ambition was too big." Wu Zhenhai, Wu Yuxiao''s father, is now one of the three vice leaders of Danshen alliance. He wants to become the leader of the alliance. Moreover, the power of the other two vice leaders in the Danshen alliance can not be compared with that of Wu Zhenhai, and they may even turn to Wu Zhenhai secretly. Now Wu Zhenhai''s influence in the Danshen alliance has faintly surpassed Xu Sanqi, the leader of the alliance. Chen Lei said: "Xu league leader, since you don''t want to let the leader of the League fall on Wu Zhenhai''s hands, I don''t know what you intend to do. You can''t defend passively like this." Xu Sanqi said: "Chen Lei, to be honest with you, although I want to restrict Wu Zhenhai, his climate has become mature. Over the past few years, my influence on Danshen League has become smaller and smaller. Many things have become powerless. However, it is not so easy for Wu Zhenhai to replace him." Chen Lei said: "I don''t know if I can help you with this matter." Xu Sanqi nodded and said: "in this matter, your role is not small. If you can win the title in the alchemy meeting this time, it will cause a huge blow to Wu Zhenhai and others. You know, this alchemy meeting was jointly promoted by Wu Zhenhai and others, and they are determined to win the Championship of this alchemy conference The purpose is to show how much advantage they have in alchemy, so as to influence some people and put pressure on me. If you can win and destroy their momentum, then I can control the rest After hearing this, Chen Yu says with a smile: "Xu league leader, it''s still relatively simple. I''ll win the championship this time." After listening to Chen Yu''s confident words, Xu Sanqi said with a smile: "yes, it''s best for you to have such confidence. However, you should never take it lightly. As far as I know, Wu Zhenhai has recruited many alchemy talents this time, each of them can be regarded as evil spirits, and their alchemy attainments are unpredictable." Chen Lei said: "master Xu, you can rest assured that my performance today is not enough to make you confident?" Xu Sanqi said: "your performance today, of course, is nothing to say. It''s hard to produce a super quality elixir for thousands of years. However, this super quality elixir is accidental. Can you guarantee that every one is a super product magic pill?" Chen Yu said meaningfully, "it''s not necessarily." However, Xu Sanji didn''t take Chen Yu''s words seriously and said: "although not all of them are super quality elixirs, as long as you can ensure that most of them have the level of the best elixir, then there is still a great hope to win the championship." As a matter of fact, Xu Sanqi feels that his request is already incomparable to Chen Lei. You know, even the master of alchemy can''t guarantee that every furnace of pills he makes is the best elixir. Chen Yu doesn''t explain to Xu Sanqi either. He says, "in that case, I can try it." Xu Sanqi encouraged Chen Yu with a few words and said, "in this case, you can do your best. I will also make some preparations. I can''t easily let Wu Zhenhai take the position of alliance leader." After that, Chen Yu and Xu Sanqi talk for a while, and then they leave with Jingjing. The reason why Chen Yu meets Xu Sanqi is to ask him what measures can be taken to deal with Wu Yuxiao and others. Now, when he gets such an answer from Xu Sanqi, he is sure of it. Later, Chen Yu and Jingjing leave together, then say goodbye to each other and go home. At this time, in the other hall of Danshen League, Wu Yuxiao''s face was iron and green. In this hall, there were several people, one of whom held the throne, and the eagle was surrounded by wolves, and he had the money of an owl. The man on the throne is Wu Zhenhai. Among the others, two are the other two vice leaders of the Dan Shen alliance. In addition, there are several lords of each alchemy sect. In addition to a few of them, several young alchemists gathered with Wu Yuxiao to discuss the alchemy contest. "Lord Qin and leader Zhou, tell us what Chen Yu came from. We didn''t know anything about Chen Yu before. Is this a secret weapon hidden by Xu Sanqi? Is he going to fight back?" Qin and Zhou look at each other and look at each other. It is really that Chen Yu''s appearance is too abrupt. They don''t have any detailed information about Chen Yu."Xiao Er, do you know the origin of Chen Yu?" Wu Zhenhai couldn''t answer Qin and Zhou''s two vice leaders and did not force them to ask questions. After all, he still needed the support of the two vice leaders. It was impossible to force them too hard. Hearing his father''s inquiry, Wu Yuxiao quickly said, "father, Chen Yu, I know a little bit about him, but I''m not sure. I only know that he''s a freshman in Xuanmeng college. As for his origin, my child is investigating. I think he will have detailed information in the next few days." Wu Yuxiao nodded, the freshman of Xuanmeng college, which is no wonder. Now, when the freshmen of Xuanmeng college are enrolled, it should not be surprising that Chen Lei is a freshman of Xuanmeng college. "In this case, then, you can continue to inquire, and I will ask someone about the situation." With that, Wu Zhenhai directly played a transmission note, but it was sent to Ren Tianzuo, the elder of Xuanmeng college. Wu Zhenhai and Ren Tianzuo, the elder of Xuanmeng college, have a close relationship with each other. It is not a problem to inquire about the information of a student. After sending out the phonetic symbol, Wu Zhenhai continued: "this time, Chen Yu belongs to a variable. No matter whether he is lucky or his own real strength to refine the super quality elixir today, it is a great threat to our plan. Therefore, I ask you to be more vigilant against this person. In any case, he can not destroy us When necessary, they will not hesitate to... " Speaking of this, Wu Zhenhai made a fierce gesture to his neck with his hand. Obviously, if Chen Lei really affected the implementation of his plan, he would not hesitate to remove Chen Yu. Even if he was a new student of Xuanmeng college, he did not have the slightest scruple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Chen Yu does not know that he will be treated with such solemnity by Wu Zhenhai, but even if he knows, he will not be afraid. The next day, Chen Yu and Jingjing come to the arena of the alchemy conference early in the morning. At this time, the results of the first alchemy competition yesterday had already been announced on a stone wall of the stadium. There is no doubt that Chen Yu''s achievement is the first one this time, and he has successfully advanced to the second round of competition. Other people, seeing their achievements, are excited, depressed and in a variety of emotions, but these have nothing to do with Chen Yu. Another hour later, the second game officially began. This time, only 500 alchemists were left to participate in the second competition. After this competition, 450 people will be eliminated again. Only 50 alchemists will be able to advance to the third round. The third round will also be the final. After the third round, the final first, second and third places will be selected. It can be said that the rules of this kind of competition are cruel. As long as they are not as good as others, they are likely to be eliminated. However, even if they are eliminated in the third round of competition, these alchemists have already been selected from thousands of candidates. Their fame and status will be further improved after the end of this competition. At the beginning of the competition, Chen Lei and others also put a Dan stove, a miraculous medicine and a Dan prescription in front of them. The title of this competition is a five level pill. You know, only alchemy masters can refine the five level pills organically. That is to say, if someone''s Alchemy skills do not reach the level of alchemy masters this time, they can directly abstain. However, to enter the second round of competition, everyone''s Alchemy level has reached the level of alchemy master, and no one abstained. This time, the pill is called Xinyi Kongyuan pill. Mind control yuan pill, this is a kind of pill that can increase the level of martial King level strong man to control his body''s true Gang proficiency. This kind of elixir is extremely rare. It is only a pill, and it is worth thousands of gold. The value of pills, not to mention, is irresistible to every king of Wu. Because, once taking this pill, then, for their own body really vigorous power control, will be greatly improved. And a king of Wu, who can control the real vigorous power in his body at will, will increase his strength by several times or ten times, rather than double or double. Of course, to have such a powerful effect, the difficulty of refining this pill is also very high. Even the top alchemy masters dare not say that they are sure to be able to refine a mind controlled yuan pill at a time. This time, there is only one alchemy material in front of Chen Yu. That is to say, every alchemist has only one chance to refine. Moreover, the success of refining does not necessarily lead to promotion. It depends not only on the success rate, but also on the quality of alchemy. As an elder announced the beginning of alchemy, the alchemists who participated in the alchemy meeting began to use various means one by one and began to refine intensively. Wu Yuxiao takes a look at Chen Yu and directly opens the fire gathering array in front of him. Then, he skillfully begins the process of refining the mind controlled yuan pill. This time, the topic, for some alchemists, is confidential, only at this moment, can we know what the title is. Wu Yuxiao, however, has already known what the title of this competition is. Even, this topic is tailor-made for Wu Yuxiao. Wu Yuxiao is the best at refining pills. It can be said that his proficiency in refining this pill has reached an unimaginable level. Even with his eyes closed, it is impossible to make mistakes. Wu Yuxiao had a plan in mind. He handled each piece of medicinal materials with a very skillful method. Then, he put the pieces of medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace. The whole process of alchemy was smooth and smooth. Even the most fastidious alchemist could not find a single fault. At this moment, his whole body and mind were immersed in some extremely wonderful artistic conception, and his understanding of alchemy improved rapidly. Wu Yuxiao knew that this was a rare epiphany. This kind of opportunity could be met but could not be sought. Unexpectedly, he entered this realm in such a state. Heaven was on his side to let him win. Although the other people did not have this kind of fate of Wu Yuxiao, they all worked very seriously to refine the mind control yuan pill. You know, even if they can advance to the third round, it is a great achievement for these alchemists, and no one will give up. Chen Yu is still very casual. He doesn''t even do the basic treatment of the medicinal materials. He just opens the alchemy stove and throws all the herbs into it. Then he puts in several pills and leaves him alone.Of course, occasionally, he also controls the fire. However, compared with other alchemists, Chen Yu can be regarded as relaxed and casual. He doesn''t have the slightest sense of attention and tension. Chen Yu''s attitude makes Wu Zhenhai and other people itch. They don''t know whether Chen Yu has a plan in mind or deliberately makes trouble. Although a alchemist has been successful for a little time, some of them have failed. This time, there is no time limit for the refining standard, because there is no standard time for the refining process of Xinyi Kongyuan pill. Some people can refine successfully in two hours, and sometimes, even four or five hours, they are not necessarily able to refine successfully. With the release of pills, it can be seen that most of the mind control pills refined by alchemists are inferior, accounting for about 90%. And most of the rest are just some medium-sized mind control yuan pills. As for the top-grade mind control yuan pills, there are only three. Xinyi Kongyuan pill is a real high-level pill. It''s too difficult to refine such pills. The alchemists participating in the competition are still young. It''s a rare talent to be able to refine successfully at this age. As for the grade, don''t be too demanding. Gradually, there are only two alchemists left in the whole competition field, and they have not finished. The other alchemists have finished their works. The two alchemists who failed to produce results were Wu Yuxiao and Chen Lei, of course. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 However, Wu Yuxiao was in a state of Epiphany at this time. He could meet but not ask for. Although Chen Yu acted casually, his alchemy furnace was full of bright lights, like colorful clouds and clouds. The sound of thunder was faintly heard. In turn, it turned into waves of pines and waves. At this time, everyone''s eyes fall on the furnace in front of Wu Yuxiao and Chen Lei. All the elders present were able to see that Wu Yuxiao was in a state of Epiphany, and Wu Zhenhai grinned to the root of his ears. His son, Wu Yuxiao, was a rare alchemy genius for thousands of years. He is rare in the world. Now, he is in the state of epiphany. After this alchemy, his alchemy level will surely be greatly improved. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is hard to see through. Even the elders who have been steeped in elixir for decades or hundreds of years can hardly figure out the depth of Chen Yu. Some people feel that Chen Yu''s alchemy is like a child''s play, while others think it''s wonderful and trustworthy. Now, the results of the second round are only waiting for Chen Lei and Wu Yuxiao to finish their alchemy. As long as the results of the two are available, then, according to the results, the final quota of the third round, that is, the finals, can be determined. "Ding!" A clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded. The furnace cover in front of Wu Yuxiao flew up automatically. A golden light rushed up, and the mind controlled yuan Dan was refined. Wu Yuxiao''s mind control yuan pill, if spiritual, will fly into the air automatically, and even want to break through the sky. At this time, Wu Yuxiao is directly playing a group of true Gang Qi, will this heart control yuan Dan bound, will be in the air. Although this heart control yuan Dan is set in the air, it is still running around, blooming with thousands of golden light. At the same time, danxiang overflows, and a golden cloud slowly floats in the sky of the Golden Heart Control Yuan pill, gathering and dispersing indefinitely, turning into various shapes. "This is the best Danyun elixir!" An elder''s hand trembled, pointing to the heart control yuan Dan in the air, said in a voice. In fact, without the elder''s explanation, we are not blind, even tens of thousands of times better than ordinary people. Naturally, we can see that this pill is absolutely the top-level elixir. Wu Yuxiao''s eyes also showed an intoxicated look. Just now he fell into a mysterious and mysterious state. The process of alchemy can be called a kind of enjoyment, which made him indulge in it. He felt as if he was not refining pills himself, but the rules of heaven and earth road were automated into pills. He believed that he would not have a second time in his life. And this time, he refined out the best elixir, he believed that for a long time, there would be no second chance. However, it was enough to have this experience. He believed that with the grade of this pill, the first place this time was definitely his own. Wu Yu, Xiao Zhi, was full of pride and slowly glanced at the past. However, all the eyes that looked at him were full of admiration. Even some old alchemists were shocked. This feeling, let Wu Yuxiao is very enjoy. However, when he looks at Chen Yu, his face changes again. Chen Yu is definitely the person he hates most. No matter whether Chen Yu can surpass him this time, he will let him disappear forever if he has a chance. At this time, the stove cover in front of Chen Yu is also flying in the air. A colorful light rises to the sky, and a pill with colorful luster soars into the sky. Chen Yu points out the same thing. With a gentle force of Qi, he stops the pill that wants to escape. In the process of this pill flying, pieces of colorful clouds rose, and the clouds were resplendent. At the same time, the danxiang overflowed and spread for hundreds of miles in an instant. The martial artists around smelled the scattered and overflowing danxiang, and the real vigorous power in the body suddenly became incomparably lively and flexible. "This..." Several elders in charge of the referee, as well as a number of senior officials of Danshen League, including countless warriors watching the war around, were stunned and completely shocked. You know, Chen Yu has refined a super elixir in the previous round. Even the alchemist with hundreds of years of refining experience can''t refine it. Only by chance can he refine a super elixir. Chen Yu once refined the elixir of super quality. In fact, he can''t refine the elixir now. However, the fact before them is so incredible. Whether it is the high-level of Dan Shenmeng, or several alchemy elders who serve as referees, they have been unable to speak for a long time. Wu Yuxiao, seeing the pills refined by Chen Yu, puffed out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground. He was so depressed in his heart that he had to work hard to make a top-notch elixir. Chen Yu, however, was so relaxed that he produced a super elixir. The gap between them made Wu Yuxiao really hard to accept. Under the agitation for a moment, he directly ejected a mouthful of dirty blood and was completely unconscious.This time, because Wu Yuxiao was stimulated too much, and he had just sobered up from his epiphany, his mind became extremely disorganized for a while. Not only did he not get any benefit from this epiphany, he was bitten back and left a sequela that no one could cure. When Chen Yu is born, the second round of competition will be over. After that, it will be the time for the judges to determine the results. This time, 50 alchemists will win and take part in the third and final round. As the results of the second round will take a certain time to determine, and all alchemists'' mental energy consumption is huge, so the third round of competition is scheduled to be held in three days, and the results will be announced in three days. The three-day period is the buffer period for alchemists to rest and wait for the last round of competition. However, the results of others may still need to be determined by the referees. However, Chen Yu''s achievements can not be faked. They must be the first. This is obvious to all. No one can fake them. After all, the appearance of super product elixir is enough to cause a sensation for everyone. After several referees announced in public the time of the final three days later, all the alchemists withdrew one after another. Wu Zhenhai took his son Wu Yuxiao back for the first time, fed pills and recuperated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Dan Shen League Yang Dan Hall, Wu Zhenhai face incomparable iron green. On a jade couch in the main hall lies his son Wu Yuxiao. Wu Yuxiao was so impatient that he suffered from the attack and was still in a coma. Even if he took his precious heart nourishing pill, there was no sign of improvement. Only on this jade couch carved with ten thousand years of cold crystal jade heart could his son''s injury not continue to deteriorate. At this time, Wu Zhenhai has tears in Chen Lei''s mind. You know, if it wasn''t for Chen Yu, his son would definitely take the lead this time and sweep all the opponents in the alchemy conference. Even he couldn''t refine Yuandan. However, all of this is destroyed by a guy named Chen Yu who suddenly appears. Chen Yu not only makes his son fail one after another, but also makes his son almost crazy. His son''s life and death are hard to predict. Even as the vice leader of the Danshen alliance, he is at a loss. He has invited four or five elders who are known as miracle doctors to come to see his son. Unfortunately, these people shake their heads and have no good way. You know, every master of alchemy is the best miracle doctor. In this alliance of alchemy, it can be said that there are all the top doctors in the whole Xuanyuan continent, even in the eight continents of Xuanyu. However, there is no way to do anything. It is almost said that his son was sentenced to death. "Leader, let the elder ask to see you..." When Wu Zhenhai was angry, a disciple came to report. "Please!" Wu Zhenhai pressed down his anger and ordered him to say. The disciple went out quickly and asked elder Ren to come. This elder Ren is no other than Ren Tianzuo, the elder of Xuanmeng college. Ren Tianzuo came to Wu Zhenhai and said, "Lord Wu, I have brought you the news you want." Wu Zhenhai suppressed his anger, nodded and said, "thank you very much." Ren Tianzuo waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. It''s no big deal." Then, Ren Tianzuo saw Wu Yuxiao lying on the jade couch. He was stunned and said, "Lord Wu, what''s wrong with Wu xiannephew?" As soon as Wu Zhenhai heard Ren Tianzuo''s words, his anger could not be suppressed any more. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not because of that little beast of Chen Lei..." Later, Wu Zhenhai gnawed his teeth and told Ren Tianzuo exactly what happened at today''s Alchemy meeting. "What, it''s this little beast. It''s really a human face and a beast''s heart. It''s not only lawless in our Xuanmeng college, but also dare to make trouble in your Dan Shenmeng League. If you don''t kill this son, it''s not natural." Ren Tianzuo listened to Wu Zhenhai''s words, attached voice and way. Later, Ren Tianzuo said, "Lord Wu, the news you want from Chen Yu is not to deal with him." Wu Zhenhai nodded his head and said, "yes, I have this heart. How can you stop me, elder Ren?" Speaking of this, Wu Zhenhai''s tone already has a trace of forest color. Ren Tianzuo waved his hand and said, "no, no, but Lord Wu, I want to tell you that you can''t move this person easily. If you really want to move him, you must take a long-term view." "Oh, why?" Wu Zhenhai is puzzled. He doesn''t know nothing about Chen Yu. He has inquired about Chen Yu''s information. He knows that Chen Yu is just a guy from a remote place with no background. He can easily crush and kill 180 people. What else should he worry about? When Ren Tianzuo looks at Wu Zhenhai, he knows that Wu Zhenhai despises Chen Lei. Then Ren Tianzuo handed Wu Zhenhai a secret letter and said, "Lord Wu, this is all the news of Chen Yu that I brought to you this time. You can see for yourself. After reading it, you will understand that Chen Yu is not simple. It is not as easy to move him as you think." Wu Zhenhai takes over the secret letter handed over by Ren Tianzuo. After opening it, he reads it carefully with a dignified look on his face. After a long time, Wu Zhenhai sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s son was still an immortal Miao with such a powerful backstage." Ren Tianzuo nodded and said, "yes, if it hadn''t been for the special status of Chen Yu, I would have taken his dog''s life." Wu Zhenhai is also embarrassed. Xianmiao of Xuanmeng college is the key protected object of Xuanmeng college. It seems that there is no force around Chen Yu to protect him. However, if there is any power threatening Chen Yu, he will definitely be attacked by Xuanmeng. Although Danshen League is not afraid of Xuanmeng college, if Danshen League really dares to move xianmiao of Xuanmeng college, Xuanmeng college will definitely dare to tear its face with Danshen League. "Even if Chen Yu is a xianmiao of Xuanmeng college, I can''t bear it." Looking at Wu Yuxiao lying on the jade couch, Wu Zhenhai''s face became gloomy again.Ren Tianzuo nodded and said, "it''s natural that Chen Yu, the son of Chen Yu, has not only destroyed Wu Yu and Xiao xiannephew, but also two of my family''s talents have been destroyed by Chen Lei''s companions. I can''t bear this tone. However, in Fengjing, it''s impossible to move these people. There''s only one chance to fight them." "What opportunity?" Wu Zhenhai can''t wait to ask. "Sky battlefield!" Ren Tianzuo pointed to the top of his finger and pretended to be mysterious. "Sky battlefield, do you mean to attack Chen Lei and others on the sky battlefield?" Wu Zhenhai also responded. Ren Tianzuo nodded and said: "yes, the sky battlefield, there is no better opportunity than this." Wu Zhenhai said: "what is the situation of the sky battlefield?" Although Wu Zhenhai also heard the news of the sky battlefield, he was not clear about the news of the sky battlefield, so he asked. Ren Tianzuo said: "the sky battlefield, now we have almost explored it. There is a strong spirit of blood evil spirit in the sky battlefield. The more highly cultivated people are, the more severely they are affected by the blood evil spirit. Therefore, the highest level of martial Saint level can not be allowed to enter the sky battlefield, and the lower strength disciples can not bear to enter the sky battlefield The spirit of blood evil spirit, only the strong people above the level of King Wu and below the level of martial saint can enter the sky battlefield. Moreover, the more powerful the disciples are, the more they will be suppressed. " "It''s so weird." After listening to Ren Tianzuo''s words, Wu Zhenhai had a little understanding of such places as the sky battlefield. Starting from today, we will guarantee the third shift every day. However, in general, it will be the fourth shift, and in special cases, the third shift, and the explosive shift will also exist. We will look at the status and the enthusiasm of everyone and ask for support. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Wu Zhenhai thought for a moment and said, "according to what you say, Chen Yu will definitely go to the sky battlefield this time?" Ren Tianzuo said: "yes, this time, the five xianmiao of Xuanmeng college will go to the sky battlefield, and in the sky battlefield, there is no master of Xuanmeng college to protect them." Wu Zhenhai eyes a bright, said: "and this time, is the best time for us to start." Ren Tianzuo said with a smile: "yes, you know, Chen Lei has no influence. Although Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu have powerful forces behind them, this time Xuanmeng college is going to test the five immortals. Therefore, they are required not to rely on any external force, but to experience in the sky battlefield with their real strength That''s our chance If you are killed in the battlefield, all of us will be killed by Chen Ren in the battlefield Ren Tianzuo said: "yes, so we need to make a serious plan. In the sky battlefield, those who must be attacked must be wiped out." Wu Zhenhai said, "OK, elder Ren, let''s have a good discussion..." Ren Tianzuo and Wu Zhenhai are plotting how to deal with Chen Lei and others. At this time, Chen Yu has been informed by Xuanmeng college that several of them will go to the college. When Chen Yu comes to the cave where the dean is, he finds that all of them have arrived. Seeing that Chen Yu and others have arrived, Premier Xu said, "Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen, Huang Wen and Ao Yu have called you here today. There is something to inform you." Chen Yu nodded and said, "president, please speak." Xu feibai nodded and said, "you must have known the news of the sky battlefield. Today I call you to talk about the sky battlefield with you." Chen Yu and others listen attentively. They know that any news about the sky battlefield is extremely precious. President Xu feibai didn''t sell a lot of questions. He said directly: "now, after our many explorations, we have explored the sky battlefield. The situation in the sky battlefield is like this..." President Xu feibai explained the characteristics of the sky battlefield with Chen Lei and others in detail, and the content was no different from what Ren Tianzuo said. "What, in the sky and battlefield, there is such a strange blood evil spirit..." Chen Lei and others are surprised at Xu feibai''s words. You know, they have never entered the sky battlefield before. Even Chen Yu has never met the sky battlefield in his previous life, so they don''t know about the sky battlefield. Xu feibai nodded his head and said, "yes, the power of the field formed by the bloody evil spirit in the sky battlefield will suppress your strength at the level of King Wu''s territory. However, you must go to the sky battlefield this time, which can be regarded as an experience for you. Do you have any questions?" "No problem!" Chen Yu and his colleagues say in unison that even if there is no arrangement of Xuanmeng college this time, they will find a way to go to the sky battlefield. You know, in this sky battlefield, although there are many crises, it is a rare chance. If you miss it, it will shake your whole life. President Xu feibai nodded and said, "this sky battlefield is indeed a rare opportunity for you. We will send you into the sky battlefield in four months. Before that, there is one more thing to tell you." Chen Lei and others are stunned. They don''t know what else to do. It''s worth mentioning in person by President Xu feibai. President Xu feibai said: "well, the five of you have won the first place in this battle of ranking eight continents in Xuanyu, and have won the right to use a floating island with the richest resources in Xuanyuan for a hundred years. This is a great achievement for the whole Xuanyuan mainland. After the discussion of Xuanmeng, you will be rewarded." "What reward?" Chen Lei and others can''t help but see that they can be mentioned by President Xu feibai himself. Then, the reward will not be less. President Xu feibai said with a smile: "there are two kinds of rewards, one is for your individual, and the other is for your family." Xu feibai, Dean of Xuanmeng University, said: "first, you can make a request to Xuanmeng, whether it''s pills, skills, or materials. As long as Xuanmeng college can meet it, you can promise unconditionally. Of course, if you don''t have any requirements now, you can think about it carefully. After you come back from the sky battlefield It''s OK to mention it again. Another kind of reward is to let your respective family school disciples enter the empty floating island. One is experience, the other is practice, and the third is to reward a piece of fiefdom for your respective families to use for a hundred years. " "This reward is too rich!" Chen Yu is a bit stunned. The reward given by Xuanmeng college is a big one.We should know that Xuanmeng college represents Xuanmeng. This time, the reward is based on the strength of the whole Xuanmeng League to fulfill the wishes of Chen Lei and others. As long as Chen Lei and others can come up with any level of skills, pills, treasures or materials, as long as Xuanmeng college has them, they will not be stingy. In this regard, Xuanmeng''s reputation is absolutely trustworthy and there will be no discount. In this respect, Chen Lei, Shaochen, Huang Wen, Ao Yu and others did not know what conditions to propose for a while. However, after all, there was still a period of time for them to consider. Another kind of reward is also an irresistible temptation to the family development behind them. You should know, the richest empty floating island, given a piece of land, can be used for a hundred years. How many strong people can be cultivated for the family? This empty floating island is equivalent to the most top-notch paradise, and a piece of fiefdom, including medicinal materials, minerals, aura, crystal stones and other resources, is left to their full search. It can be said that such a reward is enough to make all the major forces envious. Naturally, Chen Lei and others will not refuse such a reward. President Xu feibai then said: "from today on, the usufruct of this empty floating island will be granted to you. You can inform the family forces as soon as possible, take the elite disciples of the clan and settle in the empty floating island. Today I come to you. These are the two things. You can go." Chen Yu and others nod their heads and say goodbye to Premier Xu feibai, and then they leave. On the way, Chen Yu breaks up with Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen and Ao Yu and goes back to report the event to his family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Chen Yu also has to deal with this matter. If this matter is handled well, it can make the strength of qingyangzong have a qualitative leap in a short period of time. Soon, Chen Yu gets in touch with the dark hall of qingyangzong, which is located in Fengjing, the capital of God. He sends his orders back to Qingyang sect and asks Chen Tangxuan to be ready first. After delivering the news, Chen Yu returns to the courtyard where his parents and younger sister live. Now, this courtyard is as solid as gold, and no one can break in easily. After arriving at the courtyard, Chen Yu meets his father and younger sister. Now, although Chen Yu''s parents and younger sisters are not very powerful, they also have the accomplishments of King Wu. After meeting his parents and younger sister, Chen Yu tells them about the sky battlefield and the right to use the empty floating island. He then asks his parents and younger sister for their opinions: "father, mother, little sister, do not know whether you are going to the sky battlefield or the empty floating island?" Chen Yu''s father, mother and little sister think for a moment, and then they have the answer. Chen Yu''s father and mother decide to go to the empty floating island. As for Chen Yu''s younger sister, Chen qian''er, asks to be with Chen Yu and go to the sky battlefield four months later. Chen Yu respects the choices of his parents and younger sister. For the safety of his parents, Chen Yu has refined several heats of pills these days. He even used the drops of Xuanwu medicine to refine two pills of life-saving pills for his parents. This life-saving pill is named thinking, no matter how seriously injured, as long as you take it, you can immediately save life. These two life-saving pills are the most precious. Chen Yu left them to his parents for a rainy day. As for Xiaomei, as long as he is with him, Chen Yu is confident that he can take good care of him. Of course, some pills can''t be without his younger sister. In this way, three days passed, to the final moment of the alchemy conference. On this day, Chen Yu and Jingjing go to the arena of the alchemy conference together. On the way, Jingjing girl was very happy and in a good mood. Seeing that Jingjing is in such a good mood, Chen Yu is curious and asks, "Jingjing, what makes you so happy?" Jingjing, smiling like a flower, said, "elder brother Chen, do you know that Wu Yuxiao was passed out by you last time and has not woken up yet. In the past few days, no one has bothered me. Is it worth being happy?" Chen Yu nods and says, "that''s really something to be happy about." Jingjing said: "in addition to this, there is something even more gratifying. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Wu Zhenhai to overthrow my father and become the leader of the alliance this time. At this alchemy meeting, it''s not easy for the alchemists of Wu Zhenhai''s department to win the first place. Because of your appearance, some elders begin to support him My father, however, this also borrows some of your name. I hope elder brother Chen will not be angry As a matter of fact, now that the elite has become Chen Yu''s recommender, Chen Yu naturally has the label of alliance leader Xu, which makes people misunderstand that Chen Yu is the leader of alliance Xu. Chen Yu has refined the elixir twice in a row. Such a genius can really be called a rare one in 100000 years. Having such a super alchemy genius has an immeasurable huge impact on the Danshen alliance. Therefore, this time, many elders have changed their attitude towards alliance leader Xu. Some people came to the door to express their support. It can be said that their attitude has changed 180 degrees. If the leader of the alliance is not happy, how can he be happy. Naturally, Chen Yu is happy to see such a thing come true. Now, if he is regarded as a member of Xu league leader, he will not have any opinions. If there is such a misunderstanding, it is a good thing to talk to Chen Lei. At least no one dares to plan him openly. It can be said that it is a matter of mutual benefit. Chen Yu smiles and says, "Jingjing, how can I get angry? I''m afraid that alliance leader Xu thinks I''ve taken advantage of me and make a misunderstanding." Jingjing said with a smile: "elder brother Chen, my father would like to have such a misunderstanding as deep as possible." Later, Jingjing and Chen Lei come to the arena of the alchemy conference side by side. The final result of this alchemy meeting has also been announced. In the second round of competition, Chen Lei won the first place without any dispute, while Wu Yuxiao won the second place, which was not controversial. It''s just a pity that Wu Yuxiao has not yet come to his senses. There is no way to participate in the third round, that is, the final final. At this time, when Wu Zhenhai sees Chen Lei, he bites his back teeth, clenches his fists, and his veins are exposed. If he can, Wu Zhenhai wants to chop Chen Yu to death. It''s a pity that he can''t and can''t do it. "Little beast, I will let you be proud for a few days. When you arrive at the battlefield in the sky, I will let you know what despair is..."Wu Zhenhai looks at Chen Lei who enters the arena of the alchemy conference and thinks bitterly. Soon after Chen Yu enters the alchemy arena, all the opponents are in their positions. This time, only 50 alchemists participated in the competition. These 50 alchemists were selected from hundreds of thousands of alchemists through competition. Each of them was not a fluke, but had real talent, representing the highest level of the younger generation of alchemists in the whole Xuanyu region. Without Chen Yu, everyone of these alchemists would be able to emit the most dazzling brilliance. However, it''s a pity that they met Chen Yu in this competition. Then, they are doomed to be covered by Chen Yu''s light, with no exception. Soon, the game began. This time, refining pills, only from the level of speaking, the difficulty is very great, is a seven level pills. In general, only the top alchemists can be successful in refining level 7 pills. Even the master of alchemy can''t guarantee his success again. The name of the pill is called Yuqing soul pill. This Yuqing soul pill is a miraculous elixir which has a great promotion effect on the soul species. It can be called the supreme divine product. Apart from other things, this pill is very precious. This time, even the 50 alchemists were eliminated, but only knowing this pill would be regarded as a great harvest. In fact, the Dan Fang of each competition can be said to be carefully selected by Danshen League. If this kind of Dan Fang is released, it will not be kept secret. Of course, this is only controlled by the alchemists participating in the competition, and it is not allowed to spread it to the outside world. Once it is known by the Danshen League, it will face the pursuit of the alliance. I believe no alchemist can escape this pursuit. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t care about this kind of prescription. However, he doesn''t need to spread this kind of prescription. He has much better prescription than the one of Yuqing soul pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 The third round, the final round, officially began. This time, only 50 top alchemists took part in the competition, and each of them can be called the youngest and most promising alchemists on the mainland. However, even if these people show dazzling performance again, this time, they will be defeated by Chen Yu alone. The final of the third round lasted a day and a night, and all the alchemists finished refining Yuqing soul pill. This time, the results will be announced in public. Chen Yu and others are quietly waiting for the final result. However, the result of this time has been decided for a long time that Chen Yu can be the first. Sure enough, after careful appraisal by the judges'' elders, the final result of this alchemy meeting was announced soon. The best Yuqing soul pill refined by Chen Yu won the first place with undisputed achievements. The second place was Xun Ming of Xuanling''s mainland medicine school, and the third was a master of alchemy in xuanming mainland herbalist hall. As a matter of fact, if Wu Yuxiao didn''t get any accident, he would definitely have the strength to be in the top three. But now, Wu Yuxiao is still in a coma. In the final final, he was not able to participate, missing the most influential alchemy meeting. Chen Yu won the first place, which was not expected by everyone. Although Wu Zhenhai hated Chen Yu and itched his teeth and wanted to do something about it, the rules of the alchemy meeting were so strict that even he didn''t have a chance to do anything about it. However, Wu Zhenhai has already figured out that he has to deal with Chen Yu sooner or later. Then, it doesn''t matter if Chen Yu gets the first place. Anyway, he can''t jump for a few days. After the alchemy meeting, Chen Yu won the first place and became a hot figure in an instant. For a while, he was invited by many big forces. Some wanted to get to know Chen Yu, some expressed their desire to invite Chen Yu to their door, and others wanted to explore. Chen Yu''s reputation, it can be said, is very brilliant in the alchemy world. However, Chen Yu naturally refused to invite these people. After receiving the three awards at the alchemy meeting, he disappeared into the public''s sight. This time, Chen Yu won three prizes from the alchemy conference, namely, the taixuan Avenue Dan Jing, the divine medicine tripod, and the congenital wood attribute soul species. Among them, the taixuan Avenue Dan Jing also has great reference and help for Chen Lei''s Alchemy. As for the miraculous medicinal tripod, it is also very precious, which can be met but can not be asked for. It is valuable. Chen Yu''s main purpose is to be the soul of a tree. This kind of wood soul is actually a Bodhi Seed. It is very rare because it is surrounded by a layer of clear light. Naturally, Chen Yu does not hesitate to give this kind of soul to his little sister. This kind of soul is of great help to his little sister''s body. Within a few days after the alchemy meeting, Chen Yu was still in the door. A few days later, he came to the Dan God alliance again. This time, Chen Yu directly meets Xu Sanqi, the leader of Danshen alliance, while Jingjing is there to accompany him. This time, Chen Lei came to see Xu Sanqi for the purpose of refining Biluo Tongtian Dan by using the ground fire resources in Dan Shen alliance. Of course, Chen Yu won''t tell Xu Sanji what pills he has made, but he only proposes to borrow the top-level ground fire resources. Naturally, Xu Sanqi agrees to Chen Yu''s request. This time, he owes Chen Yu a big favor. After Chen Yu won the first place in the alchemy conference, Wu Zhenhai, the vice leader of the alchemy League, and others temporarily stopped moving up and down. His position as the leader of the alchemy League was temporarily stabilized. All this is because of Chen Lei. Chen Yu is regarded as a member of his department and has won the first place in the alchemy conference. The impact is huge. Xu Sanqi has also been supported by many elders who have been wavering and want to be neutral. At least in a short period of time, it is impossible for Wu Zhenhai to pull him from the position of alliance leader. Under such circumstances, and Chen Yu has saved his son''s life, Chen Yu just uses the best ground fire resources of Danshen League. What can he be stingy about. After getting permission from Xu Sanqi, Jingjing girl takes Chen Yu to the forbidden area of Danshen League, which is the area with the best underground fire. Last time, the final of alchemy conference was held here. After arriving at the destination, the Jingjing leaves by himself. Among the forbidden areas, only Chen Yu is alone. Chen Yu directly starts the prohibition in the forbidden area, and then he begins to refine the Biluo Tongtian pill. Even Chen Yu has to keep up the spirit of "Biluo Tongtian Dan". He dare not be careless. If he is negligent, he will surely fail. However, Chen Yu only has a few Biluo Tongtian herbs in his hand. If he fails, Chen Lei will lose too much. Chen Yu is refining pills in the forbidden area, and Wu Zhenhai and others have also received news. In fact, Wu Zhenhai and others are paying close attention to Chen Lei''s every move."What kind of pill is Chen Yu refining by using the earth fire of Dan Shen alliance?" Wu Zhenhai and other confidants gathered together. Now, even Wu Zhenhai has to admit that Chen Yu is an unparalleled genius in alchemy. You know, the alchemist who can refine super and excellent elixir, but who is still so young, can''t find a second one in the whole alchemy world. Chen Yu solemnly borrows the top-level ground fire resources of Danshen League to refine pills. Then, the pills he refined are absolutely extraordinary. "Go and arrange a few people to see if they can find out what kind of pills Chen Yu is refining. Even if they can''t find out, they have to enter the alchemy room as soon as Chen Yu is away from work, and speculate some clues from the surrounding Dan Qi." After some discussion, Wu Zhenhai and others made arrangements. Time passes day by day. In a flash, ten days has passed. There is no time for alchemy. In ten days, it seems like a moment to Chen Lei Lai. Suddenly, he opens his eyes and shoots two dragons in his eyes, which collide with the elixir. After a while, the furnace cover is opened, and eighteen green and round elixirs, which are as green as washing and as round as jade, burst out of the furnace and soar into the air. In an instant, Danxia diffused out and filled the whole danfang room. At the same time, auspicious music and auspicious colors were falling from the sky. The whole headquarters of Danshen League was wrapped by Ruiguang. At the same time, a strong and incomparable smell of danxiang diffused out, and even the prohibition of the whole forbidden area could not stop this kind of danxiang flavor, and it directly floated out and permeated the whole Danshen alliance. "What kind of pill is this, which has such a vision?" For a moment, all the people in the whole Danshen League were startled and looked towards the forbidden area one after another. But at this time, Chen Yu plays out many formulas for collecting pills and forbids the 18 pills in the air. He didn''t expect that after the Biluo Tongtian pill becomes a pill, the vision will be so amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Although the vision is amazing, Chen Yu controls it in time and doesn''t spread too much. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Fengjing will be disturbed. Chen Yu carefully keeps the 18 blue falling pills. Each of these 18 Biluo Tongtian pills is extremely precious. Chen Yu won''t let one of them flow out. These 18 blue falling elixirs used in Qingyang sect can create 18 Wudi. And the 18 emperors of Wu, even in the holy land, there were not so many powerful ones at Wudi level. At that time, qingyangzong was fearless and became a powerful sect that could match the holy land. At this time, within the whole Dan Shen alliance, some strong men shot out and came to the outside of the forbidden area. They were all shocked by the vision of alchemy. You know, just the fragrance of some pills, which had not been able to break through the bottleneck for a long time, broke through the situation one after another and promoted to a higher level. Even if some people had not broken the situation, the dust in their hearts was wiped off, and they got out of the fog and broke the situation in the future without any difficulty. Only the overflowing danxiang has such an effect against the heaven. What is the refined pill? Some people want to see and see. Which master made this pill? Can you buy a pill? Others, however, are running for the treasure, such supernatural pills, no matter what means to get, are not too much. Soon, outside the forbidden area, there were all the strong men in the Dan God alliance, including even the strong ones at Wuzu level. Soon, Chen Yu comes out of the forbidden area and frowns at the formation outside the forbidden area. With Chen Yu''s experience, can we not see the purpose of these people? However, he will never take the action of this Biluo Tongtian pill. "It''s Chen Lei!" At the moment, someone saw Chen Lei come out of the forbidden area, and his body is still full of strong Dan fragrance. It is impossible to guess that Chen Lei is the Dan master who made this pill. "Chen Yu, I don''t know what kind of magic pill you''ve refined. How about taking it out and opening our eyes?" The man who said this was a alchemist of Wu Zhenhai. This Alchemist''s words are no doubt more convincing. Chen Yu is the alchemist who makes this pill. Obviously, the alchemist''s words were not well intentioned and malicious. Chen Yu takes a look at the alchemist. Beside the alchemist, several powerful men look at him coldly. As for others, the eyes at Chen Yu are also very hot. "That''s right, master Chen, what kind of treasure pill you have refined has created such an amazing momentum. Let''s have a look at it." On one side, there are still people who continue to stir up the flames. "Yes, it is..." Everyone agrees. Some people really want to broaden their horizons, while others are not. "I''m afraid I have no obligation to tell you what pills I''m refining. Most of you present are alchemists. Don''t you even understand this rule?" Chen Yu snorts coldly and refuses. "The rules are the rules, but there are exceptions to everything. If you use the underground fire resources of our Danshen alliance, you have the obligation to disclose what pills you refine. We don''t ask for pills. We just look at your pills. It''s not too much. Don''t be so petty " a alchemist said in a cold voice. "Yes, master Chen, we only look at what pills you refine. It''s really not a violation of the rules." Another alchemist said in the crowd. "What if I disagree?" Chen Yu looks at all the people present, but he doesn''t let up. "Hey, Chen Yu, if you are so stubborn, don''t blame us for being ruthless." A alchemist said secretly in the crowd. "Yes, it''s impossible to use the underground fire resources of our Danshen alliance without paying a price. You can leave 70% of the pills you refined as rental fees." There is a Dan teacher in the crowd said, map poor dagger. Just now I just wanted to have a look. Now when I open my mouth, I want Chen Yu to leave 70% of the pills. It is obvious that someone is secretly helping the flames. "The rat who hides his head and shrinks its tail wants Lao Tzu''s pill, which depends on whether you have this ability." Chen Yu snorts coldly, but he is not afraid at all. "Boom Suddenly, a huge hand appears out of thin air, shining with silver light. It grabs Chen Yu, but he does it directly. This huge hand transformed by vitality is so pure that it covers the whole world and turns into a huge cage with infinite power. It is obvious that he is a master of martial arts. Moreover, he should have been immersed in the realm of martial saint for many years, and his skills are perfect. Chen Yu blows his fist and smashes the silver hand. It turns into a silver light and rushes to all directions.Although this huge silver hand has infinite power, it is still not enough to see in front of Chen Yu. "Cough!" Among the crowd, an old man turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. Just now, it was he who wanted to control Chen Yu. In his opinion, Chen Yu was young, and he should be able to control Chen Yu easily. However, he didn''t think that he would be defeated by Chen Yu. He was hit by the power of spirit, and suffered some secret injuries. "Chen Yu, you dare to hurt people!" A strong man roars and points to Chen Yu. Chen Yu snorts coldly and says: "joke, he shoots at me first, and I''ll hurt people if I fight back. Should I just stand here and let him kill?" The strong man said: "I don''t care. Since you dare to hurt people, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Somebody, take Chen Yu to me and put him in a water prison." This strong man is an elder of Wu Zhenhai''s lineage. He is in a high position. In order to get the pills made by Chen Yu, he doesn''t even want his face. "Whoosh..." Several martial Saint level strong men come out of the crowd, and they send out a strong breath, and slowly force them towards Chen Yu. Several strong men of Wuzu level stood on the sideline and did not start. "Stop it!" All of a sudden, there is a big drink. Xu Sanqi, with a dignified look on his face, flies from the distance and appears in front of Chen Yu. He slowly glances at the crowd around him. "If you don''t lose face, do you want to lose face? This is the Dan Shen league or the bandit''s nest. Chen Yu is our guest of Dan Shen alliance, and even more the son-in-law of our leader. Who dares to have a hard time with Chen Yu, I''d like to see who dares to touch Chen Lei''s finger." Xu Sanqi''s roar not only shocks all those who want to embarrass Chen Yu, but also Chen Yu. "When did I become the son-in-law of leader Xu?" Chen Yu looks confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 It''s really Xu Sanqi''s words. It''s too shocking. The son-in-law of the leader of Danshen alliance, how can he not know. But now, even if we want to deny it, it is impossible. If so, it will hurt not only Xu Sanqi, but also Jingjing. And Jingjing girl is also on the side. Hearing Xu Sanqi''s words, her face is also hot. Obviously, she knows nothing about it, but now, she can''t question it. As soon as Xu Sanqi''s words are said, the people present look at Chen Yu with a trace of awe. We all know that Chen Yu belongs to leader Xu, but we really don''t know the relationship between them. When we think of Xu Jing, the daughter of alliance leader Xu, and then look at Chen Yu, for a while, everyone believes that, after all, the two men are a perfect match for each other. Now, Xu Sanqi, as the leader of the Danshen alliance, is in great momentum. Once he says this, no one dares to say more than half a word. Even Wu Zhenhai''s people dare not say more. However, there is still a fierce light in his eyes. Obviously, with Xu''s protection for the time being, they dare not move. However, it is impossible to say that they have no plans against Chen Lei. "Since he is a close relative of leader Xu, then this matter will be settled." A alchemist snorted coldly, glanced at Chen Lei, and then left. Several other people also left one after another, several strong Wuzu level, also quietly retreated, a storm, so subsided. Chen Yu keeps the appearance of several of them firmly in mind. At this time, his strength is not good, and he can''t do anything. However, when his strength is improved in the future, these people must pay a price. No one can insult his dignity without paying any price. As the crowd dispersed, only Xu Sanqi, Chen Lei and Jingjing were left outside the forbidden area. It''s obvious that both Xu Jing and Chen Lei should pay attention to her. Xu Sanqi looks at Jingjing and Chen Yu. He laughs twice, rubs his hands and says, "this I didn''t think much about it just now. Since the words have been spoken, it''s impossible for the leader of the Tang Dan alliance not to say anything. Chen Yu, the elite of my family are beautiful and beautiful. It''s not insulting to you. " Chen Yu can''t help crying or laughing. He says, "Lord Xu, this is not a matter of humiliation or humiliation. It''s that I have a engagement." Xu Sanqi waved his hand and said, "who hasn''t got a wife and four concubines? I don''t care about this. As long as you are really good to my family''s elite, that''s OK." Later, Xu Sanqi said, "Jingjing, don''t blame your father for making decisions for you. You''re too old. It''s time to find someone to live with. I think Chen Yu is a good young man. I also find that you should be interested in him these days. Are you satisfied with the marriage chosen by your father?" "Father..." Jingjing blushed with shame, stamped her feet, and made a voice of coquetry, but she did not raise any objection. Seeing this, Xu Sanqi laughed and said, "since you don''t object to it and Chen Yu doesn''t mind, it''s settled. I''ll spread it all over the world now..." After that, Xu Sanqi shakes and disappears, leaving only Chen Yu and Jingjing in an awkward atmosphere. "That..." Chen Yu looks at Jingjing and doesn''t know what to say for a while. Jingjing also looks at Chen Yu and looks down at her clothes, as if there is some secret of martial arts on it. After a while, Chen Lei said, "Jingjing, we still have to respect your meaning in this matter. What do you think?" Jingjing bowed her head and said, "since my father has said so, I have no way to disobey it." After listening to Jingjing''s words, Chen Yu understands that Jingjing is obviously very satisfied with her father''s arrangement. Otherwise, with Jingjing''s personality, her father will not be able to control her. Looking at the beautiful Jingjing girl like a fairy, Chen Lei said: "how can Chen Lei be favored by Jingjing girl? I promise you will treat her wholeheartedly in the future." Jingjing breathes a sigh of relief. If Chen Yu refuses to accept her, she will lose face. However, Chen Yu is more depressed about how he explains to Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman after he goes back. However, if you don''t worry about more debts and more lice, you can do as you like. In this way, Chen Yu not only succeeded in refining the Biluo Tongtian pill, but also picked up a beautiful daughter-in-law for nothing, which was a great success. After chatting with Jingjing for a while, Chen Yu leaves and goes back to the place where his parents and younger sister live. After meeting his parents and younger sister, Chen Yu takes out the refined Biluo Tongtian pill and directly asks his parents and younger sister to take it. After taking the Biluo Tongtian pill, Chen Yu''s parents and younger sister are promoted directly to nahaiwu Zunjing. Since then, Chen Yu''s parents and younger sister, as long as they have enough resources, will be able to practice all the way to Emperor Wu without any sequelae.Such pills, with the word against the sky to describe, not too much. After finishing this task, Chen Lei returns to Xuanmeng college and meets Bi Manman, Nie Qianran and Lei Yu. And see bimann, Nie Qianran, thunderstorm three people, did not speak, they were directly surrounded by three women. It turns out that the third daughter has already known about Chen Lei''s becoming the son-in-law of the leader of Dan Shen. In fact, it is not only the three women who have already known about this matter, but the whole God Fengjing knows about it. Now, this matter has been widely spread. The reason why this thing spread so fast is naturally the credit of Xu Sanqi, the leader of Danshen alliance. The reason why Xu Sanqi is so interested in Chen Yu is that he knows that Chen Yu''s achievements in the future will be unlimited. Moreover, after contacting Chen Yu in recent days, Xu Sanqi also has some understanding of Chen Yu''s personality. After all, he has a good eye for people over the years. The reason why Xu Sanqi made decisions without even informing the elite and recruited Chen Yu as his son-in-law is that he knows that talents like Chen Yu are hard to find in the whole world. If he fails to do so, he will surely shake his whole life. Of course, if only for the above reasons, Xu Sanqi would not sacrifice his daughter''s happiness, but he could also see that his daughter also had affection for Chen Yu. Therefore, it was only half true and half false that he deliberately performed such a performance. After learning about his daughter''s intention, he spread it all over the world. At least in Fengjing, the fact that Chen Yu became the son-in-law of the leader of Dan Shen alliance has been widely known. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Chen Lei is blocked by Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman. It''s hard to avoid signing several unequal treaties. Only then can this matter be regarded as a success. In the next few days, Chen Yu sometimes stayed in Xuanmeng college, and sometimes went to visit Danshen League. Now, under the name of the son-in-law of the leader of the Danshen alliance, Chen Yu can enjoy many of the conveniences in the alliance. For example, Chen Yu can understand the experience of some predecessors in Dan Shen League, as well as some alchemy skills and tricks. Although Chen Yu has already made great achievements in alchemy, he has never stopped learning. In the alchemy alliance, Chen Yu has seen tens of thousands of various alchemy techniques, experiences and experiences. Like a sponge, he absorbed the nourishment of alchemy knowledge to his heart''s content. On the way of alchemy, he went up to a higher level, with a kind of mellow and mellow taste. This accumulation of historical knowledge is of great help to Chen Yu. At this time, there is more than a month to go to the sky battlefield. Chen Lei and others also begin to prepare for the sky battlefield. During this period, Chen Yu and others ushered in a group of special guests. This group of special guests, not others, are the talented disciples of Qingyang sect. This time, not only the talented disciples of the Qingyang sect reached more than 100000 people, but also Chen Tangxuan, the leader of the Qingyang sect, Chen Yu''s good brother chen fan, and so on. On the way, they also encountered several dangers. After all, qingyangzong was still blocked by several holy places, such as Juntian holy land, Yinyang holy land, lingxu holy land and Qiankun holy land. However, at this time, the blockade of these holy places on Qingyang sect was not so strict, and Chen Fan refined a kind of war boat that could hide his body shape and breath. Therefore, the disciples of Qingyang sect were able to avoid the blockade of several holy places and arrived in Fengjing. This group of qingyangzong''s disciples came to Fengjing because they received a letter from Chen Lei and rushed to Fengjing according to Chen Lei''s request. These disciples of the Qingyang sect will go to the empty floating island and settle in the empty floating island. Then, they will practice in the empty floating island and guard the fiefdoms on the empty floating island. This time, according to Chen Yu''s request, all the outstanding and talented disciples of Qingyang sect came. After the arrival of these people, Chen Yu meets Chen Tangxuan, as well as Chen Lei, Chen Haotian and Chen Ming. After seeing these people, Chen Yu first gives them a Biluo Tongtian pill. This Biluo Tongtian pill can create Emperor Wu. After taking the Biluo Tongtian pill, their future achievements can definitely become emperor Wu easily. After taking Biluo Tongtian pill, Chen Yu asks Chen Tangxuan to find loyal and reliable disciples. Once he can guarantee his loyalty and his talent is good enough, he can focus on training and even give him the Biluo Tongtian pill. Chen Yu is not very familiar with these matters and has no energy to manage them. Chen Tangxuan has to deal with them all. Later, Chen Yu and Chen Tangxuan tell each other about the empty floating island. After listening to Chen Lei''s explanation, Chen Tangxuan is extremely excited. He never thought that there are such places in Xuanyuan mainland. Even Chen Tangxuan doesn''t know that there are seven other continents besides Xuanyuan. It can be said that the foundation and pattern of the whole Qingyang sect are still too weak. However, with Chen Yu, it is different. The whole qingyangzong is developing at an astonishing speed. Even the holy places do not have such a rapid development momentum. After that, Chen Yu talks with Chen fan, Chen Haotian, Chen Ming and others for a while, letting them rest for a day. One day later, Chen Lei and others came to see premier Xu feibai. After seeing premier Xu feibai, Chen Lei and others tell us that they are coming to ask for the land of the empty floating island from Premier Xu feibai. After listening to Chen Lei and others, president Xu feibai laughed and said, "you''re here just in time. Even if you don''t come, I''m going to send someone to find you. In recent days, a group of people will be sent to the empty floating island. I was just going to ask if you would like to take this opportunity to go together. I didn''t expect you to come." Chen Yu smiles and says, "thank you very much. Chen Yu is very grateful." Xu feibai waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about these empty ones. Come on, this is the map of the empty floating island. You can choose which one you want." For Chen Lei, president Xu feibai is very generous. Without Chen Lei this time, Xuanyuan mainland would not have been the first place in the ranking war among the eight continents. Therefore, it is not too much to give Chen Yu priority in choosing fiefs. This map of an empty floating island is said to be a floating island, but in fact, it is not much smaller than that of a continent. There are almost all kinds of landforms such as mountains, plains, deserts, rivers and oceans. The only difference is that on this empty floating island, it has rich aura and abundant products, which is very suitable for cultivation. It is an excellent paradise. As a matter of fact, these floating islands are also the strongholds for the cultivation of the elite of the human race and the most important strategic base of Xuanyu.The most fundamental reason why the powerful Terrans in the eight continents of Xuanyu can resist the alien race and fight against the alien race on the alien battlefield is these empty floating islands. It is these empty floating islands that have trained a steady stream of elite disciples to compete with other races. At this time, Chen Yu''s choice of the empty floating island, known as the "a" empty floating island, is the best of the eight empty floating islands. Chen Lei looks at the map of the empty floating island No. a in the hands of president Xu. The map clearly indicates the characteristics, products and aura concentration of each region. Chen Yu is left to choose. Chen Lei looks at the whole map and finds that every place has its own distinctive characteristics. Some places are rich in miraculous herbs, some are rich in Yuanshi, some are rich in exotic animals, and some are high in aura. In short, every place is extremely extraordinary and difficult to choose from. Finally, Chen Yu''s eyes fall on a mountain range of the empty floating island. The name of this mountain range, in the empty floating island, is called Qingyang mountain range. This coincides with the name of Qingyang sect. The Qingyang mountains are rich in products, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is an excellent fiefdom, which is very suitable for cultivation. After seeing the mountain range, Chen Yu has made a decision. He pointed to the Qingyang mountains and said, "Mr. Chen, I will apply for this Qingyang mountain range to be my fiefdom, is that ok?" President Xu took a look and said, "there is no problem at all. I will put your request on record with Xuanmeng. Tomorrow, you should be able to receive the order of fiefdom. Then, you should hurry up and prepare. In ten days, you will take you to the empty floating island." Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you very much." Then Chen Yu leaves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 After Chen Yu goes back, he tells Chen Tangxuan and others about it. Then he waits patiently. Sure enough, on the third day, Xuanmeng issued a decree of fiefdom, and designated the Qingyang mountains on the empty floating island as the fiefdom of qingyangzong, with the right to use it for 100 years. The Qingyang mountain range is rich in aura and miraculous herbs. It is also rich in several rare utensils and minerals. Such a fief can be said to have been developing at full speed for a hundred years without worrying about any resources. It is a rare opportunity for Qingyang sect. Ten days later, Chen Tangxuan and others boarded the warship for the empty floating island and flew to the empty floating island with 100000 young talented disciples of Qingyang sect. This time, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu and others are going to the empty battlefield for more than a month. Chen Yu wants to use this time to help qingyangzong stand firm on the empty floating island. Soon, they come to the empty floating island, and the soldiers and boats unload Chen Lei and others at the foot of the Qingyang mountains. At the foot of the Qingyang mountain range, Chen Yu, Chen Tangxuan and several elders who came together have a meeting and discussed. They decide to build a manor at the foot of the mountain for the disciples to live in, and then slowly explore and develop this Qingyang mountain range. Although Chen Yu has information about the Qingyang mountains, even President Xu feibai can''t guarantee the authenticity of these materials. Because these materials are too old. They are all materials from hundreds of years ago. In fact, we don''t know what resources and dangers there are in Qingyang mountains now. All of them need to be explored by the disciples of Qingyang sect themselves, because this is the fiefdom of Qingyang sect. Naturally, the following disciples were busy with the building of the manor. Chen Yu and Chen Fan started to investigate the terrain and set up a large array here as soon as possible. You should know that there is a lack of experts in Qingyang sect, and they can''t effectively guard against it, so the array becomes their only choice. With Chen Yu as a great master of array and Chen Fan as a talent of array, Chen Yu has no lack of materials for array arrangement. It is quite easy to arrange an array. What''s more, Chen Yu still has dozens of powerful array plates in LeiDi palace. After exploring the terrain, Chen Yu and Chen Fan take out an eight step array plate from LeiDi palace and place it at the entrance of Qingyang mountain range. In this way, even the strong Wuzu level can not break through this area and become the base camp of Qingyang sect disciples within a radius of ten thousand li. With such a safe base camp, the disciples of Qingyang sect can attack and defend, and there are too many choices. Chen fan and Chen Yu worked hard for a few days to improve the array, and set up several small warning and voice transmitting arrays. Only in this way can they take root in the Qingyang mountains. Chen Yu is not familiar with the Qingyang mountains. According to his request, he first sent a team of Qingyang sect disciples into the mountains to draw the terrain, collect data, and master all kinds of conditions in Qingyang mountains in detail. The other disciples practice in the newly built manor and improve their accomplishments. Now, although this manor has just been built, it is especially suitable for cultivation, because the aura here is too rich. Compared with the area where the gathering spirit array was set up in Qingyang sect, it is tens of times more rich. However, Chen Yu is not satisfied with the aura here. Together with Chen fan, he sets up a gathering spirit array to cover the whole manor. For a time, wisps of aura were gathered over the manor and turned into spiritual clouds. The cloud became thicker and thicker. Gradually, wisps of spirit rain floated in the sky. At the same time, pieces of spiritual fog rose up, covering almost all the manor, like a fairyland. The disciples of Qingyang sect in the manor felt that their pores were relaxed, and the pure and rich aura almost surrounded them. The cultivation efficiency was more than 100 times faster than that in Qingyang sect. For a moment, all the disciples took the time to practice, knowing that this was a golden opportunity once in a blue moon. If they didn''t grasp it, they would shake their whole life. When Chen Yu and others are building and exploring fiefdoms, on this empty floating island, boats and boats keep coming and going, bringing in a large number of disciples. These disciples are found in various holy places, shrines, clans and aristocratic families. Of course, the position they occupy and the time they use are limited, which can not be compared with the power of Chen Lei and others. However, there are also some ancient holy places and aristocratic families who can gain great discourse power in the Xuanmeng League, and their benefits are no less than those of Chen Lei and others. This empty floating island, in a short period of time, became extremely lively, of course, followed by some fighting. On the empty floating island, except for some fiefdoms, there is no strict division. The treasures on the floating islands can be obtained by those who have a chance. This is also the rule of the empty floating islands.You know, on this empty floating island, all kinds of treasures emerge in endlessly. Even the Xuanmeng league can''t clearly define which area belongs to which party''s power. This is simply impossible. Even some fiefdoms have just drawn out a general scope. It is impossible to prevent other warriors from entering. Of course, Chen Yu now has a fiefdom. From a legal point of view, he can expel all warriors who enter the Qingyang mountains without permission. However, if he really wants to do this, he can only rely on the strength of Qingyang sect, and Xuanmeng will not provide any help. With more and more families and forces entering the empty floating island, it is natural that there will be fights and even bloodshed. Xuanmeng did not care about this kind of thing, and would not interfere. If it could not protect its own treasures, it would definitely be waste. Such waste, with resources, would be a waste. It would be better to be robbed. Naturally, Chen Yu and others also know such rules. Therefore, in the initial period of time, their most important task is to protect their own fiefdoms from being seized by other forces. In order to effectively protect the Qingyang mountain fiefdom, Chen Yu asked Chen Tangxuan to carefully select hundreds of the most loyal and elite disciples. Chen Yu taught these disciples the five emperors'' battle array. With the battle array of the five emperors, Chen Yu believes that the disciples of Qingyang sect should have enough strength to protect this fief. At the worst, these disciples of Qingyang sect can also enter the big array and stick to it. However, this large array can only protect the large manor at the foot of the mountain, but it is not able to protect the whole Qingyang mountains. Chen Yu doesn''t have a good way to deal with this problem for the time being, because the Qingyang mountain range is too huge. With Chen Yu''s strength, it is difficult to cover it all with arrays in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Chen Lei also knows that although the Qingyang mountains are the fiefdoms of Qingyang sect, it is unrealistic for the Qingyang sect to fight alone. The biggest problem restricting the Qingyang sect is that there are few people and few experts. The Qingyang mountains, however, stretch for millions of miles. The number of people who came to Qingyang sect this time is only a little more than 100000. More than 100000 people, entering the Qingyang mountains, and a few drops of water into the sea, there is no difference, there is no ripple. However, Chen Yu also knows that the world''s genius treasures can''t be shared by one school. As long as Qingyang sect can continue to grow in strength in the past 100 years, it is enough. It is not realistic to control the whole Qingyang mountains with the current strength of Qingyang sect. However, in order to have a foothold for the disciples of Qingyang sect, Chen Yu tried his best to go deep into the Qingyang mountains for more than 100000 Li. Along the way, he arranged a nine step heaven and earth level array, marking the range of more than 100000 li of Qingyang mountains as the forbidden zone of Qingyang sect. As long as you don''t go out of the protection range of this nine level heaven and earth level array, then the disciples of Qingyang sect will not encounter too much danger. Once they step out of the protection range of the heaven and earth level, they can only rely on their own strength. This nine level heaven and earth level array is also from LeiDi palace. Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s current strength, it would be impossible to arrange such a large array. After doing all this, Chen Yu says goodbye to Chen Tangxuan, his parents and others, and returns to Xuanmeng college again in Xuanmeng''s military boat. This time, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Jingjing, Kong Xuan, Xiong Da, and Shi are all ready for the battle in the sky. Three months later, news came from Xuanmeng college that Chen Lei and others would gather at the college to prepare for the sky battlefield. After Chen Lei and others come to the square of Xuanmeng college, they meet tens of thousands of students, all gathering on the square. These students can almost be said to have gathered all the students of Xuanmeng college, including new students, old students, and even the students 30 or 40 years ago. Some of these students have already graduated, and some are still practicing in Xuanmeng college. However, this time, because of the sky battlefield, almost all the people gathered to enter the sky battlefield. It is because there are too many opportunities on the battlefield. Now, some senior leaders of Xuanmeng college have found out that there are many treasures left by the powerful in the sky battlefield, and most importantly, there are perfect souls. There is no doubt about the importance of soul species, and some spirits above the Ninth level have another characteristic, that is, immortality. Even if it is the fusion of the strong, once the strong one falls, then the soul species will be Nirvana again, reincarnation, into a new perfect level of soul species. This is enough to make countless strong people moved. Because, reincarnation of the soul species, often with the fall of the strong brand of the soul, such a brand, can make the strong Wuzu level are envious, can quickly improve the speed of cultivation of martial spirit. Not to mention, in the sky battlefield, there are countless powerful left behind treasures, skills, all kinds of divine materials and so on. This sky battlefield is equivalent to a supreme treasure house, which is not coveted by any power. Of course, the danger of the sky battlefield has long been decided, but compared with the coveted opportunity, this danger has been automatically ignored. In addition to Xuanmeng academy, Xuanmeng also organized a large number of experts, strong, ready to enter the sky battlefield. In the whole Xuanyuan continent, all kinds of forces also sent experts to enter the sky battlefield. The same is true of the other seven continents in Xuanyu, because the sky battlefield is the greatest opportunity for all forces in the whole Xuanyu region, and all the powerful people want to share a share. In addition to all the forces on the surface, some ghosts and monsters from various continents in the Xuanyu region were unable to live with loneliness and went to the sky battlefield through different channels. It can be said that this time the sky battlefield is a feast for all ethnic groups in Xuanyu, but those who have strength want to join in. In such an atmosphere, Chen Lei and others embark on the battle boat of Xuanmeng college and head for the battlefield in the sky. After passing through the atmosphere and coming to outer space, Chen Lei and others saw the battlefield of the last war with alien races. At this time, this battlefield has been firmly blocked by the strongmen of the eight regions, and eight empty fortresses have been established to seal the cracks in the space to prevent alien races from appearing here again. The battle boat of Xuanmeng college, when passing by, did not stop, but bypassed this area, and then continued to head for the sky battlefield. In order to get close to the mainland, it has nothing to do with it. A few days later, Chen Yu and others finally arrive near the sky battlefield. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the battlefield in the sky. He only sees a dark red blood cloud floating in the outer layer of the sky battlefield, emitting a bloody and evil smell, which makes people feel extremely depressed.In the sky battlefield, affected by the blood gas field, the strength of the strong will be suppressed. The stronger the strength, the greater the suppression. At this time, Chen Yu is already a master of martial arts. He has not entered the battle field in the sky. He just feels the great pressure coming from the blood cloud. At this time, he can play 70% of his strength, which is good. Of course, not only Chen Yu, but other people also feel the same way. It is because the field of the sky battlefield is too strong to be stopped. At this time, hundreds of millions of flying boats were berthed near the sky battlefield. All the forces of the whole Xuanyu and the eight continents, as well as the lone Rangers, all gathered near the sky battlefield. Just waiting for an opportunity, they would rush to the sky battlefield. At this time, even the real masters of Xuanmeng, xuanming temple, Xuantian Jianzong and Yuzu could not control such a huge scene. More than 70% of the powerful people in the whole Xuanyu region gathered here. It can be said that no one can control this scene today. It is impossible for so many powerful people to gather together without fighting. If it takes a long time, it will surely lead to disaster. However, fortunately, the opportunity they were waiting for did not make them wait too long. A few days later, dark blood clouds suddenly rolled like huge waves on the sky battlefield, revealing a huge passage hundreds of thousands of miles wide and tens of millions of miles long. Along this huge and incomparable channel, you can directly enter the sky battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "At last this day Seeing the changes in the sky and battlefield, the top strong men of several continents couldn''t help but see the light. After these days of investigation, and according to past experience, these strong men can be sure that part of the blood cloud on the battlefield in the sky will disperse in a certain period of time. At this time, it is the best time to enter the sky battlefield. Otherwise, it will be difficult to break into the sky battlefield, even though the cultivation is advanced. Now, as expected, part of the blood cloud covered in the sky and battlefield has been dispersed as expected. After seeing this situation, all the numerous warships gathered here can''t wait to move. For a moment, ships, like a dense School of fish, rushed toward the crack in the sky. Even if the crack was hundreds of thousands of miles wide, it was firmly blocked by countless warships in a moment. "Boom!" A group of dazzling sparks exploded, striking in the void. However, some of the boats were too fast to avoid. They collided with each other in a tragic accident, and the boats were destroyed and people died. However, even if there is such a risk, people still do not slow down, are scrambling to rush towards the huge crack. Chen Lei and others are the best regardless of their position or the level of the battle boat. Therefore, when they rush to the first echelon, there is no pressure. The flying boat, like an arrow from the bow, goes through a layer of bloody halo, and then lands on the battlefield in the sky. As soon as they land in the sky battlefield and have not yet got down from the flying boat, Chen Yu and others all feel a huge pressure from the bloody evil spirit field. For a moment, all their strength is limited to the peak of King Wu level, and even the sea level environment of Wu Zun is hard to play out. This is the weird part of the sky battlefield. However, Chen Yu and others have been prepared for the suppression of their strength. They are not too flustered, but they come down from the battle boat one after another. After coming down from the battle boat, Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen, Ao Yu, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Xiong Da, Shi Er, etc., formed a small group headed by Chen Lei. It is the same with other people. They are all in groups. You know, in this sky battlefield, there are many crises. It is very difficult for one person to survive here. All of them have to act together, so that the probability of survival will be greatly increased. At this time, one after another of the warships, slowly landing on the sky battlefield, a team of strong men out of the crowd, then immediately alert, defense, action is extremely skilled. Teams of men and horses emerge from the battle boat, forming a huge team. These teams often have hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of people. Chen Yu, a small team of more than ten people, is very weak compared with the surrounding teams. However, when they first boarded the sky battlefield, they were not familiar with all the conditions of the sky battlefield. All the troops were in a state of restraint, focusing on vigilance and defense, and no one took the initiative to cause trouble. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there were bursts of trembling sound from the ground, and the whole land was shaking slightly. "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, there was a shrill scream. People looked up and found that at the end of the horizon, a huge wave of blood was coming towards them at a terrible speed. Those who have great eyesight can see clearly that this huge blood wave is actually an uncountable blood beast. There are all kinds of blood animals. Their whole body is shining with blood, and their eyes are emitting cruel blood eating light. They are rushing towards the area where they are landing. These blood animals, boundless, simply can not count how many in the end, filled the entire horizon, flying toward them. After a while, countless strong people turned pale. The number of these blood beasts is so large that if they are surrounded by these blood beasts, it is absolutely difficult to survive. "Run away!" For a moment, countless powerful people have made such a decision, even Chen Lei and others are no exception, one by one they flee to another direction. The disaster of the blood beast is beyond the power of human beings. In the process of flight, all of them found that they could not fly in the air, but could only run on the land. There was also a layer of field above the battlefield in the sky. Only near the crack was not affected by this. However, no one dares to stay at the location of the crack, because the distance from the blood beast is only a few hundred kilometers. For the blood beast, such a distance is just a few minutes to count the rest. If you continue to stay in that area, it will definitely be an act of seeking death. Chen Yu and more than a dozen other people are also running away at a high speed. Fortunately, each of them has incomparable strength of true Gang, and their cultivation skills are all top-notch talents of all ethnic groups. Their speed is several times faster than that of ordinary strong ones.At this time, Chen Yu and other people can be said to be the first to run in another direction. They dare not stop at all. "Boom..." Hundreds of millions of blood beasts trample on the earth and make deafening sounds. The speed is fast to the limit. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of slow strong people are drowned by blood beasts. These strong men even had no time to scream, they were directly devoured by hundreds of millions of blood beasts, and there was no bone left. Some strong people also want to resist, but before they send out the magic, they are immediately submerged by hundreds of millions of blood beasts. It is impossible to organize an effective defense. In the end, no one has the heart to resist, and they all try to escape. Now, as long as they can run faster than the people around them, they may survive. Chen Yu didn''t expect that as soon as he set foot on the battlefield in the sky, he would encounter such a dangerous thing. It would be difficult for anyone to use the hundreds of millions of blood beasts. However, it is not a way to escape all the time. The blood beasts behind are endless. When can they escape? Even if they have the support of pills, they will eventually run out of pills. Just at this time, Chen Yu and his colleagues suddenly see a huge city in front of them. The city wall is ten thousand feet high, and the wall is cold and dark. It looks very strong. It is full of traces of various battles and is full of vicissitudes of history. "Into the city!" At this time, Chen Yu makes a decision and says to Nie Qianran and others. In the face of almost endless blood beasts, it is impossible to throw away these blood beasts when they run away on the plain. Only by relying on the defense of the city can we defeat these blood beasts who do not know where they come from. At this time, other strong people also saw this huge city. Many people had the same idea. They had to escape all the time. Only by guarding the city, could they have a chance of survival. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 At this time, the gate of this city is wide open, and Chen Lei and others rush into the city one by one, regardless of the danger in the city. There is no trace of life in this city. It is a dead city. However, the walls, gates and buildings in the city are intact and have strong defense. All the strong swarmed in, and in an instant the empty city was immediately filled by the crowd. However, fortunately, this city is also extremely huge, and it is not a problem to accommodate the strong people of billions of people. When all the strong Terrans entered the city, the army of blood beasts followed. "Close the city gate!" Someone cried out that with the concerted efforts of all, the gate was slowly closed. "Boom Countless blood beasts, like huge waves, hit the wall heavily, shaking the wall slightly, even the city gate, all made a heavy sound. However, the defense of this city is still reliable. Instead of being knocked down, some blood beasts directly hit the wall and turned into blood mud. "Go to the city wall!" At this time, all the strong people who entered the city, without calling, climbed on the wall of the city spontaneously and looked out of the city. They could not help but take a breath of cold air. All the places where these strong men enter their eyes are turned into a sea of surging blood, which is made up of countless blood animals. At this time, the whole city was surrounded by blood beasts in all directions. "Roar..." These blood animals, one by one, send out the earth shaking roar, the sound waves like waves, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. These blood beasts have a strong desire to attack, even if they are blocked by the wall, but they still keep surging. Some blood beasts directly hang on the wall and jump upward to attack. Fortunately, at the moment, among these blood beasts, there is no blood beast that can fly. These blood beasts can hardly cross the wall for a time. Even so, there are still some blood beasts, climbing the city wall as if walking on the ground, and in a blink of an eye, they climbed up the huge wall which is tens of thousands of feet high, and pounced on the crowd on the wall fiercely. "Chi..." A series of magic techniques were blooming and attacked those blood beasts. In an instant, dozens of blood beasts were smashed in the air and turned into a rain of blood. "Clang..." A sound like the collision of gold and iron sounded, and these smashed blood beasts turned into blood rain all over the sky. However, some blood beasts burst out blood pills the size of longan, which was as heavy as gold, and hit the ground with a crisp sound. The blood pills, dripping and rolling on the ground, actually sent out a fragrance. "Is this blood elixir?" The warrior exclaimed and called out the name of the blood pill. "Blood elixir?" Hearing this name, even if there are dozens of people at the same time towards the blood pill rolling on the ground, in the blink of an eye, hundreds of blood elixir are carved up. "Sure enough, it''s a blood elixir." A strong man about 40 or 50 years old, looking at the round blood elixir in his hand, suddenly patted a pet animal beside him and stuffed the blood elixir into the pet''s mouth. After swallowing the blood elixir, the size of this pet animal was nearly doubled. A strong breath came out of the tiger. In a moment, the physical strength of this giant tiger was doubled. "This is really a rare blood elixir, without any side effects!" The spirit of the strong man felt the change of the giant tiger and could not help calling out directly. "It''s a blood elixir After hearing this strong man''s words, all the strong men on the wall looked at the hundreds of millions of blood beasts outside the city, and their eyes showed greedy looks. This blood elixir has appeared on every continent, but its quantity is very small. But every time it appears, it will surely cause countless people''s contention. Because the effect of this blood elixir is too powerful. This blood elixir, taking one, can double the physical strength, and taking two can double the physical strength. And the same person, according to their own potential, the limit of taking xuelingdan is also different. Some people take three pills, then their potential is exhausted, and they can''t take it any more. If they take one more, they will burst their bodies directly because the drug is too fierce. But some people, is taking ten, still did not reach the limit, still can continue to take, so strength greatly increased, become a generation of giants. However, the number of this blood elixir is too small. Although it is well-known, it can appear two or three at a time, which is considered to be against the weather. Now, these blood animals actually contain blood miracles, while the blood beasts outside, hundreds of millions, are hundreds of millions of blood miracles.For a time, when all people look at these blood animals, they no longer feel terrible, but feel incomparably lovely. Such things happen in the areas of the city walls. Chen Yu and others have also discovered the mystery of the blood elixir in the blood beast. "Originally, the blood elixir came like this. No wonder I couldn''t find the elixir for bleeding." Looking at a blood elixir in his hand, Chen Yu finally understands something. At that time, Chen Yu once took the blood elixir. He even tried to crack the prescription of the bleeding elixir, so as to copy the bleeding elixir, but he failed. This has always been a worry for Chen Yu. Now, the blood elixir burst out of the blood beast finally makes Chen Yu understand that the blood elixir is not refined, but collected from the blood beast. No wonder he can''t refine it. Chen Yu has made a comprehensive study of the blood elixir in his hand. He finally affirms that this blood elixir is the same as the blood elixir he used to take before, and there is no difference or hidden danger. After confirming this point, Chen Yu''s eyes become bright. The endless blood beasts outside represent endless blood elixirs. As long as there are enough blood miracles, not only can his strength be improved rapidly, but also the disciples of Qingyang sect will benefit immensely. At this time, almost all people''s eyes were full of greed. The precious blood elixir was known to all. Therefore, all people began to fight to kill the blood beasts climbing up the wall. After all, there are a few blood beasts that can climb the city wall, but the number of these warriors on the city wall is very large. Soon, all the blood beasts climbing the wall will be slaughtered. However, after killing some blood beasts, the warriors found that not all blood beasts have blood elixir. Only those with strong strength, strong body smell and smart eyes can burst the blood elixir. As for those blood beasts with cruel eyes, there is no blood elixir in their bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Naturally, Chen Yu also finds out this problem. He kills several blood beasts one after another. He finds that some blood animals only have mixed blood, and there is no real blood elixir. "It seems that only a truly powerful blood beast can have a blood elixir." Chen Yu smashes a blood crocodile, which is more than ten Zhang long and exudes a powerful breath. After obtaining a blood elixir, he is finally able to determine one thing. Moreover, nowadays, the strength of those who can jump to the city wall is relatively strong. Among the dozen blood beasts, seven or eight are full of blood elixirs, and among the blood sea transformed by the blood beasts below, I''m afraid that the blood beasts containing blood elixirs are less than one tenth or even one percent of the total amount. "If so, these blood elixirs are not enough." Chen Yu takes a look at the strong men on the wall. There are hundreds of millions of them. It can be said that they have gathered the most elite forces in the eight regions of Xuanyu. It is expected that such an amazing number can be achieved. At this time, these strong people, one by one divided into different small groups, all with all their strength to encircle and kill the blood beast. With the blood elixir as the driving force, the enthusiasm of these people to kill the blood beast is high, and everyone will not be lazy. Chen Yu and others also occupy a small section of the city wall, and begin to surround and kill the blood beasts that rush up. Although the number of Chen Yu and other ten people is not large, whether they are Chen Lei or Kong Xuan, or Cong Shaochen or Nie Qianran, they are all the most outstanding talents. Although the strength of these blood beasts is not so good, they are hardly able to fight back in front of Chen Lei and others. In particular, Chen Yu and more than a dozen other people cooperate with each other, forming a battle array, and their power is greatly increased. No matter how many blood beasts rush into their circles, they will be killed in the blink of an eye. This kind of battle lasted 12 hours, and the blood beasts attacked madly, which stopped. At this moment, the strong men on the wall were all relieved and sat down one by one, regardless of the image. You know, in the past 12 hours, these people almost did not breathe, they were fighting with the blood beast, and even took pills for a short time. Now, they can take a breath. At this moment, almost all of them sat cross legged, closed their eyes and recovered their accomplishments. Chen Lei and others are no exception. However, even during the rest period, they have not lost their vigilance. Chen Yu, in particular, is not too heavy a burden on him for the continuous fierce battle of the day. He is responsible for guarding and letting others take turns to rest. Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly ejaculate, and takes a palm toward the void. "Bang!" There is a loud noise. In the void, a figure wrapped in the airtight black tights is photographed by Chen Yu and falls to the ground. The black figure shows an unbelievable look in his eyes. His body is in a flash and disappears in front of Chen Yu again. "If I let you escape, I''m not Chen!" Chen Yu gives a cold hum, points out, and with a loud bang, he forces the man in black who wants to escape again. "Die!" Seeing that there is no hope of escaping, the man in black rushes towards Chen Yu. With a Black Dagger in his hand, he goes straight to Chen Yu''s throat. Chen Yu looks at the cold light running to his throat. He snorts coldly. His palm lifts slightly. He turns into a large shadow and attacks the man in black. The man in black only felt that he had a flower in front of him. He did not know when the dagger in his hand appeared directly in the enemy''s hands. The man in black looks greatly changed. He knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. He just doesn''t understand how a guy who looks so young can be so skilled in martial arts. Chen Yu shakes the short sword in his hand slightly, and cuts the man in black on his arm, directly cutting off the man in black. "Stab!" A very harsh voice sounded, the black man''s wound, emitting a thick black toxic smoke, and the man in black, also directly into a pool of dirty blood, God and form are destroyed. "The poison on this dagger is too overbearing." Seeing this, Chen Yu''s face is a little unnatural. Looking at the Black Dagger in his hand, he can''t help feeling a burst of panic. Chen Yu raises his hand and blows up his vigorous Qi. He envelops the dirty blood on the ground and the black smoke in the air. His mind moves, and he transports all the blood and smoke to the outside of the city wall. "Boom Finally, the gang Qi, which was wrapped in dirty blood and black smoke, was completely eroded by the blood and black smoke and fell into the blood beasts outside the city. These dirty blood and black smoke enveloped hundreds of blood beasts, which directly turned into a pool of dirty blood. Chen Lei has been paying close attention to this scene. The toxicity of this black dagger is shocking. At this time, there were also waves of riots in other places. There were more than one person in black who attacked Chen Lei and others. Others were not as alert as Chen Yu. In a short short film, thousands of soldiers died under the attack."Who is it?" These people in black immediately disappeared, leaving no trace at all. And these people in black stole a lot of blood elixir after sneaking attack. Obviously, these people in black came for the blood elixir. "Who dares to kill Yuan Dynasty, who is my God?" A strong man in gold armour with a face of supreme majesty, his body exudes a strong and incomparable breath and roars loudly. "Come on, search me thoroughly. Don''t miss any of them. Make sure to get these assassins back to me. I''ll take their tendons and skin them." With the order of the great yuan God, a team of strong people quickly began to move out, four under strict investigation. "All of you stand by this order. Don''t move around and accept the search!" A group of soldiers in the Dayuan God Dynasty, each of them had the strength above the level of King Wu. There were more than 40 soldiers. They surrounded Chen Lei and others. Again, it happens to other people. "I''m not an assassin. Shit, you''re dead in the Yuan Dynasty. Is there no dead man on my side? People who want to search Laozi, get out of here..." The movement made by the great yuan God Dynasty is really too big. In a flash, it has triggered countless contradictions and disputes. "Those who disobey the orders of the Great Yuan Dynasty will be killed without mercy!" The voice of the strong man in gold armor rang out and spread all over the country, emphasizing once again the order to all the soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty. "You''d better not resist, or we won''t be able to save your lives." Hearing his general''s order, a commander-in-chief glanced at Nie Qianran and others, and said Sen ran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Chen Yu''s face sinks and he says, "there is no assassin you are looking for. I don''t want to cause trouble, but you''d better not mess with me." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the commander has a grim smile on his face and says: "boy, you are so crazy with me. I think you are all like assassins. If you come here, you will all be arrested. I will interrogate them in person." "Yes, my Lord!" The soldiers around him roar one by one and attack Chen Yu. To be able to come to the sky battlefield, the soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty naturally have the accomplishments of King Wu. It is only soldiers who can achieve such accomplishments. It can only show that this army is definitely the most elite army. In fact, it is also true that these troops sent by the Great Yuan Dynasty to enter the sky battlefield are all the imperial guards of the Chinese dynasty, who are responsible for the security of the royal family of the Chinese Empire. No matter the equipment, accomplishments, combat effectiveness, and tacit understanding of the army, they are the top fighting forces in the Dayan Dynasty. This time, the reason why they were sent to the sky battlefield was naturally to enable them to improve their strength. These people cooperated with each other by tacit understanding, and all of them practiced the martial arts promoted by the army. Dozens of them tried at the same time, but they were just like one person. The degree of tacit understanding was amazing. Chen Yu''s face sinks. It is obvious that these people are trying to find fault. They are vicious. He snorts coldly. A sword light suddenly lights up and sweeps forward. This sword light is so amazing that it carries a terrifying killing intention. When a sword sweeps across the soldiers'' waists, it is like a wind breaking withered grass. Dozens of King Wu soldiers are all cut off at once ¡£ "Wow The thirty or forty soldiers, who are fighting against Chen Lei and others, are as bloody as a spring. At the same time, they break their waist and fall to the ground like wheat. "How dare you do that?" Seeing that Chen Yu has killed his subordinates with one move, the commander is so fierce that he yells angrily. "Kill all of them. If you don''t dare, you can stay." After Chen Yu finishes, he kills the commander with a sword. The commander only felt a sharp sword light. Before he could react, he was black and completely unconscious. Chen Yu flicks his sleeve, and the 40 or 50 storage rings on the ground are directly picked up by him and put away. At this time, there were countless strong people around, who witnessed all this with their own eyes, and their faces showed a look of incomparable fear. Chen Yu is so ruthless. He knows that in this sky battlefield, especially when people are trapped in this city, there is no rule or law to speak of. What they follow is the most naked law of the jungle and the law of the jungle. In such a case, as long as he shows a trace of weakness to be deceived, then, their team will be swallowed up by countless people in an instant. Only by showing a formidable force can we survive in such an environment. Therefore, Chen Yu makes a sudden effort to kill all those who dare to challenge them. At this time, Chen Yu is holding the Tianlei sword body in his hand, which emits the light of purple and gold, which is sharp and compelling. Just now, Chen Yu is the direct use of the Tianlei sword. On this day, the thunder sword foetus was extremely sharp. Let alone these soldiers of King Wu level, even the strong ones of Wuzu level, they could stand and chop. Therefore, these soldiers did not have any resistance in front of the Tianlei sword body. The effect of Chen Yu''s attack is also extremely remarkable. Before that, countless forces around him had hidden their eyes on Chen Yu and some of them with malice. However, after showing their strength this time, 89% of the malicious eyes disappeared, leaving only a look of awe. At this time, the general, who is wearing gold armor, also finds out what happened here. With a wave of his hand, he takes hundreds of his subordinates to separate the crowd and appear in front of Chen Yu. The general took a look at the fallen soldiers and said, "boy, you dare to kill the soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty. I think you don''t want to live. Come here, take them all down, regardless of life or death." This general is even more overbearing. He doesn''t even give Chen Lei and others a chance to speak. He waves his hand and orders his men to attack and kill Chen Yu and others thoroughly. One by one, the hundreds of strong men of King Wu level are attacking Chen Lei and others with a strong and imperious atmosphere. Around the crowd, at this time one by one quickly back away, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions. You know, the power of these hundred king of Wu level strong men is absolutely shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. The residual power they send out is not what they can resist. How dare they stand within the attack range of these people. In an instant, there is no one around Chen Lei and others, and hundreds of King Wu soldiers attack at the same time. The attacks of hundreds of King Wu soldiers are combined into a huge long sword, and they are cut down on Chen Yu.Only when the cultivation attains the state of transformation, can he be called King Wu. When he reaches the realm of King Wu, it can be said that he has reached the level of being very familiar and familiar with the power of the real gang in his body. These hundreds of soldiers are obviously the best among them. They only specialize in one kind of martial arts, especially in playing the most powerful lethality. Therefore, the combined attack of hundreds of King Wu level strongmen is so powerful that few people can resist it. Faced with the joint attack of hundreds of King Wu level strongmen, Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen, Kong Xuan and Ao Yu all flash forward and appear next to Chen Yu. Naturally, the position they stand in is the position of the battle array of the five emperors. Although Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others also know about the battle array of the five emperors, it is obvious that they can not be compared with Chen Lei, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen and Huang Wen, who are most familiar with the battle array. Faced with the joint attack of hundreds of King Wu soldiers, even Chen Yu can''t follow alone. However, with the five emperors'' Fengtian battle array, it''s different. Chen Lei and other five people jointly launched the five emperors'' Fengtian battle array, which won the first place in the battle of the eight continents in Xuanyu. Such strength is not an empty name. It''s no use fighting against hundreds of soldiers of the other side. In an instant, the huge sword, which was sent out by hundreds of soldiers, was sealed in a strange space and defeated by Chen Yu''s five men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Boom After the attack launched by the joint efforts of these hundreds of soldiers was defeated, the energy dissipated directly appeared out of thin air, like a heavy hammer with a handle, which severely hit every soldier. All of a sudden, these soldiers flew upside down and spurted blood in the air. The scene was terrible. These soldiers fell to the ground one by one and were seriously injured. This time, Chen Yu didn''t kill the soldiers directly. Otherwise, as long as the power of the five emperors'' Fengtian battle array was destroyed by several points, these soldiers could be blasted into blood fog. However, in this case, there is a suspicion that innocent people will be killed indiscriminately. Moreover, these soldiers are just obedient to their orders, and their crimes are not fatal. Chen Yu is not willing to commit too many murders. The general''s face changes when he sees that Chen Yu''s strength is so strong. Chen Yu can spare these soldiers, but he has to kill this general. He did not use the five emperors to seal the sky battle array. Chen Yu took the Tianlei sword and killed the general directly. If this general is able to command one side, he naturally has excellent force and talent, and can never be a fool. However, although this general has great strength, he still has no room for resistance in front of Chen Yu. After more than a dozen moves, he is cut off by Chen Yu with one sword. The soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty, after the death of the general, were leaderless. In this area, they could not turn up any waves for the time being. Chen Yu killed the great general of the Great Yuan Shen Dynasty, and with one sword he cut thirty or forty King Wu level soldiers, as well as the unfathomable battle array, which left a deep impression on the powerful people around him. No one dared to show hostility to Chen Yu and others. The whole city is surrounded by walls, and each side of the city wall is tens of thousands of miles long. Among the hundreds of millions of strong people, even a small spray is not counted. It can be said that, among these strong men today, except for a few who have ulterior motives, most of them are very restrained, and there is no internal fighting. After all, there are hundreds of millions of beasts outside. As long as these blood beasts are not removed, their threat will not subside. According to the time of the city, all the enemy can only fight out of the city temporarily. Fortunately, when all the people came here, they were well prepared. These people were strong at King Wu level. They didn''t need to worry about eating and drinking water for the time being. Everyone had all kinds of pills and yuanjingshi on them. They stayed for at least ten years and eight years. They didn''t need to worry about logistics. However, if you are really trapped in the city, even if you are well prepared, you will be exhausted one day. If you want to get out of the predicament, you have to find a way to repel these blood beasts. However, nowadays, all people have a superficial understanding of blood beasts. They have no idea where these blood beasts come from, what kind of creatures they are, what weaknesses they have, and how to beat them back. And all of this requires someone to inquire about the information and find out the situation, so as to formulate targeted strategies. However, today''s city is just an empty city. All the strong people come from the eight continents of Xuanyu. They don''t trust each other at all. They even attack and kill each other and make a mess. Even if the number is large, it''s just a piece of sand. Under such circumstances, it is a delusion to repel the blood beast. As time went by, some forces began to retreat from the city walls and come to the city. They occupied the buildings in the city, surrounded the forces and prepared to make long-term plans. The forces that can encircle huge buildings in the city as strongholds are the most powerful forces in all continents. After several days of fighting, Chen Yu and his party finally lost their lives. They retreated from the city wall and came to the city. After a fierce battle, they finally seized a manor as a temporary shelter for rest. After all, the continuous fighting on the city wall can''t even stand the iron beating people like Chen Lei. This is not only because we have to face the endless blood beasts outside the city, but also the hostility from the people around us. Even though Chen Yu and others have shown great strength, they still dare not relax at all, because once they show a little weakness, they will be swallowed up by countless powerful people like wolves around them. What''s more, there is a force in the dark, which is the organization of the man in black who attacked Chen Yu for the first time. This organization is still very mysterious. It seems that all the powerful are their targets. Whoever has the blood elixir in his hand will be attacked by this organization. The killers of this organization are extremely powerful and have no trace, causing huge losses to all forces. Although countless forces are looking for this organization, it is a pity that up to now, the organization is still hidden in the dark, and there is no flaw in it. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu and his colleagues also need to have a safe base area to let them relax, adjust and recuperate. The manor seized by Chen Lei and others covers an area of about 100 mu, and it is empty. Chen Yu and his colleagues fought back several waves of competitors to seize such a manor.After seizing such a manor, Chen Yu directly finds out a seven step array plate and arranges it in the manor. In this way, the whole manor is solid and no one can sneak into it. It can be regarded as a relatively safe base for the time being. In the manor, Chen Lei and others all have a good sleep, which replenishes all the energy and energy consumed in recent days. Later, Chen Yu and his men did not return to the city wall, because countless warriors went to the city wall to hunt blood beasts and obtain blood elixir every day. For a while, there was no sign that the city had been broken. Chen Yu and his wife have been staying in this manor these days and have begun to take blood elixir to enhance their strength. Now, they are in a desperate situation, everything is empty. Only when their own strength is strong, can they be real and have hope to survive. In this sky battlefield, although it is said that everyone''s strength is suppressed in the territory of King Wu because of the influence of the field, this is not the same. According to the potential and strength of each person, the strength of each other is also very different. Just like Chen Yu, although he is now suppressed in the kingdom of Wu King, even the ordinary strong man of wuzun level is not the opponent of Chen Yu and others at this time. That''s because this field only has restrictions on cultivation, but not on the physical strength of Chen Yu and others. Taking the blood elixir can greatly enhance the physical strength. If the physical strength is strong enough to a certain extent, then the blood evil field of the sky battlefield will not have a great effect. In fact, after each strong person obtains the blood spirit elixir, will look for the opportunity to refine, the first time to enhance their own strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 This blood elixir can enhance the strength of a strong man in the shortest time. Of course, how much can be enhanced depends on the potential of a warrior. Chen Yu and other people have the highest potential. After taking the blood elixir, everyone''s strength has increased 20-30 times. Chen Yu is the most frightening. He took 50 blood elixirs before he felt that he had reached the limit. In other words, in a few days, Chen Yu''s physical strength has increased by 50 times. Before that, Chen Yu''s physical strength had reached about 20000 dragons. After taking more than 50 blood dragon pills, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached the power of a million dragons. This kind of power has been far beyond the power that the top of martial arts can play. Even if the strength of wuzun is the sea, there is no one who can gather the power of a million dragons at a time. In fact, some of Chen''s martial arts can''t even compete with Chen''s martial arts. At this time, Chen Yu''s innate thunder spirit holy body constitution shows his unique and powerful potential. The average warrior can take no more than three or five blood elixirs, while the talented ones have ten or eight, which is considered to be the top. Even if they have various kinds of holy body constitution, they are absolutely no more than 30. Whether it is Kong Xuan, Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen, or Aoyu, who has the blood of the real dragon, no matter what kind of strong physique, they all reach the limit when they take xuelingdan up to 30. If they take one more, they will die. Nie Qianran''s yin-yang holy body constitution and thunderstorm''s holy body constitution both of them only took 30 blood elixirs to reach the limit. They dare not take any more. As for Chen Yu''s younger sister, Chen qianer, although she has a good constitution, she is still much worse than Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman. She can only take more than 20 pills, so she dare not take any more. Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, and Zhu Ba Mei are also famous for their strong physique. However, even Zhu Bamei, who is born with divine power, reaches the limit when she takes the 29th pill. Xiongda, Shier and Wusan took 28 pills respectively, reaching the limit. This blood elixir can also be said to measure the potential of a warrior. Chen Lei and others have stayed in the manor for more than ten days, and after they have fully controlled their own forces, they decide to go out and see what the situation is like. What''s more, there is not much blood elixir in the hands of Chen Lei and others. These blood elixirs are no longer of any use to Chen Lei and others. However, there are not enough disciples of the Qingyang sect behind Chen Yu. So they decide to continue to attack the blood beast on the city wall to obtain the blood elixir. However, when Chen Lei and others walk out of the manor and come to the street, they find that there is a huge stream of people on the street, but it is orderly. It is not like the days before when we can see people fighting and fighting in disorder every day. Although the present order is still unable to compare with the outside world, it is much better than that of the previous ten days. "There are patrols on the streets?" Chen Lei and others see that on the street, there is actually a group of warriors in uniform clothes, constantly patrolling shuttle shuttles. On their clothes, there is a unified logo. "What''s going on?" Chen Yu and others feel strange. You know, every strong man in this city can be called a rebellious person. However, there is order and patrol team. Who has the ability to manage these people in such a short time. Chen Lei and other people''s questions are quickly answered, because there are countless notices on the wall beside the street, which tell us what happened in the past few days. After reading the notice, Chen Lei and others realize that within a few days, a hundred ethnic alliance has been established in this city. It is the credit of the alliance of 100 ethnic groups to manage all the people in an orderly way. The alliance of 100 nationalities was established by the holy land forces in the eight continents of Xuanyu. There are eight continents in Xuanyu. Although each continent has such a huge thing as Xuanmeng, there are also various kinds of great forces comparable to holy land, such as Terrans, demon clans, sea people, barbarians and so on. Now, all the people who come to the sky battlefield to experience and seek opportunities in the eight regions are trapped in such a city. For the time being, it is impossible to break through the siege of blood beasts in a short time, and they will be trapped in the city for a long time. During this period of time, several powerful people with long-term vision and grand prestige united around, and finally, the hundred ethnic alliance was promoted. The establishment of the hundred ethnic alliance has made the whole city from a loose sand to an incomparable unity and cohesion in a short period of time. Although it can not be said to be monolithic, its combat effectiveness has also increased by dozens of times.With the Baizu alliance leading, many things have become easier and safer. Chen Lei and others carefully read the notice of the hundred ethnic alliance. They still admire the alliance. Those who can do this are not ordinary people, they have the talent of emperors. And this city, also because of the establishment of the alliance of 100 nationalities, was named as the city of 100 nationalities. At this time, according to the regulations of the hundred ethnic alliance, everyone has the obligation to defend the city. Of course, the booty in the city defense belongs to himself. At the same time, the hundred nationalities alliance will also issue missions, sell intelligence, etc., and even accept alchemy Commission, weapon refining Commission and other kinds of affairs with hundreds of kinds. Whether it is buying intelligence or accepting tasks, it will settle with blood elixir. Within a short period of time, the circulation of blood elixir has reached tens of millions in the hundred nationalities association established by the hundred nationalities alliance. The reason why blood elixir is used as the settlement unit is mainly to encourage all the strong to go to the city and kill the blood beast. Only in this way can the power of blood beast be weakened as much as possible. "Let''s go and have a look at the Baizu guild. What kind of information is there..." Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and others are still very interested in the 100 ethnic association established by the 100 ethnic alliance. The 100 ethnic association is an organization used by the 100 ethnic alliance to work outside. It issues tasks, accepts commissions, and so on, which are held in the association. At the same time, due to the large size of the city, there are 100 branches of the association of 100 ethnic groups in the whole city, so that people do not have to rush back and forth. These things were clearly written in the notices on the walls on both sides of the street. Chen Lei and others have been practicing in the manor these days, so they are very backward in some news. But now the most effective news is the 100 nationality Association. Therefore, they want to go to the association to have a look and inquire about some news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Along the map marked on the notice, Chen Lei and others soon come to a huge building. This huge building has been rebuilt. There is a huge plaque of the hundred nationalities Association hanging on the gate. Besides, there is a line of small characters on the side, which is a number number. The number number is 49th. That is to say, this hundred nationalities association is the 49th branch. On the street in front of the guild, there are a group of guys who put up stalls. Everything on them seems to be dug out of the ground, with a smell of moldy soil. The prices of these things are clearly marked. All of them are required to be settled with blood elixir. The prices of some things are exorbitant. I don''t know if there is any business. After inquiring, Chen Yu understands that these things are actually dug out from some places in the city. As for the usefulness, even the seller does not know. However, things that have survived so many years without rotting, even if they don''t know how to use them, are good things. Unfortunately, these things, want to meet people who know the goods, it is too difficult. Even Chen Yu doesn''t know what these things are. Even he has no desire to buy them. At a roadside stall, Chen Yu sees a broken bowl. The bowl is not black and unsightly. Originally, such a broken bowl won''t attract Chen Yu''s attention. However, in his mind, Chen Yu seems to have missed something. He stops and looks at the broken bowl again. The more you look, the more familiar you feel. "as like as two peas bowls that were ever acquired before, this broken bowl is exactly the same." After looking at it for a moment, Chen Yu suddenly realizes something. In his previous life, Chen Yu got a copy of a bowl of swallowing heaven. It was once a great treasure of Chen Lei Zhan. now the pink of perfection is as like as two peas, and the other one is just like the one that swallows the bowl. Even if it is looked at carefully, this broken bowl seems to be more beautiful than the imitation product that he has ever gotten, and every arc is perfectly integrated and perfect. This broken bowl is marked with ten blood elixirs. At this time, although there are not many blood elixirs in Chen Yu''s hand, he can still take out ten. "Man, where did you get all this stuff?" Chen Yu stops and squats down to chat with the stall guy. The stall was set up by a martial artist in his fifties. He was thin and weak, with a wisp of moustache under his jaw. In his yellow eyes, he showed a touch of essence from time to time, and his body could not help but reveal the smell of a traitor. The cultivation of this warrior has only reached the eighth level of King Wu level. This is the real cultivation of the warrior, not the practice after being forced to be cut down because of the suppression of the field. Obviously, this warrior''s qualification is not very good, but if he can survive in such a complicated and chaotic environment, he has his own way to survive. Seeing Chen Yu''s interest, the warrior blinks his eyes and says, "young master, I dug these things out of an abandoned house. I don''t like to fight and kill. I like to explore. If you like something, just take it." Chen Yu glances at the stall in front of the warrior. In addition to the broken bowl, there are still seven or eight items. Each of them is shabby and has no selling appearance. It is no different from garbage. "These things, all from one place?" Chen Yu asked. The warrior nodded and said, "yes, they were all found in an abandoned house. I feel that these things are not vulgar, but I can''t tell where they are. I just sold all these things, so as to buy some blood elixirs." Chen Yu takes a look at the warrior. His physical strength is not strong. Obviously, he has not taken Xueling pill to enhance his physique. Otherwise, he would not be so weak. In fact, these warriors who came to the sky battlefield, even if they had no other chance, just got these blood elixirs, they had not come for nothing. After these days, everyone''s physical strength has increased by at least three or four times. If you want to improve your strength three or four times in other places, it will take at least 20 or 30 years to achieve it. Now, we have improved so much strength in a short time. Once we return to the Xuanyu Balu, we will definitely become The mainstay of each clan. But the warrior in front of him is weak. It can be said that even the lowest level blood beast can''t be killed. Therefore, there is no way to enhance his own strength. Chen Yu takes a look at the seven or eight items on the stall. He says directly, "well, I''ll give you 20 blood elixirs for the things on the stall. How about all of them?" "This..." Hearing Chen Leikai''s price, the warrior hesitated.Seeing this, Chen Yu stands up and says, "I''m afraid that even a blood elixir is not worth spreading out these things. I''m very sincere at this price. If you don''t want to, you can forget it." After that, Chen Yu is ready to leave. "This childe, please wait, I sold..." Seeing that Chen Yu is going to leave, the warrior makes a speech and keeps him. This warrior also knows that what Chen Yu said is true. He has been setting up a stall here for three days. However, no one has offered a higher price than Chen Lei. It can even be said that no more than ten warriors, including Chen Yu, come to ask for the price. This warrior also knows that these things on his stall are really worthless or valuable, but he doesn''t know, and other people don''t know. Now, most of the other people have taken the blood elixir and increased their strength. He is the only one who has not got a blood elixir. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in a few days, he will become the group with the lowest cultivation. But the strength is low, no matter where, it is the life of cannon fodder, and this warrior obviously does not want to let himself just become cannon fodder. In order to enhance his strength as soon as possible, the warrior finally gnaws his teeth and decides to sell these useless things to Chen Yu. Hearing this warrior''s voice, Chen Yu takes back his steps. He raises his hand and throws 20 blood elixirs to the warrior who runs the stall. Then he directly takes all the seven or eight items on the stall in his hand. "Pay taxes, pay taxes..." After the trade was completed, a warrior in the costume of the hundred ethnic Alliance came straight to the warrior and said aloud. The warrior did not argue. He handed two blood elixirs directly, and then, holding the remaining blood elixir, he flew away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 As for the tax payment, the 100 ethnic alliance also has a clear regulation, that is, to collect one tenth of the transaction value, which can be said to be a huge tax rate. However, as long as the tax is paid, the whole transaction security will be protected by the hundred clan alliance. If they are not willing to pay taxes, they are not forced to do so. However, if they are in trouble, the alliance will not take care of it. Some strong people naturally disdain to rely on the hundred clan alliance to protect them. However, like this warrior, the real strength is not even at the peak of King Wu. These blood elixirs in his hands are likely to be snatched away in a twinkling of an eye. Therefore, he will be able to pay a tenth of the transaction tax, so that he can at least keep the rest of the blood elixir. Chen Yu doesn''t see it. Anyway, he doesn''t think it''s a good choice to rely on the protection of others. It''s stupid to hand over his own safety to others. However, everyone has his own choice. Chen Yu has no way to influence others. He just needs to take care of himself. Because he is still on the street, Chen Yu can''t find out the connection between this broken bowl with some notches and the tuntian bowl in his own image. He has to put it away first, and then he walks with Nie Ranran and others towards the hundred nationalities Association. As soon as they enter the hall of the 100 nationalities Association, they suddenly feel as if they are in another world. The whole hall is divided into dozens of areas. In front of each area, there is a projection stone, on which there are scrolling messages. These information, including all aspects, is very complete. In addition to these, there are also numerous scattered repairs, which are constantly shuttling around here. Some are selling themselves, others are helping to collect people and form teams to go to the city wall to resist blood animals. It is very lively. When Chen Yu and his party enter the hall, they immediately attract hundreds of eyes. However, Chen Lei and other high-ranking artists are courageous. Facing the hundreds of hostile eyes, they do not care and shuttle among the crowd. In the crowd, the eyes of several martial artists greedily revolved around Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Kong Xuan and others. Although it is said that the 100 ethnic alliance has been established and some rules have been formulated, there are still countless loopholes to be drilled in the whole hundred ethnic group city. The hundred ethnic alliance has not completely controlled the whole hundred ethnic group city, and the hundred ethnic league can not manage some places. Even, a large part of the people did not pay attention to the hundred ethnic alliance. Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Kong Xuan and others are the most beautiful women. Such people appear in the association of the hundred nationalities alliance, which can be said to be a disaster. Of course, no one will be so stupid as to start a fight within the 100 nationalities Association. However, there are already dozens of eyes on Chen Lei and others. As long as there is a hundred people''s Association, someone will act. It seems that Chen Lei and others are not aware of it. Chen Yu has a sneer in the corner of his mouth. For those people who want to put their ideas on them, Chen Yu is not at all soft hearted. He just waits for these people to deliver them to the door. Chen Yu and his party stop in front of the projection stone in front of each window, browsing the information above. Chen Yu even spent ten blood elixirs to buy an issue of the latest news flyer. This news report was made by the hundred nationalities alliance with huge manpower and material resources. It recorded the latest news of the whole hundred ethnic group city. Of course, each copy costs ten blood elixirs, which is extremely expensive. Most people are not willing to spend. Based on the news from the whole Association of the 100 ethnic groups and the news from the news report, Chen Yu has a general understanding of the situation around the hundred ethnic group city and the alliance. Today, they are trapped in this city, outside are all blood animals, and it is difficult to fly, for the outside news, almost do not know. However, under the reward, there must be brave men. Under the reward of the alliance of 100 nationalities, there are still some people who dare to sneak out of the city to seek information. Moreover, the understanding of this city has made some progress. Some people even collected some ancient books in some buildings, which recorded some information about this city. According to the information obtained temporarily, the people do not know nothing about this city and the blood beasts outside the city. According to the existing clues, at least three important pieces of intelligence have been sorted out by the Bai nationality alliance. The first one is about blood animals outside the city. These blood beasts outside the city are the mark of the spirits of the powerful people of all ethnic groups who fell in the sky and battlefield at that time. They have absorbed endless blood evils. These brand marks of martial spirits can actually condense the body and transform the virtual into the real. It can be seen what a long time it has gone through. These blood beasts are endless. We can see how many strong men fell in the battlefield at that time and how fierce the battle was. These blood animals are extremely Yin to cold, and they are extremely sensitive to life. Therefore, this will be the first time to gather into a tide of animals, trying to devour people.The second is about the city. At that time, this city was the base of war between human beings and other peoples. Unfortunately, in the end, this city was almost broken and destroyed by other people. In the end, it was the determination of many strong men to die and die together with the enemy, so as to avoid the consequences of destroying this city. The third is about this battlefield. This battlefield is called Tianjue battlefield. At that time, Tianjue battlefield was the most fierce battle field between the Terrans and the alien races. Once there were fairy kings, divine beasts and great emperors fighting in this battlefield. The final result was lamentable. The Immortal King, the great emperor and the divine beast in this field forced back the alien attack by self exploding, and won a period of peace for the Terrans. That''s what the alliance is now releasing about what they''ve been looking for. As for whether there is any news that other people don''t know, only the top level of the hundred ethnic alliance knows, that''s not known. However, Chen Yu guesses that there must be other news that they don''t know about and that they haven''t made public. However, for the time being, no matter whether the alliance has concealed other information, it is a little relieved to know only these three news. At least in terms of defense, it is not a problem for this city, which is now named as a hundred ethnic group city. For the time being, it is impossible for those blood beasts outside to attack the city. As for other things, we can only go step by step. Chen Lei and others take a look at the tasks in each region of the 100 ethnic alliance. These tasks are very complicated and detailed. There is everything. The final reward is blood elixir. Chen Yu looks at these tasks one by one. Suddenly, he stops in one area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 In this area, there are huge rewards for the tasks published, but there are few candidates. Chen Yu takes a look and sees that the content of the reward task is to recruit array masters. As for the use of recruiting array masters, it is not mentioned above. However, it is mentioned in the mission announcement that as long as the task is completed, one million blood elixirs will be awarded. A million blood elixir, for anyone today, is absolutely a huge sum of money. If we rely on Chen Lei and other people to hunt and kill blood beasts and obtain blood elixirs, it will take years to accumulate enough blood miracles. Now, if you finish the above task, you can get millions of blood elixirs. Chen Yu''s heart is beating. Chen Yu goes to the task release window. There is a member of the 100 nationalities Association. Today, although the 100 ethnic alliance has just been established for a short time, its efficiency is surprisingly high. It is obvious that there are real talents at the top of the 100 ethnic alliance. Chen Yu asks the staff inside, "what conditions do you need for this task?" The man at the back of the window is also a strong man at King Wu level. However, Chen Yu can perceive that he is only King Wu. His strength is the weakest in this city. Seeing Chen Yu''s inquiry, the man is very polite and says, "this young master, the person who requests to take over the task must at least be an array master." "How can it be proved?" Chen Lei said This array mage is the rarest and rarest in the whole Xuanyu area. It''s not sure whether there are 1000 array mages in the eight continents of Xuanyu. And this array mage is different from other alchemists and weapon refiners. Alchemists and weapon refiners all have certificates issued by the alchemy alliance or the association of alchemists after examination. As long as they take them out, they can prove their level of alchemy or refining utensils. However, the array mage does not have such an organization. If you say you are an array master yourself, you can''t do it. You have to prove your ability. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the staff member behind the window said: "young master, it''s easy to prove that you are a master of array. You just need to untie this array chess, and it will fully meet the standard of our mission." With that, the staff member hands Chen Yu a set of array chess. This set of array chess is refined by a master of array. Only by mastering the way of array can it be cracked. Chen Yu looks at this set of array chess. In his eyes, this set of array chess is very superficial. Chen Yu just presses a few pieces. After a while, the whole array chess game seems to have come back to life. It starts to run on its own and falls on the crisscross lines. Soon, they are in their places. When the whole array chess pieces returned to their respective positions, strange things happened. In the middle of these array chess pieces, a cloud of thick fog rose out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, these thick fog covered the whole array chess board, and it was not dispersed. In this set of array chess, there is a magic fog maze array hidden in it. Only by cracking the array chess can the magic fog maze array be activated. Now, the magic fog tracking array is activated, which naturally proves Chen Yu''s qualification. Seeing this, the staff member at the back suddenly brightens up and becomes more polite to Chen Yu. You know, in the past few days, although several array mages have come to accept the task, none of them is faster than Chen Yu. Some array mages have been pondering for hours or even a day to break this array. However, the one in front of me just fiddles with it and breaks the array. Compared with some array mages in front of him, he makes a higher judgment. "Young master, you fully meet our requirements. Do you accept this commission?" The staff member asks Chen Lei. "Accept." Chen Yu nods. "Well, this is the contract of this entrustment. All the rights and obligations are clearly stated. In addition, some of the entrusted matters need to be kept confidential. Please abide by the confidentiality agreement." After getting a formal reply from Chen Lei, the staff member hands a contract to Chen Lei. Chen Lei takes this contract and looks over it. The content of the contract is extremely concise and clear, and it is not complicated. Moreover, there is no problem in the content. As for some contents related to confidentiality, they do not harm his interests. He immediately nods and signs the contract. "Young master, since you have signed the contract, please come here on time tomorrow, and we will take you to the headquarters of the hundred nationalities Association." Chen Yu nods. Today''s time is reserved for him to prepare. It happens that Chen Yu has some things to deal with, so he leaves the association with Nie Qianran and others. As for other tasks, they are not attractive to Chen Lei and others for the time being. Soon, Chen Yu and his party rush back to the manor where they live. When Chen Lei and others enter the manor, they walk out of the corner outside their manor and write down the location of the manor. Then they shoot away one by one.Chen Lei, aware of the departure of these warriors, has a sneer on their faces. When they were in the Baizu Association, they had already been staring at them. It seems that this evening must be very lively. Chen Yu is not ready to show mercy to those who are hostile to them. Such people deserve more than their death. Killing a number of them can be regarded as doing good deeds. However, Chen Yu also knows that these people never dare to come during the day, and they will come only at night if they want to do it. Chen Yu asks Nie Qianran and others to be more careful. However, he doesn''t pay too much attention to it. Nowadays, the strength of the manor can''t be won by anyone. After making some arrangements, Chen Yu goes to a secret room by himself. Then, he takes out the broken bowl with an opening that he bought from the stall and studies it. At first glance, this broken bowl seems to have no characteristics. However, if you observe it carefully, you can find that every line of this bowl coincides with the road of heaven and earth. It is perfect. as like as two peas, Chen Lei felt that the broken bowl looked exactly like the imitation of the swallowed bowl before him, and even more than the imitation. "Whether it''s true or not, just check it out." Chen Yu takes up the bowl directly, uses his divine sense, turns them into spells, and probes into the broken bowl. "Brush!" As if Chen Lei''s key to the world had been turned into a big one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Here, it seems to be a chaotic space, boundless, and in the depth of the chaotic space, there are faint buildings, as if there are huge and heavy stars, emitting a powerful force field, and the surrounding void is faintly twisted and turned into a star vortex. At this time, the charms of Chen Yu''s divine sense instantly incarnate into hundreds of millions. Each charm falls on a star. In a blink of an eye, the millions of charms transformed by his divine sense fall on each star accurately, refining these stars. At the moment of refining, Chen Yu has a feeling that he has absolute control over this space and every star, just like the master of this chaotic space. After that, all the stars are shining. Each star has an ancient immortal text flying out. In the air, a huge golden Scripture is formed, which flies directly into Chen Lei''s mind. Now, Chen Yu has already understood these ancient immortal writings. In a moment, the profound meaning of this ancient fairy prose has been fully understood and mastered by him. After a long time, Chen Yu opens his eyes and his face is full of ecstasy. This dishevelled broken bowl is actually a real bowl of swallowing heaven. It is one of the treasures of the emperor Fu Tian. At that time, the emperor Futian refined a set of Tianzi treasures, and this tuntian bowl was one of them. It''s a pity that the set of Tianzi treasure ware in those years was blasted in succession in the last war with other nations, and only this one swallow heaven bowl was left. And this one swallow the sky bowl, at this time also suffered heavy damage, the power is not as powerful as 1 / 10000 in its heyday. However, the tuntian bowl has the ability of self-healing. As long as it can swallow all kinds of aura and energy, it can slowly recover and finally become the supreme treasure. At this time, Chen Yu is completely able to destroy the tuntian bowl, because now it is at its lowest point. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he can barely destroy it. If the tuntian bowl is in its heyday, Chen Yu can''t destroy it at all. "In addition to the Tianlei sword body, there is a powerful weapon that can be used." After Chen Yu''s mind withdraws from the bowl of swallowing heaven, he looks at the bowl which has been refined and changed greatly. He thinks in his heart and breathes a breath. Now, the dark and unsmooth color of this bowl has faded, showing a pure white luster like lanolin white jade. The Fuxi silk, which is wrapped around the bowl wall, seems to contain some kind of heavenly principle. However, what is slightly shaken is that the gap still exists, which affects the integrity of the bowl. However, this gap is not something that Chen Yu can make up for now. If he wants to repair it, he has to rely on the power of tuntian bowl. With this tuntian bowl, Chen Yu feels that he can be invincible in the face of any attack. Because there was a nickname for this tuntian bowl, it was called the first defensive weapon in the world. This refers to the defensive power of swallowing heaven bowl, which is unparalleled in the world. Of course, in addition to its defensive power, the attack power of tuntian bowl is also excellent, but compared with its defense power, it is still several chips worse. After refining the bowl, Chen Yu directly put it into the sea of spirits. Undoubtedly, the bowl is an extremely powerful spirit soul device, which Chen Yu can actively use. After solving this problem, Chen Yu checks all the other utensils he bought from the stall. Chen Yu can''t see through them for the moment. He doesn''t know whether they are the same level of treasure as the tuntian bowl or a pile of useless things. After studying for a long time, he can''t find out. Chen Yu simply puts away all these things and studies them carefully when he has the opportunity. Later, Chen Yu steps out of the secret room. By this time, it is already late. After meeting, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran and others discussed and studied their own skills. It was late at night. At this time, a group of people in black, riding in the night, like ghosts, have arrived near the manor where Chen Lei and others are. "Coming!" Chen Lei''s consciousness was released, and he could see the surrounding situation clearly. Chen Yu tells everyone to be ready to meet the enemy. After that, he has removed the array of the whole manor. If not, the men in black will not be able to enter the gate of the manor. "Elder brother, the brothers have stepped on it better. The target is in this manor. Those girls are really water-saving. Whether they are for their own use or for sale, they can definitely make a lot of money. If we give them to you, I''m afraid we will get a huge reward immediately." A man in Black said to another man in black. The man in black was obviously the leader of the people. He nodded and said, "well, let''s make a quick decision. All the men will be killed, and the women will stay. Remember to tell the brothers that they should be sharp." "Yes, elder brother, don''t you rest assured that we have done this kind of thing once and twice. In this respect, the brothers are extremely rich in experience.""OK, don''t say much. Act..." After saying that, dozens of dark shadows fly into the manor. At the same time, powerful divine consciousness sweeps through the manor to find the positions of Chen Lei and others. "Kill!" Kong Xuan''s face was angry. She was the first to feel no mercy for the people in black who came to the door. With one sword, she cut a man in black who touched him in two. Others, such as thunderstorm, Nie Qianran, bimanman, Jingjing and others, were also very powerful. They were merciless to these people in black. In an instant, several people died under several attacks. "How can these people be so powerful? Who are we provoking?" The head of the boss, eyes a tight, see his men like chop melon cut vegetables in general, where do not know today kicked to the iron plate above. "Let''s get in touch with the idea and get out of it!" The boss was also a man of quick decision. Seeing that the situation was not good, he did not hesitate to give an order to retreat. However, at this time, the whole house, a layer of light curtain, turned into a huge cage, they want to escape, it is impossible. "This time, our friend, we have offended. We are willing to make amends and apologize. We hope to save our lives in the face of the blood demon sect." Seeing that he can''t escape, the boss immediately pleads with Chen Lei and others. "People, it''s a kind of bloodless sect. I''ve never heard of it." The other party has cheated home, killing and abducting people, where is a few soft words can expose the past. What''s more, Chen Yu can tell from the conversation just now that these people are absolutely evil. It''s not too much to kill them. They don''t have the slightest soft hearted. They are still merciless. The future enemies will be killed one by one. In the end, only a few survivors are left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 This night, it was not peaceful. After a succession of four or five waves of enemies came to the door. These four or five waves of enemies, belonging to different groups of forces, were all targeting Chen Lei and others in the 100 nationality guild. It shows that although the alliance of the 100 nationalities has been established, it is still difficult to really control this city in a short time. Chen Yu and others have captured 30 or 40 live people this night. Chen Yu throws all these people to Xiong DA and Shi Er to deal with them and asks them to dig out some useful information as much as possible. The next day, Chen Yu goes to the association of 100 nationalities alone. As for Nie Qianran and others, they continue to practice in the manor. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the 100 nationalities Association and meets the staff member who received him yesterday. This staff member has been waiting for Chen Lei early. Seeing Chen Lei appear, he quickly meets him. "Mr. Chen, you are here. Today, we are going to take you and the other three masters to the headquarters of the hundred nationalities Association. Do you have anything else to prepare?" Chen Yu shakes his head with a smile and says, "no, we can go now." After nodding, the staff member took out a chariot from the storage ring, and directly released five golden steeds covered with silver scales from the pet animal bag, and put them on the chariot. After doing all this, he said to Chen Lei and two other centenarians: "three masters, please get on the bus, and I''ll take you to the headquarters of the hundred nationalities Association." Chen Yu and the other three nod and get on the chariot respectively. The space inside the chariot is huge, and the three people sit in it very spacious. "The three masters are seated, and I''m on my way." This staff member again admonishes, this just big drink "drive!" Then he whipped the whip, and a thunder like whiplash sounded. Five silver scale BMW suddenly ran like flying, pulling the chariot to the headquarters of the hundred nationalities Association. The silver scale BMW is very fast, and it can travel thousands of miles a day with this chariot. In this way, it galloped for nearly two hours before it stopped in front of a huge building towering into the clouds. This huge building is the headquarters of the hundred nationalities Association. When Chen Yu and his men get off the chariot, they are led into the headquarters of the Bai nationality association by a specially assigned person, and they enter a very heavily guarded secret room. After Chen Yu and others entered the chamber, several array masters were introduced into the chamber. Finally, a total of 45 array masters were brought into the chamber. Then, not long after that, the ten characters who exuded a strong atmosphere walked into the secret room in turn. After entering the chamber of secrets, the ten strong men stood in front of Chen Lei and others, with a smile on their face and said, "masters, let me introduce myself first. My name is Sima Zhen. I am the elder of the 100 ethnic alliance. These are all the top ten elders of the 100 ethnic alliance. This time, there is a matter of everyone who is invited to come I also ask all the masters to spare no effort in matters of life and death. " "It''s the big elder of the hundred clan alliance and nine other elders..." Chen Lei and others are very surprised when they hear the self introduction of these people in front of them. You should know that the scale of the alliance is so large in just over ten days. It is entirely due to the contribution of one person, who is the elder of the alliance. However, no one has ever seen the true face of this elder for a while. It is very mysterious. However, none of Chen Lei and others thought that they could meet the legendary elder so easily. Sima Zhen is of medium stature and is about 50 years old. Of course, this is only the superficial age. No one can see through the real age. As for Sima Zhen''s accomplishments, he was at the top of the Wuwang level, but it was obviously due to the suppression of the bloody evil spirit field in the sky battlefield. His real strength was definitely the martial Saint level. In addition to Sima Zhen, the other nine elders have extraordinary strength. Now, it is these ten elders who control the whole hundred ethnic alliance. Of course, in addition to the ten elders, there are another 90 elders in the alliance. The operation mechanism of the alliance is the Presbyterian system, and there is no fixed leader. This is because the establishment time of the whole hundred ethnic alliance is too short, and it will not exist for a long time. The main purpose is to tide over the difficulties this time. Therefore, it will not select the leader of the alliance, but manage it in the way of the Presbyterian group. And this Sima Zhen can be said to be the most powerful person in the hundred ethnic alliance. "I don''t know if elder Sima is looking for us. What can I do for you?" One of the array masters spoke directly and asked Sima Zhen. Sima Zhen said: "masters, it must have never occurred to us that once we arrive at the battlefield in the sky, we will be in a desperate situation. I invite you here to rely on your strength and find a way to survive in this desperate situation." An array master asked, "elder Sima, where did you come from?" Sima Zhen said with a smile: "masters, this life depends on you. There are tens of billions of blood beasts outside the city. With our strength, it is impossible to wipe out these blood beasts. However, when we reorganized the city, we found that it was built on a huge heaven and earth level array, but this array has been in disrepair for a long time , it has no effect. However, once we repair this array, those blood beasts outside will no longer be a threat at allAfter listening to Sima Zhen''s words, the array masters were excited and said, "yes, if it is, maybe we can find a chance of life." Sima Zhen said: "yes, elders, this matter is of great importance. Naturally, I won''t joke. Please don''t refuse and try your best to repair this big array." These array masters nodded one after another and said, "elder Sima, we will not refuse to repair the array. However, our array cultivation is not brilliant. I''m afraid it is not easy to repair this ancient array." Sima Zhen said: "I naturally know that this is a very difficult thing, but for the sake of hundreds of millions of people of the same family, please try your best." The array masters nodded and said, "it''s nature. At such a critical time, we''ll go all out. We also ask elder Sima to bring us all the information about the array. We have to study it before we can decide how to repair this big array." Sima elder nodded and said, "thank you very much. Here is the information. Please do your best." After that, elder Sima shook his sleeve, and a huge array plate and a huge array map appeared on the ground. However, both the array plate and the array map are incomplete. Even Chen Yu can barely recognize that these array plates and array maps are indeed related to this hundred nationality city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Sima Zhen pointed to the array plate and map on the ground and said, "these are some of the information we have collected in recent days about the city''s great array. Please repair it as soon as possible. As for the remuneration, there is absolutely no problem. Besides, you can also make a list of what materials are needed for array arrangement, and we will provide them in full." An array Master said: "elder Sima, we know. Please prepare a quiet place for us. We need to study these materials carefully." Sima Zhen said: "this is no problem at all. It has already been prepared for you. All you need to do is to study the array. As for other trivial matters, you can help yourself." Then Sima Zhen asked a martial artist to take Chen Lei and others to the top floor of the headquarters of the hundred nationalities Association. This is the most central area of the building of the association. It is very quiet and can ensure absolute safety. It is the best place for research. On the top floor, there is a huge circular building surrounded by single rooms, while in the middle is a huge circular square. The only array plate and map are placed on the altar in the middle of the square for the array mages to observe. If one of the array mages has any experience, he can meditate in the room assigned to them, or understand it on the square. No one will disturb him easily. It is here that Chen Lei and others begin to understand and study this array. In fact, if such an array can really be understood and repaired, it will be of great benefit to these array mages. Even Chen Yu will benefit a lot. It''s just that this array is too abstruse and profound. Most of the array mages have understood it for half a month without any clue. However, Chen Yu has gained a lot in the past half a month. The context of this array has also been outlined in his mind. Although this array is abstruse and profound, there is an array disk and a map in front of Chen Yu. If you break or perfect it out of thin air, the difficulty is not human. No one can crack this array in a short time. However, since there are ready-made array charts and array disks, although they are only fragments, they are enough for an array master. What''s more, Sima Zhen has sent some remnant maps about the array in the past few days, which can almost make up about two-thirds of the array drawings. Under such circumstances, if Chen Lei still can''t figure out what to do with his reasoning, then he is too sorry for the accomplishments of the great master of array in his previous life. Now, Chen Yu constantly deduces this huge array in his mind. This huge array is simply beyond the scope of the nine level heaven and earth array. Even Chen Yu almost consumes all his divinity every time he deduces it. However, every time he recovers, Chen Yu finds that his divine consciousness has been greatly improved. This unexpected harvest makes Chen Yu more and more interested in this big array. As time goes by, Chen Yu''s array becomes more and more perfect. Finally, several months later, Chen Yu finally constructs a complete array model in his mind. Chen Lei spent as like as two peas in his mind, and compared his array of models with the array and array of the square. He finally decided that the big picture he had deduced was exactly the same as the model above and the model above the array. As long as the model of this array is deduced, the key point of repairing and perfecting the array is completed. As for the remaining large array, it is not too difficult. On this day, after he has finally determined that there is no problem with his array model, Chen Yu directly calls for his attendants who have been waiting for his orders at any time, and asks the servant to find Sima Zhen. Soon, Sima Zhen comes to Chen Yu. Now, more than half a year has passed. Chen Yu occasionally communicates with Nie Qianran and others through notes. He knows that Nie Qianran and others are in good condition. They often go to the city walls to hunt and kill blood beasts and experience. With the help of Huang Wen and Shaochen, there is nothing wrong. Moreover, Sima Zhen also arranged for the experts of the hundred nationalities alliance to protect Nie Qianran and others secretly. It can be said that Chen Yu didn''t need to worry about their safety. After more than half a year''s consolidation, today''s alliance of 100 ethnic groups has further controlled the whole city. Basically, no one dares to make trouble in the city. All its strength is used to fight against the blood beasts outside the city. Today''s Sima Zhen can be said to deal with thousands of affairs every day. However, when he heard that Chen Yu was looking for him, he appeared in front of him at the first time. It can be seen that Sima Zhen, the great elder, really attaches great importance to Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu doesn''t go around the circle with Sima Zhen either. He says directly, "elder Sima, I''ve already performed the model of the whole array. Now, I can start to repair it. What do you think?" "Oh, is it true? Are you sure?" Sima Zhen doesn''t despise Chen Lei because he is young. He just wants to make sure again.Chen Yu nods and says, "I''m sure." "It''s impossible. You must be deceiving..." Sima Zhen hasn''t spoken yet, but a master of array says something, pointing to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a look at the array master and says, "how can you conclude that what I said is false." The array master blushed and said, "this array is mysterious. Up to now, I have only just got a clue. I think that the array depends on a lot of knowledge, and I don''t believe that anyone is better than me. So, I''m sure that you are absolutely lying." Chen Yu can''t help but be eccentric. What kind of nonsense logic is this so-called array master? He can''t deduce it by himself, but he doesn''t believe others can. Chen Yu gives a cold Snort and says, "frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know how vast the world is outside. I''m disgusted to talk to people like you." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the array master was furious and said, "what a arrogant young man, he is so arrogant. Today, I want to teach you a lesson on behalf of your family." After that, he slaps Chen Yu on the cheek. Chen Yu''s face is cold. He''s too helpless to move forward and retreat. He snorts, kicks out, and then he kicks him to the chest of the array master. He kicks him out hundreds of meters away. He climbs on the ground, snores and faints. Now, Chen Yu''s physical strength is so terrible that he can smash a mountain peak with a single blow. Chen Yu only uses less than one percent of his strength. Otherwise, this array master will be kicked into blood mist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 This kick completely shocked others. You know, the array master just now is not weak, but he is kicked out by Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu is young, his strength is not weak. Although these array masters are skeptical of Chen Yu''s words, no one doubts Chen Yu any more. Of course, no one dares to rely on his old age. Sima Zhen is also surprised. Chen Leigang''s strength at will makes him feel great pressure. Obviously, the strength of this young man is absolutely unfathomable. Sima Zhen waved his hand, and immediately someone carried the fainting master down. Then he looked at Chen Yu and said, "master Chen, have you really promoted this array model?" After all, we can''t know what the loss is with Chen Lei Da. " Sima Zhen nods. What Chen Yu said is reasonable. Other array masters have no clue yet. Chen Yu has already performed all the array models. Whether it is true or not, he must try his best. Chen Yu doesn''t hide his secrets. He draws the model of this array directly. Then, the array masters are responsible for one section and do their best to repair the array. Although there is a huge gap between these array masters and Chen Yu''s understanding of the array, with the array diagram and sufficient materials for them to repair the large array according to the map, these masters are first-class masters, and everyone can stand alone. At first, these array masters, as well as Sima Zhen and other elders, did not believe that the array model presented by Chen yutui was accurate. However, with the progress of array restoration, both the array masters and Sima Zhen and other elders felt the changes in the whole Baizu city. Gradually, the whole Baizu City seemed to open from a deep sleep It''s beginning to wake up. Most people can''t feel this kind of feeling. However, elder simazhen and other array masters can clearly feel the change. Obviously, Chen Yu''s array is accurate. However, this array is too large and complex. Chen Yu and others want to completely repair it, but in a short time, it is impossible. However, with the repair of the array, part of the functions of this large array can be opened. After some functions of this large array were opened, a curtain of light rose and turned into a huge shield, covering the whole city and isolating everything. When the breath of the whole city was isolated, the blood beasts outside the city immediately changed. The reason why these blood animals gather together is because they feel the taste of Yang Qi blood food. Once all the breath is cut off, these blood beasts immediately lose their target. The blood beasts that lost their targets began to disperse in groups and began to wander aimlessly and unconsciously. Two months later, all the hundreds of millions of blood beasts were scattered outside the city, and there was no one left. This change immediately makes the strong people in the city feel cheering. At this time, it has been more than a year since they came to the sky battlefield. In the past year, as soon as they stepped into the sky battlefield, they were besieged by blood beasts. Apart from some blood elixirs, they did not get any chance. This is far from what they had imagined before. Moreover, every strong man trapped in the city of 100 nationalities has a sense of crisis and anxiety. Being trapped in the city, there is no problem for the time being, but over time, they will be trapped and die in the city. But now, this problem has been solved completely. For a time, the reputation of the hundred ethnic alliance was very famous, and almost all the powerful people appreciated it. At this time, in the headquarters of the Baizu Association, elder simazhen was also excited. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Chen Yu''s array was true. Now, although he only played a part of the power of the array, it solved the biggest crisis of the Baizu city at present. This time, Chen Yu is the greatest contributor to the successful resolution of the blood beast crisis. With the opening of the array function, other array masters are completely convinced by Chen Yu. No one doubts Chen Yu''s attainments in array. "Chen Yu, this time, when the blood beast crisis can be solved, you should remember the first merit. This time, you can say that you have over fulfilled the task. There are millions of blood elixirs, which are the remuneration we agreed to give you." Elder Sima Zhen comes to Chen Yu, hands him a storage ring and says. Chen Yu nods and takes the storage ring. To be honest, his array is priceless. The millions of blood elixirs are not as good as the array. However, Chen Yu has no intention to worry about this time, even if it is a rare public heart. After taking in a million blood elixirs, Chen Yu leaves the headquarters of the Baizu association by saying goodbye to elder simazhen. Now, the tide of blood animals is gone. As long as the array is in order, it will be completed one day. Chen Yu''s stay in the headquarters of the hundred nationalities association is of little significance.Therefore, after completing the task, Chen Yu leaves directly. After leaving, Chen Yu feels that the atmosphere in the city has changed greatly. In the past, blood beasts besieged the city, and there was no hope. The atmosphere in the city of 100 ethnic groups was extremely depressed. But now, this kind of pressure that may die at any time has disappeared. Everyone is much more relaxed. The whole city has become much more energetic, which is much stronger than the previous feeling of lethargy. Chen Yu refuses elder simazhen''s good intention to send him. With his two legs, he enjoys the surrounding scenery and rushes to the manor where Nie Qianran and others are located. At Chen Yu''s speed, even on foot, he is as fast as lightning. In less than an hour, he rushes home. When Chen Yu comes back, he finds that Nie Qianran and other women are at home. However, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Bamei, Huang Wen and Cong Shaochen have already left the city. Xiong Da several people, really can''t bear loneliness, this year, let them stay in the city of 100 nationalities, they have been suffocated. Now, the blood beast outside the city retreated, the crisis was relieved, and these people went to explore outside the city for the first time. After learning about Xiong DA and others, Chen Yu doesn''t take care of them. In any case, with the strength of Xiong DA and others, no one can threaten them. "Chen Yu, let''s go out of the city and come to the sky battlefield. We can''t stay in the city all the time." Seeing Chen Lei''s return, Nie Qianran and other women suggest to Chen Lei. In fact, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Jingjing and other people have been tired of staying here for a long time. If they didn''t want to wait for Chen Lei to come back, they would have gone out of the city to explore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 After listening to the women, Chen Yu nods and agrees. You know, they came to the sky battlefield to explore and find opportunities, rather than stay in the city. In the past, the blood beast besieged the city, and there was no way. But now, the threat of blood beast has subsided, and naturally they want to leave the city. Of course, the danger outside the city is a hundred times greater than that inside the city. However, a large number of people will choose to leave the city. After making the decision to leave the city, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and others rushed out of the city in the early morning of the next day. Soon, they left the south gate and set foot on the land of the sky battlefield. As soon as they step out of the gate, Chen Yu and Bi Manman can feel the air, which is full of vicissitudes, desolation and antiquity. As far as you can see, there is a large area of yellow sand. The strong wind sweeps over the ground, rolling up the dead branches and dust on the ground, and the yellow sand covers the sky. Chen Yu sacrifices the Jiaolong chariot. Several people enter the chariot. Chen Yu destroys the chariot. For a moment, the chariot begins to carry Chen Lei and others away. Deep marks are left on the ground. A moment later, it is covered with yellow sand, and no trace is found. In the sand all over the sky, several faint figures emerge. Looking at the distant figures of Chen Lei and others, a trace of cold light is revealed. Then, he makes several marks and tracks them secretly. Even Chen Yu doesn''t find the pursuer behind him. One is that the sky battlefield has a very strong suppression on divine consciousness. Chen Yu can only spread the power of divine consciousness to more than a thousand feet, and he can''t feel anything further away. Second, the man behind Chen Yu is definitely an expert in tracking. He can hide his body perfectly, and is almost integrated with the surrounding environment. Even the blood beast, which is extremely sensitive to blood gas, ignores him. Along the way, Chen Yu meets with the blood beast. There are the largest number of blood beasts on the sky battlefield. Even if all the blood beasts in the besieged city are scattered, there are still a large number of blood beasts wandering around. Even the area where Chen Yu and Chen Yu passed through was the territory of these blood beasts. However, the number of these blood beasts that appear today is not the same as when they were besieged. At present, there are at most a dozen or dozens of blood beasts in front of Chen Lei and others. When the blood beasts besieged the city, they were billions or even tens of billions. A dozen or dozens of blood beasts will not pose a great threat to Chen Lei and others at all. Nie Qianran and others can also exercise their experience in killing enemies. After several days of training, even Chen qianer can face more than a dozen blood beasts alone without losing a bit. This sky battlefield is too huge, comparable to a continent, very desolate, there is no aura, they want to meet the opportunity, it is not an easy thing. However, Chen Yu and his colleagues are not in a hurry. They travel on the battlefield in the sky and practice at the same time. All of them are regarded as a special experience. Under this mentality, people''s cultivation is improved. In the sky battlefield, the blood beasts are the most frequently encountered. After a long time, Chen Yu and others also know about these blood beasts. Some of these blood beasts have no intelligence at all. They are pure blood evil spirits. They only know how to kill and destroy. However, some blood animals have some intelligence. Although the intelligence is very low, it has become more powerful and difficult to deal with. And on such a blood beast, there will be a blood elixir. Among these blood beasts, will there be a more powerful one? After killing a blood beast again, Chen Yu gets a blood elixir. This blood elixir is bigger than what he had before, and this blood beast is more difficult to deal with than other blood beasts. Chen Yu''s conjecture is not groundless. He has studied these blood beasts carefully these days outside the city, and found that the strength of these blood beasts is uneven. Among such a large number of blood beasts, it is likely that there will be a king of beasts with incomparable power. Even, the wisdom produced is no worse than that of human beings. Chen Yu feels that his idea is not a whim. It may be true. If there is a king of beasts with such strength, it will not be a pleasant thing. Chen Lei and others travel aimlessly. The sky battlefield is extremely huge, but there is no map. They can only take a chance to see what good opportunities they can find. On the way, Chen Lei and others are driving the Jiaolong chariot. All of a sudden, a group of figures appears in front of them. Seeing the figure of the team in front of him, Chen Yu destroys the Jiaolong chariot and changes his direction. He doesn''t want to meet with each other. You know, this is outside the city, once you meet a stranger, it will be a very dangerous thing. In fact, it is very dangerous to meet strangers even in the city of 100 ethnic groups. However, with the restriction of the alliance of 100 ethnic groups, the situation is better. But outside the city, this is absolutely the naked law of the jungle. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Although Chen Yu is confident that he is not afraid of anyone, he is not willing to cause trouble now.It''s just that Chen Yu doesn''t want to cause trouble, which doesn''t mean he can avoid it. Although he has changed his direction, the team in front of him has also changed direction and surrounded Chen Yu and them. Moreover, Chen Lei can see at a glance that the 34 men of the other side maintain a fighting formation, which is like a sharp sword, and they are directly inclined to their positions. This is enough to show that the other side does not have any good intentions towards them. Otherwise, there is no need to put forward a battle formation to March. Such a method of March is extremely exhausting. In the end, Chen Yu stops and waits for each other to come. "Boss, there are a few chicks here. They are really watery. They are your favorite dishes." There are more than 30 people on the other side. They are like the wind. They are surrounded by Chen Yu. They are all looking at Nie Qianran and others. Chen Yu finds that Nie Qianran and others are simply sharp weapons to pull hatred. Their looks are so beautiful that they will attract coveted eyes wherever they go. If you want to avoid such trouble, you have to let them change their looks and make-up. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want them to do this because he is confident that in the sky battlefield, he has enough strength to protect his women. Therefore, he will not be wronged by his own women. As for the trouble caused by Nie Qianran and others, Chen Yu doesn''t mind using strong means to kill them. You know, since these people are able to fight Nie Qianran and others, they must have done other similar things. People like this should not die. Seeing more than 30 enemies surrounded by himself and others, Chen Yu and others are not frightened at all. They just look at them coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet some grandfathers. Someone comes and cuts down the men and keeps the girls. The elder brothers have been out for more than ten days. His grandmother''s is suffocating. We must have a good time today." The head of a person, very fierce, body size is two meters three four, a face of cross flesh, with a sense of banditry. His subordinates are also a group of people who kill people without blinking an eye. One by one, they cry like wolves, and they rush to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s face is cold. From the other side''s words, you can hear that people''s lives are like grass roots. I don''t know how many evil things have been done over the years. It''s no exaggeration to kill them. "No one left!" Chen Yu is also killed in a moment. He gives orders to Nie Qianran and others. Then, he rushes to the leader himself. Seeing that Chen Yu has taken the initiative to attack, the leader shows a grim smile and says, "boy, dare to challenge my grandfather. I won''t take your shit out of you." After that, the leader has a huge axe in his hand. The axe is huge, like a huge wheel, weighing millions of Jin. However, in his hands, it is like a lamp grass, dancing like the wind, turning into a huge ax shadow, and cutting down on Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu doesn''t give in to this domineering axe, but he kicks it on the edge of the axe. With a loud noise, Chen Yu smashes this six level treasure made of exotic Xuan Steel. "This..." The leader looked at half of the axe handle in his hand with a wooden face, and the whole person was stupid. He has not never seen a strong man, but he has never seen Chen Yu so strong. For a moment, the leader understood that he was definitely kicking the iron plate. "Roar!" With a roar, the leader turns half of his axe handle into a cold light and throws it directly at Chen Yu. Chen Yu tilts his head. The cold light rubs his hair and shoots hard at the ground behind him. "Boom With a loud bang, the broken handle of the axe smashed the ground into a huge pit nearly hundreds of meters square and bottomless. Then, the leader turned around and ran away with no regard for his men. "Where to go!" Chen leileng has a drink. This seemingly crude guy is so cunning. When he sees something wrong, he wants to grease his feet and slip away. It''s a pity that he meets Chen Yu and will never give him a chance to escape. Chen Yu is in a flash. He appears behind the strong man. With one hand, he pinches the leader''s neck. The leader''s neck is pinched by Chen Lei, and his whole strength can''t be used for half a minute. "Die!" Chen Yu is not a bit soft on this robber and covetous of beauty. He grabs the leader''s neck and directly lifts him out of the air. Then, he throws him to the ground. "Bang!" Chen Yu smashes all the bones of the leader''s body and turns his internal organs into mud. His seven orifices burst into blood and he can''t die any more. After killing the leader in seconds, Chen Yu focuses on other people. Although the strength of other warriors is not weak, compared with Nie Qianran and others, the gap is not generally large. In front of Nie Qianran and others, they have no strength to fight back. After killing the leader, Chen Yu joined in the ranks of killing others. More than 30 enemies were killed by several of them in less than ten minutes. Chen Yu looks at the corpses on the ground. Instead of taking care of them, Chen Yu raises his hand and takes pictures of the rings on these people''s bodies. Then he leaves with Nie Qianran and others. These people, in a moment''s time, will be swallowed up by the blood beasts wandering in the sky battlefield, and there will be no bones left. This is just a small episode, which does not affect the mood of Chen Yu and others. On the contrary, eliminating evil means doing good. After killing these people, Chen Yu and others are open-minded and relaxed. Soon after Chen Lei and others leave, a figure slowly appears next to a corpse. This figure, lying down, carefully observing the injuries of each corpse, is inferring the strength of Chen Lei and others. This figure lingers here for a long time. At last, it makes a note and then follows Chen Lei and others. As Chen Lei and others go on their way, gradually, the scenery in front of them changes. Instead of an endless plain, there appears a huge mountain range. However, there is no vegetation on this mountain. It is bare, dark as iron, and very desolate. In fact, desolation and desolation are the main colors of the battlefield in the sky. Up to now, Chen Lei and others have never seen a trace of green. "This is not a real mountain, but the backbone of a strong man or beast." Chen Yu soars up into the sky and looks at the mountain. Finally, he comes to a conclusion.Although there is a field in the sky and battlefield, it is impossible to fly, but a short flight can still be achieved. In mid air, Chen Yu can see that this mountain range is fundamentally different from the natural mountains. On the contrary, it is more like the bones left by a strong man after falling down, which has been weathered for hundreds of millions of years. However, Chen Yu doesn''t know what kind of skeleton is left by the strong man of any race. However, he can be sure that it will never be a Terran, because the Terran has no such huge skeleton at all. However, no matter what kind of skeleton left by any race, one thing can be certain, that is, this strong man was absolutely incomparably strong before his death, and the most powerful one was at the top of Emperor Wu. Even, he might surpass Emperor Wu and reach another level of life. It is obvious that this is a battlefield that has been fought fiercely. Chen Lei and others decide to stay here for a while to see if they can get some opportunities. They walked along the mountain path and stepped into the mountains. They could feel that the surrounding stone walls were as hard as iron, even with natural runes on them, which were extremely difficult to shake. "What is that?" Chen Lei and others move on for a while. Suddenly, Nie Qianran points to a huge beam in the air. Chen Lei and others look up. In the middle of the sky, a huge crossbeam is deeply embedded in the mountain wall, emitting a dark luster, which makes people feel very shocked. Chen Yu can imagine that this powerful figure should have been killed by this beam like object, which is deeply embedded in the strong man''s bone and has not been destroyed. "I''ll see it!" Chen Yu asks Nie Qianran and others to wait in the same place. He flies up and steps on the stone wall. His body is as flexible as an ape. In a flash, he comes up to the height of hundreds of meters, turns over and steps on this beam. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 After stepping on the beam, Chen Yu feels a chill coming from the beam, which almost freezes him. Chen Yu quickly destroys Zhengang''s strength and protects himself. This is a little better. After careful observation, Chen Yu finds that this beam is like a huge thorn. After hundreds of millions of years, it has no meaning of decay at all. On the contrary, it is more pure and solid, which is hard to believe. "What kind of material is this? It''s absolutely a rare material for refining utensils." Chen Yu sees this huge thorn, which is deeply embedded in the stone wall and emits a chilling chill. It''s extremely hard. He immediately realizes that it''s absolutely an excellent weapon refining material. Chen Lei stomps down with all his strength. "Boom With a loud noise, Chen Yu only feels numbness in the soles of his feet. A sharp pain comes from the huge stab. The anti shock force from the huge thorn almost breaks his leg bones. Chen Yu is shocked. He can''t help but feel that his physical strength is as strong as a million dragons. However, after stepping on this huge thorn with all his strength, it still doesn''t move, which shows its hardness. Chen Yu reaches for his hand and takes out the body of Tianlei sword. He splits his sword on this huge thorn. "Bang!" A voice like gold and iron rings out, and Chen Yu''s hands are numb. Unfortunately, there is no white mark on this huge thorn. "What the hell is this? What can I do to heaven thunder sword fetus?" Chen Yu takes a look at the huge thorn at his feet and thinks helplessly. But obviously, this is absolutely a treasure and worth a lot of money. That''s for sure. Chen Yu cuts several swords, but the results are the same. This huge spike can be regarded as unhurt. In the end, Chen Yu has nothing to do but jump down. "Brother Chen, what''s the result?" Nie Qianran and other people quickly gather around and ask Chen Yu. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is. It''s so hard that it can''t even hurt the body of Tianlei sword. It''s absolutely a treasure. However, how to get it off is a difficult problem." Jingjing looked up at this huge thorn and said, "brother Chen, this huge thorn goes deep into the mountain. If we dig this mountain, we should be able to dig out this huge thorn." Chen Yu takes a look at the mountain. He doesn''t know how far it goes into the mountain. It''s not easy to dig this mountain out. However, apart from this one, Chen Lei and others really have no other good methods to think of. "We can try it!" Finally, Chen Yu nods and says. Then, Chen Yu takes the lead and cuts the mountain body around the giant thorn with Tianlei sword body, trying to excavate it. Although this mountain is not as hard as the giant thorn, it is not as fragile as ordinary mountains. You know, with Chen Yu''s current strength, a mountain can be flattened with one hand. However, the mountain transformed by some kind of powerful biological skeleton is much harder than ordinary mountain. Even if it is dug with Tianlei sword, the progress is extremely slow. Although the progress is slow, Chen Lei and others still don''t give up. You know, this huge thorn is really the most precious treasure. Even if it takes more effort, it is worth it. At this time, behind Chen Lei and others, the mysterious figure who has been following Chen Yu finally catches up with them. Seeing that Chen Yu and others are actually digging out the huge thorn in the valley, this mysterious figure also knows that this huge thorn is definitely an exotic treasure. Otherwise, Chen Yu and others will not spend so much time on it. "This is a good place to bury your bones." The mysterious figure took a look at the surrounding environment, nodded, and then played several notes. In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed. Chen Yu takes turns to dig this huge thorn with Tianlei sword body as a tool. Now Chen Yu can''t refine this huge thorn. However, once Chen Yu can refine it, it will be a powerful treasure. He can''t refine them now, so he has to collect them first. Later, Chen Yu gives several elixirs to Nie Qianran and other people to take them. Nie Qianran and other people saw that the pills Chen Yu asked them to take were all pills for quick recovery of cultivation. They immediately knew that things had changed. They all took the pills for the first time and quickly recovered their accomplishments. "Who are you? What do you want to do After the restoration of Nie Qianran''s accomplishments, Chen Yu drinks and asks in a direction behind them. Although the mysterious figure who is tracking Chen Yu is skillful in hiding and tracking, even Chen Yu has concealed it, but now he wants to do something and has gathered a lot of people. These people are not so clever in hiding their deeds. They are soon found out by Chen Yu that they will ask each other at the first time."As expected, they are xianmiao of Xuanmeng college. They are alert, but this time you are doomed." The mysterious man who has been following Chen Yu looks at Chen Yu and others and says in a cold voice. "Who are you?" Some of them are alert. "The one who wants you to die." The mysterious man doesn''t answer Chen Yu''s question directly. Instead, he waves his hand. Dozens of strong men surround Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu can feel that these strong men are not mobs. Everyone can be called a top talent, and their strength is not small. Chen Yu also knows that he has offended many people. These people have reasons to kill themselves. These people are very familiar with him. They even know that he is xianmiao of Xuanmeng college. It can be seen that he has been studied seriously and really want to kill him. "You don''t say it now, but after I catch you later, I''ll see if you''re still so tough." Chen Yu snorts coldly. Although the opponent is powerful, he is not afraid at all. "Chen Yu, you are dead today. Although you are strong, we are sure that we will win since we dare to fight against you." The mysterious man, seeing Chen Yu even dare to threaten himself, says one more sentence. Then he waves his hand and says, "go ahead, kill them for me. Don''t leave any of them." After hearing the order of the mysterious man, these dozens of powerful men surrounded Chen Lei and others. Each of them had an extra talisman in his hand, which was full of terror. "This is the breaking of the forbidden symbol!" When Chen Yu sees the talismans in the hands of these powerful men, he is surprised and looks more dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "Yes, it''s the breaking of the forbidden symbol, so this time, you''re dead." The leading mysterious figure shows a trace of controlling the whole situation. Looking at Chen Yu is like looking at a dead man. "It seems that you have done a lot to kill me." Chen Yu sighs and says. "Yes, Chen Yu, we know that you are powerful, incomparable in flesh, and almost invincible in the same territory. If you kill you in the outside world, it will be very difficult and it will cost a lot of money. However, here, your strength is suppressed. It''s just a lot of brain work to kill you. Of course, it will waste dozens of forbidden talismans. You know, this forbidden talisman can be regarded as a treasure anywhere, but it''s worth it to deal with you. " This mysterious figure, originally wanted to make a quick decision, but now everything is under control, and he can''t help but say a few more words. Then, the mysterious figure said, "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll send you on the road." After that, the mysterious figure directly orders all the people who besiege Chen Yu to use the forbidden symbol directly. After hearing the order, the dozens of soldiers who besiege Chen Yu put the breaking of the forbidden symbol on their bodies in a moment. After a while, the breaking of the forbidden talismans broke out, intertwined and intertwined, and finally turned into egg shaped light curtains, which covered all these warriors. Then, the breath of these warriors soared wildly one by one, and the breath kept climbing upward. Finally, each of them reached the level of martial saint. In the sky battlefield, under the suppression of the blood evil field, all people''s strength could not break through to the peak of King Wu. However, the field of blood evil can also be regarded as a kind of natural prohibition. Since it is a prohibition, then there is a way to crack it, and breaking the forbidden talisman is this kind of treasure talisman specially aimed at various prohibitions. However, it is absolutely precious to be able to crack the magic talisman of sky battlefield, which can be suppressed in the field. Only when it reaches at least eight levels, can it be effective. Each of these talismans is sky high. Shaochen was born in Wanfu school, and he was born to make talisman. However, he didn''t have this kind of forbidden talisman, which shows the value of this breaking forbidden talisman. In order to kill Chen Yu, the people in front of Chen Yu use dozens of forbidden symbols at a time. This is not what ordinary forces can do. Only the ancient families, holy places and shrines have such a large amount of writing and details. Chen Yu sees that the other party directly destroys the forbidden symbol. He knows that he is in a crisis. If he is not careful, he may be killed here. Chen Yu''s heart is moved. A white jade bowl with a notch appears on his head. This bowl is as white as jade. When the bowl is turned upside down, countless light curtains turn into a huge bowl, which protects Chen Yu, Nie Qianran and others. This treasure bowl is exactly the tuntian bowl. At this time, it is offered by Chen Yu to protect himself. "A broken bowl, do you want to escape your life with this, dream." The mysterious figure snorted coldly and issued a killing order directly. "Kill!" With an order, dozens of martial Saint level strongmen destroy all kinds of powerful martial arts at the same time, and kill Chen Yu fiercely. You know, under the effect of breaking the forbidden talisman, these dozens of martial Saint level strongmen can play their peak combat power, and their destructive power is incomparably amazing. "Boom Dozens of brilliance bombard Chen Lei directly and heavily. The whole valley is submerged by all kinds of precious lights. There are bursts of roar in the void, which is amazing. Chen Yu naturally feels the great power brought about by the joint attack of tens of people. Under this great power, he is absolutely unable to resist. At this time, Chen Yu can only place his hope on this swallow heaven bowl. If he can''t accept these attacks, then he may have to die. Innumerable attacks bombarded the mask of tuntian bowl. These masks were motionless. All the power of bombardment on the mask actually disappeared into tuntian bowl along the mask. The power of these attacks was completely engulfed and there was no trace left. "This..." Dozens of warriors who besiege Chen Lei are stunned. What treasure is this bowl? It''s so amazing. When Chen Yu sees that the tuntian bowl has actually received the siege of dozens of people, his heart is finally released. This tuntian bowl is known as the first defense weapon. It''s really not a cover. Seeing that the tuntian bowl can provide enough defense, Chen Yu has no scruples. He looks at these people and sees the opportunity of killing. The sword body of Tianlei in his hand immediately cuts out a huge sword, which is thousands of feet long. He takes off the sword and cuts to the enemy in front of him. In order to capture the power of the sword, the two swords are not affected by the power of the sword. "Kill!" Chen Yu''s voice is low, and he directly unfolds the sword technique in the Jietian sword Sutra. His swords are like a sky shaking rainbow, a flying dragon, and a flying immortal. In a flash, thousands of swords are destroyed and chopped by Chen Yu, and they attack the enemies in all directions.The sky thunder sword body is too sharp, and Jietian sword Scripture is also the top sword technique. In those years, Chen Yu used the reference to replace the sword, and almost nothing could break. Now, when he destroyed the Jietian sword Scripture with Tianlei sword embryo, his power increased by a hundred times. After a while, he killed the warriors around him, and half of them were directly planted under the Tianlei sword embryo. The remaining ten warriors, either with powerful weapons or with superior body skills, barely survive in the light of Chen Yu''s sword. However, these warriors who save their lives look at Chen Yu in disbelief. The mysterious figure suddenly retreats thousands of meters away. A jade ring shaped treasure slowly turns in front of him, blocking Chen Yu''s sword and saving his life. At this time, the mysterious figure''s face was hard to see the extreme. He had no idea that the outcome of the matter would develop to this stage. This time, he used countless experts in his school. Even at a huge cost, he used dozens of forbidden talismans to kill Chen Yu, but in the end, he was defeated at the expense of others, and Chen Yu was undamaged. After this round of explosion, Chen Yu''s strength in his body is almost exhausted. Even the light curtain of swallowing the sky bowl is weak. However, he takes out a bottle of Yuanling liquid and takes it. His breath soars again and returns to the peak state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Chen Lei''s sword body in his hand once again shines with danger. "Kill him for me, I don''t believe that he can withstand the attack of so many of us." The mysterious figure is stimulated to have the tendency of madness, shrieking. The remaining ten or so martial artists, each of whom has martial Saint level accomplishments, is already among the top experts in Xuanyuan mainland. At this time, the more than a dozen martial Saint level strong, also began to work hard, one by one directly released their own martial spirit Dharma phase. More than a dozen different but powerful martial spirit Dharma forms stand high in the sky, their eyes are cold, and they send out cold opportunities to kill Chen Yu. Moreover, not only the martial spirit and Dharma ministers, but also more than a dozen powerful men also presented a dozen seven level treasures, each of which exudes the smell of destroying the heaven and the earth, aiming at Xiang Chen Yu. Seeing this, Chen Yu directly takes out thousands of excellent Longyuan crystals and throws them into the tuntian bowl on his head. When tuntian bowl got this crystal, it was very bright. In the twinkling of an eye, the light curtain around the whole body expanded by more than ten meters. It was several feet thick and incomparable. Chen Yu once got an imitation of the tuntian bowl, so he is familiar with the use of the real tuntian bowl. As long as the swallow bowl swallows all kinds of spiritual objects, it can be turned into a powerful defense force, which is extremely magical. When the mysterious figure saw this, he roared, and the purple light flashed in his hand. A purple gold treasure wrapped with countless strange runes was in his hand. This mysterious figure already knew that if he didn''t break the defense of the treasure bowl on Chen Yu''s head, he would not want to kill Chen Yu. However, the broken bowl with a hole in it was the only one he had ever seen in his life. This made the mysterious figure use his treasure at the bottom of the box. "Ziwen Xuxu hammer, you are Ren Xuxu of Xiaoyao Holy Land!" As soon as Chen Lei sees the purple gold broken hammer in the hands of the mysterious figure, he immediately calls out the identity of the mysterious figure. In fact, the reason why Chen Yu knew Ren suixu was not that he knew him now, but in his previous life. He had destroyed the Xiaoyao holy land by himself. In the process of destroying the Xiaoyao holy land, he was deeply impressed by this, because he was the only Emperor Wu who caused him harm. However, it is obvious that the present Ren Xuxu has not been cultivated to the level of Emperor Wu. However, this purple grain broken Xu hammer will never admit that he is wrong. Seeing Chen Yu, Ren shanxu reveals his identity. He is stunned and laughs: "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to recognize me. I will kill you this time." Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "boasting who can''t kill me will not be afraid of the wind. You can break the defense of my treasure." After that, Chen Yu shoots out a sword from the sky thunder sword. In the air, he splits a martial Saint level strong man beside Ren Xuxu. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Ren suixu''s threat. Ren Shuxu is so angry that he throws the purple broken hammer in his hand and smashes it hard at Chen Yu. This purple broken hammer really deserves its reputation. In this process, the space it passes through is smashed like glass. This precious hammer is extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, the purple patterns are smashed into the size of a hill, and the bowl shaped light curtain on Chen Yu''s head falls heavily. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the purple broken hammer fell heavily, and was quickly bounced to the side of a mountain wall. This purple broken hammer is hard embedded into the mountain wall, leaving only an inch long handle outside. You know, this mountain wall is very hard to be cut off at once. It''s extremely hard, but the purple broken hammer can be embedded in it. It shows the power of the blow just now. However, no matter how powerful the purple grain broken hammer is, it still has no effect on the defense of tuntian bowl. The light curtain of tuntian bowl has not moved, and there is not even a hair like crack. Ren Xuxu looks like a ghost. He knows the power of his purple pattern broken virtual hammer. The ordinary eight level lower level treasures will be smashed by a hammer. However, there is not even a pit on the light screen of the broken bowl, which is unacceptable to Ren Xuxu. "Boom At this time, the martial spirits and Dharma images of more than ten martial Saint level strong men moved, with strong vitality and boundless momentum. More than a dozen Dharma images of various colors attacked Chen Yu fiercely. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu was drowned by the endless vitality light. This time, the more than ten martial Saint level strong men almost all fought their lives and gave full play to their own power. These ten masters of martial arts made great efforts at the same time. Their martial spirits stirred up the wind and cloud, and the huge light column of Yuan Qi went straight to Yunxiao. However, the attack of these ten martial saints at the same time still fails to break the defense of tuntian bowl. However, Chen Yu is not easy. When the ten martial saints attack, he successively throws tens of thousands of Longyuan crystal stones into the tuntian bowl, which makes the tuntian bowl crystal awn and resist all the attacks.When the light of vitality dissipated, more than a dozen of martial Saint level strong men, one by one, turned pale. They tried their best to use the martial spirit method to attack each other, which was a huge burden for each of them. "Go to hell!" Chen Yu sees that these martial Saint level strongmen are tired. The golden light flashes in his hand, and he holds the golden mace in his hand. He left the gold light mace, the right hand sky thunder sword embryo, without hesitation toward more than a dozen martial arts Saint crazy attack in the past. "Bang bang bang!" The golden light mace''s critical hit attribute is ten times more powerful. In a moment, seven martial Saint level strongmen are beaten into blood mist. The Tianlei sword embryo also flies out directly, circling several martial Saint level strongmen for a circle, and then flies back to Chen Lei''s hand again. After the Tianlei sword embryo flies back to Chen Yu''s hand, the blood mist bursts out from their waists, and then they break off. The rest of the top martial arts masters, one by one, are about to crack their eyes. They can''t understand what kind of monster Chen Yu is, why his strength has been suppressed, and his lethality is so great. At this time, Chen Yu is ready to kill. Lingyuan liquid is constantly flying into the mouth, turning into the power of real Gang, and continuously infusing it into the body of Tianlei sword and the golden mace. The whole person becomes a cold God of killing, which makes these people cold and scared. In the end, the remaining martial Saint level strongmen no longer dare to face Chen Yu. One by one, they become Liuguang and flee far away. And Ren Shuxu was the first to escape. Even his famous treasure, the purple grain broken hammer, could not be taken back, just like a lost dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Seeing the remaining three or five people escape, Chen Yu is unable to chase after them. You know, the tuntian bowl is not the only one to guard at this time, but also Nie Qianran and others. If only Chen Yu is alone, no one is allowed to escape. However, we should take into account Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Chen qianer and others. Naturally, Chen Yu will not only care about his own temperament. However, this time, it can be said that it has given a painful lesson to Xiaoyao holy land. For the time being, it is enough for Ren Shuxu to feel heartache for a while. You know, any martial Saint level strong person, even in the holy land, is also a decisive generation, any one is the pillar of kanchengzong. Now, Chen Lei Lei has killed dozens of martial Saint level warriors in Xiaoyao holy land, which is definitely a huge blow to Xiaoyao holy land. However, Chen Yu doesn''t feel guilty at all. After all, these people came to kill him. Naturally, he wants to fight back. After the rest of them escape, Chen Yu puts the bowl away. This tuntian bowl is not only incomparable in defense, but also extremely powerful in attack. However, Chen Yu is still unable to destroy the tuntian bowl to hurt the enemy. However, even if it is only used for defense, it is already a great help to him. After putting away the bowl of swallowing heaven, Chen Yu looks at the corpse and begins to collect the spoils. Each of these corpses on the ground has a storage ring in his hand, which is directly collected by Chen Yu. The resources and wealth inside are quite amazing. Only these gains make Chen Yu make a fortune. "Well, this man is a guest of Danshen alliance!" When examining the bodies, Jingjing suddenly said that one of them she knew was a guest elder beside Wu Zhenhai, vice leader of Danshen alliance. Later, Jingjing recognized several people, all of whom were around Wu Zhenhai. At this point, the matter has become very clear. This time, it should be the Xiaoyao holy land and Wu Zhenhai, a member of the Danshen League, to deal with them. Chen Yu is not surprised at this. He just didn''t expect that the action of Xiaoyao holy land and danmeng would be so fast. It''s just that neither the Danshen League nor the Xiaoyao holy land have ever thought that Chen Yu has such an anti heaven treasure in his hand. Otherwise, the action of Xiaoyao holy land and Danshen alliance may be successful. Chen Yu is more careful. After collecting all the booty, he and the girls leave here. At this time, in the city of 100 ethnic groups, Ren shanxu''s face was hard to see the extreme and smashed everything in the room to pieces. This time, it can be said that the operation failed completely. Not only that, they also suffered heavy losses. They lost dozens of martial Saint level masters. This is unbearable pain for Ren Xuxu. "Chen Lei, I will kill you to avenge this." Ren Chuxu almost broke all his steel teeth. This failure made him hate Chen Yu more deeply. He vowed not to kill him. Ren Xuxu stayed in the city for a long time. At last, he went to the Baizu guild and issued the task. The task of Ren Xuxu''s release is to chase and kill Chen Yu, and the reward for the task has reached an amazing million blood elixir. This one million blood elixir is the full value of Ren Xuxu. However, it is not painful and hesitant to release the task of chasing Chen Yu. In the task released, Ren suixu clearly indicated his own strength about Chen Yu, including Chen Yu''s possession of an extremely sharp sword embryo of Tianlei and a treasure bowl with an unknown name but terrible defensive power. Even, Ren suixu specified his last action in the mission briefing in detail, which is to provide detailed information to the strong people who are chasing Chen Lei and his party, so that the process of chasing Chen Lei is more targeted and more confident. The task that Ren Xuxu issued in the association of 100 nationalities soon set off a huge wave. You know, with the retreat of the blood beast, the price of blood elixir has doubled. Now, compared with the original price, the price of a blood elixir has increased by more than ten times. Ren shanxu is also a big hand, and he is a million blood elixir. Even if it is indicated that Chen Yu''s danger level is the highest, it can''t stop some people who are obsessed with interests. Millions of blood elixir, enough to let people take any risk. What''s more, there are too many murderers in the city. As soon as the task of Ren Xuxu was issued, dozens of people or forces immediately took over the task. Of course, Ren Xuxu also marked the last place where Chen Yu and others appeared. Although Chen Yu and others will not stay in the same place, they also give people a direction. For a moment, dozens of forces, full of rage, are chasing Chen Lei and others. At this time, Chen Lei and others have already passed through this mountain range. In this mountain range, which is suspected to be formed by weathering of a strong skeleton, there is no harvest except that huge thorn. However, the booty gained by killing the enemy does not allow Chen Lei and others to return empty handed.After leaving this mountain range, the scenery is still the same, the ground is black desert, the sky is dark and low, there are piercing cold wind blowing from time to time, almost blowing to human bone marrow. The environment is harsh, desolate and dangerous, which is the eternal theme of the sky battlefield. Chen Lei and his entourage continue to move on. At the same time, they map the places they pass along. This survey of terrain is also a task issued by the 100 ethnic alliance, which has a high reward. Chen Lei and others just map the terrain along their way. It doesn''t take too much work. They have a lot of blood elixirs in their accounts. Why not. In fact, not only Chen Lei and others, but almost all the strong explorers outside the city will map out the terrain they pass by and give it to the hundred ethnic alliance. Gradually, in front of Chen Lei and others, the scenery suddenly changes. It is no longer an endless plain, but becomes one huge pit after another. In these sinkholes, Chen Yu and others can occasionally see broken star skeletons. "This area is so vast, with countless star skeletons, which can be called meteorite sea." Standing on top of a huge star, Chen Yu looks out into the distance, and feels it. This piece of meteorite sea, should be by the top of the strong fight, blow down the stars all over the sky, landed here and formed. Chen Yu can imagine how amazing it is when the strongest fight each other and the stars fall like rain. This meteorite sea can be said to be a treasure land, because there should be many precious and rare minerals left in some star skeletons, which are the top materials for refining utensils. In addition, some star skeletons may even contain peerless precious medicines, or some star origin. These things are the most precious things that can be met but can not be asked for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others are almost shocked by the unpredictable handwriting. What can create such a scene is absolutely the work of the Supreme Master. Even Emperor Wu could not achieve such a state. "Let''s see what treasures we can find here." Chen Yu pokes his divine sense into a huge crater. A moment later, a fist sized, transparent, blue sky like stone appears in Chen Lei''s mind. "This is a piece of sky blue crystal iron, which contains the power of space." Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would get such a rich harvest just by random investigation. You know, sky blue crystal iron is absolutely the supreme material for refining top-level treasures. Once this material is added, all the refined treasures have the ability to travel through the void. It is the most favorite material for assassins. "This sky blue crystal iron can completely refine a set of top-notch Assassin''s treasures for Wang Ping and others." As soon as Chen Yu lifts his hand, he takes a picture of the sky blue crystal iron in the air. Take care of it. In other directions, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, etc. have also made great achievements and obtained several rare materials. This meteorite sea is really a rare treasure land. It contains abundant natural materials and earth treasures. When Chen Lei and others collect treasures in the meteorite sea, there are more and more people in this area. After all, this meteorite sea can''t be regarded as a remote place. It''s no surprise that other people can find it. Chen Yu and others keep a certain distance from others in the attitude that people do not attack me and I do not commit crimes. As for the treasures here, Chen Yu has never thought of monopolizing them. The area here is so large that it is impossible for them to explore this area completely. However, if there are more people, there will be disputes here. Even if Chen Yu doesn''t have such an idea, others may not. "You guys, get out of here immediately. We are the grand God. You are limited to one stick of incense to leave here. Otherwise, you will be killed." Teams of soldiers, riding bronze chariots, gallop around, driving the warriors in this area. "By the way, when was the great yuan God so domineering? In such a land of no owner, I dare to rent a court." A warrior was not angry and murmured. "Keep your voice down. Don''t get into trouble. You don''t know that Dayuan shenchao is always domineering. It''s said that Yuanheng, the seventh Prince of Dayuan shenchao, is leading the team. Do you know this Yuanheng? In the outside world, its strength has already reached the peak of wusheng level, and it is possible to break through to the realm of Wuzu at any time. However, this time, it is determined to come to the sky battlefield, which is to put oneself in the air We have laid a solid foundation, broke through the extreme situation, and walked out of a path against the heaven. " An old warrior said in a low voice that Yuan Heng was not easy to provoke. In the reign of the great yuan God, they were all famous supreme figures. "Forget it, we can''t afford it. We''d better avoid it. The meteorite sea is extremely huge. I don''t believe that the great yuan God Dynasty can block the whole meteorite sea." Several warriors knew the power of the Great Yuan Dynasty, and they left the area one by one. Such things happen around, and at the top of a towering star skeleton, a few strong breath of the figure, is climbing a long distance. Among these figures, the most middle figure, wearing a royal robe, is Yuan Heng, the seventh Prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty. Yuanheng is now about 50 years old, but his appearance is the same as that of a teenager in his twenties, and there is no trace of time remaining. The seventh Prince''s eyes were like cold stars, and his face was like white jade. He could be said to be extraordinary. Only an eagle hook nose slightly damaged his temperament, but it also made him a little bit overbearing. At the side of the seventh prince, there were several strong men with the same strong breath and extraordinary bearing. These people are all attached to the strong seven princes, even in the Great Yuan Dynasty, they are also first-class strong. "Your Highness, it seems that there are no blind people in this area. If we monopolize this area, we should gain a lot." A strong man said to the seventh prince. The seventh Prince nodded his head and said, "yes, these common people are also wise. However, they also let the prince have no excuse to kill people. It''s boring." After hearing the seven Prince''s words, several strong men around him knew that he was still a little unhappy. They knew clearly about the seven Prince''s temper. They liked to kill some people who opposed him, but they kept their promise to some people who were obedient to him. For a while, these people did not know what to do. In this area, basically no one dared to resist the seventh prince. What could they do? There was no reason to arrest people. In this way, the seventh prince would not be satisfied. "This is a treasure I found, and I will never give it to you." All of a sudden, a confused voice came from the front, mixed with soldiers'' drinking and scolding as well as other voices of argument."Well, who dares to contradict my prince''s orders? It''s interesting, ladies and gentlemen, follow me to have a look." The seven Prince''s ear power is brilliant, the dispute in front of him, spread to his ear, make his eyes a light. "Well, let''s go and see who is so blind!" Several strong men beside the seventh prince also laughed. They were really sleepy. Some people sent pillows. The seventh prince was not in a good mood, and immediately some people volunteered to be happy fruit. The seventh Prince sprang up, and several others followed him, turning into a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, they came to the place of fierce quarrel. "Boy, all the treasures here belong to the seventh prince. Put them down quickly, or you will die." Several soldiers, armed with senhan spears, aimed at a man and a woman, cheered coldly. "This is a land of no owner. Why do you say it belongs to you?" Obviously, this man and a woman are not ordinary people. They have great strength. What''s more, the treasure they found is too precious. It''s a rare medicine, shengxinlian. Of course, this holy heart lotus is sealed by a piece of Yuan crystal, and its efficacy may be lost, but it is still against the sky and precious to the extreme. Now, the soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty asked them to hand over the sacred heart lotus. How could they give up? This caused a dispute. Soon, the seventh Prince and other strong men, flying and appeared beside them. "Well, the lotus?" The seventh prince saw the piece of Yuanjing in the man''s hand at a glance. In the yuan crystal, the sealed holy heart lotus was like the old one, emitting a little light and aura. When he saw that it was shengxinlian, the seventh Prince''s eyes brightened. When he looked at the two men, he showed a sneer and said, "you two kneel down to my prince and offer the holy heart lotus. You can forgive you for your death. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is not like death and life can''t be loved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "You, what do you want to do?" The man held the holy heart lotus tightly in his arms and looked at the seventh prince with some nervousness. The seventh Prince showed a strange smile and said, "what do I want to do? It''s very simple. You will know immediately. Come and take them to me." At the same time, the seven Prince next to several masters, at the same time, toward this man and a woman to catch. "Boom Several masters at the same time, such as the sea of pressure, this man and a woman did not have the slightest resistance, so they knelt down on the ground under the huge pressure, struggling to support, but the huge pressure made their mouth bleed with blood. "Don''t bully people too much. We are Lin''s disciples. Don''t mess around." "The Lin family, hum, what about the Lin family? Sooner or later, my prince will destroy the Lin family." The seventh Prince''s face sank, and a cruel smile appeared on his face when he heard a few words from the Lin family. He once suffered a great loss in the hands of a genius of the Lin family. Now when he heard that he was a disciple of the Lin family, his anger suddenly rose. Later, the seventh Prince stepped on the man''s palm for meat. "Well!" The man let out a scream, but was kicked in the mouth, the scream was directly blocked back. "What are you doing? Let go of brother moose." One side of the woman screamed, struggling to the man. "Little girl, she''s still very young. I''ll give it to my brothers." The seventh Prince seized the woman''s hair and drew her to him. However, he despised the beautiful woman and gave it directly to the soldiers under his hand. "Wake him up and let him watch." The seventh Prince snorted coldly and ordered. "Wow A ball of water with a deep cold breath fell directly on the head of the man who fainted. The man suddenly woke up and turned around. When he woke up, the man heard his wife''s scream. His face suddenly changed and he struggled wildly. The whole man was like a wild animal. His eyes towards the seventh Prince were filled with endless resentment. The seventh Prince didn''t care about this kind of resentment. The more painful others were, the more excited he was. At this time, several soldiers under his command suddenly came to report: "Your Highness, some people have killed our brothers." "What?" On hearing this, the seventh Prince''s face suddenly became overcast and said, "who dares to kill our people of the Great Yuan Dynasty is simply looking for death. Let''s go and have a look with the prince." "What about these two men?" Asked a strong man beside the seventh prince. The seventh Prince looked at the two men and said, "take them all. I haven''t played enough. I don''t want these two people to die so quickly." "Yes Then, a soldier set up this man and a woman, and then, following the soldiers who reported the news, they quickly rushed past. Soon, a group of people will all arrive at the scene of the incident, at this time, the bodies of the soldiers of the great yuan God Dynasty are still lying on the ground, blood dyed red on the ground. The seventh Prince looked at the men who had killed the soldiers of the great yuan God, and his look changed immediately. "These women, I want them..." This is the first sentence of the seventh prince. "I''ll cut that man to my son." This is the second sentence of the seventh prince. After hearing the words of the seventh prince, several strong men behind him attacked the enemy without saying a word. These people are Chen Lei and others. When the seventh Prince and others drive others away, it happens that Chen Yu and others are in this area. Naturally, Chen Yu and others will not yield to the situation and conflict occurs. However, these soldiers in the Great Yuan Dynasty were ruthless. Naturally, Chen Yu and others could not keep their hands and killed several soldiers directly. The seventh prince came very fast. After meeting, he asked his subordinates to kill Chen Yu without saying a word. "Boom Several of the seven Prince''s subordinates directly kill Chen Yu. In their opinion, Chen Yu is not as good as a native chicken and a dog. He can be broken by raising his hand. Chen Yu sneers and waves his hands. "Bang bang bang!" In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu claps seven palms and collides with several powerful men who attack him. After a while, the strong wind is everywhere, and the huge debris of the stars is rolling around. People can hardly open their eyes. However, the seventh Prince stood still, his eyes twinkled. As soon as the stones reached his body within ten feet, they fell down like a transparent air wall. "Boom, boom!" With a loud noise, the earth is shaking. Seven strong men join hands at the same time, but they are forced to retreat by Chen Yu and go back dozens of steps away. Then they stop. On the ground, there are a series of deep footprints, around which there are scattered spider web like cracks. It can be seen that the strength of the collision just now is so powerful.At this time, several of the strong men who attack Chen Yu are stunned and can''t believe it. You should know that their joint attack is so powerful that no one can easily follow. However, in front of this young man, he actually understated them and took over their joint attack. Not only that, now, these strong men only feel their arms shaking violently, and their arms are almost broken. In front of this young man, the strength is really incredible, for these lives are only seen. For a time, the seven princes around these masters, a look has become incomparably dignified. However, the seventh Prince is still calm and calm. Even if Chen Yu shows such strong power, he is still not half surprised and has a plan in mind. "Kill!" With a loud shout, a huge warrior pushes his palms out. A huge fierce bear transformed by Yuangang takes off his palm and turns into a hundred Zhang in size. The bear''s hair is firm and dense like a steel needle. He looks up to the sky and pours at Chen Yu. At the same time, several other martial artists also destroyed the skills of Huajing. In an instant, a sword cutting heaven, a seal of mountains and rivers, a green winged ROC, etc., all showed up and besieged Chen Lei. In an instant, these martial artists display their own skills and attack Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu sneers. Facing the attack of seven powerful warriors, Chen Yu is not afraid. In front of him, a huge, cold and merciless Xuanwu appears in front of him. The seven stars on his back are arranged in a mysterious direction. In the blink of an eye, his body is moving in the air, which seems to be slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, he bumps into the Dharma of these warriors On the other hand. "Click..." After a loud noise, all the attacks made by the seven strong men were completely crushed by the Xuanwu FA Xiang. Then, the Xuanwu FA Xiang continued to crush and hit the seven warriors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 With a roar, the seven warriors attacked the martial arts again to resist the fierce bully and crush the Xuanwu FA Xiang from the void. However, as soon as they came into contact with the Xuanwu Dharma, they immediately changed their faces. It is because the power of the Xuanwu Dharma is too great. The resistance of the seven disappeared in an instant, and then, one by one, like being struck by lightning, flew up in the air, spewed out several mouthfuls of blood in the air, and fell on the side of the seven princes, all of whom were pale. These seven people''s faces are hard to see. They didn''t expect that Chen Lei would be so strong that they would lose face in front of the seventh prince. The seven men jump up from the ground and swallow a pill one by one. Then, their bodies change and they are directly divided into seven directions, and Chen Yu is surrounded firmly. At the same time, the breath of these seven people seems to be connected with each other, and their strength increases several times in an instant. Obviously, these seven people used a wonderful battle array, which is the means of the seven people to press the bottom of the box. Chen Yu alone can force them to use the seven spirit throwing mountain battle array, which is really a matter of pride. Surrounded by the battle, Chen Yu is still calm. In his opinion, the battle array of the seven men was full of flaws and crude, not to mention the battle array of the five emperors, even the four elephant battle array. He can break such a battle by himself. Therefore, Chen Yu communicates with his mind and stops Nie Qianran and others who want to help. What he can solve by himself is not willing to let Nie Qianran and others intervene. After Chen Yu is surrounded by these seven people, their bodies turn rapidly. Gradually, they emit seven huge and incomparable breath and turn into illusions. At this time, in the eyes of Nie Qianran and others, these seven people are no longer human forms, but transformed into tiger, giant bear, ROC, cloud python, giant wolf and other forms. Each of them is condensed into essence, vivid and vivid, showing fierce light, breathing vitality, and killing Chen lightning. Chen Yu''s breath is also rising, and the whole person seems to be very tall. In fact, Chen Yu''s body shape has not changed at all, but his momentum. It seems that a river of stars appears on top of Chen Yu''s head. A huge Xuanwu beast looms in the river, trying to break the blockade of seven people. "Boom The vitality of heaven and earth converges rapidly. In a blink of an eye, seven huge black mountains are formed. They are hugged by tigers and bears. They hurl them at Chen Yu''s location, trying to smash him into mud. This is exactly the subtle meaning of the battle array of the seven Spirits throwing mountains. The seven huge black mountains, which are as black as iron, radiate dazzling light and smash the void into pieces. They are extremely terrifying and connect with each other vaguely. It seems that they have sealed the whole heaven and earth, and they are very powerful. Chen Yu is in the center of the battle array. Naturally, he has personally experienced the great power of the seven spirit throwing mountain battle array. However, it is not a great threat to him. Chen Yu destroys Xuanwu Beidou Shenquan with all his strength, and his huge Xuanwu skills soar and collide with Seven Sacred Mountains flying in the air. After an earth shaking sound, the seven huge sacred mountains were smashed by the Xuanwu method, turned into black light, rolled up the yellow sand, and left in all directions. The seven men were then knocked upside down and fell to the ground again. This time, the seven people no longer have the strength to get up, a bone is broken into dozens of pieces, and even two of them directly fainted on the ground. At this time, the seventh Prince''s face becomes extremely ugly. Chen Yu''s strength is still above his expectation. The seventh Prince steps out and faces Chen Yu with a gloomy face. "Boy, who are you? Give me your name." Chen Yu looks at the seventh Prince and says, "who are you?" The seventh prince said: "my prince is Yuanheng, the seventh Prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty. You hurt my son''s people and disobeyed my son''s orders. According to my prince''s rules, you should be held late to get rid of your hatred. However, I think you have a good strength. I''ll give you a chance to recognize this prince and spare your life." Chen Leixian said with a smile, "are you dreaming? Your rules are not good for me. I advise you not to provoke me and get out now. I don''t care about your rudeness to me. Otherwise, the cost is not what you can bear." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the seventh Prince looks up to the sky and laughs. He turns to look cold. Sen Leng says, "no one has ever dared to speak to me like this for so many years. You have great courage. I want to see if you still have such courage in a moment." With that, the seventh Prince claps it out and presses it toward Chen Yu. The palm of the seventh prince was extremely terrifying. He didn''t use any real Qi at all. He just smashed the void in front of him with pure physical strength. A series of void cracks spread around his palm, sending out demonic nature, which made people feel incomparable terror. Chen Yu''s face is awe inspiring, and he also claps it with one hand.He didn''t use any real power in his palm, "bang!" The two hands collided with each other without any fancy. After a while, the void was broken into pieces, and the shock waves were centered on two people and spread around. These shockwaves have great destructive power. No matter Nie Qianran and others, or the people on the side of the seventh prince, all turn pale at them. They use their skills one by one, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, and retreat to the back, fearing that they will be hit by this powerful shock wave. "Boom, boom!" The shock wave swept through the surrounding star skeletons. Under the shock wave, these star skeletons directly exploded into dust all over the sky and spread around. Several soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty were swept away by the shock wave because they were slower to hide. When they were swept by the shock wave, they instantly turned into blood fog. Without a sound of scream, they were all destroyed. The seventh Prince and Chen Yu, however, changed their faces at the same time, and involuntarily stepped back more than ten steps before they were able to stand firm. However, the earth under their feet, under great pressure, has opened a series of deep cracks. After Chen Yu and the seventh Prince stand still, they both look surprised. You know, now Chen leichun''s physical strength has reached the power of a million dragons. Among ordinary strong men, it is impossible for anyone to resist his palm. However, the flesh of the seventh Prince is obviously extremely strong, and it is not much weaker than him. The seventh Prince''s shock in his heart can''t be described by words. You know, before the seventh prince came, his physical strength was extremely strong, which was as much as 40000 dragon power. In this sky battlefield, he took more than 20 blood elixirs in succession, which made his physical strength more than 20 times. Now, his physical strength, nearly a million dragon power, was thought to be invincible It never occurred to me that he was not as good as Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "How could it be?" The seventh Prince is surprised and angry. He can''t believe that his physical strength can''t compare with Chen Yu. At this time, the envy of the seventh Prince''s heart fills his heart like wild grass. At this moment, the palm of his hand is more than doubled. The root of his finger is as red as blood, and he slaps Chen Yu hard. The skill developed by the seventh prince, called Chisha palm, is a kind of palm technique which can enhance the physical strength by three times. The power of this palm is infinite. It has nearly three million dragon power. Even if it is a martial Saint level strong person, it has only one end, that is, it explodes into blood mist. Chen Yu, however, is fearless and greets each other with fists. Chen Yu''s boxing technique is the great wilderness Fulong boxing. If it comes to the skill of destroying the physical strength, it should be second to none. There is no other skill that can be compared with that of Dahuang Fulong boxing. Chen Leiyi''s boxing is full of wind and thunder, but it is a vision caused by the physical strength. "Boom They hit each other with one fist and one palm. After a while, only a blood mist burst open. Then, there came the howling of the seventh prince. Just now, one of the seven Prince''s arms was directly beaten by the wild Fu Long for blood mist. If the seventh Prince''s body was not too strong, under this blow, I''m afraid his whole person would become blood mist. After such a big loss, the seventh Prince suddenly retreats. His eyes look at Chen Yu like a wolf, full of deep hatred. The seventh Prince has never suffered such a loss since he was young. "Kill!" The seventh Prince''s temper is fierce. Even if one arm is blown into blood mist, it is still very ferocious. Suddenly, there is a huge imperial dragon halberd on the only arm left, and it fiercely cleaves towards Chen Yu. Fearless, Chen Yu rushes up to meet the seventh Prince''s halberd. Tianlei sword is in his hand. "Bang!" With a slight sound, the swords and halberds intersect. Later, this extremely precious halberd, which can be regarded as the best of the eight levels, is directly cut off by the Tianlei sword embryo. Later, the seventh Prince feels a pain in his arm. One of his halberd arms also leaves him, and is cut off by Chen Yu. Later, Chen Lei sword light like snow, surrounded the seventh prince. When the light of the sword disappeared, the seven Prince''s eyes had lost his divine color. Several deep visible wounds burst out of his body. The most lethal sword was in the center of his eyebrow. Chen Yu''s sword pierced the heart of the seventh Prince''s eyebrows. He not only killed the seventh Prince''s flesh, but also his powerful divine sense was strangled with endless sword Qi. Later, Chen Yu looks at the experts behind the seventh prince. Seeing that Chen Yu has killed the seventh prince, these masters dare not stay here and die. They all fly away. Seeing these people escape, Chen Yu doesn''t pursue them any more. The chief evil has been eliminated. There is no need to kill all the other small minions. Later, Chen Yu takes away the spoils from the seventh prince. On the seventh Prince is an eight level storage ring, which is filled with various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, which is of great value. Chen Yu nods with satisfaction, which is much faster than his own painstaking efforts to collect all kinds of natural materials and treasures. Later, when Chen Yu checks the battlefield again, he finds that in addition to the dead soldiers and the seventh prince, there are two figures left in this area. And these two figures, not others, were just a man and a woman who had been caught by the seventh Prince before. This man and a woman were unconscious, while the man was awake, but his eyes were numb and he was seriously injured. Chen Lei comes to the two men. After a brief inspection, he is relieved. They are not seriously injured. Chen Yu puts a pill in their mouth, and they recover quickly. More than half an hour later, the two men recovered as usual. After that, they kneel down to Chen Lei and say, "thank you very much for saving your life. Lin Mo and Lin Fang are very grateful." The two men, Lin Mo and Lin Fang, are lovers. Chen Yu lifts it with one hand, and stops Lin Mo and Lin Fang from kneeling down. He says, "I''m just going to help you. I don''t have to do this." Lin Mo and Lin Fang asked, "I don''t know your name. I can keep it in mind and pray for him day and night." Chen Lei said: "my name is Chen Lei. It''s a good relationship to meet you." Lin Mo heard as like as two peas in Chen Lei''s name, and looked up cautiously. He found that Chen Lei looked exactly like he remembered. "It turns out to be Mr. Chen. This time, if you didn''t help us, we didn''t know how miserable the end would be. This is the shengxinlian we got by chance. We are willing to give it to you in return for your help." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t have to be like this. It''s your chance to get this holy heart lotus. OK, there''s no need to talk about it any more. We''ll leave now." Chen Yu is not willing to spend more time on them. He has more important things to do.Lin Mo and Lin Fang see that Chen Yu has made up his mind and say, "thank you very much for your kindness and justice. We are leaving now." After that, Lin Mo and Lin Fang say goodbye to Chen Yu and leave in a twinkling of an eye. After the two men leave, Chen Yu throws the bodies of Qi Huangzi and others into a crater. With a flick of his sleeve, he directly moves tens of thousands of tons of sand and fills up the huge crater. Then, he and Nie Qianran and others head for another huge crater. In this crater, they find a cold moon stone, which is extremely precious, and has not yet had time to collect it. Chen Lei and others come to the side of the crater and collect the cold moon stone without mentioning it. Besides, Lin Mo and Lin Fang have left Chen Lei and others, and Lin Mo''s face becomes a little gloomy. "Brother Mo, what''s the matter?" Lin Fang saw that Lin Mo stopped and asked. Lin Mo takes a look at the direction Chen Yu and others are leaving and says, "sister Fang, do you know that this person should be the one who offers a million blood elixir in the hundred nationalities guild." as like as two peas in the air, Lin Fang immediately remembered what he said. "Well, yes, brother, if you don''t say it, I really didn''t notice it. Now I think it''s exactly the same as the reward order." Lin Mo''s eyes twinkled with greedy eyes and said, "this is a million blood elixir. If you sell this person''s news, I''m afraid the lowest value is tens of thousands of blood elixir." Lin Fang listened to Lin Mo''s words, his face changed and said: "brother Mo, this is absolutely not allowed. He is our Savior. We are not going to bite the hand that feeds us." Lin Mo snorted coldly and said, "fart''s savior, just as Chen Yu himself said, he just happened to meet. Even if there was no such thing as us, the seven princes would not have to ask him for trouble." Lin Mo''s face at this time has no gratitude when he spoke to Chen Yu just now. His voice is extremely cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Lin Fangxin couldn''t bear to say, "but, after all, it''s not right." "Shut up, what do you know?" Lin Mo''s face turned black and said, "I have made up my mind. Don''t talk much." Lin Fang also wanted to persuade him again and said, "brother mo..." "Pa!" Suddenly, Lin Mo slapped on Lin Fang''s face, and a purple red handprint appeared on Lin Fang''s white and delicate face. Lin Fang covered her hot and painful cheek and looked at Lin Mo in disbelief and said, "you hit me unexpectedly." Lin Mo said: "it''s you who beat me. Are you pissed off by the soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty? You don''t even listen to me." Lin Fang was stunned when she heard Lin Mo''s cruel and vicious words. She couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was Lin Mo, whom she loved deeply before. Lin Mo looks at Lin Fang with disgust. Originally, he doesn''t have a trace of affection for Lin Fang. However, Lin Fang is defiled by the soldiers under the seventh Prince''s command, so that Lin Mo will leave the trace of affection in his heart as early as nine nights. At this time, Lin Fang is a rotten commodity in his eyes, but Lin Fang still has no idea of good or bad and wants to destroy his good deeds. Naturally, Lin Fang can''t tolerate Lin Fang ¡£ At this time, Lin Fang finally saw Lin Mo''s true face clearly. For a time, she was frustrated and felt that there was no hope in life, and the sky was gloomy. At this time, suddenly a team of men and horses from the distance came, with a large sound of breaking the sky, startled the forest desert. Lin Mo raised his head and looked at the passers-by, and suddenly his face was happy. "Master Qifeng, master Qifeng..." Lin Mo shook his arm and yelled to the leader of the team. "Well?" One of the men in the group, hearing the cry, stopped immediately and looked around. Seeing that the team stopped, Yang Mo immediately rushed over, gasping and hissing, "Lin Mo, the fifth member of the Lin family, has seen master Qifeng." Lin Qifeng takes a look at Lin mo. in his seal, there is no such person at all. However, it is obvious that Lin Mo is an associate disciple of the Lin family, because his identity card can not be forged. "You are a disciple of the Lin family. Do you know me?" Asked Lin Qifeng. "Yes, you are the first prodigy of the young Lin family. Who doesn''t know you?" Lin Mo said with compliments. Lin Qifeng listened to Lin Mo''s words, with a smile on his face, and said, "boy, you can talk. Let''s stop this young master. What''s the matter?" Lin Mo said: "young master Qifeng, we met Chen Yu, the target of the free holy land of the hundred nationalities Association. However, we were isolated from each other. Chen Yu''s strength was incomparable. We had no way to take him down. We were just looking for help. We didn''t expect to meet Master Qifeng. We wanted to tell you the news. I don''t know whether you feel about him Interested. " "Chen Lei!" Lin Qifeng read the name in his mouth and said: "it''s so coincidental that I got his news here. I was entrusted by my friends and was going to trouble him, but I have no clue. If you say it is true, then it is a great achievement. I will never lose your reward." Lin Mo''s face brightened and said, "thank you, master Qifeng. This matter is absolutely right. However, master Qifeng, Chen Yu has great strength. I saw him kill the seventh Prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty. If you want to deal with Chen Yu, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort." Lin Qifeng has heard of Chen Yu''s strength for a long time. As for the seventh Prince of the Yuan Dynasty, he is his old rival. If Chen Yu can kill the seventh prince, he can''t deal with it easily. "We really need to think about it for a long time. Let''s talk about it in detail." Lin Qifeng takes Lin Mo to one side, and the two discuss secretly for a long time. Later, Lin Mo comes to Lin Fang. "Lin Fang, go, you go with me to find Chen Yu and them." Lin Mo said in a tone of command. "What are you going to do?" Lin Fang felt something bad and asked. "You shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask." Lin Mo says in a cold voice. Then he grabs Lin Fang''s right arm and drags her into the air and flies towards Chen Lei and others. "Keep up, keep your distance." Seeing Lin Mo and Lin Mo leave, Lin Qifeng waves his hand and orders his men to keep a certain distance and follow Lin Mo and Lin Fang behind. "You let me go!" On the way, Lin Fang struggled. "If you do something bad to me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You also know who master Qifeng is. A word can ruin your family. Don''t you think about yourself, or your parents or your sister? You know, you really upset master Qifeng. Your sister will be sent to a brothel. Do you want these things to happen to your lovely little sister? ¡± Lin Mo said in a cold voice with a gloomy face."You beast, not man..." Hearing Lin Mo''s threat, Lin Fang was stunned and immediately burst into tears. Lin Mo''s face was indifferent and did not move at all. He said, "give you ten rest time, adjust your mood and cooperate with Laozi well. Your family will be all right. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." Lin Fang convulsed for a while, and finally recovered her calm. Her eyes became dull and her eyes were blank. She had obviously given in. Lin Mo takes a look at Lin Fang, sneers and goes on the road again. This time, Lin Fang is obedient and does not make any more noise. Lin Mo chases Chen Lei and others along the way. After a few hours, he finally finds out the trace of Chen Lei and others. At this time, Chen Yu and others are digging for the cold moon stone. This cold moon stone, weighing several tons, is full of bright moonlight and cold brilliance. The cold fog rolls around it, which is very strange. This is a kind of strange stone with ice property. It is the best material for refining ice property treasure. This piece, weighing several tons, is immeasurable. And this scene, just by Lin Mo and Lin Fang to see, see this piece of stone, Lin Mo eye reveals a touch of greed. Such a stone is invaluable. If the task is completed well, he should be able to share a small piece of this stone if he applies to master Qifeng. It is a great opportunity for him. "Eunuch..." Lin Mo, who is far away, yells. At the same time, together with Lin Fang, they are flying in the direction of Chen Yu. In a blink of an eye, Lin Mo and Lin Fang come to Chen Yu. Seeing that Lin Mo and Lin Fang are here, Chen Yu doesn''t think much about it. He just wonders why they have gone back. "Why are you back?" Seeing Lin Mo and Lin Fang flying close to him, Chen Yu asks without warning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Lin Mo comes to Chen Yu, kneels down on the ground and says, "eunuch, when we come back, we have something to report to him. We see the great yuan God coming towards the fourth prince in this direction, and we are afraid that they will do harm to him. We want to remind him to be more careful..." Lin Mo said what he had planned in advance. "Oh, really, you stand up and tell me in detail..." Chen Yu comes near and helps Lin Mo up. At this moment, when there is a sudden change, Lin Mo shakes out a cloud of black powder and runs directly to Chen Yu''s face. Although Chen Yu has a keen reaction, he immediately lifts up his genuine Qi and blocks the black powder. However, because he is too sudden, he accidentally inhales some black dust. "Boom Chen Yu slaps Lin Mo with one hand. However, Lin Mo has already retreated rapidly after the attack. He is extremely afraid of Chen Yu. He knows that Chen Yu''s strength is beyond his ability. Therefore, after the attack, he flies away as fast as possible. However, although Lin Mo runs away fast, he is still hit by Chen Yu''s palm wind. Suddenly, he falls from the ground like a broken kite. His internal organs and six internal organs move one after another and vomit blood. But Lin Fang, is a face of life, not to avoid. Chen Yu grabs Lin Fang, throws her to the back, where Nie Qianran and others are. He says, "you give her a good look." Then, he walked towards Lin Mo, he did not think that he was soft hearted and saved a poisonous snake. He was not only ungrateful, but also had to bite back at him. For such a person, Chen Yu will never show mercy. Chen Yu walks to the forest desert step by step. However, at this time, his body is like a fire. The black dust is so poisonous that it is hard to describe. Chen Yu uses several methods to suppress the poison. However, the more he suppresses it, the more intense the toxicity will rebound. In a moment, Chen Yu''s eyebrows are covered with a deep dark sense. In a flash, he spreads all over his body. Lin Mo laughs when he sees that Chen Yu''s body is covered with black magic poison. He just gets up and says, "Chen Yu, you''ve been poisoned by master Qifeng for ten thousand years. You can''t live. This time, you''re doomed." Then, the forest desert directly sent a signal, with the forest desert signal issued, dozens of sound of breaking the sky quickly came from afar, in the blink of an eye, came to the forest desert side. These people, not others, are Lin Qifeng and others. Lin Qifeng sees that Chen Yu''s body is covered with black magic poison. He can''t help but smile with satisfaction. "Lin Mo, you''ve done a good job this time. After killing Chen Yu, I''ll reward you a lot." Lin Qifeng is not stingy in praising Lin mo. "Thank you very much." Lin Mo, like a pug, has a flattering smile. Chen Yu looks at Lin Qifeng coldly. As for Lin Mo, he doesn''t look any more. Although Lin Mo plotted against him, in his eyes, Lin Mo is still nothing. Only this Lin Qifeng is the one he should be cautious about. Lin Qifeng looks confident and says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, this time, you will not be able to turn the tables again. If you are poisoned by the young master''s black devil, you will not survive." After that, Lin Qifeng doesn''t even look at Chen Yu, but places his eyes on Nie Qianran, revealing a flash of blazing light. Now, the news that Chen Yu is surrounded by several gorgeous beauties is not news. When Lin Qifeng saw the real man, he felt extremely amazing. The rumor was true. Each of these beauties had a natural talent and a national appearance. Any one of them was a fairy''s enjoyment. At this time, Lin Qifeng regarded these beauties as his forbidden fish. Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Jingjing and others are worried about Chen Yu''s poisoning. Jingjing even turns his hand and takes out a top-notch Dan Yun and other antidote pills, and hands them over to Chen Yu to take them. Lin Qifeng saw this scene, but did not stop, just said: "don''t waste such a high-quality pill in vain. I have no antidote for the black devil''s poison. Any pill is useless. Instead, it will become the nourishment of the black devil''s poison, making the black devil''s poison more powerful." Chen Yu doesn''t receive the antidote from Jingjing because he knows what Jingjing says is true. The black devil''s poison is different from other poisons because it doesn''t belong to this world. However, the black devil''s poison may have no solution for others, but it is an exception for Chen Yu. Seeing Chen Yu''s rejection of Jingjing''s antidote, Lin Qifeng nodded and said, "Chen Yu, it seems that you also know that this poison has no solution. If you take this antidote, you will be poisoned and killed immediately. Now, you can still persist for a period of time, but in the end, you will end up dead." Chen Yu frowns slightly and says, "who are you? Why are you so scheming to deal with me?"Lin Qifeng felt that the event had been decided and said, "since you want to know, I will let you be a good ghost. Lin Qifeng, the legitimate son of my Lin family, has offended too many people. Although I have not offended the Lin family, some people have already said hello to me. After I met you, I will take your life. What''s more, Ren Xuxu, the carefree holy land, offers a reward of millions of blood miracles I will not let you off with your head on your neck "Who said hello to you?" Chen Yu asked Lin Qifeng said: "it''s OK to tell you that Pang''s and Dong''s have said hello to our young master. If we meet you in this sky battlefield, we can''t let you go." "Dong family, Pang family..." After listening to Lin Qifeng''s words, Chen Yu understands that in those years, he once killed many talents of the Dong and Pang families, and destroyed many good things of them. The Dong and Pang families did not retaliate at that time. It seems that they did not want revenge, but were waiting for an opportunity. This is not beyond Chen Lei''s expectation. In fact, in addition to Dong and Pang, there are many holy land forces that want Chen Lei''s life, such as overseas holy land, spiritual ruins holy land, Jun Tian holy land, heaven and earth holy land, yin and Yang holy land, leisure holy land and so on. It can be said that he is almost the enemy of the whole world. However, even if it is true that the whole world is an enemy, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. When he looks at Lin Qifeng, there is a trace of pity in his eyes. When Lin Qifeng sees this strange look in Chen Yu''s eyes, he can''t help but become angry. Chen Yu is almost flesh on the chopping board. He dares to look at him with this kind of eyes, and says angrily, "Chen Yu, what do you mean by your eyes like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Chen Yu looks at Lin Qifeng and says, "Lin Qifeng, do you really think you can control all the situations?" Lin Qifeng is surprised. He thinks that Chen Yu has the ability to turn the tables. But seeing that Chen Yu is getting more and more black, he is relieved. Lin Qifeng said: "Chen Yu, you don''t have to bluff. You can''t solve the black devil''s poison. You don''t have to think about delaying time. The longer the time is, the worse it will be for you. Don''t worry. After you die, I''ll enjoy your beauties." With a sneer, Chen Yu says, "I can''t let you go today, because I don''t know how to live or die." Lin Qifeng seemed to hear the funniest joke and said, "it''s really funny that you let me go. This time, I won''t let you go. I don''t want to talk to you any more. Come on, I''ll chop him into meat and leave only one head. " Lin Qifeng waved his hand and ordered directly. "I''ll do it!" After hearing Lin Qifeng''s order, Lin Mo sees that Chen Yu is surrounded by the black devil''s poison. He thinks that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it. It is just when he shows his loyalty to Lin Qifeng that Lin Mo is the first to jump out, and the long knife in his hand slashes Chen Yu fiercely, which is cruel and poisonous. He is eager to chop Chen Lei to death. "It''s really the dog who bullies me when the tiger is down. However, even if I''m poisoned, you can''t bully me." Seeing Lin Mo, who is the first to rush up, Chen Yu has a sneer on his face. He raises his foot and kicks it. This kick is very powerful. It directly kicks Lin Mo even people hundreds of feet away with a knife. If Chen Yu didn''t mean to be merciful, it would have killed Lin Mo directly. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to Lin Mo, who has broken many bones. He looks at Lin Qifeng again. Lin Qifeng''s face was ugly. He took a deep breath. Then he said, "let''s go and kill him for me." As soon as Lin Qifeng''s voice falls, more than a dozen figures hurtful at Chen Yu. However, these more than ten figures are still in the air, and they are stopped by an amazing sword light. Chen Yu holds the Tianlei sword and sweeps it with his sword. As a result, the sword''s awn soars. In a moment, these ten figures pass by. The more than ten figures were still in the air, and they had already had two points in their heads, and a large amount of blood rain fell. "Plop, plop..." After a loud noise, a pile of corpses appeared on the ground, all of them were cut off by the waist, and the ground was dyed red with blood and water. Lin Qifeng''s face at this time was not only ugly, it was as black as the bottom of the pot. He said angrily, "it''s impossible. You''ve been poisoned by the black devil. It''s impossible to exert such fighting power. I don''t believe you have the ability to attack. Kill!" Lin Qifeng roars again. This time, he has a long sword in his hand. He directly wields the sword and cuts at Chen Yu. Lin Qifeng''s sword suddenly gives rise to a strange and lonely sword meaning in the air. It seems that it is like a marvelous mountain, straight into the sky, which makes people feel greatly suppressed. Lin Qifeng''s sword, just from the point of view of the sword, has been perfect and has reached the level of perfection. Its power is amazing. Chen Yu waves the Tianlei sword embryo in his hand and starts the sword intention in the Tianjian Sutra. It is extremely fierce. However, this sword directly cuts off Lin Qifeng''s Gufeng sword intention. Later, without any sword light, he directly kills Lin Qifeng. Lin Qifeng''s heart is filled with a great crisis. His body shakes and moves several kilometers in an instant to avoid Chen Yu''s sword. "Chi!" The light of the sword fell into the sky and chopped it behind Lin Qifeng. It directly split a star skeleton with a height of tens of thousands of meters in two. The section was smooth as the boundary, which shows the power of the sword. Lin Qifeng looks ugly. He can''t believe it. Chen Yu is poisoned by the black devil and can still attack so fiercely. For a moment, he began to doubt the power of the black devil''s poison. Chen Yu looks at Lin Qifeng and says, "Lin Qifeng, you really think that the poison of the black devil can make me lose my combat effectiveness. You look down on me too much." After that, Chen Yu suddenly bursts into a purple flame. The purple flame has an indescribable power, and the poison of the black devil is burned out in the blink of an eye. "How could that be possible?" Lin Qifeng exclaimed in surprise. The black devil''s poison is so poisonous that it can''t be solved. How can Chen Yu crack the black devil''s poison so easily. "What''s impossible? There are no poisons that can''t be cracked in the world." Chen Yu chuckles. Then, looking at Lin Qifeng, he says, "now, it''s time for you to die." Lin Qifeng''s face suddenly changed. The reason why he dares to provoke Chen Yu is because he relies on the black devil''s poison. Without the black devil''s poison, he would never be Chen Yu''s opponent. Originally, he thought that Chen Yu would easily be killed by him, but now Chen Yu has easily solved the black devil''s poison. Things are far beyond his expectation. Where he still has a chance to kill Chen Yu, even to get rid of him is a luxury. Lin Qifeng turns around and runs away. He doesn''t have the courage to fight Chen Yu head-on.Chen Yu''s feet are intertwined with electricity and light. He is in front of Lin Qifeng in an instant. Since he is here, he can''t escape any more. After several moves, Chen Yu cuts Lin Qifeng''s head with a sword, which is extremely relaxed. After that, Chen Yu goes to Lin Mo step by step. At this time, Lin Mo''s bones broke dozens of pieces, like a pile of rotten meat, lying on the ground, unable to move, but still very conscious. At this time, seeing Chen Yu coming, he looks desperate and afraid. Chen Lei picks up Lin Mo, comes to Nie Qianran and others, and throws it on the ground. "Lin Mo, I have never seen such ungrateful people as you. I have just saved your lives. You come back and bite me. You can hardly describe your insidiousness. How can I punish you?" Chen Yu looks at Lin Mo and says coldly. Just now, he just wanted to save his life. For such a vicious person, it would be really cheap to let him die easily. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Lin Mo''s eyes still twinkled with cold light, without the slightest remorse, but sent out bursts of sneer. "Lin Mo, at this point, you don''t know how to repent. I''d like to see how cruel your heart is." After that, Chen Lei grabs Lin Fang over, pinches Lin Fang''s neck, and says, "you both deserve more than death. I''ll kill your woman first, and see if you''ll feel heartache..." Seeing Chen Yu, Lin Mo frightens him with Lin Fang. He laughs wildly and says, "kill, kill. Do you think I will have a trace of heartache..." Lin Fang, on the other hand, closed her eyes and two lines of clear tears flowed from the corner of her eyes. She was not afraid of death, but was completely desperate for Lin mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Chen Yu frowns a little and says to Lin Mo, "it seems that you are really hopeless. Your heart is like a devil. Living in the world is just a waste of food." Lin Mo laughed wildly and said, "if you want to become a king and defeat the enemy, what you say now is what you mean. Anyway, I can''t live any longer. However, if you kill the Lin family''s legitimate son, the Lin family will never let you go." Chen Lei said: "do you think I''ll be afraid if you threaten me like this? Even if it''s the prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty, I don''t mean to kill, just kill. It''s disgusting to say one more word to someone like you. I''ll send you on the road. " Later, Chen Yu doesn''t have the heart to talk to Lin Mo any more. A sword flies from his fingers and cuts off Lin Mo''s head directly. Then, Chen Yu looks at Lin Fang in his hand, raises his hand, throws Lin Fang to the ground, and says, "you go, I won''t kill you." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lin Fang slowly raises her head and feels extremely puzzled. Why does Chen Lei let him go. "I didn''t feel the intention of killing from you. You must have been coerced. This forest desert is not your good match. Now I kill you. You can be relieved. Let''s go." Chen Yu waves to let Lin Fang go. Although Lin Fang recovered her life, her heart was as dead as ashes. At this time, she heard that Chen Yu did not kill him and did not say much about it. She grabbed her body and plundered it toward the city of 100 ethnic groups. Chen Yu doesn''t go to Guanlin Fang and spare Lin Fang''s life. That''s the limit he can do. Then Chen Yu looks at the corpses of Lin Qifeng and others. "People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. People die for wealth, and birds die for food. The ancients are honest and I do not deceive them." Chen Lei shakes his head, sighs and raises his hand. He puts away the storage rings of all the people. These people have a lot of natural materials and treasures. Now, they are all cheaper. In the forest desert''s storage ring, that sacred heart lotus, also impressively is among them. After Chen Yu has collected all the things, he brushes his sleeves, and the yellow sand all over the sky submerges the corpse, leaving no trace. "Well, let''s go." Chen Yu says to bi Manman, Nie Qianran and others. Nie Qianran and other people follow Chen Lei and leave soon. A few days later, Chen Yu and others appear in another area. Although Chen Yu is not afraid of the Revenge of the Lin family and Da Yuan Shen, he is not willing to cause trouble now, so he changes direction with Nie Qianran and others and comes to another area. Chen Baolei and others don''t want to leave here. However, the vast sea of meteorites, they change direction at will, no one can find their trace. However, in recent days, the meteorite sea area has attracted more and more people to explore and seek opportunities. After all, there should not be many places like meteorite sea in the sky battlefield. On this day, Chen Yu and others come to an area. Suddenly, Chen Yu stops. "What''s the matter?" Nie Qianran and others ask Chen Lei. Chen Yu doesn''t answer. Instead, he flicks his sleeve. A large area of yellow sand moves, revealing a body below. "Who did this? It''s cruel." Nie Qianran and others saw that there were hundreds of corpses below. However, without exception, the blood of these people''s whole body was sucked dry, leaving only a dead bone, skin wrapped with bones, and the death was miserable. " "It looks like the way of xuesha sect. Moreover, these people should not die for a long time." After examining the body, Chen Yu comes to a conclusion. "Blood evil clan!" Nie Qianran and others were slightly stunned. The origin of the blood evil sect was extremely mysterious, and its behavior was extremely strange. In the Xuanyuan mainland, although it could not be compared with the Holy Land and the Shen Dynasty, its strength should not be underestimated. Even, there was a rumor that the blood evil sect once let a holy land suffer losses. However, no one knows the address of xuesha sect. So far, the reputation of xuesha sect is not so famous. However, no sect dares to provoke xuesha sect easily. Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would meet people from the blood evil sect here. Moreover, he killed hundreds of strong men at once. Judging from the injuries of the hundreds of strong men, I am afraid that none of them has the ability to resist. To be able to do this, the strong man of xuesha sect has amazing strength. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, a large area of yellow sand buries all the bones. However, he is more careful. There is such a strong and abnormal guy. This area is full of danger. Chen Yu and Nie Qianran pass through different areas. Sometimes, Chen Yu stops to investigate the surrounding situation. Every time, they can find large pieces of bones. Obviously, it is the people of the blood evil sect. Chen Yu''s look is more and more dignified. Judging from the characteristics of these people''s death, it is obvious that there is a person from the blood evil sect who is practicing a kind of evil skill.This kind of evil skill obviously needs to absorb the essence and blood of the warrior. This place has almost become the hunting ground for the strong man of xuesha sect. Chen Lei and others are more careful. However, for several days, Chen Lei and others have not met the strong man of the blood evil sect. On this day, Chen Lei and others stopped in front of a meteorite crater. In front of this crater, they found a kind of rare celestial material called blood Bodhi. The blood Bodhi is sealed in a piece of metacryst, lifelike. Chen Yu didn''t expect to find such a miraculous medicine. On the blood Bodhi, there are five Bodhi fruits, each of which is as red as agate. Even though it is sealed by the meta crystal, you can feel the sweet smell on it. Chen Yu feels that he has made a lot of money this time. The healing medicine refined by the blood Bodhi can be used to make bones and bones, and the five Bodhi fruits can produce at least 20 or 30 life-saving pills. As long as the head is not cut off, the corpse is not separated, and multiple injuries can be recovered in a short time. When Jingjing saw the blood Bodhi, she was also very happy. Only she understood the value of the blood Bodhi. "Click!" I don''t know whether it''s because the seal of this metacryst is too old, or for some other reason. After Chen Yu takes the blood Bodhi in his hand, all of a sudden, a crack opens in the sealed crystal stone, and a trace of fragrance is transmitted from it. The smell of this strange fragrance is invigorating, invigorating, invigorating and relaxing. It is obviously of great benefit. However, Chen Yu is surprised. He quickly applies the skill of sealing spirit, and makes a series of seal formulas to seal the blood Bodhi. You know, the loss of every trace of medicine fragrance of this blood Bodhi is a huge loss. At this moment, suddenly, a strong wind blows, and a blood red figure appears hundreds of meters away from Chen Lei and others, staring coldly at Chen Yu and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 This figure is covered with a thick layer of blood light, emitting a cold, evil and powerful breath. Even if it is isolated by the blood light, Chen Yu and others can still feel the cruel look from his eyes. This man, without a trace of human emotion, seems to be a beast in general. "People of the blood evil sect." Chen Yu immediately judges the special skill breath that comes out of his body. The bloody figure stares at Chen Yu''s men like prey. He doesn''t say a word. Suddenly, it turns into a bloody shadow all over the sky and pours at Chen Yu''s men in the air. "Boom Suddenly, in the middle of the sky, several lightning flashes appeared out of thin air. They fell into the shadow of the blood light with incomparable precision, and burst out the dazzling electric light. "Squeak..." The bloody shadow is violently chopped, and it makes a scream like a wild animal. Several shadows disappear in an instant. The bloody shadow also goes back hundreds of meters in an instant. The breath fluctuates and fluctuates. When looking at Chen Yu, he is filled with a trace of fear. The lightning strokes just now came from Chen Yu. The practice of the blood evil sect is extremely difficult for ordinary people. However, Chen Yu''s martial arts, which are authentic Lei Dao skills, have the effect of breaking evil and destroying demons. Even when it comes to Yang, it is the natural killer of bloody figures. Of course, it''s not absolute to be mutually generated and mutually exclusive. If the martial arts master of xuesha sect is far better than Chen Yu, even if Chen leixiu has authentic thunder Taoist skills, he can never be the opponent of this martial artist of xuesha sect. However, it is obvious that the xuesha sect warrior is not much better than Chen Yu in his cultivation, so he is completely restrained by Chen Yu. However, the Ming blood evil sect martial arts master is obviously very abnormal. Even if he is hit by Chen Yu''s Lei Dao skill, he is still not seriously injured. When he retreats to the distance, he still covets Chen Yu and others, especially the blood Bodhisattva in Chen Yu''s hand. Chen Yu takes a look at the warrior of the xuesha sect, and he can feel all kinds of mixed breath from the warrior. The mixed breath makes the warrior of xuesha sect become more powerful than ever before. However, it gives people a feeling of disorderly and complicated. The breath from the warrior reminds Chen Yu of the countless corpses he found along the way. It is obvious that those people should have died in the hands of this warrior, and all their blood essence has been absorbed by him. There is nothing to say about this kind of possessed generation, only the first World War. Chen Yu also knows that the other side will never give up. There must be a dead end battle between the two sides. At the thought of this, Chen Yu directly sacrifices the Tianlei sword foetus, carries it with him, and forces him away towards the bloody figure step by step. Seeing Chen Yu coming slowly, the bloody figure gives out an animal like roar. The blood light creeps in front of him and turns into a bloody armor, which is like blood jade, covering his body. And the bloody figure also shows his true face. This bloody figure is very young. He looks quite evil and handsome. He has long red hair like a waterfall. His delicate facial features are just right. His blood red eyes are full of evil and cruel breath. At this time, he is wearing blood jade armor and holding a bloody spear in his hand. His eyes are full of tyranny. He stares at Chen Yu firmly and roars. The long gun in his hand turns into a cold light and stabs Chen Lei directly. "When!" Chen Yu waves his sword, stops the lightning fast shot and swings the spear away. Later, Chen Yu can''t help but step back. On this long gun, there is an amazing strength. You know, now Chen Yu already has a million dragon power in his body. With the bonus of his skill, there is no two million dragon power, which is not too much. He was forced back. The strength of this bloody figure is really terrible. The bloody figure is even more angry when Chen Yu swings out his long gun. The long gun in his hand stabs him again. This time, the bloody light shoots from the body of the long gun. Like countless blood snakes, they all attack Chen Yu at full speed. Chen Yu hums coldly. The light of the sky thunder sword body rises in his hand. At the same time, countless electric lights are emitted from the sky thunder sword body, forming a thunder field, covering countless blood light cages. As soon as they met the sky thunder, the endless thunder light from the sword body disappeared one after another, and turned into curly green smoke. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu and the bloody figure sink this area. The power of each move and each form of the two men are extraordinary, which makes the world change color. Nie Qianran and others have already withdrawn from tens of thousands of feet away and dare not approach the battle circle of the two men. Otherwise, they will inevitably be affected. "Boom, boom!" A red and a purple two figures, like lightning between each other, fierce fight, the fight between the two, extremely dangerous, as long as there is an oversight, I am afraid that the other side will be killed in an instant. At this time, both Chen Yu and another bloody figure are highly nervous. His divine sense spreads and confronts with each other. His hands are never stopped, and there is no time to display his treasures.Around them, at their feet, whether it was the star skeletons or the earth, they were all smashed to pieces. The power of this kind of power makes people feel pale. "Boom Finally, there was a huge earth shaking sound between them. A circle of shock wave spread from the two people and turned into a storm, sweeping the world and destroying everything. Then, the two figures fly back, standing on a piece of stone, opposite to each other. Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would suddenly encounter such a powerful opponent. You know, before that, whether it was the seventh Prince of the great yuan God dynasty or Lin Qifeng, the genius of the Lin family, he was killed by him. However, the warrior of the blood evil sect had already fought with him for thousands of moves. However, he still had no way to deal with him. You know, his skill has the effect of restraining the opponent''s skill. If this factor is removed, he is hardly the opponent of this blood evil sect warrior. "Where is this freak from? How can it be so powerful?" Chen Yu is a little frightened. He looks at the figure on the opposite side, full of vigilance. The bloody figure on the other side was full of tyranny in his eyes, and even lost his sense. He was just a beast who only knew how to kill. At this time, many figures appear from all directions. They are all attracted by the fighting between Chen Yu and xueshazong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 The bloody figure, seeing so many people around him, let out an excited howl. Suddenly, it turned into a blood light and rushed towards the crowd. "Ah ah..." In the crowd, they screamed again and again. Facing the bloody figure, these people had no strength to fight back at all. In an instant, dozens of people were directly turned into mummies, and their blood essence was absorbed in the blink of an eye. After absorbing dozens of people''s blood, the bloody figure''s strength soared again. Then, he turned his body and jumped at Chen Yu again. Chen Yu does not flinch, but greets him bravely. This time, the two fight fiercely for hundreds of moves again. But obviously, the fighting power of this bloody figure is much stronger than before, which makes Chen Yu feel a bit hard. However, it is impossible for the bloody figure to defeat Chen Yu. At last, Chen Yu uses his golden mace to launch a ten fold critical attack. One mace pulls the bloody figure out of the sky, and his blood jade armor has cracks like cobwebs. The bloody figure is taken out by Chen Yu with a mace and pours at the surrounding figures again. At this time, with the lesson in front of them, how dare these people who watch the war around dare to let the bloody figure close to each other. One by one, they either sacrifice their treasures to fight against each other, or turn around and run away. However, it was useless for those who sacrificed their treasures or wanted to escape. In a flash, dozens of people were directly sucked into mummies. And this blood shadow, the breath on his body becomes more violent and stronger, but at the same time, it is also more chaotic. Chen Yu can feel that every time the bloody figure absorbs human blood, his strength will soar, but he will become more crazy. He is like a huge balloon. Every time he increases, he will be in danger of exploding. Chen Yu knows that this must be the skill that the blood shadow cultivates, and there is a sign that the blood shadow is eating back. If the blood shadow doesn''t solve the hidden dangers in his body, he can''t reach the real peak one day. However, the speed of this blood shadow is really too fast. Chen leigen could not prevent him from pursuing and killing the people around him and sucking human blood. He can only ensure that the blood shadow can not break through his radius of several kilometers, and can only protect the safety of Nie Qianran and others. After absorbing human blood again, Xueying rushes towards Chen Yu again. Chen Yu feels great pressure again. However, he still holds on. The bloody shadow can not absolutely suppress Chen Yu in terms of strength. Even if he continues to absorb human blood, it will not work. Although his strength has increased, but the growth is limited, it will not let Chen Yu not return The power of the hand. Chen Yu repels the bloody figure again, and then it pours into the crowd. However, by the first two attacks, the crowd has already learned a lesson. How dare they let bloody people close in and run away one by one. Only a few of them were so slow that they were sucked out of the whole body. The others had already left far away. This time, the blood shadow absorbed less than ten people''s blood, and did not get too much supplement at all. The bloody figure turns his head and gives Chen Yu a fierce look. His eyes are full of murders. However, he doesn''t attack him again. Instead, he turns into a bloody light and flies into the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappears. At this time, if the bloody figure wants to leave, nobody can stop him, and Chen Yu can''t do it. The bloody figure disappeared in front of everyone in a flash. For a moment, everyone had a feeling of survival. As for Chen Yu, although he doesn''t have this feeling, he looks extremely dignified. His strength is too strong, which brings him a sense of crisis that is hard to tell. Finally, Chen Yu leaves the area with Nie Qianran and others, and others leave in succession. It seems that this place has turned into an ominous place, surrounded by a stream of blood. No one wants to get close to it. "Elder brother Chen, who is this person and how can he be so powerful?" On the way, Nie Qianran and others were all in a heavy mood and asked. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is. However, he has obviously practiced a very powerful skill. However, this skill is likely to have defects. Otherwise, it is that he does not practice well and appears miscellaneous and impure. If he can''t solve this problem, he will not have to do it with us. In a short time, he will be able to learn from himself It exploded to death. " "What if he solved the problem?" Jingjing asked. "If he solves this problem, then he will become extremely terrible, no one can control it." Chen Yu says with a long sigh. There is a sudden silence. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he can judge that no one can control him. It shows that he has reached an inhuman state. A moment later, Jingjing suddenly said, "elder brother Chen, this man appeared because of the blood Bodhi. Do you think the blood Bodhi is very important to this person?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I also think of it. The defect of this person''s skill must be solved by blood Bodhi. Therefore, he will definitely do it to us.""What about that?" Thunderstorm asked. Although thunderstorm is the holy body of thunder, with the strength of thunderstorm, it is impossible to be the opponent of this bloody shadow man. "It''s all right. If this man comes back, we don''t need to be afraid. After all, there are huge hidden dangers in him. I''m afraid that there is no miraculous medicine to solve the hidden dangers except for the blood Bodhi. As long as the hidden dangers in his body are not removed, then we don''t need to worry too much." Chen Yu thinks about it for a while and says. Listening to Chen Yu''s words, several women are relieved for a while. This strong man of the blood evil sect really doesn''t know how to cultivate himself to such a terrible level. Chen Yu has a vague guess about this. The blood evil sect takes blood evil as the origin of the skill. The blood evil treasure Scripture in the school is a nine level skill. Although it is difficult to practice, once it is completed, it will have infinite power. This blood shadow man is not too old, but it is obvious that he is a very rare genius. In the sky battlefield, the spirit of blood evil spirit can be found everywhere. Once he enters the sky battlefield, he will make great progress like a fish in water. However, the bloody evil spirit in the sky battlefield is absolutely different from that in other places. Rashly absorbing the blood evil spirit in the sky battlefield will inevitably lead to great hidden dangers. At this time, Chen Yu fights with the blood shadow man. He can feel that the blood Shadow Man absorbs human blood not to enhance his strength, but to suppress the blood evil spirit in his body. However, this can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. One day, if the blood evil power in his body breaks out, even the immortals can not be saved. The blood Bodhi not only can live and die, but also can dissolve the supreme anger in the blood evil spirit. We should know that the blood Bodhi has been eroded by the blood evil spirit in the sky battlefield for hundreds of millions of years, and its medicinal properties are not changed at all, or even more refined. Obviously, it has a certain restraining effect on the evil spirit in the blood evil spirit. The blood shadow man has been searching for the blood Bodhi, but Chen Lei and others get the blood Bodhi by chance, and the seal is cracked, revealing a trace of medicine fragrance. All of a sudden, the blood shadow man is attracted. Chen Yu just wants to understand the cause and effect of this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Sure enough, in the next few days, it was not peaceful. Xueying man appeared several times, trying to kill Chen Lei and others and snatch the Bodhi fruit. However, the strength of Chen Yu also made Xueying man fail. At the same time, after Chen Yu has several fights with xueyingren, he can feel that the more he comes to the end, the weaker his strength is. For him, there is no big threat. For the last time, Chen Yu even cuts off one arm of xueyingren with one sword, forcing xueyingren back completely. After this time, the number of blood figures has not appeared again, and Chen Lei and others have been able to enjoy a relatively quiet period of time. In recent days, in addition to the blood shadow people, there are also several groups of enemies who have come to find trouble with Chen Lei and others. As you know, Ren Xuxu''s task has a million blood elixir. This million blood elixir has a huge attraction for anyone. From time to time, some forces or independent travelers come to Chen Lei and others for the million blood elixir. However, the strength of these people is different from that of the blood shadow man by several grades, and there is no comparison at all. Therefore, Chen Yu easily repels these people. At the end of the day, Chen Yu even kills more than 20 killers who want to make trouble for him. This can be regarded as a temporary shock to some people. On this day, Chen Yu and others are still searching for the meteorite sea. Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the sky comes from the void, and it goes straight to the back of Chen Yu''s head. The wind is so fierce that Chen Yu feels hard to avoid. "When!" With a sword, Chen Yu cuts a piece of bone spurs directly to the rear. Then, Chen Yu looks back and finds that he is a strong man in a foreign race, and he stealthily attacks him. "The alien race, actually so quickly contact?" Chen Yu''s heart is shocked when he sees the strong man of the bone clan looking worried. This sky battlefield is not only experienced by Terrans. At the other end of the sky battlefield, it breaks through the void and penetrates into the space and time where the alien race is located. In the past, when aliens wanted to attack, only a few space-time nodes could pass through. These nodes were the alien battlefield. Now, the sky battlefield has obviously become a new alien battlefield. However, Chen Yu thought that it would be a distant thing to meet a different race. What he didn''t expect was that he collided with another race so soon. The alien did not expect that Chen Yu was so powerful that he would cut off his treasure with one sword. Facing the alien race, naturally, there is nothing to say. Chen Yu waves Tianlei sword embryo and directly kills the past. This strong alien of bone clan is actually quite powerful. After a hundred moves under Chen Lei''s command, he is chopped by Chen Yu''s sword. Chen Yu keeps a hand when he splits the alien. Instead of erasing the spirit of the alien, he uses special techniques to imprison the spirit and uses soul searching techniques to search for information about the alien. Although the spirit of this alien race is powerful, there is no room for Chen Yu to resist. Soon, all the news in this alien spirit is known to Chen Yu. However, after learning about the news of the alien movement, Chen Yu''s heart is quite heavy. This time, within the alien tribe, almost all the tribes went out and rushed to the battlefield in the sky. The alien race''s desire for the sky battlefield is not weaker than that of the Terrans, even stronger. Among these alien creatures, what they desire most is the blood of their forefathers left on the battlefield in the sky. These blood, can promote the evolution of alien strong, become stronger. Although it is said that the alien race has also encountered a wave of blood animals and beasts, by chance, among the alien races, there is a supreme skeleton of a strong alien race. Compared with the city of 100 nationalities, this supreme skeleton is even bigger. It has sheltered all the alien races, and there are several strong alien people who have obtained a few drops of precious ancestral blood from this supreme skeleton, which is being refined in closed door Once a few drops of precious ancestral blood have been refined, it will become unprecedentedly powerful. In addition, all the foreign strong men went out to look for all kinds of strong blood left in the sky and battlefield. Even after killing the blood beast, some of them could extract pure blood from the blood beast. In a short period of time, the strength of the powerful people of other races has soared unprecedentedly. However, the only good news is that the blood elixir has no effect on the alien race, and almost all of them are abandoned by the alien race. In this way, the strength of the alien race has soared. Compared with the Terran, it should not be much worse. After all, the Terran''s strength has improved as a whole by relying on the blood elixir. However, compared with the alien race, the improvement of the Terran''s strength is still a little slow. Chen Yu gets some news that the alien tribes are going to kill all the Terrans and dominate the sky battlefield. At this time, the alien tribes are still sending people into the sky battlefield. Chen Yu knows that these news are so important that we must make preparations in advance. At this time, the only one who can represent and mobilize all the forces of the eight realms of metaphysics is the hundred clan alliance. Only the hundred clan alliance can organize and resist the attacks of other nations.At this time, Chen Yu is not in the mood to continue searching for treasure any more. Instead, he and Nie Qianran and others go to the city of 100 nationalities. At Chen Yu''s speed, it took nearly ten days to get to the Baizu city. It shows how far away the meteorite sea is from the Baizu city. Later, Chen Lei and others enter the city of 100 nationalities, and then they meet Sima Zhen. After meeting Sima Zhen, Chen Lei gives a detailed explanation of what he has learned. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Sima Zhen looks dignified and says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, the information you have provided is too important. To tell you the truth, we have also received some news about other nationalities. However, they are scattered and of little value. The situation you mentioned is too helpful for us. I will call on all leaders Old man, call a Presbyterian meeting, arrange and arrange all this. " This matter is related to the fate of all ethnic groups in the eight continents of Xuanyu. Soon, on the proposal of elder Sima Zhen, a meeting of the elders of the hundred ethnic alliance was held soon. The main content of this meeting is one, that is, how to deal with alien races. At the meeting, Chen Yu shows all the elders the contents of the spirit of the bone clan captured by him. After reading the memory of the spirit of the bone clan, the elders of all ethnic groups are silent. As you know, the power of the alien race has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Some elders think that if the alien race is so powerful, it is better to withdraw from the sky battlefield and give up the sky battlefield to the alien race. Obviously, such a mentally handicapped proposal was directly rejected. In the end, after discussion, the people reached an agreement that we should never retreat from the alien race and do our best to fight. Soon, a minute''s operational plan and plan began to be studied, rejected, studied and rejected again. After several days of research, we came up with a preliminary plan to deal with the alien race. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 In this plan, there are several major principles that all the strong must abide by. The first principle is to stop all civil wars, all offers of rewards and fights against the warriors in the eight regions of Xuanyu, as well as all kinds of hatred and private fights, are prohibited from today, and all forces are used for external use. The second major policy is to set up a hundred ethnic group army to fight against other ethnic groups. Only by relying on the scattered sand of these people, it is impossible to succeed at all. We must set up an army corps and strictly discipline the army to ensure its strong combat effectiveness. The third principle is to build a strong defense line with the base camp of the hundred ethnic groups city. At the same time, send envoys to inform the rear and continue to send fighters to the sky battlefield for reinforcement. In addition to these three principles, there are also various detailed tasks in the combat plan, such as intelligence searching, logistics support, terrain survey, etc., which are very complicated. In Chen Yu''s eyes, these things are tedious and make people feel headache. However, elder simazhen arranges them in an orderly way. It is obvious that elder simazhen is really a commander-in-chief genius. It takes no effort to mobilize hundreds of millions of powerful people. At this point, Chen Yu knows that he can''t catch up with him. Under the command of elder simazhen, the whole city and alliance of 100 ethnic groups began to operate slowly like a huge and delicate machine. Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and others form a scouting team. After receiving the task, they set out again. This time, Chen Lei and others came to the meteorite sea again. This time they came to meteorite sea, their main task was to find out the scope and quantity of alien races, and pass the information to the Presbyterian group for decision-making and deployment. In fact, the meteorite sea at this time has become a place of contention between the human race and the alien race. In the past ten days since Chen Yu left, there have been a large number of alien races in the meteorite sea, hunting and killing the powerful people of all ethnic groups in Xuanyu. These powerful people in the alien race are extremely powerful, causing huge casualties to the powerful people in the eight continents of Xuanyu. After Chen Lei and others arrive at the meteorite sea, they happen to meet a group of alien races who are killing a small group of Terrans. Each of them was the size of a hill. Its carapace was made of iron and steel, shining with cold light. The spider''s legs were like spears, which could pierce through gold and stone. However, there are only less than ten people left in this Terran troop, with heavy casualties. Seeing this, Chen Lei and others have no hesitation in attacking these alien families of the iron spider tribe. "Boom, boom!" Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Kong Xuan, Chen qianer and others all went all out to kill more than a dozen iron spiders in an instant. However, Chen Lei, Bi Manman, Kong Xuan, Lei Yu and others all feel that these alien races are much better than those they encounter in other alien battlefields. Obviously, each of these alien clans of iron spiders has had an adventure, and their strength has increased several times. Among the iron spiders, one of them is extremely huge, more than twice as tall as other spiders. His cold iron shell is extremely thick and has a huge defense. This iron spider, who is supposed to be the leader of the team, is suddenly attacked by Chen Yu and others. He turns his body flexibly and looks at Chen Yu and others coldly. "Chi!" The strong man of the iron spider family suddenly spurts out a huge web made of iron spider silk, which covers Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu laughs coldly and advances instead of retreating. He cuts the huge net in two with a stroke in his hand. Then, he rushes past and comes to the leader of the iron spider clan. The sword body of the sky thunder in his hand suddenly cuts off. A brilliant sword light, suddenly burst, full of thousands of feet, toward the iron spider team leader to split. The iron spider captain roared, and a large black light appeared on his body, blocking the sword light. "Chi!" With a slight sound, a large black light emitted by the leader of the iron spider clan is cut open by Chen Yu with a sword. Then, the sword light easily cuts his huge body in two and leaves a huge sword mark on the ground. This iron spider clan team leader is powerful, but he can''t fight back against Chen Lei. He is killed by a sword. After that, Chen Yu flies across the sky with a sword and kills the remaining iron spiders one by one. Thank you for your help After seeing that all the iron spiders around have been killed, the remaining several strong Terrans are grateful and thank Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "it''s not necessary to be polite. I want to ask, how is the meteorite sea going now?" "Well, in a word!" The Terran sighs and says to Chen Lei: "nowadays, most of the warriors, such as Terrans, demons, and sea people, are attacked and killed in the meteorite sea. The rest of the people have left the meteorite sea. The meteorite sea has almost become a world of alien races."After hearing this, Chen Yu says, "is the situation so erosive?" "Yes, if we didn''t meet your help, I''m afraid none of us would have survived. We''re leaving now. You''d better leave here earlier." "In this case, then, you can go back to the imperial bone ridge. There are strong members of the hundred clan alliance to build a defense against the alien races. I will go around again to inquire about the news." Chen Yu says to several people. Diguling, which is the mountain transformed by the bones of a strong man, passed by Chen Lei and others before. This mountain range is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is most suitable to establish defense. It has been identified as a strategic area by the hundred ethnic alliance. It is building defense and establishing arrays according to the terrain. Originally, if Chen Lei was a master of the array, he would naturally be able to give full play to his greatest advantage. Unfortunately, Chen Yu does not like to stay in the rear. After he has contributed two eight level array disks, he has no longer been in charge of the rear construction. However, these two eight level array disks are already of great help to the hundred clan alliance. At first, Chen Yu is ready to contribute more array plates. Unfortunately, Chen Yu finds that in the palace of Leidi, except for a few nine level array plates, there are no eight level array plates. Even if the array disk of the ninth order is arranged, it can not be used at all, because the required element force is too large. Now, no one can provide such a huge consumption. On the contrary, it is not as practical as the eight order array disk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 In fact, even the eighth order array disk provided by Chen Yu can not be opened for a long time. It can only be opened at the most dangerous time. You know, the opening of this array requires a lot of heaven and earth vitality, or aura. However, in the sky battlefield, the heaven and earth vitality and aura are extremely scarce. Even if people have a large number of meta crystal stones in their hands, they can not be consumed by the large array for a long time. On the contrary, the array of the hundred clan alliance consumes the ubiquitous blood evil spirit in the sky battlefield, which can be opened at any time. However, it is too abstruse to consume the Qi of blood evil spirit to provide defense. Although Chen Yu has developed such an array model, it is still a long way to put it into practical application. For a short time, we can only rely on the eight order array disk provided by Chen Yu to establish an enemy resistance position, and when we conquer it in the future, we will take the blood evil Qi as the driving force After the formation, we will rearrange it. At this time, the emperor bone ridge was the first line of defense established by the hundred nationalities alliance. The situation of meteorite sea at this time has begun to be disadvantageous to the eight ethnic groups in Xuanyu, but it can not be given up easily. You know, meteorite sea here is a rare treasure land in the sky battlefield. If you give it to other people, it will definitely be a huge loss to the eight continents in Xuanyu. Therefore, Chen Yu asks these frightened warriors to leave first. He goes with Nie Qianran and others to see how much of the meteoric sea has fallen into the hands of other nations. Chen Lei and others feel inside the meteorite sea and find that the situation is not optimistic, because in most areas, almost all of the alien people are around. With the emergence of the established system, most areas of the meteorite sea have been completely controlled. Chen Yu and others also meet with several groups of besieged Terrans. They all actively help and rescue the trapped Terrans, and even rescue several groups of demon, sea and barbarian strongmen. After rescuing the strong men of all ethnic groups, Chen Yu asks them to join them at the emperor bone ridge, while he continues to explore the depths of the meteorite sea. With Chen Yu''s means at this time, as long as he has the intention to hide, ordinary foreigners can''t find his trace. As for Nie Qianran and others, because this is too dangerous, Chen Yu has asked them to return first, and also to di Gu Ling to wait for him. Chen Yu sneaks all the way, trying to figure out how much of the meteorite sea is occupied by other people. The deeper he goes, the more frightened Chen Yu is. In a few days'' time, the alien race has occupied 70% of the meteorite sea. What''s more, Chen Yu can see the countless strong men of different races, all of them exuding a strong and powerful atmosphere. At the same time, Chen Yu has seen countless tragedies. Countless Terrans have been killed by other races, hundreds of thousands of them. Of course, in addition to the Terrans, there are also demons, seas, and barbarians. All of these people have been eaten clean by other races, leaving only bones all over the place. Whether it is the Terran, or the demon, barbarian, sea race, as long as it is the race that cultivates vitality, it is the best food in the eyes of the alien race, which has a fatal attraction to the alien race. And swallowing the flesh and blood with vitality can make the alien race powerful quickly. Therefore, the alien race is the common enemy of all ethnic groups in the whole Xuanyu region. In the face of alien invasion, no matter what conflicts exist between the various forces, clans and races in the eight continents of Xuanyu, they will temporarily put aside and work together to deal with the alien race. Because all races know that once they are occupied by other races, all people will have only one end, that is, they will be reduced to alien food, and the whole ethnic group will be wiped out by other races. Therefore, in the face of alien race, all people are going all out, no one will cheat. Of course, people''s hearts are different. Some of them will go all out, while others still have selfish intentions and want to preserve their strength. However, in any case, there is no objection to jointly fighting against other nationalities. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels that there is a huge fluctuation of energy in front of him. At the same time, he makes huge roars. It is obvious that there are powerful experts fighting. Here, it has penetrated into the alien control area. There are few powerful people of all ethnic groups in Xuanyu. I really don''t know who the person is. However, Chen Yu knows that it must be his own people who can fight against other races. Therefore, he does not hesitate to rush to the place where violent fighting waves occur. Soon, Chen Yu comes to this area. He sees hundreds of foreign strong men who are frantically besieging a figure. On the ground, hundreds of alien corpses are lying on the ground. At this time, the besieged figure is still attacking the strong alien. Chen Lei recognized at a glance that this figure was the one that had attacked them. At this time, this figure, completely crazy, regardless of their own defense, the hands of the bloody spear opened and closed, each gun swept out, can kill a piece of alien strong, a shot out, can pick several foreign strong into the air, the hegemony is incomparable. At this time, the whole body of this figure was filled with blood, almost turned into a sea of blood. This man, like the God of war in the sea of blood, was fierce and incomparable.All the other people around were extremely brave. Although they were killed by the bloody figure, and the corpses on the ground were covered with a thick layer, none of them retreated. They all rushed to attack the bloody figure with all their strength. This bloody figure seems to be insane. In his eyes, he is full of rage. He only knows how to kill, but he doesn''t know how to escape. In fact, if the bloody figure wants to escape, the hundreds of strong foreign people can''t stop him. However, the bloody figure at this time has obviously lost his mind and is crazy to kill. He only knows to kill, and will not stop killing all the enemies in front of him. However, although the bloody figure is strong, it is impossible to kill all of the strong people of different races in the face of the tide. The final result is that he is killed by the strong people of other races, or he is swarmed up by the strong people of other races and killed completely. After a look at Chen Yu, he suddenly makes a long cry. The whole person turns into a rainbow light and kills the alien group. Chen Yu is holding the Tianlei sword body. The sword technique in the Jietian sword Sutra emits a dazzling light like a huge long dragon. In the blink of an eye, he flies thousands of feet. All the alien races covered by the sword light are suddenly crushed into blood and rain. The dense alien clans become empty and empty, and a huge channel appears. However, all the alien clans who appear in this passage are crushed by Chen Lei''s sword power. In this move alone, hundreds of foreign strong men died under Chen Lei''s sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Who is it?" Among the other clans, some powerful people roar and give up the siege of the bloody figure and kill Chen Yu instead. At this time, Chen Yu''s combat power is fully open, and there is no one left. Tianlei''s sword body is full of sharp sword and blocks his alien race. There is no one in one enemy. Each sword is directly chopped by Chen Yu. "When!" All of a sudden, a huge metal halberd stops Chen Yu''s sword. However, the alien who stops Chen Yu''s sword is shocked by the strength of Chen Lei''s sword. His Qi and blood are surging and he vomites a big mouthful of blood. Chen Leiding looks at him and finds that he is a strong alien of the four armed clan. His four arms are waving two huge metal halberds. Each metal halberd is heavy and sharp, and it is engraved with circles of mysterious symbols, which makes it extremely powerful. Being able to take Chen Yu''s sword with only minor injuries, this alien strongman is obviously strong enough. Chen Yu doesn''t talk much. He mentions the Tianlei sword foetus and forces him to fight against the strong man of the four armed clan. In one step, he has come to the strong man of the four armed clan. He cuts down the sword like lightning in his hand. The strong man of the four armed clan is very surprised. The two huge halberds in his hand cross and meet Chen Yu''s sword. "Chi!" Under a sword, two giant halberds are directly divided into two. The strong man of the four armed clan is shocked and wants to avoid it. However, it is too late. Under the flash of the sword, he is directly split in two from the middle, and the blood gushes out. Chen Yu uses vigorous Qi to protect his body, but he doesn''t look at the strong man of the alien race. As soon as he passes by, he sweeps the sword body of the sky thunder in his hand, and decapitates more than a dozen alien races directly. At last, Chen Yu is good at killing. He has a golden mace in his left hand and a sword embryo of Tianlei in his right hand. He is like a supreme god of killing. Within a thousand feet of his body, no one of the strong men of other races dare to approach him. Even the fierce and belligerent alien race is killed by Chen Yu. For a while, no alien dare to attack Chen Yu again. At this time, there are less than a hundred foreigners around, all of whom are scared to death. When they see Chen Lei, who is like a god of death, they run around and run away. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the fleeing aliens, and looks at the bloody figure in the middle. The bloody figure is staring at Chen Yu and gives a roar. He is about to kill Chen Yu. However, when the bloody figure jumped into the air, it suddenly fell on the ground like a stone. With a bang, the ground was smashed into a deep hole and was unconscious. Looking around the battlefield, Chen Yu takes out a storage ring. With a big wave of his hand, he puts all the alien corpses in the ring. These alien corpses are all excellent weapon refining materials. Although he can''t use them, they are also a lot of wealth when they are sent to the city of 100 nationalities for auction. Chen Yu will not waste them. After all this, Chen Yu holds up the bloody figure directly. His body is like electricity, and he disappears in the same place. Soon after Chen Yu''s departure, there is a torrent in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he comes to this battlefield. There are thousands of people in this torrent. They are all of different races. The leader is a huge flaming thorn beast, which is the leader of the team. This flaming spiny beast is thousands of feet in size. The blue and white flame rises from its body. The temperature is astonishing. Every time it steps, the desert under its feet is directly turned into magma, and the blue and white flame keeps burning and never goes out for a long time. When the flaming thorn beast led thousands of alien races to the battlefield, he found that there was nothing in the battlefield except blood stains, and even the alien corpses had disappeared. With a roar, he opens his mouth and spits out a bone mirror. A ray of light from the bone mirror shines on the battlefield. After a while, Chen Yu kills the alien race, saves the bloody human figures, and takes away all the corpses of the alien race. The images are very clear, as if they happened in front of his eyes. "Roar!" The flaming thorn beast, the sound of thunderous roar, the whole battlefield, instantly split countless terrible cracks, has spread to the distance. Burning thorn beast was extremely angry. In this area, he was the supreme commander in charge of killing all Terrans. Originally, this combat goal was about to be completed. However, it occurred to him that two powerful and terrible Terrans appeared, causing heavy casualties under his command. "Dig three feet, also want to find out these two celebrities." The flaming thorn beast roared in anger and preached loudly. At that time, countless fist sized birds flew out of the alien army. These birds, snake headed birds, and their eyes were full of cold light. Hulala flew from the alien army, flew low and flew in all directions. This is one of the exotic birds called snakehead sparrow. It is a large number of birds with extremely fast speed. It is the best scouting candidate and the first choice for foreign people to search for targets. In this sky battlefield, there is a field suppression at high altitude, and it is impossible to fly. However, these snake headed birds, flying at a low altitude of no more than 40 or 50 meters, are completely unaffected.Tens of thousands of snakehead finches can quickly search the area of tens of thousands of miles. At this time, Chen Yu has already found a meteorite crater. He stops and looks at the bloody figure. At this time, the blood color of the figure disappeared, revealing the real appearance, but it was a unique face, with long hair and perfect figure. She was actually a young woman. However, this young woman is obviously extremely terrifying. She is a unique murderer. Otherwise, Chen Yu would not be her opponent. Facing this woman, Chen Yu wants to help. However, he is also worried that once the woman is rescued, he will be bitten back. You should know that this woman, affected by the blood evil spirit, has already lost her mind. Chen Yu looks at the woman, thinks for a moment, and finally decides to subdue the woman first, and then help her rescue. Later, Chen Yu directly destroys the skills in the Tianyan puppet Sutra and temporarily turns the woman into his own puppet. This woman is too dangerous for Chen Yu to control at all. Originally, this woman attacks Chen Lei and others several times, and Chen Yu can''t kill her too much. However, now that the alien invades in a large scale, this woman is definitely a great battle force. It''s a pity to kill her. Therefore, Chen Yu has to turn her into a puppet. What happens in the future depends on the situation ¡£ After turning the woman into a puppet, Chen Yu takes out a blood Bodhi and puts it directly into the woman''s mouth. At the entrance of the blood Bodhi, the blood light of the woman soared and turned into a blood cloud of thousands of feet high and rose into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 These blood clouds are all impurities and harmful substances in the blood evil spirit, which are forced out by the blood Bodhi instantaneously. These blood clouds spread out in an instant. Even Chen Yu doesn''t dare to let these poisonous clouds get close because they are so powerful. Dozens of snakeheads plunge into the blood cloud, and without even uttering a scream, they are directly ablated, and no bones are left. A few snakeheads in the back circle and run away. "Chi!" Chen Lei lifts his fingers and shoots several swords at these snake headed birds. Chen Yu knows that these snakeheads are birds raised by other people to inquire about information. Naturally, they are not allowed to fly back alive. However, there are too many snakeheads and they are as fast as electricity. Under Chen Yu''s sword spirit, there are still several fish that miss the net. Chen Yu doesn''t chase the snake headed birds that are flying away. If they do, he won''t let any of them escape. But now, he has to look at his puppet and protect his Dharma. As for the fleeing birds, he doesn''t care too much about them. Seeing these blood clouds floating from the bloody figure, Chen Yu can not help but have a deeper understanding of the power of the blood evil spirit. All these are the blood poison hidden in the blood shadow. Chen Yu sees that for a moment and a half, the blood poison in the body of the bloody figure can''t be eliminated. He can''t help standing up, holding the sword embryo of Tianlei, and walking around at a high speed. He splits a sword, or strokes a sword, or moves a few star skeletons, or buries some spirit stones. He even sets up an array here. Chen Yu knows that those fleeing serpentine birds will surely attract a large number of strong foreign people. At this time, he has to protect the bloody figure and deal with the coming strong enemy. He can''t do it at all. Therefore, he has to arrange a temporary array to protect the bloody figure at least. After Chen Yu has arranged the array, sand and dust are rising all over the sky at the end of the sky to block out the sun. It is obvious that there are a large number of foreign strong men coming quickly. With a smile on his face, Chen Yu is carrying a sword embryo of Tianlei. He roars and greets the strong men of different races. Soon, two convenient meet, separated by several kilometers, looking at each other from a distance. On the opposite side, thousands of powerful people of different races, one by one, are like ferocious spirits, emitting a towering murderous spirit, and rush straight to Yunxiao. On the other hand, Chen Yu is alone in dealing with thousands of troops. However, he is calm and graceful. He does not panic at all. He even has the momentum to defeat the other party''s thousands of troops. On the other side, the first one is the powerful flaming thorn beast. Its blue and white flame soars hundreds of meters. It distorts the void and distorts it. Its eyes spray out angry flames, as if to burn Chen Yu to ashes. "Who will take this man down with me?" The flaming thorn beast roared, and the sound shook the sky. "Commander, I''d like to go..." A huge and cold figure, with a height of 100 Zhang and a body of silver white, is a strong man of the crocodile family with the body of a Jiaoshou crocodile. This strong man of jiaocrocodile clan ranks in the forefront among the many strong people of other races. There is a strong man of pure blood in the family. Now, he has reached the holy land of martial arts. Of course, this strong man of jiaocrocodile clan is not a pure blood alien. However, he has occasionally devoured the blood of other strong people in this sky battlefield. Although he is not equal to pure blood, it is also extremely powerful. "Accurate!" Exclaimed the flaming beast. The strong man of the jiaocrocodile clan gets the order, and instantly turns into a silver light and rushes towards Chen Lei. The strong man of jiaocrocodile clan is shining with silver, which almost breaks through the void. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu. His big claws cover the sky and beat him hard. Seeing that the strong man of the jiaocrocodile clan has been killed, Chen Yu hums coldly, destroys the wild land with Fu Long fist, and meets him with a hard blow. "Boom With one blow, the powerful man of the jiaocrocodile clan is directly beaten into a cloud of blood mist by Chen Yu, which dissipates in the air. He can''t find a complete bone, and his spirit and form are all destroyed. This crazy bully''s fist immediately frightens all the foreign troops on the opposite side. They look at Chen Yu in silence one by one. You know, the strong man of jiaocrocodile clan can definitely rank in the top 50 among the many strong ones. However, he can''t even take Chen Yu''s move. How powerful is the Terran on the opposite side? As a matter of fact, it is also a strong man of the jiaocrocodile clan. Unfortunately, he meets Chen Yu. The strong man of the jiaocrocodile clan has the blood of a dragon in his body. He was restrained by the Dragon subduing fist in the wilderness. Even though the strong man of the jiaocrocodile family is very powerful, he has only one move to be destroyed when he is confronted with Chen Yu''s all-out attack. Facing a large number of foreign troops, what Chen Yu has to do at this time is to build up his power and kill the enemy. Therefore, every move is the most destructive move. "Roar!" After a moment of shock, the Flamingo roared and was obviously very angry. He was very dissatisfied with the result."Who else went forward to kill this thief and set up the fighting skill for this seat?" The inflammatory thorn beast will call again. This time, another strong alien came out, and the foreign people were belligerent. They never knew what to call retreat. Even if Chen Lei had shown such a strong strength, he could not intimidate all the foreign nations. This alien, is a strong scale lion, a scale like gold casting into general, powerful and overbearing. "Roar!" The scallion strong man roared and set off the yellow sand, the sound waves like the sea, a wave stronger than a wave, and went to Chen Lei bang. Chen Lei supported the vigorous cover to block all the sound waves. Then, the tire of Tianlei sword waved. Within ten moves, Chen Lei cut off the head of the strong lion and chopped his spirits to death. The inflammatory spine beast roared again, and then ordered a general to fight Chen Lei. Unfortunately, this time, the foreign strong, still can not support ten moves under Chen Lei, and he is cut off by a sword. Chen Lei is like a war god. If he stops the pass, he can not open his mind. If he is alone, he will be deterred by thousands of foreign troops and horses. "Damn!" The inflammatory spine beast issued a low roar, knowing that he would send his hand to challenge Chen Lei again, and he was just dying. "It seems that only this one has taken the hand in person." The fire was beating in the eyes of the flaming thorn beast, and decided to hand out himself and kill Chen Lei. This is the most powerful of all the foreign strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to take the position of commander. It is important to know that the position level is proportional to the strength among the foreign nations. The fire is a hundred meters high blue and white flame. Step by step, it is forced towards Chen Lei. It is not close to Chen Lei. The temperature around it is intolerable. But everywhere the Hippophae passes, the yellow sand melts into magma, which is very scary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Step by step, the burning thorn beast makes the earth shake continuously. The whole body is extremely huge. The blue and white flame covers the whole body, but it slowly approaches. Chen Yu feels the heat. Chen Yu destroys the whirling formula of the blue falling star and turns it into a huge green light shield, which blocks all the hot air around him. "Boom A huge claw with flaming flames falls from the sky and hits Chen Yu fiercely. It''s like a huge meteorite falling from the outside of the country. Its momentum is amazing. For the first time, Chen Yu feels the tremendous pressure coming from him. All the light masks made by his blue falling star whirling formula sound unbearable and almost shattering. At the same time, countless streams of fire, flying down from the huge claws, are burning, burning Chen Lei to ashes. This claw is extremely fast and forms a kind of field, which binds Chen Yu firmly and makes it hard for him to avoid. Chen Yu''s Tianlei sword is lifted from his body, and a brilliant sword light appears out of thin air. It cuts out the blue and white flames, and then it is cut down on the huge claws. "Boom With a loud noise, the earth moves and the mountains shake. Chen Yu just feels like a magic mountain has fallen down. Huge forces rush into his body, trying to destroy his meridians and shock his internal organs into blood mud. However, Chen Yu''s physical body is well tempered at this time, and the forces that rush into his body are all introduced into the earth under his feet with a secret method. After a while, countless huge waves of magma rise to the sky and turn into red pillars of fire, tens of thousands of meters high. The scene is spectacular. When the paw of the burning thorn beast was photographed, it was hard to be scratched by the thunder sword. The vigorous Qi protecting the body was cut off and directly cut on its body. On that huge claw, there was an extra blood mark immediately. The bone was visible, and a large amount of blood flowed down. Every drop of fresh blood fell on the ground like a burning flame, which lasted for a long time. Chen Yu lenghum, although the flaming thorn beast is powerful, it is not his opponent yet. After that, Chen Lei''s sword light soared and chopped at the flaming thorn beast. It was as thick as thunder to meet Chen. In the end, the light of the sword was wiped out. However, the breath of the burning thorn beast was also weak. You know, this breath just now consumed a part of his life essence. Otherwise, he could not resist Chen Yu''s powerful sword light. "Roar!" The flaming thorn beast roared again. This time, he didn''t dare to hold it up again. He opened his mouth and spit out a red iron pillar with a diameter of 100 meters. It was full of various emblems. There were layers of flames rising and jumping on the surface of the iron pillar, which had infinite power. Obviously, this red iron pillar is an excellent weapon of the burning thorn beast, with infinite power. Chen Lei recognized at a glance that this red iron pillar was a natural treasure. It was called geoxinyan crystal iron. It was generally bred in the earth''s core, and it took thousands of years to produce a small piece of it. With a diameter of more than 100 meters and a length of 1000 meters, it''s hard to know how many thousands of years it took to produce this crystal iron. It has become the most handy weapon of the burning thorn beast. It''s the best weapon without special refining. It''s powerful. Once refined, it''s a top-level treasure. However, it is obvious that this piece of iron has not been refined. Otherwise, it will not be so powerful. However, after the use of geoxinyan crystal iron, the attack power of the burning thorn beast increases dramatically. At least when facing Chen Yu''s Tianlei sword embryo, it is no longer being slaughtered on one side. Chen Yu and the burning thorn beast fight for hundreds of moves. Although he suppresses the flame thorn beast, there is no way to kill it in a short time. At last, Chen Yu takes out the golden light mace, and the golden light mace in his hand exerts ten times the power of critical attack. With one mace, he directly shakes the two claws of the burning thorn beast holding the earth''s heart burning crystal iron into blood mud. The piece of geoxinyan crystal iron also falls on the ground instantly, making a huge crack in the ground. Chen Yu is successful in one move and has no intention of stopping. In his hand, the sky thunder sword and the golden light mace attack each other in turn, just a few moves. However, he can only parry the flaming thorn beast, but not fight back. "Chi!" An amazing sword light flew by, directly cut off a huge hind leg of the burning thorn beast, which made the burning thorn beast lose its balance immediately. The flaming thorn beast roars, but in front of Chen Yu, he has no chance to turn the tables. In all aspects, he is much weaker than Chen Yu. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. "Together The flaming thorn beast is shocked into blood mud by Chen Lei''s golden light mace again. At last, he puts down his reserve and self-respect, and roars, and orders the foreign army under his command to besiege Chen Lei. Chen Yu sneers. He knows that sooner or later he will face such a situation. He will sacrifice the tuntian bowl and hang it on his head to provide him with a strong defense. The tuntian bowl is known as the first defense weapon. Its defense power is never boasted. Thousands of foreign armies can''t break the defensive power of tuntian bowl.Of course, Chen Yu is not passively under the attack of thousands of foreign armies. His body method is like electricity, and he is able to pick up the weaknesses of the whole army and evade nearly 70% of the attacks. Otherwise, if we really want to resist the joint attack of thousands of foreign armies, I''m afraid it will be quite choking to swallow the heaven bowl. Chen Yu has a sword embryo and a golden mace. He swallows the sky bowl with his head suspended. He goes to the places where there are the most foreign races. However, where Chen Yu passes by, there is a bloodbath immediately. Thousands of alien groups join hands to besiege Chen Lei. Instead of being able to kill Chen Yu, they lose a lot. Seeing this scene, the flaming thorn beast roared and roared: "set up the array, set up the array, and stop it with the method of battle array." However, Chen Yu''s body method is too slippery. There is no way for Chen Yu to be surrounded by the large array of foreign armies. Chen Yu kills seven in seven out of the alien army and cuts down hundreds of enemies, which makes him feel exhausted. Knowing that he has reached his limit, Chen Yu doesn''t like to fight. He turns into an electric light, so he withdraws from the battle circle and goes back tens of miles to enter the array he has arranged in advance. Although this array is temporarily arranged, it can also temporarily resist the repeated attacks of foreign armies and provide a place for Chen Yu to rest. However, the burning spine beast was so angry that he led the army to surround the array and attack in turn. Unfortunately, the foreign army attacked several times, but there was no way to shake the big array. He was so angry that he turned black and blue. Chen Yu, under the protection of the array, takes all kinds of spiritual fluids and pills, and gradually recovers to the peak state of cultivation, physical fitness and spirit. Then, he is in a flash again and kills him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Chen Yu, in his peak state, goes into the battle of other nations. If he goes into a place where there is no one, he kills the other people again, causing a river of blood. The flaming thorn beast roars and roars, but there is no way to deal with Chen Yu. The whole foreign army is too heavy. There is no expert to restrain Chen Yu. He can only be a lamb to be slaughtered. Chen Yu kills nearly a thousand other clans again. He is exhausted and returns to the array range to recuperate. At this time, Yanji beast also knows that they can''t do anything to Chen Yu. If they stay here, they will be killed by Chen Yu. When Chen Yu is recuperating, the beast roars and orders the troops to withdraw. Chen Yu sits in the array and sees the flaming thorn beast calling for retreat. However, regardless of his fatigue, he pursues him again. This time, he cuts down the enemy by four hundred, and the foreign troops flee in all directions. Chen Yu stops pursuing him. After that, Chen Yu returns to the battlefield and collects thousands of alien corpses into the storage ring. At last, Chen Yu comes to another area, blows open the ground with one blow, and takes out the burning crystal iron which is trapped in the ground. The flaming thorn beast is so frightened by Chen Yu that he even forgets this precious iron. It can be said that he is really shocked by Chen Yu. This is the most top fire refining material. It''s worth a lot. Chen Yu should keep it away carefully. After that, Chen Yu returns to the array again and keeps close to the bloody shadow. While recovering his accomplishments, he observes the bloody shadow. At this time, the poison of the blood evil spirit in the blood color shadow''s body has been almost completely dissolved. The complex and turbulent breath in the body has gradually become pure, and it is obvious that it has passed the most dangerous period. Chen Yu waits patiently, because it won''t be long before the blood poison in his body will be completely removed. At this time, in the temporary camp of the alien race, the flaming thorn beast was furious and almost all the camp was demolished to pieces. Thousands of his subordinates were killed by a celebrity and suffered heavy losses. This is a shame that can not be forgotten for the flaming thorn beast. For more than two hours, the flaming thorn beast swallowed all the Terrans, demons, and sea people that he had captured, which was just a little relieved of the hatred in his heart. After calming down, Yanji beast understands that with his own strength, he can''t deal with Chen Yu, a strong Terran. If you want to deal with Chen Yu, it''s useless to rely on quantity. Only by finding an expert can we contain and kill Chen Yu. And such a master, in the alien race, is also absolutely rare, I am afraid that only the real pure blood strong, can do this. It is a pity that there is no pure blood alien in the blood of the flaming thorn beast. Even if there is one, it is not his own ability to mobilize. Yanji beast has no way but to report this situation. He hopes that the upper level can send powerful people to help him. As for his crime of dereliction of duty, it is certain that he will be severely punished. However, Yanji beast doesn''t care much about the punishment from the top. He only hopes that the upper level can send experts who can kill Chen Yu as soon as possible. Otherwise, the great situation here will be changed. Chen Yu looks at the bloody figure in the array. Gradually, the blood cloud and blood light outside the body of the bloody figure disappear, revealing a delicate and beautiful face, just like a sleeping beauty. If only look at this appearance, who can think that this will be a vicious, murderous big devil. Looking at the bloody figure who is still in a coma, Chen Yu knows how powerful the power is under his gorgeous face. Even he has no way to suppress it, and it is still a little inferior. It can be said that this bloody figure is definitely the kind of genius that is hard to find in the world. However, his reputation did not show before. Chen Yu destroys Tianyan''s puppet formula and wakes the girl from her coma. The bloody woman wakes up from a coma and sees Chen Yu. She kneels down immediately and claims to be her master. "Get up," Chen Lei said "Yes, master." Under the control of Tianyan''s puppet formula, the bloody woman has to obey Chen Lei''s command even though her aptitude is against the sky and her strength is strong. "Tell me your origin and your name." Chen Yu says to the bloody woman. "Yes, master, my name is Xuetang. I came from the blood evil clan..." Xuetang tells Chen Lei about his origin one by one. At this point, Chen Lei has a thorough understanding of Xuetang. Xuetang is only 22 years old, but his strength is rare in the world. He has been snowed by xueshazong. This time, when he came to the sky battlefield to experience, he learned from the endless bloody evil spirits of the sky battlefield. In an instant, he became a demon who only knew how to kill. After being possessed by the devil, Xuetang would be destroyed by the poison of xuesha. However, after occasionally absorbing the blood of a warrior, she temporarily suppressed the blood poison in her body. This made her uncontrollable, constantly absorbing human blood, to suppress the blood poison in the body.However, after this situation lasted about a year or so, it gradually became difficult to draw human blood. Every time we suppressed the blood poison in the body, we needed more and more human blood. Until meeting Chen Lei and others, the wisp of blood Bodhi sends out a strange fragrance, which instantly calms the blood poison in Xuetang''s body. Therefore, the blood Bodhi has a fatal attraction to Xuetang. And Xuetang is desperate to attack Chen Lei and others, just to seize the blood Bodhi. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s strength is not weaker than that of Xuetang. Therefore, Xuetang attacks him several times, but all of them fail. Moreover, he is attacked violently, and the blood poison in his body even threatens to bite back. Then he stops attacking Chen Lei and others and looks for a place to recuperate. During the period of seeking a place to recuperate, the alien tribes attacked and occupied the meteorite sea, besieged Xuetang, and finally was rescued by Chen Yu. Chen Yu knows all these things. After knowing the origin of Xuetang, Chen Yu doesn''t intend to get rid of Xuetang''s Tianyan puppet formula. You should know that xuesha clan is originally an evil sect. All the people who come out of the clan are eccentric. They don''t know what kind of things they will do. If Xuetang is out of control, it will not be a good thing for Chen Lei. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to control Xuetang temporarily and make him a puppet of his own. If he feels that Xuetang is no longer a threat to himself, he will restore his freedom. At this time, the blood poison in Xuetang''s body is completely relieved, and there is no hidden danger. With such a powerful assistant beside Chen Yu, he decides to take a big job. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Xuetang, since you''ve all recovered, then, together with me, we''ll stir the meteorite sea to the ground." Chen Yu laughs and says to Xuetang. "As the master commands." Xuetang said, and then stood up, his body was suddenly covered with armor like blood jade, covering the perfect figure, only showing a beautiful and strange face. If you look at it carefully, even the appearance of Xuetang has changed slightly, which makes people can''t tell whether it is male or female, which is also a means of self-protection of Xuetang. Later, the head of Xuetang was covered by completely closed armor, leaving only a pair of blood red eyes, nose and mouth. Of course, these positions are also protected by transparent blood jade. At this time, Xuetang is transformed into a new generation of murderers. The breath of blood evil is so strong that even Chen Yu is frightened. I really don''t know where Xuetang is from. Chen Lei has also found a suit of armor to wear. This suit of armor was found in the palace of Leidi. It''s called Leidi armor. It''s a set of seven level precious armor. It''s invulnerable and full of powerful lightning energy. After making a good defense, Chen Yu and Xuetang turn into two rainbow lights, one blood and one purple, which cut through the sky and rush towards the direction of the alien army. "Boom Chen Lei and Xuetang soon find a camp where the foreign army is stationed. They rush directly into the camp. Xuetang shoots the gate of the foreign army. "Who dares to intrude into the territory of the scarlet ape?" A group of horned apes roared and rushed from the camp. The leader of the group even carried half the corpse of the Terran warrior in his hand, and his mouth was covered with blood. It was obvious that he was having a meal just now. Without saying a word, Chen Yu splits his sword at the captain. The light of the sword is like a red rainbow, which easily splits the captain of the 100 meter horned monkey in two. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" A sharp warning sound spread throughout the whole camp. After a while, a strong breath rose from the camp, and the whole camp suddenly rioted. Black shadows flew towards the gate of the camp. "Kill!" At this time, Chen Yu and Xuetang drink violently, and without hesitation, they enter the group of Horned Demons. These horned apes are powerful, quick and quick as lightning. However, in front of Chen Yu and Xuetang, they have no strength to fight back. In a moment, blood and blood are pouring down and bones are broken everywhere. Hundreds of horned apes gathered in front of the camp gate are killed by the two people. "Roar!" A roar of anger comes. A giant horned monkey, two or three times stronger than the common one, grabs a huge hammer like a small hill, jumps up on the ground and smashes it down at Chen Yu. Chen Yu turns into a flash of electric light and avoids the attack in an instant. The hammer smashes the huge star skeleton on which Chen Lei has just been standing, smashing the huge star skeleton into dust. "Whew!" In the smoke and dust all over the sky, the blood hall held a long bloody gun, which turned into an electric light. A gun pierced the throat of the giant bighorn scarlet ape, and opened a huge blood hole with a diameter of several meters in its throat. "Roar!" This horny ape roared, and its vitality was incomparably tenacious. After being hit hard, he was still alive. The hammer in his hand turned into a black light and hit Xuetang fiercely. In the face of the attack with the power of millions of dragons, the long spear in the blood hall even twisted the hammer around the tip of the gun. After a swing, the hammer changed its direction and flew to one side, directly smashing several horned scarlet apes into meat and mud. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to sweep with his sword. A sword light rolls over the neck of the ape. His huge head rises to the sky, and hundreds of meters of black blood are sprayed from his neck. Although Chen Lei and Xuetang are only two, their strength is rare in the world. In this campsite of Horned Demons and apes, there is no alien race that can stop the killing of Chen Lei and Xuetang. Less than a column of incense, the whole camp, thousands of horny apes, were killed, none left. Later, Chen Yu asks Xuetang to clean up the battlefield, while Chen Yu searches every corner of the camp. In a valley, he finds hundreds of strong men of Terran, demon and sea people imprisoned here. These people, who were fed here as food, were pale and dull, and obviously had accepted their fate. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Chen Lei of Qingyang sect. Today, I''m picking up the camp to rescue you. Please leave with me." Chen Yu stands in the air and says in a loud voice. "What, someone has come to save us. How could that be possible?" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, those who have lost their will react one by one. They can''t believe what they have heard is true. Chen Lei is convinced that he is saved.Chen Yu shakes his hand and makes hundreds of rays of light. However, hundreds of pills to restore Zhenyuan fall into the hands of these prisoners. Then, he says, "take the pills, restore your accomplishments, and then go to the emperor''s bone ridge by yourself. I have other important things to do, so I can''t stay here for a long time." After that, Chen Yu flies away and doesn''t care about these people. These prisoners, after being captured, did not lose their accomplishments. Now they have the pills to restore their accomplishments. They swallow them one by one. After they have recovered a certain ability to move, they immediately fly towards the direction of the emperor bone ridge. Chen Yu and Xuetang, on the other hand, do not waste their energy on escorting these people back. Instead, they march deep again. After a short time, they come across an alien camp. In this camp, there is no one who can stop Chen Lei and Xuetang''s masters. They are soon killed by Chen Yu and Xuetang, and they are not able to stop them. While cleaning up the battlefield, Chen Yu also rescued nearly 100 people and sent them pills to return to diguling. In this way, in one day, Chen Yu and Xuetang fight thousands of Li, take away more than ten alien camps, and kill all the foreign people in this area. Of course, the killing of more than a dozen alien camps not only weakens the alien''s power in meteorite sea, but also disrupts the alien''s deployment, and makes Chen Lei and Xuetang earn a lot of money. Foreigners occupy the meteorite sea, and they are also collecting the Tiancai Dibao in the meteorite sea. The resources in these more than ten camps make Chen Yu rich in an instant. Chen Yu and Xuetang''s unbridled actions have completely infuriated the alien race. No human race has ever dared to treat them like this. The furious alien race immediately sent experts to encircle Chen Lei and Xuetang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 It''s just that what kind of experts they want to send to encircle and suppress Chen Yu and Chen Yu is also a difficult problem for the senior officials of other clans. At this time, the information about Chen Yu and Xue Tang was also passed on to the senior officials of other ethnic groups. Chen Yu and Xuetang join hands to select more than ten camps of different ethnic groups and kill nearly 10000 elite people of all ethnic groups. Such strength is beyond the description of ordinary experts and talents. If according to the level of foreign experts, I am afraid that only pure blood genius can contain these two people. However, it is not so easy for pure blood alien to appear. Moreover, the pure blood alien in the sky battlefield is now all in the closed door because the ancient ancestral blood that is being discovered is being fused. If we send ordinary foreigners to encircle and suppress them, we can only kill them. However, the strong people of different nationalities can''t watch Chen Yu and Xue Tang go on being so arrogant. If they go on like this, the morale of the other ethnic groups will be greatly damaged. "It seems that the only way to stop these two people is to invite their ancestors to deal with them." A high-level strongman in the alien race proposed to several others who came to discuss with him. Several other strong men also nodded and approved this strong man''s proposal. You should know that now, in the case of pure blood strong man, only by using ancestral bones can they have the chance to kill these two abominable Terrans. "Well, since we all agree to use the ancestral bones, we will arrange for people and send out the ancestral bones now. I suggest that, for the sake of safety, at least five ancestral bones should be used to kill these two people." One of the top executives said in a deep voice. "Five dollars!" Other high-level foreigners can''t help but exclaim. It''s too luxurious to know what the five ancestral bones mean to foreigners. "Five ancestral bones, too many." There are high-level objections to deal with two celebrities. Is it worth using five ancestral bones? "We have to have five ancestral bones. If we don''t have them, I''m afraid there will be accidents. Do you want to make a living in vain?" Said the alien senior in a deep voice. In the huge conference hall, there was silence. At last, a senior member of a foreign clan said in a deep voice: "five yuan is five yuan. These two people killed countless disciples of our family. They used their ancestral bones to kill them. My iron spider clan counted as a share and produced a piece of ancestral bone." A strong man of the iron spider clan, said in a loud voice. "Well, in that case, I''m not stingy. I''ll take out a piece of ancestral bone." "I Xuanbao people take out a piece of ancestral bone..." "My twelve feathered clan has produced an ancestor bone..." "I have a ancestral bone of the pterygos..." Soon, high-level leaders of the five powerful ethnic groups made speeches and offered to use their ancestral bones. The five alien groups, namely, the iron spider, the Xuan leopard, the horned scarlet ape, the twelve winged winged and the winged tiger, each took out a piece of ancestral bone. "Only the ancestral bones are not good. There must be talented disciples who can integrate with the ancestral bones. Such disciples have high requirements for qualification, and at least half blood talents are required." Another senior member of a different race said. "It''s very difficult to find out a few talents, but it''s very difficult to find out a few talents. It''s hard to find out the number of talents Another senior alien said. Moreover, if these half blood geniuses can integrate their ancestral bones, it is also a rare opportunity for them. Once they are integrated with the ancestral bones, their strength will soar, in a way, even more terrible than pure blood geniuses. Once fused, the progenitor bone can not be removed again, unless the geniuses of the fusion ancestor bone are killed, they can be removed again. However, in general, once the ancestral bones are fused, no alien will take them from the geniuses who fused them. "Well, now that we have discussed it, you should choose the right disciples as soon as possible, integrate the ancestral bones in the shortest time, and then capture the bastards of the two celebrities to our seat." The supreme commander of the alien high-level, with a gloomy face, said in a deep voice. "Yes Ready to take out the ancestral bones of the five major races, Gongsheng said, and then, several high-level quickly left, began to prepare for all this. At this time, Chen Yu and Xuetang are still searching for the alien camp and uprooting them. The two of them have a tacit understanding. Ordinary strong people of different races are not much different from the ants in front of them. Even the more talented foreigners, they have not been able to survive more than a dozen moves. Every time Chen Lei and others pull out a camp, they will use soul searching techniques to search the intelligence left in their minds, so as to get the latest intelligence and expand the battle results all the way. Of course, Chen Yu also knows that this is not a long-term solution. He is a man of iron and can make several nails. However, at present, the Terran side is not fully prepared. It needs a period of time for buffer. At the same time, it also needs a big victory to boost the morale. Only in this way can we not be defeated in the later battles.Therefore, he has to take such a risk. Naturally, Chen Yu knows that this will certainly infuriate the alien race and attract the encirclement and suppression of the foreign clan experts. However, Chen Yu is confident that in this sky battlefield, the strength of all people is suppressed, and no one can pose a fatal threat to him. At this time, the top officials of the hundred clan alliance in the imperial bone ridge were also building up their defense. According to the assumption of the top level of the hundred clan alliance, this tiguling can only be regarded as the last line of defense except for the hundred clan city. The first line of defense should at least be set outside the meteorite sea, and at least the meteorite sea should be included in the control range of the hundred clan alliance. However, the top echelons of the hundred clan alliance didn''t expect that the action of the alien race would be so fast. Before they could control all of the meteorite sea, the alien army took the lead in fighting meteorite sea. At this time, almost all the strong members of the hundred clan alliance in the meteorite sea were killed. The loss of meteorite sea is definitely a huge and unbearable loss for the hundred clan alliance. However, as a group of survivors of all ethnic groups fled back from the meteorite sea, the top management of the hundred clan alliance got a surprising news from these people. Chen Yu and another mysterious strong man, they made a mess of the arrangement of alien races in the meteorite sea. Some high-level people immediately and acutely felt that this is a great opportunity to bring meteorite sea back into the control of the hundred clan alliance. "It is ordered that the second, seventh, thirteenth, and seventeenth legions of the hundred legions should immediately rush to the meteorite sea, cooperate with Chen Lei and others to kill all the alien groups in the meteorite sea and recapture the meteorite sea." After a little discussion, Sima Zhen and other elders reached an agreement and immediately issued such an order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Now, the hundred legions of the hundred clan alliance have been established, with a total of 100 legions, and each Corps has a quota of one million. Of course, this is only a regular Legion. In addition to the hundred clan legions, all the large and small mercenaries are hard to count. The hundred ethnic group Corps is formed by recruiting a certain number of strong people from various holy places, aristocratic families, and shenchao disciples as the core. It is well paid. Of course, the task it undertakes is also the most dangerous. Of course, the major legions have just been formed and have not been on the battlefield yet. However, each of the major legions, whether core soldiers or recruited soldiers, has ever been on the battlefield and fought with other tribes. Therefore, they are no stranger to alien tribes. As long as they are trained on the battlefield for several times, they will surely become an elite and Iron-blooded army. The Second Corps is a group of Yuzu disciples in Xuanyu mainland. It is called the Yuzi Legion. Its strength can rank in the top ten of the hundred clan legions. The seventh legion, which was established by the imperial court of the Yuan Dynasty, is not to be underestimated. The 13th Legion is the xuanming Army established for xuanming temple in xuanming continent. The 17th regiment is a free and unfettered army for the holy land of leisure. These four regiments are mainly responsible for the defense of the area around the meteorite sea. In addition to these regiments, there are 96 other major legions, each with its own defense area. You should know that in the whole sky battlefield, not only the meteorite sea, but also the shadows of alien races have been found in other directions. Each defense area has to be defended. However, the meteorite sea is the most important defense area, so this is the only one-time investment in the four major legions. In fact, it is difficult for these four legions to deal with the alien groups in the meteorite sea. However, now, it is God like efficiency for the hundred clan alliance to organize such a large defense force in such a short period of time. If it had not been for the elders like Sima Zhen who were in charge, the whole alliance would not have known what the chaos would have been. According to Sima Zhen and other elders'' analysis and judgment of the situation, it is their limit to invest four regiments in the meteorite sea, and their strength is too small. However, with such a variable as Chen Yu, the four legions still have a certain degree of confidence in controlling meteorite sea. At this time, Chen Yu and Xuetang are still like plowing the fields to destroy the alien camp, leaving only a sea of blood. At this time, five days have passed, and even the strong people of different races have even taken the initiative to avoid, throwing away the camp in the meteorite sea to avoid its peak. At this time, the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven in Chen Yu''s body is too strong to melt. Behind Chen Yu, a black and red curse aura forms, which makes Chen Yu look like a demon. The curse of offering sacrifices to heaven in Chen Yu''s body is a vicious curse issued by the tiger commander of a different race with his own soul. It is to point out the target for the alien race. As long as the strong one of the alien race is, it is easy to find the curse of worshipping heaven in Chen Yu''s body. However, those who have been cursed by offering sacrifices to heaven are enemies of life and death to the alien race. No matter which one of them is, once they are found to have the curse, they must be killed by all means. This is the iron rule in the blood of other races. But those who have been cursed by offering sacrifices to heaven, as long as you kill a foreign race, the curse will be a deep one. Chen Yu has killed hundreds of thousands of alien people in the meteorite sea. Naturally, the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven in his body is so strong that it can''t be broken or even revealed to the outside world. However, Chen Yu has no way to break the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. He has to bear such a ring. However, it does not affect his strength. At this time, after a few days of preparation, the five strong foreigners who had integrated their ancestral bones finally came out. As soon as they got out of the pass, the five strong people of different nationalities who had fused their ancestors'' bones, triggered a vision of heaven and earth. There were robbers and thunder coming into the world, and they were mercilessly chopped down. However, in front of these five foreign strong men, these looting mines have no effect, and they have been understated. Not only that, but also their strength has been improved. At this time, the five foreign strong men who fused their ancestral bones even felt that the field power of the whole sky battlefield had weakened their suppression. "Can we say that after the sky battlefield has been robbed, will it be recognized by the sky battlefield field?" The talents of different nationalities, who have fused their ancestral bones, think in their hearts one by one. However, it is not the time to study the matter in detail. The five of them can''t wait to take off the heads of Chen Yu and Xuetang to sacrifice their dead relatives. "Go now, kill the murderer!" A senior member of the alien race gave orders directly to the five gifted clansmen who had fused their ancestral bones. Because there are too many alien races killed by Chen Yu and Xuetang, both of them have a name among the different clans, which are called human demons."Kill the devil!" Five foreign strong men, one by one roar, momentum startling, and then, into five streamers, directly toward the direction of the meteorite sea. At this time, the five strong people who have integrated their ancestral bones have reached the extreme speed, and their strength has far exceeded most of the alien races. Even compared with the pure blood, they are confident enough to fight. After several days, they finally arrived at the meteorite sea. As soon as they arrive at the meteorite sea, the five alien clans have found Chen Yu''s position. It''s really Chen Yu''s power of praying to heaven and cursing. It''s like a big spotlight in the dark. It''s hard to find out. "Kill!" At the same time, the five powerful foreigners kill Chen Yu. Their main task this time is to kill Chen Yu. As for other things, they should kill Chen Yu first and then. At the same time, Chen Yu and Xuetang can''t help but look up and look in the direction of the five alien races. It''s really that the breath of these five alien races is so intense and powerful that even ordinary martial arts can clearly perceive it, not to mention the top strong men such as Chen Yu and Xue Tang. "At last Sensing the emergence of five strong men, Chen Yu can''t help but feel a little excited. Now he has killed tens of thousands of ordinary foreigners in succession. He has already killed so much that he has no interest. Now, only these experts can make him feel excited. At this time, Chen Yu''s real Gang power is surging, trying to break the barrier. At this time, Chen Yu''s real Gang power has already reached the peak of the first level of wusheng level, and it may break through to the second level at any time. However, Chen Yu has no time to break through because he has been killing other people. Now, stimulated by the breath of these experts, Chen Yu''s real Gang power is likely to break through at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 At this time, Chen Yu has a high sense of war, and he would like to have more powerful opponents to make him fight happily. In the roaring sound of breaking through the sky, five figures appear in front of Chen Lei and Xuetang, surrounded by them. These five figures are like demons. They are full of various kinds of brilliance. Their eyes are cold. They are staring at Chen Yu and Xuetang. They are killing each other. Especially when you see the curse of offering sacrifices to Heaven Behind Chen Yu, the eyes in these five figures seem to be able to emit fire. How many foreigners have to be killed to make the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven so condensed and manifest? "Roar!" Five strong at this moment, Qi Qi looked up to the sky and roared, stirring the storm. "This Terran, I''m sure I''ll kill you." The strong man of the hornogrape clan, opened his mouth, and his voice rolled like thunder in the sky. "Well, I''ll kill this bloody clan." The strong man of the Yihu clan aims at Xuetang. The remaining three strong men of the twelve feathered, Xuanbao and iron spider clans did not speak, but retreated tens of thousands of feet to let the battlefield out. They all had the pride and self-esteem of the strong. They did not even disdain to join hands in dealing with Chen Lei and Xuetang. If the five geniuses who have fused the ancestral bones need to join hands to kill two Terrans who are very weak in their eyes, then they are too sorry for those ancestral bones. Kapur of the scarlet ape clan looks at Chen Lei. Without saying a word, he directly waves a huge bone hammer in his hand, which emits a layer of gray light. With a hard hammer, he hits Chen Yu heavily. At this time, on top of the hammerhead of the bone hammer, a huge bone beast rushed out of the bone hammer, blocking out the sky and the sun. It made people tremble and powerful. Chen Lei holds the sword embryo of Tianlei. The thunder light bursts out on the sword and turns into a sea of thunder. He meets him and confronts with the monkey. "Boom With a loud noise, the yellow sand of the whole battlefield was stirred up to the height of tens of thousands of feet, which was mixed with purple and gray white light. The star skeletons standing around were as high as tens of thousands of feet, as if they had been weathered. In an instant, they were silent and turned into piles of dust. Chen Yu only feels a huge force coming, and he can''t help but step back dozens of steps. However, the horny ape also stepped back dozens of steps. On the huge bone hammer in his hand, there was a deep sword mark. There was a little crystal light shining on the fracture surface. The hammer body of this bone hammer has almost crystallized. I really don''t know how powerful it was in life. The ape is furious. He doesn''t smash Chen Yu into meat paste with a hammer. Instead, Chen Yu injures his own bone hammer. This makes the monkey extremely angry and waves the bone hammer again. Chen Yu can feel that this ape is really powerful and almost equal to him. "It looks like a tough fight." Chen Yu murmurs in his heart, but he does not flinch. He goes up to meet the difficulties. A huge sea of thunder, centered on Chen Yu, emerges in an instant. The thunder waves rise and fall. On top of the sea, there are actually Lei lotus trees, which cover the whole sea. Chen Yu steps on Lei Lian and quickly attacks the ape. With one sword, he actually splits the ape and flies tens of thousands of feet away. "Roar!" The horned ape gets up from the ground in a roar. The black light turns into a giant demon ape with a height of ten thousand feet. It stands up to the sky and emits awe inspiring power. One blow comes from a distance and hits Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s thunder sea rises and falls in waves. The shadow of the thunder god lotus is broken. Chen Yu only feels a huge force hitting his chest. He can''t control his body any more. He rises upside down and smashes several star skeletons one after another. At this time, Chen Yu only feels the huge pain in his chest, and his bones seem to crack. He uses his work to force this dark force out of his body. Chen Yu''s eyes are cold, and his momentum rises sharply. On top of his head, a star falls. Stars shine like the sea. In the light of the sea stars, a giant beast emerges from the sea, which is the Xuanwu god beast. The Xuanwu beast is extremely huge, with seven stars on its back, shining on the sky, and attacking the horny ape fiercely. It is Xuanwu Beidou magic fist. Xuanwu Beidou Shenquan has a magnificent atmosphere of swallowing the sky and spitting out the earth. It seems that the whole universe is moving along with Chen Yu''s fist. The Xuanwu phase transformed by the fist Gang is almost like a real supernatural beast reviving and dominating the world. "Boom Even though the black light of the ape''s body was scattered, a blow was slammed on its body. The sound of bone breaking came from the void. The huge body of the ape quickly slipped back, and two deep gullies were ploughed on the ground. The horned ape fell to the ground, smashing a huge pit in the ground. And the next moment, in this huge pit, a huge figure rose to the sky. It was the horned monkey. With Chen Yu''s all-out attack, the horned ape is still slightly wounded, which does not damage its combat power at all. It casts a large shadow from the air and pours on Chen Yu fiercely.Chen Yu and the horned ape fight fiercely together. The fight between them is really too big. The whole land is torn apart and the void is shaking. The star skeletons of tens of thousands of feet high are blown around by the vigorous air from their fight. On the other hand, the strong men of the iron spiders, the twelve feathered wings and the Xuan leopard are calm and calm. Obviously, they have taken Chen Yu. On the other battlefield, Xuetang and the elite of the Yihu clan fought fiercely together, which was equally thrilling and thrilling. Xuetang holds a bloody spear, which turns into a storm. He encircles the strong man of the Yihu nationality, which makes the strong one of the Yihu people roar. However, it is difficult to break the bloody spear in Xuetang''s hand. You know, Xuetang''s strength is better than Chen Lei. At the beginning, Xuetang had hidden injuries in his body, which could suppress Chen Yu. Now, Xuetang''s hidden injuries are gone, and he can give full play to his strength. His fighting power has increased by several chips. Even though the strong Yihu nationality has integrated his ancestral bones, he still can''t get any benefits in front of Xuetang. "Bang!" Xuetang swung his gun and took the long gun as a long stick, and severely beat it between the chest and abdomen of the strong man of the Yihu nationality. The bones and viscera in his body were torn to pieces. The strong man of the Yihu nationality, like a huge baseball, flew to the far end of the sky. "Whew!" A ray of blood, like a meteor chasing the moon, chased after it, and then came first. In the air, it nailed the strong man of the pterygos, and finally nailed it firmly to a star skeleton towering into the clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 At this time, a terrible thing happened. The strong man named suoheng of the Yihu nationality had absorbed all the blood in his body by this long gun. There seems to be a magic power on the spear nailed through the rope. The blood in Suo Heng''s body swirls towards the spear. If the River breaks the dike, it will be very turbulent, and even the sound of blood flow and roar can be heard clearly. Just in a moment, Suo Heng''s huge body was actually twice as thin as before, and almost had the development trend of becoming a mummy. At the critical moment, the arm bone of Suo Heng''s right hand gave off light and resisted the suction of the bloody spear, so as to avoid its being sucked into the corpse. However, this also made Suo Heng''s vitality seriously damaged. At least most of the blood essence in his body was absorbed by the long gun. But this bloody spear, originally full of crimson, is now more profound and incomparable. It looks crystal like jade, and there are several strange blood veins inside. "Roar!" Suo Heng suffered this great loss, and sent out a roar. His arm bone glowed and turned into a huge tiger claw. He grabbed the bloody spear inserted in his body. "Whew!" A sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and the bloody spear turned into a rainbow light and flew to Xuetang''s hand. Blood Tang a wave, will fly back to the red spear in the hand, the breath suddenly soared a section, without hesitation, again toward the rope horizontal pounce. Suo Heng was extremely angry and fused with his ancestral bones, but he was not the opponent of Xuetang. For him, it was a shame. At this time, suoheng was completely angry, and his arm bone was shining. It was the part that fused the ancestral bone. A huge winged tiger, composed of the power of real Gang, burst out with the ancient breath and directly smashed the void, just like a king in the world, attacking Xuetang. Blood Tang in the hands of the red spear, blood also skyrocketed, look dignified incomparable, a shot to this huge wing tiger. In the bloody spear, a river of blood rushed out, roaring and flowing in the void, and collided with this huge winged tiger. At that time, all the blood water in the blood river was evaporated. The huge winged tiger separated the blood River and appeared in front of the blood Tang and hit it hard. The crossbar of the spear in the hand of Xuetang blocked the huge and incomparable winged tiger. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Xuetang''s blood light diffused all over his body, sending out a breath of terror. However, he was still unable to resist the attack of the winged tiger. His body, like a shell out of the chamber, flew horizontally and hit several huge star skeletons one after another, and then he fell to the ground in confusion. "Poof!" Xuetang opens his mouth and spits out the congestion in his body. His eyes open abruptly and shows his fine awn again. He stares at suoheng. Suo Heng is reasonable not to let people, the whole person followed closely, pursued over. "Ah All of a sudden, Xuetang screamed up to the sky. In the void, the visible blood evil spirit gathered from all directions and gathered around Xuetang. In a blink of an eye, all the blood evil forces within tens of thousands of miles gathered around the blood Tang, rolling and stirring. While Xuetang was standing in the blood cloud, the breath was rising. Finally, these blood evil forces suddenly contracted, collapsed and condensed in the blood cloud A little bit, fell on the tip of Xuetang gun. The spear tip in Xuetang''s hand suddenly showed several feet of bloody edge. The bloody edge gave people a feeling of incomparable terror. It seemed that it could pierce the sky. Xuetang holding a bloody spear, turned into a meteor, directly stabbed at the rope. When suoheng retreated, the arm bone sent out a large amount of light and rain, which covered it. This was the ancestor bone''s power, and a thrilling breath gradually rose. It seemed that a prehistoric giant opened its eyes and deterred the world. The two, like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, collided fiercely in the blink of an eye. "Poof!" With a light sound, Xuetang, holding a bloody spear, instantly pierced the rope transverse hole, breaking a huge blood hole several tens of meters long. Countless blood colors and energy were pounding in the rope transverse body, destroying the vitality of the rope transverse body. However, Xuetang was injured by Suo Heng''s fist strength. Cracks appeared in the blood colored armor, and countless blood gushed from these cracks. "Plop!" Xuetang falls on the ground. In the blink of an eye, there is a river of blood under his body, and his life and death are unknown. But the rope horizontal, then equally falls to the ground, the breath is weak, if is not occasionally convulsion, almost and died. At this time, the battle between Chen Yu and the horned demon ape is also determined. Chen Yu''s Tianlei sword is so powerful that he almost splits the horned monkey, which causes serious injury to the ape. His internal organs almost flow out, and the breath of life is extremely weak. At this time, the horny ape screamed, and the one horn on his head gave off a terrible smell and sent out a lot of light rain. These light rain fell on the ape, and the wound of the ape was greatly improved. Then, the horny ape looks at Chen Yu fiercely. The single horn on his head suddenly flies into the air, turning into a black lightning and stabbing Chen Lei. A crisis arises in Chen Yu''s mind. At the critical moment, the tuntian bowl emerges from his head, guarding Chen Yu firmly and blocking the black light."When!" Black single horn, thorn in the tuntian bowl sent out on the light screen, as if hit on the stone, issued a huge sound, resounding through the world. Chen Yu only feels a strong force coming from him. The light curtain of swallowing the sky bowl shakes again and again, which almost breaks through. However, fortunately, tuntian bowl is called the first defense weapon in the world, and its name is not in vain. Although the light curtain shook for a while, in the end, it still perfectly received the attack from the horned demon scarlet ape. The ape roars and destroys the one horn again. This time, the rain of the unicorn light is more abundant, condensing the cold light. Like a huge javelin, it seems to be able to shoot down the stars in the sky. With an indomitable and resolute momentum, it lashes out at Chen Yu. Chen Yu holds a golden mace and starts with ten times the critical power. One mace is drawn on the single horn which is destroyed by the horned demon scarlet ape. This one horn is the ancestor bone of the horned demon and ape. It has infinite power. However, facing the golden mace with ten times critical attack, it is also taken away by one mace. However, Chen Yu also feels numbness in his arms. He staggers back for more than ten steps. Each step marks a deep mark on the ground. The ape only had a headache, and it was hard for him to get hit by a golden mace. Chen Yu drinks a mouthful of Lingyuan liquid, and all the power of the real gang in his body enters into the golden light mace. At this moment, the golden light outside the golden light mace is boiling. Eighteen rectangular amulets rush out of the golden light mace and revolve around the golden mace. In Chen Yu''s right hand, he lifts the body of Tianlei sword, interweaves the electric light on the upper surface, and connects with the thunder cloud in the air, thus breaking out the heaven and earth power and facing the angle The ape flies away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 This time, Chen Lei used his best to kill the horned scarlet apes. Therefore, he even forced the golden light mace to give full play to the power of the Daguang mace. It is difficult to bear for Chen Lei. However, Chen Lei can not take so much care of it. "Boom!" Finally, Chen Lei gave full play to the golden light mace by 18 times the power, and Chen Lei''s skin appeared a spider like crack, almost like the porcelain that is about to be broken. However, finally, Chen Lei still insisted on the one hand, and a mace was drawn on the single horn. This single horn is the ancestor bone of the horned scarlet, which has infinite power. However, with Chen Lei''s mace, there is a crack on it. However, the horned scarlet ape, which is more likely to have a headache and is unbearable, falls on the ground and rolls back and forth. At this time, Chen Lei''s right hand Tianlei sword fetus has also been killed. The sword light flies and plunders, and cuts the back of the horned scarlet apes lying on the ground. Later, Chen Lei was soft and kneeling on his knees, feeling the pain that could not be said all over the body. In the field, empty and empty, it was extremely painful. Chen Lei can say that he is playing super level in this attack, which will kill the horned scarlet. "Damn!" The remaining three powerful people of different nationalities roared at this time, and looked at Chen Lei, full of cruel murderers. "Spider 13, do you do it or I do it?" Xuanbao strong, looked at the iron spider strong, directly asked. "I come, I can feel from the curse of God worship that this thief once killed my pure blood genius of iron spider family, which is my nephew. This time, I will revenge my nephew myself." Chen Lei once killed a pure blood alien of iron spider in the fourth level alien battlefield, which can make the iron spider hate the bone, because it is equivalent to cutting off the hope of the iron spider. To know how hard it is to be born of a pure blood alien, the iron spider family also has only that pure blood people, who originally wanted to experience, which thought it was killed by Chen Lei mercilessly. Because of this, the iron spider people were angry. The iron spider people used various means to find the murderer. It was Chen Lei moved to find the murderer. It was said that Chen Lei would kill him quickly. Now, spider 13 from the curse of God worship, vaguely felt his nephew was killed by Chen Lei, naturally want to hand out, remove Chen Lei''s head, to sacrifice his dead nephew. So, neither the strong of the twelve wing nor the Xuanbao race, fought against the spider 13. The spider 13 is huge in shape, dark as iron, and eight sharp claws are extremely sharp. It looks like eight dark sky spears. However, it is fast like lightning. In a blink of an eye, he comes behind Chen Lei. A sharp claw is stretched straight and stabbed towards Chen Lei''s back heart. If this blow is true, Chen Lei will never survive. "Wheezi!" Suddenly, a precious light from afar shot, turned into a shield, blocked Chen Lei behind, will spider 13 this must kill a blow, stopped. Chen Lei, however, is a bit of strength to carry out the remaining. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Lei instantly turns into a streamer, and flies to tens of thousands of meters away, avoiding the attack range of spider 13. Spider 13 will kill a blow to the air, the eyes show the cold killing machine, looking to the distance. At this time, a figure from afar to fly, appeared in front of the strong, not others, is from the morning. Just now, it was from Shaochen that Chen Lei was in danger. This was only when he used a Yuan Fu to save Chen Lei. "Chen Lei, how are you?" From the morning to see Chen Lei pale, can not worry about the question. "It''s OK." Chen Lei waved his hand and poured dozens of pills into his mouth. The feeling of emptiness in his body gradually disappeared. Then, a colorful light, from another direction, shot to, fell beside Chen Lei. "Chen Lei, I''m late. You''re OK." It was Kong Xuan who came. Kongzuan was originally with Nie Qian ran and others. However, in recent days, Nie Qianran and others have been worried about Chen Lei''s safety. Please come to take care of Chen Lei. Nieqianran, Lei Yu and Biman all know that, if it comes to real strength, no one of them can compare with Kong Xuan. Although their qualifications are not the same, the five colored peacock family has a deep foundation. The education Kong Xuan received since childhood is much better than nieqianran, LEIYU and Biman, and the strength of them is naturally stronger. Kongzhuan naturally agreed to come down, after all, according to her character, also did not want to stay in the emperor bone ridge. From the morning, it was a journey, exploring in the sky battlefield, and arrived at the meteorite sea by chance. And from the morning to the meteorite sea, from several congeners to get Chen Lei news, this is the first time to catch up. At this time, Kong Xuan and from the arrival of the morning, to Chen Lei, is a great help.At this time, Chen Yu''s body is full of thieves. He overdrafts too much. Even if he takes more than ten pills, he can''t recover in a short time. At this time, a well-known strongman of the hundred clan Alliance came flying from the direction of the imperial bone ridge and appeared around. The strong men in these hundred clan alliance are the experts of Yuzi army, Dayuan army, Xiaoyao army and xuanming army. These experts are here to explore the way. Four regiments, into the meteorite sea, but did not find traces of alien. As a matter of fact, at this time, the alien groups have already been killed by Chen Lei and Xuetang, and most of them have withdrawn from meteorite sea. In the face of these two murderous figures, the different tribes also felt afraid. However, the masters of different regiments did not find out. They went deep all the way to find out the current situation of the whole meteorite sea. The fight between Chen Yu and these foreign experts has caused a lot of excitement. Under such circumstances, the masters of several major legions were attracted and rushed from all directions. However, although it is said that there are hundreds of experts in the hundred clan alliance, none of the three strong people of the other race are in a panic. The three strong people who are integrated with their ancestors have the confidence to cut the general''s head among thousands of troops. Let alone hundreds of people, even thousands or tens of thousands of strong men, don''t want to keep them. Now, for these foreign masters, Chen Lei is their most important enemy and must be killed. "Spider 13, we''ll stop these two people. Can you kill Chen Yu At this moment, the strong one of the twelve feathered clan is no longer calm, and decides to take action, so as not to dream too much at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 The strong twelve wing people directly attacked Kongyuan, while the strong man of Xuanbao was flying to Shaochen. As for the iron spider, this strong man, is not hesitate to directly attack Chen Lei past. The main goal of this time is Chen Lei. Where can I let him go. The strong man of iron spider, like a archaic demon spider, has turned eight legs into a phantom, making a dense and numbing noise in the air, and aiming at Chen Lei. Chen Lei at this time the body really vigorous force almost exhausted, even the body of the force, because of the forced destruction of the golden light mace, and there are huge hidden dangers. However, in the face of the attack of the iron spider 13, Chen Lei will not sit down and die. Chen Lei knew that even if Kong Xuan and the two people from Shaochen came to help, it was also a vicious battle, and he was ready for it. When the strong man of the iron spider family came over, Chen Lei swallowed the bowl above his head and gave out a light curtain, which protected Chen Lei firmly. Although this goblet is not in full bloom and incomplete, it is a real supreme treasure made by the great emperor in the ancient times. Its power is not imaginable by spider 13. Chen Lei took all the attacks of spider 13 after he swallowed the bowl. Then Chen Lei took out yuan Lingye and poured it into his mouth, which was just like drinking, and he was extravagant. And this result is Chen Lei''s real vigorous strength, rapid recovery, a moment later, has been restored to full prosperity. As for Chen Lei''s body damage, Chen Lei took a snow-white pill directly, because the sequelae that forced the fall of the golden light mace was also recovered in a flash, and all the sequelae was eliminated. This pill Chen Lei takes is made from the mysterious martial arts of the God medicine. It belongs to Shendan, which eliminates the hidden dangers in his body, and has no problems at all. At this time, Chen Lei''s real vigorous strength and physical strength reached the peak in the blink of an eye. Chen Lei, who recovered to his peak state, was afraid of spider 13. He bravely met spider 13. The sky thunder sword gave out a thousand Zhang pure sword awns, sweeping in a moment and cutting it on the spider legs. "When!" Spider 13 felt danger, the sky thunder sword embryo is too sharp, spider 13 knows, he can never take it. However, spider 13 also has its own card, that is, the ancestral bone, which he integrates, is a forespider leg. Facing Chen Lei''s sharp sword fetus, spider 13 did not hesitate to directly use a spider leg of his ancestral bone, and stopped Chen Lei. After a flash of sparks, Chen Lei sword light gathered away, and spider legs of spider 13 showed a white print, can say that there is no damage. Chen Lei only then figured out why these foreign races were so powerful, all because of the fusion of a ancestral bone. "Even if it is the fusion of ancestral bone, I will kill you all." Chen Lei drinks down and starts the sword method in the Tianjian Sutra. At the same time, he destroys the golden light mace, runs the Daojing and controls the whole body skill. Chen Lei can say that he has promoted his fighting power to the extreme, and every strike has the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. But spider 13, facing the full-scale roaring Chen Lei, even if a piece of ancestral bone is integrated, still feel the tremendous pressure, in front of Chen Lei, can not occupy the slightest upper hand. The other two battlefields, from Shaochen and Kongyuan, also fought with the other two foreign strong men, although the strength of Shaochen and Kong Xuan was slightly inferior to the two foreign strong people, the difference was not big. It is not easy for these two foreign strong people to take them from Shaochen and Kongyuan in a short time. The three battlefields, each battle battle, has a tremendous power. Every attack is a color change and huge prestige. It is transmitted to the surrounding areas. The strong men in the four legions are all pale. Looking at the battle between the strong and the powerful in the three battlefields, the four legions of these strong men felt that they were almost living in vain. It is necessary to know that the only prestige emanating from three battlefields has made their spirits feel throbbing. They can see that the stars are often smashed by tens of thousands of meters high, or the overflowing wind blows them in disorder, or the sky and sand that has aroused thousands of meters. No matter what kind of vision, they feel extremely shocked. These powerful men of the four legions thought that if they were to be in a position with Chen Lei, from Shaochen or kongxuan to face the terrible foreign people, they would be directly photographed as flesh mud if they could not even stick to one move. "How can it be so strong?" At this time, these strong people, only such an idea. Originally, some of the strong people still have the illusion of finding leakage. They think that so many people may be able to kill oneortwo foreign strong people. But now, all people have put out such thoughts. They are like avoiding snakes and scorpions, leaving the battlefield to watch and watch from afar, and dare not to approach the separation. The fighting between the two sides can easily crush them. In a moment, Chen Lei and spider 13 have been fighting thousands of moves. This spider 13 is really extremely difficult to entangle, and has rich combat experience, and has integrated a ancestral bone, which can be said to be extremely horrible.However, after thousands of moves, Chen Yu still finds out the weakness of spider 13. The physical strength of spider 13 is not too strong. It mainly depends on the fused ancestral bone. Without this ancestral bone, spider 13 is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. Chen Yu can easily kill spider 13. At this time, after nearly a thousand moves of fighting, Chen Yu has found that spider XIII is not proficient in the use of ancestral bones, and there are flaws. Obviously, this should be because spider 13 has just integrated into the ancestral bones and has reached a perfect degree with itself. In the eyes of ordinary people, this defect is not a defect at all, because the general strong man has been killed by spider 13 before he finds out his shortcomings. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, this shortcoming, which is not a shortcoming, can be magnified infinitely, and finally turns into a breakthrough to defeat spider 13. Chen Yu seizes the opportunity of one tenth of a tenth of an interest. He seizes the only flaw, and goes directly beyond the spider claw of spider 13. When he is wrong, he cuts off two spider legs of spider 13 with Tianlei sword embryo. After cutting off two spider legs, spider 13 is in front of Chen Yu. It can be said that there is no threat any more and there are many flaws. Chen Yu uses his body method to the extreme, avoiding spider 13''s ancestral bones and finding spider 13''s weak points. Tianlei sword is born on spider 13 and makes dozens of cuts one after another. However, it is a pity that the roar can''t defeat his opponent. However, the roar has no effect on Chen Yu. In the end, Chen Yu hits spider 13''s head with a golden mace, which is ten times as powerful as a critical blow, and directly smashes spider''s head into paste. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Boom With a loud noise, the strong man of the twelve feathered family covered the sky with his wings. Like two heavenly swords, he cut directly at Kong Xuan. At this time, the strong man of the twelve feathered family burst out in an instant. Two bright lights like stars hit Kong Xuan hard, hitting Kong Xuan tens of thousands of Zhang. Kong Xuan only felt that his bones were about to be broken, and his strength was exhausted. For a while, he was hard to get up. However, the strong man of the twelve feathered clan does not look at Kong Xuan, who has been hit by the attack, but pours at Chen Yu directly. The strong man of Xuanbao clan also abandons Shaochen and pounces on Chen Lei. At this moment, the eyes of both the strong one of the twelve feathered clan and that of the Xuanbao clan are extremely cold. They didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so strong that he killed the iron spider clan. In their opinion, it was an incredible thing. It is because of this that the strong members of the twelve wings clan and the Xuanbao clan abandoned their opponents and tried their best to kill Chen lightning. After all, Chen Lei is their first target. However, from Shao Chen, it is difficult to help Chen Yu, because a large number of strong people of different ethnic groups are pouring out from all around, and they are rushing at them. "Kill!" The war broke out without warning, and the masters of the four legions were also involved in the battlefield at this time, and could not stay out of the event. Chen Yu looks at the twelve wings and the Xuanbao who are attacking him. He is full of pride. He holds the Tianlei sword and the golden mace. He does not hesitate to meet him. At that time, the sky and the earth burst into a dazzling light, and the two sides collided, just like two giant stars meeting in the void. The void kept ups and downs, and even the earth under his feet was constantly shaking. The first time, the two sides fly out upside down, spewing several mouths of blood in mid air. At this time, Chen Yu is against two. No matter how strong he is, he can hardly get any benefits from two foreign strong men who are almost equal to him. However, even in this way, Chen Yu does not make the strong members of the twelve wings clan and the Xuanbao clan feel better. The first time the two sides met, a tie was reached. If it was calculated seriously, Chen Yu still had a slight advantage. After all, he was one against two. At this time, the strong man of Xuanbao nationality suddenly disappeared from the sky. Even if we use the divine sense observation, we can''t find the trace of this powerful Xuanbao. And the strong one of the twelve feathered clan, then a pair of wings bloom with boundless light, emitting a powerful breath. Each wing has an ancient and long breath. The strong man of the twelve feathered clan, the ancestor bone of fusion, is not a piece, but a pair, which is the pair of wings behind him. At this time, there are ten pairs of wings behind the twelve feathered clan, one of which is the ancestor bone of fusion. This pair of wings fluttered slightly, and suddenly a huge wind rolled up, blowing tens of thousands of feet of star skeletons rolling back and forth. The dense light blue wind blades directly appeared in front of the powerful twelve feathered clan, trembling slightly and emitting a low howling sound. Chen Yu feels his scalp numb. The attack launched by the powerful twelve winged people is really terrifying. What worries Chen Yu most is not the one who worries him most. What worries him most is the powerful man of the Xuanbao clan who is hiding in the dark. Xuanbao people are born to be the most powerful assassin. A strong man who combines ancestral bones and is comparable to pure blood genius, he must pay attention to sneak attack and assassinate. It is extremely terrifying. Facing these two unprecedented powerful opponents, Chen Yu''s mental strength is unprecedentedly concentrated. He keeps a firm eye on the top of the twelve feathered clan. The tuntian bowl on his head has already sent out a glowing light, and the ribbons hang down to protect him. Now, Chen Yu is confident that he can withstand the strong of the twelve wings and the Xuanbao. The biggest card is the tuntian bowl. "Whew!" A hair numbing scream rings through the whole battlefield. The blades of light blue hovering in front of the twelve winged clan turn into blue lights. They fly to Chen Lei faster than lightning. Chen Leining is opposite. You know, the speed of the light blue wind blade is so fast that he doesn''t even have a chance to avoid it. Within one thousandth of a blink of an eye, this pale blue blade of wind has come to Chen Yu and hit the light curtain of swallowing the sky bowl. The light curtain of swallowing the sky bowl suddenly has a layer of ripples, which is obviously bearing a huge attack power. You know, this tuntian bowl has solved several fatal crises for Chen Yu. Each time, it was almost intact. But this time, the light curtain that tuntian bowl turned out was actually broken at the first time, which shows how terrible the attack power of the powerful twelve winged clan is. Chen Yu tries his best to destroy the tuntian bowl. However, even so, the light curtain is still weakening at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, a thin layer is left. "Chi!" At this moment, a huge claw easily penetrates the light curtain and slaps it heavily on Chen Yu''s back heart."Bang!" With a loud bang, Chen Yu is like a cannon ball. He is beaten by this claw. It is the powerful alien of Xuanbao. The Xuanbao clan, a strong alien race, had a wonderful time to fight against the powerful one of the twelve feathered clan. Chen Lei was unable to distract himself. Moreover, he directly used the power of his ancestral bones. Therefore, Chen Lei was able to fly out with one strike. Chen Yu only feels the bones of his whole body as if he had been beaten with a hammer. His whole body is in great pain. This is Chen Yu. His physical strength is far better than that of ordinary strong men. Otherwise, he will be photographed as blood mist in an instant if he is attacked by the powerful Xuanbao clan. Chen Yu tells the Qing emperor to ask the Sutra. A clear light circulates in his body. The pain disappears everywhere the light passes. Then Chen Yu jumps up and stares at the two strong men of the twelve wings clan and the Xuanbao clan. And Xuanbao, a strong man, once again disappeared. The hidden skill of the Xuanbao clan is unique in the world. Even Chen Yu can''t find it at this time. Of course, if other powerful Xuanbao people of the same rank, even if they were pure blood, they would not have any flaws in front of Chen Yu. However, this powerful Xuanbao clan used the miraculous part of his ancestral bones, so he could evade Chen Lei''s divine sense. At this time, the powerful Xuanbao clan and the powerful twelve winged clan are both bright and dark. They have a tacit understanding, which makes Chen Yu in a crisis. "Die!" In the eyes of the powerful twelve feathered clan, the cold awn of the forest broke out again, and he roared and launched an attack on his own initiative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 At this time, the tuntian bowl on top of Chen Yu''s head is already dim. It turns into a streamer of light and goes directly into Chen Yu''s eyebrows. It can be said that the tuntian bowl was seriously damaged by the light curtain. It needs a period of recuperation before it can be used again. Without the defense of tuntian bowl, Chen Yu is facing the attack of the twelve feathered clan, and he is in short supply. It''s not that Chen Lei is not strong, but the attack of the powerful member of the twelve wings clan is too fierce. You know, the strong one of the twelve feathered clan has fused two ancestral bones, which makes the strong one of the twelve feathered clan even stronger than some pure blood alien race. Facing this abnormal strong man, Chen Yu''s various means of self-confidence have become a little fragile. "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" One after another of the light blue blades hover around Chen Yu, launching a rapid cutting attack on Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the whirling formula of the blue falling star and turns into a green armor. However, even so, he still can''t resist the cutting of the light blue wind blade. The jade colored battle armor is fragmented, and there are many thin wounds on Chen Yu''s body. This cutting force is too sharp. It is a powerful power in the ancestral bones, which almost contains the power of laws. As a matter of fact, the two ancestral bones of the twelve feathered clan, a strong one, have a great future. They are two of the twelve ancestral bones inherited from the middle ancient tribe of the twelve feathered wing clan. They are so powerful that they are several times more powerful than the common ancestor bones of other clans. What''s more, the strong man of the twelve feathered clan actually fused two ancestral bones at once, which is very rare in the history of other nationalities. It is obvious how powerful the strong are. Another powerful Xuanbao is also waiting for the best chance to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu holds the Tianlei sword body and cuts the green blades into pieces. However, the number of these light blue blades is too large and the speed is too fast. Even Chen Yu can''t keep up with the speed of these blades. "Hateful, we must find a way. We can''t go on like this, otherwise, we will die." At this point, Chen Yu''s mind turns quickly and thinks of various ways. If Ao Yu and Huang Wen were there at this time, they would have a chance to turn the tables if they formed the five emperors'' Fengtian battle array with Kong Xuan and others. Unfortunately, Ao Yu and Huang Wen did not know where they had gone. As soon as Chen Yu escapes, all the masters of the four major legions will surely be destroyed. Besides, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen and Xuetang will die. With Chen Yu''s character, he can''t do such a thing. Even if he wants to escape, how can he escape? The speed of the strong one of the twelve feathered clan is incomparable. Compared with the magic weapons of the human body such as lightning step, changing stars and shrinking into an inch, Chen Yu''s current speed is not necessarily able to escape from the powerful twelve wings. "Chi!" Just as Chen Yu is thinking about how to break the game, a pale blue blade almost pierces Chen Yu''s neck. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been in a different place. At this time, Chen Yu only feels a huge force behind him. He suddenly realizes that it''s the strong man of Xuanbao nationality who seizes this rare opportunity to attack him. As soon as Chen Yu''s body is swept away, he has to avoid it. Unfortunately, Xuanbao, a powerful alien, has chosen the right time. Chen Yu has only time to avoid the crucial place, so he is hit by a paw in the back. The powerful Xuanbao clan has extremely sharp claws. He cuts through Chen Lei''s body armor and leaves several deep bone scars on his waist. "Ah Chen Yu roars. The thunder sword in his hand cleaves with lightning. This sword is also wonderful to the top, almost breaking through the boundary of space. He appears in front of the strong man of Xuanbao nationality. With one sword, he cuts out one of the strong men of Xuanbao clan and cuts off one of his claws. The strong man of Xuanbao nationality is in the middle of the sky, but he is afraid that Chen Yu will continue to pursue him, so he hides in the void for the first time. However, Chen Yu cuts off a paw. The concealment of the powerful Xuanbao clan is not so perfect. It has flaws, so that Chen Yu can vaguely grasp his whereabouts. "Whew!" Chen Yu can''t avoid it. Several wounds are cut out again. Since he was born again, Chen Yu has never been forced to such a level. The strength of this twelve winged clan is so strong that it makes people feel a little desperate. Chen Yu uses various kinds of treasure techniques, such as the great wilderness Fu Long Quan, Lei Di Jing, Lei Shen Lian FA Xiang, Xuanwu Beidou Quan, and so on. All kinds of unique skills are issued in turn. However, the strong ones of the twelve wings clan are extremely cunning and never take Chen Lei''s attack. Every time Chen Yu uses his powerful skills, he shakes his wings behind his back. He escapes for thousands of miles without giving Chen Yu a chance to fight hard. However, after avoiding Chen Yu''s attack, the strong man of the twelve feathered clan does not hesitate to directly destroy a pair of wings formed by his ancestral bones, shoots numerous pale blue blades and cuts at Chen Lei.The strong man of the twelve feathered clan also knows that his other attacks are useless to Chen Yu. Therefore, he does not waste time at all. Every attack destroys the power in his ancestors'' bones and causes great damage to Chen Yu. After Chen Yu cuts off a claw with a sword, the Xuanbao clan''s concealment skill has been flawed, and it is no longer perfect. After several unsuccessful attacks on Chen Yu, he simply shows his body and no longer stealthily attacks. Instead, he puts pressure on the side and cooperates with the attack of the powerful twelve wings clan to kill Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu is confronted with a crisis that has never happened in his life. His spirit is highly concentrated. If he has a slight difference, he will die. However, although Chen Yu seems to be in a crisis, his resilience is extremely amazing, which makes the two alien races of the twelve wings clan and the Xuanbao clan extremely depressed. At this time, Chen Yu seems to be able to kill him as long as he seizes an opportunity. However, again and again, Chen Yu can stand up tenaciously every time. At this time, in Chen Yu''s body, the light of Qing Di''s asking Sutra circulates all over his body. At the same time, under the control of Qing Di''s asking Sutra, the four precious scriptures of Leidi Sutra, jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, Biluo Jiutian Jue and Xuanwu Zhenjing gradually merge. Originally, Chen Yu''s skills such as Lei Di Jing and Jiu Zhuan Jin Shen Jue have already completed the initial integration. However, in the process of operation, they are still somewhat unsophisticated, and they are not so harmonious. However, under the oppression of the powerful twelve wings clan and Xuanbao clan, the Qing emperor asked the Scripture to be transformed into a furnace. Unexpectedly, he forced Lei Di Jing, Jiu Zhuan Jin Shen Jue, Biluo Jiutian Jue and Xuanwu Zhenjing into one furnace. The several major skills in Chen Lei''s body were integrated into a new skill. With the integration of this new skill, Chen Yu''s real vigorous power can no longer be suppressed. He breaks through easily, and Chen Yu enters the second level of martial Saint level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "Boom In the void, the clouds of robbery appear. Thick clouds of robbery covered tens of thousands of miles, covering the whole battlefield. "It''s a natural disaster. It''s a robbery." The strong in the cloud of robbery, whether the strong in the alliance of 100 ethnic groups or many strong people of other races, one by one, cried out in terror, and could not care about fighting any more. One by one, they destroyed the starting method and tried to avoid the scope of the cloud of robbery. You know, be covered by a person''s robbery cloud, then, will also cause their own natural calamity. When you are not ready, if you are rashly triggered by a natural disaster, you will end up with only one, that is, being chopped into fly ash by the robbery. No matter whether it is a foreign race or a strong member of the hundred clan alliance, no one will be willing to cause his own catastrophe at this time. Therefore, one by one, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, escape from the scope of the cloud of robbery. Even the strong man of the twelve wings clan and the Xuan leopard clan was no exception. They both felt that the disaster had come, and they were all surprised at the same time, because both the strong twelve feathered wing clan and the Xuan leopard clan had survived a natural disaster when they merged their ancestral bones. The disaster, with the power of the ancestral bones, they easily through. It is less than ten days since the last disaster. If this time it causes their own natural calamity, then they are far from reaching the peak state in this realm. If they cross the road, they are just looking for death. Therefore, with the help of Jieyun, a huge crisis arose in the minds of both the powerful members of the twelve feathered clan and the Xuanbao clan. Then, they destroyed their body methods to the extreme, and immediately flew away from the cloud of robberies, and did not dare to be contaminated with the force of Tianjie. At this time, Chen Yu is breaking through. Both his physical strength and physical strength are restored to their peak in an instant. When he looks up to the sky and looks at the sky, he is not half afraid. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind moves, and a lotus sea of robber thunder god emerges and appears beside Chen Yu''s body. Countless natural calamities have fallen, and the lightning is like rain, which is more and more huge. These looting thunder can easily split up tens of thousands of Zhang high star skeletons directly, interweaved with electric lights, as if a sea of thunder fell down, which was powerful enough to shock the world and seemed to destroy the whole world. Looking around at Chen Yu''s people, they all turn pale. Such a powerful natural calamity almost doesn''t leave any rhythm for them to survive. It''s really shocking to see the thunder falling down like a mountain and shining and dazzling, which directly crystallizes the yellow sand all over the sky. At this time, Chen Yu''s empty shadow of thunder robbing lotus exudes a joyful mood. He carries on all kinds of natural disasters, and all the thunder robbing energy is transferred into the soul species of thunder robbing thunder god lotus shadow. After getting such a huge amount of energy, the lotus soul species of Jielei God kept expanding and contracting, just like a heart beating. Dozens of more and more leidao symbols were intertwined on the surface of the soul species. At the same time, the lotus spirit of robbing thunder god breathes out a series of filtered natural calamity energy and enters Chen Yu''s body to transform and strengthen Chen Lei. The thunder robbing energy filtered by the lotus soul of raptor, all kinds of destructive and tyrannical negative energy, are filtered out, and the rest are the most pure and mild energy. This kind of energy is the treasure between heaven and earth, and is the ultimate meaning of the disaster to strengthen the human body. Only the strong who have survived the disaster can finally get the baptism of this energy. Chen Yu, on the other hand, filters out all the negative energy directly by robbing the lotus soul of thunder god to get the purest lightning energy. Such energy is more precious than any precious medicine. At this time, Chen Yu''s body gradually improves under this energy. After integrating this energy, almost all of Chen Yu''s flesh and blood, bones, meridians and so on will crystallize. Every cell has been baptized by this energy, and the strength of his body has improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, Chen Yu, like a prehistoric beast, exudes a breath of terror to the extreme. However, at this time, there are endless disasters and thunder and lightning interweave, and Chen Yu''s body is submerged. Although Chen Yu''s strength increases at a terrible speed, these people in the outside world can''t feel it at all, and they are all covered by the breath of the disaster. This time, Chen Yu basically doesn''t feel the destructive power of Tianjie. He is very relaxed and comfortable. This is entirely due to the miraculous effect of the lotus soul of the God of thunder. It was only at this time that the supreme mystery appeared. At this time, Chen Yu unfolds his divine consciousness. Even in the midst of the Tianjie thunder, Chen Yu''s divine consciousness can still spread out without being hurt by the Tianjie. The reason is that Chen Yu''s spirit has been integrated with the lotus spirit of the thunder robbing God, and they are inseparable from each other. Therefore, the heavenly calamity can hardly hurt his spirit. If the general strong man dares to spread his divine sense out of his body during the robbery, it is definitely an act of self seeking death, and he will be devastated by the disaster in a blink of an eye.Chen Yu unfolds his divine consciousness because in his perception, in this sea of thunder, he is not alone in the robbery, and there is another one who is also covered by the cloud of robbery. This person is not other than Xuetang. Xuetang and the strong of the Yihu clan were both defeated. When the robber cloud rose, Xuetang was still in a coma. Others fled from the area covered by Jieyun. However, Xuetang had no way to escape. Therefore, Chen Yu robs Yun together, and Xuetang can''t help but follow him through the robbery. Xuetang had already sobered up when the disaster came. She didn''t expect that she would take the robbery passively. After a while, her body was torn to pieces by the thunder. However, Xuetang tried his best to fight against the natural calamity, and covered his whole body with a layer of blood light to repair his broken body. The Tianjie of Xuetang seems to be more powerful than Chen Yu. Moreover, the color of Tianjie is actually blood red, which is very shocking. Although Xuetang was passive, she had already reached the edge of breakthrough. She had made some preparations before. Therefore, when facing the sudden natural calamity, she did not make a fuss, but relied on her strong strength to fight against the natural calamity. At the same time, the whole sky battlefield, within the scope of hundreds of thousands of miles of blood evil gas, as if stirred by an invisible giant hand, rolling, all toward the blood Tang, these blood evil gas, rich, even almost turned into a bright red sea of blood, Xuetang stood in these blood sea, endless blood into her body. At this time, the natural calamity will fall, and the blood Tang is almost broken, but the endless sea of blood is pouring into her body, and shaping a new body for her, making her more powerful and perfect. Seeing that Xuetang is in the disaster, Chen Lei almost remoulds his treasure body. However, he sends a blood Bodhi to the mouth of the blood hall. Xuetang only felt a red light falling into her mouth. A familiar medicine was sent out, and the strength of her body was greatly increased. At the same time, the poison of xuesha in the remolded body was turned into black smoke, which was directly forced out of the body, making her body as pure as glass, pure as one, becoming more powerful and perfect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 An hour later, the Tianjie retreats, revealing Chen Yu and Xuetang. In fact, there is also a figure within the scope of Jieyun, that is, the strong man of the Yihu clan. However, at the beginning of the disaster, the strong man was chopped into flying ash by the thunder. At this time, there is only a crystal like ancestor bone, lying in the place where the strong one of the Yihu clan was just now. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he takes a picture of this ancestral bone. He can clearly feel the infinite power contained in this ancestral bone. After merging the ancestral bones, these powerful alien people can''t wait to come and kill Chen Yu. However, they don''t know that at this time, they haven''t even exerted the power of one tenth of their ancestral bones. If they can completely integrate with their ancestors, they can easily kill Chen Yu. However, if you want to integrate with the ancestral bones thoroughly, you can''t do it without decades or hundreds of years. "Return the ancestral bones!" Seeing that Chen Lei actually takes away the ancestral bones of the Yihu nationality, the strong man of the twelve feathered clan, his eyes are red. Any ancestral bone is a unique treasure for the alien race, and it must not be lost. Therefore, the strong man of the twelve feathered clan roars and kills Chen Lei again to snatch the ancestral bone of the pterygos in Chen Lei''s hands. It''s a pity that Chen Yu''s strength after the breakthrough is almost the same as that before. Facing the surprise attack of the strong man of the twelve wings clan, Chen Yu simply punches him with one punch, which breaks dozens of bones and flies tens of thousands of feet away like a shell. Chen Yu can''t see how to move. He crosses tens of thousands of feet directly. He appears in front of the strong man of the twelve feathered clan and throws out a simple punch again. The strong man of the twelve feathered clan, with ten pairs of wings folded at the same time, turns into a huge shield and blocks himself in front of him to block Chen Yu''s attack. "Boom With a loud noise, eight of the ten pairs of wings of the strong man of the twelve feathered clan were smashed directly, and the bright black feathers were flying everywhere. Only a pair of ancestral bones that he fused were not damaged. However, this pair of ancestral bones can''t block all Chen Yu''s fist power. Part of his fist force directly enters the strong man of the twelve feathered wing clan, which almost shakes his internal organs into blood mud, causing him to spray out a large amount of blood mist with visceral fragments, causing him to be seriously injured. Chen Yu''s power is amazing just by waving his fist. The strong one of the twelve wings is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. He is beaten by Chen Yu. He once wanted to resist, but it was useless at all, but Chen Yu suppressed him more violently. He wanted to escape, but in front of Chen Yu, he was proud of his speed, and had no chance to escape. After more than a dozen moves, Chen Yu finally blows the head of the powerful twelve feathered clan and kills him. After collecting the booty, including the pair of ancestral bones, Chen Yu looks in another direction. At this time, Xuetang had already killed the strong man of Xuanbao nationality. The body of the strong man of Xuanbao nationality was picked by Xuetang on the bloody spear and came over. Chen Yu waves his hand and takes away all the ancestral bones in the bodies of these foreign strong men. These ancestral bones are extremely precious materials, which are not inferior to any natural materials and local treasures. On the battlefield, there is a sluggish scene. No matter on the other side or on the side of the hundred clan alliance, when they look at Chen Yu, they are full of shock. Of course, there is also endless fear among the alien races. "Kill!" Suddenly, a cry of killing broke the deadlock on the battlefield. The strong men in the several legions of the hundred clan alliance, one by one, killed the other powerful people of other races. The five strong alien soldiers who have merged their ancestors'' bones are all destroyed and killed, which makes the foreign troops lose their morale. Where can they have the courage to continue to fight? After a while, the killed are killed, the ones who escape, and there is no more alien in the whole battlefield. Chen Yu and Xuetang are also hunting down these alien races. They are both hands-on, and none of them can insist on the next move. They are like two killing machines, and they are killing each other. Under the pursuit of Chen Lei, Xuetang, Kong Xuan, Cong Shaochen and other powerful forces, only a few escaped from the meteorite sea, and the others were killed. This time, the alien race was defeated miserably. After defeating the alien race, the soldiers of the four legions quickly controlled the whole meteorite sea, divided their defense areas and established defense lines. As you know, according to the plan of elder Sima Zhen and others, the meteorite sea is the place to be contested. Now that it has already occupied an advantage, it is natural to continue to expand the achievements on the basis of this advantage. Of course, the establishment of the defense line can not be completed in a day, but it is always good to have more preparation. Yuzi, Xiaoyao, xuanming and Dayuan, these four regiments seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and finally built a decent defense line at the edge of the meteorite sea, and each sent the strong to take charge.In fact, such a defense line, if not guarded by strong men, is basically the same as not being established. Chen Yu, Xuetang, Cong Shaochen, and Kong Xuan come to the xuanming army. Now, the commander of the xuanming army is no one else, but Liu Ming, the seventh Royal Highness controlled by Chen Lei. As soon as Liu Ming comes to the meteorite sea, Chen Yu immediately senses it. After seeing Liu Ming, Chen Lei and others help Liu Ming consolidate the defense line in this area again. Chen Yu personally arranged several seven level large arrays in the defense area under the charge of xuanming Legion. Although a large amount of meta crystals were consumed for each start-up, they could protect the defense of this section of the xuanming army, and it was almost impossible to break them from the front. With the establishment of the defense line, the situation in the meteorite sea gradually tends to be stable, and more and more strong people come to the meteorite sea to look for opportunities. These strong people also have the obligation to resist alien aggression, otherwise, they will be severely punished. At this time, in the alien base camp, the highest commander-in-chief of the alien race was furious. Five talented and powerful men who have integrated their ancestors'' bones have not been able to kill Chen Lei, but have been killed by Chen lightning. Such a loss will make the Supreme Commander disgraced. What''s more, if he fails in the sky battlefield, he will be severely punished. "In any case, we have to find a way to kill Chen lightning, wipe out all the ethnic groups in the alliance, and dominate the sky battlefield. If we fail to do this, we will lose all our lives." On this day, the supreme commander of the alien sky battlefield summoned the leaders of all ethnic groups to discuss the matter, and said with a gloomy face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The leaders of different ethnic groups also feel great pressure from the supreme commander. The commander-in-chief, born in the twelve winged clan, was the supreme leader of the alien sky battlefield operation. It is precisely because of this that, under his guidance, the genius of this clan has fused two ancestral bones. However, what I didn''t expect was that even the genius of the clan who had fused two ancestral bones could not kill Chen Yu. Instead, five half blood geniuses who had fused the ancestral bones lost six ancestral bones. You should know that in any clan, the ancestral bones are extremely precious treasures. If you lose any of them, you will feel extremely heartache. This time, the commander-in-chief of the alien race was really angry and summoned all the clans to fight against the Terrans. In the face of the command of the foreign commander, all other alien races have taken orders, and no one dares to disobey them. Moreover, it is a kind of nature in the bones of the alien race to kill all the races outside the alien race. If it were not for the above command, they would have launched a crazy attack on the clans in the Xuanyu region. "At the same time, I offer a reward to anyone who can take off Chen Yu''s head and reward him with a drop of ancestral blood. At the same time, if he has done enough in the war, he will also have a chance to get his ancestral blood." The commander-in-chief of another clan threw a heavy bomb again and said to the strong men of all races. "Even the ancestral blood has offered a reward. Even if we pay a big price, we will kill Chen lightning." "Even if you can''t kill Chen Lei, you should kill more enemies and exchange your military achievements for ancestral blood." Some foreign leaders immediately rubbed their hands and prepared for a big fight. Ancestral blood is more precious than ancestral bone. For other people, it is the supreme treasure. As long as it is a good foreign race, the integration of ancestral blood, there is a chance to become atavists. And a atavist is even more powerful than a pure blood genius. If pure blood geniuses integrate ancestral blood and become pure blood returnees, then their future achievements will definitely become alien giants and deter them. However, this ancestral blood is too rare, and, with a drop of less than a drop, not renewable. Of course, in this sky battlefield, if you are lucky, you can also find ancestral blood. However, the ranks of different clans are very strict. Even if they find ancestral blood, they dare not merge without authorization. Instead, they must be handed over to the supreme commander, who will distribute them. If there is any other race who dares to merge the ancestral blood without authorization, then the whole ethnic group that integrates the ancestral blood will be mercilessly wiped out, without any exception. So, this time, the Supreme Commander took out his ancestral blood as a reward. Faced with such a huge temptation, all the alien races were crazy. Even if Chen Yu was a God in heaven, they would dare to bite them. For a time, almost all the other nationalities regard Chen Yu as the meat of Tang monk. In fact, there are several closed-door foreign geniuses, which are pure blood geniuses. The blood they fuse is the ancestral blood. Once the integration is successful, there will be several more pure blood atavists in the alien race. Even if one of them can succeed, it will make a great change to the whole alien race. Moreover, these several pure blood alien race, all have the very possibility of success. At this time, the Supreme Commander actually took out a few drops of ancestral blood as a reward. It can be said that in an instant, they ignited the feelings of these alien people. The whole ethnic group is full of excited emotions. Even the most poor, weak, and cannon fodder level alien groups all shout out the slogan of killing Chen Lei and getting ancestral blood. It can be seen that the reward offered this time has brought great influence to the alien race. Because of this reward, more than 50% of the strong members of the whole alien race rush to Chen Yu''s meteorite sea. Naturally, this information was inquired about by the Scouts of several legions of the Bai nationality alliance. However, the head of several legions who got such information turned pale in an instant. More than 50% of the entire sky battlefield of the alien race, together into the meteorite sea, what is the situation, as long as you think about it, you will feel incomparably terrible. At that time, not to mention the defense established by the four major legions, even if all the legions of the 100 clan alliance were put into the meteorite sea, they would feel great pressure. "Chen Yu is just a disaster star. He can''t stay in the meteorite sea." Yu Hong, head of the rain word army, said with a gloomy face. At that time, Chen Xuanyu''s name was not satisfied with Chen Xuanyu. However, at that time, Chen Lei and others were protected by the senior students of Xuanmeng college. Yuhong couldn''t do anything about Chen Lei and others. But now, in the sky battlefield, the Xuanmeng army of Xuanmeng college, stationed in the southernmost Flame Mountain, has no influence at all, while the Yuzi regiment is the strongest among the four legions. Therefore, Yuhong is very unhappy with Chen Lei. However, this unhappiness has not turned into practical action. After all, Chen Yu has made great achievements in killing alien talents. Even, he has played a key role in recovering the meteorite sea. Without Chen Yu, it would be impossible, or tens of times more difficult, to recover the meteorite sea.Now, Chen Yu has attracted countless strong people of different races. If Chen Yu is allowed to stay in the meteorite sea, the meteorite sea will be submerged by the foreign army in an instant. Therefore, this rain flood will have this word to say. After that, Yuhong paid a personal visit to the commanders of the Xiaoyao, Dayuan and xuanming legions, and discussed to drive Chen Lei out of the meteorite sea. "Several people, you have seen that Chen Yu has angered the alien race. If he continues to stay in the meteorite sea, we will be the key target of the alien race. Once Chen Yu leaves, a large number of alien races will be attracted. We can resist the rest of them." After listening to Yuhong''s words, both the Xiaoyao army and the commander of Dayuan army all nodded in agreement. You know, the head of the Xiaoyao army, either someone else or Ren Xuxu, has already made a death feud with Chen Yu. Now he has taken the overall situation into consideration if he does not directly attack Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu is like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which annoys the senior officials of other ethnic groups and offers a reward. Ren Xuxu naturally does not want Chen Yu to stay here. Therefore, he is the first to agree with Yu Hong''s proposal. It is no secret that the seventh Prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty died at the hands of Chen Yu. Although the fourth prince, who is now the commander of the army in the Dayuan God Dynasty, has no intention of revenge for the seventh prince, it is obvious that he will not have any good feelings for Chen Yu, and he agrees with Yu Hong''s proposal at the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 As for Liu Ming, the commander of xuanming army, although he didn''t express his opinion at the first time, Yuhong is confident to persuade Liu Ming. After all, the relationship between xuanming temple and Chen Lei is not so harmonious. Of course, this is what Yu Hong has learned. In fact, Yu Hong has no idea about the relationship between Chen Yu and Liu Ming. Liu Ming is controlled by Chen Yu and is a puppet of Chen Yu. No one knows about this matter except Chen Lei and Nie Qianran. After all, this matter is too important. If a highness of xuanming temple is taken as a puppet, once the news is spread, it will break the sky, and it will be revenged by xuanming Temple crazily. Chen Yu also knows that this matter is very important. Therefore, he has always been very cautious and has repeatedly told Nie Qianran and others to keep their mouths shut. Even if Chen Yu helped xuanming army arrange defense array, he never showed his true face in front of outsiders. Under such circumstances, it is normal for Yuhong not to know the situation between Liu Ming and Chen Lei. When Yuhong leaves, Liu Ming tells Chen Yu the news at the first time. Chen Yu''s eyebrows rise at the news from Liu Ming. He was not surprised or angry at the idea of Yuhong. Even if Yu Hong doesn''t make such a connection, he will leave on his own, because Chen Yu knows that, according to the current situation, if he really stays in the meteorite sea, he will certainly bring disaster to the meteorite sea. It''s just that he wants to leave, no problem, but it has to be voluntary, not forced to leave. Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "Liu Ming, if you reply to Yuhong like this, you agree with his proposal." Liu Ming does not violate Chen Yu''s decision in the slightest, and nods to leave. The next day, Yuhong, Ren suixu, the fourth Prince and Liu Ming come to see Chen Lei. "Chen Yu, do you know how much trouble you have caused?" As soon as Yu Hong sees Chen Lei, he relies on his old age and sells his old age to blame him. As for Ren Xuxu, he looks at Chen Yu with a sneer. And the fourth Prince and Liu Ming, they are very calm, can not see the joy and anger. Chen Yu has long known that Yu Hong is not good today, and he is also prepared. At this time, he heard Yuhong''s accusation and said, "commander of Yuhong army, how much trouble have I caused? What''s the relationship with you?" After hearing Chen Yu''s rude words, Yu Hong is so angry that he jumps straight and says: "Chen Yu, don''t pretend to be confused. How can it have nothing to do with me? You have annoyed the alien race. Nowadays, nearly 50% of the alien people are on their way to the meteorite sea. If they do, the defense of the meteorite sea will be destroyed It''s all because of you. Do you think it''s none of our business? " Chen Yu said, "according to elder Yu, I''m wrong to kill a foreign clan, right? If I see a foreign clan, I should not kill it, but also confess it. In this way, we will not arouse the anger of the senior officials of the alien race, and then we can protect ourselves, right Yu Hong snorted coldly and said, "Chen Yu, you should be less coquettish and sarcastic. In a word, now, because of you, the whole meteorite sea is in danger of being swallowed by other people. If you are smart, you can get out of the meteorite sea and lead the alien race away. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Chen Yu said, "you''re welcome. I''d like to see how you''re rude to me." "You..." Seeing that Chen Yu is so tough and arrogant, Yu Hong can''t help but stop. He doesn''t realize that Chen Yu doesn''t give him face at all. You know, he is a real power elder of the Yu clan. In Xuanyu mainland, he is also a person who speaks his word. Wherever he goes, he will receive the highest standard of courtesy and reception, and where he has been so vicious. At present, Yu Hong''s face became gloomy and said, "Chen Yu, I advise you to be more sensible. If we really let us use force, we will never look good in face." At this time, Ren Xuxu also said directly: "Chen Yu, elder Yuhong''s words also represent our opinions. You''d better leave here, otherwise, we will never let you go down so arrogant." The fourth Prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty also nodded. Only Liu Ming did not express any opinions. But sometimes, silence is also an attitude. Chen Yu looks at Yu Hong, Ren Xuxu and the fourth Prince and says, "if I don''t go, what can you do?" Yuhong immediately said, "then don''t blame us for being rude." Chen Lei said, "well, I want to see who can force me to leave." Yu Hong sneered and said, "Chen Yu, it seems that you will not see the coffin and you will not cry. You really think that you are invincible in the world and no one can control it." Although you dare not take any natural enemy under the hand, I am not sure "You deceive too much!" Hearing Chen Lei''s words, Yuhong immediately gives a roar. Chen Lei said: "it''s too deceiving. You come to the door and force me to leave here. Who is the bully?"The rain and flood face was red, and said, "don''t talk about these useless things. I''ll ask you once again. You''re not rolling." Chen Yu''s eyebrows are up, and his momentum is pressing down on the rain. He says in a low voice, "old man, don''t be shameless. You can say one more ugly sentence. Believe it or not, I''ll make your shit." Chen Yu''s momentum is as solid as a huge steel plate compressed to the extreme, which is directly slapped on Yuhong''s body. Yuhong only felt a huge momentum of oppression, let him feel his incomparably small, and what he faced, as if it was a dragon on top of the general, just need to blow a breath, can let him fly to dust. For a moment, Yuhong''s face turns red and he can''t say a word. He goes back more than ten steps and looks at Chen Yu bitterly. Ren shanxu roared and said, "Chen Lei, what do you want to do?" Chen Yu looks at Ren Xuxu and says, "nothing. It''s just a lesson for him to know what to say and what not to say." Ren Xuxu sneered and said, "it seems that you really regard yourself as a number one figure. If you dare to speak to the elder of the rain clan like this, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth." After hearing Ren Xuxu''s words, Yuhong looks even redder. He looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being rude. Today, I will make you kneel in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake." Chen Lei said, "yes, I''d like to see what you can do." Yu Hong said, "among the disciples of the Yu clan, the experts are like clouds. How can a frog at the bottom of a well know it?" Chen Yu says, "yes, let me see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Yu Hong is not angry. He says, "naturally, you will know the strength of our Yuzu. You can teach this maniac a lesson and let him know what consequences it is to offend our Yuzu." Yuhong whispered and gave a direct command. "Yes, elder!" In the void, a voice suddenly rings, then, a figure, slowly appeared in front of everyone. This figure is not tall or powerful. It is even thin and thin. It is not powerful enough. However, it gives people an extremely dangerous feeling. It is his narrow eyes that burst out murderous gas like substance between opening and closing. This figure is not very old. Judging from his appearance, he should be in his thirties and should be the elite of the rain clan. As soon as the rain kills, Chen Yu''s breath is firmly locked in. Yusha is one of the top ten gifted masters of the last generation of the Yu clan. The young disciples of the Yu clan are regarded as one generation every ten years. Yusha''s generation should be higher than Yufeng. In fact, Chen Yu has almost no rival among his peers. If you want to suppress Chen Yu, you have to rely on a generation higher than Chen Yu to do this. No matter who appreciates Chen Yu or harbors malice, he has to admit this. This is also the honor of Chen Yu''s countless real battles. Yusha, among the genius of the last generation of Yuzu, was hidden by the Yuzu because of its excessive killing power. It has become a hidden sharp knife of the rain clan, which can be regarded as a trump card in the hands of the rain clan. This time, Yuhong plays the card of Yusha directly. It shows that he still attaches great importance to Chen Yu. "Elder, do you want to die or live?" Yu Sha stares at Chen Yu and asks in a slow voice. The murderous opportunity in his tone is not so cold. "Dead or alive!" Yu Hong feels that there is no light on his face just now, so he is intent on killing Chen Yu and gives such an order directly. "Kill!" After Yu Sha gets the order, he doesn''t even say a word. He just murmurs, turns into a shadow, and bombards Chen Yu. The speed of rain killing is too fast. It makes people feel dizzy. Even the strong men like Ren Xuxu and the fourth Prince don''t see the action of rain killing clearly. In the blink of an eye, a little cold light shoots at Chen Yu''s throat. Like the most deadly snake, one hit is fatal. "Bang!" However, although the speed of Yusha''s killing is fast, Chen Yu is even more surprising. People don''t see Chen Yu''s actions clearly. After a loud noise, Yusha flies back directly and falls heavily on the feet of elder Yuhong and faints. This Yusha wants Chen Yu''s life. In the past, Chen Yu would have killed him without hesitation. However, now that the enemy is in front of him, Chen Yu is not willing to consume the power in Xuanyu. Therefore, he just knocks Yusha unconscious and teaches him a profound lesson. "This..." Yuhong sees his proud card, but he can''t even hold Chen Yu''s move. For a while, he''s a bit confused. He knows that Chen leiqiang is big, but he has never crossed with Chen leizhen. How can he know what his real strength is like? Yusha, as a genius of the rain clan, even though his real strength has reached the peak of wusheng, he can only play the strength of King Wu in the sky battlefield where the strength is suppressed. In front of Chen Yu, such strength has no power at all. You should know that Chen Yu''s suppression of him in the sky battlefield has weakened a lot after he survived the natural calamity. At this time, Chen Yu''s real combat power can reach the level of Wu Zun''s realm. In addition, Chen Yu''s abnormal and powerful body makes his real combat power far superior to that of wusheng. The rain killed him in front of him. "The rain flies, you go up..." Yuhong elder saw the rain kill failure, again cold drink, ordered another genius in the rain clan to hand. "Bang!" However, without exception, Yu clan, a genius, is defeated by Chen Yu in the same move. He is knocked out by Chen Lei and falls at the foot of Yuhong. Yuhong calls out ten talented Yuzu talents one after another and attacks Chen Yu. Unfortunately, the top one of the ten Yuzu geniuses in front of Chen Yu is knocked out after less than ten moves. At this time, ten faint rain family genius, seven fork down at the foot of Yuhong, let Yuhong''s old face red. The slap in the face was slapping. Chen Yu looks at elder Yuhong coldly with a sneer in his mouth. "Elder Yu, don''t just send some such rubbish. Send out the talents of your family and see if I can force me to admit my mistake to you." Chen Yu says on purpose that Yu Hong can''t come down. Yuzu indeed has more talents than these people. However, Yu Hong has already seen that in such an environment as the sky battlefield, it is the same to send any kind of talents to come. It is impossible for Chen Yu to be his opponent. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength has reached an extreme, and no one can restrain him."Chen Yu, I advise you not to be too crazy. What''s the use of being strong on your own? You know, our Yuzu are the masters of the whole Xuanyu continent. Their strength is beyond your imagination. You should also think about your parents, relatives and people around you. Is it really wise to offend our Yuzu?" Yuhong elder said at this time. After hearing Yu Hong''s words, Chen Yu suddenly feels a cold and strong killing chance. The whole world seems to be trapped in endless cold. He slowly says, "Yuhong, you are giving me an excuse to kill you. I advise you to put this idea out of your mind. Otherwise, I can assure you that you will regret coming into this world. I hate to have someone threaten my family I, if you have such a thought again, I promise you will not be as good as death, I promise Chen Yu is full of the smell of murder, which makes the rain fall into the ice cellar. Even his blood seems to coagulate, and his spirits are no longer fluctuating. At this moment, he feels as if he is facing a peerless ferocious God who can''t count on killing people. Even his thinking is frozen. At this moment, not only Yu Hong, but also Xuxu and the fourth prince are all taken by the breath of Chen Yu. They are all shocked and can''t move their fingers. At this time, whether Yu Hong, Ren Xuxu, or the fourth prince, there is only one thought in his mind, that is, can Chen Yu, who exudes such strong murderous opportunities, still be regarded as a human being? How many people must be killed in order to have such a strong killing opportunity? For a moment, Hong Yu, Ren Xuxu and the fourth prince are all occupied by fear. They dare not look at Chen Yu in front of them. At this moment, they feel that they have never been so close to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 The murderous opportunity revealed by Chen Yu makes the spirits of Hong Yu, Ren Xuxu and the fourth Prince palpitate. Yu Hong, in particular, feels that he has made a huge mistake, so he should not provoke Chen Yu. Chen Yu is like a prehistoric beast that makes people feel afraid. Once his tusks are exposed, people feel fear from the spirits. At this time, Yuhong can be said to be grilled on the fire rack, without any steps. Yu Hong''s face is blue and white. I don''t know how to step down next. He has the heart to say a few more cruel words. However, Chen Yu''s fierce murders make him feel that if he stimulates Chen Yu again, he will dare to kill him immediately. Facing Chen Yu, he is not sure of winning. As for Ren shanxu and the fourth prince, they don''t expect that Chen Yu is so tough that he doesn''t pay any attention to their identities. This also let Ren broken Xu and the fourth Prince look a little ugly, but they all restrained. After all, now that they want to fight against Chen Yu, it''s just a suicide attempt. No one can check and balance Chen Yu. At least now they can''t. all the secret hands that they are proud of and sure to win are useless. Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Chen Lei''s face has been brought by Chen Lei. It''s a strange person that Chen Lei came to. "We admit it, Chen Yu. We apologize. This time it''s all our fault." In the face of Chen Yu''s murderous attack, Yu Hong finally admits his mistake. He doesn''t even dare to feel resentful. Chen Yu''s eyes are directed at Ren Xuxu and the fourth prince. They are not natural at all. In particular, Ren suixu not only killed Chen Yu himself, but also issued a reward of a million blood elixir to take Chen Lei''s head. Ren Xuxu thought to himself that if he had the strength of Chen Yu, he would never let go of the other side. For a moment, Ren Xuxu''s cold sweat is pouring down. How come he is so obsessed with lard that he comes to force Chen Yu. Isn''t this old birthday star hanging up and getting impatient. As for the fourth prince, he also feels great pressure. There are not many festivals between Da Yuan Shen Dynasty and Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at several people and suddenly says, "originally, if you don''t visit, I will leave automatically, because I have already thought of leaving. However, since you are forcing me to come here today, if I leave so quietly, it seems that I am afraid of you. In this way, each of the four of you takes out items worth millions of blood miracles, which is considered a crime this time My apology, as long as I see the object, I will leave by myself. If I don''t see it, then I won''t go. I''d like to see who has the ability to force me away. " After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yu Hong is even more eager to slap himself in the face. If he hadn''t been clever enough, Chen Yu would have gone by himself. But now, he is not only humiliated by Chen Yu, but also presents a gift worth millions of blood elixir to send away the plague God. This is definitely a loss to his wife and a loss of his soldiers. They don''t want to follow Chen Lei''s request, but they don''t dare to gamble. If Chen Lei doesn''t leave and the foreign army comes, they will not be able to defend the meteoric sea. By then, there was only one dead end. Of course, they can also escape. However, where they can escape and lose their positions is a death penalty. At that time, the Yuzu will deal with him directly without the help of the hundred tribes alliance. As for Ren Xuxu and the fourth prince, they felt as if they had eaten a fly. They felt very uncomfortable all over the body. However, no matter what, they can only recognize it by holding their noses. After all, they are on the weak side. They can not accept Chen Yu''s conditions, but also have to accept them. Finally, Yu Hong and other people agree to Chen Yu''s terms and offer gifts worth millions of blood miracles. Before he leaves, Chen Yu is in a good mood when he makes such a big swindle. However, after enjoying himself, Chen Yu also knows that he should leave here. This meteorite sea, now the line of defense has been almost set, if because of his existence and collapse, his heart uneasy. After making the decision, Chen Lei, Xuetang, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Chen qianer and others left the meteorite sea and entered a more barren area. Chen Yu didn''t hide his tracks before he left. His huge hate collector immediately attracted most of the attention of the alien race. Nearly 90% of the alien race chased Chen Lei and entered this deserted area. The pressure of meteorite sea dropped sharply. After learning that Chen Yu has left, whether it''s Yuhong or Ren Xuxu, they''re itching to hate him. They''ve remembered what they''ve suffered this time. If they have a chance in the future, they must return it with interest and capital. As for the fourth prince, on the contrary, he did not put this matter in his mind and was not ready to entangle it again.Liu Ming, a puppet of Chen Yu, will not feel resentful. In fact, Chen Yu also knows that Yu Hong and Ren Xuxu are not willing to suffer such a loss. However, if he wants to kill these two people now, he really can''t do it. In any case, the two men were able to make great efforts to resist the alien race. It is a pity that they were killed like this. I hope that these two people will be interesting in the future and don''t provoke him again. Otherwise, he will not be so good at talking if they commit crimes again. Chen Lei and others go deep into the wasteland. They never find the area with many treasures like meteorite sea. They are very desolate and have nothing to gain. In fact, this is the true face of most areas of the sky battlefield, not everywhere treasure land. However, Chen Yu and others are not bored. Behind Chen Yu, there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of foreign strong men chasing after them. The temptation of ancestral blood is too hard to resist. Chen Yu also regards this wasteland as a huge natural hunting ground, and these alien races are the best prey. At this time, Chen Lei and others have already made a big circle and quietly turn back. At this time, they are preparing to ambush a foreign hunting team. At this time, Chen Yu is trying his best to suppress the breath of the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. However, it''s very difficult. Chen Yu can only hold on for one hour. After an hour, the breath of heaven worship and curse will burst out completely. By then, any hidden skill will be useless, and Chen Yu will have nowhere to hide. "Go on Chen qianer, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others seized the opportunity and rushed to the camp of the hunting team like a swift cheetah. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t even let Xuetang do it. Instead, he directly asks Nie Qianran and others to hunt and kill. The main purpose is to train Nie Qianran and others'' actual combat ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 After Chen Yu''s deliberate training, Nie Qianran and others have improved their actual combat ability a lot, which can be said to make up for a short board in the past. Now, Nie Qianran and others are quick and effective. They have no hesitation and indecision. They are very crisp and agile. They are dedicated to the vital points of the alien race. They often kill an alien with one move. This time, there is no exception. There are more than a dozen people in this alien team that pursues Chen Yu. However, under the attack of Nie Qianran and others, they are all killed because they can''t hold on to a stick of incense for a long time. Then, collecting the booty and cleaning the battlefield are all started by Nie Qianran and others. They are all familiar with these things, orderly and quickly. After cleaning the battlefield, Chen Lei and others leave quietly like civet cats. A few hours later, when a group of foreign strong men led the team to pass by, they found out the end of this hunting team. "This is the tenth killing squad that has been slaughtered!" The strong man led by the alien race, after checking, said with a gloomy complexion. "Boss, the strength of Chen Lei and others is too strong. The ancestral blood is not so easy to take. I think we should not chase after it." A strong alien suggests that after all the five great talents of merging ancestral bones are defeated by Chen Yu, even if they find Chen Yu, they will just die. The alien doesn''t know why he still wants to pursue him. "You think I want to chase them. Even if I''m greedy, I know that the ancestral blood is not something that our brothers can touch. This is not what I mean, but the meaning of the above. We don''t need to fight directly to find Chen Yu. We can just send the news back. Naturally, other people will do it." The boss pointed up and said. He did not know that tracking down Chen Lei and others was a life-threatening job. However, he had to do it again. He did not want ancestral blood. However, some people wanted it, and he could not violate the orders from above. "Well, let''s go on, but be careful not to end up like this." Later, the team goes on the road again and continues to track Chen Lei and others. At this time, on the whole wasteland, there are a large number of foreigners chasing Chen Lei. According to the basic law, even Chen Yu is not willing to be surrounded by many other races. Therefore, after killing dozens of hunting teams, Chen Lei and others find that more and more foreigners are catching up with them, so they decide not to take risks any more, but to try to get rid of them. However, it''s not easy to get rid of these foreigners. Chen Yu''s Curse of offering sacrifices to heaven is so strong that it is impossible to hide his deeds. However, after Chen Lei and others speed up their pace, some of the weaker alien groups have been far removed. Only those with outstanding strength can keep up with Chen Yu and others. Then again, all the other people who can keep up with the speed of Chen Lei and others are difficult people. On this day, suddenly, in front of Chen Yu and others, several huge blood beasts like a hill block their way. In this sky battlefield, the largest number is not the tribes of the hundred tribes alliance, nor the alien tribes, but blood beasts. Today, both meteorite sea and other areas are also attacked by blood animals all year round. There is no way to deal with this. No matter the tribes of the alliance of 100 nationalities or the tribes of other races, the enemies they are facing are not only the other side, but also the blood beast. There are so many blood beasts on this wasteland that it is impossible to count them. Chen Yu and others have encountered countless animals in recent years, but they have all been killed one by one. This time, Chen Yu and others are not surprised by the several blood beasts they encounter. "Roar!" With a roar, the blood beasts fight directly at Chen Lei and others. Facing these blood beasts, Chen Yu and others will not show mercy and welcome the past. "Boom Chen Yu smashes a mountain sized blood beast with one punch. Now, Chen Yu is so powerful that he doesn''t need a second move to deal with ordinary blood beasts. As for Xuetang, her strength is not lower than Chen Yu. Moreover, she has a certain oppressive pressure on the blood beast. In front of Xuetang, ordinary blood beast can not play half of its strength. And Nie Qianran and others, the strength has also made great progress, to deal with this level of blood beast, there is no pressure. Several blood beasts in the way are easily killed by Chen Yu and others. However, one blood beast is extremely fast. After seeing something bad, he turns around and runs away. Chen Yu and others don''t notice for a moment and let the blood beast escape. Chen Yu and others don''t pay more attention. If such a blood beast escapes, let''s run away. Several blood beasts in the way have gathered blood elixirs. Chen Yu and his colleagues have collected the blood elixir, and then they continue on their journey. As for the target, they don''t know for the time being. They just regard it as a unique tour. At this time, on the whole wasteland, one after another of the blood beasts, like ghosts, appeared, crazy toward the alien army.These blood animals, with a large number, are immeasurable. The whole wilderness is almost turned into a sea of blood. These foreign races suffered a lot of losses under the mad attack of blood animals. Chen Lei and others were attacked by blood animals, and more and more frequently. Chen Lei even had a feeling that this wilderness was in a general state of riot. Chen Lei can not completely cover the whole wasteland and what happened in other parts of the wasteland. However, within the scope of his divine knowledge, he can feel it, and the blood beast is obviously increased. What Chen Lei did not know is that in other places, countless blood animals devoured the alien after killing. Later, these blood animals would be directly converted into blood water, and gradually infiltrated into the earth and disappeared. There are hundreds of millions of foreign people who chase Chen Lei. However, except for some very powerful foreign groups, almost all the other ethnic groups are swallowed up by blood animals, and then they disappear into the wasteland strangely. Chen Lei and others all the way to the depth of the wilderness, the more forward, the more depressed, as if there is something bad to happen. "Chen Lei, how can I feel that there seems to be a huge danger ahead waiting for us, is it necessary for us to continue to walk?" This day, Nie Qian ran and Biman, Lei Yu and other people stopped, said to Chen Lei. Because of the throbbing in their hearts, it was really a great fear. Chen Lei also has such a feeling, even, he than Nie Qian ran and other feelings more obvious. "Whatever it is, we should continue to go on and see what kind of existence there is in this wasteland. I also have a bad feeling in my heart. However, if we don''t follow it, I am not in a good mood." Chen Lei intuitively told him that he must go to the end, and he also wanted to see what he would meet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 While Chen Lei and others were in the wilderness these days, there were several fierce battles between the alien race and the hundred ethnic alliance. Today, whether it is a foreign race or a hundred clan alliance, the exploration of the whole sky battlefield has a rough outline. The whole sky battlefield can be seen as an irregular elliptical shape, and the meteorite sea is the central area of the sky battlefield. The eastern end of the sky battlefield is located in the eight lands of Xuanyu, while the western end extends to the time and space for alien survival. The sky battlefield is covered by a layer of bloody evil spirits all the year round. Only at a specific time of each year can it be opened, and only at this specific time can it enter or leave. Today, both the alien race and the eight lands in the Xuanyu area have realized the importance of the sky battlefield, so they are increasing their troops to the sky battlefield at all costs. Here, it will become an important node to break the balance between alien and Xuanyu. At this time, both the alien race and the eight kingdoms of Xuanyu attached great importance to the sky battlefield. Now the situation of the sky battlefield is that the Terrans have gradually established a strong defense system relying on the Baizu city and the emperor bone ridge, controlling the eastern part of the sky battlefield. The alien race, however, built a huge base with iron spider city as the center. Iron spider city is the place where the bones of a huge alien strongman met when the alien race first stepped into the battlefield in the sky. It is this huge remains that helped the alien race to resist the crisis of being completely destroyed by blood beasts. And for the blood beast, whether it is the alien race, or the eight domain alliance, also has a relatively clear understanding. The blood beast in the sky battlefield, regardless of alien or Terran, will attack madly as long as it is a living creature. And these blood animals, every year, there will be a huge riot, when the blood beast riots, known as the animal tide. The time of the animal tide is closely related to the bloody evil spirit that covers the whole sky battlefield, almost all of which happened before and after the opening of the blood evil spirit. Once there is an animal tide, neither the hundred clan alliance nor the alien race dare to move in the sky battlefield. They hide quietly in the Baizu city or the iron spider city. Only when the tide of beasts subsides will they continue to move in the sky battlefield. In the face of the beast tide, whether it is a hundred clan alliance or an alien race, it is the same and dare not compete with it. Now, it is the time for the outbreak of the animal tide. In the city of 100 nationalities, several strong men stood on the wall and looked out at the tide of beasts. At this time, countless blood animals, dense, can not see the edge at a glance, endless, simply do not know how many. This time, they brought the meaning of the senior officials of all ethnic groups. The status of these great men is obviously extraordinary. Even the elder Sima Zhen had to be accompanied carefully and did not dare to go beyond the rules. "Sima Zhen, you have done a good job in this matter. It''s a pity that you can think of such an idea. This time, many elders in the family praise you a lot." A tall man with a trace of cold in his eyes said to Sima Zhen in a soft voice. "Thank you for your praise. Sima is really ashamed." Sima Zhen arched his hand and said to the strong man. "Well, Sima Zhen, this time, the clan is very satisfied with your performance. The situation in the sky battlefield is good, so I am sent here to preside over the overall situation here. From today on, you must obey my orders, OK?" Sima Zhen nodded his head and said, "yes, the seven elders have any requirements. You can tell me that Sima Zhen will cooperate with you." The seven elders saw the loyal look on Sima Zhen''s face, nodded and said, "it''s the best way. Don''t think that if you have made some achievements in the sky battlefield, you will forget your identity. Now it seems that you have not forgotten your origin." Sima sincerely panic Cheng fear said: "seven elders, clan rules and family law, Sima Zhen always remember in mind, dare not have the slightest violation." The seven elder nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ll report your situation in more than one year to this elder in detail." "Yes Sima Zhen then gave a detailed account of the whole year. "Stupid!" After listening to Sima Zhen''s report, the seven elder''s face was gloomy and his voice was angry. "Sima Zhen, you are so stupid. As the elder of the hundred nationalities alliance, you have only such power. Tell me what benefits it can bring to the family. Originally, I thought you were a man of ability, but now you are a stubborn, worthless fool. What''s the use of public heart? Do you really think that What kind of hundred clan alliance will exist for a long time? I tell you, the family is the root of you. From today on, you, the elder of the alliance, should not be the elder. As for you, you should think about it behind closed doors. " After the seven elders yelled at Sima Zhen, he directly recommended a man to abdicate Sima Zhen and replace him.When Sima Zhen saw this man, he found that this man he knew was the son of the seven elders, named Sima Yong. Sima Yong is also famous in the Sima family. However, it is not reflected in his cultivation qualification, but in the aspect of corruption. It can be said that there are many means and various evil ideas emerge in endlessly. However, due to the authority of the seven elders, Sima Yong is not afraid to expose it. Facing the power of the seven elders, Sima Zhen had no way to fight against it, because he knew that if he angered the seven elders, thousands of people in his line would be directly wiped out with blood. Therefore, Sima Zhen did not have a word of nonsense, directly handed over the power to Sima Yong. Such things happened almost all over the league. During the whole day, at least 50 of the original 100 elders of the alliance changed their candidates. However, the elders who were replaced later all had the same purpose as Sima Yong, that is, to seize the maximum interests for their families as far as possible. As for the interests of the hundred ethnic alliance, no one would care. What is the alliance of 100 nationalities? It is just a temporary and loose organization, which may be dissolved at any time. Only the family power can be prosperous and lasting for thousands of generations. The consequence of such a large-scale change of elders is that the cohesion of the hundred clan alliance has dropped by dozens of times, and its combat effectiveness has also been greatly reduced. Elder simazhen was full of worries when he looked at the city of 100 ethnic groups whose atmosphere had changed greatly. In doing so, he almost destroyed the Great Wall. However, both the Sima family and other holy places and shrines all focused on their own interests. There was no family that would think about the whole Xuanyu eight Lu, the alliance of 100 nationalities and the overall situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 In the past, the alliance of 100 ethnic groups had the same appearance, sincere cooperation, clear rewards and punishments, strict military discipline and high prestige. However, with the arrival of a new group of elders, some powerful people gradually feel that the style of the hundred ethnic alliance has changed. Gradually, some dangerous and arduous tasks are carried out by all ethnic groups. Some of them begin to change their taste. They are often small scattered practitioners with little influence and are sent to carry out them. However, the elite and core disciples of all ethnic groups gradually break away from the front-line battlefield. If they have merit, I will take credit and send you to death. In addition, the most basic exchange of military achievements has been deducted at different levels. When some scattered repair and employment Corps exchange military merit with the foreign people killed, they often find that the military merit of killing the same number of alien clans is more than twice as much as before. Even in the city of 100 ethnic groups, the order has become chaotic. In the past, it was impossible to have a fight. But now, there are often fights and even robbing women. All this happened because of the new batch of reinforcements. Most of these reinforcements were disciples of aristocratic families, shenchao and zongmen. They had no idea of the cruelty of the sky battlefield. Instead, they brought some bad styles into the city of 100 nationalities. In the past, the law enforcement teams of the 100 ethnic League were just and strict. But now, with a group of elders, these law enforcement teams have also changed their personnel. They are no longer as fair as before, but become the private tools for some people to seek profits. The changes of the hundred nationality city made Sima Zhen and other elders look at it in their eyes and feel pain in their hearts. It took them a lot of hard work to establish a hundred ethnic alliance. However, it only took a few days to bury the great situation. Today, the whole city is full of pompous style, and the cohesion and combat effectiveness of the whole city have been reduced by a hundred times. This trend did not only appear in the city of 100 ethnic groups, but soon spread to the imperial bone ridge and the hundred clan army, which greatly reduced the combat power of the whole hundred clan alliance. However, although the combat effectiveness of the alliance has been greatly reduced, the consequences have not yet emerged. At this time, it was during the period of the animal tide. Moreover, the alien race also suffered heavy losses. They were accumulating strength and did not launch an attack immediately. Under such circumstances, the hundred ethnic alliance is moving faster and faster on the way to the abyss. At this time, a large number of reinforcements were also welcomed in the 100 ethnic alliance. However, the unified centralized management was implemented by different ethnic groups, and no one dared to violate the orders of the summit. Therefore, the efficiency was beyond the comparison of the eight regions. However, at this time, the alien race suffered heavy losses in the animal tide. Now they mainly rely on recuperation. After the tide, they will carry out a counter offensive. Chen Lei and others know nothing about the changes in the city. According to Chen Lei''s conjecture, although the alliance of 100 ethnic groups is in a weak position compared with that of other nationalities, its strength is not much different. It is not a problem for him to fight against other nationalities under the leadership of Sima Zhen and other people who are able to handle the situation. Therefore, he has nothing to worry about. The coming of the tide of animals has little impact on Chen Yu and others. Because the tide of animals in the wasteland is mainly directed towards the foreigners who hunt down Chen Yu. There are not too many blood animals besieging Chen Yu and others. What Chen Yu and others are worried about is the unknown ahead. There seems to be a huge crisis ahead. According to Chen Yu''s perception, the farther away from the danger, the better. However, Chen Yu also feels that there are opportunities against the weather in this crisis. Moreover, if this crisis is not lifted, it will be a disaster for the whole human race in the sky battlefield. It is for various reasons that Chen Yu decides that even if there is a huge crisis ahead, he will have to find out. Gradually, as Chen Lei and others go deep into the wasteland, the scenery of the wasteland gradually begins to change. In the past, the wasteland was vast and desolate, but with the march of Chen Lei and others, mountains began to appear in this area. Each of these peaks rose into the cloud night, giving off an indescribable pressure. "These mountains are the bones of the strong!" Chen Yu looks at the towering peaks and comes to a conclusion after observation. And these mountains, you can''t see the edge at a glance, I don''t know how many. There are some whole mountains above these mountains, which are made of pure crystal. Even Chen Yu doesn''t know what these stones are, but he knows that they are extremely precious and are excellent materials for refining utensils. Chen Yu is not polite about these refining materials, so he puts them away. You know, this is the result of the evolution of the world''s most powerful people after hundreds of millions of years. It may be the bone marrow of these strong men or other things, but whatever it is, it is extremely precious. Of course, most of the mountains, there is no such magic treasure, only the extremely powerful mountains, there will be such things, and once found, it is often as many as one mountain range. Thanks to the huge capacity of the storage ring on Chen Yu''s hand, ordinary people can''t collect these things if they want to collect them.On this day, Chen Lei and others collect a hill of crystal stone with dark blue luster. Suddenly, Chen Lei blows hard in one direction. "Boom After a loud noise, the whole void is smashed by Chen Yu. A dark figure tumbles out of the void. Later, Chen Yu rushes forward and steps on the ground. Chen Lei is trampled on the ground by an alien race. This alien is small and thin, and his whole body is dark. There is a trace of emptiness flowing on his hair. "It''s actually a very rare virtual clan among different races." After seeing the alien in front of him, Chen Lei recognizes the origin of the alien. The virtual clan is very rare in the alien race, but it is extremely difficult to entangle. It is born to travel through the void. If it grows up, it is extremely powerful. Most importantly, it is difficult to be killed. This xuzu alien is obviously young, but his strength is not weak. Although he is not a pure blood alien, he is absolutely comparable to half blood genius. "If you hadn''t given off a breath when you were facing these stones, I wouldn''t have found you. Say, do you know these stones?" Chen Yu asks the alien at his feet. This xuzu youth is still very tough. His bones are crushed by Chen Yu, but he still keeps silent. His eyes are full of resentment. He looks at Chen Yu with hatred and hatred. Chen Yu has seen a lot of this kind of look. He has been fearless for a long time. "Since you don''t say so, I''m not polite. Naturally, I can get everything I want from your spirit." After that, Chen Yu directly uses his soul searching technique to capture the alien spirit. "My big brother won''t let you go!" After the alien issued a threat of resentment, the spirit fluctuated violently and wanted to explode himself. However, the alien obviously misjudged Chen Yu''s strength. In front of Chen Yu, he didn''t even have a chance to blow himself up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Chen Yu has long ignored the threat of lack of nutrition. Seeing that the alien wants to explode himself, he just flicks his finger and smashes the spirit of the alien. The wave of self explosion disappears in an instant. Later, Chen Yu will directly perform soul searching on the alien. Soon, he will know everything he wants to know from the memory of the alien spirit. It turns out that the reason why the Xu clan lost his state was that he saw Chen Yu collect these dark blue stones. These dark blue crystals are called virtual crystals in other species. This virtual crystal is a treasure born in the body of the strong of the virtual family. It contains the law of emptiness and has great attraction for the virtual family. If the virtual family can absorb the energy in these virtual crystals, it will become extremely terrible and grow rapidly. "It''s no wonder that the strong man of the virtual clan will be so disrespectful. There are so many virtual crystals here, hundreds of millions of them. If they are really obtained by these powerful virtual families, I don''t know how many strong people will be born." Chen Yu puts away all these virtual crystals. After putting these virtual crystals away, Chen Yu decides to find a place to see if they can absorb the law of emptiness. Because, he got a message from the spirit of the void alien, that is, the elder brother mentioned by the void alien is really a terrible figure. This man is a pure blood alien of the Xu clan, and has got a drop of Xu Zu Zu blood. Now he is in the closed door. Once he succeeds, he will become a pure blood returnee. Chen Yu also dares not to despise the pure blood returnees. Even though his strength is tens of times higher than before, he does not dare to be self styled if he is invincible in the world. What''s more, the strong man of the Xu clan has been following Chen Lei for so long, but he has not found out with his strength. The elder brother of the Xu clan is not sure how many times stronger than his younger brother. If he uses the talent and magic power of the Xu clan, it will be even more terrifying. Facing such an enemy who can shuttle in the void at any time, Chen Yu dare not be careless. He must find a way to restrain the enemy. Chen Yu puts all the measures to restrain the enemy on these virtual crystals. These empty crystals contain the law of emptiness. Chen Yu just wants to see if he can understand the law of emptiness. Once he can understand the law of emptiness, as long as there is the same fluctuation of the law, Chen Yu will be able to perceive it. In this way, he will not be afraid of this alien brother''s sneaking attack. As long as it is not a sneak attack, Chen Yu is confident that anyone who comes to fight him in the face will not get any benefits. Chen Yu, Nie Qianran and others choose a quiet place. Chen Yu sets up a defensive array. Then, several people begin to understand the void rule contained in the empty crystal. There are hundreds of millions of virtual crystals here, which are enough for Chen Yu and others to spend money. At this time, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Kong Xuan, Chen qianer and others all hold a piece of virtual crystal and begin to understand the law of emptiness in empty crystal. Chen Yu holds a piece of virtual crystal in both hands, and goes into meditation with his knees crossed. With Chen Yu''s settling down, the Qing emperor in Chen Yu''s body asks the Sutra and begins to work. A trace of green light flickers from Chen Yu''s body, especially from Chen Yu''s palm. The green light is the essence of the Qing emperor''s asking for advice. The blue light penetrates into the virtual crystal, and draws out the emptiness principle contained in the virtual crystal, and directly integrates into the Qing emperor''s asking Sutra. The Qing emperor asked Sutra, which was the supreme skill in the Xiandao period, contains great secrets. Now, this Qingdi asked Sutra has integrated the Leidi Sutra, the jiuzhuanjinshi formula and Xuanwu Zhenjing in Chen Lei''s body into one furnace. In fact, it has been transformed into a brand-new Qingdi asking Sutra, or the Qingdi Daodao Sutra has absorbed and integrated these skills. Although several major techniques were integrated, the Qing emperor asked for the Sutra, which has never changed. It can be said that Chen Yu''s skill has been changed to ask for scriptures by the Qing emperor. After being extracted, integrated and refined one by one, Chen Yu''s understanding of the void road is improved one by one, just like being pulled out of the fog and pointing to the true meaning of the void road. At this time, Chen Lei''s understanding of the sea becomes clear and clear. At this time, if someone looks at Chen Yu, we can see that Chen Yu seems to disappear in the same place. All around him, the void collapses and dies, which is amazing. After a long time, Chen Yu opens his eyes. The two virtual crystals in his hand have been turned into powder. The empty rules in the two virtual crystals are extracted by him. Chen Yu''s understanding of the empty road has reached at least an entry level. Later, Chen Yu holds two pieces of virtual crystal and directly realizes the Tao. As time goes by, there is no sun and moon in his practice. After half a year, Chen Yu''s body develops a pattern of empty road, which hovers in the sea of his knowledge. Chen Yu stops understanding Tao.Now, relying on the law of emptiness in the virtual crystal, Chen Yu can''t go any further. You know, these empty laws can make Chen Yu generate a pattern of empty road in his body in a short time, which is a very shocking thing. Even if it is the virtual clan, practicing for thousands of years, it is not necessarily able to evolve such an empty road talisman pattern in their own body. Chen Yu doesn''t practice anymore. However, these virtual crystals are still rare treasures. They can help people understand the path of emptiness and refine weapons. In the past half a year, not only Chen Lei has gained something, but also Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Chen qianer, Xuetang and others have gained something and understood the way of emptiness. Of course, the reason why these people can understand the path of emptiness is that on the one hand, several people have extraordinary understanding. But more importantly, Chen Yu shares his understanding of the void road to Nie Qianran and others with the power of divine knowledge while practicing himself. It can be said that in more than half a year, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran''s divine consciousness have blended with each other. Not only Chen Lei, but also Nie Qianran, Chen qianer, Xuetang, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Jingjing girl and others have evolved a symbol pattern of void road. However, compared with Chen Yu''s, they don''t know the pattern of empty road in the sea. In the end, it is not the same for each person to form the hollow pattern, which is not the same as the empty pattern. However, in any case, these people have a profound understanding of the void road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Chen Yu stands up. There seems to be a layer of clear light in his eyes. All of a sudden, Chen Yu holds Tianlei sword in his hand and cuts it out with one sword. A dazzling sword suddenly stabbed out, then, directly into the void, no trace. Then, this sword light suddenly appeared thousands of miles away, and a sword directly cut the head of a powerful alien. "Enemy attack!" The alien team was in a mess and looked around for the enemy. It was a pity that the enemy was not even visible after a while of confusion. Chen Yu wields his sword to kill the alien team thousands of miles away, but he doesn''t even know where the enemy comes from. They would not have thought that the attack would come from thousands of miles away. Then, Chen Yu reaches out into the void. Thousands of miles away, a giant hand reaches out of the void, sending out a huge suction. He collects the corpse of the alien team and all the booty, and then disappears into the void. As soon as Chen Yu withdraws his hand, a dozen alien corpses are directly photographed by him from thousands of miles away. This is the road of emptiness, and the understanding of space has a qualitative improvement. Today, Chen Yu can only break through the void within ten thousand li. However, with the improvement of his cultivation and his understanding of the void Road, it is not impossible to cross millions of miles and thousands of miles of void in the future. In addition to Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and others have a new understanding of the way of emptiness, not to mention the fact that they only understand the life-saving skill of walking through the void, which greatly improves their survival ability. Today, Nie Qianran and others are able to easily use such a powerful skill to cross the void and travel thousands of kilometers in an instant. As a matter of fact, after mastering the void travel, Nie Qianran and others have mastered the basic method of instant movement. If we can get the formula of instant movement in the future, we can cultivate the magic skill of instant movement, and even, it is possible to cultivate the ultimate body method of great shift in the void in the future. Of course, people are still far away from the ultimate body method of moving in the void, but they have laid a solid foundation. Chen Yu''s speed of evasion is even more uncanny. Combining the lightning step and the empty walk, he can understand the unique escape method of lightning empty step. Under this kind of escape method, even the top martial arts master can''t match Chen Yu in body speed, which greatly enhances Chen Yu''s ability to escape life. With the help of Chen Lei, Lei Yu also realized the lightning empty step. In terms of body method, Lei Yu is definitely better than others. It can be said that after more than half a year''s cultivation, the strength of the people, especially the ability to protect their lives, has greatly increased. After the training, Chen Yu and others go out of the pass one after another. They just feel that everyone''s spirit and spirit have become different, and all of them have improved a lot. After that, Chen Yu and the girls continue to move on to a place that makes people feel extremely frightened. There seems to be a huge source of danger, which is full of great attraction, but also emits a deadly dangerous atmosphere, which is very contradictory. "Chen Yu, where are you going? Take your life!" However, Chen Yu and others have not been walking for a long time, and a roar comes. A strong man from a different race kills Chen Yu in a rage. This alien, extremely powerful, is actually a pure blood strong. However, even Chen Yu can''t figure out what kind of race this alien race is, because this alien race is too rare. This alien, with jade luster, is about three meters tall. It looks like a rhinoceros, but there is no hair on his body. His whole body looks like a spirit jade. Chen Yu doesn''t even feel the slightest breath of flesh and blood from the alien, but can feel the endless spirit. "Is it that the purple jade has become fine or not?" Seeing this huge rhinoceros carved from purple jade, Chen Yu can''t help thinking. This purple jade rhinoceros is extremely powerful. It radiates purple light all over the body. It tramples on the big earthquake, and the place it passes is broken one after another. The scene is appalling. Chen Yu sees the purple jade rhinoceros crashing over. Although the other side is extremely strong, Chen Yu is not afraid. He stands still. When the purple jade rhinoceros hits the front, he hits it with a fist, which seems to be able to lift the sky. "When!" Chen Yu''s voice is as loud as a bell. Chen Yu only feels the pain coming from his fist. His bones are almost broken. He is shocked. The body of this purple jade rhinoceros is too hard. However, this purple jade rhinoceros is even more unlucky. Chen Yu smashes the strong rhinoceros horn on his head with a fist. However, there is no blood flowing out from the fracture, but there is purple glittering. It is extremely beautiful.Purple Jade rhinoceros issued a roar, it this race, in the entire alien race, are incomparably rare, this generation, also only it one person. However, although there is only one person, it represents an ethnic group, which is the Yuling nationality. The purple jade rhinoceros is the only living creature of the Yuling clan. Once they are born with intelligence, they are pure blood without exception. Ziyu rhinoceros is the only one of the Yuling people of this generation. It is a piece of nine day purple jade. It was born after hundreds of millions of years of evolution and under the coincidence of numerous opportunities. Naturally, the reason why Ziyu rhinoceros comes to Chen Yu is because of his ancestral blood. If it gets ancestral blood, then it can shorten the evolution time of tens of thousands of years, thus giving birth to real flesh and blood, and turning into real life. At that time, its strength will be unmatched. However, the purple jade rhinoceros is weak, and it is very difficult to get a drop of ancestral blood. The reward offered this time is an excellent opportunity for it. Therefore, this is the only way to track down Chen Yu, and then directly launched an attack on Chen Yu. However, Ziyu rhinoceros didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so powerful that he broke his proud body with one punch. In the eyes of Purple Jade rhinoceros, he immediately burned with anger. He had never suffered such a big loss since he had his own wisdom. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the purple rhinoceros roared up to the sky and made a huge roar like a dragon''s song. The purple sound waves came out of its mouth, and they were gathered together and turned into a sound bundle. The purple solid sound bundle, like a peerless sword, was killed towards Chen lightning like lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Chen Yu points to the sword. A pure sword is drawn out, and the purple sound beam is cut off in an instant. "Boom After the purple sound beam is disconnected, it explodes in an instant, and suddenly there is a violent hurricane around. It sweeps and spreads around, like the sharpest sword awn, which twists everything around into the most subtle powder. However, within a few feet of Chen Yu''s body, it seems that there is a transparent air wall. As soon as these hurricanes and powders get close to him, they are directly blocked. Chen Yu looks at the purple jade rhinoceros coldly, and suddenly throws out a fist. This blow broke through the void and hit the purple jade rhinoceros directly. The blow was too abrupt and there was no sign. The purple jade rhinoceros had no time to hide and was hit by a punch. Chen Yu uses the empty road principle he has just learned. With his fist strength, Ziyu rhinoceros can''t escape. The power of Chen Yu''s fist is also shocking. He directly smashes the body of the purple jade rhinoceros in two pieces. Ziyu rhinoceros is shocked. It knows Chen leiqiang, but it never thought that Chen Yu would be so strong. After all, as a pure blood alien, especially the rare jade spirit family, its physical strength has reached a rare level. However, it did not expect that Chen Yu would be vulnerable to attack. Ziyu rhinoceros no longer wants to kill Chen Yu and get a reward from his ancestral blood. Now, he only wants to protect his life. Two half of the body, purple light flow, close together, and then, purple jade rhinoceros driving a purple streamer, quickly toward the distance to escape. Chen Yu gives a cold snort, and another blow. This blow, falling from the sky, directly broke through the void and hit the back of the purple jade rhinoceros. "Poop With a loud noise, the purple jade rhinoceros was smashed into the ground. This time, it was cut into four pieces. "Roar!" Purple Jade rhinoceros issued a sad roar, suddenly flew out of a purple spirit, directly broke through the void, disappeared in the dark. This is the jade spirit of Ziyu rhinoceros. After being defeated by Chen Yu, it has to give up its essence and escape the jade spirit, also known as the spirit. The jade spirit of Ziyu rhinoceros escapes. Chen Yu can''t catch up with him. After all, the speed is too fast. However, after Yu Ling escaped, it would not pose a new threat for at least tens of thousands of years. As soon as Chen Yu reaches for his hand, he takes a picture of the body left by the purple jade rhinoceros. These bodies are made up of the most exquisite jade. They are several meters high. They are full of aura. This kind of purple jade is already the top-level precious jade. It does not need any refining. As long as it is equipped with one piece, it can warm the spirit and body of the martial arts cultivator and strengthen it all the time. Chen Yu also points out that as a sword, he directly cuts out several exquisite jewelry, and then outlines a series of precise magic arrays on them. After refining them by mysterious means, in less than half a day, several exquisite and extremely practical powerful jewelry are freshly produced. Later, Chen Yu gives these jewelry to Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Jingjing, Kong Xuan, and so on. Even Xuetang has a share, and of course, his younger sister is not missing. Both Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu and Jingjing are very happy to receive the gift from Chen Lei. Whether the gift is valuable or not is the second most important thing. The key is that Chen Yu has such a mind. That''s enough. For a moment, people and jade complement each other, gorgeous and ineffable. Even Chen Lei is addicted to it. After a moment, Chen Yu wakes up from his loss of consciousness. The temptation of several women naturally shows up. It''s really hard to resist. If it wasn''t for her younger sister, Chen Yu might have just brought her to justice. However, in the end, Chen Yu suppresses his desire and goes on his way with several women to the deep of this area. Along the way, Chen Yu and others have encountered several attacks by powerful foreign people. However, none of these alien groups is Chen Yu''s opponent. All of them are killed by Chen Yu and turned into his booty. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s Tianzu mantra is even more intense. The black and red halo behind it has reached a hundred Zhang in diameter. It seems that there is a top-notch exotic treasure, which sets off Chen Yu more valiant. "Chen Yu, you devil..." On this day, more than a dozen strong people from different ethnic groups block Chen Yu''s way again. Nowadays, there are many alien groups in this area. After all, there are many opportunities in this area. What''s more, there is Chen Yu, a collector of hatred. There are no other people who don''t want to strangle Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s strength has been spread among different clans at this time. Ordinary foreigners have long been afraid to appear in front of Chen Yu, because that is simply to die. But those who dare to appear in front of Chen Yu are all those with high strength. But the team of alien people who appear in front of Chen Yu is very powerful and abnormal.There are more than ten alien groups in this group, among which the leader is a pure blood alien. However, nowadays, they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. On this point, foreigners have already reached a consensus. However, since this pure blood alien dares to appear in front of Chen Yu, he must have something to rely on. "Chen Yu, you make me easy to find. This time, you will die." When he looks at Chen Yu, the pure blooded alien has a clear idea. "Boom Chen Yu responds to this pure blood alien''s provocation with a direct blow. The pure blood alien is shocked. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu is so rude and has no etiquette. His body turns into a series of illusions and avoids Chen Yu''s fist. However, several of his subordinates are not so lucky. They are beaten by Chen Yu for blood mist. With this simple blow, he crushed and killed four half blood alien races. This shows how powerful Chen Yu is. The face of the pure blood alien is extremely ugly, his face turns cold. When he raises his hand, two white awns of cold light are killed directly towards Chen lightning. These two white awns are so powerful and fast that they come to Chen Yu in an instant and stab at his vital point. Chen Yu feels a bit of crisis in his mind. However, he does not avoid it completely. These two white lights pierce two blood holes in Chen Yu''s arms and shoulders. Chen Yu''s face coagulates, and the green emperor in his body asks. He circulates and repairs the wound. At the same time, he throws out the bowl of swallowing heaven and hangs it on the heads of bimanman and other people to protect him. These two white lights are so destructive that Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Later, Chen Yu looks at them intently, and then he can see clearly that these two white lights are actually two teeth. However, on these two teeth, there are dense talismans, which, like the stars all over the sky, emit a strong breath. These two teeth are obviously left by an extremely strong man, because the symbols on them are not made by the day after tomorrow, but are born from the birth. Finally, they are constantly improved, which makes them look like they are today. From these two teeth, Chen Yu feels a great threat. "Chen Yu, today, I want you to die under my two ancestors." The pure blood alien, seeing the pair of teeth on his hand, is effective for Chen Yu. He injures Chen Yu and makes a grim smile. This pair of teeth, left over from the ancient ancestors of their family, have been refined and cultivated by the ancestors of all ages, and have been transformed into a pair of invincible and powerful ancestral utensils. It is with this pair of ancestral utensils that this pure blood alien dares to attack and kill Chen Lei. Otherwise, he would not dare to face Chen Yu, the God of killing. This pair of ancestral utensils are really powerful. The two teeth are very sharp. There are layers of dense and sharp talismans. They are cold and penetrating. They are like two peerless swords, even more powerful than the peerless ones. These two teeth, up and down, suddenly turned into a huge monster full of sharp fangs. It was the body of this pure blood alien, and it was actually a gold eating tusk. The most powerful part of the jinliao clan is their teeth, which can bite almost everything. Any treasure can be chewed and swallowed by them. The golden tusks of these two teeth open their huge mouth and bite Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu swings his fist. On top of his fist, a Xuanwu technique rushes out of his fist. In an instant, he squeezes all over the world. Then, he fiercely strikes at the golden tusk. "Boom In the end, Chen Yu''s fist hits the gold biting tusk, then explodes and turns into a light rain of vitality. The huge gold eating tusk keeps shaking. In the end, the illusion disappears. Only two teeth are left, emitting a sharp breath, and they shoot at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s whole body disappears from the sky, avoiding the fatal blow. "Well?" The pure blood alien of jinliao nationality suddenly lost the trace of Chen Yu in his divine consciousness, which made him feel something bad. His two tusks are powerful. However, if he fails to hit the target, it will be in vain. "Chi!" Suddenly, a sword light shot from the back of the pure blood alien, which suddenly reached the extreme. The pure blood alien was extremely alert and jumped forward in an instant. However, it was still slow. A huge wound was cut on the back by the sword light, and the bone was deeply visible. The pure blood alien is shocked. A blue air current rises in his body and begins to recover. At the same time, Chen Yu''s shadow is found in his divine sense. The pure blood alien immediately destroys two teeth and kills Chen Lei fiercely. However, these two teeth pass through Chen Yu''s shadow and penetrate a mountain peak, but they do not cause any harm to Chen Yu. At the critical moment, Chen Yu avoids the attack of two teeth again. This time, the powerful man of the Jin Liao nationality is highly concentrated. He wants to capture the trace of Chen Yu. However, he only catches a flash of electric light, and then he completely loses the trace of Chen Yu. And at the next moment, a fist poked out of the void and slammed down behind the pure blood alien. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the pure blood alien vomited blood and flew out. He didn''t know how many broken bones were in his body. Chen Yu''s punch, without any fancy, is all on him. With Chen Yu''s strength at this time, this fist does not make the pure blood alien into blood fog, which shows the strength of the pure blood alien. "Chi!" The pure blood alien tries hard to move two teeth and attacks Chen Yu again. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t touch half a hair of Chen Yu. At last, Chen Yu appears beside the pure blood alien, and the sword embryo of Tianlei in his hand directly passes over his neck. With a big head flying in the air, this pure blood alien of the jinliao clan died with no sleep in his eyes. He still can''t understand why he has a powerful ancestor, but he is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. He still can''t understand that no matter how powerful a treasure is, it must be controlled by a strong power. In the face of Chen Yu, especially Chen Yu who has understood the path of emptiness, if he can''t control his moving range, the most powerful treasure is just a decoration for Chen Lei. Chen Lei collects the corpse of the pure blood alien, and then turns to look at several of his subordinates. When they see Chen Yu, they turn pale one by one. At this time, the curse of offering sacrifices to Heaven Behind Chen Yu is so huge that it carries endless pressure. As soon as these foreigners see Chen Yu, their hands are soft and their feet are soft, and they are not ferocious at all.Naturally, Chen Yu will not be merciful to these alien groups. He and Nie Qianran and others fight together and kill them all in an instant. Chen Yu puts away his two tusks as he collects the spoils. These two tusks are the ancestors of other nations. They are extremely powerful. In the future, Chen Yu plans to refine these two tusks into a pair of bone daggers and give them to his younger sister for self-defense. But now, he doesn''t have the time and can only put them away temporarily. After collecting the spoils, Chen Lei and others continue to march toward the depths of the wasteland. In the later part of the journey, there is no alien to harass Chen Yu. In fact, when Chen Yu kills a pure blood alien, there are countless other clans watching the battle. In the end, Chen Yu easily kills jinliao. You know, Yaojin Liao is a powerful pure blood alien with a pair of powerful ancestral vessels. They can''t kill Chen Yu. The other alien clans are completely stunned. Nowadays, no alien race dares to appear in front of Chen Yu easily. Whether he is Chen Yu''s opponent or not is of no significance except his death in vain. As for the reward of ancestral blood, although moving, but also to have a life to take it. Although they are brave and good at fighting, they are not stupid. There are not many foreigners who know that they want to die. At this time, the surrounding alien groups scattered, searching for treasure and killing Chen Yu. On the contrary, no one was interested in it any more. Even if they had the attraction of praying to heaven and cursing, they would not be moved. Without the disturbance of other nationalities, Chen Yu and others are moving faster and faster. Gradually, in their eyes, there is already a red blood in their eyes. The earth under their feet seems to be flowing with blood. It seems that they have come to a bloody country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 The earth under his feet, the mountains in the distance, and the air around him were filled with a blood color, which was dark red and evil, which made people feel extremely miserable. Chen Lei and others walk on the earth, just like walking in a bloody swamp. If they step on it, a stream of blood will come out. "What the hell is this place? How can there be such an evil place?" Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others only felt the hair. Even Xuetang, which was mainly engaged in the cultivation of blood evil spirits, did not dare to be half careless. The blood evil spirits here contain intense evil spirits. If they invade the body, I''m afraid even the blood Bodhi can''t be completely dissolved. Chen Yu and others attack the skills one by one and protect themselves firmly. They dare not let the blood evil spirit invade them and continue to march forward. In Chen Lei''s consciousness, he can feel that a strong, ancient and bloody will is in front of him. This will dominates the whole wasteland. And this ancient, powerful and bloody will is clearly the goal of their profession. Before long, Chen Lei and others are no longer a wasteland, but a huge sea of blood. On the sea of blood, the waves of blood are surging, sending out a breath of incomparable depression. Later, Chen Yu sees that one by one blood beasts are coming from all directions and directly into the sea of blood. These blood beasts, as if they could not see Chen Lei and others, regarded them as nothing. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to move at this time. The number of these blood animals is too large to count. They are endless. They are all lost in the sea of blood. However, even if it is not into the sea of blood, the height of the sea of blood is still not rising, there is no change. Later, Chen Lei and others see that blood animals are born out of the sea of blood. Later, they run to all directions and disappear completely. Can we say that these blood beasts in the sky battlefield are all born out of this sea of blood. Chen Yu can feel that there are obvious differences between these newly born blood beasts and those that have not entered the sea of blood from all directions. However, he can''t remember the difference for a while. And just at this time, hundreds of foreign strong men also came to this sea of blood. "Here I feel the breath of ancestral blood and the call of ancient ancestors!" A group of foreign strong people, one of them issued a intoxicated voice, can not help but, step by step, to the sea of blood. Soon, other powerful people of other races were also attracted by certain fluctuations in the sea of blood. They could not help but step by step into the sea of blood. The sea of blood is still calm without waves, this group of foreign strong people enter, even without causing any ripples. A team of alien, so one after another, into the sea of blood. Chen Yu and others are in another direction. The situation of these alien races is clearly reflected in his divine consciousness. When Chen Yu sees this scene, he just feels creepy. In this sea of blood, what kind of will is there and why it is so evil, and the alien race is so willing to be swallowed up by the sea of blood. Chen Yu feels that such a situation is like a religious ceremony and a kind of sacrifice. I don''t know why. There is a voice in Chen Yu''s heart telling him that he must stop his will from waking up in the sea of blood. Otherwise, terrible things will happen. The more he sees these alien faces calm and even with a trace of piety, the more clear and firm the voice in Chen Yu''s heart. Chen Yu finally decides to obey the voice in his heart to prevent or even eliminate the will in the sea of blood. For the sake of safety, Chen Yu lets Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and others all enter the LeiDi palace. With this huge will, Chen Yu feels that only LeiDi palace can bring them a sense of security. After the girls are put into the palace of Leidi, Chen Lei carries the emperor Qingdi and asks for the Sutra. In his eyes, a clear light bursts out and looks directly into the sea of blood. When Chen Yu''s eyes invade the sea of blood, it seems that the whole sea of blood has come to life. There are tens of thousands of feet of blood waves, which fluctuate and roar violently. Chen Yu can feel that this sea of blood seems to have its own emotions. It is angry, angry and threatening. When the sea of blood is angry, a spiritual force also flies out of the sea of blood, and goes directly into Chen Yu''s eyes and cuts into the sea of knowledge of Chen Yu. "When!" With a loud bang, this spiritual force directly hits Chen Lei''s nine day blue clock in the sea of knowledge. It seems that the nine day blue clock is under great threat, which directly blocks Chen Yu''s powerful spiritual power. As a matter of fact, if there is no blue falling bell in the nine days, Chen Yu''s divine sense alone will not be able to fight back against this powerful spiritual force. It will be like a small flame in a raging storm.But now, it is different. The nine day blue clock completely blocks this spiritual force. At this time, the nine day blue falling bell automatically flies out of Chen Lei''s consciousness sea and hangs over his head. At this time, the nine days of blue falling bell, as high as the mountains, blue light flow, countless stars of the runes are all lit up, suffused with soft light, countless runes flying around the clock, the blue light soared to the sky. At this time, the bell of nine days and blue falls exudes a great majesty, which is awe inspiring and inviolable. Just now, the sea of blood has become extremely calm. The sea is as smooth as a mirror without any fluctuation. At this time, it seems that he opened his eyes in the vast sea of blood to see his huge, bloody eyes. Chen Yu is locked in by this huge breath. He only feels like he is falling into an ice cellar. Chen Yu feels a sense of destruction in a huge face transformed from the sea of blood. Suddenly, he seems to see a vast battlefield like stars. In the middle of the sky, a body falls like a rainstorm. The scene is tragic and tragic. Later, Chen Yu sees that a huge alien strongman, standing up to the sky and standing on the ground, is extremely ferocious. He cuts down several immortal beasts and fairy kings, and is invincible. Finally, a flying celestial tripod pierces the frontal bone and falls heavily into the sea of blood. Then, the vision disappears before Chen Yu''s eyes. On the bottom of the sea of blood, Chen Yu sees a huge, blood red skeleton with a huge hole on its forehead. At this time, in the eye hole of the skeleton, there was blood flame, beating slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "This skeleton, and consciousness, he wants to be resurrected?" Seeing the huge and deep-seated eye hole of the skeleton and the blood flame beating, such an idea arises in Chen Yu''s mind. This sea of blood, as well as countless blood animals, are all caused by this skeleton. Think of this skeleton at the beginning of the divine power, but continue to kill a number of powerful emperor, the fierce existence of the beast. If he is resurrected, then who can balance this skeleton in the heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Chen Yu finally understands why he feels a sense of danger as soon as he sets foot here. He also understands the voice from the bottom of his heart. Why must he venture here to kill this Liao. At this time, the huge skeleton lying at the bottom of the sea of blood, with blood flame in his eyes, once again sends out a kind of spiritual strength, which is as solid as the essence, and kills Chen Yu fiercely. This skeleton has already given birth to the spirit of will. Although it has no body, it can easily kill Chen Yu for hundreds of times only with his mental strength. However, this skeleton would never have thought that there was a powerful spirit instrument in Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea. Stimulated by the spiritual power of the bones, the nine sky blue clock revives independently, and soars into the sky to shine in the sky. The clock wave is so powerful that all the spiritual power from the attack is completely shattered. However, the spiritual power of this skeleton is so vast that it is as vast as a vast ocean. However, the nine day blue clock is only an independent recovery. It can only be passively defended, but it is difficult to take the initiative to attack and attack. This makes Chen Yu a little embarrassed. The will of a skeleton is too large. How can we erase it? When Chen Yu is in trouble, suddenly, Chen Yu is in the middle of knowing the sea, and again he slowly raises a treasure, which is the star Fu Tu tower in the sky. This pagoda, flying out of its own accord, is also suspended above the sea of blood. Then, the pagoda, sending out a huge suction, the whole sea of blood into the dragon water general, the endless sea of blood was directly sucked into the futu tower of stars around the sky. This Zhoutian Xingchen futu pagoda is the most precious treasure refined by Xuanwu god beast to kill other people. Now, this pagoda feels the atmosphere of the war in those years and flies out to destroy the enemy. At this time, in the sea of blood, there was an endless sound of ghosts roaring. The huge waves were huge, and the endless blood waves turned into a huge blood hammer, which was coagulated into essence and smashed fiercely towards the floating chart tower of stars around the sky. This is the will of the sea bones, feeling the huge crisis, controlling the sea of blood, for the final struggle. "Bang!" The huge blood hammer smashed on the pagoda, and at this time, stars lit up one by one on the pagoda, sending out faint starlight. These starlight turned into a huge shield, which directly blocked the blood hammer''s full blow. The huge blood hammer smashed heavily on the shield, and the whole shield shook slightly. However, the blood hammer was directly exploded and turned into billions of tons of blood. If it rained heavily, it fell into the sea of blood again. Zhoutian Xingchen futu pagoda emits huge suction, not only sucking the sea water into the tower, but also tearing out the huge will contained in the skeleton, and directly inhaling it into the futu tower of Zhoutian Xingzhen. Between heaven and earth, there is a sound of crying and howling, and the blood is pouring down. Chen Yu can see that a huge shadow of blood is forced into the Fu Tu tower. However, this huge blood shadow is not willing to destroy the whole sea of blood, and is fighting against the star Fu Tu tower in the sky. At this time, the whole blood sea was transformed into a huge tornado. One end rose from the sea of blood, and the other end went directly into the star Fu Tu tower. It was like a huge blood dragon connecting the sky and the earth. The scene was extremely spectacular. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, an inexplicable breath diffused from the blood and shadow, and instantly shrouded in the whole wilderness. At that time, in the whole wilderness, all the surviving alien races were extremely excited. "I feel the call of my ancestors!" Some alien, only feel like some kind of imprint awakened in the body, one by one toward the direction of the sea of blood. The speed of these alien races is extremely high, especially for those who are close to the sea of blood. They fly to them in less than a column of incense. "Ancestor!" When they came to the edge of the sea of blood, they knelt down one by one and looked devout. Then, countless alien races, like moths to the fire, rushed toward the sea of blood. In the blink of an eye, they fell into the sea of blood, splashing spray after spray. In just a moment, hundreds of thousands of alien races were thrown into the sea of blood. As soon as these alien races enter the sea of blood, they are directly transformed into blood and water, and their divine consciousness is directly absorbed by the blood color shadow. After absorbing hundreds of thousands of alien gods, the blood color and virtual shadow became stronger, and it actually meant to get away from the futu pagoda of the stars.At this time, Chen Yu can only watch and worry, but he can''t do anything. You know, Zhou Tian star Fu Tu tower and blood color virtual shadow between the fight, he is unable to intervene in this level. On the top of the pagoda, a red pearl as red as blood, exudes a dazzling blood light. The reason why this pearl became blood red was that it was dyed red by the blood of the god beast. At this time, in the blood light, a huge shadow of Xuanwu was born from the blood light, and the eye light was full of supreme majesty, overlooking all ages. This huge shadow of Xuanwu suddenly opens its mouth and seems to emerge as a huge black hole. This huge blood virtual shadow gives out a shrill sound, and immediately plunges into the huge mouth of Xuanwu. Then, the shadow of Xuanwu disappeared into the bloody pearl at the top of the pagoda. After losing the control of the blood color virtual shadow, the blood sea fell back in an instant. Finally, it directly penetrated into the sky battlefield, revealing a huge bloody skeleton in place. "Ancestor!" Countless alien races, one after another, came to see the huge bloody skeleton lying on the bottom of the sea. All of them immediately red eyes and rushed toward the huge bloody skeleton like crazy. Chen Yu is surprised. This huge bloody skeleton can''t be allowed to go to these foreigners. Think about it, it''s the ancestor''s skeleton of a different race, which is more rare and precious than the ancestor''s bone. A foreign race can be as powerful as a pure blood alien after merging his ancestral bones. If he merges the first bone, I don''t know how strong he will be. At that time, no one can control the tyranny of the alien race. At this time, Chen Yu takes the lead in reaching the huge skeleton, and with a wave of his hand, he directly puts the huge skeleton into the almost infinite storage ring on his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Several foreign strong men who jumped at the bones of their ancestors almost touched them, but all of a sudden, the huge bones disappeared. "It''s Chen Lei. He took the bones of his ancestors!" An alien suddenly points to Chen Yu and shouts. "Kill, take back the bones of our ancestors!" "No matter where he fled, he must find out Chen Yu. The bones of his ancestors are so important to our family." "This son of a bitch, take advantage of our family''s bad luck, we must break him to pieces..." A strange race, with blood shining in his eyes, chases Chen Yu like a madman. "Boom Chen Leiyi punches out, and his fists are surging. In an instant, he blows more than a dozen foreigners into blood mist. However, it can''t frighten the foreigners. Thousands of them are fearless and rush to kill Chen Yu. Seeing this momentum, Chen Yu turns around and runs. He was able to kill ten, a hundred, and even thousands of alien races. However, there are not a million, or hundreds of thousands, who are chasing after him. All of them have red eyes and rush at him without killing. Even if he has a hundred lives, he can''t stop it. Moreover, at this time, countless alien groups attack Chen Yu''s area one by one with the most powerful means of attack. The sky is instantly covered by various attack lights and poisonous fog, bone spurs, giant claws, tail needles, fangs, and so on. Under such circumstances, even if Chen Yu is a piece of magic iron, he will be torn apart. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu has only one move, that is to flee. He directly used the lightning empty step, step by step, blinking, in an instant, he fled hundreds of miles away from the alien race. However, it is not simple among these alien clans. Some of them don''t know what secret methods to use and lock in Chen Yu''s trail. Even if Chen Yu temporarily gets rid of the tracking of these alien clans, it will not be long before a large number of alien races will follow up. This time, the alien race took the weight and iron heart and vowed not to kill Chen Yu. Countless alien clans began to chase and intercept Chen Yu from all directions and vowed to seize and kill Chen Yu. For this reason, tens of millions of foreign strong men were employed. And such a big movement of the alien race, of course, can''t hide from the powerful members of the hundred ethnic alliance. Some people get the news. Although they don''t know what Chen Yu has done to force the alien race into this situation, it is obvious that Chen Yu has done a great deal. "Elder Sima, foreigners are killing Chen Yu in a large scale. Shall we send someone to help Chen Yu share some of the burden and meet him..." An elder of the 100 ethnic alliance is very fond of Chen Yu. He knows that Chen Yu has made great contributions to the alliance. If it were not for Chen Lei, there would not be a hundred ethnic town. Therefore, he hopes that the 100 ethnic alliance can send a large army to help Chen Lei, or at least help him. Today''s Sima elder is Sima Yong, the son of the seven elders of the Sima family. Since Sima Yong took office, he didn''t do much business. Instead, he put his arm in his pocket. At this time, after hearing the elder''s words, Sima Yong said impatiently, "what kind of thing is Chen Yu? It''s worth the hundred nationalities alliance to mobilize the masses for him. You should know that every time you move an army, that''s a lot of money. Just one Chen Lei is not worth so much effort. It''s no pity to die if you die." After hearing Sima Yong''s words, the elder''s heart was filled with anger and said, "elder Sima, you can''t say that. Chen Yu has made great contributions to the city of 100 nationalities. Without Chen Lei, there would have been no such city." After hearing this, Sima Yong was not happy. He said, "elder Shen, are you exaggerating? Don''t think I don''t know anything. The reason why this hundred nationality city can be established is entirely due to elder simazhen of my family. What''s the matter with him and Chen Lei? If there is no strategy of Sima family, there would be no situation today." Elder Shen is choked by Sima Yong''s words. He is also an honest man. At the beginning of the establishment of the city, elder simazhen''s contribution was irreplaceable. However, without Chen leitui''s performance of this array in the city, the city would have fallen into the tide of blood and animals. Therefore, Chen Lei''s achievements are not the same What elder Ma Zhen can replace. However, he had no way to refute Sima Yong''s words. Sima Yong looked at elder Shen and said in a deep voice, "elder Shen, there are some things that you can''t manage. You''d better not interfere. I remember that in the blood forest, you''d better pay more attention to the defense in the blood forest. As for Chen Yu, it''s none of your business to be alive or dead. Go down." Elder Shen knew that he could not persuade Sima Yong. He shook his head. He was disappointed and retreated. Sima Yong glanced at elder Shen who was retreating. He gave a sneer and scolded: "old man, I wish Chen Lei would die early. How could I save him?"At this time, a man came out of the screen behind Sima Yong and said with a smile, "brother Sima, this elder Shen is so naive that he even wants you to send troops to save Chen Yu. It''s ridiculous." The person who spoke, not others, was just Ren Xuxu. Sima Yong said: "brother Ren, you''re right. Elder Shen is really naive. Moreover, he cares so much about Chen Yu. So, it''s our enemy. We should find a way to eliminate his pulse as soon as possible." Ren suixu said: "it''s easy to do. Recently, the foreign clan attacked the flank of the Yuzi army, and the attack was very fierce. I went back to pass a message to elder Yuhong, asking elder Yuhong to step aside a line of defense and put the alien race in. In this way, the Shen family will be attacked by the enemy on their back and in a hurry, and they will surely be destroyed." Sima Zhen took a look at Ren Xuxu, and they had a good understanding of each other and laughed. This time, Chen Yu really poked the hornet''s nest, and the story of the ancestors'' bones has been spread to the highest level of the alien tribe in the sky battlefield. The highest level of the alien clan has given a death order to take back the skeleton of the original clan at all costs. As for Chen Yu, life and death are not important. Faced with the endless pursuit of foreigners, Chen Yu can say that he has used all his skills to escape quickly. He does not dare to stop and challenge him. You know, it is not one hundred and two hundred foreigners, there are tens of millions of them. Even if the strong people of Wuzu level come, they can all live and die. What''s more, Chen Yu is just a small one It''s just a martial saint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 This time, Chen Yu is really provoking the alien race. He is determined to pursue Chen Yu at all costs. Tens of millions of alien races chase and kill one person at the same time. If you think about it, you will feel terrible and numb. However, thanks to the vast battlefield in the sky, Chen Yu has enough space to flash and move. Chen Yu''s new understanding of the lightning void step also has a place to use. A flash of lightning flashed through him and went directly into the void. When he flashed again, he was already thousands of miles away. A few flickers, already across the distance of more than 100000 miles. Among the other races, there are countless races that are good at body methods. Not to mention other races, only the twelve winged people and the Xu nationality have unique advantages in body method. In addition, there are Fengpeng, Xuedian, phantom and so on. All of them are unique in body method. However, the strong people of these races can''t compare with Chen Yu in body method, which is huge. Therefore, although Chen Yu is chased and stopped by tens of millions of alien strongmen, he is in danger by virtue of the lightning empty step he has just realized. After several months of running away, only a few dozen talented and powerful people who are good at body training and race are still able to catch Chen Yu''s trace. Ordinary alien people have been left behind by Chen Yu for a long time, and they can''t even see their shadow. In the past few months, Chen Yu has almost reached the level of perfection with his understanding of the lightning empty step. He has used too much. Although Chen Lei is still good at killing tens of thousands of different races, even if there is a strong opponent among tens of thousands of races, he is still not good at killing Chen Lei. Chen Yu completely angers the alien race and makes the alien race retaliate against the Terran. Now, the tide of beasts has receded, and the alien tribes have increased their troops from the outside world, as if to take down the battlefield in the sky. At this time, Chen Yu takes away the bones of his ancestors. The commander of the alien tribe directly orders to kill all the Terrans in the whole sky battlefield and all the ethnic groups that block the foreign people''s feet. You know, the bones of the ancestors are absolutely the most precious treasure for the alien race. Among the different clans, there are ancestors and ancient ancestors, and the ancestor is the origin of the origin of the alien race. In those days, the ancient ancestor was only the general under the ancestor. In the alien world, the bones of ancient ancestors are common, but the bones of ancestors can not be found. For hundreds of millions of years, different nations have conquered thousands of worlds, but they have never met a skeleton of their ancestors. Now, on the battlefield in the sky, a skeleton of an ancestor is found, but it is taken away by Chen Yu. How can the alien race stop. Under such circumstances, on the one hand, the pursuit of Chen Yu will never stop. On the other hand, occupying the sky battlefield and having a bridgehead to attack the Xuanyu area is also a major policy of the alien race. At this time, a two pronged approach was launched in the whole sky battlefield, and the war suddenly turned white hot. Today, around the whole sky battlefield, the hundred clan army in Xuanyu has more than 50 defense points. These more than 50 defense points are in a circular shape, which will defend the Baizu city and the emperor bone ridge. In the past, all the clans in the city were united, advancing and retreating together, echoing each other. When one side was in trouble, all sides supported. The defense was as good as a barrel. However, under the careful layout and superb command of the elders in the city, they did not take advantage of them, and the defense line was as stable as Mount Tai. Now there are more than 50 senior elders in the city. The intentions of these 50 elders are not the same as those of the elders in the beginning. They all have selfish intentions to seek benefits for their families. Under such circumstances, the cohesion of the hundred ethnic Legion has already collapsed unconsciously. Let alone support each other, unite sincerely, and do not fall into the well and stab the knife in the back. Under such circumstances, how can we withstand the massive attacks of Foreign Tribes? It can be said that under the first wave of foreign offensive, most of the areas previously controlled by the hundred clan alliance were occupied by the enemy, and more than a dozen legions were destroyed by the Allied forces. "Trash, asshole, asshole, how did you resist the foreign army? Just after three days of fighting, you lost three cities in succession. What face do you have to come back for help..." In a combat conference room, Sima Yong was furious, pointing to three generals who were covered with blood and wounds and yelled at them. "Elder Sima, we have tried our best. The three cities where we are located have been surrounded by foreign armies several times as many as ourselves. After three days and three nights of bloody fighting, all the brothers have lost their strength. There is no logistics, no self-help and no reinforcements. If we can persist for three days and three nights, we really try our best." A general said with tears in his eyes. "Yes, elder Sima, why do we suddenly have a large number of foreign troops on the left wing. If the left wing did not let the foreign troops in, our three cities echoed with each other, where would we be defeated so quickly? I remember that the Sima army of your Sima family was responsible for the defense of the left wing. I don''t know which general is in charge of the command..."A general, livid and angry in his eyes, asked Sima Yong. "Shi Hu, what do you mean? Do you doubt that the Sima family can not resist passively?" Elder Sima snorted angrily, patted the table and roared. With tears in his eyes, Shi Hu angrily said: "what kind of negative resistance, your Sima army has no resistance at all. You can get away from the left wing and let our stone clan army directly expose itself to the front of foreign soldiers. Otherwise, our stone clan disciples will not die so miserably." Stone tiger at this time, also completely broke out, to tell the truth, directly denounced Sima regiment''s guilt. He said, "I''m going to kill a tiger with a stone." Sima Yong yelled, and suddenly a team of law enforcement soldiers rushed into the room and bound to the stone tiger. "I see who dares, who touches my brother''s finger, I will kill his family!" The sound of a sword sounds, and another general directly sends out a strong killing opportunity, and the Wei Sha is filled with instant. "Lu Chan sword, why, do you want to fight against life?" Sima Yong''s eyes were like ice and looked at the general. Lu Chan sword in the hands of the sword huff and puff, looked at Sima Yong, said: "Sima Yong, what are you, also dare to convict our brothers." Sima Yong''s anger flashed over his face and said, "as the great elder of the hundred nationalities alliance, I have not given you the power to convict several other people." Lu Chan sword looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "Sima Yong, do you think this hundred nationalities alliance is your Sima family''s private property? You can decide the life and death of a general in one word. If you want to convict, you also have to make a joint decision by all the elders of the alliance before it can come into effect. It''s ridiculous that you just want to represent the alliance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Sima Yong trembled with Lu Chan Jian''s words. He patted the table and said angrily, "I''m going to kill the stone tiger today. I''ll see who dares to disagree." Lu Chan sword light huff and puff, said: "I would like to see, who dares!" At this time, Shi Hu and another general drew out their weapons. They looked up at the sky and laughed angrily. They said, "we are dedicated to serving the public. However, we are in charge of treacherous people. The alliance of 100 ethnic groups has already deteriorated and is not acceptable. Let''s leave." Sima Yong sneered, looked at several people, and said, "you should say such wicked words, all of them are unforgivable. If there is any resistance, kill them." A dozen soldiers from the law enforcement team did not hesitate to kill Shihu, LuChen sword and suling. "Kill!" These three people, of course, will not be captured with all their strength. It''s a pity that no matter Shi Hu, Lu Chan Jian or Su Ling fought fiercely with other people for three days and three nights. They managed to get out of the encirclement and return to the city of 100 ethnic groups. Now they are exhausted. However, the soldiers of the law enforcement team are just like wolves. After more than a dozen moves, they capture Shihu, LuChen sword and suling. "If you tie up these three people, I will announce a general meeting of the elders. I''d like to see if I can kill you three deserters who have escaped from battle." Sima Yong sneered and said out loud that he would not only kill the three people, but also nail them on the pillar of shame forever, so that they would be despised by thousands of people even after they died. The three men were forced into the water prison. Subsequently, Sima Yong directly announced the convening of a Presbyterian meeting to discuss the crimes of the three men. However, the current situation is chaotic, and there are only less than 70 elders staying in the city. However, this is enough. More than 70 elders were invited to attend the meeting. At the Presbyterian Council, Sima Yong directly declared the three major crimes of Shi Hu and others. One was to flee in front of the battlefield, the other was to frame up his colleagues, and the third was to hinder the enemy. These three major crimes were unforgivable, and he directly beheaded his head in public to make an example. "It''s impossible. I don''t agree with it!" One of the elders stood up directly and said in a loud voice. The name of Shiyong is not even believed by Shiyong. "Elder Shi, it''s no use if you don''t agree. Shi Hu has already pleaded guilty. It depends on the elder''s vote." Sima Yong directly rejected elder Shi''s words. Then, Sima Yong said to the elders: "gentlemen, this matter is of great importance. We should vote carefully and think clearly." After Sima Yong finished speaking, the elders began to vote one after another. A deacon disciple recorded the opinions of the elders and made statistics. Soon, the final result came out. A total of 45 elders agreed to kill the three Shi Hu, while 29 did not agree, with a total of 74 elders voting. After Sima Yong announced the number of votes, he did not listen to the opinions of the elders of the Shi family, Lu family and Su family. He directly announced that three people, including Shi Hu, were executed in public in the middle of the square three days later. After that, he directly announced the meeting was over. After the meeting was over, the three elders of the Lu family, the Su family and the stone family got together to discuss. "Brother Lu and brother Su, it is not the same time that the alliance of 100 ethnic groups is full of smoke and treacherous people." A stone chamber, stone elders sigh, to the Lu family, Su two elders said. "Yes, just a few months. It''s totally different." The elders of Lu and Su families also beat their chests and feet and felt sorry in their hearts. "The two brothers, in any case, I will not watch Shi Hu die at the hands of Sima Yong. The men of our stone clan did not die on the battlefield of fighting against other nationalities, but died under the conspiracy of their own people. I will never allow this to happen." Stone desert stone elder incomparably firm said. "Yes, we don''t allow such things to happen. However, brother Shi, if we want to save the three of them, we must make a good plan. Otherwise, we can''t succeed." The elder of Lu said. Su elders also nodded. The strength of the three clans was too weak to compete with the Sima family. As you know, the Sima family is the first family in the land of Xuan beast. It has strong strength. Now, it has formed several allies in the hundred clan alliance. If they want to rescue Shi Hu and other three people, they should be prepared to break with Sima family in an all-round way. "If we break up, we will break. Do you think that there is any hope in the current hundred ethnic alliance? I''m afraid we can see clearly what Sima Yong has done today, such as eradicating dissidents, embezzling public property, confiscating military achievements, conniving at clansmen, monopolizing power, tyrannical and arbitrary killing..." The elder of the Lu nationality has said more than ten counts of Sima Yong''s crimes, all of which are heinous. However, the Sima clan is extremely powerful, and is the first family in the Xuan animal continent. The leader of the animal God alliance is also the clan of Sima family. Only the Yu family in Xuanyu continent, xuanming temple in xuanming continent, Xuantian sword sect in Xuantian continent, xuanhuang temple in xuanhuang continent, Xuanmeng in Xuanyuan continent, xuanhuang hall in xuanhuang continent and Xuanling Pavilion in Xuanling continent can compete with each other.Other places, even sacred places and shrines, are better than Sima family. Sima Yong, however, was also very skillful. He did not harm the interests of the top powers in several continents, as well as the great powers like holy land and the Chinese Empire. He even actively made friends and shared interests. However, for the Lu, Shi, Su and other families, they used all kinds of means to search for the most dangerous and lethal tasks. However, in terms of military achievements, they tried their best to seize them. In addition to these weaker families, there are also those scattered repair corps and mercenary corps, which are squeezed by Sima Yong with all his strength, which can not be described as bone beating and bone marrow sucking. Under such circumstances, no one is willing to give his life to Sima Yong and others. It can be said that the great situation was buried in the hands of Sima Yong and others in a few short months. Of course, there are still some people in the hundred nationality city who are not willing to co-exist with Sima Yong and others. However, Sima Yong''s influence is too strong. Even if some people do not want to co-exist, they can only protect themselves, but they can''t stop Sima Yong and others from going astray. "Naturally, our families can''t do this. We must unite with other forces. Only in this way can we save our people." "In my opinion, there are quite a few people who oppose Sima Yong''s actions like this. We might as well unite with these people and break up with Sima Yong and others. As long as we can keep together, we can survive in this hundred nationality city." The more the elders discussed, the clearer their ideas became. Gradually, they formed a final plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The three elders immediately split up and began to contact other forces. Although Sima Yong was not full of resentment among the 100 ethnic groups, he was also greatly demoralized, and not many people had a good opinion of him. However, forced by the majesty of Sima family in the land of Xuan beast, they had to swallow their anger. However, during this period of time, some of Sima Yong''s practices have become more and more intensified. All ethnic groups in the city of 100 ethnic groups have been almost pushed to the bottom line, making it more and more difficult to survive, and their complaints are getting louder and louder. If at this time, someone can go up and shout, I believe we can still gather a large number of strong people around. At this time, Sima Yong and others were discussing new patterns together. "This method is good. Since this array protects everyone, everyone has the obligation to maintain the operation of this array. The cost of array maintenance should have been charged for a long time." In a conference room, Sima Yong proposed a new good way to scrape the land, that is, to charge the array maintenance fee. There is a huge array to protect the whole Baizu city. Without this array, I''m afraid it would have been occupied by the tide of beasts. All the people have been protected by the array. According to Sima Yong''s idea, everyone has the obligation to maintain this array and should pay the array maintenance fee. Moreover, we should not only pay the current array maintenance fee, but also pay the former array maintenance fee. However, this method was praised by several elders and agreed one after another. As for the cost of maintaining the array, the standard is 500 blood elixirs per person, or items of equal value. As for replenishment, the standard is 1000 blood elixirs, or equivalent items. In other words, each person should take out at least 1500 blood elixirs or equivalent items at one time. This alone will enable Sima Yong and others to earn huge wealth. After reaching an agreement, Sima Yong immediately asked people to put up a notice to publicize this provision. According to the notice, the maintenance cost of this array should be paid within 10 days. If it is not paid, it will be expelled from the Bai nationality city and will never be allowed to enter it. Today, the city of 100 ethnic groups can be said to be the safest area. In other places, there are either blood animals or other races. The danger is doubled. Driving them out of the city is equivalent to killing them. As soon as such a policy is launched, almost all the warriors in the city and the strong men of all ethnic groups will be bombed. You know, the average strong man can''t get 1500 blood elixirs in a year. Now, when the upper lip of the 100 ethnic alliance touches the lower lip, they have to take out their annual income. How can these people agree. At that time, almost all the people in the city were furious and protested one after another. Some even went to the headquarters of the hundred nationalities League to demonstrate their dissatisfaction. However, what we didn''t expect was that Sima Yong sent law enforcement team directly to massacre the fighters protesting at the gate of the hundred ethnic League Headquarters. This incident was suppressed by Sima Yong with a forceful method. However, it brought more huge hidden dangers, such as the volcano that is about to erupt. In fact, the danger has not been eliminated, but has been suppressed temporarily. However, once it erupts in the future, it will become more fierce. However, Sima Yong obviously doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t care about the life and death of other people, the whole Bai nationality city, or even the whole sky battlefield. He just grabs huge profits for himself, which is enough. Even, given a huge amount of benefits, Sima Yong would dare to cooperate with other nationalities. He is such a madman who can be reckless for the sake of interests. Sima Zhen''s power was elevated and ordered by the seven elders to think about his mistakes behind closed doors. For more than half a year, Sima Zhen could say that he did not know any news from the outside world. Now, Sima Zhen''s confinement time is over. When he comes out of the confinement room and comes to the street, he can''t believe what he sees. Is this still what he is familiar with or even created by himself? At that time, it was so powerful that it was full of vigor and vitality. All ethnic groups were united and united as one. But now, the whole city of 100 ethnic groups is dead and desolate. People''s hearts are scattered and complaints are heard everywhere. It seems that the city is dead and abandoned. "How could that happen?" Elder Sima Zhen caught a man and inquired about the situation. When he learned what Sima Yong had done during this period of time from the population, Sima really trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood. His painstaking efforts were wasted in this way. "No, if it goes on like this, Xuanyu will definitely lose control of the sky battlefield." Sima Zhen''s face showed a trace of firmness, and then, resolutely toward Sima Yong''s residence. "What, Sima Zhen wants to see me?" Sima Yong was in the service of several beauties at this time. When he heard Sima Zhen come to see him, he was stunned and said, "let him wait." With that, Sima Yong fell directly into the gentle village.When it was dark, Sima Yong got up from the gentle fragrance, shook his head, and decided to go to the best restaurant to eat and drink. When Sima Yong walked to the hall, he found that there was a man standing in the hall. Seeing Sima Zhen, Sima Yong remembered that Sima Zhen had something to see him today. "I''ve met my elder brother. I have a few words to say to him..." According to the relationship of Sima family, Sima really should call Sima Yong the elder brother. Sima Yong waved his hand impatiently and said, "Sima Zhen, don''t say it. I have something to do today. Come back next time." Sima Zhen said, "elder brother, I really have very important things to do. I''ll only delay you for a moment." Sima Yong changed his face and said angrily, "Sima Zhen, don''t think you call me big brother. You are really my brother. In the family, you may not even have the qualification to speak with me. If it wasn''t for your contributions, do you think I''d look at you in the eye? Don''t bother me. I''m going to eat. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about it later. Get out of here." Sima Yong scolded him and left without looking at him. Looking at Sima Yong''s departure, Sima Zhen''s eyes raised a trace of anger. Sima Yong''s position was respected in the land of Xuan beast, but he was just a collateral, and he was always ignored. Even if he made such great achievements, he would be taken away from him at any time. Sima Zhen didn''t complain about taking his credit. After all, there were too many such things. However, destroying the good situation he created would lead the whole Xuanyu into a dangerous situation. For all the ethnic groups in Xuanyu, it was crime. Sima Zhen couldn''t bear it. As you know, Sima Zhen knows more about the cruelty of the alien race than anyone else. There is no end egg under the nest. Others can''t see such a long time, but Sima Zhen can see it thoroughly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 When the alliance was in chaos, an exciting thing happened in the alien stronghold, iron spider city. Among the different clans, several pure blood alien clans who closed their doors to refine their ancestral blood left the pass one after another. This time, it seems that God has taken great care of the alien race. All of the six pure blood foreigners who fused the ancestral blood all succeeded without any failure. Every pure blood alien, all directly through the disaster, came out of the land of seclusion. These six pure blood alien race, one more powerful than the other, like six gods in general, flamboyant. These six pure blood alien, fused with the ancestral blood, became six pure blood atavists who should occupy an important position in the history of alien race. Six pure blood returnees, such talent, can be comparable with the ancient ancestor. In fact, if these six pure blood atavists grow up, then it means that there are six more ancient ancestors in the alien race. The two families, namely, the jiuxiaoyin, the liuyuezu and the liuxuxue, belong to the liuxuxue and liuxuxue. Among them, the twelve feathered, the xuzu, the XueYue, the Ziyan, etc., are all the top-notch ethnic groups among the alien groups, or although the ethnic groups are small, they are quite rare and extremely powerful. For example, the virtual clan can not be regarded as a big clan, but this clan is absolutely powerful, and almost no one dares to offend among other clans. Ziyan people are more powerful than Qingyan because they are born in Ziyan Tianhuo and have the blood of Ziyan Tianhuo. And the twelve feathered clan, can be called the first big clan in the alien race, the clan master is like a cloud. Now, these six pure blood returnees, at the same time, one by one will collapse this void, making this void completely unstable. The breath of every pure blood returnee is too strong, like a huge torch, shining on the universe. "Father Shuai, we are out of the pass..." Six pure blood returnees came to see the supreme commander in the sky battlefield, twelve thousand mountains in the twelve feathered clan. The twelve feathered clan took twelve as their surname, and twelve ruofeng, a pure blood ancestor, was the legitimate son of twelve thousand mountains, the supreme commander of the alien race in the sky battlefield. To be able to produce a pure blood, shiqianshan''s own lineage is naturally extremely strong. However, compared with his own son, shiqianshan is far from qualified. Pure blood returnees are extremely rare in terms of other races. After all, it is too much to find a pure blood person and then find a suitable fusion of ancestral blood and so on. However, once pure blood returnees are born, they will also be extremely powerful. Every pure blood returnees have invincible resources and can push the same generation horizontally, which will shock an era. This time, there were six pure blood returnees in the alien race. It can be said that it is very rare. "I''ve seen shanshuai!" The other six pure blood returnees also saluted twelve thousand mountains in succession. In the alien race, the ranks are strict. Even if the five pure blood returnees are gifted for thousands of years, they dare not be arrogant in the face of the supreme commander in chief. "Well, you don''t have to be polite. Get up quickly." Twelve thousand mountain is very happy, happy mood, let these pure blood return to sit down. Then, twelve if the wind blows his father and asks, "father, as soon as we enter the sky battlefield, we will directly close down. I don''t know what the current situation is like?" Twelve ruofeng naturally knows that the ultimate goal of their action this time is to control the whole sky battlefield, but I don''t know what the situation is like now. Twelve thousand mountains said: "today, our family has already occupied the absolute superiority, in less than a year, we will certainly be able to annihilate all the creatures in the Xuanyu region, and control the sky battlefield in our hands. However, there is one thing, but it is hard to say..." Then, twelve thousand mountains shook his head, a face of bitterness. "What makes the father Shuai so upset, it''s better to talk about it and see if the child can relieve his father''s worries." Twelve if the wind see his father face show embarrassed color, can''t help but ask. "It''s really hard to talk about this..." However, although shameful, shierqianshan told the six pure blood returnees in detail. What shierqianshan said was nothing else but about Chen Yu. Twelve thousand mountains killed Chen Lei one after another to kill foreign geniuses. One person swept through thousands of alien camps in the meteorite sea, took away the bones of their ancestors, and killed five geniuses who integrated their ancestral bones. They told twelve ruofeng and others in detail. "How unreasonable, this person should be punished..." After listening to the words of twelve thousand mountains, the six pure blood returnees were furious one by one. They didn''t expect that Chen Yu had suffered such a great loss in succession. "Father, don''t worry. We will take off his head and deliver it to your father."At this time, twelve ruofeng''s eyes burst out, and it is obvious that Chen Lei has been listed as a must kill target. "Yes, Chen Yu will surely die. No one can save him." Xu clan, a pure blood ancestor, also said that the opportunity to kill was stronger than twelve ruofeng. According to twelve thousand mountains, his younger brother xuchuan is likely to die at the hands of Chen Yu. As for the Ziyan, yinscorpion, Ziyan, xiaoyuetian wolf, several pure blood returnees, the same opportunity to kill boiling. You should know that no matter which realm the alien race conquers, they have never suffered such a great loss and suffered such a huge loss on the same hand. At the same time, these pure blood returnees are also very keen on Chen Yu''s ancestral skeleton and are determined to get it. They all know the importance of ancestral bones. If they can integrate the ancestral bones with the body, they will break through the limit and enter a more powerful life level, which can be said to be the lifelong pursuit of every alien. "Father, let''s go after Chen Lei now." Twelve if the wind blows twelve thousand mountains, ask for instructions. If Chen bien can''t find a way out of the battlefield, it will be difficult for Chen Lei to find his way out Ray, it''s going to be hard. " Twelve thousand mountains these days, has been considering this matter, has already had the detailed plan. Twelve ruofeng, Xugu, zifengdu, xuesickle, xiaoaotian and yinjiuzhu, who have detailed plans for twelve thousand mountains, don''t insist on them. Anyway, there are several of them. Chen Yu can''t escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 At this time, Chen Yu is still being chased by other races. However, it can be said that Chen Yu has lost most of the alien races. Only a few powerful ones can keep up with him. A group of strong people of different ethnic groups are chasing Chen Lei. There are thirty or forty of them. One by one, they are extremely powerful. The leader is a Fengpeng family with a wingspan of more than 1000 Zhang. Although he is not a pure blood alien, he has his own chance. He is not much weaker than the pure blood one. His wings are flapping and his speed is as fast as a meteor lightning. Since the thirty or forty strong men around him can keep up with his speed, their strength will not be too weak. Even a few of them are more powerful than the strong one of Fengpeng nationality. Their team can be ranked in the top ten among the teams that chase Chen Lei. "This time, as long as we catch Chen Yu and get the bones of our ancestors, I believe each of us can get a share. This is a great fate for us..." The strong man of Fengpeng nationality has a twinkling vision in his eyes, imagining how extraordinary he will be after getting the skeleton of his ancestor. "There''s the smell of Chen Yu here!" In this small group, a huge alien with bat wings and a dog''s head and a human body is waving its nose and catching the subtle smell left by Chen Yu in the void. Although there is a curse of offering sacrifices to heaven in Chen Yu''s body, it is like a beacon light. Sometimes, Chen Yu can hide the curse of heaven worship for a period of time. At this time, they will lose the trace of Chen Yu. At this time, it is necessary to rely on the companion of the Tiangou clan to find clues. This alien of the Tiangou clan is really not disappointing. Every time, he can accurately find the subtle smell left by Chen Yu, and then find Chen Yu''s whereabouts. No matter how Chen Yu hides, he can''t escape their pursuit. "Chase!" This strong man of Tiangou clan, flapping his wings, turned into a streamer, and pursued firmly in one direction. The rest of the group set off one after another and followed them directly. Each alien race took on different colors of light and flew close to the ground. The sky battlefield has a high-altitude field suppression, can not fly, but the low-altitude flying, but is not affected. This group of men and horses, in the process of flying, suddenly, out of thin air, lost track, in the void, like water waves, ripples, gradually spread outward, and finally, returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. At this time, whether it is the strong Fengpeng or the strong Tiangou, they found that they had lost their sense of direction and came to a strange space. "Where is this? We seem to be stuck." These several alien races are all outstanding among the different races. They found out that they were wrong at the first time. However, after all, these alien races are experienced, and they are on guard at the first time. At this time, there are many figures in this space, not others, but Chen Lei, Xuetang, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Jingjing, Chen qianer, etc. The strong man of Fengpeng nationality smiles grimly when he sees Chen Yu. He says, "Chen Yu, you are no longer hiding around like a dog. It''s great to dare to come out and face us. This time, I''ll see where you''re going to run away." Looking at Xiang Fengpeng''s strong man and other alien races, Chen Yu says, "run away. I''m just walking you. I''m tired of playing today. I''ll kill some foreign dogs to play with." All the people of different nationalities showed their anger. One of them said to the strong man of Fengpeng clan: "brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go and kill this boy directly." "Yes, big brother, we catch up to kill Chen Yu. Why do we talk to him so much Fengpeng, a strong man of Fengpeng nationality, was extremely angry. He nodded and said, "OK, brothers, don''t be polite at this time. Let''s go up and kill them all and take away the bones of their ancestors." "On..." "Kill..." All of a sudden, these thirty or forty foreigners, one by one, destroy their powerful skills and go to kill Chen Lei and others. At this time, Chen Yu and others are all moving. Chen Yu takes a lightning and empty step, and the whole person appears beside the alien people of Fengpeng nationality. He blows out a fist and hits the huge head of Fengpeng nationality. After a while, the strong man of Fengpeng nationality was directly attacked by Chen Yu. the strong man of Fengpeng nationality did not understand how he died. These strong people who pursue Chen Yu are not weak. But now, Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond the understanding of these alien races. All the alien races who know Chen Yu''s real strength are dead. It''s naive for the alien Fengpeng clan to think that they can win Chen Lei with 30 or 40 people together. At the same time that Chen Yu starts, Xuetang also moves directly. Xuetang''s lethality is stronger than Chen Yu''s. a bloody spear pierces the bodies of two alien races in an instant. The talisman on the red spear lights up. In the blink of an eye, the two alien bodies become two corpses, and all the blood in their bodies is sucked away by Xuetang.Then, the spear in Xuetang''s hand vibrated slightly, and the two corpses were torn apart. Xuetang rushed through the cracked corpses and shot again, killing a strong alien. As for Nie Qianran, he also showed his terrible lethality at this time. Nie Qianran''s physique today is yin-yang holy body constitution. In fact, his strength is not strong because his cultivation is slightly lower. However, under the situation that everyone''s strength is suppressed, Nie Qianran''s strength can be called terror. The skill that Nie Qianran practices is the Nine Yang and nine Yin formula selected by Chen Yu for Nie Qianran. It can be said that it is the most suitable skill for her to practice. Now, Nie Qianran''s one hand exudes the extremely hot white light, and the other hand is as black as ink, which is incomparably cold. The nine Yin and Nine Yang boxing techniques are unfolded, directly destroying an alien. Thunderstorm is the body constitution of thunder holy body. It is the same constitution as Chen Lei in the previous life. It is so powerful that it is needless to say that the skill of thunder and lightning is superb and can directly split an alien into flying ash. Bi Manman is the blood of Biluo emperor. The nine sky blue fall sword formula is unfolded in his hand. The blue sword is like silk. He has already cultivated the nine sky Biluo sword formula to a state of detachment. The sword light like silk tightly entangles an alien race and cuts it into thousands of pieces in a blink of an eye. Both Jingjing and Chen qianer have made great progress. During this period of time, Chen Yu personally instructed Chen qianer and made Chen qianer''s strength soar. Today''s Chen qianer has already integrated the spirit of Bodhi Seed, which is a natural wood attribute. Under the influence of this congenital wood attribute soul species, Chen qianer''s physique has turned into an inborn spiritual wood body stronger than the holy body. Today''s Chen qianer, strength, speed of entry, in the women, almost no one can match. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Chen qian''er''s "green wood scripture" skill was obtained from an ancient relic by Chen Yu in that year. Its rank is far beyond the classification of the method in the metaphysical realm. Even, it can be traced back to the Xiangu era. It is actually a supreme skill. According to Chen Lei''s textual research, this "green wood canon" is probably the Zhenzong Scripture of a powerful sect in ancient times. Over the years, Chen qianer has carefully practiced the "green wood scripture", which is only worthy of entry, but its power can not be underestimated. At this time, Chen qian''er was surrounded by a blue light. The strong blue light almost rendered the whole space lush. A green vine was like flowing water, winding along the void, and entangled an alien race. Then, the tentacles of countless green vines turned into sharp steel needles, and stabbed the alien''s body, The blood essence of this alien was completely drained, which was extremely strange. This is the most skillful attack method Chen qianer has mastered now. It is called green vine winding. It is not like martial arts, but like magic, with infinite power. At this time, a series of green vines, with natural veins on them, radiate blue light and cross the void, like chains of order law, which directly pierce several alien races. This is the first time that Chen qianer used the martial arts in the green wood Scripture after he was transformed into the body of congenital spirit wood. The power of the method was so powerful that Chen qianer felt incredible. Chen Yu and the women around him are all at once powerful. These thirty or forty alien people are not enough for them to clean up. Without a single column of incense, Chen Yu and others will kill all the thirty or forty strong alien people. In the void, there is a wave of turbulence. The array arranged in advance is removed by Chen Yu, and Chen Yu and others appear in the outside world. The reason why they set up this array is not because they are not strong enough, but to minimize the movement. After all, in this area, there are hundreds of alien tribes still searching for Chen Yu and their whereabouts. They can kill a small team like this, but if there are tens or hundreds of them, it is definitely not an opponent. This time, Chen Lei and others did not take all the corpses away, but collected the most valuable parts of the corpses. The rest of the corpses were all lined up on a piece of open space, dripping with blood and frightening. After all this, Chen Yu and others leave quickly and disappear without a trace. Soon after, another hunting team searched here and found out the situation for the first time. "Damn it!" Seeing all this, the members of this small team can''t help but gnash their teeth with hatred. They are so excited that they can''t wait to find Chen Yu. They are all dead. "He is demonstrating to us and provocation. Are you afraid?" The commander of the alien race called out to his men. "We are not afraid. We must find Chen Lei and tear him into pieces to avenge the people." The members of this alien team were very excited and had high morale. "OK, then we will continue to chase after Chen Yu and kill them completely." "Don''t look, we''re here!" All of a sudden, a voice came, emitting an awe inspiring killing opportunity. "Chen Lei!" Seeing Chen Yu in front of him, the commander can''t help but cry out. "Yes, it''s me. Aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming!" Chen Lei looks at them in different directions. "Kill!" The leader of the alien race shouts and takes the lead in killing Chen Yu. "Boom Facing the attack of this alien strongman, Chen Yu does not have the slightest carelessness. He throws his fist with all his strength, breaks through the void and appears directly in front of the alien. Chen Yu''s fist seems simple, but in fact, it contains several laws. It''s so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. The commander just feels like a meteor falling from the sky. He can''t avoid it. At the moment, the powerful fist of the leader was shocked in the chest. The commander''s eyes suddenly lose their magic color. Unexpectedly, he can''t even take Chen Yu''s move and die in his grave. Chen Yu doesn''t look at the alien leader, but turns around and kills another strong alien again. A moment later, the hunting team was destroyed. Chen Lei and others have no time to clean up the booty on the ground, so they destroy the starting method and leave quickly. After Chen Lei and others leave, within ten minutes, several alien hunting teams rush to see only one corpse. "Roar!" When a strong man of the pterygos saw this scene, he looked up to the sky and roared. The yellow sand on the ground was shaken up by waves of sand, hitting the sky. It shows how angry the alien is."Chen Yu, I will kill you..." Another alien, yelling loudly, is extremely hostile to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Lei and others had already fled tens of thousands of miles away. However, it is not safe to cross the road for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. This time, they killed two search teams with thunder power, enough to make the alien teams that pursued them converge. In fact, Chen Yu''s anti killing has really deterred these alien hunting teams, making them dare not pursue Chen Lei and others as recklessly as before. In front of Chen Lei and others, the team of 40 or 50 people has no strength to fight back. If three or five hundred people act together, the search and capture network formed by them will become sparse, thus giving Chen Yu a chance to escape. For a while, these foreign pursuers were in a dilemma. You know, there are not too many people who can keep up with Chen Yu and others. It is impossible to use the sea of people tactics. At this time, several alien teams had to face a difficult choice, whether to continue to chase or retreat. However, before the final decision was made, the teams received new orders. This new order tells them not to pursue Chen Lei, but to attack other combat targets, destroy the defense system of the hundred clan alliance, kill other creatures in Xuanyu, and kill the enemy by all means. After these teams received this order, several team leaders were relieved. At last, they had an excuse to leave. Now, chasing Chen Yu is not a good job, but a task that may be killed at any time. They are really afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 The captains of these teams withdrew from this area as soon as they received this order, just like avoiding snakes and scorpions. In fact, in the eyes of these captains, Chen Lei is far more terrible than snake and scorpion. Chen Yu is also keenly aware of the change of the alien race. He doesn''t know what happened to the alien race, so he no longer pursues him. There must be some conspiracy in such a strange change. Chen Yu naturally wants to find out. Instead of pursuing him, he turned around and began to ambush them. Although Chen Yu has a curse of offering sacrifices to heaven, he will be found almost immediately when he is close to an alien race. However, Chen Yu can also use his own hiding technique to hide the breath of heaven worship curse for about an hour, which is enough for him to do a lot of things. Soon, Chen Yu ambushes and stealthily attacks a small group of foreigners who are chasing him, catching several people alive. Through soul searching, Chen Yu can understand why these alien groups give up chasing him. It turns out that they have got new orders. As for why the senior officials of different ethnic groups issue such orders, these living people have no idea at all. Chen Yu speculates that there must be deep-seated reasons for such orders. After killing these people directly, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran and others also choose a route to avoid other alien groups and rush to the area controlled by Xuanyu. They want to see what happened and let the senior officials of the alien race issue such orders. At this time, the whole city was full of excitement, and countless people gathered on the huge square in the center of the city, hundreds of thousands of people. These people gathered here to watch the execution ceremony of Shi Hu, Lu Chan Jian and Su Ling. Today, it is the day of execution of Shi Hu and others. Sima Yong publicized the incident to expand its influence and let everyone know what would happen if he disobeyed his orders. It can be regarded as a warning to the police. In fact, no matter where the battle is hard, it''s very good for the fierce people and the fierce people in the whole city. This time, he was killed because of losing three cities and framing his colleagues. It can be said that many people are not satisfied. Because none of the three charges announced by Sima Yong was found guilty. To frame a colleague means that a general of the Sima army who framed the Sima family did not resist and let other nations pass. As a matter of fact, many people know that this is not a false accusation. In that battle, the general of Sima''s regiment did not resist. When the foreign army was still a hundred miles away, he had abandoned the city and fled. When he abandoned the city and fled, he did not send anyone to inform Shihu and other people in the same war zone. As a result, Shi Hu and other people suffered from the enemy and suffered heavy losses. Hundreds of thousands of troops of the three clans in several cities were all destroyed, and only three generals tried their best to escape. How can we start to frame our colleagues? If we say that, it should also be the general of Sima army. It is the general of Sima army to frame the three generals of Shi, Lu and su. As for the two crimes of fleeing from the battlefield and obstructing the enemy against the enemy, it is even more ridiculous. It can be seen by anyone with a clear eye that Sima Yong is taking this opportunity to retaliate, eliminate dissidents and establish authority. However, now Sima Yong is in full swing, and some people dare not speak out at all. "The hour has come, execution!" At that time, Shi Hu, Lu Chan Jian and Su Ling were already on the execution platform, kneeling on them, facing south and back north. They were still wearing the same day''s war clothes, bloodstained and scarred. These scars are all from fighting with other nations. Sima Yong, sitting on a huge and gorgeous throne, looked at all this coldly. today, he came to the prison to tell people that this hundred city was Sima Yong has the final say. With the order of the beheader, the three executioners raised the Ghost Head sword high. The huge Ghost Head sword was cold and shining several bright cold light. It was not cold but millet. After hearing the order, the three executioners with broad arms and round waists left a cold light in the air with the Ghost Head knives raised high above them. They fell down heavily and killed the necks of stone tiger and other three people. "When!" At this time, the three Guanghua flew from the crowd and hit the three Ghost Head swords with great power. They smashed them into three piles of iron powder. After that, several figures flew in like the wind, kicking the three executioners to protect Shihu, Lu Chan Jian and Su Ling. "I see who dares to cut off my disciples!" The three elders of the Shi, Su and Lu nationalities appeared directly on the execution ground, not angry and self threatening, but shouting. Then, countless figures jumped onto the execution ground one after another. It was the disciples of the Shi, Lu and Su nationalities who firmly occupied the execution ground. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Shi Mo, Su Chen and Lu Ming, I have long expected that you would not be reconciled and would make trouble. Do you think that only with such a small number of hands, can these three people be saved? You three have robbed the Dharma hall with your clansmen. Today, on behalf of the Presbyterian Council, I declare that all of you have committed heinous crimes and will be killed on the spot. "Sima Yong didn''t feel the accident for the sudden change, as if he had expected the occurrence of this scene, and cheered loudly. "Come on, take all these rebellious to the elder. If you dare to resist, you will be killed!" Sima Yong stood on the throne and gave orders in a loud voice. With Sima Yong''s command, a large group of armed soldiers appeared all around. They were almost armed to the teeth. They were equipped with refined grain. They were full of murderous spirit and surrounded the whole square. There were hundreds of thousands of people. These soldiers, one by one, were silent, closing to the center step by step, trying to capture the three ethnic groups of Shi, Su and Lu. "Stop it!" At this time, with a shout, several elders came together and fell directly in front of Sima Yong and said aloud. Sima Yong looked around and found that these elders were not small in origin. He quickly said, "it was elder Xu, elder tie, elder Yue and other elders. I don''t know why some of them came here. What''s the matter?" Elder Xu looked at Sima Yong indifferently and said, "elder Sima, are you going too far in this way? If you want to kill the three ethnic groups of Shi, Su and Lu, you have to ask whether we agree or not." Several elders, such as tie and Yue, also looked at Sima Yong with bad looks. With a strong breath, they all oppressed Sima Yong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Sima Yong''s face changed slightly, and immediately became tough again. He said, "a few elders, this is a matter jointly decided by the Presbyterian Council of the whole hundred nationalities alliance. Do you want to violate the resolution of the Presbyterian Council?" , what of the same level of Presbyterian Church, Presbyterian society, has been the same as before, and has already become a private device for some people to take advantage of their own interests and dismantle their dissidents. We do not object to it. It does not mean that we are fools, but we are too lazy to share your experience. But you should not be too overly. This hundred city is not the last thing your Sima family has the final say. Elder iron did not give Sima Yong any face. The elder of iron is called tiehengjiang. He is the elder of the holy land of iron and blood. He is also one of the hundred elders of the hundred nationalities alliance. His status is not low. At that time, simazhen organized the formation of a hundred ethnic alliance and implemented the Presbyterian deliberation system. It can be said that in the shortest time, all the forces in the Xuanzhou area in the city of 100 nationalities were gathered together and twisted into a rope, which made the cohesion of all ethnic groups in Xuanyu reach the extreme, and their combat power has been exerted to the limit. At that time, no one violated the resolutions of the Presbyterian Church and went all out to fulfill them. However, today, resolutions of the Presbyterian Council can not be issued out of the headquarters. After the resolutions are issued, no one force will implement them, and all of them are against the will of others. Under such circumstances, the authority of the Presbyterian Council has already fallen sharply, and all the resolutions have become a dead letter. Now, if you want to kill Shi Hu, Lu Chan Jian and Su Ling in the name of the resolution of the Presbyterian Council, naturally, it will not work. When Sima Yong saw that tie Hengjiang did not give him face, he looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "if this elder must kill these three rebels?" Tiehengjiang snorted coldly and said, "then try it and see if you can do it!" Sima Yong snorted angrily and said, "I don''t believe you can turn the sky. Come on, take all the people down for me..." When Sima Yong got to this point, he could not get down. He simply ordered his subordinates to take tiehengjiang and others first. Now, at least, his strength is dominant. "I see who dares to move!" With a roar from the elder tiehengjiang, the disciples of the holy land of iron and blood suddenly appeared from all around, one by one dressed in iron and blood battle clothes, holding iron and blood swords, and the spirit of blood evil spirit soared to the sky. At the same time, elder Xu of Xuanmeng also gave an order, and all the elite of Xuanmeng''s Legion also poured out and coveted. As for the elder Yue, he is the elder of the five sacred places. Among many holy places, the strength of the five sacred places can rank among the top three, and the strength is not to be underestimated. At the command of the elder Yue, the elite disciples of the five mountains army swarmed out. Sima Yong did not expect that Xuanmeng, the holy land of iron and blood and the holy land of the five mountains had made such a great determination that even if they were to turn against him, they would have to protect the disciples of the three ethnic groups of Shi, Lu and su. At this time, on the square, Sima Yong''s strength had fallen into absolute inferiority. At this time, Sima Yong looked ugly. If he insisted on his orders again, he was afraid that there would be a huge civil war. At that time, the whole city of 100 nationalities would be flooded with blood. Sima Yong didn''t care about the flow of blood in the city. Even if all the people in the city were dead, he would not feel heartache. However, Sima Yong, in an instant, figured out how much interest he would lose if he started a war. An astronomical figure immediately appeared in his mind, which would be his loss in this war. Sima Yong is absolutely the person who has the highest interest, who can''t get up early without profit, and takes interest more seriously than his life. If he sticks to his own opinion, then he will not be able to make up for his lost interests in a hundred years. Sima Yong will never do such a stupid thing. Sima Yong''s face softened. He looked at the three elders Xu, tie and Yue and said, "since the three elders are determined to protect these three people of Lu, Shi and Su, I will give you this face and no longer investigate their crimes. However, I put my words here. Since you have made such a scene today, you and I will never go back Come on, the well water doesn''t offend the river. From now on, each side will be on its own side. If you fall into my elder''s hands again, don''t blame me for turning his face and not showing his feelings. " Sima Yong knew that after today''s incident, both sides could say that they had torn their faces. Since then, there is no possibility of easing up, so they simply put forward their words in advance. Since Xu, tie, Yue and other elders have done such things, naturally, they have thought of this for a long time. The iron elder snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t mention it, we will also bring it up. This elder will take the initiative to propose that we, the holy land of iron and blood, will withdraw from the hundred nationalities alliance from today on." "Our Xuanmeng withdrew from the hundred nationalities Alliance..." "My five sacred mountains also withdrew from the hundred nationalities Alliance..." "My Lu family withdrew from the hundred ethnic Alliance..." "My stone family quits the hundred nationalities Alliance..." "My Su family withdrew from the hundred nationalities Alliance..." ¡­¡­ For a while, elder Xu and several other people, representing their families, announced their withdrawal from the alliance.In addition to these families, there are more than 20 families, holy places or shrines that have announced their withdrawal from the alliance of 100 nationalities. They are really not used to the style of Sima Yong and others. Sima Yong looked at the forces who had announced their withdrawal from the hundred ethnic alliance. His little eyes twinkled with hatred. He had already held these forces in his heart. One day, he would surely let these forces pay the price. Finally, after this day, the whole alliance of 100 ethnic groups was completely divided, forming a group of forces headed by the Xuan League and a group of forces headed by Sima family in the land of Xuan beast. However, in terms of overall strength, the Sima family still has a huge advantage. After all, some of the details left by the hundred ethnic alliance were all controlled by Sima family. Most of them were accepted by Sima Yong, whether it was the protective array of the city, or the warehouses and legions of the Alliance. Of course, although Xuanmeng is weak in power, it is not without fighting power. It is impossible for Sima''s party to eat Xuanmeng completely. Therefore, a balance has been maintained between the two sides for the time being. Between the two sides, the control of the Bai nationality city is also divided into East and West cities according to the central axis of the city. Xuanmeng controls the east city of the hundred nationalities, while Sima controls the west city. "I''m really angry. Tie Hengjiang, Xu Feihu and Yue Chengfeng will certainly not let you go. I must let you know what it will be like to make elder Ben angry." In the hall of the hundred ethnic alliance, Sima Yong lost his temper and smashed almost all the hall. Today''s incident is absolutely a disgrace that he will never forget. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Just when the elder brother of Sima Yong lost his temper, one of his subordinates quickly came to Sima Yong. Looking at the crazy Sima Yong, he was afraid. However, the news in his hand made him have to interrupt Sima Yong: "elder, there is an urgent military situation." Hearing this subordinate''s words, Sima Yong''s blood red eyes, which restored the Qingming, the whole body''s violent and violent breath, instantly converged, became extremely deep. Temperament can be so freely transformed, either genius or madman, and Sima Yong obviously belongs to the latter. "What military information, bring it to me!" Sima Yong said in a deep voice. This subordinate will send a piece of information directly to Sima Yong''s hand. Sima Yong looks pale at once. "Bang!" In the whole hall, the only intact jade case, also under the palm of Sima Yong, turned into a fragment of the ground. "How could the casualties be so great?" Sima Yong shakes the information in his hand and asks the subordinate in an unbelievable voice. "Elder Hui, there are six more top experts in the alien race. None of them can stop them. It''s like a children''s play. Our people can''t stop them." This subordinate, hastily will the front line situation incomparably detailed once. These six top experts are naturally the six pure blood returnees. "Simakong, Sima Yan and sima''an were killed because they didn''t even support ten moves?" Sima Yong looked at the detailed information in his hand and asked in disbelief. The subordinate, with a bitter face, nodded to confirm. Simakong, Sima Yan, and sima''an are all talented men in Sima Yong''s line. Each of them has a special constitution and has a powerful fighting pet. Each of them is an absolute core disciple in the Sima family. However, according to the intelligence, they can''t even take the ten moves of the top experts of different races. "Stupid, stupid, can''t they escape?" Sima Yong scolded loudly. He felt very sorry because these people were all talented men in his line. Every time one of them died, it would be a great loss. "I want to escape, but I can''t escape at all. The six top experts of the alien race are really terrible. Under their leadership, the foreign army is like a wreck, and any of our arrangements are vulnerable." The subordinate said that he had seen the six top foreign powers fight with his own eyes. The prestige was too frightening. The subordinate had already been scared to death. Sima Yong pondered for a moment, waved his hand, and wrote down an order, saying, "pass this order to all the core armies of Sima army immediately, and let them immediately withdraw to the city of 100 nationalities." Sima Yong knew that if the six foreign experts were really so terrible, the troops he arranged would not be able to stop them. Now, the only way to do this is to save the strength and let other forces consume the six experts. At this time, it was not only Sima Yong who received such information, but also the Yuzu, Xuantian Jianzong, xuanhuang temple, Xuanling temple, as well as the major deities and holy places. Under the leadership of the six most powerful men, the alien army is frantically attacking the various defense areas under the Xuanyu. Now, under the attack of these six top powers, the defense system of Xuanyu and Balu has been beaten by alien races in disorder and failed to take shape. At this time, the whole sky battlefield, almost 70% of the area, had been occupied by foreign tribes. Almost all the legions in the eight regions of Xuanyu were defeated. Of course, there are not only the reasons why the alien race is too powerful, but also the reason why countless legions are not willing to resist and just want to preserve their strength. Under the joint action of several reasons, the good situation of the whole sky battlefield was completely lost. The Xuanmeng army, the iron and blood army and the five mountains army, which insisted on resistance, are gradually shrinking, giving up their territory and preserving their strength. After all, it can be said that they are defeated like a mountain. Even if they are not afraid of death, they can never die. With the advance of the war situation, only two parts of the whole Terran controlled area were left, namely, the emperor bone ridge and the hundred nationality city. As for the meteorite sea, blood forest, Flame Mountain and many other important areas, they were all captured by alien tribes. At this time, outside the emperor''s bone ridge, a large number of alien troops gathered, and the darkness was overwhelming, and the edge could not be seen at a glance. At this time, most of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups in the eight regions of Xuanyu were suppressed in the two regions of diguling and Baizu city. There were no organized legions in other places. As a matter of fact, if all the legions in the eight regions of Xuanyu can work together, their strength may not be weaker than that of other clans, and they will have the strength to fight a war. However, the Baizu Legion in the eight regions of Xuanyu had already been greatly weakened by Sima Yong and others. In such a state, how many more people are not the opponents of the foreign army. It can be said that they are not afraid of opponents like gods, but are afraid of teammates like pigs. It can be said that this sentence is the true portrayal of all ethnic groups in Xuanyu.At this time, outside the emperor bone ridge, facing the pressure of foreign armies, the major legions were still arguing, and there was no unified charter. Some advocate abandoning the city and returning to the city of 100 nationalities, relying on the defense array of the city to resist alien attacks. Although the defense of the emperor bone ridge is not as good as that of the hundred tribes City, it also has several eight echelon battle formations, an extremely strong city defense, abundant materials, and a large number of troops. It is not without a chance to win or at least not to be defeated miserably when fighting against other ethnic groups. Some regiments advocated giving up the sky battlefield and fleeing directly to Xuanyu, where people have been groping for more than two or three years. Most of the places where they can go have been there, and they have not had much attraction. At this time, all kinds of quarrels came and went, and the vegetable market was lively. However, only a small number of legions faced each other. At this time, outside the emperor bone ridge, six pure blood returnees gathered here. Before that, they all led an army to attack and plunder the defense areas of Xuanyu. Now, they have already achieved their merits and virtues and have been removed one by one. Now, as long as the two most important places are removed, the sky battlefield will completely belong to them. As long as the sky battlefield is in hand, the destruction of Xuanyu is just around the corner. At this time, no matter twelve ruofeng, Xugu, zifengdu, xuesickle, xiaoaotian and yinjiuzhu, all released their own breath without any scruples. Everyone''s breath was as brilliant as the sun, like six huge pillars of pure Yang, which rushed into the sky with great momentum and fierce power, which shocked all the heroes. In the imperial bone ridge, some strong men, seeing the breath of the six top experts of the alien race, trembled one by one, and immediately lost their heart of resistance. They were directly robbed of their morale by the supremacy of the six top experts, and had no fighting spirit at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Six pure blood returnees, eyes cold staring at the emperor bone ridge, showing a trace of disdain. "These people are still only concerned about internal strife and scattered sand when they are in such a situation. If these big formations are not difficult to deal with, I can kill them all in one day with 100000 elite soldiers." The sickle said coldly. Xu Gu nodded his head and said, "yes, these eight levels of big formation really let these people live a few more days. However, it is only a few days. After a few days, the big array will be broken, and our soldiers will be able to step down here with the invincible momentum of sweeping." At this time, a group of strange insects the size of thumbs were flying in the void, gnawing at something. And under the gnawing of these strange insects, the power of the whole array is gradually weakening. These thumb sized insects, called spirit eaters, are extremely sensitive to aura, and are the main means for alien clans to crack Terran arrays. These predators can gnaw away the array base, Yuan Stone and even the shield formed by the large array, thus destroying the large array. In general, when Terrans encounter other races using spirit eaters, they will definitely kill all of them at the first time to protect the safety of the array. However, in the imperial bone ridge, there is no warrior who dares to come out and kill these spirit eating insects. But those who want to fight against the spirit eating insects are killed by the alien race at the first time. At this time, at the bottom of the array, there are hundreds of corpses. They are all powerful men in Xuanyu who want to kill the spirit eating insects. After seeing that there was no effect, he went out in vain, and no one came to kill these spirit eating insects. "Sand and sand..." The sound of gnawing at Yuan Stone and aura echoes in people''s ears, just like the death knell. Everyone knows that once the battle array is broken, tens of millions of warriors will be slaughtered by other tribes, leaving them little time to make decisions. "I don''t care. I''m going to get out of here!" At last, the commander of Sima''s regiment in diguling finally stopped hesitating, regardless of persuasion, and gathered the backbone of his army. Then, he withdrew from the rear of diguling and directly retreated to the hundred nationality city. With the Sima family taking the lead, the other regiments withdrew one after another, regardless of others'' persuasion. In an instant, all the major legions withdrew one after another, and finally nearly 70% of them retreated towards the direction of diguling. "A group of timid rats, as expected, all slipped away. It''s really ridiculous..." Xiao Aotian looks at a team of troops withdrawing from the imperial bone ridge, showing a trace of sarcastic smile. In the eyes of the alien race, it is absolutely cowardly behavior. "Isn''t that just right?" Zifengdu smiles and looks at an army that retreats from the imperial bone ridge, showing a smile of conspiracy. Twelve if the wind also gently said with a smile: "these people will never think that they withdraw from the imperial bone ridge, but run to hell." "Ha ha ha ha..." Several other people from other nationalities laughed. Sima Kang took the lead at this time and led the Sima army to retreat towards the hundred nationality city. At this time, Sima Kang had become a frightened bird. He did not expect that the alien race in the sky battlefield would be so powerful and ferocious that several of his brothers died in the hands of the alien race. If he had not been more clever and escaped faster, he would not have survived. Now, the alien race has come to di Gu Ling. Although the defense of Di Gu Ling is strong, Sima Kang still has no sense of security. The six foreign masters, like six demons, left an indelible mark of terror in his heart. At this time, Sima Kang never wanted to see any one of the six alien races again. He only wanted to return to the Bai nationality city and leave the sky battlefield. He didn''t want to come to this ghost place all his life. At this time, Sima Kang destroyed the body method to the extreme, even with only a part of the bodyguard. Because the speed of the large army was too slow, he had been far away. As for the other legions, there was a huge one word long snake after the first. Sima Kang is on his way to the road at full speed. Suddenly, a huge light cuts out from the void and cuts him hard. This attack was so strange and abrupt that it attacked Sima Kang in front of him without any sign at all. Sima Kang only felt a crisis rising from his heart. He stood on his back in an instant. Fortunately, he was a rare genius of the Sima family. At the critical moment, he moved thousands of feet in an instant to avoid the attack. However, he evaded the attack, but his bodyguard was doomed. He was completely enveloped by this attack, and all of them were bombarded on the close guard with a bang. His bodyguards, with 100 members, were the elite disciples selected by Sima family. However, under this attack, the 100 soldiers could only make a scream and then turned into a mass of blood mist.The attack, which was directly exploded and overflowed, was extremely powerful. Although Sima Kang avoided the prepared blow, it was hit by the aftershocks. He only felt the Qi and blood of his whole body surging, his internal organs and six viscera shifted, and his bones almost had the tendency of fracture. It can be seen that the attack just now was so powerful and overbearing. A figure stepped out of the void and appeared in front of Sima Kang. Sima Condon shivered and looked at the figure like a demon in front of him. He couldn''t believe how he met such a murderous God. This figure is not someone else, but one of the six top experts of the alien race. Sima Kang seems to know his name vaguely, which is called Xugu. Sima Kang didn''t know why Xu Gu appeared here. It was clearly the back of the emperor bone ridge, and it was a safe area. If the alien people wanted to bypass the emperor bone ridge to come here, it would take at least half a year to get around the endless emperor bone ridge. Sima Kang Ming Ming saw that Xu Gu was still blocked outside the emperor bone ridge not long ago. How did he appear here? For a moment, Sima Kang''s mind was a little bit hard to turn around. Sikang didn''t care about the dead at all, but he didn''t care about the dead at all, but he didn''t care about it. Then, Xugu suddenly had a huge gourd in his hand, which was shining with precious light. Then, he hung the gourd upside down, and teams of foreign soldiers and horses flew out of the gourd. In a flash, a large area was densely packed with tens of millions of people. For a moment, Sima Kang was completely stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 What kind of treasure can hold such a large number of soldiers and horses? Sima Kang saw tens of thousands of alien troops flying out of the ancient copper gourd. In a blink of an eye, he occupied a large area and broke his head. He could not imagine that there was such a strange treasure in the world. This gourd, I''m afraid, is a supreme treasure. Today, tens of millions of alien troops have come directly to the rear of diguling. It can be said that they have directly cut off the contact between diguling and the city of 100 ethnic groups, turning diguling into an island. In this way, the emperor bone ridge will become a Jedi, and sooner or later it will be trampled down by other nations. Sima Kang didn''t care what would happen to the emperor''s bone ridge. What he thought now was how he should escape this disaster. However, no matter how Sima Kang thinks, he can''t think of any vitality. "Kill!" After the completion of the whole army, the alien army launched an attack at the first time. Sima Kang''s regiment was hanged and killed at the first time, causing little damage to the alien army. As a matter of fact, Sima Kang''s legions are not weak, but they have lost their fighting spirit. Therefore, they have no combat effectiveness at all. They are directly destroyed by the alien legions. As for Sima Kang, they are beaten up by a hollow hand. Xugu killed Sima Kang just as he killed an ordinary disciple. For example, Sima Kang and other small characters didn''t even have the chance to have an impression on him. After that, Xu Gu leads the team and kills them in reverse direction, and strangles the legions who sneak out of the imperial bone ridge one by one. These legions who had withdrawn from diguling early were those who had lost their fighting spirit and were greedy for life and were afraid of death. They only wanted to escape back to the Bai nationality city and be sheltered. However, they thought that there would be a large number of alien armies behind them. They were killed unprepared and had little resistance, so they were slaughtered. Almost at the first time, the news spread to the Baizu town and diguling. At that time, the whole Baizu city and the emperor bone ridge were almost isolated by other ethnic groups, and the Xuanyu eight lands met with unprecedented crisis. At the same time, Chen Lei and others, without stopping, crossed almost the whole sky battlefield and finally arrived near the meteorite sea. After arriving at the meteorite sea, Chen Lei and others saw a different scene from before they left. Before Chen Lei and others left, the meteorite sea had a perfect defense line and a strong army. But now, it is dilapidated, desolate and desolate, and there is no one left. All the defenses built before have been wiped out. Only a few alien camps stand alone in the meteorite sea, guarded by several Sentinels of different nationalities. Chen Yu quickly subdues the Sentinels, and then directly learns some intelligence from the spirits of these sentinels through soul searching. "How could the hundred ethnic alliance in Xuanyu lose so suddenly? Even if there are six pure blood returnees, they should not have no ability to fight back." After learning some news from the spirits of several sentinels, Chen Yu is still puzzled. We should know that the strength of the eight lands in Xuanyu is not weak. In the other several alien battlefields, the fighting between the Terrans and the alien races has been deadlocked for so many years, and there has been no such collapsing situation. How could the situation of the sky battlefield, which had been so good, deteriorated to such a degree in just two or three years. These foreign sentinels don''t know about the internal fighting between the Terrans. Therefore, Chen Lei does not understand the real reason why the alliance of the 100 ethnic groups in Xuanyu was defeated. After knowing the news he wants, Chen Yu obliterates these foreign sentinels, and then runs straight to the emperor bone ridge. When Chen Lei came to the vicinity of diguling, he saw countless armies of different nationalities surrounding the emperor''s bone ridge. Chen Yu''s approach has naturally attracted the attention of other ethnic groups. You know, Chen Yu''s Curse of offering sacrifices to heaven is like a lamp in the dark, which has an extraordinary attraction to the alien race. Among the alien races, several pure blood aliens are the most sensitive, and they are aware of Chen Yu''s appearance for the first time. Now, because of the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven, Chen Yu and the other clans are almost like natural enemies. Both Chen Yu and other races have this subtle feeling. Xu Gu, who knows the art of emptiness, shuttles through the void and appears directly behind the emperor''s bone ridge. Xu Gu''s task is mainly to intercept and kill all the regiments in Xuanyu who have escaped from the emperor''s bone ridge, and at the same time monitor and defend the hundred clan city. However, there are several pure blood returnees whose task is still to fight down the emperor bone ridge. This is a strategic task formulated by the senior leaders of different ethnic groups and will never be changed easily. Today, in front of the emperor bone ridge, five pure blood returnees, including twelve ruofeng, zifengdu, xuesickle, yinjiuzhu and xiaoaotian, are still sitting here. Chen Yu''s approach immediately draws the attention of these five pure blood returnees. One by one, they rise into the air and turn into five streamers, and they directly face Chen Yu. In fact, there is no need to show their identity. Only the strong and incomparable power of praying to heaven and cursing has made these five pure blood returnees determine the identity of the comers. Besides Chen Yu, no one in the whole sky battlefield can have such a powerful curse of worshipping heaven. It can be said that Chen Yu killed all kinds of geniuses, pure blood and the fusion of ancestral bones, etc., which brought great losses to the alien race.In the whole sky battlefield, Chen Yu is definitely the most hated person of the alien race. He is listed as a must kill target. No one can compare with Chen Yu. Even, the alien race occupied the battlefield in the sky and wiped out all the living creatures in the eight lands of Xuanyu. One of the purposes was to surround Chen Lei. Now, Chen Yu appears. These five pure blood returnees will not hesitate to rush to Chen Lei for the first time. Chen Yu has a clear sense of the five powerful and powerful breath. He flies at him. The five strong breath is many times stronger than any other alien race he has ever met. Naturally, it was determined at the first time that these five alien races are now the most powerful and pure blood returnees. As for the five pure blood returnees, Chen Yu doesn''t immediately confront them. Instead, he directly destroys the lightning empty step, steps out, and directly passes through the alien army array and appears directly in front of the emperor bone ridge. Chen Yu frowns when he appears in front of the emperor bone ridge. Because Chen Lei sees that in front of the emperor bone ridge, countless spirit eating insects are eating the mountain protection array of the emperor bone ridge. This makes Chen Yu very dissatisfied with the generals in the imperial bone ridge. Even the most inexperienced generals know that if they encounter this kind of situation when fighting against other nations, they will be the first targets to kill. If you allow these predators to make a mess, no matter how powerful the protective array, they will be gnawed by the spirit eaters. Chen Yu thinks for a moment. For a moment, a large dark thunder cloud appears in the sky, and the arc is shining inside. Then, hundreds of millions of lightning bolts fall from the thunder cloud, and all of them are on the body of these spirit eating insects. These spirit eating insects are chopped by lightning and turn into black smoke one by one. Their strength is not strong. They are all killed completely under a large-scale attack by Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 The five pure blood returnees who fly towards Chen Lei feel the fluctuation of their divine sense, and Chen Yu''s trace disappears completely. When Chen Yu''s trail is captured again, Chen Yu has already appeared in front of the emperor''s bone ridge, and has killed all the spirit eating insects they have cultivated. This makes several pure blood atavists incomparably angry. You should know that it is extremely difficult to cultivate the spirit eater. Generally, it is not easy to use the spirit eater. Moreover, every time you use it, you will be very careful to protect the safety of the spirit eater. However, this time, tens of thousands of spirit eating insects have been killed by Chen Yu, which is a huge loss to the alien race. If you want to re breed such a large number of spirit eaters, I''m afraid it will not take tens of thousands of years to breed them. In fact, in front of the emperor bone ridge, there are hundreds of other people taking care of and protecting these spirit eating insects. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s hand is too fast and his power is too great. How can these alien people who are responsible for protecting the spirit eating insects not even care about themselves? Without the spirit eating insects, these alien groups can''t do it in three or five days if they want to break the array defense of emperor bone ridge. Even in March and may, they are highly efficient. Twelve ruofeng, Yin Jiuzhu, xuesickle, zifengdu and xiaoaotian, five pure blood returnees, did not expect that Chen Leigang''s arrival had caused them such heavy losses and disrupted their plans. You know, they originally wanted to capture the imperial bone ridge in the next few days, and then join up with Xu Gu to destroy the hundred clan city and control the whole sky battlefield in their hands. But now, if they want to capture the emperor bone ridge, it will take at least half a year. How many variables will happen in this half year? It''s just that things have happened. Even if twelve ruofeng and others regret it, it doesn''t help. They stare at Chen Yu one by one. Chen Yu doesn''t even look at twelve ruofeng and others. He dodges and enters the imperial bone ridge. The array in the imperial bone ridge is provided by him. Naturally, he has the means to enter and exit the array freely, without the consent of the people in the imperial bone ridge. After Chen Yu enters the imperial bone ridge, many people have already welcomed him. "Benefactor, you are here at last. How are you all right?" After Chen Yu enters the imperial bone ridge, numerous warriors come to Chen Yu and greet him warmly. Most of these people have been favored by Chen Yu. Some time ago, the meteorite sea fell into the hands of other nations, and countless creatures were kept by alien nations as food. Chen Yu, on the other hand, sweeps the alien camp in the meteorite sea. He is invincible and saves hundreds of thousands of lives. According to Chen Lei''s instructions, these hundreds of thousands of people retreat to the emperor bone ridge. When the emperor was in danger a few days ago, most of them stayed in the emperor''s bone ridge and wanted to live with him. They did not expect to see Chen Yu again in the diguling. "I''m very good. This is not the time to reminisce. Who can tell me who is in charge of the situation in the imperial bone ridge?" Chen Yu wants to see the supreme commander in the imperial bone ridge for the first time and ask him why the situation has deteriorated to such an extent. "Huien Gong, now in charge of the emperor''s bone ridge situation, is Xuanling palace Chu Chaoqun, iron stone in the holy land of iron and blood, Shen family, Yue family, Xuanmeng and other major trends and joint control." A well-informed warrior says directly to Chen Yu. "Well, it''s you. Take me to them at once." Chen Yu points to the man who reported the news, and then says. "No problem, eunuch. Follow me." The warrior quickly leads Chen Yu to a huge stone castle which is all made of solid stones. This stone castle is now the command center of the emperor''s bone ridge, and the top echelons of several major forces are all in the stone castle. However, although these top commanders are gathered together, they are all worried about the situation in front of them. "Now, I''m afraid that three days later, when the battle is broken, we, tiewenshi and the iron and blood army have already made a decision to live and die together with the emperor''s bone ridge. I don''t know how many brothers do you think?" At this time, tiewenshi''s face is firm, and his eyes twinkle with the belief that he must die. Neither he nor his iron Legion are greedy for life and fear of death. Since they can not guard the position, they will die on the battlefield and will never be cowards fleeing from battle. "Brother Wenshi, don''t you think it''s useless to ask us this question now. If we were afraid of death, we would have abandoned the city and fled. By this time, those who can still stay in the imperial bone ridge have already ignored life and death." An elder of the Shen family said in a voice. "Yes, we are not afraid of death, but we can''t die in vain. In terms of strength, we are not as powerful as other races now. However, even if we are dead, we should bite off a piece of flesh of other races to let them know that we are not easy to bully." In the holy land of five mountains, an elder surnamed Yue also said."Yes, do him a vote, even if you die, you can''t make it easier for a foreign race." In the meeting room, several elders expressed their opinions and agreed with Yue''s words. "Well said!" At this moment, Chen Yu pushes the door and enters. "Who is it?" An elder turned his head and saw that someone had dared to intrude into the meeting room and asked in a loud voice. However, when the elder saw the visitor clearly, he couldn''t help but look excited: "Chen Yu, it''s you." This elder is Chu Chaoqun, the elder of Xuanling Pavilion. He knew Chen Yu from the time of the eight Lu ranking war. Now, Chen Yu has made great achievements in killing the pure blood alien race, deducing the great battle of protecting the city, and recapturing the meteorite sea by himself. Before that, Chu Chaoqun had already known that countless strong men from different nationalities were chasing Chen Yu with great strength. He felt that Chen Yu was likely to be very dangerous. According to the experience of Chu Chaoqun, I''m afraid that no one can survive under the fierce pursuit of other races. However, Chu Chaoqun didn''t expect that Chen Yu appeared in front of them alive. Naturally, he was very surprised. In this conference room, most of the elders know Chen Yu. Even if they don''t know Chen Yu, they have heard his name. In these elder seals, Chen Yu can bring such heavy casualties to the alien race, which can be said to be a true hero. Soon, several elders let Chen Yu sit down. Then, they ask, "Chen Yu, what do you want to do here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Chen Yu looks at several elders, some of whom he knows and some of whom he doesn''t know. However, from what he hears outside the door, he can conclude that these elders are all fighting against the alien race. There is no half selfishness or selfishness. However, this selfishness is also based on the killing of other people. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu naturally establishes a trust in these elders. Hearing an elder''s question, Chen Yu directly says: "several elders, the boy has been chased outside. It''s not clear why our Xuanyu has fallen into such a situation in just two or three years. Can any elder help me solve my doubts?" "I''ll tell you!" As soon as he mentions this matter, tiewenshi gets up in a rage and gets very excited. He tells Chen Yu everything that happened in the past two or three years. "This man should be killed!" After hearing tiewenshi''s words, Chen Lei is angry. Sima Yong almost destroyed the good situation of the whole Xuanyu eight Lu in the sky battlefield. Of course, it is not appropriate to say so. Besides Sima Yong, there are also 50 or 60 holy places and Shinto level forces that contribute to the collapse of the whole Terran situation. If there were no such holy land and divine power, Sima Yong alone would not have broken the situation to such a degree. However, if we said that the chief evil was Sima Yong. Chen Yu didn''t expect that there were still people who were selfish to such an abnormal level. It can be said that the hundred ethnic alliance rose from Sima Zhen''s hand and lost to Sima Yong''s hand. now Chen Lei knows why the hundred ethnic alliance has come to this level. In fact, the original intention of the hundred ethnic alliance is good, but the bad thing is that there is no rigid constraint at all. It is just a loose alliance organization. Once there is a problem, it is difficult to correct it, but it is easy to collapse quickly. The reason for this is also related to the short time of the establishment of the 100 ethnic alliance. Many systems, rights and obligations have not been formulated. If the 100 ethnic alliance has been established for a century or a thousand years, and there is a set of perfect system, then there will be no such trouble. Now, the whole hundred ethnic alliance has become a general loose sand, and it is a hundred times more difficult to regroup. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t think about the headache any more. Instead, he focuses on the difficulties in front of him. Chen Lei said: "elder iron, since the situation has collapsed so far, we have to face up to this point. Now, we first discuss how to deal with the current crisis." Tiewenshi nodded and said, "with our current strength, I don''t think there is any chance to turn the tables. We have already discussed it. As long as the emperor bone ridge is broken, then we will fight with other races." Chen Yu said, "what do you think of the other elders?" Several other elders also shook their heads, said: "we and iron elder opinion is the same, fight his mother." These elders are now forced to be rude. The situation of this period of time has made them really oppressed. Chen Yu said, "since all the elders have this opinion, how about listening to my advice?" Several elders all said: "Chen Yu, if you have any suggestions, if they are useful, we will adopt them. Anyway, no matter how much trouble you make, the situation will not be worse than it is now." There is a certain truth in the words of these elders. Chen Lei said, "in this case, I''ll tell you first. Now, the emperor bone ridge should be OK within half a year..." "Wait..." Mr. Yue interrupts Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at elder Yue and says, "elder Yue, do you have any questions?" Yue Changlao said: "Chen Lei, you just said that there is no problem for the emperor''s bone ridge to persist in half a year. I''m afraid it''s not right. I''m afraid the emperor bone ridge can''t hold on for three days, and it will be broken." Chen Lei said: "elder Yue, I''m afraid you are mistaken. The emperor bone ridge has three eight level arrays to guard. No matter how strong the foreign clan is, it will be difficult for them to conquer the three eight level arrays in half a year." Yue said: "however, the spirit eating insects of other races are not for free. Under the gnawing of spirit eating insects, these three eight step arrays can''t last for half a year." Chen Yu remembers that he killed the spirit eaters outside the formation. I''m afraid these elders have not heard from him yet. Chen Yu smiles and says, "some elders, on the way to here, I have already killed all the spirit eating insects of other races. Now, there will be no one outside." "What?" "Is that true?" Several elders Teng stood up and asked excitedly. They couldn''t sit down any more. Chen Yu said, "how dare you make fun of the elders in such a big event?" Several elders look at Chen Yu with a satisfied look in their eyes. One of the elders said, "if it is true, then we will be saved and find a chance of life."The other elders all nodded. If they killed the spirit eating insects, the emperor bone ridge would be able to last for half a year without any problem. Later, Chen Yu goes on to say, "some elders, according to what you said, the city of 100 ethnic groups has also been divided into two parts, one for fighting and the other for retreating. All the forces that we have combined to fight against the other races have all moved to the emperor bone ridge to fight against the other races. As for the part of the main retreat, we don''t care about them for the time being. These people are all wall grass If we can win a few beautiful battles, I''m afraid these people will come to our side "It''s no problem. The main party is dissatisfied with Sima Yong and others. These people hate foreigners very much. Once they are on the battlefield, they will never be afraid of death." Said the iron elder of the holy land of iron and blood. Chen Yu nods and says, "well, yes, we are looking for these guys who are not afraid of death." "It''s no problem. I''ll be responsible for this, and I''ll certainly be able to complete the task." Elder tiewenshi directly took over this matter. Let''s give Chen Lei a lesson in morale "How to teach them a lesson?" Asked the other elders. Chen Yu takes a look at the elders and says, "don''t you think these foreigners are too close to our emperor''s bone ridge?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Too close? What does that mean? " After listening to Chen Yu''s words, some elders don''t understand the meaning of Chen Yu''s words. Looking at the elders, Chen Yu goes on to say, "elder, you know, our three eight level arrays are not only defensive." "You mean to use the attack function of the array?" After being reminded by Chen Yu, several elders wake up and understand Chen Yu''s intention. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, that''s right. The foreign army dares to approach the outside of the imperial bone ridge. It''s just looking for death." At this time, Chen Yu''s evil spirit is awe inspiring. "Yes, why didn''t we think of it?" Iron stone long old a pat head, self reproach said. Another elder said with a smile: "when the city is besieged by foreigners, we and the other faction are only concerned about whether to withdraw or to fight, and they are in a mess. Where can we think of such kind of justice?" The elder of Chu Chaoqun also said: "yes, the foreign army is under pressure. Everyone is panicked and has been scared out of courage. Who would want to fight back?" In fact, today''s hundred clan alliance is afraid of being killed by other tribes in the sky battlefield. Nearly 100 defense areas established by Terrans have been uprooted by alien races, leaving only the diguling mountain and the hundred clan city. When the foreign army approached, the first thing we thought about was how to escape for our lives, and who had ever thought of fighting back. At this time, after Chen Yu''s advice, several elders have come back to understand that the foreign army, under the bone ridge of Chen Bing emperor, is completely within the scope of the power of the three eight step array. As Chen Yu has said, these three eight level arrays are not only used for defense, but also for killing enemies. Although the power of killing the enemy is certainly not as powerful as the power of defense, it is definitely not something that can be easily countered by other races. "It''s not too late. We''ll do it now." The elders got excited and were ready to move. "All right, let''s do it now!" These elders and Chen Yu head for the key point of the array together. When they come to the array hub, Chen Yu and others enter. Chen Yu carefully checks the maintenance of the array pivot. Fortunately, it is related to the safety of the whole imperial bone ridge. Even those forces who want to escape know that this is the most important place and the protection is very good. After checking it over, Chen Yu knows that there is no problem here and can be used directly. "Now, what we have to do is to prepare enough metacrysts to launch attacks. The amount of meta crystals consumed will be a huge astronomical amount." Chen Yu says directly to the elders. "No problem. We''re going to get ready." Several elders move separately, while Chen Yu stays here and continues to adjust the array pivot to see how to use the array to bring maximum damage to the alien clan. However, a moment later, tiewenshi and others return to Chen Yu''s side in anger. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that tiewenshi and others are furious, Chen Yu can''t help asking. "What a shame! It''s just ridiculous. Sima Kang and others robbed the warehouse of emperor Guling and robbed all the resources when they were about to leave the city. I should have killed these bastards with one hand at that time." After hearing tiewenshi''s words, Chen Yu is also very angry. He doesn''t expect that Sima Kang and others have no lower limit. "It''s no use being angry. Elder iron, you immediately mobilize all the brothers to contribute all the meta crystal stones on your body. Now it''s time for everyone to contribute. If you''re dead, it''s useless to keep them." Chen Yu says to elder tiewenshi. Tiewenshi said: "that''s the only way." Later, tiewenshi and other elders went to mobilize each other to take out yuanjingshi first. Even their elders took the lead. In Chen Yu''s storage ring, there are also hundreds of millions of meta crystal stones. He takes them out without hesitation. Of course, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others also contributed their own meta crystal. Some of these metacrysts are used to launch the array to eliminate alien groups, and some of them are reserved for military supplies. They are strictly managed to maintain the operation of the array. You should know that the three eight order array is only for daily operation, and the consumption of meta crystal is an astronomical number. The mobilization orders of several elders are still very effective. Nowadays, all the martial artists who stay here have ignored life and death. So, what are some external things like meta crystal stones? Almost all of them are happy to contribute their own yuan crystal stones. Chen Yu asks several elders to make detailed registration for these warriors who have contributed yuan crystals. In the future, they will be returned in double if they defeat other clans. Although several elders don''t think that they can defeat the alien race, they still seriously implement and implement Chen Yu''s practice. After all, doing so gives everyone hope and thought.Finally, after a lot of fund-raising, we actually raised 10 billion pieces of high-grade metacrystals. Although the ten billion pieces of high-grade meta crystal can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket, it is enough to support the three eight level array to launch several powerful attacks. Without any delay, Chen Yu directly embeds a large number of metacrysts into the array hub and begins to attack the alien race. At this time, in the foreign army, several pure blood returnees, do not know why, always have a bad feeling in their hearts, but they do not know where this premonition comes from. "Brother ruofeng, I don''t know why. I always have a sense of crisis in my heart. But when I think about it carefully, I don''t know what can threaten us." The sickle of blood comes to twelve ruofeng and tells his feelings to twelve ruofeng. Twelve if the wind said: "fourth brother, you also have this feeling, my heart also has a bad premonition." At this time, zifengdu, xiaoaotian, and yinjiuzhu also came to the place of twelve ruofeng. They had some bad premonition in their hearts, but they could not tell what the premonition was. So they came to discuss with twelve ruofeng. At this time, the twelve if wind is obviously and incomparably serious, because they are pure blood atavists, their spiritual acuity has reached an incredible level. If they all feel the dangerous breath, then it will certainly happen. But where does the dangerous breath come from? When twelve ruofeng and others discussed with each other, all of a sudden, a force of awe struck the spirits, as if it had fallen from the sky and suppressed in several people''s hearts. "What happened?" Twelve if the wind and others one by one scared color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Twelve if the wind and other five, in the first time to fly out of the camp, came outside. At this time, the whole camp has become a Shura hell. The source of turning the whole camp into the Shura hell is from the emperor bone ridge and from the battle of the three eighth orders. At this time, the three eight stage array in the imperial bone ridge were all opened and revived, just like three terrible beasts, emitting a terrifying and terrifying atmosphere. Among the three formations, one is dark purple, one is golden red, and the other is snow white. Each large array, all of which are visible, stands between heaven and earth, connecting heaven and earth. It is tens of thousands of miles high. On the surface of the three formations, there are hundreds of millions of runes swimming. From these three formations, thunderballs, sky fire and ice skates continue to spray out, covering their camp in an all-round way. At this time, these thunder balls, sky fire and ice skates contain the most terrifying lethality. Every thunder ball can blow up hundreds of alien people. In the sky fire, there is extremely strong high temperature, which directly burns an alien into smoke. As for the flying ice knives, they are sharp and have terrible low temperature. Some alien people are directly cut off from their waist, even if not It was cut off, and it was frozen into ice sculpture by the terrible cold air above, and lost the breath of life. At this time, the foreign troops in the camp, one by one, cried and howled. They didn''t expect to encounter such a sudden and powerful attack, which immediately caused heavy losses. They are all elite. They use their talents, skills and even treasures to resist these thunder balls, sky fire, ice skates and so on. However, the power of these thunder balls, sky fire and ice skates is really too large, and the number is too large. Often dozens of thunder balls explode at the same time, hundreds of sky fires fall at the same time, and hundreds of ice skates fly at the same time. The superposed power of each layer destroys the damage to the extreme, and few alien races can avoid it. However, these alien groups did not get the order to retreat, and they did not dare to escape from the position without permission. For a time, the casualties were heavy, and the corpses of alien nationalities were everywhere. Twelve ruofeng, xuesickle, yinjiuzhu, zifengdu and xiaoaotian saw this scene, and their eyes immediately turned red. They jumped into the air one by one and issued a loud order: "withdraw, immediately withdraw, withdraw from the area covered by the array." Hearing the orders of twelve ruofeng and others, these alien armies withdrew to the rear one by one. All the materials in the camp were ignored and they fled to the area covered by the array power. These three eight level arrays are ready-made array plates with infinite power, which can cover tens of thousands of miles. In the process of fleeing, these alien groups also left a large number of corpses. In the end, only the fast-moving and powerful alien groups escaped, and most of the alien troops remained in this position. Twelve ruofeng and others also withdrew with the army. This kind of all-round attack can''t help the five pure blood returnees, such as twelve ruofeng. However, the way of the array is unpredictable. If the array is aimed at several of them, they can''t guarantee that they can retreat. Naturally, they should withdraw from this area at the first time. After retreating to the safe area, twelve ruofeng and others had blue tendons on their foreheads. This time, they finally knew where the danger came from, but it was too late. Twelve ruofeng and others did not expect that these remnant troops on the emperor bone ridge would dare to launch a counterattack. Therefore, this time, it was their carelessness. What''s more, this time Chen Yu and others destroyed the formation mainly aimed at the foreign armies. Therefore, although the twelve ruofeng and others were sensitive, they could not understand for a moment where the source of the danger came from. After all, Chen Yu and his colleagues are not aiming at twelve ruofeng. Otherwise, twelve ruofeng and others will surely find out the abnormality in advance and make response. "The remnant troops of the emperor''s bone ridge have already been scared out of courage by us. There is no doubt that it is Chen Yu who dares to launch a counterattack against us." Twelve if wind and others gnash their teeth one by one. They have been besieging the emperor bone ridge for more than ten days. They can''t understand the state of the remnant troops in the emperor bone ridge. They have no courage and courage. As soon as Chen Lei entered the imperial bone ridge, they immediately attracted a devastating attack. It was clear who launched the attack. "Count our losses now!" Twelve if the wind looks ugly and incomparable, to a foreign general said. The general of the alien race rushed to count the loss after several hours of statistics, so that twelve if the wind face difficult to see the extreme. This time, they lost nearly 70% of their troops. Seventy percent, this is a terrible number. You know, this time, twelve ruofeng and others have brought all the forces in the sky battlefield. They want to finish their work in one battle and wipe out all the forces in Xuanyu with the momentum of thunder. It can be said that, except for some necessary guards left behind in tiespider City, the base camp, all the troops were mobilized by them.However, before he had made any contribution, he lost 70% of his army office in front of a remnant city. The loss of 70% of the troops directly led to a big reversal in the military power of alien clans and Terrans. In the past, it was the alien forces that dominated and the Terrans were at a disadvantage. However, this time the loss, let the two sides of the power balance, instant reversal. The loss of military strength and other resources is not to be counted. You know, the army they led seized countless booty one after another, and all of them were put in the Quartermaster''s place. However, this time, the Quartermaster and the Quartermaster team were totally destroyed. This time, the loss of the heavy, let the alien know what is called heart and lung pain, what is called breaking bones. At this time, the emperor bone ridge, is a jubilation, they did not expect, this time the battle results, will be so brilliant. "Elder iron, elder Yue, elder Shen and elder Chu, you should immediately arrange people to clean up the battlefield and collect booty. Don''t let go of any of these alien corpses. They are a lot of yuanjingshi." Chen Yu says to elder iron and others. These elders, one by one, are human spirits. How can they let go of the ready-made booty. Of course, when collecting the booty, they also formulated strict military laws. All the booties are not allowed to be hidden in private, and all of them are handed over to the public. After they have been registered, they will reward them for their merits. If they find them, there will be no amnesty. In such a chaotic time, it is necessary to restrict these people with severe military laws, so as to play a strong fighting force. Otherwise, everyone will struggle for the booty, and it will be a loose sand. For this, several elders naturally hold a positive attitude and fully support it. Once they find someone hiding, they will never be soft hearted. Under such circumstances, no one dares to violate the military law. All of them hand in the spoils collected. For a moment, the spoils piled up into hills in the whole imperial bone ridge. These Quartermaster officers are the busiest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 After the final statistics, the spoils of this time are unprecedented. Not to mention other things, only these corpses left by the alien race, if converted into metacrysts, that is more than 1000 times of all previous metacrysts. In addition to these corpse materials, there are numerous metacrysts, rare treasures, all kinds of ores, all kinds of strange refining materials, all kinds of treasures, all kinds of armor and so on. These Quartermaster officers in the imperial bone ridge were all red with blood. They worked hard all day and night to register the spoils. Chen Lei and others are not in charge of the matters to be dealt with after the war. They are sitting in the war conference room, discussing the next battle plan. At this time, Chu Chaoqun elder''s hand, holding a copy of the latest information, to everyone. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are tens of millions of foreign armies appearing on our back. Now, Sima Kang and other legions who withdrew from the imperial bone ridge ahead of schedule have all been destroyed. According to the information we have obtained, the leader of this army is Xugu, a pure blood ancestor of the Xu clan..." After the intelligence in the hands of the senior general of Chu Chaoqun was reported in detail, all the people focused on Chen Yu. Seeing the people''s eyes, Chen Yu says, "some elders, what do you think of me like this?" Chen Yu can''t help but look at the elders and say. "Chen Yu, although we are crazy for several years, we do not have the courage like you. If we did not have you, Emperor Guling, not to mention winning a great victory, would be difficult to protect ourselves. We are all convinced of you and want to hear what you think?" Several elders come straight to the point and say to Chen Yu straightforwardly. Seeing that the elders are sincere, Chen Yu is not polite. He says, "in this case, I''ll tell you what I want. That''s what I think. There are tens of millions of different nationalities and Xu Gu. Since they dare to appear behind us, there is no need to let him go back alive. I''m going to kill Xu Gu in person." Chen Yu''s words surprised several elders. Among them, Chu Chaoqun said, "Chen Yu, are you sure? You know, it''s a pure blood ancestor." At this time, several elders have already known the origin and identity of the six top experts of the alien race through various news channels. These six people are not only pure blood, but also pure blood returnees who integrate ancestral blood. In such a special environment as the sky battlefield, they can almost be called invincible. At least, these elders all know that they are far from the opponents of these six pure blood ancestral alien races. In fact, it is impossible to find a solution to this problem. It is because of this, these six pure blood ancestral alien, will be arrogant and arrogant, never put the human race in the eyes. Chen Yu''s strength is not weak of course. However, hearing that Chen Yu is going to kill Xugu alone, several elders are worried. "Don''t worry. I''m sure I can deal with empty Gu." Chen Yu says to several elders. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu is not a boaster. Although Xu Gu is a pure blood ancestor and has great strength, he has broken through to the second level of martial holy realm. The power of heaven and earth has weakened him a lot. What''s more, when he passed through the natural calamity, he robbed the thunder god lotus and fed back a lot of Tianjie energy, which further strengthened his body ¡£ At this time, Chen Yu has no detailed judgment on how strong his strength is. He only knows that he is very strong. Even if he is a pure blood alien of the same level, he can''t stand ten moves in front of him. Of course, this is when he goes all out. Chen Yu is not sure how strong the pure blood atavists are. However, he can feel that these pure blood returnees are not his opponents. It is enough for Chen Yu to have such understanding. Chen Yu doesn''t have 100% confidence. However, who can be 100% sure of anything in the world? As for the more than 10 million foreign troops, it was not a big problem for the imperial bone ridge and the hundred nationality city at that time. Because, if the imperial bone ridge and the legions in the hundred clan city join hands, it will not take too much effort to wipe out the 10 million alien army. Chen Yu is going to unite with the Legion of the hundred tribes city and the army in the imperial bone ridge to destroy all the foreign armies. After listening to Chen Yu''s plan, several elders agree with Chen Yu''s plan except that it is not reliable for him to kill Xugu alone. "Since we all agree, we should carry out it immediately, so as not to have a long night''s dream. Of course, we should also take more precautions against the enemies outside the emperor''s bone ridge. However, with the help of the array, these enemies outside the emperor''s bone ridge should not be stupid enough to continue to attack in a short time. Of course, we should also guard against them." After the plan was finalized, several elders and Chen Lei began to follow the plan, contacting the legions in the city, mobilizing troops, exploring routes, intelligence, etc.These things are going on in an orderly manner. Soon, they are ready. The city of 100 ethnic groups has already contacted. In the city of 100 ethnic groups, the Party headed by Sima Yong who advocated retreating naturally would not do so. They were afraid of being beaten and were preparing to leave the sky battlefield at this time. Now, it is the time for the annual blood evil spirit to disperse in the sky battlefield. Moreover, the time for the blood evil spirit to disperse is getting longer and longer. This kind of change began to change obviously after Chen lightning killed the will of the alien ancestor. Of course, few people have noticed this change for a while, and even if they do, they will not expect to have anything to do with Chen Lei. On the other hand, Xuanmeng, iron and blood holy land, wasteland temple, xuanming temple and Xuanling pavilion are the main ones. In fact, whether it is the Baizu town or the diguling, these forces are the main forces, but these forces are divided into two parts, one is in the diguling, the other is in the Baizu city. Those who agreed to attack other nations at the same time with emperor Guling were naturally the one in charge of fighting in the city of 100 ethnic groups. Several elders such as Chu Chaoqun did not contact the party who was retreating, because they had already been deeply disappointed with them. After the appointed time came, a group of armed legions opened the gate and killed in the direction of the foreign army. At the same time, the emperor bone ridge also went out of the city and killed the infiltrating alien troops behind them. At this time, Xu Gu has already felt wrong. Twelve ruofeng and others have already told the news of the defeat in front of the emperor bone ridge through special means of communication, so that he can be more careful. If twelve ruofeng and others can conquer the emperor''s bone ridge in three days, then the ten million troops with Xu Gu will be a marvelous force that can cut off the retreat of the imperial bone ridge army. However, at present, if the wind and others are defeated and can not conquer the emperor bone ridge for the time being, then the ten million troops led by Xu Gu will become an isolated army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Xugu naturally knows that his army has become an isolated army. Once you become a lone army, the best way is to leave here quickly. Otherwise, you will be hanged. However, Xu Gu has no intention to leave. As a pure blood ancestor of Xu nationality, he has a deep understanding of the way of emptiness, and hardly anyone can get out of it. He can''t leave any time he wants. As for the tens of millions of troops he brought, there was no need to be afraid. The Alliance forces of all ethnic groups in Xuanyu had been killed by them for a long time. Although he had only 10 million troops under his command, each of them could block ten. If there were any Xuanyu allied forces who dared to go out of the city to fight, it would not be certain who would destroy them. Xu Gu has such confidence in his army. Of course, he also believes in his own strength. Therefore, Xugu did not listen to the advice of twelve ruofeng and others, and left immediately with his subordinates, but continued to stay here. Even, Xu Gu is ready to take a large army to intimidate the city to see if it can be captured. If he can be the first to capture the city, then it is absolutely a great achievement. With such a mind, Xu Gu, with thousands of demons, rushed to the hundred nationality city. However, Xugu also knew the reason why twelve ruofeng and others suffered losses. Therefore, he would not make the same mistake. He would never bring the army to the protection area of the Baizu City array, but would camp out of the protection area of the Baizu City array. And it was in this case that the armies of the hundred clan city and the emperor bone ridge killed at the same time. The foreign scouts, the first time, reported the news to Xu Gu. When Xu Gu heard the news, he gave a sneer and said, "there are some people who are not afraid of death and dare to fight out of the city. Then, commander I will let you know what despair is." In the face of the soldiers sent out by Baizu city and diguling to attack and kill him, Xugu not only did not fear, but also raised a fierce sense of war. He passed orders one after another to fight the two armies to the death. When the two armies meet, the brave wins. At this time, the morale of both the alien side and the Xuanyu united army is very strong, which is destined to be a bloody battle. Soon, the armies of the two sides met. In the middle were the tens of millions of alien armies. On both sides of the alien army were the legions of the hundred nationality city and the emperor bone ridge. Xu Gu directly releases his powerful momentum, which is like the top of Mount Tai, which makes people feel extremely suffocating. At this time, Xu Gu released his strong breath without scruple, which was to improve the morale of the army under his command. Although the number of troops under his command was not as large as the Xuanyu united army, with such an invincible commander of pure blood, these alien armies had high morale and high fighting spirit. These fighting intentions were tangled together and turned into a series of essence and smoke, which directly rushed into the cloud and night. Invisible, they increased the fighting power of the alien race by three points. Although the morale of Xuanyu united army was not weak, it was inferior to the strong fighting spirit of foreign allied army. One of the most important is that there is no invincible strongman among the Xuanyu allied forces that can compete with the pure blood atavists of other races. We should know that on the battlefield, the morale of the invincible and powerful is enormous and irreplaceable. At this time, driven by the momentum of Xu Gu, the morale of the foreign army has reached its peak. At this time, a figure flew out of the army and landed on the battlefield in the middle. This figure is not others, but Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu didn''t deliberately exude his own strong momentum. However, for the alien race, he had more deterrent power than any strong one. This is because Chen Yu''s Curse of offering sacrifices to heaven is almost turned into a huge disc. At this time, behind Chen Yu, the black and red curse of worshipping heaven is transformed into a disc with a diameter of hundreds of Zhang. On the disk, the black and red smoke billows back and forth, sending countless howls of foreign people before they die. Of course, this kind of howling is not a real howl, but a kind of similar spiritual pressure. Ordinary people can''t feel it at all, but foreigners can clearly feel the pressure and scream. Even, the alien race can see the images of the killing of the figures on the disc made by the curse of worshipping Heaven Behind Chen Yu, which is extremely terrifying. From the disc of the curse of worshipping Heaven Behind Chen Yu, these alien people can perceive that at least hundreds of thousands of strong alien nations have fallen into the hands of Chen Yu. This kind of awe and awe, for the alien race, is directed at the depths of their spirits. Xu Gu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and a dangerous cold light is emitted from the eyes. Xu Gu can clearly perceive that his younger brother died at the hands of Chen Yu from the disc made by the curse of offering sacrifices to Heaven Behind Chen Yu. This makes Xu Gu''s anger rise in an instant. Among them, the number of people in the virtual family is very small, and the family relationship between each of them is very deep, not to mention his brother.Without hesitation, Xu Gu rushes directly at Chen Lei Fei to kill Chen Lei and avenge his younger brother in front of others. "No one of you will act rashly. After I kill Chen Yu, you will obey orders." The voice of Xu Gu reverberates in the whole battlefield, and thousands of troops can hear it clearly. Chen Yu also laughs and says in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, since the general of the other party is challenging me, I will certainly respond to the challenge. After I kill this pure blood ancestor alien''s flag worship, we will kill all the foreign troops." "Let''s take advantage of our words. Let''s see who killed whom." He killed Chen Lei, and drank the light. Chen Yu does not show any weakness, but directly meets Xu Gu. They are as fast as lightning. Their shadows pull out long shadows in the void, smashing the air directly and making a sharp sound. Chen Yu and Xu Gu face each other directly, and the tip of the needle hits the wheat awn with a loud bang. Their fists hit Gu hard together. At that time, a huge wave of power spread all over the place, spreading in the form of water waves. The surrounding land appeared dense cracks like cobwebs, and the smoke and dust rose one after another. The surrounding star skeletons, tens of thousands of feet high, collapsed soundlessly and turned into dust on the ground. Chen Yu and Xu Gu feel a lot of power coming from each other''s fists. They almost can''t control their own bodies and fly backwards. "Boom!" The two men flew backward for tens of miles and ran through several towering peaks one after another before they stopped. Later, the two men once again did not hesitate to fight each other in the past, launched a fierce fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 After the first fight, Chen Yu and Xu Gu both have a little understanding of each other''s strength. They know that the other side is really worthy of its reputation and can be called their strong enemies. Therefore, after the fight again, both sides no longer try, but directly use their full strength. On top of Xu Gu''s fist, there are a series of talismans twining, and the surrounding layers of void collapse, which is incomparable terror. This is the supreme boxing skill inherited from the blood of the Xu nationality. It is said that after practicing this boxing to the extreme, one fist can destroy one side of the world, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. At this time, of course, Xugu couldn''t reach the point of destroying the world with one blow, but the void around him was broken by his fist strength, and turned into a strange field, with a unique divine power. Chen Yu, on the other hand, directly destroys the Qing emperor''s asking Sutra. He combines the four major skills of Leidi Sutra, jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, jiutianbiluo Jue and Xuanwu Zhenjing into one furnace, and displays a new sublimated version of Xuanwu Beidou boxing. Its power and changes are more than ten times higher than those of the original version. In the blink of an eye, they fought hundreds of moves, and the whole battlefield was almost overturned by the two people, which was extremely destructive. When fighting with fists, behind Xu Gu, there is a huge monster interwoven with rules. This is the ancient ancestor of the Xu clan. Xu Gu destroys it and becomes apparent. His eyes just stare at Chen Yu coldly. It seems that there are two empty swords to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and the lotus soul of the God of thunder sends out endless light. Around Chen Yu, there is a sea of lotus, which seems endless. In the sea of empty eyes, even the eyes of the two empty lotus disappeared. Xu Gu and Chen Yu fight fiercely, which is very powerful. No matter whether it is the foreign army or the Xuanyu united army, they are dazzled and feel extremely shocked. You should know that both Xu Gu and Chen Yu''s fighting power are far beyond these people''s understanding. The fight between Chen Yu and Xu Gu has reached a white hot state. All kinds of unique skills have been given out, and various kinds of secret arts emerge in endlessly. In the void, countless rays of light are overflowing, and the surrounding mountains collapse one by one. "Boom In the last fight, Xu Gu, with the help of Xu Zu and Xu beast behind him, breaks through the void with one blow and finally hits Chen Yu''s body. This blow hits Chen Yu''s body armor hard, which makes the light and rain all over the body. Then, the mask of Chen Yu''s body protection splits, and part of the fist force directly hits Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu only feels that a huge force rushes into his internal organs and almost breaks his internal organs. However, Chen Yu runs the Qing emperor to ask the Sutra, and a layer of pure light circulates in his body, which dissolves all these fist strength. Except for a little pain, Chen Yu''s injury does not continue to spread. Chen Yu is not willing to be outdone. Several lotus robs thunder fly to Xu Gu, and then explode abruptly. Each Raptor Lotus can almost blow up thousands of Li into powder. These several lotus flowers explode together, and their power is stacked layer by layer. In an instant, they tear open the layers of defense of Xu Gu, and blow Xu Gu upside down, coughing blood in the air. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Xu Gu''s body was instantly covered with a layer of crystal clear armor that covered his head and face, he would definitely be seriously injured by Chen Yu''s attack. "Virtual crystal armor!" Seeing the armor on Xugu''s body, Chen Lei recognizes it at a glance. It is definitely the most rare virtual crystal armor. It''s unnecessary to mention how precious the virtual crystal is. The whole armor can be refined with Xujing. The value of this armor can be called sky high. The defensive power of this kind of armour is worthy of its own value. This set of virtual crystal armor has many empty runes drawn on it. It can be said that wearing this set of void armor is equivalent to folding countless layers of void. If you want to hit Xugu, you have to break through the countless layers of void before you can hurt him. On this set of virtual crystal battle armor on Xugu''s body, there are a total of 99 empty talismans, which fully fold up 99 layers of void. Its defense power has reached an extremely abnormal level. With this set of void armor, Xu Gu is almost invincible. In addition to the empty armor, Xugu''s hand also has a ferocious, almost transparent color short blade, emitting a breath of incomparable sharpness. This short blade, called the blade of emptiness, is also made of rare divine iron which is extremely rare for the fusion of virtual crystals. It has infinite power. In order to kill Chen Yu, Xu Gu uses all the treasures at the bottom of the box. Wearing Xu Jing battle armor and holding the blade of emptiness, Xu Gu kills Chen Yu fiercely like a human shaped weapon. "Chi!" An invisible blade appears in front of Chen Yu without a sound or a sign. It penetrates through Chen Yu''s protective mask and cuts directly at Chen Yu''s neck.Chen Yu only feels that a huge crisis is rising. At the critical moment, lightning steps out of the void and escapes into the void. In the void, a cloud of blood blooms. In the blink of an eye, an electric light flashes. Chen Yu jumps out of the void. There is a bone scar on his shoulder. There is still blood flowing out. Chen Yu looks a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the attack of the virtual blade is so strange and fierce that even if he escapes into the void, he is still cut and wounded. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. The attack of the virtual blade is too strange for him to resist. Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s mind is moved. A white bone bowl appears on his head. This clean white bone bowl is just a bowl of swallowing heaven. As soon as tuntian bowl appears on his head, a curtain of light falls down to protect Chen Yu. With tuntian bowl to protect himself, Chen Yu is relieved. After that, Chen Yu takes out the golden mace and holds it in his hand. All the power of the real gang in his body is put into the golden light mace. With 18 explosive attack talismans, he whirls out of the golden light mace, flying around the mace body, emitting thousands of golden lights. Now, Chen Yu''s strength has greatly increased, and he has been able to give full play to the full power of this golden mace. The golden light of the golden mace is dazzling, rendering the whole world golden yellow. Then, Chen Yu holds the golden light mace and rushes towards Xugu. Although Xu Gu feels a strong breath from Chen Yu, he is not afraid. With a grim smile, he rushes towards Chen Yu. He has absolute confidence in his virtual crystal armor and the blade of emptiness. "Boom Once again, the two men were not playful and collided with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Only a burst of golden light was seen. Among the ninety-nine talismans, 90 of them were on in turn and then extinguished in an instant. The crystal light of the whole battle armor was everywhere, and a strong breath was blooming. The frightening scene of the virtual space layer by layer could be seen. Ninety runes of void road were destroyed in an instant, which shows that Chen Yu''s golden mace destroyed 90 layers of folded void after 18 times of explosive attack. Xu Gu only felt an infinite force coming from the armor. If this destructive force fell on him, he would be crushed into meat and mud in an instant. Xu Gu looks slightly changed. However, in the end, the Xujing battle armor still resists the great power of Chen Lei''s golden mace. Xu Gu''s face changed again and he burst out laughing: "Chen Yu, is this your card? It''s just that. There''s no way to break my defense. You can take me for a try." The blade of emptiness in Xu Gu''s hand suddenly turns into a cold light and goes straight to Chen Yu''s face. As it approached the light curtain of the tuntian bowl, the blade suddenly disappeared from the void, and then emerged from the void. However, its position has changed. This empty blade bypasses the light curtain defense of the tuntian bowl, and appears directly in front of Chen Yu and goes towards Chen Yu''s forehead bone stab. Through the power of the void Road, the blade of void bypasses the defense of tuntian bowl. No one would have thought that all the elders who watched the battle changed their faces one by one. Who can resist such an attack? However, although Xu Gu''s attack is strange, Chen Yu seems to have been prepared for it. In his hand, the sword of Tianlei sweeps over the blade of emptiness that appears in front of his eyebrow. "Bang!" A clear and clear sound rings, and Chen Yu cuts the blade of emptiness into the air with one sword. The path of the blade of the void is unpredictable, but for Chen Yu, it is not difficult to grasp. After all, Chen Yu also understands the law of the void road. There is a symbol of the void road in the sea of knowledge. He is sensitive to the fluctuation of the void. In other people''s eyes, the track of the blade of emptiness is mysterious, but Chen Yu thinks that there are traces to be found. Chen Yu flies the blade of emptiness with a sword, which escapes into the void in an instant. At the same time, in the air, a huge thunder cloud forms. The lead cloud covers the people''s heads. The purple electric light flashes. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of thunder balls fly out of the thunder clouds with thousands of meters of thunder light falling from the thunder clouds and shooting towards Xu Gu. In an instant, tens of thousands of thunder balls, directly into a lightning interwoven thunder sea, the virtual Gu directly submerged. "Boom, boom..." The sound of low thunder came out one after another, the earth under the people''s feet was constantly shaking, and the surrounding peaks collapsed one after another. What Chen Lei destroyed was the Taiyi green wood God thunder, which was a thunder method recorded in the book of asking questions. This record of Taiyi green wood God thunder is very powerful. Each of them can destroy the mountains of ten thousand feet. Tens of thousands of Taiyi green wood God thunder burst out in unison. In a moment, Xu Gu was enveloped in the endless thunder power with extremely destructive breath. Only to see one after another of the explosions, a figure was thrown up high into the air, flying into the air. In a blink of an eye, it flew up to tens of thousands of feet high. Then, it fell heavily on the ground, smashing a huge pit in the shape of a man tens of miles deep. In the twinkling of an eye, a figure flew out of the pit, his face was black, and his hair was still emitting curls of green smoke, which was virtual Gu. The virtual crystal battle armor of Xugu was destroyed by Chen Lei''s golden light mace, and all the 90 layers of virtual space were destroyed. If you give some time to virtual Gu, these destroyed runes of the void road can still be recovered, and the destroyed superimposed space can also be restored. However, Chen Yu''s attack is too fast, and the virtual crystal battle armor has not self-healing at all. At this time, the defensive power is only the nine runes of void road and nine layers of space. This kind of defense is extremely strong for the general strong, and it is difficult to break through. However, Chen Yu''s Taiyi green wood divine thunder is so powerful that it is far beyond Xu Gu''s imagination. The nine layers of space superimposed defense are destroyed in an instant. The endless power of lightning is poured into his body, destroying his body madly. This is also Xugu, a pure blood atavist, whose strength is against the heaven. If a pure blood alien is born, under the tens of thousands of Taiyi green wood God thunder, it will only turn into smoke. And empty Gu, although suffered a big loss, but it is not too fatal, but a mess is not escape. Xugu looks ugly. No one has ever done him such harm, which makes him feel that his dignity has been humiliated. "Chen Lei, I''ll kill you!" After Xu Gu finished speaking, the whole person disappeared in an instant and was directly integrated into the void. Xuzu, the most powerful means is to assassinate. The understanding of emptiness makes them become the most terrible assassins. It''s hard to guard against them.Xu Gu is hurt by Chen Yu and turns into a rage. He finally uses his assassin''s mace. After Xu Gu disappears in the space, almost at the same time, he appears directly behind Chen Yu. The blade of emptiness does not know when it appears in his hand and stabs Chen Yu''s back heart. Faced with such a sudden attack, Chen Yu seems to have known for a long time. He dodges Xu Gu''s assassination. Then, a golden trump mace hits Xu Gu heavily. With Chen Yu''s response, Xu Gu is in a bit of a hurry. He doesn''t avoid it in time. The blade of emptiness in his hand is raised directly to block the golden mace that is smashed hard. The golden light mace and the empty blade collide with each other, and suddenly burst into the sky. This time, Chen Yu is prepared, while Xu Gu is in a hurry. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. He is knocked out by Chen Yu''s mace. "Definitely!" Seeing Xu Gu flying into the air, Chen Yu suddenly gives a big drink. With Chen Yu''s big drink, a sudden flash of light comes from Chen Yu''s bowl, which covers Xu Gu. Empty Gu''s body was immediately imprisoned by this light and stopped in the air. Chen Yu''s lightning moves step by step in the void and appears directly at Xugu''s side. The golden mace in his hand is like a storm. In a flash of an eye, he smashes 998100 Maces. The virtual crystal armor on Xugu suddenly appears like a spider''s web. It seems that a gust of wind can blow it away. As for Xugu, he was smashed by these 8100 maces, and almost all his bones were broken. If it had not been for Xujing Zhanjia, he would have been just a pool of flesh and mud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Bursts of blood light enveloped Xu Gu, who almost became the flesh body of flesh and mud. In the blood light, Xu Gu recovered rapidly. Only after a few breaths, Xu Gu regained his peak state. At this time, Xu Gu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Without observing, he suffered a great loss again. At this time, Xu Gu looks at the swallow bowl on top of Chen Yu''s head. Just now, it was the tuntian bowl that sent out a beam of light, which directly imprisoned him. Originally, Xu Gu thought that no one could keep him. He had the ability to shuttle through the void. He could come and go if he wanted. However, the light beam that Tun Tian Wan just sent out made him feel a little hairy, which was the enemy of their family. In fact, tuntian bowl has infinite magical effects, which can be used to defend, attack and imprison. This is the first time that Chen Yu has used other functions of tuntian bowl. He didn''t expect that the effect was surprisingly good. At this time, Xugu''s eyes are full of blood. As a pure blood ancestor, he has swept through the same generation of other races. He has few rivals. Unexpectedly, he often suffers losses in front of Chen Yu. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the wonderful use of ancestral blood, he would be completely killed by Chen Yu. However, he integrated his ancestral blood, and his vitality was so strong that ordinary people could not imagine. It was not an easy thing to kill him. After Xu Gu recovers to his peak state, a precious mirror suddenly appears in his hand. When he raises his hand, a white light is emitted from the mirror, which directly hits Chen Yu. The white light from this mirror breaks through the protective shield of Tun Tian Wan in an instant, and then it hits Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu feels that almost all of his body is going to be disintegrated by this white light. There are bursts of pain. Chen Yu quickly turns to the Qing emperor and asks for the Sutra. A layer of clear light appears, driving out the strength of the white light. However, even so, Chen Yu is seriously injured. The white light from this mirror penetrates a blood hole in his body. Chen Yu is shocked. What kind of mirror is this? It is so powerful that he can''t even resist the defense of swallowing heaven bowl. In fact, it''s not that the power of swallowing the heaven bowl is weak, but Chen Yu can''t give full play to its power. Chen Yu has not even exerted his power of swallowing one tenth of the sky bowl. It is not surprising that the light curtain of swallowing heaven bowl is broken down. "Chi!" Xu Gu sees that the strike fails to kill Chen Lei. The mirror in his hand shakes again, and another ray of light shines directly on Chen Yu. Chen Yu already knows the power of this mirror. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He runs the lightning step in the void, and the whole person directly melts into the void. However, this light directly chases Chen Yu into the void, shines on Chen Yu, and shoots him down from the void. Chen Yu falls from the air, spits blood from the corners of his mouth, and his five internal organs are shaken violently. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that this mirror can also break through the void and pursue. He is accidentally hit again. However, this time, Chen Yu directly protects himself with a Xuanwu shell at a critical time to block the attack of this mirror. Chen Yu once got a Xuanwu shell from the Xuanwu cave, which was left by the body of the Xuanwu god beast. Even if Chen Yu can not completely destroy the pattern array in it, the defense of the Xuanwu shell itself is extremely powerful. At the critical moment, Chen Yu protects his body with this Xuanwu shell and finally blocks the thunder from the mirror. However, the huge anti shock force still makes Chen leizhen vomit blood. However, these anti shock forces do not do much harm to Chen Yu at all. The Qing emperor in his body asks, after a slight operation, all the organs and organs that have been shaken and displaced are restored to their original state. At this time, Chen Yu is holding a Xuanwu carapace and a golden light mace in the other hand. His head is dangling and swallowing the sky bowl. He steps out and appears directly in front of Xu Gu. At this time, Xu Gu is also in the weakest state. You know, the power of this virtual King mirror in his hand is really excellent. However, the consumption of each blow is also an astronomical figure. Rao is Xugu''s real Gang power in his body is like an abyss like a sea. If he barely makes two strikes, he has exhausted all his power. At this time, Xu Gu has already taken a pill to restore the strength of Zhengang. Unfortunately, Chen Yu has not given him even this breathing time. In the blink of an eye, he has already come to his side. At the same time, Chen Yu''s tuntian bowl shoots a white light again, which directly imprisons Xu Gu in his place. Then, Chen Yu''s golden mace, without hesitation, directly vibrates. In a breath, he smashes thousands of maces, and the golden light goes straight to the sky. You know, at this time, Xu Gu''s armor and other defensive power are almost equal to zero. Chen Yu''s all-out strength makes Xu Gu a pile of flesh and mud in an instant. Empty Gu into the meat mud, there is still a red bright blood flowing on it, want to revive it.At this time, Chen Yu directly sacrifices the floating pagoda of the stars of the Zhou Dynasty. On the pagoda, there is a huge attraction. He sucks out the red and bright blood light and turns it into a bright red and shining blood cell. It is the size of a basketball. It is suspended in the air and twists around. Finally, it is directly buried in the pagoda and sealed Get up. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu takes away the empty crystal armor, the blade of emptiness, the storage ring on his hand and Xugu''s body. "The coach is dead?" At this time, thousands of foreign armies don''t believe in their own eyes. They look at Chen Yu. In their eyes, the invincible and domineering commander is actually killed by Chen Yu. The spirits and spirits are all destroyed, and even the body is taken away as a trophy. As a result, it is a devastating blow to the tens of millions of foreign armies. The morale of the foreign armies has fallen to the bottom in an instant. On the other hand, the Xuanyu allied forces, on the other hand, had a high morale and a high morale. "Kill! Kill all these bastards... " For a time, Xuanyu allied forces directly launched a charge, and the two armies of Baizu city and diguling were hanged and killed towards the alien army trapped in the middle. These foreign armies, naturally unwilling to kill, rose up one by one. However, now the commander of the alien army has been cut off, and these foreign armies are gone. Even if it is resistance, it is just a dying struggle. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is released from his mind. He is dedicated to looking for the most powerful and difficult experts among different races to snipe and kill. However, he is not willing to do anything for other ordinary strong people. In this way, the battle lasted a full day and night, and finally wiped out the more than 10 million alien army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Victory After killing the last alien race, countless soldiers and soldiers suddenly fell into a pool of blood, regardless of the fatigue of the continuous war, one by one issued cheers. At this time, Chen Lei and others are meeting with several elders of the Bai nationality city. This time, the elders who led the army in diguling were Chu Chaoqun and tiewenshi, while in the Baizu City, they were tiehengjiang and Xu Feihu. Tiewenshi and tiehengjiang are the elders of the holy land of iron and blood, mainly tiehengjiang. As for elder Xu Feihu, he is the elder of Xuanmeng. He is also the younger brother of Xu feibai, President of Xuanmeng college. Elder Xu Feihu naturally saw Chen Yu at the first sight. It can be said that Chen Yu is now the pride of their Xuanmeng League. This time, if Chen Yu didn''t attack, both the emperor bone ridge and the hundred nationality city would encounter a huge crisis. Similarly, if Chen Lei did not kill Xu Gu, a pure blood returnee, no one would be able to control such a murderer. "Well, some elders, this is not the time to talk. We''d better clean up the battlefield, and then we''ll go back to the emperor bone ridge to discuss how to deal with the alien race again." After several elders have been talking for a moment, Chen Yu suggests. Naturally, the elders did not have any opinions. Although we have wiped out 10 million foreign troops, the danger has not been completely lifted. The strength of the alien clans is still very strong. Now it is not a good time to celebrate the victory. They nodded, and then ordered their troops to clean up the battlefield, and then they returned to the emperor bone ridge. Today, diguling is the front line facing an alien army, which needs military support most. Therefore, this time, the troops coming out of the city did not return to the city, but directly followed the army of diguling to return to diguling. At this time, Sima Yong, who was ready to leave the city and flee, received information from his subordinates. After reading the intelligence, Sima Yong was stunned: "what, actually won, not only won, but also annihilated tens of millions of alien troops, what a huge profit?" At the thought that all the booty of thousands of foreign armies had been taken by Chen Lei and others, Sima Yong''s heart was like a knife, and his heart was in pain. "No, it can''t be so cheap. They must find a way to make them spit out their booty. If we don''t sit in the rear and give them a stable rear, how can they kill the enemy wholeheartedly? At least half of our military achievements, no, 70%..." Sima Yong''s thoughts kept turning back and forth. As for the idea of abandoning the city and fleeing, he had left it behind for the time being. The reason why he wanted to leave the city and flee was that he knew that tens of thousands of alien troops were approaching the hundred nationality city, and that the emperor bone ridge could not last for a few days. But now, the situation has changed rapidly, and they should be able to hold on for a period of time. Then, he will not be in a hurry to leave the sky battlefield. On the other side, in front of a mysterious altar among the alien armies, the soul fire representing Xu Gu was suddenly extinguished. The extinction of Xugu''s soul fire caused the panic of the guard of the alien race guarding the altar. He did not dare to delay at all. He immediately reported the situation to twelve ruofeng and other people. Twelve ruofeng, zifengdu, yinjiuzhu, xiaoaotian and xuesickle came to the front of the altar at the first time, and looked at the ghost lamp that Xu Gu had put out. His face was gloomy and terrible. There are six soul lamps on this altar, each representing a pure blood ancestor. As long as they are alive, the soul lamp will never go out. And once it goes out, it means someone is dead. Now, Xu Gu''s soul lamp has been extinguished, without a trace of flame beating. It is obvious that he has died to death. Once they grow up in the future, each of them will be a giant at the ancient ancestral level. However, now, they have not had time to bloom the glorious glory, so they die here quietly. For a moment, twelve ruofeng, zifengdu, yinjiuzhu, xiaoaotian and xuesickle were surrounded by the nameless anger. "Xu Gu died at the hands of Chen Yu!" Zifengdu light said, but, who can hear, his insipid tone, such as volcanic magma general anger. "Yes, I can also feel that in this space, the power of praying to heaven and cursing has become deep and powerful. No one but Chen Yu will have such a strange phenomenon." Yin Jiuzhu also nodded to confirm. Now, Chen Yu''s power of offering sacrifices to heaven and cursing has reached a mysterious and mysterious level. There is an unpredictable and mysterious communication between Chen Yu and the top powers of other nationalities. If you want to hide it, you can''t do it. Of course, Chen Yu does not intend to hide it, because he will not be afraid of revenge from these foreigners. "I will kill Chen Lei." The blood sickle''s body twinkles with strange blood light, which is full of murderous spirit. At this time, Chen Lei and others have returned to the emperor''s bone ridge and have taken a rest at the first time.Chen Yu is also in a secluded room for a retreat to recover his true yuan and spirit. One day and one night later, Chen Yu suddenly opens his eyes. There are two lights in his eyes, and he recovers to the highest level. After recovering, Chen Yu doesn''t get up immediately. Instead, he sits in the secret room and quietly remembers the battle with Xu Gu. This is the first time that he fought with pure blood atavists. Although he won the final victory and killed Xugu, some experiences and lessons of this time need his careful thinking and summary. After all, he also faces five other pure blood returnees, so he must not be relaxed and careless. Xu Gu, a pure blood returnee, is the only one Chen Lei has ever seen in his life. He is indeed worthy of his reputation. Whether in terms of physical body, martial arts, martial arts, blood inheritance and many other aspects, they are unpredictable. At least in these aspects, Chen Yu does not occupy too overwhelming advantages. The reason why he was able to win the final victory, in fact, in addition to his own strength and empty mindedness, the most important thing is his several treasures. Among them, the golden light mace gives Chen Yu the greatest surprise. It can be said that this time he can kill Xugu, and the golden light mace has made the greatest contribution. 18 times the power of critical attack. Even the Tianlei sword can''t compare with the golden mace which gives full play to its power. Of course, there are also basaltic carapace. If there is no basaltic carapace, he will be completely killed under the second blow of the mirror. When he thinks of this, Chen Yu''s palms flip, and a precious mirror appears in Chen Yu''s hand. It is the virtual King mirror that he got from Xu Gu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 This Xuwang mirror is made by grinding and refining the frontal bone of an ancient ancestor of the Xu nationality. There are many lines of empty road on it. When you look at it, the space inside is stacked and countless. It seems that there is an endless space and time. And in these endless time and space, each time and space contains a huge energy that makes people feel palpable. Chen Yu understands that he is afraid that he has not exerted the power of this mirror. If the power of this mirror is fully opened, it can be said that even the top powerful of Emperor Wu can not resist the full blow of this mirror. This mirror does not belong to this space. Chen Yu keeps this mirror away. He can''t use it for a while. He has to suppress it in the futu tower. Then, Chen Yu takes out the Xujing battle armor and the void blade. These two weapons are also the most top-notch armor. In fact, both the virtual crystal armor and the void blade have reached the top level of the Ninth level, with infinite power. Chen Yu refines this set of treasures and gives them to his younger sister for self-defense in the future. The RE refined virtual crystal battle armor and virtual blade are integrated into a large number of virtual crystals by Chen Yu, and their power is doubled. After all this, he takes back the refined virtual crystal battle armor and the virtual blade. Later, a huge bronze gourd appears in Chen Yu''s hand. This bronze gourd is a natural treasure of heaven and earth. It has its own heaven and earth. Otherwise, Xugu would not be able to bring tens of millions of alien troops into this bronze gourd and bring it to the back of emperor bone ridge. As a matter of fact, this bronze gourd is not even better than that of the king''s mirror. It can be said that it is a precious treasure. Chen Yu attaches great importance to this bronze gourd. With this bronze gourd, he can carry tens of thousands of troops with him at any time without any difficulty. The function of this bronze gourd is almost similar to that of the Leidi Palace on his hand. But in fact, this bronze gourd is a kind of spiritual treasure raised by nature, and LeiDi palace was made by himself in ancient times. In terms of its subtlety, this bronze gourd is even better. Moreover, Chen Yu can use this bronze gourd now, while the LeiDi palace, with Chen Yu''s strength, can only barely move it a few times, because it really consumes Zhengang''s power. With this bronze gourd, it''s different. It can be used at any time, because it doesn''t cost real Gang''s power. It''s a cave. Chen Yu takes out a trace of divinity and goes directly into the bronze gourd, erasing all the remaining marks of Xu Gu. Then, he puts his own brand of divinity into the bronze gourd and turns it into his own, which is the size of a fist and hung on his waist. After all this, Chen Yu puts his eyes on the golden mace. Although many of the spoils from Xugu are very rare, Chen Yu has no time to check them one by one. The most important thing for him now is to find a way to improve his combat power again. From the fight with Xu Gu, Chen Yu finds that his combat power can''t crush these pure blood atavists. If he doesn''t prepare one or two Assassin''s mace, he may suffer a loss when facing the alien race. After all, the other side has five pure blood alien race, and he has only himself. Of course, Huang Wen, Cong Shao Chen, Kong Xuan and Ao Yu are all in the imperial bone ridge now. They all have their own traces, and their strength has improved a lot. If the formation of the five emperors Fengtian battle array, even if not against the pure blood of foreign ancestral, will not be defeated. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to rely too much on the five emperors'' sky sealing battle array. In particular, the five emperors'' sky sealing battle array needs five people to display. If they are too dependent on it, if they are separated in the future, his strength will drop sharply. Therefore, Chen Lei still decides to focus on improving his own strength. This time, Chen Yu wants to build a set of Assassin''s mace, so he focuses on the golden mace. The most valuable part of this golden mace is not the material of the mace body, but the explosive rune. This is the most precious core of the whole golden mace. Chen Yu has refined this golden mace for several times. He is familiar with this Rune and knows it like the palm of his hand. At this point, Chen Yu has his idea on this rune. What Chen Yu wants to do is to see if he can tattoo the critical strike Rune on himself, or cultivate this Rune into the spirit, so that his various skills can get the blessing of the explosive rune. In fact, it is not a day or two for Chen Yu to have this idea. He has been deducing various possibilities for a long time, but he has never started to practice. However, facing the pressure of five pure blood ancestors, Chen Yu finally decides to practice such a rune. Once he has successfully cultivated this rune, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, if he fails to practice, he will be possessed by the devil at least, and he will die when he is heavy, which is also extremely dangerous.However, although it is dangerous, Chen Yu''s determination to cultivate the critical strike Rune cannot be stopped. Before, Chen Yu was still hesitant. If he didn''t have complete assurance, he would not easily practice such a dangerous skill. However, now his major skill has been transformed into the Qing emperor asking for scriptures. The green emperor asked the Sutra what kind of skills it was. He could melt all the skills into one furnace without any problems. On the contrary, he could greatly increase his power. Today, the Leidi Sutra, the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, the jiutianbiluo Jue and the Xuanwu Zhenjing, which he practiced, have been melted into one furnace for a long time, and their power has increased rather than decreased. It is because of the mystery of the Qing emperor''s asking for the Scriptures that Chen Yu is in danger. In the secret room, Chen Yu takes out the golden light mace and hangs it in front of him. His divine sense goes directly into the golden light mace and finds the explosive blow Rune embedded in the deep part of the golden light mace. Later, Chen Lei''s divine sense entered into the critical stroke pattern, and directly analyzed the mystery of its origin. All of a sudden, Chen Yu seems to see countless particles and neutrinos, deriving, colliding, exploding and evolving at different levels, giving rise to an unimaginable power. In front of this kind of power, the empty universe and stars are all floating clouds, and no force can exist under such an explosion. Chen Lei''s divine consciousness has been integrated into the evolution of runes, and has fallen into various kinds of enlightenment. At this time, Chen Yu is surrounded by a light blue light, which also covers the golden mace in front of Chen Yu. Qingguang exudes some mysterious atmosphere. In a unique mysterious way, it strengthens and improves Chen Yu. At the same time, it constantly guides the runes scattered from the golden mace into Chen Yu''s body for fusion. These talismans are extremely tyrannical. However, under the shadow of the blue light, they maintain an extreme balance, making them smoothly integrate into Chen Yu''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 A few days later, Chen Yu suddenly opens his eyes, and the two golden rays in his eyes suddenly appear, and then they disappear. After that, Chen Yu slowly stops his work. The light blue light of his whole body converges into his body, and his achievements are complete. At this time, Chen Yu stands up and breathes a long sigh of relief. A series of thunder like explosions are heard in his body. The whole person is about two inches higher than before. This time, Chen Yu has gained a lot. In the spirit sea, he has condensed a explosive rune. This Rune of explosion, the Rune of void Road, and the Rune of thunder and lightning are the three runes condensed by Chen Lei. Among them, the lightning Rune condensed the earliest, because he had a very deep and thorough understanding of the law of thunder in his last life. The Rune of the void road is the result of the last extraction of the residual void road method in the virtual crystal, which is melted together and cultivated. The Rune of critical strike is now understood. Among these three runes, the blast rune is an auxiliary rune, which can increase the power of void road Rune and thunder and lightning rune. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind moves, and the explosive Rune in the sea of spirits turns into mysterious veins and is wrapped directly on Chen Yu''s fist. There are 20 mysterious veins interwoven into a golden talisman, which makes Chen Yu''s fist look simple and mysterious, and exudes a sense of great road. Chen Lei Mingxian can feel that there is extremely terrible power in his fist. When he blows out a fist, he can send out 20 times of explosive attack, which is much more powerful than 18 times of the golden light mace. This is also the result of Chen Yu''s breakthrough in cultivation and the strength of his body has been increased several times. Otherwise, his explosive power will be 20 times higher than before he can blow out. However, at present, Chen Yu has no pressure at all with 20 times the explosive power. It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t want to increase the power of the critical strike rune. It''s just that he has just completed the critical strike Rune and can only use 20 times as much. In fact, with the strength of Chen Yu''s body today, even if he is able to withstand 30 times or 40 times of critical strike, there is no problem, but the key is that the critical stroke Rune he has learned can only play 20 times the power of critical strike. But even so, Chen Yu has been transformed into a human shaped treasure. Now Chen Yu''s unarmed attack is much better than the golden mace. Chen Yu is very satisfied with this practice. The harvest this time is very important to him, which greatly improves his combat effectiveness. Later, Chen Yu goes out. After leaving the pass, Chen Yu first meets several elders and asks them to understand the current situation. Nowadays, there is no movement in the foreign race, but the atmosphere is very depressing. As everyone knows, the alien race will never give up and will certainly invade. Chen Yu also agrees with this point. If the alien race has suffered such a great loss, it is impossible to find it back. However, there is no way to inquire about the information of the alien race. It is really that the prevention of the alien race is too strict. Chen Yu always feels that it''s no way to go on like this. He says, "I''ll go and have a look at what''s going on in the alien race." Seeing Chen Yu''s offer, the other elders all nod their heads to show their agreement. At present, Chen Yu is the most powerful person in the whole imperial bone ridge. Undoubtedly, only Chen Lei can touch the alien camp and find out useful information under the seat of several pure blood returnees. Chen Yu nods. Then, he uses the secret formula to hide the curse of worshiping heaven. At the same time, the whole person turns into a light smoke, which floats out of the emperor''s bone ridge towards the alien camp. Now, Chen Yu''s body method is very strange and brilliant. The lightning moves in vain with all his strength. After only a moment, he has arrived in the alien camp. At this time, the alien camp is quiet, but it is heavily guarded, the atmosphere is very dignified and tense. Chen Lei''s consciousness was quietly released, looking for the main camp of the alien race. It''s very easy for Chen Yu to find the main camp account of the alien race. At this time, five pure blood returnees, including twelve ruofeng and Yin Jiuzhu, are all present. At the same time, the supreme commander of the alien race, twelve thousand mountains, is also in the camp and is discussing matters. "If Feng, Jiuzhu, xuesickle, Fengdu and Aotian, I ask the five of you to kill Chen Lei Lei no matter what method you use. This person can be said to be a great trouble to my family. If he does not get rid of this person, my family will not be at peace." Twelve thousand mountains said to the five pure blood nations. The fall of Xu Gu finally alarmed the supreme commander of the alien race. A pure blood atavist died in the sky battlefield. If such a thing was passed back to the alien race, it would cause huge waves. In fact, there are many people who are dissatisfied with mount shiqianshan. The clan can say that it provides the greatest support to mount shiqianshan. However, after several years, they still can''t hold the sky battlefield in their hands. Such achievements are absolutely impossible to account for.What worries shiqianshan even more is that a pure blood atavist genius has fallen. Now, it has not been passed back. Once it is transmitted back to the foreign land where they live, there will surely be countless impeachments, which will make him the commander-in-chief''s position. At present, only when shiqianshan gets hold of the sky battlefield as soon as possible, and then kills Chen lightning and makes great achievements, can it stop other people''s mouths. To control the sky battlefield, killing Chen Yu is the key. As long as Chen Yu is killed, it is easy to kill the remaining people in the sky battlefield. This time, twelve thousand mountains came in person to let twelve ruofeng and others put down their pride and join hands to deal with Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s arrogance has been proved by the lives of countless alien geniuses. If twelve ruofeng and others are still proud and proud, look down on the human race, and want to kill Chen Yu with their own strength, it is simply stupid and forced. In particular, after Chen Yu has killed Xugu, shiqianshan no longer wants to see the tragedy of a pure blood ancestor who died in Chen Yu''s hands because of his stupid arrogance. Therefore, twelve thousand mountains this time, can also be said to be to twelve if wind and other people to ring the alarm. Twelve if the wind and other people, see twelve thousand mountain said so severe, also had to nod to agree to twelve thousand mountain requirements. In fact, no matter twelve ruofeng, zifengdu, yinjiuzhu, xuesickle, etc., are not satisfied with Chen Yu. They want to fight with Chen Yu alone to see who is higher and who is lower. However, obviously, such ideas are going to be shattered. Facing the demands or orders of twelve thousand mountains, these pure blood returnees have no way to go against it Anti. "It''s just that Chen Yu won''t give us a chance to kill him." Although twelve ruofeng and others agreed to the request of twelve thousand mountains, they decided to join forces to kill Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu is not a fool. How could he give them the chance to kill together? Twelve thousand mountain a pair of confident said: "this matter, of course, is to plan and discuss some, but, should be no problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Twelve if the wind to see his father is very sure of the appearance, not from curiosity asked: "father, do not know how you can do this?" Twelve thousand mountain said: "this matter still needs to consider from a long time, you these days, practice the skill of cooperation, cultivate tacit understanding." Twelve if the wind sees his father does not mention his own question, it is obvious that he needs to keep secret and will not continue to ask. Suddenly, twelve if the wind eyes become sharp, cold drink a: "who?" Then, he takes a picture of the camp outside. The huge palm wind directly smashes the camp. Then, he takes a hard shot at Chen Yu, who is hiding in the dark. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that twelve ruofeng''s spiritual consciousness is so sharp that he doesn''t hesitate to take a lightning empty step and run away to the outside. This is the base camp of the alien race. Even if he has great strength, he dare not stay here for a long time. The palm of twelve ruofeng is extremely powerful. The huge and transparent palm print is so fast that it collapses the void and tries to knock Chen Lei out. At the same time, Yin Jiuzhu, zifengdu, xuesickle and xiaoaotian are all out to attack Chen Yu. The void behind Chen Yu collapses, and huge space cracks spread around. It''s terrifying. Twelve thousand mountain is a huge bone in the palm of one''s hand. In a moment, a huge curtain of light rises from the whole camp, covering the whole camp. If you look down from the sky, you can see that this huge light curtain looks like a huge and incomparable form of the powerful twelve feathered clan. This is the ancestral artifact brought by twelve thousand mountains to guard the whole alien camp, which is equivalent to the array of Terrans. At this time, Chen Yu is found, and the secret formula is no longer useful. The endless curse of offering sacrifices to heaven reappears on his back, and the black smoke billows like a giant God. "It''s Chen Lei!" Twelve ruofeng and others have determined Chen Yu''s identity in the twinkling of an eye when Chen Yu''s Curse of offering sacrifices to heaven emerges. None of them has thought that Chen Yu is as bold as a man and dare to come to camp alone. "Heaven has a way, you do not go, hell has no door to break in, this time to see where you escape?" Twelve if the wind blows, the twelve pairs of wings are flapping at the same time. In an instant, they catch up with Chen Yu head and tail. The speed is amazing. In fact, twelve ruofeng used a certain kind of secret arts, and burst out ten times the explosive force in an instant, and then he caught up with Chen Yu. Otherwise, his speed would never be so fast. But Yin Jiuzhu, zifengdu, xiaoaotian and xuesickle were in a hurry to catch up, and the speed was not much slower than that of the twelve if winds. As long as twelve if the wind can entangle Chen Yu for a moment, they will be able to catch up with Chen Yu. At that time, five pure blood returnees will kill Chen Yu. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, he will never be able to defeat him. Twelve ruofeng takes the lead. In a blink of an eye, he almost keeps pace with Chen Lei. Then, twelve ruofeng pats Chen Lei with one hand. The palm of twelve ruofeng, with its mysterious cloth of talismans, exudes dazzling light. The huge palm print blocks out the sun, and the power fluctuates greatly, which makes the surrounding void vibrate violently. Cracks appear on the ground, and the surrounding mountains explode one after another into powder. Only the waves that are scattered can be so powerful. It can be seen that in the palm of the twelve ruofeng, there is such a powerful power as destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. It is not to kill Chen Lei, but to cut off Chen Yu''s escape route. As long as Chen Yu is intercepted, twelve ruofeng believes that Chen Yu will certainly be unable to escape. "Go away!" In the face of twelve ruofeng''s palm, Chen Yu doesn''t leave a hand. A huge Xuanwu fist seal suddenly blows out and turns into a huge black Xuanwu with a strong shell. It seems to be sliding in the void, like clouds and flowing water, and it seems to bump into the palm of twelve ruofeng. Chen Yu uses the explosive Rune he has just learned. 20 times of the explosive power, blessed in the Xuanwu Beidou Shenquan, the power of Xuanwu Beidou Shenquan is amazing. The blow hit twelve if the wind beat the palm, then, there was a huge explosion like earth shaking sound. "Boom A huge column of light rose from the sky, sending out a dazzling God''s light. Within 20 miles of the alien race, under the power of this huge light column, it was directly turned into powder. In an instant, tens of thousands of foreign soldiers turned into blood fog, and they didn''t even have time to scream. But twelve if the wind, only feel an incomparable great power hit, speed, let him have no time to defend, one of his hands, under this huge force, inch by inch fracture, at the same time, the whole person like a gun gun, fly back to the back. Chen Yu, on the other hand, seems to turn into a meteor with the power of this fist. He disappears directly and escapes to the distance. "Ruofeng, how are you?"After that, zifengdu and others rushed to stop the return of twelve ruofeng, but they were knocked out more than 20 miles by the huge force carried by the twelve if wind, and then stopped their body. At this time, several other people have already surrounded. "I have nothing to do. Go after Chen Yu first." Twelve if the wind bite teeth said. "No, he''s gone." Twelve thousand mountain light a wave of hand, stopped the purple Fengdu and others to continue to pursue the intention. In his divine consciousness, Chen Yu has already burst out of the light curtain of his ancestral bones, and he has already disappeared. The curtain of light transformed by his ancestral bones has not been able to keep Chen Yu, so it will be in vain for them to catch up. Then, twelve thousand mountains looked at his son. At this time, the right arm of twelve ruofeng was twisted at a strange angle, like a twist. I don''t know how many pieces of bone have been broken. Twelve if the wind calm a face, the right arm above a burst of vitality light flash, click a few crisp sound, twisted arm bone recovery, re docking, growth together. "How are you, son?" Twelve thousand mountain asked a little worried. Twelve ruofeng shook his head and said, "father, my child is all right. Chen Yu''s strength is much stronger than we thought. If I were alone, he would not be his opponent." After a short fight with Chen Yu, twelve ruofeng has been able to perceive some of Chen Yu''s strength, which is indeed unfathomable. The power contained in Chen Yu''s fist is still a little pale. Although zifengdu and others didn''t fight Chen Yu, they obviously realized that their ability to kill twelve ruofeng''s right arm with one punch was really terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Several pure blood alien, look very heavy. Because they also exchange views in a few normal times. Twelve ruofeng''s body is not so bad that it''s almost the same. Ordinary treasures can''t hurt his body. Chen Yu, who they regard as a thorn in the flesh, can break twelve ruofeng''s arm bones into more than ten pieces with one punch. After careful consideration, it is extremely terrifying. "Chen Yu''s strength is far more powerful than we thought. I''m afraid each of us is not his opponent. Shan Shuai is right. It seems that we must work together to kill this son." After seeing twelve ruofeng''s injury, zifengdu and others put down their pride and decided to follow the advice of twelve thousand mountains and join forces to kill Chen Yu. Twelve thousand mountains did not expect that Chen Yu would be so strong. You know, even ordinary Wuzu can be trapped by the defense formed by his ancestral bones. However, Chen Yu breaks the defense mask in an instant. Just thinking about this strength, he will feel extremely scared. Of course, at this time, the killing effect of twelve thousand mountains on Chen Yu is more and more intense. Chen Yu is still a young man, and he is already so strong. If he had lived for ten, twenty or fifty years, he would have grown to such a terrible level. At that time, I''m afraid it will really become a disaster for their family. For whatever reason, Chen Yu must die. At the thought of this, a firm look appeared in the eyes of twelve thousand mountains. "Father, Chen Yu must have heard what we said just now. In this case, can we still trick him into killing him?" Twelve if the wind looked at twelve thousand mountains, a little worried asked. Twelve thousand mountains said: "don''t worry. You just need to set up traps and practice cooperation skills. As for how to introduce Chen Yu into the trap, I have my own way." Up to now, twelve thousand mountains still have strong self-confidence. If Feng Feng sees his father''s self-confidence, he doesn''t ask more questions. Instead, he goes with zifengdu and yinjiuzhu to hone his fighting skills and study cooperation skills. He must be sure to kill Chen Lei in one battle. The twelve thousand mountains, on the other hand, came to the forbidden area of the army, that is, in front of the altar with the soul lamp of twelve ruofeng and others. When he came to the altar, twelve thousand mountain chanted words in his mouth, and at the same time, he made a series of sutras, and penetrated into the altar. Moreover, twelve thousand mountain even cut off his wrist vein and sprinkled a lot of blood into the altar. With this mysterious and strange ceremony going on, the altar gradually changed. The simple altar became crystal clear and transparent. Then, countless talismans on the altar burst out and became a light rain in the semi cavitation. These light rain finally linked together and turned into a huge light curtain. At first, the light curtain, like the water surface, kept shaking, but after a few minutes, the shaking light curtain stabilized. In the light curtain, a green and green color appeared, and the figures inside were flickering. Among the countless figures, one seemed to feel something and looked up at the huge light curtain. The twelve thousand mountains, however, did not dare to delay at all. They directly made a divine thought, flew into the light curtain and entered the brow of this figure who looked up. Then, the whole curtain of light broke down in an instant, turned into a little light rain, and then disappeared into the altar, and then, the altar restored its original appearance. At the same time, twelve thousand mountain was very weak, as if he had been seriously ill. However, he took a long breath of relief, as if he had solved a matter of mind. The most important order was finally sent out. As for whether he can kill Chen Yu, it depends on this time. At this time, Chen Yu appears directly in the emperor''s bone ridge. His face is extremely ugly, as if he was seriously injured. The reason why Chen Yu is injured is not because of the twelve ruofeng. The reason why he is injured is that he uses all his strength to break the shield. The shield of the foreign army camp is really too powerful. Chen Yu uses the Tianlei sword to attack three times 20 times. At the same time, he cuts into the same position, which cuts a hole more than one meter. He escapes at the critical moment. It is because of these three times the explosion of the moment 20 times, shocked his internal organs, therefore, will be injured. However, these injuries are not too serious. They will be cured after a few days of recuperation. Seeing Chen Yu''s return from the camp, several elders come to visit and inquire for information. Chen Yu tells several elders what he has learned. In fact, the information he has heard is limited. The most important thing is that the alien race should spare no effort to kill him. He didn''t tell the news outside, because even if he did, other people would not be able to help, but would only aggravate his worries. Chen Yu only tells a few elders that there will be no big changes between different clans for the time being, so they can be more vigilant. Moreover, nowadays, the strength of different clans is not so strong that they should not be taken lightly.After that, Chen Yu begins to close the door to recuperate. This time, he forcibly breaks the cover of the alien camp. Although the injury is not serious, it can not be ignored. He must recover at the first time. Moreover, several pure blood returnees are also planning to kill him. In this case, he should ensure that he is at the peak at any time. In the days of Chen Yu''s seclusion, the emperor''s bone ridge has become lively. The reason why it became so lively was because of Sima Yong. Sima Yong was always paying attention to the activities of the emperor''s bone ridge in the hundred nationality city. During this period of time, it can be said that the foreign clan suffered heavy losses. First, nearly 70% of the army was killed by the array of emperor Guling. Then, a pure blood returnee was killed, and tens of millions of alien troops were surrounded and killed. It can be said that the loss of the alien clan was heavy, while the morale of the Xuanyu united army was like a rainbow and the military front was prosperous. Under such circumstances, Sima Yong''s thought naturally changed. You know, Sima Yong is definitely a guy with the highest interests. For the sake of interests, he can even sell his ancestors. Such a guy, seeing that there is a bargain, is naturally not willing to continue to stay in the city, but also want to take the initiative to fight the enemy, take advantage of some. You know, today''s alien race can be said to be in a weak position, he can''t fight a hard battle, but he is the best at fighting this kind of smooth sailing war. The most important thing is that Sima Yong was greedy for the spoils of other nations. Not to mention anything else, the killing of alien corpses in these two campaigns is a large amount of wealth. Such a wealth is enough to make Sima Yong envious and desperate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Of course, if it was just like this, Sima Yong would not have the courage to come to the emperor bone ridge. However, in the past two days, Xuan animal land sent another reinforcements to come, and this time, Sima XingKong, who is known as the first genius of Xuan animal land, led the team. Sima XingKong, can be said to be Sima Yong''s nephew, but the strength has already far exceeded Sima Yong. Of course, Sima XingKong''s achievements today are inseparable from Sima Yong''s full support. Sima Yong has spared no effort to cultivate his nephew. At least half of the Tiancai Dibao he has collected over the years has been spent on his nephew. Therefore, although Sima XingKong can be regarded as the most powerful and accomplished person, he is also an aloof and aloof character. No one pays attention to him, but he has great respect for his uncle. Originally, Sima Yong had been fighting at the expense of others, and there were not many people available in his hands. Therefore, he had to be honest and honest. However, once there was strong support, Sima Yong was not willing to retreat to the hundred nationality city. After contacting and discussing with several other holy places and the Chinese dynasty, he took the army and entered the imperial bone ridge to divide the different nationalities A big cake. In the past, he would not take the initiative to kill Sima Yong. But now, as many as 70% of the foreign troops have been eliminated, and they have a complete advantage in terms of military strength. In this case, if you do not bite the other party and tear off a large piece of meat, he will not be called Sima Yong. Among them, Xiaoyao holy land, overseas holy land, yin and Yang holy land, lingxu holy land, Pang family, Dong family, ChiYan shenchao and other forces, as well as Xuantian Jianzong, Yuzu, xuanhuang hall and other forces, also saw that there was a cheap price to be touched. They all agreed with Sima Yong and others, and they all arrived in the imperial bone ridge. At this time, Chu Chaoqun and other elders, such as tiehengjiang, tiewenshi, Xu Feihu and other elders, saw that these people asked to be stationed in the emperor''s bone ridge. Although they had the intention to refuse, the other side had already set up a posture that would never give up. If they were not allowed to enter the emperor''s bone ridge, these people would not hesitate to fight with the generals and soldiers in the imperial bone ridge. In addition, these people also fought against the alien race, which was regarded as a great righteousness. After several elders discussed, they still nodded and agreed to let these forces enter the imperial bone ridge. As soon as these forces entered the Empire bone ridge, they occupied several key places in the emperor bone ridge, while the original Chu Chaoqun and others made up nearly half of the territory. After entering the emperor''s bone ridge, these forces directly sent spies to Chu Chaoqun and other elders to share half of the spoils from the last battle. This request, by Chu Chaoqun and other elders directly refused, such a rude request, they will never agree. These people, led by Sima Yong, seem to have anticipated their demands. Chu Chaoqun and others certainly would not agree with them, and did not engage in too much entanglement. Instead, they retreated to the next place and demanded to control the array hub of emperor bone ridge. This request was naturally rejected by Chu Chaoqun and others. The key position of the array hub can be said to be the most important position of the whole emperor bone ridge. Whoever controls the array pivot controls the life and death of the whole emperor bone ridge. For Sima Yong and other people''s style, Chu Chaoqun and other people have long had a profound experience, and would never dare to hand over such an important area to these people. Sima Yong and others retreated to the second place and required to master half of the array pivot. This request was again rejected by Chu Chaoqun and others. "Hateful, in any case, we should master the array pivot of the emperor bone ridge." Sima Yong and others are in a hall, and they are discussing. Their request is rejected by Chu Chaoqun and others for five times, which makes him furious. "Uncle, the pivot of this array is extremely critical. We must master at least half of it so that we can have a foothold in this imperial bone ridge and have enough discourse power. Since they are so disrespectful that they are unwilling to let half of the control power out, then we should not blame us for not being affectionate." On the first seat at the bottom of the conference hall, a young man with a trace of arrogance on his face stood up and said aloud. This young man is the first genius of Sima family, Sima XingKong. At the beginning, in the battle of the eight continents in Xuanyu, the five talents sent by xuanbeast continent were Xu Yulong, Zhang Zhen, Wang Hong, Jiang Hanxue and Hu Xilai. These five gifted disciples are the unique talents that Sima family sought from the whole land of Xuan beast. Among them, none of them came to war. The reason why there was no talent of Sima family was that Sima XingKong was closed in a secret place of Sima family at that time. Therefore, Sima XingKong did not appear in the battle of ranking eight continents in Xuanyu. In fact, if Sima XingKong was not closed at that time, the person who led the team was definitely Sima XingKong. Now, Sima XingKong has broken through the barrier and arrived at the sky battlefield at the first time, which is to represent the Sima family and the Xuan beast land, and seize the discourse power in the sky battlefield. Therefore, as soon as he came to the sky battlefield, after understanding the situation of the sky battlefield, Sima XingKong suggested that his uncle not stay in the Baizu City, but should go to the emperor bone ridge.Now, if they can''t control the array pivot of the Digu ridge, they won''t be taken seriously. Even, they don''t have any initiative at all. Therefore, Sima XingKong attaches great importance to the array pivot. Sima Yong naturally knew that the key point of the array was the most important thing in the imperial bone ridge. Naturally, he wanted to do everything possible to control the array pivot, even half of it. After hearing Sima XingKong''s suggestion, Sima Yong nodded and said, "since these people are so uninteresting, we have no feelings to talk about. XingKong, you should take people to the array hub and use all means to control the array pivot." Sima Xing nodded and said, "uncle, you can rest assured that I will complete the task." After that, Sima XingKong ordered more than ten talented disciples from Pang family, Dong family, Xiaoyao holy land, ChiYan God Dynasty, Silver Star God Dynasty, and other holy places. A group of dozens of talented disciples, with a large number of people, rushed to the place where the array hub was located. "Stop, who are you? This is an important place for military aircraft. No trespassing is allowed!" The key points of the formation are guarded by the elite disciples of the Shi, Lu and Su clans. These three groups of disciples have made great achievements in fighting against other tribes. Therefore, several senior generals have been entrusted with the important task of guarding the array hub. The disciples of these three clans are also faithful to their duties, conscientiously and responsibly, and keep the key points of the array intact. "How many of you dare to stop us?" Sima XingKong snorted coldly and struck out like lightning. Before these ten guards responded, they felt a sharp pain coming from the back of their necks. Then they fell to the ground one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Sima XingKong took a look at the fallen guards, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. In a voice that only he could hear, he hummed: "if it wasn''t for my childe and other things, none of you would want to live." Later, Sima XingKong strode to the place where the array hub was located. Along the way, the guards he met were knocked down by him and dozens of talents behind him. At this time, the actions of Sima XingKong and others also aroused the vigilance of the guards guarding the array hub, and a guard rang the alarm at the first time. The sharp alarm sound reverberated in the whole Di Gu Ling, making people nervous and nervous. Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang, Xu Feihu, Yue Chengfeng and other elders were startled at the same time, and they all flew to the area of the array hub. You know, this is the core of the whole diguling. If something goes wrong, the whole diguling will disappear. Several elders, with a large number of elite guards, arrived at the key point of the array at the first time, and saw a guard who had been knocked out. "Who dares to intrude into military areas?" With a roar, several elders rushed to the final control room of the array hub. At this time, outside the control room, Sima XingKong and other people have surrounded the area. However, several guards in the control room are very clever, and they shut the control room at the first time. Even Sima XingKong can''t attack in a short time. This is the most important area of the whole Digu ridge. Therefore, both Chen Yu and other elders are on guard against anyone trying to seize the control room of the array pivot. The most important part of the control room has been arranged for a long time. Once the control room is closed, an eight level array will guard the control room. It is impossible to attack from the outside. Sima XingKong originally thought that it was easy to seize the control room, but he did not expect that, at the most critical step, he lost all his efforts. At this time, Sima XingKong was surrounded by tiehengjiang, Yue Chengfeng, Xu Feihu and other elders with a large number of elite guards. However, he did not look flustered. Instead, he looked at the elders with a disdainful eye, and did not care about what he had done. "Sima XingKong, what do you want to do when you lead people to attack the array control room?" Elder Yue Chengfeng roared and asked. Sima XingKong snorted and said: "some elders, what do I want to do? Isn''t it obvious? I want to control the array control room. I said, if you don''t agree, I will take it myself." Elder Yue Chengfeng heard Sima XingKong''s understatement. He was furious and said in a loud voice: "Sima XingKong, do you know what kind of consequences will be produced if you do this? Can you afford the consequences?" Sima XingKong sneered and said: "what consequence can it have? Elder Yue, don''t be alarmist. I''m not scared by Sima XingKong. I tell you, we must control half of the control of the array hinge. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking it by force. As for the consequences, it''s all because you want to monopolize the power. With me Why? " After listening to Sima XingKong''s words, several elders became angry one after another. They were very angry at Sima XingKong''s unreasonable and reckless approach. Elder tiehengjiang stepped forward and said, "Sima XingKong, we can''t agree to this request. I''d like to see how you can seize by force." Sima XingKong snorted coldly and said, "some elders, you forced me. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." With that, Sima XingKong''s hand suddenly produced a huge ball with flashing electric light, which was full of destructive breath, and kept turning slowly in his hand, with amazing power. "Thunderbolt in the sky?" An elder couldn''t help but exclaimed, recognizing Sima XingKong''s huge ball with electric light in his hands. Sima XingKong sneered and said, "yes, it''s Zhenkong thunderbolt. If you don''t agree with us controlling half of the array hub, I don''t mind detonating this thunderbolt. When it comes, we''ll all be together." Sima starry sky mouth with a faint smile, eyes flashing with endless crazy meaning. This Zhenkong thunderbolt is refined from Neidan of Zhenkong thunderbolt beast. Zhenkong thunderbolt beast is a kind of extremely powerful monster. It is very rare. Generally, it only appears in the thunder cloud, follows the thunder cloud and absorbs the endless power of thunder and lightning. Only the thunderbolt beast which has practiced for more than ten thousand years can gather inner elixir. The pill of thunderbolt beast contains endless lightning energy, and its destructive power is amazing. Once it explodes, it can often turn tens of millions of miles into ashes. Sima XingKong in the hands of the thunderbolt, if self explosion, the whole emperor bone ridge, I am afraid that in the tilt between the ashes. The emperor bone ridge is the result of a powerful skeleton. He may not be afraid to shake the power of thunderbolt. However, none of the living creatures and billions of troops in the imperial bone ridge can survive.Elder Yue Chengfeng drank and said, "Sima XingKong, don''t think that you can frighten us by holding the Zhenkong thunderbolt. I don''t believe it. If you dare to detonate the thunderbolt, even you can''t live. If you want to control the array hub, you are dreaming." Although the thunderbolt in Sima XingKong''s hand is indeed a great killer, if they are really scared by Sima XingKong, they are too underestimated. These people, each of them put life and death out of the way. Sima XingKong thought it was naive to think that he could suppress the scene with a powerful treasure. Sima XingKong saw that Yue Chengfeng and other elders were not afraid at all. Instead, they were incomparably firm and somewhat surprised. To tell the truth, he did not expect that these elders were actually not threatened. In fact, Sima XingKong did not dare to excite the thunderbolt in the sky. If they were not in the emperor bone ridge, Sima XingKong would not hesitate to activate this thunderbolt. However, they were also in the emperor bone ridge. If the Zhenkong thunderbolt really exploded, as Yue Chengfeng said, no one could escape, and Sima XingKong was no exception. Seeing that he couldn''t frighten everyone, Sima XingKong turned his hand and put away the thunderbolt son, saying: "some elders, I am determined to get the control of this array pivot. Today, I have to offend some of them." With that, Sima XingKong raised his hand and caught several elders, such as tiehengjiang, Yue Chengfeng and Xu Feihu. A huge and incomparable palm directly covered the sky, and then, slowly closed, it was necessary to grasp several elders in the palm. Sima XingKong''s palm is so powerful that it is surprising that several elders feel a incomparable and powerful force to suppress it directly, and they are all in a rage. This Sima XingKong is also too bold and arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Several eldest brothers drink, at the same time toward the sky cover over the giant hand clap. "Boom Several brilliance bloomed at the same time, and then, one after another of the strength swept across all directions, and some of the strong people around were blown backward by the strong wind, and could not stand at all. Some elders are also highly cultivated. Unfortunately, they are suppressed by the field in the sky battlefield, so they can''t exert their full fighting power. At this time, the faces of these elders almost changed at the same time. With a puff, they spat out blood. Sima XingKong''s fighting power is really terrible and amazing. With the power of one person and the power of tyranny, he has suppressed several elders. Sima XingKong sneered and said, "you''re just a few rubbish. You''re greedy for power, and you don''t feel blushing..." Sima XingKong''s words are like a knife, satirizing several elders severely. "Sima XingKong, don''t be so fierce. I''ll meet you..." In the holy land of iron and blood, a talented disciple saw that the elder was suppressed. He couldn''t help but jump out and hit Sima XingKong with a fist. Sima XingKong didn''t look at it. He took a picture with one hand. After a while, the huge vigorous wind suddenly bumped into the chest of the genius of the iron and blood holy land. The genius of the iron and blood Holy Land flew backward in a whirl and fell heavily on the ground, directly fainting. "A group of rubbish, dare to challenge me?" Sima XingKong did not look at the genius of the iron and blood holy land, but walked towards Yue Chengfeng, Xu Feihu, tiehengjiang and other people step by step. Sima XingKong is carrying a powerful Qi machine which is as powerful as the world. With each step, it is like stepping on the heart of several elders, which makes several people tremble with his Qi. Each step spurts a mouthful of blood. In a flash, the breath of several elders becomes extremely weak. These elders looked at each other and were shocked. How could Sima XingKong be so powerful? I''m afraid it is not weaker than those pure blood returnees of other races. Sima XingKong sneered and slowly forced to several elders. It seemed that he was deliberately torturing them, which made them tremble. It seemed that they might die at any time. "You several wastes, together, are not my opponent. I really don''t know. What''s the use of holding this array pivot? I finally asked," will you hand over the control of this array hub? " Sima XingKong came to several elders and asked in cold voice. "No way." Elder Yue Chengfeng spits out two words. It''s too important for elder Yue Chengfeng to control the array. It''s impossible to hand over anything you say. Even if they die, they can''t let the control of the array fall to the Sima family. Sima XingKong''s face showed a trace of anger, and drank a low voice: "I don''t know how to praise things. Since this is the case, you should go to die." With that, Sima XingKong opened his mouth and spewed out a thick white vigorous Qi, which directly hit the elder Yue Chengfeng. "Click!" The sound of countless broken bones sounded on the elder Yue Chengfeng, and the whole man flew upside down, sprinkling a large amount of blood rain in the air. Then, he fell heavily on the ground, and did not know whether he was alive or dead. "Laoyue..." Several elders such as tiehengjiang and Xu Feihu roared and looked at Sima XingKong with endless anger and hatred. During this period of time, several elders, such as tie Hengjiang, Xu Feihu, Yue Chengfeng and so on, have already made deep friendship, just like brothers. Now, when they see Yue Chengfeng beaten by Sima XingKong, they are still in a desperate mood. Sima XingKong scoffed at the iron Hengjiang and other people, sneered: "how, you still want to find me revenge, but unfortunately, you have no chance in your lifetime." With that, Sima XingKong once again spurted out a vigorous Qi, and directly hit Xu Feihu. "Chi!" At this time, a purple light flew in and directly scattered the vigorous Qi from Sima XingKong, saving Xu Feihu elder. "Who is it?" Sima XingKong a face of anger, looking toward the direction of purple mans flying, see not far away, there is a person, eyes cold, is looking at him. "Chen Lei!" Sima XingKong immediately recognizes that Chen Yu is the one who smashes his attack. Although it is the first time for Sima XingKong to see Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s name has been ringing in Sima XingKong''s ears many times before he came here. This time when he came to the sky battlefield, Sima Yong''s first instruction was to let Sima XingKong be careful of Chen Lei. Therefore, Sima XingKong can recognize Chen Yu as soon as he meets him. It was Chen Yu who came. Chen Yu has been closed for a few days. He finally recovers the hidden injury in his body, and then he leaves the pass. However, as soon as he goes out of the pass, Chen Yu feels the changes in the imperial bone ridge. There are countless more people and horses, and each of them is not weak. At first, Chen Yu thinks that the reinforcements are from somewhere, but later, he feels that these men and horses have a faint hostility to the original legion, so he realizes that there is something wrong.Later, Chen Yu wants to find out about the situation with several elders. However, when he gets to the residences of the elders, he finds out that the elders are not here. Instead, he goes to the control area of the array hub. Chen Yu comes all the way. However, when Chen Yu comes, he is a little late. He doesn''t save elder Yue Chengfeng, but only has time to save Xu Feihu. "Who are you?" Sima XingKong knows Chen Yu, but Chen Yu doesn''t know Sima XingKong. However, this does not prevent Chen Yu from killing Sima XingKong. Sima XingKong is so powerful that he doesn''t want to kill other people. Instead, he attacks several elders here. Under such a situation, Chen Yu is not ready to show mercy on such people. "My young master Sima XingKong." When he sees Chen Yu''s inquiry, Sima XingKong reports to his family. Then, he looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I heard that you have made great achievements several times. In this case, I order you to get rid of these people and give me the control of the array pivot of the emperor bone ridge." Although Sima XingKong knows Chen Yu''s name, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he regards Chen Lei as a passer-by who can command at will and orders the way directly. Chen Yu sneers at Sima XingKong''s words. Sima XingKong is really arrogant and used to it. He really thinks that this is just like his Sima family. He can let him give orders? Chen Lei said: "Sima XingKong, you hurt elder Yue Chengfeng, break into military areas without permission, attack guards, and be killed according to the law." Sima XingKong laughs at Chen Yu''s words, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, what kind of thing do you dare to convict this young master? Are you crazy?" Sima XingKong looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. His eyes are shining. He stares at Chen Yu, and his huge momentum oppresses Chen Yu. As for the momentum of Sima XingKong''s oppression, Chen Yu says directly to Sima XingKong: "if I say you are guilty, you are guilty. As for what, are your fists enough?" Sima XingKong laughed and said, "it depends on whether your fist is hard enough." With that, Sima XingKong directly hits Chen Yu with a fist. Sima XingKong''s fist is magnificent and vast. In people''s eyes, it is not like a fist at all, but a huge star. This fist, like the stars, squeezed the whole sky, carrying the incomparable momentum, crushing it hard. Seeing this fist coming, Chen Yu greets him with his fist. Xuanwu Beidou Shenquan, with a critical Rune of 20 times the critical strike, smashes it in a flash. "Boom With a loud noise, this huge star like fist seal is directly smashed by Chen Yu. Then, Chen Yu''s boundless fist force penetrates into Sima XingKong''s arm. The huge force directly shakes Sima XingKong''s arm into flesh and mud. Then, infinite power rushes into Sima XingKong''s body and twists wildly to destroy Sima XingKong''s internal organs All twisted into powder. However, Sima XingKong is indeed the top genius of Sima family. Countless acupoints and orifices all over his body suddenly burst into light. In every acupoint, it seems that there is a star in rotation, which blooms boundless starlight and firmly guards his internal organs. However, the power of Chen Yu''s fist is too powerful. Although Sima XingKong tries his best to resist it, the stars in his body''s acupoints and orifices collapse more than half at the first time. Sima XingKong''s body explodes one after another with blood, and the whole person is instantly half destroyed by Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I will remember you..." Sima XingKong body suddenly burst open, into the sky stars, disappeared, the air only left a very bitter words. Sima XingKong really didn''t expect that he could not even receive Chen Yu''s fist and suffered a great loss. Sima XingKong, who cherished his life very much, thought of escape at the first time. Therefore, he directly used the escape secret of Sima family and disappeared completely. At this time, a dozen talented teenagers who followed Sima XingKong looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know whether to escape or stay. "Bind all these men." With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu directly seals the strength of these dozens of gifted teenagers, making them become useless people who have no strength to tie a chicken. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, some guards around him come up like wolves and tie up dozens of talented teenagers and take good care of them. At this time, Chen Yu sees a storage ring on the ground, which emits dazzling starlight. This storage ring, constantly shaking on the ground, suddenly flies in the air, and is about to shoot away. "Where to go!" Chen Yu gives a low drink, and a vigorous Qi blows it out. It turns into a huge hand and imprisons this storage ring. This storage ring was worn by Sima XingKong. However, Sima XingKong''s arm was directly shocked into blood mud when fighting with Chen Yu, and this storage ring naturally fell down. Sima XingKong is frightened by Chen Yu and runs for his life at the first time, but he forgets his precious life storage ring. Until he escaped to the safe area, Sima XingKong remembered that his storage ring had been lost. He quickly used his divine sense to summon this ring back. It''s a pity that Chen Yu can not easily let Sima XingKong succeed, and directly suppress it with the power of Zhengang. Then, countless divine senses are turned into a sharp sword and cut into this storage ring to remove all the marks left by Sima XingKong. Sima XingKong only felt the connection between himself and the storage ring. He was completely cut off. His face turned white and he burst out a mouthful of blood. Sima XingKong''s face is very pale, and at the same time it is extremely painful. You know, in his storage ring, he has all his wealth. If you think about all kinds of genius treasures inside, he will feel like he wants to commit suicide. "Chen Yu, the feud has been settled. Let''s see." Sima XingKong was so weak that he turned into a hiding light and fled to Sima Yong''s base camp. Chen Yu, after suppressing Sima XingKong''s storage ring, looks at several elders. At this time, Yue Chengfeng was as old as a silk. He was hit by Sima XingKong Gang Qi just now, and almost all the five viscera and six abdomen in his body would turn into powder, which was extremely serious. "Although the injury is serious, it is not without help." Chen Yu first treats elder Yue, carefully examines his injury, and puts a pill into his mouth, which first kills him.Later, Chen Yu takes out a top-notch healing pill. This healing pill at the level of Danyun emits an intoxicating fragrance. Countless Dan clouds are rolling in the air three inches above, and the medicine is full of gas. Ordinary pills, of course, have no effect on elder Yue''s serious injury. However, the healing pill of Danyun level is very effective. Chen Yu puts this pill into elder Yue''s mouth, and the wound in elder Yue''s body recovers rapidly, and the whole person recovers his mind and slowly opens his eyes. After elder Yue opens his eyes, the first thing he sees is Chen Yu. He quickly says, "Chen Yu, never let Sima XingKong and others take control of the array." After opening his eyes, Yue Changlao''s first reaction was not his own injury, but the overall situation in the emperor''s bone ridge. His integrity was admirable and admirable. Chen Yu smiles and says, "elder Yue, don''t worry. I have defeated Sima XingKong and escaped. They can''t take control of this array." After that, he felt that the medicine in his body rushed to his whole body. Every time he flowed, he felt extremely comfortable. He knew that he must have taken the miraculous medicine against the heaven. Otherwise, he would not have such effect. Yue Chengfeng asked, "Chen Lei, did you save me?" Chen Lei said: "yes, just a pill, not worth mentioning." Yue Chengfeng said: "Chen Lei, it''s just a pill for you, but it''s a life for me. My old Yue owes you one time." Chen Yu also knows that Yue Chengfeng is a man of great principles. Instead of mentioning this matter, Chen Yu said: "some elders, Sima Yong and others, entering the imperial bone ridge are not only of no help, but also a great hidden danger. We need to find a way to solve this problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, several elders all sigh with a sigh. This is the case with the eight continents in Xuanyu. There is no harmony among the eight continents. They have different thoughts. Even if they know that alien invasion is facing the crisis of extermination, they can not make concerted efforts to deal with the crisis. Such a thing has been staged in Xuanyu for tens of thousands of years, and no one can completely solve this dispute. In fact, if the eight continents of Xuanyu can be united to the outside world, then the alien race may not be able to occupy much advantage. It''s a pity that no one can make the whole Xuanyu Balu work together. Therefore, all these years, the Xuanyu Balu has been in internal friction. No one has been able to solve this matter completely, and several elders have not thought so far. The urgent matter before them is how to remove the huge hidden danger of Sima Yong and others. It''s easier to ask God than to send God away. What''s more, Sima Yong and others still come uninvited and want to send them away. It''s impossible. However, when they stayed in the emperor''s bone ridge, they were not only helpless in the war, but also wary of Sima Yong and others, in order to prevent them from fighting back. Several elders believed that Sima Yong could definitely do such a thing. For a while, even Chen Lei can''t think of a perfect way to solve this hidden danger. For a while, he can only take more precautions. A few days later, the alien camp suddenly changed, and the alien army turned into a torrent and forced directly towards the direction of the emperor bone ridge. This time, the foreign army came to the edge of the daguling formation and formed the formation. Then, several pure blood returnees challenged the army. "Chen Yu, do you have the courage to go out of the city and fight to the death!" "These creatures in Xuanyu are all soft eggs who only play tricks and tricks. They dare not compete with us by means of array!" "Sooner or later, we will step down on the eight lands of Xuanyu and kill all of you..." In the alien position, the sound of shouting and scolding was introduced into the emperor bone ridge, and the words were fierce, which made the army in the emperor bone ridge indignant and wanted to fight one after another. "Elder, the alien race is too arrogant. I can''t bear it. Please let me fight..." A well-known warrior has asked for battle in succession. Even if he died in battle, it would be better to be a coward here. Standing on the wall of the emperor''s bone ridge, several elders, such as tie Hengjiang, tie Wenshi, Chu Chaoqun, Xu Feihu and so on, looked out at the wall of the emperor''s bone ridge, and saw the armies of different nationalities in neat formation, strict discipline, and murderous spirit. It was obvious that they were a group of elite men. In the face of such elite, even if they occupy a certain number of advantages, but it is also a very difficult thing to defeat these alien armies. "Chen Yu, do you dare to fight?" Several pure blood returnees of different ethnic groups are even more reckless. They release their strong breath and challenge Chen Yu by name. Chen Yu stands on the city wall and looks at the foreigners coldly. He says in a loud voice, "don''t use such a poor method of provocation. Do you think I''ll be cheated?" "Chen Yu, I don''t believe that if you see this thing, you will not accept our challenge. I think you are still so patient." After saying that, zifengdu lights up something in his hand and shakes it slightly in front of Chen Yu. Even if it is tens of thousands of meters away, Chen Yu can see clearly what zifengdu is holding. When he saw this thing, he immediately lost his composure and asked in a sharp voice, "zifengdu, where did you get this thing?" Zifengdu laughed and said, "Chen Lei, if you want to know the answer, then come with us." Hearing zifengdu''s words, Chen Yu tells several elders to leave the pass. "Chen Yu, what is it that makes you so excited that you lose your calm? If they aim at you so much, they will surely set a good trap." The elder of Chu Chaoqun reminds Chen Lei that he wants to go out and chase the enemy. Chen Yu said: "elder Chu, I know your kindness. However, I have to go out and find out. What zifengdu has in hand is my father''s jade pendant, which I made by myself. If I don''t understand this matter, I''ll feel uneasy. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll take care of myself. You can rely on the power of the array Move, then, the alien race has no way to break through the emperor bone ridge. " Chu Chaoqun listens to Chen Lei''s saying, but he doesn''t want to persuade him any more. After all, Chen Yu''s reasons make him unable to stop him. As a child, seeing his father''s belongings fall into the hands of other people, no matter who he is, he will be desperate to find out. "Well, you should be safe." Several elders tell Chen Yu to leave. Chen Yu can''t wait for a moment. The lightning steps in vain, and two steps disappear in the sight of the public. Zifengdu and other five pure blooded aliens seem to have intended to lead Chen Yu away from the battlefield and lead him to other places. Therefore, they have been flying in front of them all the time. The five streamers are different, but the speed of each one is extremely fast.Naturally, Chen Yu knows that these five pure blooded aliens have bad intentions, and they must want to surround him. However, Chen Yu is not worried at all. After all, he has realized the magic principle of critical strike rune, and once again with a powerful mace, he is confident that he can cope with all kinds of dangerous situations. At the same time, even if he didn''t understand the critical rune, he had to follow it up. You know, the jade pendant on zifengdu''s hand was made by himself and sent to his father for self-defense. Now it falls to zifengdu. Either his father is killed by zifengdu and others, or he is kidnapped by them. No matter what the result is, Chen Yu can''t sit back and ignore it. However, Chen Yu can''t think about it. His father should be on the floating island with the most abundant resources in the eight lands of Xuanyu. How could he fall into the hands of other nationalities? However, Chen Yu can''t think about it carefully now. After catching up with zifengdu and others, everything will be revealed. At this time, zifengdu and other five people were flying and exchanging. "If the wind blows, shanshuai is sure to know what''s going on. As soon as the jade pendant comes out, Chen Yu can''t hold his breath and follow him. In this way, the five of us will have a chance to fight him down completely." Zifengdu is the pure blood strong man of Ziyan nationality. He can burn the sky and destroy the earth. The blood sickle''s eyes are shining with strange blood light, and the murderous spirit is surging. This is the strong man of the Blood Moon Clan. He is extremely murderous and says in a low voice: "it''s a pity that shanshuai has given a death order to kill Chen Lei together. Otherwise, I really want to try how powerful Chen Yu is." Twelve ruofeng, xiaoaotian and yinjiuzhu all agree with xuesickle''s words. As pure blood returnees, each of them has great confidence in his own strength. Now, let them join hands to kill a celebrity, which can be said to be an insult to their strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 However, in the plan of action this time, twelve thousand mountains issued a death order, and even made twelve ruofeng and others take a blood oath. In any case, they are not allowed to fight against Chen Yu alone. Instead, five people join hands to kill Chen Yu. If they violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed. The blood oath made by the spirit of ancestral blood has a huge binding force on other nations. Therefore, although the five pure blood returnees have the intention to measure Chen Yu''s strength alone, none of them dare to do it at the risk of violating the blood oath. In less than two hours, they were hundreds of thousands of miles away from the emperor''s bone ridge, leading Chen Yu into a trap that had already been set. Then, the five pure blood aliens stop and wait for Chen Yu''s arrival. Chen Yu almost comes to the front and back feet of the five alien races, and stops thousands of meters away from them. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you were brave enough to chase after him alone." Zifengdu says with a sneer when he sees Chen Yu running after him alone. "Don''t talk nonsense. You brought me here to kill me. Today, I''d like to see who can leave alive in the end. Besides, you lead me here with my father''s jade pendant. My father has fallen into your hands." "Not bad!" At this time, a figure appears with a man in his hand. It is Chen Yu''s father, Chen Mantang. And this figure, not others, is the commander-in-chief of the other tribe twelve thousand mountains. At this time, twelve thousand mountains appeared directly here for Chen Yu alone, ignoring hundreds of millions of foreign troops. This shows how much twelve thousand mountains attach importance to Chen Yu. Chen Lei finds out that he fell on his father and finds that his father has not been fatally hurt. He just faints. He is relieved. Twelve thousand mountains pointed to Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, we spent a lot of energy and resources to bring you here. Today, both your father and son are going to die here. According to your people''s opinion, this is also a kind of reunion. Are you still grateful to me?" With that, the palm of twelve thousand mountains trembled slightly, and a ray of light fell into the coma of Chen Mantang. Chen Mantang is stimulated by this force and wakes up. Chen Mantang wakes up and looks up. Seeing Chen Yu, he is stunned. Then he seems to think of something. "How are you, father?" Chen Yu asks anxiously. Chen Mantang''s eyes gradually clear from the confusion, obviously has thought of what happened before. "Ray, I have nothing to do. Is it just to threaten you that they arrested me? You don''t have to be a father. You must take the opportunity to escape." Chen Mantang exclaimed. Chen Yu said, "father, don''t worry, I will rescue you." Twelve thousand mountains gave a cold smile and said, "it''s really moving. Your father is in my hand. I''d like to see how you can save it. Chen Yu, you''re dead today." Then, twelve thousand mountains said to several people in zifengdu: "go over and kill Chen Yu." Twelve ruofeng, zifengdu, xuesickle, yinjiuzhu and xiaoaotian slowly approach Chen Yu. Twelve thousand mountain looks at Chen Yu and says in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, you''d better not fight back. If you dare to fight back, then I guarantee that your father will be directly turned into meat and mud in the next moment." "Despicable, ray, you don''t have to worry about me. Let''s go and kill, eh..." Chen Mantang said in a loud voice. All of a sudden, he let out a dull hum, but twelve thousand mountains directly crushed his bones. Chen Mantang is sweating with pain. However, in order to prevent Chen Yu from being distracted, he insists on gripping his teeth and never snorts again. Shierqianshan looks at Chen Yu with a cruel smile on his face, and says, "Chen Yu, are you fighting or watching your father turn into flesh and mud? It''s all in your mind." "Ah All of a sudden, twelve thousand mountain sends out a scream, and an arm suddenly flies out of his body. This arm is holding Chen Lei''s father''s arm. "Bang!" Later, Chen Yu kicks twelve thousand mountains in the chest, kicks twelve thousand mountains away, and saves his father. "How can this be possible? You can cut him alive for me..." Twelve thousand mountain climbs up from the ground and roars hysterically. I can''t believe it. Chen Yu actually saves people from his hands so easily. Twelve if the wind, purple Fengdu, blood sickle and other pure blood alien, are also one by one stunned, did not expect that things will develop to this step. Chen Yu''s actions are so fast that they don''t even have any reaction. They are rushed by him and appear directly beside the twelve thousand mountains. He cuts off an arm of twelve thousand mountains and saves his father. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu is also a risk taker. Fortunately, he succeeded. Although it was just a matter of a moment, Chen Yu has burst out all his strength.Just now, Chen Yu took advantage of the skill of being a God in twelve thousand mountains. He directly used the lightning empty step and appeared beside 12000 volumes. Later, he cut off an arm of twelve thousand mountains with a sword of Tianlei sword and saved his father. When using these skills, Chen Yu is using the critical stroke Rune for blessing. That is to say, whether it is lightning empty step or thunder sword foetus, the power has increased 20 times in an instant. Lightning empty step, originally the most top body method, has a power of 20 times, and the speed is faster than that of pure blood alien like twelve ruofeng and twelve thousand mountains. As for the sky thunder sword embryo, the same is true. If the power is increased by 20 times, it can be said that nothing can break through. Nothing can defend the sky thunder sword embryo whose power has increased by 20 times. It is Chen Yu''s determination and strength that saves his father from twelve thousand mountains in time. Of course, no matter zifengdu and other pure blood returnees, or shiqianshan, no one expected that Chen Lei would be so bold and reckless that he would suddenly save people when the hostages were still in the hands of shiqianshan. Chen Yu''s action is a big surprise to twelve thousand mountains and other people. It is also a factor in Chen Yu''s success in saving people. After saving his father, Chen Yu puts a healing elixir directly into his father, and then he sends his father to the bronze gourd hanging on his waist to recuperate. This bronze gourd is a treasure of Dongtian level. It has its own space and rich aura. It was originally a treasure in Xugu''s hand, but now it has become Chen Yu''s booty. After sending his father into a bronze gourd, Chen Yu is no longer worried about it. His murder is revealed and he sweeps them to these pure blood ancestors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Chen Lei is really angry. These people actually hit his father, and they succeeded. This time, if he had not achieved great accomplishments and mastered the critical stroke rune, he would not have been able to rescue his father from the twelve thousand mountains, and thus had to accept the threat of these alien nations. Family members are the biggest obstacle in Chen Yu''s mind. Anyone who touches them will be killed. Therefore, Chen Yu''s fierce intention to kill has reached its peak, and almost all of them are boiling and freezing. With Chen Yu''s intention, the curse of offering sacrifices to Heaven Behind Chen Yu turns into a cloud of black and red demons, which is rolling and steaming, covering thousands of miles. It seems that the end of the day is coming, which makes people feel extremely terrible. This time, these pure blood returnees have to pay a price. Twelve ruofeng and other five people naturally feel Chen Yu''s real intention to kill. However, twelve ruofeng and other five people will not be afraid. They lure Chen Lei to come here to kill Chen Yu. At this time, the goal has been achieved. As for whether Chen Yu''s father is dead or alive, whether it is in their hands or not, it is not important for these five pure blood returnees. "Open up!" Shierqianshan''s arm was cut off, and his face was full of resentment. If his eyes could kill people, Chen Yu would have been killed dozens of times by his eyes. Naturally, the resentment of Chen Yu is deeper than anyone else. Without Chen Yu, he would have killed all the Terrans in the sky battlefield and had the whole sky battlefield in his hands. Where would this situation be like today. With the roar of the twelve thousand mountains, five huge columns of light were lit up in this area, crisscross and interwoven into a huge killing array covering thousands of miles. These five huge pillars of light are produced by five ancestral bones, which are all from the twelve feathered clan, which can be said to be the biggest card in the hands of twelve thousand mountains. This time, the killing array formed by shierqianshan directly used the biggest card in his hand to surround and kill Chen Lei. It can be seen how determined shierqianshan is to kill Chen Lei. Along with the killing array, an invisible pressure firmly locks Chen Yu in. It is the killing intention of the big array. Facing this killing array, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. Since he dares to come here, he is ready to deal with it. He directly sacrifices the tuntian bowl and the Xuanwu shell and hangs it on his head to protect himself. Tuntian bowl and Xuanwu carapace are the two most powerful defense treasures in his hands at this time. Chen Yu believes that these two treasures are enough to protect his safety. He can break through any dragon''s den safely. "Father Shuai, we don''t need to use the power of the big array to kill him. We can kill him by joining hands. This ancestor bone can also be used to kill the array. We should not waste it on Chen Yu easily." Twelve if the wind blows his father, twelve thousand mountains shout. Twelve thousand mountains nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to destroy this array just to prevent Chen Yu from escaping. Now, he has become a turtle in a jar. You can do your best to kill him." The twelve thousand mountains have other uses for this great formation. If it is destroyed with all one''s strength and wasted on Chen Yu, it will affect his grand plan. Therefore, it only started a part of the power of the ancestral bone array, mainly to trap Chen Lei. As for killing Chen Yu, it depends on five pure blood returnees such as twelve ruofeng. In the eyes of twelve thousand mountains, no matter how strong Chen Yu is, he can''t be an opponent of five pure blood returnees. Twelve if the wind and other five people, divided into five directions, at the same time into five streamers, toward Chen lightning killed. As soon as these five pure blood returnees make a move, they directly use their full strength, because they already know that Chen Yu is powerful, and some exploratory means are useless to Chen Yu. Therefore, one shot is a killer''s mace. Behind the twelve ruofeng, there is a huge shadow of the ancient ancestor with twelve wings. This is the blood brand in the blood of the ancestor, which is activated by him. The shadow of the ancient ancestor, like a God and a demon, has cold eyes and keeps a close eye on Chen Yu. And behind the sickle, there is a huge blood moon suspended. The light of blood is like washing, emitting a strong, bloody and strange smell. Behind zifengdu, there is a sea of purple fire. In the rolling fire waves, it seems that there is a huge and ferocious fire beast. Occasionally, it appears in the huge eyes of the sea, blooming with the fierce light like piercing clouds. Behind the nine candles, there is a huge scorpion transformed by shadow. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see the shadow of this giant scorpion. As for Xiao Ao Tian, there is a silver Sirius behind him. The shadow of this wolf is as big as a mountain, and it is Ling Li''s void. It has a sense of killing and cold. As soon as the five great pure blood returnees made a move, they directly used the power of their ancestral blood and blood. The divine light of this place was boiling and powerful. It seemed that the heaven and earth were filled with all kinds of strong ideas and became a hopeless area. Under such a powerful situation, these five pure blood atavists are confident that in such an environment, it can be said that God blocks and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. No one can resist their joint attack and kill.The five pure blooded people of different races joined hands to display a powerful battle array. Although this set of battle array is not as magical as that of the five emperors, it can also greatly enhance their combat effectiveness. However, the five pure blood returnees have not formed a tacit understanding for a short time. Although they can enhance their lethality several times with the help of the battle array, it is far from possible to give full play to the full power of this battle array. However, even so, this kind of strong pressure is no longer what any strong man of the same rank can resist, at least the five pure blood atavists think so. At this time, it is impossible for Chen Yu to retain any more. All kinds of methods of pressing the bottom of the box are directly used. A sea of lotus directly appears around Chen Lei, covering the area of hundreds of miles. Lotus of Raptors are in full bloom, and countless thunder and lightning grow out of thin air. Chen Lei''s surroundings are directly transformed into a thunder field, and hundreds of millions of electric snakes are twisting and moving. Tuntian bowl and Xuanwu shell hang high on the top of their heads to keep Chen Yu''s guard intact. The blue ball sized empty gods thunder appear in the thunder field, emitting a low hum sound, which makes people feel intense tremor. Tianlei sword body, like a dragon, swam back and forth in the thunder area. The endless thunder light gathered from all directions and directly entered the Tianlei sword body. The primitive and unsophisticated Tianlei sword body has become extraordinary, crystal like jade. The lines of natural thunder patterns are clear and distinguishable, giving out a peerless edge. At the same time, there are 1800 flying swords flying out of Chen Yu''s storage ring. Each flying sword is as spiritual as it is, humming and humming, forming a small thunder sound sword array. At this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t have the slightest intention to hide himself. He gives out all kinds of cards and decides to fight against these great pure blood returnees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "Kill!" At this time, the five great pure blood returnees also do their best to destroy the most powerful skills and kill Chen Yu. Chen Lei''s divine consciousness was highly concentrated. In an instant, he discovered the loopholes in the battle array of the five pure blood atavists. These five pure blood returnees want to use the strength of battle array to surround and kill him. It''s pure delusion. How rich Chen Yu''s fighting experience is. As long as he can find a flaw, he can grasp it in time and enlarge it a thousand times, so as to win the final victory. Not to mention, the battle lines destroyed by these five pure blood atavists, not to mention the loopholes, can also be said to have no tacit understanding. In front of Chen Yu, such a battle is a joke. Chen Yu seizes an opportunity to greet a person with Tianlei sword embryo and xiaoleiyin sword array. In an instant, he puts the pure blood alien into a great crisis. The pure blood alien recognized by Chen Yu is no other than the nine candles of Yin. Chen Yu uses the power of the Tianlei sword and the small thunder sound sword array to surround the Yin nine candles. Then, the 20 times power of the critical stroke Rune breaks out in an instant. The infinite sword light turns into a huge sword blade storm and directly surrounds the Yin nine candles. With the rapid cutting of countless swords, combined with the power of the sword array, and 20 times of critical strike effect, Yin Jiuzhu only lasted for a moment, then was directly crushed by the endless sword light and turned into a cloud of blood mist. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Chen Yu kills Yin Jiuzhu in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu is attacked by several other pure blood returnees. All over Chen Yu''s body, there are huge empty shadows of Du Jie god, which are broken in pieces. Although the thunder god lianxu shadow had a strong defense ability, they were defeated after only a few rest time under the joint efforts of four pure blood returnees. However, the attack power of the four pure blood atavists has also been weakened by nearly 70%, which shows how powerful the defense power of the thunder god lotus shadow is. However, the remaining 30% of the attack power hits Chen Yu one after another, but is directly blocked by the light curtain from tuntian bowl. Chen Yu only feels a huge force coming from him, which makes him roll over and fly for more than ten miles. However, he is not injured any more. But the five great pure blood returnees are directly attacked by Chen Lei''s thunder and killed one of them. At this time, whether it is twelve if the wind, or purple Fengdu, xiaoaotian, or blood sickle, a face difficult to see the extreme. Just after the fight, Yin Jiuzhu is in front of them and killed by Chen Leisheng. However, Chen Yu himself, under their joint attack, has not even scratched the oil skin, which almost blows them up. The loss is too much. Seeing this, shierqianshan directly spurts out a mouthful of old blood. He thought that five pure blood returnees would surely be safe and easy to kill Chen Yu, but the result was obviously a thousand miles away from his imagination. Every time a pure blood returnee is lost, it is a big earthquake for the alien race. This time, the Yin Jiuzhu is killed directly. For the Yin scorpion, it is a fatal blow, which makes the Yin scorpion unable to recover for thousands of years. Zifengdu and other four pure blood alien groups were furious, and zifengdu roared. The purple flame turned into a huge wave and went directly to Chen Lei. Along the way, everything turned into fly ash. The desert under their feet was directly turned into the surging magma sea, which was tens of thousands of miles. This towering purple flame, with its terrible high temperature, has burned through the void. It encircles Chen Yu and wants to burn him to ashes. Chen Yu killed Yin Jiuzhu just now. It can be said that he burst out all his strength in an instant. Although it was only one move, the amount of real strength, energy and consciousness consumed was far greater than ordinary thousand moves and ten thousand moves. It can be said that one move directly emptied Chen Yu''s body. However, such a result is also worthwhile, directly killed a pure blood atavist. However, under such brilliant results, Chen Yu''s later strength was not continued, and it was difficult to recover his real Gang power in the first time. Now, the flames of zifengdu are burning. Chen Yu has no way to resist it. He has to rely on the light curtain of swallowing the sky bowl to stop the attack of zifengdu. While swallowing the heaven bowl to protect himself, the green emperor asks in Chen Yu''s body. After the rapid circulation, he drained the energy in the storage ring and added it to his body. At the same time, jars of Yuan spirit liquid were swallowed into his mouth without hesitation. In his dried up elixir field, the strength of the real gang was like a rising tide, rapidly recovering. However, Chen Yu''s strength in the field of elixir is too deep. It is impossible to recover to the peak in a short time. Even if he directly extracts the vitality from hundreds of millions of Yuan crystal stones and takes dozens of jars of Lingyuan liquid, he only recovers to about 70% in a few breaths. Among these breaths, zifengdu, twelve ruofeng, xiaoaotian and xuesickle attacked thousands of times, each time with great power, destroying heaven and earth.Under this kind of power, even if swallow the sky bowl, also can''t hold on, the light curtain has appeared one after another crack. "Boom Zifengdu and other four people, hatefully, shot again under the light curtain of tuntian bowl, which was defeated in an instant. The light of tuntian bowl is dim. Then, it turns into a white light and flies directly into Chen Yu''s eyebrows. Chen Yu knows that the energy stored in the tuntian bowl has been exhausted. It is impossible to use it in a short time. At this time, Chen Yu directly destroys the lightning empty step and escapes from the surrounding of zifengdu and other four people and appears thousands of miles away. Then, outside Chen Yu''s body, the shadow of lotus, the God of thunder, reappears to protect him. This time, Chen Yu deliberately controls it. The shadow of the thunder god lotus only covers his whole body, not hundreds of acres. The advantage of this is that the area protected by Raptor lotus is smaller, but the defense power is increased several times. "Chi Chi..." Several rays of light come from the hands of twelve ruofeng and others. In a blink of an eye, they cross thousands of miles and shoot towards Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments in his body have not yet recovered to the peak. Therefore, instead of banging hard with twelve ruofeng and others, Chen Yu directly destroys the lightning steps in the void, flickering step by step, appearing and disappearing, and playing with twelve ruofeng and others. Chen Yu''s body method is superb and haunting. Four pure blood returnees, such as twelve ruofeng, are fooled by Chen Yu alone, but they can''t catch him at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Twelve ruofeng and other people scream with anger. Chen Yu''s body is too slippery. If they try to dodge, they can''t even grasp a corner of Chen Yu''s clothes. "Take it Twelve thousand mountains in the side, suddenly drink a sound, the whole ancestral bone array, suddenly sharp contraction, from covering tens of thousands of Li square circle, shrink to only cover less than a thousand li square circle. In this way, Chen Yu''s space is compressed to the extreme. Without the space to dodge, Chen Yu can only fight against twelve ruofeng and other people. At this time, Chen Yu''s body moves. Suddenly, a set of crystal armor appears on him. This set of armor covers his head and face, so it can be said that there are no weaknesses or dead spots. This set of armor is Chen Lei''s booty from Xugu''s hand, Xujing armor. The defensive power of this set of armor is unparalleled. There are 99 layers of empty space folded. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to hurt the people protected by the armor if they can''t smash the 99 layers of empty space. Chen Yu refines this set of virtual crystal armor again when he is in his hands, and the folding space is up to 198 layers. Now, on this set of armor, the dense runes of the void road directly burst out of the armor, turning into a layer of clear light around the surface of the virtual crystal armor. The surrounding void constantly folds and collapses, forming a huge space field. Any attack force entering this space field is absorbed into the endless void. Twelve ruofeng and others are not unfamiliar with this set of virtual crystal battle armor. When they were fighting with Xu Gu, they once met Xu Gu using Xu Jing battle armor. They all knew that the defense power of the virtual crystal armor was abnormal. Anyone who saw this set of virtual crystal armor felt a tremendous headache. If you want to break the defense of virtual crystal battle armor, it is absolutely a huge and arduous task. In addition, twelve ruofeng and others have good eyesight. They can see that the virtual crystal armor on Chen Yu is twice as powerful as when he was in Xugu''s hand. The original virtual crystal armor has already made them extremely headache and difficult to deal with. But now this set of virtual crystal armor gives them a feeling of despair. However, no matter how desperate they are, they will attack them. It is impossible for Chen Yu to leave. Chen Yu and twelve ruofeng fight fiercely and form a group. However, this time, Chen Yu mainly defends and does not take the initiative to attack. Because Chen Yu is waiting for his body to recover to the peak. Only when his body recovers to the peak, can he withstand the backfire of 20 times the critical rune. Only by using 20 times of critical Rune can he be sure to kill a pure blood returnee. Twelve ruofeng and others are crazy attacks, using all kinds of powerful ancestral skills and ancestral utensils. It can be said that everyone destroys the power to the extreme, and no one has hidden himself. At this time, Chen Yu is under great pressure. However, under such great pressure, he is still waiting patiently. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s body suddenly disappears. When he reappears, he already appears beside Xiao Aotian. A golden mace in his hand blooms with infinite gold light. The 18 times explosive runes directly destroy him. The eighteen tens of Zhang long golden talismans directly penetrate from the golden light mace and rotate around the golden light mace. At the same time, Chen Yu also uses his critical stroke Rune power. Twenty times his critical strike rune is added to the 18 times golden light mace rune. In a moment, the power of the whole golden light mace soars, reaching an astonishing 360 times. What is the power of an attack magnified 360 times? It''s hard to imagine how powerful this array is. The whole array is full of golden light and turns into a golden ocean. This mace smashed to xiaoaotian without any fancy. Xiao Aotian''s whole body''s wolf hair, all one root of the explosion stand up, the whole body looks like a gas filled big thorn general. This is xiaoaotian''s instinctive reaction to the fatal danger. Xiao Ao Tian opens his mouth and spits out a round of white and round bones like the full moon. This is an ancestral bone of his family and his life protecting card. However, just after flying into the air, this piece of ancestral bone was smashed by a powerful golden light mace. Then, the golden light mace smashed down and hit Xiao Aotian''s body. Xiaoaotian uttered a sad cry, exerted all his abilities, and suddenly sent out all his potential and power. He wanted to defend this fatal blow. , however, any defense against him was so pale and powerless under such a fierce blow that all kinds of defense were crushed under such a powerful blow, such as soap bubbles, and then this mace was smashed on the body of Xiao Ao Tian. Xiao Ao Tian only had time to send out a sad cry, then bang, and exploded into a large amount of blood fog, even the size of the finger cover bone did not leave a piece. At this time, Chen Yu''s golden mace is still unrivalled. He smashes through the blood mist and falls on the ground. "Boom A huge bang, this piece of ground was directly smashed out of the deep pit, countless black deep can not see the bottom of the huge cracks, quickly spread around and go.The whole earth is shaking, like the sea, crazy fluctuations, countless mountains and rivers one after another collapsed. Twelve ruofeng, zifengdu, xuesickle and twelve thousand mountains were blown back thousands of miles by the strong wind, which stabilized their bodies. At this time, one of the ancestral bones of the great array under the twelve thousand mountains was hit by Chen Yu''s mace. After a while, this hard and incomparable ancestor bone was split into pieces. At this time, the golden mace in Chen Yu''s hand breaks into pieces and turns into gold powder after the earth shaking blow. The huge anti shock force is coming towards Chen Yu''s right hand with mace. Chen Yu''s virtual crystal armor is 198 layers folded into the void, which is smashed almost at the same time. In a blink of an eye, the virtual crystal armor on Chen Yu''s body is full of cracks. Fortunately, the virtual crystal armor at least resists nearly 70% of Chen Yu''s counterattack, and the remaining 30% is directly transferred to Chen Yu''s body. The flesh and blood of Chen Yu''s right arm, which is holding the mace, is suddenly broken in succession, revealing the arm bones like pure gold and divine iron. Chen Yu only feels a tremendous pain, and his right arm suddenly loses consciousness. The power of this mace not only directly destroys xiaoaotian, but also Chen Yu, who is also suffering from a huge repercussion wound. However, all this is worth it. You should know, under this mace, a pure blood atavist is destroyed by Shengsheng. Under such a battle record, any loss can be tolerated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 If the wind, zifengdu and the sickle of blood stabilize their bodies, they will go mad. Chen Yu actually kills one of them. Although Chen Yu is also injured, there are dozens of ways to quickly recover from this injury. However, Xiao Aotian is beaten to death and has no bone left. Such a result, let twelve if wind and others can not accept. "Roar!" The three pure blood returnees roar, one by one their eyes are red with blood, and their whole body essence is burning. They try their best to turn into three streamers and hit Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu will not fight with these three pure blood returnees. He will walk in the void and escape for thousands of miles. Now, in the zugu array set by twelve thousand mountains, one of the ancestral bones was smashed into pieces, which made this array unable to maintain and completely lost its function. This also makes twelve thousand mountains feel extremely distressed. Who could have thought that Chen Yu could play such a powerful battle force that he could smash a big ancestral bone array with one mace. Without the restriction of the ancestral bone array, Chen Lei haikuo, with his fish leaping and the sky high, directly destroys the lightning empty step. He walks thousands of miles and disappears in the blink of an eye. Twelve ruofeng and others want to catch up with him. Unfortunately, even at the current speed of twelve ruofeng, it is difficult to catch up with Chen Yu who wants to escape. After losing the trace of Chen Yu, twelve thousand mountains, twelve ruofeng, xuesickle and zifengdu all look at each other and want to cry without tears. They set a trap. They do not hesitate to use the dark son who has been hiding in the Terran for decades to catch Chen Lei''s father as bait and set up a large array of traps to surround and kill Chen Lei. The result of such a careful layout is that two pure blood aliens are killed by Chen lightning, and the hostages as bait are rescued by Chen Lei. Even twelve thousand mountain, as the supreme commander of the sky battlefield, is also cut off. Such a loss, how to look at this operation is a complete failure. Twelve thousand mountains look at Chen Yu''s back and sigh deeply, feeling powerless. Chen Yu''s current strength is unknown in the whole sky battlefield. No one is Chen Yu''s opponent. For a moment, shiqianshan''s confidence in mastering the sky battlefield this time has fallen to the lowest point. Twelve ruofeng, xuesickle and zifengdu are all deeply shocked. Although they are arrogant, they are not fools. They know that they will not have any chance to win in the face of Chen Yu. For a while, they will be hit hard. "Father, what are we going to do next?" Twelve if the wind blows twelve thousand mountains. Twelve thousand mountains collected the remaining ancestral bones, and then said, "withdraw first, and report the situation here to Zuting truthfully. Zuting, the largest institution of the alien race, dominates the whole alien race. Compared with the human God Dynasty, the ancestral hall of the alien race is far more powerful than the divine Dynasty. We should know that the space where the alien race is located is much broader and larger than the space of the eight lands in the Xuanyu region. For tens of thousands of years, the alien tribes have gone to the West and destroyed hundreds of worlds that are even more powerful than the Xuanyu region. It can be called a giant. However, today''s alien groups have also encountered problems in other battlefields. A large number of troops have been put on another battlefield. However, the small world like Xuanyu is not worth the attention of other clans. However, they had no choice but to look at the situation of the high-level of the sky, but they didn''t think they could control the battlefield again. At this time, the alien land, a palace comparable to a huge star, was suspended in the endless void. Countless powerful alien races kept busy shuttling and flying in and out, and countless huge warships and empty fortresses were also flying out of the void, missing and disappearing. This huge palace is completely built by the bones of the most powerful living creatures in the starry universe. Every skeleton is the booty of the ancestors of other nations who killed the most powerful people of all races. This huge palace, like a symbol of foreign honor. At this time, in one of the main halls of this palace, several foreign elders were discussing with each other. What one elder held in his hand was the battle report from twelve thousand mountains in the sky. "Twelve thousand mountains are so incompetent that they can''t even fight a small battle field in the sky. They can defeat the enemy at the expense of others, and they should be killed according to the law." An alien elder, with a face of iron and indifference, is extremely tall. This is an elder of the iron spider clan. I don''t know how old he is. In his capacity, he can be called the ancestor of this clan. Of course, he can not be the ancient ancestor of this clan, but his strength is limited compared with the ancient ancestor. The other elders who were also on the main hall were the strong ancestors of all ethnic groups, as well as the elders with high power in the ancestral hall. "We can''t blame the child of twelve thousand mountains. Although Xuanyu is not a big world, it is extraordinary in its depth. In short, it is a land of divine protection. Otherwise, we would not have taken Xuanyu down for hundreds of thousands of years."In the hall, another ancestor said a fair word. It also resonates with other ancestors. In the eyes of these foreign ancestors, Xuanyu is not too big, because there are only eight small continents and several empty floating islands in Xuanyu, which is ten thousand times smaller than that of their foreign lands. Some worlds hundreds of times more powerful than Xuanyu were easily conquered by them. However, such a small Xuanyu has persisted for hundreds of thousands of years without ever being attacked. Among them, it is related to the fact that Xuanyu did not put all its forces on Xuanyu, but also to the strangeness of Xuanyu itself. The reason why Xuanyu can survive is that most of the places bordering on Xuanyu and other regions have some kind of natural or man-made prohibitions. These prohibitions suppress the strength of the alien race. Only those with low strength can enter these areas. Once their strength exceeds a certain level, they will be cut off as long as they step on these contiguous areas. This time, the appearance of the sky battlefield is the same. Only the king of Wu realm can enter the sky battlefield. If you want to enter the sky battlefield, the strength will be suppressed in an instant. In this way, the alien can not send out the real strong, only can send the king of Wu level strong to attack. Under such circumstances, it is not an easy thing to take down the sky battlefield with all the might. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 In the ancestral hall, although some elders were not satisfied with the twelve thousand mountains, they decided to send more reinforcements after discussion. After all, the sky battlefield will be an important springboard and its strategic position is extremely important when it enters the Xuanyu region in the future. "Well, since it has been decided to send reinforcements to help twelve thousand mountains, then let''s discuss who to send." After reaching an agreement, the elders began to discuss who should be sent to help twelve thousand mountains. An elder directly said: "according to twelve thousand mountains, the clan named Chen Yu is almost invincible in the same realm. Several pure blood returnees are all killed by Chen Yu. They are not Chen Yu''s opponents. If the people we send are too weak, we will die." Another old man said: "Chen Yu, who can kill several pure blood returnees, can''t be underestimated. However, we can''t exaggerate this Chen Lei. After all, these pure blood returnees have just integrated their ancestral blood, and they have not been inherited from the ancestral blood, nor have they fully exerted the power of ancestral blood. They just have potential, but But it hasn''t grown up yet. " "Yes, it''s true. Although Chen Yu is strong, he should not be strong enough to be defeated. However, we can''t take it lightly. We have to send strong people who are absolutely sure of it." "Stronger than the pure blood genius who integrates the ancestral blood, that is, only the first generation talents of all ethnic groups are very scarce. Nowadays, only one such genius can be found in the ancestral court. The other early geniuses are all training on other fronts." "It seems that''s the only way." Several elders looked at each other. At present, there are still some armies that they can mobilize. However, there are not many real top experts and early generation talents. Only one person stays in the ancestral hall. This young genius, who has just returned from other battlefields recently, is an early genius of astrology. Among the alien race, what is the first generation genius, that is, the talent equivalent to the ancient ancestral level. Once it grows up, it will definitely be a giant, and there will be no doubt about it. The first generation genius of the astrological clan was born from a star egg. Once born, he had the strength of Wuzong level. Now, although he is still in his infancy, his strength has already reached the peak of martial saint. As for its physical strength, it is covered and pressed by the same generation, with few rivals. This early genius of the astrologer once created brilliant achievements in killing the martial Saint level enemies in wuzun. Although it is said that the sky battlefield has the field suppression, which can not let the astrologer, the first generation genius, give full play to his strength, but it should not be a problem to suppress Chen Yu. Among the elders in the ancestral hall, one of them had a jade Rune in his hand. He shook his hand and hit it. It turned into a streamer and disappeared in the void. A moment later, a tall and straight boy with an elephant head stepped into the hall of Zuting. "I''ve seen some elders. I don''t know if I can call xingba. What can I do for you?" Although he is a rare early genius, he is still very modest in front of several elder ancestors. These elders were also very satisfied with xingba. They nodded and said, "xingba, this is the case. We have decided to send you to the sky battlefield. What do you think?" An elder explained the situation of the sky battlefield to xingba in detail, and then asked kindly. Xingba is an immortal genius among the alien race. When facing xingba, these elders will not have any bossy taste. They should discuss everything with xingba. If xingba is not willing to take this job, their elders will never force it. "Oh, there are such people. I''m interested in seeing them. I''ve accepted the task." Xingba heard that among the Terrans, there was a strong man who could not be controlled by anyone. He even killed several pure blood returnees. Suddenly, he was very competitive and had a strong fighting spirit. Although xingba was a genius of the early generation, he also knew how powerful the pure blood atavists in the family were. Nowadays, the pure blood atavists in the family can''t suppress Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s strength is indeed abnormal, which is worth his visit. "Well, in that case, then, you''re ready to get ready, point out a billion troops, and set off at once." Several elders nodded and said to the star. "Respect your life." Starbuck nodded. Then, go back and prepare. At this time, in the sky battlefield, Chen Yu has already got rid of himself. He looks for a secluded place, sets up an array directly, and then begins to recuperate. Chen Yu''s injury is not as light as it looks outside, but it is very dangerous. You know, he used the critical stroke Rune and the critical strike Rune on the golden light mace. One mace smashed Xiao Aotian. The shock force not only shattered all the flesh and blood on his arm, but also suffered extremely serious internal injury. In such a case, he is absolutely not the opponent of several other pure blood atavists, so he fled as quickly as possible.At this time, Chen Yu sits in a cave that blows out with one punch and carefully examines his body''s injury. At this time, Chen Yu''s internal organs are not only cracked, but his whole body bones are full of cracks, and his flesh muscles are broken layer by layer. The injury is much heavier than it seems on the surface. Chen Yu has several bottles of pills in his hand, which he puts into his mouth one by one. Then he uses his skills to refine the medicine. The wound in his body starts to heal quickly. Although these injuries are serious, they are not difficult to deal with. With the help of Chen Yu''s large amount of Danyun healing pills, it took only three days for Chen Yu to recover. After recovering from his injury, Chen Yu comes out of the seclusion, identifies the direction and rushes to the emperor bone ridge. Chen Yu goes on his way with lightning and empty steps. In less than half a day, he goes back to the emperor bone ridge. At this time, the foreign troops stationed outside the emperor bone ridge disappear and disappear. After that, Chen Yu goes directly into the emperor''s bone ridge and meets the elders such as tiehengjiang and Xu Feihu. "How are you, Chen Yu?" Seeing Chen Yu''s safe return, several elders immediately ask. They know that Chen Yu has been led away by some other pure blood people. They are very worried. They are naturally very concerned when they see Chen Yu. Chen Yu says to several elders, "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do. Besides, I have killed two pure blood ancestors." When Chen Yu says this, several elders are relieved. After that, Chen Yu and several elders plead guilty and go back to their homes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 After returning to his residence, Chen Lei slaps the bronze gourd on his waist, and a white light flashes. Chen Yu''s father, Chen Mantang, comes out of the bronze gourd and appears in front of him. "Father..." When Chen Yu sees his father, he can''t help but get excited. In his last life, before he grew up, the whole Chen family was bloodied by blood wolf bandits. Chen Yu later wants to be filial, but he has no way. Therefore, in this life, Chen Yu attaches great importance to his family relationship. His family members are the place where he can''t be touched. Now, after seeing my father, I can''t help feeling excited. Chen Mantang is also very excited. It has been three or four years since Chen Yu came to the battlefield in the sky. He has never met his father and son before. Now that he meets, he feels more cordial. "Ray, silly boy." Chen Mantang looks at Chen Yu with joy. Now Chen Yu''s achievements are far beyond Chen Mantang''s imagination. At that time, the Chen family was a small family, but now it is a first-class force, and Chen Yu has become a strong martial saint. Chen Mantang had never dreamed of such an achievement before. The father and son sit down and talk. At last, Chen Yu asks, "father, who arrested you? Do you know?" Chen Mantang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The other party''s actions are very mysterious and their strength is extremely strong. This time, in order to protect me, we lost more than 50 elite disciples of Qingyang sect. These people seem to have planned for a long time." Chen Yu nods. He knows that he may not be able to ask anything from his father, because if the other party dares to collude with other nationalities, he will not be careful. Once such a crime is carried out, it will be the crime of robbing and destroying the family. However, although Chen Yu doesn''t know who kidnapped his father and gave it to a foreign clan, he knows that there must be forces of the eight kingdoms of Xuanyu to rebel, collude with other clans, or to say that the alien infiltrates into the eight lands of Xuanyu. In either case, it''s not a good thing, it''s definitely a hidden danger. However, the other party''s action is very clean and tidy, leaving no valuable clues. Moreover, Chen Yu is now in the sky battlefield, and he can''t go back to Xuanyu to investigate the matter thoroughly. However, he keeps this matter firmly in mind. In the future, he must find out the truth and dig out the hidden enemy. After that, Chen Yu learns from his father about his mother and others, and then he takes a rest. The next day, after Chen Yu greets his father, he goes to see several elders to understand the situation. At the same time, he informs the elders about his father. The traitors in the Xuanyu eight regions must be found out. This is not the case of Chen Yu''s family. Other people are also obliged to find out the traitors who collude with other nationalities. When Chen Yu tells the story to several elders, they are very angry. You should know that for so many years, no matter how many continents in Xuanyu make trouble, it is always a matter within Xuanyu. No force has ever dared to collude with other nationalities. Because everyone knows that the ultimate goal of the alien race is to exterminate all the creatures in the eight lands of Xuanyu. Nowadays, it is absolutely intolerable that some people collude with other races. "Chen Yu, don''t worry. We''ll send a letter back now to investigate the matter thoroughly. Although it is said that these scum''s ways of doing things are clean and neat, there will always be clues left. Once we grasp the handle, no matter which power it is, we will let him destroy the clan." Iron Hengjiang elder words such as iron, indignant said. They are here to fight with the alien race, and there is actually someone colluding with the alien race in the latter side. Such a thing can''t be tolerated. Several other elders also indicated that they would immediately arrange the forces in the gate to trace down the scum colluding with other races. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be negligent in this matter. He immediately arranges the dark hall to investigate the matter thoroughly. Now, combined with the power of several holy places and shrines, these scum colluding with other nations can be dug out sooner or later. Later, Chen Yu asks about the current situation in the imperial bone ridge. Several elders said: "Chen Lei, everything is still under control in the imperial bone ridge. We listened to your advice and did not act rashly. However, Sima Yong and others took a large army to pursue and kill them at the time of the withdrawal of the alien race." After killing Yin Jiuzhu and xiaoaotian, two pure blood ancestral alien clans, twelve thousand mountain orders the alien troops besieging tieguling to retreat. In the imperial bone ridge, Sima Yong and other people saw the retreat of the alien race and thought it was an excellent opportunity to severely damage the alien race. Without consulting with tie Hengjiang and others, Sima Yong led a large number of people and horses and pursued the alien army. However, tiehengjiang, Chu Chaoqun and other elders, after knowing the news of the withdrawal of the alien clans, though they were also moved by the news, which was an excellent opportunity to severely damage the alien race, they still followed Chen Lei''s advice and did not act rashly. Instead, they stuck to the emperor''s bone ridge. After hearing the words of several elders, Chen Yu said: "some elders, that''s right. Although I killed two pure blood returnees of the alien race, their strength is still there. It''s not so easy to eat. As long as we can ensure that half of the sky battlefield is in our hands, that''s enough. As for driving the alien race out of the sky battlefield, it''s not realistic."Several other elders also nodded. At this time, they already knew that the other end of the sky battlefield had penetrated into the world where the alien race lived. The alien tribe could send a large army into the sky battlefield, and it was impossible to occupy the whole sky battlefield. As long as they promise not to let the whole sky battlefield fall into the hands of other nations, it will be a great victory. Therefore, the mentality of every elder has already changed. He only wants to be steady and steady, but not to build up any miraculous skills. But Sima Yong was different. Sima Yong was determined to take advantage of the retreat of other nationalities and make a lot of money. Chen Yu doesn''t care about Sima Yong and other people''s lives. He stays in the emperor''s bone ridge and practices peacefully. During this period of time, he has experienced countless wars, and all kinds of martial arts have new understandings. He needs some time to meditate, summarize and refine. Now he is busy and idle and devotes his energy to the breakthrough of various skills. In the chamber of secrets, Chen Lei''s divine consciousness is moving towards his body. At this time, his bones, meridians, flesh and blood, fascia and so on are stained with a layer of cyan gold. This is what the Qing emperor asked Jing Xiaocheng. The Qing emperor asked the Scriptures, and the supreme skills left by the ancient Qing emperor could be traced back to the ancient immortal times. This set of skills integrates all kinds of skills. Therefore, the Xuanwu Scripture, the Leidi Sutra, and the nine heaven blue fall rhyme can be integrated into one furnace. At this time, no matter what kind of martial arts Chen Yu uses, he is based on the Qing emperor''s asking for advice. In addition to the Qing emperor''s asking for scriptures, Chen Yu also practiced two skills that were suspected to be immortal ancient times or even earlier, namely the immortal bell rhyme and Zixiao xianding Jue. Among them, the immortal bell formula is engraved on the nine sky blue falling bell, while the purple sky fairy tripod formula is engraved on the three legged round tripod. Chen Yu has never had a chance to practice these two skills. Now, he wants to find time to understand them to enhance his strength, because Chen Yu has always had a sense of crisis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Chen Yu has a feeling that although he is reborn in this life, there are many things, but it is not the same as the previous life. For example, in his previous life, he was the holy body of thunder and could almost sweep all the way without any opponent. However, in this life, he saw the constitution that was no less than thunder holy body. For example, zikunling in Ziyang palace was the holy body of Ziyang, Shengjun in Juntian holy land, was Juntian holy body, Lei''s eldest lady, thunderstorm, and thunder holy body. There are 11 or 12 pure blood geniuses who have been killed by Chen Yu. Moreover, there are six pure blood geniuses who have been killed by Chen Yu. In his last life, there were few pure blood geniuses of other races. He had fought fiercely in several major battlefields for hundreds of years, and only met two or three pure blood aliens. These changes are absolutely unprecedented in Chen Yu''s memory, but now they appear one by one. Chen Yu can feel that in the future, he will surely meet more strong men and more talents that he had never imagined before. If he doesn''t work hard, then it is likely that these advantages of his rebirth will be exhausted one day. Once he does not have enough ability, what he wants to protect and protect will probably be broken again. Chen Yu will not want to see this result, nor will he allow it to appear. Therefore, although Chen Yu said that he had made some achievements, he never felt complacent. Instead, he was always full of crisis consciousness. He took every opportunity and time to improve his own strength. Only when his strength was so strong that he was not afraid of any war, could he control his own destiny. In the imperial bone ridge, Chen Yu learned the immortal bell formula and Zixiao xianding formula in a closed door. He had studied both of them, but he did not practice them seriously. Now, taking advantage of a little time, he began to understand these two sets of skills. However, these two sets of skills are not inferior to that of the Qing emperor. How can Chen Lei see the mystery of them in a short time? Therefore, it took more than three months for Chen Lei to master a trace of Xianzhong Jue and xianding Jue. From these two sets of skills, Chen Yu has learned two basic means of attack. One is called the immortal bell seal and the other is the immortal tripod seal. Although these two great seal techniques are only newly developed, they are incomparable in power. They are several times more powerful than the most powerful Xuanwu Beidou Shenquan and Dahuang Fulong fist mastered by Chen Yu. These two seal formulas have increased Chen Yu''s combat power several times. Moreover, if you add 20 times of critical strike runes to destroy the immortal bell seal and the immortal tripod seal, they will be more powerful to block and kill gods and Buddhas. After Chen leichu completed the immortal bell seal and the immortal tripod seal, he felt that he had reached a bottleneck period. If he continued to practice hard, he would not make any progress. Only after he had understood all the changes of the immortal bell seal and the immortal tripod seal in actual combat, could he continue to cultivate and then he could go out of the pass. For more than three months since Chen Yu closed down, the elders of tiehengjiang and Chu Chaoqun have not been idle. Over the past three months, while training their troops, they gradually recovered some lost lands, and took control of the areas including meteorite sea and blood forest. In the past three months, a large number of reinforcements have been continuously reinforced from the eight lands in the Xuanyu region, which has enabled several elders such as tiehengjiang and Chu Chaoqun to have enough troops to lay out their defense lines. This time, Chen Yu actually meets Sima Zhen among several elders. Sima Zhen''s ability can be said to be super first-class. At the beginning, it was under Sima Zhen''s organization that a group of scattered strong people of all ethnic groups quickly formed an iron plate and formed a hundred ethnic alliance, which had the grand occasion of that day. If it had not been for Sima Yong''s seizing power and disorderly command, the strength of today''s alliance of 100 ethnic groups would definitely have increased several times, and how could it be afraid of these forces of other nationalities. It is a pity that Sima Zhen was restricted by the clan rules of Sima family and handed over the power, which led to the split of the alliance of 100 nationalities, and the great situation became out of control. This time, several elders, such as Chu Chaoqun and tie Hengjiang, were invited by Sima Yong to build a new defense line. Sima Zhen and Sima Yong are absolutely different. They have great talents in mind, and they do not have any selfish intention. Under the coordination of Sima Zhen, the efficiency of the whole army is unprecedented. In just three months, it has made the whole Di Gu Ling and meteorite sea look new. Chen Lei and simazhen are old acquaintances. They have a good relationship. Sima Zhen nods to greet Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at Sima Zhen, who is much older. He greets him and says, "how are you doing, elder Sima?" Sima Zhen sighed a long sigh, and there was a look of desert in his eyes. But in a twinkling of an eye, the color of the desert faded away and he regained his brightness. He said to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, I''m still the same recently. However, I''ve heard of all your great achievements. If we can still control half of the sky battlefield today, it''s all your credit." Chen Yu waved his hand and said: "I dare not, I dare not. This is the credit of everyone. How dare I monopolize it? Elder Sima, I have a sentence. I don''t know whether to say it properly."Sima Zhen said, "Chen Lei, if you have anything to say, just say it." Chen Lei said: "elder Sima, Sima Yong in your family is really nothing. With your talents, you don''t need to obey his orders. In the future, you can follow us, OK?" Sima Zhen gave a bitter smile and said, "do you think I don''t want to? It''s a pity that all my people are under the control of Sima''s family. If I disobey Sima Yong''s order, then all my clansmen in Xuan animal land will be directly sent to feed war animals." Sima Zhen hears Chen Lei''s straightforward advice and understands that Chen Yu does not treat him as an outsider. Sima Zhen, of course, has made a direct contact with Chen Yu. Sima Zhen was born into a branch of Sima family, and had almost no relationship with his family. However, because Sima Zhen showed the management ability against the heaven when he was young, this aroused some interest of Sima family, and let Sima Zhen enter his family to manage some affairs. However, Sima Zhen''s cultivation of talent can only be regarded as ordinary. Therefore, Sima Zhen is not attached too much importance to Sima''s family. However, because of Sima Zhen''s management ability, Sima Benjia still gave Sima Zhen some power. Of course, behind the power, there were also some restrictions. In order to control simazhen''s talents, Sima Benjia naturally controlled simazhen''s people secretly. In this way, we are not afraid that Sima Zhen does not serve his family wholeheartedly, nor is he afraid that Sima Zhen will betray his family. It can be said that over the years, Sima''s family almost squeezed Sima Zhen clean, but Sima Zhen''s return was less than one tenth of his contribution to his family. Although Sima Zhen had some complaints in his heart, he could not resist Sima''s family with his strength. Therefore, he must obey unconditionally any order in the family, and can not violate it. Otherwise, thousands of his people will be killed by the family in the first place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 From Sima Zhen''s tone, Chen Lei can also hear his resentment towards Sima family. In fact, from Sima Yong''s attitude towards Sima Zhen, Chen Lei can already guess that Sima Zhen is not very happy in Sima family. Now a conversation, Sima Zhen''s situation, not only can be described as unsatisfactory? I''m afraid it''s not as good as the average domestic servant. Chen Yu''s conjecture is not wrong. Sima Zhen''s family has almost no blood relationship with the Sima family except for their surnames. The Sima family has a little bit of blood lineage, and has more resources, power and status in the family than Sima Zhen. Chen Yu looks at Sima Zhen, who is oppressed by resentment, and says, "elder Sima, have you ever thought about leaving Sima family?" Sima Zhen listened to Chen Lei''s words and said, "Chen Yu, to be honest with you, I had this intention for a long time. However, it was extremely difficult to get rid of the Sima family. The whole land of Xuan beasts respected the Sima family. Even if I left the Sima family, where could I escape?" Chen Yu said, "I have some ideas about this. I wonder if elder Sima would like to hear about it?" Sima Zhen said, "it doesn''t hurt to listen." Chen Yu nods and tells elder simazhen all his thoughts. Sima Zhen''s face changes after hearing Chen Yu''s words. Obviously, Chen Yu''s words have a great impact on Sima Zhen. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Sima Zhen''s face changed for a long time. Finally, he said, "Chen Yu, I can''t give you a definite answer yet. I need to consider it." Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s natural. I didn''t ask you to give me a reply now. It''s not too late for elder Sima to give me a reply." After that, Chen Yu goes to discuss other matters with Chu Chaoqun and other elders, leaving Sima Zhen alone. The light in his eyes is changeable. Obviously, he is weighing the pros and cons of this matter. What Chen Lei said to Sima Zhen actually means that he wants Sima Zhen to serve Qingyang sect, that is, he wants to recruit Sima Zhen. Chen Yu''s conditions are extremely generous. In addition to promising simazhen to become the vice patriarch of Qingyang sect, there are also other skills and resources. These skills and resources that Chen Yu has promised, Sima Zhen has worked in the Sima family all his life, and it is hard to compare with Chen Lei''s promise, even less than one tenth of them. Sima Zhen did not think for himself, but also for his son. Sima Zhen''s cultivation qualification is not high, but his management ability is demon level. Obviously, this talent is not valued by Sima family. Now Chen Yu attaches great importance to this talent and is willing to offer him a big price. Sima Zhen also remembers that his son''s qualification is tens of times better than him, even stronger than ordinary Sima family''s direct disciples. However, because of the resources, he is much weaker than many Sima family''s disciples. This once made Sima Zhen very self reproach for not being able to provide his son with a superior environment for development and cultivation. But now, Chen Yu''s promise has given Sima Zhen some hope. If Chen leizhen can keep his promise, then even if he sells what he has learned to Chen Yu, what''s the matter? The more he thought about it, the more he felt a little excited. Without mentioning Sima''s real intention, Chen Lei, Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang and other elders are studying a new intelligence, or a letter for help. This letter was written by Sima Yong. According to the content of this letter, Sima Yong and his hundreds of millions of troops were surrounded by foreigners. They have suffered heavy losses so far. They have all relied on an array plate to resist. However, this array disk can only last for more than ten days, and it will collapse completely. Therefore, he specially requests Chu Chaoqun and others to rescue them. For the authenticity of the letter, Chu Chaoqun and other elders have made a judgment, absolutely true. It has been three months since Sima Yong and others led a large army to pursue and kill the retreating armies of other nationalities. In the past three months, at the beginning, Sima Yong and others have made some achievements and killed a lot of other nationalities. As a result, they were somewhat overjoyed and killed all the way. It''s a pity that there is no such thing as a fierce dog in the back. This time''s counterattack directly damaged the army of Sima Yong and others. And the rest of the army is surrounded by alien groups. In addition, a large number of reinforcements are constantly coming from the iron spider city to surround Sima Yong and other people and the remaining hundreds of millions of large legions, looking like they will be completely wiped out. Sima Yong and others rushed several times, but failed to break out of the encirclement of the alien race. Finally, they could only rely on an array plate to defend. However, it is not a way to stick to it. It can''t last for a long time. Therefore, Sima Yong turned to Emperor Gu Ling for help through the message.Now, Chu Chaoqun and other elders discuss with Chen Yu. The most important dispute is whether to help. Some people advocate helping each other. After all, there are hundreds of millions of troops trapped, which is a huge force. We can''t watch these armies die in the hands of other people. The other part of the people advocated not to rescue. Sima Yong and other people''s work style had already made them cold hearted. They only knew how to fight for power and gain, and they did not have the heart of sincere unity. If they were rescued, they would certainly be a disaster. As a result, the elders who hold the two sides'' opinions have a red face. In the end, the elders of the two sides argue, and both come to ask Chen Yu for his opinion. Now Chen Yu can be said to have an unparalleled prestige among all the elders. His opinions are very important enough to influence the final decisions of the elders. After reading the letter for help, Chen Yu pondered for a moment and said, "elder, we don''t have to argue. We can''t make a judgment or act rashly with a letter of help. We have to have more accurate information before we can make a final decision. In this way, I''ll go and find out. If there is a chance, I will rescue these people If you don''t have a chance, don''t waste your energy. " Seeing Chen Yu say so, several elders all nod and agree with Chen Yu''s decision. Several elders also know that Chen Yu has a bronze gourd of Dongtian level from Xugu, which is self-contained and can hold hundreds of millions of troops. Chen Yu goes alone. If he has a chance, he will be able to save the hundreds of millions of troops in the bronze gourd. If he does not have the opportunity, even if all the troops in the emperor''s bone ridge are mobilized, it will not help. Seeing that all the elders agree to his proposal, Chen Yu goes directly out of the emperor''s bone ridge and drives to the place where Sima Yong and others are trapped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 As soon as he gets out of the emperor''s bone ridge, Chen Yu takes lightning and walks in vain. The speed of lightning is incredible. It''s not fast. In less than two hours, Chen Yu has already traversed more than one million kilometers and arrived at the location mentioned in Sima Yong''s letter for help. When he reaches this area, Chen Yu stops. First, he uses the secret formula to hide his breath of heaven worship curse. If you don''t try to hide the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven, Chen Yu won''t want to hear any news. After doing all this, Chen Yu continues to move on. After a while, a large group of alien figures appear in front of him. Within the tens of thousands of miles ahead, there are dense and densely packed with alien races, which are arranged into battle lines one by one. The formation is neat and murderous, and the number is hundreds of millions. Later, Chen Yu goes up into the sky and looks far away. Among the alien soldiers, he does find a shield formed by a huge array. This huge shield is green, but at this time, the light is much dimmed. Chen Yu chooses a suitable location and goes straight through the void. In an instant, he crosses the surrounding area surrounded by these alien people and comes to the center of the circle. Now, Chen Yu''s strength has long been seen by thousands of troops. If he has nothing, he can come as soon as he wants to go. If he doesn''t have the same level of combat power, he can''t be threatened by simply relying on quantity. When Chen Yu comes near the encirclement, he finds that Sima Yong and others are trapped in the middle of the array, and there are about 300 million troops under siege together with Sima Yong and others. These armies are all the direct disciples of all ethnic groups, holy places and shrines. In addition, there are also soldiers recruited by these forces. At this time, it can be seen that these disciples of the Holy Land and the divine Dynasty are surrounded in the center, while the soldiers who recruit suddenly are on the periphery. Once the alien clan breaks through the array and meets the alien race first, it must be these soldiers who recruit suddenly. However, at this point, as long as the alien race breaks through their large protective array, whether it is earlier or later, it will be an end, that is, death. Therefore, although these soldiers who recruit suddenly are arranged at the forefront, they do not have much complaint, or even complain, and can not care to argue. At this time, the alien legions are attacking the shield of the large array in turn. It can be seen that each attack can weaken the shield formed by the large array by one point. Under the command of the commander, the soldiers of different ethnic groups attack in turn without stopping for a moment. Each attack is like death approaching a point. This kind of spiritual oppression is the greatest torture for the soldiers trapped in the large array. Some weak minded soldiers will even collapse because of such torture. At this time, some law enforcement officials will directly kill these collapsed and crazy soldiers in the first time to ensure that others will not be affected. What''s more, Chen Lei can see that within the array, Sima Yong and others are constantly embedding pieces of meta crystal into the core hub of the array to ensure its power. However, the meta crysts they have now embedded are all inferior and medium grade ones, which are also collected from various soldiers and soldiers. It has been three months since they were trapped in the encirclement of other nations. All the meta crystals they stored have already been used up. Now, they can only collect them from other soldiers. This is the last resource. Once these metacrysts are consumed, then this large array will be regarded as self defeating. At this time, Sima Yong, Sima XingKong, Ren Xuxu, Pang family, Dong family, ChiYan shenchao, Dayuan shenchao and other senior officials all got together, gnashing their teeth one by one, not knowing what they were talking about. However, looking at their gnashing teeth one by one, it is obvious that what they are talking about is not good. Looking at the situation of the whole battlefield, Chen Yu finds that if he enters the big formation now and takes some soldiers away, there is still no problem. However, some people are needed to maintain the operation of the whole array. Otherwise, once the formation collapses, even if he has a bronze gourd of Dongtian level, he will not have time to bring all the people into the bronze gourd. He will certainly still be able to do so It caused a lot of casualties. For Sima Yong, Ren Xuxu and others, Chen Lei would like these people to die here. However, the hundreds of millions of troops are innocent. Most of them just obey the orders. Moreover, they are a powerful living force in the Xuanyu area. If they are destroyed here, it would be a great loss. Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides to take a risk and enter the formation. He uses a bronze gourd to rescue all the people. As for Sima Yong and Ren Xuxu, they have to save them all at once. Later, Chen Yu sends a message directly to Sima Yong, asking him to let go of a corner of the array so that he can go in and save people. "Who is it?" Chen Yu''s voice comes from Sima Yong''s ear. He is stunned and looks around.It''s a pity that Chen Yu can''t find Chen Yu''s trace by using the secret formula. "Don''t look around. I''m Chen Yu. I''m in the southwest of you. Now, you can relax a corner of the forbidden array and let me in. I can save you." Chen Yu whispers to Sima Yong. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Sima Yong didn''t believe it, but he did as he said. Anyway, they had reached such a desperate situation that they had to try anything. Even if Chen Yu can''t save them, as long as he pulls Chen Yu into the big array, he can finally drag him to death. Up to now, Sima Yong still has such vicious thoughts in his heart, which shows how cold and vicious his nature is. According to Chen Yu''s instructions, Sima Yong opens a door for Chen Yu directly. Chen Yu flashes into the array. As soon as he enters the array, Chen Yu takes away his secret formula and reveals his origin. As soon as Chen Yu''s figure is revealed, Sima Yong, Ren Xuxu and others gather around. "Chen Yu, you say there is a way to help us out. What is the way? Tell me quickly." Sima Yong hastened the way. Ren Xuxu also said to one side, "Chen Yu, do you still have some yuan crystal stones on you? First, we can''t use our array any more." The high-level officials of the Yuan Dynasty, ChiYan and so on, all gathered around Chen Yu, and they coveted Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at these people and says in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? I''m here to save you. What do you mean? It seems like you want to rob me. Do you want to leave here alive?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Sima Yong looks at each other. Then, Sima Yong says, "Chen Yu, you are alone. How can we get out of here? I think you have something wrong with your brain." Chen Yu sneers and says, "Sima Yong, that''s what you said. Don''t ask me later." Ren suixu said, "Chen Yu, don''t treat us as three-year-old children. If you can help us out, I will kneel down for you." Chen Lei said, "that''s what you said." Other elders of the Great Yuan Dynasty, the Dong family and the Pang family don''t believe that Chen Yu can save them. They all look at them coldly with a kind of attitude of watching jokes. Seeing the faces of these people, Chen Yu really wants to leave. However, there are not only these people here, but also 3.4 billion other people. Sima Yong and others are not worthy of death. However, it would be a pity if these people died here. Chen Yu doesn''t argue with these people either. He holds the bronze gourd in his hand. Then, he destroys the seal formula. After a while, the mouth of the bronze gourd emits a glimmer of light, and puts a famous soldier directly into the bronze gourd. When Sima Yong and others saw this scene, their eyes were straight. Because they can see the interior of the bronze gourd through the millisecond light, which is a huge space with endless aura, enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of people. "The treasure of Dongtian level." Although Sima Yong and others were useless in dealing with other nationalities, they were not vague in their knowledge. They recognized this bronze gourd as a very rare treasure of Dongtian level. You know, there are few such treasures that can be met but not sought. Even some holy places, or even the supreme family like Sima family, which almost dominates a continent, are few. Chen Yu has such a treasure of Dongtian level in his hand. Moreover, judging from the space contained in this bronze gourd, it is definitely a top-level treasure of cave level, and its value is immeasurable. For a time, no matter Sima Yong, or Ren Xuxu and others, their eyes were full of greed. The greedy eyes in Sima Yong''s eyes do not escape Chen Yu''s eyes. Chen Yu has already known the virtues of Sima Yong and others. Even if they are saved this time, these people will never be grateful, and will even try to murder him even more. Chen Yu has a clear idea about this. However, Chen Yu also has his own plans. Therefore, for the time being, he ignores the greedy eyes of Sima Yong and others. "Chen Yu, you have a treasure of Dongtian level in your hand. Why didn''t you take it out earlier and come to save us now? Quickly, let''s put our direct disciples into the gourd first." At this time, Sima Yong believed that Chen Yu could help them out. Chen Yu turns a deaf ear to Sima Yong''s words. Instead, he destroys the bronze gourd and first collects the soldiers around him into the gourd. Sima Yong is so angry that he turns aside Chen Yu''s words. He goes over and slaps Chen Yu. As he claps, he says, "Chen Yu, are you so deaf that you can''t understand what I''m talking about?" Chen Yu''s heart is filled with anger. He doesn''t even look at Sima Yong, but with one hand, he still holds the bronze gourd and keeps collecting the soldiers around him. "Boom With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s palm and Sima Yong''s palm collide, which directly shakes one arm of Sima Yong into blood mist. Moreover, a huge force enters Sima Yong''s body and breaks two-thirds of his bones. Sima Yong flies upside down and falls heavily at the foot of Sima star sky. Then, Chen Yu''s cold voice comes: "Sima Yong, if you dare to bark a little more, I will kill you directly." Chen Yu''s voice is like the cold wind in the winter of September and September. It is full of cold and cold smell. Anyone can hear it. The meaning of Chen Yu''s voice is as cold as the essence of killing. At this time, Sima Yong''s arm is shaken into blood mist, and there is no bone left. However, when it comes to the shoulder, there is no damage. Obviously, Chen Yu is merciful. If Chen Yu makes all his efforts, Sima Yong will be directly slapped as blood mist. Sima Yong''s look at Chen Yu is full of fear, but more of resentment. He is used to bossing around in the land of Xuan beast. Few people dare to give him a look in the sky and battlefield. But this time, Chen Yu is merciless and almost dismisses him with one hand. How can he bear it. However, they can''t bear it now, and they have to bear it. After all, they have to rely on Chen Yu to rescue them. Sima XingKong looks at Chen Yu. His eyes are full of murders, but his heart is very frightened. After all, Chen Yu''s strength is too strong. Facing Chen Yu, he feels very powerless. This makes Sima XingKong even more afraid and resentful. Chen Yu brings him endless despair. He only wants to torture Chen Yu to death by the most cruel means. As for Chen Yu''s kindness to save them, he has forgotten about it and can''t remember half of it.For Sima XingKong and other people''s killing intentions, Chen Yu knows that these people are all white eyed wolves. However, these people are still useful for the time being. Therefore, Chen Yu is not allowed to prepare them. However, if these people are not worthy of promotion, Chen Yu does not mind teaching them how to behave. Chen Yu''s move is frightening to everyone, including Ren Xuxu. They all know that Chen Yu''s fighting power is amazing and he has no scruples. Now they''d better not make Chen Yu angry, otherwise, they must be the ones who suffer. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Ren broken Xu and other people in the hearts of a ruthless thought, now a temporary time, first swallow this evil gas. Chen Yu''s actions naturally attract the attention of other nations. Seeing that Chen Yu actually uses Dongtian level treasures to rescue their trapped prey, these alien soldiers begin to go crazy one by one. "Do your best to open up that big array for me!" The leader of the alien clans issued an order, and all the other clans launched hundreds of millions of attacks under the unified command. "Boom Only with this blow, the light curtain of the great array was torn apart, becoming as thin as paper and crumbling. The array hub controlled by Sima Yong and others sent out a dazzling light storm, and countless yuan crystal stones were blown up one after another in this moment. "Quick, quickly send the meta crystal into the array hub!" Ren Xuxu yelled, and then, all of us were frantically busy, filling the array hub with a huge amount of meta crystal stones. "Chen Yu, don''t worry about these miscellaneous fish. First of all, put the elite of our holy land into the bronze gourd." Ren shanxu doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment with Chen Yu at this time, and says to Chen Yu in a loud voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 The elders of other forces, such as the Yu clan, the Dayuan God Dynasty, the holy land of lingxu, and the ChiYan God Dynasty, all shout loudly, asking Chen Yu to leave these unimportant people alone and save their elite disciples first. The soldiers on the periphery were angry and angry when they heard the demands of these senior elders. However, they had no way to resist. They were not at the same level as the elite disciples of the Holy Land and the holy land. In a critical moment, they should first save the elite with noble status and talent. However, Chen Yu turns a deaf ear to the demands of Ren Xuxu, the great yuan God Dynasty, and the holy land of lingxu. He is still saving the soldiers in the periphery. As for the disciples of Sima family and other families, Chen Yu has no special treatment at all. Sima Yong, Ren Xuxu, Yu Hong of the Yu clan and others, seeing this situation, curse and blame Chen Yu for his ignorance. "If you say one more word, I will not save one." Chen Yu''s cold words hit him. Sima Yong and others are speechless. They dare not say a word. Now they have a better understanding of Chen Yu''s temper. Chen Yu is not afraid of their power. Without the noise of these people, Chen Yu''s rescue speed is more than several times faster, and countless soldiers are directly put into the bronze gourd. And the high-level of the alien race saw this scene, and they were all anxious. Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly away, how could they tolerate it? They went crazy one by one and attacked the array fiercely. "Boom!" The huge sound resounded through the sky, like a god drum being beaten, and the whole earth was in constant turbulence. The large array of light screens, constantly shaking, cracks increase one by one, and make a creaking, unbearable sound, as if it would be broken at any time. At this time, Sima Yong and others see that Chen Yu is determined and will not save them first. If the big array fails to support them, their losses will be the most serious. At this point, Sima Yong and others finally panicked and did not dare to hide any more. Hundreds of millions of high-grade yuan crystal stones flew out of their hands and were inlaid in the array hub. After a while, the falling array became bright. The huge light curtain not only repaired the cracks, but also thickened nearly one meter, and became impregnable again ¡£ When Chen Yu sees this, he laughs bitterly. He knows that Sima Yong and others are selfish. There must be private goods. If they are not forced to do so, they will never be so generous. At this time, Sima Yong and other people are dripping blood, these consumption of meta crystal, that can be his last private money. However, no matter how distressed Sima Yong and others are, Chen Yu takes all the soldiers in the surrounding area into the space of the bronze gourd. Only then does he save the elite disciples of Sima Yong, the Yu clan, the Xiaoyao holy land, and the Great Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the attacks of other clans also reached the extreme. However, with the enhancement of array power, these alien attacks can shake the light curtain of the array, but it is impossible to smash the light curtain in a short time. "Damn it, I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, a roar reverberated across the whole world. It was a genius of the star elephant clan who stepped out and roared up to the sky. His body suddenly became a huge thing with a height of about 3000 Zhang. Four legs, like giant pillars of the sky, carrying the starlight and endless vitality of heaven and earth, lifted up high and stepped down hard against the mask of the array Come on. "Dong!" A dull voice sounded, and the whole land seemed to be shaking and rolling violently. Numerous huge cracks were spreading towards the distance rapidly. The whole light curtain of the whole array was shaking violently, like a candle in the wind, and it seemed that it could be broken at any time. Sima Yong and others are all pale. They can see that in the key point of the array, tens of millions of metacrysts are all exploded into powder. Sima Yong and others are extremely pale. How powerful is this alien of the star elephant clan. At this time, Chen Yu can''t help but look up at the alien race of the star elephant clan. Chen Yu saw this alien race for the first time because of his powerful physical strength. He thought that he could only defeat the alien race by 10%. "Ang!" The alien of the star elephant clan roared up to the sky again. The giant mouth was like a black hole. The elements of heaven and earth in all directions were blown up by the wind and turned into huge power. The whole giant legs like the pillars of heaven seemed to be covered with a thick layer of silver light. Then, with an unparalleled speed of tyranny, they hit the array. After a while, the array shook again, and tens of millions of metacrysts were broken. Chen Yu frowns slightly and says coldly to Sima Yong and others: "I have another hour to put everyone in the bronze gourd. No matter what way I try, I can survive this hour. Otherwise, you can kill out of these alien groups."After that, Chen Yu no longer looks at the ugly Sima Yong and others, but begins to concentrate on using the bronze gourd to rescue the other soldiers. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Sima Yong and others dare not spread out their anger and resentment, so they have to send countless yuan crystal stones into the array hub to ensure that the array is not attacked. In the end, the families of Sima Yong, Ren Suxu and other major deities almost dried up. The faces of several elders including Sima Yong turned pale green, and Chen Yu put most of the people and horses into the bronze gourd. At this time, the attacks of other nations have stopped, because there is no need for them. Now Chen Yu has put most of his men and horses into the bronze gourd. If they spend more energy attacking the large array, they will no longer have any effect. However, all the other clans have their eyes firmly fixed on Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu is caught or killed, the army of hundreds of millions of people will not escape. At this time, Sima Yong and others all look at Chen Yu, and they don''t know how Chen Yu can escape. Looking at Sima Yong and others, Chen Yu raises the bronze gourd in his hand and says, "do you want to enter the bronze gourd, or do you want to break through the encirclement by yourself?" Sima Yong and other people look at the bronze gourd in Chen Yu''s hand, and then look at the hundreds of millions of alien troops outside. After a long time of circling, they finally decide to enter the bronze gourd and let them break through the encirclement of hundreds of millions of alien troops. They are not sure. "It''s easy for me to take you. Kneel down and beg me." At this time, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. He says faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Hearing Chen Yu''s impertinent request, Sima Yong and others show their anger one by one. "Chen Yu, don''t push your luck." Sima Yong said in a violent voice. He was so angry at Chen Yu''s rude request that he almost vomited blood. Chen Yu takes a cold look at Sima Yong and asks Ren suixu, "Ren suixu, what''s your opinion? You''d rather die standing than live on your knees, right?" Ren shanxu is very red faced and his chest heaves violently. If he hadn''t been able to beat Chen Yu, he would have slapped him. A great elder of his carefree holy land was treated like this. As for the elders of other holy places and shrines, their faces are not very good-looking. One by one, they look at Chen Yu, and their eyes are filled with fire. They hate not to peel off Chen Yu''s skin. Chen Yu sneers. Since he came here, these elders have been attacking him one by one with noses not noses and eyes not with eyes. They even kill him. Now, naturally, he wants to pay back and let these people know that no one is so easy to be bullied. Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "since you are so backbone, I am no longer aggressive. Let''s get out of this alien army according to your abilities." After that, Chen Yu jumps forward and leaves. "Chen Yu, I promise. I beg you to help us go." Just as Chen Yu is about to leave, Sima Yong suddenly plops and kneels in front of Chen Yu. He bangs his head several times and implores Chen Yu to take him away with him. Seeing Sima Yong kneeling in front of him, Chen Yu is a little surprised. At the same time, he has a little more vigilance. No matter what other aspects are, Sima Yong''s forbearance alone is quite different from ordinary people and can''t be prevented. However, Chen Yu doesn''t know what to say. When he sees Sima Yong and others kneeling to save Rao, he waves the bronze gourd in his hand, and a blue light sweeps by, which brings Sima Yong and others into the bronze gourd. With Sima Yong and others taking the lead, others, such as Ren Xuxu and Yu Hong, all kneel down to plead with Chen Yu and ask him to take them away from here. These elders are not sure that they will leave alone among the hundreds of millions of alien troops. They are forced to accept Chen Yu''s request. However, their hatred for Chen Yu is deepened. Chen Yu, on the other hand, doesn''t worry about the hatred of these people. Even if he doesn''t ask for it, these people won''t appreciate his salvation. On the contrary, they will try to kill Chen Yu everywhere. In this case, Chen Yu will naturally act according to his true will. Chen Yu puts the last few elders into the bronze gourd. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he also takes away the array plate. Then he turns into a green light and runs away. "Where to go, the important place of our alien army, do you come and go whenever you want?" A genius of the astrological clan, his nose suddenly elongates and turns into tens of thousands of Zhang. Like a rainbow light, he sweeps towards Chen Yu. However, although the talent of this star elephant clan is fast, it can''t be as fast as Chen Yu. Chen Yu has already started lightning empty step for the first time, leaving only a shadow in his place. His real body has already escaped into the void and fled to the distance. The genius of the astrologer, like a giant nose that dances like a skilful skilful, breaks the void into pieces and only reaches a shadow of Chen Yu. He is so angry that he screams in the sky. Then, he turns into a streamer and chases Chen Yu in the direction of escape. "Bang!" Chen Yu is flying away in the void. Suddenly, in the sky, a huge cage, covering tens of thousands of miles, falls from the sky, trapping Chen Lei in this cage. This cage is lined up with columns of light, which turns into a huge force of restraint. Just now, Chen Lei bumped into a huge light column and was bounced back. At the same time, he fell out of the void. Chen Lei falls on the ground. With all his eyes, he looks around and finds that this huge cage is shrinking sharply. In the blink of an eye, it turns into hundreds of meters in size, and he is firmly trapped. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, I''ll see where you''re going this time." After several flashes of light, twelve ruofeng, zifengdu and xuesickle, three pure blood returnees, as well as two powerful stars, appear triumphantly in front of Chen Yu, without concealing the happy look on their faces. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that for Sima Yong''s stupid people, you would really take the risk and come alone to rescue them. Although Sima Yong and others have some waste, they can also be regarded as waste utilization and lead you out. " Twelve ruofeng looks at Chen Yu who is trapped in the cage and says with pride. "You''re targeting me?" Chen Yu looks at twelve ruofeng and says slowly. Twelve ruofeng nodded and said, "yes, Sima Yong''s people are more than others, but in my eyes, they are just local chickens and dogs. I really think that with an array plate, we can block our foreign soldiers for three months. You are too naive. We just want to lead you out." Chen Yu looks at the foreigners coldly, and says, "I didn''t expect that the powerful people who have returned to their ancestors with pure blood have begun to use this kind of abusive means."Twelve if the wind face a stagnation, immediately become normal, said: "whatever he means, as long as can kill you, that is a good way." Chen Yu hums coldly and says, "do you think a mere cage can trap me?" Twelve Ruo said: "Chen Yu, this cage naturally can''t trap you. Our purpose is not to trap you, but to prevent you from escaping. Today, there are some powerful people in our family who want to kill you by themselves." Chen Yu is stunned and sneers: "who else is better than you pure blood atavists? It''s up to you to fight against me alone. I''d like to know who else of you dare to speak out and kill me alone. It''s funny, ha ha..." Chen Yu''s words make twelve ruofeng, zifengdu and xuesickle feel extremely ashamed. They are rare pure blood returnees among different races, and they dare not fight against Chen Yu alone. Whenever this matter is said, they will be ashamed, but they can''t refute it. A moment later, twelve ruofeng raised his head and said, "Chen Yu, don''t be so arrogant. We are not your opponents. However, our foreign race masters are like clouds, and the strong are like rain. How can you imagine the depth of the inside information? This time, a talented and strong man of our family came to the sky battlefield to take your head "Early genius?" It is the first time that Chen Yu has heard this term. Even in his last life, he has never met with any first generation genius. What is this first generation genius that is even more powerful than pure blood atavists? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "What is the first genius?" Thinking about it, Chen Yu asks directly. Twelve Ruo snorted and said, "Chen Yu, the first generation talents of our family are not things, but the real and incomparable talents. You don''t know. It''s also possible to have a chance. After all, the Xuanyu and other Aboriginal small circles don''t know the real power of our people." Chen Yu gives a cold hum: "it''s not a thing. What can I be proud of? I''d like to see if it''s as powerful as you boast. If you have the courage, come and fight with me." "Chen Yu, don''t worry, you will naturally satisfy your wish." At the same time, the sound of howling clouds was heard. With the roar of the twelve if wind, there is also a roar from the distance, like a roar into the cloud and a crack of gold. The sound is like thunder rolling in the sky, containing a great majesty. Then, a huge and overwhelming pressure rolled in from the end of the sky like a big wave of the Yangtze River. In a blink of an eye, it swept across the world. A huge figure seemed to stand on the ground and radiated at an unimaginable speed. "Boom It''s like a meteorite falling from the sky. A strong and powerful figure falls down in front of Chen Yu, and a strong breath like invincible rises. Chen Yu looks at the star family powerful man who is not so huge but exudes an invincible breath. Suddenly, there are endless crises in his heart. Although the strength of this star elephant clan strongman is also suppressed by the field of the sky battlefield, it seems that this strong man has mastered some rules of the road and can compete with this field. Although it is also suppressed, it can still play an extremely terrible combat power. Moreover, Chen Yu can feel the inexhaustible explosive power like a volcano from this star elephant family strong man. The high potential and strong strength of this star elephant family strong man are only seen by Chen Yu in his life. "This is the first generation of talents of our family, called xingba and Chen Lei. Today, the first generation of talents of our family will fight with you alone, take off your head, and let you know that our alien race is really powerful." Twelve ruofeng stares at Chen Yu with a grim look in his eyes, and says in a forest. Starbuck looked at twelve if the wind, and said, "put this cage away." Twelve Ruo wind said: "Lord xingba, Chen Yu''s body method is too weird and slippery. If you remove the cage, he will escape." Xing Ba waved his hand and said haughtily, "it doesn''t matter if you have this seat. He just wants to escape, but he can''t escape." Twelve ruofeng and zifengdu and others have seen this. It''s hard to say more. After all, the identity and strength of this xingba adult are far superior to them. Even if Shier ruofeng''s father, shierqianshan, sees xingba, he should be respectful, and some of them dare not violate xingba''s orders. Therefore, twelve if the wind and other people no longer adhere to, but a crushing seal Jue, this huge cage put away. The huge cage, turned into a golden fist size cage, was held in the palm by twelve if wind. "You''re going to step back." A command from Starbuck. Hear the words of the star pull, twelve if the wind a few, quickly back thousands of miles, far away to watch. Xing Ba takes a look at Chen Yu, and then looks at the huge curse of offering sacrifices to Heaven Behind Chen Yu. She frowns slightly and says, "Chen Yu, it seems that you have killed countless strong people in our family, and then you have accumulated such a huge curse. However, when you meet this seat today, you will die. I will give you a chance to end your own affairs. In this way, you can also do it If you don''t, you will suffer a lot and die slowly Chen Yu takes a look at the star like an idiot and says, "you don''t think that if you say a word, I will commit suicide. I think you are not only stupid, but also stupid. With this IQ, you dare to call yourself an amazing genius?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, xingba does not get angry. He smiles in control and says, "you wait for ordinary people, but you don''t know what the real genius is in. Since you don''t appreciate it, I''d like to show you some means to let you know how many things you don''t know in this world before you die." After that, xingba doesn''t know what to do. She raises her hand slightly and pats Chen Yu with one hand. Xing BA''s palm is not unusual at all. However, it gives Chen Yu a feeling of extreme danger. However, even so, Chen Yu doesn''t flinch. In terms of physical strength, he has never been afraid of anyone. Faced with Xing BA''s palm, Chen Yu also raises his hand to greet him. With all his strength, he slaps him hard. "Bang!" The two hands collide with each other. Chen Yu immediately feels that from the star''s hand, there is a tremendous force that Pei Mo can resist. This force is so great that it almost shatters his hands. Chen Yu''s body is suddenly out of control. The whole body is thumping away for several kilometers before he is able to stabilize his body. However, his whole arm is shaking slightly and can hardly be lifted up.On the other hand, xingba stands still and steadfastly. However, when he looks at Chen Yu, he is shocked. Immediately, Xing BA''s face showed a trace of appreciation, and said, "you are good. You can take the palm of this seat without dying. This strength is also reasonable." Xingba''s tone is very big, but it doesn''t give people a feeling of arrogance. Such a plain and light sentence seems to have been the highest appreciation. Looking at xingba, Chen Yu''s face finally becomes extremely dignified. The strength of xingba is far beyond his estimation. It''s just xingba''s physical strength, which is far more than Chen Yu today. Chen Yu knows that this is by no means xingba''s real strength. All kinds of treasures have not been used by xingba. If all kinds of treasure skills and ancestral skills are used, xingba doesn''t know how terrible it will be. However, even in this case, Chen Yu does not feel that he has the possibility of failure, and his biggest card has never been used. Chen Yu sneers and says, "don''t talk big. You''ll have a try with me." With that, Chen Yu claps at the star. In the palm of Chen Yu''s palm, a lightning Rune looms, but it directly uses the law of thunder and lightning. At the same time, the lotus spirit of thunder robbing God in his body also blooms with infinite electric light, all of which are integrated into the lightning Rune of Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu''s hand is almost a combination of his several cards. Then, he blows it out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 In the face of Chen Yu''s hand, xingba still doesn''t pay much attention to it. Chen Yu''s strength is just like a mole ant. Even if the mole ant breaks out again, can he hurt the dragon? Therefore, xingba played down the story with one hand, and even it took only 70% of its strength. In xingba''s heart, his 70% strength is enough to take over Chen Yu''s full hand, and even can injure Chen Lei. "Bang!" This time, the palms of the two people collided with each other without any fancy. The strength of the two hands made the surrounding ground fluctuate violently with the overflowing palm force, and the cracks in the void around them emerged and spread in all directions. With such a powerful hand, Chen Yu is directly shaken out by the huge anti shock force. However, this time, Starbuck was a miscalculation. He only felt an unparalleled huge force directly into his body and burst out in his body instantly. "Boom, boom!" Three thunder like loud sound, star pull out the huge body, can not help shaking, ears and nose, shed a large amount of blood, even he can not help opening his mouth, directly spewed out a large piece of blood foam with visceral debris. "Roar!" Xingba didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s palm would be so powerful that he suddenly suffered a huge internal injury. Chen Yu''s palm has the mystery of robbing Leishen lotus. However, robbing thunder Lotus can ignore defense and directly attack the body and even the spirit. This kind of attack can be said to be extremely difficult. It can''t be defended at all. It can only be resisted with its absolute strength. Xingba is a little too big. He doesn''t know that Chen Yu has the wonderful means of robbing Leishen lotus. This time, xingba suffered a great loss because of his carelessness. However, xingba is worthy of being a genius of the early generation. His physical strength is incomparable. Even his internal organs are refined like steel and iron. If ordinary people were slapped by Chen Yu, they would have been blown into fly ash. However, xingba just spat out some blood and it would be over. A flash of light flashed on xingba''s body, and a huge column of light fell from the sky and directly illuminated xingba''s body. This huge column of light is composed of pure and incomparable star power. It is directly drawn from the sky outside the region by the star plucker. It is used to repair the injuries. The wounds in the body have been completely recovered after a few breaths. It''s the first time even Chen Yu has seen this wonderful method. Seeing Chen Yu''s slightly dignified eyes, xingba sneered and said, "little mole ants have some means. They can hurt me, and you deserve to be proud of themselves. Unfortunately, you still underestimate our astrological clan. I tell you, we astrological clan, but we have the blood of star beast. With your little means, how can we be my opponent?" Chen Yu takes a look at xingba and doesn''t say anything. The strength of xingba is really rare in the world. His hand just now combined almost all his cards. Originally, he thought that xingba would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But now it seems that xingba is not even slightly injured. Such strength makes Chen Yu feel that things are beyond his control for the first time. Xing Ba looks at Chen Yu coldly, and says, "OK, if you know what strength you have, I will not play with you any more. I will send you on the road." After that, the star pulled out his nose and threw it abruptly, smashing layers of emptiness. Like a huge mountain, he smashed Chen Lei in the past. Chen Yu only feels an incomparable force. He seems to be able to pass on the huge power of pulling down all the stars in the sky. He is not sure how powerful this power is. Chen Yu destroys the lightning empty step and wants to move sideways to avoid the star strike. However, as soon as Chen Yu''s lightning empty step is destroyed, the star suddenly blooms on his body, which penetrates through the layers of void and seals the void of thousands of miles away. At this time, the naked eye can see that there are layers of void here, all stained with a layer of bright silver starlight. Among the starlight, the void in this area is ten thousand times harder than steel, and it is difficult to shuttle. At first, Chen Yu destroys the lightning empty step, which is thousands of miles away at the lowest step. However, after xingba has confined the void, his step has only moved more than ten miles. Compared with xingba''s huge nose, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, it is not much different from the place without moving. Chen Yu''s body is shining. He wears the set of virtual crystal armor on his body. Originally, he wanted to give his little sister a set of virtual crystal armor for self-defense. However, during this period of time, he has encountered numerous dangers and has to use it himself first. One hundred and ninety-eight empty runes light up one after another, and countless clear lights rush out of the virtual crystal armor. Chen Yu''s body is protected by layers of empty barriers. Chen Yu only has time to stimulate the defense of Xu Jing Zhan Jia. The huge nose pulled by the star, like a mountain, falls down on Chen Yu with a loud noise. The 198 layers of folded void are like 198 layers of glass, which are smashed together. Then, Chen Yu''s virtual crystal armor suddenly shows countless cracks like a spider''s web. Chen Yu only feels that the infinite force is hitting him, which directly hits him deep into the ground.At this time, Chen Yu only feels that his bones are aching everywhere. His Qi and blood are constantly shaking, and he opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. However, in Chen Yu''s body, the Qing emperor asks. After running on his own for the first time, he drives out the destructive force of the invading body. Then, he jumps forward and flies straight out to the ground. "Well, I didn''t die. Sure enough, I have two brushes. I''ll take this one." Seeing Chen Yu leaping out of the pit, xingba roars, and his nose becomes powerful again. Like a holy mountain, it is full of stars and falls down on Chen Yu. "Tigers don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" Chen Yu is furious when he sees xingba bombard and fall again. He has never been beaten so hard. Chen Yu takes a deep breath, and Tianlei sword body suddenly appears in his hand. A layer of thunder robbing light rippled on the surface of the sky thunder sword body. Then, one after another of the thunder robbing God lotus shadows appear directly in the light of the water wave. On the whole sword body, there are countless lotus like patterns of thunder robbing God. Then, Chen Yu attacks the rune 20 times All the blessings are on the Tianlei sword body. After all this, Xing''s huge nose falls down in an instant, vowing to smash Chen Yu into flesh. Chen Lei''s sword body in his hand is full of magic light, and he cuts directly at the huge elephant trunk that falls down. With a bang, both sides collide fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Tianlei sword body blooms with all kinds of divine light. When he cuts at xingba''s trunk, a huge sense of crisis suddenly rises in xingba''s heart. However, it is too late for this sense of crisis to appear. His nose and Chen Yu''s Tianlei sword embryo collide with each other at the first time. Then, xingba feels a pain that is penetrating his bone marrow. He has been refining his nose with starlight for many years, and is actually cut off by Chen Yu with one sword. "Roar!" Xingba roars, and the whole ground heaves like a wave. He raises a giant leg like giant giant pillar and kicks down at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body is rolling, and at the same time, he uses the way of the void. He moves thousands of miles in an instant, avoiding the step of star pulling. Now, xingba''s nose is cut off by Chen Yu. Because of the great pain, the seal on the surrounding void has already disappeared. Therefore, Chen Yu is very dangerous and avoids xingba''s attack. At this time, Xing Ba is very angry. He looks at Chen Yu, and his murder is revealed. He is quite different from the situation when he met just now. It can be said that Xing Ba has the heart to grind Chen Yu into powder. As an early genius of other nationalities, he had never been defeated or suffered such a big loss. However, he was cut off a nose in front of a small Xuanyu aboriginal. His nose is the most powerful treasure in him. It is extremely powerful and powerful. However, he did not expect that it would be cut off by Chen Yu''s sword. Even if he can grow up in the future, its power can''t be compared with the original one. This is what makes Xing Ba extremely sad. Therefore, it also makes him completely angry. Chen Yu is very angry when he sees xingba. At this time, xingba is hundreds of Zhang tall, like a hill. He is full of starlight, like a demon God. He bumps against Chen Yu like lightning. When Chen Yu sees that he bumps into his own star, the lightning moves in the void. He takes one step and escapes thousands of miles away, avoiding the potential attack of xingba. Chen Leigang''s sword, which can be said to be his peak strike, can cut off the nose of the star. It can be said that nearly 30% of the strength of pulling out the whole body of the star has been destroyed. Chen Yu can feel that after he cuts off the star and pulls out the nose, the breath of xingba drops a lot. Although it is still profound, it doesn''t make him feel hopeless as he did at the beginning. At least now, xingba feels that he is no longer invincible. Although he is better than twelve ruofeng and other pure blood returnees, his strength is limited. Chen Yu is not without a fight. "As long as you can have the power to fight, then it is worth fighting. Killing such a genius of the first generation will make the alien race feel distressed for a while." In Chen Yu''s mind, there are many opportunities to kill. For a strong man like xingba, one will be killed less. Because this kind of genius is absolutely rare, and every loss of one will make the alien feel extremely heartache. The power of xingba makes Chen Yu want to kill him. If xingba is allowed to live, there will be absolutely no one in the whole human race who is against xingba, even Chen Yu. However, this time, taking advantage of xingba''s carelessness, Chen Yu cuts off xingba''s nose with a sword of thunder, which makes xingba''s strength drop by three or four points. Under such circumstances, Chen Lei has some confidence and can kill xingba. For a moment, Chen Yu is determined to kill xingba no matter how difficult it is. Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes flash a fierce and incomparable killing intention, and looks at xingba. "You want to kill me?" After seeing the killing intention in Chen Yu''s eyes, xingba is surprised and angry. He looks up at the sky and laughs: "it''s ridiculous that the ants still want to kill the dragon. You are so naive." Chen Yu says coldly. He waves his sword and says, "what''s the matter? Do you really think you''re a dragon? Even if you''re a dragon, I''ll kill you." Xing Ba Nu hum: "then you try to see who killed who." After that, xingba carries the starlight all over the sky and rushes towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t avoid the battle this time. Instead, he meets him. The sky thunder sword body in his hand is shining with endless thunder and lightning light, and he cuts hard at xingba. "Boom There is a loud noise, and the light rises all over the night. Chen Yu is shocked by a huge force and flies upside down, falling thousands of miles away. When Chen Yu lands on the ground, he only feels his chest stuffy. However, apart from that, there is not much harm. On the other hand, the starlight on him can''t stop Chen Lei''s power of robbing thunder god lotus carried by Chen Lei''s Tianlei sword. On his huge body, there is a black lightning strike mark. Of course, such a lightning strike is not even a minor injury to xingba, but it also proves that Chen Yu''s attack on him is effective. Chen Yu runs the green emperor to ask the Sutra. A burst of blue light flows in his body, and the feeling of depression in his chest disappears.Chen Yu can feel that xingba''s strength is far less than that of the moment before. If xingba hits him in his heyday, he will lose at least half of his bones. But now, Starbuck can only make him feel a little dull in his chest, even a bone is constantly bumping, such power, for him, is no longer a threat. Thinking of this, Chen Yu screams and kills xingba directly. "Ignorant child, is the power of the dragon that you can guess, and the power of the dragon that you can blaspheme?" Seeing Chen Yu dare to take the initiative to attack him, xingba roars. Suddenly, there are two more white spears in his hand, one in his right hand and one in his right hand. He shows a very sharp spear technique. "Meteorite God spear Jue!" Xingba roars, and the two white spears in his hand burst into starlight and stab Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu is surprised. The power of xingba''s meteorite God spear formula can''t be underestimated. He also uses the sword technique in the sky cutting sword Sutra to fight with xingba Ji. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fight fiercely for more than thousands of moves. Chen Yu is slightly in a weak position. However, it is impossible for xingba to kill Chen Yu. In the battle with xingba, Chen Yu is more happy in Vietnam. We should know that in the past, his enemies were killed by him only by a few moves. He has no way to use some of the skills, let alone understand them. However, at this time, he had to go all out to think about the various mysteries in the Kung Fu, and tried to play all the skills to the extreme. Under such stimulation, some places that we don''t understand or have obstacles in daily life actually merge and connect with each other, and the power of martial arts is constantly improved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 In the fierce battle with xingba, Chen Yu''s inspiration is constantly flashing, and the power of his martial arts is enhanced. He is more and more brave in the war. Gradually, he can be equal with xingba. Naturally, xingba can feel Chen Yu''s speed of progress. The more angry he is in the Vietnam War, Chen Yu actually treats him as a grindstone, which is an insult to him. Only, now star pull also has no too good method, who let him pretend to force big, what dragon mole ant BB a lot. If he comes up, he will directly snuff out Chen Yu, and there will be no more trouble. Now, his strength is only a little more than 60% of his usual strength. If he wants to crush Chen Yu easily, he is powerless. Xing BA''s brain is in a hurry. He wants to find a good way to kill Chen Yu. However, for a while, he can''t think of any good way to kill Chen Yu directly. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was a genius of the first generation. Among the other races, he was also the one who enjoyed the high position and held the heavy power. However, he could not be a mere human race. "Roar!" With a roar, xingba''s foot suddenly grows a hundred times and turns into a hill. He steps down towards Chen Yu. This is the ancestral skill of their clan, which is called star trampling. It is said that powerful stars can smash a star by using this move in the starry sky. It is really a kind of supreme secret skill. Chen Yu only feels that a cloud covers the roof, and there is no room for him to dodge. "Protect!" Chen Yu has no choice but to resist. He applies his strength to his two palms. With the power of holding the sky in his two palms, he fiercely meets the huge foot he has stepped down. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu just feels like a hill has fallen down. There is an incomparable force on his palm, and his arm bone creaks and can be broken almost at any time. At this time, a large amount of blue light comes out of Chen Yu''s body, all of which are gathered on his arms. The whole arms look like they are cast by green gold and shine brightly. This is the performance that the Qing emperor asked for the Scripture and Chen Lei Yuan''s powerful body, which destroyed the heaven and the earth, and Chen Lei Yuan successfully took over. "Hoo!" The breath of xingba''s "jueqiangzu" skill was immediately weakened. The power consumed by trampling on the stars just now was too great. Moreover, he could not completely destroy this move. After being followed by Chen Yu, his breath suddenly weakened. Chen Yu seizes this crucial opportunity to pinch the immortal bell seal in his left hand and the immortal tripod seal in his right hand. His two fingerprints seem to turn into a bell and a tripod. The above runes flow and flash with light. Then, they hit the star who has become weak in breath. Chen Yu''s strength is also consumed a lot after receiving the star pull-out attack. However, he still has the power of one strike, which is deliberately left by Chen Yu. In the last attack, he directly uses the immortal bell seal and the immortal tripod seal which have just been realized, but the power is extraordinary. The two seals of the immortal bell and the immortal tripod, with the color changing terror power, were all blasted on the two legs like giant pillars of xingba. "Boom With a loud bang, the two giant legs pulled out by the star were fleshed with blood and flesh, and the bones were broken. These two immortal bells and immortal tripod seals directly beat his two giant legs into meat mud. "Plop!" With a loud noise, xingba''s huge body fell on the ground, and the blood gushed. In the blink of an eye, the blood under his body had gathered into small lakes. Chen Yu is also exhausted. All his strength is used in this attack. At this time, he is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry. After the blow, without any hesitation, he directly swallowed a large amount of pills and Yuanling liquid, and quickly recovered his true vigorous power in his body. At this time, xingba destroys the secret art. A star pillar falls from the sky and shines on him. The star pillar is condensed by the purest star force. The two giant legs of xingba, which were hit as blood mud, are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Chen Yu doesn''t care that he hasn''t recovered all of them, so he suddenly cuts the sword toward the star. At this time, the two snow-white spears in his hand are protruding out and intercepting Chen Yu''s Tianlei sword embryo. The two sides fight fiercely once again. Twelve ruofeng, zifengdu and xuesickle are worried. They don''t expect xingba to suffer such a big loss in Chen Yu''s hands. They want to help. However, xingba doesn''t ask them to help. If they take the initiative, they will not be appreciated by xingba, but will offend xingba. The duel is sacred among the different races. If the participants do not take the initiative to ask for help, they will be regarded as a great insult. Therefore, even if Chen Yu has the upper hand at this time, but xingba can''t ask for their help, they dare not start without authorization. At this time, the two spears in Xing BA''s hands danced with many illusions, and turned into thousands of spears, defending himself against the wind and rain.However, at this time, Chen Yu has the upper hand. The Jiantian sword has infinite power. From time to time, Chen Yu also makes 20 times of critical attacks. At this time, xingba can''t defend at all, and Chen Yu cuts his body into a series of sword marks that can be seen clearly. At this time, we can also see that xingba''s strength is strong and his body is strong. When he is attacked by 20 times the power of the thunder sword, he is only injured. I''m afraid that the ordinary eight level weapons do not have such a strong defense ability. Chen Yu can also feel the extremely sharp Tianlei sword embryo. When it is chopped on xingba''s body, there will be a huge resistance. It is difficult to cut off the defense of xingba''s body. If it is not 20 times of the power of critical attack, I''m afraid that the Tianlei sword foetus can''t even cut the thick armor on xingba''s body. The more so, the greater the determination of Chen lightning to kill xingba. This xingba is really too powerful. If it becomes powerful, no one will be able to control it in the future. It''s just that it''s not so easy for him to kill the stars. At this time, Chen Yu can say that all his cards have been used except for a few treasures that can''t be destroyed. At this time, there is a bright purple pearl on Chen Yu''s head, which emits thunderous light. Hanging on his head, it is Lei Lingzhu. After so many years of recuperation, Lei Lingzhu has accumulated endless thunder and lightning energy. Most of these lightning energy is stored in Lei Lingzhu by Chen Lei, who was refining and refining in his body during the disaster. At this time, Chen Yu''s pills and Yuanling liquid have no time to replenish his consumed power. Chen Yu directly sacrifices Lei Lingzhu and uses the energy of Lei Lingzhu to supplement the consumed power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 At this time, xingba also gave out all kinds of cards. He swallowed the elixir without money. All kinds of gems glittered all over his body, sending out endless aura. In the void, a column of light condensed by pure star power shone on him to supplement his energy. However, even in this case, there is no way to reunite his broken legs. Chen Yu''s attack is so fierce that he can''t even breathe. At this time, both Chen Yu and Xing Ba are struggling. It depends on who is more cruel and has more treasures in their hands. The two sides fought fiercely for days, with one move and one action. They were extremely powerful, destroying the heaven and the earth. Fortunately, this is a battlefield in the sky, and there are open deserts everywhere. If there are living creatures, terror will cause great disasters. At this point, two people have killed the real fire, regardless of their own injuries, but also to kill each other. Chen Yu''s attack power is 20 times as powerful as a rainbow. With a sword like a rainbow, he directly cuts off the star by pulling out an arm. However, because he forcibly destroys the 20 times critical rune, his body is devoured and constantly cracked, just like the porcelain that is about to be broken, and the blood mist gushes. However, even so, Chen Yu still doesn''t want to shrink back. He grits his teeth and blows out the blood mist again. He splits the 20 times critical Rune again. With one sword, he pulls most of the star''s neck and cuts it open. The blood gushes out like a torrent of river water. In a flash, he turns the desert under their feet red. Xingba is also crazy. A white spear in his hand pierces Chen Yu''s chest. If Chen Yu didn''t escape at the critical moment, his heart would be broken by this spear. Even if he is seriously injured, Chen Yu still doesn''t give up. His body is like electricity, and the Tianlei sword in his hand cuts violently, which adds a fatal wound to xingba. Chen Yu has never suffered such a serious injury since his debut. At the end of the war, Chen Yu''s blood is boiling, and his divine sense is like a knife, and he cuts to xingba. Meanwhile, the spirit of xingba is transformed into a tiny elephant, roaring up to the sky and fighting with Chen Yu''s divine sense. There is not only a fierce battle between the two sides, but also a battle between the gods and the souls. The war between the spirits is more dangerous than that of the flesh. Once there is a loss, it is very likely that the spirits and spirits will be destroyed and will never be born. However, Chen Yu''s spirit has been refined by robbing Leishen lotus. The degree of refinement and the strength of Chen Yu''s spirit are much better than those of xingba. Chen Yu''s spirit is transformed into a soul chopping sabre. Finally, he splits the spirit of the miniature elephant in two. This time, Chen Yu completely pulls out the star, and after the spirit is injured, xingba''s physical strength is extremely weakened. Chen Yu seizes the opportunity and cuts it off with a sword again. This time, he pulls out the other half of the neck of xingba and cuts it down. The huge head falls directly to the ground. Chen Yu, on the other hand, turns into a flash of lightning. He grabs the star, pulls out his head and flies away. "Where to escape?" Twelve ruofeng, zifengdu and xuesickle are frightened and angry. They don''t expect that Chen Yu actually decapitates the star and grabs his head to escape. This result is beyond their expectation. It''s just that this scene happened so fast that it''s like a flint. When they react, Chen Yu has already grabbed xingba''s head and fled to the distance. Twelve ruofeng, zifengdu and xuesickle react very quickly. They hit Chen Yu''s back in the direction of his escape. A Xuanwu shell appears behind Chen Yu to help him block the three powerful ancestral skills. However, these three powerful ancestral skills can not be blocked by the Xuanwu shell. After the Xuanwu shell slaps Chen Yu heavily on the back, Chen Yu pours a mouthful of blood. However, with the help of this force, the speed increases again. In the blink of an eye, it disappears in the sky. In the perception of twelve ruofeng and others, Chen Yu''s breath disappears There is no trace. It is almost impossible to catch Chen Yu without his breath. At this time, twelve ruofeng and others are not in the mood to arrest Chen Yu. They just look at xingba''s huge body and want to cry without tears. They don''t know what to do. At this time, the star pulled out the spirit in the air and sent out a divine thought: "you guys, you dare not protect the spirit of this seat quickly. This physical body has also been carefully protected by us and sent back to the ancestral hall. There, we can gather the body again. As for Chen Yu, we will remember him, and we will kill him in the future." Hearing the voice of xingba''s spirit, twelve ruofeng quickly started to seal up the remaining half of xingba''s spirit and the body with its head lost. Then, he drove to the direction of iron spider city. He wanted to send xingba''s broken body and spirit back to the ancestral hall at the first time. At this time, Chen Yu also coughs up blood all the way and stumbles back to the emperor bone ridge. "Chen Lei, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Chen Yu has been so seriously injured, tiehengjiang and other elders ask for help one by one."Prepare a secret room for me. I''m going to shut up and heal myself." Chen Yu only has time to explain such a sentence, and then he faints. When Chen Yu wakes up again, he finds that there are people all around him, and all his wounds have been wrapped up. However, although his trauma has been treated and wrapped up, his internal injury is still very serious. At this time, his body is like a broken porcelain, full of hidden injuries everywhere. He needs to be nursed carefully to recover. "Chen Lei, what do you need?" Seeing Chen Lei wake up, Chen Lei''s father, Kong Xuan, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and others all ask nervously. Chen Yu was in a coma just now, which scared them all. Fortunately, Jingjing has a deep knowledge of pills and medicine. He first took several pills of Danyun level, and then helped him deal with the wounds outside. Then Chen Yu woke up. When Chen Yu wakes up, his consciousness sweeps his body and finds out the seriousness of the matter. At this time, his body is full of hidden injuries, and he must be carefully recuperated for a period of time. "You can prepare a secret room for me. I don''t need to prepare the rest. I want to practice and recuperate." Chen Yu says to his father and others. Several elders of tiehengjiang are also present at the scene. Hearing Chen Yu''s request, he immediately arranges someone to prepare the secret room for Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes off the bronze gourd from his waist and gives it to Chu Chaoqun elder. "Elder Chu, Sima Yong and others I rescued are all in here. You can take time to release them. However, be careful of Sima Yong and others. They are all poisonous snakes. Even if I rescue them, they will not have the slightest gratitude." Chen Yu gives a careful advice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Chu Chaoqun and other elders nodded. For Sima Yong and others, they have already had a clear understanding. These people are definitely white eyed wolves who are not familiar with food. We can never relax our vigilance against these people. Chu Chaoqun tells Chen Lei that he will do all these things well. Then, Chen Yu enters the specially arranged secret room and begins to recuperate in the closed door. After Chen Yu''s seclusion, in the secret room, his mind moves, and the holy medicines for healing appear in front of him. Then, Chen Yu takes these holy medicines, and then runs the green emperor to ask the Sutra, and begins to repair the hidden injuries in his body like stars. The green emperor asked, after using the medicine, he was constantly repairing the hidden injuries in Chen Yu''s body. The hidden injuries were eliminated one by one, and even the body became stronger and stronger. This time, once Chen Yu''s injury recovers, he will be more powerful than before. During the period of Chen Yu''s cultivation and healing, the elder of Chu Chaoqun opened the prohibition of bronze gourd and released Sima Yong and others. After Sima Yong and others came out, they found themselves in the imperial bone ridge. One by one, they understood that they were safe. Knowing that they are already in a safe state, Sima Yong and others are furious and shout to Chu Chaoqun: "Chen Yu, let Chen Yu get out of here, and actually make us kneel. This matter can''t be finished." When Chu Chaoqun and others saw that Sima Yong and others were released, they were so arrogant that they did not feel any gratitude for being rescued. On the contrary, they were very angry at each other. Old tie Hengjiang said: "Sima Yong, have your conscience been eaten by dogs? Chen Yu almost lost his life in order to save you. You don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you speak ill of each other. For ungrateful things like you, you should have been killed alive by foreigners." Seeing this, Sima Yong snorted coldly and said, "tie Hengjiang, don''t say that it''s useless. I didn''t ask Chen Yu to help him. He''s just a rat and a dog. He''s nosy." Yue Chengfeng was so old that he threw the letter for help sent by Sima Yong and others to Sima Yong''s brain. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know which king eight kid sent the letter for help. Now he has been rescued. In a flash, he ate his own excrement back?" Sima Yong and others were stimulated by Yue Chengfeng''s words, but there was no way to refute them. "In any case, Chen Yu dares to humiliate us. We must let him give us a statement about this matter. This matter can never be finished." Sima Yong and others are still reluctant. At this time, Chu Chaoqun elder cold hum, said: "give you a statement, no problem, come, these people are bound to this elder." In an instant, countless armed soldiers rushed up to Sima Yong and others to take him down. "Chu Chaoqun, what do you want to do?" Sima Yong and others were very angry. They didn''t expect that Chu Chaoqun would dare to attack them. Chu Chaoqun snorted coldly and said, "what are you doing? In case you are in chaos, I have to detain you first and drive you out of the emperor bone ridge. Emperor bone ridge does not welcome you as a black sheep." At this time, Sima Yong and other people were besieged by foreign people for three months. They had no resistance. They were easily captured by Chu Chaoqun. They sealed their accomplishments and were thrown into the prison to prevent Sima Yong and others from making trouble again. What Chu Chaoqun captured were only Sima Yong, the leading elders, and the core disciples of various families. As for ordinary soldiers, they were all scattered and enriched into the various legions in the emperor bone ridge. These ordinary soldiers did not resist, because they were not stupid. When they were rescued by Chen Yu, neither Sima Yong nor Ren Xuxu regarded them as human beings. They even wanted to give them up for a time. Therefore, these soldiers have no loyalty to Sima Yong and others, and they have been incorporated into the army of emperor Guling, and they are very cooperative. After finishing all this, Chu Chaoqun and others put their energy on the layout of the sky battlefield defense. At this time, in the alien iron spider City, twelve thousand mountains looked angry and sad, looking at the body of the star pulled back, sighing. Twelve thousand mountains didn''t expect that the first generation of talents sent by the ancestral hall to support them also lost a lot in Chen Yu''s hands. Even his head was cut off, and only half of the remaining souls were left. At this time, the remnant soul of xingba is sealed in a crystal ball, constantly changing its shape, and sending out a sharp and vicious cry: "Chen Yu, I must kill you myself, certainly." At this time, xingba''s remnant soul was simply mad with anger. He had no idea that he had never been defeated in the fight with other powerful clans outside the territory. He would even lose his footing in the small sky battlefield and capsize in the gutter. Xing Ba is angry, but no matter how much he yells, he can''t do any harm to Chen Yu. After venting for a while, xingba directly asked twelve thousand mountains to send his body and soul back to his ancestral home. It is only in the ancestral court that he can condense a new body and return to his place.However, the reconstituted body is more than ten times weaker than the previous body. The former body, the body of the first generation genius, is more powerful and rare than the pure blood genius. However, the body condensed from the secret pool in the ancestral hall is not even as good as the ordinary pure blood genius in terms of qualification. As for his spirit, it is even more difficult to restore his spirit after being cut down in half. Without hundreds of years of hard work, he can never recover. Starbuck has lost too much this time. However, he has a high position among the astrological clan, and he has accumulated numerous military achievements before. Therefore, he can use these merits to exchange for an opportunity to repair his body in the ancestral pool. Otherwise, according to the alien rules, a guy like him who is doomed to become a waste after failure is not qualified to use Zuting''s Secret pool. Shierqianshan did not dare to delay. He personally sent xingba back to Zuting. This time, he not only wanted to send xingba back to Zuting, but also asked several elders in Zuting for instructions on what to do in the sky battlefield. Twelve thousand mountains sent xingba''s body and soul back to the ancestral hall. Several elders in the ancestral hall, knowing all this, almost didn''t scold the twelve thousand mountains to death. A genius of the first generation was so disabled. Such a loss could not be made up for by cutting twelve thousand mountains thousands of times. However, things have already happened. Killing twelve thousand mountains is of no help. Moreover, the elders of twelve feathered families pleaded with each other, and twelve thousand mountains finally saved their lives. Xingba''s body and remnant soul were sent to the ancestral hall secret pool. As for the question of the sky battlefield asked for instructions from twelve thousand mountains, several elders also had a reply after discussion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 In the ancestral hall, after some deliberation, several elders told shiqianshan that they could not send more troops to help the sky battlefield for the time being, because the alien races were in trouble. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the alien race has been expanding everywhere, conquering one world after another, and the front of the army is invincible. However, in conquering another big world, the alien race encountered trouble, and the trouble continued to be profound. When they conquered another big world, they found a world, which was as wild as ancient times, full of all kinds of genius treasures. However, this big world is occupied by a group of powerful aborigines. And this group of powerful aborigines, they call themselves witches, these aborigines, call themselves witches. When they conquered the sorcerer, they were sadly found to have become the prey of the sorcerer. These sorcerers are extremely powerful, one by one flesh like dragon, rudimentary drink blood. They have always regarded other races as prey and food. But in front of the sorcerers, they became prey and food. These sorcerers are incomparably primitive. After killing them, they can be eaten alive without even roasting them. However, these sorcerers found that after swallowing the alien race, their sorcery power will increase greatly, which makes these sorcerers begin to hunt the alien race in an all-round way. What''s more, the powerful people of different races found that the size of the world of witchcraft was far beyond their imagination. The number of the people of the witch clan was also hard to count. The witch clan could be regarded as the natural enemy of this clan. Therefore, the tragedy of the alien race is instantaneous. Now, the sorcerers are invading in a large scale. They hold the most primitive stones and bone sticks and beat the alien tribes to pieces. Now, 30% of the world they conquered has been occupied by the sorcerers. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take many years for the whole alien race to face the crisis of extermination. Under such circumstances, most of Zuting''s troops were transferred to the front line of fighting against the witch clan. The troops left in Zuting are very rare. As a result, twelve thousand mountain asked for help again, and the ancestral hall could not send troops to reinforce twelve thousand mountain. Twelve thousand mountains is also the first time to hear such a cruel truth, did not expect that their family, unexpectedly, there will be natural enemies, and just restrain them. But they are still alive, to stimulate and provoke their natural enemies, which is really their own death. Of course, it is not something that can be done in a short period of time if the witch clan wants to eliminate the alien race. After all, the power of the alien clan is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In this way, there is no way for twelve thousand mountains to return to the sky battlefield. According to the meaning of the elders in the ancestral hall, now we don''t want twelve thousand mountains to be meritorious, but only that he can occupy half of the control of the sky battlefield. When they have solved the crisis of the witch clan, they will send troops to reinforce the sky battlefield. Twelve thousand mountain had no way. After returning to the sky battlefield, he immediately began to shrink his forces and no longer put on an aggressive momentum. At this time, he did not have much confidence to fight the powerful men in Xuanyu. As for Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang and others, although their strength is superior now, it is based on the large array of the emperor bone ridge that they gain the advantage. If they are allowed to pull out of the army and fight against other races in the wilderness, they will definitely lose miserably. Chu Chaoqun and tie Hengjiang are also very clear about this point. Therefore, even if the alien clans are shrinking their forces, they are not in a hurry to pursue them. For example, Sima Yong and others before them are examples. They can no longer suffer such losses and be deceived like this. Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang and others began to manage the areas they are now able to control, in order to build the area under their control into a piece of iron. As for dealing with alien groups, both Chu Chaoqun and tie Hengjiang all know that this is not what they can do in the past. It will be a protracted war. Countless alien battlefields established everywhere in Xuanyu are examples. Under such circumstances, the situation in the sky battlefield gradually stabilized. It was no longer like a small battle in three days and a big battle in five days at the beginning. Instead, they were all operating in their own territory, just like two wounded giants, both quietly licking their wounds. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed by in a flash. Outside the emperor bone ridge, a group of people and horses were ushered in. This group of people came from the direction of the hundred nationality city. The leader was no other than Sima Yong''s father, Sima Tao, the seven elders of Sima family. Beside Sima Tao, there were many elders, such as the holy land of leisure, the holy land of lingxu, the Pang family, and the Dong family. There were millions of private soldiers of all ethnic groups. They were mighty and waving flags. "Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang, Yue Chengfeng, Xu Feihu, please come out and accept the guilt..." Sima Tao led his army to the front of the emperor''s bone ridge, and then, with all his strength, he yelled. The voice of Sima Tao''s shouting came from the whole Di Gu Ling. Chu Chaoqun, tiehengjiang, Yue Chengfeng, Xu Feihu and others appeared on the wall and looked at Sima Tao and others."Sima Tao, what did you lead the army to do here, and what is the basis for you to convict us?" Sima Tao snorted angrily and said, "Chu Chaoqun and tie Hengjiang, don''t think I don''t know. You have detained my son, as well as some elders of the Xiaoyao holy land, Dong family and Pang family. What qualifications do you have to detain them? Now, I order you to hand over the people to me. Otherwise, I will surely lead the army and step down the imperial bone ridge." Chu Chaoqun also cried angrily and said, "Sima Tao, you are still willing to question us. Why do you think I should detain your son? You have never done anything beneficial to the eight Lu of Xuanyu these days. However, it is better than anyone else to plant booty and frame up, fight for power and gain, kill innocent people, take bribes and make false laws. Xuanyu is in a good situation and almost died in the end His one-man hand, Sima Yong''s crimes are too numerous to be recorded. You are still willing to ask us for a crime. We are very grateful that we do not kill Sima Yong. You still have the face to ask for people from us. " After listening to Chu Chaoqun''s words, Sima Tao was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He yelled: "I''m so angry. Chu Chaoqun, don''t talk nonsense. In a word, do you want to hand over people or not?" Chu Chaoqun cold smile, firm way: "do not make." Sima Tao said, "Chu Chaoqun, you must think clearly. If you do this, you will offend the whole Sima family and the whole Xuan animal land. Do you want to start a war with me?" Chu Chaoqun haughtily laughed and said, "Sima Tao, what about the war? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 At this time, Chu Chaoqun had already seen through the faces of Sima Tao and others. These people were just white eyed wolves who were not familiar with food. They were not successful enough and were more than defeated. The more polite they were, the more they intensified their efforts. Therefore, we should not be soft hearted in dealing with these people. As for the fight between the two continents, Sima Tao did not have such a weight, and he just said it on his lips. It is not Sima Tao who can really determine the fate of a continent. Sima Tao didn''t expect that Chu Chaoqun was so tough this time. A few times ago, Chu Chaoqun and others would submit if they were slightly threatened by them. Sima Tao thought that he had caught the soft threat of Chu Chaoqun and others. However, once Chu Chaoqun became tough, Sima Tao found that he did not have much means to deal with Chu Chaoqun. Sima Tao was in a dilemma and looked at the emperor''s bone ridge. At this time, the big battle lines of the emperor bone ridge had already been opened. I''m afraid that these men and horses in his hands were not enough for a round of bombardment. In the end, Sima Tao came fiercely, but he was so weak that he had to soften up and said, "tell me, how can I redeem my son and elders of all ethnic groups?" Chu Chaoqun said: "you make the road oath, life will not step into the sky battlefield, I will let you go." In the eyes of Chu Chaoqun, Sima Tao and others were definitely black sheep. In the sky battlefield, they were not only useless, but also harmful. It was better for such people to be expelled from the sky battlefield earlier. After listening to Chu Chaoqun''s words, Sima Tao immediately became angry and said, "Chu Chaoqun, your condition is too harsh. What qualifications do you have to deprive us of the qualification to enter the sky battlefield?" Although there are many crises in the sky battlefield, it is definitely a good place to train people. To say nothing else, there are countless blood beasts in the sky battlefield, which contain countless blood elixirs. It is enough to make any big power crazy, and it is impossible to abandon this treasure land. After listening to Sima Tao''s words, Chu Chaoqun said: "with your son in my hands now, you can either make a vow to never set foot in the sky battlefield, or you can watch your son in my hand, and rest assured that I won''t harm his life. After 30 or 50 years, you will naturally return it to you." After listening to Chu Chaoqun''s words, Sima Tao''s hatred itched, and he was shut up for thirty or fifty years. Then, his son would not die. What''s more, Chu Chaoqun also has his nephew Sima XingKong. His son Sima Tao has a general qualification. However, Sima XingKong has the title of the first young generation of Sima family. If he is shut up for 40 or 50 years, then, no matter how good his qualifications are, he will be reduced to waste materials. This situation can never happen. However, if Sima Tao swore to give up the battlefield in the sky, he could not accept such conditions. Similarly, several powerful clans, such as the holy land of leisure, the holy land of spiritual emptiness, and the Great Yuan Dynasty, could not agree to such conditions. "Chu Chaoqun, this condition is absolutely not good. If you change another condition, the sky battlefield is not the property of your Xuanling hall. Why should you let us withdraw?" Sima Tao looked at Chu Chaoqun and said aloud. After a brief discussion, Chu Chaoqun and others said, "Sima Tao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree to this condition. Then, I will put forward another condition. You will give up the city of 100 nationalities. Then I will release your son and the core disciples of all your nationalities." "What, Chu Chaoqun, don''t go too far." After listening to the words of Chu Chaoqun and others, Sima Tao was very angry. Every condition Chu Chaoqun proposed was almost like stabbing a knife into his heart. "What''s too much? Have you ever contributed to the construction of the hundred nationality city? Now you are so arrogant that you occupy the city and have the face to attack us. I tell you, Sima Tao, this is our minimum condition. If you agree, then after we hand over the city, your son and the elders'' people will be returned after I finish the wall, if not agree Well, let''s take a shot and break up. " This time, Chu Chaoqun was determined to give Sima Tao and others a good taste, or else they really thought that the sky battlefield was their Xuan animal land. Sima Tao and the elders of all ethnic groups were green and white, and they wanted to refuse. However, among them, there were a lot of talents in pursuing and killing other nationalities together with Sima Yong. If all of them were destroyed in the emperor bone ridge, they would not be able to explain to their own family. Sima Tao was unable to do such a big thing. After consulting with the elders of several holy places, he finally agreed to the requirements of Chu Chaoqun and others. "Chu Chaoqun, in this way, we agree to your request, this time, we recognize planting." Elder Sima Tao and others finally gnawed their teeth, and their tone was filled with endless resentment and agreed to the conditions of Chu Chaoqun and others. "Well, in this case, within three days, you shall withdraw from the city and give us the control of the city." Chu Chaoqun said in a deep voice. "No problem. Three days later, we will hand over the city to you." Sima Tao and others hesitated and finally agreed."Let''s go!" After reaching the agreement, Sima Tao and others all left in disgrace. "Lao Chu, we have done a good job this time. The city of 100 nationalities should have been in our hands for a long time." Tiehengjiang and Yue Chengfeng were very excited and happy to see the agreement reached. This time, they finally gave a bad breath. Chu Chaoqun said: "we also need to prepare, arrange for the follow-up matters of entering the Baizu city." Tie Hengjiang, Yue Chengfeng, Xu Feihu and others nodded and went to work separately. We should know that this hundred nationality city was jointly controlled by Sima Yong and tie Hengjiang, but later, due to the urgent military situation, tiehengjiang came to diguling to support tiewenshi and others, and all the hundred nationality cities fell into the hands of Sima Yong and others. This time, it is of great significance for tiehengjiang to recover and control the city of 100 ethnic groups. They must be absolutely safe. At this time, Sima Tao and others led the crowd to return to the city of 100 nationalities. The elders in charge of the affairs all looked gloomy. "Elder Sima, are we going to give up the hundred nationality city in vain?" In the holy land, one elder asked. Several other elders also made their voices in succession and were unwilling to hand over the city. Sima Tao''s face at this time also showed incomparable resentment color, sneer twice, way: "Chu Chaoqun they want this hundred nationalities City, they are afraid that they have life, not life to defend." Then, Sima Tao''s body, rose a layer of thick as the essence of the cold killing intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 After hearing Sima Tao''s words, several elders heard a trace of unusual meaning from Sima Tao''s tone. Some elders directly asked, "elder Sima, what are you going to do?" Sima elder''s face showed a grim smile and said: "even if I destroy this hundred clan City, I will never willingly send it to the tiehengjiang river. If they want it, I will give it to them. However, in the end, they will find that it will be a hell." After hearing Sima Tao''s words, the other elders could not help feeling a chill. Sima Tao was too cruel and poisonous to destroy the whole hundred nationality city. However, this is exactly what they want. If tiehengjiang and others are all killed in the Baizu City, they will be respected in the whole sky battlefield. At least in a short time, there is no force to check them. "Elder Sima, what should we do?" All the elders of the other tribes got excited and asked Sima Tao about the plan. Sima Tao took a cold look at these elders in the hall. They were all people who could be trusted. At the moment, Sima Tao said his plan again. After listening to Sima Tao''s words, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Sima Tao''s plan was a desperate plan. It was really too poisonous. It was a terrible thing to fight against Sima Tao. Tie Hengjiang and others were absolutely in trouble, but they were happy. "Elder Sima, this plan is very clever. In this way, Chu Chaoqun and tie Hengjiang will all have to bury their bones in this hundred nationality city." One of the elders laughed. "Yes, gentlemen, it''s a matter of great importance. I hope you won''t let the wind slip. At the same time, let''s go separately now." Several elders nodded and went to prepare according to the plan just discussed. On this day, many ordinary warriors in the city saw that the Sima family and the happy holy land, which actually controlled the city, all the legions of legions withdrew from the city. People who are well-informed already know that the city will be handed over to Chu Chaoqun and tie Hengjiang. For such a result, all the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the hundred nationality city all agree with it. In the hands of Sima Yong and others, the city of 100 ethnic groups has been turned upside down. It is hard to describe the greed of these people by scraping the land three feet. Now, the city of 100 ethnic groups is almost desolate to the extreme. Where is the original prosperity? Now, hearing that Sima Tao and others had withdrawn from the hundred nationality city, most of the strong people in the city were secretly happy, so they had to clap their hands. At this time, in the headquarters of the No.1 building of the hundred ethnic alliance, it was very tense and dignified. All irrelevant people were forbidden to enter the area within one kilometer. At this time, at the top of the building, Sima Tao appeared here in person. With him, there were several array mages of various nationalities. "Some masters, how can we do this?" Sima Tao asked in a deep voice to the digital array masters who had been found in various holy places and shrines. The dignified faces of several array masters constantly destroyed what they were doing. Finally, several masters raised their heads and showed a smile. "Elder Sima, this array is too mysterious. Even if we have a map in hand, it will take us decades or hundreds of years to thoroughly study the mystery of this array. However, if we want to destroy this array, it is a simple thing. It only takes two days to get ready." After hearing this, Sima Tao said, "then please all the masters. You must do everything well within two days." Several array masters nodded and said, "elder Sima, please rest assured." Then, these array masters began to arrange them one by one. Sima Tao looked at these array masters, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. This time, Chu Chaoqun and others must be overwhelmed and dare to threaten him. Sima Tao has never succeeded. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have come. This time, Chu Chaoqun and tie Hengjiang, with their troops, went to the Bai nationality city to receive and exchange. At this time, Sima Tao had been waiting outside the city. "Chu Chaoqun, where''s my son?" Seeing Chu Chaoqun and others coming, Sima Tao asked aloud. "Your son is here!" Chu Chaoqun reached out and put Sima Yong in his hands. "Father, help me..." After seeing his father, Sima Yong quickly called for help. Sima Tao looked at Sima Yong and saw that his son was not hurt. He just nodded to Sima Yong, indicating that he would be quiet. Then, he said to Chu Chaoqun, "let go." Chu Chaoqun is very resolute, said: "release people can, but we need to advance to the city, after entering the city, I will release people." Sima Tao and others hesitated a little. Finally, they nodded and waved their hands. Their armies were on both sides, making way for a direct way to the city. Chu Chaoqun did not expect Sima Tao to let the road out so easily. He did not think much about it. He led the people to the hundred nationality city.Sima Tao looked at Chu Chaoqun and others cruelly, just as he looked at the dead. The handover of the city was very smooth. Soon, Chu Chaoqun and others took control of the whole city. Sima Tao said, "Chu Chaoqun, how about it? It''s time to let people go now." Chu Chaoqun this time, also did not have what to say, nodded, way: "can." Then, with a wave of his hand, he directly released Sima Yong, Sima XingKong, as well as all the core disciples of the holy places and shrines that he had captured. There were millions of them. After finishing the exchange, Sima Tao took a deep look at Chu Chaoqun and said, "Chu Chaoqun, this matter is not finished. I will certainly find this face back in the future." Chu Chaoqun stood at the head of the city and said coldly, "I will accompany you at any time." Sima Tao showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He no longer argued with Chu Chaoqun. He just waved his hand and ordered: "let''s go!" With Sima Tao''s command, tens of millions of troops broke out, leaving the hundred nationality city and disappearing in the sight of Chu Chaoqun and others. After Chu Chaoqun and other Sima Tao left, they breathed a sigh of relief. Now, the two most important cities, Baizu city and diguling, are finally under their control. In particular, the Baizu city is the foundation of the eight kingdoms of Xuanyu in the sky battlefield, which is absolutely the top priority. Now, as long as they are in control of the city, they will have the strength to fight a long-term war with the other tribes. After that, Chu Chaoqun began to arrange personnel to rebuild the Baizu city. All the harsh provisions of Sima Yong and others were abolished. The implementation of one new policy led to the rapid revival of the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Tens of thousands of miles away, within a bloody mountain range, stands a huge blood city. Here is the blood soul mountain, and this huge city is the blood soul city. At this time, the blood soul city became the foothold of Sima Tao and others. This city of blood soul was a place where Sima Tao and others had prepared for a long time. There are still three caves for cunning rabbits, not to mention Sima Tao and others who are more cunning than rabbits. When they were in the city of 100 nationalities, they had already arranged the way back. If it was said that when the foreign people besieged the city, they could go back to the blood soul mountain. This blood soul ridge, located in the rear of the hundred clan City, is closer to the space crack where the Xuanyu enters the sky battlefield, and it is easier to evacuate. At the same time, if the Foreign Tribes attack, it will be difficult to affect the blood soul mountain without conquering the hundred nationality city. It can be said that it is a very safe city. If there is anything inferior to the blood soul city compared with the hundred nationality city, it is that the area and defense of the blood soul city are far inferior to that of the hundred nationality city. However, after several years of painstaking management by Sima Tao and others, the defense capability of the blood soul city has been greatly improved. At this time, Sima Yong and others in the blood soul City roared and yelled: "father, I must revenge this revenge. I can''t bear it. Chen Yu asked me to kneel down for him. It''s a shame. I want Chen Yu to taste it a thousand times and a thousand times. I want him, his parents, relatives, friends and people to be slaves for me to vent. Then I can get rid of this hatred ¡­¡­¡± Sima XingKong, Ren suixu, Yuhong, Pang, Dong, and other elders and sons of the ancient aristocratic families are all angry. They hate Chen Yu deeply. Sima Tao waved his hand and said, "yong''er, you can understand your feelings for your father. You can rest assured that this revenge for your father will certainly repay you in person. Whether it is Chen Lei, Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang, Yue Chengfeng, all have to pay a price. Our Sima family is not so easy to be threatened." "What do you say, father?" Sima Yong said to his father that for his father, Sima Yong was both respectful and afraid. He knew that his skill was worthless compared with his father, and he was not his father''s opponent at all. If his father is willing to do so, Chen Yu and Chu Chaoqun will surely die. Sima Tao sneered and said, "yong''er, I''m in a hurry. I''ll have a good rest these days. In a few days, my father will surely give you a surprise." After hearing this, Sima Yong and others did not dare to ask more questions. They nodded one by one and then went down to have a rest. At this time, Sima Yong sent people to monitor the activities of the Baizu city from afar, and even some spies brought endless news about Chu Chaoqun and others from the Baizu city. "It''s not the best time yet, Chen Lei. I''m waiting for you to show up." Sima Tao looked at the information in his hand, and his eyes showed a trace of ruthless Jue Jue. At this time, Chen Yu''s internal injuries are finally healed after several days of closed door practice. Moreover, his physical body is on a higher level and his strength is strengthened again. However, this time, Chen Yu knows that his strength is not enough. The emergence of the first generation of genius makes Chen Yu feel an unprecedented crisis. This early genius, in terms of physical body, martial arts and skills, has to surpass Chen Yu. If it wasn''t for this young genius, Chen Yu would have cut off his nose at the beginning of his career, which would have deprived him of 40% of his strength. Chen Yu would not have been the opponent of xingba. However, the strength of xingba is just the peak of wusheng level, and it is still suppressed by the battlefield field in the sky. Although xingba''s strength is partly suppressed, and his realm is higher than Chen Lei''s, xingba''s strength is slightly better than Chen Lei''s when he is in the same realm. As a result, Chen Yu naturally feels a sense of urgency. There must be more than one such early genius among the different races. If we meet again in the future, Chen Leiruo will still have such strength, and I''m afraid there will be no place to die. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to improve his strength as much as possible. However, in the sky battlefield, he has no further possibility. Because today''s sky battlefield, all kinds of resources, has no effect on him, he has used the resources of the sky battlefield to go to the extreme of this situation. "It''s time to get out of the sky." Chen Yu has such an idea in mind. But before he leaves, he has a few things to do. There are still several secret places in the sky battlefield. Chen Yu doesn''t explore them. Before he leaves, he wants to go there once. Among these secret places, Chen Yu once passed by. But at that time, he was either chased by other people or fled for his life. He had no time to explore it carefully. In these secret places, Chen Yu feels the breath of soul. Today, Chen Yu has obtained many natural materials and earth treasures in the sky battlefield, such as Xu Jing and various powerful precious bones. However, he has not found any soul species. For a long time, Chen Yu has always wanted to find some soul seeds and give them to his parents, but they have not been able to do so.Now that the war situation has stabilized, he also wants to leave the sky battlefield. Before leaving, this wish must naturally be realized. Later, Chen Yu goes out of the pass and meets Xu Feihu and other elders to understand the situation. "What, now the city of 100 nationalities has come back to us?" Chen Yu is also very satisfied when he knows that the city of 100 ethnic groups has been replaced. After all, the city is the foundation of the eight kingdoms of Xuanyu in the sky. If it is always in the hands of Sima Yong and others, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing. Now, the Baizu city and diguling are all back in their control, which is definitely a matter to be congratulated. "By the way, Chen Yu, elder Chu sent a message saying that it was the formation of the hundred nationality city. It seemed that something was wrong with it. He asked me to bring a message that he would like to ask you to come to the Baizu city to have a look after you have left the pass." Xu Feihu says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and says, "there''s no problem with this. Even if I''m not invited, I''m going to visit Baizu town." Chen Yu has lost his mind. However, before he leaves, he still has one thing to do, which is about the formation of the hundred nationality city. This array was deduced by Chen Yu himself. Because of the lack of time at that time, although he pushed out the whole array, in fact, there were still many mistakes and defects, which could not give full play to the full power of this array. In the past few years, this matter has always been in Chen Yu''s mind. Once he has free time, he constantly deduces the array of the Baizu city in his mind. Now, several years later, he has a lot of new insights and wants to revise and arrange the array of the city. Now, it is said that the elder of Chu Chaoqun invited him to inspect the big battle of protecting the city of Bai nationality city. Naturally, he agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Seeing Chen Yu''s promise, Xu Feihu says, "I don''t have anything to do with me. Recently, foreigners have been quite safe. Why don''t we go to the Baizu city with you?" Chen Yu sees that Xu Feihu is also going, so naturally he won''t stop him. There is nothing wrong with him now. It''s OK to go together. At the moment, Chen Yu nods, and then, together with Xu Feihu, goes out of the imperial bone ridge and heads for the Baizu city. When Chen Lei and Xu Feihu arrive at the Baizu Town, a soldier guarding the city looks up at Chen Lei and Xu Feihu who are entering the city. His eyes flash, and then they return to normal. After Chen Lei and Xu Feihu leave, the soldier suddenly covers his stomach and says to another soldier guarding the city: "Lao Meng, I suddenly have a stomachache. I don''t know what I''ve eaten today. It''s convenient for me to go and come back soon..." Old Meng waved his hand and said, "go away, you boy will know that you are greedy. Now you have to repay." The soldier quickly left with his stomach covered and turned to a secluded place. A communication symbol was directly sacrificed and flew to Xuehun mountain. In a flash, it disappeared. Then, the soldier looked relaxed and went back to his post. Chen Yu and Xu Feihu have the big battle in mind. They have no vigilance to the city guards when they enter the city. Even though Chen Yu feels that the soldier''s eyes are on him, he doesn''t think much about it. After all, the duty of the garrison is to check the identity of the people who enter and leave the city. Soon, Chen Lei and Xu Feihu arrive at the No.1 headquarters building of the hundred ethnic groups League. This is the core of the whole hundred ethnic group city, and the hub of the great battle array for protecting the city is also set up here. Soon, Chen Yu comes here, and Chu Chaoqun has already got the news and meets Chen Yu under the building. "Chen Yu, I''ll trouble you again." Chu Chaoqun is a little embarrassed, but this time, without Chen Yu, he really can''t play. After taking over the Baizu City, Chu Chaoqun immediately controlled the array hub of the Baizu city. You should know that this is the core area of the whole Baizu City, and there is absolutely no loss or any discrepancy. However, when Chu Chaoqun took over the key position of the array, he always felt that there were some problems when he tried the array. However, he could not say what was wrong. This array makes Chu Chaoqun feel like a disabled old man, full of hidden dangers everywhere. However, he can''t understand where there are hidden dangers, and the array can still be used. In the end, Chu Chaoqun has no choice but to ask Chen Lei to come to the clinic. Because Chu Chaoqun knows that this array was deduced by Chen Yu at the beginning. If anyone knows the most about this array, it must be Chen Yu. Seeing that Chu Chaoqun is so polite, Chen Yu laughs and says, "elder Chu, why should we be so polite? I''ll go and have a look." While Chen Yu checks the array, Sima Tao also reads the message from a communication symbol in his hand. After reading the news in his hand, Sima Tao showed a grim smile on his face and said in a cold voice: "finally, Chen Yu, this time, you will die." Finish saying, Sima Tao hands more than one array plate, without hesitation, a crush. After Sima Tao''s array plate was broken, a hundred ethnic groups city tens of thousands of miles away suddenly burst into light, burst out violent waves, and exploded one after another. At this time, Chen Yu just comes to the position of the array hub. He has only time to look at it, and then he can see that the array hub breaks out into dazzling light bursts, sending out terrible energy fluctuations and shaking violently. It seems that it is about to explode. "What''s going on?" Chu Chaoqun and Xu Feihu naturally felt that kind of unparalleled destructive energy. This energy is so great that if it breaks out, the whole city of 100 ethnic groups will probably be razed to the ground, and their faces will turn pale without any blood color. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the danger at the first time, and a huge crisis arises in his mind. Chen Yu has an array plate in his hand for the first time, and a fingerprint is made. This array plate immediately shines with hundreds of millions of light, and is directly integrated with the big array of the hundred ethnic alliance. These lights immediately wrapped up every symbol line of the whole array. Then, in Chen Yu''s feeling, the whole Baizu city was shaking like a magnitude 9 earthquake. At this time, all the people in the city were in a state of panic and did not know what had happened. However, in some areas of the Bai nationality city, some people were directly injured by the force of the explosion, and countless buildings collapsed directly. However, thanks to Chen Yu''s timely response to the explosion, it just started and ended. Therefore, the loss was not too great. At this time, all the people in the city could see the large array wrapped by countless white lights, which exploded one after another. There were more than 1000 such explosion points. The power of the explosion was so changeable that it could easily raze thousands of miles to the ground. If the power of these explosion points really broke out, then the whole hundred nationality city would not be much worse than razed to the ground.However, at this time, the power of these explosions is all bound in a strong light. These lights are actually absorbing the power of the big array. The light becomes more and more thick, while the power of the explosion is getting smaller and smaller. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that someone is so vicious that he wants to set off the big battle line of protecting the city of 100 ethnic groups. If this fortress array is really detonated, then the whole city of 100 ethnic groups will definitely be razed to the ground. Fortunately, after pushing out the formation of the city protection array, he refined an array disk according to this array, which was used as a backup central control array of the city protection array. Moreover, because this array is deduced by Chen Yu, the array plate he refined has the priority of control. This array disk is only a tool used by Chen Yu to continue to deduce this array. Therefore, Chen Yu has not told anyone about it. At the time when the big array of the Bai nationality city is about to explode, Chen Yu, by virtue of this array plate in his hand, immediately controls the big array, and at the same time activates some hidden functions of the whole array. These hidden functions were refined in the array disk after he deduced them over the past few years. None of the original array hubs had these functions. Of course, there was no mention of these functions in the array charts left by Chen Yu before. It is precisely because of these functions that Chen Yu''s life is saved, and the whole Bai nationality city is saved. Otherwise, the Bai nationality city at this time will definitely turn into a river of blood and turn into a hell of Shura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "Hoo!" Chen Yu is sweating and looks at the array plate in front of him. At this time, the array disk has been covered with countless cracks, almost all of them will be broken. However, in the end, the array plate still persisted. After the explosion, although it looked like it had been weathered for thousands of years, it did not disintegrate in the end. Chen Yu is relieved by the result. If the array disk is broken, and the power of the array explosion can not be blocked, then the whole Baizu city will face a catastrophe, but now, this disaster is eliminated. After that, Chen Yu''s forehead is covered with beads of sweat, while Chu Chaoqun and Xu Feihu are all frightened. "Who on earth is so insane that he wants to detonate the array of the whole Baizu city. If it wasn''t for Chen Lei''s credit, the whole hundred ethnic group city, billions of living creatures, would have died without a burial place." After slowing down the God, Chu Chaoqun was extremely angry. The other elders were all furious. Such a vicious plan was too vicious. They would not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of billions of living creatures in the whole city, but also kill them. Such a vicious method still makes the elders feel cold in their hearts. For such behind the scenes gangsters, several elders are very hate, if found out, absolutely will not let go. "Do you still have to guess, who can move hands and feet in the whole array, apart from Sima Tao, who has such great energy?" Chen Yu is also angry. It doesn''t matter to deal with him. After all, the two sides have been killing each other for a long time. However, they actually want to destroy the lives of the whole city. They don''t pay attention to the lives of billions of living creatures. Chen Yu can''t bear such a crazy guy. For such people, he has to kill them. At this time, Chen Yu''s killing intention is stronger than ever. After listening to Chen Yu''s remarks, Chu Chaoqun and other elders naturally understood that only Sima Tao and others had the opportunity to do so in the city formation. At this time, Chu Chaoqun remembered why Sima Tao had so easily given up the city of 100 nationalities. It turned out that there was such a sinister and vicious strategy in it. If Chen Yu didn''t have a spare array disk in his hand, they would have lost a lot this time. Think of here, Chu Chaoqun for Sima Tao and other people''s killing machine also reached the peak. Before that, Chu Chaoqun and other elders, no matter for Sima Tao, or Sima Yong and others, all read a fragrant fire friendship. In any case, we all come from Xuanyu and share a common enemy. Therefore, no matter how Sima Tao, Sima Yong and others made trouble, Chu Chaoqun and other elders never thought of killing Sima Yong and others. Even when they were in danger, they wanted to send someone to rescue them. However, Sima Tao, Sima Yong and others regarded them as enemies and tried to kill them many times, and their strategies became more and more vicious. Now, several elders have come to realize that these people are no different from those of other nationalities, and there is no need to give them any mercy. "If these people fall into my hands again, they will be killed." Chu Chaoqun and other elders almost bite their teeth and say. However, now they have no time to chase down Chu Chaoqun and others. Nowadays, although the whole Baizu city has not been razed to the ground by the explosion, it has also been greatly damaged. At least, the city protection array in the whole city can not be used at all and must be rearranged. As for the damage to some buildings and streets in the city, we should also rebuild them, and some injured people should be treated with all our heart. Under such circumstances, Chen Lei and others can not find time to find trouble with Sima Tao and others for the time being. However, this feud is finally settled. If we meet again in the battlefield in the future, we will never die. After discussing with Chen Yu, the elders go to work on various affairs separately. At this time, the city of 100 ethnic groups is in a mess. All kinds of things are in chaos. Now is not a good time to chat. Chen Yu comes to the key point of the formation again and begins to deduce the array and rearrange the large array for protecting the city. The big formation of protecting the city of the Bai nationality city is the most important array, which can not be lost. This time, Chen Yu deduces it again, but he has some new understanding. Chen Yu is surprised by the mystery of the big array of Bai nationality city. When he understands the big array of protecting the city of 100 ethnic groups, his array level has improved rapidly. This time, Chen Yu decides to rearrange the large battle array for protecting the city of the hundred ethnic groups, and the array map will be strictly protected as the most confidential thing. In the final analysis, Sima Tao and others were able to move their hands and feet in the array. In the final analysis, it is because they have mastered the reason for the array diagram. If there is no array diagram, they would not want to do anything. Therefore, the importance of the matrix is no doubt. This time, Chen Yu re deduces the array. The defense will be stronger, the power will be greater, and the array will be more delicate. While Chen Lei arranged the array, Sima Tao also got the final result by placing himself in the city of 100 nationalities."I''m so angry that I''ve been destroyed by Chen Yu. Chen Lei, I''m Sima Tao and you. If you don''t kill you, I''ll never be a man." Sima Tao was so angry that he kept swearing. However, Sima Tao also knows Chen Yu''s strength. In today''s sky battlefield, almost no one can control it. If you want to kill Chen Yu head-on, you must at least use a large army to encircle him. He can fight alone. No one under him is Chen Yu''s opponent. However, it is not realistic to use a large army to encircle and kill Chen Lei. Sima Tao has already probed into Chen Yu''s excellent body method. His army has no chance to encircle and kill Chen Lei. "I don''t believe there''s no other way." Sima Tao''s eyes light flow, thinking of a poison plot, finally, eyes a bright. "It seems that this is the only way." Sima Tao finally thought about it and came up with a solution that was not a solution. This method, in fact, has been used by Ren Xuxu at the beginning. This method is to break the forbidden symbol. In the sky battlefield, with the suppression of the field, ordinary experts can only play the strength of King Wu. However, if you have the breaking forbidden rune, the master who holds this Rune will have a chance to play the strength equivalent to his own realm. Ordinary strong people are not Chen Yu''s opponents at all. However, if a strong man who is higher than Chen Yu and has broken the forbidden symbol can kill Chen Yu, he can still do it. Although it is precious, it is not impossible to find it with the strength of Sima family. Thinking of this, Sima Tao immediately sent a message to the Sima family of Xuanyu. At the same time, he called all the other elders to collect the forbidden talisman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Breaking the forbidden talisman is extremely rare. There are no such treasures in the hands of several elders. Sima Tao was somewhat disappointed. However, this is also normal. This kind of talisman belongs to the level of Assassin''s mace in every sect, so it can''t be used easily. In addition, there are also levels of forbidden breaking symbols. The first and second-order breaking amulets have no effect at all in this field. Only high-level breaking amulets of seven, eight and nine levels can break through the suppression of the sky battlefield field. However, even if these high-level forbidden symbols want to completely break through the field suppression of the sky battlefield, it is impossible, because the prohibitions formed by the sky battlefield are too strong to completely work. This is not a big problem for Sima Tao. Now, as long as a strong man of Wuzu level comes to the sky battlefield with a high-level breaking talisman, he can at least exert the strength of Wuzu level. The strength of Wuzu level is enough to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu may be invincible at the same level in the realm of martial sage. Even the top one of martial sage is not necessarily Chen Yu''s opponent. However, once a strong man of Wuzu level makes a move, Chen Yu will not be able to resist at all. In fact, the gap between the strong Wuzu level and the martial sage level is too large. There is no way in the world to cross the border and kill the enemy. In the past, some geniuses might have crossed a great realm to kill the enemy. However, since ancient times, there has been no precedent of killing enemies across a great realm. Sima Tao gritted his teeth and sent out a letter asking for help. He returned to the clan and asked the clan to send a strong man of Wuzu level to come to the sky battlefield to support him with a high-level forbidden talisman. After coming to the battlefield, the spirit of the warrior appeared in the sky, which was totally different from that of the other soldiers. This strong man was a soldier sent by Sima family for Sima Tao. He was an expert of Wuzu level. In fact, in any family, Wuzu level masters are extremely scarce. In addition to a few in the family, all the other Wuzu level masters are sitting in various alien battlefields. If you want to use a Wuzu level master, it''s a very important thing for the Holy Land and the Shinto Dynasty. Generally, if you want to use a Wuzu level master, you will never use a Wuzu level master easily. This time, the Wuzu strong man who came to help Sima Tao was an old ancestor of Sima Tao''s line, so he was asked to move. Otherwise, other Wuzu level strongmen would not move out so easily. This Wuzu strong man who came to assist Sima Tao was called Sima Jue. He was more than 500 years old, but his face was not much different from that of about 50 years old. His skin was smooth and bright, his spirit was full, and there was no wrinkle on his face. "Grandfather In the face of Sima Jue, Sima Yong, Sima Tao and Sima XingKong all restrained their arrogance and arrogance. They were extremely restrained and cautious. They did not dare to offend him in the slightest. The old ancestor''s temper was not very good. Sima Jue didn''t have any expression on his face. He just nodded slightly. Then he sat down on the main seat and said, "Sima Tao, you should report the matter to my ancestor in detail, and see who is worthy of my visit." Sima Tao nodded, and then, he began to report to the ancestor. At this time, after several decades of hard work, Chen Yu has finally restored the great battle array of the Baizu City, and has integrated his new understanding of the formation into it. The new array chart was handed over to Chu Chaoqun for safekeeping, and the use of the array was also told to all the elders. This time, Chu Chaoqun and other elders who had suffered a loss once were extremely careful and would never let the last thing happen again. After all this, Chen Yu returns to the emperor bone ridge and other places like meteorite sea, blood forest and flame mountain to rearrange the array. This time, Chen Yu''s array is all based on the array he has learned from the Baizu city. The result of this arrangement is that these arrays do not need to use a lot of meta crystals, but only need to use the energy of the bloody evil spirit everywhere in the sky battlefield as the array energy, and then they can run. This is Chen Yu''s greatest achievement on array in recent years. With such a function, whether it is emperor bone ridge, meteorite sea, blood forest, or even flame mountain, it will become unbreakable and will never be easily conquered. After all this, Chen Yu is finally relieved of one thing. For one thing, it is almost impossible for the alien race to break the defense line set up by Xuanyu again. Of course, the premise is that there is no such incompetent and fatuous bastard as Sima Yong in the sky battlefield commander in Xuanyu. Otherwise, no matter how good the array is, no matter how powerful the army is, they will only be slaughtered under the incompetent command. However, it is obvious that the probability of such a thing is extremely small. After all, today, whether Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang, Yue Chengfeng and others have re established the hundred ethnic alliance and established strict rules and regulations. In the future, no matter what kind of forces they have in Xuanyu, they should act in accordance with the rules of the hundred ethnic alliance in the sky battlefield, otherwise In other words, the alliance has the right to refuse, even expel and kill.Under such strict rules and regulations, the alliance will become more and more powerful and play a key role in resisting alien races. As time goes by, Chen Yu has dealt with all the trivial matters. However, for a long time, the alien race has been extremely quiet and there is no movement. As for why it was so quiet, at first, Chu Chaoqun and others thought that the alien race was brewing some kind of conspiracy. However, after many investigations, they found out that the reason why the alien people did not move was that they were not well-off now, and there were only three pure blood atavists left in their masters. They wanted to attack the areas controlled by Xuanyu, and they were not able to do so. In this way, the situation in the whole sky battlefield is becoming more and more stable. Chen Yu is also relieved and ready to go to some forbidden areas he has seen before to look for the soul species. As long as he finds a few soul species, Chen Yu decides to leave the sky battlefield and look for other places where he can increase his accomplishments faster to experience and improve. Now, his strength in the sky battlefield has come to an end. It is no longer suitable for him to stay here. Thinking of this level, Chen Yu tells Chu Chaoqun and others about it. Then he leaves the Baizu town and goes straight to the forbidden areas that he used to pay attention to before, and goes to search for treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 At this time, in xuehunling mountain, Sima Tao and others also got the news that Chen Yu was going to search for treasure. Although it is said that Chu Chaoqun and others have increased the screening of spies in the areas under the control of Baizu city and diguling, Sima Tao and others left a large number of spies here when they left the city. In a short period of time, Chu Chaoqun and others could not catch all the spies at all. However, these traitors, life is more and more difficult, are not dare to act rashly. But this time, Sima Tao issued a death order. Even if his tracks were exposed, he would try to find out Chen Lei''s whereabouts. Therefore, as soon as Chen Lei left the Baizu Town, several spies ventured to pass on the news. However, these spies showed their tracks and were immediately discovered by the law enforcement team and arrested. After questioning these spies, Chu Chaoqun and others speculated that Sima Tao and others wanted to do harm to Chen Yu, so they quickly sent a message to warn Chen Yu. After receiving the warning from Chu Chaoqun and others, Chen Yu is more careful. However, he does not give up his action. Instead, he changes his route several times, making it impossible to find his whereabouts. "Chen Lei really thinks that he can escape our pursuit. He is too naive." At this time, Sima Jue has a simple bronze mirror in his hand. Chen Yu''s figure is reflected in the bright mirror. This is a treasure in his hand. It''s called Zhou Tianjing. It has no attack function. However, it can be used to track down the enemy and search for treasures. This time, Sima Jue brought this mirror out because he wanted to kill Chen Lei himself. As long as you can catch a breath by Zhou Tianjing, you can''t escape Zhou Tianjing''s pursuit no matter how you hide it. Sima doesn''t want to have a long night''s dream. After tracking Chen Yu''s trail, Sima immediately sets off and pursues Chen Yu. Sima Tao, Sima XingKong, Sima Yong, Ren Xuxu, Yu Hong and others all followed Sima Jue''s side. Each of them had suffered a great loss in Chen Yu''s hands. This time, we must watch Chen Lei die in front of them before we can relieve our hatred. Sima Jue and others are very fast. After a few days, they block Chen Yu in an open desert. This piece of desert, all the sand and gravel show a dark color, gloomy, braved the breath of cold, almost will freeze the soul of people. Chen Yu has passed by here before, and in this area, he feels the breath of the spring beads. Youquan bead is the top soul species of yin and Ming. Chen Yu''s father''s martial arts are integrated with the spirit of nine hell Yin and Ming Gang evil spirit. If you integrate the spirit of you Quan Zhu, a top-level soul, you will become emperor Wu in the future. Therefore, after Chen Yu perceives the Youquan bead, he has decided to get it no matter what the difficulties are. However, as soon as Chen Leigang stepped into this forbidden area, he was blocked by Sima Jue and others. Chen Yu stands in front of him. Sima Tao, who is not very good-looking, already knows what they are coming for. "Sima Tao, it seems that you are sure to deal with me when you look for my whereabouts in such a way?" Chen Yu asks coldly. At the same time, he takes a look at Sima Jue. He can feel that Sima Jue is definitely a strong man at Wuzu level, but at this time, his strength is suppressed by the field. It seems that Sima Jue should be the bottom card of Sima Tao and others. Sima Tao nodded, sneered and said, "yes, Chen Yu, this time, you are dead. What will you say to stay? Maybe I will show mercy and help you fulfill your last wish." Sima Tao pretended to be funny, which made Sima Yong, Sima XingKong and Ren Xuxu laugh. "Chen Yu, you also have today. Do you remember the things you asked us to kneel in front of you a few months ago? From that day on, I swore that I would make you kneel back like a dog in the future." Any broken Xu gritted his teeth and said that his face was extremely distorted. Chen Yu takes a look at Ren shanxu and says, "you only remember that I told you to kneel down, but you forgot that I saved your life from the foreign army. You only remember revenge, not kindness. What''s the difference between you and animals?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ren shanxu''s face flushed and became angry. He said, "Chen Yu, you rescued me from the foreign army. I''m bah. Even if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t die. I want me to thank you. Don''t dream." With a faint smile, Chen Yu said: "I never expected you to appreciate me. I''ve long been disappointed that you are not as good as animals. Even saving a pig or a dog is more meaningful than saving you." "Chen Yu, you want to die!" When Ren Xuxu hears Chen Yu''s words, he is furious and yells at him. Chen Yu takes a pitiful look at Ren Shuxu and shakes his head. He doesn''t care to have a word with Ren. "Chen Yu, this time, you can''t escape. We will never let you go. Even your family and clan will be wiped away after your death, so that they can be reunited with you. When the time comes, all the men will be killed and all the women will be relegated to prostitutes and played with. What do you think?"Sima Yong, with an extremely abnormal smile on his face, says coldly to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a look at Sima Yong. His face is calm and says, "Sima Yong, with what you said just now, I will surely be the first to kill you in a moment." Seeing Chen Yu''s calm and firm face, Sima Yong''s heart suddenly throbbed. He felt a sense of fear from the depths of his soul. He could not help but shiver. He could not stand still. He stepped back a few steps, and his face turned pale. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Sima Yong became crazy again and laughed wildly: "Chen Yu, it''s too much for you to threaten me at this point. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to my ancestors'' hands. I''ll take your bones out one by one, so that you can know what''s going to happen if you offend me." "Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him. I''ll catch him now. In a moment, you can do what you want." Sima Jue said that, without hesitation, he directly crushed the forbidden symbol in his hand. After a while, a layer of clear light covered Sima Jue''s body. The power of the whole battlefield no longer had any effect on Sima Jue. Sima Jue directly revealed the strength of Wuzu class. Although there was only one level of Wuzu, there was almost no solution in the sky battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 At this time, Sima Jue exuded a strong breath of Wuzu level. As soon as this kind of breath came out, Sima Yong and others felt as if they were oppressed by a mountain, and could hardly breathe. This is still the aftereffect of Sima Jue''s coercion. Without targeting Sima Yong and others, it makes them feel such a huge pressure. It is even more conceivable that Chen Yu, who is under all the pressure of Sima Jue, is under such pressure. However, when Sima Yong and others look at Chen Yu, they find that Chen Yu is actually indifferent and seems not to be suppressed by Sima Jue. As a matter of fact, today''s Chen Yu has no effect on him. Let alone Sima Jue''s momentum at this time is only Wuzu level. Even at the level of Emperor Wu, it is a delusion to suppress Chen Yu with momentum. Sima Jue naturally feels that his momentum has no effect on Chen Yu. Therefore, he does not do any useless work, but looks directly at Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you really have some skills. You are not afraid of the imposing power of my ancestors. However, it doesn''t mean that you have absolutely no resistance ability in front of your absolute strength. You can be captured with your hands." Seeing Sima Jue''s ready-made appearance, Chen Yu smiles with disdain. Sima Jue really thinks that he can win him by virtue of a higher level and a broken forbidden symbol. I don''t know who is naive. Facing Sima Jue, who exudes the flavor of Wuzu, Chen Yu doesn''t have much pressure. Sima Jue gives him less pressure than the first generation of talented stars from other nationalities. No one has been able to cross the great realm of wusheng and Wuzu before, which does not mean that such a person will not appear in the future. Some real genius, his potential once burst out, will be far beyond the imagination of the world. This time, Chen Yu is going to be the first person to attack Wuzu territory with the holy land of Wu. He wants to let the world know that there are no rules in the world that can''t be broken. "When you can really beat me." Chen Yu looks at Sima Jue and says this calmly. Sima Jue after listening, sneer a, way: "good arrogant younger generation, since this, don''t blame the ancestor with big bully small." After that, Sima Jue puts out a palm, which is half empty and turns into a star like hand. With one hand, he grabs Chen Yu and wants to kill him. Facing Sima Jue''s palm, Chen Yu takes a deep breath. In the twinkling of an eye, the endless Zhengang in the elixir''s field is surging. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu almost appears in his right hand. In Chen Yu''s right hand, there is an immortal bell seal. A huge immortal bell, all of which are transformed by Zhengang, is full of purple light, interwoven with countless Thunder Dragon like runes, which is manifested in the outside, and fiercely meets Sima Jue''s palm. "Bang!" After a big bang, Sima Jue''s huge hand was directly smashed by the huge clock, and turned into the air of vitality, which swept away in all directions. Sima Jue only felt an unparalleled huge force, unexpectedly a standing instability, Deng Deng Deng two steps backward. "Well?" Sima Jue has an incredible expression on his face. Chen Yu''s fighting power is amazing, far beyond his imagination. "Younger generation, it''s so powerful that you can''t stay." Sima Jue''s mind turns. No one in the younger generation of Sima family is as amazing as Chen Yu. Thinking of this, Sima''s killing machine is more prosperous, and he will never give Chen Yu an opportunity to grow up. At first, he was just trying to test Chen Yu. But now, Chen Yu''s potential is far beyond his imagination. He doesn''t want to create any more extraneous things, but he does his best to try. Once he did his best, Sima Jue immediately showed the terror of the strong man at Wuzu level. His momentum was as brilliant as the sun and the moon in the sky, shining for tens of thousands of miles, and the whole person seemed to grow up out of thin air and become hundreds of Zhang in size. In fact, Sima Jue''s height has not changed, but his momentum has become unattainable, giving people a feeling that he has become extremely tall and invincible. After that, Sima Jue''s real Gang power surged wildly, and the stars were shining brightly. With one hand, the power of Zhengang turned into a huge fierce beast. It was extremely ferocious, covered with starlight, lifelike and murderous. He bit Chen Lei fiercely. At this time, Sima''s martial arts is the most powerful. The fierce beast transformed by the fist force seems to have its own consciousness. It is extremely flexible and powerful. It roars in the air and breaks the earth layer by layer. With an indomitable momentum, it pours directly at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is holding the immortal bell seal. The Qing emperor asks about the operation of the Sutra. At the same time, the lotus soul of the thunder robbing God in his body blooms with purple light. A purple lotus shadow envelops Chen Yu, and then a immortal bell seal blows out. The seal of immortal bell, with the color of Thunder Dragon like runes, seems to be in essence. In fact, it is transformed by the rules of the road, and it severely hits the head of this fierce beast."Dong!" After a big bang, the fierce beast was smashed by the immortal bell seal, but the immortal bell seal was also smashed by this fierce beast. "But so!" Chen Yu looks at Sima Jue and says with disdain. "I want to die!" Being despised by Chen Yu, Sima Jue gets angry and makes another fist, one punch and another. In a blink of an eye, Sima Jue wields hundreds of fists. Each fist is transformed into a ferocious and ferocious beast. It is extremely smart and just like a real ferocious beast. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu is surrounded by countless fierce beasts. The lotus shadow shop in front of Chen Yu''s body spreads out. One after another, the lotus of Raptor robustre rises and emits purple brilliant light. Then, it explodes. For a moment, the area where he is located is all the power of the lotus explosion, and the void is full of ripples. At the same time, a huge immortal bell transformed by a fist seal was suspended in the air. The wall of the huge immortal bell gave out dazzling light and suddenly sounded. The huge bells turn into purple sound waves. With the purple thunder light, these purple sound waves seem to have the great power of destroying the heaven and the earth. They can wipe out the huge fierce beasts that come from the attack. Sima Jue''s infinite fist power can''t be close to Chen Lei''s whole body. Around them, Sima Tao, Sima Yong, Ren Xuxu, Yu Hong and others all look astonished. They have never thought that Chen Yu has become so powerful that even the strong man of Wuzu level can''t suppress Chen Yu. Sima Jue has no light on his face. He thought that he could suppress Chen Yu with his own hand and any move. But now it seems that the power of Chen Yu''s attack is still above him. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the ditch and fall into Chen Yu''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Sima Jue also swept away his previous contempt and became serious. Once he gets serious, Sima Jue''s attack power becomes powerful again, which brings great pressure on Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu feels that Sima Jue is under great pressure, but he can still hold on. After the battle with xingba, the first generation genius of the alien race, Chen Yu was seriously injured. However, after the injury was healed, his physical strength, understanding and application of various skills were greatly improved. Especially with the improvement of his physical strength, his critical Rune can reach a staggering number of 25 times. This is Chen Yu''s card and his courage to challenge Sima Jue. However, it is not the time to use this card, he has to wait for the most appropriate opportunity to achieve a one shot. Sima Jue, on the other hand, gives full play to his own strength. However, he finds that he can not completely suppress Chen Yu, and Chen Yu has room to fight back. This makes Sima Jue very angry, have to admit that there is such an inhuman evil in the world. "Boom In the end, Sima Jue slapped Chen leizhen for several kilometers. However, apart from Chen leizhen''s retreat, this all-out slap did no harm to Chen Lei. Sima Jue''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It seems that I can only use my real strength to kill you." Chen Yu sneers and says, "Sima Jue, what''s your real strength? Isn''t it your soul? Come on, I''d like to see how powerful your martial spirit is." Chen Yu once reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. How can he know the most powerful means of Wuzu? He even knows much more than Sima Jue. Seeing that Chen Yu can''t be suppressed by ordinary means, Sima Jue finally decides to use the special means of Wuzu territory, Wu Hun. Because this attack is different from the ordinary means, not only for the body, but also for the spirit. Therefore, this kind of attack has an overwhelming advantage over the general warrior. "You know, I''ll show you how strong the Wuzu class is. You can''t guess at all." Sima Jue looks cold and looks at Chen Yu as if he were a beggar. Then, Sima Jue''s head rushed out of a huge fierce beast, this fierce beast''s breath soared, his body was covered with a thick layer of scales, like a huge crocodile, but it was thousands of times more vicious than the crocodile. This is the martial spirit of Sima Jue, which is called star giant crocodile spirit. This star sky crocodile''s soul was hatched by an egg of star sky giant crocodile, which was the soul species of Sima Jue at that time. Now, the appearance of the star giant crocodile''s martial spirit not only has a very strong attack power, but also can give Sima Jue a variety of powerful attributes, such as defense, attack, spirit, agility, etc., which can double Sima Jue''s abilities, even several times. Originally, Sima Jue was strong enough. Now, with the addition of star giant crocodile''s spirit, the breath becomes more and more pressing. At this time, Sima Jue''s breath is released one after another, and all of them keep suppressing Chen Yu. They want to completely frighten Chen Yu. However, faced with Sima Jue''s strong air, Chen Yu never wavered, as if he didn''t feel it. No matter how powerful Sima Jue is, it is useless for him. Seeing Sima Jue using the card of Wu Hun, Chen Yu does not keep it any more. Tuntian bowl suddenly appears on his head to protect him firmly. The tuntian bowl is a spirit weapon. It not only has a strong defense ability, but also can defend against the attack of martial spirits. Otherwise, it can not be called the reputation of the world''s first defense weapon. Of course, just swallowing the heaven bowl is not enough to resist Sima Jue''s attack. Without hesitation, Chen Yu offers a sacrifice again. This time, it''s not something else, it''s the nine day blue clock. The nine day blue falling bell is also a spirit soul device. When Chen leichu got the nine sky blue falling bell, he couldn''t move it at all. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, the power of divine consciousness has become more and more profound, and the tacit understanding with the clock has become more and more harmonious. Chen Yu has been able to exert the power of this clock a little. What''s more, after understanding the formula of the immortal bell, Chen Yu discovers that there is a method in the formula that can destroy the nine sky blue falling bell. Although Chen Yu has only mastered the formula of "shaking" to destroy the nine sky blue falling bell, he has also been able to exert great power beyond the endurance of ordinary strong men. When Sima Jue sees that Chen Yu has sacrificed two extremely rare and powerful spiritual instruments at one time, his eyes burst out with undisguised lust. For so many years now, he has only got one of the lowest level spirit spirits. You know, the spirit of the extremely rare, this kind of spirit, in fact, is ultimately destroyed by the spirit of the martial arts.At the same time, Chen Yu''s two sacred spirit apparatuses are thousands of times more powerful than those he owns. This makes Sima absolutely not excited, not greedy. "Chen Yu, die." Sima Jue still doesn''t give up his plan to kill Chen Yu after he sees Chen Yu offer two sacred spirit weapons. Although Chen Yu has offered two sacred spirit weapons, Sima does not believe that Chen Yu can give full play to the power of these two spirit spirits. Chen Yu''s strength is still too weak. If he wants to give full play to the power of the spirit weapon, he must reach the Wuzu realm and cultivate the spirit of martial arts. Chen Yu has a powerful spirit soul weapon, but his strength is too weak to give full play to its full power. What''s terrible about it. Therefore, Sima Jue immediately attacks Chen Yu. With Sima Jue''s attack, his eyes suddenly open. Two bright beams of light, like two sharp swords, pierce the void and cut directly at Chen Yu. "When!" With a loud noise, these two bright lights cut on the huge light curtain of Chen Yu''s tuntian bowl, making a sound like the sound of gold and iron. One after another runes appear from the light screen, and constantly spread around, creating layers of ripples, which completely resolve the attack of the star sky giant crocodile''s soul. "Well, although the defense is good, but it should not resist my full shot." The blow just now was Sima Jue''s trial, and he already knew the result. After trying to find out the defensive baseline of Chen Yu''s tuntian bowl, Sima Jue''s eyes are full of light, and he looks at Chen Yu. The spirit of the star giant crocodile on his head roars and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 In the process of attacking, the body of star sky giant crocodile magnifies rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it compresses the sky. Its body is as cold as iron and crosses the void, like a huge steel dragon. It emits fierce light in its eyes. It is cold and merciless, and its opportunity to kill is like the sea. In the twinkling of an eye, the star giant crocodile''s spirit appears directly in front of Chen Yu, and is severely hit by the light curtain of swallowing the sky bowl. For a moment, the light curtain of the tuntian bowl shakes wildly, rippling like waves, which seems to be broken at any time. Chen Yu only feels that the power of the real gang in his body is extracted in large quantities and added to the swallowing bowl to ensure that the light curtain outside won''t be broken. Chen Yu is extremely calm in his eyes. He does not lose his sense of propriety because of the powerful spirit of the star crocodile. Even though the terrifying and ferocious fangs of the star crocodile almost pierce his frontal bone, he is still incomparably calm. In the deep of his eyes, there is a flame beating violently. Then, Chen Yu''s fingers are like a phantom. Between one breath and one breath, Chen Yu''s fingers are printed thousands of times. They are transformed into a "shock" formula, which is smashed into the nine sky blue falling bell on top of his head. The nine sky blue falling bell is destroyed by the word "Zhen". Suddenly, with a very high frequency, it vibrates slightly on Chen Yu''s head, and invisible sound waves are seen in circles. They come from the body of the nine sky Biluo bell, and constantly rush into the star sky giant crocodile warrior soul who is frantically attacking the sky bowl light screen. Star giant crocodile''s spirit is rushed into the body by these sound waves, and the action of crazy attack is suddenly stagnant and motionless. The next moment, this star sky giant crocodile''s spirit, which squeezed the whole sky, burst to pieces inch by inch, and there was a rain of blood falling all over the sky. This star giant crocodile''s spirit, like a living creature with flesh and blood, sent out a miserable howl and disappeared in the air. "Poof!" Sima Jue, who is closely related to the spirit of the star giant crocodile and is integrated with the spirit and soul, immediately spurts out a big mouth of blood, and the whole person''s breath is instantly withered down, and the breath becomes extremely weak. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is as powerful as a tiger, and his spirit is like a dragon. His sword body in his hand is full of brilliance. He increases his critical attack power by 25 times and splits his sword towards Sima jueli. The speed of this sword is too fast. It has exceeded the limit. Sima Jue is still a Wuzu strong man even though his soul is destroyed and he is seriously injured. His strength can not be underestimated. When Chen Yu cuts his sword, his sense of crisis rises like a weed. Without thinking about it, he crosses thousands of miles to avoid Chen Yu''s attack. "Poof!" In the void, burst a blood flower, a bloody arm, fell from the air. Although Sima Jue avoided the fatal blow, it was still a little late and his arm was cut off. When you get to wushengjing, the amputated limb can be reborn, not to mention Sima Jue is already Wuzu territory. However, the newly born amputated limb will be incomparably fragile. Compared with the limb that has been tempered for countless years, it is not a level at all. At least in a hundred years, this will be the biggest weakness of Sima Jue. Sima Jue, thousands of miles away, was shocked and angry. He looked at the arm that had fallen on the ground. It had been directly electrified into coke by the strong current. Even if it was snatched back, it was impossible to connect it again. This is equivalent to the abolition of nearly 30% of Sima Jue''s strength. How can Sima Jue not feel distressed. "Little beast, I''ll kill you." Sima Jue angrily scolds him. Suddenly, his left right arm suddenly throws out a star light. In the blink of an eye, he crosses a distance of thousands of miles and stabs Chen Yu in the heart. After cutting off one of Sima Jue''s arms, Chen Yu is always on guard against Sima Jue''s counterattack. At this time, he sees the starlight and blocks the Xuanwu shell in front of him at the first time. "Chi!" With a light sound, this star light easily pierced the protective light curtain of tuntian bowl, and then hit the top of the Xuanwu shell. The Xuanwu shell, hit by the starlight, flies backwards in an instant and hits Chen Yu. Chen Yu flies thousands of miles away. Dozens of bones in Chen Yu''s body are broken. However, Chen Yu asks the emperor about the Sutra, and a flash of green light causes the broken bones in his body to recover one after another. This is one of the most mysterious places where the Qing emperor asked for scriptures. It has a powerful and incomparable ability to recover. At this time, Chen Lei can see clearly that this star light is actually a shuttle shaped treasure with countless stars shining. It is full of array runes, which exudes an extremely terrifying and ferocious atmosphere. This star shuttle shaped treasure should be Sima Jue''s bottom card. Unfortunately, although this star shaped treasure has infinite power, it still fails to break the defense of the Xuanwu shell. At this time, Chen Yu can''t exert all the power of the Xuanwu carapace. However, the defense ability of the Xuanwu shell alone is unique. At least, Chen Yu''s defense ability in destroying the tuntian bowl is not as good as that of the Xuanwu shell. In fact, although the tuntian bowl is known as the first defense weapon in the world, its defense focuses on the attacks formed by some treasure techniques and rules. For this physical attack, although the defense strength is not weak, it is definitely not the first in the world.However, the Xuanwu shell is different. Its defense to various weapons and weapons is far stronger than that of tuntian bowl. Chen Yu''s defense ability is greatly enhanced by the cooperation of these two defense weapons. At least, the fierce attack of Wuzu level can''t bring much trouble to Chen Yu. Chen Lei takes a look at Sima Jue thousands of miles away. When he raises his hand, countless blue thunder appear from the void and appear directly beside Sima Jue. Tens of thousands of Taiyi green wood divine thunder directly surround Sima Jue. This Taiyi green wood God Lei is a kind of supreme secret skill recorded by the Qing emperor. Generally speaking, Chen Yu can''t practice it at all. However, his soul type is the lotus soul of robbing Thunder God, which can be called the top level of Lei Dao soul species of wood property. Therefore, with the help of lotus soul species of robbing Thunder God, he has cultivated the Taiyi green wood God thunder. At the same time, the Taiyi green wood God thunder has exhausted all of Chen Yu''s true vigorous power. At the same time, these Taiyi green wood divine thunder are also given 25 times of the critical hit power by Chen Yu. As soon as they appear next to Sima Jue, they explode at the first time. Countless blue thunder lights wreak havoc, sending out the threat of annihilation, making it a sea of thunder. The waves caused by the huge explosion almost overturned the whole desert. The black sand waves rose up to tens of thousands of feet. In the middle of the explosion, the black gravel of hundreds of miles around was directly evaporated and disappeared without trace. This time, Sima was never able to escape and was severely hit by the power of the explosion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 A huge green mushroom cloud rose up to thousands of feet, and under the mushroom cloud, there was a huge pit with a depth of thousands of feet and hundreds of miles. At this time, at the bottom of the pit, a figure was lying there, covered with a set of bright blood red armor. However, at this time, this set of armor, already thousands of holes, full of cracks. At the moment of the explosion of Taiyi green wood God thunder, Sima Jue knew that he could not escape and resist. So, at the first time, he put on his strongest set of armor. This set of armor is called blood stained cloud armor. Once you wear this set of armor, the blood cloud on the armor can dye the whole sky red. It''s a pity that this powerful armor is completely destroyed by Chen Yu''s attack. Of course, if Sima Jue is willing to spend a lot of effort, it will be possible to restore the peak state of this armor if it is recast for decades or hundreds of years. However, it is obvious that he will never use this armor again in the near future. Even with this set of blood stained cloud empty armor defense, Sima Jue was still seriously injured in this big explosion. You know, the Taiyi green wood God thunder, after integrating the characteristics of Raptor lotus, basically ignores any defense. This set of blood cloud dyed empty armor can block at most 50% of the power of Taiyi green wood God thunder, and the remaining 50% are all solidly bombarded on Sima Jue''s body. At this time, Sima Jue''s body, there are still countless lights in Zizi, constantly swimming, let Sima never twitch. At this time, Sima Jue had only one breath left. Now Chen Yu has also exhausted all his strength. His whole body is as if he had been pulled out of the water. His clothes have been beaten through by his sweat. At this time, Chen Yu gasps for breath and greedily sends fresh air into his body. Then, he immediately takes out a dozen pills that can be restored to cultivation. All of these pills are pills of Danyun level. Without hesitation, Chen Yu sends more than a dozen pills into his mouth, chews and swallows them. A warm current rises from his body. Chen Yu takes out another jar of Yuanling liquid and drinks it directly as if he was drinking. With the double cooperation of pills and Lingyuan liquid, his lost strength of Zhengang recovers quickly. At this time, Sima Tao, Sima Yong, Ren Shuxu, Yu Hong and others all flew to Sima Jue''s side one by one and helped him up. "How are you, ancestor?" Seeing that Sima Jue had more air in and less out of breath, he was likely to lose his breath at any time. Sima Tao wanted to cry without tears, but he did not expect this result. "Run away!" Sima Jue just insisted on saying such a word, then his neck was crooked and fainted. Seeing Sima Jue faint, Sima Tao and Sima Yong realized that none of them could survive Chen Yu''s revenge. "Run away!" Thinking of this, Sima Tao, Sima Yong, Sima XingKong, Yuhong, Ren Xuxu and others immediately ran away like rabbits. They are also experienced. They know that there is only one person for Chen Yu. If they want to escape, they can only survive if they run separately. Seeing these people escape, Chen Yu doesn''t take charge of Xuxu and Yuhong. Instead, he focuses on Sima Yong and Sima Tao. Chen Yu takes a step and directly escapes into the void. When he reappears, he already appears beside Sima Yong. If you say who Chen Yu wants to kill most, Sima Yong is the only one. After Chen Yu appears beside Sima Yong, he takes a picture of it, which directly destroys Sima Yong and turns him into a bloody rain. There is not even a complete bone left. At this time, Sima Yong can''t accept Chen Yu''s move. After killing Sima Yong, Chen Lei destroys the lightning empty step again. After more than ten minutes, he catches up with Sima Tao, who is running away quickly. "Sima Tao, your son is dead. Where are you going to escape? Take your life." Chen Yu gives a big drink, and then he slaps Sima Tao. Sima Tao is scared out of his wits and runs for his life. He doesn''t dare to turn back. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, he doesn''t stop. Instead, he increases his speed by several points. However, Sima Tao is still not Chen Yu''s opponent even if he implements all kinds of solutions. He has no way to escape from Chen Yu''s hands and is patted by Chen Yu. When Chen Yu hits Sima Tao, a jade pendant on Sima Tao''s waist suddenly breaks. A yellow light shield protects him and blocks Chen Yu''s palm. This yellow mask is actually a very powerful defensive weapon. With a sneer, Chen Yu uses all his strength and claps it again. "Boom This slap, without any fancy, slapped on Sima Tao''s body shield, which made the light of Sima Tao''s body armor all over the world. His whole body was like a big ball, which hit the ground heavily and bounced up several meters.However, the quality of Sima Tao''s body shield is really different. He actually takes over Chen Yu''s hand again. "I''d like to see how powerful your body shield is." Chen Yu is angry. He claps again, which directly uses 25 times the power of critical hit. In an instant, Chen Yu smashes Sima Tao''s body shield with this palm, which is of great power. It also directly turns Sima Tao into a meat pie. Chen Yu does not look at the dead Sima Tao, but focuses on Yu Hong, Ren Xuxu, Sima XingKong, Dong, Pang and other elders. At this time, these people have already run away quickly, especially Sima XingKong. He doesn''t know what kind of treasure he has destroyed and turned into a light shadow. He has already escaped tens of thousands of miles in an instant, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Chen Yu can''t catch up with him. However, Sima XingKong still holds Sima Jue seriously injured by Chen Yu in his arms. Just seeing Sima XingKong''s escape speed, Chen Lei knows that there is no chance to keep Sima XingKong. However, Sima XingKong''s escape does not mean that he will let others go. Chen Yu holds the Tianlei sword in his hand and cuts it out with one sword. Tens of thousands of miles away, a sword light flew out of the void and directly chopped at Ren Xuxu''s neck, who was escaping rapidly. At that time, Ren Xuxu''s head flew tens of meters out of thin air, and then he fell heavily in a desert. After that, Chen Yu splits a sword again. The light of the sword also goes through the void of tens of thousands of miles and splits an elder of Pang family. After killing Ren Xuxu and an elder of Pang family, Yu Hong and others finally escape from Chen Yu''s perception. Chen Yu knows that this time, there is no chance to kill these people. However, this time, Sima Jue was severely damaged, and Sima Tao, Sima Yong, Ren Shuxu and an elder of Pang family were killed, which also taught them a profound lesson. As for those who escaped, if they met again in the future, Chen Yu was confident that he could easily kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Although several people have escaped, it does not affect Chen Yu''s mood. This time, it is a great achievement for Chen Lei to defeat Sima Jue of Wuzu level. In fact, with his current strength, it is still somewhat reluctant to defeat the strong one of Wuzu level. The reason why he was able to win this time is more because of the favorable weather, geographical conditions and some elements of luck. Of course, the more important thing is some powerful treasures in his hands. Among them, the most important contribution is the nine day blue falling bell. If there was no nine days blue fall bell to defeat Sima Jue''s star crocodile spirit, he could not defeat Sima Jue. It seems that in the future, he should pay more attention to the nine day blue falling bell. Chen Yu, while thinking about it, destroys the lightning empty step and picks up all the storage rings of Sima Tao, Sima Yong, Ren Xuxu and an elder of Pang family. Chen Yu erases the above prohibition, checks the booty inside and smiles. The loot of these people''s rings is so rich that it can be said that Chen Yu has made a fortune. Finally, Chen Yu searches the battlefield carefully and finds a storage ring left by Sima Jue in the huge pit hundreds of miles around. This strong man of Wuzu level had many times more precious things in the ring than Sima Tao and others. The harvest of these storage rings is enough to make qingyangzong develop for a century without worrying about resources. After putting away these storage rings, Chen Yu takes a look at the battlefield and leaves. This time, no one stopped him. He went directly into the forbidden area where he had sensed Youquan beads and began to search for them. At this time, Sima XingKong, like a bereaved dog, fled back to the blood soul city. Half a day later, an elder of the Dong family and Yu Hong fled to the city from different directions. Back in the blood soul City, Sima XingKong took out countless precious pills and put them into Sima Jue Kou. After the medicine was opened, Sima jueyou woke up and turned around. "Cough..." Sima Jue coughed and sat up. He opened his mouth and spit out a black smoke with electric light. Finally, he forced the breath of Taiyi green wood God thunder out of the body. Then, Sima Jue slowly recovered. Then, looking around, he did not find Sima Tao and Sima Yong. "Kong Er, where are your grandfather Tao and uncle Yong?" Sima Jue asked. "Laozu, you have to make decisions for us. Grandfather Tao and uncle Yong are all killed by Chen Yu. It''s really tragic to die without a whole body." Sima XingKong kneels in front of Sima Jue and cries loudly. "Asshole!" Sima Jue heard the news, his heart was furious and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Sima star sky see, hurry carefully to help Sima Jue. Sima Jue waved his hand and stopped Sima XingKong''s action. He said, "I''m not hurt yet. When I need help, XingKong, this time, we planted it. However, this matter is not over. There is no one in Xuanyu who has offended our Sima family and can have a good ending." Sima XingKong said: "Laozu, what do you think we should do next?" Sima Jue said: "in this sky battlefield, we can''t occupy much convenience. Although I have the forbidden talisman, I still can''t give full play to my strength. This will be defeated by Chen Yu. If I can give full play to my power, is Chen Lei my opponent? " Sima XingKong said: "Laozu, what do you mean?" Sima Jue said: "we give up the sky battlefield and return to Xuanyu. This time, I will wipe out all Chen Yu''s forces in Xuanyu, and let Chen Lei pay the price of bleeding." Sima XingKong nodded and said, "ancestor, you have a good idea. In this sky battlefield, we are really not Chen Yu''s opponents. However, once we return to Xuanyu, a little Chen Lei will not let us rub round and flatten." Sima Jue said: "yes, Tao''er and yong''er will not die in vain, and I will not suffer in vain." Sima XingKong said: "that ancestor, shall we return to Xuanyu now?" Sima Jue said: "good, now return to Xuanyu, as for the sky battlefield, the chance is so much, just send one person to maintain the situation here." At this time, Yuhong also came to visit Sima Jue. Sima Jue said his own meaning to Yuhong. Yuhong also nodded and agreed with Sima Jue''s idea. They have been in the sky battlefield for several years now. All kinds of opportunities in the sky battlefield have been almost achieved. It is meaningless to stay any longer. Once they return to Xuanyu, they can directly crush Chen Yu with their powerful clan advantages. "Well, master Sima, the feud between Yu family and Chen Yu is not the same. So it is settled. When we go out of Xuanyu, our two families join hands to kill Chen Yu. It''s as easy as a piece of cake." Sima Jue nodded and said, "OK, it''s settled."Then, Sima Jue and Yu Hong and others immediately began to prepare to return to Xuanyu. At this time, Chen Yu has gone deep into a forbidden area. It''s dark and cold, and a whirlwind of black hair is blowing from the ground around. It''s freezing. At this time, Chen Yu sends out his divine consciousness and has already sensed the location of the Youquan bead. However, it is not easy to obtain the Youquan beads, because at this time, one by one blood beasts appear from all directions and surround Chen Yu. These blood animals are different from ordinary blood animals. On their bright red bodies, there are pure black veins. These pure black veins seem to have a strange power. Chen Yu can feel that these blood beasts are more than several times stronger than those of the outside world. Ordinary people are not the opponents of these blood beasts at all. Immediately, Chen Yu thinks that if the place is not full of danger, then how can he collect such a high-quality soul? I''m afraid it would have been taken away by the predecessors. At the thought of this, Chen Lei Zhen is in a state of mind, holding the sword embryo of Tianlei, and a large purple lotus of raptors rises from his feet. In the void, there are twisted electric lights. Then, Chen Yu looks at these blood beasts coldly. These blood beasts feel the breath of Chen Yu, and they are a little bit riotous. You know, the strong and fierce breath that Chen Yu sends out is their natural killer. However, even if they feel Chen Yu''s breath, the brutality of these blood animals still makes them not know how to retreat. Instead, they emit an infinitely powerful and ferocious breath in their eyes, and they make a terrible howl. Then they all rush towards Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Facing these blood beasts, Chen Yu lifts his finger, and suddenly a large cloud of thunder appears on his head. The thunder cloud is as black as lead. Ten thousand thunder balls come down, and hundreds of them are blown to fly ash in an instant. "Jingling!" Hundreds of blood elixir, directly fell down, each of the quality is excellent. The blood beasts here, every one of them has coagulated blood elixir. It can be seen that these blood beasts are absolutely powerful. However, although these blood beasts are powerful, they have no threat compared with Chen Yu today. However, although these blood beasts are not a threat to Chen Lei, the number of them is amazing, tens of thousands. If the ordinary strong man faces so many blood beasts, he has to retreat. However, Chen Yu sweeps all the way, surrounded by electric light. However, any foreign beast that rushes into his body within a few hundred meters is killed by Chen Lei Qiang without even touching his clothes. Chen Yu is alone. He kills all these blood beasts who are afraid of what they are afraid of. Finally, hundreds of blood beasts are left and disperse. Chen Yu is quiet. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu turns into a strong wind, collecting all the tens of thousands of blood elixirs on the ground, and then goes on walking towards the deep. On the way, Chen Yu has harvested a lot of things, such as ghost face flower, Youming grass, white bone vine, etc. These things can be met in the outside world, but can not be asked for. They can be used to refine the poison that can be used to refine the elixir. Chen Yu collected them all at once. With the deepening of Chen Yu''s perception, the breath of Youquan bead becomes more and more clear. This is a very special kind of soul. Once obtained, it will be of great help to Chen Yu''s father. "Whoosh!" Just as Chen Yu is about to arrive at the place where you Quan Zhu is, suddenly, a strong wind blows from the deep and hits Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu''s body moves sideways in an instant to avoid the attack. Then, Chen Yu looks at the figure. At this time, the figure also stands in the same place. His eyes emit a faint green light and are full of violent atmosphere. He keeps a firm eye on Chen Yu. This is a huge wolf, with black hair like a forge, shiny oil, white teeth, like a handle of dagger, emitting cold light. "Ghost blood wolf!" Chen Lei recognizes at a glance that this huge wolf is actually a variation of the ghost wolf. The ghost wolf was originally regarded as the most powerful Warcraft. Now it is infected by the blood evil spirit and becomes more difficult to deal with. Chen Yu can clearly perceive the power of the ghost blood wolf, because even the pure blood ancestor of twelve ruofeng and other alien races is not as powerful as this ghost blood wolf. "I knew that you Quan Zhu was not easy to take." Chen Yu smiles bitterly and is ready to fight hard. You know, a ghost blood wolf is absolutely the king of beasts, and it can not be solved easily. "Roar!" The ghost blood wolf roars and pours directly at Chen Yu. Facing the ghost blood wolf, Chen Yu does not retreat, but bravely meets him. One man and one beast fight fiercely in this area. This time, Chen Yu does not use any weapons, but only relies on his own martial arts and skills to cope with the enemy. In this way, on the one hand, he honed his combat experience, and on the other hand, he accelerated the understanding of all kinds of treasures. For him, it was a rare opportunity. After thousands of moves, the ghost blood wolf is finally hit on the waist by Chen Yu''s immortal bell seal, which directly breaks it into two sections and ends his life. After this battle, Chen Yu feels that his understanding of various skills has been improved. Only this kind of confrontation can have such an obvious effect on Chen Yu. After killing the ghost blood wolf, Chen Yu finally takes you Quan Zhu. The Youquan pearl is like a black pearl the size of a pigeon egg, but in fact, it is much deeper than the black pearl. There are circles of darker runes on it, as if communicating with the nether world. It exudes a cold and chilly atmosphere. Chen Yu carefully collects the spring bead, and then leaves the place. A few days later, Chen Yu appears in another strange place, which naturally embraces Yin and negative Yang. Half of them are ice lakes and half are magmatic lakes. This area, called ice fire lake, is also a famous Forbidden Area in the sky battlefield. Here, ice and fire form a strange field. Ordinary warriors will be directly torn to pieces when they enter here. Even the strong people of other races dare not step here easily because it is too dangerous. However, Chen Yu is OK. He swallows a bowl of heaven on his head and looks at all kinds of dangerous places here as nothing. In fact, the tuntian bowl is the counter of the field power in this area. Even the mouth of the tuntian bowl turns into a huge black hole, swallowing all the ice and fire energy in this field into countless pure energy, which is stored in the space of tuntian bowl.Chen Yu can feel that the power in this area is of great benefit to the recovery of tuntian bowl. This makes Chen Yu very happy. He stayed here for half a month. He let the swallow bowl swallow the energy to his heart''s content, until finally, the bowl stopped swallowing. In the past half a month in Binghuo lake, Chen Yu has also collected numerous natural materials and treasures, among which ice fire lotus is the most precious one. At the bottom of this lake, Chen Yu finds a lotus seed of ice and fire, which is regarded as the top soul in the ice and fire attributes. This ice fire lotus seed, although still can''t compare with the lotus seed of Raptor lotus, but in fact, it is not much weaker. Such a lotus seed is a gift for Chen Yu''s mother. After such a harvest, Chen Yu grinds over several other forbidden areas, and gains five soul species with different attributes, but all of them are extremely powerful. Then he stops the treasure hunt. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but he has collected almost all the top-level treasures. As for the other treasures, they are not very attractive to Chen Yu. They are not worth wasting time on these treasures. At the end of the treasure hunt, Chen Lei returns to the emperor bone ridge again. In terms of territory consolidation, Chen Yizu and baizuzu have both left for half a year, but in this case, Chen Yizu and baizuzu have not left for half a year. Chen Yu knows that this will be the state of the sky battlefield for a long time. Although he is searching for treasure, he has also captured several powerful alien spirits. He has obtained some information from these alien spirits. It seems that the alien race is in trouble. For a while, he has not paid any attention to the sky battlefield. And Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang, Yue Chengfeng and other elders inquired about the news, also confirmed this point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Chen Yu, are you really going to leave?" In a restaurant, Chu Chaoqun, tie Hengjiang, Yue Chengfeng, Xu Feihu, Lu, Shi and Su elders, as well as simazhen and others, gathered in a restaurant. The reason for this gathering is that Chen Yu is about to leave the battlefield in the sky. Chu Chaoqun and others have come to see Chen Yu off. Chu Chaoqun and others all know that Chen Yu has made great contributions to the situation in the sky battlefield. If there was no Chen Yu, what would be the situation in the sky battlefield today? People dare not imagine. Therefore, knowing that Chen Yu is going to leave, several elders in the Baizu city are determined to see Chen Yu off. When Chen Yu sees that everyone is sincere and doesn''t refuse, he gets together this time. At this time, Chen Lei took up his wine bowl and said, "gentlemen, I really want to leave here. The sky battlefield has become stable, but my chance here and I are exhausted. It''s useless to stay here. Before leaving, it''s a great pleasure to be able to have a drink with several seniors. I''d like to do it first." After that, Chen Yu drinks all the wine in a bowl, which is very heroic. "OK, Chen Yu, you remember that wherever you go, there will be a group of old brothers like us, do it!" All the elders present were also in hot blood, holding up their bowls and drinking them down in one gulp. Then they laughed and talked freely. This party, has been Carnival until late at night, almost everyone is drunk, this just dispersed. After returning to his residence, Chen Yu exerts his power a little, and he melts the wine strength in his body, and the whole person recovers Qingming. Looking back on his time in the sky, Chen Yu''s harvest is unprecedented. Without mentioning the promotion of the blood elixir on his body, he swallowed heaven bowls, various kinds of soul species, countless heavenly materials and earth treasures, and the alien origin bone, which were all priceless treasures that could not be measured by Yuan Shi. This time, Chen Yu''s harvest in the sky battlefield is far beyond his goal. The next day, Chen Lei, Chen Mantang, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Kong Xuan, Jingjing girl, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei and so on all gather together. This time, they will leave the sky battlefield together. In addition to these people, Ao Yu, Huang Wen and Cong Shaochen will also leave the sky battlefield and return to Xuanyu with Chen Lei and others. During this period of time in the sky battlefield, Nie Qianran, thunderstorm, bimanman, Xiong Da, and lion all had their own adventures and broke through to the realm of martial saint. Some people even reached the second and third level of martial Saint level. Their strength can be said to be improved by leaps and bounds. Nowadays, almost all of them are martial saints. The strong of wushengjing can be regarded as the top fighting force in Xuanyu, and can stand alone and establish a school. Of course, the founding school here is also a first-class school. You know, if there is a master of martial arts, then the whole clan will get infinite resources, which is not restricted by the imperial court, and can really get away with it. Of course, this refers to the general Dynasty. For the real Shinto Dynasty, the strong man of martial Saint level can''t do what he likes, and must be restricted. Chen Mantang looks at Chen Lei and others, but he can hardly believe that so many people have become masters of martial arts. At the beginning, the whole Qingyang Town and the Chen family did not even have a king of Wu strong man. A Wuzong was the top one in the whole family. But now, there are so many wusheng level strongmen. Looking at the whole great Chu Dynasty, there is absolutely no force that can compare with the Qingyang sect at this time. In fact, there is no master of martial arts in xuantianzong, where Chen Yu once practiced. The original seven major gates of the great Chu seem like a joke at this time. Now, Chen Yu and others can destroy them with their fingers. Of course, although their strength has been greatly improved, the enemies they have provoked are becoming more and more powerful. They are all rivals at the level of Holy Land and Shinto, and even Sima family and Yu clan, which are the real masters of a continent. However, Chen Mantang had never dreamed of the achievements made by Chen Lei and others. A troop carrying airship slowly lands. It is just here to pick up Chen Lei and others from the sky battlefield. Of course, along with Chen Lei and others, there are also some soldiers who have been injured and retired in the sky battlefield. These people, the lowest level of cultivation is also the level of King Wu, and the highest level of cultivation, there are even strong martial Saint level. Some of these people had to return to the sky battlefield for cultivation because of their serious injuries, while others, like Chen Yu, had enough chance to develop in the sky battlefield, so they left on their own initiative. "Benefactor, are you going to leave the sky battlefield?" While waiting in line to board the boat, a group of people suddenly come to Chen Yu. When they see Chen Yu, they are very excited. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu is the most conspicuous and easy to recognize at this time, because the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven hanging behind him has almost turned into substance, wrapped in black and red, and turned into a beautiful decoration. He can be recognized from the crowd at a glance.Chen Yu looks at the voice and finds that the speaker is a warrior he once saved. However, he doesn''t know the name of the warrior at all. The warrior comes to Chen Yu, kneels down heavily, and says, "benefactor, I didn''t expect to see you again before I left. God treats me well." Chen Yu looks at the man, quickly lifts him up and says, "what''s your name? Don''t be so excited." The warrior said: "benefactor, my name is Liu Yiming. If you hadn''t saved us, we would have died in the meteorite sea." Liu Yiming is very excited. Behind Liu Yiming, there are thousands of martial artists who are also very excited to look at Chen Yu. All of them have been benefitted by Chen Yu. As Liu Yiming said, without Chen Lei, they would have died in the meteorite sea. Chen Yu boarded the military boat with them, and then he talked about it in detail. "Why did you leave the sky battlefield?" Chen Yu asks these people. "I have suffered some injuries. I can''t get well in the sky battlefield. I have to return to Xuanyu." "Me too..." "I have been eroded by the blood evil spirit, so I have to go back to rest..." When they hear Chen Yu''s question, they all answer Chen Yu''s questions. "Oh, I''m hurt. Let me have a look..." After hearing Liu Yiming''s words, Chen Lei says directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 At this time, Chen Yu''s attainments in the way of Dan and medicine are far beyond the ordinary people''s level. Liu Yiming and others are actually injured or eroded by the evil spirit of blood. So, since they meet, they can help them to form a good relationship. Liu Yiming is very convinced of Chen Yu. Seeing Chen Yu say so, Liu Yiming does not hesitate to hand his wrist to Chen Yu. Chen Yu gives Liu Yiming a pulse, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Liu Yiming''s pulse is disorderly, with time-lapse, time-varying and disease-related. It is obvious that the meridian has been greatly injured. "Is there something wrong with your channels?" Chen Lei asks Liu Yiming directly. "Yes, benefactor, it''s like this..." Liu Yiming tells Chen Yu all about his injury. Chen Yu turns his hand and a pill appears in his hand. He says, "this pill is called bailing Shujin pill. After you take it, you will recover. It''s for you." "Benefactor, this is really too valuable..." Liu Yiming sees bailing Shujin pill in Chen Yu''s hand. Liu Yiming has only heard of this pill, but has never seen it. He only knows that it is very precious and can''t be bought with metacryst. Therefore, for a while, he couldn''t believe that Chen Yu would give him such a precious pill. He didn''t dare to accept it. "If you take it, you can take it. If you can meet, it''s fate. For me, it''s just a little work. You can take it." Chen Yu says with a smile that he puts the pill in Liu Yiming''s hand. Liu Yiming nodded gratefully and took the pill directly. Then he sat down on the ground and used his skills to refine the medicine. The warm current poured all over his body. He could feel that his injury was cured. This bailing Shujin pill is really effective. Later, Chen Yu treated dozens of other warriors. Their injuries were extremely difficult to deal with. Otherwise, they would not have left the battlefield in the sky and returned to Xuanyu for medical treatment. These warriors all know that their injuries, even in Xuanyu, will be thorny for the ten societies and will not be easily cured. Who would have thought that when he met Chen Yu on the boat, he would be cured by him. For a while, countless people were very grateful to him. Of course, Chen Yu''s treatment of these warriors is not to abuse good people, but all of them are injured when fighting against other nationalities. Their own behavior is respected by others. Therefore, Chen Yu is willing to do such a thing when he can eliminate the pain of these people. After these people were treated, there were thousands of soldiers who were not injured, but were eroded by the blood evil spirit. It is a very troublesome thing to be eroded by the blood evil spirit. Even in the dark region, there is no special means to remove the poison of the blood evil spirit. You know, this kind of blood evil spirit is hard to be entangled. It''s really unique in the world. Even if it''s a martial saint, it''s impossible to eliminate all the roots. And this kind of blood evil spirit, once attacked, will also be extremely painful, often will make these people sad, life is not like death. In fact, in the sky battlefield, the number of warriors who are eroded by the blood evil spirits is far greater than Chen Lei and others imagine. Even Chen Yu doesn''t have any effective means to remove the blood evil spirit from these people''s bodies. However, Chen Yu thinks of one person. She must be able to remove the blood evil spirit from these people. This person is not others, it is Xuetang. The skill of Xuetang can absorb the blood evil spirit from these people. Xuetang hears Chen Lei call her and comes over. Chen Yu says a few words to Xuetang. Xuetang nods and looks at these people. Then, Xuetang suddenly grabbed these heads with a palm. In her palm, it seemed that there was a huge whirlpool of blood. This whirlpool of blood color has a great attraction. These martial artists who have been poisoned by the blood evil spirit seem to have been drawn by some kind of inexplicable traction, and rush out of their bodies one after another. In the blink of an eye, a blood cloud is formed on the top of people''s heads. Xuetang waved, this piece of blood cloud, directly into her palm, and then, by some secret method forced compression. Finally, thousands of human body fly out of the blood evil spirit poison, by the blood Tang compressed into a smooth round longan size of blood pills. Although this blood pill is full of crystal light, it is definitely a kind of strange poison pill. I''m afraid it can poison a strong person of wusheng level. Even if a strong person of Wuzu level takes it, it will be poisoned. It can be regarded as extremely precious. Xuetang turned his hand and put the blood pill directly into his own storage ring. At this time, these thousands of warriors, one by one, feel unprecedented relaxed, the blood evil spirit in the body has been removed. These people don''t know how to express their feelings at this time. They originally thought that the poison of blood evil would torment them all their lives. They didn''t expect that after meeting Chen Yu, they would use all their blood evil spirit without any effort.For a moment, everyone kneels down to Chen Yu, which is equivalent to saving lives. You can''t thank him too much. These people are deeply aware that these blood evil spirits are so terrible and difficult that they are all tortured to death. Seeing so many people, Chen Yu kneels down to thank him, but in the end he simply doesn''t refuse. After a moment, these people stand up and surround Chen Yu. They don''t want to leave for a long time. "Benefactor, I don''t know if your qingyangzong will accept it." Suddenly, Liu Yiming asks Chen Yu. "Take it. Why not?" Chen Lei replied. "Well, you see, I don''t know my qualification. Can I be a member of Qingyang sect? Although my qualification is not very good, I''m still in the middle class. Now I''ve reached the peak of wuzun realm. In ten years, I''ll break through to the realm of wusheng. I don''t know whether I''m qualified to be a member of Qingyang sect?" Liu Yiming speaks to Chen Yu about his accomplishments. "Why, do you want to join my Qingyang sect?" Chen Lei asks Liu Yiming. Liu Yiming nodded and carefully said, "yes, I don''t know if I have this qualification?" "Of course, but if you enter my family, you must keep the commandments of my family. You can do it?" Chen Yu''s eyes are burning and he asks Liu Yiming. "It''s natural. I can swear to God and soul, and I will never violate the rules and commandments of Qingyang sect." Liu Yiming also said solemnly. "In this case, I''ll take you into my Qingyang sect." Chen Yu can feel Liu Yiming''s sincerity and readily agrees. "Benefactor, we also want to worship in the Qingyang sect, also accept us." With the precedent of Liu Yiming, countless martial artists rescued by Chen Lei and Xuetang all made their voices and asked to be worshipped in Qingyang sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "You all want to join my Qingyang sect?" Chen Yu looks down at the dark and pressing request to join the Qingyang sect. He asks again. "Please help me." All of them answered in unison that there was no doubt about their determination to join the Qingyang sect. Chen Yu looks at the hundreds of thousands of strong men above the rank of King Wu. He nods and says, "if you want to join our Qingyang sect, there''s no problem. However, you have to make a great oath. After joining the sect, you should obey the master''s command and abide by the rules and regulations of the sect." "I''ll wait." These people said in a loud voice, and then they directly took the oath of the spirits of hundreds of thousands of people. It was amazing that the laws of order appeared out of thin air and were not included in the spirits of these people. Once they broke the oath, the spirits would be destroyed. When Chen Yu sees these people, he really vows to join the Qingyang sect. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse. Among the hundreds of thousands of warriors who came down from the sky battlefield, their lowest accomplishments were in the realm of King Wu. Most of them were wuzun, and there were even thousands of martial saints. As soon as these people joined the Qingyang sect, the strength of the Qingyang sect increased thousands of times in the blink of an eye. You know, these people can join the qingyangzong, they must all be the casual practitioners of various continents, which of these people take out, are experienced generation. Generally speaking, it is not easy to make these people willing to join the sect. However, Chen Yu has saved their lives several times. Especially those who are suffering from the blood evil spirit''s poison. They are suffering from the blood evil spirit''s poison. Chen Yu asks Xuetang to help them remove the blood evil spirit''s poison, which is no different from the reborn parents. With Liu Yiming''s leading demonstration effect, all these people naturally follow suit and join the Qingyang sect. Of course, there are also some people who are favored by Chen Lei and have not joined the Qingyang sect. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be reluctant to do so. Although these people did not join the Qingyang sect, their gratitude to Chen Yu is the same as that of other people who join the Qingyang sect. They have all kinds of restrictions. Some of them are from the holy land, some are elders of a sect, and some are unwilling to be bound. However, although they did not join the Qingyang sect, they all said that if Chen Yu had any assignment, they would go through fire and water. In this way, qingyangzong''s contacts are also expanding rapidly. Now, as long as Qingyang sect digests these new strong people thoroughly, it will be the first-class sect under these forces, although it can not compete with the holy land, the divine Dynasty and the 10000 year family. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, a few days later, Chen Lei''s and other soldiers'' flying boats arrived at Xuanyuan land and landed in Fengjing, the capital of Shendu. At this time, Shendu Fengjing is still as lively and prosperous as ever. Chen Lei and others get off the boat. First, Chen Yu asks his father to take hundreds of thousands of new warriors back to the camp of qingyangzong in Fengjing, the capital of God. Then, he goes to Xuanmeng college with Huang Wen, Cong Shaochen, Kong Xuan and Ao Yu. This time, they went to the sky battlefield. They were appointed by Xuanmeng college. When they come back, they naturally want to tell the dean. Soon, Chen Lei and others come to Xuanmeng college and meet Xu feibai, the president of Xuanmeng college. Xu feibai has already got the news, and is waiting for Chen Lei and his party outside the hall of his cave. When Chen Lei and others appear in front of president Xu feibai, president Xu is cooking tea leisurely, his movements are relaxed and elegant, and the fragrance of tea is overflowing. "You guys are back. Come on, have a taste of my best golden hair." President Xu feibai asks Chen Lei to sit down. Each of them pours a cup of mellow, golden yellow, transparent and clear tea. Chen Yu is not polite. He takes up his tea cup and drinks it. Suddenly, a fragrant smell fills his mouth and nose. He only feels that his mind is completely relaxed, and all kinds of tension and fatigue on the battlefield in the sky are swept away. "Good tea!" Chen Lei and others are full of praise. "Nature is good tea." President Xu feibai laughed, and then said to Chen Lei and others, "Chen Lei, I already know all about your performance in the sky battlefield. What you did surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could do so well in the sky battlefield. On behalf of Xuanmeng college, I would like to congratulate you." Chen Lei and others quickly and modestly said, "thank you, president. We have not done enough." President Xu feibai laughed, and then said: "needless to say these polite words, I see your achievements in my eyes. According to your current strength, the general college training is no longer suitable for you. I decided to give you a year off. After a year, the foreign road in the college can be opened. At that time, I hope you can return to the college, Through this road, we can go abroad and broaden our horizons. " President Xu feibai''s words excited Chen Lei and others. "Dean, is there such a road to foreign countries in Xuanmeng college?"Kong Xuan couldn''t wait to ask. "That''s natural. Now that you have reached the realm of martial arts sage, you are entitled to know this news. However, you should remember that you should not spread it out privately." "Yes, Dean. We will never spread it out." Chen Yu and his colleagues all know that this matter is of great importance, and they must not spread it around. President Xu feibai also said: "you don''t have to pay special attention to it. As long as you don''t publicize it everywhere, it''s no secret that our college has such a road to the outside world. The news is also known to all the major forces in other continents, the shendynasty, the Wannian family, and the Holy Land Sect. Of course, it is limited to the high-level." "Dean, do you mean that the geniuses of the other eight continents can also set foot on this ancient road leading to foreign countries?" Chen Lei and others feel the meaning of president Xu feibai''s words, and they can''t help asking. President Xu feibai said: "yes, of all the eight lands in Xuanyu, only Xuanmeng college has this ancient road leading to foreign countries. This ancient road will be opened once every 100 years. Next year, when this ancient road opens, countless Tianjiao will come to our college to compete for the quota of using this ancient road." "So, not everyone is qualified to use this ancient road?" Chen Lei and others ask President Xu feibai. Xu feibai nodded and said, "of course, this ancient road is made of some special energy. If too many people set foot on the ancient road, it will affect and damage the ancient road. Each time it is opened, it can only carry 10000 people. If it is exceeded, the ancient road may collapse at any time. At that time, it will still be needed It will be another hundred years before we can gather the strength to build the ancient road again. " "So it is." After this discussion, several people finally got to know some details of this ancient road leading to foreign countries. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 After the introduction of president Xu feibai, Chen Lei and other talents understand that there are only 100 places in Xuanmeng college. Although it is said that Chen Lei and others do not need to participate in the contest for the number of foreign ancient roads among the holy places, the gods and aristocratic families in the eight regions of Xuanyu, if they want to use the foreign ancient roads, they should at least participate in the competition within the college. We should know that Xuanmeng college has only 100 places, and there are at least thousands or even tens of thousands of students who are qualified to set foot on foreign ancient roads. They should come back in advance to participate in the competition for 100 places. As for the other major forces, they have to compete with each other for the remaining places. Of course, some forces as big as Xuanmeng college have already allocated some places, and these places are all fixed. "President Xu, can you tell us something about it?" Huang Wen asked President Xu that their horizons were too narrow. They did not know where the ancient roads of foreign countries led to and what magnificent scenes there were. After listening to Huang Wen''s words, president Xu said, "well, today I''ll tell you something about foreign affairs, and let you understand how big the world is." Chen Yu and others all sit in front of each other and listen attentively. President Xu first drank a cup of tea, and then said in a gentle voice: "this world, the vast number of people, hundreds of millions of races, our people in this world, but a drop in the ocean, and we are in Xuanyuan continent, there are several other continents, called Xuanyu, also known as xuanjie, you all know this." Chen Lei and others nodded and said, "Dean, we know this clearly." President Xu added: "the metaphysical world we are in is only the smallest one among all the heavenly worlds, also known as the lower bound. However, no one can make a clear statistics of the number of the lower boundaries like our metaphysical realm in this world, which is as endless as the Ganges sand." "How could there be so many?" It is the first time that Chen Lei and others have heard that even when he was Emperor Wu in the last life, although he knew that there were other worlds outside the xuanjie world, he did not know what the world outside the xuanjie was like. Seeing Chen Lei and others looking shocked, Premier Xu said, "this is just the lower world. There are countless small worlds. Above the lower world, there are the middle world, the upper world, the spiritual world, the heaven world, the divine world and the most mysterious fairyland. Would you be more shocked if you listened to this After listening to President Xu''s words, Chen Lei and others are really confused. They just feel that their whole world outlook has been completely overturned. In the past, they only thought that other people were frogs at the bottom of the well. Now when they heard what president Xu said, they only felt that they were the real frogs in the well. "Dean, do you know what these worlds are like?" Kong Xuan continued to ask Xu feibai, her eyes full of curiosity. President Xu feibai laughed and said, "listen to the rest of the world. If you want to set foot on it, it''s impossible. If you can enter the middle world in the future, it will be regarded as the supreme creation." "Dean, where does this ancient road lead to Chen Yu can''t help asking. President Xu feibai said: "this ancient road leads to other worlds outside our metaphysical realm. In fact, these worlds are all the worlds in the lower world. However, it is said that when you reach the end of this ancient road, you can enter the middle world. However, this is only a legend, and no one has ever been to this ancient road The end. " "Zhongjie, what is there?" At this moment, Huang Wen, Shaochen, Aoyu, kongxuan and Chen Lei are all wondering what Zhongjie is like. "Well, don''t think about the things in the middle world. It''s a very distant thing. When you achieve or even surpass Emperor Wu, you should think about it. Now, the most important thing for you is to see what other worlds are like through the ancient roads outside the country. Long insight is good for your cultivation. There is another thing, that is If you set foot on this ancient foreign road, you must return to Xuanyu within a hundred years. Otherwise, you must stay in that small world for one hundred years and wait for the next ancient road to open. " President Xu feibai explained some things about the ancient roads outside the country for Chen Lei and others. Finally, president Xu feibai said, "well, I''ve told you enough today. After you go back, you can digest and digest them. Then you can go back. You will have a year''s holiday. After a year, you must go back to Xuanmeng college and set foot on the ancient foreign roads. This is for you It''s a rare opportunity. Of course, if some of you don''t want to participate, I won''t be forced to do so. " "Yes, Dean. We''ll be back on time." Chen Yu replies solemnly. Every one of them will not miss this opportunity. You know, such an opportunity, once in a hundred years, will be a lifelong shock if it is missed.Then, Chen Yu and the other five leave president Xu''s residence together. On the way, the five of them leave each other, and then go back to arrange things. Chen Lei goes directly back to the residence where qingyangzong is located. At this time, qingyangzong was far from the future. Now, it was extremely rich in financial resources. In Fengjing, the capital of God, it bought a Lingshan mountain as the residence of qingyangzong. There was no problem in accommodating millions of people. Chen Yu comes back here and meets his father. Then, together with his father and others, Chen Yu takes hundreds of thousands of disciples who have joined the Qingyang sect and leaves for the empty floating island that Xuanmeng now controls. This empty floating island is full of vitality. Now Xuanmeng has the right to use this floating island for a hundred years, while Chen Yu''s qingyangzong occupies an entire mountain range and becomes its own fiefdom. Today, most of the disciples of the whole Qingyang sect practice in this empty floating island and collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the Qingyang mountains. This place is rich in spirit, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the disciples of Qingyang sect. In recent years, these disciples have made rapid progress, and the overall strength of Qingyang sect has been constantly improved. The first thing Chen Lei and others do after they come back is to visit Chen Yu''s mother and see the progress of the disciples of Qingyang sect. Chen Yu''s father was caught in the sky battlefield some time ago to blackmail him. At that time, Chen Yu''s mother almost went crazy. However, after Chen Yu rescued his father, he passed the message back through the disciples of the dark hall. Chen Yu''s mother was relieved. Today, when Chen Lei and others came back, they told their mother the news in advance. Chen Yu''s mother had been waiting in front of the other courtyard of the villa set up by qingyangzong early in the morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Soon, the boats of Chen Lei and others have arrived at the empty floating island and landed in front of the Qingyang mountains. At this time, Chen Lei and others can see their mother''s figure at a glance. Chen Yu and Chen qianer get off the boat at the first time and come to Chen Lei''s mother. "Mother, qian''er wants to die of you." Chen qian''er ran to his mother''s side and threw himself into his mother''s arms. Chen Yu also comes to his mother. Although he is not as passionate as Chen qianer, he is also excited. As for Chen Mantang, he stands aside and is very pleased. A moment later, Chen Mantang said, "if you have anything to say, let''s go home and say what''s going on at the gate." Chen Yu''s mother wipes her tears from the corner of her eyes, nods, and returns to their home with Chen Yu and others. At this time, Chen Tangxuan came to pick up the other hundreds of thousands of new disciples, and all of them were connected to the sect. This time, along with Chen Lei and others, there is another person, Sima Zhen. This time, Sima Zhen is secretly received by Chen Yu. In the sky battlefield, Sima Tao, Sima Yong and others were directly killed by Chen Yu. As for Sima Jue and Sima XingKong, they would not pay attention to Sima Zhen. However, Sima Zhen''s talent for co-ordination has never been seen by a second person. Naturally, he will not let go of such talents. Therefore, this time, Chen Lei directly brought Sima Zhen to Qingyang sect. After talking with his father, mother and sister for a while, Chen Yu leaves and comes directly to Chen Tangxuan. It can be said that Chen Yu brought hundreds of thousands of strong men with the lowest accomplishments at the level of King Wu, bringing great fresh blood to the Qingyang sect. However, he also brought a myriad of things, which almost drove Chen Tangxuan crazy. Chen Yu comes to Chen Tangxuan to introduce Sima Zhen to Chen Tangxuan. Chen Lei has already thought that Sima Zhen should be the vice patriarch of Qingyang sect and be responsible for all kinds of affairs. Sima Zhen was able to integrate the whole city of 100 ethnic groups in a short period of dozens of days in an orderly and rigid way. With the help of Sima Zhen, I''m afraid that he can''t even use 1% of his energy to achieve the goal of being safe and sound. It is true that hundreds of thousands of strong men joined in, which made Chen feel dizzy and busy. However, Sima Zhen took all these things at his fingertips and managed everything in an orderly way in less than five days. This makes Chen Tangxuan admire him greatly. He doesn''t know where Chen Lei has recruited such a demon level management talent. With Sima Zhen''s help, the whole affairs of Qingyang sect became orderly, fast and efficient. After all this, Chen Yu proposes to Chen Tangxuan that he wants to go back to the headquarters of Qingyang sect and tell Chen Tangxuan what he wants to do. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Chen Tangxuan raised his hands in favor of it and said, "Chen Yu, your plan is really wonderful. The foundation of our Qingyang sect is still in Xuanyuan mainland. Although this empty floating island is full of vitality, it is not the place where we have lived for a long time. In this way, I will accompany you to go there." Chen Yu nods. After all, all the affairs of Qingyang sect will be handed over to Chen Tangxuan. Now, Chen Tangxuan really needs to participate in some things. Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan take some of their disciples and beg to their father and mother. Then they return to Xuanyuan mainland again. This time, Chen Lei and others directly come to the Xuanmeng military merit exchange hall. Chen Yu came to Xuanmeng military merit exchange hall this time to do one thing. That is, he wants to exchange the whole Da Chu Dynasty into the private property of Qingyang sect in the form of military achievements. From then on, the whole Da Chu Dynasty will become the property of Qingyang sect. All the forces in the great Chu Dynasty, including the seven great clans of the former great Chu Dynasty, either submitted to Qingyang sect or left the area where the great Chu Dynasty was located and looked for another place. Of course, they can also be forced to stay, but they should be prepared to be besieged by the qingyangzong. This time, Chen Yu wants to consolidate the Qingyang sect thoroughly before he leaves, so that he can set foot on the ancient road of Xingyu. Soon, Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan come to Xuanmeng military merit exchange hall. Then, Chen Yu finds a staff member directly and explains his intention. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the staff member immediately leads Chen Lei to the Deacon elder in charge today. "You want to exchange foreign military achievements for the whole area of the great Chu Dynasty. This is an astronomical amount of military merit." After seeing Chen Yu, the elder does not believe that Chen Yu has such strength. Chen Yu nods his head and says, "elder, do you have a look, can my military achievements in this military merit card meet the requirements?" The elder general takes out Chen Lei''s military merit card, which was given to them by the Xuanmeng League when Chen Yu went to the sky battlefield. As long as one alien is killed, his military achievements will be automatically recorded in the military merit card.At this time, the elder general card took his hand, and when he inquired about Chen Lei''s military skills, he felt dizzy. Because the long string of numbers representing military skills in front of him almost filled the screen of the treasure. For a while, the elder thought that the military skill inquiry device in his hand was broken. After three full-time inspection, the elder was sure. The military skill in this card is true and correct, which is a huge astronomical figure. The elder looked at Chen Lei and became extremely respected. Whoever has such a large amount of military skills deserves the respect of anyone in the whole Xuanyuan continent. "This little friend, you have so much military skills. You want to exchange the whole area of the great Chu Dynasty as a seal. There is absolutely no problem. I will handle it for you." The elder, who had been in charge of the business, was highly efficient and soon completed the exchange for Chen Lei. And the corresponding orders were passed on to the great Chu Dynasty and the red flame God Dynasty, the patriarch of the great Chu Dynasty. Facing the order of Xuanmeng military skill exchange hall, even the red flame God Dynasty, they would never dare to resist the breach by half. Soon, all the formalities for handling the first application were completed. As long as Chen Lei returned to the great Chu Dynasty, he could successfully accept the offer. After all this, Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan did not delay, and directly passed the transmission array to the great Chu Dynasty. At this time, the great Chu Dynasty had already received the order from the above. The royal family of the great Chu Dynasty was not willing to stay, and the whole royal family was evacuated. Some ministers stayed. After all, it was not easy for them to drag their families and leave. Chen Lei and Chen Tangxuan and others, after arriving here, first and the royal family of the great Chu, completed the handover of the seal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 The handover of the fiefdoms was very smooth. Although the great Chu royal family had been operating here for many years, it was only a small vassal and the order of Xuanmeng. It was impossible for the royal family of the great Chu to violate it. Otherwise, it would be a disaster of copying and destroying the family. Of course, if the great Chu royal family can provide more foreign military achievements, of course, it can also keep this fiefdom. However, whether it is the great Chu royal family, or other holy places and sects, it is impossible to achieve the same military achievements as Chen Yu. After the delivery of the fiefdom, Chen Yu directly fell down and protected all the areas that originally belonged to the territory of Da Chu, but are now the fiefs of zongshanmen in Qingyang. This is just the beginning. It''s useless to only get the fiefdom. Next, it''s the most important thing to hold the whole piece of fiefdom in your hands. Moreover, in addition to numerous land resources, the most important is population. At that time, there were only about one million ordinary people in the gate of qingyangzong. Now, all the people in the whole territory of the great Chu Dynasty have become the people of qingyangzong. There are tens of billions of these people. Although most of them are ordinary villagers, no one can tell how many young talents can be born. At least, there is no need to worry about the source of the talented disciples of Qingyang sect. After exchanging the fiefdoms of the great Chu Dynasty, Chen Yu directly sends simazhen to Xuanyuan mainland to join him. For the myriad things left behind by the great Chu Dynasty, anyone will have a headache. However, Sima Zhen is the only one who can handle it easily. As a matter of fact, it is true that as soon as Sima Zhen arrived, he immediately established a new court pattern and a new regime, which was called Qingyang state. This Qingyang state is responsible for the management of ordinary people, and behind it is the Qingyang sect. In fact, such a management system is very popular in various shrines, holy places and aristocratic families. For example, the holy land of lingxu, the holy land of heaven and earth, the Pang family and the Dong family also directly or indirectly controlled more than a dozen or dozens of secular countries. Sima Zhen established Qingyang state, which is the most effective and reasonable way. Chen leigen didn''t care about this kind of affairs. He was only responsible for investigating the mountains, rivers and rivers of Qingyang kingdom. He set up a large defense array according to the topography to ensure the safety of the whole Qingyang sect and the Qingyang kingdom. During this period of time, some of the original clans and forces in the great Chu Dynasty turned to the Qingyang sect and became the subordinate clans of the Qingyang sect, while others withdrew from the territory of Qingyang state and became the backers of the former. For example, Ziyang palace is the holy land of lingxu. Today, Qingyang sect has become the master of this area. Ziyang palace leads all its disciples to the holy land of lingxu. Others, such as the mountain of beasts, went directly to the hall of beast king, which was their backing. The beast king''s hall is also a holy land level force, which used to support the beast mountain secretly. Dragon religion has gone to overseas holy land. Blood cloud tower, to the blood soul sea, this blood soul sea, is also a holy land level force. The thousand demons went directly to the holy land of magic ruins. Among the seven sects, only xuantianzong and Bailian Pavilion did not leave, but remained in the territory of Qingyang sect. Naturally, Chen Yu would not impose any coercive measures on xuantianzong, and he still kept his independence. Of course, behind the Xuantian sect, there is also the holy land at the level of holy land, which is the holy land of Juntian. However, the relationship between xuantianzong and Juntian holy land is not so close, and this relationship is also due to Chen Lei. Chen Yu offends the jun family, the first family of Juntian holy land. Even if the status of the daughter of Xuantian sect''s master is not low in Juntian holy land, it is not enough to change the attitude of jun family towards xuantianzong. If the whole clan is invested in Juntian holy land, it will never receive any fair treatment. While staying in Qingyang, Chen Yu was born in xuantianzong, and he was in love with reason. He would not embarrass xuantianzong. He would even take more care of him. In this way, Xuantian Zong held up and down, and naturally no one would move to another place. Of course, xuantianzong also dealt with some people. At that time, Dong Qinglin and Dong Shuliang did not give Chen Yu less trouble, and even tried to kill Chen Yu many times. Now, Chen Lei has already grown up to be a figure to be looked up to by Dong Qinglin and Dong Shuliang. At that time, the high-level xuantianzong didn''t know about the small movements between Dong Qinglin and Dong Shuliang, but just closed their eyes. But now, xuantianzong wants to survive under the wings of Qingyang sect. Naturally, Dong Qinglin and Dong Shuliang are not appeased any more. Without Chen Lei''s words, the top echelons of xuantianzong put Dong Qinglin and Dong Shuliang out of practice and temporarily detained in xuantianzong for hard labor. When they see Chen Lei in the future, they will hear from Chen Lei. In fact, Chen Lei doesn''t even know about the actions of xuantianzong. If he knows, he disdains to deal with such small roles as Dong Qinglin and Dong Shuliang, because they are no longer on the same level.In addition to xuantianzong, there is still a refined Pavilion among the seven major sects. Bailian Pavilion is famous for refining utensils. There is no big backing behind it. Of course, although there is no backing, it is closely related to various sects. Otherwise, it will not survive. Chen Yu attaches great importance to the Bailian Pavilion. He goes to the Bailian Pavilion in person and meets the owner. Chen Yu shows his skill of refining tools in front of the master of the refining cabinet. The master is shocked and asks to join the Qingyang sect. He only asks Chen Yu to teach him how to refine tools. The purpose of Chen Lei''s coming here is also to put the refining Pavilion in the door. It''s not easy for them to survive in the cracks all the time. What''s more, their refining pattern is still too small to refine any more than four levels of treasures. First, they lack refining techniques and the second is lack of corresponding high-level refining materials. The advantage of Bailian Pavilion is that it has a large number of disciples with talent for refining tools. In Chen Yu''s opinion, these disciples are priceless. Therefore, Chen Yu came to the Bailian Pavilion in person. Sure enough, after he showed his unparalleled weapon refining methods, the leader of the Bailian pavilion was directly convinced by Chen Yu. Chen Yu naturally won''t refuse to join the Qingyang sect, which is the purpose of his coming here. He combines the Bailian pavilion with the Qitang of Qingyang sect and establishes a new entrance, which is called refining utensil hall. In this way, Qingyang sect''s refining hall was finally self-sufficient. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has left all his experience of weapon refining in the weapon refining hall for the disciples to practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 In a flash of time, more than a month later, the whole Qingyang sect, including the Qingyang Kingdom, has entered a very stable state. Thanks to Sima Zhen, without Sima Zhen''s help, Chen Yu would never have finished all this in a short month. In this month, Chen Lei and Chen Fan have not been idle. They have traveled all over the whole Qingyang Kingdom and laid out the skeleton of a nine step array. This nine step array is the same as Chen Lei''s array in the Qingyang sect. However, it enlarges the large array arranged in the Qingyang sect a hundred times. What''s more, Chen Yu helps to lay out the framework of the array. Chen fan can complete the rest independently. At the same time, all the materials that can be used to resist Chen Lei''s attack are all powerful. Even Chen Yu takes the skeleton of an alien ancestor, which he got from the sky battlefield, as the eye of the whole array. In this way, the whole array is more difficult to break, almost beyond the scope of the nine order array. At least, after the opening of such a large array, the powerful men of Wudi level would never break such a large array after attacking for hundreds of years. Of course, the power and map of the array are all of the secret level. Only chen fan, Chen Tangxuan and Chen Lei know. Even Chen Yu''s parents don''t know how powerful such a big array is. Chen Yu doesn''t want to hide something from his parents. He is afraid that someone will threaten his parents. In order to avoid troubling his parents, he doesn''t tell his parents. Busy for more than a month, things in the Qingyang sect are slowly on the right track. After everything is on the right track, Chen Yu returns to the empty floating island again and comes to the Qingyang mountains where qingyangzong is located. Here, Chen Yu stayed with his parents for ten days. Since then, Chen Yu has been wandering around. Ever since he came back, he has not been free for a moment. Now, he has taken some time to accompany his parents. In the past ten days, Chen Yu gives Youquan beads and ice fire lotus seeds to his parents. Chen Yu''s father and mother directly fuse Youquan beads and ice and fire lotus seeds into soul seeds, and successfully break through to martial Saint level. In addition to Chen Yu''s father''s and mother''s good qualifications, Chen Yu''s ability to make such rapid progress has a great deal to do with the abundant aura of this empty floating island and the large number of natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, it is also related to Chen Yu''s sparing no effort to use various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Later, Chen Yu equipped his father and mother with a complete set of treasures, pills, Yuan Fu and so on. With these treasures Chen Yu gave to his father and mother, they can escape even if they are chased by a strong man of Wuzu level. After all this, Chen Yu is relieved. You know, the last time his father was kidnapped, Chen Yu is still in fear. However, up to now, no matter the dark hall, other closely related deities, holy places and even Xuanmeng have not found out who was behind the kidnapping of Chen Yu''s father. It is obvious that the other party is definitely an organization with huge forces. Otherwise, it is impossible to do so simply and neatly. This has become a worry for Chen Yu. However, there is no way to trace it now. He has to do his best to improve the strength of his parents so that they can protect themselves when they are in danger. While Chen Yu is trying his best to expand the Qingyang sect and help his parents improve their strength, Sima XingKong and Sima Jue are also secretly doing things frequently, ready to find Chen Yu''s trouble. You know, Chen Yu has severely damaged Sima Jue in the battle field in the sky. Sima Jue will never bear this tone. What''s more, Sima Tao and Sima Yong both died at the hands of Chen Yu, and this revenge can not be ignored. Although Sima Tao and Sima Yong had many shortcomings, Sima Jue was a meritorious minister to him. He obeyed what he said. It can be said that these two men were the most suitable for Sima Jue''s temper and used them most smoothly. But now, they are all dead in Chen Yu''s hands. With Sima Jue''s temper, how can he bear this. The star horse and starry sky are used to having a good journey since childhood. This time, Chen Yu also suffered a big loss, and it is absolutely impossible for him to swallow the evil spirit. In fact, after returning to Xuanyu, Sima Jue and Sima XingKong did not return to Xuan animal land, but quietly entered Xuanyuan land and hid in the beast king''s palace. In fact, the beast king hall in Xuanyuan was controlled and supported by Sima family. It can even be said that the beast king hall was founded by Sima family and was a nail nailed by Sima family on Xuanyuan mainland. Such things are not uncommon. In fact, there are forces, both overt and covert, between the continents to collect intelligence and deal with some secret affairs. At this time, Sima Jue and others arrived in the king of beasts hall, and were warmly received by the deputy head of the beast king hall. The master of the hall of beast king was already a strong man of Emperor Wu. At this time, he was not in Xuanyuan land, but guarding a foreign battlefield.In the Xuanyuan mainland, there is a rule, that is, the strong men of Emperor Wu are not allowed to do things on the mainland easily. Second, once they become emperor Wu, they must go to guard the Foreign Battlefield above level 7. Even those who have no clan power, they must abide by such a rule. The reason why there is such a provision is to avoid the reckless use of powerful people at the level of Emperor Wu, causing huge disasters and losses. We should know that the strong at Wudi level have great power in every move. Once there is a battle, if you try your best to break the mainland. In fact, today''s Xuanyu eight continents were only one at that time. It was the powerful men of Emperor Wu who fought fiercely on the mainland, thus turning one continent into eight. Of course, some of the Emperor Wu who had made the move at that time did not come to a good end in the end. All of them were punished by heaven and ended up dead without a corpse. Since then, it has been stipulated among the eight continents that those who are stronger than Emperor Wu are not allowed to fight at will. Even if they want to, they are not allowed to fight among several continents. They have to fight in the starry sky outside the country. And this provision has continued to this day. As for guarding the alien battlefield, it is because the battle in this alien battlefield is extremely fierce. Especially in the alien battlefield above level 7, there are battles every day. If there is no strong one at the level of Wudi, it will definitely be a huge disaster for the eight kingdoms of Xuanyu once it is broken through by the alien race. Therefore, we must have the most powerful to guard. Although there are many powerful men at the level of Emperor Wu in the eight regions of Xuanyu, they are not so many. Even if they are full, they are definitely less than a thousand. In this way, they are scattered to hundreds of seven level battlefields, dozens of eight level battlefields, and several nine level battlefields. Therefore, once there is a newly promoted Emperor Wu, he must be stationed at a battlefield above level 7. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 It is precisely because of such regulations that Emperor Wu rarely sits in Xuanmeng college, or other holy places, aristocratic families and shrines, because there are too few Emperor Wu. There are only one or two emperors in a holy land. Of course, this is only on the surface. As for the number of elderly people in private, no one knows. This is all the details used by the holy places and shrines to suppress the qi movement, and they will not be mobilized easily. According to this, the person in charge of the beast king hall is a deputy hall master. His accomplishments have reached the peak of Wuzu level. However, it is impossible for him to break through to Emperor Wu in his whole life. His potential can only reach the peak of Wuzu. This deputy hall master also achieved his present achievements because of the secret support of Sima family. Therefore, when Sima Jue and Sima XingKong arrived, even if the minor major of the temple was much higher than Sima Jue and Sima XingKong, he was still extremely respectful in front of Sima Jue and Sima XingKong. As soon as Sima Jue and Sima XingKong entered the beast king''s palace, they ordered the deputy hall master to keep their whereabouts strictly confidential and never divulge anything. They are here to deal with Chen Yu, who is one of the most proud students in Xuanmeng college. Even though they are the largest family and the actual controller of xuanbeast continent, they have to be very careful to deal with Chen Yu in Xuanyuan mainland. Once they are detected by Xuanmeng college, they will never have any good fruit to eat. "Zheng Dalong, the news we have come here must not be leaked. If the news is leaked, you know what the consequences will be." Sima Jue looked at the deputy head of the beast king''s hall and said in a deep voice. "Elder Sima Jue, don''t worry. I''ve told you that I''m dead. Anyone who dares to talk will be killed immediately. No one dares to disclose the news of your arrival to anyone." Zheng Dalong looks at Sima Jue carefully. Although Sima Jue''s age is hundreds of years younger than him, Zheng Dalong is very respectful and even flatters Sima Jue. Zheng Dalong knows that his strength and status depend on the Sima family. It is the Sima family who put him in this position. If the Sima family is not happy, he can be directly knocked down and become a pool of mud. Therefore, Zheng Dalong has always seen his position very clearly. He is a dog of Sima family. He will bite whoever Sima family asks him to bite. "Zheng Dalong, I asked you to keep an eye on Chen Yu. How is this going?" Sima Jue asked Zheng Dalong, which has become a question he must ask every day. "If you go back to the elder, Chen Yu is now on the empty floating island. The whole Qingyang mountain range of the empty floating island is used by Qingyang sect. These days, Chen Yu has been staying in other courtyard under the Qingyang mountain range, but he hasn''t come out." Zheng Dalong replied. "Well, mark him for me. By the way, how about the manpower you arranged? It''s not reliable. Chen Yu''s strength is not weak. Don''t make a fuss at that time. It will be troublesome." Sima Jue said again. Zheng Dalong nodded and said: "elder Sima, you can rest assured that this time I hired a killer on the list of evil spirits. I once assassinated a strong man in Wuzu territory. To deal with Chen Yu, he should be able to get it. Moreover, even if the operation fails, Chen Yu can not find any clues. This time, even the killer himself does not know how to hire him I''m sure who the Lord is Sima Jue nodded and said, "that''s good. However, you still have to prepare more. Chen Yu is not so easy to deal with. However, this time, I want him to die." Zheng Dalong nodded and said: "this should be OK. As long as Chen Yu dares to come out of the protection range of the array, I''ll let him come back and never come back. If I''m not too sensitive to my identity, I''ll definitely do it myself." Sima Jue waved his hand and said, "you can do it yourself. It would not be cost-effective to expose our stronghold in the whole Xuanyuan continent because of a Chen Yu. Besides, even if you want to do something, it''s impossible. As long as you take a little action, someone will surely keep an eye on you." "Every act and every move," Zheng Dalong nodded, was indeed true. Now he is in such a position that he doesn''t know how much he stares at the same time, and wants to do something. However, there is no need for him to kill Chen Yu himself. There are too many ways to kill Chen Yu. when Zheng Dalong arranged for people to watch Chen Lei, others, such as the rain clan, the carefree holy land, the holy land of the spirit ruins, the Dong family and the Pang family, also had numerous power lines. They were all staring at Chen Lei and hiding the killing machine. Chen Yu, who is extremely sensitive to the crisis, is naturally aware of this. You know, as soon as he returned to the other courtyard in Qingyang mountains, the number of secret sentries detected by the dark hall was more than ten times as many. It was obvious that the visitors were not good. Chen Yu also knows that this place is different from that in the sky battlefield. As long as one or two strong Wuzu level players are coming, he can''t cope with it. Therefore, he is very cautious and can''t easily get out of the protection range of the array. As long as he stays within the protection of the array, these people will not think about how to deal with him.It''s just that Chen Yu wants to stay in the array and practice in seclusion, but it''s very difficult to do so. Recently, the disciples of Qingyang sect found an ancient relic in the Qingyang mountains and passed the news back. "What, we found an ancient zongmen site." After getting the news, Chen Yu can''t sit still. You should know that no matter what the ruins of an ancient ancestral gate look like, there may be opportunities against the sky. What''s more, it seems that the ruins discovered this time are still well preserved. Under such circumstances, how can Chen Yu not be moved. At present, he has reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. No matter what pills he uses, he doesn''t enter the hall too quickly. Now Chen Yu is the second level of Wu holy land. According to the current cultivation speed, it will take at least 10 years to break through to the third level. In fact, it takes ten years to break through a new level. It can be said that the speed is fast enough. At least no genius can be faster than Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu is still not satisfied. He needs to be faster. Now, the discovery of this ancient site may make him go further in a short time. Therefore, after learning that there is such an ancient site, Chen Lei can''t sit still and decides to go to the ancient site to search for treasures and opportunities. The name of this ancient site is also related to today''s qingyangzong, also known as qingyangzong, but it is the ancient qingyangzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 The site of the ancient Qingyang sect is located in the deep part of the Qingyang mountains. When a disciple of the Qingyang sect was hunting for a spirit ape, he mistakenly entered the site. Only then did he discover the remains of the ancient Qingyang sect. However, there were strong prohibitions outside the Qingyang sect in ancient times. However, the disciple of the Qingyang sect was hard to enter. He reported the news to the sect at the first time. "It should not be too late, we immediately set out to go to the site of the ancient qingyangzong." After getting the news, Chen Yu immediately sets off and heads for the site of the ancient Qingyang sect. Because he does not know whether the site is dangerous, Chen Lei first goes to explore the road by himself. After confirming the situation of the ancient Qingyang sect, he asks other disciples of the clan to come to look for opportunities. According to the information provided by this disciple, Chen Yu rushes to the depths of the Qingyang sect, and soon enters the depths of the Qingyang mountains. As soon as Chen Lei steps out of the mountain protection array in the other courtyard of Qingyang, someone immediately follows him. These people are watching here day and night to pursue Chen Yu. Chen leilingjue was so keen that he soon realized that someone was following him. There were a lot of people following him. "If you want to keep up with me, it depends on whether you have the strength." With a sneer, Chen Yu goes straight on his way with lightning in the void. His speed increases by more than ten times. The whole person is almost absorbed in the void, and he can''t even see his shadow. After several hours, Chen Yu stops in a mountain. At this time, Chen Yu feels the breath behind him again and finds that there is only one breath that can keep up with him. But this breath is extremely cold, the intention of killing is as solid as a knife, but the breath is very weak. It is obvious that he is an assassin. However, in front of Chen Yu''s huge divine consciousness, the assassin''s concealment skill is extremely simple. "Come out, don''t hide. If you can keep up with my speed, how can you be a martial Saint at the top level? What kind of hero is it that you shrink your head and tail like this?" Chen Yu says in a deep voice to a place in the void. However, the assassin is still. He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu has found him. He just thinks that Chen Yu is bluffing him. "Since you don''t want to come out on your own initiative, I have to force you out." Seeing that the assassin is still lucky, Chen Yu gives a cold hum and shoots it forward. "Boom With a loud noise, the void layer by layer was broken, and a small hill was directly blown to pieces. The assassin suddenly murmured that it was not good. He flew out of the small hill where he was hiding and stood in the air. Chen Yu has smashed his hiding place just now. "Come on, you have been following me secretly since I left Qingyang. What''s the plot?" Chen Yu asks the man in black. "Conspiracy, you think too much. I''m just taking people''s money to relieve disasters for others. Some people will pay for your life." The man in Black said. After hearing this, Chen Yu said: "there are many people who want to kill me, but up to now, I still live a good life. But those who make my ideas are sent to hell. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified." "Yes, I don''t believe in this evil." After saying this, the man in black suddenly disappears. When he reappears, he already appears on Chen Yu''s back, and then stabs Chen Yu''s heart with a sharp knife. "Chi!" The knife pierces Chen Yu''s back. But before the man in black smiles, the figure disappears. What he stabs is just a remnant of Chen Yu. "Not good!" The man in black immediately realized that something was wrong in his heart. He just wanted to dodge, but it was too late. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s body appears strangely on the left side of the man in black. He kicks the man in black right in the middle of his waist. He kicks the man in black out for thousands of meters and smashes through a small mountain. "It''s beyond your power to try to assassinate me with your strength." Chen Yu looks coldly at the man in black. This man in black is at the peak of wusheng level, but his talent is only ordinary. Now Chen leilian and Sima Jue, who are strong in Wuzu level, have defeated him. Is this man in black his opponent. You know, in the sky battlefield, Sima Jue used the forbidden talisman. At that time, with the power of breaking the forbidden talisman, Sima Jue was not affected by the field of the sky battlefield for the time being, and was able to give full play to the strength of Wuzu level. At that time, Chen Yu was also suppressed by the battlefield in the sky. Even so, Chen Yu still seriously injured Sima. Now, on the empty floating island of Xuanyu, Chen Yu is no longer oppressed by the sky battlefield, and his combat power can be fully exerted. With this kind of combat power, ordinary martial Saint level top strong is not his opponent. Therefore, Chen Yu kicks the man in black directly and breaks several ribs.When he takes over the task, his employer once said that Chen Yu has extraordinary strength, but he is only the second level of martial saint. The man in black thinks that even if his strength is extraordinary, he is just the second level of martial saint. He has the strength to eat the target. Where thought, just a fight, he was kicked a few ribs, this also how to hit? The man in black is also very decisive. After realizing that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent, he turns into a black smoke and runs away. "If I let you run away, I won''t lose face." Chen Yu sneers and grabs him forward. His claw, shaking the void, instantly shot hundreds of miles, and directly shot the man in black who had fled hundreds of miles away. The man in black vomited blood and fell down. Chen Yu, on the other hand, walks around in a leisurely manner. Then, he appears next to the man in black and takes pictures again. This palm directly broke all the bones of the man in black, leaving only one breath and lying on the ground like a dead fish. "Who sent you to kill me? If you do, I can give you a good time." Chen Yu says directly to the man in black. At this time, the man in black has already inhaled more air, but has less breath. He gives a little sad smile and says, "Chen Yu, don''t say that I don''t know who the employer is. Even if I do, do you think I will disclose the employer''s information?" Chen Yu frowns and says, "in that case, don''t blame me for using soul searching skills." After that, Chen Yu''s huge divine consciousness directly invades the man in black. However, after Chen Yu uses soul searching skills, he still can''t find out who the employer is. The killer really only takes money to do things, but he doesn''t know who he works for. "I''m so cautious, but you''ll show up sooner or later." Chen Yu doesn''t pay too much attention to this matter. He bends his finger and ends the killer''s life. This killer has a lot of blood in his hands. In any way, Chen Yu has no reason to forgive the killer and kills him directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 After killing the killer, Chen Yu carefully checks the items left by the killer. However, the killer is very careful, there is no identity on his body. Finally, Chen Yu burns down the body of the killer, and then leaves. After a few turns, Chen Yu is sure that there is no one to follow him. He finds his way and goes directly to the site of the ancient qingyangzong site. A few days later, Chen Yu arrives at the site of the ancient qingyangzong, but by this time, the site is already full of people. It is obvious that information about the site has leaked out. In fact, after the disciples of the Qingyang sect discovered this site, several other people who were searching for treasure in the Qingyang mountains successively discovered the site. You know, although the Qingyang mountain range is theoretically a fiefdom of Qingyang sect, which can monopolize for 100 years, the whole area under the control of Qingyang sect is only hundreds of thousands of miles, and the remaining places deeper in the Qingyang mountains are powerless to control. In the depth of Qingyang mountains, there are more abundant and rare natural materials and treasures. For example, this ancient site of qingyangzong is millions of miles away from the Qingyang courtyard where Chen Lei and others are located. After the disciples of Qingyang sect discovered the site, it took several months just to report back. During this period of time, other warriors who came to search for treasure also found this ancient qingyangzong site, which is not uncommon. At this time, in front of the ancient qingyangzong site, dozens of strong men occupied a site and were on guard against each other. It is not clear what kind of treasure was in the ancient Qingyang sect. However, if you look at the ancient Qingyang sect''s perfect prohibition system and the palace buildings are also very complete, it can be clear that this is a relatively well preserved historic site. But as anyone with experience knows, the more complete a historic site is, the more treasures it contains. In the eyes of some people, this ancient Qingyang sect relic is a huge piece of fat, which makes people salivate. At this time, Chen Yu''s appearance makes these dozens of opponents look at him at the same time. "Where are you from? Get out of here. This is not the place you should come." A martial sage level old man, Jie Jie laughs strangely and shouts to Chen Yu in a cold voice. "This baby is delicate in skin and tender in flesh, which is the type I like in my mother-in-law. Baby, come to my mother-in-law." When an old woman with white hair and chicken skin sees Chen Yu, her eyes are bright. She looks at Chen Yu as if she is looking at some rare treasure. Several other strong men, with the same sinister air, stare at Chen Yu. Among them, most of them are those who have been famous for many years, all of them have martial Saint level accomplishments. However, in the face of these people, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. Although these monks have been famous for many years, their strength is not so strong that they need not worry too much. What worries Chen Yu is that there are several other elders who wear the costumes of holy places and shrines. Each of them is extremely calm and keeps his eyes closed. Even when Chen Yu appears, he does not open his eyes. These old men all come from different holy places, including Jun Tian holy land, Yin Yang holy land, spirit ruins holy land, heaven and earth holy land, carefree holy land, overseas holy land, animal king hall, etc. Chen Yu knows that his biggest competitors are the strong ones from the holy land. As for those who walk alone, there is no need to worry about them. "Doll, I told you to get out of here. You are deaf." The old man who scolds Chen Yu at the beginning is furious again when he sees that Chen Yu ignores him. "What kind of thing do you dare to blather in front of me?" Chen Yu doesn''t give the old man face at all and rebukes him coldly. "Boy, you are brave enough to talk to my grandfather like this. I think you are impatient to live." The old man roars and is contradicted by Chen Yu in public. He immediately feels that he can''t get over his face. He slaps Chen Yu hard and wants to teach him a lesson in public. Facing this slap, Chen Yu raises his hand to greet him. With a crack, their palms meet in mid air and make a crisp sound. "Hiss!" The old man suddenly feels a huge force coming from Chen Yu''s hand, which directly shakes the real Gang attached to his hand. Then, a huge force directly breaks his five phalanges, and bursts of stabbing pain in the palm of his hand. "Boy, if you dare to disrespect my ancestors, you can''t stay." The old man didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be hurt. For a while, he was hurt by Chen Yu. For a moment, he was very fierce. He had a black dragon head black iron crutch in his hand, which brought a gust of evil wind to Chen Yu''s head and fell down. This walking stick is very powerful. The light from the stick head turns into a huge black fierce dragon. It''s just like waving its claws, it hits Chen Yu''s head directly.If this stick is hit, it will smash Chen Yu''s head into a rotten watermelon in an instant. If a word doesn''t agree, people will be killed. It can be seen how fierce the old man is. In fact, this old man is indeed a murderer in the river and lake, and is known as the ancestor of evil dragon. When he was a child, the evil dragon ancestor did not know where he came from and got a set of martial arts. Although this set of skills was incomplete, it was extremely powerful. With this set of skills, the evil dragon ancestor created a great reputation and achieved a fierce reputation. This set of skills practiced by the evil dragon ancestor is called the evil dragon flying rhyme, and the name of the evil dragon ancestor comes from this. Although there is only half of this magic formula, its power is not weak. It is comparable to the Ninth level skill. However, later, the ancestor of the evil dragon collected all kinds of skills and tried to deduce and supplement the second half of the formula. However, in the end, it was completely changed. As a result of practicing this skill, the evil dragon ancestor''s temperament became more and more surly, and he would raise his hand to kill people, which was very frightening. Now, the evil dragon ancestor is just a simple man who doesn''t like Chen Yu, so he directly kills him. This is a simple thing for the evil dragon ancestor. Faced with the attack of the evil dragon ancestor, Chen Yu waved his fist to meet him. Instinctively, he used the wild dragon Fu fist. Today''s great famine Fu Long Quan is in the hands of Chen Yu, and its power is incredible. One punch blows out and the runes soar into the sky, directly smashing the blow of the evil dragon ancestor. Then, countless runes surrounded and fell on the dragon head walking stick in the hand of the evil dragon ancestor. Then, with a loud noise, the dragon head walking stick on the hand of the evil dragon ancestor suddenly turned into countless pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 The ancestor of the evil dragon was furious. This leading crutch on his hand has been with him for hundreds of years. He has been extremely precious. If anyone touches it, he has to fight with others. At this time, he is beaten to pieces by Chen Lei Yi. How can he bear it. "I want to die! " behind the ancestor of the evil dragon, a huge black dragon suddenly appears. However, this huge black dragon appears extremely uncoordinated, with a huge head, but its body is extremely slender and slender, which makes people look extremely strange. In fact, this is the result of the evil dragon ancestor''s practicing the skills he has been thinking about. Moreover, the soul species finally integrated by the evil dragon ancestor is just the soul species formed by a thousand year old black Jiao after cruel refining. The appearance is just the same as that of the evil dragon ancestor now. However, although some strange, but the power is quite frightening. The old ancestor of the evil dragon roars. The strange black dragon behind him starts to wave his claws and pours at Chen Yu. "Such an ugly thing, do you want to put it out to shame?" Chen leileng gives a drink and blows out his fist. He smashes the huge black dragon flying towards him. On Chen Yu''s fist, countless runes turn like countless stars, like carrying the great power of opening the sky. He blows out with one blow and hits the black dragon in the middle. After a loud noise, only the ugly black dragon turns into flying ash and disappears in front of Chen Yu. "Poof!" The old ancestor of the evil dragon spurts blood out of his mouth and looks at Chen Yu with fear in his eyes. "Who are you?" The evil dragon ancestor could not help asking that he had never seen such a young but powerful warrior. At this time, Chen Yu is only 23-4 years old, but he can easily beat the evil dragon ancestor who has practiced for hundreds of years to vomit blood. How can he not let the evil dragon ancestor be afraid and surprised. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you must die today." Chen Lei looks at the evil dragon ancestor and says in a deep voice. Chen Yu''s intention to kill the evil dragon ancestor is that he can feel that there are too many murders made by the evil dragon ancestor. There is a layer of black light rolling back and forth all over his body, all of which are made by the evil dragon ancestor. In the past, Chen Yu didn''t meet him. Now, the ancestor of the evil dragon has run into him. Naturally, he will never let go of it, which is also a way to eliminate harm for the people. "There are more people who want to kill me, and not one of you. In the end, I don''t live well. Those who want to kill me are dead. My son, if you can''t kill me, I''ll take revenge from generation to generation and let you know what consequences it is to offend me." At this time, the ancestor of the evil dragon did not forget the threat of Yin measurement to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s eyes are shining brightly, and he says: "old man, this time, you will die. If you want to escape, dream." After that, Chen Yu hits the evil dragon ancestor with another blow. The old ancestor of the evil dragon roars angrily. He has a long sword splashing with gold in his hand. With one knife, he splits all kinds of gold, and mercilessly cuts Chen Yu''s blow. "Jingle!" With a loud noise, the long sword is blown away by Chen Yu. The ancestor of the evil dragon looks at his bloody hands with great fear. The fist he had just made his hands blood and flesh blur when he held the knife, and the long knife flew away. At this time, the evil dragon ancestor realized that the gap between him and Chen Yu was so large that there was almost no chance of turning the tables. "Boy, this time, my grandfather will admit planting, but if you wait, I won''t let you suffer." The evil dragon ancestor made a black escape light and wanted to escape. In the air, there were still vicious curses and threats from the evil dragon ancestor. "Where to escape!" Now that Chen Yu has made up his mind to kill the evil dragon ancestor, how can he let him escape? With one blow, he suddenly flies out with a fist, intercepting the black escape light in the air. "Poof!" The ancestor of the evil dragon fell down from the air with blood, and fell heavily on the open ground. Chen Yu steps out and comes to the ancestor of the evil dragon. He has to take a picture. "Chi!" At this moment, a red light suddenly flies out and hits the key part of Chen Yu''s back brain. Chen Yu doesn''t care to kill the ancestor of the evil dragon. His body moves tens of Zhang to avoid the sudden and strange attack. "This friend, you have to forgive people. For my sake, let the evil dragon ancestor die." At this time, a middle-aged strong man steps out and walks directly to Chen Yu. This middle-aged strong man is wearing the clothes of overseas holy land. Obviously, he was born in overseas holy land. The overseas holy land is a huge alliance force composed of numerous spiritual islands, which basically controls all the sea areas in Xuanyuan mainland.Of course, this is not comprehensive. In the sea area, there are more powerful sea people than the overseas holy land. However, the sea people live in the deep sea, and generally they will not come out. "Master Qi, help me, help me!" At this time, the evil dragon ancestor saw the middle-aged man, and repeatedly called for help. "What are you? Why should I give you face?" Chen Yu looks at the middle-aged man and says in a cold voice. Just now, this middle-aged man did not even make a call, so he made a sneak attack. You know, the sneak attack just now came straight to Chen Yu''s heart. If Chen Yu can''t avoid it, he will surely die on the spot. Now, the Qi island Master still wants to protect the ancestor of the evil dragon. It''s ridiculous. Do you really think Chen Yu is a soft persimmon? The Qi island Master''s face suddenly became ugly. At ordinary times, as the owner of frost Lake Island, he has every word, and no one dares to disobey him. However, Chen Yu, a young man, dares to contradict him so frankly. Thinking of this, Qi island Master''s face sank and said: "young man, don''t be too rude, so you will suffer losses. Today, the island Master will teach you how to be a man?" Chen Yu sneers and says, "what kind of green onion do you mean to come here and tell me what to do? I''d like to see if you have any skills to put green onions in the pig''s nose to pack an elephant." "I want to die!" Hearing Chen Yu''s sarcasm, the island Master of Qi is furious. His sword flashes in his hand and stabs him directly at Chen Yu''s throat. The sword is extremely Yin and poisonous, and has the smell of killing with one sword. "Good come!" Chen Yu shouts, waves his palm directly towards the sword light, and then pats it. With a loud bang, Chen Yu hits the sword light with a palm, and directly scatters the sword light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Qi island Master''s face was gloomy and cold, and a red sword light flew out again. Like a red drill, the sword''s sharp edge stabbed people''s eyes. At the same time, a smell of sulfur was produced in the air. The temperature increased dozens of times, making people feel like falling into a furnace. This sword is extremely sharp and solid. It''s as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, it''s already around Chen Lei''s neck. It''s easy to cut off Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu is confronted with this sharp sword Qi, but he bends his fingers and flicks. The same sword Qi blows out and entangles with this red sword Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, this red sword Qi is cut into countless sections. With a rebuke, the master of Qi Island directly uses a set of exquisite sword techniques. Under the sword moves, red fire butterflies fly out, dangerous and beautiful, and surround Chen Yu. This set of sword technique is exactly the famous sword technique of Qi island Master, which is called red butterfly sword rhyme. It is very powerful. However, although this set of swordsmanship is not popular, it is not of great use to Chen leilai. He has a Tianlei sword embryo in his hand, and a set of skills in the sky cutting sword Sutra are applied. A powerful sword is directly shot out. It is like a galaxy. The wind sweeps the leaves and sweeps away the red butterflies in the sky in a blink of an eye. After that, Chen Lei cuts out his sword. The light of the sword is as vast as a star river. With the power of breaking the sword, he cuts to the leader of Qi island. Qi island Master only felt the endless sword Qi rolling in. The long sword in his hand met each other, but it was like a remnant leaf in the wind. In a blink of an eye, he was defeated by the sword spirit all over the sky. Qi island Master only felt the endless crisis coming. He roared. A huge red and white shield appeared in front of him, blocking the powerful sword like the Yangtze River. "Chi!" However, the huge red and white shield was only blocked for a moment, and then it was cut into two parts by the surging sword Qi. All the remaining sword Qi was chopped to the leader of Qi island in an instant. The speed of the sword Qi was so fast that he didn''t have any time to dodge. In the blink of an eye, the sword spirit was already on his body. Qi island Master burst out a huge and dazzling red real Gang gas mask, firmly protecting himself. Unfortunately, the air shield was as fragile as a soap bubble under the power of Chen Lei''s sword. It was chopped up in an instant. Then, the sharp sword Qi was chopped on the Qi island Master. Qi island Master only had time to send out a scream, then was cut in half by this sharp sword Qi. "Plop!" Split into two parts of the body, heavily fell on the ground, blood red glare, let people feel incomparable fear. Seeing that the leader of Qi island is just a few moves, he is chopped by Chen Lei. The whole scene is as silent as death. Now, everyone can see that this young man is so powerful that he has nothing to be proud of in front of him. At this time, the evil dragon ancestor is secretly up, want to escape. At this time, the ancestor of the evil dragon is also afraid. Where does such a monster come from? If you want to know that Chen Yu is so terrible, if you kill him, he will not provoke him. "Where to go!" Chen Lei''s Shenzhi has been paying close attention to the movements of the evil dragon ancestor. At this time, seeing that the evil dragon ancestor wants to escape, Chen Lei turns around and cuts out with a sword. The old evil dragon screams and wants to escape. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s murder has already started. This sword is like thunder and lightning, and it can''t escape at all. A sword light sweeps across the dragon''s neck and takes up his huge head. A cavity of blood spurts out three or four meters high. "Plop!" The body of the evil dragon ancestor also fell on the ground, and the blood dyed the ground red. Later, Chen Yu raises his hand and takes a picture of the rings of storage on the body of the evil dragon ancestor and the master of Qi island. After all this, Chen Yu turns his head and looks at the old woman who provoked him just now. This old woman, known as mother-in-law spider, is fond of masculinity. She is also notorious in the world. Countless young men have been sucked to death by her. At this time, mother-in-law spider is a little nervous when she sees Chen Yu looking at her. However, she has been famous for many years and is unwilling to lose her prestige in front of the public. She sneers and says, "boy, what do you want?" Chen Yu takes a look at mother-in-law spider. With his experience, he can''t see the evilness of mother-in-law''s cultivation. He says, "since we met today, we can only blame you for your bad luck and send you back to the West." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, she sneers and says, "boy, how dare you be? Do you really think that the world is invincible? Do you really think that no one can control you?" Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think I''m invincible in the world. Naturally, there are enemies. But you don''t include you. You should either abolish your magic skills, or I''ll kill you on the spot today. It''s like killing demons and killing demons for the people." "Gaga Gaga, younger generation, since you are so aggressive, don''t blame me for not being friendly and bullying the small with the big." The spider mother-in-law cackled a few times and said aloud."Come on Since Chen Yu has already started, he just wants to kill them. It is also a disaster for these monsters to live. Seeing Chen Yu''s insistence on doing something, Granny spider doesn''t say much more. As she raises her hand, a pink handkerchief is offered by him. In a blink of an eye, she turns into several mu in size. She flies to Chen Yu''s head and sprinkles a pink poisonous miasma on his head. She wants to trap Chen Yu into the pink miasma. This pink miasma, called peach blossom miasma, is the most insidious. However, as long as you inhale a trace of it, you will immediately fall into a sea of lust and evil. Both men and women will eventually die of passion, which is the most difficult to deal with. Chen Yu''s mind moves. A huge shield appears outside of him. In this huge shield, the purple sky fire can''t stop jumping. In an instant, the peach blossom miasma is completely burned. Then, a flash of light rises from the shield and hits the pink handkerchief. In a blink of an eye, it destroys this sinister treasure. The spider''s mother-in-law roars. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu lifts her hand and destroys one of her most proud treasures. As soon as he lifts his hand, a red spider''s short sword appears in his hand and turns into a red light and kills Chen Lei. Chen Yu waves the Tianlei sword to attack each other. With one sword, the light of the sword is bright and boundless. It submerges the red light directly. Then, the light of the infinite sword rushes past and directly encircles the spider mother-in-law. When the sword light dissipated, the spider mother-in-law couldn''t even see a complete skeleton. She was directly cut into the most tiny dust by the limitless sword light. Only a storage ring was left, which fell to the ground and glittered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Mother spider is dead, too. At this time, in front of the ancient qingyangzong site, people are quiet, all looking at Chen Yu, full of fear. Qi island Master, evil dragon ancestor, and dragon mother-in-law, each of them is a martial Saint level cultivation, and even Qi island Master has reached the peak of martial Saint level. However, Chen Yu has no chance to escape. This kind of strength has directly deterred several people who are young and hostile to Chen Yu. Three martial saints are killed by Chen Lei by thunder. This deterrent is powerful. However, although Chen Yu has awed some of the strong, there are still several strong people who are not surprised at this scene. When they look at Chen Yu, their eyes are cold. Obviously, Chen Yu''s actions do not have much deterrent effect on them. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that this move can frighten all the strong. As long as some small people don''t bother him any more, he has achieved his goal this time. At this time, in front of this open space of the ancient Qingyang sect, it was still very quiet. Everyone focused on the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect and wanted to break the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect and enter this ancient relic. Chen Yu also takes a few steps forward and comes to the front of the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect and observes the forbidden runes. These prohibitions are arranged by the above ancient immortal runes. Chen Yu''s means are hard to crack. Other people just look at them and have no clue. "Don''t look at it. I''ve been watching it for more than half a month, and there''s no clue. I think it''s better to break it directly by brute force. No matter how strong the prohibition is, can it withstand the joint attack of so many of us?" A strong man in the holy land of heaven and earth stood up directly and said aloud to the people. "That''s right, brother Han. I don''t know if you agree with me?" A warrior in the holy land of lingxu also stood up and said to the crowd. "I agree." A strong man of Juntian holy land also stood up and said aloud. They have been studying here for half a month, but they have no clue. There is no way to open up the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect, and they can''t go in. All of them have lost their patience. And the most important one is that the news about the existence of the ancient qingyangzong site has been leaked out. The later one day, the more variables there will be. They don''t want to wait any longer. A warrior in the holy land of yin and Yang also stood up and agreed to unite with others to conquer the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. With the proposal put forward, more and more powerful people agreed to join hands to break the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. With the conclusion of the agreement, even if a few strong people do not want to, they have to agree. Otherwise, they will be killed or expelled by the people. Although Chen Yu is strong, he is not the opponent of so many martial saints. Naturally, he joined the agreement. After all, he also wants to know what treasures there are in the ancient Qingyang sect, and he himself has no way to break the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. Only by doing so can he hope to break the prohibition. After they agreed to do something together, they immediately took action. Everyone stood at a distance, and then, one by one, they sacrificed their most powerful treasures to attack the powerful prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. Chen Yu''s sacrifice is the tuntian bowl, which can be attacked and defended, and is most suitable for use at this time. After all, no one knows what will happen if he rashly attacks the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect and whether it will lead to a counterattack against the prohibition. Therefore, Chen Yu is extremely careful and directly sacrifices the most powerful defense weapon. Other people are also old-fashioned cheats. They know that the prohibition in ancient times is not trivial. They all offer several defense tools. At least, they should ensure their own safety first, and then try to find a way to break the strong prohibition of this ancient sect. "Start!" With the hands of the warriors in the holy land of heaven and earth, all of them destroyed the treasures and attacked the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. "Boom Dozens of powerful attacks of martial saints severely hit the forbidden system of Qingyang sect. For a moment, the huge prohibition of Qingyang sect in ancient times, the green awns flowed around and kept shaking. There were cracks like cobwebs on the prohibition. "There is a door!" People are clear about the changes in the prohibition. They are happy to see the spider like cracks on it. If it goes on like this, it will surely break the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. At this time, Chen Yu feels that a huge amount of energy is pouring into the bowl, and the bowl is recovering rapidly. "The energy from the ancient Qingyang sect is a great tonic for swallowing heaven bowl." Chen Yu is extremely surprised. After he got the bowl, he always wanted to use various means to repair it, but the effect was not very good.You know, the tuntian bowl is known as the first defense weapon in the world. However, the power that Chen Yu plays now is not worthy of this title. The reason for this is that Chen Yu''s strength is so low that he can''t give full play to the full power of the tuntian bowl. The second reason is that the tuntian bowl was once damaged, and its power was less than one thousandth, or even one hundred thousandth, of its heyday. But if you want to repair the tuntian bowl, not any Tiancai Dibao has an effect. At least Chen Yu has used several kinds of Tiancai Dibao, but the effect is not very good. Only by constantly injecting the real vigorous power he has cultivated, he can make the swallowing bowl recover slowly. At this rate of recovery, Chen Yu would not be able to restore the tuntian bowl to its heyday even if it had been restored for thousands of years. However, when swallowing the sky bowl just now attacked the huge prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect, it directly swallowed up a huge amount of blue energy, and this kind of energy has incomparable huge benefits for the restoration of the swallow sky bowl. If the power of swallowing the sky bowl was only 1 / 100000 before, then after swallowing the vast amount of blue energy, the power of swallowing heaven bowl has been restored to two hundred thousand, which is double the power. After this discovery, Chen Yu''s excitement goes without saying. "Second attack, go!" At this time, the warrior in the holy land of heaven and earth commanded the people to launch a second attack. At that time, all of them tried their best to attack the great prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. "Boom There was another earth shaking noise, and countless blue energy spilled from the prohibition. The prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect was weakened again. This time, the tuntian bowl again absorbed a huge amount of cyan energy, and the damage was restored to 10% again. This time, it has recovered to 3% of the level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Chen Yu''s heart is dark. Before he breaks the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect, he has gained great benefits. At this time, he hopes that the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect can last longer, so as to restore the tuntian bowl. "The third time, attack!" The powerful men in the holy land of heaven and earth also saw the effect of the attack at this time, and it was not too late to issue the order of the third attack directly. And this time, all of them did not hesitate to do their best. "Boom This time, the whole prohibition was in a violent shock. The blue light almost turned into substance. However, the cracks on the prohibition became bigger and bigger. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!" All of a sudden, the blue light on the whole ban condensed into a huge moon blade several tens of meters long, which was cast by blue and gold. It shot out from the forbidden area. It was dense, tens of thousands of pieces, and all of them were aimed at those who attacked the ban. "Ah At that time, several strong men were directly split in two by the blue and gold moon blade, and they were killed. "Not good!" After a while, the crowd was in chaos, and they quickly put up defense shields, or destroyed defense weapons, to resist the tens of thousands of huge blue giant blades. However, the green giant blade is so powerful that it can easily be cut open in front of these green blades like paper paste. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen martial Saint level strong men were dismembered by the green giant blade. "Hum!" All of a sudden, a white bone bowl appeared in front of the public. This white bone bowl, zooming in quickly, looks like a small mountain, with its mouth facing forward, emitting a huge black hole composed of countless runes. This huge black hole sucked in all the blue giant blades that shot at us. The blue giant blades, which pose a great threat to the public, were all absorbed by this huge bone bowl in dozens of breaths. When the array prohibition calms down, the huge bone bowl shrinks to the size of a fist, and flies back to Chen Yu''s hands again. "This young man saved us." At this time, when many martial artists look at Chen Yu, their eyes are filled with gratitude. If Chen Yu''s bone bowl hadn''t absorbed these huge blue giant blades at a critical time, at least 90% of the strong people in the scene would have died under the huge blue blades. But now, only a dozen hapless people are caught off guard at the beginning and are killed by the green giant blade. Most of the warriors have survived. At this time, everyone realized that the small bowl in Chen Yu''s hand must be an extremely wonderful treasure. Otherwise, it would be impossible to absorb all the green blades. For a moment, a trace of greed flashed in the eyes of several warriors. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel that a few malicious glances pass over the bowl of swallowing heaven in his hand. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care. If these people really dare to fight, Chen Yu will kill them with thunder. "Little brother, what''s the treasure in your hand? It''s so wonderful?" At this point, a warrior opens his mouth and asks Chen Yu. "It''s not worth mentioning. I just found out that this treasure can withstand the counterattack of the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect." As for the origin of tuntian bowl, Chen Yu naturally doesn''t talk about it in detail. He turns to the topic directly. The warrior also knew that his questions were shallow and deep, and he did not continue to ask. Instead, he said, "little brother, since the treasure in your hand can absorb these green light blades, please do me a favor. If there is a blue light blade attacking us when we attack the prohibition, please don''t be stingy and help us resist it. Otherwise, we can''t be here at all In a short period of time, the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect will be broken. " "There''s no problem with that." Chen Yu agrees happily. "Well, my little brother is really happy. Thank you very much." The warrior didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so talkative and smile. You know, absorbing those green light blades with treasure will certainly cause damage to the treasure. They have all experienced the power of those green light blades. Some of them must have heavy treasure and can resist the green light blade. However, if the time goes on, the treasure will certainly be seriously damaged. Therefore, at this time, there will be no one to use their own treasure to ward off the damage for everyone. After all, people are just temporary partners with each other. It is not too much to say that they meet by chance. For the sake of a new acquaintance, any one would not do so if his treasure was damaged. However, there are really such idiots who are willing to work hard to make the treasure in their hands possible to be damaged, and also want to resist the damage for everyone. Such a fool is rare. The other people are relieved to see Chen Yu''s promise. The power of the green light blade just now is so powerful that they will not have the courage to do it again.But now, with Chen Yu''s help, they can safely and boldly attack the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. "Well, since this little brother is so righteous, let''s not delay any more, and let''s start at once." The warrior of heaven and earth holy land said directly. "No problem." They all said in unison. At this time, Chen Yu takes the initiative to stand in front of everyone. Once the blue light blade appears again, he will defend himself by swallowing heaven bowl. The formation stood up again, and then, under the unified command of the warrior of heaven and earth, all began to attack the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect again. "Boom, boom!" After a round of attacks, all of them were bombarded on the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect. For a short time, a huge amount of blue energy was released from the prohibition, especially those huge blue blades, which were more and more powerful. In the end, a round of green giant blades was hundreds of feet long, with the power of splitting the sky and the earth People turn pale. However, to the satisfaction of these people, Chen Yu''s tuntian bowl is really worthy of his great expectations. The powerful green blade has been absorbed by the tuntian bowl, and none of them has been left behind. Under such circumstances, the prohibition of the whole ancient Qingyang sect is dissolving with the naked eye. At this time, Chen Yu''s heart is as sweet as drinking honey. Swallowing the blue energy, including those huge green blades, the body is recovering rapidly. Now, it has been restored to one thousandth of the level. In the whole bowl, all kinds of road symbols, like the stars in the sky, twinkle with dazzling light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 At first, the vision of swallowing the sky bowl and swallowing the blue energy is very amazing. Chen Yu doesn''t know how to hide it. However, some people even ask him to resist these huge green blades, and they hit Chen Yu''s heart. Therefore, Chen Yu readily agrees. If tuntian bowl is attacked by these green giant blades, it will not be damaged, but will be quickly repaired. As for who is a fool, it depends on their respective positions. At this time, the prohibition of the Qing Yang sect in ancient times was already full of holes. It seems that only a dozen attacks were needed to completely blow off the prohibition of Qingyang sect. "Little brother, your treasure is really extraordinary. I wonder if you can insist on it?" Someone asks Chen Yu, you know, if Chen Yu''s treasure reaches the limit and is destroyed by the green giant blade, then they will be in bad luck. So, we need to confirm this again. "Although the damage is serious, it should be able to withstand more than ten such attacks." Chen Lei replied. "In this case, then, we continue to attack this ban." Someone says to Chen Yu. "Yes, I can hold on." Chen Yu nods and says. "Start!" Seeing Chen Yu, there is no problem. The people start another wave of attack. At the end of the forbidden system of the ancient Qingyang sect, the more green energy was released, the more powerful the blue blade was in counterattack. In the end, the blue giant blades, thousands of feet in length, flashed with metal light. They were so powerful that they changed their colors. Tens of millions of them were flying at the same time and turned into a huge group It''s like a storm. At this time, people felt that even a strong man at the peak of Wuzu would be directly crushed by the blue giant blade when he entered the storm of giant blade. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s figure has been standing in front of them all the time. These huge green blades are actually swallowed up by the clean white bone bowl. For a moment, dozens of malicious lights are all staring at Chen Yu''s back. Obviously, everyone realizes that this bone bowl is an extremely rare treasure. If it can be obtained, its strength will be increased by many times. At least, no attack can threaten them. At this time, Chen Yu is very happy. The bowl has been restored to 1%. "Boom Finally, there was another bombardment. This time, the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect was finally broken down, and the whole prohibition was directly transformed into countless pieces of green light, all of which were not included in the tuntian bowl. Chen Yu is very excited. With the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect into Qingguang, the tuntian bowl was directly restored to about 20%. You know, in the past, the tuntian bowl was only able to exert one hundred thousandth of its power, but now, xiufei has reached 20%, that is, 200%, 2000% and 20000% respectively. In this way, the power of swallowing heaven bowl has increased by 20000 times. As a result, the defense of Tun Tian Wan has reached an extremely abnormal level. Chen Yu doesn''t know what kind of attack can break the defense of Tun Tian bowl. "Boom All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a terrible wave of energy coming from behind. He has dozens of attacks. He actually bombards his back with tacit understanding. At this time, Chen Yu stands in front of all the people because he wants to resist the green giant blade that is counterattacked by the prohibition, and resists the damage from the prohibition for them. But now, the prohibition of the ancient Qingyang sect has been broken. The people behind him have no hesitation, and they are going to fight him to kill him here. "These bastards!" Feeling the attack from behind, Chen Yu''s heart starts to move, and swallowing the sky bowl sends out a light curtain, which directly protects him. Today, this light curtain is composed of countless subtle runes to the extreme. It is constantly wandering and has a terrible defense. Dozens of martial Saint level strongmen joined hands to strike, and the light curtain formed by swallowing heaven bowl was severely bombarded. The light curtain did not move. At this time, Chen Yu slowly turns around and looks at these people. His eyes are full of excitement. "You bastards, even before you entered the site, you started to fight me." When Chen Yu looks at the people who are attacking him, he can blow fire in his eyes. He could imagine that after entering the site of qingyangzong, if they met the chance treasure, they would fight with each other. But he didn''t expect that even the gate of qingyangzong site had not stepped in, these people had already been so impatient that they began to attack him. You know, in a way, Chen Yu is still the Savior of these people. If Chen Lei hadn''t absorbed the green giant blade with the swallow bowl in the beginning, at least seven or eight of these people would not have survived. "Boy, I can only blame you for your shallow experience. In front of the treasure, you can kill your parents and brothers. If anyone gets in my way, I will destroy his family."A martial Saint level strong man, his face showed a crazy look, said aloud. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. The gate of the ruins has been opened. Go ahead." There are also strong people who ignore Chen Lei and rush directly to the site of qingyangzong. As for the martial arts in the heaven and earth holy land, they just give Chen Yu a cold look, and then, without saying a word, rush to the Qingyang sect. "What kind of disposition makes you say that parents and brothers can kill such inhuman words in front of chongbao?" Chen Yu doesn''t care about other people. Instead, he stares at the martial Saint level and blocks his way. "Boy, that''s what I said. Why don''t you bite me when you''re upset." This martial Saint level strongman is a martial Saint level top strong one. He is extremely arrogant. With a bloody ghost head knife in his hand, he directly kills Chen Yu. "Even if I don''t seek treasure, I will kill scum like you. If you live in the world, it''s a waste." Chen Yu takes the opportunity to kill this man who has no humanity at all. Facing the ghost head knife that is being cut off, Chen Yu does not shy away from it and directly meets him. In an instant, countless purple lotus shadows come out of his body and become a sea of lotus directly. The sword body of Tianlei flies out to meet the Ghost Head sword. Chen Yu''s left hand immortal bell seal and right hand immortal tripod seal merge into the wall, and fiercely bombard the martial saint. "Boom This area is directly submerged by the huge amount of light fluctuation. After several moves, the martial saint is beaten by Chen Yu and there is no residue left. Chen Yu kills the martial saint, which calms his anger. Then, he looks at the qingyangzong ruins behind him, whistling and plundering towards the qingyangzong. Although his anger has calmed down, he still hasn''t finished his holography. These people don''t want to get any treasures in the qingyangzong site. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Chen Yu is really angry. These people have no bottom line. Of course, this is also related to Chen Yu''s principle of being a man. Although he thinks he is not a bad man, he can''t do such things as stabbing his life-saving benefactor in an instant. Even if he had been a man for two generations, he could not tolerate such a thing and couldn''t stand it at all. What''s more, it happened to him. These people want to eat the treasures of the ancient Qingyang sect alone, but this time they don''t want to. At this time, Chen Yu also flies directly into the ancient Qingyang sect. As soon as he enters the ancient Qingyang sect, Chen Yu only feels that time and space change suddenly, as if he has entered the paradise. The aura here is so pure and rich. Even here, there is a kind of green aura, but it can not be called aura, because it is hundreds of times higher than Reiki. "Immortal spirit?" Chen Yu feels that the green and pure gas should be immortal rather than aura. However, in Chen Yu''s mind, the nine sky blue bell and the three legged round tripod are flying out of Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge. One by one, they burst into light and devour the green immortal spirit. Chen Yu takes out an ordinary treasure and tries to absorb the green immortal Qi. However, this eight step treasure only absorbs a trace of it, but it explodes in an instant. Obviously, the green immortal spirit can not be absorbed by ordinary treasures. "I don''t know if I can absorb the immortals." Chen Yu is a bit uncertain. However, there is always a voice in his heart that he wants to try. "No matter, just give it a try." Finally, Chen Yu doesn''t care whether there is any danger. Instead, he directly carries the green emperor to ask the Sutra and absorbs the green immortal spirit. To Chen Yu''s surprise, these green immortal spirits can be absorbed. In this Qingyang palace, the green immortal spirit is extremely rich. Chen Yu absorbs it to his heart''s content, but the immortal spirit does not decrease at all. However, Chen Yu can feel that he is completely transformed. Whether it was his meridians, flesh, bones, skin, etc., with these green immortal Qi entering the body, he was actually promoted hundreds of times. His whole body was gradually stained with a layer of cyan gold, even the bones in his body. And in his body thunder sea, the purple true Gang power, also gradually has the transformation to the blue gold tendency, achieves the perfect degree. Chen Yu can feel the rapid improvement brought by these green immortals. Therefore, he simply does not go looking for any treasures. Instead, he directly sits on the ground and begins to absorb the green immortal Qi for cultivation. After all, any powerful treasure is only a foreign object. Only its own strength is the most reliable. No one can take it away. At this time, other people who entered Qingyang palace were crazy and plundered countless treasures in Qingyang palace. This Qingyang palace can be said to be full of treasures. Even the weeds growing on the side of the road are rare spiritual grasses with more than 10000 years of heat. Not to mention the treasures placed in some palaces, the high level of products has far exceeded these people''s imagination. In this palace, there is not a single product. All the items are treasures far beyond the level of Xuanyu. At this time, they can''t use a cent. Although they can''t use them, their eyesight is quite poisonous and brilliant. Even if they are not used, they can bring endless benefits to the clan and themselves as long as they are left in the clan. So, everyone is crazy, even, because of a rare treasure, and directly began to kill each other. Such examples emerge in endlessly. These people originally had their own thoughts. Now, when Zhibao is in person, they do not have the slightest intention of humility. They all want to kill each other and monopolize everything here. Time is not long, there have been a number of strong people on the ground forever. Chen Yu doesn''t know about these things. However, even if he does, there won''t be any accidents. All these things can be imagined. Two days later, Chen Yu opens his eyes. Now, the power of true gang in his body is completely replaced by this green immortal Qi. His whole body has also undergone a transformation. It can be said that after washing the marrow and cutting the bone with green immortal spirit, he is no longer a physical ordinary fetus, but an immortal fetus. This kind of talent is very difficult to appear in this life. It is much more powerful than that of the first generation talents of other races. Now, even if Chen Yu meets xingba again, he is better than xingba in terms of qualification. Chen Lei didn''t expect that this time when he entered the site of the ancient qingyangzong, he got such great benefits just at the beginning. In fact, Chen Yu''s cultivation of the skills, the Qing emperor asked the Scriptures, is the real immortal skills, orthodox speaking, is to refine the immortal Qi. However, in this world, it is hard to find the immortal spirit. Therefore, Chen Yu can not exert the real power of the Qing emperor''s asking for scriptures.However, there is a huge amount of green immortality in the Qingyang palace, which makes Chen Yu feel excited and desperate to try to absorb the immortal spirit at the first time. In this way, it is just in line with the requirements of the Qing emperor. At this time, Chen Yu only feels that he is more powerful than ever before. With his current strength, although he is still the second level of martial saint, he believes that even if he meets the top level of Wuzu level, he can fight. As for the strong man of Emperor Wu, although he is not defeated, he can definitely protect himself. Chen Yu is very clear about the comparison of the fighting power. After all, he has cultivated to the peak of Emperor Wu. He knows how terrible the strong people are at the Wudi level, and what level of the fighting power of the top strong people in Wuzu is. Now, Chen Lei believes that if he wants to meet Sima Jue again, he can easily suppress Sima Jue with one move. "It''s time to hunt for treasure. You''re plotting against me behind your back. We''ll have a good account of this account." At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes are full of evil spirit. He will never let go of those who attack him behind his back. Now, all these people are looking for treasure, while Chen Yu is looking at the whole site of the ancient Qingyang palace. "The whole Qingyang palace is a piece of peerless treasure and even an immortal artifact." Chen Yu can clearly feel that the whole Qingyang palace has strong immortal Qi fluctuations. He has seen this feeling before, that is, when he collected the LeiDi palace. And this Qingyang palace is far more powerful than LeiDi palace and should be a top treasure. Chen Lei thinks that the Qingyang palace, like the LeiDi palace, should also have a general control hub. Once you master this general control hub, you can control the whole Qingyang palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 At this time, Chen Yu focuses all his attention on the general control hub of Qingyang palace. Once he controls the general control hub of the Qingyang palace, the rest of the people in the Qingyang Palace are completely under the control of Chen Yu. He can take whatever he wants. Chen Yu launches his body method and flies to the depth of Qingyang palace. However, he doesn''t care to collect all kinds of treasures along the way. It''s no use collecting these treasures now. After finding the hub of the whole Qingyang palace, all the treasures will belong to him. As fast as electricity, Chen Yu flies towards the deepest part of Qingyang palace. There are huge space arrays here, and the interior space is almost boundless. Chen Yu, on the other hand, directly displays his lightning empty steps. Even so, it takes him dozens of days to reach the deepest part of Qingyang palace. At this time, Chen Yu stops at the top of a green and golden mountain and looks at a huge thunderstorm pool on the top of the mountain. He can''t help but move. This huge thunder pool is obviously the general hub of Qingyang palace. Chen Lei didn''t expect that the ancient Qingyang palace had such a large amount of writing that it actually got a Lei Chi as a hub. This thunder pool is not the artificial one in LeiDi palace, but a real natural one. Chen Lei once got a natural thunder pool, which was obtained in xuanlei peak of xuantianzong. However, compared with the one in front of us, the gap between that one is too big. It can be said that this one in Qingyang palace is totally granddad''s, while the one in xuanlei peak is not even grandson''s. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the thunder pool and knows that the great opportunity is in front of him. If he also refined the thunder pool, even if he could not get Qingyang palace, it would not matter at all. Chen Yu gathers his thoughts, sits on the top of the mountain, exudes his divine sense, and begins to refine the thunder pool directly. If ordinary people, I am afraid that as long as the divine consciousness is detached, it will be destroyed by the huge power of the thunder pool. However, Chen Yu is different because there is a real thunder pool in his body, and his divine sense has been refined and refined countless times. Therefore, although the thunder pool is huge and powerful, it can not destroy his divine sense. With the refinement of Chen Lei''s divine consciousness, this thunder pool gradually begins to leave Chen Lei''s brand. Although this minefield is powerful, it has survived for hundreds of millions of years, and has already become an ownerless thing. However, it is not very difficult for such a thing to be refined by Chen Yu. At the same time, Chen Yu has incomparable experience in refining and chemical industry. Therefore, Chen Yu''s refining and chemical industry is very smooth. A month has passed since Chen Yu''s refining. He has controlled nearly 90% of the thunder pool. In more than a month, the whole Qingyang palace and the main halls were almost overturned by many powerful people, such as the heaven and earth holy land, the spirit ruins holy land and the Juntian holy land, and the harvest was huge. Of course, in this process, we will inevitably encounter other treasure seekers. As long as we meet, it will be a fight. In a month, with the strength of these people, they almost searched the whole Qingyang palace, all of them searching the deepest part of Qingyang palace. At this time, no one is willing to leave Qingyang palace. You know, if you don''t take away the last treasure in Qingyang palace, no one has the courage to leave here. The treasures here are so precious and rare. Finally, a dozen figures appear at the foot of the green and golden mountain where Chen Yu is. On the blue and Gold Mountains, there are many rare and precious wood. Some people use their magic power to uproot the precious wood and put it into the storage ring. Some people even demolished some buildings on the top of the blue and gold mountain. These building materials, also made of rare refining materials, were swept away by them. These people are like a swarm of locusts. They never give up any valuable treasure, and they all get it. In the blink of an eye, several people met in the middle of the mountain, looked at each other, directly and boldly attacked each other. The strong people who can get here should collect a lot of treasures. These people already know that these treasures are precious, and naturally they want to eat them alone. "Boom, boom!" On the sky, countless vitality light soared into the sky, fiercely intertwined, and the battle was incomparably bloody and cruel. Everyone wants to kill each other and get the treasure in the other''s hands. It can be said that he is ruthless to the extreme. And is fighting, suddenly, there are several strong, appeared on the scene. "Look at them. Are they fighting like stupid dogs for some treasures?"A martial Saint level strong man, standing in the distance, watching the battle ahead, said in a voice. "What brother Wang said is very reasonable. How can one person own so many treasures? Only if the partner is the right way can we win a win-win situation. However, these people want to take it all by themselves, but they don''t know. Finally, they have to make a wedding dress for us." Another warrior, also ha ha a smile, and then said. These people, no one else, are the strongmen of the five holy places: the holy land of spiritual ruins, the holy land of Juntian, the holy land of yin and Yang, the holy land of heaven and earth, and the holy land of leisure. The five of them met in the middle of the journey, but they did not fight immediately as others did, but got together. These people are all smart people, and they have had friendship in the past, so they are acquaintances. Although it is said that for the sake of these treasures of Qingyang sect, even if they are brothers, they know each other''s roots and know that if they fight each other, they will only lose both sides, and they will benefit others in vain. It is better to join hands to eliminate other competitors for the time being. We should know that there are still many survivors here. They fight alone and have too many variables. It is far better to unite and be sure. Therefore, the five men formed a small league for the time being to hunt down other strong men who were left alone. As for the spoils, they were divided equally. In this way, they made several moves, and really got great benefits and tasted the sweetness. At this time, they also came to Qingjin mountain, attracted by the sound of fighting. In the distance, there are six strong men fighting together. Five of them are hiding in the dark. They are not in a hurry to make a move. After the six strong men have won and are exhausted, they will become yellow finches. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 At this time, however, the six warriors had already made a real fire, without any scruples, and pressed the bottom of the box one after another. All of them were seriously injured, and even two of them were blasted by powerful weapons on the spot. Finally, two more soldiers were seriously injured and had to escape halfway. The two warriors in Juntian holy land and heaven and earth holy land are flying up and wearing the two warriors who escaped. Now that they have decided to do so, naturally, no one will escape in front of them. And the remaining three people are still staring at the two people who are still fighting. When they are both defeated, these three people will appear. "Do you think you''re stupid? You don''t understand the truth that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are in the rear. You still want to take the treasure. It''s ridiculous." The three powerful men of yin and Yang holy land, spirit ruins holy land and free and easy holy land appeared in front of the two warriors who were both defeated and wounded. Without hesitation, they directly reaped the lives of the two men. Then, they collected all the storage rings in their hands. A moment later, the two strong men of heaven and earth holy land and Juntian holy land also came back. "How about it?" Asked a strong man in the Yin and Yang holy land. The strong man of Juntian holy land raised two storage rings on his hand and said, "it has been solved." "That''s great. In this way, there are more than 30 people who have died in our hands, accounting for half of them. I''m afraid we are the most successful one this time." "Hum, let''s go to the top of Qingjin mountain to see if there are any other treasures. This mountain should be regarded as the deepest place of this site, and there must be the most precious treasures." Said one warrior. "Well, let''s take a look at what opportunities there are at the top of Qingjin mountain." After reaching an agreement, the five strong men stood up and headed for the top of Qingjin mountain. Although the peak of this Qingjin mountain is towering, it is like walking on the ground under the feet of several strong men with martial Saint level accomplishments. After two or three hours, it has reached the peak. After the five people appeared at the top of the peak, they saw the huge and incomparable thunder pool at a glance. At this time, the thunderstorm is vast and boundless. It emits huge energy fluctuations. You can see that it is absolutely a treasure. Is this not the legend of Lei Chi The strong men of the Yin and Yang holy land said excitedly that, as the powerful elders of the holy land, they had extraordinary knowledge. Although they had never seen this Lei Chi, it was recorded in ancient books. When compared with the ancient books, it is not difficult to guess that this is a rare Lei Chi. It can be imagined that these five strong people are extremely excited. And they soon found Chen Yu sitting on a piece of bluestone, trying to refine the thunder pool. "Somebody''s got it first." After he finds Chen Yu, the strong man in Juntian holy land has a very cold and killing intention in his voice. "It''s Chen Lei!" These powerful men in the holy land still know Chen Lei. After all, there are many young talents in all their clans who have suffered losses in Chen Lei''s hands and even been killed by Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s reward is still hanging in the reward halls of several holy places. These elders are no stranger to Chen Yu. Some of them even offer rewards directly from them. However, the strongmen of these holy places are not sure about Chen Yu''s strength at this time. Therefore, no one is going to provoke Chen Yu easily. However, at this time, it is obvious that Chen Yu is refining the minefield. He is bound up with this matter and can''t get away from it. This is definitely an excellent opportunity to kill Chen Yu. The five people look at each other, and they have reached a tacit agreement. They walk slowly towards Chen Yu, trying to kill Chen Yu completely. However, when the five people are still thousands of meters away from Chen Yu, a light curtain appears and stops them. "There is still an array!" Several people in Juntian Holy Land look ugly when they see this light curtain. They don''t expect that Chen Yu will be so careful. "It''s just a seven level array, and it should not be too powerful. If we join hands, we can still break this array." After checking the power of the array, the strong man of Xiaoyao holy land said to the other four people. "In that case, let''s do it without delay." Seeing the opportunity to break the array, the other four will not give up, said in unison. "Well, we should be able to break this array and let''s go Five top martial arts masters, all of them, hit Chen Yu''s array in an instant. With the help of five top martial arts masters and Chen Yu''s array, the light curtain suddenly shakes and may break at any time.At this time, Chen Yu is already aware that someone is cracking his array. At this time, Chen Yu has to speed up the speed of refining the thunder pool. You know, if the array is broken and he has not refined the thunder pool, then he will definitely become a lamb to be slaughtered. "Boom, boom..." One after another huge attack, without reservation, bombarded on the light screen formed by the array, and the light curtain weakened at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Yu''s array is a seven order array. Moreover, the array is made of array disks. The energy used to destroy the array is all the meta crystals installed in the array disk in advance. Even if Chen Yu uses the highest level metacryst, no one can destroy it, nor is it combined with the spiritual pulse. It is impossible for Chen Yu to stick to this array for a long time. Chen Yu also wanted to build a higher-level array. Unfortunately, after several times of consumption, the high-level array disk in his hand has been used up, and only the seventh level array disk can be used. At this time, Chen Yu''s divine consciousness has been integrated with the whole thunder pool, and only one foot in front of him can completely refine the whole thunder pool. At this time, he also made full use of his potential. It seemed that the whole human spirit was going to burn. Now he is going to fight with the enemy who broke the array. It depends on whether he refines this minefield first or the enemy breaks the large array first. "Boom After an earth shaking noise, the array plate set by Chen Yu is shattered. At the same time, the huge thunder pool on the top of Qingjin mountain also soared into the air. In mid air, it shrank sharply and turned into a mini thunder pool, which directly fell into Chen Yu''s eyebrows and replaced Chen Lei''s original spirit sea. In other words, his spirit sea is integrated with this thunder pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 At the same time, Chen Yu finally refined the thunder pool at the last moment. This time, the thoroughly refined Lei Chi and Chen Lei''s spirit sea are merged into one, and they enter into his eyebrows and take the place of the original spirit sea. Shenhunhai is the dwelling place of the soul and spirit of the human race. It seems to be virtual or real. It is the most important acupoint of the human race. There is a saying that the acupoint where the Shenhun sea is located was formerly known as the ancestral orifice. It can be said that this acupoint orifice is even more important than dantianhai. When the elixir field is broken, people can still survive. However, once the sea of spirits is broken, there is no doubt that they will die, or even all the spirits will die. At this time, Chen Lei has already integrated a thunder pool in the Dantian. Now, the Shenhun sea has merged into a thunder pool again. I''m afraid that no one can compare with Chen Lei in terms of this chance. Meanwhile, Chen Yu''s spirit suddenly increased by thousands of times, and became a vast ocean, staying in the sea of spirits transformed by the thunder pool. Several treasures of Chen Lei''s spirit, such as the nine sky blue falling bell, the star floating pagoda, the celestial tripod, the thunder pearl, the water spirit bead, the chaotic stone, and the swallowing bowl, all entered the thunder pool and sank to the bottom of the pool. The thunder water transformed by countless spirits constantly nourished these treasures. Under the nourishment of the thunder water transformed by the spirit, these treasures will be completely integrated with Chen Yu''s spirit in the future, and will play an unparalleled great power. At this time, Chen Yu is awakened by the murderous spirit before he has a chance to experience the changes after the integration and refining of Lei Chi. At this time, the five powerful men, such as the holy land of Juntian and the holy land of yin and Yang, show their murderous opportunities and look at Chen Yu. "Chen Lei, hand over Lei Chi, and we can spare you from death." The strong man of Juntian holy land said in a deep voice. None of them thought that such a rare thunderstorm would fall into the hands of Chen Yu. In any case, Chen Lei should be allowed to spit it out. Chen Yu looks at the five people, sneers and says, "it depends on whether you have this ability." A martial saint in the heaven and earth holy land said in a loud voice, "if you don''t talk to him, you can''t get him out of this minefield." "No problem!" The others are obviously impatient. The five of them join hands and suppress Chen Yu directly. "Even if you don''t, I''ll do it. No one wants to leave Qingyang palace alive today." When Chen Yu sees these five people hand at him, he hums coldly and greets each other with his fist. It is Xuanwu Beidou Shenquan that Chen Lei destroys at this time. At this time, the style of boxing is introverted and hard to show. It seems ordinary, but actually it contains the power of destroying the world. You know, after entering the Qingyang palace, Chen Yu has absorbed the spirit of green immortality, and he has been reborn for a long time. His strength has increased by many times. According to Chen Yu''s estimation of his own strength, none of the Wuzu level strongmen are his opponents, let alone these martial Saint level strongmen. In a flash of lightning, Chen Yu uses five fists to meet the attacks of the five holy land strongmen. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." With a few loud noises, the arms of the five strong men burst into blood mist in an instant, and a huge and pure force poured directly into their bodies, shaking all their internal organs into meat. "How could that be possible?" Five strong people, like five broken sacks, plopped down on the ground, a face of disbelief. They are the strongest at the top of wusheng level. You know, in the environment where emperor Wu of Xuanyu is not present and Wuzu is not able to come out, they almost represent the top combat power, which can be called invincible. However, Chen Yu, a young man on the second floor of Wu holy land, actually defeated five of them with one move, and even made five of them seriously injured and dying. No one would believe his fighting power if he said so. However, no matter whether others believe it or not, these five strong people have to believe it. Chen Yu takes a cold look at the five men and lifts them between his fingers. The five swords are accurately nailed into the five people''s eyebrows, breaking through the sea of their spirits and strangling them completely. Chen Yu has nothing to ask about these five people. He has already made up his mind not to let them go. Therefore, he directly and decisively kills them. After killing the five men, Chen Yu collects all their booty and burns them to ashes with a flick of his finger and a flash of thunder. After all this, Chen Yu uses his divine consciousness to check his condition after he has integrated with Lei Chi. After this inspection, Chen Yu finds that he has completely controlled the Qingyang palace. This Qingyang palace is a top-notch immortal artifact refined by Qingyang sect, one of the top ten in the Xiangu era. At the time of the robbery, the leader of the Qingyang sect and the supreme elders joined hands to seal the Qingyang palace, hoping to leave a little incense for the Qingyang sect. Now, it has been countless years since the ancient times of immortality. The seal of the Lord of Qingyang sect and others is invalid, and the Qingyang palace is now in the world.However, Chen Lei, by chance, has refined the most central Leichi of Qingyang palace, which is equivalent to refining this Qingyang palace and becoming the real master of Qingyang palace. This Qingyang palace is more powerful and rare than the LeiDi palace that Chen Lei got. The Qingyang palace itself is a top-notch immortal tool with unimaginable power. Of course, in today''s environment, if you want to give full play to the power of this immortal tool, you should not think about it, because there is no corresponding immortal power to destroy it. As for the use of meta crystal, Chen Yu feels that even if he uses all the meta crystal stones in the whole Xuanyu area, he can''t destroy this immortal tool. However, in addition to using immortal power to destroy, there is another way to destroy this immortal tool, that is, the power of thunder and lightning. You know, this palace can use thunder pool as the hub. If you accumulate enough thunder and lightning power, you can also use this unique immortal ware. However, to accumulate enough lightning power, Chen Lei is also a huge project that is difficult to complete in a short time. Chen Lei''s power of thunder and lightning is almost exhausted. It is precisely because of this that Chen Lei has the opportunity to refine this thunder pool. If the thunder pool is in full swing, even if Chen Yu''s strength is more than 1000 times or 10000 times higher, he will not want to refine this thunder pool. In any case, Chen Yu is very satisfied to be able to control this Qingyang palace. Although he can''t use it for the time being, Chen Yu believes that one day he will be able to destroy this extremely powerful immortal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 At this time, Chen Lei''s divine consciousness moved slightly, and the whole Qingyang palace and all regions clearly appeared in his divine consciousness. At this time, he had mastered all the control power of the whole Qingyang palace, and there was no secret in the whole Qingyang palace that could be concealed from his divine sense supervision. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and several lights flash. A dozen martial artists appear in front of Chen Yu out of thin air. These ten warriors are the only few remaining in Qingyang palace. They are lucky that they did not meet the five strong men in Juntian holy land. Otherwise, they would be killed. "How can we be here?" These ten warriors are searching for treasures in other places. All of a sudden, they appear in front of Chen Yu. They don''t know what happened. "All the plants and trees here belong to me. Don''t worry about it. Hand over all the things you get here. I can spare your life." Looking at the last dozen warriors, Chen Yu says. "Ha ha ha ha, boy, are you crazy? Why are you young? You just talk nonsense and want us to hand over the treasure. You are not dreaming." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, these people burst into laughter one by one, thinking that Chen Yu is telling a joke. Chen Yu''s face sank and said, "I repeat, I''m not kidding." "Laugh at your mother..." A martial artist has a short temper. Before Chen Yu finishes speaking, he starts to scold him. At the same time, he throws a fist at Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the fist that the warrior blows out. He kicks it right in the face of the fighter. He kicks the whole arm of the warrior to pieces. Meanwhile, the warrior flies back thousands of meters and falls heavily on the ground. Then he tilts his head and faints directly. "Boy, if you dare to hurt people, I won''t forgive you." A warrior roars and pours at Chen Yu. However, it is the fallen warrior who takes the lead to hurt others. More than a dozen other people also look at each other, and suddenly they reach a tacit agreement. Almost all of them attack Chen Yu fiercely at the same time. They have seen Chen Yu attack in front of Qingyang palace. If they fight alone, they will never think they can be Chen Lei''s opponent. However, there are more than a dozen of them. If they join hands, it should not be a problem to kill Chen Lei. Here, Chen Yu''s threat is the biggest. Of course, we must first erase the biggest threat. A dozen people, without hesitation, join hands to attack Chen Yu. The power is so powerful that it makes people change color. You know, these ten people, each has a martial Saint high-level cultivation, the lowest one is also the seventh level of martial Saint strength. At this time, the power of all hands is immeasurable. However, in the face of the joint attack of more than a dozen people, Chen Yu has no intention to retreat at all. A huge blue light shield appears outside his body to protect himself firmly. The attack of more than a dozen people thundered on this huge light shield, which gave off countless brilliant lights of various colors. However, the power of the attack was not good enough. For example, a giant blue light mask, such as an ephemeral shaking a tree, could be said to be motionless. "Boom Then, Chen Yu raises his hand, and a dozen Taiyi Qingmu shenlei, the size of a washbasin, rushes out of his palm and smashes them fiercely. "Bang bang bang!" Taiyi green wood God thunder directly hit the more than ten people, burst out a huge damage, these ten people were directly blown out, and finally landed on the ground, life and death do not know. "It''s really a toast without eating or drinking." Chen Yu snorts coldly and flies towards these people. He pops up his fingers and imprisons them directly. These ten people are not weak in their accomplishments, but in front of Chen Yu at this time, there is no room for them to fight back. Even to say, they can''t take a move. As soon as Chen Yu lifts his hand, all the treasures on his body fly into his hands. Chen Yu destroys all the prohibitions. Then, Chen Yu shakes his hands, and hundreds of lights rise to the sky. Then, he flies to all parts of Qingyang palace. These are the treasures of each hall of Qingyang palace. Now, Chen Yu has sent them back to all places. These treasures are closely connected with the main halls, and together they form the whole Qingyang palace. If these treasures are lost, the power of the whole Qingyang palace will be reduced by half. Therefore, Chen Yu will never allow anyone to take away any treasure in Qingyang palace. After returning these treasures to their original positions, Chen Yu looks at the dozens of strong men he has imprisoned. Each of these people is not a good kind. They are full of evil spirit. Obviously, they are murderers. "Heaven has a good life, and I don''t want to kill. You people, from now on, will guard my house for me." At last, Chen Yu thinks of a way to figure out and turn these ten people into puppets.Now the Tianyan puppet Sutra practiced by Chen Yu can control ten intelligent puppets and countless non intelligent puppets. These warriors, of course, would not waste the precious number of intelligent puppets. They were all turned into puppets without wisdom by Chen Lei. These inanimate puppets will only act according to orders and have no thoughts of their own. In this way, in addition to the great harm, it also increased the strength of Qingyang sect, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Then, Chen Yu''s body is in a flash. He crosses tens of millions of miles in an instant and appears outside the main gate of Qingyang palace. Now, he has refined Qingyang palace, so we can ignore the void law of Qingyang palace. If in the outside world, he wants to cross tens of millions of miles, but it is not so easy, at least for several hours. When Chen Yu appears outside the Qingyang palace, a flash of thunder shoots from his eyebrow, covering the whole Qingyang palace. After a while, the Qingyang palace rises from the ground. Then, it shrinks sharply and turns into a little bright blue light. Finally, it falls into Chen Yu''s eyebrows. Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. This time, he has not come in vain. Not only has he not come in vain, but he has gained a lot. Not to mention the Qingyang palace that can not be used at present, only those green immortal spirits have transformed Chen Yu into a "immortal fetus". Originally, Chen Yu''s talent was the supreme congenital thunder spirit holy body, but now it has been transformed into an immortal. This kind of talent is much better than that of the first generation talents of other ethnic groups. In the whole metaphysical region, few people can compete with others. After taking over the Qingyang palace, Chen Yu sees the direction and rushes to the other courtyard in Qingyang. This time, he can be said to have accomplished his merits and virtues. Although there are other natural materials and earth treasures in the Qingyang mountains, they are no longer seen by Chen Yu. Of course, even so, this treasure in Qingyang mountains will never be touched by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 The Qingyang mountain range of the empty floating island is used by Qingyang sect. Other people come here to seek treasure. It is like stealing. In the past, the Qingyang sect was not able to control the whole mountain range. However, with the addition of more than 100000 new brothers who have retreated from the sky battlefield, the strength of Qingyang sect has already doubled several times and is fully capable of controlling the whole Qingyang mountain range ¡£ At this time, after taking over the Qingyang palace, Chen Yu has such an idea. From now on, except for the disciples of Qingyang sect, no one in the whole Qingyang mountains can take away any plant or plant without permission, or there will be no amnesty. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s decision does not violate any rules. Other holy places and ancestral gates are more strict with their own territory. If someone dares to break in, they will be killed if they don''t even ask a question. And it''s a rule formed on a floating island, and everyone knows it. Therefore, the strong in general do not dare to intrude into other holy places, shrines, and ancestral clans without permission, because it is likely to cause disputes, and if they suffer losses, they will not be justified, and no one will make decisions for them. However, qingyangzong used to be just a small sect, but this time, because of Chen Yu, he was able to occupy a whole mountain range of the empty floating island as a territory. This kind of treatment will naturally make many people envious. In addition, qingyangzong can not control the whole mountain range at all. Therefore, countless warriors have poured into the Qingyang mountains to fight for the resources in the Qingyang mountains. Even, some holy places, shrines and aristocratic families were sent to search for them, and the means were extremely fierce. These people looted all kinds of natural materials and land treasures by all means, and even had countless forces specially targeting and killing the disciples of Qingyang sect to seek for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It can be said that there is no order in today''s Qingyang mountains. The disciples of Qingyang sect can only be safer within the range covered by the array. Once the array is protected, the danger will increase hundreds of times. Chen Yu is very dissatisfied with this. The Qingyang mountains are now used by their Qingyang sect, but their disciples are not able to explore and search for treasure at will. However, various forces outside are extremely rampant. This ancient site of qingyangzong is an example. If qingyangzong has the strength as holy land, then who dares to rob the site? Chen Lei feels that it is urgent to rectify the order of the Qingyang mountains. On his way to Qingyang''s other courtyard, Chen Lei encounters several attacks on the disciples of Qingyang sect. He stands in mid air and lifts his fingers to kill the enemies besieging the disciples of Qingyang sect, and saves hundreds of them. Then, Chen Yu flies all the way to Qingyang zongbieyuan. After returning to Qingyang zongbieyuan, Chen Lei meets Chen Tangxuan and discusses the matter with Chen Tangxuan. Chen Tangxuan has long been very angry about such a phenomenon. He wants to control the Qingyang mountains completely, but he has no strength. But now, the strength of qingyangzong has increased hundreds and thousands of times, but it is already qualified and has the strength to protect its territory. Chen Lei only mentions it, and Chen Tangxuan agrees with both hands. After that, Chen Yu immediately summoned people to arrange the matter. With an order, all the masters of the Qingyang sect went out to explore the range of the Qingyang mountains, some with their disciples to drive away the thieves in the Qingyang mountains, and those who set up signs and declared sovereignty in the Qingyang mountains immediately became busy. And when the Qingyang sect was in full swing to rectify the order of the Qingyang mountains, a group of people came near the Qingyang mountains. These people are Sima Jue and Sima XingKong. Accompanied by Sima Jue and others, Zheng Dalong, the deputy head of the animal King''s hall, was the emperor of beasts. Zheng Dalong is a strong man at the peak of Wuzu. Although his lifelong achievements can only achieve this step, it also shows that his talent is far superior to most martial artists. However, in front of Sima Jue, Sima XingKong and others, Zheng Dalong is still very humble. He doesn''t dare to be a little bit big, and he won''t put on the airs of the deputy head of the animal King''s hall. Last time, Zheng Dalong commissioned the killer to take Chen Lei''s life. Now they have received information from the killer organization, and the mission has failed. If the mission fails, then it means that Chen Yu is still alive. As long as Chen Yu lives for one day, he is as miserable as a thorn in Sima Jue''s heart. Therefore, during this period of time, Sima Jue, who had recovered his wounds, decided to take a look in person to see if there was any chance to kill Chen Lei. What''s more, the ordinary way to kill Chen Yu can''t make Sima Jue hate him. He wants Chen Yu to suffer a lot before he dies. And Sima Jue has already made it clear that Chen Yu attaches great importance to his family. It can be said that he is against him. At that time, Sima Jue, who got such a news, once said, "it''s said that the scales can''t be touched. I''d like to see what reaction Chen Yu will have when he takes off the scales."It is with such a purpose that Sima Jue and others sneak into this floating island in the starry sky and come to the other courtyard near Qingyang. There is a very strong prohibition and protection near the Qingyang bieyuan. Sima Jue and others can not attack. However, they are waiting outside, but it is not a problem. And this time, Sima Jue really found the opportunity. After more than ten days, Sima Jue gets the news that Chen Yu''s younger sister and the confidant of Hong Yan are out of the range of the array''s protection, and they don''t know what to do in the depth of Qingyang mountains. After getting the news, Sima Jue and others immediately rush to the place. They don''t care what Chen Yu''s little sister and confidant do. As long as they catch them, Chen Yu can feel great pain. "Chen Yu, I won''t let you die so painfully. I want you to watch the people you care about die in front of you one by one, and let you taste all the pain in the world before you can die." Sima Jue flies and flies towards the depth of Qingyang mountains. In addition to Sima''s starry sky, there are also Zheng Dalong and several strong men in the beast king''s palace. Sima Jue is worthy of being a strong man of Wuzu level. Of course, there is Zheng Dalong. His strength is several times stronger than Sima Jue, and he is a strong man of Wuzu peak level. They are extremely powerful in terms of speed and divinity. At this time, they release their divine consciousness and wantonly search for the positions of Chen qianer and Nie Qianran. Soon, Sima Jue and others found Chen qianer and Nie Qianran. With incomparable hatred, Sima Jue and others rushed towards Chen qianer and Nie Qianran like meteors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Sima Jue several people blink of an eye, then appeared in front of Nie Qianran and Chen qianer, without saying a word, put out a palm, then toward Nie Qianran and Chen qianer to grab. Nie Qianran and Chen qianer two people come out this time, because Chen qianer found a rare beast, let Nie Qianran help her to catch together. The location of this strange beast is not far away from the protection range of the big array in Qingyang. Nie Qianran also felt that there would be no danger, so he nodded happily and agreed to come down. She and Chen Qian son where to think, just a big battle is not far away, unexpectedly someone to them two hands. "Protect!" Chen qianer and Nie Qianran both felt the great crisis. At the first moment, they destroyed the protective tools. At the same time, a blue Bracelet flew up, quickly enlarged and sent out a blue light curtain, which firmly guarded Chen qianer and Nie Qianran. "Bang!" With a loud noise, several palm prints were directly slapped on the light screen of the blue bracelet. After a while, the blue light curtain began to shake violently. However, the defense of this blue bracelet is incredible. Although the light curtain shakes violently, it does not break, but firmly resists the attack of Sima Jue and others. This makes Sima Jue several people feel incomparably surprised. You know, even if he didn''t do his best this time, his power can''t be underestimated, but who could have thought that he was blocked by a mere bracelet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Qianran''s body was even more vivid. In a flash, he put down several layers of light curtain to protect himself firmly. At the same time, a call for help rose from the sky, which was tens of thousands of feet high. Then it exploded and turned into a huge yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, which kept flowing in the air. This is Nie Qianran''s own unique distress signal, as long as this distress signal is sent out, you can know who is in distress. Sima Jue saw Nie Qianran actually sent out a distress signal, but did not stop. Now he knows the details of the Qingyang sect. There is no Wuzu strong man in the Qingyang sect. The strongest one is Chen Yu. They encircle Nie Qianran and Chen qianer here, so they will not be afraid of the people of qingyangzong to come to rescue. In Sima Jue''s mind, it''s not a big deal to stir up Xuanmeng''s experts. He knows that the strong in Xuanmeng must have a time difference even if they are more efficient. In such a time difference, he can kill Chen Lei, Chen qianer and Nie Qianran for thousands of times. Therefore, Sima jugen didn''t pay attention to Nie Qianran''s call for help. Instead, he clapped it out again with a hard hand. The light curtain of this blue bracelet was split into pieces, and the Blue Bracelet hanging on the two girls'' heads was also directly broken into several pieces. You should know that Sima Jue is a strong man of Wuzu level after all. At this time, he can''t stand the ordinary treasure. However, after destroying this blue bracelet, there are several layers of light curtain to protect Nie Qianran and Chen qianer firmly. You know, Chen qianer and Nie Qianran have absolutely no lack of protective tools. They can come up with 180 pieces at will. In this respect, Chen Yu is absolutely not stingy. "Damn it, Zheng Dalong, you come and smash these tortoise shells for me." Sima Jue saw that there were dozens of layers of colorful light screens to firmly protect the two women. He knew that even if he was able to break these light screens, it would take a lot of time. It would be better to let Zheng Dalong, a strong man at the top level of Wuzu, to attack. We should know that although Zheng Dalong''s qualification is not very good, his accomplishments are still there, and the power of his hand is naturally far greater than that of Sima Jue. Zheng Dalong agreed, and then, a blow out, pause time, a strong wind, a very solid fist seal hit Chen qianer and Nie Qianran two people''s protective light curtain, blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen layers of protective light curtain directly collapsed. Zheng Dalong looked at the broken light curtain of more than ten layers of body protection, and exclaimed at the strength of these two women''s body protective equipment. However, this exclamation did not last long. He roared again and punched out again. "Stop it!" Just as Zheng Dalong was about to blow out his third punch, there was a roar in the air. Then, a fierce palm wind directly patted Zheng Dalong''s fist. Zheng Dalong''s mastery of his boxing skills is now perfect. When he saw the front of his fist, his power suddenly broke out, and he was pounded on this powerful palm style. "Boom A loud noise, a circle of visible shock waves, instantly spread around, small peaks, like straw, were lifted by the terrible shock wave. "Deng Deng Deng Deng..." Zheng Dalong only felt a huge force coming, and his heart was shocked. Although he tried to stabilize his body, his body did not listen to the command. He stepped back four or five steps away, and then he stood firm. "Who is it?" Zheng Dalong looked up at the figure that appeared in front of him. He found a young man about 23-4 years old standing in front of him. At this time, his face was murderous, and he was standing in front of him.Zheng Dalong immediately recognized that this young man was no other than Chen Yu. Although Zheng Dalong has never met Chen Lei, he has seen a portrait of Chen Yu at Sima Jue''s, so he recognizes it at a glance. "Chen Yu, you have appeared." Sima Jue also meets Chen Yu and says excitedly. Chen Yu looks at Sima Jue and Sima XingKong, and then looks around at Zheng Dalong and several martial artists who exude awe inspiring and murderous spirit. How can they not know what they are going to do? "Sima Jue, if you have escaped your life in the sky battlefield, you should go back and cringe and never appear in front of me. In this way, I can spare your life. It is really unexpected that you are impatient and dare to retaliate. Today, no one can save you." For Sima Jue, Chen Yu is really trying to kill him. If he comes a little later, his younger sister and Nie Qianran will fall into Sima Jue''s hands. It can be imagined that if his little sister and Nie Qianran fall into Sima Jue''s hands, what a tragic experience it would be. He would never allow this kind of thing to happen again. Sima Jue laughs at Chen Yu''s words, and says, "Chen Yu, you have a big voice. In the sky battlefield, I can''t give full play to my strength, so I will be suppressed by you. Now, without the suppression of the sky battlefield, what can you do with me?" At this time, Sima Juegan can''t feel Chen Lei''s terrible strength. He thinks that he''s got Chen Yu, so he says arrogantly. "I butcher you like a chicken and dog. It''s the same everywhere." Facing Sima Jue''s madness, Chen Yu is very calm and does not pay attention to Sima Jue at all. "I want to die!" Sima Jue is completely infuriated by Chen Yu''s words. He yells and slaps Chen Yu hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Now, although the second level of Taiyang''s strength has changed, it is still in the second level. At this time, see Sima Jue a palm to clap, he did not shrink back, the same hand to meet up. Chen Yu''s palm is an ordinary one. He doesn''t use any skills. Even the light of Zhengang''s external light is not revealed. "Death! " Sima Jue sees that Chen Yu dares to butt in with him, and shows a grim smile. His strength increases a few points again, and he will kill Chen Yu with one hand. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the palms of the two people collided fiercely. "Click!" "Ah With a crisp sound and a scream, Sima Jue''s whole body is like a ball, which is slapped by Chen Yu. However, his whole arm is broken into four or five pieces. The white bone stubble pierces the muscle and skin and is exposed to the outside. There are countless blood dripping continuously. "How could that be possible?" Sima Jue looks as if he has seen a ghost. He looks at Chen Yu and is shocked. You know, he is a strong man in Wuzu area, and Chen Yu is only a strong one in wushengjing. The gap between the two can be described as the difference between heaven and earth. However, in the face-to-face collision, he suffered a great loss, which is unimaginable. "Ah Sima Jue roared and could not accept the fact. Sima XingKong is beside him, and he is stunned. Chen Yu''s performance has left an indelible and terrible mark in his heart. Zheng Dalong is also very surprised because he had a fight with Chen Yu in a hurry just now. He can feel that Chen Yu is very powerful. However, he did not expect that Chen Yu would be so strong. However, Chen Yu doesn''t take charge of Sima Jue''s surprise at all. This time, Sima Jue and others actually used the plot against Nie Qianran and Chen qianer. Then, they must die. Therefore, Chen Yu has no hesitation at all. Like a roc, he jumps up and pounces on Sima Jue. Chen Yu''s body is as fast as lightning. His momentum is fierce and fierce, and his action is decisive and vicious. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Sima Jue and grabs him at his neck. Sima Jue was extremely frightened. A jade amulet on his waist exploded in an instant, and a light curtain of light appeared, protecting Sima Jue firmly. "Bang!" Chen Yu slaps it hard on the silver light curtain. It''s just a slap. The silver light curtain that can withstand the attack of Wuzu''s peak has been cracked everywhere. It can be seen that Chen Yu''s palm contains great power. Sima Jue''s face is startled. His body looks like light and electricity. In a blink of an eye, he runs to Zheng Dalong''s direction. While escaping, he calls for Zheng Dalong to rescue him and kill Chen Lei. When Zheng Dalong hears Sima Jue''s cry for help, he can''t ignore it. He flies forward and takes a picture of it and blocks Chen Lei. Sima Jue takes this opportunity to escape Chen Yu''s pursuit. "Boom, boom! " Chen Lei and Zheng Dalong fight each other in a blink of an eye. The mountains here are destroyed by them. "Boom After the final move, Chen Lei and Zheng Dalong go back several kilometers and confront each other from a distance. At this time, Zheng Dalong is extremely embarrassed, and his arms are shaking. On the contrary, Chen Yu is calm and relaxed. This performance, let Sima Jue and other people''s eyes startled. You know, Zheng Dalong is a real strong man at Wuzu level. He can''t suppress Chen Yu, and he seems to be falling behind. "This..." Sima Jue wants to curse his mother at the moment. What happened? How can Chen Yu become so terrible? Zheng Dalong didn''t expect that he thought he could crush Chen Yu with his strength at the top of Wuzu, but now he has fallen behind. "Damn it!" Zheng Dalong roared, and he directly sacrificed his own soul. In an instant, a huge eagle with cold eyes rose up and appeared behind Zheng Dalong. The soul of this giant eagle is so cold that it spits out a thick black lightning bolt, which is hard to crack down on Chen Lei. "Lightning Eagle spirit?" At a glance, Chen Lei recognizes that Zheng Dalong''s warrior soul is a rare lightning eagle''s spirit. Facing the black lightning emitted by the soul of the lightning eagle, Chen Yu''s palm is shining. A thunder pool looms in his palm. He grabs the lightning in his hand and falls into the thunder pool. The thunder pool moves slightly. This huge lightning is refined into the purest energy by Chen Yu and integrated into his own body. This lightning hawk''s spirit is the most tragic to Chen Yu. It is impossible to do any harm to Chen Yu.At this time, Chen Lei''s whole body is as bright as a waterfall, and a lotus sea appears directly. The power of thunder and lightning is many times stronger than that of lightning eagle. A sea of thunder directly envelops the soul of the lightning eagle. In the blink of an eye, the soul of the lightning eagle is submerged and swallowed by the thunder sea. Zheng Dalong watched his soul fall into the sea of thunder. He wanted to destroy the spirit of lightning eagle and rescue it. However, the first time that the spirit of lightning Eagle fell into the sea of thunder, he made contact with the spirit. "Poof!" Suddenly, Zheng Dalong spits out a mouthful of blood. His spirit of lightning eagle in his body is thoroughly refined by Lei Hai, and he is seriously injured. "How could that be possible?" Zheng Dalong yelled. He couldn''t believe it. He had worked hard for hundreds of years, so he was killed. At this time, Zheng Dalong''s eyes are red with blood, his anger is boiling and his murderous spirit is overflowing. He almost devours Chen Yu alive. "It''s impossible. Today, it''s your day to die." At this time, Chen Yu''s voice is as cold as ten thousand years of ice. The lightning in his hand flashes, and he holds the sword embryo of Tianlei in his hand. At this moment, all the power of the real gang in his body surged to the sky thunder sword fetus. The sky thunder sword body began to emit dazzling light, and large pieces of thunder and lightning runes appeared on it, emitting a peerless edge. Chen Yu holds the Tianlei sword embryo in his hand and kills Zheng Dalong with a fierce sword. "Chi!" A sword of ten thousand feet rushed out of the body of the thunder sword. In a blink of an eye, it chopped at Zheng Dalong. A bloody light burst out, and Zheng Dalong''s head rose into the sky. Zheng Dalong''s body plops to the ground, and his head rolls to the ground. Even at this moment, he still doesn''t believe that he will be killed by Chen Yu. Later, Chen Leihu''s eyes were full of evil spirits and looked at Sima Jue and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 When Sima Jue and others see Chen Yu looking over, they immediately run away like a frightened rabbit. The joke is that Zheng Dalong, the most powerful of them, has died in Chen Yu''s hands. They are not Chen Yu''s opponents. If they don''t run away, will they stay and wait for death? "It''s not so easy to run." Chen Yu sees Sima Jue and others who want to escape. This time, he is determined to kill and will never allow anyone to leave alive. Chen Yu splits out his sword. The light of the sword is like electricity. He passes through the void and directly cuts Sima Jue, who has escaped for hundreds of miles. Sima Jue in the air, burst up a group of blood rain, God and soul are all destroyed. Then, Chen Yu destroys the lightning empty step. In the blink of an eye, he catches up with Sima XingKong. Last time, Sima XingKong used a kind of secret talisman to escape from Chen Yu''s pursuit with Sima Jue. But this time, Sima XingKong''s Secret rune is no longer useful. Chen Yu directly destroys the blessing of 25 times of critical attack, and his speed increases by 25 times in an instant. In a blink of an eye, he walks side by side with Sima XingKong, who uses the secret talisman. "Go to hell!" With one sword, Chen Yu cuts Sima XingKong directly. After killing Sima XingKong, Chen Yu takes advantage of the time when his 25 times ability of critical attack has not disappeared. He makes a slight detour in the air, and kills several elders of the beast king''s Hall who have fled in all directions. "Hoo!" After more than a dozen future enemies have been killed, Chen Yu stops and breathes a sigh of relief. This time, he has exhausted his potential and is very tired. However, although Chen Yu is tired, his battle achievements are incomparably brilliant. He has killed several Wuzu level strongmen, including Zheng Dalong, who is at the peak of Wuzu. If his achievements are spread out, then Chen Yu will surely become famous in the world. However, in a short time, I''m afraid no one will know that Chen Yu is so terrible. Chen Yu puts away all the rings of these people''s belongings. Then, he burns them to ashes and destroys them. In this way, it may take a long time to find out the cause of death of Sima Jue and others. Chen Yu then arrives at Chen qianer and Nie Qianran. "Are you two OK?" Chen Yu asks the two girls with concern. "Brother, I''m fine. Thank you for saving me again." Chen qian''er runs over and says, holding Chen Yu''s arm. "If you are a troublemaker, say it, this time I ask your sister Qianran to come out together for what?" Chen Yu takes a look at Chen qianer and then asks. After all, Chen Yu once told him that if there is nothing important, it is better not to leave the guard area of the formation easily. But obviously, Chen qian''er did not listen to it, which caused the trouble this time. "Big brother, I found a unicorn. I want sister-in-law Qianran to capture it for me. It happens that you are here, and you will go with us." Chen qian''er shakes Chen Yu''s arm and says. When Nie Qianran is on the side, she immediately blushes when she hears Chen qianer calls her sister-in-law. Although she and Chen Lei are married, she feels extremely shy when she hears this. Chen Yu plays on Chen qian''er''s forehead and says, "you have a lot to do. OK, I''ll go with you, but I''ll never do it again." "Well, I knew that big brother loved me the most." Chen qianer jumps three feet high. Then, with one hand leading Chen Lei and the other holding Nie Qianran, he rushes to the place where he found the unicorn. Soon, in front of a lake as pure as sapphire, the three men of Chen Lei find a unicorn with snow-white fur, a golden unicorn and a pair of huge wings. At this time, this unicorn is eating a spirit grass gracefully. The appearance of Chen Yu and other three makes this Unicorn feel it immediately. However, the unicorn does not run away after seeing the three Chen Yu. Instead, he shows a trace of provocative eyes. "Big brother, this is the unicorn. Its speed is too fast. I have caught it several times, and it escaped." Chen qianer looked at this unicorn and said in a loud voice. "This Unicorn has reached the level of martial saint. It seems that when you arrested it several times ago, it was just playing with you. Otherwise, with its strength, it could easily crush you." After seeing this unicorn, Chen Yu easily perceives the strength of this unicorn. This unicorn is actually a martial Saint level unicorn, and its blood is extremely pure and powerful. When he sees this unicorn, a cold sweat rises on Chen Yu''s forehead. His sister is so bold that she dare to provoke such a unicorn. If the unicorn has a bit of malice in her heart, her sister will definitely die. However, several arrests failed, Chen qianer had nothing to do, which is enough to show that this unicorn is not malicious.Chen Lei was relieved. When he looked at the unicorn, his eyes became milder. "Hello, can you understand what we''re saying? Why don''t you submit to us? I promise you something hot and spicy, and I can find you a handsome husband, OK?" When Chen Yu is far away, he begins to fool the unicorn. , "ang!" The unicorn makes a roar like a dragon''s song. His eyes are filled with disdain. He looks at Chen Yu like a fool. He doesn''t believe Chen Yu''s words. "Brother, it''s a shame to have you subdue unicorns like this." After hearing what his elder brother said, Chen qianer said angrily that if the unicorn was subdued because of a word, how could it be called a rare spirit beast? "I didn''t believe what I said. Originally, I only wanted to use gentle means, but now, it seems that I have to be violent." Chen Yu rubs his nose. He doesn''t look embarrassed. He looks at the provocative unicorn. His body suddenly disappears. The next moment, Chen Yu''s figure appears directly on the unicorn''s back. The unicorn is surprised. It doesn''t expect that Chen Yu''s speed is so fast that it can''t react at all, so he is riding on him. After a while, the unicorn is running at full speed, and his body fluctuates violently. He wants to throw Chen Yu off his back. However, Chen Lei is as rooting as his feet, and he almost sticks to his body. No matter how he jumps, Chen Yu does not move and sits firmly on his body. "Ang!" This unicorn, with a fierce temper, smashes a thousand Zhang mountain with one foot and turns into a streamer of light. It''s hard to hit a mountain, trying to turn Chen Yu into flesh and mud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "Boom..." A huge mountain was directly knocked down, and then a white light rose from the rocks and flew into the sky. It was the unicorn. However, under the unicorn''s back, there is still a figure firmly following. It is Chen Yu. Facing this unicorn, Chen Yu also feels extremely hard. Although this Unicorn has only martial holy land, its strength is not much weaker than Sima. It is not hard for him to kill this unicorn, but it takes a lot of strength to subdue it. The unicorn starts to lose his temper. Facing Chen Yu, who is like brown sugar on his back, he shows his whole body''s solution and wants to throw Chen Lei down. It''s a pity that after three days and three nights, all kinds of means have been exhausted. Chen Yu''s spirit is still like a dragon, but the unicorn has no spirit at all. Chen Yu has exhausted all his energy. "Well, if you don''t accept it, I''ll kill you and eat the stew." Chen Yu''s body is like a mountain with hundreds of millions of Jun, and he firmly suppresses the unicorn. However, Chen Yu''s threat can''t make the unicorn submit completely. After the attack, the unicorn will be strong and fierce again, struggling desperately. This time, Chen Yu hits the unicorn''s neck with one hand. For a moment, a huge force directly shakes the unicorn''s whole body. The unicorn plops and falls to the ground. This time, however, he can''t even stand still. His middle limbs are soft and he climbs on the ground. Chen Yu comes over and says, "I''ll give you one last chance to surrender. If you don''t, I''ll be very rude." After Chen Yu says that, the huge intention of killing is like a tidal current, which instantly pours into the sea of the unicorn''s spirit, directly suppressing the unicorn''s spirit. At this time, Chen Yu''s killing intention is like the essence. It is boundless and like a vast ocean, which makes the unicorn feel afraid from the bottom of his heart. "I surrender!" In Chen Yu''s mind, a voice comes from the unicorn. "It''s about the same. You can''t go wrong with me. You''ll benefit from it in the future." Chen Yu is relieved at last when he hears the obedient voice from the unicorn. Just now, he really wanted to kill the unicorn, but in the end, the unicorn was subdued. In fact, if Chen Yu wants to, he can turn this Unicorn into an obedient puppet. However, in this way, this extremely rare Unicorn will be abandoned. Chen Yu is not willing to see such a result, so he takes some efforts to tame the unicorn. "Well, get up." Chen Yu has an extra Ziyang Huiyuan pill in his hand, which directly enters the unicorn''s mouth. This Ziyang Huiyuan pill can be regarded as a perfect elixir. It has special effects on restoring vitality. However, it is not a waste to give it to unicorns. After taking the Ziyang Huiyuan pill, the unicorn regains its strength in an instant. After taking a look at Chen Yu, he feels that Chen Yu exudes great pressure and can take his life at any time. This is also Chen Yu''s intention to send out his momentum in order to deter the unicorn. In the end, the unicorn doesn''t dare to resist any more. He follows Chen Yu back. Three days and nights have passed. Although Nie Qianran and Chen qianer are worried about Chen Yu, they don''t know how to find him. Because they are afraid of meeting Sima Jue again, they return to the other courtyard in Qingyang to wait for news. Chen Yu subdues the unicorn and returns to Qingyang. After Chen Lei returns to Qingyang, Lei Yu, Jingjing, Bi Manman and others all break through the barrier to see the rare spirit beast. Chen Yu''s parents are here, and they come out because of curiosity. "This is the unicorn. It''s beautiful and powerful." No matter thunderstorm, Nie Qianran, Jingjing, etc., can''t help but admire. You know, this unicorn is very rare, especially a unicorn with such pure blood, it is almost extinct. At this time, the unicorn is holding its beautiful head high and proud like a little swan. "Bang!" Chen Yu cuts the unicorn''s head with a slap and says with a smile: "what do you pretend to be? Hurry up. This will be your master in the future. Be obedient." "Brother, why do you want to fight Xiaobai?" When Chen qian''er sees that Chen Yu actually starts to fight the unicorn, he stops doing it and makes a voice to maintain it. "What do you call it?" Chen Yu automatically ignores the first sentence and asks. "Xiaobai, this is the name I gave it. How about it?" "Well, it''s OK. Just be happy." Facing his excited sister, Chen Yu says helplessly.And the unicorn Xiaobai, at this time with two wings to protect his head, is also a look of life, but obviously, for such a vulgar street name, it is also very dissatisfied, feel that there is no face to see people. However, Chen qianer is very happy, a force around Xiaobai, don''t know what to do, the child''s heart shows no doubt. After playing with others for a while, Chen Yu says to his parents and Bi Manman: "father, mother, yu''er, this time, by chance, I got a Qingyang palace, which is a relic of ancient times. There is a strange aura in it. It can wash tendons and marrow, which makes people completely different. I decided to use this aura to wash tendons and marrow for you." "Well, do what you say." Chen Yu''s father and mother nod and agree happily. As for bimanman, Jingjing, Nie Qianran and thunderstorm, they all agreed to come down. After all, such opportunities are rare. After the discussion, Chen Yu directly sends them all to the LeiDi palace. Then, Chen Yu also enters the LeiDi palace. Later, an immortal tripod emerges, all of which are green and immortal. There are a lot of green immortal Qi in Qingyang palace. Chen Yu absorbed part of it. The rest is absorbed by this immortal tripod. Of course, there are still some that can''t be absorbed completely, so they exist in it. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has long thought about how to use the immortal Qi, that is, to wash the tendons and marrow of his parents, little sister and several beauties, so as to improve their qualifications again. In a huge training room in LeiDi palace, Chen Lei''s parents, younger sister and Nie Qianran''s daughters sit cross legged, while Chen Yu sits in front of the crowd with a serious look. Then, he destroys the immortal tripod suspended in front of him, and a trace of green immortal spirit suddenly overflows from the immortal tripod, covering his parents and little sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Among the bronze immortal tripod with three feet, round belly and two ears, the blue immortal gas flows densely and shines with soft immortal light. This ancient bronze immortal tripod, in Qingyang palace, also absorbs the most green immortal spirit. After absorbing a lot of immortal Qi, this immortal tripod seems to be activated. It contains an unimaginable huge space. Moreover, it seems that there are countless immortal arrays arranged in it, with stars and stars. Chen Yu is clear about the changes of xianding. However, he is still unable to understand the benefits of these changes. He can only use the xianding as a container. However, this is enough. Otherwise, Chen Yu will not be able to deal with the immortals in Qingyang palace. At this time, Chen Yu slightly destroys the immortal tripod. The green and immortal spirit in the immortal tripod turns into a trace of green mist, which disappears into Chen Mantang, Chen qianer and others. Time, whether it is Chen Mantang, or Chen qianer and others, the face immediately showed a painful expression. At the same time, layers of black mud like impurities seeped out of their pores, sending out a bad smell. These green immortal Qi, once into Chen qianer, Nie Qianran and other human bodies, immediately began to domineering changes in their physique, completely transformed, all the impurities in the body were forced out of the body. The green immortal Qi was originally extremely domineering. Only with its unique anti heaven constitution could they bear it. However, after Chen Yu used the immortal tripod to refine it, it became a little softer. Therefore, they could use it on Chen Mantang and others. Otherwise, they might be blown to pieces by the Xianqi hegemonic attribute Bone. However, with Chen Yu''s unique means, everyone sticks to it. As time went by, the constitution of Chen Mantang and others was gradually improved by the green immortal spirit. For the past five hours, the blue immortal light of Chen Mantang and others was shining, just like polished jade, emitting dazzling light and strong breath. Chen Yu can feel that after washing the marrow and cutting the bones with the green immortal spirit, everyone has a completely new feeling. Everyone''s aptitude is absolutely no weaker than the first generation talents of other nationalities. "Hoo!" Chen Mantang and others took a breath and opened their eyes. They all felt unprecedented strength. "Ray, how did you do it?" Chen Mantang was surprised and asked, you know, such a change, even in the past even dream can not imagine. "Father, I''ll talk about it later. You go and wash yourself first." At this time, Chen Mantang and other people''s bodies were covered with a layer of black dirt, and even their clothes were soaked with dirt, emitting a bad smell. When Chen Mantang and others hear Chen Yu''s words, they look at them one by one, and they all feel the bad smell coming from them. "Well, we''ll go and wash." Chen Mantang and others burst out laughing, and then they left by electric discharge. Chen Yu takes the immortal tripod back into his body again. This time, the green immortal Qi in the immortal tripod consumes half of it. Chen Yu is going to refine and absorb the rest of the green immortal Qi. Now, his real vigorous power is infected with this green immortal Qi. Absorbing these green immortal Qi is of great benefit to his cultivation. While Chen Yu is helping his parents and others to improve their health, several powerful men from the holy land of heaven and earth, the holy land of yin and Yang, the holy land of spiritual ruins, the holy land of leisure and the holy land of Juntian, are gathering together to discuss how to deal with Qingyang sect. Nowadays, the strength of Qingyang sect is developing too fast. Moreover, there is a deep hatred between Qingyang sect and their holy places. No one wants to see the rise of Qingyang sect and wants to suppress it. It was for this purpose that several powerful elders of the five holy places got together to discuss this matter. "Now, we have received news that among our five sacred sites, some elders of the top of martial saints have fallen in the Qingyang mountains. Although we don''t know the specific cause of death, they should have something to do with Qingyang sect." An elder of Jun Tian holy land said to other elders. "Yes, we have also received some news that one of the peak elders in my holy land has lost contact with him in the Qingyang mountains." An elder in the holy land of heaven and earth agreed. "In my holy land, there is also an elder who fell in the Qingyang mountains." The elder of yin and Yang holy land also said. "Today, the Qingyang sect has become a problem in the hearts of some of our holy places. This holy land of Qingyang is unwilling to rely on any of us and wants to develop itself. We can see how ambitious it is. We should find a way to destroy the development pace of Qingyang sect." An elder of the holy land of lingxu said in a deep voice. "In this way, the Qingyang sect has just established a Qingyang kingdom. According to the rules of the Xuanmeng League, we can attack the Qingyang kingdom. Even if we destroy the Qingyang Kingdom, the Xuanmeng league can''t say a word."An elder in the holy land of leisure suggested. "Well, that''s a good suggestion. Also, I suggest that we work in a two pronged way. One part of the troops will attack the Qingyang Kingdom and destroy the country directly. The other part will hunt down the disciples of the Qingyang sect in the Qingyang mountains. As long as we kill the disciples of the Qingyang sect, we will be greatly damaged." Another elder said. "Yes, and the rise of the Qingyang sect is entirely the work of Chen Yu alone. We must arrange experts to assassinate Chen Yu. In this way, the whole qingyangzong will collapse in an instant." Another elder put forward a plan. After some discussions, a series of sinister and vicious strategies have been put forward. All of them are aimed at Chen Yu and the Qingyang sect. Each of them can be called a desperate plan. Even if only one of the five holy places has to be deliberately dealt with Chen Yu, then the formation of a huge force, at least not the current Qingyang sect can cope with. After several elders finished the discussion, they immediately passed on the order. In an instant, the five holy places were operating efficiently and began to plot against the Qingyang sect. With the development of the five sacred sites, the whole Qingyang sect suffered huge losses, countless industries were destroyed, countless disciples were assassinated, and the whole country of Qingyang was also in danger. It was possible to break through at any time. In fact, if it had not been for the array protection laid down by Chen Yu, the state of Qingyang would have been flattened. This time, the five holy places came in a fierce manner, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a huge offensive like the tide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Lord, this is our recent loss." In the other courtyard of Qingyang, the atmosphere is incomparably dignified. At this time, almost all the high-level members of qingyangzong gathered together. Just now, Nie Shaoying, vice patriarch of Qingyang sect, reported the losses suffered by Qingyang sect in recent years. This is a huge number. Both the disciples and the property are enough to make the whole high-level of Qingyang sect feel distressed. "Wang Ping, did you find out who attacked me Chen Tangxuan asked Wang Ping. Wang Ping, as the leader of the dark hall, his power has expanded rapidly, and his information is more and more comprehensive and detailed. "My Lord, it has been found out that they are yin-yang holy land, heaven and earth holy land, Xiaoyao holy land, lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land. Among the five holy places, Xiaoyao holy land is the same vein of Renjia, lingxu and Wangjia, while Juntian holy land is the same of jun family. As for yin-yang holy land, it is Wu family, Qiankun holy land is Nie family. ¡± nowadays, the Qingyang sect is suddenly confronted with a huge attack. As the head of the Qingyang sect''s intelligence system, Wang Ping dare not be careless and immediately arranges the disciples of the dark hall to collect information everywhere. He not only finds out the major forces that are attacking the Qingyang sect, but also knows them clearly. Wu family, jun family, Ren family, Wang family and Nie family are the five families that led the attack on Qingyang sect. Each of these five families has a great power of discourse among the holy places. All of them have been the masters of the holy land. Of course, although the LORD was no longer a member of these families, his actual power and influence were still enormous and could mobilize huge resources. The five families in the five holy places joined hands to deal with the Qingyang sect, which naturally faced the danger of destroying the sect at the first time. You know, although the Qingyang sect is developing rapidly, its foundation is still too shallow. Compared with the details of these five families, it is quite different from each other. "Chen Lei, what do you think we should do?" At this time, Chen Tangxuan looks at Chen Yu sitting on the side and asks for his opinions. Although Chen Tangxuan is the leader of the whole Qingyang sect, in fact, everyone knows that Chen Lei is the highest ranking person of the whole Qingyang sect. Without Chen Lei, there would be no Qingyang sect today. Chen Yu looks at Chen Tangxuan, Wang Ping and others, and says, "now that the enemy is powerful, we can''t fight against it. We immediately order all the disciples to return to the protection area of the clan array." Chen Tangxuan nodded and said, "this is already in operation." Now, everyone knows that the enemy is powerful. It would be unwise to fight with the enemy. Therefore, recalling his disciples is the first step for Chen Tangxuan and others. Later, Chen Yu said: "this time, we can''t just bear it. If we really want to swallow this breath, we will become a soft persimmon that everyone wants to pinch." Everyone nodded. This time, qingyangzong has been bullied at the door. If you don''t fight back, the reputation of Qingyang sect will be completely destroyed. "We must fight back, but how should we fight back?" Chen Tangxuan asks Chen Lei. "Compared with these big families, our ordinary disciples still have a huge gap. However, the strength of the disciples above wusheng level is not much weaker than these big families. This time, we formed an anti hunting team to specially hunt the strong ones of the martial Saint level. Once the strong martial Saint level of the other party loses a lot, it will make the other party feel heartache and liver ache They really thought I was bullied by Qingyang sect. " There is a trace of evil spirit in Chen Yu''s voice. "Well, that''s it." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Chen Tangxuan agrees happily. As you know, there are thousands of martial Saint level strongmen in the whole Qingyang sect. Most of them came from the sky battlefield and asked to join the Qingyang sect because they were grateful for Chen Yu''s help. Those who can survive from the sky battlefield are top-notch in their combat experience and awareness. In the past, most of these strong men were in loose repair. Now, after joining the Qingyang sect, they are supported by the resources of Qingyang sect, and their combat power has increased three or five times. That''s normal. Now, the qingyangzong is in crisis, and it is the time for these people to contribute. "Open the treasure house, and let the martial saint''s disciples choose all kinds of treasures and pills. As long as they can enhance their lethality, all natural materials and earth treasures will be open to the public." This time, it can be said that Chen Yu is bleeding a lot. He has directly opened the treasure house of Qingyang sect to arm these martial saints. Of course, the things in the treasure house of Qingyang sect are not given to these disciples for free. They must kill the enemy. Finally, they will exchange them with military skills. They will kill a martial Saint level strong man of the enemy. The more they kill, the more they contribute, the more they will contribute. These tribute values can be exchanged for various rare treasures, skills and pills.With the announcement of the order, all the martial saints who joined the Qingyang sect became crazy one by one. Although they joined Qingyang sect for a short time, they all know that there are absolutely good things in Qingyang sect. Not to mention other things, only various powerful skills have made these martial saints'' eyes red. Other kinds of natural materials, local treasures and miraculous drugs have greatly opened the eyes of these casual practitioners. They have to go to the secret treasure hall for a few rounds every day. Even if they can''t exchange them for a while, they can still have an eye addiction. It''s a pity that all the treasures of Qingyang sect need to be exchanged with the sect''s contribution value. The time for them to join Qingyang sect is too short. Even if they have done some tasks in a short time, it is a pity that there is a huge gap between the contribution value of the treasures they like. This time, when the sect''s mission was issued, as long as they were able to hunt down the opponent''s wusheng level strongmen, they would have 10000 points of contribution value, which was only the price of the strong one at the martial Saint level. The contribution value of the second level of wusheng level is 20000. By analogy, the contribution value of the top nine levels of wusheng level is as much as 90000. As for the contribution value of Wuzu level strong men, each one has reached an amazing one million. It''s just that it''s impossible for those martial saints who join the Qingyang sect to kill a Wuzu level strongman. However, even in this case, the contribution value obtained by hunting the martial Saint level strong men is enough for them to exchange for the treasures they like. For a time, these martial saints in Qingyang sect had a high sense of war. They either formed a team or acted alone and killed them outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 The martial saints of Qingyang sect are all cunning like foxes, and they will not confront the enemies of several holy places. Assassinating, poisoning, arraying and besieging are all insidious and vicious. Most of these martial arts sages are scattered cultivation, not the strong ones cultivated by orthodox Holy Land Sect. With their meagre resources, they have developed their own unique survival wisdom. These people are good at each other. Once they are serious, their strength is extremely terrible. Besides, Chen Lei, Chen Tangxuan, Nie Qianran and others all went out to kill the strong of each other. In particular, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, xuetangtang, Bi Manman, Jingjing, Chen qianer, Chen Tangxuan and others have achieved a new level of strength through the transformation of green immortal spirit. Facing the ordinary top martial arts masters, they can say that they have no pressure and can easily crush them. Even in the face of the strong Wuzu class, these people are not without the strength to fight back. Even the strong people like Wuzu level 1 and 2 are not the opponents of these people. Green immortal gas for Nie Qianran and others to enhance the strength, it is too obvious. Now, in the Xuanyuan mainland, Qingyang domestic, Chen Tangxuan directly to preside over the overall situation. Chen Tang Xuan has also been transformed by Chen Yu with immortal Qi. Of course, Chen Yu''s good brother chen fan has been washed by green immortal Qi, and his qualification has been greatly improved. In Qingyang, Chen Tangxuan and Chen fan were able to cope with the situation. You know, the five holy land strongmen, who attacked Qingyang state, sent private troops mainly. There were not many masters at wusheng level, but most of them were arranged in Qingyang mountains. The elders of these five holy places also know that the elite of Qingyang sect are all in the Qingyang other courtyard of the empty floating island. In fact, all the elite members of the Qingyang sect in the Qingyang other courtyard will be killed. Then, the Qingyang kingdom in Xuanyuan mainland will be defeated. Chen Lei and others also focus on the empty floating islands, and the Qingyang mountains, the territory of Qingyang sect, have become the battlefield for people to fight. "At this time, in a secret grotto in the Qingyang mountains, several elders of the holy land, one by one, looked at the good news in their hands, and they couldn''t close their mouths. "During this period of time, we have made a good record in fighting the Qingyang sect into a turtle with a shrinking head." A holy land elder was very happy on his face. This elder, named Ren kongchen, was a Taichang elder in the carefree holy land. His cultivation reached the peak of Wuzu, which was also his highest achievement. He could not break through the realm of Emperor Wu in his whole life, so that he could preside over the affairs of the sect all the year round. As a matter of fact, among the great holy places, all the strong people who have the hope of breaking through to Wudi''s territory are all in seclusion and want to break through to Wudi''s territory. Once there, the scenery will be different. After becoming Emperor Wu, not only will the life span be increased to 10000 years, but also they can cross through the void in flesh, or even break through the boundary wall and go to other small worlds ¡£ Of course, Wudi who can reach this level are all top-level Wudi. The newly promoted Wudi has no such ability. However, in any case, Emperor Wu is a desirable realm, and those who are qualified will never waste their time. Only those elders who have exhausted their potential and have not entered the hope of Emperor Wu will devote most of their energy to family affairs. This time, it was the supreme elders of all ethnic groups who had no hope of breaking through to Emperor Wu. Several other elders, looking at the information in their hands, were also very happy. You know, their achievements today can be called brilliant. Now, almost all the Qingyang mountains are under their control. Only within a hundred thousand li of array protection, they are under the control of Qingyang sect. The elders have no idea about the territory of the array. In recent years, I''m afraid that the resources in the array have been mined by the Qingyang sect for a long time, so they have no value. Now, Xingbu, the strongman of several holy places, is in the whole Qingyang mountains, killing the disciples of Qingyang sect and collecting various resources. During this period of time, it is not very good. "Elder, the latest information is coming." A martial Saint level strong man, flying between, into a smoke general, in a flash, appeared in front of this grotto. An elder received the information, opened a look, his face suddenly changed: "Why are our casualties so large?" Hearing this elder''s words, several other elders all came together one after another and looked at the contents of the information, and they all turned pale. Intelligence shows that from yesterday to today, the number of wusheng level strongmen lost in each holy land has reached dozens. It''s a terrible number. You know, every martial saint is the most top fighting force among the holy places, and there are not many in their families.Today, there are only hundreds of martial saints in the five holy land families. However, in just one day and one night, dozens of people were lost, accounting for one tenth of the total loss, which was unacceptable to the elders. "What''s going on? How can that happen?" The elders did not know why this happened. "Check it out immediately and find out what''s wrong with it?" Several elders have given orders one by one. We must thoroughly investigate why there is such a huge loss. His men took orders and began to look around for information. In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed. This time, the spy brought new information. "What, actually lost nearly 100 martial Saint level strong men." Seeing the information of this time, several supreme elders'' hearts, livers and lungs were shaking, and they only felt the pain in their hearts. However, today, in addition to the losses of this side, there are also some intelligence about why there are so many losses. "What, the Qingyang sect has a large number of martial Saint level strongmen, who are killing our strong ones?" Seeing that there are a large number of martial saints in Qingyang sect mentioned in the intelligence, several elders stay. You know, the rise of Qingyang sect is just a few years. It is impossible to have a large number of martial saints in just a few years. These elders don''t know that Chen Yu collected a large number of soldiers returning from the sky battlefield when he returned from the sky battlefield. Among these soldiers, there are more than 1000 of them, which is a huge force. With the addition of these experts, qingyangzong has become a first-class giant sect. Although it is still unable to compete with the holy land, the gap with some holy places is not too big. It''s strange that the elders of the holy land, without knowing the situation, would rashly attack the Qingyang sect without suffering losses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "How many martial saints are there in Qingyang sect?" For a moment, these elders were a little confused. However, no one can answer this question for a while. Although Chen Lei collected these soldiers who had retreated from the sky battlefield, he did not deliberately conceal it, but he did not publicize it. Therefore, if the matter is carefully investigated, it is impossible to hide it from those who have the intention. However, these elders did not even do the most basic homework, so they made a plan to punish and kill Qingyang sect. In their eyes, Chen Yu is the only one who needs to pay attention to. Apart from Chen Yu, the other members of the Qingyang sect are not worth mentioning and can be destroyed at will. However, it is now found that they have no understanding of the rest of Qingyang sect. Once there is a problem, they do not even have the most basic information. "Check, go and find out for me quickly, and order everyone to stop temporarily." Several elders felt that the situation was a little serious and could not continue to indulge. They had to find out before they could decide on the next action plan. And soon, there was news that the real strength of the Qingyang sect, these elders now calculate to see clearly. "How did Chen Yu accept hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the sky battlefield?" Several elders, after getting such a news, were stunned one by one. Looking at the news, it was like an Arabian Night Dream. As you know, most of the retired soldiers in the sky battlefield are scattered repairs of the eight continents in Xuanyu. These scattered repairs are usually rebellious. The appearance of Tianda and my second son is ignored by no one. Some holy places, ancestral clans, shrines and aristocratic families have once tried to hit these people, but in the end, they have met with a rebuff, and not many people are willing to join. However, Chen Yu has such a large amount of writing that he has collected hundreds of thousands of strong people at one time. These hundreds of thousands of strong people are equivalent to the development of various sects for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. It can be said that with the hundreds of thousands of strong people entering the sect, the Qingyang sect has a trace of the embryonic form of the holy land, or the necessary conditions for it to become a holy land. However, these elders, after breaking their heads, can''t understand whether these martial artists were kicked in the brain by donkeys, and actually joined the Qingyang sect. After getting this news, some holy elders dare not despise Qingyang sect any more. You know, in terms of real strength, Qingyang sect is probably stronger than them. "I didn''t expect that qingyangzong was so strong." Several elders in the cave, one by one frowned, thinking about countermeasures. "This Qingyang sect, I really don''t know what kind of bad luck it has taken. There are so many strong people joining the small Qingyang sect." Another elder was angry and jealous. If even one tenth of these warriors join them, their discourse power in the holy land will be increased several times and become the next leader of the holy land. "Hum, does the Qingyang sect think that if we accept these soldiers and crabs, we can fight against us? It''s pure delusion." Ren kongchen, the carefree holy land, said with a cold hum. "Elder Ren, what do you think we should do next?" Asked the elder of Yin Yang holy land. Ren kongchen snorted and said, "originally, I didn''t intend to use the real strength of my family. Who would have thought that qingyangzong still had some means. In this case, we can only use real means. Although the Qingyang sect has risen rapidly, how can it compare with us if it is true?" "Elder Ren, this is reasonable." An elder in heaven and earth''s holy land nodded and agreed. The power of qingyangzong is a kind of explosive growth. Although its strength has expanded rapidly in a short period of time, it is like rootless duckweed. In terms of the details, it is still far from several holy places. Not to mention anything else, it''s just a Wuzu level master. Up to now, Qingyang sect has no one. In the holy land, though the number of Wuzu level masters is not large, there are still hundreds of them. What''s more, among the several holy places, there are also strong ones at the level of Emperor Wu. However, it is impossible for qingyangzong to become a strong one at Wudi level in a short period of time. At least a few elders can be sure that within a thousand years of qingyangzong, there will not be a strong man of Wudi level. And this is the lack of details. Therefore, although it was discovered that the Qingyang sect had received hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had retreated from the sky battlefield, several elders of the five holy places were shocked, but not too afraid. "Now it seems that we should mobilize some real power to let the villagers like qingyangzong know how powerful the real power of the holy land is." Free Holy Land Ren Kong dust elder, deep voice says. "Well, then we will have twenty strong warriors in each family. How about that?"An elder of the holy land of heaven and earth proposed. "OK, no problem." Several elders all raised their hands and agreed. Each of the five holy places sent out 20 Wuzu level strong men, which almost reached their limit. You know, in the holy land, although there are many strong people in Wuzu level, what these elders can use is only Wuzu level strongmen who belong to their own vein. Even if all the Wuzu level strong men in this vein can not be transferred, because they are only the elders of this vein, not the master of the family. It''s their ultimate power to mobilize twenty Wuzu level strongmen. Soon, a hundred strong Wuzu class came from Xuanyuan to Qingyang mountains. "At last?" Standing on the top of a mountain, Chen Lei sees a troop transport boat landing in the depth of Qingyang mountains, with a trace of essence in his eyes. Chen Yu can easily feel the strong breath of Wu Zu on this military transport boat, even if it is thousands of miles away. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has already predicted that the five holy places will surely send out Wuzu level strongmen after their actions are frustrated, and Chen Yu is also waiting for this moment. Killing some martial sage level strongmen of the other side will make these elders feel heartache, but it is within the scope of their tolerance. However, if these strong Wuzu level masters are lost, I''m afraid these elders will feel heartache to their bones and get an unforgettable lesson. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has such an idea. He wants to make an example to those forces who are staring at the Qingyang sect to know that if they are angry, they will pay an unbearable price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 As soon as these Wuzu class strong men appeared in the Qingyang mountains, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei, etc., all rushed to the place where these Wuzu class strong men were. She also took a few times to wash the pig''s tendons. Nowadays, although Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, and Zhu Ba Mei are the two or three strength of Wu Sheng Jing, it is not a problem to kill the second and third enemies of Wuzu level. This time, Chen Lei and others decide to take the initiative to ambush the Wuzu strongmen in the five holy places. Chen Yu is divided into several groups. They cooperate with each other. They must kill each other. Among them, Chen Lei and Xuetang are wandering and hunting alone, because both Chen Yu and Xuetang have the strongest strength and have the power to kill the strong Wuzu level alone. In particular, Chen Yu, the general Wuzu level triple four strong, is not the enemy of his moves at all, and only the Wuzu level top strong can fight him. Soon after Chen Lei and others have laid an ambush, they have seen some strong men of Wuzu level ejecting in all directions. It is obvious that they are going to hunt down the disciples of Qingyang sect. However, these disciples of Qingyang sect have already been warned, and they all retreat back to the protection range of the array. It''s not a big problem for these martial saints of Qingyang sect to hunt down the enemies of the same rank in the holy land. However, if they are against the strong ones of Wuzu level, they will surely die. Naturally, Chen Yu does not allow such things to happen, so he informs everyone to evacuate at the first time. At this time, these Wuzu level strong men were doomed to return without success. They were met by a famous hunter who was ready to wait. Chen Yu''s body is flying. In a twinkling, he is decorated with a strong Wuzu class strong man with a strong and strong air. This Wuzu level strong man, among many strong ones, has the most powerful strength, fully has the fifth level of Wuzu level. Chen Yu comes to this man because of his powerful breath. This Wuzu level strong man did not have the slightest intention to restrain his breath, and even took the initiative to release his breath. A moment later, Chen Yu appears in front of this Wuzu strong man. And this Wuzu strong man also found Chen Yu for the first time. "Are you Chen Lei?" After seeing the figure in front of him, the strong man of Wuzu level was surprised and asked. This Wuzu level strongman is the strong one of the Xiaoyao holy land, called Ren Kongyuan. This time, he is in response to his brother''s call to help. In the meantime, Ren Kongyuan already has detailed information about Chen Yu. According to the information, the most noteworthy person in the whole Qingyang sect is Chen Lei. As long as Chen is killed by lightning, the whole qingyangzong will be defeated. Therefore, Ren Kongyuan is able to call out Chen Lei''s name. "Yes, I am Chen Lei." Ren Kongyuan laughed and said, "you can''t find a place to go. It doesn''t take any effort to get here. Chen Yu, since I''ve met you, you''ll be doomed. Do you want to be captured, or am I going to take you back?" Chen Yu sneers and says, "it''s too loud to be ashamed. You''d better think about how you can save your life in my hands." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ren Kongyuan said, "Chen Yu, you are a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know how you have lived to this day. Let me tell you what kind of existence Wuzu is. This is not the realm you can look forward to." After that, Ren Kongyuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen Lei any more. He just slaps Chen Yu. Ren Kongyuan doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. This palm is extremely casual, and even uses only 50% of his power. Chen Yu sneers at Ren Kongyuan''s carelessness. It''s Ren Kongyuan''s own death. No wonder others. Then, Chen Yu hits the palm, which is taken by Ren Kongyuan in the middle. Between the two palms, a huge wave of true Gang breaks out, and the ripples spread out rapidly. "Boom!" The surrounding mountains are filled with smoke and dust. "Bang!" In the harsh sound, a clear voice sounded, Ren Kong yuan only felt a huge force coming, and his arm immediately exploded into a blood mist. As Ren Kongyuan''s body retreats, the whole person looks at Chen Yu in shock. At this time, Chen Yu is pursuing quickly, and he does not give Ren any chance to breathe. At this time, Chen Yu holds the Tianlei sword embryo upside down in his hand. He cuts off the split empty form of the Tianlei sword Sutra, and displays it directly. A stunning sword light rises in Ren Kongyuan''s eyes. Then, Ren Kongyuan only feels a great pain in his mind, and then he falls to the ground with a thump. Chen Yu''s sword directly cleaves Ren Kongyuan. Then, a small scorpion with a pair of wings flies out of Ren Kongyuan''s corpse and escapes quickly.This little scorpion with wings is the martial spirit of Ren Kongyuan. At this time, a trace of Ren Kongyuan''s spirit melts into the martial spirit and wants to earn a ray of vitality. However, since Chen Yu has already made a move, how can he allow Ren Kongyuan''s spirit to escape. Chen Yu destroys the Tianlei sword body. A long snake flashes from it. In a blink of an eye, he passes through the void and hits the flying soul. "Squeak!" This small scorpion with wings, issued a scream, was directly hit by the electric light into a group of curly green smoke, the spirits were all destroyed. As soon as Chen Yu lifts his hand, he puts away his storage ring. Then, he burns his body to ashes. His body shakes and disappears again. When he reappears, he is already thousands of miles away, and he is decorated with another Wuzu strong man. While Chen Yu hunts down these Wuzu level strongmen, others also make contributions frequently. The efficiency of Xuetang harvesting is no slower than Chen Yu. She is like a god of death walking in the world. As long as she meets her, her opponent will never survive. And Nie Qianran, Chen qianer and others also cooperate with tacit understanding to kill a famous Wuzu level strong man. As for Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, and Zhu Ba Mei, their efficiency is even higher. Although they have gone through a fierce battle, their gains are astonishing. After a short half day''s Kung Fu, nearly half of these Wuzu level strongmen sent out by the five holy places were hunted and killed, causing heavy losses. "How could that happen?" In the grottoes, the five elders in the five holy places looked dull. They looked at the jade tablets which were nearly half broken before their eyes. One by one, they were out of their wits, as if suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 This time, the Wuzu level strong man who went to kill the disciples of Qingyang sect. In order to prevent accidents, everyone separated a trace of divine sense and made a spirit jade card before leaving. The card is in, the card is dead. Originally, it was just a means of precaution. It never occurred to me that in a short period of half a day, more than 50 pieces of jade tablets were broken one after another. This proves that there are more than 50 Wuzu level strong men who have been killed and have no luck. As a result, several elders felt as if they had been gouged out of their hearts and almost fainted from the pain. You know, each of these Wuzu class strongmen is the backbone of their pulse. The loss of one is hard to calculate. Now, more than 50 veins have fallen. How should we calculate the loss? It can be said that such a loss is enough to consume their thousands of years of luck. As a result, their discourse power in the clan will be greatly reduced. Even after hundreds or thousands of years, it is impossible for this vein to be completely cut off. This is the huge impact of this loss. Therefore, seeing such a result, the five elders of the five holy places, one by one, are as painful as their own parents. At the same time, they will lose such a heavy Qingyang sect, and they hate it deeply. "What the hell is going on? How could the loss be so great." Any air dust in the roar, with endless resentment sound, reverberates in the caves. His younger brother, Ren Kongyuan, although he did not reach the peak of Wuzu, was also a strong man in the fifth layer of Wuzu. This time, he came at his invitation. It never occurred to him that within half a day, his brother''s spirit jade card would be the first to be broken. This makes Ren Kong dust really can''t stand, filled with anger. "No, I can''t. I have to check it myself." Ren kongzhen couldn''t help it any longer. He flew out of the grottoes with a roar of anger. The huge divine consciousness swept out and spread in all directions. He searched the whole Qingyang mountains without any scruples. Ren kongshen is a strong man at the top level of Wuzu. His strength is so powerful that his divine sense spreads out and spreads to the outside world. As expected, he finds the culprit. "Hateful, it''s just a few younger generations who can kill the strong people of Wuzu level. None of these people can stay." In the distance, several battles took place, leaving traces that were all reflected in Ren kongchen''s divine consciousness. Let the air dust body method like electricity, like the wind. His divine consciousness, in the rapid spread, soon found a wave of fighting. Ren kongchen was in the middle of the air for a meal, and then fired at the battle site. "Chi!" When the spear was puffed and puffed, Xuetang smashed the tianlinggai of a Wuzu level strong man with one shot, and killed the spirit of the Wuzu level strong man under the precious gun with a very cold look. Today, while killing these Wuzu level strongmen, Xuetang also absorbs all the massive energy contained in their blood, which is also a feature of their blood evil sect skills. After absorbing the energy from the blood of these Wuzu class strongmen, the strength of Xuetang is more and more terrifying. And Ren Kong dust, it is the discovery of blood Tang, rapid. "Little one, take your life." Any air dust in the air, a roar, and then, remote air a palm directly press down. In the middle of the sky, a huge transparent hand composed of real Gang directly covered hundreds of acres of square, and severely patted down toward Xuetang. Xuetang raised the spear in his hand and stabbed it out. This shot, with the taste of piercing the sky, was incomparable in momentum. Ren kongchen squinted slightly in the air, and was surprised. Xuetang''s shot was too amazing. He looked at all the Ren family''s disciples, and no one could match him. This makes Ren kongchen more competitive. Such an excellent young man doesn''t come from his Ren family. Then, she should die. After that, Ren Kong Chen pressed the palm force of Xiang Xuetang and increased it several times. "Chi!" With a light sound, Ren kongchen pressed his palm on Xuetang''s spear. For a moment, Xuetang was struck by lightning, and his whole body was shaking. A mouthful of blood came from his mouth, and his face was suddenly depressed. And Ren Kong dust, this palm in addition to the blood Tang shock spit out a mouthful of blood, but there is no other effect. This makes Ren kongchen very surprised. You know, he is a strong man at the top of Wuzu level. It''s not surprising that he can''t help a young man with four levels of martial Saint level in one palm. However, the more so, Ren kongchen''s intention of killing will be more prosperous. This blood Tang is so amazing that he can never let him escape alive. At this time, after Xuetang vomited blood from his body, he burst into a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes. He didn''t have the slightest fear or the slightest intention of escaping."Younger generation, under the authority of my husband, it''s rare to have such a performance. However, you can''t stay like this." Then, behind Ren Kong dust, a huge starlight twined crane suddenly rises. This giant crane has a wingspan of thousands of feet wide, and its feathers are almost all condensed by the light of stars, which is extremely pure. This star crane is the spirit of Ren kongshen, which is more powerful than Ren Kongyuan and others. Only the powerful breath released by the starcrane makes Xuetang have a huge pressure that is hard to breathe, and almost all the people will suffocate. "Kill!" With Ren kongchen''s angry drink, the star crane behind him flapped its wings. The sharp beak of the crane was covered with a layer of silver light as sharp as a sword. It seemed to have the power to cut the heaven and earth and dive directly toward Xuetang. The sharp breath suddenly came to his body and chopped at Xuetang. Seven or eight lights of various colors rose from Xuetang''s body one after another, which turned into various powerful shields to protect her firmly. Unfortunately, these shields, under the strong and rebellious force of Ren Kong Chen, were not of any use, and were easily torn apart by the powerful attack of the martial spirit. Then, this giant crane almost stabbed on the heart of Xuetang. "When!" All of a sudden, there was a long sound of bell ringing between heaven and earth. A blue light, carrying the sound of the bell ringing all over the sky, flew from the end of the sky. The speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Xuetang. The light of the big blue bell enveloped the blood Tang. The star crane, the soul of the sky, hit the wall of the huge blue bell. After a while, countless runes rose to the sky, turning into a blazing sound wave, which hit the crane''s beak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Then, the beak of this star crane was broken. In the distance, there is a shadow of a person. It is not others, but Chen Yu. The reason why Chen Lei can come so quickly is that Xuetang is still Chen Lei''s puppet and is under his control. As soon as Xuetang is attacked, Chen Yu senses it immediately. Through the induction from Xuetang, Chen Yu can feel that he is definitely a strong man of Wuzu level above level 8 or 9. Such a strong person is not Xuetang can cope with. Therefore, Chen Yu rushes to Xuetang''s position at the first time and comes to help. Chen Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and he sacrifices the nine day blue fall bell as soon as possible. Now, of the few treasures in Chen Yu''s hands, only the nine day blue falling bell can be used freely and play a part of its power after being refined for a few minutes. The nine day blue bell, with both attack and defense, is Chen Yu''s most handy weapon. The nine day Biro bell immediately protects Xuetang and stops Ren kongchen''s attack. Chen Yu follows closely and arrives at Xuetang''s side. Ren kongchen knows who is coming when he sees a large number of black and red heaven worship curses. Apart from Chen Yu, no one else in Xuanyuan mainland has such a huge curse. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu comes from a distance and lands beside Xuetang. "Chen Yu, you''re here at the right time. Take your life." Ren kongchen hates Chen Lei deeply at this time, so he doesn''t have a word of nonsense at all. As soon as he meets him, he starts directly at Chen Yu. In the middle of the sky, the giant star crane shoots cold light from its eyes and makes a clear sound. Its claws are like hooks, shining like gold and iron, and they come towards Chen Yu''s crazy claws. The two claws of the star crane are filled with hundreds of feet of silver edge. The mountains are extremely sharp and hard. Under this silver edge, the mountains are cut like tofu. At this time, Chen Yu directly destroys the nine sky blue falling bell, which spirals into the air, and then he meets the two claws of the giant star crane. "Cheep..." A harsh sound sounded, and the crane''s claws caught on the top of the nine sky blue clock, and a large area of Mars appeared. However, although the two claws of the star crane are extremely sharp, they have never penetrated the light curtain outside the bell, let alone hurt the body of the bell. "When!" The bell body of the nine sky blue falling bell vibrates and sends out blue ripples. After a while, the void layer by layer is broken. With a great power, it directly attacks the spirit of the star crane. The Jiutian Biluo bell is the most top-level spirit and soul device. At this time, Chen Yu has mastered a seal formula for destroying the nine sky blue falling bell, namely, the shaking formula. The power of the nine sky blue falling bell, which is destroyed by the formula of shaking, is more powerful than you can imagine, especially the damage to the soul of the martial arts. Innumerable ripples directly hit the spirit of the star crane. The star light of this one star crane was splashed in all directions for a moment. Countless starlight was scattered, and the whole body also showed cracks like broken porcelain. These cracks are all over the whole body of the Star Crane''s martial spirit. Ren Kong Chen feels that his whole body is shaking violently, and his muscles and veins are almost broken, and he has been greatly injured. Ren kongchen is surprised. He doesn''t expect that the power of the nine day blue falling bell that Chen Yu destroys will be so great. His hand suddenly, more than a pill, a little bit distressed to see a look, and then, without hesitation to swallow down. After taking this pill, the spirit of Xinghe, who was injured by Ren kongchen, suddenly burst into countless flames. Among the flames, all the cracks on the spirit disappeared. The spirit of Xinghe returned to its peak again. Chen Yu is surprised to see this scene. Ren kongshen is worth a lot of money. He has a pill that can repair the damage of the soul. You know, any of the pills that can repair the damage caused by the spirit of martial arts is extremely precious, which can be called a sky high price. However, after Ren kongshen''s soul recovers, a cold light shoots out of his eyes again and stares at Chen Yu. At this time, the giant star crane''s wings suddenly flutter, and a strong wind rises between the flat ground. Then, countless silver starlight arrows, dense and endless, shoot directly at Chen Lei and Xuetang. Chen Yu feels a sudden crisis. In his mind, the blue sky clock spreads out a thick curtain of light. It turns into a huge treasure clock with brilliant blue light and dazzling light, which blocks all the silver stars and arrows. "Dangdangdangdang..." Chen Yu and Xuetang have heard a lot of quick and rain like sounds. Chen Yu only feels that his real vigorous power is rapidly consuming. You know, although the nine day blue fall bell has strong defense, it depends on Chen Yu''s real Gang power to destroy it. Originally, the nine days of blue fall clock each time, the consumption of real Gang power is an astronomical number.However, recently, Chen Yu''s real vigorous power has been infected with the attribute of green immortal Qi after being trained by the green immortal power. Its power is hundreds of times greater than before. Therefore, although the consumption of destroying the nine day blue falling bell is still huge, it is already within the scope of Chen Yu''s endurance. Therefore, although Ren kongshen''s martial spirit is extremely powerful, there is no good way to deal with Chen Yu''s powerful defense. "Chen Yu, what kind of hero are you relying on your treasure? Do you have the ability to fight with me in real swords?" Let the air dust for a long time can not attack, angry attack heart, curse. Chen Yu sneers and says, "old man, if you don''t want to be shameless, how much difference is there between me and you? Why don''t you say that if you fight with the same level, I''m confident that one hand can knock you out of shit." Faced with Ren kongchen''s poor provocation, Chen leigen is not fooled. However, Chen Yu''s words make Ren kongchen furious again. "Chen Yu, I swear, I must have cut you to pieces." There is no way, Ren Kong dust had to threaten. "Can you leave alive today, or two say, don''t worry about the later things." Chen Yu snorts coldly. Suddenly, he destroys the Zhenzi Jue of jiutianbiluo bell again. At the same time, he directly destroys the 25 times critical hit Rune he has mastered, and bestows it on the Zhenzi Jue. At the end of the day, the nine day blue falling bell vibrated rapidly with an invisible amplitude, and layers of sound waves, like a tsunami, were incessant and mighty, attacking the spirit of the Star Crane in the air. After a while, Ren felt the fatal danger. It was too late to avoid it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Such as the tsunami of sound waves, with unparalleled huge destructive power, this destructive force, people feel scalp numb. The first to bear the brunt is the spirit of the star crane, which is destroyed by the air and dust. The spirit of the star crane is indeed powerful. However, under this kind of tsunami like clock wave, it only lasted less than ten minutes, then it broke into the smallest dust in the world and completely annihilated between the heaven and the earth. Then there was Ren Kong Chen. Ren kongshen''s physical strength is also extraordinary. His body is well tempered. At the peak of Wuzu, I don''t know how many hundred years he has polished. It can be said that his body is the most powerful treasure. However, even so, in that terrible clock wave, it is also inch by inch weathering, the same adhere to less than ten rest time, it also turned into dust, dissipated between the heaven and earth. Then, the mighty clock waves spread far away, thousands of miles away. With Chen Yu as the center, everything in the thousands of miles has turned into dust thousands of times more delicate than flour and covered with a thick layer. At this point, Chen Yu''s power is exhausted. Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that he could kill a strong man at Wuzu''s peak level. Indeed, it''s a second kill. Chen Yu soon clears up his surprise. Then, he and Xuetang fly to other directions. Since can appear Ren Kong dust such strong person, then, certainly more than one. Wuzu peak of the enemy, now in addition to him, qingyangzong, no one can withstand the attack of this level of strong. Therefore, Chen Yu wants to deliver this message in the shortest possible time, so that everyone can immediately leave this mountain range. The news is sent out at the first time. You know, Chen Yu and his followers have made a detailed plan to hunt down these Wuzu level masters. At the very least, they should ensure smooth communication. However, although Chen Lei and others give warning in a timely manner, some people are still entangled by Wuzu''s top level strong men. And the people who are entangled are not others, but bimamman and thunderstorm. Bimamman and thunderstorm formed a group to hunt and kill Wuzu strongmen in Qingyang mountains. However, after they killed a Wuzu three-tier strong man, they met with trouble. An elder of heaven and earth Holy Land found them and entangled them. This elder of HanKun holy land, whose strength is also at Wuzu level, is one of the five elders in the grottoes. After receiving a lot of information about the loss of Wuzu level strongmen, the five elders couldn''t sit still. They started to work separately to find out why the casualties were so heavy. Ren kongchen finds Chen Yu, and the elder of heaven and earth holy land is entangled with Bi Manman and Lei Yu. The elder of heaven and earth holy land, at this time, also felt incomparable surprise. You know, whether it''s bimamman or thunderstorm, they''re just the second level talents in wushengjing. Although the strength of the strong in the second level of wushengjing is not too weak, once compared with the strong one of Wuzu level, it is nothing at all. However, it was such two martial Saint level strong men, or two female dolls, who actually hunted and killed a Wuzu level three-tier strong man. This can''t be described simply by genius. The elder of heaven and earth holy land has lived for nearly a thousand years and has never met such a monster. Therefore, the elder of the heaven and earth holy land also decided to cut the grass without mercy. Because once the two girls grow up, the elder can''t imagine who can control them. However, the elder of heaven and earth holy land was shocked again when he attacked bimamman and thunderstorm. You know, he has tried to overestimate the strength of bimamman and thunderstorm, but after a fight, he found that the two men were more than dozens of times stronger than her estimated strength. Neither of the two women is easy to provoke. The elder in the holy land of heaven and earth originally thought that he would surely be able to catch him once he made a move. There was no problem at all. However, bimamman and thunderstorm both resisted his all-out attack. In particular, bimanman, a jade ring like treasure, emits faint blue light, and has incomparable defensive power. Thunderstorm also offered a staff with purple snake like electric light, which sent out hundreds of millions of electric light and turned into a huge shield. They cooperated with each other, and their power increased by several points. In a moment and a half, the elder of heaven and earth holy land did not have a good way to deal with bimamman and thunderstorm. In fact, Bi Manman has the blood of Biluo emperor, and thunderstorm is the top talent of Lei family. How can they not have the bottom card for protecting themselves? Besides, Chen Yu has already imagined the level of danger to the highest level in this trip, and he has given them some special tools to defend themselves.With these treasures, although they are still not as good as the strong ones at Wuzu peak level, they are still certain to protect their lives under the top strong people of Wuzu level. But just as Bi Manman and Lei Yu''s protective weapons are broken one by one by the elder of heaven and earth holy land, Chen Yu and Xuetang finally arrive. "Chi!" In mid air, Chen Yu directly destroys Tianlei''s sword body. With a sword, he cuts at the powerful man in the heaven and earth holy land. The elder of heaven and earth holy land is surrounded by his divine sense all the time. How can he be attacked by Chen Yu. When Chen Yu cuts out his sword, the elder in the heaven and earth holy land, as if he had eyes on his back, moved horizontally and easily avoided Chen Yu''s sword. Chen Yu doesn''t intend to kill the elder of heaven and earth with one sword. It''s not realistic at all. He just wants to force the elder to stop. Seeing that they force the elder back with a sword, Chen Lei and Xuetang appear in front of Bi Manman and Lei Yu. "How are you two?" Chen Yu asks Bi Manman and Lei Yu. "Thanks to your timely arrival, we have nothing to do." Bimamman and thunderstorm replied in unison that this time, if there were no rescue from Chen Yu, even if they had protective weapons, they would be more or less dangerous. These protective weapons will be broken sooner or later. Once the weapons are broken, they will not be able to escape in front of Wuzu''s top-level high hand. Seeing Bi Manman and thunderstorm, Chen Yu doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he focuses on the elder of heaven and earth Holy Land in front of him. The elder of heaven and earth holy land naturally recognizes Chen Yu at a glance. For a moment, the elder of heaven and earth Holy Land smiles grimly. Unexpectedly, he catches Chen Lei, a big fish. As long as Chen is killed by lightning strike, it will be as easy to capture the Qingyang sect as if it were a bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The elder of heaven and earth holy land is very excited because he meets a big fish like Chen Yu. However, if the elders of the heaven and earth holy land know what the end of the elders of the happy holy land will be, I''m afraid they will not be so excited. But there is nothing if. Therefore, the elder of heaven and earth holy land directly wields a long sword and kills Chen Yu. The silver sword in the hands of the elder of the heaven and earth Holy Land emits endless silver swords. It flies across the sky like a rainbow, like a meteor breaking through the sky, with a trace of the supreme power of destroying heaven and earth. The depth of the sword''s meaning is only seen in Chen Lei''s life. The power of such a sword is terrifying and almost impossible to resist. Chen Yu can''t help but feel a little moved. The elder of heaven and earth holy land has reached a state of perfection in his understanding of the meaning of the sword, which is really rare. Chen Yu''s mind moves. The bowl of swallowing heaven appears directly on his head, sending out a light curtain to protect him. The tuntian bowl has been restored by 20% now. Its defense power is nearly 20000 times higher than that when Chen Lei just got hold of it. Even if it is attacked by a strong man of Emperor Wu level, it can not break the defensive power of tuntian bowl. Although the sword power of the elder in heaven and earth holy land is incomparable, it is still far from the defense of breaking the tuntian bowl. Thousands of swords were cut into the light curtain of tuntian bowl, which bloomed with boundless sword light. However, the light curtain did not move. "How could that be possible?" Heaven and earth Holy Land elder a look of disbelief, look at that swallow the sky bowl, eyes are about to stare out. The defensive power of Chen Yu''s treasure is far beyond the expectation of the elder of heaven and earth. "Chi Chi Chi!" The elders as like as two peas in the , the sword of the hundreds of feet, once again slam on the light screen that swallowed the bowl, and the result is the same as before. Seeing this scene, the elder of heaven and earth Holy Land knew that he was in trouble. Chen Yu''s swallowing bowl is too high for defense. Ordinary attacks are useless. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you have such a powerful treasure. It seems that you can''t do it without using the treasure at the bottom of my box." The elder of heaven and earth holy land looks at Chen Yu and says slowly. "If you have a trick, do it." Chen Yu looks at the elder of heaven and earth holy land, and does not take the initiative to attack. Because he is now waiting for the critical Rune to recover. Just now, he used the nine sky blue fall bell and critical stroke Rune to play 25 times the power of critical strike, killing Ren kongchen with one blow. After killing Ren kongchen, Chen Yu almost does not stay here, so he comes here. Facing the elder of heaven and earth holy land, who is almost the same as Ren kongshen, Chen Yu knows that he can only rely on the critical strike Rune to kill him. However, the critical Rune has a flaw, that is, it cannot be used indefinitely. Each time it is used, it must be delayed for about a column of incense before it can be used again. Now, facing the elder of heaven and earth holy land, Chen Yu can only kill the elder of heaven and earth holy land by using the critical strike Rune to enlarge his attack power by 25 times. Therefore, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. Chen Yu has enough confidence in the defense of tuntian bowl. No matter what means the elder of heaven and earth holy land uses to suppress the bottom of the box, he will never break the defense of tuntian bowl. At this time, when the elder of heaven and earth raised his hand, a treasure map flew out and rapidly extended. In a blink of an eye, it covered thousands of miles. This is a picture of heaven and earth, with the sun, moon, stars and jinmianshan River on it. Each of these patterns is a magic line, and countless lines make up this picture of heaven and earth. At this time, this picture of heaven and earth, lying in the air, rattles and shakes the sky. A strong and extremely strong breath emanates from the heaven and earth diagram. In the blink of an eye, countless lights are emitted from the heaven and earth map, and directly illuminate Chen Yu. In the places where these splendors passed, the void was pierced, and the mountains evaporated directly. The power was terrible. Hundreds of millions of brilliance were shining heavily on the light curtain of tuntian bowl. All of a sudden, Chen Lei was drowned in countless brilliance. The power of terror fluctuates, rising and spreading around. This powerful wave of terror annihilated everything. All the surrounding mountains became fly ash and dust in an instant. Within the scope covered by the heaven and earth map, it directly became a vacuum. This picture of heaven and earth is an ancient treasure obtained by the elder of heaven and earth holy land from the secret state of heaven and earth holy land. It has been concealed by him all the time, and has never been disclosed in front of outsiders. This map of heaven and earth is so powerful that it is a rare treasure. Once the news is leaked, it is impossible for him to keep it. However, this time, facing Chen Yu''s powerful defense tools, he knows that if he can''t break Chen Yu''s defense tools, there will be no way to kill Chen Yu.Therefore, the elder of heaven and earth holy land, without hesitation, directly used the heaven and earth map. Of course, once this map of heaven and earth is used, it means that he has made a thorough move to kill. However, no one who has seen his chart of heaven and earth can survive. Chen Yu can still feel the huge vibration when he is in the light curtain transformed by the tuntian bowl. The whole light curtain is shaking violently. , however, swallowing the bowl is awesome. Although the light curtain is shaking violently, it has no signs of breaking, and is still as solid as the mountain. This gives Chen Yu a sigh of relief. Judging from the power shown by the heaven and earth diagram, Chen Yu feels that he is not sure that he will be safe under the attack of the heaven and earth map. This picture of heaven and earth is so powerful that it can bring a fatal threat to Chen Yu. Of course, this refers to Chen Yu''s failure to swallow the bowl. But now, Chen Yu has the bowl of swallowing heaven. So, the attack of the elder in the heaven and earth holy land is doomed to have no effect. Soon, Chen Yu feels that the critical Rune has been fully recovered and can be used again. Without hesitation, Chen Yu directly sacrifices the nine sky blue falling bell. Then, he destroys the Zhenzi Jue, and increases the power of 25 times the power of the critical stroke rune. After a while, the clock waves like the sea roar one after another, roaring out, and continuously bombarding the elder in the heaven and earth holy land. "Not good!" The elder of heaven and earth holy land only felt a huge crisis coming. He exclaimed and pointed to the heaven and earth map in the sky. This picture of heaven and earth flew down and stacked one after another, firmly protecting him in the center. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Hula!" In the huge sound wave like tsunami, the picture of heaven and earth vibrates violently and sends out earth shaking sound. This map of heaven and earth is made of unknown materials. At this time, it emits a dazzling light. The mountains, rivers, sun and moon in it seem to be directly manifested into a world of heaven and earth, forming a world of its own. The bell wave, however, is endless. It rushes into this world like a torrent of annihilation. Where it passes, the light is dim and the mountains and rivers are broken. Two treasures, one attack and one defense, in the fierce battle. It took more than an hour for the clock to stop and dissipate. At this time, all the mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon, the stars, the lake and the sea in the picture of heaven and earth were all broken into pieces, turning into an antique picture of a foot long, suspended in the air. At the same time, the elder of the heaven and earth holy land, who was once guarded by the heaven and earth map, is bleeding from his seven orifices. He looks at Chen Yu with disbelief. "Plop!" Finally, the elder of the heaven and earth holy land directly fell down on the ground, and the blood under him flowed all over the ground in the blink of an eye. In the confrontation just now, although the elder of the heaven and earth holy land was guarded by the heaven and earth map, in fact, there were still a huge number of clock waves, which broke through the defense of the heaven and earth map and stormed into the body of the elder of the heaven and earth Holy Land, shaking all his internal organs into powder. You know, although the heaven and earth diagram is powerful, it is still not as good as the nine sky blue falling bell in terms of grade. Chen Yu destroys the nine sky blue falling bell and uses 25 times of explosive rune. His power increases 25 times. Although he can''t completely destroy this picture of heaven and earth, the elder protected by the heaven and earth diagram can''t bear the huge shaking force and is directly killed across the heaven and earth diagram. Chen Yu looks at the elder, who has turned into a pool of blood. He raises his hand and takes a picture of the heaven and earth floating in the air. This picture of heaven and earth is a rare treasure. Under the 25 times critical strike power of the nine sky blue fall bell, its body is still intact. It can be seen how rare it is. Now, when Chen Yu holds this picture of heaven and earth in his hand, he is able to perceive the extraordinary features of this picture. This picture of heaven and earth, like tuntian bowl, should have been badly damaged and never been able to be restored. If this picture of heaven and earth is restored to about 50%, it is impossible for the nine sky blue clock to hurt the people protected by the heaven and earth diagram so easily. This picture of heaven and earth is at least the same level as the nine sky blue falling bell and the swallowing bowl. It''s a pity that the elder of heaven and earth holy land has kept this picture of heaven and earth for hundreds of years, but he has not been able to recover it much. This is because the elder in the heaven and earth holy land does not know the real power of this picture. If the elder of the heaven and earth Holy Land knows the real potential of the heaven and earth map, he will repair it at all costs. Now, this picture of heaven and earth is in the hands of Chen Yu, who is very rare. He puts the picture into the sea of knowledge, and puts it into the immortal tripod to nourish it with green immortal Qi. And this picture of heaven and earth, as soon as it meets the green immortal Qi, immediately sends out a happy mood, and begins to absorb these blue immortal Qi crazily. And the damage of this heaven and earth diagram is also recovering rapidly. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the diagram of heaven and earth that absorbs the green immortal Qi. Instead, he spreads his divine sense again and begins to search for other strong men. After a moment, Chen Yu feels something and flies away in one direction. At this time, in the direction where Chen Yu is, lion two runs away like a rabbit. And behind the lion two, an elder with a terrible breath is chasing after him. "Four of us, you old man, why are you chasing me only one?" The two lions, while fleeing, yelled at each other. At the same time, they kept breaking a communication token hanging around their neck and constantly sent out messages for help. And behind lion two, the elder of the Yin and Yang holy land, with a face of iron and green, is like a ghost. "Brute, if I don''t frustrate you today, I won''t be named Wu." As soon as he thought of his grandson, who had been bitten off by the lion two, he was furious. You know, when he was investigating the situation, he saw with his own eyes that his grandson was killed by Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Ba Mei. At that moment, the elder of yin and Yang holy land, his eyes were red, and he directly rushed to the place. With one hand, Xiong Da''s men flew thousands of meters away, seriously injured one by one. If it wasn''t for Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan, and zhubamei, who were washed and remodeled by Chen Yu with green immortal spirit, their strength would have been improved by leaps and bounds. If only the palm of the elder of yin and Yang holy land could have made the four of them into meat sauce. However, although the four of them were also slapped and flew out, they were only slightly injured and not seriously affected.The four demons were more and more treacherous. They knew at the first time that they were not the opponents of the elder in the holy land of yin and Yang. Therefore, the four demons immediately ran away separately. All four of them have unique means of escaping from their lives. Chen Yu gives them a moving amulet to protect their lives. This moving talisman is refined from the skin and blood of the pure blood returning creatures of Chen Yu. Xugu, as a pure blood living creature of the alien xuzu, is one of the best materials to refine talisman. It is because of such excellent materials that Chen Lei can easily refine the spirit Rune of moving a thousand li. This kind of talisman is given by Chen Yu to his parents, younger sister, Nie Qianran and other people who are most concerned about them. They are used to protect their lives. In the same way, this kind of talisman is also given to Xiong Dashi. After feeling the danger, Xiong DA and lion smashed the moving amulet at the first time to escape the pursuit of the elders of the Yin and Yang holy land. And the elder of yin and Yang holy land, after the four demons fled separately, the spirit spread out and soon found the breath of Xiong DA and others. We should know that the moving talisman can only move thousands of Li. At this time, the elders of Yin-Yang holy land can only move tens of thousands of Li. At this time, the scope of their divine consciousness is not less than ten thousand li. They can only escape from the scope of the divinity of the elders of the yin-yang holy land. After catching the breath of several demons, the elder of Yin-Yang Holy Land recognized lion 2 directly and pursued him. As for Xiong Da, Wu San and Zhu Ba Mei, they are temporarily out of danger. However, he still couldn''t get rid of the elder of the Yin and Yang holy land. At this time, his ten thousand li moving talisman in his hand had been used up, and still could not get rid of the elder of yin and Yang holy land. He was soon chased up and was in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 It can be said that the elder of Yin-Yang Holy Land hated the lion Er to the bone, and did not hesitate to use several kinds of powerful talismans. He always followed the lion Er firmly and never was thrown away. Now, the lion''s second-hand moving talisman is exhausted, and it is impossible to escape from the elder''s hand. "Spell it Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the fierce nature of lion two was also aroused. Regardless of the huge gap between himself and the elder of yin and Yang holy land, he suddenly turned around and rushed to the elder in the holy land of yin and Yang. "Boom Lion 2''s huge paw quickly zoomed in and turned into a small hill. It was surrounded by the endless spirit of real gang. It was extremely brave. One paw was photographed towards the elder in the holy land of yin and Yang. Lion two''s paw, if a martial Saint peak strong, also can take a paw to be rotten. However, the elder of yin and Yang holy land is the strong one at the peak of Wuzu. Although lion Er tries his best to fight hard, in the eyes of the elder of yin and Yang holy land, this power is pitifully weak and ridiculous. As soon as the elder of yin and Yang holy land raised his hand, a breath of yin and Yang flowed out and turned into a yin-yang plate, which hit the lion''s huge claws. "Click!" The sound of a crisp bone fracture sounded, and the real Gang force on the lion''s two huge claws was instantly scattered. At the same time, his claws were also directly broken by the huge force contained in the Yin and Yang disks. "Roar!" Knowing that he was defeated, the second lion did not know how to give in and roared up to the sky. The lion roared, the talent and magic power of the lion demon clan. One after another, the sound waves were like the big waves of the Yangtze River. The surrounding mountains were shattered, and they attacked the elders of the holy land of yin and Yang. However, the elder of yin and Yang holy land just flicks his sleeve, and a mighty strong wind blows, and then the sound waves all over the sky are blown away. The gap between the two is too big. Even if lion two tries his best, there is no room for reversal. "Little beast, today I''m going to skin you, pull your tendons, squeeze your marrow, and avenge my grandson." The elder of yin and Yang holy land said bitterly that the hatred for the two lions was too deep to describe. "Old man, is that your grandson who was bitten off by me just now? The meat is stinky and born to be a bad kind. I wonder how there can be such a rotten man. It is not a good thing from the root." Even though he knew he would die, there was no sign of being soft. Every word in his mouth was like a needle, and he stabbed the elder in the holy land of yin and Yang. The elder of yin and Yang holy land was really trembling with the words of lion Er: "little beast, I think you are really impatient to live. Die!" If the lion''s paw is black and white, it will turn into a black and white seal. Lion two roared, roaring down several mountain peaks, burning a layer of true Gang flame, which is the performance of the potential to the limit. Even if he thinks that he is invincible, lion two will never wait to die, but will fight to death. Just as the two lions were struggling, a ray of light came from the distance and turned into a huge bowl with an inverted buckle, which directly covered the two cages. The palm of the elder of the Yin and Yang Holy Land slapped hard on the huge bowl composed of numerous and complicated talismans. "Boom With a loud noise, the air current, like the wind and the remnant clouds, shot towards the surrounding areas. A column of light rose abruptly, reaching a height of ten thousand feet. It broke through the thick clouds in the sky and exposed the stars outside the country. However, although the palm of the elder of yin and Yang holy land is powerful, it has never broken the huge bowl with inverted buttons. This bowl is as stable as Mount Tai. "Help." Lion two saw this huge bowl, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. His body''s strength of true Gang quickly recovered to calm. Seeing this huge bowl, lion 2 still doesn''t understand. Chen Yu finally comes to him in time at the last minute. When lion two uses the Wanli shift symbol, he has already contacted Chen Yu by summoning the jade card. He has always been running in the direction of Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, comes to the scene all the time after getting the information from Lion two. In this way, the distance between the two people is rapidly narrowing, which provides the best condition for Chen Yu to arrive in time. Because of this, Chen Lei was able to rush to the second lion and save him at the most critical moment. "Who dares to do evil to me?" The elder of yin and Yang holy land is very angry. His hair is gray. He almost stands upright and looks like crazy. It''s hard to bear the feeling that you have to avenge yourself. In the blink of an eye, you are destroyed by others. Therefore, the elder of yin and Yang holy land put all his anger on the man who destroyed his revenge plan. At this time, a figure comes from the distance. In a blink of an eye, it appears beside the lion er. It is Chen Yu."Chen Lei, it''s you." Seeing Chen Yu appear here, the elder of yin and Yang holy land is somewhat surprised. Their biggest target this time is Chen Yu. However, the elder of yin and Yang Holy Land didn''t know at all that Chen Yu had already died in the hands of Xiaoyao holy land and heaven and earth holy land. If he knew the news, he would never feel that meeting Chen Yu was his great creation. At this time, the elder of yin and Yang holy land, with his eyes like a knife, wanders around Chen Yu, as if to dismember Chen Yu one by one. Chen Yu looks at the elder of yin and Yang holy land, and has nothing to say. They have become enemies of life and death. After meeting, they have to kill to stop killing. "Kill!" The elder of yin and Yang Holy Land roars and takes the lead to attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu is not only the target of their trip, but also destroys his action of killing lion two. The elder of yin and Yang holy land has nothing to say to Chen Yu, so he defends him. Behind the elder of Yin-Yang holy land, there is a huge pearl of Yin-Yang and yin-yang, which is the martial spirit of the elder of Yin-Yang holy land. "It''s a rare martial spirit of yin and Yang beads. This kind of martial spirit, which circulates between yin and Yang, grows endlessly and has great power." Chen Yu can feel the power of the elders of the Yin and Yang holy land. All his actions have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. However, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. After refining the immortal spirit of the ancient Qingyang palace and the thunder pool, Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly improved in the past few days, and his progress every day is amazing, which can be described as the rapid change. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind moves, and a huge lotus of robbing Thunder God appears on his head. It is the soul of the lotus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 After Chen Yu refined the thunder pool of the ancient Qingyang sect, the thunder pool was integrated with Chen Lei''s spirit sea. Under the influence of Lei Chi, the lotus soul of the rapist God in Chen Yu''s body actually sprouts and turns into a martial spirit. That is to say, although Chen Yu is only the second level of wusheng level, he already has the spirit of Wuzu. And this spirit is the soul of robbing thunder god lotus. In fact, the strength of the martial spirit is closely related to the strength of the warrior''s Shenhun sea. The stronger the Shenhun sea is, the stronger the martial spirit is. The weaker the Shenhun sea is, the weaker the martial spirit is. Of course, this is not the only standard to measure the strength of a martial spirit. The strength of a martial spirit has a variety of deep-seated connections with the grade of the soul species, the attribute of the true strength of the warrior, blood vessels, and physique, which is not a simple aspect. However, the strength of the spirit sea is a key aspect that affects the strength of the soul, which has been recognized by the practitioners. At this time, Chen Yu''s Shenhun sea is combined with a thunder pool. I''m afraid its strength is rare in ancient and modern times. However, with the support of shenhunhai, Chen Yu''s martial spirit is still more powerful than that of ordinary Wuzu level masters who have been nurturing for hundreds of years. Chen Yu directly destroys the soul of Raptor lotus, which turns into a purple and green lotus flower. It turns rapidly and directly meets the Yin and Yang bead on the head of the elder of yin and Yang holy land. The elders of yin and Yang holy land are not willing to be outdone. Although it is said that Chen Yu has cultivated the martial spirit only in the second level of martial saint, which shocked the elder of yin and Yang holy land, the elder of yin and Yang holy land doesn''t believe that the martial spirit that Chen Yu has cultivated can be compared with the one he has cultivated for hundreds of years. You know, among the Yin and Yang holy places, the martial spirits he has cultivated are the most powerful. How can Chen Yu, a rookie who has just stepped into the threshold of martial spirit, be comparable? The yin-yang bead behind the elder of Yin-Yang holy land, like lightning, carries a torrent of Yin-Yang and two colors of Qi. It is like riding out of chaos, and severely bumps into the thunder robbing lotus spirit destroyed by Chen Lei. At the same time, the soul of Yin-Yang pearl, which is also merciless, radiates away towards the spirit of lotus. These lights are powerful, just like the sharpest sword. They emit endless breath of killing gods and destroying spirits. The soul of jieleishen lotus is twined with purple and Green Qi. After a slight movement, endless thunder sea appears all over the body. The waves are turbulent. One by one, the lotus of Jielei God blooms on the sea surface of thunder sea. In a twinkling of an eye, the area of thousands of miles is covered by thunderbolt. The endless ray of light, like the sword of heaven, rushed into the lotus sea of raptors, and aroused waves. Countless lotus of raptors were cut off. However, there were endless lotus of raptors born and endless. The soul of the thunder god lotus and the soul of the Yin and Yang pearl fight against each other in the air. For a moment and a half, no one can do anything about it. At this time, the elder of the Yin and Yang holy land takes a step forward. This step appears directly in front of Chen Yu. His hands are divided into yin and Yang. The Yin and Yang whirling yuan palm of the Yin and Yang holy land directly smacks Chen Yu. Facing the palm of the Yin and Yang elder, Chen Yu also shows no weakness. He holds the seal of the immortal bell and the seal of the immortal tripod. The two seals are combined with each other and have infinite power, and he meets the Yin and Yang whirling yuan palm in the holy land of yin and Yang. "Bang!" The Yin and Yang Xuan Yuan palm of the elder of Yin Yang Holy Land collides with Chen Yu''s immortal bell and celestial tripod seal. After a while, the endless sound of the bell and tripod reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The endless Yin and Yang Qi sweeps around, making it extremely powerful and terrifying. Chen Yu and the elder of yin and Yang Holy Land retreat several kilometers together, and then they stand firm. At this time, however, the elder of yin and Yang Holy Land felt the pain in his chest. He could not help it any more. He let out a mouthful of blood. Chen Yu, on the other hand, doesn''t have many anomalies. Chen Yu''s physical strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If he wants to be injured, at least the strength of the elder of yin and Yang holy land is impossible to do. Moreover, since almost all of Chen Yu''s real Gang power is transformed into the green immortal Qi, his power has been increased by hundreds of times when he destroys the two seal formulas, namely, the immortal bell seal and the immortal tripod seal. Therefore, with Chen Yu''s strike, all the elders of the holy land of yin and Yang at Wuzu''s peak level are directly injured. Chen Yu is not surprised by this result, but for the elders of yin and Yang holy land, it is a fact that can not be accepted at all. You know, Chen Yu is only the second level of martial Saint level now, and he has such terrible fighting power. If he breaks through Wuzu territory, who can control him? What''s more, Chen Yu''s strength is not only his physical skills, but also his rebellious spirit. After living for more than 2000 years, the elder of yin and Yang has never heard of anyone who can condense the spirit of martial arts in the holy land of martial arts. This is a ghost. The elder of yin and Yang Holy Land breathed a long sigh of relief, his eyes became extremely dignified, and his breath soared again. With the rising momentum of the elder of yin and Yang holy land, the Yin and Yang bead on his head was also rapidly enlarged. Finally, it was almost like a star hanging in the sky, emitting a tremendous pressure. The surrounding mountains of tens of thousands of miles could not bear it This pressure, together with collapse.At this time, the elder of yin and Yang Holy Land decides to go all out to kill Chen Yu. The explosion of the elders in the yin-yang holy land naturally makes Chen Yu feel endless pressure. However, at this time, the critical stroke Rune in his body has not been recovered and can''t be used at all. Chen Yu is unwilling to use tuntian bowl all the time. What''s more, it''s very difficult for him to meet an opponent at the level of yin and Yang holy land, which can be used for him to try his moves. Therefore, he did not use any weapons, but only relied on his own strength. He also wants to see what kind of situation his real combat power can achieve. The spirit of lotus, the God of thunder, on the top of Chen Lei''s head, is also expanding rapidly. The waves in the sea of thunder are surging violently. The breath is no less powerful than that of the martial spirit of the elder in the yin-yang holy land. Chen Yu''s clothes and clothes are calm, and the whole person quickly reaches the point of unity of spirit, spirit and spirit. At this time, a purple immortal bell and a blue immortal tripod are formed again. At this time, Chen Yu holds a purple immortal bell and a blue immortal tripod. Suddenly, the elder''s momentum of yin and Yang Holy Land suddenly breaks out. The whole elder''s momentum of yin and Yang Holy Land suddenly increases, turns into a flash of lightning and rushes towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is not willing to show weakness. His body method is like electricity, and he rushes to meet the elder of yin and Yang holy land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 The elder of Yin Yang holy land and Chen Yu collide with each other like two burning meteors. In an instant, the sky cracked, the earth overturned, the magma flowed across, and the sky fire fell to the ground, just like the end of the world. The battle between the elder of Yin Yang holy land and Chen Yu almost destroyed the whole Qingyang mountain range. The power of such terror instantly startled everyone. The two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land were hundreds of thousands of miles away from here, but they still clearly perceived the huge energy fluctuation in this space. "What happened? In this breath, there is the breath of elder Wu Han. Who is he fighting with?" At this time, the two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian Holy Land rushed to the area where there were great energy fluctuations. Chen Yu''s parents and others are aware of this huge energy fluctuation within the protection range of Qingyang bieyuan array. Naturally, Chen Yu''s parents feel the breath of their son at the first time, and they are very worried. However, Chen Yu''s parents, Jingjing girl and others are worried, but they all know that they can''t get involved in the battle at this level. If you go ahead to investigate, it will not be of any use, but may distract Chen Yu. Therefore, although several people were burning with anxiety, they did not rush out of the protection range of the array impulsively. Instead, they were anxiously waiting for the final result within the array range. At this time, Chen Yu and the elder of yin and Yang holy land are in great confusion after that round of duel. In particular, the elder of yin and Yang holy land has many wounds on his body, and some of them can even see the internal organs wriggling inside. It can be said that it is shocking. On the whole, he is very close to Chen Lei. At this time, in the middle of the air, the battle between the two spirits has also been determined. In this attack, the elders of the Yin and Yang holy land almost took a desperate attitude and directly detonated the spirit of yin and Yang beads. The explosion was powerful enough to destroy the area around millions of miles. However, all of these powers were borne by the soul of Raptor lotus, and the final result was that the seven petals were blown to pieces, leaving only a single lotus petal, still emitting purple and blue light. Chen Yu looks at the elder of yin and Yang holy land, summoning up his last remaining strength, and pours at the elder of Yin Yang holy land. When he is ill and wants his life, the elder of yin and Yang holy land can''t say that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. However, Chen Yu has the power to strike a blow. How can he be polite to the elder of yin and Yang holy land. Chen leifei pounces on the elder of the Yin and Yang holy land. Seeing Chen Yu''s coming, the elder shows a grim smile. Suddenly, there is a pearl of yin and Yang flowing in his hand, shaking his hand and hitting Chen Yu. When Chen Yu pounces on the elder of the Yin and Yang holy land, he immediately feels a dangerous breath coming from him. Without thinking about it, he immediately changes his body shape and flies back. Even so, the dangerous smell still remains for a long time. Without hesitation, he directly destroys the tuntian bowl, buckles himself and the lion two together to protect himself. "Boom At the next moment, a deafening sound rings, just like the sky drum being pounded heavily. A dazzling light suddenly occupies the vision of Chen Yu and lion er. Their eyes are occupied by a vast white light, and they can''t see things for a long time. I don''t know how long it took for Chen Yu and the lion two to see clearly. When they looked closely, they found that the area they were in had turned into a huge pit with no bottom. There was nothing in the area within hundreds of thousands of miles. "What just exploded?" The lion Er asks Chen Yu with a lingering fear. Chen Yu is also extremely shocked. He said: "I once heard that the holy land of yin and Yang has a kind of one-off treasure like Lei Zi, the God of yin and Yang. Once it explodes, it can kill immortals and kill demons. It must be the explosive thing just now." The lion nods. Hearing Chen Yu''s mention, he remembers that when he was in the ethnic group, an elder reminded him that he must pay attention to a kind of powerful treasure in the holy land of yin and Yang. Once he sees it, he can''t be defeated. He can''t escape as far as he can. And this treasure is the thunder son of yin and Yang. At this time, Chen Yu looks around. There is nothing in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles. Just now, it is just a huge and empty pit. We can imagine how powerful the explosion is. Chen Yu takes a look at the bowl and says, "I''m lucky.". If the tuntian bowl had not absorbed a large amount of green immortal spirit in the ancient Qingyang Palace site and recovered to 20%, then they would never have survived this explosion. You know, if the tuntian bowl is not restored, with the weak defense of the original tuntian bowl, it is impossible to resist such a powerful explosion. At that time, the body of the tuntian bowl may be OK, but Chen Yu and Shi Er will surely be shocked to pieces by the huge explosion power."As for the elder of yin and Yang holy land, he will not be killed by his thunder son, the God of yin and Yang." Lion two looked around, did not find the shadow of yin and Yang Holy Land elder, can not help saying. "No, the elders of yin and Yang holy land will not be killed by their weapons." Chen Lei shook his head and said. The elder of yin and Yang holy land is not an idiot. Since he dares to use the powerful Yin Yang two Qi God Lei Zi, he can never be unprepared and backward. Sure enough, a moment later, a bridge of yin and Yang emerged from the void. The elders of the holy land of yin and Yang stood on the bridge and emerged from the void. This yin-yang bridge is a treasure to cross the void. It can shuttle through the endless void and stay in the deep of the void without getting lost. With this bridge, the elders of Yin-Yang holy land directly escaped into the void and escaped the power of explosion at the moment of the explosion of thunder son, the God of yin and Yang. However, the yin-yang bridge can not stay in the void for too long, otherwise, it will be crushed by the violent empty energy. However, the elders of the Yin and Yang Holy Land felt that the power of Lei Zi, the God of yin and Yang, had faded away. He then destroyed the bridge of yin and Yang and escaped directly from the depths of the void to investigate the situation and see if Chen Yu was killed. You should know that the thunder son, the God of yin and Yang, is the most powerful disposable treasure in the holy land of yin and Yang. Even Emperor Wu can be hurt by surprise. Therefore, the elders of the Yin and Yang holy land think that Chen Yu must have been in trouble again this time. He can''t survive under such a powerful force. If he can, he will dare to eat excrement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 As soon as the elder of yin and Yang holy land appeared from the void, he felt a huge palm clapping down from the sky. "Boom This palm is very powerful. It can directly shoot the elders of the Yin and Yang holy land thousands of miles away, rolling and coughing blood in mid air. The elder of yin and Yang holy land managed to stabilize his body in mid air. When he looked at the assailant, his face was even worse than eating excrement. Chen Yu is the one who attacked him. At this time, Chen Yu is in good condition. Not only is he not killed by Lei Zi, the God of yin and Yang, but he is full of Qi. He doesn''t look like he has been hurt at all. This makes the elders of yin and Yang Holy Land incomprehensible. Why is this? Even Emperor Wu, the God of yin and Yang and Qi, can blow up. He can''t figure out how Chen Yu escaped this disaster. However, Chen Yu has no obligation to solve the doubts of the elders of the yin-yang holy land. He is afraid that the elder of the yin-yang holy land will launch another big killing move like Lei Zi, the God of yin and Yang. Therefore, he never gives the elder of Yin-Yang holy land the slightest chance. His body is like electricity, and in a flash, he attacks the elder of Yin-Yang holy land. Chen Yu''s attack this time is like the Yangtze River. At the same time, the 25 times critical Rune can be used again. This time, without hesitation, Chen Yu directly uses 25 times of the Rune of critical strike, and bestows it on his own fist and foot, which greatly increases the power of his fist and foot. Each blow can almost blow a mountain away. Chen Yu also directly uses the most powerful seal seal, the immortal bell seal and the immortal tripod seal. The power of the two seal formulas is increased by 25 times, which is more than God blocking and Buddha blocking. In the end, the elder of the Yin and Yang holy land is attacked by Chen Leisheng without any strength to fight back. Chen Yu raises his hand and takes the storage ring from the elder''s hand. Then Chen Yu flies away. "Where to go?" As soon as Chen Leigang was less than a thousand miles away, he was stopped by two elders, the holy land of lingxu and the holy land of Juntian. "Chen Lei, what have you done to elder Wu?" The two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land ask Chen Yu in a cold voice. The two of them, just now in their different directions, after perceiving that huge wave of power, came to meet each other in the middle of the way, and then they went together. At this time, the two elders already felt that something was wrong. On the way, they had contacted the two elders of heaven and earth holy land and carefree holy land, but there was no response. This made the two elders feel that something was serious. At this time, the elders of the yin-yang holy land should still be in a fierce battle. Therefore, they did not contact at all. Instead, they rushed to the direction where the elders of the yin-yang holy land were. Now, the two of them meet Chen Yu, but they can''t find the elder of yin and Yang holy land. Their hearts sink and they have some bad premonition in their minds. However, the two elders of Juntian holy land and lingxu holy land could not believe it. Because Chen Yu''s strength is only the second level of martial sage. In their opinion, no matter how rebellious Chen Yu is, he should not be able to pose a threat to the strong people who have reached the peak of Wuzu. However, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Yu started it or not. If they meet Chen Yu, they can''t let him go. Chen Yu sees the two elders, Juntian holy land and lingxu holy land, blocking his way. He knows that he can''t leave easily and has to fight hard. "Chen Yu, you''d better take it with your hands." The elder of the holy land of lingxu looks at Chen Yu and says calmly that he is in control. As a matter of fact, the elder of lingxu holy land is not worried that Chen Yu can turn the sky. If Chen Yu goes against the sky again, can he escape from the hands of two powerful Wuzu masters? The elder of Juntian holy land also moves slightly, and quietly blocks all escape routes of Chen Yu. This time, they must capture Chen Leisheng alive. Chen Yu looks at the two elders, and his fighting spirit is boiling. He knows that this time, if he doesn''t work hard, he won''t be able to escape. However, this can also test the strength of his fighting power. "Boom Chen Yu doesn''t speak. Instead, he bursts out with a strong momentum. The whole person is like the God of war. Behind it, a sea of thunder appears. In the middle of the thunder sea, there is a purple lotus flower blooming slowly. "Chi!" Suddenly, the purple lotus flower, with its leaves flying, with its brilliant purple electric light, was cut directly to the two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land. Faced with these two top level elders of Wuzu, Chen Yu does not flinch back, but boldly takes the initiative to attack. "Arrogant!" The elder of Juntian Holy Land murmured, and his face was livid. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was so bold that he dared to take the initiative to attack the two elders at the peak of Wuzu.The elder in the holy land of lingxu is also gloomy. He doesn''t know whether Chen Yu is afraid of tigers or an ignorant man who dares to make such absurd moves. The elders of Juntian holy land and lingxu Holy Land don''t pay attention to Chen Yu''s attack at all. They both raise one hand and slap Chen Yu hard. "Boom The purple light and the palms of the two elders of Juntian and lingxu collided fiercely, which immediately aroused the light all over the sky. The two elders of Juntian and lingxu Holy Land felt only two powerful flashes of lightning, which broke their defense and penetrated into their bodies. In an instant, the arms of the two elders were turned into two pieces of coke by electricity. "Hiss!" The two elders can''t help but take a breath. No one thought that Chen Yu''s attack would be so terrible that they could actually hurt their body. You know, with their current strength, even if they don''t use any skills to protect their body, and let the ordinary martial Saint level strong attack with all their strength, they can never hurt a hair. However, one of Chen Yu''s attacks actually disabled one of their arms. Although the broken arm can be reborn, the new arm is extremely fragile. It takes tens of years of tempering to reach the same strength as the original arm. Such a result naturally makes the two elders surprised and angry. How can this be possible? At this time, the two elders, looking at Chen Yu, finally begin to be full of fear, instead of being superior and dismissive at the beginning. "You are looking for death, little beast!" The two elders roar, and finally show their strongest strength. The martial spirits rush out of the body and hang in the air behind them, emitting a terrifying wave power and overlooking Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 The martial spirit behind the elder of Juntian holy land is a qingluan. This qingluan has bright plumage, cold eyes and steel claws. Its body exudes a cold breath, slowly flapping its wings, and a green whirlwind surrounds it. Behind the elder of the holy land of lingxu is a jade Ruyi. The jade Ruyi''s martial spirit depicts the patterns of auspicious clouds in clusters with various lines. Although the breath is restrained, it has a mysterious flavor, which gives people a sense of great danger. Chen Yu is also surprised to see the martial spirits of the two elders. Each of the two elders'' martial spirits is extraordinary and powerful. "Boom At the next moment, the great war broke out without warning. Chen Yu destroys and robs the spirit of Lei Shen lotus and turns it into a sea of lotus. He attacks the two elders of Juntian holy land and lingxu holy land. At the same time, Chen Yu himself does not hesitate to walk in the air, holding his fist and seal in his hand, and attacks the two elders. The two elders, however, show no weakness. One by one, they destroy their treasures and fight against Chen Yu. This time, thousands of moves were fought among the three, but there was no victory. However, most of the mountains were destroyed in the three men''s war. However, in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles, it has been blasted into powder by Lei Zi, the God of yin and Yang, the elder of yin and Yang holy land. It is destroyed by Chen Yu and other three people again, which just enlarges the pit again. When the three men fight madly, Chen Yu can only feel the unspeakable joy. In this kind of war, all kinds of understandings flood into his mind. In the battle, some ingenious theories that had never been thought of before were fully inspired and integrated in the battle, which gave Chen Lei a deeper understanding of the two seal formulas of Xianzhong seal and xianding seal. In fact, not only Chen Yu, but also the two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land, have benefited a lot from this duel. In the past, many things that are difficult to understand have been comprehended. The two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land even felt that after the war, they could break through to Emperor Wu as long as they were closed for decades. Of course, this is just their feeling. Everything has to be verified after killing Chen lightning. Now, Chen Yu has a deeper understanding of his body in the battle. Although his body has been tempered by various kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and supreme skills, the most important thing is that he can compete with the two top martial ancestors without losing ground. The most important thing is that he got the immortal spirit from the ancient qingyangzong site. Without such immortality, Chen leigen would not have achieved what he is today. Now, his body, like a feathered green gold casting general, from the inside to the outside, round like one, with shaking God. Chen Yu feels that under the transformation of his green and immortal spirit, his physical body is much stronger than the ordinary nine level treasures. At least Chen Yu has tested it with Tianlei sword embryo himself. The Tianlei sword foetus cuts hard on his skin and can''t break his skin. He can only leave a white mark on it. You know, Tianlei sword embryo is the sharpest weapon Chen Yu has ever seen. Even Tian Lei''s body can''t help it. This physical body shows how tough it is. It is with such strong physical strength that Chen Lei can defeat the two elders who have practiced Wuzu peak for at least thousands of years. At this time, Chen Yu holds the seal of the immortal bell and the immortal tripod, and fights fiercely with the two elders. Every time the two elders collide with Chen Yu, they feel the bones of their fingers crack. It''s like hitting the hardest gold. It''s very painful. These two elders don''t know why Chen Yu''s body is so strong and how he has developed such a strong physique? Chen Yu and the two elders fight fiercely not only physically but also spiritually. They fight fiercely in mid air. The lotus of Raptor burst into a world-class and fierce light, twined with hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning, with unimaginable power, and firmly suppressed the two martial spirits of the two elders. The two elders only felt the stabbing pain from their spirits. Each time they were hit by the light from the spirit of Raptor lotus, they felt as if they had been cut into thousands of pieces, and the pain was unbearable. This is because the attack of Raptor lotus has the nature of natural calamity. There is no good way to defend it. Every attack will directly point to their spirits. This is not because the two elders are so powerful that they have reached the peak of Wuzu. If the general level of Wuzu is one or two levels, I''m afraid that they can''t even catch the light from a thunder lotus. Chen Yu is more excited about the Vietnam War, and countless skills are integrated in his mind. However, whenever he has a new idea, he will immediately test it out in his hand. The two elders of lingxu and Juntian holy land are worthy of being the best opponents to feed and recruit. All of them are able to make the next move. Although they are reluctant to accept it, they are somewhat embarrassed. At this time, the two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land were shocked one after another, and they were completely speechless. When did they see a martial master on the second level of martial arts master beating them violently according to two strong masters of Wuzu level.Now, they see it. What makes them feel more ashamed and angry is that the two people who were beaten up are just the two of them. At this time, the two elders have a clear understanding of Chen Yu''s strength. They know that with their real strength, they can''t suppress Chen Yu. "It seems that only powerful tools can be used." The two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land finally couldn''t stand it, so they decided to use their treasures. When the elder of Juntian Holy Land shook his hand, a precious tool with endless distant and desolate breath appeared in his hand. The treasure was made of some precious gem with deep and distant depth. It was extremely sharp. It was just the Juntian hook. Of course, this Juntian hook is not a genuine piece of Juntian holy land, but an imitation. However, the imitation of this Juntian hook is too lifelike, and its power has reached one tenth of that of the real one. It is the treasure of the elder pressing the bottom of the box. Meanwhile, the elder of the holy land of lingxu also took out a jewel, which was like a star. It was covered with silver spots. When it was slightly rotated, it would ripple out a circle of beautiful and dangerous silver light. This pearl is an ancient treasure found in the secret place of lingxu. It is called dinghaizhu. "Go!" The elders of the holy land of lingxu and Juntian Holy Land drink in a low voice. Qi Qi sacrifices his treasures in the air. One of them kills Chen Yu''s martial spirit, and the other smashes Chen Yu''s skull. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 The treasures in the hands of the two elders, lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land, are both spirit and soul utensils, which can cause great damage to the martial spirit. Among them, Juntian hook in Juntian holy land directly cuts the soul of rapist lotus. If the soul of lotus robbing thunder is killed, then even if Chen Yu is immortal, he will lose half of his life. The dinghaizhu in the hands of the elder of lingxu Holy Land smashes Chen Yu''s head. Ding Haizhu has infinite power and great power. It is as powerful as a star falling from the sky. The two elders cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding, and in an instant they force Chen Yu into a desperate situation. At this time, Chen Yu is smiling bitterly. Originally, he wanted to use the hands of these two elders to hone their martial arts skills. However, who would have thought that the two elders were so frustrated that they used their treasures so quickly. Chen Yu can''t resist the weapons used by the two elders. There are so many treasures that he can use now. If compared with Chen Yu, the two elders can''t catch up with Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and two treasures appear: the swallow bowl and the nine sky blue clock. The bowl of swallowing the sky is suspended on Chen Yu''s head, and the pearl is directly put into the bowl and sealed. And the nine sky blue falling bell is suspended above the sky, shaking the word Jue to move, the bell body sends out a long sound, the clock wave is as vast as a sea of smoke, layer upon layer, continuous. The vast clock waves directly trapped the hook in the air, and countless clock waves actually wiped out the hook. "Poof!" The two elders in the holy land of Juntian and the holy land of lingxu spit out a mouthful of blood, and their looks suddenly withered. Chen Yu looks at the two elders. His eyes are shining and his body is like a giant ROC spreading his wings. He flies at the two elders. He is 25 times as powerful as the blessing of the rune. Then, he pinches the seal of the immortal bell and the seal of the immortal tripod in his left and right hands and slaps them hard. The two elders, with a roar of anger, are full of boundless light, trying to resist Chen Yu''s attack. It''s a pity that although the two elders have achieved their full potential, there is no room for them to turn over under the blessing of Chen Yu''s 25 times critical stroke rune. With just one blow, their other arm is still intact and turned into a blood mist. Then, Chen Yu kicks his feet out like lightning, hitting the two elders'' hearts and breaking their hearts. "Chen Yu, you can''t die easily! I won''t let you go. " The elder of Juntian holy land falls down, but he still does not forget to curse Chen Yu. "Come on, I''ll go on." Chen Yu snorts coldly, but he doesn''t pay attention to the words of the elder of Jun Tian holy land. Now, Chen Yu, the holy land of Juntian and the holy land of lingxu have already become hot water. Neither side can compromise. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be soft hearted in the face of the people in the holy land of Juntian. The elder in the holy land of lingxu is also killed by Chen Yu. "Hoo!" After killing the two elders of lingxu holy land and Juntian holy land, Chen Yu is relieved. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is also extremely sore. The strength of his body and the power of the spirit in the sea are greatly consumed. You know, these are two strong men in Wuzu''s peak. Naturally, Chen Yu can''t easily kill them without any cost. After killing the two top Wuzu warriors, Chen Yu collects the spoils and destroys them. After finishing all this, Chen Yu goes up in the air, identifies the direction, and flies toward the other courtyard in Qingyang. According to the information that Chen Yu has received, it is the five elders of the five holy places who are carrying out the operation against Qingyang bieyuan this time. Now, all the five elders have been killed by Chen lightning. Next, it is time to harvest the power of these holy places in Qingyang mountains. Chen leifei returns to Qingyang''s other courtyard and asks Xiong Da, Shier and the disciples of the dark hall to attack again to kill the remaining forces of the five sacred sites in Qingyang mountains. This time, those martial Saint level disciples in Qingyang other courtyard swarmed out again. Although the Qingyang mountains stretch for millions of miles, under the search of thousands of martial Saint level strongmen, the remaining disciples of the five holy places did not have any shelter at all. All of them were searched out, and once killed, they became the merit value of martial Saint level disciples in Qingyang bieyuan. Chen Yu didn''t participate in the search for the remaining disciples of the five holy places in Qingyang mountains. Instead, he stayed in the other courtyard of Qingyang to practice meditation, understand the mysteries of various skills learned in the battle, and consolidate and improve his strength again. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, the remaining disciples of the five saints in the Qingyang mountains have basically been killed. The rest who have not been killed have fled the Qingyang mountains in a panic and dare not stay in the Qingyang mountains. Naturally, Chen Yu''s achievements also spread back with the escape of these disciples.Among the five holy places, the holy land of Juntian, the holy land of leisure, the holy land of heaven and earth, the holy land of spiritual ruins, and the holy land of yin and Yang, five of the top-level strongmen of Wuzu have fallen in the Qingyang mountain range. This news makes the five holy places can be said to be thunderous. You know, a strong man of Wuzu''s peak level is definitely at the top of the holy land. In recent thousands of years, there has never been a precedent of the killing of the powerful Wuzu in the holy land. However, now, there is a Wuzu level elder killed in each of the five holy places, which is almost a matter of breaking the sky for the five holy places. Of course, among the five sacred sites, they are not monolithic. They are also divided into numerous factions. When hearing such news, some factions are gloating, while others are angry and clamoring to avenge the elders. However, these voices are just words. No one dares to act rashly without knowing the real strength of qingyangzong. You know, you can''t pay too much attention to the elders who can kill the five Wuzu''s peak. Therefore, although some of the holy land forces hate the Qingyang sect and Chen Lei, they are still safe in a short period of time. At least, there will be no forces that dare to find Chen Yu immediately. During this period, the news that Qingyang sect killed the five sacred places and the five powerful Wuzu peaks spread all over the empty floating islands, even to the whole Xuanyuan continent, and even to several other empty floating islands in Xuanyu. The whole Xuanyu region was in a state of uproar, especially in the Xuanyuan mainland. All the major forces were very impressed with the Qingyang sect. Some forces that wanted to find trouble with the Qingyang sect all dropped their flags and stopped worrying about it any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Today''s qingyangzong is not the most powerful. However, no force dares to start a war with qingyangzong before finding out its real combat power. Even the heaven and earth holy land, the holy land of spiritual ruins, the holy land of yin and Yang, the holy land of Jun heaven and the holy land of carefree life, were also quarrelling. The fall of a Wuzu top power is also a matter of great influence for these holy places, especially for the forces in the holy land. For example, the king''s family in the holy land of lingxu is the ancestor of their lineage. In the past, under the protection of this Wuzu level ancestor, Wang''s disciples in the whole holy land of lingxu didn''t go sideways, but no one dared to provoke them. However, after the news of their ancestors being killed, several disciples of the Wang family were provoked one after another during this period of time. They were either robbed while searching for herbs, or their girls were molested, or they were beaten up with their heads covered for no reason at all. Such things, one after another, Wang family, can be said to be a mess. This is a great headache for the Wang family''s helmsman today. However, he knows that it is only a small matter. It is normal for the Wang family''s backers to fall down and their younger disciples to be bullied. In the future, the Wang family will have a long and hard time in this holy land. In addition to restraining their own disciples, Wang''s helmsman couldn''t think of any good way for a while. As for sending the strong to attack Qingyang sect, they couldn''t spare any time. For various reasons, no one was willing to attack Qingyang sect for a moment and a half. Chen Yu, on the other hand, takes advantage of this opportunity to set up a huge array to firmly control the Qingyang mountains. Chen Yu is not greedy. In the past 100 years, as long as qingyangzong digests all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in Qingyang mountains, his strength will have a qualitative leap. The top priority is how to ensure that the Qingyang mountains can be controlled by the qingyangzong. Naturally, this can only be achieved by relying on the array. Although Chen Yu''s array plate from LeiDi palace has been used up, he has acquired a new Qingyang palace. There are countless treasures in the Qingyang palace. Among them, Chen Yu also finds many well-made array plates. And these array disks, the weakest, are also comparable to the nine order array disks. The runes used in these array disks are immortal scripts, which are quite different from the current rune system. After studying for more than two months, Chen Yu activated the weakest array disk. Later, Chen Yu places this array plate in the Qingyang courtyard. With the activation of the array disk, the whole array takes shape and covers the whole Qingyang mountains. Chen Yu gives control of this array to Chen Tangxuan. With this array, the safety of the Qingyang sect''s disciples in the Qingyang mountains will be guaranteed. At least, they will not be bullied on one side. After all this, Chen Yu closes down again and carefully sorts out his current combat power. You know, after absorbing the green immortal spirit, Chen Yu has not checked his body properly. I don''t know how strong he is now. After closing down, Chen Lei was able to look inside and observe the changes in his body. Now, the two most important acupoints and orifices in Chen Yu''s body, dantianhai and shenhunhai, are transformed into Lei Chi. It can be said that such a vision has never been seen before. As for whether there is someone coming from behind, Chen Yu does not dare to presume. However, he can be sure that with these two thunder pools like the Dantian sea and the Shenhun sea, his current strength can not be measured by ordinary methods. Now, it''s not too difficult for him to kill the top class of Wuzu, but his real strength has just reached the second level of wushengjing. To be able to kill the strong at Wuzu''s peak in the second level of wushengjing is to integrate the two minefields and integrate with itself. In addition to these, Chen Yu''s cells, muscles, bones, muscles and veins are all extremely powerful. Every inch of muscle contains explosive power. After carefully examining his body, Chen Yu comes to a conclusion that his strength is comparable to that of Emperor Wu. Of course, this only refers to the strength of the body, as for the true Gang, martial spirit and the control of the way of heaven and earth, is far from enough. Chen Yu''s seclusion lasted more than three months. In the past three months, Chen Yu''s strength has not been improved. He has only cultivated his power which has been greatly increased after integrating green immortal Qi to the point where he can master it skillfully. After this, although Chen Yu''s realm has not been improved, his combat effectiveness has increased by two or three times. After all, before he could not fully grasp the power of the whole body, every boxing out, at least 30% or 40% of his strength was wasted.But now, he can fully grasp the power in his body. Every fight is perfect, without any waste, and his power is naturally increased several times. After Chen Yu leaves the pass, he thinks about it and calls Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Jingjing and Chen qianer. Among these people, Chen qianer is her younger sister, and the others are Chen Yu''s confidants. Nie Qianran, who is closely related to Chen Yu''s skin, is Chen Yu''s most cherished person. Chen Yu finds these women because they have excellent accomplishments and talents. However, the training time is still short, and they still lack the means to protect their lives in the face of powerful enemies. Although Chen Yu has used green immortal Qi to wash tendons and cut marrow for several women, and their qualifications have become the top-notch, Chen Yu still feels that he is not enough. This time he asked these people to come over, he was ready to give some of his foreign treasures to several women for self-defense. "Qian''er, this is tuntian bowl. It has the name of the first defensive weapon in the world. I give it to you." Chen Yu dotes on his little sister. He is willing to give anything to her. His younger sister is also a little troublemaker, and I don''t know when he may be killed. Therefore, Chen Yu gives his little sister the bowl of swallowing heaven. With this anti heaven treasure, Chen qianer''s ability to protect his life is greatly enhanced. "Thank you, brother." Chen qian''er sees that his elder brother has used tuntian bowl several times to resist the enemy. He knows the power of swallowing the sky bowl, so he quickly thanks him. Chen Yu smiles and wipes away all the marks that he has made into the tuntian bowl. At the same time, he helps Xiaomei refine the tuntian bowl. Although she still can''t completely destroy the tuntian bowl according to her ability, she can make any opponent feel desperate as long as she plays a part of her power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 After giving the bowl to Chen qianer, Chen Lei calls for thunderstorm. Thunderstorm is his first fiancee, but, up to now, they are only famous and have no share. For thunderstorm, Chen Lei at first just wanted to take part in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives and get the Lei Di order from the thunderstorm. But later, thunderstorm has always been with Chen Yu over the years. His character is frank and generous. Naturally, he has left a deep mark in Chen Yu''s heart. Chen Lei has been preparing for a recent period of time, and has asked the Lei clan leader to marry him. You know, they are about to set foot on the ancient foreign roads. Now, Chen Lei and others are confident that they can get the qualification to set foot on the overseas ancient roads through the qualification selection of overseas ancient roads. Once they set foot on the ancient road outside the country, it will be possible for them to return to Xuanyu only after a hundred years or more. Therefore, this time the departure, time is too long, some things, such as marriage, had better be completed under the witness of the elders. After thunderstorm comes, Chen Lei takes out LeiDi palace and gives it to thunderstorm. This LeiDi palace is also a treasure, not inferior to the tuntian bowl, the nine sky Biluo bell and the immortal tripod. However, Chen Yu now has a better Qingyang palace than LeiDi palace, which he can''t use or energy to refine for a while. Thunderstorm, as the holy body of thunder, is the most suitable one with LeiDi palace. Therefore, Chen Lei directly gives LeiDi palace to thunderstorm. After handing LeiDi palace to thunderstorm, Chen Lei calls bimanman and gives her the nine day blue clock. Bimamman has the blood of Biluo emperor, and has been fully awakened, and the nine days of Biluo bell was the treasure prepared for himself. Now, Chen Yu gives Bi Manman the nine day Biro clock, which is the most appropriate. After that, Chen Yu comes to Jingjing. Jingjing is absolutely a rare genius for the way of elixir. His talent is not lower than that of Chen Yu. The reason why Chen Yu is able to defeat the elite in the way of elixir is entirely due to his previous life experience. If we give Jingjing the same time, Chen Yu believes that the achievements of Jingjing will be far beyond him. But the cultivation of Jingjing is still weak. However, it is difficult for Chen Yu to defeat him. Chen Yu gives the Xuanwu carapace to Jingjing. This Xuanwu shell is a treasure left over from Xuanwu, a mythical beast. It has amazing defensive power. After giving it to Jingjing, Chen Yu believes that the Jingjing can be safe and sound no matter what emergency happens. Finally, it was Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran''s strength, of course, is not to mention, now almost can also be called immortal posture. Chen Yu gives Nie Qianran the star floating Pagoda in the sky. With this treasure, Nie Qianran''s attack and defense are improved by dozens of times. Even if he meets a character in Wuzu''s peak, he can retreat. The reason why Chen Yu gives all these treasures to Nie Qianran and others is to improve the survival ability of Nie Qianran and other people, and to prevent disasters in the bud. After four or five months, they will definitely set foot on the ancient road outside China. As for foreign ancient roads, Chen Lei and others know from Premier Xu feibai that this is an ancient road full of endless dangers. Any kind of genius may fall. And Nie Qianran and others are bound to set foot on the ancient foreign road, which they can not miss. Chen Yu is worried that he can''t stay with Nie Qianran and others all the time when he sets foot on the ancient road outside the country. If he encounters danger and any of them happens, he will hate him for life. Therefore, Chen Yu does everything possible to give some of his treasures to Nie Qianran and others in case of any accident. Of course, this is also because there are too many foreign treasures in Chen Yu''s hands at this time. He can''t and doesn''t have the energy to refine them all. It''s also a huge waste to put them here. After giving these treasures to Nie Qianran and others, Chen Yu only has a fairy tripod, a Qingyang palace, a chaotic stone, a thunder pearl, a water spirit bead, and Tianlei sword embryo. In fact, Chen Lei couldn''t refine all these treasures in a short time, and they could only be the same. However, the existence of these exotic treasures is enough to enable him to deal with any crisis. After all these treasures were distributed to several beauties, they were closed for another month. After refining all the foreign treasures sent by Chen Yu, they were familiar with their control, and then they went out again. After this time, one thing was put on the agenda. This is Chen Yu''s marriage. Now, Chen Yu is 23-4 years old. At his age, most of the men are married and have children. Chen Yu has no time to think about these things in recent years. But this time, Chen Yu and others want to go to the ancient road outside the country. Naturally, Chen Yu''s parents want to handle Chen Yu''s marriage before he leaves. Chen Yu''s parents call Chen Yu over and tell Chen Yu what they think. Chen Yu and his parents have discussed this aspect. If they have such ideas, they can get married earlier, so they don''t worry too much.Therefore, as soon as his parents mention the matter, Chen Yu thinks about it a little and agrees. However, after all, marriage is a big event. If Chen Yu''s parents don''t want to get married, they can get married. What do you mean. According to Chen Lei''s parents, Chen Yu wants to marry Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Jingjing and Lei Yu at one time. Among them, Nie Qianran and Chen Lei almost grew up together. Nie Qianran''s parents have no opinions. Bi Manman, an orphan, has no father or mother. She has no opinion to marry Chen Yu. On the contrary, Lei Yu and Jingjing are two people, one is the daughter of Lei family, the other is the Pearl in the eye of the leader of Danshen alliance. Chen Yu marries four at once. Will the leader of Lei clan and the leader of Dan Shen alliance agree that his daughter will marry Chen Yu? Although Chen Yu''s parents feel that this is too much, each of the four women has a good appearance and character, and one of their hearts is tied to Chen Yu. They all feel a pity to give up one of them. "Regardless of these, inform the Lei clan chief and Dan Shen alliance leader first, if there are any conditions, just mention it." In the end, Chen Yu''s father and mother, regardless of what they were doing, sent out a message directly and told the leader of Lei clan and the leader of Dan Shen alliance what they meant. It was up to them to decide what they meant. However, Chen Lei''s parents have already made plans. No matter whether the leader of Lei clan and the leader of Danshen alliance agree or not, the daughter-in-law is married. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Chen Yu does not interfere in these matters, but leaves it to his parents. At this time, he had already returned to the secret room and was refining an exotic treasure. Chen Yu gives most of his treasures to Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and others. There are fewer foreign treasures available to him. However, because of this, he was able to refine several treasures wholeheartedly. Treasure is not in abundance, but in essence. What Chen Yu refined this time is the chaotic stone that he has never used. This chaotic stone is very important. Over the years, it has been cultivated in the sea of Chen Lei''s spirit. Now, it has been almost completely refined by Chen Yu and can be destroyed. Chen Yu knows that this chaotic stone is a treasure. It can be said that it is the most precious material on his body. He must be treated with care. In the secret room, Chen Yu directly uses the green immortal gas as the fuel and uses the divine knowledge as the fire to forge this chaotic stone. However, this chaotic stone is extremely difficult to refine. Even if Chen Yu uses the strongest means, he does not refine this chaotic stone into his own mind. Originally, Chen Yu is going to refine this chaotic stone into a seal. The chaotic stone is extremely heavy. If it is refined into a seal, it will be several times more powerful than the ancient one. However, it took Chen Yu three months to refine the chaotic stone, only to change its shape into a brick. After refining the chaotic stone into a brick like shape, no matter how Chen Yu melts it, the chaotic stone remains unchanged. "It seems that with my strength, I can''t completely refine this chaotic stone. Now it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product." Chen Yu shakes the bricks of chaos stone in his hands. Today''s brick, its appearance is not impressive, green with ash, and throw in the street those old brick is no different. However, Chen Yu knows that this brick in his hand has a terrible power. No one can match the weight of this brick. I''m afraid one brick can shatter a star. This piece of brick is the best that Chen Yu can condense today. Moreover, there is a drawback of this brick, that is, it can only be held in the hand and cannot be commanded by divine consciousness. The reason for this is that the weight of this brick is too heavy. Chen Yu''s divine sense now consumes too much to destroy this brick, even after refining. Chen Yu sighs and takes this brick directly into the sea of spirits, where he continues to sacrifice, refine and warm up. In the future, when this brick is really to be refined into a treasure like the seal of heaven, it can be called a divine thing. Nothing can be broken and its power is infinite. But now, it can only be regarded as a chicken rib. Chen Yu has no good way to deal with this, so he has to do it for the time being. After collecting the bricks, Chen Yu calculates the time before he leaves the customs. As soon as Chen Lei left the pass, he could clearly feel that there was a lot of excitement in the other courtyard of Qingyang. His divine sense was released, and he soon realized that during this period of time, both the Danshen League and the Lei family came to Chen Yu''s marriage. The leader of the Lei clan and Jingjing''s father personally arrived at the other courtyard in Qingyang. The leader of Lei clan and Jingjing''s father also understood their daughter''s intention and were willing to marry Chen Lei in the past three months. Therefore, both the leader of the Lei clan and Jingjing''s father did not object to Chen Yu''s marrying four women at a time, although he hated Chen Lei''s love. Because Chen Yu married four wives at a time. In this Xuanyuan mainland, it is not so ridiculous. There are many more wives than Chen Yu. The most important point is that this time, both Lei clan chief and Jingjing''s father clearly perceived the progress of their daughter''s qualification and strength after seeing their daughter. This is just a few years, his daughter, actually became a martial Saint level strong, and the qualification improved a lot. The speed of progress is all due to Chen Yu. Therefore, it is not surprising that Chen Yu married four people at a time. In fact, when they let Lei Yu and Jingjing follow Chen Lei, they already thought of this layer. When there is no resistance on the part of the elder, Chen Yu''s marriage is ready for everything but the east wind. The east wind is Chen Yu''s exit. Now, as soon as Chen Lei left the pass, he was surrounded by several elders to discuss marriage. Now, it is not long before the overseas ancient road selection competition is opened, and Chen Lei and others are about to set foot on the overseas ancient road. In this way, Chen Yu''s big marriage can not be delayed. Before Chen Yu leaves the pass, Chen Lei''s parents and the elder of his wife''s side have already set a date. As long as Chen Lei leaves the pass, the wedding will be held three days later. Naturally, Chen Yu has no way to oppose this day. He nods and agrees. After that, the whole Qingyang other courtyard immediately began to be busy. Although Chen Yu''s marriage was simple, it could not be too simple. The whole Qingyang other courtyard was decorated with lanterns and was full of joy.Chen Lei and others are preparing for a big wedding in Qingyang. However, in the void, there are frequent changes in the places where the coalition forces composed of eight continents suppress the cracks in the void. This void fissure connects the center of eight continents at one end and the alien world on the other. At that time, Chen Yu once killed the alien tiger commander and others here, successfully killing the alien army that broke through the crack, and then sealed the crack. In principle, this crack should not be broken in decades or hundreds of years. However, only four or five years later, there have been a series of changes in this crack, which made the army stationed here extremely nervous, and passed the relevant information to the high-level officials of the eight continents. "Boom, boom!" In the depth of this void crack came the sound of beating drums. The whole void was shaking. "Elder, what''s that over there? How can I feel that there''s a Emperor Wu coming over here?" Some of the disciples stationed in the void crack felt the great power coming from the void, and their faces were extremely pale. You know, the void crack was set up by the most powerful array mages in the mainland. In principle, even if the top of Wuzu is strong, it is impossible for them to break through. Is it impossible for a strong man of Wudi level to break it? "It''s impossible. Even the strength of Wuzu class strongmen can''t be restrained. Once they break through, they will collapse." A senior elder affirms, but, looking at the void crack, it is also full of worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Click!" All of a sudden, the big array under the void crack suddenly cracked a huge gap. Through the gap, you can see that a hairy claw, covering the sky and the sun, is pounding at the prohibition under the cloth in front of the space crack. What''s more, countless spirit eaters are gnawing at the other end. "This prohibition will not last long. Please ask all forces for help." The elder''s look changed. He saw that there was a crack in the ban. I''m afraid the ban will not last for a few days. A famous warrior, quickly passed the matter out. As the news spread out, the continents became nervous. This space crack is located in the central area of eight continents. Once it is broken, there will be a large number of alien groups, which will inevitably threaten their base camp. This is absolutely intolerable. Because of the change around the space crack, some holy places that are ready to find Chen Yu''s troubles have put down their hatred and put their energy near the space cracks. You should know that the alien race is always the enemy of Xuanyu. As for the internal struggle between them, it belongs to the internal contradiction. Even if the hatred is deeper, it is not worth mentioning compared with the hatred of the alien race. All the warriors in the eight regions of Xuanyu have a common understanding of this point. If any force is reckless and dare to kill each other in the face of alien threats, it will be attacked by all forces. At this time, almost all the forces in the whole Xuanyu eight regions took action and sent a team of experts to support the cracks in the space. At this time, Chen Yu''s wedding date has arrived in Qingyang. Chen Yu''s wedding is very simple this time. This is what Chen Yu means, as well as his parents and other predecessors. Now, it''s a troubled time. Chen Lei and others are about to go to the ancient road outside the country. Time is short. It''s better to keep things simple. Therefore, the wedding only invited some senior officials of Qingyang sect, as well as some senior officials of Lei clan and Danshen League, while others were not called. In the witness of their parents, Chen Lei and four girls, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Jingjing and bimanman, are married to each other. After the ceremony, all the guests were drunk, and the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. When the night arrives, Chen Yu and several women step into the bridal chamber. Chen Yu looks at the fourth girl with a silly smile on his face. He really doesn''t know which one to start with. According to Chen Yu''s idea, it would be better for five people to get married together. However, as soon as he said this idea, he was directly rejected by the four girls, who returned to their respective rooms one by one and closed the door, leaving the problem to Chen Yu. "It''s already husband and wife. What''s in one piece? " Chen Yu mutters and looks at the four lighted rooms. He is not sure which one to go to first. "Qian ran and I have been married. Now, we don''t have to rush for a moment. The vine is gentle and kind-hearted, the elite is gentle and pleasant, and the thunderstorm is hot. It''s really a difficult problem to choose." Chen Yu is in the four girls'' room. He doesn''t know which one to choose. In the end, Chen Yu simply doesn''t care. He pushes the door and enters the thunderstorm room. Lei Yu sees Chen Lei come in. At this time, she is sitting on the ivory bed with a big red cloth on her face. "Chen Yu, go to the other sisters'' rooms first." Lei Yu is glad to see Chen Yu come to her room first. However, he knows that she and Chen Yu know each other better than Nie Qianran and Bi Manman. Even Jingjing knows Chen Yu earlier than she does. Therefore, he is afraid that other sisters will be sad. "No, since I''m in your room, I won''t go out again, lady. A spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. Let''s not waste our time." After that, Chen Yu comes to the thunderstorm and holds it in his arms. Lei Yu feels Chen Yu''s strong body. He feels a fever all over his body. He can''t make any strength. Chen Lei laughs. Lei Yu is still a child in this respect. However, he and Nie Qianran have no idea how much experience they have. Chen Yu''s hands are like a mirage. In a blink of an eye, he peels the thunderstorm into a big white sheep. His delicate skin exudes jade luster. Chen Yu can''t wait to carry the thunderstorm to his bed. A moment later, thunderstorm''s mouth will be issued a blood letting moan sound, people obsessed. Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and Jingjing are very close to the thunderstorm''s room. They can hear the thunder clearly, and naturally know what Chen Yu and Lei Yu are doing. They are blushing, expectant and shy. Even Nie Qianran and Chen Lei have been close to each other for countless times. They are still as shy as virgins. However, Chen Yu has reached the peak of his life at this time. He almost has no rest overnight. He goes back and forth among the four girls'' rooms until noon the next day. With Chen Yu''s strength, he won''t be tired even if he has been fighting for three days and nights. However, now that his parents and others are still there, he can''t do too much.Chen Yu enjoyed such a happy life for ten days. At last, he got the news from Xuanmeng college, and finally stopped his absurd life. "What, let''s go to the crack of the space together and help kill the strong people of other races." After getting the news from Xuanmeng college, Chen Lei finds out that the message from Xuanmeng college is to ask them to go to the space crack to stop a strong alien. Now, the void crack has expanded to a large extent. From the void crack, a powerful alien power comes out. At this time, he is trapped in the void. However, although a powerful alien is besieged, it is extremely ferocious. People can only restrain it temporarily, but it is difficult to kill it. President Xu feibai wrote a letter in person, Let''s see if Chen Lei can kill this Liao. "Well, I''ll take a look." Chen Yu nods to the messenger and agrees. Although Chen Lei''s marriage is not in the least at this time, Chen Lei has no idea of marriage. After that, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Jingjing, Lei Yu, Xiong DA and Shi Er all boarded the military boat and rushed to the outer void, and soon reached the void crack. When he comes to the crack in the void, far away, Chen Yu can see that eight luminous divine chains interweave vertically and horizontally into a huge net, which binds a huge fierce ape firmly. Countless strong men are destroying the skills and adding them to the eight luminous divine chains, hoping to completely ban this fierce ape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 However, this fierce ape is really too powerful, and his whole body is covered with thick black light. Under the starry sky, the whole body is almost bigger than the stars. The muscles on the arms are protruding and the veins are blooming. They are frantically struggling, and the chains of gods are almost broken. Among the crowd, countless powerful people sacrificed their treasures and smashed at this fierce ape to kill it. However, as soon as they were close to the black light of this fierce ape''s body, they lost their aura and were eroded into a bad shape. It was difficult to subdue them. "No, we can''t hold him down." All of a sudden, this fierce ape was fierce and roared up to the sky. The whole body was twice as big as before. It was extremely violent and broke a divine chain directly. Several powerful Wuzu level masters who controlled this divine company flew to this fierce ape. Fierce ape eyes fierce light soared, the huge claw severely hit these several Wuzu level strong men who flew to him. These Wuzu level strong men, one by one, are full of spirits. They use their milk power to destroy all kinds of treasures to protect their bodies. "Bang bang bang!" After a few loud noises, the body protection tools of these Wuzu class strong men were easily smashed like fragile glass. Then, these Wuzu level strong men were directly slapped into blood mist like some rotten watermelons. Several Wuzu class strong people fell into the sky, but the powerful energy contained in their blood was diffused in the air. The fierce ape opened its huge mouth and suddenly sucked in. The blood mist of several powerful Wuzu heroes was inhaled into the mouth of the fierce ape like a long whale sucking water. After sucking the blood essence of several Wuzu level strong men, the fierce ape''s light was more dazzling, the fierce light was everywhere, the essence was vigorous, and the strength was increased again, and the two divine chains were directly broken. "Roar!" The fierce ape was very fierce. With a roar, he broke several stars. The countless soldiers who surrounded him thousands of miles away were blown into blood mist. Some of the martial Saint level strong men were also unstable and crumbling. "Kill!" Thousands of strong men killed the fierce ape, and countless brilliance bloomed on the fierce ape. However, it is a pity that the black light of this fierce ape''s body protection is unknown. Its defense is extremely strong. Thousands of rays of light fall on him, but it can''t do him any harm. "Roar!" Fierce ape crazy big hair, once again several forbidden his God chain to break. "Let''s go." Several old people drank a lot, the sound spread to the four fields, and then, several streamers, directly toward this fierce ape. These streamers are some of Wuzu''s top strongmen. They are the most powerful masters who presided over the killing of fierce apes this time. In the blink of an eye, these top Wuzu heroes came to the fierce ape. Then, an old man raised a blue magic knife, which turned into a star river and cut the fierce ape. Several other strong men at Wuzu''s peak also released their own martial spirits, standing on the starry sky, almost as tall as the fierce ape, and fiercely attacked the fierce ape. "Boom, boom!" A series of blasts rang through the stars and the universe. The black light of this fierce ape''s body was blown open dozens of large holes, and his whole body was bloody. However, after the fierce ape was injured, he was even more fierce. He grabbed a strong man at Wuzu''s peak, grabbed it directly for blood mist, and then put it directly into his mouth and chewed it. Some blood flowed down the corner of the fierce ape''s mouth, which was very ferocious. Several other Wuzu''s top strong men, one by one, were about to crack their canthus and their eyes were bleeding. Obviously, all of them were furious to the extreme. With a roar, they rushed to the fierce ape. The fierce ape did not want to be outdone. Its body soared, as if it could open up the heaven and earth. The black light in his hand flashed. A huge black stick appeared in his hand. Then, he swung the stick to sweep and draw a fan-shaped black light. This fan-shaped black light is extremely powerful and can destroy the heaven and earth. A strong man at the peak of Wuzu was swept by this black light and directly exploded into a blood mist. Several other Wuzu peak strong, is hastily retreats, but, one of them is still wiped by the black light, suddenly broken bones and tendons. "What race is this fierce ape? How can it be so terrifying?" The warriors around them all look pale. You know, this fierce ape is just the strength of a martial saint. It''s hard to imagine that this fierce ape actually sweeps through numerous human race experts at Wuzu peak. However, the onlookers did not know the origin of this fierce ape, because they had never met such a fierce and powerful alien. This fierce ape is more powerful than some pure blood alien. At this time, Chen Lei just arrived from a distance, and saw the fierce ape that was making a fierce attack. Others may not know about this fierce ape. However, Chen Yu feels the breath of the first generation from this fierce ape. This fierce ape is an early genius.Only with this kind of qualification can we be so terrible. Moreover, Chen Yu can feel that this fierce ape is much more powerful than the first early genius Xing Ba he met. "Boom, boom!" At this time, the fierce ape was crazy, holding a long black stick and chasing several elders of Wuzu peak. He did not know what kind of natural material and earth treasure was in his hand, which was extremely powerful. In front of this long black stick, it was like a fragile porcelain, and the stick was easily cracked. "Run away, run away. This tusk is invincible. Please leave the pass quickly." Several strong men at the top of Wuzu yelled at the warriors around them, asking them to ask Emperor Wu to kill this Liao. After hearing the words of these powerful Wuzu level masters, many of them fled for their lives in succession. Some disciples of some forces fled to their ancestral land to invite their ancestors. At this time, Chen Yu has just arrived. Instead of running away with the crowd, Chen Yu turns into a streamer of light and appears directly in the void. Then, he cuts the black stick with Tianlei sword in his hand. "When!" The thunder sword body cuts on the black stick, just as it cuts on the gold and iron. It makes a clear metal chattering sound. Then, a circle of invisible ripples spread to the surrounding areas. This ripple has a terrible destructive power. Everything is silent and becomes fly ash. Chen Yu cuts his sword on the black stick. He just feels the endless surging force passing on from layer to layer, trying to turn him into flesh and mud. However, Chen Yu''s physical strength is comparable to that of God Jin. Although his strength is fierce, he can''t do anything about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 The fierce ape''s attack also met with setbacks. The stick of fierce ape originally thought that it could smash Chen Yu into blood mist, but unexpectedly, Chen Yu blocked his stick, which made the fierce ape feel extremely surprised. The fierce ape, as the first genius of the evil ape family, just came out of the seclusion. Originally, he was going to go to the ancestral hall. However, he lost his way and fell into a space crack. The fierce ape walked along the space crack, and finally found that it could not go. The fierce ape is not only one track minded, but also quite stupefied. He finds that he can''t get through. Instead, he turns around and goes back. Instead, he is provoked by ferocity. He bombards this space crack and wants to find a way out. This space crack was sealed by the powerful men of the eight lands of Xuanyu. It is also very difficult to imagine and entangle the strong prohibition. At the beginning, the fierce ape suffered a great loss and was injured by the prohibition. This is even more intolerable to the fierce ape, and released the spirit eating insects carried with them. With the help of the spirit eating insects, the fierce ape finally broke the prohibition and appeared at the other end of the space crack. The fierce ape found that this head was actually the area where the human race was located. As soon as it appeared, it was surrounded by numerous human groups. This made the fierce ape angry and happy. He was angry that someone would dare to do something to him. To his delight, these people were the most delicious food in the eyes of the fierce ape. He had been closed for hundreds of years, and the birds faded out of his mouth. For a long time, he did not eat any delicious food. Now, he is very happy. Therefore, the fierce ape would kill them, regard them as food, and devour several strong men at Wuzu peak. The huge blood essence of Wuzu''s top strong people made the fierce ape feel extremely excited. The blood essence of Wuzu''s top strong people helped him to improve his strength. At this time, where can the fierce ape resist? Naturally, they want to swallow all the people. However, he did not expect that there was a small family of people who resisted his all-out attack. This makes the fierce ape extremely angry. Two fierce lights appear in his eyes, and they shoot at Chen Yu fiercely. He wants to see where Chen Yu is. The fierce ape looks at Chen Yu and finds that there is a lot of blood in Chen Yu''s body, which makes him feel extremely seductive. He has an idea that he must swallow Chen Yu. "Roar!" The fierce ape roars. The long black stick in his hand suddenly turns into a violent storm. He pulls it fiercely at Chen Yu. The shadow of the stick is like a mountain. It blows the void to pieces. It covers his face and hits Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu destroys the Tianlei sword embryo and fights with the fierce ape with exquisite sword techniques. Chen Yu also knows that this fierce ape has infinite power and great powers. Therefore, he does not have the mind to make contributions. With his exquisite sword technique, he introduces the fierce ape''s Dao, such as mountain stick force, into the void and detonates it. "Bang bang bang bang!" Countless stars explode directly and turn into fragments all over the sky. All of them are driven away by Chen Yu''s stick strength. The fierce ape only felt as if he had fallen on a ball of cotton. He had no force and could not do much harm to Chen Lei. When the fierce ape gets angry again, two golden rays of light burst out of his eyes, and shoots at Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu only feels a crisis rising from his heart. He knows that the two golden lights are extraordinary. His mind moves and a layer of green immortal spirit turns into a huge blue clock. The runes on the surface of the clock protect him firmly. This huge blue bell is the immortal bell seal cultivated by Chen Yu. Although it is said that Chen Yu has given the nine day blue fall bell to bi man man, the most precious thing on the nine sky blue falling bell is that the Qing emperor asks for the Scripture and the immortal bell rhyme. Chen Yu has already written down these two sets of skills firmly, and he has reached the stage of entering the society. At this point, Chen Yu directly destroys the immortal bell formula, and turns the power of the green real Gang into an immortal mask to resist the two golden lights. The speed of these two golden lights is very fast. In a blink of an eye, they shoot on the immortal bell cover. For a moment, Chen Yu feels that the endless power of the golden divine consciousness is like a Heavenly Sword, chopping in his mind. These two golden lights actually directly cut off the power of divine consciousness to kill people. However, this immortal bell jar is extremely powerful, and is best at defending this kind of attack. Although Chen Lei''s divine consciousness was shaken by this attack, it did not break his divine sense defense line. What''s more, even without the immortal bell cover, these two golden lights can hardly break Chen Lei''s spirit sea. You know, his spirit sea is now integrated with the thunder pool. Any spirit attack is difficult for him. After Chen Lei has resisted the two golden rays of the fierce ape, the purple thunder light is blazing on the Tianlei sword body, and behind the sword body is a lotus spirit of robbing Thunder God. The spirit of robbing thunder lotus sends out the power of robbing thunder. All of them shine on the body of Tianlei sword, adding endless power to the sword embryo. After a while, the body of Tianlei sword was transformed into thousands of Zhang in size. It was surrounded by the strong power of robbing thunder. It was like a sword of heavenly calamity, shining everywhere.At this time, Chen Yu''s thunder sea looms around him, just like the Supreme Master who controls the way of thunder. He exudes a kind of awe inspiring and invincible majesty. His eyes are shining and he keeps a firm eye on the fierce ape. "Kill!" At this time, Chen Yu''s essence, Qi and spirit are almost integrated, destroying all the strength in his body. At the same time, the 25 times critical hit rune is launched at the same time, killing this fierce ape. Faced with this first generation genius fierce ape, Chen Yu also uses his real strength at the first time, because he knows that only in this way can he kill this fierce ape. "Chi!" A bright sword light illuminates the whole universe. The breath of peerless and sharp almost cuts the whole universe apart. It turns into a sword that startles the goose. In a flash, it cuts the fierce ape in front of him. This fierce ape, as an early genius, has a keen sense of danger. The fierce ape''s eyes give out a trace of panic after Chen Yu cuts out the powerful blow. But the next moment, the black light of his whole body explodes and expands thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. In the rolling of the black light, there seems to be a faint divine light, and countless runes rotate, giving out a strong defensive force. Then, the fierce ape''s hair and roots stood up, like a forest of guns, and the fierce ape put out his long black stick, and grasped it tightly. Countless real Gang forces poured into the black stick. The black stick gave out the unparalleled ferocity and turned into a huge mountain between Chen Lei and the fierce ape The amazing sword light from Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Chen Yu''s sword, it can be said, is a combination of all his strength. It is the most powerful move he can play. I saw a sword light as vast as the river of heaven, which was pounding hard in the endless black light rolling and moving. For a moment, all these black lights were cut open by the sword light, and countless runes instantly collapsed, just like hundreds of millions of fireworks blooming at the same time, emitting dazzling light. Then, the sword was cut hard on the huge mountain where the black stick turned. "Boom The sound of a loud sound came, countless lights interweave, illuminating the sky. An extremely terrifying sword Qi, which shocked the heaven and earth, ran through the universe, and directly cut the huge mountain into two parts. Then, the remaining power of this terrible sword was not reduced, and it severely cut the body of the fierce ape like stars. "Oh A scream is heard. The fierce ape''s body is severely cut by Chen Yu''s sword light, leaving a huge scar that can be seen deeply. Even, this sword has cut more than half of the bones of this fierce ape. The black lacquer blood, like the Yangtze River, poured down from the fierce ape''s body, and instantly turned into a rolling Tianhe all over the sky, all over the starry sky. These blood, which contains a huge amount of essence, of course, also has a very strong evil spirit. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he holds a bronze gourd in his hand. The bronze gourd is born to be a cave. The space inside is huge. The mouth of the bronze gourd glows, sucking in the massive blood like a river of heaven. Although the blood contains infinite evil spirit, as long as the evil spirit inside is refined, it is the most precious medicine blood. Refining it into a treasure can improve people''s qualification, which is extremely precious. "Roar!" When the fierce ape sees that all his blood is collected by Chen Yu, he is very angry. The blood is very important to him. He can''t bear to waste a drop. Now, almost half of his blood is taken away by Chen Yu. How can he bear it? The fierce ape roars and slaps Chen Yu. A huge palm print that blocks out the sun falls from the sky and hits Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu sets up the sword body of Tianlei. The light of the sword rises sharply and is so sharp that it stabs the fierce ape''s huge palm with one sword, leaving a huge blood hole on it. "Roar!" The fierce ape roars again. The blood hole in his palm makes him extremely angry. The sword body in Chen Yu''s hand is really too sharp. Of course, it also has something to do with the person who destroys it. Otherwise, even if the sword body is sharper, it can''t cut his body. Suddenly, the fierce ape shows a unique skill. The whole body is transformed into two heads and four arms. On each arm, there is a powerful treasure, which is cut hard at Chen Yu. "Four heads and eight arms?" When Chen Yu sees this skill, he suddenly thinks of a kind of natural power inherited from the spirit of the fierce ape. This talent, called four heads and eight arms, is a unique power of the fierce ape. This kind of magic power has infinite power. If it is put into practice, its own strength can be increased by four times in an instant, and it can be increased eight times if it is cultivated to the depth. At this time, this fierce ape only cultivated this talent to the level of entry, which can only be increased by twice. However, although the strength has been increased by two times, the combat effectiveness has been increased by more than four or five times. With an extra pair of arms and more control over two treasures, the power exerted is not as simple as doubling. Four powerful tools, in the middle of the sky, stir up the stars and attack Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, Chen Leishi exhibited her sword with all her strength. Now she was still recovering. She was rubbed by one of the treasures. She felt that all the bones of her body were almost broken. She flew back thousands of miles to stabilize her body in the air. Chen leiqiang takes a breath. The green emperor asks. After running in the body, the green immortal Qi flows through the whole body, and the pain is almost recovered. Chen Yu looks at the fierce ape. This fierce ape is really powerful. The sword with 25 times the power of his critical attack can only hurt but not die. Now, he can display the magic power of four heads and eight arms. Chen Yu stares at the fierce ape and takes a deep breath. The green power of the real Gang is surging in his body, while his hands are rapidly condensing into one bell and one tripod. The bell and tripod are just the immortal bell formula and the immortal tripod formula. After absorbing the green immortal spirit, Chen Yu''s immortal bell formula and immortal tripod formula have long been incomparable in power. Now, the bell and tripod in his hands are almost solidified into solid objects, as if they were cast by two green immortal gold. With the help of a tripod, he rushed toward Chen Lei. Fierce ape''s eyes, the same bloom unlimited fierce light, fearless, mercilessly meet up. Chen Yu and the fierce ape, like two burning meteors, collide with each other. After a while, they burst out into a dazzling light. Then, they can see that the two figures are flying upside down, and countless blood is shed in the air.Chen Yu and fierce ape are equally matched in this attack. Neither of them has suffered a loss, but neither has taken advantage of it. Chen Yu spouts blood from the corner of his mouth. The fierce ape''s attack just now was really powerful enough to nearly displace his internal organs. However, the fierce ape is not very well either. The wound split by Chen Yu is torn again, and countless blood spills down, causing great damage. At this time, Chen Yu''s battle with the fierce ape startles countless people. The warriors around him are far away, watching the battle between man and ape. "Who is this man who can fight with the fierce ape to the detriment of both sides?" Although many people have known Chen Yu''s name for a long time, some people have not seen Chen Yu with their own eyes. "That''s Chen Lei, a student of Xuanmeng college." Some people recognize Chen Yu''s identity and help others. "It was him..." Hearing that it was Chen Yu, some people nodded and understood. "Roar!" The fierce ape roars again and pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu, however, is not willing to show his weakness. He also quickly fights with the fierce ape. One man and one ape, fighting in the void, blood sprinkling in the starry sky, the stars around, were shaken by the power of two people fighting. After several hundred moves, Chen Yu steps forward and appears on the top of the fierce ape in a blink of an eye. Then, with a crack, a brick hits the fierce ape''s head. For a moment, the fierce ape''s head explodes like a rotten watermelon, and the red and white are intertwined and splashed in the air. Chen Yu, on the other hand, flies back to avoid the dirt. Then he stands with his hands down. Obviously, the victory or defeat has been scored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The huge corpse of the fierce ape, suspended in the sky, is similar to the stars. Chen Yu, on the other hand, stands with his negative hand and looks at it quietly. This picture is frozen in everyone''s mind. "Boom In the end, countless people around the scene were boiling, and the fierce ape was killed. Chen Yu lifts his wrist. He is extremely numb. Just now, at the last moment, he directly used half of the refined chaotic stone into a brick like shape. After a brick was patted on the head of the fierce ape, he beat the fierce ape to death. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long it will take to fight the fierce ape before he can kill the beast. This battle, it can be said, has also exhausted Chen Yu. Now, his body aches everywhere. However, the final result was satisfactory. He killed the fierce ape thoroughly. If he hadn''t got the green immortal spirit, he would never have been the opponent of this fierce ape. However, after being baptized by the green immortal spirit, Chen Yu had to crush the fierce ape in all aspects, so he killed the fierce ape. Later, Chen Yu raises his hand and puts the fierce ape into a storage ring. This fierce ape is covered with treasure. The flesh and blood alone will be enough for millions of disciples of Qingyang sect to eat for ten years. If the flesh and blood are digested by the disciples of Qingyang sect, the overall combat power of the disciples of Qingyang sect can be increased by more than ten times ¡£ Of course, the bones, tendons and claws of fierce apes are also rare things, which can be refined into extremely powerful treasures. "Chen Yu, hand over the body of the fierce ape." Chen Lei has just put the corpse of the fierce ape into the storage ring, when he hears a cold drink. Several powerful Wuzu level men with bad looks block Chen Yu''s way and ask him to hand over the body of the fierce ape. Chen Yu takes a look at these strong Wuzu level people. From their clothes, we can see that these strong Wuzu level people are all from the rain clan. Chen Yu snorts coldly and says, "why do you want me to hand over the corpse of the fierce ape? During the war, you were the farthest away." "With this area, now it belongs to our Yuzu. Any booty in this area belongs to our Yuzu. Chen Yu, I advise you not to mistake yourself and hand over the body of the fierce ape, and we can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." A strong man of Wuzu level said fiercely. Chen Yu sneers and says, "you''re not polite to me. I''d like to see how you''re rude to me." Chen Yu has no heart to give these guys a good look when they want to take advantage of the fire. "Since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame us for being rude." These Wuzu level strong men snorted coldly, and then their bodies changed. In an instant, they set up a battle array and surrounded Chen Yu firmly in the middle. With the formation of the battle line, the rain suddenly drifted in the battle line. Finally, the rain became more and more big and turned into a water curtain all over the sky. In the water curtain, Chen Yu feels that his five senses and his divine consciousness are suppressed so much that he can hardly see and hear. Even his divine sense can not spread far away. "Chen Yu, let you see the power of Xuanyu mieling array today." A Wuzu level strong man sneers. They all know that Chen Yu''s combat power is incomparable. Therefore, they dare not look down on Chen Yu. Even though Chen Yu has only the second level of cultivation in wushengjing, no one dares to be careless about his fighting power and shows the battle array at the bottom of the box. The Xuanyu mieling array has infinite power. In this rain curtain, the strength of several Yuzu elders can be increased several times. However, the fields formed by the rain curtain can suppress the enemy''s strength. Under the ebb and flow, these Yu clan elders don''t think Chen Yu can turn over. "Kill!" A strong man of Wuzu level gives a cold drink. A sharp sword breaks through the rain curtain and suddenly appears. It stabs Chen Yu in the throat. This sword is actually running to take Chen Lei''s life. It is cruel and poisonous. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the launch of this sword, several sword lights are launched almost at the same time, and each of them stabs at Chen Yu''s vital point to kill him. Chen leileng has a drink, and a lotus suddenly appears behind him. It is so huge that it is surrounded by electric light and blooms with hundreds of millions of electric lights. These lights, in the blink of an eye, will be countless rain curtain dyed deep purple, countless electric arc, in the rain curtain scurrying. "Ah..." A scream rang out, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the strong men of Wuzu level fell on the ground, convulsing. These Wuzu level Yuzu strongmen want to suppress Chen Lei by means of the battle array, but they never think that Chen Lei''s soul robs Leishen lotus and directly passes through the Xuanyu battle array and injects a trace of lightning power into their bodies. The power of robbing Leishen lotus is huge and contains the power of natural calamity. In an instant, several people lose their fighting power. As for the sword light that they cut at Chen Yu, they naturally become a joke. Even Chen Yu has not hurt a hair.Chen Yu coldly looks at the strong men of Wuzu level. Without any sympathy, he raises his hand and presses at them. "BAM Bang Bang..." After a few loud noises, Chen Yu directly abolishes these people''s skills. Several strong people of Wuzu level become ordinary people in an instant. These powerful Wuzu level men became extremely old after they became ordinary people. In fact, the life span of each of them was more than ten times that of ordinary people. Now their skills have been disabled, and Shou yuan has come to an end. If not for the active substances contained in the blood essence far beyond ordinary people, the terror would be exhausted and become a pile at the moment when Chen Lei abandoned them It''s dead. "Chen Yu, you are vicious..." Seeing that these Wuzu class strong men are abandoned, several strong men fly out of the Yuzu clan. Their eyes are full of resentment and look at Chen Yu. Chen Yu sneers and says, "I''m vicious. Just now when they took my life out of their swords, why don''t you say they''re vicious? Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here. Otherwise, you''ll all be killed." At this time, Chen Yu''s anger is surging up. If these people dare not be funny, he doesn''t mind killing. These people seem to feel Chen Yu''s killing intention. They dare not say more than one word. They rescue the abandoned Wuzu strongmen. They look at Chen Yu with resentment and turn around and leave. "Who dares to threaten our rain clan?" Just when these strong members of the rain clan were about to leave, suddenly, a tepid voice sounded. Although the voice was not big, it was clearly introduced into the ears of all the people present. Then, a figure, treading on the void, rushed over like a slow and solid disease, and appeared beside several Yuzu disciples. "Lao Zu, are you out of the customs?" When he saw this disciple, he was not excited. Chen Yu, on the other hand, frowns and feels a great threat from the figure who comes here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 This is a very young, very handsome young man, actually is a strong man of Wudi class. Chen Yu is extremely positive about this, because he was Emperor Wu himself, and he can clearly perceive the vast and powerful power in the other party''s body like a starry sky. However, the only thing that makes Chen Yu feel at ease is that he is just a strong man who has just broken through or even has not consolidated his cultivation realm. He is far from being able to give full play to his real strength. However, even so, it is extremely dangerous. "Laozu, you must make the decision for us. Chen Yu abandoned all of his teachers and uncles. Chen Yu also robbed our Yu clan''s booty. You can''t let this guy go." Several strong members of the Yu clan, seeing their ancestors coming, suddenly feel their backs stiff. They come to this young man one by one, crying and stating Chen Yu''s guilt. The strong man of Wudi class took a look at Chen Lei and said faintly, "is it you who abandoned the disciples of my clan? Good, very good. You are really brave enough. I will give you a chance to kneel down and accept the guilt. I can give you a good time." The strong man at Emperor Wu''s level doesn''t put Chen Lei in his eyes when he looks at the ants. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of Wudi class and knows that he is also a protector of his weaknesses. This can be clearly seen from his style of doing things. You know, the Emperor Wu didn''t even mean to ask Chen Yu about it. He asked Chen Yu to accept the crime and wanted to kill him. For such a person, Chen Yu knows that it is useless to say anything. Even if he gives in and really kneels down to accept his guilt, it will not change the outcome. Of course, Chen Yu will never give in, even if he is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. "A strong man of Wudi level can''t attack other people without authorization. Are you not afraid to break the oath and encounter punishment from heaven?" Chen Yu looks at the Emperor Wu and says in a cold voice. "Ha ha ha ha, heaven send! The joke, this Emperor just broke through, has not yet vowed, how can heaven send one to say. Boy, don''t struggle. In front of the emperor, you don''t have any possibility of turning over. Kneel down and plead guilty. Otherwise, Ben Di doesn''t mind to start now and kill you and all the people related to you. " The Emperor Wu doesn''t take Chen Yu''s words to heart. He looks up at Chen Yu and laughs. When he looks at Chen Yu, he is awe struck. He has a good chance to catch Chen Yu. "Wipe your MAHLE wall!" Chen Yu suddenly gives a big drink. Then, the whole person suddenly starts to make a fuss and rushes towards the Emperor Wu. At this moment, Chen Yu directly uses 25 times the critical stroke rune. Then, he carries the lightning empty step. The whole person is like a ghost, and instantly appears beside the Emperor Wu. Later, Chen Yu makes a decisive move. Without hesitation, he uses the bricks he has prepared for a long time, and a brick falls on the head of the Emperor Wu. "Bang!" For a moment, the emperor felt that his eyes were full of stars and his head was humming. There was only a huge sound echoing in his mind, and a bag the size of an egg was immediately bulging on his forehead. "Pa!" Chen Yu doesn''t leave a hand. He smashes the second brick again. This time, it directly hits the back of the head of Emperor Wu. The emperor could not hold on any longer, and his head was smashed, just like a rotten watermelon. "Ah A ray of Yuan Shen''s light flew out directly and stood in the void. It was just like this emperor Wu, but it was a little empty. This emperor Wu did not expect that he had just made a breakthrough, and before he had time to kill all directions and show his prestige, he was abandoned by Chen Yu. The body was destroyed, and he only escaped the spirit. Under such circumstances, he has only two choices. One is to change to soul cultivation. However, as a soul cultivation, he can only maintain his present state and have no further progress. There is another one, that is, to seize the house. It is only, let alone whether the body of the snatcher fits with his own spirit. Even if we find the body that fits with the spirit, it is impossible to achieve the highest achievement, and even have to practice from scratch. No matter what kind of distant choice, for him, is an extremely cruel choice. At this time, Chen Yu does not hesitate to take a brick shot again. He completely turns the body of Emperor Wu into a pile of mud. There is absolutely no possibility of recovery. "Chen Lei, Ben Di killed you." At this time, the spirit of Emperor Wu can be said to have taken Chen Yu alive. How could things have turned out like this? He had no idea that he had fallen into Chen Yu''s hands without observing. The spirit of Emperor Wu roars. Suddenly, the spirit changes into a unique soul sword. It radiates strong waves in the air, like moving in an instant. In an instant, it cuts into Chen Lei''s eyebrows and wants to kill Chen Lei''s spirit sea. "Boom A ray of thunder suddenly appeared and accurately hit the soul sword.This ray of thunder is just what robs the thunder god lotus Wu soul. After a while, there is a scream in the soul sword. Then, it can no longer maintain the shape of soul sword, and becomes the shadow of Emperor Wu. However, at this time, the shadow of Emperor Wu became more and more empty. This emperor Wu is close to the soul shadow. Without the protection of his body, it''s delusion to kill Chen Yu. You know, robbing leishenlian can be said to be dedicated to destroying the spirit. This emperor Wu did not collapse directly after receiving Chen Lei''s attack of robbing leishenlian''s spirit. This shows that his spirit is extremely strong and strong. Chen Lei destroys the soul of thunder god lotus. After a while, the soul shakes and bursts into light. All of them attack the spirit of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu wants to cut down the roots. The spirit of Emperor Wu is also extremely dangerous. The spirit of Emperor Wu only felt the breath of endless destruction coming from the thunder. His face suddenly changed into a white light and ran away in a twinkling of an eye. You know, just now he was hit by an electric light, and his strength was greatly damaged, let alone thousands of thunder rays. He was simply unable to bear it. The spirit of Emperor Wu escaped quickly and disappeared in a flash. Although Chen Yu wants to leave the spirit of Emperor Wu completely, he also knows that it is really difficult. The spirit of Emperor Wu wants to escape, and he can''t catch up with him for the time being. The spirit of Emperor Wu escapes. Chen Yu can''t help it. He also focuses on several strong members of the Yu clan. When the Emperor Wu appeared, they reported by all means that he wanted the emperor to kill Chen lightning. Chen Yu could never let go of such people. Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, these warriors suddenly change their faces and escape in all directions with tacit understanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Chen Yu sneers at them. He didn''t intend to investigate these people, but he was ready to let them go. However, it never occurred to me that these people would bite back and kill him immediately after they had a supporter. This time, Chen Yu would never let go of these cruel things. Chen mang doesn''t open his fingers. After a while, these escaped warriors exploded one by one in mid air, leaving no bones. It''s not that Chen Yu is ruthless. It''s true that all these people have a way to die. After killing these people, Chen lightning didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he lost his body in front of the people. He was shaking again and did not know where he was. This area is now unsafe. If the first Emperor Wu appears, it is impossible to guarantee that a second emperor will not appear. Today, Chen Yu is not afraid of Wuzu''s top strongmen. However, when facing Emperor Wu, he has no strength to fight back. The reason why he was able to kill the first Emperor Wu was that he had just broken through and had no time to consolidate the realm of Emperor Wu. In fact, the new emperor of Wu was not clear about all kinds of magical means of Emperor Wu. However, if the realm of Emperor Wu was consolidated a little more, Chen Lei would not have fallen into the hands of Chen Lei. Second, Chen Yu is surprised. No one would have thought that Chen Lei would be so bold and dare to attack Emperor Wu directly that he would succeed. If emperor Chen''s brick is not powerful, even if it is Chen''s brick, even if it''s not Chen Lei''s hand, then Chen''s brick is not powerful. It can be said that one of the three is indispensable, namely, the timing, the location and the people, that makes Chen Yu''s record against the weather. However, if there is another Emperor Wu, Chen Yu will not be able to bear it. Chen Lei leaves at the first time, and the Yu clan is killed by a promising Emperor Wu. It can be said that the loss of a brilliant Wu Emperor can definitely drive the Yu clan crazy. At this time, Chen Yu is in a hurry to get ready to prevent the rain clan from retaliating. Chen Yu doesn''t try to be brave this time. After returning to Qingyang''s other courtyard, he immediately asks the dark hall to inform all the disciples of the Qingyang sect to hide his or her tracks. If he refuses, he will surely be killed. Later, Chen Yu sent the message to the Lei family and the Danshen League. Although Chen Lei married Lei Yu and Jingjing, he could not hide it from others. Chen Lei is afraid that if the rain clan goes mad, he will attack the Lei family and the Dan Shen alliance. Although it is unlikely that this kind of possibility is small, because both the Lei clan and the Danshen league are also huge forces. With the powerful men at the Wudi level, the Yu clan should not lose their senses and attack the Lei clan and Danshen alliance. Of course, not afraid of 10000, just in case, also to prevent the rain clan really crazy. After all this, Chen Yu sends the message to Xu feibai, Dean of Xuanmeng college. President Xu feibai has great respect for Chen Yu. He is generally regarded as a disciple of his own generation. This time he has caused such a big disaster, so we must let him know. After getting the news, president Xu feibai was also in a hurry. Chen lightning killed a gifted strong man of the Yu clan at the level of Emperor Wu. This feud is really big. The Yu clan will definitely go mad, and even may trigger a battle between the two continents. While delivering the news to Xuanmeng headquarters, president Xu feibai directly invites an old man of Wudi rank who sits in Xuanmeng college to protect Chen Lei. You should know that the strong of Wudi level will not move lightly under normal circumstances. This time, president Xu feibai directly asked the elder of Wudi level in Xuanmeng college to use the maximum authority. When Chen Lei and others are ready to deal with it, the murderous spirit of Chongxiao rises in the rain clan and breaks through the sky. At this time, among the Yuzu, the spirit of Emperor Wu who escaped back directly returned to Xuanyu land and entered the ancestral temple of Yuzu. "Master, please help me!" After returning to the ancestral land of the Yu clan, the spirit of Emperor Wu directly came to the place where the master closed down and directly passed on a divine thought. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the closed stone gate opened, and a figure swept out directly. At a glance, he saw the Emperor Wu in the state of divine spirit. "Maple, what''s the matter with you?" An old man came out of the closed stone state. He smelled of terror. After seeing the spirit of Emperor Wu, his face changed greatly. Yu Qiufeng, also known as the new Emperor Wu, is his most proud disciple. When he was only over 300 years old, he had cultivated himself in the realm of Emperor Wu. It can be said that his talent is so high that no one can master it. A few days ago, my disciple was promoted to Emperor Wu. At that time, I went out of the pass to celebrate. How could he be destroyed by someone, leaving only the spirit state? In such a state, it can be said that his disciple was completely abandoned. No matter how amazing talent he had before, once his body was destroyed, it would be equivalent to being knocked down from the cloud to the earth."Master, you must take revenge for your disciple..." The spirit of rain and autumn maple, crying will be the story of the story once again. "You, you are actually destroyed by a martial Saint second floor guy. You, you let me say you are not good." The old man pointed to the spirit of rain and autumn maple, so angry that he could not speak for a long time. A Wudi emperor was mutilated by a second level master of martial arts. I''m afraid it will be a joke in the whole Xuanyu area and even spread for thousands of years. You know, such a thing has never happened since ancient times, and I believe it will never happen in the future. From ancient times to the present, for example, his own apprentice is also famous in history. However, even if he scolded his apprentice again for not striving for success, there was no way. The matter had come to this point, and there was no room for recovery. "You first enter the Requiem tower and cultivate the spirit. In the future, the master will find you a suitable body, and then you will take it away and be reborn." The old man''s hands, more than a small tower, toward the rain autumn maple said. "Master, there is no problem for the disciple to enter the Requiem tower. However, please take revenge for the disciple." The rain wind facial expression twist, says to the old man. The old man nodded, his face raised endless murders, and said, "don''t worry, disciple. Master won''t just let this matter go. Surely he will let Chen Yu''s whole family be buried with your body." Yu Qiufeng nods, knowing that since her master has promised to come down, Chen Yu will never be allowed to survive and float into the Requiem tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Rain autumn maple spirit into the soul tower, rain autumn maple master''s face immediately will sink down. Yu Qiufeng is his most proud disciple. He has already broken through the realm of Emperor Wu. It can be said that he seldom meets another one in his life, but he is abandoned by Chen Yu. In any case, Chen Yu will be buried with his disciples. Later, Yu Qiufeng''s master was no longer closed, and went directly to Xuanyuan mainland. Yu Qiufeng''s master is named yutiansheng. His cultivation has reached the third level of Wudi''s realm, but he is not too old. He is only about 1000 years old this year. Yutiansheng has a chance to cultivate to reach the peak of Emperor Wu. It can be said that he is a very important person in the rain clan. Rain day Saint this time, did not bring anyone, just a single person, then arrived at the empty floating island where the qingyangzong is located, came to the Qingyang other courtyard. However, this Qingyang courtyard has been protected by the array layer by layer. Even if it is the holy in rainy days, it is impossible to break the array in front of Qingyang bieyuan. "Chen Yu, get out of here for me!" Although the rain day saint can''t break the array of Qingyang other courtyard, he doesn''t put the array of Qingyang other courtyard in his eyes and directly drinks and scolds in front of the gate. Of course, when he hears the voice of Chen and others, he can''t protect him. "Who are you?" Chen Yu looks at Yu Tiansheng and asks. "My God, Master Yu Qiufeng, you have abandoned my disciple''s body. You have to pay the price today, no matter what." Rainy day Saint looks at Chen Yu and says with his teeth clenched. Looking at Yu Tiansheng, Chen Yu sneers and says, "I''m a little bit younger, and the old ones are all Emperor Wu. You two Emperor Wudi bullied me, a little martial saint. Don''t you want to be shameless?" Rainy day Saint sneered and said, "Chen Yu, whatever you say is useless. Since you dare to hurt my disciples, you should be prepared to get revenge." "Rain day saint, you are still the same as before, so shameless, such words, can say." Suddenly, a figure appears, and then, without any politeness, says. "Xu Mengshan?" Rain day Saint saw this figure, can not help but blurt out. "Yes, it''s me, rainy day saint. Chen Yu is a disciple of our Xuanmeng college. You want to deceive the small with the big. But you''ve got a wrong calculation." On rainy days, the saint''s face was green and white. He and Xu Mengshan were enemies of life and death. From their youth, they did not deal with each other and both wanted to kill each other. However, neither of them succeeded in the end. This time, Xu Mengshan has become Chen Lei''s supporter directly, which makes yutiansheng''s idea of pressing people down with pressure. "Xu Mengshan, how long can you protect him?" On rainy days, Saint sneers at him. He only has a thousand days to be a thief. There is no reason for him to guard against thieves. He does not believe that Xu Mengshan can protect Chen Yu all the time. Xu Mengshan also sneered and said, "rainy day saint, I understand what you mean, but you''d better not go too far. If you dare to violate the rules between Emperor Wu, I promise you will never leave this empty floating island alive." When Xu Mengshan said this, his face was full of evil spirit. On rainy days, the saint looks ugly. With his understanding of Xu Mengshan, Xu Mengshan absolutely does what he says. However, Yu Tian Sheng is not frightened. Yu Tian Sheng takes a look at Chen Yu and says, "Xu Mengshan, Chen Yu will give me an account of this matter. Otherwise, I don''t mind using all the strength of the Yu clan. Even if the two continents go to war, I will not hesitate." "Oh, what do you want?" said Xu Mengshan Rain day holy way: "Chen Yu destroyed my apprentice''s body. No matter what, I want to get back this justice. In this way, Chen Yu takes my hand. If he can take it, I won''t trouble him in a thousand years. If he can''t take it, then even if he can''t take it, then even if he can''t take it, then even if he can''t take it, he should be killed." After hearing this, Xu Mengshan sneered and said, "rainy day saint, I have never seen such a shameless person as you. You are a strong man with three levels of Emperor Wu. Even a strong one in the first floor of Emperor Wu can''t accept your attack. What''s more, he''s only a descendant of the second level of martial arts sage. It''s absolutely not right." On a rainy day, the saint''s face sank and said, "if it doesn''t work, I have nothing to say. You should prepare for the war between the two continents." Rain day Saint this time, is also completely angry, even if it is to set off a war between the two continents, but also out of this evil spirit. "Rain day saint, if you do this, you will not be afraid to be struck by thunder?" Xu Mengshan said in a deep voice, his face was ugly. He knew that this rainy day Saint really had the ability to set off a war between the two continents. "As long as I can avenge my apprentice, how can I care about his blood?" Rain day Saint cold hum way, this time, if do not vent this anger, he is in vain for Emperor Wu. "Fight on the battlefield, I Xuanyuan mainland is not afraid of people?"Speaking of this, Xu Mengshan was also provoked by anger and refused to give in. Seeing a war that affected hundreds of millions of lives, it is likely that the two of them would be angry. "Master Xu, let me have a word." At this time, Chen Yu says to Xu Mengshan. "Oh, Chen Lei, what do you want to say?" As for Chen Lei, Xu Mengshan is very friendly. This Chen Yu is the pride of their Xuanmeng college. Let alone his other achievements, he abolished a Wudi in the realm of martial arts sage, which made Xu Mengshan extremely happy. Xu Mengshan and yutiansheng have been fighting each other for a lifetime, which can be said to be a tie. However, the rainy day saint is better than Xu Mengshan in one place, that is, Yutian saint has a good apprentice who has already broken into the realm of Emperor Wu at a young age. He did not have such a disciple at all. Over the years, as long as we meet each other, the rainy day saint will tell the story in secret. It can be said that Xu Mengshan has lost all his face. However, none of his disciples are as good as Yu Qiufeng. Therefore, even if he is angry again, there is no way. However, this time, Chen Yu abandoned the Yu Qiu Feng of Wudi class in the spirit of martial sage, which made Xu Mengshan extremely satisfied. Therefore, when Chen Lei sent a rescue letter to Xuanmeng college, Xu Mengshan offered to protect Chen Lei. At this time, seeing that Chen Yu has something to say, Xu Mengshan naturally has no reason not to allow it. When Chen Yu sees that Xu Mengshan has agreed to come down, he says to Yu Tian Sheng, "Yu Tian Sheng, if you say that I will not die after taking your hand, you will not trouble me again in a thousand years. Is this a serious matter?" Rain day Saint showed a sneer, said: "this emperor is the emperor of martial arts, will not cheat you?" However, Chen Yu does not give rain a holy face at all. He says, "you can see that your character is not good by your bullying the small. I can''t believe you." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yutian Sheng is furious and says, "young man, do you want to die?" Chen Yu said, "rain day saint, don''t be angry. If you dare to take the oath of spirit and soul, what you said just now is true, and there must be no half of falsehood. Then, what if I take your hand?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 After hearing Chen Lei''s words in rainy days, Chen Lei looked deeply at him and asked in a deep voice, "this is true?" Chen Lei said: "why should I cheat you, otherwise, we will also make the vow of the spirit?" After hearing the rain, the sage nodded and said, "well, since you have such a grasp, then, what is the difficulty of the emperor''s oath, but, boy, you really think about it?" Chen Lei said: "Why are you so numb, not as good as a small generation of me." "The rain god laughed and said," well, brave, young man, since you say so, then the emperor will swear the spirit of God. If the emperor said it just now, there is half empty words, and the sky is angry and the gods cannot be allowed to be destroyed. What Chen Lei said: "the rain is holy, yes, since you have sworn the spirit, then I will take you one hand." At this time, xumengshan pulled Chen Lei and said, "Chen Lei, you are crazy, this is a must, you don''t know how terrible the three levels of Emperor Wu are, you can never take it even if you have any strength." Chen Lei looked at xumengshan and said: "thank you for your concern. The younger generation has a certain degree and is sure to take the hand of rain god." Xu Mengshan stared at Chen Lei with his eyes dead and said, "you really want to do this?" Chen Lei didn''t speak, but nodded firmly. Xumengshan saw Chen Lei really had decided his mind, not in gambling, and finally sighed, and spread his hand. Then, he told Chen Lei and said, "the hand of the powerful at Wudi level is not so good. You should be careful." Chen Lei nodded, then looked at the rain god, and said, "rain, I do not know if I take your hand, can you use defensive treasures?" "In rainy days, Sheng sneered, and didn''t put Chen Lei in his eyes and said," as long as you are your own real ability, you will use any emperor to ignore it. However, you really think that with only a few treasures in the area, can you take the hand of the emperor, little son, you are naive. I think you have any base plate. It turns out to be just a few treasures Come on, go to the void, and the emperor will let you know what despair is. " Chen Lei did not say much, under the support of xumengshan, he directly vacated the sky, broke through the atmosphere and came to the void. "It is hard to imagine that Chen Lei and the Emperor Wu of the rain heaven made a bet on the agreement." The powerful of countless forces have also flown into the void, far away from the war. It is necessary to know that when the emperor of Saint Wu asked Chen Lei in rainy days, he had already shocked countless people. Now, both sides are in the void and make a hand agreement. These people can not miss the bustle naturally. In fact, the rain god also has the heart to let these people watch war, he should let people know, whoever, if dare to do something against the rain, must be cruel revenge. Therefore, for these people watching the war, the sun in rainy days did not deport them, but let them all come to watch the war. He would shoot Chen Lei in front of the crowd. After knowing that the rain god and Chen Lei had a gambling agreement, almost all the clans and holy places on the Xuanyuan continent were almost all shocked. It is a rare gamble for thousands of years. The other continents, because of their distance, are too far away, but they have no chance to witness this event at all. At this time, the rain Sun Sheng stood, looking at Chen Lei, said: "Chen Lei, I can give you the time to prepare." In front of all, the emperor of Wu, who is holy in rainy days, naturally needs to show a greater degree. Although he does something, it is the most despicable, but some vanity is still to be said. Chen Lei sneered at the practice of rain, but since the rain god had such a request, he began to prepare himself with all his strength. Chen Lei has distributed all kinds of treasures, but he also left two body protectors for himself. These two body protection tools, one is tripod immortal tripod, the other is Qingyang palace. Qingyang palace is still hard to destroy. Therefore, Chen Lei can only use the body protection tool, which is a tripod immortal tripod. And this tripod, after Chen Lei practiced the secret of the tripod, could also be destroyed. Moreover, Chen Lei had prepared for the three foot tripod he left behind after he distributed all the treasures to his wife and younger sister. In fact, Chen Lei has never stopped refining this tripod. Since the beginning of getting this tripod, he has been refining this treasure every night. This tripod is far more mysterious than swallowing the bowl, the star floating butcher tower and the Xuanwu shell. Similarly, the power of tripod is far more powerful than swallowing the heaven bowl. At this time, the tripod is full of green immortal Qi, all of which come from Qingyang palace. Although Chen Lei refined a part of it, it used a part to wash the muscles and remove the marrow and replace bones for Nie Qianran and others, but there are still more than half of the green immortal Qi.And these green immortal spirits and this three legged immortal tripod are the real cards for Chen Lei to promise the holy bet on rainy days. Therefore, when Yu Tiansheng asks him to prepare, Chen Yu directly destroys the tripod immortal tripod. This tripod immortal tripod is suspended on top of Chen Yu''s head. The dense green immortal gas is bubbling out and turns into a waterfall. Chen Yu is covered with a fairy curtain. "I''m ready!" After getting ready, Chen Yu says to Yu Tiansheng. Seeing Chen Yu offering such an immortal tripod on rainy day, he immediately feels that his divine sense is like a sea and a deep ocean, which is actually suppressed by this one. A huge tripod, which almost squeezed the whole sky, appeared in his divine consciousness and completely suppressed his spirit. Rainy day Saint only feel a huge pressure layer by layer, under this pressure, almost let his spirit in a state of collapse. "Roar!" On rainy days, the saint roared, and his divine sense bloomed and turned into tangible things. He branded the immortal tripod from the sea of spirits and drove them out. Rainy day Saint felt that if the brand of this huge tripod was allowed to remain in his spirit sea, I''m afraid it would not be long before his spirit sea would be abandoned. At this time, Yu Sheng feels that Chen Yu is not so simple. When he looks at the immortal tripod, his eyes are full of hot breath. This immortal tripod was obviously extraordinary. For a time, greed rose in the holy heart on rainy days. Then, on rainy days, the holy eye light became cold. As long as Chen was killed by lightning, then the immortal tripod would naturally fall into his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Rain day Saint thought of here, can no longer bear, directly raised his hand. With the palm raised by yutiansheng, the vitality of heaven and earth within hundreds of thousands of miles in the whole void is rushing towards the palm of yutiansheng crazily, just like the palm of yutiansheng has endless attraction. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of miles of heaven and earth vitality, instantly condensed in front of the rain god, into an ordinary crystal clear palm print. This ordinary palm print is so vivid that even the fingerprint can be seen clearly, just like substance. Even, these fingerprints and palmprints are not common, but have the common sense of heaven and earth, emitting the flavor of the road. The vitality of the heaven and earth in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles is condensed into a common palm print. It can be predicted how pure and solid this hand print is. This palm, also almost reached the peak of the rain god. As for Chen Yu, yutiansheng doesn''t want to keep his hand at all. He does his best. Yutiansheng also knows that if Chen Lei dares to take his hand, he must rely on him. However, yutiansheng wants to let Chen Yu know how strong the Emperor Wu level is. Then, without hesitation, yutiansheng waved one hand forward. This transparent palm print moved like an instant, ignoring the distance between time and space. Almost at the moment when he waved his hand, the palm was directly patted on the light screen formed by Chen Lei xianding. "When!" A huge sound, as if from the depths of people''s spirits, reverberated in people''s minds. At this moment, all people felt that the spirits were almost shocked out of their bodies by the huge sound. And this circle of transparent ripples, visible to the naked eye, are stacked and never-ending, with Chen Lei as the center and spreading away in all directions. Around countless stars, in these ripples, one after another exploded, blooming beautiful light, like a gorgeous fireworks in the starry sky. Although the scenery is beautiful, the situation is extremely terrifying. It is so powerful that all the people watching the war are deterred. It is no wonder that several continents have made an agreement that the powerful men of Emperor Wu level are not allowed to fight on the mainland. Under such power, if we really let go of our hands to fight against each other, we will definitely sink the mainland. It''s just that although the power of Emperor Wu''s attack is frightening, people are most concerned about Chen Yu''s condition. They want to see if Chen Yu can take the attack. However, under such a terrible attack, everyone had already decided that Chen leigen could not have survived. Under such a powerful force, even the strongest person in Wuzu''s peak is wiped by the aftershocks, which is also the end of no bones, let alone Chen Yu, the second layer of wushengjing. When all the light from the attack is lost, Chen Yu appears in front of the public. At this time, Chen Yu is still standing in the air. Even his look has not changed. On top of his head, the three legged immortal tripod still radiates a heavy green immortal spirit, which seems to never stop, and receives the blow of rain heaven saint. "It''s impossible?" On rainy days, the saint saw the result and let out an unwilling roar. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu not only took the palm of his hand, but was almost unhurt. "Cough!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu bends down and pours out a big mouthful of blood. In fact, the reason why Chen Yu is injured is not because of the rain day Saint''s attack, but because he destroys the bronze immortal tripod with all his strength and damages his own foundation. However, after spraying out this mouthful of blood, Chen Yu straightens up directly, and there is no abnormality. "You lost!" Chen Yu takes a breath and looks at yutiansheng. Rainy day Saint''s face is ten thousand times as black as the bottom of the pot. He can''t kill Chen Yu with a single stroke, which is beyond his understanding. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xu Mengshan laughs and steps forward to Chen Yu. He looks at Yu Tian Sheng. "Yutiansheng, what else do you have to say? If you are willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, go back to your Xuanyu continent. From today on, you can''t find Chen Lei to trouble for a thousand years." On a rainy day, the saint''s face twitched a few times, showing a faint color. He said, "the emperor will abide by the gambling agreement. However, after a thousand years, he will surely screw off Chen Lei''s head with his own hands." Chen Yu sneers at Yu Tian Sheng''s words and says, "it doesn''t need to be a thousand years. After a hundred years, I will go to Xuanyu land in person to avenge today''s revenge." After hearing Chen Yu''s words on rainy day, the saint reveals a trace of killing opportunity and says, "OK, I''m waiting for you." With that, the holy figure suddenly disappeared in the sky on rainy days, but returned directly to Xuanyu continent. Xu Mengshan looks at Chen Yu. The more he sees it, the more he likes it. He laughs and says, "happy, I''ve been happy for more than a thousand years. I haven''t seen rain Tiansheng eat so shriveled for more than a thousand years. Chen Lei, it''s you who let me out of this sulk. I want to thank you."Chen Yu leans over slightly and says, "master Xu, you''re joking. I''m just protecting myself." Xu Mengshan nodded, then said to Chen Lei, "Chen Yu, although he said that he had made a poisonous oath on a rainy day, he was vicious and capricious. This time he tied his hands and feet, but I believe that he will never let it go." Chen Yu nods. He also knows that the rain god will never give up. However, Chen Yu also knows that it is not easy for yutiansheng to find another Emperor Wu to fight against him. In a short time, the Rain God should not be a threat. Chen Lei believes that as long as he can break through the realm of Emperor Wu himself, even if he is only on the level of Emperor Wu, he will definitely be able to defeat Yu Tiansheng easily. Therefore, his urgent task is to practice hard and strive to break through the realm of Emperor Wu as soon as possible. However, it is not feasible to break through Wudi''s realm in a short time because of the limited environment of Xuanyu. In order to break through the territory of Emperor Wu in a short period of time, we still need to look for the direction from the ancient road outside. The ancient road outside the territory leads to other big world, and in these big world, its resources are absolutely incomparable. Only in that broad environment, can Chen Lei break through the territory of Emperor Wu in a short time. "Chen Lei, if you want to protect the safety of your relatives once and for all, then you are imperative for the ancient roads outside China." Xu Mengshan actually wants to go with Chen Yu. After talking with Chen Yu for a while, he points out the direction for Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Chen Lei agrees with Xu Mengshan''s suggestion. "Master Xu, can you tell us about the world outside the ancient road?" After forced to retreat from yutiansheng, Chen Lei and Xu Mengshan return to a small courtyard. Then, Chen Yu asks Xu Mengshan for advice. In fact, Xu Mengshan once set foot on this ancient road and got a great chance, which made Emperor Wu''s success. It can be said that in the Xuanyu area, within a thousand years, most of the people who could break through the territory of Emperor Wu once set foot on the ancient road outside the territory and gained opportunities outside the territory. Not only Xu Mengshan, but also yutiansheng once set foot on the ancient road outside the country in those years. Even Yu Qiufeng, the emperor of Wu, who was abandoned by Chen Lei, also had a chance on the ancient road outside the country, which broke through the territory of Emperor Wu. At that time, when Chen Lei broke through the territory of Emperor Wu in his previous life, he did not set foot on the ancient road outside the country, but was inherited by the LeiDi palace. However, today''s Chen Yu is much stronger than the previous one. It is impossible for him to break through Emperor Wu with his existing resources. He must turn his attention to other countries. This is also true of Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Jing Jing, etc. Chen Lei knows that Xu Mengshan has been on an ancient road outside the country, so he asks Xu Mengshan for advice. Xu Mengshan is very fond of Chen Lei, so he is naturally willing to pass on his experience to Chen Yu. Xu Mengshan said: "Chen Lei, there are thousands of ethnic groups in this region, and there are many strong people. It is not very similar to our Xuanyu..." Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Shida, Xiong Er, Wusan and zhubamei listen quietly to Xu Mengshan''s introduction of foreign experience. Xu Mengshan was very interested and said in detail: "there are many ethnic groups in the world. The rank of our people is not very high, but it is not too low. It is about one thousand. Among all the other nationalities, there is a separate name called" ancient clan ". However, in our metaphysical region, the ancient people are used to be called alien races. In fact, in addition to the Terrans, the ancient clans are also called alien races In addition to the ancient tribes, there are demon, barbarian, barbarian, warlike, protoss, holy and other races. Even, you can see the demons. " "Are there any real demons now?" Hearing Xu Mengshan talking about this, Chen Yu can''t help asking. "Of course, it''s just that there are very few demons nowadays, which are not common. Anyway, I have lived more than 3000 years old, and I haven''t met a demon once in such a long time." Xu Mengshan says that he only tells Chen Yu what he knows and what he hears. As for whether Chen Lei and others can meet in the future, it depends on their fate. However, Xu Mengshan does not want Chen Lei and others to meet. Later, Xu Mengshan said: "among the ten thousand races, the holy race and the divine race, as well as the war clan and the Wu nationality, should pay special attention to. Among them, the holy race and the divine race are the two most powerful races among the ten thousand nationalities. Sometimes, the Holy race occupies the first place, and sometimes the protoss occupies the first place. For tens of thousands of years, the first and second names have never been left over by other races. ¡± "Mr. Xu, how did this kind of family ranking be determined?" Thunderstorm some curiosity, toward Xu Mengshan asked. Xu Mengshan said: "the ranking of the ten thousand nationalities is determined by the 10000 nationalities meeting held every thousand years. It can be said that it is the most grand event in the foreign countries. The venue is located in the central region. This time, you can say that you have good luck. There are still several decades to go before this meeting is held, Maybe you can see the biggest event in the lower world. " "Master Xu, is it true that the Protoss and the holy family are so powerful? Is there a race more powerful than Protoss and saints? " Nie Qianran asked Xu Mengshan. Xu Mengshan thought for a moment and said, "it is said that the most powerful race between heaven and earth is called the immortal race. Its strength is far above the Protoss and the holy race, but the real immortal clan has been extinct for hundreds of millions of years, and has not been seen." Xu Mengshan answered several other people''s questions. He could say that he knew everything and talked about his joy. Finally, it was not early, and Xu Mengshan and others ended the conversation. "Chen Lei, I have to go. You should also remember that there are less than two months to go before the overseas ancient road quota selection competition. You must remember that you must not delay. In these days, you should deal with the chores in your hands, and then go to Xuanmeng college to participate in the overseas quota selection competition." Before leaving, Xu Mengshan tells Chen Yu again. "I see. Thank you very much." Chen Yu nods, indicating that he will never forget this matter. Xu Mengshan''s body was in a flash, and he was gone. After Xu Mengshan leaves, Chen Yu immediately starts to arrange the affairs behind the Qingyang sect. This time, although he said that he had forced Yutian Saint back temporarily, Chen Yu knew that he would not give up. Now, Qingyang sect is still unable to compete with Xuanyu mainland. Therefore, Chen Yu''s strategy for Chen Tangxuan and others is still low-key development and accumulation of strength.This time, not only Chen Lei and others want to go to the overseas ancient roads, but also the talented people in Qingyang sect have to sign up to participate in the overseas ancient road qualification war, striving for as many places as possible to go to the overseas ancient roads. Chen Tangxuan and others also understand this truth. Therefore, they should try their best to tell the disciples to keep a low profile and try not to get out of the protection range of the array. Once they want to go out, they should be as careful as possible. Chen Yu asks his good brother chen fan to arrange more arrays in the Qingyang sect and the Qingyang mountains as much as possible. One is to practice, the other is to give Qingyang sect more protection. Even Chen Yu has put some immortal writings and immortal talismans that he got from Qingyang palace into Chen Fan''s mind. Chen fan today, it can be said that he has studied the array. The attainments on the array are indeed the material of heaven. After nearly two months, everything has been arranged. In the past two months, Chen Lei basically arranged the follow-up affairs of Qingyang sect, which was not much different. Now, in this mysterious region, as long as Emperor Wu didn''t act, there were not many forces that could threaten the safety and security of Qingyang sect. In addition, Chen Lei also used a large amount of military achievements in the Xuanmeng military merit exchange office to exchange the task of protecting qingyangzong for one hundred years. If the Qingyang sect is really threatened by the powerful at Wudi level, then, as long as it sends out a cry for help to Xuanmeng, then Xuanmeng will send out the strong men of Wudi level to escort the Qingyang sect. In this way, the safety of the whole Qingyang sect can be said to be safe and secure, and there is no fear of any threat from any forces. And once in the future, after Qingyang sect has its own Emperor Wu, then Qingyang sect can be regarded as having a firm foothold in the whole Xuanyu area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 After dealing with these matters, Chen Lei and others also set out for Xuanmeng college. Today, Xuanmeng college has once again attracted the attention of all the people in the eight continents of Xuanyu. Because the ancient roads outside the territory opened once every 100 years in Xuanyu will be opened in the near future, and countless talents have begun to compete for the places to enter the ancient roads. The opening of foreign ancient roads can have 10000 places each time. Some forces, based on the previous rules, have already quietly allocated certain places. For example, Xuanmeng college has 100 places for foreign ancient roads, and there are dozens to hundreds of other holy places, shrines and aristocratic families. Only the great gods, holy places and aristocratic families in the eight regions of Xuanyu have allocated 5000 places. The remaining five thousand places belong to other people in the Xuanyu area. For these 5000 places, it is necessary for each of them to go through a round of fighting, and the winner will be able to have such a quota. As a matter of fact, the lowest threshold of this competition for places outside the territory must be a strong one at the level of martial sage level. This is only a threshold. In addition to this threshold, there is another threshold, that is, the age should not exceed 150. However, those who are over 150 years old are not allowed to sign up at all, even if they have the strength. You know, the quota of this ancient road is to train more experts for Xuanyu. How much a person''s final achievement can be depends largely on his own potential. Although it can not be regarded as weak, those who can break through Wu Sheng only after 150 years old are certainly deficient in potential. At least, future achievements are unlikely to be too great, and there is little hope for the breakthrough of Emperor Wu. Only before the age of 150, a warrior who has broken through to the level of martial sage is expected to become a emperor of Wu in the future. Even so, there are tens of thousands of martial artists who have signed up. It can be seen that there are also crouching tiger, hidden dragon among the scattered cultivation of eight Lu in Xuanyu and other small forces. Chen Lei and others, because of their outstanding military achievements, have already obtained the preliminary competition right for the quota of Xuanmeng college in advance. However, they will not go all the way from the bottom to the bottom like others. However, even in this case, they had to fight with other strong men in Xuanmeng college in the first World War to decide the final candidates for the number of overseas ancient roads. However, Chen Yu is not worried about this. He, Lei Yu, Nie Qianran, Xiong DA and Shi are confident enough to defeat their opponents and get the places in Xuanmeng college. In fact, it is true that Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and others easily defeated their opponents and obtained the ownership of the overseas ancient road quota in the war. After Chen Lei and others have obtained the quota of foreign ancient roads, they have to wait patiently. After all the other places have been confirmed, they will go to the foreign ancient roads again. During this period of time, Chen Yu, Lei Yu, Nie Qianran, Jingjing and Bi Manman got tired of each other almost every day, just like mixing oil in honey. At first, Chen Lei and others are newlyweds. This is the time when the young couple have the deepest feelings. However, because they are too busy, it is difficult for them to get together. However, this period of time is the most leisurely. It can be said that Chen Yu has enjoyed the happiness of being equal to others. All of the four beauties can be called the most beautiful. They have their own beauty. Chen Yu has hardly been out of bed for a long time and has lived a ridiculous life. A few months later, thousands of other places on the ancient roads outside the country were finally determined. All of the 10000 places were in charge. After the quota is determined, the ancient road will be opened soon. On this day, Chen Lei and others have received a notice from Xuanmeng college, asking them to gather. The ancient road outside the country is about to open, and they are asked to go to the designated place to wait. Chen Lei and others arrive at the designated place on time. At this time, ten thousand warriors also arrive on time. After all the people arrived, several elders of Xuanmeng college and elders of other continents all appeared at the same time. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are our carefully selected talents and all have the hope of becoming Emperor Wu. This opening of the ancient road outside China can be said to be the most important opportunity in your life. I hope you will cherish it. If you don''t say much, just keep up with us." An elder of Xuanmeng college said to the more than 10000 warriors. Then, together with several elders, he stood up and rushed to the forbidden area where the ancient road was located. These more than ten thousand warriors also all stood up and followed closely behind the elders. At this time, when ten thousand warriors went to the forbidden area, there were countless foreign powerful people in the ancestral hall where the foreign lands were located. At this time, they were worshiping an absolute strong one. This strong man, only a little more than a meter tall, but it engulfs mountains and rivers, and dominates the world. This strong man is covered with black lacquer hair, his eyes are shining with gold, and his body is almost as powerful as substance,At this time, in the foreign clan court, several elders of Wuzu level all paid homage to the strong man in the grand ceremony. At the same time, they were afraid that they might offend this peerless strong man by carelessness. "Tell me, how could my grandson die in Xuanyu?" This world powerful man, not a voice, but with a supreme dignity, people dare not have half of the heart of deception. "Your Highness Hui, we have found out that the fourth highness was killed by Chen Lei, the talent of Terran. This is Chen Lei''s information and his past achievements." An elder handed a document to the powerful man. The strong man glanced at the information, and suddenly showed a trace of anger. He said, "where is this Chen Yu now? My grandfather wants him to die." "If I go back to my ancestors, Chen Yu is now in Xuanmeng college, preparing to leave through the ancient foreign roads." An elder has been searching for information about Chen Lei these days, because Chen lightning killed an early genius of the demon ape clan. Now, the elder of the first generation genius comes to inquire about the crime, and they have to inquire for information in advance. You know, if the old ancestor gets angry, the whole ancestral hall will be destroyed by him. "Chen Yu, if you dare to kill my grandson, I will never let you go." The ancestor of the evil ape, with a deep voice and a wave of his hand, suddenly opens a huge hole in the void in front of him. Through the huge hole, we can see what Chen Lei and others have done. At this time, through this huge cave, we can see that Chen Lei and others are about to set foot on the ancient road outside the country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Which one is Chen Yu?" The ancestor of the Exorcist ape asks Chen Lei and others through the void hole. In the foreign ancestral hall, several elders came to the void cave and looked inside. They could not help but show their astonishment? What kind of means is this? We should know that the regions where the ancestral halls of Xuanyu and foreign lands are located, strictly speaking, are not one world at all, but two different small worlds. However, the ancestor of the evil ape, with the supernatural power against the sky, opened up the two worlds directly, and the coordinate positioning was so accurate. However, it seems that the power of terror can be described lightly. In the alien ancestral hall, several elders carefully observe through the black hole. Finally, they find Chen Yu''s face in the crowd. "That one is Chen Yu." In the ancestral hall, an elder points to Chen Lei and says. The ancestor of the evil ape takes a deep look at Chen Yu and remembers him firmly in his heart. At this time, Chen Yu only feels as if someone is staring at him. However, his divine consciousness spreads out and he finds nothing. "Is it an illusion?" Chen Yu, who is waiting to enter the ancient road outside the country, suddenly jumps in his heart. Obviously, it is not a good omen. However, he can''t feel the danger. For a moment, Chen Yu''s heart is heavy. "No matter what, here is in the center of Xuanmeng college, surrounded by the supreme array of protection, what is the danger?" Chen Yu secretly searches for a long time. He can''t find the source of his sense of danger. In the end, he can only comfort himself. He thinks that he is too thoughtful. At this time, in the forbidden area of Xuanmeng college, several elders worked together to open a ban. Suddenly, an ancient road leading to foreign countries appeared in front of everyone. This ancient road outside the country radiates a little starlight. It seems that it is constructed by starlight. One end is in the center of the forbidden zone of Xuanyu college, and the other end is extended into the void. It is unknown how far into the void, as if there is no end. "Well, this is the ancient road outside the country. You can start now. Remember, if you want to return to Xuanyu, you must follow this ancient road. Within a hundred years, the ancient road will always open. If you miss this time, you will have to wait for 100 years to open this ancient road again." An elder of Xuanmeng college gave an earnest advice, and then, with a wave of his hand, indicated that people could step on the ancient road outside the country. All the people, all of a sudden rush up, set foot on the foreign ancient road, eager to see the wonderful world outside. At this time, Chen Lei, together with Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and Jingjing, also set foot on the ancient road abroad. Along with Chen Lei and others, there are Xuetang, xiongda, Shier and Wusan. As for Chen Yu''s younger sister, Chen qianer, however, stayed in Xuanyuan mainland. Because Chen Yu''s younger sister is still young, she can''t bear to leave her parents. Moreover, Chen Yu feels that her younger sister is young, and she has missed the opening of the ancient foreign road this time, and there is another opportunity. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t force her to go with her. Chen Lei and others set foot on the ancient foreign road. After they set foot on the foreign ancient road, they felt as if they had come to a tunnel of time. Everything around them was like a stream of shadows, which swept back and forth rapidly. "This ancient road is really extraordinary." Chen Yu uses his divine sense to explore the composition of the ancient roads outside the country, but the power of his divine sense is swallowed up by the barriers of the ancient roads outside the country in an instant, which makes Chen Yu dare not release his divine sense at will. When Chen Lei and others set foot on the ancient road outside the country, in the ancestral hall of foreign countries, the ancestor of the evil ape, had a pure black ball in his hand, which was extremely powerful and evil. As soon as this black ball appeared, it would crack the space where the foreign ancestral hall was located, with huge cracks. The whole area of the foreign ancestral hall was almost smashed. Several foreign elders were shocked. They didn''t know what this black ball was. The old ancestor of the demon ape gave up a look at the black ball in his hand. At last, his eyes became very firm. He shook his hands and put the black ball directly into the huge hole he had broken. In the blink of an eye, this black ball turns into a black light. Almost in the next moment, it appears on the ancient road outside the country and severely hits Chen Lei and others. This black ball, after hitting the foreign ancient road, suddenly burst open. Suddenly, countless black lights, like vines in general, bloom, sending out the divine power of extinction. This black ball is so powerful that at the moment of explosion, the whole ancient road outside the country is suddenly shattered and annihilated in the air. "Boom With a deafening sound, the whole foreign ancient road was broken in front of Xuanmeng college and other elders. Many of the warriors on the road did not even scream, but disappeared into the air."Ah, what happened?" Several elders cried out in pain, and quickly found out the reason. The ancient road outside the country has been open for tens of thousands of years, and there is no problem at any time. This time, it was blown up directly when it was opened. This is incredible. For a while, the elders issued orders one by one to find out the reasons for the destruction of the ancient roads outside the country. In the alien ancestral hall, the ancestor of the evil ape shows his teeth and smiles with terror. Under this attack, Chen Yu has no reason to survive. With a wave of his hand, the huge hole disappeared. Later, the huge breath of the great ape disappeared, and even the divine color in his eyes was dimmed. "Lao Zu, are you ok?" Several elders in the ancestral hall of foreign countries, one by one, hastened to greet their ancestors. It is absolutely not optimistic to see the situation of their ancestors. "No harm, although this time the consumption is larger, but it is worth killing Chen lightning. My grandfather will fall into a deep sleep. In a hundred years, there will be no important things to disturb me." The old ancestor of the demon ape gave a command, and then disappeared out of thin air. No one knew where he had gone. The elders of several different races are all disgusted. The ancestor of the evil ape has gone without trace. Even if they want to disturb, they have to find it. Not to mention the thoughts of several elders in the ancestral hall of different nationalities, Chen Yu and others are going through countless worlds one by one. Finally, with a plop, they fall from the sky and fall into the unknown world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "Plop!" A cold breath wakes Chen Yu. Chen Yu is in a daze. He just feels a lot of cold air coming from all over his body, trying to freeze him. And his body at this time, empty, a trace of true Gang force can not make out. As the Yin and cold Qi enters into Chen Yu''s body, gradually, these Yin and cold forces gather on the surface of Chen Yu''s body and become a layer of dark ice. Slowly, Chen Yu''s body forms black ice with a thickness of several feet. However, Chen Yu is dizzy and loses consciousness again. I don''t know how long it takes. Chen Yu feels warm all over his body and slowly opens his eyes. "Miss, miss, he is awake." As soon as Chen Lei opens his eyes, what comes into his eyes is a pretty little girl with two maids in her bun and shouts like a fuss. "Bamboo, what are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf." A very nice voice comes. A beautiful woman, wearing a white gauze and a lotus step style, comes to Chen Yu. "Are you awake? Who are you, where are you from, and how did you fall into the river of nine nether? " This young woman looks at Chen Yu who opens her eyes and asks in a soft voice. "Hiss!" Chen Yu takes a breath, slowly sits up, looks at the young woman and says, "who are you? Where are you? Have you seen my companion?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the girl, zhu''er, immediately says with displeasure, "you are so impolite. It is my lady who asked you first. How could you ask my lady questions instead of answering them?" The young woman''s lotus root white slender jade finger gently shook, said: "bamboo son, don''t be rude, this childe must have encountered some kind of change, this will be the exile here." Then, the young woman says to Chen Yu, "young master, let me answer your question first. This is Baofu state. You can call me princess Qianqian. "Princess Qianqian?" Chen Lei is stunned when he hears the name of the woman. He has the same name as his younger sister Chen qianer. Qianqian Princess continued to say: "this is Zhongyu, do you know this?" Chen Yu nods and shakes his head. What''s the meaning of Chen Lei''s performance that makes Princess Qianqian and zhu''er stunned? Chen Yu nods because he has heard of the name Zhongyu. Zhongyu is the center of Wanyu, the lower boundary. He knew the name, or from the mouth of premier Xu feibai. However, he doesn''t know whether this middle region is the same as the one he knows. Chen Yu''s subconscious feeling, what he knows and what Princess Qianqian said should not be the same place. So, he nodded, and then he shook his head. You should know that Zhongyu is far away from Chen Yu''s Xuanyu, and thousands of small worlds are separated in the middle. Even if you keep on driving along the ancient road of emptiness, it will take a full few decades before you can come to Zhongyu. But now, he has come to Zhongyu inexplicably. Therefore, Chen Yu feels that the two sides should not be in the same place. "Princess Qianqian, my name is Chen Lei. I want to ask the princess, have you ever seen my companion?" At this time, Chen Lei doesn''t care whether the Zhongyu mentioned by Princess Qianqian is the same place as what he knows. Now the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, etc. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Princess Qianqian shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, when we found you, you were alone. There were no other people around you for thousands of miles." "How could that be possible?" Chen Yu is excited. "Why are you so fierce? Can my lady cheat you? You know, my lady is the kindest. If other people meet you like this, they won''t help you. I''m afraid you will be frozen to death." Zhu''er says to Chen Yu with a fierce face. However, zhu''er has an apple face, which is very popular. Even if he pretends to be fierce, he doesn''t make people feel afraid. He just feels cute and makes people want to pinch them. At this time, Chen Yu also feels his tone is a little blunt. He can''t help but say, "Princess Qianqian, I''m sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about my companion." You know, Chen Yu is with Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Jingjing and Xiong Dashi. When the danger suddenly comes, they are not far away from each other. In principle, they should not deviate too far. Princess Qianqian nodded and said, "I understand, but I did not cheat you. When we found you, there was no one around you." Chen Yu''s body moves and he is about to come down. He then says, "thank you, Princess Qianqian, for your help. Chen Yu will have a good report in the future. I''m going to find my companion now." However, as soon as Chen Lei goes down, he feels that his legs are soft and he almost falls off the bed. However, Zhu Er is still quick in his eyes and hands and holds Chen Yu. Otherwise, Chen Yu will surely fall to the ground."If you are injured like this, where can you go? If you want to find your companion, you should at least take care of the injury first. Otherwise, I''m afraid your companion will not be found and you will die on the way." Zhu Er says to Chen Yu straightforwardly. "Zhuer, how do you talk?" Qianqian Princess white bamboo son one eye, reprimand way. Zhu''er was not afraid to reprimand Princess Qianqian. She spat out her tongue to Princess Qianqian, made a face, and then said, "princess, I''m not wrong. He is really unable to act like this." At this time, Princess Qianqian also says to Chen Lei: "childe Chen, zhu''er''s words are not unreasonable. It''s not good for you to hurt like this now. You''d better look for your companion after you have recovered your wound. I believe your companion will be lucky and will be safe." At this time, Chen Yu is checking his physical condition, and finds that his physical condition is really terrible. You know, in the past, his body strength was comparable to that of Emperor Wu, but now he is full of dark injuries everywhere. What makes him even more depressed is that both his Dantian sea and the Shenhun sea are covered with a black black light, which forbids the Shenhun sea and the Dantian sea Live, this layer of black black light, I don''t know what it is. Anyway, he has no way to destroy half of the power of true gang and the power of divine consciousness. It can be said that Chen Yu is totally a disabled person. However, Chen Yu has recovered from more serious injuries before, but he is not so depressed. However, he knew that Princess Qianqian was right. The urgent task now is to restore his strength. Only when he recovers his cultivation, can he find Nie Qianran and others. Otherwise, if he is in such a state, it is really a matter of life and not necessarily a success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Chen Yu finally nods, and says to Princess Qianqian, "what the princess said is reasonable, that will trouble the princess." Princess Qianqian smiles and says, "no trouble, no trouble, Mr. Chen. I have no friends since I was a child. If I don''t dislike it, we will be friends from now on." Chen Lei can hear the sincerity and joy in Princess Qianqian''s tone. From his experience, he can tell that Princess Qianqian is really holding high, not for any other purpose. Chen Yu also nods and says, "OK, from today on, we will be friends." Princess Qianqian is very happy and asks Zhu Er to move a piece of xiudun. She sits on it and chats with Chen Lei. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know where you come from. How could you fall into the Jiuming river?" Qian Qian asks Chen Yu. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t know why I fell into Jiuming river. I come from Xuanyu..." For Princess Qianqian, Chen Lei has nothing to hide. "What, you are a natural choice?" "God elect, what is this?" When Chen Yu hears the words Tianxuan, it''s the first time that Chen Yu asks about the name. Princess Qianqian knows that Chen Yu doesn''t know too much, so she tells Chen Lei from the beginning: "we are in the middle region, the center of Wanyu. Every thousand years, there will be a 10000 people''s Congress. People from other regions who come to Zhongyu through the ancient roads outside the region will be called Tianxuan." After listening to Princess Qianqian''s explanation, Chen Yu is suddenly enlightened. This is the Zhongyu he knows. I don''t know how he came across thousands of small worlds and suddenly appeared in Midlands. Chen Yu has a vague feeling that it is absolutely abnormal that he can come to the central region. There must be someone who is playing tricks in secret. Otherwise, why would a good foreign ancient road blow up in an instant? However, the strength of the person who is engaged in secret action is so strong that he is not qualified to check who the person is. However, the enemy Chen Yu wrote it down. In the future, he should be cleared up. At this time, Chen Yu can''t help but feel the danger when he steps into the ancient road outside the country. Therefore, he sacrifices the xianding in advance to protect himself. At the same time, Chen Yu also reminds Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Xiong DA and Shi Er to pay more attention to them. These people are extremely convinced of Chen Yu. Since Chen Yu says that there is danger, everyone is very alert and has done a good job of protection. Therefore, Chen Yu feels that no matter Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, or others should have survived the big explosion, which can be called a disaster. He just doesn''t know where he is now. However, no matter where they fall, Chen Yu vows to find them. After that, Chen Lei takes his mind off and begins to learn more about the situation of this middle region from Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian, on the other hand, tells Chen Yu everything she knows in detail. The conversation between the two sides passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half a day passed, and the sky gradually became dark. After dark, Princess Qianqian leaves, while zhu''er brings a bowl of just Ao good medicinal soup for Chen Lei. "This is Longyuan tonic soup. It''s good for your injury. Drink it while it''s hot." Zhu''er is cold outside and hot inside, and sends the medicine bowl directly to Chen Yu. Chen Lei sees a black gray spot on zhu''er''s hand, and knows that the soup is actually made by zhu''er himself. "Thank you very much, Miss Zhuer." Chen Yu takes the medicine bowl and sees that the soup is transparent and green with a strong smell of medicine. He says sincerely. "Who used you to thank me? If it wasn''t for the order of the young lady, I would not have cooked the medicine for you. Little girl film or a pair of hard spoken appearance said. Chen Yu smiles. Instead of fighting with zhu''er any more, he picks up the medicine bowl and drinks the soup. After a while, Chen Yu feels a heat flow rising in his body. The medicine can spread all over the meridians all over his body. The injury in his body suddenly improves. "Good medicine, good medicine!" Chen Yu feels that the medicine is surging around like a torrent in his body. The broken meridians recover one after another. He can''t help but praise him. "Nature is a good medicine. You know, this bowl of medicine is worth 50000 Lingjing." The little girl said with a painful look. "Lingjing, what is it like, can you show me?" Seeing Zhu Er''s pain, Chen Yu feels that the crystal should not be cheap. He doesn''t know whether Yuanjing is the same thing as Xuanyu. If it''s the same thing, then the crystal should not be a rare thing. Zhu''er also knows that Chen Yu comes from other small worlds. There must be a lot of things he doesn''t know. Seeing Chen Yu, he takes out a crystal and says, "this is the crystal."Chen Yu takes the Spirit Crystal from zhu''er and looks at it carefully. He finds that the crystal is about the size of a fist. It is crystal clear, like a diamond. However, in the middle of the crystal, there are three auras with constantly changing colors. These three auras, like three spiritual lines, are changing in various forms. Chen Yu wants to feel the strangeness of the crystal. Unfortunately, the sea of spirit is sealed, so he can''t put his mind into his mind. Naturally, he can''t feel the strangeness of the crystal. However, from the perspective of his flesh, he knows that this crystal is more precious than the best crystal in the metaphysics. "This is a lower level Spirit Crystal, which has three auras, while the middle level Spirit Crystal has five auras, top-grade spirit crystals, seven auras, and the best spirit crystal. There are nine auras in it, which are incomparably precious. It is a common treasure in the Middle Kingdom." Seeing Chen Yu staring at Lingjing temple, zhu''er opens her lips and explains to Chen Yu. "Bamboo, do you know Yuanjing?" Chen Lei asks Zhu Er. "What is the meta crystal, I don''t know?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Zhu Er says directly. "Yuanjing looks like this thing, but there is no such aura in it." Chen Yu points to Lingjing in his hand and says to Zhu Er. Zhu Er, thoughtfully, went straight out of the door and came back a moment later. In his hand, he had a Yuan Jing, and then said, "is that what you mean?" Chen Yu sees that ling''er is holding an excellent Yuanjing, nods and says, "yes, it is." Zhu Er said: "you call this Yuanjing. This thing is called Yuanshi here. It''s a waste stone that no one wants." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "Waste rock?" Chen Yu is playing with Yuanjing, the best in his hand, with a wry smile. Is there such a big gap between Zhongyu and Xuanyu? In Xuanyu, everyone is competing for the best metacrystals. When it comes to Zhongyu, it''s really a joke. At this point, Chen leicai felt that his vision was really narrow. Even if his accomplishments in his previous life had reached the peak of Emperor Wu, he did not expect, and would not have thought, that the best metacryst would be regarded as waste stone by the strong in a certain region. At this point, Chen Yu understood what it means to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. What I think is well-known, in the eyes of others, is just a frog in the bottom of a well. With this understanding, Chen Yu''s mind is much wider than before, and a layer of invisible shackles is quietly broken. Although it doesn''t help Chen Lei a lot now, it does help Chen Yu''s future development greatly. It broadens his future by countless times and makes Chen Yu have more possibilities. Of course, even Chen Yu doesn''t realize how important this insight is to his future. "Well, even if it''s waste rock, I''m not very knowledgeable." Chen Yu laughs bitterly, and then he doesn''t want to ask about the ratio between the waste stone and the spirit stone, because there is no conversion at all. However, Chen Yu also knows that he owes Princess Qianqian a great favor this time. "You have a good rest. If you have anything to do, just ask the guard at the door." Seeing that Chen Yu has nothing to ask, Zhu Er tells Chen Lei and turns away. After zhu''er leaves, Chen Yu begins to examine his body carefully. This time, he is hurt too much. Even with a bowl of Longyuan tonic soup, Chen Yu feels that his injury is still very serious. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the power of real gang in his body and the power of divine consciousness in the sea of spirits. However hard he tries, he can''t break through the black light. After several attempts, Chen Yu gives up. These black lights are not what he can break. Trying again is a waste of energy. This way doesn''t work. Chen Yu tries another way. He begins to practice Fu Long Quan again. This wild Fu Long Quan is a set of top-notch body building boxing techniques that Chen Yu got. Now, his Dantian sea and spirit sea are sealed, and only the physical body can be used temporarily to provide strong combat power. Chen Yu doesn''t want to be a weak man who has no strength to tie a chicken. No matter where he is, he has to control his own destiny. Therefore, Chen Yu will try his best to recover his strength as soon as possible. Chen Leiyi has a wonderful feeling when he practices Fulong Quan. With the application of Da Huang Fu Long Quan, Chen Yu feels that the Longyuan tonic soup he has just taken in his body is boiling and active again. He felt that the effect of Longyuan Bushen decoction, which was integrated into his body, suddenly doubled again. Countless medicinal Qi was re stimulated by Da Huang Fu Long Quan. With the movements of the fist, Chen Yu felt that the medicine of Longyuan Bushen decoction was completely absorbed by him. His injured body was quickly repaired. When Chen Yu had practiced the Dahuang Fulong Quan for 50 times, his injury was greatly improved It''s almost a third recovered. Chen Yu feels that if he takes two more bowls of Longyuan tonic soup, his physical injuries will be completely recovered and restored to the peak state. You know, Chen Yu''s physical strength is at its peak, but it is comparable to the strength of Emperor Wu. Such physical strength can make Chen Yu safe. With a glimmer of hope, Chen Yu finally feels hope. As long as his physical strength is restored, he can do a lot of things. While Chen Lei is practicing, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are talking in another cabin. "Zhu''er, did Mr. Chen take Longyuan tonic soup?" Princess Qianqian asked. Zhu''er nodded and said, "Miss Hui, Mr. Chen has already taken the Longyuan tonic soup. However, miss, although the Longyuan tonic soup has an excellent effect on body injury, it is difficult to fully absorb it. In the state of Mr. Chen, it is good to absorb 30% of it. Isn''t it too wasteful?" Zhu''er has some heartache. This Longyuan body tonic soup is usually used to refine the body, but now it is used by Miss Chen Yu to help Chen Yu heal. You know, the healing effect of Longyuan Bushi soup is not very good. Princess Qianqian sighed and said, "this is what I had to do. You know, my brothers can''t let me master the real good things. They just want to take me as a chip, but I''m not willing to be our chess pieces. I have to master my own destiny. It''s just a coincidence to save Chen Lei this time, but it''s in the dark However, it seems that there is something mysterious. Who could have thought that Mr. Chen was a natural choice. In this case, we should fight for it. " Zhu''er said: "Miss, you are putting the chips on Chen Yu. However, you can see that Chen Yu is seriously injured, especially the Dantian sea and the spirit sea, which are suppressed by some kind of prohibition. Can he help you, miss?"The chief of Qianqian County said: "I believe my feeling that he will be able to help me. Zhu''er, don''t say anything more, just do as I say. Now, the only thing we have to do is to try our best to make Chen Lei recover. After the ship arrives in Shengzhou, we will stay there for a longer time to help Chen Lei collect all kinds of healing elixirs, and we must make him recover." "Yes, miss." Seeing that her daughter had made up her mind, Zhu Er said no more and agreed to it seriously. The next day, Princess Qianqian comes to visit Chen Lei again. "Mr. Chen, you look good. It seems that the Longyuan tonic soup has a certain effect." Princess Qianqian can see at a glance that Chen Yu looks much better than he did yesterday. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, thank you for your medicine." Princess Qianqian shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not worth mentioning, childe Chen." Chen Yu doesn''t say anything. However, he keeps this feeling in mind, and he will surely repay him ten times in the future. Princess Qianqian and Chen Lei talk for a while, and then they say goodbye again. A moment later, Zhu Er comes in with a bowl of Longyuan tonic soup in his hand. This time, Chen Yu drinks Longyuan tonic soup. After that, Chen Yu did not shy away from zhu''er, and directly practiced the "Da Huang Fu Long Quan". This time, the effect is even more obvious. With the application of Da Huang Fu Long Quan, the Longyuan Bushen Decoction in Chen Yu''s body becomes more active. Its medicinal properties seem to have been increased by three or four times. As the efficacy is absorbed by Chen Lei, his injury has improved by more than three-quarters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 At this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached the peak of Wuzu, even stronger than the ordinary Wuzu peak. Chen Yu feels that even if there is no Longyuan tonic, he can recover in a short time. "Thank you very much, Miss Zhuer." After practicing boxing, Chen Yu finds that Zhu Er has not left. He bows his hand and thanks Zhu Er. Zhu Er waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank me. That''s what Miss means. By the way, Mr. Chen, what kind of boxing techniques do you practice? It''s so strange." Zhu''er only feels that Chen Yu''s boxing is crude, and there is no exquisite. Chen Yu smiles and says, "it''s just a set of boxing techniques for forging body. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhu''er just asks casually. Chen Lei says that it''s a set of body forging boxing, but he doesn''t have any interest. "Mr. Chen, we have one day''s journey before we can get to Shengzhou. Shengzhou is also the place where we temporarily stay. Now we have no longyuancao in our hands. When we get to Shengzhou, we will collect longyuancao to cure you. Do you think so?" Chen Yu nods and says, "no problem. Princess Qianqian will spend a lot of money. In fact, my injury has been improved. There is no Longyuan tonic soup. After a few days, I will be able to recover." Chen Yu''s words are not polite. His body has been washed by green immortal Qi, and his recovery is extremely strong. If not for his injury this time, he would have recovered. Bamboo son nods, way: "so best but." "Boom!" Chen Yu and zhu''er are talking. Suddenly, a loud noise comes. Then, Chen Yu and zhu''er feel a shake. "What happened?" Chen Yu and Zhu Er run to the outside of the deck to see what happened. At this time, there is a huge ship on the river of nine. Because of this, Princess Qianqian has a chance to save Chen Yu, who has turned into a huge piece of ice on the river. When Chen Lei and others come to the deck, they can see that the deck is full of people. A group of soldiers are waiting for him. A commander looks heavy and looks coldly ahead. At this time, in front of them, several painted black boats, like cannibal sharks, surrounded them firmly. At this time, the area they were in was a precipitous canyon with towering peaks on both sides. The wide Jiuming river narrowed rapidly in this area, which could only accommodate two huge warships to walk side by side, which could be said to be a natural danger. Several black painted boats surrounded the warships. On top of each one stood a man in black and masked with no expression. Just now, the loud noise was just one of the men who attacked the boat. "Who are you? How dare you intercept the warships of the prefectures'' mansion in broad daylight?" The commander in charge of Princess Qianqian''s safety and security, drank a lot and said to the other party''s several people. "Don''t mention a prefect''s mansion. It''s the emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty. I dare to stop him." On the other side, a black masked man said aloud. The commander sneered and yelled: "it''s a big tone. A group of rats who hide their heads and tail don''t even dare to show their true faces. If you are wise, you dare to roll away. Otherwise, we will surely kill you." The black masked man snorted coldly and said, "don''t be wordy. Since we dare to appear here and fail to achieve our goal, we will never give up. I advise you to hand over Princess Qianqian. As long as you hand over Princess Qianqian, we will leave immediately." "Dream?" The commander gave a big drink. He was responsible for protecting Princess Qianqian. How could he agree to these people''s unreasonable demands. "In this case, don''t blame us for being rude. Kill!" A huge wave of light came from the black boat, and then a huge wave of light came from the boat. "Martial saint?" The commander''s eyes narrowed suddenly. The men in black who were blocking the way in front of him were all martial Saint level accomplishments. The commander looked at these men in black. There were nearly a hundred of them. Besides the top forces, no other force could mobilize so many martial Saint actions. This commander himself is also the cultivation of wushengjing, and has reached the peak of wusheng. However, among his soldiers, only a few team leaders are the accomplishments of wushengjing. The other soldiers are all around Wuzong and Wuwang. Such soldiers, in fact, are already rare elite. However, almost all the men in black on the other side are martial saints. For a moment, the commander felt extremely desperate, and there was no way to fight this battle. Although the warship under their seat is a powerful weapon, it is impossible to resist the attack of Wu Sheng. "Open the shield!"However, even though he knew that he would not be defeated, the commander did not mean to give up. Instead, when the other party attacked, he issued the order with the greatest strength and voice. With the command of the commander, all of a sudden, the whole warship was covered with a thick shield. "Boom, boom!" Hundreds of attacks hit the ship''s shield accurately. After a while, the shield of the whole warship shook and became thinner by about a third in an instant. If we go on like this, I''m afraid the shield on the warship will be broken by the other side. "Fight back!" The commander opened his eyes and ordered again. At that time, the soldiers on the deck immediately destroyed all kinds of treasures, or opened their bows and arrows, and attacked the man in black on the opposite side. The shield on the warship is one-way, which can resist the attack from the outside, but the attack from the inside to the outside is not affected at all. In an instant, thousands of rays of light cut across the river and attack the people in black. However, the strength of these attacks is too weak. These people in black don''t care about these attacks at all. They let these attacks fall on them, and they can''t break the protective Gang cover of these people in black. "Boom The man in black again made a uniform attack as scheduled, hitting the boat''s shield accurately. The shield was weakened for a few minutes. "Hateful?" The commander angrily scolded, the other side''s strength is too strong, this time, they may be doomed. "General he, how do you know who the other party is?" At this time, Princess Qianqian also came to the deck and asked general he. General he shook his head and said, "princess, the last general does not know what the other side is coming from. However, the strength of the other side is too strong. Please retreat first. Even if the last general is fighting for his life, he will give the princess a chance to escape." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Princess Qianqian waved her hand and said, "I won''t escape alone. I want to die together." At this time, zhu''er was also anxious and advised: "princess, we should go first. The target of the other party is you. If we leave, these sergeants will be able to save their lives." Zhu''er knew that her young lady was kind-hearted. She didn''t want to see the soldiers die. She had no choice but to persuade them. General he also nodded and said, "princess, what Miss Zhu Er said is very right. Please leave quickly." Princess Qianqian shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say more. I won''t go." At this time, general he saw that Princess Qianqian was determined and said, "since the princess does not want to leave, even if he is fighting for his life, he should also protect the princess''s integrity." "Boom During the conversation, the people in black on the river launched an attack again. After this attack, there is only a thin layer left on the shield of the whole warship. It is certain that it will not be able to withstand the next round of attack. At this critical moment, Chen Yu suddenly stands up and says, "he Tongling, can you give me a bow?" At this time, Chen Yu has only physical strength, and Zhengang''s divine sense can''t be used. However, the enemy is several miles away. With his physical strength, he can''t attack the enemy at all. Therefore, he directly requests to use a bow to kill the enemy. General he shook his hand and produced a set of bows and arrows. This is a strong bow issued by ordinary soldiers. It is a military product. It is very excellent. Chen Yu picks up the bow and pulls it gently. After a while, the bow breaks from it. "It''s too light, general. Do you have a heavy bow? I''m strong." Chen Lei shook his head and said to general he. General he sees that Chen Yu easily breaks a dark iron bow. He also has a judgment on Chen Yu''s strength. This time, he has another bow in his hand. This time, he has another bow in his hand. This bow is brilliant and powerful. He can see that it is a precious bow. Chen Yu takes the bow with a little force on his arms. For a moment, the bow, which is very popular, is also broken. "This..." General he almost had to stare out his eyes. However, his usual use of this bow was that he could not break it with all his strength. "This is the last bow in my hand. If you can break it, I can''t do anything about it." Finally, general he took out another bow. This bow is almost the same as the ordinary black iron bow. It is insignificant and does not have any abnormality. However, when Chen Yu holds this bow in his hand, he immediately feels that this bow is absolutely extraordinary. Holding it in his hand, he feels that the bow body emits a comfortable and cold feeling. In this way, his palms will not sweat for long. Moreover, this bow is very heavy, far more than the weight of ordinary bows. Chen Yu exerts his strength with both arms. With ease, he pulls the bow into a full moon. When general he sees this scene, his eyes almost fall to the ground, because this bow seems insignificant, but it is absolutely a magic weapon. You know, he can''t pull the bow with all his strength. However, in Chen Yu''s hands, it is so relaxed. Chen Yu feels the powerful force coming from the bow. He nods slightly and says, "it''s not bad. General he, please prepare some of the best arrows for me." General he nodded, and there was an arrow pot directly in his hand, with ten dim black iron arrows on it. "This is the best arrow treasure in my hand. These ten iron arrows are all refined from foreign divine iron. When they are used up, they can return to the pot automatically." Chen Lei takes the arrow pot and carries it to his waist. With a twist of his hand, he puts an iron arrow on the bow string. Without looking at it, he shoots an arrow. "Whoosh!" This iron arrow made of iron smelting by foreign gods directly turned into a streamer. At the moment Chen leisong opened the bow string, it flew to the forehead of a man in black, and instantly penetrated the forehead of the man in black. The man in black didn''t know what happened, so he fell into the Jiuming river. Chen Yu''s technique is like electricity. One by one arrows are fired again. In a blink of an eye, ten iron arrows of foreign gods pierce the foreheads of ten people in black. Chen Yu''s shooting speed is too fast. Ten arrows can be shot in a blink of an eye. At this time, the arrow pot that can automatically retrieve the arrows has not even taken back one arrow. Less than five seconds later, ten arrows appeared again in the arrow pot. Chen Yu feels the arrows withdraw. He shoots out ten arrows with lightning speed again. The arrows are like meteors. He kills ten people in black again. Every man in black has an arrow in his eyebrow. No matter how they dodge, they are no exception. In fact, these people in black want to dodge, but the speed of the arrow is too fast. As soon as the idea of dodging rises, they have already passed the arrow in their eyebrows."A master?" People in black, in an instant, 20 people were killed. Under Chen Lei''s arrow, they quickly destroyed all kinds of body protection tools and firmly guarded themselves. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Another ten arrows fly out of Chen Lei''s hands. This time, he shoots and kills ten men in black again. Even if these people in black use various kinds of treasures to protect their body, they still can''t avoid Chen Yu''s shooting. Any body protection treasures will be broken by an arrow, and then the arrow will go straight through their eyebrows. Standing on the deck, Chen Yu is expressionless. He is just shooting with a mechanical bow. The enemy has killed more than half of the men in black in a short time. "If the enemy is too strong, we can''t defeat him. Withdraw!" At this moment, the man in black is finally in despair. They use various methods to block Chen Yu''s attack. Unfortunately, there is no effect. Chen Yu''s arrows are just like the king of hell''s Sutra. Nobody can hide them. These people in black were completely frightened by the terrible arrow method. The first one issued the order to retreat. All the people in black abandoned the boat and fled. In a flash, they did not know where they were. Chen Yu doesn''t kill them all. After the men in black escape, he stops. At this time, the whole deck is very quiet and the needle can be heard. Everyone is completely shocked by Chen Yu''s amazing arrow technique. They don''t know what to say. It''s amazing that even Zhuer, the most amazing person, is shocked. She didn''t expect that Chen Yu is such a powerful person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "Wow, wow, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful?" After a moment, or zhu''er took the lead to react and said in an exaggerated voice. Princess Qianqian also looks at her eyes, and her face is full of surprise. She really didn''t expect that Chen Yu is so powerful. Can you say that Tianxuan is really so powerful? At this time, general he also reacts and looks at Chen Yu. He is also full of surprise. General he, as a top martial saint, has a keen perception. He has already felt that Chen Yu has no real spirit. Obviously, Chen Yu does not have any accomplishments. When Princess Qianqian rescued Chen Lei, general he already knew that. You know, general he is in charge of the safety affairs of this warship. Princess Qianqian rescued a man from the river. In any case, it is impossible to hide such a thing from him. At the beginning, general he even personally worked for Chen Yu. He was able to make sure that Chen Yu did not have any accomplishments and was not threatening. Therefore, he was relieved to let Chen Yu stay on the ship. However, general he didn''t expect that he could not see him. Although Chen Yu had no accomplishments, his physical strength was abnormal. Even the top martial Saint couldn''t take a shot from him. In the past, general he could not have imagined that there would be such a strong man. Now, he believes this point. "Ha ha ha ha, brother Chen, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid we would have told you all here." General he laughs and says to Chen Yu. "You are welcome, general. It''s just a piece of work. Besides, if the princess hadn''t saved me, I would have been dead, so these little things are not worth mentioning." "OK, let''s not talk about this. Brother Chen, I''ll arrange the defense first. When we have time, we must have a good drink." General he says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu smiles and says, "no problem. I''ll be waiting." Then, general he said to Princess Qianqian: "princess, I will go down to deal with military affairs first." Qianqian Princess nodded and said, "thank you, general." General he nodded and turned away. After general he leaves, Princess Qianqian puts her eyes on Chen Yu again, motionless. Chen Yu is not comfortable with Princess Qianqian''s eyes and asks, "why is the princess looking at me like this? Can''t I have flowers?" Princess Qianqian smiles and says: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen is a real person and doesn''t show his appearance. Unexpectedly, he has such an amazing art career, but Qianqian has been slow before." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "what did you say, princess? If it wasn''t for the rescue, Chen Yu would have been a corpse at this time. Besides, Chen Yu also took Longyuan tonic soup from the princess. What''s more, he can''t talk about it slowly." Qianqian county chief said: "well, Mr. Chen, we don''t say these polite words. I don''t know how the young master''s injury has recovered. What''s the next plan?" Chen Yu said: "I have been seriously injured. Now only about 70% of my physical injuries have been recovered. As for the spirit and Dan Tian Hai, they are still sealed. There is no good way for me. As for the plan, I just want to find my companion as soon as possible." The chief of Qianqian County said: "Mr. Chen, it seems that your companion is very important to you. Otherwise, Mr. Chen will not be so worried. However, Chen Leizi is not familiar with his place of life. I''m afraid he can''t find anyone if he wants to find someone." After listening to Princess Qianqian''s words, Chen Lei nods and says, "yes, I really don''t have a clue now." Qianqian county main road: "Chen Lei Gong, I have a proposal, I don''t know if you think it is feasible." Chen Lei said: "princess, please speak up." The chief of Qianqian County said: "in the middle region, Tongtian tower is the first one in terms of information. There is no news that can not be found by Tongtian tower. If Mr. Chen wants to find people, the highest efficiency is to directly issue a reward to Tongtian building to help him find people. Besides, there are also several major intelligence agencies besides Tongtian building The intelligence network covering almost the entire central region, through which Mr. Chen can find the whereabouts of his companions, is surely tens of thousands of times more efficient than your own search. " Princess Qianqian''s words immediately make Chen Lei react. It''s good that he''s alone. He''s a new comer. He''s not familiar with his place of life. It''s hard to find someone. However, it''s better to release a reward to find someone. Chen Lei arched his hand and said, "thank you for reminding me. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I wouldn''t have thought of it." Princess Qianqian waved her hand and said, "Mr. Chen, you are just a fan of the Bureau. However, the fees charged by these major intelligence agencies are quite high. I''m afraid the first thing Mr. Chen needs to do is to prepare a large amount of spirit stones if he wants to release the search task." Chen Yu already knows that the currency commonly used in the Middle Kingdom is the spirit stone, but now he does not have a soul stone. In fact, there are a large number of treasures in Chen Yu''s storage rings. If they are sold, they will be enough to raise a large number of spirit stones in a short time.Although the currency circulation of Zhongyu and Xuanyu are different, Zhongyu is a more advanced spirit stone, but in terms of some natural materials, earth treasures and treasures, they are interlinked. Of course, the Zhongyu side is more advanced. However, although the Zhongyu side has higher requirements on the quality of the treasures, all the treasures Chen Yu treasures are of high value. However, what is more sad now is that Chen Yu''s Shenhun sea and Dantian sea are sealed, and none of his divine senses can be used. However, if Chen Yu doesn''t use the divine sense, he can''t open the ring. Some low-level storage rings can be used freely as long as they are dripping blood. However, better storage rings are refined with divine sense, and only with divine consciousness can they be opened. The storage ring on Chen Yu''s hand is one of these, which can only be opened by divine consciousness. This also leads to Chen Yu''s dilemma that although he has a large number of natural materials and treasures in his hands, he can''t bring them out at all. "This, Princess Qianqian, don''t know what is the charging standard of Tongtian building?" Chen Yu can''t help but ask. No matter how high the toll of Tongtian building is, he has to find a way to earn enough spiritual stones and find out the whereabouts of Nie Qianran and others as soon as possible. Princess Qianqian said: "let me tell you this. A martial saint''s salary is 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone a year. In Tongtian tower, a message is released, which is 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone. Do you think the charging standard is high?" Chen Yu listens and nods. Such a charging standard is really not low. You know, he is only a martial master of the second level of martial arts. If we calculate according to the general situation, his annual salary is not enough to send a message. Making money is a big problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 When Chen Yu was in Xuanyu before, he never really worried about the meta crystal. He didn''t care at all. But now, he has to face this problem. Chen Lei says to the chief of Qianqian County, "to be honest, I can''t even take out a spirit stone from my body." The chief of Qianqian County said: "Mr. Chen, if you want to find your companion''s whereabouts in the shortest time, my advice is the most efficient. Now, what you need is how to earn a lot of spirit stones in the shortest time. With the strength of the young master, if you want to rob your family and do some business without capital, it is the fastest way to come to Lingshi. However, what I have done to you is that I understand. I''m afraid you can''t do such a thing with no principle. " Chen Yu nods. Although he needs a lot of spirit stones, as Princess Qianqian said, it''s the quickest way to come to Lingshi. Besides, this method is against Chen Yu''s principle of being a man. Even if he doesn''t want to do such things against his will, it''s not easy. You know, ordinary small forces don''t have many spirit stones at all. If some big forces want to provoke them with Chen Yu''s current strength, they have to consider whether they can afford it. For some spirit stones, the enemy was chased all over the world, so he had no time to look for Nie Qianran and others. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Chen Yu to do such a thing. "Yes, I can''t do such a thing." Chen Lei nods and agrees with Princess Qianqian. In fact, Chen Yu has absolutely no lack of means to make money. Whether it is refining weapons, refining pills, making talismans, refining array, etc., these Chen Yu have reached the level of the Supreme Master. It can be said that he has reached the peak of all kinds of miscellaneous learning. But what is depressing is that whether it is refining weapons, alchemy or making runes, which need to rely on a huge divine sense to accurately control. Now, Chen Yu''s spirit sea is sealed. None of these means can be used. Otherwise, Chen Yu just waves his hand, and all kinds of spirit stones will not roll in. Qian Qian said at this time: "Mr. Chen, I have a way for you to earn a lot of spirit stones. I don''t know if you are willing to accept it?" Chen Yu nods and says, "princess, I don''t know what method it is. Please be frank." The chief of Qianqian County said: "this method is simple to say. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble along my way. I''d like to ask you to escort me. When I arrive at the destination, I''ll give you 300000 inferior spirit stones as a reward. What do you think? Even, I can pay you in advance for the 300000 inferior spirit stones." Chen Yu said: "princess, you have saved my life. I have no problem escorting you. However, I will not accept any spirit stone from you." Princess Qianqian smiles and says: "master Chen, you are really a man of temperament. However, you need these spirit stones urgently now, so don''t refuse." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "no, it''s a matter of principle." The chief of Qianqian County said: "if so, let''s put it another way. These 300000 low-grade spirit stones are actually loaned to you by me. How can I return them to me when you are well off in the future." After hearing Princess Qianqian''s words, Chen Lei nods and says, "this is no problem." Chen Yu is confident that once his spirit sea breaks through the ban, he will never lack the means to earn spirit stones. Let alone 300000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, he can still afford them. Chen Yu, the chief inspector of Qianqian County, agrees to come down and has an extra storage ring in his hand. He says, "Mr. Chen, this storage ring is not of high grade, but it is a high-quality one. The space in it is not small, and it can hold some personal items and weapons. The key is that it can be opened without the power of divine sense. There are 300000 inferior spirit stones in it, which I lent to you, OK As for this storage ring, even if it''s a gift from a friend, I hope you don''t despise it. " Chen Yu laughs. He generously takes the ring from Princess Qianqian and drips blood to refine it. Then he puts it on his finger. All of a sudden, Chen Yu can feel the space in a ring. There is nothing in it except 300000 lower level spirit stones. However, Chen Yu is very satisfied. This ring is what he badly needs. Chen Lei says to Princess Qianqian: "thank you, princess. I want to ask you where I can find Tongtian building and release the news of finding someone?" Princess Qianqian said with a smile: "I knew you would be in such a hurry. This evening, we should be able to get to Shengzhou, and there is a branch of Tongtian tower in Shengzhou. You can release reward news there. Within one day, your news should be able to spread throughout the whole central region. Princess Qianqian''s words make Chen Lei very satisfied. At the same time, Chen Yu is also surprised by the strength of Tongtian building. After talking with zhu''er these days, Chen Lei has learned that the central region is far beyond the Xuanyu region. It can be said that the total area of the eight continents in Xuanyu is less than 1 / 10000 or even 1 / 100000 of the central region.With such a huge area, Tongtian tower can deliver news to all parts of the central region in one day. This strength is amazing. However, Chen Lei doesn''t care how powerful tongtianlou is. As long as he can find Nie Qianran and Lei Yu, the stronger the better. After Nie Qianran and Chen Lei discuss the next journey, general he comes to report the military situation to Princess Qianqian. During this period of time, general he had ordered people to properly handle the black boats and the bodies on them. At this time, general he came to report the results of investigation. "General he, I don''t know what I found." Princess Qianqian asked. Princess Qianqian knows that her trip this time will not be easy, and there will be many forces against her. Therefore, she needs to know all the information and situations in detail. General he clasped his fist, and then said: "princess, Mr. Chen, the bodies below have been disposed of. There are no identification items on these people. Everyone is a fresh face. It seems that they are professional killers. However, they can use 100 martial Saint level killers, but they don''t want to assassinate, but they want to kidnap them Princess, the behavior of these people is full of oddity. There are not many clues at the end of the time. We can''t find out which people and horses did it. " Qianqian County Lord way: "that also asks he general to take care more." General he said: "princess, I will certainly do my best without your advice." Qianqian county main way: "thank you, general, I have nothing else here, the general can go busy with other things." General he nodded and then retreated again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 After general he retreats, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian return respectively. After returning to his room, Chen Yu tries to break the ban in his mind again. Unfortunately, it is still fruitless. After several attempts, Chen Yu gives up and practices the wild Fu Long Quan again. Now, the more Chen Lei practices this set of boxing, the more he has a deeper understanding. This set of boxing is not simple. Every time he practices, Chen Yu can clearly feel that his body is constantly tempered and strengthened. At the same time, this set of boxing is also a set of aggressive boxing with infinite power, which can almost shake the stars. At this time, the physical strength is Chen Yu''s only dependence. Therefore, he always wants to further enhance his physical strength. In the twinkling of an eye, it was getting late, and the boat, after a good journey, soon arrived in Shengzhou. Shengzhou, a big state belonging to the state of Baofu, is known as Shengzhou because of its outstanding people and abundant products. This time, Princess Qianqian had a plan to stay in Shengzhou during her trip. Therefore, after arriving in Shengzhou, Princess Qianqian and others all got off the ship and went outside. This time, beside Princess Qianqian, besides Zhu Er and Chen Yu, there is also a mother. Although Chen Yu has no divine sense, he can also feel that this mother''s strength is unfathomable. At least he has the strength of Wu Zu''s seven or eight levels. When Chen Yu was on the ship, she had never seen her. Even general he didn''t know the existence of this mother. Chen Yu then understands that when many people in black besieged on that day, even if he did not exist, Princess Qianqian would never be in danger. On that day, his kindness to save Princess Qianqian was not as great as he thought. However, the mother was so quiet that even zhu''er seemed to be afraid of the mother. Naturally, Chen Lei is not interested in exploring other people''s privacy. He asks Princess Qianqian about the location of the branch helm of tongtianlou. Then, he agrees with Princess Qianqian on the meeting place. He says goodbye to Princess Qianqian and walks towards the branch of tongtianlou. He wants to release the reward information at the first time and look for the whereabouts of Nie Qianran and others. In fact, Chen Yu is very worried. When the ancient roads outside China are attacked, there is no warning. Although he sensed the danger in advance and reminded everyone, even so, he has been hurt so much. Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and others are more seriously injured. Chen Yu is not very worried about Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Ba Mei. Even if they are injured, as long as they don''t meet people with evil intentions, there should be no danger. But Nie Qianran, thunderstorm, bimanman and Jingjing are different. Each of them is beautiful. It can be said that their appearance is the source of disaster. If it falls into the hands of evil people, it will be a very tragic thing. Therefore, Chen Yu is so anxious to find out the whereabouts of several people. Chen Yu quickly crosses several crowded streets and stops in front of a huge treasure house. On the first floor of the Baolou, there are three big characters written on the plaque, which is the Tongtian tower. This is the place Chen Yu is looking for, tongtianlou branch. Chen Yu directly enters the Tongtian building. The first floor is the place for handling various kinds of business. Here, he can issue various kinds of rewards and accept tasks. In the same way, he can also buy all kinds of intelligence. In the hall on the first floor, there are tens of thousands of people engaged in various transactions. Chen Yu once again has a recognition of the strength of Tongtian tower. It is only a branch of Tongtian building. It is so prosperous. I really don''t know how strong the headquarters of Tongtian building will be. However, this is not what Chen Yu is concerned about. He finds a fellow in Tongtian building, asks for the window where the reward is released, and then walks towards this window. Soon, Chen Yu comes to this window. There is a long line in front of this window. Obviously, there are many people who issue various reward tasks. Chen Lei ranks behind the line, waiting quietly. This window is very fast in handling business. Chen Yu has to wait for less than two columns of incense, and the long line ahead of him has been greatly reduced. There are only three or four people in front of him. Chen Yu''s turn will soon come. However, just before Chen Yu''s turn, suddenly, a group of people come crashing towards the window. As they walk, they yell and scold: "get out of the way, all of you." Then, one of them, holding a whip directly, actually covers his head and face, so he starts to smoke at Chen Yu and the others in front of him. Several people standing in front of Chen Yu change their faces one by one when they see a mark on the person holding the whip. Even so, one of them hides a little slower and is hit by a whip on his back. His clothes and robes are torn open. The back is covered with blood and flesh and bones. Even so, the one who was drawn out dared to be angry and did not dare to speak. Even though he did not dare to look at these people, he left so quickly that he could not even pay attention to the task.At this time, a man swings a whip and pulls it directly at Chen Yu''s head. The whip is powerful and strong. It brings harsh wind. The person who makes the move actually has martial Saint level cultivation. Chen Yu''s face sinks. The gang is too overbearing. They not only jump in the queue, but also hurt others for no reason. Chen Lei can''t stop others. However, it is impossible to bully him. Seeing that the whip is about to fall on Chen Yu''s head, array Lei waves one hand and grabs the tip of the whip directly in his palm. Then Chen Yu looks at the perpetrator coldly. The perpetrator was not too old, about thirty or forty years old. He is thirty or forty years old, but he has the cultivation of martial Saint level. In the Xuanyu area, such a person can be called the absolute core and elite of the sect of the great saints. However, here, he is just a servant who does chores. Thus, we can see how amazing the origin of the other party is. However, no matter how big the opponent is, Chen Yu can''t do it by riding on his neck. "You son of a bitch, how dare you fight back and die!" Seeing that his whip was grasped by Chen Lei, the martial Saint immediately opened his eyes and cursed him. At the same time, the martial Saint raised his hand, slapped Chen Lei''s cheek. This martial saint is very cruel, almost 70% of his strength is used. If such a slap is solid, even if he doesn''t die, he will become a concussion and an idiot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 A flash of anger flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes, and he also waved his hands to greet him. "Pa!" There was a loud noise, and there was a dense and clear fracture sound in the air. Then, a scream was heard throughout the hall. "Ah The martial Saint draws to Chen Yu. At this time, his whole arm is twisted into a strange angle. There are even white bones and stubbles, which are exposed to the outside and are dripping with blood. It looks very painful. "Where do you come from? Do you dare to fight the people in the palace of Lord Heng?" Chen Yu almost stabbed the hornet''s nest. A dozen servants of the prince Heng''s house surrounded him. One of them, a young man in a boa robe and a rebellious face, has a very gloomy look. He stares at Chen Yu fiercely and wants to tear Chen Lei into pieces. This young man is the leader of this group of people, and this young man also said the sentence just now. The movement here naturally attracted everyone''s attention. In the blink of an eye, this area was surrounded by onlookers. "Eh, isn''t this the little prince of Heng Wang''s mansion? He has a hot temper and a cruel heart. He is not open-minded and dares to offend little prince Heng. I think this time, he is in bad luck." In the crowd, some people recognized the origin of this group of people in the palace of the Lord. As a matter of fact, the little prince of the Lord Heng''s residence is really famous in this area. Especially in Shengzhou, it can be said that this Shengzhou is the fiefdom of the hengwang''s mansion. This little prince is a thorough villain. Even if he is a Tongtian building, he will sell him a little face and treat his mischief Often, one eye is open and one eye is closed. In the past, no one dared to offend this little prince. I didn''t expect that today, I met a stunned man, who was not afraid of the fame of the little prince. He actually dared to attack the servants of Lord Heng''s mansion. Today, it can be said that there is a lot of excitement to watch. People around don''t know that Chen Yu is not afraid of this little prince''s reputation, but he doesn''t know who he is at all. At this time, he knows the identity of the little prince through the whispers of the people around him. However, even if Chen Yu knows the identity of the little prince, he still has the same choice if he wants to do it all over again. He will not swallow his anger, but will choose to act boldly. "Boy, kneel down for me, kowtow on my head and beg for mercy. I can let you choose a decent way to die. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is not like death and what is life without love." The little prince of Heng palace looks at Chen Yu cruelly and says slowly. The little prince of Heng''s mansion is so overbearing. Even if he kneels down to beg for mercy, he is still a dead end. He simply doesn''t leave a way to live. Looking at the prince, Chen Yu snorts coldly and says, "kneel down and beg for mercy. I don''t have this habit." The little prince showed a perverse smile and said, "well, I''m very brave. It''s the first time I''ve met someone as brave as you. I dare to contradict him like this for the first time. Since you don''t eat or drink wine, don''t blame me for being cruel. Come on, I''ll lose my body. Remember, I want to live." "Yes After hearing the order of the little prince, several of his subordinates agreed loudly. Then, they all rushed to Chen Lei. There are seven or eight figures at the same time. These people are extremely ruthless. They all rush to the key points of Chen Yu. As long as one person can get hold of it, Chen Yu will not worry about his life, but he will spend the rest of his life in bed. Judging from the decisive and tacit cooperation of these people, it is obviously not the first time that they have done so. Seven or eight martial sage level strong men, together with hands, pause time, this area of vigorous wind is strong, several rays of vitality light into the sky. At this time, on the ground, walls and roof of Tongtian tower, there are many forbidden runes, and countless auras are wandering in the line of runes. However, the power of these martial Saint level strongmen directly stimulates the prohibition of this building. Otherwise, the Tongtian tower will be demolished directly under the help of several martial saints. When Chen Yu sees these people attacking, he will not be caught. He swings his hand like lightning. In a blink of an eye, he claps eight palms. The eight palms are as fast as lightning. They fall on the martial saints who attack him at the same time. "Bang!" Seven or eight martial saints, almost at the same time fly out, heavily fell on the floor, issued a uniform sound. The seven or eight martial saints who fell to the ground felt that almost all the bones of their bodies were broken. They all spat out a big mouthful of blood, and their necks were broken and fainted. Chen Yu is angry at these people''s ruthlessness. Therefore, he does not show any mercy. All of these people''s Dantian sea are shattered by his palm. From now on, although he is not a disabled person, his cultivation will never be improved. It is said that he has no mercy. In fact, Chen Yu has not done everything completely. You know, if he shatters the spirits of these people, they may die on the spot."Hiss!" With Chen Yu''s hand, all the people present take a breath. Among them, there is no lack of good hands and strong men. These people have a good eyesight. They can see for a long time that there is no cultivation in Chen Yu, that is, there is no fluctuation of divine sense or true vigorous. It can be said that as soon as Chen Lei stepped into the Tongtian tower, countless people had observed Chen Yu consciously or unconsciously. These people may have no malice. Observing Chen Yu is just a subconscious reflection. But now, the faces of these people have changed. At first, these people all feel that Chen Yu is not threatened. A man who has no accomplishments dares to offend the little prince, and the end is absolutely miserable. However, now it seems that they have all lost sight. Chen Yu is definitely not an oil-saving lamp. It seems that they killed seven or eight martial saints in seconds. I''m afraid that few of them can do this. At this time, the little prince''s face is so gloomy that he feels as if he has been slapped in the face by Chen Yu. You know, this little prince is a man of absolute good face. In front of so many people, he is contradicted by Chen Yu. However, his subordinates can''t take Chen Yu down. Instead, he is dismissed by Chen Yu. If he just wanted to kill Chen Yu just now, he has the mind to kill all the nine families of Chen Lei. "You''re so brave, you bastard. Today, you''re dead. No one can save you." Wang Ye points to Chen Yu and says fiercely. Chen Yu takes a look at the little prince, and suddenly moves. The whole person seems to move in a blink of an eye. He comes to the little prince in front of him, pinches him by the neck, and then he takes the little prince up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "You want to die, don''t you?" As if he pinches a chicken, Chen Yu raises the little prince directly, which is full of murderous air and covers him completely. The little prince is in a daze. He has no idea that he will fall into the hands of Chen Yu so easily. At this time, he can feel that Chen Yu''s hand is like a pair of iron pincers with great strength, and it is possible to break his neck at any time. In particular, the murderous air emanating from Chen Yu makes him feel like he is in a sea of corpses and blood. Even if it is a hell of eighteen layers, there is no murderous terror emanating from Chen Yu. The little prince even has a feeling that if he offends Chen Yu again, he will surely strangle him directly without hesitation. "I I Rao Rao Life... " The little prince''s lips were trembling, and he squeezed out a few words intermittently. He was actually soft and begged for mercy. Chen Yu looks at the little prince with a sneer and says, "you look like you don''t agree with me. If I let you off, I''m sure you''ll hunt down the experts of the Lord Heng''s mansion in front of you." Chen Yu''s words directly break the mind of the little prince. He really thinks so. Once Chen Yu lets him off, he will immediately mobilize the experts in Lord Heng''s residence to kill Chen Yu at all costs to avenge today''s revenge. At this time, the little prince''s mind is broken by Chen Yu, and his face changes greatly. He says, "I''d like to make a great oath." At this time, the faces of the countless attendants beside him changed greatly. No one thought that such a change would happen. Unexpectedly, the little prince fell into the hands of Chen Yu so easily. You know, this is absolutely a major dereliction of duty. Even if the little prince returns to his house safely, they will be stripped of their skin even if they are not dead. For a moment, these guards look at Chen Yu, and they are full of opportunities to kill him. They want to cut Chen Yu into pieces. However, the little prince is in Chen Yu''s hands, and they dare not do it at all. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu directly takes off the little prince''s storage ring. Then, he says, "you''ve made a great oath to God and soul. After I let you go, you must not retaliate in any way. Otherwise, the spirits will be destroyed and the whole family will die." The oath is not poisonous. However, under the threat of Chen Yu, the little prince dares not to disobey him, so he makes the oath. After making the oath, Chen Yu glances at the prince again and says, "let your men hand over all the storage rings, and I will spare your life." The little prince looked at these men and cried out, "what are you doing? Hand over all the storage rings." The little prince says that these attendants and guards dare not violate the rules. One by one, they take off the storage rings and give them to Chen Yu. After getting these storage rings, Chen Yu nods with satisfaction. Then, he lifts his hand, throws the little prince out and directly hits a guard. Then he says, "OK, you can go." The little prince and the guard directly fell a rolling gourd, which reluctantly climbed up. After the little prince gets up, he gives Chen Yu a hard look. He rushes out of the gate without looking back. The attendants and guards who follow him all follow him away. Chen Yu doesn''t look at Wang Ye, who is like a dog who has lost his family. Since the little prince has made a great oath, for the time being, he doesn''t dare to deal with him, so he can''t pose any threat for the time being. His priority now is to release the mission first. Chen Yu robbed more than a dozen storage rings from the hands of Wang Ye and others. Unfortunately, he has no way to break the ban on these rings, so he has to put them away first. After that, Chen Yu walks to the window where the task is released. This time, no one asked for trouble again. He was the master who dared to beat and rob the prince Heng''s mansion. No one wanted to make him angry again. Chen Yu''s mission is very smooth. Chen Yu''s task is very simple. He draws Nie Qianran and other people''s faces. Then, he releases the mission and inquires about the information. As for the authenticity of the news, tongtianlou will help to screen out the truth of the news in advance. At this point, tongtianlou has no credibility People can. After Chen Yu releases the mission, in addition to the task cost of 100000 spirit stones, the rest 200000 spirit stones are all deposited in Tongtian building. As long as the news from Nie Qianran and others is available, Tongtian building will inform Chen Lei immediately through a special communication bracelet. After all this, Chen Yu has no intention to stay in Tongtian tower and leaves directly. After Chen Yu leaves tongtianlou, several martial artists stand up in the hall of tongtianlou, and then quietly catch up with Chen Yu. In the hall of tongtianlou, some martial artists see these people following Chen Yu, and they can''t help but mourn for Chen Yu. None of the people targeted by predators have survived.The predator is an extremely powerful organization. All the members of this organization are some ferocious people with heinous crimes. The predators mainly rely on doing some tasks in the skyscraper to maintain the operation of the whole organization. Of course, in addition to the tasks, the predators also work as killers, robbers, horse thieves and other dark occupations. In short, they can do whatever money is fast. However, the hands and feet of the predators are clean and tidy every time. Therefore, even if everyone knows what the predators do secretly, no one goes to the trouble of the predators. Of course, this is also related to the predator''s boss, who is a strong man at the peak of Wuzu. The leader of the predator is not only powerful, but also has a flexible mind. He never offends the forces stronger than himself. Therefore, he has been living a very happy life in recent years. This time, several warriors of the predator, seeing that Chen Yu is a stranger, naturally regard Chen Lei as prey. In addition to being a stranger, Chen Yu robbed Xiao Wang and more than a dozen of his subordinates. This is the main reason why the predators target Chen Yu. You know, the little prince is rich and famous in the whole Shengzhou. However, Chen Yu robs the little prince in full view of the public, knocking down the whole value of him and a dozen of his followers. Most of the innumerable people watching the scene clearly saw it. Therefore, Chen Yu has become a fat sheep in the eyes of the public. As a matter of fact, not only the predator organization regards Chen Lei as a fat sheep, but also several other forces secretly send people to keep an eye on Chen Yu and try to attack him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Chen Yu steps out of the hall of tongtianlou. Although his spirit sea is sealed off, his keen intuition makes him realize that he has been watched. Chen Yu sneers at him. These people regard him as a fat sheep. He is simply hanged by an old birthday man. They are impatient to live. Chen Yu walks out of the city on purpose. He is very fast. After a moment, he is out of the city. This is the place where the capital of Shengzhou is located. Naturally, it is extremely prosperous. Within the state capital, no one dares to act recklessly. However, once out of the city, there are not so many scruples, and the city guard of the state capital will not pay attention to the fighting outside the city. Although it is the first time for Chen Lei to come to Shengzhou City, he once saw a map of Shengzhou City in the hall of Tongtian tower. Therefore, he knows the terrain of Shengzhou City clearly. Chen Lei chooses the north gate to leave the city, and out of the north gate, thousands of miles away, there is a dangerous mountain called the magic tiger mountain. The magic tiger mountain is high in mountains and dense in forests. There are many fierce animals in it, and few people come to it. As soon as Chen Yu goes out of the north gate, he goes straight to the enchanted tiger mountain. Although Chen Yu can''t use the yuan force and the power of divine sense, his physical strength is comparable to that of Emperor Wu. He uses a footwork that can be destroyed by his body step by step, and the speed is not much slower than that of ordinary Wuzu strong people. Chen Yu is afraid that these people will be lost behind him. He doesn''t do his best at all. He just uses 30% of the speed. Before half a column of incense, he has come to the edge of the magic tiger forest. Without any hesitation, Chen Yu enters the magic tiger forest directly. "Boss, do you want to chase?" Among the predators, a martial Saint level strong man can''t help but ask when he sees Chen Yu getting into the magic tiger forest. There is an old saying in the river and lake that you can''t enter the forest. This old saying is a truth that can''t be broken. "Chase, what tricks can a wild boy who doesn''t know where he comes from and doesn''t have accomplishments? How many people here are afraid that he won''t succeed?" One of the predators, who was the leader of this small group, took a look at the dark magic tiger forest, and said fiercely. This warrior saw Chen Yu''s property with his own eyes. If he took Chen Yu, it would be a huge windfall. If he didn''t swallow the windfall and give him back to the prince, he would get a huge reward. Therefore, the property in Chen Yu''s hand is irresistible to the warrior. He also forgets the old saying that he is not allowed to enter the forest. Among the other predators, the warrior was also blinded by the desire to read. Seeing the eldest''s command to enter the forest, they sent out their divine consciousness one by one. While warning, they quickly chased in. A moment later, the warrior among these predators finds Chen Yu''s trail. In fact, Chen Yu is not far away. When these predators find Chen Yu, they feel as if he is waiting for them on purpose. The first predator warrior sees Chen Yu not far away. With a wave of his hand, several people slowly surround him. "Boy, did you lead us here on purpose?" At this time, even if the leader of the predator is stupid, he also responds. Chen Yu definitely comes here on purpose. Chen Yu takes a look at the warrior and says, "it''s not too stupid. Tell me. What do you want to do with me?" Seeing that he had already said something, the warrior no longer covered up anything and said, "boy, hand over all the things on you, and we will rob." "Robbery?" Chen Yu takes a look at the predator and says, "what if I don''t pay?" The warrior of the predator said, "then don''t blame us for being cruel." Chen Lei said, "I''d like to see what you have." Seeing Chen Yu''s refusal to give in, the warrior of the predator loses his patience and says, "brothers, stand side by side and chop him into meat paste for me." With that, the leader of the predator is the first one to kill Chen Yu. Among the other predators, the Warriors also rush up and attack Chen Yu fiercely. These people don''t have the concept of fighting alone at all. What they do is to do everything together. Relying on more is to win, even if Chen Yu is just a guy with no accomplishments. Looking at these people, Chen Yu pours on them. Each of them exudes a strong vitality. His breath is extremely strong. However, Chen Yu is not afraid of these people at all. When he meets the group, he rushes to the front of the crowd. In a flash, Chen Yu''s palm covers the area of several kilometers, and his fingerprints are all over the sky. What Chen Yu destroys is just a kind of palm technique he practiced at the beginning, which is called qingluan Dieshan palm. Before, this set of palms was very powerful. Now it is used by Chen Yu. It is equally powerful. Although he doesn''t have the power of true Gang, Chen Yu''s physical strength is incredible now. With a single hand, he has supreme power.In the shadow of Chen Yu''s hand, all the treasures in the hands of these predators are smashed by Chen Yu one by one. However, their attacks on Chen Yu can''t even break Chen Yu''s defense. The clothes Chen Yu is wearing now is also a rare treasure. His defense is extremely strong. It can be said that even Chen Yu''s clothes have never been chopped up. However, on the contrary, the power of Chen Yu''s palm print is appalling. The powerful of these predators will be directly broken by Chen Yu''s palm, and his heart, internal organs, bones, and even some weak warriors will be directly patted into flesh by Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu kills all of the more than ten predators for less than ten minutes. Chen Yu does not show any mercy to those who follow him with malice and are ready to rob. Moreover, Chen Yu also knows that if these guys are released, there will be a lot of troubles in the future. Therefore, Chen Yu directly kills all these people, leaving no survivors. After killing the predator, Chen Yu collects the loot of these people for the time being, and then tries to find a way to open it later. Just after Chen Lei finished his work, several groups of malicious guys came after him. Chen Yu originally intended to lure these malicious people into the hook. Therefore, he did not hide his tracks at all. He even left a lot of clues on purpose. However, those who have the intention will never lose them. These groups of people have the same purpose when they enter the dense forest, that is, they want to bully Chen Yu. As a stranger, they want to rob and kill people. However, these people do not know that the object they want to rob is actually a giant dragon, which is not what they can move at all. There are five groups of people who are hostile to Chen Yu. However, these people have not been able to walk out of the forest alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 After a while, Chen Yu walks out of the dense forest of the magic tiger mountain alone. In the dense forest, there are at least nearly a hundred powerful warriors who will stay there forever. Chen Yu kills these people who are hostile to him. After scavenging the booty, Chen Yu presses his hand on the ground, making a deep pit tens of feet round. He sweeps all the bodies into the pit and buries them. These corpses, in a few days, will become the nourishment of the magic tiger forest. Chen Yu observes about him and confirms that no one is following him. He finds out the direction, and then he uses the starting method to drive to the city of Shengzhou. This time, killing some people who are hostile to him can only be regarded as a small twists and turns. For Chen Yu, it is not worth mentioning. If Chen Yu didn''t dare to do it in the city before, he would never have paid attention to these people in the city. But now Chen Yu needs a spirit stone to release his mission. Therefore, he uses his body as bait to set up such a small bureau. Chen Yu doesn''t feel guilty about killing these enemies. Soon, Chen Yu enters the city of Shengzhou and asks passers-by about the location of Jinxiu Villa. Then he goes straight. The meeting place agreed by Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian is Jinxiu Villa. Chen Yu soon arrives at the splendid villa. After reporting his name to the guard at the door, the guard nods and lets Chen Yu go in. It is obvious that the guard has been ordered in advance. After Chen Yu enters the splendid villa, a maid immediately greets him and takes him to a garden. As soon as he gets close to the garden, Chen Yu hears the sound of a delicate smile like a silver bell. After stepping into the garden, he finds that Princess Qianqian is sitting at a jade table in the garden, chatting with a young woman about something. The laughter just came from these two women. At this time, Princess Qianqian has taken off the veil, showing a unique face, and the woman sitting with Princess Qianqian is not inferior to Princess Qianqian in appearance, and the two women together make Baihua pale. When Chen Yu''s figure appears at the gate of the garden, the two girls feel Chen Yu''s arrival and turn around and look at him. Chen Yu comes to Princess Qianqian a few steps. He arched his hand and said, "princess, I''ve done my job." Princess Qianqian takes a look at Chen Lei and asks curiously, "why did you go so long?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "there was a little trouble, but it was solved in the end." "What trouble?" Princess Qianqian is curious and asks Chen Lei. Chen Yu thinks about it for a moment. The little prince of the hengwangfu seems to have a high status. Don''t let Princess Qianqian get involved in the time, or tell Princess Qianqian that Princess Qianqian will have a defense even if he really has a feud. Thinking of this, Chen Yu says, "princess, it''s like this..." Chen Lei tells Princess Qianqian exactly what happened in Tongtian building. "What, you said you beat up the prince of Heng''s mansion?" After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Princess Qianqian is surprised and asks Chen Yu. "Yes, he claims to be so. As for whether he is really a little prince of the Heng palace, I don''t know." Chen Yu replies that he is a new comer, and he can''t even know the way. How can he know whether this little prince is real? Anyway, this guy said so at that time. "Do you look like this The woman who is talking to Princess Qianqian, after listening to Chen Yu''s words, grabs the paper and pen on the jade table. After a few strokes, she outlines a man''s picture. Although it is only a few strokes, it is very vivid. Even the arrogant and domineering temperament of this man''s eyebrows is the same. Chen Lei can see at a glance that the man in the picture is the little prince who was beaten up by himself. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, it''s this man." Princess Qianqian and another woman looked at each other and suddenly showed a happy smile. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Lei, I didn''t expect that HENGWEI was lawless and tyrannical in the whole city of Shengzhou. It was a very happy thing that HENGWEI fell on you." Princess Qianqian laughs and trembles, even ignoring the image. Seeing Princess Qianqian''s appearance, Chen Lei said: "so, I''m beating right, and I won''t bring trouble to the princess?" Princess Qianqian straightened up and put her slender jade fingers. She said with a smile: "no trouble, no trouble. But you should be more careful in the future. You beat this person, but you must report the revenge. You will not give up. Chen Yu nods and says, "I will, princess. I don''t know if you have information about this person here. It also makes me mentally prepared." Princess Qianqian looks at another woman and says, "sister, you should have HENGWEI''s intelligence. Take one and let Chen Lei have a look."The woman nodded and patted, and a maid came up. The woman ordered a few words. The maid nodded gently and turned away. After a moment, she came in with a tray. On the tray, there was a volume of books, on which all the information of the hengwang mansion and HENGWEI was recorded. Chen Yu thanks Princess Qianqian and other people. Then he picks up the intelligence and looks at it carefully. Although it is said that Chen Yu made HENGWEI, the little prince, make a great oath to his soul, but Chen Yu does not think naively that after making the oath, the little prince will not be able to trouble him. You know, Hengwei has a noble status. When he was beaten, he didn''t have to say anything. Other people would take the initiative to do something to please HENGWEI. For those guys who seek revenge on Chen Yu out of fawning and flattering HENGWEI, Hengwei''s oath of spirit has no binding force. There must be many actors in the palace who flatter the emperor''s court and have eye power. What''s more, if HENGWEI suffers a loss, it can be said that it has lost the face of the whole hengwang mansion. Even if it is not for the sake of HENGWEI but only for the sake of the face of the hengwang mansion, the hengwang mansion will never be so defiant and will certainly take the initiative to do something. Therefore, for the sake of his own safety, Chen Yu should first understand the details of the Xie Heng palace. At this time, the palace of the Lord Heng was almost in a mess. HENGWEI almost demolished the whole palace, and even directly ordered to kill a few girl maids who didn''t like it. This was temporary peace. At this time, the atmosphere in the whole hengwang mansion was extremely repressed and solidified. All the people did not dare to appear in front of HENGWEI for fear of suffering from the disaster of the pond. And the reason why the little prince was so angry was also spread in the mansion. He was beaten up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 For a while, people were in a panic in Prince Heng''s mansion. Finally, they knew why the little prince was so angry. HENGWEI, as the only one in the palace, can be said to have been born with a golden key. He was born with thousands of love. It can be said that from childhood to adulthood, Hengwei has never been scolded or beaten once. The prince of hengwang''s residence is also an old laizi, and he never let HENGWEI suffer half an injustice. It is because of this that he has developed the character of HENGWEI, who is not allowed to disobey him. Moreover, he has a violent temper and is extremely murderous. As long as there is any dissatisfaction, he will kill those who offend him. This time, some people even dare to beat the little prince of Heng''s mansion on the site of Shengzhou City, and beat him very hard. Even, he was forced to make a great vow to his soul that he would not retaliate by any means, otherwise the whole family would die. It is conceivable that HENGWEI, who has never suffered any setbacks from childhood, will be very angry. Therefore, both the guards and the servants in the whole Prince Heng''s residence have taken great care, for fear that there is something wrong, which will make the little prince angry and kill him. However, some bodyguards, guests and even worshipped, but their thoughts changed rapidly. It seems to be a bad thing at this time, but it''s a good thing for them to come here. Now, I''m sure my anger will be hard to dispel. If they could bring the heads of those who offended him and put them in front of him, wouldn''t they have made great achievements? Such credit will definitely be rewarded. Although HENGWEI is temperamental and murderous, it also has one advantage, that is, he is very generous. If he has meritorious deeds, he will be rewarded with great rewards. This time, some flexible people realize that this is the best opportunity to flatter the prince. At the first moment, several bodyguards, guests and worshippers began to investigate Chen Lei''s news through their own channels. Each of these guards, guests, and worshippers had a huge intelligence network. It took less than a day to find out where Chen Yu had settled. "Is it in the splendid villa?" For a moment, these people who secretly find out Chen Yu''s whereabouts feel a little tricky one by one. If we say that the whole Shengzhou, can let the hengwangfu feel afraid, only this splendid villa. Although Jinxiu mountain villa did not serve in the Royal Court of Baofu state, the master of mianxiu mountain villa was a leader of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. The Shengchao of the middle Tang Dynasty was the suzerain of Baofu state and the real controller of the whole middle region. Its power was hard to measure. As for Jinxiu mountain villa, let alone them, even the prince of Heng palace dare not offend them. If Chen Lei was born in Jinxiu mountain villa, then, this time, the little prince''s loss may be wasted. "What, Chen Yu is not a member of the splendid villa, but a guest." Soon, news came that Chen Lei was not a member of Jinxiu mountain villa. This makes some people think again, as long as they are not the people of Jinxiu mountain villa, things will be easier to handle. Soon, news about Chen Yu came one after another. These news, almost all Chen Lei''s activities from being rescued by Princess Qianqian to his stepping into the city of Shengzhou are not missed. It can be said that even Chen Yu can never think of such a terrifying intelligence gathering ability. With the collection of intelligence one by one, these people in the prince Heng''s residence finally have a clear picture of Chen Yu''s life experience. Chen Yu is just a lucky man saved by Princess Qianqian. He has no background and background. What''s more, these people in the prince Heng''s residence are also very strange. They can''t find out the information before Chen Yu falls into the water. It seems that Chen Yu fell from the sky out of thin air. No matter what Chen Yu did in the past, since he started to beat Xiaowang, his life would not belong to him from the moment he started. "Keep a close eye on Chen Yu. He should be monitored and reported at any time." Orders were issued one by one. Soon, the gate of Jinxiu Villa was full of spies from the palace of Lord Heng. At this time, Princess Qianqian is talking about Chen Lei with another woman. This woman, called Mei Yingxue, is a good friend of Princess Qianqian. This time, Princess Qianqian passed by Shengzhou and came to visit her friend. A moment later, a maid came over and handed Mei Yingxue an intelligence. After reading the intelligence, Mei Yingxue laughed and said, "Qian Qian, your friend, trouble is coming." Finish saying, handed the intelligence in the hand to Qian Qian. After Qian Qian saw it, she frowned slightly and said, "it seems that the Lord Heng''s house will not give up. It must be revenged." What is mentioned in the intelligence content is that there are numerous spies outside the gate of Jinxiu Villa.The guard of Jinxiu mountain villa is not for nothing. There are dozens of spies in front of the gate of Jinxiu mountain villa, which is very nervous for the manager of Jinxiu Villa. The purpose of these spies is understood at the first time. These people are all aiming at Chen Yu. After understanding the purpose of these spies, the chief guard of Jinxiu mountain villa didn''t move the spies, but gave the information to the young lady for a look. It was up to the young lady to decide how to do it. Mei Yingxue looks at Chen Yu and Qianqian again and says, "Qianqian, do you want me to help you solve the problem?" Qian Qian looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Lei, what do you think?" Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "no more trouble for Miss Mei. I can solve this little trouble myself." Chen Yu doesn''t want to owe Mei Yingxue this favor when he meets Mei Yingxue for the first time. Moreover, he also knows that although Mei Yingxue says that he can solve the problem, he may have to pay a huge price. After reading the information of the hengwangfu, he has realized how powerful the hengwangfu is. Such a palace can be compared with the Holy Land and the God Dynasty in the Xuanyu region, and even surpasses it. If such a huge thing were to be bumped into, it would be a lot of trouble. Chen Yu can''t beat himself. Jinxiu Villa is a big family and a big business, and he stays in this Shengzhou territory all the year round. If he is targeted by the Lord Heng''s mansion, there will be too much trouble. Chen Yu doesn''t want to be implicated in the Jinxiu Villa because of his own troubles. Mei Yingxue doesn''t insist on Chen Yu''s refusal. After all, it''s only the first time that she and Chen Yu have met. It''s mainly on the face of Princess Qianqian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "Well, Chen Yu, you''re tired too. I''ll ask Miss Mei to arrange a place for you to have a good rest. We''re going to leave tomorrow." Qianqian sees that Chen Lei has rejected Mei Yingxue''s proposal. He looks up to Chen Lei again. Only when he sees such a man, can he stand in his way. Mei Yingxue also nods and arranges a maid to take Chen Yu to the guest room, which is said to be the guest room. In fact, it is almost the same as a courtyard. It covers an area of tens of acres, with beautiful scenery, abundant vitality and elegant environment. In fact, Chen Yu is not too picky about the environment. He is also very satisfied with Miss Mei''s arrangement, so he lives here. After staying, a few minutes later, a servant delivers a sumptuous meal. When he is satisfied, Chen Yu sits down again and begins to examine his injury. The wound in his body was very strange. He did not know what the black light was. He sealed his Dantian sea and Shenhun sea. He used several skills, but could not break through it. Chen Yu has no choice but to give up for the time being. He knows that the seal can''t be opened for a while. Chen Yu is not depressed. He looks at the messenger bracelet from tongtianlou on his hand. There is no news on it. Chen Yu has just released the news of finding someone. Within a day, no matter how efficient Tongtian building is, it is impossible to find the whereabouts of Nie Qianran and others in such a short period of time. Chen Yu stops his mind and is preparing to practice. At this moment, there is a knock at the door of the courtyard. Chen Yu gets up and opens the gate of the courtyard. He finds Zhuer standing at the door with a white jade plate in her hand, on which is a bowl of steaming green medicine soup. As soon as Chen Yu hears it, he knows that this is the Longyuan tonic soup. "Miss zhu''er, I''m sorry to trouble you again." Chen Yu clasps his fist and says to zhu''er. Zhu''er girl shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s no trouble. Mr. Chen, do you want me to stand at the door?" Chen Yu finds it impolite. He smiles and says, "miss zhu''er, please come in." Zhuer girl with Longyuan tonic soup, Lianbu style, swaying posture, soon entered the main hall. Chen Yu and zhu''er walk side by side. When they come to the main hall, zhu''er says, "Mr. Chen, I wonder if this bowl of Longyuan tonic soup can completely recover your injury?" "There should be no problem," Chen said Then, Chen Yu directly takes up a bowl and drinks the Longyuan Bushen soup. Later, he directly practices the wild dragon Fu boxing to refine the medicine. When Chen Lei took the last Longyuan Bushen decoction, he found that the Longyuan Bushen decoction had the best effect by running Dahuang Fulong Quan immediately after taking it. Sure enough, he refined most of the efficacy of Longyuan Bushen decoction after a time of the great famine. Chen Yu has practiced the Dragon Fu boxing for three times before refining all the effects of this bowl of Longyuan Bushen decoction. After training, Chen Yu looks at zhu''er and says with a smile, "thank you very much, miss zhu''er." "How are you? How are you recovering from the injury?" Chen Yu feels a little bit, and says, "it''s completely recovered. Not only have I recovered completely, but I still feel that I have improved." Chen Yu has a very accurate grasp of his body strength. He knows exactly how powerful each muscle fiber is. Now, he can feel that after taking the third bowl of Longyuan tonic soup, his physical strength has increased by about 1%. You know, now Chen Yu''s physical strength can be compared with that of Emperor Wu, and even the physical strength of ordinary strong people of Emperor Wu is not as strong as Chen Yu. What is the concept of one percent increase? It can be said that Chen Yu''s physical strength can not be increased by 1 percent after years of hard training. Now, his way of body refining has almost reached the end of the peak. After being quenched by the green immortal power, the general body refining pills and skills have not helped him much. Zhu''er is very happy to hear that Chen Yu has completely recovered. He says, "Chen Yu, I have a request not to invite you. I hope you can agree." Chen Lei said: "miss zhu''er, if you have anything you can say, as long as you can do it, I will not refuse." Zhu''er said: "Mr. Chen, it may be a bit rude and impolite to say so, but please promise me." Chen Lei said: "zhu''er, if you have something to say, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Zhu Er then said, "Mr. Chen, I hope you can help our young lady." Chen Lei said: "zhu''er, tell me something clearly. What''s wrong with Princess Qianqian?" "Master Chen, someone wants to do harm to Princess Qianqian. I want to ask you to protect our princess. I wonder if you can agree?" Chen Lei said: "this is no problem. Princess Qianqian has saved my life. When she is in danger, I will not stand by." Later, Chen Yu said, "however, I''m in a lot of trouble because I''m in the palace of the Lord Heng. I''m afraid I can''t take care of it."After hearing Chen Yu''s words, zhu''er is in a hurry and says, "what should I do with this?" Chen Lei also said: "zhu''er, don''t worry. I will certainly not let go of Princess Qianqian''s safety. I will protect Princess Qianqian after I solve the troubles of the Lord Heng''s house." Zhu Er nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, you must solve it as soon as possible. Miss is in a very dangerous situation." Chen Lei said, "OK, I see. Can you tell me who wants to fight Princess Qianqian?" Zhu Er shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. If I don''t have the permission of the princess, I dare not say it." Chen Yu nods and doesn''t ask about it any more. Later, Chen Yu asks, "zhu''er, do you still have this Longyuan tonic soup there, or can''t you give me a prescription? Of course, if it''s precious, it''s like I didn''t ask. " Zhu''er said: "the prescription of Longyuan Bushen decoction is not so precious. I can give it to you now. However, if you want to make it successfully, you need skilled experience. Otherwise, it is easy to fail and waste." Chen Lei said: "this is not a problem. Miss zhu''er, please copy me the prescription of Longyuan Bushen decoction." Zhu''er nodded, immediately found the pen and ink, and quickly copied the prescription of Longyuan Bushen decoction. Zhu''er gently opens her lips, blows the ink dry, and hands it to Chen Yu. Then, he explains to Chen Yu the precautions for making Longyuan Bushen soup. Chen Yu is a master of alchemy. Naturally, he has a thorough understanding of all the points for attention in this Longyuan Bushen soup, and soon he has mastered the essentials of Longyuan Bushen decoction. "Well, as long as you try a few more times, you will be able to cook this Longyuan tonic soup." After explaining to Chen Yu, zhu''er gives a few instructions and then leaves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Chen Yu is silent for a moment after Zhuer leaves. There is no problem protecting Princess Qianqian. However, Chen Yu is afraid that she will be implicated by him if he fails to protect her. You know, the people of Heng Wang''s mansion will never be so easy to forget. Chen Yu laughs bitterly at the thought of this. He is a troublemaker. He offended such a huge force not long after he came to the central region. However, Chen Yu also knows that even if things are repeated, he will still do so, and he will never swallow his anger. Fortunately, even in the middle regions, the strong people of Wudi level did not appear easily, and did not reach the point where emperor Wu walked everywhere. This makes Chen Yu have a trace of confidence. As long as he doesn''t meet a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu, other powerful people can''t threaten him at all. Now, we can be sure that the people of the Lord''s residence will certainly deal with him. However, he does not know how to deal with him. It is useless to think about it now. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t think much about it. He will act according to circumstances tomorrow. Anyway, his strength is good and he has certain confidence. He thinks he can cope with all the crises. Later, Chen Yu writes down the prescription of Longyuan Bushen Decoction copied by Zhuer girl. This soup is quite effective for him. Chen Yu feels that he can continue to take it, which can enhance his physical strength. I just don''t know when this Longyuan tonic soup will not work for him. However, as long as it is effective for one day, Chen Yu will not give up. Nowadays, even if his physical strength is one thousandth stronger, it is a great progress. The next day, Princess Qianqian said goodbye to Mei Xueying and set foot on the journey again. Chen Yu also knows that Princess Qianqian''s final destination is a spiritual Valley thousands of miles away. This Linggu was designated by Princess Qianqian''s father before he died. This time, Qianqian went to receive this holy valley. However, this holy Valley has a lot to do with. Some people don''t want to see Princess Qianqian take over this holy Valley, so they have to chase and kill all the way. On the Jiuming River, it should have been written by some people. Although Chen Yu beat them back, they would never give up easily. After saying goodbye to Mei Xueying, Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian and others, this time, no longer take a boat, but board a flying boat, which turns into an electric light and flies directly to the sky. As soon as the flying boats of Princess Qianqian and others left the territory of Shengzhou, they suddenly drilled out several streamlined flying boats from the clouds, like more than a dozen vultures, and fiercely forced towards Princess Qianqian''s flying boat. Princess Qianqian''s flying boat quickly lowered the height. Finally, she was forced to land in a mountain range by several flying states. Several attacks, all of a sudden from the other boats, and then, mercilessly attacked the flying boat that Princess Qianqian and others took. Princess Qianqian and others quickly abandoned the boat. They were a flying boat, absolutely unable to resist the attack of dozens of flying boats. "Boom Several rays of light, directly on the top of the flying boat, this reached the eighth level treasure class of the flying boat, instantly turned into the sky of debris. Then, in the boat chasing Princess Qianqian and others, dozens of figures rushed out at full speed. Each of them was vigorous and quick, and quickly pursued and killed Princess Qianqian and others. "Chen Yu, if you don''t want to involve others, don''t run away." From the forest, there are the voices of these people. The people who surround them come to Chen Yu. However, these people obviously did not put the princess Qianqian in their eyes, otherwise, they would not even dare to attack Princess Qianqian together. "Princess, these people are after me. I''ll lead them away. You go first." After hearing the cry from behind, Chen Yu says to Princess Qianqian and others. Then, without waiting for Princess Qianqian''s consent, Chen Yu returns and pounces on the pursuers behind him. "Chen Lei!" Princess Qianqian only has time to call out Chen Lei''s name, and Chen Yu has disappeared in the secret forest. "What shall we do, princess?" Zhuer girl in one side, toward Qianqian Princess asked. "Let''s go back and have a look. We can''t let Chen Yu face the enemy alone." Princess Qianqian thought about it and then said. "Good!" Zhu''er nods, and then, with Princess Qianqian and the mother who has seven or eight stories of Wuzu''s strength, they also take away Chen Yu''s direction. Soon, Princess Qianqian, Zhuer and mammy catch up with Chen Lei. However, after seeing Chen Yu, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are stunned. Chen Lei''s body is lying in front of him. There is no time for Chen Yu to catch up with the enemy. In such a short period of time, Chen Yu has killed 60 or 70 pursuers. His fighting power is terrible.When Chen Yu hears the voice, he turns around and sees Princess Qianqian. He puts down his guard and continues to work on his own affairs. "Chen Yu, you killed all these people?" Princess Qianqian asked. "Yes, it''s all good, but it''s not a threat to me." Chen Yu says lightly. The most powerful people who pursued him were just the strong ones in Wuzu''s class. They could not hold his palm. It can be said that these people were killed almost instantly by Chen Yu. Although Princess Qianqian has already known that Chen Yu''s strength is amazing, she still doesn''t expect that Chen Yu will be so powerful. "Chen Yu, you are so powerful. What are we afraid of pursuing?" Miss zhu''er talks quickly and says to Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu has collected the last trophy. Then, with one hand, a huge pit appears on the ground. Chen Yu waves his sleeve again and forces all the corpses on the ground into the bottom of the pit. After that, Chen Yu fills up the pit directly, and then he says to miss zhu''er, "zhu''er, I''m not invincible in the world. Although I''m not weak, I dare not say that I can defeat everyone. Everything must be very careful." Zhu Er curls her mouth. She doesn''t know if she understands the truth in Chen Yu''s words. "Princess, these people are coming for me now. I think we should divide our forces into two ways. You should go to Linggu first. After I have solved the pursuit behind me, I will meet you. You can rest assured that it will not take long." Chen Yu, the chief judge of Qianqian County, insists. He finally nods and agrees with Chen Yu. He separates himself from Chen Yu to hide people''s eyes. After Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian split up, Chen Yu deliberately left his own breath and trace. Sure enough, in less than half a day, there were pursuers again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 However, after seeing Chen Yu, the pursuers are still destroyed in an instant. Chen Yu looks at the corpse all over the place without any pity. Since he has come to pursue him, he must have the consciousness of being killed by him. After dealing with the battlefield, Chen Yu identifies the direction and flies away. Soon after Chen Lei leaves, another group of pursuers comes after him and appears at the place where Chen Leigang buried his body. A leader''s pursuer, with a black face and empty grasp in the air, suddenly a large piece of soil was photographed. Then, it turned into a huge earth ball and rolled towards the distance. On the ground, there was a huge pit. At the bottom of the pit, there were dozens of corpses on display. They were the pursuers killed by Chen lightning. The leader carefully examined the dead bodies, and his face was extremely ugly. as like as two peas, the death of the frontal bone is the same. Among them, the highest one reached the fifth level of Wuzu realm. However, the final result was the same. He was also pierced through the frontal bone by a finger, and the spirits and spirits were all destroyed. "It''s a good Chen Yu. It''s really a difficult role. However, it''s interesting." This leader is a strong man in Wuzu''s peak. He has strong confidence. Although Chen Yu is terrible, he can''t escape his palm. The leader''s divine sense is scattered, and he immediately finds the traces left by Chen Yu along the way. "Chase me!" The leader shouts and takes the lead in chasing Chen Yu''s departure direction. Chen Yu can feel that there is a strong breath in the rear. He chases him. He is a strong man at Wuzu level. Chen Yu sneers at him, and finally a big fish comes. He feels that the breath behind him is getting closer and closer. Instead of fleeing, Chen Yu stands still waiting for the enemy to arrive. Soon, the strong man of Wuzu level appears in front of Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, where are you going to escape? Go back with me and wait for the fall." This Wuzu level top strong man sees Chen Yu at a glance and shouts loudly. "Don''t dream." Chen Yu gives a cold hum. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." This Wuzu level top strongman is not polite to Chen Yu. He just needs to take Chen Yu back. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. The strong man at the peak of Wuzu found two groups of pursuers killed by Chen lightning along the way. He had a judgment on Chen Lei''s strength. He knew that Chen Yu was not an easy-going person and was very difficult to deal with. Therefore, he did not underestimate the enemy and directly released his own martial spirit. A huge, Golden Dragon headed crocodile''s huge soul suddenly appears in the air. In the glare of his eyes, he stares at Chen Yu. Chen Yu is stunned when he looks at this warrior soul. It is actually a very powerful dragon crocodile warrior soul. "Chen Yu, come to your life." The strong man in Wuzu''s peak state doesn''t mean to talk nonsense with Chen Yu at all. He directly destroys the huge spirit of Wu and runs over Chen Yu. The Dragon crocodile''s spirit is full of golden light, and rushes towards Chen Yu fiercely, and his power overflows everywhere. "Boom The golden flame directly transforms the mountains and forests of hundreds of miles into nothingness. The surging gold flame rushes towards Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sees the attack of the Dragon crocodile''s soul, he directly uses the Fu Long fist in the wild land, and one of the fist blows out. Suddenly, a huge fist style directly destroys the golden flame all over the sky. Then, the huge dragon crocodile spirit, like a body made of gold, appeared cracks, like a piece of porcelain about to break. "Boom Chen Yu''s second punch is powerful and the ground is shaking. The second blow almost never stops. It hits the Dragon crocodile''s spirit. After a while, the whole soul of the Dragon crocodile, like a mirror that has been smashed by people, broke into countless pieces in a blink of an eye. "Poof!" The strong man in Wuzu''s peak state, in a pair of unbelievable eyes, directly spurted out a large mouthful of blood. He can''t understand why his martial spirit was defeated by Chen Yu''s two punches. It doesn''t conform to common sense. However, Chen Yu has no obligation to explain to the Emperor Wu. The whole person is like a ghost. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the Emperor Wu and blows out his fist again. The Wu Zu''s whole body was covered with gold real Gang power and turned into a huge golden shield, which was firmly in front of him. "Click!" There is a loud noise. In the astonished and frightened eyes of this Wuzu, the huge shield made of Zhengang, which is transformed by all the strength of the Emperor Wu, is directly smashed by Chen Yu. What''s more, Chen Yu''s blow, after penetrating the shield, hits the Wuzu''s chest, directly shaking his heart into powder. The Wuzu face with puzzled and unwilling color, soft fell on the ground, lost the breath of life.At this time, there are more than ten figures in Chen Lei''s field of vision. These more than ten figures are the men brought by the top level strong man of Wu. After finding the trace of Chen Yu, the Wuzu top level strong man is the first to chase Chen Yu. His speed, of course, is much faster than those of his subordinates, who are left far away by their own boss. However, these men are not mediocre, one by one extraordinary strength, less than half a column of incense time, they catch up. However, after these men caught up, they saw the most terrible scene in their lives. That''s their boss, who is killed by Chen Yu with his fist. These men witnessed this scene with their own eyes. At this time, these people, one by one, were scared to be stupid. Who is their eldest brother? That''s a sacrifice in the palace of Lord Heng. Among all the offerings, the powerful existence can rank in the top ten. Usually, in their eyes, it is a god like figure. But what is the situation now? How powerful is Chen Yu when he is beaten to death by Chen Yu? At the thought of it, all the men were weak and could hardly be lifted. Chen Yu can kill their boss. So, it is not easy to kill them? For a moment, these people were almost scared out of courage. Thinking of this, these men turned around one by one and wanted to escape. However, before they open their legs, Chen Yu appears in front of them. "Run away!" One of his men was so scared that he screamed and ran away. "Boom Chen Yu blows out his fist. His fist is as powerful as a cannon ball, and it hits the back of the man who wants to escape. He blows it into a shower of blood. "If you dare to leave, you''re the one who escapes." Chen Yu sends out a kind of evil spirit, which frightens all the more than ten people who want to be stupid and want to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 With more than a dozen hands, none of them dare to move for fear that Chen Yu will be killed because he thinks he wants to escape. At this time, these more than ten hands, one by one almost all want to regret green. They thought it was a good job, and if it was done, it would please the prince. But who would have thought that Chen Yu is such a terrible opponent. Even the worshippers at Wuzu''s peak are not Chen Yu''s opponents. How can these small guards be Chen Yu''s opponents. "You guys, give me a message to the pursuers behind. If you want to kill me again, this man will be their example." Chen Lei points to the top level corpse of Wuzu on the ground and says in a forest. "Do you understand?" Finally, Chen Yu shouts to these people. Chen Yu wakes them up with a loud drink and says, "I see. I understand. Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. We''ll take your words with us." Chen Yu takes a look at the guards and says in a cold voice, "OK, take his body and get out of here. For your sake, I will spare your life today." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, these guards feel like they have escaped from death. They thank Chen Yu one by one, and then they leave quickly with the corpse worshipped by the Wuzu peak, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. Chen Yu looks at the escaped guards, sneers and turns away. After all, during the process of chasing Chen Yu, they all made marks along the way, so that they could catch up with them accurately. "Stop!" One of the worshippers called out when he saw the guards who had escaped back. These guards suddenly stopped, saw the offering, and hurriedly walked over. "Aren''t you Shen Gong Feng''s bodyguards? What happened?" The sacrifice called these guards over. Suddenly, his face changed and he saw the body on the back of one of the guards. "Well, Shen gongfeng was killed. Who did it?" The priest asked with a calm old face. The guard did not dare to hide it. He said, "Cao gongfeng is Chen Lei''s hand, and Shen Gong died in Chen Lei''s hands. We have seen it with our own eyes." After hearing this, Cao Gong Feng couldn''t believe it and asked, "is what you said true?" Several guards immediately said: "Cao gongfeng, we dare to swear to heaven that every word we say is true. If there is a half empty word, heaven will strike thunder." Cao Gong Feng listens to these guards and finally believes them. However, he doesn''t understand how Shen Gong Feng died in Chen Yu''s hands. According to the information they get, Chen Yu is a tough guy with no accomplishments. However, no matter how powerful the body is, can it be stronger than the spirit of Wuzu? Although Cao gongfeng believed these guards, he still didn''t understand how Chen Yu did it. "By the way, Cao gongfeng, and Chen Yu asked me to give you a message." "What words?" Cao Gong Feng asked with a gloomy face. "Chen Yu said that Shen Gong is an example if we people in the palace of the Lord Heng continue to pursue him." "The child is arrogant!" After hearing the words of these guards, Cao Gong was furious. However, a moment later, Cao Gong Feng calmed down again. He and Shen Gong can be said to have a close relationship with each other. Shen Gong''s accomplishments are second to none. If he had a fair fight with Shen Gong Feng, he would not be Shen Gong''s opponent. However, Chen Yu can kill Shen gongfeng in a short time, so it is quite possible to kill him in a short time. At the thought of this place, Cao Gong Feng was suddenly in a cold sweat and completely sobered up. There is no irreconcilable enmity between him and Chen Yu. They just want to catch Chen Yu and please the prince. However, it is a good choice to please the prince and his own life. It''s not easy for him to cultivate himself. How could he put himself in danger just to please the prince. At the thought of this, Cao Gong''s heart suddenly rose to retreat. Chen Yu has so many accidents that he can''t control. Moreover, it''s too dangerous. He doesn''t need to take his own life in order to please the prince. "Let''s go!" Cao Gong Feng''s face changed a few times, and finally decided to give up chasing Chen Yu. Cao Gong Feng left with his men, and the remaining guards of Shen Gong continued to take Shen Gong''s body to warn the pursuers behind. After seeing Shen Gong Feng''s body, some people simply give up chasing Chen Yu, because Chen Yu''s fighting power is so powerful that they have to choose carefully.Of course, there are also some who don''t believe in evil. They feel that these guards exaggerate Chen Yu''s strength and continue to pursue him. However, all the strong men who continue to chase them all die in Chen Yu''s hands, and their bodies are brought out by his guards. In the end, there are four strong men in Wuzu''s peak state who died in Chen Yu''s hands. The bodies of these four strong men are placed side by side by several guards, which is very shocking. After seeing the bodies of the four Wuzu at their peak level, even the most arrogant warrior gave up his plan to pursue Chen Yu. It''s a joke. Chen Yu kills four worshippers of Wuzu''s peak in succession. I''m afraid that few people in the palace can control Chen Yu. Of course, there must be experts in the palace who can kill Chen Yu. However, these masters are definitely not the people like them. Under the shock of the four Wuzu''s worshipping corpses at their peak, all the warriors who came to pursue Chen Lei''s palace finally gave up their plans to kill Chen Yu and returned to the palace one by one. With the departure of these people, the pursuit behind Chen Yu is finally solved temporarily. Chen Yu''s body appears on the edge of the dense forest. He takes a look at the powerful people in the palace who give up chasing him, but they don''t look back and fall into the deep forest. After solving the pursuit of the hengwangfu, Chen Lei tries his best to destroy the speed and rushes to the direction where Princess Qianqian and others are. After shaking off the pursuers, Chen Lei should also fulfill his promise to protect Princess Qianqian. Chen Yu is very fast. After a while, he finds the traces left by Princess Qianqian and others in the dense forest. After finding the clues left by Princess Qianqian and others, Chen Yu''s speed is faster. He makes full use of his footwork. The whole person flies like a smoke in the dense forest. Two days later, a figure appears in front of Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 This figure, not others, is just bamboo. At this time, zhu''er is in a mess, and her snow-white dress has been dyed red with blood. At this time, behind zhu''er, a man in black, with a lustrous eye like a cat playing with a mouse, follows zhu''er easily, deliberately driving her to a sparsely populated place. Although zhu''er is seriously injured, she subconsciously escapes to the mark left for Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is her only hope, although it is said that this hope is very slim. "Little bitch, don''t run away. Leave some strength to serve you. If you serve me well, I can consider sparing your life." At this time, Zhu Er stumbled and fell to the ground. The man in black behind him, with a smile, was impatient. Thinking of zhu''er''s fiery figure, he felt a burst of heat in his eyes. Today, he can finally enjoy such a beautiful woman. The figure of the man in black fluttered. In a blink of an eye, he came to Zhuer''s back. He put out his palm and grabbed his clothes. "Chi!" At this time, suddenly, an arrow light suddenly appeared, instantly pierced the palm of a man in black. The arrow light was powerful and fast. When the man in black felt danger, the arrow light had already shot through his palm. "Who is it?" The man in black was so angry that he had to step back several kilometers before he looked in the direction of the arrow. "Chi Chi Chi!" And the answer to him is a few arrows. The man in black was very angry. He wanted to avoid the arrows. However, he felt a pain in his leg and two thighs were pierced by the arrow light again. The whole person could not stand and fell to the ground with a plop. Chen Yu, naturally, is the one who makes the move. At this time, Chen Yu floats over and comes to Zhu Er''s side to help Zhu Er up. Seeing that it''s Chen Yu, zhu''er feels relieved. Her body softens and falls into Chen Yu''s arms. "Miss zhu''er, what happened, Princess Qianqian?" Chen Yu holds zhu''er''s slender waist and asks zhu''er. Zhu Er opened her eyes and said slowly, "Mr. Chen, go and save the young lady." Chen Lei said, "bamboo, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s going on? " Zhu Er said:" we met with an ambush. The target of these people was miss. They were well prepared this time. Although the number was not large, they were all Wuzu level masters. All the guards around Miss died, and miss fell into their hands. " Chen Yu is puzzled and asks, "Miss, there is still a close expert guard. How could she be so easily abducted?" Zhu Er said: "you mean Rong Mammy, Rong Mammy''s strength is really very strong, but the other side seems to know the existence of mammy Rong. He sends a strong man from Wuzu''s ninth floor, and directly hits mammy Rong into a serious injury." "Do you know which direction they are going?" Chen Yu said Zhu Er nods and points out the direction for Chen Yu. "What about this man?" Chen Yu points to the man in black who has broken his legs. Chen Yu wants to leave a living mouth to ask for the confession. Therefore, instead of killing the man in black, he just abolished him. Now they are going to save Princess Qianqian. How to deal with this person has become a problem. Zhu''er filled his mouth with a pill, and his strength quickly recovered. He stood up and came to the man in black and pulled down his face towel. "Elder ye, it''s you?" When Zhu Er saw the real face of the man in black, he was surprised. "Ha ha, yes, it''s just me, little bitch. I didn''t expect to be planted in your hands today. If you want to kill, you can do as you like." "Pa!" Chen Yu raises his hand and slaps the black man''s face. He takes all his teeth out of him. Then he asks zhu''er, "miss zhu''er, do you know this man?" Zhu Er nodded and said, "yes, this man is the second master''s confidant." The second master in zhu''er''s mouth is the second young master of the prince''s mansion. Chen Yu knows something about it. He is ambitious and wants to become a new prince. Therefore, he does not hesitate to use all means to strengthen his strength. Princess Qianqian''s holy Valley has always been a hot spot for the second master. Even if it is not the second master''s person, then as long as he has the chance, the second master will not hesitate to do it. "Do you need to keep alive?" Chen Lei asks Zhu Er. The sheriff shook his head when he saw the darkness. Chen Lei said, "well, I''ll take the life of this old dog." Finish saying, want a palm toward this black clothes head to pat. "Slow down, I''ll do it!" Miss zhu''er suddenly makes a noise and stops Chen Yu from killing the elder Ye himself.Chen Yu stops. Then, a cold light flashes from Zhu Er''s hand, and a sword goes deep into elder Ye''s eyebrows. At this time, zhu''er showed different ability and determination than usual. However, from her white fingers, she was not as calm as she appeared. "Chi!" Bamboo will pull out the long sword, a blood shot out, ye Chang died in an unnatural way, plop a fell to the ground. "Mr. Chen, let''s go and save the young lady." Zhu''er says anxiously to Chen Yu after he has finished with elder Ye. Chen Yu nods, opens his hand and takes up the storage ring on elder Ye''s hand. Then, in the direction pointed out by Zhu Er, he rushes to the front. After a moment, Chen Yu says to zhu''er, "zhu''er, your speed is too slow. You are offended." After that, she took hold of Zhuer girl''s soft and slender waist. Later, the whole person''s speed increased greatly. She was like a meteor and lightning, and rushed to the front. Zhu''er only felt a strong hand on his waist. Just as he felt a strange feeling in his heart, he felt the strong wind blowing on his face. Then, in the whole vision, what he saw was like a streamer mirage, flying backwards towards the back. "Ah Zhu Er only had time to open his mouth and scream out a word, and then the words were pressed back by the wind pressure. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t care about Zhu Er''s feelings. His physical strength almost reaches the point of breaking up and emptiness. In a blink of an eye, he has entered the deep forest. Chen Yu has already seen some clues. He runs all the way along these clues. Finally, after a column of incense, he sees a group of people. And among these people, there is the princess Qianqian. At this time, this group of people were sitting around on a grassland, Princess Qianqian was surrounded in the middle, weak and powerless, and was obviously sealed for cultivation. There are seventeen or eighteen people in black. The leader is the most powerful one. He is a strong man at the peak of Wuzu. The strength of others is not weak. Everyone is an expert in Wuzu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 The men in black, at this time, took off their masked face scarves and revealed their true faces. "Eldest brother, this is Princess Qianqian, one of the four beauties in Baofu kingdom. If today''s eldest brother, you can taste some fresh food first, and then let the brothers follow Zhanguang and have some soup." A thin, wretched looking guy, to the head of the Wuzu peak strong said. "Ha ha ha ha..." More than a dozen other people in black laughed and glanced at Princess Qianqian''s graceful figure, especially in sensitive parts. They stayed for a long time and looked at them wantonly. "Yellow monkey, you are really bold. This is Princess Qianqian, the master''s sister. Do you dare to attack her head?" A man in Black said in a loud voice, but his eyes remained on the princess Qianqian for a long time, and his eyes were extremely hot. You know, Princess Qianqian has a noble status. In the past, they could only worship with an attitude of looking up. But today, this noble princess has become their prisoner. If you think about being able to hold such a noble beauty under her body and let her sob gently under her body, a group of hot and dry people will rise inexplicably. Other people in black also have such a mind. Even the old man in charge, the strong man at the peak of Wuzu, has some feelings. This Wuzu peak strong person, the strength is unpredictable, also has the lofty status in the prefectures mansion, does not lack the power, the beauty. However, if he was to pick a princess, it was absolutely fantastic in the past, but today, such an opportunity is in front of him. This Wuzu peak strong person knows that this may be his only chance in this life. Think of the matter after, Qianqian princess''s fate, is also hard to escape a death, but before death, let the brothers happy, is also very good. The most important thing is that the strong man at the peak of Wuzu was also moved. Princess Qianqian is known as the four beauties of Baofu country in Baofu country. She is extremely attractive. Now, her veil has been taken off, and she is really a beautiful woman. Seeing the appearance of Princess Qianqian, the elder felt that her former women had become mediocre and vulgar. Think about it, how wonderful it would be to have a spring breeze with Princess Qianqian? Especially at this time, the slender princess, who had been granted cultivation, was weak, helpless and pitiful. She was more likely to cause human brutality, and wanted to trample her under her body. Thinking of this, the strong man at the peak of Wuzu also couldn''t help but say, "old four went to chase that little girl. Why didn''t he come back for so long? Nothing will happen." A subordinate said: "boss, you don''t know the temperament of the fourth elder brother. Although the little girl named zhu''er doesn''t have the charming color of Princess Qianqian, she is also a rare beauty with white skin and beautiful appearance, thin waist and rich buttocks. She falls into the hands of the fourth brother. If she doesn''t get it straight, how can she be willing to come back?" This Wuzu peak strong person nodded, it is true, if not for the beautiful appearance of the little girl named zhu''er, the fourth elder would not take the initiative to pursue and kill a maid. "Well, in this case, then, let''s be bold. Princess Qianqian died in vain. It''s really outrageous. I''ll come first, and then I''ll do you good. However, we must keep our mouth shut about this matter today, and we can''t let the second master know. Otherwise, we can imagine the end of our life. This daughter is after all It''s the second master''s sister. He can be cruel enough to let us kill her, but he may not tolerate us defiling her Wuzu peak of the old man, to the other several firmly admonished the way. They all said in unison: "brother, don''t worry, brothers don''t know about this. We don''t do this kind of thing once or twice. Brothers know the importance." The old man of Wuzu peak said: "in this case, I''m not polite to you. The brothers are there to help and cheer for the elder brother. Look at my elder brother''s several rounds, I can let the little lady lose her helmet and vent her armor." Everyone echoed in unison: "big brother is powerful." The elder of Wuzu peak, in the support of the crowd, walked slowly towards Princess Qianqian, with a wicked smile on his face. At this time, Princess Qianqian was very depressed. She heard these people''s words clearly. She fell into the hands of these demons. Life is worse than death. But now, Princess Qianqian has been granted the title of whole body cultivation. She can''t even commit suicide. She is in deep despair. She seems to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. She doesn''t dare to imagine what a tragic fate she will face. At this time, the eldest brother of Wuzu peak came slowly towards Princess Qianqian, came to Princess Qianqian, and tore off the dress on Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian did not dare to imagine what a tragic fate it would usher in. Her eyes closed tightly, and her tears fell slowly like pearls. When Princess Qianqian thought that he would be mercilessly ravaged, suddenly there was a burst of sound of breaking the sky, and then, several exclamations."Poop Princess Qianqian heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Then, she felt as if some warmth had fallen on her cheek and opened her eyes slowly. After opening her eyes, the princess Qianqian saw a scene that was hard to see for her eternal life. At this time, Chen Yu is thousands of meters away from her, holding a bow in his forehand and shooting arrows. The cold iron arrow is like the king of hell''s soul chasing post. When an arrow is shot, a man in black falls down. These men in black can''t escape Chen Yu''s iron arrow to pursue his soul. Without exception, they are all arrows in the middle of their eyebrows, and they are killed at the sound. At this time, Princess Qianqian also saw the elder at the top of Wuzu who was lying at her feet. There was an arrow hole in the center of his eyebrows and back of his brain, blood mixed with brain, flowing all over the grassland. Just now, it was Chen Yu who shot an arrow. The iron arrow penetrated the back of the strong man at Wuzu''s peak, and it pierced through the center of his eyebrow, killing him with an arrow. "Boy, do you know who we are? Dare to fight us." Several people in black are left. They are afraid of each other. They all rush to Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu doesn''t give them any chance at all. The five arrows come out at the same time, which once again penetrates the eyebrows of these warriors. They freeze up in mid air and fall to the ground with a plop. After just a dozen breaths, a dozen people in black, including a strong man at Wuzu''s peak, are shot and killed by Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 At this time, Chen Yu, like a supreme demon, is surrounded by evil spirits. However, in the eyes of Princess Qianqian, Chen Yu is her savior. If Chen Yu didn''t appear in time, her fate would be unimaginable. "Miss, are you all right?" Zhu Er ran to Princess Qianqian at full speed and said to Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian stood up with the help of zhu''er. At this time, Chen Lei comes to Qianqian and says, "the princess is scared." Princess Qianqian took a breath, exhaled like orchid, and said, "fortunately you came in time, Chen Lei. This time, I don''t know how to thank you." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "princess, I''m afraid I would have been frozen to death in the Jiuming river if you hadn''t saved my life." Qianqian County Lord said: "last time, you also saved my life, we have already leveled off." "The last time I didn''t do it, you wouldn''t be in danger," Chen Lei said Last time there was mother Rong, those people in black could not pose any threat to Princess Qianqian. Qianqian County Lord said: "that this time, we are even, OK?" After listening to Princess Qianqian''s words, Chen Yu also knows that he is a stubborn man. He nods: "OK, it''s even." And this time, bamboo is from the storage ring to take out a few pills, let Qianqian Princess take. Princess Qianqian is waiting for the medicine to turn. At this time, Chen Yu collects the booty of several men in black. "Princess, do you know all these people?" Chen Yu puts the corpse in a row and asks Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian nodded, her face turned cold. "These are my second brother''s men." In the face of Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian has nothing to hide. Since her second brother has already torn his face, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. Chen Yu sighs and doesn''t say anything. Although this is the Middle Kingdom, it''s the same everywhere. He was born in a big family and Dynasty. He can abandon everything for the sake of power, status, treasures and family affection. Chen Yu has seen this situation too much in his previous life, and he is very calm. Princess Qianqian looks at Chen Lei at this time, and suddenly gives a big gift and says, "Mr. Chen, Qianqian has an ungrateful request. Please don''t refuse." Seeing Qianqian so solemn, Chen Lei can''t help but say: "princess, if you have something, you can just say it. Why should you do this great ceremony?" Qianqian said: "Mr. Chen, I want to ask you to do my sacrifice, protect me for a period of time, and, on behalf of me, participate in the battle of Tianxuan. Please don''t refuse." After listening to Qianqian''s words, Chen Yu said, "princess, this matter is of great importance. Besides, I also have a lot of things to do. Can I think about it?" It''s not difficult for Chen Lei to become the sacrifice of Princess Qianqian and protect her for a period of time. However, Chen Yu dare not agree to this matter on behalf of Princess Qianqian and participate in the battle of Tianxuan. During the conversation with Princess Qianqian, Chen Lei heard some news about the battle of Tianxuan. This day''s election battle, in fact, is to select talents from all countries to prepare for the national assembly in decades to come. This event, now can be said to be the most important event in the nearly 100 years of the middle Tang Dynasty. On the wanzu convention, the ranking of the disciples of all ethnic groups in the conference will directly affect the discourse power of all ethnic groups in some matters. The competition can be said to be extremely fierce. Baofu state belongs to the sphere of influence of the Terrans, representing the power of the Terrans. Of course, in addition to Baofu, there are other powers that are more powerful than Baofu. This time, the reason why Baofu paid so much attention to the battle of Tianxuan was that it wanted to achieve a good result in the wanzu assembly decades later and seek the protection of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. In Baofu''s country, more attention has been paid to the talents transported by various states, counties, families, Prince''s offices and prefectures. If good results are achieved and skills are oppressed by the heroes, they will be highly rewarded. It is possible to seal a king, a land, a variety of natural materials and treasures. Princess Qianqian was not interested in the battle of Tianxuan, because her interest was not in this aspect. However, the weather is unpredictable, her father in a time of suppressing bandits, by mistake, the bandits trap and die. But her father''s death, the so large Prefecture immediately lost its backbone, four brothers in order to fight for the throne, is inseparable, and even her little sister, who is not greedy for power, also suffered a disaster and was involved. After this time, Qianqian can also be seen that if you want to avoid being bullied and protect yourself, you must have strong power. And powerful forces, in addition to their own, but also with the help of external forces. Therefore, Qian Qian thought of Chen Lei.Chen Yu''s strength is one hundred. She can rest assured that once she takes part in the battle of Tianxuan, she will be able to rank among the top spears. Qianqian doesn''t ask Chen Yu to take the first place. As long as she can get into the top ten, then she will be valued by the emperor of Baofu state. It is not a matter of dividing the land into kings. In this way, she can not let herself be controlled by others. Princess Qianqian thinks so. However, seeing that Chen Yu has not agreed immediately, she feels a little uneasy. She is still too bold. She has only known Chen Yu for a few days and then put forward such a rude request. No wonder the other party is in a dilemma. What''s more, a master like Chen Yu has countless forces who want to invite him. What kind of treatment can he give Chen Yu? For a moment, Princess Qianqian looks at Chen Yu and begins to worry about his gains and losses. Chen Lei didn''t think so much about Princess Qianqian. The main reason why he didn''t agree to this matter was that he didn''t want to waste his energy on the battle of Tianxuan. He couldn''t find Nie Qianran and other people for a day, and he couldn''t feel at ease. This was his biggest worry. In the end, Chen Yu confesses directly to Princess Qianqian and expresses his concerns. Princess Qianqian said: "Chen Lei, I''m not throwing cold water on you. The middle region is too big. If you want to find some of your companions, you need luck. If you have been looking for 10 or 100 years, you may not have a clue. You might as well find a way to let them come to you." Qian Qian''s words brighten Chen Yu''s eyes. Indeed, the size of Zhongyu is far beyond his imagination. Even if he spent his whole life searching for people, he would not be able to find one. But if they were to find themselves, it would be different. Chen Yu is also a smart man. He tells the princess Qianqian, "do you mean the battle of Tianxuan?" Princess Qianqian nodded and said, "yes, today''s Tianxuan battle will be the biggest event in the middle region in recent decades. Every state, prefecture, county and village will set up a reflection point of Tianxuan battle and play it through the array. If you can make a name in the battle of Tianxuan, then your name will be spread throughout the middle region At that time, if your companion sees you, he will come to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 After listening to Princess Qianqian, Chen Lei knows that this is the most effective way. Although he has released news in tongtianlou and other institutions, this task of finding people is the most difficult to complete, because it is not based on strength, but entirely depends on luck. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to get information about such a task in a short period of time. Chen Yu himself is very clear about this. Finally, Chen Yu is convinced by Princess Qianqian that it is the best choice to participate in the battle of Tianxuan and become famous in a short time. "Well, princess, I will do what you want." Finally, Chen Yu agrees. "Great." Princess Qianqian was so happy that she almost jumped up. With the help of an expert like Chen Lei, she believed that she would be able to achieve a good result in the battle of Tianxuan and gain great power. After Princess Qianqian and others discussed, the medicine of Princess Qianqian has also been turned. However, Princess Qianqian has been sealed for cultivation. For a time, it is difficult to resolve. The one who banned the cultivation of Princess Qianqian was the one who was the top leader of Wuzu. This technique was unique to him. If Chen Yu''s cultivation was not sealed, he might have helped Princess Qianqian untie the ban. But now, he has no power of divine consciousness to use. For a while, it is impossible to help Princess Qianqian to release the ban. Fortunately, this ban only banned the cultivation of Princess Qianqian, which would not damage his life. They had to wait until they returned to the mansion, and then they would find an expert to untie the ban. After making this decision, Princess Qianqian and others no longer delay, but go to look for mother Rong. Mother Rong can be said to be the first master of Princess Qianqian, and the only one that Princess Qianqian can bring out. Although she is silent, she is very loyal to Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian learned from the conversation of those people in black that the leader of the man in black only seriously injured mammy Rong and did not kill her. Therefore, they decided to find mammy Rong. Their luck was good. It took them less than two hours to find mammy Rong in a cave. However, at this time, Mammy Rong had passed out. It can be seen that she suffered multiple injuries. Princess Qianqian had a lot of elixirs in her hand. She put several pills into mammy Rong''s mouth, and then saved mammy Rong. Mother Rong''s injury is so serious that Chen Yu and others have to stay here for a few days. After mother Rong''s injury is healed, they can go on their way. The cave where mammy Rong lived was also very hidden, so the people decided to stop here for a few days. After making the decision to stop here for a few days, Chen Yu settles Princess Qianqian and others. Then, he goes into the dense forest alone. After a short time, Chen Yu resists the corpses of two fierce beasts, golden wind sheep. This Golden Goat is famous throughout the central region. It is famous for its delicate and delicious meat. It is a high-grade food material pursued by many high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Its price is more than a thousand gold. However, the speed of golden sheep is as fast as electricity, which is extremely difficult to capture. Therefore, there are very few opportunities for this kind of food to appear. Every time it appears, it will be snatched up in an instant. "Chen Lei, how did you catch these two golden sheep?" Seeing that Chen Yu has been away for such a short time, Zhu Er comes back against two golden sheep and asks curiously. "Stun with a stone." Chen Yu doesn''t care. He doesn''t know the value of this Golden Goat. He just wanted to find some food. He went around and saw that the two stupid sheep were eating a spirit grass. He picked up two stones and threw them out. He brought them back directly. When Zhu Er sees the heads of these two golden wind sheep, he still has two big bags. He can''t help but curl his mouth. He knows that Chen Yu is not flustered. However, with two stones, the two golden wind sheep were knocked unconscious, as if they were picked up from the ground. How can the other hunters who have been carefully prepared and often fail to catch the golden wind sheep live? Chen Yu doesn''t care about the opening of Zhuer''s brain cave. Instead, he carries the two golden sheep and cleans them in the spring near the cave. He stands up and barbecues them. One is to roast the whole sheep, the other is to cut into pieces of meat, barbecue, a whole sheep skeleton, is another pot, start boiling big bone soup. Chen Yu''s barbecue is unique. He sprinkles some herbs into the pot. After a while, the meat is fragrant and the bone soup is delicious. Chen Yu hasn''t been so leisurely for a long time. At this time, it has a special flavor. As for the roast meat, Chen qian''er is not ready to be roasted. Even the seriously injured mammy Rong was attracted by the aroma of the barbecue, which made her happy.Chen Yu also asks zhu''er to take out several jars of wine. As a maid, zhu''er still has all kinds of good wine on her. It''s so pleasant to drink and eat meat. While eating the delicious meat kebab, Chen Yu says to Princess Qianqian: "princess, can you tell me about the rules of the battle of Tianxuan? I also have a preparation." Since Chen Yu has promised Princess Qianqian to help him participate in the battle of Tianxuan, he must do a good job in his homework and can''t be perfunctory. Of course, he is also responsible for himself. Since he has participated in and intends to make a name for himself, he must pay attention to this day''s election battle. Princess Qianqian nodded and said, "even if you don''t mention it, I''m going to take the time to talk to you. Chen Lei, I''m really sorry. In terms of reason, with your strength, you can directly participate in the competition. However, since you are the one I recommend, I haven''t made any preparation before, and I haven''t competed for any places. So, this time I''m afraid you''ll have to fight from the bottom of the preliminary contest one by one until you reach the final and get the place to participate in the national assembly. " Later, Princess Qianqian explained to Chen Lei some matters needing attention in the battle of Tianxuan. This day''s election battle was actually a preliminary election for the wanzu Assembly held by the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. The ultimate goal was to select all the strong men who participated in the battle. Princess Qianqian had never thought about this before. Therefore, if Chen Yu wants to represent Princess Qianqian in the battle of Tianxuan, he has to start from scratch and kill all the way. After listening to Princess Qianqian''s explanation, Chen Yu nods, but he is not too disappointed. The main time of the competition is one year later, while the preliminary contest is held two months later. Chen Yu''s main purpose is to make himself famous. In the preliminaries, he can make the whole Baofu Kingdom and even the whole Shengchao people know all about it As for Chen Lei, it doesn''t make much sense to say whether it''s a preliminary match or a regular match. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 After eating, Mammy Rong continues to go back to heal her wounds. I don''t know if it''s because of Chen Yu''s delusion. Chen Yu feels that after eating the barbecue he cooked, Mammy Rong has become a little more gentle and no longer looks like she is resisting people from thousands of miles away. Of course, this is just Chen Yu''s feeling. It may also be an illusion. However, no matter what, Chen Yu always thinks that this mother Rong is also a strange person. Strange people must do strange things. Chen Yu doesn''t go into it. Chen Yu''s four eat the two golden sheep, and the large pot of white mutton bone soup, which is as mellow as milk, is drunk without a drop. About three quarters of these are eaten by Chen Yu, and the remaining quarter is divided by Princess Qianqian. Even so, the three women have a large amount of food. To know that a golden wind sheep weighs three or four thousand kilograms. If it was not for all the people who had achieved their cultivation and their stomach was like a bottomless pit, they would not have been able to eat so much. After eating, Chen Yu opens his frame and begins to practice Fulong boxing in the open space outside the cave entrance. Nowadays, the wild Fu Long Quan has become Chen Yu''s most popular set of skills, because he can feel that it''s a supreme body forging skill. The more you practice it, the more obvious the benefits will be. these two golden wind sheep are also fierce animals in the realm of Wu Zu. The body contains great power essence. With Chen Lei practicing the great famine volong boxing, a single silk force was distilled out of the famine Fu Long Quan and refined into Chen Lei''s flesh body. Chen leimingxian can feel that his own strength has improved a little. Although it''s just a trace, Chen Yu''s base number is so huge that even if the improvement only accounts for one percent or one thousandth of his total strength, it is also a great progress. After a day''s hard work, fear, despair and hope, Zhuer girl, who had already been tortured and exhausted, went deep into the cave and laid a piece of tiger skin on top of it and fell asleep. Princess Qianqian, however, was not sleepy at this time. She was constantly thinking about all kinds of intricate and complicated relationships in her mind, planning how to take advantage of the east wind of the battle of Tianxuan to seize the maximum interests and make her own foundation of life. As for mammy Rong, she practiced with all her strength and tried to recover her injury in the shortest time. Several people do their own things, do not disturb each other, soon, a day passed. Within this day, Mammy Rong''s injury improved greatly, but it still took several days for her to recover. According to Princess Qianqian, their time was not in a hurry. Therefore, they all settled down here and waited for mammy Rong''s injury to be clean and tidy, and then they rushed to Linggu. Chen Yu is in charge of everyone''s diet these days. Although speaking of their realm, they can not eat or drink, and there is no problem at all. However, first, they have formed a habit. Second, eating these fierce animal meat is of great benefit to their health and cultivation. Third, the most important thing is that Chen Yu''s cooking is so delicious that they can''t resist the temptation of this kind of food. This time, Chen Yu fights back two silver feathered birds that are famous for their fresh and tender meat. The silver feathered bird is made of pure silver and flies very fast, which is even harder to catch than the golden wind sheep. What''s even more strange is that most of the silver feathered birds fly in the sky and seldom land. Chen Yu, relying on his physical strength, can temporarily stay in the air, but he is absolutely impossible to catch the famous silver feathered birds. Zhu''er can''t help but ask curiously. Chen Yu gives him a look of an idiot and goes back directly. "Of course it was shot with an arrow. Don''t you understand that?" After getting Chen Yu''s answer, zhu''er is furious. You know, the Silver Feather bird is as fast as electricity. Even the most top Archer can''t shoot the Silver Feather bird. But in Chen Yu''s hand, it''s as easy as eating and drinking water. Zhu Er finally decided not to ask any questions about this guy who didn''t seem to be human. However, after a while, zhu''er runs to Chen Yu again and asks about the East and West. Of course, the most important thing is to focus on the Silver Feather birds that Chen Yu has cleaned up. These days, zhu''er''s meals to Chen Yu have been completely destroyed. He never knew that a man could make such delicious food. Chen Yu doesn''t have time to take care of the bamboo. After picking up the silver feathered bird as a pheasant, he buries it in the ground directly. Then, he puts a pile of wood on the fire. After lighting it, he sets up a pot on the fire and throws several longyuancao trees into the pot. "Ah, Chen Lei, where did you get longyuancao?" Seeing Chen Lei take out longyuancao, zhu''er asks in a fuss. Chen Yu looks at zhu''er with an idiot''s eyes and says, "of course, I bought it in Tongtian building. Is there a problem?" "No, no problem." Zhu Er held her little hand and bit her silver teeth and said, "what are you going to do? Do you want to make Longyuan tonic soup?""Smart, you''re right." Chen Lei said, gave Zhu Er a praise of the eye. "You''ll see the ghost if you can make it so successfully." Bamboo son sees Chen Lei and play like in cooking dragon Yuan body soup, can not help saying. Every step of this Longyuan body toning soup is very abnormal. It requires absolute accuracy. The compatibility, fire conditions and refining experience of traditional Chinese medicine, even utensils and materials, have abnormal to heinous requirements. Therefore, it is impossible to guarantee success. Some luck is also needed. Chen Lei, no matter how to deal with the medicine or the arbitrary way of making the herbs, doesn''t feel like he is refining medicine, but is destroying the medicine. "Why can''t it succeed?" Chen Lei is full of confidence in himself, and feels that he will not fail. "We''ll bet. If you can succeed in this way, what do you want me to do?" Zhu Er looks at Chen Lei throwing a piece of medicine in the pot so recklessly, and is stimulated by Chen Lei. If she can succeed, she will not believe it. Chen Lei looked at zhu''er and said, "well, if you like to bet like this, we will make a bet. I think it will be able to make it successful. If it can''t be successful, I will also give you a condition. What about it?" "OK, no problem," Zhu Er said Then, the gambling agreement was established. Bamboo moved a piece of green stone, sat beside Chen Lei, his hands were on his cheek, so he looked at Chen Lei without blinking. He wanted to see how he could make Longyuan body soup. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 At this time, Chen Yu''s preparation of the Longyuan tonic soup has reached the point where he wants to do what he wants, and no move is better than a move. This is a very high level of alchemy. Although Chen Yu has no way to use his divine sense now, his experience and feeling are enough to make the best Longyuan tonic soup. As for whether he can succeed, Chen Yu doesn''t worry at all, because he has already made Longyuan tonic soup several times. Since he got the prescription of Longyuan Bushen decoction from zhu''er, Chen Yu takes a bowl of Longyuan Bushen soup almost every day. Then, he uses the wild Fu Long Quan to refine the medicine. It is because of the combination of Longyuan Bushen Decoction and Dahuang Fulong boxing that Chen Yu has made rapid progress recently. We should know that no matter whether it is the single Longyuan tonic soup or the famine Fu Long Quan, although they are rare tonic and martial arts, they have no such great effect. However, the combination of Da Huang Fu Long Quan and Long Yuan Bu Shen Tang is an extremely wonderful change, which greatly benefits Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the effect of Longyuan Bushi soup combined with the Furong boxing would be so good. Now, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached the extreme level of Emperor Wu. Under such strength, it is easy to kill a strong man at Wuzu''s peak. However, Chen Yu is still not very satisfied with his own strength, especially now that he is seriously injured and banned from dantianhai and shenhunhai, he is unable to use the power of Zhengang and Shenming, and his strength can be said to be less than 40% out of 10%. It is obviously difficult for Chen Yu to take the lead in the battle of Tianxuan with such strength. With his current strength, he may still be able to occupy a certain advantage in the preliminaries. However, once he enters the main race, every player in the competition will be killed by the bottom of the team, and some of them will be secret weapons cultivated by various royal families and clans. When it comes to the competition, Chen Yu may not be able to kill all the way. Therefore, Chen Yu, at all costs, seizes every opportunity and time to enhance his own strength. At the same time, Chen Yu has also decided that he must find a way to break the ban of his Dantian sea and Shenhun sea when he has time. Otherwise, he will never be able to reach the end in the battle of Tianxuan. It is because of this idea that Chen Yu will make this Longyuan tonic soup whenever he has time, and then he will cooperate with the great famine Fu Long Quan. At least, at present, it has not reached the limit. As long as one day does not reach the limit, Chen Yu will never give up. Zhu Er sits on the bluestone and stares at Chen Yu''s every move. Chen Yu can be said to be extremely casual. It seems that the soup is not precious medicine, but is similar to that of the sheep bone soup stewed yesterday. He only occasionally reaches out a branch of a tree to stir the fire under the soup pot. At other times, he has never seen how much Chen Yu has bothered. "If you can make Longyuan tonic soup in this way, you will see the ghost." Zhu''er thought of it angrily. She thought that every time she cooked Longyuan tonic soup, she was as timid and cautious as if she met a big enemy. She was afraid that if she made one wrong step, her previous achievements would be wasted. Chen Yu''s mind at this time is not in zhu''er''s body. At this time, his mind is full of Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and Jingjing. He doesn''t know how they are now, whether they are safe or whether they have been bullied. However, Chen Yu knows that no matter how anxious he is, he can only hope that the four girls are safe. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu also believes that there should be no problems for the four women now, but they just don''t know where they are. Because he could feel that the concentric jade pendant he wore on himself was not damaged. This at least shows that the four women are not in danger. This Tongxin jade pendant was made by Chen Yu himself after his marriage according to an ancient weapon refining technique. The whole jade pendant looks like five heart shapes overlapped together. Each heart shape has the flavor of Chen Yu and Nie Qianran. This concentric jade pendant is not only a token of love, but also a treasure to convey information, and can know whether each other is safe or not. Chen Yu has refined five Tongxin jade pendants, one for each of the four girls and he carries them close to him. At this time, the concentric jade pendant on Chen Yu''s chest is still intact. This makes Chen Yu feel more or less at ease. As long as there is no problem with the Tongxin jade pendant, no matter where Nie Qianran and others are, there will be no threat to his life. Chen Yu''s mind wanders in the sky, and the pot of Longyuan tonic soup is getting more and more pure and fragrant in zhu''er''s astonished eyes. Finally, the whole pot of Longyuan tonic soup almost turned into a piece of pure and transparent jadeite, pure and green. "Well, this is the best Longyuan tonic soup." Looking at the most finished product in the pot, zhu''er looks like a ghost. You know, she has refined this Longyuan tonic soup many times. However, she has only made the best Longyuan tonic soup twice. This time, Chen Lei makes fun of it and makes a pot of the best Longyuan tonic soup. Zhu''er''s performance is understandable.Zhu''er brings down the whole pot of Longyuan tonic body tonic soup. After careful observation, he can be sure that this Longyuan Bushen soup is accurate and is the top-notch Longyuan Bushen soup. "How could that happen?" The bamboo son rubs the cerebellum bag melon, does not care oneself a black beautiful long hair to make a chicken nest general, drill into the ox horn tip. You know, zhu''er has been fond of refining pills and boiling herbs since she was a child. She has a lot of talent and achievements in this respect. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has crushed her in her favorite place. Seeing Zhu Er''s appearance, Chen Yu knows that he is also a alchemist. He coughs and wakes Zhu Er. "Zhu Er, how about it? Let''s admit defeat." Zhu Er raised her apple like face and said, "it''s natural. I will never let you down. Tell me what you want me to do." Seeing Zhu Er''s apple like face, Chen Yu says, "there''s no excessive demand. Let me pinch your little face." Zhu Er blushed and said, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be like this." Chen Yu can''t help asking, "what kind of person am I?" Zhu''er said, "you want to tease me, you men don''t have a good thing?" Chen Lei said: "what kind of words is this? I''m just finishing a gambling appointment. If you don''t want to, you can forget it." Zhu Er gnawed his teeth for the last time and said, "OK, I promise you, you can only pinch it once." Chen Lei said: "don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you." Zhu Er stares at Chen Yu, puts her small face in front of Chen Yu and says, "pinch it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Zhuer girl is extremely beautiful, especially the apple like face, giving people an impulse to pinch. Chen Yu doesn''t really tease Zhuer, but when he sees her, he has the same idea at first sight. Just in time, taking advantage of this bet is also to complete a wish. Seeing zhu''er girl putting her face together, her shyness makes her face more ruddy, just like a real apple. Chen Yu reaches out his finger and pinches Zhu Er''s face gently. Only this time, zhu''er''s body was slightly trembling and groaned involuntarily. "Ah Miss zhu''er''s voice, even she doesn''t know why it is like this. She just feels a current coming from Chen Yu''s hand and imprinted in her heart. Chen Yu, however, is quite satisfied with his wish to pinch zhu''er''s small face. He feels really good. However, Chen Yu does not make any further moves. After all, he is only joking with zhu''er. If he continues, he will become a real lecher and a disciple. After finishing the bet, Chen Yu begins to give zhu''er some tips on how to make Longyuan tonic soup. Although it is said that zhu''er mastered the refining method of Longyuan Bushen Decoction earlier than Chen Lei, and the prescription of Longyuan Bushen decoction was given by zhu''er to Chen Yu, it does not mean that zhu''er is better than Chen Yu in this aspect. Chen Yu has the experience of the Supreme Master of alchemy. At the first time, he has mastered all kinds of skills of Longyuan Bushen soup. After several times of boiling, he has thoroughly mastered them. After pointing out Zhu Er for a few words, Zhu Er immediately understands some of his mistakes and detours in the past, and falls into a state of meditation. He has already forgotten the gambling appointment between Chen Yu and her just now. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Lei and others stayed in this deep mountain for nearly seven days. In the past seven days, Chen Yu cooks a bowl of Longyuan tonic soup every day, while zhu''er observes carefully. He has made great progress in his own preparation. And within these seven days, Mammy Rong''s injury was completely cured. After her recovery, Mammy Rong looks at Chen Yu with a little gratitude in her eyes, and quickly returns to normal. Chen Yu feels that mammy Rong''s eyes are different. However, when he looks at the past, he finds that there is no difference. He shakes his head and thinks that he is a multi-minded man. He continues to practice Fu Long Quan. The first thing for mammy Rong, after recovering all her accomplishments, was to help Princess Qianqian untie the seal in her body. It''s a pity that mammy Rong tried her best to solve the problem, and failed to untie the seal on Princess Qianqian. The guy who sealed the seal on Princess Qianqian was a strong man at the top of Wuzu and had a unique skill. There was no good way to untie the seal with the means of tolerating Mammy. After several fruitless attempts, Mammy Rong resolutely gave up. If she continued the experiment, it would probably cause the ban to collapse and explode. At that time, Princess Qianqian was also likely to lose her fragrance. Mammy Rong did not dare to take such a risk. After the restoration of mammy Rong''s cultivation, Chen Yu and his wife decide to go on their way to Linggu to receive the property left by Princess Qianqian''s father. Due to the restoration of Rong Mammy''s cultivation, Princess Qianqian decided to take a boat and fly in mid air to go to the place where Linggu is located. From her storage ring, Mammy Rong took out a flying boat about the size of a palm, put it outside, and put it into a seal formula. After a while, the flying boat of the size of a slap grew against the wind and turned into a flying boat of tens of Zhang in size. Her whole body was covered with a layer of silver gray light. Although the size of this flying boat is not too large, its speed is fast enough and it is not easy to be found. It is the best way to catch the road. Some time ago, Princess Qianqian didn''t take a boat to catch the road, but went down the river along the Jiuming river. First, she was not in a hurry to catch up and watched the scenery along the way. Second, the Jiuming river down the river, you can successfully arrive in Shengzhou, see your best friend, so you will take the boat to go. Because of this, Chen Yu is saved by chance. Otherwise, there will be no intersection between Princess Qianqian and Chen Lei. In fact, it is also a matter of destiny. If Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian are destined to know each other, even if Princess Qianqian directly uses a flying boat to drive the way, maybe Chen Yu will fall into the flying boat of Princess Qianqian and others from the sky. Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian are on their way by boat. This time, Mammy Rong personally controls and destroys this boat. The speed is as fast as it can be. Soon, she sails millions of miles to the nearby holy valley. On the way, several groups of evil guys took boats to chase and intercept the boats of Princess Qianqian and others. However, the speed of mammy Rong''s boat was really rare. Therefore, she directly threw several groups of enemies out of sight and avoided some unnecessary troubles. Soon, they land near Linggu. Then, Princess Qianqian, Chen Lei, Mammy Rong and zhu''er walk toward Linggu. Chen Yu can feel it just around the Linggu. The spirit here is so rich that it can hardly be transformed into substance.This is definitely a rare treasure land. If you practice in this valley, you will get twice the result with half the effort. In fact, when Chen Lei is on the road, he has already got some information about this holy valley from Princess Qianqian. This holy Valley, which produces the best spirit stone, is the only treasure Valley in the prefectural palace that can produce the best spirit stone. It is of great value. It can be said that whoever controls this holy Valley is equivalent to mastering a treasure pot and purse. And such huge interests, naturally let have killed the red eye of several princes in the mansion. As early as they were in the prefectures'' mansion, these princes used various means to deceive Princess Qianqian, extort threats and bribes. The ultimate goal was to seize this holy valley from Princess Qianqian. However, Princess Qianqian is not a fool, knowing that this Linggu is extremely important to her, so she has not agreed. Now, she finally set foot on this holy Valley and came to take over this holy valley. If you take over this holy Valley, then Princess Qianqian can become one of the richest people immediately. Soon, Princess Qianqian and other four people came to the entrance of Linggu, ready to enter Linggu. "Stop, this is the forbidden area of Yongjun Prince''s residence. People who are not allowed to enter here are allowed to leave as soon as possible, so as not to make mistakes." See Qianqian Princess and others toward the Linggu, a guard step forward, said aloud. Princess Qianqian saw that the guard came up for questioning. She raised her hand, took out a token and shook it in front of the guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Seeing the token, the guard changed his attitude. He knelt on one knee, clasped his hands and said in a loud voice, "see the master." This guard knows the token in the hand of Princess Qianqian. This holy Valley is the master of this holy valley. Qianqian Princess nodded and said, "get up." The guard stood up. Princess Qianqian pointed to the guard and said, "you go and call your manager here." The guard said, "OK, please wait a moment, master." The guard finished and trotted all the way to the valley. After a moment, several Hongguang streamed directly from the valley and fell in front of Princess Qianqian and others. The first one was a middle-aged man with a middle-aged and fat body, with a black and striking moustache and a cold light in his eyes. "It turned out to be princess Qianqian''s great congratulations on his coming. Wu has lost his welcome. I hope Princess Qianqian will forgive me." This middle-aged man is Wu Tan, the chief manager of the valley. At this time, after seeing Princess Qianqian, he put on a smile and said to Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, manager Wu, can everything be well in the valley now?" Manager Wu''s face showed a trace of unnatural smile, immediately said: "back to princess, everything in the valley is the same as before, there is no difference." Princess Qianqian nodded and said, "that''s good. You must have known what happened in the sheriff''s mansion. From today on, I will receive this valley. You must have received the news before." Manager Wu nodded and said, "yes, the villain has got the news, and all the property in the valley has been counted. Only wait for the delivery confirmation before Princess Qianqian." The chief of Qianqian County said, "well, in this case, it should not be too late. Manager Wu, you can take me to check the warehouse and then make delivery." Manager Hu''s eyes flashed a trace of Miscanthus, and then he said with a smile, "the princess is really decisive and capable. Then, please follow me." With that, manager Wu took Princess Qianqian to a warehouse and said, "Princess Qianqian, this is all the output in Linggu now. Please have a look at it. This is the list of materials." Came to the warehouse, Wu said, while delivering a list of items to Qianqian princess. Princess Qianqian took the goods list to her hand, looked at it carefully, frowned and said, "how can it be so few." Manager Wu said with a smile: "princess, you don''t know that the prince collected all the materials in the Linggu during his last expedition. Therefore, only in recent days, the output of Linggu has been reduced. However, this Linggu is rich in mineral resources and can be mined for hundreds of years. The princess doesn''t need to worry about future income ¡£¡± Princess Qianqian nodded and said, "it''s like this. It''s nothing." Finish saying, Princess Qianqian will sign the delivery document, and manager Wu is looking forward to Princess Qianqian. "Hold on!" Suddenly, a voice rings. It''s Chen Yu. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Princess Qianqian stops preparing to sign his signature. She turns her head and looks at Chen Yu and says, "Mr. Chen, is there any problem in this?" "Princess, as the saying goes, you can''t do harm to others, and you can''t do nothing to prevent people. The handover of Linggu is a big event. It can''t be so hasty. I think it''s better to make a careful inventory. It''s not too late to hand over again." Qianqian county chief said: "this is not already very clear?" Seeing Princess Qianqian as a matter of course, Chen Yu can''t help but worry about Princess Qianqian''s innocence. It''s too naive for a princess who has no experience in handling affairs to master her own destiny through the battle of natural selection. Chen Yu points out: "princess, this is just the one-sided speech of general manager Wu. You can''t touch his upper lip and lower his lip, so all the supplies in the Spirit Valley will be gone. If the Lord asks for materials, there should be orders. Besides, you should at least take a look at the current accounts and accounts in the Spirit Valley in recent years. Are these not the most basic Ben''s? " After hearing Chen Lei''s words, Princess Qianqian wakes up. She only listens to manager Wu''s words and signs Linggu delivery procedures. It''s really a bit rash. At this time, manager Wu looks like he wants to kill people. He stares at Chen Yu with a threatening expression. It''s a pity that Chen Yu turns a blind eye to Wu''s threat and doesn''t care at all. Chen Yu can see at a glance that there is definitely something wrong with the manager Wu. Therefore, he reminds Qianqian not to fall into the trap of others. At this time, after Chen Yu reminds him, Qianqian also understands that he once thought of one thing. At the beginning, when her father gave her this holy Valley, he once said to her that it was the foundation for her to settle down. In any case, he would not use any of the materials in the holy valley.Thinking of this, Princess Qianqian also felt that there was something suspicious about this manager Wu. Thinking of this, Princess Qianqian said to Director Wu: "manager Wu, there is a certain truth in the words of Mr. Chen. I wonder if you can show me the accounts of the Spirit Valley in recent years, as well as my father''s requisition order for materials in this valley." Manager Wu showed an ugly and incomparable smile and said, "please wait a moment, princess. I''ll go and get it for the princess." Princess Qianqian nods and asks manager Wu to leave. She and Chen Yu wait here quietly. After a short time, manager Wu returned again. However, this time, not only manager Wu was added back, but also several masters who exuded a strong and violent atmosphere. These masters, as soon as they came here, they surrounded Princess Qianqian and others. When Princess Qianqian saw this, she was more convinced that there was something wrong with manager Wu. She said calmly, "manager Wu, what do you mean?" Manager Wu gave a sneer and said, "princess, there are some things you can''t look into very carefully. You should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. I advise you to sign on the handover document, so that we can get together and get together, otherwise..." Princess Qianqian looked at manager Wu and said, "manager Wu, are you threatening me?" General manager Wu: "you can also understand that, Princess Qianqian, I have worked hard for your Ye family for hundreds of years, and I am worthy of your Ye family. Now, I don''t want to do it any more. I advise you to be more sensible. Let''s get together and disperse. What do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 After listening to Wu''s words, Princess Qianqian said: "steward Wu, you have done things for our Ye family for hundreds of years. Your credit has never been ignored by my Ye family, let alone treated you badly. Now, my Ye family is in a big trouble. You don''t want to repay, but you fall into the well and go down to the stone. Do you have a good conscience?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Manager Wu looked up at the sky and laughed and said: "now, you still talk about your conscience with me, Princess Qianqian. You are really naive. How many spirit stones do you have? Princess Qianqian, listen to my advice and sign your monograph. We can get together and disperse. Otherwise, this holy Valley may bleed today." Princess Qianqian''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and looked at manager Wu. It was obvious that the manager was so obsessed with money that he could not turn back. Princess Qianqian sighed and looked at the experts brought by manager Wu. These people are really good. One of them is a strong man in the eighth level of Wuzu state. He should have been trained by manager Wu with a lot of painstaking efforts over the years. If in the usual, these people can really bring a threat to her, she has only one secret weapon beside her, that is mammy Rong. However, in the eyes of Princess Qianqian, this secret weapon is still secret, but in the eyes of others, it can''t be concealed from those who have the intention. Manager Wu is also a man of delicate mind. Since he has planned to take advantage of Linggu alone, he will not do enough homework. Manager Wu has already made it clear that there is only one eighth level master in Wuzu territory beside Princess Qianqian. In addition, he has no strength to take. Therefore, manager Wu is so confident that he can eat Princess Qianqian. However, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. manager Wu has not counted Chen Yu rescued by Princess Qianqian on the way. But Chen Yu''s appearance makes manager Wu''s hope doomed to be nothing. This is the reason why Princess Qianqian sighs, because Princess Qianqian knows the strength of Chen Lei, and the power of manager Wu is not worth mentioning. "Manager Wu, I''m trying to persuade you for the last time. For the sake of your half life''s dedication to my Lord Ye''s residence, as long as you hand over the things in the Spirit Valley, I can let you go and let you go. What do you think?" Princess Qianqian has a good character. At this point, she still wants to let Wu manager live. However, manager Wu''s face showed a grim smile and said, "princess, it seems that you are determined to take my old Wu''s life. In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." In the eyes of general manager Wu, these spirit stones in the Spirit Valley are more precious than their lives. It is better to kill him if he wants to hand them over. Therefore, manager Wu decided to directly break his skin. Think of here, Wu manager a ruthless, ordered: "give me all, chop these people to me into meat paste." At this moment, in order to be greedy in his heart, manager Wu finally took the opportunity to kill him. Seeing manager Wu at the last moment, she is still stubborn. Princess Qianqian sighs and says to Chen Lei, "Mr. Chen, please help me. Princess Qianqian knows that among them, only Chen Yu can play the role of stabilizing the sea god needle. As long as he makes a move, these monsters will surely be suppressed and will not be able to stir up any waves. Now that Chen Yu has made up his mind to help Princess Qianqian, he will certainly go all out. He floats out alone and looks coldly at the strong men who come over. After that, Chen Yu makes light of the general situation and takes a few palms. Although Chen Yu''s palms seem to be light and have no strength, the powerful men who rush forward are all in their power. They have no way to avoid the palms taken by Chen Yu. They are directly slapped on the chest by Chen Yu''s palm print. Almost all of the strong men in the middle palm were in the same condition. As if they were struck by lightning, they suddenly stopped in the air. Then, Qi Qi ejected blood mist with visceral fragments. At the same time, they flew out, like several dead fish, and fell around manager Wu. The strength of Chen Yu''s palm not only breaks the hearts of these people in an instant, but also surges up, shattering their spirits and destroying them. This is also the attack method that Chen Yu has realized by virtue of his physical strength for a period of time. Of course, this kind of method was realized by combining countless skills in his mind. In fact, it was born out of Xianzhong Jue and xianding Jue. Of course, some of Chen Yu''s own ideas were also mixed in. Although this set of skills is only an embryonic form, Chen Yu feels excited by its power. "This..." When manager Wu saw the bodies of more than a dozen of his men who had been cultivated for hundreds of years, his eyes almost glared out. I can''t believe that the hard work of hundreds of years was so easily destroyed. "Bitch, I''ll fight with you..." Manager Wu roared and rushed to Princess Qianqian. The whole person also showed a strong breath. He was actually a strong man in Wuzu''s peak.Being able to stay in the Linggu for hundreds of years, even a pig with the unique aura of Linggu could live and be piled up to the peak of Wuzu. In fact, the qualifications of this manager Wu are very ordinary. When the old prince picked this manager Wu, he only took a fancy to his simple and honest character. But who could have thought that after hundreds of years, an honest and simple child''s mind would become so distorted and gloomy. In the face of Wu manager''s attack, Princess Qianqian didn''t make any moves. Of course, with her current strength, even if she moved, it could not have any effect. She could not be the opponent of manager Wu. However, Princess Qianqian is not alarmed at all because she knows that Chen Yu will protect her. At this time, in Qianqian''s sense, Chen Yu''s existence seems to be like a reliable mountain, giving her a feeling of being able to rely on. This feeling is just like her father''s, but it is different from her father''s selfless and generous. "Bang!" Manager Wu doesn''t rush in front of Princess Qianqian, but Chen Yu, who arrives in time, punches and flies out. Chen Yu''s fist strength reaches 70%. With the power of one blow, he blows one arm of manager Wu into blood mist. This is also the reason why Chen Yu intends to keep his hand. If he does his best, this blow can definitely kill manager Wu directly. After that, Chen Yu flies to manager Wu. He claps with his hands and fingers. All of them are slapped on manager Wu, and he is completely abandoned. "Plop!" Manager Wu, like a pool of mud, fell on the ground. However, in his eyes, there was still a trace of resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Chen Yu looks at manager Wu and moves forward. Then, he points to manager Wu''s eyebrows. For a moment, Chen Lei points out that director Wu''s spirit sea is broken by Chen Lei''s guidance. The whole person is suddenly depressed and grows old for hundreds of years. Chen Yu doesn''t need Chen Yu to do the rest. Mammy Rong takes it directly. With soul searching skills, she knows all the secrets of director Wu''s spirit. Finally, she tells Princess Qianqian all the things she knows. When the LORD was still alive, the general manager of Wu was quite dedicated. Unfortunately, after hearing the news of the king''s death, he was greedy and wanted to occupy all the materials in the whole holy valley. The materials produced in this holy valley are extremely enviable astronomical figures. It is no wonder that manager Wu is greedy. It''s a pity that in the end, it''s a waste of water. Finally, many of the materials in the Spirit Valley that manager Wu coveted were found out. But Princess Qianqian did not kill manager Wu, but expelled him. However, Shou yuan had come to an end without the cultivation of Wu. Before he got out of the mountain forest, he turned into a pile of dead bones. All of them got up because of a greedy word, which made him feel sorry. After that, everything was easy to do. After Wu was expelled, the other people in the whole Linggu had no objection to the arrival of Princess Qianqian, and acknowledged the actual control of Princess Qianqian over this Linggu. And after getting this holy Valley, Princess Qianqian was busy and became a mess. The affairs in the valley are numerous, and Princess Qianqian has never had the experience to deal with this kind of affairs. For a time, it can be said that she is very busy. Chen Yu doesn''t manage these things in Linggu. Instead, he finds a place full of aura in the valley, and then he begins to practice in seclusion. For Chen Yu, these affairs in Linggu are just a little work. If he does, he can handle the affairs in an orderly way in a short day. However, Chen Lei doesn''t help. It''s a rare opportunity for Princess Qianqian to exercise. It''s only good for her, not bad for her. Chen Yu himself is busy with his own business, that is, he has been studying the seal power in his body. He wants to see how he can break the seal power. However, the power of this seal is extremely strange and special. In Chen Yu''s experience, he has never seen such a force. Even if he studies every day, he has no clue. However, Chen Yu is not discouraged. He always believes that there is nothing in the world that can not be solved, but that the method is not correct. In addition to studying the power of this seal in his body, Chen Yu continues to exercise and strengthen his physical strength at other times. Now, this is the only means he can rely on, and he has to master it as thoroughly as possible. Chen Yu finds that Da Huang Fu Long Quan and Long Yuan Bu Shen Tang are a perfect match. I don''t know the mystery and connection between the two. Anyway, the Longyuan Bushen soup still works for him. Chen Lei once inquired about zhu''er in detail. Although the Longyuan tonic soup has a good effect, it is definitely not as abnormal as Chen Yu feels. Chen Yu''s body is now in a bottleneck period after he has been transformed into a green and immortal spirit and washed his tendons and marrow. Even if he moves forward a little bit, it will be extremely difficult. However, under the dual effects of Da Huang Fu Long Quan and Long Yuan Bu Shen Tang, Chen Yu''s physical strength has increased by 50%. You know, these 50% have been improved on the basis of Qingse Xianqi washing tendons, cutting marrow and remoulding. The degree of improvement is unimaginable. Moreover, this kind of improvement, at least for now, is still extremely significant. Longyuan Bushen decoction is still effective for Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels that it is the most valuable gift he gets from Qianqian that he can get the prescription of Longyuan Bushen decoction. With the prescription of Longyuan Bushen decoction, it is worth trying to help Qianqian. Chen Yu practices in the valley with peace of mind. He knows that such a peaceful life will not be long. After Princess Qianqian straightens out the things in Linggu, they will return to the prefecture and sign up for the battle of Tianxuan. At that time, there will be another fierce battle waiting for him. In order to find Nie Qianran and others as soon as possible, in the battle of Tianxuan, he must not lose. Now, finding Nie Qianran and others as soon as possible has become the biggest driving force supporting Chen Yu''s practice day and night. During this period, according to Qian Qian and Chen Yu, it is two months, that is to say, within two months, Qianqian and Chen Yu must leave this holy valley. It''s just that Chen Yu is in the Linggu. It''s less than ten days after Chen Yu''s quiet practice. After that, Zhuer girl comes back again and asks Chen Yu for help. "Mr. Chen, it''s absolutely impossible if you don''t show up this time. There are a group of roving bandits who don''t know how to find the door. Among them, their strength is incomparable, and we have no way to subdue them."Zhu''er says to Chen Yu that the bandits have broken into this relatively remote Linggu, whether intentionally or unintentionally. This holy Valley, for this group of roving bandits, is simply a huge piece of fat. There is no reason why they should not eat it. Therefore, they directly attack the holy valley. Originally, Qianqian thought that with the strength of the valley, he should be able to resist this group of roving bandits. But he didn''t expect that all the bandits were powerful and frightening. The guards in the valley were not the enemies of these bandits. If it wasn''t for the array arranged in the valley, he would have been killed by them. However, even with the protection of the array, these roving bandits are still extremely fierce, and they can not stop attacking. The array is also in danger of being broken at any time. After listening to zhu''er''s words, Chen Yu naturally won''t stand by and walk outside with zhu''er. Soon, Chen Yu and zhu''er arrive at the exit of Linggu. At this time, far away, they can hear the roar of attacks. From these roars and vibrations in the air, one can imagine how fierce the battle was at the mouth of the valley. Chen Lei and zhu''er walk two steps closely, and soon they come to the valley mouth and meet this group of roving bandits. It is said that they are bandits. However, whether they are advancing or retreating, or between their moves, they have a tacit understanding. They even master a powerful battle array. Each time they make a move, they can magnify their own attack by more than ten times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Chen Yu can''t help but be surprised. Such a battle array can''t be mastered by a group of roving bandits. Moreover, these roving bandits are young and unappealing, but their strength is incomparably strong. Although no one has reached the peak of Wuzu, the joint efforts of these people are not below the peak of Wuzu. What''s more, these people''s hands and cooperation are so tacit that they can be called as wonderful as the top. For the time being, Chen Yu doesn''t know what these people came from. However, he knows that if he doesn''t do it again, the array of the Spirit Valley will not be able to support. When it comes to the formation, Chen Yu can''t help scolding. At the beginning, he doesn''t know who set the array. It''s just a random arrangement. You know, this is the place where the pulse eyes of a spiritual pulse converge. Otherwise, it will not form such a spiritual valley. If he is allowed to set up an array, as long as all these spiritual veins are reasonably used, then even Emperor Wu will not be able to break through the array power. The guys who set up the array at the beginning were either two swords or deliberately deceived. However, Chen Yu feels more like the former, because it is not a general difficulty to gather all the power of several spiritual vessels into one array. Let go of these thoughts, Chen Yu and zhu''er come over. At this time, Princess Qianqian actually came to the front line, looking at the outside of those roving bandits attack, and she was on the side, cheering for all. It can be seen that Princess Qianqian has changed a lot during this period of time. In the past, she would never have given up her identity and joined these guards to resist the enemy. But now, she is just one of them, and there is no difference. However, although Princess Qianqian personally came to the front line to boost morale, the strength of the other side was really too strong. Even though Princess Qianqian had exhausted all means, she was still in a disadvantage, and there was no room for recovery. At this time, Princess Qianqian finally understood the importance of strength. Her qualifications, though not superb, are by no means comparable to ordinary talents. However, at the beginning, she had no intention to practice. Although her father had found her the best tutor, the best martial arts and the unlimited supply of spiritual stones, she still did not practice well. As a result, today, she is not even a Wuzu state. Now, Princess Qianqian finally understood his father''s hard work. Once he was gone, he was really struggling. Only his real strength was his greatest reliance. From this moment on, Princess Qianqian vowed that from now on, she would work hard to practice hard and not waste every minute of her time. She must be a master who can defend one side of the world, not a waste of nothing. Just when Princess Qianqian feels helpless, Chen Yu appears. Chen Lei nods to Princess Qianqian, indicating that she does not need to be afraid and panic. I don''t know why. Seeing Chen Yu''s firm and steady eyes, Princess Qianqian''s flustered mood disappears completely. Instead, she feels extremely calm and at ease. Chen Yu looks at the group of roving bandits outside and frowns slightly. Then, he signals that the guards around him do not need to defend himself. He is already outside the array. When they see Chen Yu dare to appear alone in front of them, they all stop. Then, they all stare at Chen Yu. "Who are you? How dare you appear in front of me, Zhang Fu." The leader of this group of bandits, a handsome and evil looking guy, looks at Chen Yu and asks. Chen Lei takes a look at Zhang Fu and says, "who are you? Dare to besiege the property of Yongjun palace." Zhang Fu said: "what about the Yongjun palace? We only seek wealth, not kill people. We offer two million inferior spirit stones. We will leave immediately. Otherwise, we will break your array and you will lose more than two million inferior spirit stones." Chen Yu smiles and says, "with me, you can''t attack this array." Zhang Fu immediately exclaimed: "Oh, you dare to boast. What kind of cultivation do you think you are? Peak Wuzu? Tell you, even if you are the peak Wuzu, I''ll kill ten or eight. If you are sensible, you dare to make way for me. I''m a good man. I will never take more than one spirit stone from you." Chen Yu smiles. Zhang Fu is really a man of principle. After a look at Zhang Fu, Chen Yu says, "if you want a spirit stone, it''s easy. As long as you can defeat me, you can take as many spirit stones as you want." Zhang Fu looks at Chen Yu from top to bottom, and even sends out his divine sense directly to explore Chen Yu. However, when he explores Chen Yu, he doesn''t even have the strength of true gang and divine sense. He is totally a waste. I don''t know where Chen Yu has such a great confidence and dare to make such a big statement. Zhang Fu asked doubtlessly, "can you make the decision? What you say is what you say Chen Yu said: "of course, as long as you can defeat me, you can take as many spirit stones as you like. However, if you are defeated by me, what should you do?"Zhang Fu waved his hand and said, "joke, how could we be defeated by you?" Chen Yu said, "you are not right. Everything is possible. What if you lose to me?" Zhang Fu said, "we have nothing. Otherwise, we would not have come here to play in the autumn. If we were defeated by you, we would be at your disposal. How about that?" Zhang Fu was also a bachelor, and directly put the lives of his group of people. However, it can be seen that Zhang Fu has a high prestige in this group of people. He gambles on the lives of all the people, but no one is against it. Obviously, they all trust Zhang Fu very much. Chen Yu nods and says, "well, in this case, we''ll try. I won''t bully you. You can take all of them. If you can beat me, you can take all the spirit stones in the Spirit Valley." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhang Fu jumped three feet high and said, "joke, I''ve never relied on others to fight with others. There are more people and fewer bullies. Let''s have a fight with you, and we''ll win in one game. How about it?" Chen Yu said: "don''t talk too much about it. You can decide whether to win or lose by three games. You can use any situation. As long as you can win two games, then, even if you win, Linggu will be open to you, and Lingshi is up to you." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhang Fu nodded and said, "OK, it''s settled." Zhang Fu is not a fool. He knows that if Chen Yu dares to make such a big statement, he is sure that he has a certain degree of assurance. Therefore, he dare not say too much. After all, he is responsible for the dozens of brothers behind him, and it is impossible to put all the lives of these dozens of brothers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Chen Yu and Zhang Fu make a good deal. Then, with a wave of his hand, the dozens of brothers behind him all step back to make room for them to fight. The brothers behind Zhang Fu all know that if there is any stubble, they will always be the first to rush ahead. It is because of this that Zhang Fu established his absolute prestige in front of the public. Zhang Fu steps forward and looks at Chen Yu. He can''t feel Chen Yu''s real strength. However, at the bottom of his heart, he can also feel Chen Yu''s danger. In fact, when it comes to the realm of Zhang Fu''s cultivation, some intuition will be more effective. Zhang Fu did not dare to be careless. He took a deep breath. Then he said to Chen Yu, "please do it." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "you''d better do it first. If I do, I''m afraid you won''t have any chance." Chen Yu''s words, can be said to be arrogant to the extreme, can be said to be forced to a certain height. However, Chen Yu''s words are so natural that there is no sense of abruptness. Zhang Fu takes a look at Chen Yu. Finally, instead of continuing to be humble, Zhang Fu grabs a Tomahawk and says, "be careful. My accomplishments are all on this one. Take the move." After that, a warrior soul in the form of a Tomahawk suddenly appeared behind Zhang Fu. This spirit, you''s spirit, penetrated into Zhang Fu''s Tomahawk. For a moment, the Tomahawk in his hand was like a layer of silver light. Countless silver flames leaped around the Tomahawk. Faced with Chen Yu, Zhang Fu has no slightest carelessness. As soon as he comes up, he directly takes out the skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, his cultivation has reached the point of uniting the spirit and the spirit. The weapon naturally refers to the Tomahawk in his hand. This Tomahawk is Zhang Fu''s original treasure, and the martial spirit he cultivates is extremely consistent with his original treasure. Only by adding these two items together, the power can be increased by more than ten times, and it is possible to cross a realm and cut down the enemy. This is also why Zhang Fu himself was just a strong man in the eighth layer of Wuzu, but he killed several of the top strong people of Wuzu. He once said that he had killed more than a dozen of Wuzu''s top strongmen, which was not all bragging. Of course, there must be some exaggeration in this. However, Zhang Fu''s attack was really powerful. His axe had the flavor of breaking the sky and cutting the earth. His strength was restrained and concentrated on the point of the axe blade. However, his power spread all over the world. For a moment, almost all the light of the whole world condensed on his axe. Zhang Fu gave a big drink. He concentrated all his energy and energy with this strike. He was confident that even a strong man in Wuzu could be split in two with one axe. "Boom Zhang Fu''s blow, with all over the sky''s pressure, fiercely cut down. All the watchers around were amazed. No matter the brothers behind Zhang Fu or princess Qianqian, they could feel the tyranny and tyranny of this axe. For a moment, everyone focuses on Chen Yu and wants to see how Chen Lei will respond to such a tyrannical axe. Facing Zhang Fu''s smashing axe, Chen Yu''s performance is beyond everyone''s expectation. He just pokes out two fingers, and then he takes Zhang Fu''s blow with ease. Chen Yu''s two fingers, like a huge pair of tongs, hold the blade of the axe tightly as if it were in the middle of the air. However, no matter how Zhang Fu was able to move it, he was still as if he were shaking a mountain. Zhang Fu only feels that Chen Yu''s two fingers turn into two giant pillars in front of him, and they suppress him. Zhang Fu shakes his head and expels the illusion in his mind. Then, all the power of Zhengang in his body rushes into the Tomahawk. He tries his best to destroy the martial spirit and cut off Chen Yu''s two fingers. It''s a pity that Chen Yu''s two fingers seem to be a hundred times stronger than any other treasure. The powerful edge of the Tomahawk blade cuts on top of Chen Yu''s two fingers, and sparks are flying everywhere, but the skin of Chen Yu''s fingers can''t be cut off. Zhang Fu doesn''t believe in evil. His whole face turns red. He has already used a secret technique to increase attack power. In an instant, his strength is five times as much as that of Chen Yu, and he cuts Chen Yu''s finger again. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he exerts his strength, the final result will be the same. He is like an apple shaking a tree, and there is no way to get Chen Yu''s two fingers. At this time, Chen Lei sees that Zhang Fu is in a poor position. All of a sudden, he hits Zhang Fu''s axe blade with a flick. For a moment, Zhang Fu felt that an infinite force was coming, and his right hand could no longer hold the handle of the axe. As soon as he let go, his treasure of life, zhenruo''s life, clattered down on the ground, making a deep hole in the ground. At the same time, Zhang Fu was as pale as a lightning strike. He fell back hundreds of steps away and sat down on the ground.A moment ago, Chen Yu pointed to a bullet, which not only dropped the Tomahawk from his hand, but also exerted an infinite force on his soul, which made him suffer a lot. Zhang Fu can even feel that Chen Yu''s attack is totally merciless. Otherwise, only this finger can completely defeat his martial spirit. If Zhang Wu Fu''s soul is destroyed after decades of hard work, then it will be destroyed. At this time, Zhang Fu really realized the horror of Chen Yu. You know, Chen Yu''s strength at this time can''t be all his strength. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. Even so, it''s not what Zhang Fu can resist. "I give up!" Zhang Fu is quite faithful to his promise. After standing up, he gives in to Chen Yu. "You have two more chances." Seeing Zhang Fu admit defeat, Chen Yu says to Zhang Fu. Zhang Fu nods. Although he has lost, as Chen Yu said, it is not without a chance. He and his brothers have a set of joint attack skills. Once they join hands, the power will be increased by dozens of times. This is the biggest card they really fight against. "Set up, brothers!" Zhang Fu gave a big drink and said to the brothers. Zhang Fu''s brothers cooperate with each other very well. They immediately form a large array and kill Chen Yu fiercely. Facing the formation formed by Zhang Fu''s brothers, Chen Yu is not afraid, but is extremely excited. With a long cry, he takes the initiative to enter the formation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 As soon as Chen Yu enters the battle, he feels the pressure increase. This battle array is really powerful. It can condense the power of Zhang Fu and other dozens of people into a rope, which can play a far greater role than their previous level. Among these people, Zhang Fu''s accomplishments are around the eighth floor of Wuzu, while others are from the second to the seventh floor of Wuzu. It can be said that the strength of these people is not weak. With the strength of the battle array, the ordinary top strong Wuzu can not help this group of roving bandits. However, the opponent they met this time was Chen Yu, a strong man whose physical strength had surpassed that of Emperor Wu. No matter how strong the battle line was, they could not recover the defeat. When Chen Yu enters the battle array, he can resist all the attacks with his physical strength without any damage. Although he has no half of the power of the true spirit, his body is matchless and emits the light of blue and gold, just like the God who came into the world. In the end, Chen Yu blows his fist with unparalleled power, which severely hits Zhang Fu''s Tomahawk spirit. In this battle array, Zhang Fu''s Tomahawk spirit is the eye of the battle array. All the strength of Zhang Fu''s fighting axe and martial spirit is bestowed on it. However, even if the spirit of Zhang Fu''s Tomahawk was greatly enhanced by the power of his brothers, he was still knocked upside down by Chen Lei Yi, and there were many cracks on the axe. Obviously, if Chen Yu added more strength, the soul of the Tomahawk would be completely defeated. After Chen Yu flies his axe with a fist, the operation of the whole battle array is stagnant. Then, all the bandits pour out a large mouthful of blood. Chen Yu''s blow is so powerful that they are all injured. After that, Chen Yu appears in front of Zhang Fu directly, and points to Zhang Fu''s forehead. At this time, Zhang Fu''s martial spirit is severely damaged by Chen Yu, and his whole body is out of control. He can''t escape the finger of Chen Yu. He only feels a tingling pain in his eyebrow, and then the feeling disappears. Zhang Fu takes a look at Chen Yu, and his face looks dim. "I lost!" Zhang Fu was also open-minded. He could take it up and put it down. He directly admitted defeat. They have dozens of brothers in the battle. They are not Chen Yu''s opponents. What can we do if we don''t admit defeat? Zhang Fu knows that Chen Yu has already been merciful. Otherwise, the finger just mentioned could pierce his forehead. In that case, the immortal Daluo would not be able to save him. "What do you want?" Zhang Fu asks Chen Yu. Before that, they had a word in advance. If Chen Leisheng were to succeed, they would let Chen Yu deal with them. At this time, Zhang Fu looks at Chen Yu nervously. He doesn''t know what Chen Yu is going to do to them. However, no matter what the outcome was, Zhang Fu did not want to deny his debt. He still had this reputation or principle. Looking at Zhang Fu and others, Chen Yu asks, "tell me, who are you and why you are here? You can''t really be roving bandits." Zhang Fu opened his mouth, looked around him, and said, "there are many people here. It''s not a place to speak." Chen Lei listened to Zhang Fu''s meaning, but there was still something confidential. He said, "in that case, you can follow me into the valley." "Princess, this..." The princess Qianqian should not let these guards go to LiuLei. "Chen Yu''s words are mine. Let them in." Princess Qianqian does not hesitate to say that although these bandits have amazing strength, but with Chen Lei in, these people can''t afford any storm. Seeing the words from Princess Qianqian, the guards quickly let Zhang Fu and others in. After all the people come in, Chen Yu asks people to settle them down for a while. Then he and Princess Qianqian summon Zhang Fu alone. "Zhang Fu, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since I have won, I have the right to deal with you. Now, I ask you to obey Princess Qianqian and obey the orders of Princess Qianqian. Are you willing?" Chen Yu goes straight to the point and says his request directly. Zhang Fu takes a look at Princess Qianqian and Chen Yu. He sighs and says, "if we don''t agree, what will happen?" "Die!" Chen Yu said without hesitation. Zhang Fu sighed and said, "Chen Lei, I promise you to obey Princess Qianqian''s orders. However, this is not because we are afraid of death, but because we have lost the game and are willing to keep our promise." Chen Lei said, "well, that''s the best." Zhang Fu said again: "Chen Lei, although I promise to obey the instructions of Princess Qianqian, I will never cheat. But behind us, we are also in trouble. If you take us under your command, I''m afraid you can''t avoid our troubles." Chen Yu said, "what''s the trouble with you?" Zhang Fu sighed and said, "we have offended the Lord Heng''s house. During this period, we are being pursued by the Lord Heng''s house. You should know how fierce the measures of the palace are. It''s absolutely impossible for us to be chased by the palace. That''s why we want to come here to play the autumn wind and make some supplies."After listening to Zhang Fu''s worries, Chen Yu laughs and says, "I thought it was a problem. It offended the Lord Heng''s house, and that''s not a problem. It''s because there is an endless situation between us and the palace." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Zhang Fu is stunned and asks, "do you also have a grudge against Prince Heng''s house?" "Of course, I beat HENGWEI, the little prince of hengwang mansion." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhang Fu is slightly stunned and says, "what, the man who beat HENGWEI is you." Zhang Fu had heard that the little prince of Heng''s mansion had been beaten up, but he didn''t expect that he would be Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, it''s me. In this case, you can stay at ease." Zhang Fu said, "if you are not afraid of the troubles of the Lord Heng''s mansion, we will stay." Zhang Fu directly agreed. During this period, they were forced to go to heaven and nowhere by the prince Heng''s residence. Dozens of brothers stayed up all day and night and worked hard to get rid of the pursuers. Now, there is a place where they dare to accept them, and they are not willing to continue to be pursued. What''s more, Chen Yu''s means really make Zhang Fu feel afraid that he will kill all of them with his physical strength. If he doesn''t agree, there will be only one way to die. No matter whether Zhang Fu was forced or willing to gamble and admit defeat, Zhang Fu''s dozens of people were taken over by Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 The reason why Chen Yu takes so much effort to subdue Zhang Fu and others is not to establish a force in the central region, but simply to help Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian can be said to be isolated. Although she has the heart to make progress, she has no one to use. In this way, nothing can be done. Therefore, Princess Qianqian must build up a force of her own, in order to be able to fight against several other brothers, at least not without the power to fight back. After taking over Zhang Fu and others, Chen Yu asks Princess Qianqian to manage these people. With him, Zhang Fu and others can''t turn the sky. Chen Yu also believes that Princess Qianqian has the ability to make Zhang Fu and others return to their hearts. If she doesn''t have this ability, Princess Qianqian will not want to control her own destiny. She will simply find someone to marry and save some snacks. Princess Qianqian also knows Chen Yu''s intention. For Zhang Fu and others, she also gives them both kindness and authority. Although there is no clue for a short time, it should not be a big problem for Zhang Fu and others to be loyal as long as the time goes by. During this period of time, Princess Qianqian was fully engaged in some affairs in the whole Linggu. Although Linggu was not hurt to the root by the disaster of manager Wu, some systems and rules were also greatly damaged. However, Princess Qianqian did have two brushes. After only a few days, she straightened out all the affairs in the whole Linggu. When Princess Qianqian thoroughly mastered the whole holy Valley and counted the materials in it, she knew how amazing the output of this holy valley was. No wonder her brothers tried their best to get this holy valley. Why did manager Wu want to swallow these materials alone? In fact, the materials in this holy valley are so amazing. Now, after counting, Princess Qianqian found that there are only inferior spirit stones, which can produce nearly ten million pieces a year, while there are hundreds of thousands of middle grade spirit stones, more than 10000 top-grade spirit stones, and even thousands of top-grade spirit stones. This is only a spiritual stone. In addition to the spirit stone, there are various kinds of rare medicines, and the profit is amazing. This holy Valley can be said to be a treasure pot and a money tree. Princess Qianqian, after mastering this holy Valley thoroughly, didn''t get carried away. She knew that she couldn''t even take a small step to control her own destiny. She was always alert in her heart. Princess Qianqian knows that her all this is because of Chen Yu. Without Chen Yu''s help, she may not be reduced to other people''s playthings, or become a pile of dead bones. Therefore, Princess Qianqian has great trust and dependence on Chen Yu. After mastering the holy Valley thoroughly, she sends Chen Yu a list of materials in the spiritual valley without reservation. She can go to the warehouse to get what Chen Yu needs without the consent of Princess Qianqian. After getting the list, Chen Yu can''t help but praise that this holy Valley is really precious. However, he can''t use any of the things in it now, so he hasn''t taken any. Now, the most important thing for Chen Yu is to crack the black seal in his body. Chen Lei really doesn''t know what it is? Chen Yu makes a request to Princess Qianqian, that is to ask Princess Qianqian to help him collect secrets or secrets about seals, curses, etc. he wants to see if he can find examples of his own body symptoms from ancient books, so as to prescribe medicine for the disease. Naturally, Princess Qianqian agrees to come down. However, she also explains to Chen Yu that they are now in the Linggu, and it is not convenient to find out the skills in this respect. Once they return to the prefectural palace, they will certainly do their best to help Chen Lei collect relevant materials. Chen Yu also knows that this matter can not be accomplished overnight, and he is not in a particular hurry. Chen Yu doesn''t take care of the worldly world in the valley. He just concentrates on cultivating by a spiritual spring. What he thinks every day is a matter of cultivation. The valley is quiet and like a paradise. His mind seems to be purified and sublimated, and various epiphanies emerge in endlessly. Of course, now Chen Yu''s attack is all about how to give full play to his physical strength. Finally, Chen Yu has learned a set of seal formulas that can exert his physical strength to the limit by learning from Xianzhong Jue and xianding Jue. This overprint formula has infinite power. Although it is only destroyed by the body, it can play a more powerful role than the soul. Now, Chen Yu has only put forward three forms of this formula, which are the seal of binding the moon, the seal of RenWang, and the seal of shaking the mountain. Among them, the seal of binding the moon is mainly used to control. When the seal is made, its strength is like a steel wire. It is extremely tough and indestructible. It can hold people firmly. Even the divine moon in the sky can not escape. Therefore, it is named as the seal of binding the moon. The seal of man and king is from the respect of the emperors in the world. It is the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. All of us are of one mind and noble officials. This seal is mainly used for defense. The emperor''s identity is unparalleled and respected by thousands of people. It''s hard to go to the sky if you want to assassinate it. As soon as the seal of man and king is issued, it is just like an emperor sitting in a palace and dominating the world. The defense is not secure, and no one can be killed.The seal of shaking the mountain is a pure attack move. The mountain is not an ordinary mountain, but an ancient magic mountain. When the seal is completed, even the ancient magic mountain will be destroyed by a seal with infinite power. It can be said that these three seal secrets are the most suitable skills created by Chen Yu according to his current predicament and drawing on the strengths of hundreds of schools. These three seal secrets can be said to be a combination of all Chen Yu''s current skills and understanding. They are so powerful that they make heaven and earth pale. When Chen Yu creates these three seal formulas, suddenly, Chen Yu feels that the sky and the earth are darkened, and a large number of robber clouds appear on Chen Yu''s head. Dark clouds gather, blink of an eye, it is as thick as heavy lead, dark heavy, heavy. The cloud robbery is very strange and abrupt. At one moment, the sky is still clear, but at the next, it is already full of clouds. Chen Yu can feel that the robber cloud is actually aimed at him. Chen Yu has never heard of it. He created his own skills, but he can also attract people to rob the cloud? At this time, the whole Linggu was also shocked. No one thought that there would be hijacking clouds in Linggu. "Who is going to take the robbery?" People are very curious, looking toward the direction of the cloud, but to see the general destruction of the clouds, one by one are very careful, dare not close to Fen Fen. You know, once the cloud of robbery is shrouded in, then, in nine cases out of ten, it will be bad luck, causing their own robbery thunder, that can be tragic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Boom!" All of a sudden, a bright and dazzling electric light penetrates the sky and the sky. It cuts down from the clouds and strikes Chen Yu with great accuracy. Faced with this huge electric light that runs through the heaven and earth, Chen Yu stands up with his head raised and his face is fearless. He bears a seal of man in his hand. For a moment, Chen Yu''s temperament has changed. It seems that he is like a king standing on the top of humanity and overlooking all living beings. He has good luck, returns to the heart and keeps all evil from invading. At this time, Chen Yu exudes a layer of golden light. This layer of golden light is not from any treasure, but from his original seal of the king. Huge electric light, hard to chop down on this layer of gold light, suddenly, countless arcs on the golden light jump and swim, like a silver snake dancing in general. However, although countless electric lights are constantly swimming on the surface of the golden light, no matter how powerful its outbreak is, it can not penetrate the thin layer of golden light. Then, in the sky, one after another, a huge electric light fell from the clouds. The power of these electric lights was infinite. People could see that several holy peaks around the holy Valley, which were tens of thousands of feet high, were directly turned into fly ash under these electric lights. The power of the electric light was so powerful that it was moving. However, Chen Yu''s seal is still in the electric light. The statue is solemn, majestic and inviolable. There is a great majesty on his body that makes the world tremble. Finally, Chen Yu''s fingerprints change. In a flash, he catches all kinds of robberies with his bare hands and refines them with his seal. These robbers are actually refined by Chen Yu with his bare hands. They are integrated into the palm of his hand and perfectly combined with his palm. Gradually, with more and more robberies from Chen Yu''s refining industry, his palms are like a pair of purple crystal, which is like a pair of purple crystals. Finally, Chen Yu''s two arms seem to be pure purple, just like a purple crystal, emitting a strong and frightening smell. Nowadays, Chen Yu''s arms are not like ordinary human bodies, but are forged by some kind of heavenly crystal. Chen Lei finds that it is most appropriate to use the seal of binding the moon to refine it. As for the seal of shaking the mountain, it can only break the thunder. This time, the natural calamity lasted for more than two hours before it ended. Chen Yu was directly submerged in the sea of thunder. However, these robbed thunder not only failed to wipe out Chen Yu, but also made him forge a flawless treasure with the help of the power of natural calamity. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is shining with purple crystal light, just like glass and jade body. He has no time and scale, and is very frightening. In the end, the hijacking cloud gradually dissipates, and the countless purple electric lights that surround Chen Lei turn into purple rainbow lights and penetrate into Chen Yu''s body directly. As the electricity and light gradually fade away, Chen Yu''s body gradually recovers from purple, converges in different phases and becomes ordinary again. However, this is just an external appearance. If you look inside, you can find that Chen Yu''s bones, channels, and flesh are inlaid with purple crystal diamonds. These crystal diamonds are hard to imagine. At this time, Chen Yu feels that his strength has increased several times. He has infinite strength in his body. When the electric light disappears, Chen Yu feels that his five senses have increased nearly a hundred times. In front of him, there are many dots and lines. In Chen Yu''s feeling, it seems that they can be broken easily. Chen Yu directly intercepts a spot next to Princess Qianqian. Then, he disappears completely and appears next moment. Princess Qianqian only feels a flash in front of her eyes, and there is a shadow of another person. But Chen Yu is shocked. "Mr. Chen, how did you get here?" Princess Qianqian doesn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of vitality, but Chen Yu appears in front of her out of thin air. Think about it, how terrible it is. Chen Yu smiles and says, "nothing. You can get something from practice." Princess Qianqian said: "childe Chen, the robbery thunder just now is for you." Chen Yu nods. He doesn''t deny it. Everyone sees it in his eyes. He can''t deny it at all. Princess Qianqian didn''t ask about it in detail, but she could feel that Chen Yu''s strength had been greatly enhanced, which was enough for her. "Congratulations on your great progress. If you have anything to do, please don''t be polite." Princess Qianqian congratulates Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods. Naturally, he won''t be polite to Princess Qianqian. However, he doesn''t need spirit stone for his cultivation. Therefore, Qianqian can''t help him if he wants to help him now. Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian are talking. Suddenly, the alarm bell rings at the mouth of the valley. The sound of the urgent alarm bell reveals the meaning of anxiety. It is obvious that the situation outside the valley mouth is very critical. Otherwise, the alarm will not be so urgent."What happened? Did someone invade?" Princess Qianqian and Chen Lei look at each other, and then they rush to the valley. At this time, the guards in the holy Valley, hearing the sound of the alarm bell, quickly gathered together and rushed to the mouth of the valley. Zhang Fu and his dozens of brothers were temporarily arranged by Princess Qianqian to serve as the guards of the whole Linggu. They all arrived at the mouth of the valley at the first time. When people came to the mouth of the valley, they found that the situation outside the valley was indeed very critical. At this time, outside the valley, a group of strong men, whose clothes were disorderly and disorderly, but each one exuded a strong and savage breath. The first one, holding a skeleton hammer with black and black light, was pounding the valley protecting array. At this time, the array of protecting the valley, under the precious hammer in the hand of the strong man, made an unbearable sound. The cracks were spreading everywhere and could be broken at any time. "Black skeleton thief!" A group of small black intruders were recognized by Zhang Fu. After all, he has also been a roving bandit for a period of time, and he still has some knowledge of other accomplices in this area. This area, located in yunhuang state, is the border area of Yunzhou and Huangzhou. In yunhuang state, all kinds of forces, big and small, are more than the stars in the sky. No one can count out how many forces there are in yunhuang state. The black skeleton robber is a well-known bandit in yunhuang Prefecture. He burns, kills and plunders all the way. It can be said that in some cities of Yunzhou, the black skeleton robber has the reputation of stopping children crying at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 At this time, the head of the black skeleton robber, the skeleton hammer in his hand, spurred the blazing black light. Among these black lights, there were throbbing ghosts crying and howling, which disturbed people''s mind. What''s more, the black light seems to contain the power of supreme corrosion. Every time it is rolled down, the light curtain of the array will be weakened by several layers. It is the effect of these black black lights that the valley protecting array consumes so fast. When Chen Yu and others arrive, only a thin layer of light remains in the whole array. When Chen Lei and others appear at the mouth of the valley, the leader of the black skeleton robber also stops moving. He raises his head and gives a cruel look to Chen Yu and others. Finally, he stays with Princess Qianqian and zhu''er for a long time, without concealing his greedy desire. "Listen to the people inside. Today, Uncle Wu mang is here in person. If you are wise, you can open up the array and prepare good wine and food for me. Let these two girls make me feel comfortable. If you don''t know what you''re interested in, you can see, if you don''t know the Spirit Valley, you''ll have a bloody stream There are dead bodies everywhere. Now, it''s up to you to choose. " The black Python swung the skeleton hammer in his hand, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He threatened him fiercely. "You mobs don''t have to look at where this is, and you dare to go wild here. If you want to live, you must go as far as you can, otherwise you will never leave." Chen Yu looks at these guys and says in a cold voice. "Ha ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard. In this area, who dares to talk to me like that, boy, you have a kind of heart. However, I''d like to see if you are still so kind under my hammer." When Wu mang hears Chen Yu''s arrogant words, he is very angry and laughs. The skeleton hammer in his hand points at Chen Yu and says fiercely. After that, Wu mang no longer talks with Chen Lei and others. He directly swings the skeleton hammer and smashes it at the light curtain of the big Gu protection array. "Boom This hammer black Python obviously used all his strength. The skeleton hammer was full of black light, almost turned into the top of the dark clouds, and then rolled down, and immediately smashed through the light curtain of the valley protection array. "Gaga Gaga, little ones, kill it. All the men are killed and all the women are left. It''s time to be happy." Seeing the big array of protecting the valley which broke open the holy Valley, the black Python made a piercing cry, and then issued the order of looting loudly. In fact, before the black Python finished speaking, the men behind him had already rushed up to the gap of the light curtain. These people are habitual bandits with blood on their hands. I don''t know how many pieces they have done. They are familiar with this set. They don''t need to be reminded by the black python. They rush up one by one with a strange cry. "Fight them if you don''t want to die." A guard saw this and cried out. Then, he waved his weapon and killed the thieves. These guards have heard of the name of the black bandits. They know that they are cruel and never leave any alive. Therefore, they all give up the plan of surrender and fight the black bandits to death. Chen Yu looks at Wu mang. He is the little leader of the black skeleton robber. His strength is at the peak of Wuzu. However, the skeleton hammer in his hand is a nine level treasure, which is extremely powerful. It was with this nine level treasure that the black Python broke through the mountain protection array of Linggu. Otherwise, with the strength of the black Python itself, it would be impossible to conquer the valley protecting array. The black Python is the most dangerous. Chen Yu floats up to meet the black python. "Boy, I have long thought that you are not good-looking. Please accept your fate." With a roar from the black python, the skeleton hammer in his hand rose high, and then, as if it turned into a magic mountain, it covered half of the sky and fell down. Time, all over the world, all reverberated with the shrill and sharp ghost roar. These ghost roaring sounds, such as magic sound through the brain, many of the guards felt a burst of confusion, and were instantly taken advantage of the opponent, one by one seriously injured. Chen Yu frowns and does not move as fast as a mountain. These sharp voices of ghosts have no effect on him at all. Chen Yu raises his hand and hits the huge black skull hammer which is smashed down by the black python. For a moment, it seems that a thunder is ringing in people''s ears. A black light flies out of the black Python''s hands and disappears into the edge of the sky. Chen Yu blows the huge black skull hammer into the air. At this time, some of the black Python can''t react, staring at the empty hands like wild, don''t know what happened. He didn''t believe that anyone could fly his weapon with one blow. However, Chen Yu doesn''t give the python any more time to react. His body is as fast as lightning. He appears in front of the python in the blink of an eye and presses his palm on the Python''s chest. The pure, deep and majestic palm force directly broke all the internal organs of the python, and even the palm force directly rushed upward, shattering the head of the python."Pa!" The black boa was like a watermelon that was suddenly fried and broken. The spirit and spirit were all blown to pieces in front of this powerful and incomparable force. "Ah The rest of the bandits, yelling one by one, are ferocious. They all abandon their opponents and rush at Chen Yu with ferocious eyes. They almost swallow Chen Yu alive. Chen Lei is more ferocious than these bandits. His whole body is unpredictable, sometimes in the East, sometimes in the north, and his palms are constantly photographed. No matter how powerful these bandits are, they can''t bear the power of Chen Yu''s hand, and even the people and their treasures are blown to pieces. At this time, there is a layer of crimson blood mist floating at the entrance of the Spirit Valley, all of which are left by the explosion of the bodies of these bandits. It can be said that these bandits can not even find a whole body in front of Chen Yu, even their whole bones. Others are stunned by Chen Yu''s prestige. They all know that Chen Yu is powerful. However, no one ever thought that Chen Lei would be so strong. It is easier to kill these bandits than to chop melons and vegetables. At this time, Chen Yu is also capable of killing people. He only feels that after he has survived the thunder disaster, his strength has been greatly improved again. In this war, it can be said that even one tenth of his real strength has not been used. It is not that the enemy is too weak, but he is too strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 After Chen Yu cuts melons and vegetables, the danger in the whole spirit Valley is relieved temporarily. However, both Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian don''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, they feel more pressure. The black skeleton robber is famous. It is said that there are some strong men of Wudi level. This time, only a small group of black skeleton bandits came. If the black skeleton robbers of Wudi class were provoked, the whole spirit valley would not be able to defend. "Well, let''s clean up the mess and repair the damaged defense." Princess Qianqian leads the people to clean up the mess first. Then, Princess Qianqian and Chen Lei start to discuss the next countermeasures separately. Black skeleton robbers are bloody and cruel, and revenge is inevitable. Chen Yu killed dozens of black skeleton bandits this time, which will surely lead to greater revenge. "What are we going to do next? Linggu can''t stop the black skeleton bandit brigade." Princess Qianqian asks Chen Yu that she has made the worst plan, that is, if she really can''t, she will give up this holy Valley and go back to Baofu state. Although this holy Valley is important, people are more important. "Don''t worry, look at the situation, there will always be a way." Chen Yu is not too pessimistic. Although the black skeleton robber is well-known, it is not so easy to use a Wudi level robber easily. A Wudi level robber is involved too much. Some other forces will inevitably act to contain the black skeleton thief. In the next few days, Chen Yu and Princess Qianqian will focus on the information about the black skeleton robbers. However, their intelligence system is not perfect. In this regard, Zhang Fu is more likely to do it. In addition to inquiring about the black skeleton robbers, Chen Yu begins to explore the whole holy Valley, covering every inch of the valley. The reason why Chen Yu does this is to arrange the next big array here. This is actually a terrain where all souls return to the sea. In fact, there is a shadow of some natural array in it. Otherwise, there would never have been so many spirit stones here. Chen Yu wants to set up a big array with the help of the original terrain here. At least, he has to defend against the attack of the powerful men at Wudi level. You know, this holy Valley is really rare. If you give up, it''s a pity. Chen Yu can''t use the power of divine consciousness now. Otherwise, he can open the Qingyang palace, take out a set of ready-made array plates and swing them. Then, naturally, the array can be formed. But now, it is not possible. He can''t use the power of his divine sense. Only by stepping over every inch of the land of the holy Valley by relying on his feet can he know what he knows. However, Chen Yu has made great progress in strength and speed, and his sense is also extremely sharp. His thinking is dozens of times more active. After several days of exploration, he has already got a plan in his mind. This holy Valley is a natural spiritual place. With a little guidance, it can stimulate the power of the hundred meridians and play a strong defense. Chen Yu feels that if he uses the power of the local veins to set up the array and rely on the power of hundreds of veins under the ground, not to mention the peak of Emperor Wu, at least the strong ones on the sixth and seventh floors of Emperor Wu can''t break this place. When Chen Yu thinks of this, he immediately starts to do it, sooner rather than later. It can be said that their present situation is to guard countless gold and silver treasures, but they have no strength to protect these treasures. Sooner or later, people will covet them. Once these treasures are covered with an unbreakable shell, they will still arouse the greed of others, but at least, they can protect themselves. In fact, it''s not too much trouble to arrange this large array, because all kinds of materials are ready-made. It depends on the mountain terrain here to arrange the array. What Chen Yu has to do is to get through several key nodes. As long as these key nodes are connected, all the channels can converge and generate infinite power. At this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength is incomparable. He cuts mountains and roads, builds bridges and channels almost entirely by his body. However, his efficiency is several times higher than that of thousands or tens of thousands of people working at the same time. Under the layout of Chen Yu, the whole Linggu has gradually changed. However, these people in the Spirit Valley can not feel this change, and only Chen Lei can clearly feel this change. As time goes by, in a flash, more than a month has passed. Chen Yu has not been idle for more than a month. He has spent all of his time in arranging the array. Finally, he has connected hundreds and thousands of spiritual veins together, making them meet with each other, and forming a great array of multi meridians. Due to the lack of time, Chen Yu''s great array of meridians and spirits has no attack ability and can only be used for defense. When the baimaihuiling array starts, it will mobilize all the spiritual power within millions of miles of this place to add it to the array. It can be said that it is very difficult to have any kind of power to destroy it. Even if the strong men of the sixth and seventh levels of Emperor Wu can''t destroy hundreds of spiritual pulse power with one blow, they can''t break this big array. Now, this is the only step that Chen Yu can do.If there is enough time, Chen Yu will be able to build this place into a supreme array combining attack and defense. However, it will take hundreds of years. Unlike now, such a large array can be built in just one month. This is a big array. The others can''t do it, but its defense is incomparable. This is what Chen Yu and his team need now. After Chen Yu has arranged the array, Zhang Fu has also sent news. Among the black skeleton thieves, there was a big thief of Emperor Wu''s level. He sent out a word to wash Linggu with blood. The reason why he was able to disturb the bandit of Emperor Wu level was that among the black skeleton bandits killed by Chen lightning, the first bandit was the direct grandson of this bandit. Chen Yu has beaten his grandson into a blood mist. This bandit of Emperor Wu''s rank will postpone anything important. At this time, he is on his way to Linggu. The reason why Zhang Fu and others were able to find out such a piece of news is not how perfect their intelligence network is, but because of the information released by the thief himself. This Wudi level robber threatens to kill Chen Yu and all the living creatures in the Spirit Valley. If Chen Yu and others dare to escape, he will pursue them from generation to generation until all their concerned relatives, friends and families are killed. This bandit of Dawu emperor level, can be said to be incomparably high-profile, attracted many eyes, but also exposed Linggu to many forces. In the past, when the junwangfu was in charge of this holy Valley, it was also very low-key. At that time, the prefectural palace had enough strength to protect it. But now, it has been completely exposed and attracted the attention of many forces. They all felt the extraordinary place here. For a time, all the big forces near yunhuang prefecture were ready to move and gathered here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 This holy valley was originally quite remote and rarely visited by people. However, in recent days, several mountains around it have been very busy. From time to time, rainbow light cuts through the sky and lands on the mountains near the Linggu. At this time, thousands of strong people gathered around the holy Valley and used various means one by one to spy on all the intelligence in the holy valley. However, today''s Linggu, after the Baimai Huiling array is arranged, is no longer what it used to be. Its defense is so strong that it is unbelievable that no force can easily break the defense array of Linggu at this time. Therefore, although these people want to spy on the intelligence in the Spirit Valley, unfortunately, they don''t get much valuable information. And on this day, a brilliant pressure, unscrupulously in the spirit of the valley up and down, no scruples. This pressure and strength make all the strong people who feel this breath change their color. Each of them will firmly restrain their own breath, and dare not stimulate the strong man to give a cent, for fear that it will arouse the anger of the strong man and suffer from no mishap. After sweeping around the Linggu for several times, he was satisfied to see that all the breath showed a sense of submission. A moment later, a piercing sound sounded, and a black figure like a demon appeared from the sky. In a blink of an eye, it appeared at the entrance of the holy valley. This figure is tall and majestic, with a national face and eyebrows. It looks upright and generous. However, the anger in his eyes can not be concealed, which makes the whole person have a ferocious temperament out of thin air. At this time, this figure, standing at the entrance of the holy Valley, two eyes light like two rounds of small sun, blooming a piercing light, looking toward the Spirit Valley. In front of the strong man''s chest, a pendant of a black skull head is particularly provocative. Obviously, this strong man is a leader of the black skeleton robber. The leader of the black skeleton robber is the strong man of Emperor Wu level. It can be said that he is the most powerful person in this area and deserves to be the king. "Within one column of incense, you can roll out and die for me. Otherwise, I will surely wash this holy valley with blood." The leader of the black skeleton robber roared, his voice rolled like a wave, and entered into the Spirit Valley, echoing incessantly. At this time, Chen Lei and others have already sensed the arrival of this strong man and come together. Seeing Chen Lei and others, the strong man of the black skeleton robber, a trace of killing intention rises in his eyes. The news he gets is that Chen lightning killed his own grandson. "Boy, come out and die." After seeing Chen Yu, the strong man of the black skeleton robber raises his hand and says to Chen Yu fiercely Chen Yu takes a deep breath and decides to go out. "Chen Lei, are you sure?" Princess Qianqian grabs Chen Lei''s arm and asks anxiously. You know, this black skeleton robber is a strong one of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu''s accomplishments today are far from that of Emperor Wu. The gap in realm between them can be called the difference between heaven and earth. Chen Yu gives Princess Qianqian a reassuring smile and says, "don''t worry, this black skeleton thief leader is not my opponent." Although he said that the other side was a strong one at the level of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu himself was the top one of Emperor Wu himself. He was very clear about how strong a strong one was. Chen Lei is sure that with his physical strength, he can completely abuse Emperor Wu. It is because of this confidence that Chen Lei decides to attack the leader of the black skeleton robber. Now, the news of this holy Valley has been completely leaked out, which will surely attract wolves. Chen Yu thinks that it is absolutely impossible for those who have misdeeds towards Linggu to give up. Then, they need to be deterred. At least for a period of time, they can not think of Linggu. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to do it once. Of course, it doesn''t matter if Chen Lei doesn''t do it. With the help of the hundred pulse gathering spirit array, these people will never be able to break the Spirit Valley in a short time. However, this also makes the Spirit Valley have a weak and deceiving reputation, which will make these people even harder to find ways to deal with the Spirit Valley. And once they can show their strength, at least in a short period of time, they can stop them for a while. Chen Yu takes a look at the black skeleton robber. Then, he steps out of the protection area of the big array and comes to the black skeleton thief leader. "Boy, it''s you who killed my direct grandson, right? I can feel that a trace of resentment from my direct grandson is still twining around you." Chen Yu said: "yes, it''s the young master. If he offends my soul Valley, he must have the consciousness of being killed." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the leader of the black skeleton robber is very angry and laughs. He says, "well, it''s really good that you still have such courage and color in front of me. However, because of this, you can''t be spared." Chen Yu looks at the leader of the black bandit without fear and says, "that''s exactly what I want to say. Today, I''m going to take you as an example and let everyone know that those who violate my Spirit Valley will be punished."After listening to Chen Leiman''s words, the leader of the black skeleton robber gave a sneer and said, "what a arrogant young man, you want to take advantage of me. I''d like to see what you can do." After that, the leader of the black skeleton robber, with his evil spirit as strong as the essence, rushes towards Chen Yu like a vast ocean. If the general strong, facing the black skeleton bandit leader so powerful evil spirit, I am afraid that the first time will be wiped out of mind, become an idiot. However, Chen Yu was once the peak of Emperor Wu. In terms of momentum, Chen Yu was no weaker than anyone else. It was doomed to be a waste of effort for the black skeleton thief to frighten him with his momentum. Chen Yu stands still. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, even though the leader of the black skeleton bandit is rolling in. In this way, it seems that the leader of the black skeleton robber is acting like a fool, and his momentum is crazy, but the other party is unaware of it. The leader of the black skeleton robber also felt that he was a clown, directing and acting himself. Seeing that the imposing oppression has no effect on Chen Yu, the leader of the black skeleton robber no longer makes no effort. When he takes the momentum back, the whole person''s temperament changes greatly and becomes extremely ferocious. He reaches out a claw and grabs Chen Yu''s heavenly cover fiercely. The leader of the black skeleton robber bends his finger to the tip of his claw, and shoots out five sharp black lights. In a moment, he appears on the top of Chen Yu''s head and wants to kill him with one claw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 At this time, the countless figures around, all feel the breath of the strong black skeleton robbers, one by one standing in the clouds, or standing on the surrounding mountains, all looking in this direction. These people are all forces who have a certain purpose for Linggu and want to share a share. This place belongs to the Yongjun palace. In the past, when the prince of Yongjun mansion was still alive, he was able to frighten the surrounding forces and keep this holy valley. However, the prince of Yongjun''s mansion lost his life in the process of suppressing bandits by mistake. The power of the whole Yongjun Prince''s mansion fell sharply in an instant. These forces in HuangYun Prefecture are too far away from Yongjun Wangfu, and it is impossible to get any profit from Yongjun Wangfu. However, there is a Linggu which belongs to the industry of Yongjun palace. Although the location is hidden, it is not so secret in the eyes of intentional forces. It has already been explored in secret. These forces want to bite a piece of meat from the Yongjun palace, but they are afraid of getting hurt. This time, the leader of the black skeleton bandit came to attack Linggu, which can let these forces see how much strength Yongjun palace has left in the holy Valley, so that they can make targeted plans. It can be said that the leader of the black skeleton robber came in time, and there is no better stone to ask for the road than the leader of the black skeleton thief. At this time, the leader of the black skeleton robber attacks Chen Yu. All of them watch the battle with wide eyes. They want to infer how powerful the power in this holy Valley is and whether they can eat this piece of fat. At this time, Chen Yu naturally feels the eyes around him. They want to explore the strength of Linggu. But Chen Yu doesn''t want to use the hand of the black skeleton bandit leader to establish his authority and frighten the gangsters around him. Therefore, he knew that this time to kill the black skeleton robber Daoling, he must be crisp and clean, and absolutely not be sloppy, otherwise, it would not have the effect of deterrence. Thinking of this, Chen Yu, facing the attack of the black skeleton bandit leader, without hesitation, directly destroys the mountain shaking seal among the three seal formulas that have just been understood. Chen Yu''s finger prints, the pure physical strength blooms without reservation, and the endless potential is completely released from Chen Yu''s body, just like a volcanic eruption. Chen Yu shakes the mountain seal with his hand, and without any fancy, he bumps into the giant claw that the black skeleton thief leader has photographed. "Boom After a loud bang, the huge claw of the black skeleton robber leader is smashed by Chen Leixin''s impression of shaking the mountain. Moreover, Chen Yu''s whole body is like a shell, and directly hits the black skeleton robber leader. The black skeleton robber leader doesn''t expect that Chen Lei will be so resolute. He can''t dodge it, so he is immediately approached by Chen Lei. As soon as Chen Yu gets close to him, Chen Yu immediately displays the two great seal Secrets: the seal of binding the moon and the seal of shaking the mountain. Chen Yu''s speed is extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu hits as many as a thousand hits. The moon seal binds the leader of the black skeleton bandit, and even suppresses his spirits in his body, making it difficult for him to display all kinds of magical powers. The mountain seal is merciless, full force of destruction, all solid bombardment on the body of the black skeleton thief leader. The leader of the black skeleton robber suddenly flies with blood and flesh, and his whole skeleton is broken. A black little black ghost with black smoke flies out of the body of the black skeleton robber with strange cry and panics. The leader of the black skeleton robber, who would have thought that Chen Yu had just one move, and he would have ruined his body. If he had not reached the realm of Emperor Wu and had become the spirit of the martial spirit, he would have been able to get out of his body. I''m afraid that this blow will completely drive him out of his wits. Even at the moment, the black skeleton bandit leader is in a very bad situation. His body is destroyed. His strength goes to seven or eight times. What else can he do to compete with Chen Yu. At this time, the leader of the black skeleton bandit will be regretful. He originally saw that Chen Yu''s strength was not so strong that he didn''t attach too much importance to it, and even despised Chen Yu very much. However, it never occurred to me that Chen Yu would suddenly burst out such a powerful attack that his body, which had been so well tempered, would be completely destroyed in one blow. At this time, not only the leader of the black skeleton bandit was remorseful, but also the strong forces around him who watched the war could not believe what he saw. You know, the leader of the black skeleton bandit is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. Although he is only a strong man in the level of Emperor Wu, he is also a big man they usually need to look up to. However, such people are killed by Chen Yu with one move. Although they are just destroying their bodies, they are not what they can provoke. For a while, everyone realized that these people in the Spirit Valley could not move easily now. However, no matter what other people think, Chen Yu sees the spirit of the black skeleton bandit leader in the air, and makes the moon binding seal directly. The strength is like the strongest steel wire. It is as fast as lightning. In an instant, it twinkles toward the warrior spirit of the black skeleton thief leader. The head of the black skeleton robber''s martial spirit, only felt that in the air, there were countless strange powers coming from the sky, which made him fall into the whirlpool. The leader of the black skeleton robber was in a panic and wanted to break free.However, this time, Chen Yu is determined to build up his prestige and frighten Xiao Xiao. Therefore, he will not allow the black skeleton bandit leader to escape, even the martial spirit and the yuan God will stay. Chen Yu''s moon binding seal is played one after another. All the strength in the air forms a tight net, trapping the black skeleton bandit leader''s spirit spirit spirit. Finally, Chen Yu suppresses and seals the black skeleton bandit leader''s martial spirit God. It can be said that this time, the leader of the black skeleton robber was caught alive by Chen Yu. Seeing that the leader of the black skeleton bandit is so easily captured by Chen Yu, the surrounding forces watching the war are silent. Although the strength they can use now is better than that of the black skeleton bandit leader, it is also limited. It is impossible to rely on these forces to deal with Linggu. Chen Yu takes a look at the strong men around him. Suddenly, he flies into the air and presses towards a mountain. I saw a huge sound of breaking the sky, and then the mountain turned into fly ash in an instant. The forces around him can see clearly that Chen Yu''s palm does not use the slightest strength of real Gang, but is made by virtue of his physical strength. Such power has greatly deterred the surrounding forces. They know what it means to shoot a mountain peak as fly ash with a single palm of their flesh. Among all their forces, it is impossible to find such a strong one. Many forces know that Chen Yu''s palm is actually shot for them. If they want to move this holy Valley, they will have to weigh it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Without looking at the other warriors around him, Chen Yu floats back to the Spirit Valley. However, Princess Qianqian and others in Linggu, seeing that Chen Yu is so straightforward, they kill a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu and capture the spirit of Wu. They all stare at each other and can''t believe it is true. Although Princess Qianqian and others know that Chen Yu is strong, they are far beyond their expectation. After Chen Yu returns, he gives the ghost of the powerful black skeleton robber to mammy Rong. We should know that such a spirit contains the brand of the law of Emperor Wu. If we can learn from it, it will be of great benefit to a strong person like mammy Rong. Of course, on the other hand, there are all the memories of the black skeleton bandit leader in this martial spirit spirit spirit. Chen leigen could not use his divine sense, so he could not read it. But mammy Rong can. They need a memory of the strong black skeleton robber, because only from the memory of the powerful black skeleton robber can they know that the black skeleton bandit group is going to have a future What kind of action, whether there will be strong people to attack, these intelligence, to them, are very important. And mammy Rong didn''t bear the heavy expectations. Soon, she read out all the memories of the black skeleton robber leader''s spirit and spirit. After reading out the memory of the black skeleton robber leader''s spirit, mother Rong directly wiped out the remaining consciousness of the black skeleton thief leader. According to the information obtained from the Wuhun yuan God, the leader of the black skeleton bandit, today''s black skeleton robber''s base camp is also in trouble, and the red scorpion alliance is inseparable in the southwest of yunhuang Prefecture. The black skeleton robber and the red scorpion alliance had a dispute because of a secret place. This secret place is extremely precious and has great attraction to the strong men of Wudi level. However, this secret place was discovered by the red scorpion League and the black skeleton robber at the same time, and they both wanted to take it as their own. Therefore, there was a comprehensive war, and even the strong men of Emperor Wu were involved in it. In fact, this secret place was discovered by a strong man of the red scorpion League. However, the strong man of the red scorpion League acted too carelessly. He was found by a robber of the black skeleton robber, and killed the warrior of the red scorpion League. This is how a fight broke out between the two sides. This battle has lasted for nearly a year. Both the red scorpion League and the black skeleton bandits have suffered heavy losses. However, no matter which side of the force is willing to give up easily, it has reached such a point that no matter which side wins or loses, neither side will be reconciled. The leader of the black skeleton robber came out secretly. Originally, he was responsible for holding down a vice leader of the red scorpion League. But now, the red scorpion League may have the upper hand. After Chen Lei and others get the news, they are relieved for a while. Although it is said that the Baimai Huiling array has been established in Linggu, they also don''t want the whole Linggu to be threatened by the black skeleton robbers every day. Now, from the memory information of the leader, the black skeleton robber is in a bad situation. It is impossible to find time to deal with Linggu, so they are relieved. As for other forces, they will not attack Linggu easily after seeing Chen Yu easily kill a black skeleton robber of Wudi level. At least Linggu can be stable for a period of time. Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian can also take advantage of this opportunity to leave Linggu temporarily and return to Baofu state. At this time, it is less than a month before the battle of Tianxuan in Baofu. Chen Yu and his wife must rush back to Baofu in the shortest time, and then sign up for the battle. This day''s election battle is very important for Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian, and they can''t delay it. After resting in the Linggu, Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian and others decide to set out and return to the state of Baofu. This time, Princess Qianqian took away all the spirit stones accumulated in Linggu in the coming year. These spirit stones, staying in the warehouse of Linggu, are just a pile of waste rocks, but they can be of great use when they are brought back to the kingdom of Baofu. Zhang Fu, appointed by Princess Qianqian as the new manager of this Linggu, was responsible for all the affairs of Linggu after they left. For Zhang Fu, this is absolutely an important task. Zhang Fu was grateful and more loyal to Princess Qianqian. Of course, the terror and deterrence shown by Chen Yu also made Zhang Fu dare not be ambivalent. After dealing with the Linggu affairs, Chen Lei and others get on the boat and go to the kingdom of Baofu. This time, Chen Lei and others did not encounter any obstacles along the way. After a few days, they returned to Baofu state smoothly. After returning to the state of Baofu, Princess Qianqian and Chen Lei returned to the Yongjun palace. Yongjun Wangfu refers to the title of Qianqian''s father. Qianqian''s father, known for his bravery in battle, was also called Ye Yong. Therefore, he was conferred the title of Yong Jun by the emperor of Baofu state. It''s a pity that the prince of Yongjun died in the war. Now, the prefecture and Prince''s mansion, which is prosperous in spring and autumn, has fallen into a low ebb in an instant. The front door is full of traffic and bustling, but now it is very few and very cold."You bastard Luo Xuan, dare to deceive me like this, do you really think I dare not kill people?" When Qianqian and others stepped into the prefectures'' mansion, an angry voice echoed directly in the mansion. Even though the courtyard was separated by several layers, Qianqian and others could hear it clearly. "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Qianqian Princess Li even can hear that the angry person is her second brother ye Mingchen. A maid said: "Miss Hui''s words, the second master and the little Marquis of Luo Hou''s house were fighting for a woman in the hundred spring building. They were hurt by the little Marquis of Luo Hou''s house. Now they are angry." After hearing this, Princess Qianqian frowned slightly, showing a trace of disgust, and then waved back the little maid. Princess Qianqian and her second elder brother are as powerful as water. At least half of the ambush killed by Princess Qianqian on the way to receive Linggu were written by this second elder brother. Qianqian''s second brother, who is the same father and half mother as Qianqian, is ambitious and talented. Only relying on the influence of his mother''s family, can he make a strong influence in this prefecture. Now, the top pillar in the prince''s mansion has fallen down. Before King Ye died, he had to appoint a prince to inherit the title. Therefore, the three elder brothers of Princess Qianqian were fighting for the title, but the last one was not torn. Princess Qianqian originally only wanted to stay out of this whirlpool. However, her wish was good. Unfortunately, she could not help herself. As long as she was the daughter of Ye Yong''s mansion, she could not escape from this whirlpool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Princess Qianqian doesn''t pay attention to this second brother, but returns to his residence with Chen Lei and others. This mansion covers an area of hundreds of acres, with beautiful scenery and abundant aura. Princess Qianqian''s courtyard, in the southeast corner of the whole mansion, has an elegant and pleasant environment. If the gate is closed, it is a quiet little world. Princess Qianqian usually likes to be quiet but not active. Her beloved father built this courtyard for her, which is her last home. Back here, Qianqian''s heart, can be regarded as a complete relaxation, and only here, can let her feel some sense of security. After that, Qianqian orders zhu''er to select the most exquisite courtyard for Chen Lei to settle down temporarily. Chen Lei and Qian Qian take a rest respectively, while Zhu Er comes to the prefectural palace to inquire about some news. On weekdays, it is also Zhuer who is searching for information. However, Qianqian now feels that only Zhu Er is not enough. However, it is not a matter of a day and night to cultivate one''s confidants and influence. Even if Princess Qianqian wants to start, she can never do it in a moment and a half. Chen Yu practices with his eyes closed in his own courtyard. Now, as long as he has time, Chen Yu uses all of them in practice. Otherwise, he just sits still. He deduces three seal formulas in his mind to see if he can further improve them. Chen Yu is rehearsing the three seal formulas in his mind. Suddenly, there is a quick knock on the door. After hearing the knock, Chen Yu gets up and opens the door. After opening the door, he finds Princess Qianqian in front of him. Chen Yu can''t help but wonder. Not long after they separated, how could Princess Qianqian come here in person? Is there something important that can''t be done? What he thinks, Chen Yu naturally asks: "princess, I don''t know what''s urgent. You need to go there in person." Princess Qianqian was really worried and said, "Chen Lei, come on, come with me to save zhu''er." After listening to Princess Qianqian''s words, Chen Lei is stunned and says, "princess, what danger is Zhuer in? This is the prefecture''s mansion. Who has the courage to do harm to zhu''er in the mansion?" Qianqian said: "yes, it''s my second brother who has a human face and a beast''s heart. We''ll talk while we walk. If it''s too late, zhu''er will be innocent." After hearing Princess Qianqian''s words, Chen Yu knows that the matter is urgent and says, "OK, let''s start right away." With that, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian rush to the residence of Ye Mingchen, the second elder brother of Princess Qianqian. Soon, Chen Yu and Princess Qianqian arrive at ye Mingchen''s residence. When they come forward, they will knock on the door. "Stop!" After seeing Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian, the two soldiers at the gate step forward and point their spears at Princess Qianqian and Chen Lei. "You are so brave that even I dare to stop you. Do you want to die?" Princess Qianqian pointed to the two soldiers and cried out. "Princess Qianqian, my master has an order. No one is allowed to enter today, and no one is seen. If you want to find my master, please come back tomorrow." A soldier stares at Princess Qianqian and says without yielding. "If I must enter, do you dare to stop me?" Princess Qianqian''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice. "You can try it, princess." A soldier tightened the spear in his hand and said to Princess Qianqian. "What do you say to them?" Chen Yu says to Princess Qianqian. Then, he steps forward and faces the two soldiers. He says, "go away!" The two soldiers take a look at Chen Yu, and one of them says, "what are you, dare you order us?" Another soldier stabs his spear out of his hand and stabs Chen Yu''s chest, throat and other vital parts. Obviously, he is killed. With a slight flick of Chen Yu''s sleeve, Chen Yu suddenly pours out with great force. He directly flies the long gun that the soldier stabbed, and directly knocks the two soldiers unconscious. Later, Chen Yu kicks the door of the mansion open and, together with Princess Qianqian, breaks into ye Mingchen''s residence. "Who dares to intrude into the palace without mercy?" Teams of soldiers came up in groups. After seeing Chen Yu and Princess Qianqian, these soldiers rush up without hesitation, and then they kill them severely. These soldiers, apparently the dead men raised by Ye Mingchen, only knew how to obey orders. As for whether their targets included Princess Qianqian, they didn''t care. Seeing the soldiers rushing up, Chen Yu waves his hands directly and flies one after another. After they fall on the ground, they all faint. Although the strength of these soldiers is not weak, it is not enough to meet a strong man like Chen Yu. With Princess Qianqian, Chen Yu easily breaks through the siege and comes directly to a small building.This small building is the most beautiful and exquisite place of the whole mansion. It is also the residence of Ye Mingchen. This small building is extremely luxurious everywhere. Every floor outside is inlaid with night pearls the size of fists. Even at night, it is still as bright as day, with extraordinary beauty. Chen Yu has already heard Zhu Er''s cry for help. With Princess Qianqian, he appears on the third floor. Later, Chen Yu kicks out the door of the third floor which has strong defensive power. Then, Chen Yu and Princess Qianqian enter the room directly. At this time, in the room, Qian Qian''s second brother is naked, a face of evil smile toward the bamboo son. At this time, zhu''er was tied to a bed, forming an extremely shameful posture, and her mouth was blocked by a piece of embroidered handkerchief. "Little beauty, I miss you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back today. It''s God''s eye opener. I know what I want to do in my heart. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, I won''t treat you badly. With my sister, what''s the future? In the future, I''ll give you a seat as a side concubine to ensure that you can enjoy endless glory and wealth." Ye Mingchen said, while facing the most sensitive part of Zhu Er''s body, he was about to touch it. At this time, a loud noise woke him up. Ye Mingchen was shocked in his heart and turned around to find his sister Qianqian and a young man breaking into his room. Ye Mingchen immediately became angry and said to Princess Qianqian, "sister, you don''t understand the rules more and more. You dare to break into the second brother''s residence. What do you think of the rules of my sheriff''s mansion?" Princess Qianqian then said: "ye Mingchen, you still mean to say that you plunder my maid, what do you think of the government regulations?" Ye Mingchen did not care about a smile, said: "a little maid, this childe looks at her, that is her blessing, is really in the blessing do not know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 After hearing ye Mingchen''s shameless words, Princess Qianqian was very angry and said, "you are too shameless. You will let me go of bamboo immediately." Ye Mingchen looked at Qianqian and said faintly: "to the mouth of the meat, which has put the truth, little sister, even if it is to let me have fun, can return to you, you go back and wait, tomorrow morning, I will send people to send this little girl film back to you, to ensure that she can''t miss a hair." Princess Qianqian snorted angrily and said, "no, let people go now." Ye Mingchen has the final say, and slowly stands up, saying, "Qian Qian, don''t shameless face. Now I have the final say in the government, I will do what I say, do you really think that someone will protect you and spoil you? You should wake up." Qianqian said: "ye Mingchen, today, in any case, I will take bamboo away." Ye Mingchen said: "ha ha, it seems that this little girl is very valuable in your eyes. Well, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance to be the second elder brother. If you want to take this little girl away, you can transfer the ownership of that holy Valley to me. Then, I will let you take this little girl away. How about it?" Qian Qian sneered and said, "you are really playing as you wish. I won''t hand in Linggu. I must take away people." Ye Mingchen heard Qianqian so tough words, can not help a Leng, because he has never heard such tough words from his sister''s mouth. Ye Mingchen took a look at Qianqian and said, "sister, I don''t know where you have such great confidence. You dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you haven''t recognized the situation. Do you think it''s the same as when your father was still alive. What can your father do for you? Or do you think that your mother, who was born as a concubine, can help you Qian Qian listened to ye Mingchen''s words, angry all over trembling, but unfortunately, is helpless to ye Mingchen. , Ye Ming Chen, looked at the emperor Qian Qian''s sarcastic eyes and said, "now I has the final say in the government. I''ll hurry up and see, if you are my sister''s sake, I will leave this girl with a corpse tomorrow." "You are shameless!" Princess Qianqian couldn''t help it any longer, and he slapped him toward ye Mingchen. Ye Mingchen is very disdainful of a Yang palm, will Qian Qian''s wrist in the hand, Mou Guang Sen cold said: "if you make a fool of again, believe me to kill you." Princess Qianqian only felt that her wrist was clamped by a pair of tongs, and her whole body strength was not used at all. It was obvious that her second brother was far better than her in cultivation. Princess Qianqian struggled hard, but in any case, she also earned the palm of Ye Mingchen. At this time, Chen Yu moves forward, and his fingers flick on ye Mingchen''s fingers. Suddenly, a strong force spreads all over ye Mingchen''s body. He can''t hold the wrist of Princess Qianqian any more. He can''t help but let go. Moreover, he is still shocked by the force. "What skill is it to bully a weak woman?" Chen Yu looks at ye Mingchen and says. Ye Mingchen looks at Chen Yu in a bit of disbelief. Just now, he doesn''t feel that he has any accomplishments in Chen Yu. Therefore, he thinks that Chen Yu is just a waste man and there is no threat at all. That''s why he is so unscrupulous. "Boy, who are you? Do you dare to play wild in my prefectures'' mansion? Don''t you want to live?" Ye Mingchen looks ugly and says slowly. Chen Yu doesn''t care about ye Mingchen''s threat. He says calmly, "you don''t need to know who I am. Now, let someone go immediately, or you will end up in a terrible situation." Ye Mingchen looks at Chen Yu and says, "are you threatening me?" "You can understand that," Chen Lei said Ye Mingchen looks at Chen Yu with a look of an idiot. He laughs and says, "I really don''t know if your brain is in water. You dare to threaten me in the prefectures'' mansion. Do you really think that my residence is where you come and go when you want?" Instead of answering ye Mingchen''s words, Chen Yu looks directly at ye Mingchen and spits out two words: "let me go?" Ye Mingchen seems to be infuriated by Chen Yu and says, "let go of your mother!" Then, his body goes backwards. At the same time, two faint shadows appear out of thin air. They cut directly from the left and right sides to Chen Yu''s key points. Each of these two figures is a strong man in Wuzu''s Bazhong area, and he is proficient in concealed assassination. This move is as quick as thunder and ruthless and decisive. Princess Qianqian can''t help but exclaim. She never thought that there were still two masters who were good at assassinating beside her second brother. For a moment, Chen Yu fell into a passive position. Chen Yu is not surprised by the sudden attack and killing of these two masters who are proficient in the art of assassination. He raises his hands and holds two almost transparent daggers that attack him at the same time. The two daggers caught by Chen Yu seem to take root in the air. No matter how the two killers struggle, they can''t take them back.These two masters are also very decisive, in the first time to give up the dagger, and then, the body hidden in the void, want to look for a new fighter. "Chi!" At the moment when the two masters are about to escape into the void, two daggers in Chen Yu''s hand shoot out like lightning, hitting the eyebrows of the two masters and directly piercing their spirit sea, killing them. "Plop!" The two masters fell down from the air and fell on the white carpet. The blood on their forehead instantly dyed the carpet red. At this time, ye Mingchen had just retreated to the bedside, and before he could stand firm, he saw two masters who were proficient in the art of assassination and died instantly. Chen lightning killed these two masters who were proficient in the way of assassination. It can be said that his speed was extremely fast, which made ye Mingchen unable to respond. Later, Chen Yu''s body is in a flash, and he has already appeared beside ye Mingchen. When ye Mingchen sees Chen Yu, he immediately kills two of his bodyguards. He knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He reaches out to catch zhu''er next to him. He wants to take zhu''er as a hostage and let Chen Yu throw a mousetrap. However, compared with Chen Yu, his speed is really too slow. When his hand reaches half way, Chen Yu has already appeared beside him. With a gentle tap, a strong force suddenly enters ye Mingchen''s body. He pulls ye Mingchen out of the way and plumps down on the carpet. At this time, ye Mingchen only felt a huge force wandering back and forth in his body, which made him unable to lift up the slightest strength and use less than half of his martial arts skills. Even the spirits were almost shaken by this huge force, and his heart was greatly shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Ye Mingchen already knows that Chen Yu is absolutely a great master. Otherwise, he would not have such terrible strength. In ye Mingchen''s mind, it''s very rare for an expert like Chen Yu. None of the masters in Wuzu''s peak state have such a strong and powerful strength. And beyond the peak of Wuzu master, what will that be? "Emperor Wu!" Ye Mingchen has an idea in his heart. He feels that even if Chen Yu is not Emperor Wu, the difference is not too far. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill his two guards easily. At this time, ye Mingchen knows that his life and death are all between Chen Yu''s thoughts. Chen Yu has such a terrifying power that he has no scruples. He can be wiped out at any time. At the thought of this, ye Mingchen can no longer be tough. "Will you let me go now?" Chen Yu asks ye Mingchen faintly. He has made up his mind. If ye Mingchen dares to say no, he will be killed. From Chen Leiping''s light tone, ye Mingchen feels that there is a thread of murder. How dare you give Chen Yu a chance to get angry? He nods like a chicken pecking at rice. He is afraid that his answer will be half a minute slow and let Chen Yu catch hold of it. "Let''s go. I''ll let her go now. You can take her away at any time." Ye Mingchen said repeatedly, hoping that Chen Yu, the evil star, would quickly leave here. Chen Yu waves his palm, and several air blades fly out, cutting off the rope that binds zhu''er. After zhu''er is free, he takes off the embroidered handkerchief from his mouth and runs to Princess Qianqian. Seeing that zhu''er has not been hurt substantially, Chen Lei glances at ye Mingchen and says, "in the future, if you dare to provoke us again, you will be killed." After that, Chen Yu leaves with Princess Qianqian and zhu''er and returns to Princess Qianqian''s residence. After returning to her residence, Zhu Er''s eyes were red, and she crawled on Princess Qianqian''s shoulder and sobbed, while Princess Qianqian kept patting her back and comforting her softly. Princess Qianqian and zhu''er were named master and servant, but they were sisters. This time, after zhu''er came back, he asked someone to inquire about the news and wanted to share his worries for Qianqian. He never thought that he met ye Mingchen soon after he left home. Ye Mingchen has long coveted zhu''er. However, zhu''er is his younger sister Qianqian, and Qianqian is loved by his father. Therefore, although ye Mingchen has always coveted zhu''er''s beauty, he has not taken any rash actions. However, this time, ye Yong died, the prince''s house lost the pillar, and Princess Qianqian lost the backstage. Ye Mingchen had no scruples about it. He took zhu''er directly and took it back, hoping to vent his animal desire. And bamboo son is also very alert, in the first time was taken down, he sent out a cry for help to Princess Qianqian. This led to a series of things later. Princess Qianqian was also in a rage at this time. She didn''t expect that her second brother had been so bold that she would have been harmed by her second brother if Chen Yu didn''t help her this time. If it really happened, Princess Qianqian would not be able to forgive herself all her life and live in regret. "Chen Yu, thank you very much this time." Princess Qianqian thanks Chen Lei again. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "nothing. After this time, I think you, the second brother, should also be restrained for a period of time." Princess Qianqian said, "I hope so." And at this time, ye Mingchen''s face was livid and ordered people to clean the room. The corpse inside has been cleared away and covered with a snow-white carpet. A delicate maid has been stripped and bound with the posture of binding bamboo son just now. Ye Mingchen has a ferocious face and pours on the maid with a low voice. The next day, ye Mingchen dressed, and the maid on his bed was bruised and had no breath. Ye Mingchen steps out of the small building, and several servants are extremely calm to deal with the body of the maid. They are not surprised at all. It is obvious that such a thing is not once or twice. Ye Mingchen, meanwhile, was dressed neatly and solemnly, waiting outside the County Hall. A moment later, a bronze chariot pulled by a fire kylin breaks through the void and appears directly in front of Ye Mingchen. "Boom The bronze chariot pulled by Huo Qilin fell on the ground, which made the ground tremble. The curtain of the chariot was lifted, and a young man with a strong breath came out of the chariot. His eyes glared like a young king, and he did not put anyone in his eyes. Facing this young man, ye Mingchen''s talent is very low. He bows down and says, "Mingchen has met Mr. Mingren." Mingren looked at ye Mingchen faintly and said, "excuse me, ye Mingchen, how is the matter going?" After hearing Mingren''s question, ye Mingchen said: "Sir, there is some trouble in the matter, and there is not much progress for the time being."After hearing this, Mingren''s voice turned cold and said, "waste, for such a long time, you haven''t grasped the whole prefectural palace. Then, I''m afraid you don''t know the whereabouts of the secret place you''re asked to check." Ye Mingchen did not dare to have the slightest retort, said: "I am incompetent, however, I will try my best." Mingren said: "the master knows that it is difficult for you to handle this matter. Therefore, he sent me to help you. Well, since I have come, all other things will be easy to handle. I will help you and control the whole palace as soon as possible." Ye Mingchen nodded and said, "yes, if you have a childe to help me, I will certainly be able to finish the task easily." "Well, go back to the mansion first. If you have something to talk about." Mingren light command way. "Yes, I have prepared a rest place for the young master, and today I have arranged for my servants to prepare a rich lunch for the young master." Mingren doesn''t agree. He nods lightly. Then, under the leadership of Ye Mingchen, he steps into the prefectural palace. "Qianqian, Chen Yu, this time, I''ll see how you fight me." After bringing Mingren into the mansion, ye Mingchen thinks hard in his heart. After Chen Yu gave Chen Yu a good lesson yesterday, ye Mingchen has sent someone to find out the details of Chen Yu. Chen Yu has great strength, but he doesn''t have any background. This gives ye Mingchen some confidence. As long as there is no strong and profound background, only personal force is more powerful. For ye Mingchen, there are ways to solve it. Ye Mingchen is afraid that his sister will be supported by some big forces. In that case, things will be really difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Now, the arrival of Mr. Mingren makes ye Mingchen more confident. Mr. Mingren, a direct disciple of the Ming family, is also the family of Ye Mingchen''s mother. However, even ye Mingchen''s mother is far inferior to Mr. Mingren in the Ming family. This Mingren childe, however, is expected to become the bright family leader candidate''s evil class genius. After ye Yong''s death, the Ming family sent people to contact ye Mingchen''s mother and asked his mother to help him gain control of the Ye family. At the same time, she was able to get the strong support of her mother''s family. Naturally, ye Mingchen''s mother agreed. However, although ye Mingchen is not a dour who can''t support the wall, his qualification can only be regarded as ordinary. After several moves, not only did he not control the whole Ye''s house, but also aroused the alarm of the eldest and the third. What makes the Ming family more disappointed is that ye Mingchen, for such a long time, can''t even take down a Qianqian who has no backing force. Therefore, this time, the Ming family directly sent one of the most effective disciples, namely Mingren, to help ye Mingchen gain control of the Ye family. of course what has been said is Ye Mingchen, but in fact, Ye Mingchen is just a puppet. What he wants to do is not what he has the final say. Ye Mingchen naturally knew this, but he didn''t resist, because he knew that the Ming family wanted to get a secret place from Ye''s house. As long as he found this secret place, the Ming family would withdraw, and the whole Yongjun palace would still belong to ye Mingchen. Ye Mingchen is well-known for his talent and ability. He is not as good as his elder brother and his third younger brother. Without the support of the Ming family, the position of the prince of Yongjun''s mansion would never have been his. The Ming family, as one of the four big families in the kingdom of Baofu, has profound power. It is easy to help him control the prefecture and become the head of a mansion. Yes, for this Mingren, ye Mingchen is extremely respectful, when the ancestor one guarantees to serve. "Tell me, what are your obstacles now?" In a luxurious mansion and a huge living room, Mingren sits on the imperial chair and lies down comfortably. He squints his eyes slightly and asks ye Mingchen. Ye Mingchen respectfully stood at the side of the imperial chair and reported to mingrenhui: "Mr. Mingren, now my difficulty is that there are not many masters in my hand, and there is too much difference between my power and the eldest and the third. The most important thing is that I don''t have the right person to take part in the battle of natural selection. This time, after some of our actions, the emperor has promised that the one of the three of us, who ranks first in the battle of Tianxuan, will inherit the title of Prince of Yongjun. Although I have selected several people, I am not sure that I can defeat the elder and the third in the battle of Tianxuan. " After listening to ye Mingchen''s words, Mingren half lies on the huge imperial chair, nods and says, "since there is no suitable candidate, don''t choose. I will take part in the election battle on your behalf." Ye Mingchen heard, in the heart a surprised, said: "Mingren childe, your status is noble, this is not appropriate." Mingren waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my childe''s game. It''s the most interesting to fight from the bottom." After hearing Mingren''s words, ye Mingchen doesn''t want to persuade him any more. He can already see that Mingren is definitely a self-centered guy. If he decides something, he will never listen to anyone''s advice. Later, ye Mingchen said: "master Mingren, now my little sister Qianqian, has also come back. The holy valley should be controlled by him. Originally, I wanted to force her to hand over the spirit stone in the Spirit Valley. However, I never thought that a master came out of my little sister''s side to protect her closely. Even I had no choice." After listening to Mingren, he said faintly, "master, it''s really interesting. I''d like to weigh up how high this expert is." Later, Mingren stopped talking, and ye Mingchen did not dare to disturb him. He knew that Mingren was speaking in the divine sense and issued orders. After a moment, Mingren waved to ye Mingchen and said, "OK, you go down first. There is no matter for you here. As for your little sister, you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Mingchen nodded and retreated. At this time, Chen Lei, Qian Qian and zhu''er are also discussing things. "Princess, I have inquired clearly. The emperor has allowed the three princes in the mansion to decide the ownership of the title based on the results of the battle of heaven." Zhu''er tells Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian some news she has inquired about this day. After hearing this, Princess Qianqian frowned and said, "if so, then it seems that I have to go to the emperor again, so that I can also participate in the fight for the title." Chen Yu is not sure about Qianqian''s decision. All this needs Qianqian to operate. He will not direct his actions. What he has to do is to protect the safety of Princess Qianqian. The second is to make his name known in the battle of Tianxuan. Only in this way can Nie Qianran and others know where he is as soon as possible.Princess Qianqian looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, please go to the palace with me." Chen Yu nods. There is no problem at all. Qianqian is also a decisive person. Since he has agreed to enter the palace to face the saint, he should not be late and start immediately. Qianqian himself, because of his father''s relationship, and the one in the palace is often linked, has the right to enter the palace directly to face the saint. Accompanied by Chen Yu, Qianqian soon comes to the palace gate of Baofu state. However, Chen Yu has no right to enter here. Only Qianqian can enter the palace alone. However, this is enough, I believe Qianqian in the palace, should not encounter any danger. Chen Yu is waiting for Qian Qian to come out on a small hill near the entrance of the imperial palace. This hill is so close to the palace that the scenery is naturally very beautiful, but I don''t feel bored and bored. After waiting for an hour, Chen Yu sees Qian Qian floating out of the palace with a happy look on his face. Chen Yu greets him. Soon, they meet. "Well, is it done?" Seeing the joy on Princess Qianqian''s face, Chen Lei has already guessed that the matter should be solved successfully. However, he still needs to confirm it again. Qian Qian nodded and said, "yes, the emperor has promised me that if the results of the people I recommend can surpass other big brothers in the battle of Tianxuan, then I can inherit the title of Lord Yongjun''s mansion, and also issue a decree." Qian Qian shook the imperial edict in his hand, and was very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Chen Yu nods. As long as the matter is done, the rest will be simple. He believes that in the battle of Tianxuan, he will never be defeated by anyone, because he wants his name to be spread to every corner of the mainland, just for Nie Qianran and others to find it as soon as possible. "Now that it''s done, let''s go back." Chen Lei says to Princess Qianqian. "Chen Yu, can you accompany me for a walk? I''m really depressed and depressed in the mansion these days. I''ve had a hard time coming out. It''s better to turn around the capital and relax. I haven''t been shopping for a long time." Princess Qianqian looks at Chen Yu and says. In the past, Princess Qianqian could be said to be the most fond of shopping. Although she didn''t have to buy anything, she just liked that kind of wandering in a variety of distinctive commodities, and her mood could be inexplicably relaxed. However, since the death of the prince, she has never been in the street once. She always lives in depression. Today, she is in a better mood and wants to be able to relax. Chen Yu knows more or less about Princess Qianqian''s feeling. He knows that the pressure on Princess Qianqian is really too great in recent days. Now that Princess Qianqian is interested, he naturally can''t object to it. He nods and agrees. "Well, I''ll show you around." "That''s great." Chen Yu, the head of Qianqian County, agrees to come down. He jumps up excitedly. Then, he runs to the front happily all the way. While running, he says with a smile: "Chen Yu, you come after me." Chen Lei smiles. Looking at the rare smile of Princess Qianqian, he feels that this moment is really rare. Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian go out of the palace. The place where they were just now belongs to the place where the imperial palace is located. It is not prosperous, but also a forbidden area. Once outside the Imperial Palace, it is the most prosperous place in the whole kingdom of Baofu. In particular, the place close to the imperial palace can be said to be an inch of land and an inch of gold. Here, restaurants, auction houses, all kinds of treasures and pills shops are next to each other. It is bustling and bustling. On the streets, people flow like a stream of people. If you are rich or you are expensive. Here, it can be said that anything can be bought, any strange things can also be found. As long as there is a spirit stone, you can enjoy anything you can enjoy. Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian come to the street. Princess Qianqian walks in the crowd. She feels extremely relaxed and at ease. It seems that there is a layer of shackles removed from the soul. Chen Yu is not interested in shopping. However, he also observes everywhere. He wants to know more about the local conditions and customs of Baofu country, which can be regarded as adding some experience. Having experienced some worldly affairs, Chen Yu also has certain benefits for his cultivation. The most important thing is that he can cultivate his mind. It can be said that as long as there is a heart, where is not practice? Princess Qianqian was in the crowd, like a happy little rabbit, skipping along. Sometimes, she would stop in front of some stalls, pick up some ornaments and play with them. Finally, she put them back to the original place. These things, Princess Qianqian is not lack of, what she likes is just the atmosphere of shopping. "Drive! Go away, get out of the way Chen Lei is walking with Princess Qianqian. Suddenly, there is a riot in front of him. The sound of shouting and drinking is heard in the street. The ground vibrates slightly. It is actually someone who drives him to gallop. For a moment, the whole street, the crowd to both sides of the shelter, a team of fresh clothes and angry horses, appeared on the street, wanton horse running. As early as the first time, Chen Lei grabs Princess Qianqian and avoids the team. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s body shakes and disappears in the same place. With one hand, he holds up the hooves of a young man. "Roar!" The mount under the childe''s seat made a roar. Under its hoof, a three or four year old girl who fell to the ground was crying. Just now, if Chen Yu hadn''t entrusted the hooves of this gentleman''s Mount, the little girl would have been directly trampled into mud by this gentleman''s mount. Chen Yu picks up the little girl and gives it to a young woman who comes running in a hurry. After thanking Chen Yu for her kindness, the young woman takes the little girl out of the crowd. At this time, the young man is sitting on his horse and looks at Chen Yu with an angry face. "Where are you from? Do you dare to stand in my childe''s way The young man looks down at Chen Yu. The whip in his hand is raised, and with a strong whip, he pulls down at Chen Yu. Chen Yu is angry. He raises his hand and grabs the whip tip. He pulls the whip straight. "Boy, you dare to fight back and die." Seeing that Chen Yu dares to grab his whip, he is even more furious. At this time, several other young men also ride around and surround Chen Yu in the middle. "Chen Lei, are you ok?"At this time, Princess Qianqian separates the crowd and appears beside Chen Yu and asks him. Chen Lei shakes his head, indicating that he has nothing to do. "Oh, isn''t this princess Qianqian? Who is this little white face? She''s with Princess Qianqian, the four beauties of Baofu country. It''s not your little white face, ha ha ha..." He takes a whip and pulls at Chen Yu. When he sees Princess Qianqian, he recognizes it. However, he doesn''t give him face at all. Instead, he says in a frivolous voice. After listening to it, the other gentlemen all burst into laughter. "Luo Xuan, you''d better keep your mouth clean." Princess Qianqian naturally recognized these princes. Among them, the first one, that is, the one who draws to Chen Yu, is Luo Xuan, the young prince of Luo Hou''s house. The luohou mansion had been at odds with their Yongjun Wangfu in the past, and there were many contradictions between the two families. Now, when her father died in the war, the people in the luohou mansion were even worse, and they often suppressed the prefecture and Prince''s Mansion from various aspects. Originally, there was no excuse. Luo Xuan was still ready to find an opportunity to suppress the prefectures. Now, with such a good excuse, Luo Xuan would not easily give up such a good opportunity. "Princess Qianqian, your people dare to block my childe''s road. Today, you can''t say anything to him lightly. Let him kneel down and kowtow to me. I will spare his life. Otherwise, I will dismember him on the spot." Luo Xuan looked closely at Princess Qianqian and said Yin Han. "No way." Princess Qianqian refused Luo Xuan''s request without thinking about it. Luo Xuan sneered and said, "if it doesn''t work like this, Princess Qianqian, you''ll make amends by drinking with our brothers. Let''s also have a chance to get close to the four beauties of Baofu kingdom. What do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Princess Qianqian looked at these people and said, "don''t dream." Luo xuandang looked at Princess Qianqian and said, "since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame us for being impolite. Elder brothers, break the boy''s leg first and give him some color." After listening to Luo Xuan''s words, several other childishes immediately rush forward and attack Chen Yu. "Bang bang bang!" After a few soft noises, the young men who are attacking Chen Yu fly out at the same time, spit blood and fall around. Chen Lei didn''t even use 50% of his strength to deal with these childrens, so he took all of them out. After that, Chen Yu waves one hand, and a powerful force is introduced directly into Luo Xuan''s body. Luo Xuan suddenly plumps and falls off his mount. A dog eats excrement and even two front teeth are knocked off. Chen Yu puts his foot on Luo Xuan''s face and tramples on his feet. "If you are a dandy like you, I would kill every one according to my old temper. However, you are lucky today. I don''t want to kill you. Go away. Remember, if you dare to offend me again, I will kill you." Chen Yu kicks Luo Xuan out of the room and falls heavily on the other boys. He says in a cold voice. Luo Xuan didn''t know where he was playing on the iron plate. Chen Yu''s strength was too strong. Several of them were tied together, and they were not opponents of others. Now, if they don''t take it easy, they will suffer more losses. Therefore, Luo Xuan''s several people, even did not dare to leave the scene, got up from the ground, and ran away in gray. Chen Yu takes a look at these people and shakes his head with disdain. These people will never be grateful if they let them go. However, Chen Yu can''t hurt the killer. After all, Princess Qianqian still has to live here. If his attack is too heavy, he can''t tell him. I just hope that these people will not be bothered by him in the future. Otherwise, Chen Yu will never mind giving them a profound lesson. With this little disturbance, Qianqian''s interest in shopping is also destroyed. After discussing with Chen Lei, the two return to the prefectural palace. After Chen Lei and Qianqian return to the prefectures'' mansion, Qianqian goes directly to the meeting hall of the prefectures'' mansion, and orders the housekeeper to send Fuxin to his eldest brother, second brother and third brother respectively. Then, Qianqian quietly waits in the meeting hall. Not long ago, Princess Qianqian''s eldest brother, second brother and third elder brother all appeared in the hall. "Little sister, you summoned us to come by the Fuxin. What''s the matter? You should know that if there is no important thing, this kind of Fuxin can''t be used easily." Ye Minghe, the eldest brother of Princess Qianqian, said with dignity to Princess Qianqian. Ye Mingchen, the second elder brother, looks coldly at Princess Qianqian and wants to see what kind of tricks she is playing. As for the third elder brother ye minglou, he has the deepest mind and doesn''t speak. Instead, he wants to hear what his little sister has to say. The chief of Qianqian County saw that all three of his elder brothers had arrived, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly: "several big brothers, I''m going to summon you with a letter today. I want to announce to you that from today on, I will also participate in the fight for the title of the prince''s mansion. The emperor has ordered that if the person I recommend can win the battle of heaven election, he will succeed If your achievements are better than those of your referees, then let me inherit the title of the prefectural palace. " "Little sister, you''re just making a fool of yourself. What do you do when you''re a girl with all these messy things?" The elder brother of Princess Qianqian, after listening to Qianqian''s words, his face sank and he reprimanded in a low voice. Ye Mingchen, the second elder brother, sneered repeatedly and insidiously said: "it seems that I have a long ambition to go out for a trip. It''s good, good. However, I don''t think you know the cruelty of the election battle this day. Well, since the younger sister wants to join in, I will not stop it. However, when I meet you, I will not regret it." As for the third elder brother ye minglou, he took a look at the imperial edict in the hand of Princess Qianqian, and said with a bitter smile: "little sister, since you have already invited the imperial edict, we have no effect in opposing it. However, please be more careful. This battle for the title is not as simple as you think." Princess Qianqian nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll be careful. Let''s fight against heaven. Let''s have a fight." "Well, I don''t know the height of the earth. I''d like to see what kind of tricks you can play." Ye Minghe swung his sleeves, coldly dropped a word, and then turned to leave. Ye Mingchen, also a sneer, left without saying a word. As for ye minglou, he took a deep look at Princess Qianqian, sighed and left. Princess Qianqian looked at the three big brothers who left, showing a trace of determination in his eyes. She and these three elder brothers were all born of the same father. In the past, when her father was in, these big brothers were good to her on the surface at least. However, once their father was away, these big brothers were calculating her everywhere and trying to win her everything. She couldn''t bear it. Today, when she announced that she had participated in the contest for the title, it was equivalent to tearing her face to face with several elder brothers From then on, it was a real fight.However, Qian Qian does not regret this choice. She had withdrawn and forbearance before, but she did not get the peaceful life she wanted. Instead, she was bullied more and more. This made her understand that if she wants to live her own life and dominate her own destiny, she has to rely on her own to fight for everything. If you don''t fight for it, other people will not help you. After announcing this decision, Princess Qianqian directly goes back to her residence and informs Chen Lei about the situation. She also asks Chen Lei to prepare for the battle of Tianxuan, because the battle of Tianxuan is about to begin. At this time, Chen Yu has already signed up successfully under the operation of Princess Qianqian, waiting for the battle of Tianxuan to officially begin. At this time, Luo Xuan and others in the house of Luo Hou roared up to the sky. They wanted to bully others, but they were turned on by others. Luo Xuan, who only knew how to gain glory and would never suffer losses, was furious and vowed to recover his face. As soon as Luo Xuan came back, he ordered people to investigate Chen Lei''s intelligence. Soon, he collected some detailed information. Looking at Chen Yu''s intelligence, Luo Xuan''s eyes are bloodshot. He glares and roars: "Chen Yu, you have offended me. Then, I will kill you. Since you have signed up for the Tianxuan contest, I will let you taste the taste of defeat in the first round." Luo Xuan yelled, summoned his men and began to arrange a series of things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Luo Xuan has suffered a great loss under Chen Yu, and he is not willing to swallow his anger. After learning that Chen Yu signed up for Tianxuan, Luo Xuan arranged his staff at the first time, trying to adjust the order of Chen Yu''s fight, so that Chen Yu could face the people he arranged in the first game. It is impossible for Luo Xuan''s forces to directly intervene in the battle of natural selection. However, it is still possible to influence the order of several preliminary matches. If Chen Yu can be defeated in the first round of the Tianxuan battle, he will appear in front of Chen Yu and tell him that he did all this. He must have a wonderful look. At the thought of this, Luo Xuan was very excited. He really wanted to see how ugly Chen Yu''s face would be at that time. Time has passed by a few days, and the days of the preliminary competition of the natural selection war are getting closer and closer. It can be said that since this period of time, the preliminary contest of the Tianxuan battle has been the biggest event in the whole Baofu Kingdom and even in the whole central region. All forces, races and so on are preparing for this event. Chen Yu is no exception. Although he has great strength, he still dares not to be careless. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the world. Who knows when a genius against the sky will emerge. Therefore, before the preliminaries of the Tianxuan battle, Chen Yu has been practicing hard every day to enhance his strength. Finally, the day of the day of the sky election battle preliminary competition, which is expected by all, has arrived. On this day, the emperor of Baofu made a mobilization speech in person on the battlefield of the imperial capital''s preliminary competition, and will be watching the first day of competition. It can be said that all the ministers, princes, Marquises and so on of Baofu will come to this arena in person. After all, the emperor will show up in person. These ministers, princes and others can''t be more arrogant than the emperor and do not come to watch the battle. In fact, this time, the capital of Baofu alone has set up 100 battlefields. As for the number of stadiums set up in other states, prefectures and counties of Baofu state, I''m afraid that even the ministers who organized the preliminary contest of this day''s election can''t make it clear. Because the scope of this campaign is too large, covering the whole country. If you win the battle of Tianxuan, you will get a great reward from the kingdom of Baofu. Even if you can enter the final of the battle of Tianxuan, and finally become a formal player in the national assembly of ten thousand nationalities, you will also have the opportunity to practice in the secret territory of Baofu. You should know, the secret state mastered by the royal family of Baofu Kingdom makes all the powerful people in Wudi feel envious There are many amazing benefits in the secret place. The emperor of the state of Baofu and others are in this arena, which is the first one. Nowadays, it is full of people. The best area in the center of the grandstand is reserved for the emperor, his ministers and princes. At this time, all the fighters in the competition were preparing for the battle, and the observation platform was also full of strong men who came to watch the war. This time, the preliminary contest of the Tianxuan battle is also very important to the whole country of Baofu, because once a strong person selected in the battle of Tianxuan can enter the national assembly of all nationalities, it will bring great benefits to the kingdom of Baofu, which can not help but be ignored by the high-level of Baofu country. Soon, the first game began. The two men who appeared in the first scene were the strong men of Wuzu class, but they were definitely not more than 50 years old. It can be said that at such a age, it is already a genius to achieve such achievements. After they appeared, they also knew that this was the best time for them to become famous and famous. The emperor of Baofu had a rare opportunity to watch. If they performed better and were directly selected by the emperor of Baofu, it would be a rare chance. Therefore, these two people can be said to be very hard, each showed the most powerful potential, the perfect display of their strong strength, the war is inseparable. In the stands, the emperor of Baofu nodded again and again. The strength shown by these two men is really rare. Each of them has the qualification to lead an army alone. In fact, the battle of Tianxuan is not only to select the experts to participate in the wanzu Congress, but also a rare opportunity to select talents for Baofu state. In fact, after each battle of Tianxuan, the strength of various countries, forces and sects in the central region will have a blowout growth. That is because these countries, forces and sects will all be under their command. It can be said that every battle of Tianxuan will make a qualitative leap in the strength of the central region. Finally, after a hard fight, a warrior finally lost with a narrow gap. This time, the elimination system is adopted. As long as there is one failure, then you will lose the qualification to continue to participate in the preliminary competition of the sky election war. However, even though the warrior was reluctant to lose, his strength has been recognized by many forces. As long as he goes down, he will find numerous olive branches extending to him. The winner will be awarded a jade card, which records his success. Only if he wins all the way, can he reach the end of the final selection. In this process, once he fails once, he will lose all his previous achievements.With the passage of time, a famous warrior, all the next match, is the emergence of several strong players. Soon, the host announced Chen Yu''s appearance. Naturally, the reason why Chen Yu''s name appeared in the first competition was also the result of Luo Xuan''s secret operation. He wanted to humiliate Chen Yu in front of the public and keep Chen Yu away from the stage. After hearing his name, Chen Yu walks from the player area to the center of the field, waiting for his opponent to arrive. A moment later, a strong man with a height of 2.34 meters and metal luster all over his body also walked to the center of the field. It was Chen Yu''s opponent, Luo Tong. Luo Tong is a collateral disciple of the Luo family, but his talent is extremely outstanding. He is regarded by Luo Xuan as his secret weapon and focuses on training. In order to cultivate Luo Tong, Luo Xuan spent a lot of thought. Finally, Luo Tong became a powerful weapon. At this time, although Luotong was only the eighth layer of Wuzu territory, it had the record of breaking through the top of Wuzu territory. It can be said that Luotong was the first fighter under Luoxuan. Of course, as a result, the potential of Luo copper was completely squeezed out. This Luo copper, in his whole life, could not step into the level of Emperor Wu. Luo Xuan, however, never thought about training Luo Tong to be Emperor Wu, because with his present financial resources, it is impossible to cultivate a Emperor Wu. The ultimate goal of Luo Xuan is to cultivate Luotong into the strongest one in Wuzu area and make it the most powerful killing weapon. At this time, Luo Tong''s body was surrounded by a layer of strong, almost immutable murderous air. His eyes were cold and merciless, full of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 At this time, Luo Tong''s murderous spirit almost lowered the temperature of the whole competition field by several degrees. Even the host couldn''t stand the murderous spirit of Luo Tong. After he announced the start of the game in a hurry, he fled the field. Then, on the field, a layer of light curtain rose to isolate the field. This kind of light curtain can resist the hand of the strong men of Emperor Wu level, which can be said to ensure the safety of the spectators to the maximum extent. Luo Tong looks at Chen Yu with his bloody eyes, and sends out a wild animal like roar. He pours at Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu''s insight naturally shows that Luo Tong is definitely abnormal. At least, his thinking is rigid. He seems to have been obscured by his nature. He has no emotion at all. He only has fighting and killing instinct. Such people are absolutely the most terrible human weapons. Luo Tong is fit to attack Chen Yu. He attacks Chen Yu with pure physical strength. Obviously, Luo Tong has a lot of confidence in physical strength, which is at least his specialty. Seeing that Luo Tong wants to fight him hand in hand, Chen Yu doesn''t shrink back. Now he only has physical strength. In terms of physical strength, Chen Yu has absolute confidence. Although Luo Tong is strong, Chen Yu doesn''t pay much attention to it. Facing Luo Tong''s attack, Chen Yu claps out his palm and is facing a pair of claws that Luo Tong attacks. Luo Tong''s two claws are covered with black awns, and they are hard at Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu hits him with one hand, and a strong force rushes out of his hand and hits him hard. After a while, Luo Tong flies back, and his two hands are twisted in an unnatural state. It is obvious that Chen Yu interrupts Luo Tong''s arms with just one stroke. "Roar!" Luo Tong''s eyes are full of blood, and the broken bones of his arms wriggle and twist. The broken bones broken by Chen Yu are actually restored, restored and restored to their peak combat power. Chen Yu is a little surprised to see this. Luo Tong is really powerful. It is good to master such a powerful secret. However, no matter what secret arts Luo Tong has mastered, the result is no different. He can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent. At this time, Chen Yu is not willing to expose his real strength too much. He controls his strength in a position that is superior to that of Luo copper, and he has been pressing Luo copper to fight. Luo Tong has been using several sets of powerful skills in succession, even sparing no effort to use the secret of burning blood to enhance his strength. However, under the control of Chen Yu''s absolute strength, he has no hope of turning over. After several hundred moves, Chen Yu knocks Luo Tong to the ground with one hand. Chen Yu uses some real power to knock Luo Tong unconscious. When Luo Tong was knocked out, Luo Xuan under the stands was so angry that he crushed a delicate teacup in his hand. Luo Xuan didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so powerful that even Luo Tong was not his opponent. However, through observation, Luo Xuan also understands Chen Yu''s real strength. Although Chen Yu defeats Luo Tong, Chen Yu''s real strength is not much better than Luo Tong''s. next time, he will not lose. Chen Yu''s first game ended like this, winning a jade card and accumulating one point. Next, Chen Yu will take an hour off for another match. Today, Chen Yu will take part in ten competitions in one day. It can be said that this time, the preliminaries for the Tianxuan battle are so tense and cruel. It''s just that such a tense competition is not too heavy a burden for Chen Lei. His strength has been far better than these competitors. It is the same for him to participate in several competitions. Sure enough, Chen Yu won the remaining nine games easily. Of course, in this process, Chen Yu did not show his strength that was too strong to be desperate. Instead, he suppressed his strength to a point where he was a little better than others, without exposing his real strength too much. When the day''s game is over, Chen Lei and others also return. Although Chen Yu didn''t show too strong power, he won ten games in a row, which was a great achievement. In particular, Chen Yu had no cultivation and spiritual power. He could only fight the enemy with pure physical strength. It could be said that it was extremely special. He left a deep impression in front of the emperor of Baofu state. However, Chen Yu can only fight the enemy with physical strength. Although he has won ten games in a row, Chen Yu''s potential is very low in the eyes of the emperor of Baofu state, as well as other princes and ministers. You should know that this is a world with martial spirit as its respect. If you can''t use it, then there is a limit to how powerful the physical strength is. Chen Yu doesn''t care what these people think. After returning with Princess Qianqian, he starts to study some competitions in other competition areas. In fact, after the Tianxuan battle began, some powerful organizations sealed the combat situation of each competition area into the photo stone to sell. Even some good people will set up a god of war list to rank these competitors.For these, the purpose of Baofu state is to encourage them. Having such a ranking can also stimulate the fighting spirit of these warriors. Today, the most authoritative list recognized by all is the list made by tongtianlou. The power of tongtianlou can be said to be spread all over the central region. Not only in the Terrans, but also among the thousands of nationalities, there are branches of Tongtian tower. The whole organization of Tongtian tower exchanges information with each other very quickly. It can be said that the list set up by Tongtian tower is the most authoritative. In fact, the list set up by Tongtian tower is very detailed. It is divided into general list, Terran list, demon clan list, Saint clan list, etc. it can be said that Tongtian tower has set up sub lists for almost all races in the world. In the Terran list, there are sub lists, which are ranked by the scores of the strong players. At the same time, there are strong people in Tongtian building who comment on the strong people on the list. These comments can be said to be extremely sincere and can basically judge the real strength of a strong man. Of course, this is only based on the combat power shown by these strong men. However, some hidden combat power and hidden killer mace are not included. At this time, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian are the data of the strong in the domestic sub list of Baofu. In fact, some other lists are too far away for Chen Yu and others at this time. Only when they are killed at the end of the list will the strong people in each list get together. Now, only the strong people in the sub lists will meet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 In fact, it is not only Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian who are studying the information of these contestants, but almost all those who are interested in the battle of natural selection and want to win a good place in it are studying the intelligence of the contestants. However, because today is the first day of the game, the intelligence we can collect is still too small to get much valuable information. Moreover, some real strong people will not easily reveal their real strength before meeting their real opponents. The intelligence is not of great reference value. After studying some of them, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian have made some achievements, but they are not very good. According to the current data, we can not see which ones are really strong. However, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. He is confident that with his current strength, he can be fearless against all powerful enemies. The next day, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian and others went to the stadium again to participate in the next day''s competition. On the way, Princess Qianqian, Chen Lei and others happen to meet ye Mingchen. A teenager who follows ye Mingchen is extremely eye-catching and shining, and exudes a strong and incomparable breath. This young man is Mingren. "Ye Mingchen, is this your sister, Princess Qianqian?" Mingren stops and looks at Princess Qianqian and asks lightly. Hearing Mingren''s question, ye Mingchen did not dare to be slow and said, "yes, it''s sister-in-law." Mingren nodded and said, "it''s really beautiful. It''s really worthy of the name of four beauties in Baofu country." Ye Mingchen where can''t hear out, Mingren is interested in his sister, to Qianqian county main way: "sister, don''t hurry to come here, see Master Mingren." Qian Qian eyebrows a wrinkle, to ye Mingchen''s words deaf, cold hum a, turn around to leave. "Stop, do you still have me in your eyes?" Ye Mingchen saw Qianqian didn''t listen to his words, especially in front of Prince Mingren. He was furious and cried to Princess Qianqian. "Ye Mingchen, what''s the relationship between us? You know in your heart, what''s worthy of my respect as your second brother? In the future, it''s not easy to put on second brother''s airs in front of me." Qianqian says with a cold hum, and then, together with Chen Yu, he directly steps out of the prefectural palace. Ye Mingchen''s face was blue and white. Princess Qianqian didn''t give him face so that he couldn''t stand in front of Prince Mingren. His resentment for Qianqian was deepened. "Interesting, interesting, long thorn rose to attract people''s love, I must let this little horse dress properly." Mingren see Qianqian Princess performance, but not very angry, but more interested. "It''s her good fortune that you can take a fancy to my sister-in-law. I think by virtue of the childe''s means, I will certainly be able to convince her." Ye Mingchen said in flattery. Mingren does not agree, indicating ye Mingchen to lead the way and continue to rush to the stadium. On this day, every strong man still has to fight ten games, but if he fails, he will lose his qualification immediately. In this day''s competition, Chen Lei obviously felt that his opponent was much stronger than yesterday. However, Chen Yu still easily won ten games and advanced to the next round. After the game, Chen Yu and Princess Qianqian return together, hardly paying attention to anything except the competition. "Damn it, Chen Yu has won ten games in a row. Can no one subdue him?" In a restaurant, Luo Xuan is drinking to relieve his boredom. On this day, he can say that he focuses all his attention on Chen Yu. He wants to see Chen Yu make a fool of himself. However, the result is not as good as he wishes. This makes Luo Xuan very angry, this is in the biggest restaurant of Baofu City, drinking to relieve boredom, in order to eliminate the resentment in his heart. Luo Xuan was accompanied by several young men who shared the same taste with Luo Xuan. Seeing that Luo Xuan was so attached to Chen Yu, they couldn''t help but persuade them: "brother Luo, this Chen Yu can''t last long. Just think about how far a guy who can''t use the power of martial spirit and true gang can go. You can calm down. I bet he will meet a real opponent in the third round." Several other childish brothers also comforted Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan''s heart was relieved. "No, you can''t let the boy go on like this." Although Luo Xuan''s anger is suppressed, he is still unwilling to see Chen Yu''s progress. Later, Luo Xuan asked one of his subordinates, "what''s the matter I asked you to check?" The hand shook his head and said, "childe, there is no clue." After hearing this, Luo Xuan changed his mind and said, "even if there is no clue, we should find out one." Later, Luo Xuan didn''t want to eat at all. Instead, his eyes twinkled and he kept thinking about how to deal with Chen Yu. Finally, Luo Xuan came up with a plan and discussed it with all the princes. Everyone nodded and thought that Luo Xuan''s plan was good. Luo Xuan saw that he was affirmed by all the princes and showed a smile. Then he was in a good mood. After he was well fed, he went to arrange the matter without any delay.In the evening, Chen Yu is practicing. Suddenly, Princess Qianqian comes to Chen Yu with a child. "Chen Yu, the child said that he would give you a letter face to face." Princess Qianqian points to the child and says to Chen Lei. "Are you Chen Yu?" The child asks Chen Yu. "Yes, what do you have for me?" Chen Yu asks the child. "Here you are!" The child hands a letter to Chen Yu. Chen Yu opens the letter and finds that there is only one sentence in the letter: "if you want to know the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, I''ll see him at Tianxiong mountain outside the city at midnight tonight." "Who gave you this letter?" After reading the letter, Chen Yu asks the child. The child replied, "an uncle in his thirties." Then, he describes the person''s appearance again. However, it is obvious that Chen Yu does not know this person. "Well, you can go." Chen Yu asks Princess Qianqian to give the child a piece of silver, and then asks him to leave. "Chen Lei, this should be a trap." Princess Qianqian also sees the content of the letter and says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. This letter alone is not enough to explain anything. One thing he can be sure of is that Nie Qianran is certainly not within the scope of his whole body. Otherwise, Tongxin jade pendant will surely be able to find Nie Qianran''s position "this trap is a bit too clumsy. I don''t know who is trying to deal with me in a deliberate way?" Chen Yu thinks for a moment that among the people he has offended, only the three eldest brothers of Prince Heng''s house and Princess Qianqian, Luo Xuan of luohou''s house, and the black skeleton bandits. Chen Yu feels that the person who set the trap will certainly not be out of the four forces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "But even if I knew it was a trap, I would have to go there." Chen Yu looks at the letter in his hand and says to himself. Although Chen Yu''s voice is low, Princess Qianqian still hears it clearly. Seeing that Chen Yu has to keep the appointment despite his own safety, he is in a bit of a hurry and urges him: "Chen Yu, you have to think clearly. Since the other party dares to do so, he must be very confident. If he can take you down, you should not be impulsive." Chen Lei shook his head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Now, with my strength, as long as I don''t meet the strong ones of Wudi class, then there will be no danger at all. These people want to remove me, but I don''t think they can mobilize the strong ones of Wudi class. At most, they are just some strong people in wuzuding peak. How many of them do not want to trap me." The chief of Qianqian county thinks that Chen Yu has made up his mind. He knows that no matter how he tries to persuade him, it will be useless. So he has to ask Chen Yu to be more careful. Chen Yu nods and begins to take a rest. At night, he goes to Tianxiong mountain to see who is playing the trick. In fact, Chen Yu hopes that the other party is not deceiving him, but that there is news from Nie Qianran and others. If so, he is willing to pay as much as possible. When it''s dark, Chen Yu goes out of the prefectures'' mansion quietly. It turns into a light smoke. He flies out of the capital of Baofu Kingdom and goes to Tianxiong mountain in the West. Tianxiong mountain is said to be a giant mountain range closest to the king of Baofu. It is rich in all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. Many Hunter groups and some explorers often come here to look for treasure. This Tianxiong mountain can be said to support hundreds of millions of people. However, in the deepest part of Tianxiong mountain, it is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter it. Once in, there will be no return. As for what is in the restricted area, no one can say clearly. On the other hand, Tianxiong mountain is also surrounded by high mountains and dense forests. There are undeveloped areas everywhere, which can be called the best location for killing people and stealing goods. Although Chen Yu knows that the person who sent him the message may have set a trap, he still has in mind what if there is really news from Nie Qianran and others. So, even though he knew it was a trap, he had to step in. Soon, Chen Yu comes to Tianxiong mountain. At this time, Tianxiong mountain looks like a huge sky bear. It looks like a huge monster on the vast land. After identifying the direction, Chen Yu heads for the appointed peak. Soon, Chen Yu arrives at the peak and floats to the top of the mountain. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to come. Ha ha ha, you are so stupid." After Chen Yu appears on the top of the peak, a voice rings and several figures come out of the dark place. It is Luo Xuan who is not the first one. As soon as Chen Lei sees Luo Xuan, he is already very disappointed. Obviously, this is a trap. The purpose is to deceive him. Presumably, there is no news from Nie Qianran and others. However, Chen Yu still does not give up. He asks, "Luo Xuan, what do you want to do when you deceive me in the middle of the night. Besides, what you said in your letter is true about Nie Qianran and others?" Luo Xuan said: "do you want to know, kneel down and beg me, boy, last time you dare to step on my head, this time, I must step back." Chen Yu looks at Luo Xuan and knows that Luo Xuan is not willing to say anything, and his questions are also in vain. Chen Lei said: "it seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking. This time, when I step on you again, I will see whether you say it or not." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Luo Xuan becomes angry and says, "Chen Yu, in this case, you should die." After that, Luo Xuan waves his hand, and suddenly five figures, silent, pounce on Chen Yu. At the same time, the five figures, each with a martial spirit on top of their heads, emit strong fluctuations. These five martial spirits form a powerful battle array, and they go away together towards Chen Yu. As soon as Chen Yu sees these five people''s attacks, he can''t help but feel awe. There are some good things in Luo Xuan''s hands. These five men, with great strength, have reached the eighth level of Wuzu realm. However, their martial spirits are very important. They fit with each other and form a very rare soul array. Soul array, that is, Wuhun battle array, is a very rare array. The master who can arrange the next soul array is often dozens of times stronger than the same level. Such a master is extremely rare. Chen Yu met him once in his previous life. He didn''t expect that Luo Xuan''s men had such five talents. Luo Xuan is also quite proud of his five men, which can be said to be one of his cards.These five are quintuplets. They are interlinked in their hearts. Even the spirits fluctuate, there is little fluctuation. It can be said that if you want to find five such talents, it is rare to see them for ten thousand years. According to the characteristics of these five men, Luo Xuan cultivated them carefully and finally made them reach the level of martial spirit. Because of the interlinked spirit, they were all carefully selected. After years of hard training, they were finally able to gather the soul array. His five subordinates, united to form a soul formation, were so powerful that they once withstood the all-out attack of a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. From this, we can see how powerful the five men are. The five people''s martial spirits, like snake like things, are long and dark, holding each other''s head and tail, turning into a dark ring. In the ring, there is smoke rolling, which seems to have given birth to another world, full of extremely dangerous breath. The soul array composed of these five spirits suddenly appears on Chen Yu''s head. The rolling black smoke suddenly turns into a deep whirlpool. A huge suction force comes out of the whirlpool and covers Chen Yu''s head. He wants to tear his spirit out of the sea and crush it. However, the five men try their best to destroy the soul array. The whirlpool in the circle turns like a storm, and the suction is extended to the limit. However, they can''t tear the spirit of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s spirit is as solid as a sacred mountain. However, they can''t do anything about it. Chen Yu sneers when he sees that these five people actually want to tear his spirit out. Now that his spirit sea is sealed, even he can''t destroy the spirit to rush out of the sea. It''s ridiculous that these people want to tear his spirit out of the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 If these people can break the seal of his spirit sea and tear his spirit out, I''m afraid Chen Yu will have to thank these people. It''s a pity that although these people are strong enough, they are not easy to face Chen Yu who is sealed in the sea of spirits. The soul array, the most powerful, is that it has a fatal threat to the soul. But now, both the martial spirit and the spirit of Chen Yu are sealed in the sea of spirits. At this time, that seal has become the best protection for Chen Yu. Facing the joint efforts of the five brothers, Chen Yu is not hurt at all. Naturally, Chen Yu can not only be beaten but not fight back. When the soul array of these five strong men is ineffective, Chen Yu''s body is in a flash and has already appeared in the center of the five strong men. Then, the great wilderness Fu Long Quan is launched, and five fists flash out, each of which hits one of them in the chest and abdomen. The five men''s soul array is really powerful. However, after it is ineffective against Chen Yu, their melee combat level is not as good as that of ordinary strong ones. After Chen Yu gets close to him, they can''t avoid Chen Yu''s attack, so they really take a punch from Chen Yu. Now Chen Yu''s fist power is so heavy that each blow can break mountains and open mountains. After bombarding these five people, their internal organs will be shocked into blood mud. "Poof!" The five strong men opened their mouths and spewed out blood. Their bodies were like five broken sacks. They flew backward and fell heavily at Luo Xuan''s feet. Luo Xuan''s face, even if it turned white, was pale and pale, without a trace of blood. Luo Xuan has no idea that the assassin''s mace he has prepared is so weak in front of Chen Yu. In fact, the soul array composed of these five people under Luo Xuan''s command is indeed rare and rare. If Chen Yu''s spirit can be used, it will not be able to take advantage of these five people. Unfortunately, today''s Chen Yu''s spirit is sealed to death, which makes him immune to the five people''s soul array. It is reasonable to kill these five people by surprise. But in Luo Xuan''s eyes, it''s incredible. In Luo Xuan''s eyes, Chen Yu is no different from a demon. How can there be such a powerful person in the world? Chen Yu comes to Luo Xuan and slaps him. After a while, he breaks dozens of bones of Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan collapses on the ground like a pool of mud. Chen Yu puts his foot on Luo Xuan''s face and asks, "Luo Xuan, now I ask you, is the news about Nie Qianran and others true or false?" At this time, Luo Xuan is scared to death by Chen Yu. Chen Yu asks him a little bit. He pours beans out of the bamboo tube. All of them come out. It turns out that the news of Nie Qianran and others were all made up by Luo Xuan. As for the news of Nie Qianran and others, Luo Xuan really didn''t know. After listening to Luo Xuan''s words, Chen Yu is disappointed. However, he is also expected. He has already made psychological preparations before he comes here. After confirmation, although he is disappointed, he is not too sad. "You can go and die." Chen Yu looks at Luo Xuan and says it directly. Then, with a slight force at his feet, he turns Luo XuanZhen into meat. Luo Xuan is so careful that he fabricates false news to lure and kill him. In the face of such a guy who wants his own life, Chen Yu will not be merciful. Chen Yu is not worried that the killing of Luo Xuan will cause revenge on Luo Hou''s family. Now, he has signed up for the battle of Tianxuan. As a player in the battle of Tianxuan, his personal safety is strictly protected during the competition. At least, before he is eliminated, it is impossible for Luo Houfu''s people to retaliate against him openly. As long as he is careful and does not easily leave the capital of Baofu, then he is safe. After scavenging the loot of these people, Chen Yu blows several corpses into the deep forest with a wave of his hand. I''m afraid that by tomorrow morning, these bodies will be gnawed by fierce beasts in the dense forest, and even their bones will not be found. After Chen Yu has disposed of the body, he is about to return to the capital of Baofu. Suddenly, several rainbow lights cut through the sky and rush to the deep of Tianxiong mountain. These rainbow lights, emitting a strong breath of fluctuations, are actually Wuzu class strong. For a moment, Chen Yu is curious. At this late hour, these strong men still rush to the depths of Tianxiong mountain. I don''t know what will happen? There is nothing wrong for a moment or so. Chen Yu simply uses the starting method to run along the direction of these people flying. He wants to see what they are doing. He even runs to the depth of Tianxiong mountain in the middle of the night. After tracking these people, Chen Yu goes deep into Tianxiong mountain for thousands of miles. These talents stop in front of a cave. "Boss, it''s here. A few days ago, I found that there was a powerful wave of treasure. I found that there was a bear demon refining a piece of Sky bone. You know, it''s a piece of Sky bone. It''s very valuable. Therefore, I''m looking for you to come here and kill this bear demon." In front of the cave, a warrior said to another. Chen Yu follows them, but he can hear the conversation clearly.At this time, Chen Yu feels that there is a familiar breath coming from the cave. This breath is actually a breath of bear. "Absolutely not Chen Yu feels it carefully again. Although his divine sense can''t be released, his feeling is extremely sharp after being refined by thunder. Moreover, he has a master servant contract with Xiong da. Therefore, he can clearly perceive that the bear demon mentioned in these people must be Xiong da. "At this time, the bear demon refining Tiangu is at a critical time. We will rush in and kill him. We will surely be able to catch him." The first one, after probing into the cave, said. "Well, let''s listen to the boss. We''ll do what you say." Several strong men said to the boss. "Go The old man nodded and gave orders to rush into the cave with people. However, before they started, suddenly a figure appeared in front of them, blocking their way. It is Chen Yu who stops these people from going. "Who are you?" The first one is startled when he sees Chen Yu suddenly appears. Then, after reacting, Sen Leng asks. "You don''t care who I am. You can''t move the bear demon inside. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly." Chen Yu says to these people. "Joke, you can''t move if you can''t move. Who do you think you are? Since you dare to block our way, you can die." With a roar from the leader, it is obviously impossible to take Chen Yu''s words to heart and attack Chen Yu directly. Several of the other subordinates seem to cooperate with each other very well. While the leader takes the lead, several others also attack Chen Yu at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Chen Yu directly shakes the mountain seal with his hand and fiercely counterattacks them. "Boom There was an earth shaking sound, and the whole valley was shaking, as if there had been a big earthquake. A huge force turned into a visible shock wave and pushed forward in a fan-shaped way. The strong people swept by the shock wave suddenly vomited blood and flew out. In order to avoid accidents, which will affect Xiong Da, Chen Yu''s hand is a killer''s mace. How can these people resist the power of shaking the mountain seal? All of them fainted at one time. This is also the result of Chen Yu''s leniency. If he does his best, these people will be shocked into blood mist in the first place, and will not even leave a bone. Of course, these people just want to find treasure, and they don''t want to die. Therefore, Chen Yu is merciful. After getting rid of these people, Chen Yu returns and looks into the cave, where the light is dim. But now Chen Yu''s eyesight is so amazing that he can see clearly. In the cave, he is trying his best to refine a piece of crystal clear bone, which is undoubtedly Xiong da. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that when he comes to Tianxiong mountain, he wants to find news about Nie Qianran and others. However, he doesn''t find any news about Nie Qianran and others. Instead, he meets Xiong Da, which is an unexpected harvest. It''s a worthwhile trip to find Xiong da. Chen Yu knows that Xiong Da is at a critical juncture, and he doesn''t disturb him. Instead, he waits for Xiong Da to refine his Tiangu. In the end, Xiong Da refined this piece of Tiangu into his right palm. This piece of Tiangu, also a right metacarpal bone, is crystal clear, like a crystal diamond, but it is also covered with the road brand like stars. It can be said that this piece of Sky bone is absolutely a treasure. Finally, after refining this piece of Sky bone, Xiong Da slowly opened his eyes, and a huge momentum rose from Xiong Da''s body, shaking the whole cave. It was obvious that this was caused by Xiong Da''s great strength and unable to control his momentum. However, soon the bear stool will be the body momentum convergence, to achieve the point of receiving and sending freely, and then, this just a flash, directly appeared outside the cave. The bear, who appeared outside the cave, blinked his eyes and looked unbelievable. He actually sees Chen Yu at the entrance of the cave. How can it be? It''s not a dream. Thinking of this, Xiong Da slapped himself hard. "Pa!" The crisp clapping sound spread far away in the silent night sky. "Oh Then there was a scream, and the bear''s face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is obvious that Xiong Da is more realistic. He did not leave any hands in this palm. If he was not strong and thick skinned, then maybe he would have taken out his teeth with this slap. However, the bear is so big that he can''t ignore the burning pain on his face. He runs towards Chen Yu. The ground is shaking. He smiles as he runs: "master, is it really you?" When Xiong Da boarded the ancient road outside the country, he was warned by Chen Yu. He directly protected himself with a sacred relic of his ancestors, and survived the earth shaking explosion. However, when he survived and opened his eyes again, he found that there was an unknown cave in which there was such a precious bone. When Xiong Da saw this treasure bone, he realized that this treasure bone should be refined into his body. Bear big head raised such an idea, without the slightest hesitation, they directly began to refine this treasure bone. As for the search for the whereabouts of Chen Lei and others, Xiong DA has left them behind. Who would have thought that at the beginning of refining the precious bone, it could not stop. It lasted for nearly two or three months. Today, the precious bone was perfectly refined into my body. Xiong Da, who has finished refining his treasure bones, actually sees Chen Yu for the first time. How can he not be excited? Chen Yu asks Xiong Da about his experience. After Xiong Da tells his story directly, Chen Yu is more depressed. Since he came to Zhongyu, he has been in the cave all the time, and has never gone out. It is estimated that he does not know where he is now. After learning about Xiong Da''s experience, Chen Yu is disappointed. He thought he could get some news from Xiong Da about Nie Qianran and others. But now it seems that it is not realistic. However, the reunion with Xiong Da is also a matter worthy of celebration. After that, Chen Yu and Xiong Da leave Tianxiong mountain directly and return to the prefectural palace. But when Chen Lei and Xiong Da return to the prefectural palace, it is already light. After returning to the sheriff''s mansion, Princess Qianqian comes to visit Chen Yu at the first time. This night, Princess Qianqian can say that she didn''t close her eyes at all. She was worried about Chen Yu all the time. At this time, after seeing Chen Yu back, she was relieved."Well, have you got any news?" Princess Qianqian asks Chen Lei. Chen Lei shakes his head and explains the situation to Princess Qianqian. "It was actually a trap set by Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan was really bold and deserved to die." When he heard that it was Luo Xuan''s trap, Princess Qianqian was extremely angry when he wanted to lure and kill Chen Yu. However, when he heard that Chen lightning killed Luo Xuan, he clapped his hands again. "Chen Yu, the luohou house is not so easy to provoke. If you kill Luo Xuan, the house will never give up." Later, Qianqian began to worry about the following things. If it had been, the prefectures were not afraid of luohou house at all. However, now, the whole Prefecture Prince''s house is almost a loose sand, and it is unrealistic to want to resist the house. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. There is no evidence to prove that I killed Luo Xuan in this luohou mansion. They can''t come to me openly. They can only make some small moves secretly. I''ve been careful for a while. As long as I don''t get out of the capital, I can''t believe luohou''s house can do anything to me." When Chen Yu kills Luo Xuan, he has already considered the Revenge of Luo Hou''s house. However, he knows that even if he releases Luo Xuan, Luo Xuan and he are still not finished. It is better to kill Luo Xuan and kill him. As for Luo Hou''s revenge, as Chen Yu said, before the end of the Tianxuan war, the whole state of Baofu should be stable. At least in big cities like Baofu capital, big twists and turns are not allowed. Therefore, even if Luo Hou''s residence wants to make a move, he doesn''t dare to make too much noise. This is Chen Yu''s opportunity. As long as Chen Yu wins the battle of Tianxuan, he will be more and more valued by the emperor of Baofu, and he will be more and more secure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Princess Qianqian knows that Chen Yu''s thinking is reasonable. If he can win the battle of Tianxuan all the time, then there will be no worry about natural security. But once Chen Yu fails, he is afraid that the Luo family will immediately kill Chen Yu. A loser in the Tianxuan battle will disappear quietly and will not attract any attention. However, considering Chen Lei''s strength, Princess Qianqian is very relieved. With Chen Yu''s strength, she is fully qualified to win the final battle of the battle of Bao Fu and Tian Xuan. Later, Princess Qianqian asks Chen Yu to rest for a while, because there are ten fierce battles to be fought today. Chen Yu has not rested all night. Even though he is powerful, he can not be careless. Chen Yu nods and goes back to have a rest. But at this time, the whole house of Luo Hou was oppressed, and the atmosphere was dignified. It seemed that the air had solidified. Luo Xuan, the youngest son of Lord Luo Hou, did not return all night. It''s a big event. You know, no matter how mischievous young master Luo used to be, he would return to the house when the curfew was closed. But now, all night, little master Luo has not been found. Almost all the people in Luo Hou''s house went out to look for the places that young master Luo likes to go. They searched all these places once and there was no trace of him. "Where on earth has my brother gone Luo Shiyuan, the eldest son of the house of marquis Luo, is majestic. He stands on the throne and stares coldly at the princes kneeling below and interrogates them in a deep voice. These young men were all friends of Luo Xuan. At this time, in front of the supreme dignity of the eldest son of the house of Luo Hou, they were shaking like chaff and told the truth what they knew. "What, go to seduce and kill Chen Lei in the prefectural palace?" These childish brothers know Luo Xuan''s plan, but what they don''t know is that Luo Xuan will act so quickly. They just have such an idea that he has already started to act before he has a good plan. After listening to these childe brothers'' words, Luo Shiyuan was even more furious. His younger brother is a master who can''t bear to be angry. If he is provoked by others, he will surely ask for it back a thousand times. Such character, sooner or later, will meet the nail. However, he felt that with his own care, his younger brother should not encounter any big problems. After all, Luo Xuan is also clear about who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. Just, this time, my little brother, I''m afraid it''s too careless. Over the past few days, Luo Shiyuan has carefully studied Chen Yu and come to a conclusion that it is unfathomable. Over the past few days, Luo Shiyuan knows that Chen Yu is absolutely a terror. Although Chen Yu doesn''t have the power of true gang and spirit, he can win a series of battles just by virtue of his physical strength. However, this shows that Chen Yu is terrible. His younger brother went to lure and kill Chen Yu, a terrible strong man. Moreover, he did not have any careful plan. He was just looking for death. Thinking of this, he felt that his little brother''s fate was worrying. "Young master, Chen Lei has already gone to the stadium." At this time, a subordinate came in and reported to the light field of Roscoe. It''s very possible that the news from his eyes was twitching. However, he preferred that his conjecture was wrong, because the conclusion of this conjecture was too cruel. "Immediately send someone to search for the whereabouts of the seven brothers." With a cold look in his eyes, he gave an order. After a while, all the forces in the house of Lord Luo began to act. Chen Yu doesn''t know what luohou''s house is doing. Even if he does, he doesn''t care. Luohou''s house is destined to be a force to fight against. There is no big difference between early and late. At this time, Chen Yu has been on the field again. And this time, we can say that all of us are stronger than the first two games. However, the strong at this level still can''t force out Chen Yu''s real strength. Chen Yu wins again and goes to the next level. After three rounds of cold competition, nearly 70% of the warriors in Baofu state have already participated in the competition. The remaining 30% will go to the final finals to decide who can finally represent Baofu state and participate in the wanzu convention. In the whole country, tens of thousands of people were able to come to the country to participate in the final selection. These tens of thousands of people, each with 30 consecutive victories, are selected from all over the world. The final selection of tens of thousands of people, plus the previously established royal family, various families and clans secret training strong, a total of more than 100000 people. These 100000 people are the strong ones selected by the state of Baofu at different levels, and the candidates representing the state of Baofu will be selected from these 100000 people. There are only 10 places for Baofu state to participate in the wanzu assembly, that is to say, only 10 of the 100000 people can finally have the qualification to participate in the Congress.When the list of 100000 people was determined, the emperor of Baofu also announced the way of the final finals, that is, in the secret place of magic heaven. "What, the final contest is actually held in the territory of magic heaven secret." Qianqian princess in know this decision, not from slightly a Leng, some frown. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Seeing that Princess Qianqian is very critical about the secret land of magic heaven, Chen Yu asks in a hurry. Chen Yu doesn''t know anything about this mysterious place. "This magic heaven secret territory is the most mysterious secret place in Baofu''s country. Even the strong men of Baofu state have not explored the limit of the secret realm so far." Princess Qianqian says to Chen Yu that she only knows a little about the secret land of magic heaven, and she has never been in it in person. Therefore, she can''t give too detailed information about the secret land of magic heaven. In the end, Princess Qianqian had to spend a lot of spirit stones to inquire about the secret land of magic heaven. Finally, she reluctantly learned some news about it. As for this mysterious place, it is a wonderful space that can only be allowed to enter, but not for the body. The stronger the spirit is, the stronger the strength is. The weaker the spirit is, the weaker the strength is. Chen Yu''s accomplishments are all based on the body. Now, compared with other people, the power of spirit is much weaker. Moreover, even if Chen Yu''s spirit is not sealed, his cultivation is only in the second level of wusheng realm. I''m afraid other people have reached the peak of Wuzu, and the power of spirit is countless times stronger than Chen Lei. In this way, Chen Yu is no longer in the magic heaven Any advantage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 After listening to Qian Qian''s news about the magic heaven, Chen Yu is also slightly stunned. This magic heaven secret place can only be entered by spirit or spirit, and the body is still kept in the outside world. It can be said that the magic heaven secret place is a spiritual world or secret place. "I don''t know if I can get into the magic world?" Chen Yu looks at the black light in the sea of his soul. He is stunned. His sea of spirits is sealed by black light. I really don''t know how the spirit will rush out of the sea at that time. After such a long time of exploration, Chen Yu also understands the black light that seals his soul sea. This layer of black light is very likely to be the curse of the exorcism that Chen received after killing the alien race. At the beginning, Chen lightning killed too many foreign strongmen, and his power of praying to heaven and cursing has been condensed into essence, and turned into a huge curse disc with black and red colors hanging behind him. However, after Chen Yu set foot on the ancient road outside the territory, the ancient road exploded, and he fell into the middle region. The curse of offering sacrifices to heaven disappeared completely. However, Chen Yu''s spirit sea and Dantian sea were firmly sealed by a layer of black light. These days, Chen Yu often studies the black light that seals his spirit sea and Dantian sea, and finds that it is very similar to the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. In fact, Chen Yu''s guess is closely related to the truth. This layer of black light seal is indeed a curse to heaven. We should know that the curse of a strong man of another race with the power of life will not have any negative effect. This curse can weaken Chen Yu''s strength, even damage his life span and so on. However, at that time, Chen Yu''s strength was too strong. The curse of offering sacrifices to heaven could not invade his body and hurt him. However, when Chen Yu blows up an ancient road outside the country, he is directly knocked out. At that time, Chen Yu is at his weakest point, and the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven penetrates directly into Chen Yu''s body when he is weak. Originally, once the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven broke out, it was very powerful and could directly turn Chen Lei into a dead bone. However, Chen Yu''s physical strength is too strong. After all, after all, through the transformation of green immortal Qi and the washing of tendons and marrow, it can be said that all evils do not invade. Although the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven breaks out, there is nothing that can do about Chen Yu''s flesh. In the end, the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven turns into a two-layer seal, blocking Chen Yu''s Shenhun sea and Dantian sea. Chen Yu kills more than ten million foreigners in the alien battlefield. Every time Chen Yu kills a strong alien, the power of the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven is stronger. Up to now, the power of the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven is really unimaginable. Therefore, Chen Lei had no way to break the seal of the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. This seal firmly binds his spirit to the sea of spirits, and the magic heaven secret place needs the spirit to enter. At this time, a contradiction is formed. Can the magic heaven secret place be powerful enough to break the seal of offering sacrifices to heaven and let his spirit rush out of the sea of spirits? Chen Yu has no idea. However, this matter was decided by the emperor of Baofu state, and it can not be changed at all. Chen Yu only hopes that the seal on the sea of the spirit can be broken, so that his spirit can enter the magic heaven secret place. It''s just that Chen Yu has no idea whether it can be achieved or not. However, it is difficult for Chen Yu. If he can''t, he will have to abstain. A few days later, the preparations for the opening of the Magic Kingdom had been completed, and all of the 100, 000 strong competitors selected from all over the country gathered in the capital. The final selection battle was about to start. This time, the final selection battle was chosen to open in the territory of magic heaven secret, because this time, the competition almost referred to the rules of the competition in the national assembly. We should know that in the contest of the national assembly, it is not a contest of arena, but a contest in which all the strong ethnic groups are put on a battlefield and let them fight. Finally, it depends on which race has the highest record and which race ranks first. At that time, the battle on the whole battlefield could be said to be extremely tragic. The loser had only one end, that is, death. Of course, if we can win, the benefits will be unimaginable. Therefore, although every National Congress is extremely bloody and tragic, none of the races will shrink back and do their best. This time, in order to make the selected students feel the cruelty of the wanzu convention in advance, Baofu Kingdom directly adopted the same rules as the wanzu Congress. However, there is a difference, that is, the emperor of the state of Baofu has not yet done something to put these 100000 people on the battlefield and let them kill each other. Therefore, this has opened the secret realm of fantasy. Only the spirit can enter the secret realm, which is the same as the entity, and its own strength is not damaged at all. However, if you are killed in the secret place, you will not die in fact. The spirit will exit from the secret place and return to the body.In this way, it can make people feel the cruelty of a great war in advance, and it will not cause too many casualties. It is really a matter of doing more with one stone. On this day, Chen Yu and others are informed and rush to the place where the magic heaven is located. When Chen Yu and others arrive, everyone receives a soul card. This soul card can record their fighting skills, and can be brought into the magic heaven. As long as you kill one person, the soul card will be automatically recorded. All the participants in the war will stay in the magic land for six months. Within these six months, they will fight for each other. After six months, they will be judged according to the number of soul cards they have killed. The top ten will represent the state of Baofu and participate in the wanzu assembly. In the next few years, the top ten strong people will be cultivated by Baofu country with unlimited resources, so as to ensure that they can grow up quickly and strive for a good place in the national assembly. Chen Lei and others directly follow the imperial palace guard and come to a forbidden area. At this time, it was heavily guarded. It was a huge array painted with six pointed stars. The area of this array was huge enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. One hundred thousand students who took part in the final selection were all seated according to their own serial numbers. Later, the imperial palace guards the strong, under the command of the palace worshipping elders, opened this magic heaven secret place. At that time, the huge array of six pointed stars released a soft light and wrapped all the people firmly. Then, they forcibly photographed the gods of all the people and put them into a grand world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "Boom Chen Yu only feels a flower in front of him. When he reappears, he has already arrived in a world of great antiquity and magnificence. "Is this the secret place of fantasy? Is it my spirit that enters here?" Chen Yu looks left and right curiously and finds that his body is the same as before. However, when he looked inside the Dantian, he found that the black light seal in his Dantian and Shenhun sea had disappeared. "It seems that this place is really a magic place. Only the spirit can come in. However, the strength is the same as that of the outside world." Chen Yu nods. He is very curious. He doesn''t know how to achieve this. However, although he is curious, Chen Yu does not waste his time on it. Instead, he steals away to find a safe place. He wants to know that there are hundreds of thousands of people who have entered into this place. If you are not careful, there may be ship capsizing in the sewer. However, Chen Yu and others have entered the mysterious world of fantasy, while their flesh remains in the huge array formed by the six pointed star. This huge array of six pointed stars has a huge defensive power. Once opened, even the strong of Wudi level can''t attack it. It is precisely because of this that the 100000 strong competitors can rest assured that they will enter the magic heaven secret realm. Otherwise, they will be in the magic heaven secret territory, and their bodies will be destroyed outside. That will be great fun. It is precisely because of the strong defense of the six pointed star array that these talents will be relieved to enter the magic heaven secret realm. Otherwise, no one is willing to enter the magic heaven secret realm easily. Among them, there is also a small episode, which makes several emperors who control the six pointed star array worship, and the heart throbs. When opening the six pointed star array, at a certain moment, the speed of absorbing aura of the six pointed star array suddenly doubled, nearly draining all the spirit stones in the array hub. Several worshippers, fixed on each other, made quick repairs at the same time. Finally, they put in thousands of high-quality spirit stones, which ensured the supply of array aura. After that, several worshippers carefully checked the array, but there was no mistake. They made several worshippers in the fog. Finally, the matter was not settled. At this time, there were shadows in the magic sky secret territory. As soon as the 100000 strong people entered the magic heaven secret place, some immediately started fighting, while others flew directly to the distance, avoiding the crowd. You know, at the beginning of the crowd gathering place, it is the most dangerous place, even if the strength is strong, it may also be given seconds. After a fight, the entrance of the whole fantasy world calmed down. At this time, Chen Yu is in front of a hillside, checking his condition. He finds that he can use all his strength now. All the power in the Shenhun sea and the Dantian sea has been restored, but his physical strength seems to have no way to use it. In fact, one of the biggest disadvantages of this magic heaven is that we can''t use the power of the body, and the biggest advantage is that it can enhance the power of the spirit. It can be said that the magic heaven secret place is the most mysterious secret place in the treasure Fu kingdom. However, the power of the spirit and soul of the strong people who enter the magic heaven secret place and go out again are more than 34% stronger than before. Even some people who are against the heaven obtain some kind of secret treasure to enhance the spirit, and the power of the spirit has doubled. Although there are dangers in this mysterious place, the benefits are self-evident. This time, the royal family of Baofu Kingdom has opened the secret place of illusory heaven, and it may not have failed to fulfill some of the meanings of these powerful people. Instead of using the physical force, he can only use the power of spirit and true gang. To Chen Lei, in fact, his strength has declined. You know, Chen Yu''s strongest strength now lies in his physical body. As for the power of the spirit, although it is powerful, it can not be compared with the physical body. However, although Chen Yu''s power of spirit is not the strongest, it is definitely not weak. He can only see his mind move. Behind it, a lotus of thunder robbing God, which is surrounded by thick and thick electric light, suddenly appears. This robbing thunder lotus is Chen Lei''s martial spirit. It can be said that robbing thunder lotus''s martial spirit is the killer of all martial spirits. Because robbing Leishen Lotus can send out the force of tianhei, which is the greatest harm to the spirit. There is no kind of soul that can withstand the damage to the Tianjie. Chen Yu nods, and he is invincible in a place where he can only use the power of the spirit. Just as Chen Yu is checking his condition, suddenly, a big green Wolf appears from a hillside and sees Chen Yu at a glance. Then, he rises into the air and flies against the wind and pours at Chen Yu''s side. "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" Thousands of green wind blades are so dense that they all kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s mind moves and robs the thunder god lotus into a huge lotus platform shadow, which firmly protects him. These green wind blades cut on the liantai virtual shadow, and all of a sudden stir up ripples.Chen Yu only feels that his body vibrates continuously. The green wind blade contains extremely powerful power, which almost shakes his spirit. The giant wolf has the strength of the second world. At present, Chen Yu''s real strength is only the second level of martial saint. His physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary Emperor Wu. However, the power of spirit and spirit is only equal to that of emperor Wuzu, which can be regarded as a talent against heaven. The green Wolf is as powerful as the second layer of Wuzu, which makes Chen Yu feel extremely hard. Chen Yu looks at the big green Wolf. Suddenly, the lotus of the thunder god blooms countless lights and turns into a huge electric python. It runs through the void and hits the wolf hard. The Blue Wolf gave out a howl, and then was sent to fly ash by this huge electric python. The power contained in this huge electric Python is the power of natural calamity and killing. It is much more powerful than ordinary martial arts. Therefore, even if the green giant wolf has the second level strength of Wuzu, he is also killed by Chen Lei. When the Blue Wolf turned to fly ash, a piece of blue Shining Stone the size of a palm was left behind in the place where the Blue Wolf was, emitting a powerful fluctuation of soul power. "Soul stone!" After seeing this blue stone on the ground, Chen Yu''s heart moves, and he already knows that this stone is a rare soul stone. Chen Yu and Qianqian get information about the soul stone by inquiring about the magic heaven. this soul stone is the essence of these animals in the mysterious sky. If we kill the beast, we can get the soul stone, but this soul stone can be refined. As long as we refinate the soul stone, we can greatly enhance the strength of the spirit. This is the greatest opportunity in the mysterious sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Chen Yu picks up the soul stone and uses his skill a little. Suddenly, a pure soul power comes from the soul stone and enters his body. Chen Yu suddenly feels that his strength has been improved. Although there is little progress, it is a real promotion, and it is the power of the spirit of ascension. You know, the physical strength is good to improve, but the spirit power, every time, is extremely difficult. The green immortal spirit has transformed Chen Yu''s body, but it has not helped Chen Yu''s spirit much. The soul stone can enhance the power of the spirit, which can be said to be extremely precious. Chen Yu feels extremely surprised. The effect of the soul stone is much better than he thought. With this discovery, Chen Yu decides not to hunt the contestants, but to hunt these animals and get the soul stone to enhance the power of his spirit. You know, his spirit power, compared with the physical body, the gap is too big. Compared with the competitors in these competitions, his physical strength is absolutely at the top. Chen Yu feels that no one can compete with him. However, Chen Yu''s power of spirit is not so powerful. Compared with the numerous talented demons who participated in the competition, Chen Yu''s spirit power can only be regarded as medium. Chen Yu can''t win the battle of heaven selection by defeating all the heroes in the secret land of illusory heaven with his power of spirit. However, he now found a way to enhance the spirit. As long as he gets enough soul stones, his spirit power can be raised to a terrible height. Chen Yu doesn''t want to upgrade his spirit power to the level of Emperor Wu, which is also unrealistic, because in the magic heaven secret realm, at most, he can only promote his spirit power to the peak of Wuzu. Chen Yu''s plan is to upgrade his spirit power to the top level of Wuzu with the help of the magic function of the divine stone in the magic heaven. Chen Lei believes that as long as his spirit power is promoted to the peak level of Wuzu, he will not be afraid of anyone in the same level of battle. You know, robbing the spirit of thunder god lotus is not a white cry. With this plan in mind, Chen Yu unfolds his body and steals away towards the distance. He deliberately emits his own breath to attract the spirits and beasts around him. As a matter of fact, the spirits of people like Chen Yu are also extremely delicious for these spirits and beasts. If they can swallow these spirits, their strength will increase rapidly. In fact, these spirits and beasts are also a great threat to the strong players who participate in the competition. These strong players have to overcome the threat from other players and the threat of these ghosts and beasts. It can be said that this battle of magic land is not easy. After Chen Yu diffuses his breath, he draws the attention of several powerful beasts. When these beasts feel that Chen Yu''s strength is not so strong, they do not worry about it any more. They just fly out and rush at Chen Yu. These ghosts and beasts are also very clever and know the truth of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. However, this time, their calculation is wrong. When these ghosts and beasts surround Chen Yu, Chen Yu releases the soul of the thunder god lotus. At the same time, a huge thunder robbing lotus spirit was standing in the void, surrounded by endless thunder and lightning, turning thousands of meters around into a sea of thunder. "Boom!" The endless electricity and light fell down, covering all four or five spirits and beasts around. Then, the four or five ghosts and beasts screamed, and then turned into wisps of smoke, which were completely wiped out by the endless power of electricity and light. You should know that the power of robbing leishenlian is the natural killer of these spirits. Unless Chen Lei has been suppressed too much in strength, ordinary ghosts and beasts can''t be Chen Lei''s opponent in robbing leishenlian. When these animals turned into smoke, the ground glittered, and five soul stones the size of palm appeared. Chen Yu collects these soul stones directly, and then he leaves here to find a remote and quiet place to refine the five soul stones. When these five soul stones are refined, Chen Yu only feels a shock in his body, and his power of divine sense suddenly soars. He actually breaks through to the third level of martial holy land. Of course, breaking through to the third level of Wu Sheng Jing refers to Chen Yu''s spirit breaking through Wu Sheng Jing. Chen Yu feels that his spirit power has increased more than three times, which is the benefit of the breakthrough. With this obvious benefit, Chen Yu spared no effort to kill these ghosts and beasts. But when Chen Yu comes out of the seclusion and is ready to continue searching for ghosts and beasts, suddenly, two figures come out of a hillside and face to face with Chen Yu. Obviously, the two figures had made an alliance temporarily or in advance. Otherwise, they would not have gone together. Naturally, these two figures find Chen Yu at the first time. Without thinking about it, they rush towards Chen Yu.Obviously, the two men regard Chen Yu as their prey. You know, this competition is to see who kills more people, and the better the result will be. These two people unite, under normal circumstances, if they encounter a separate opponent, it is impossible for them to be their joint opponents. At this time, the two men have killed nearly ten opponents. It can be said that the opponents who have been killed do not have the slightest strength to fight back. Naturally, Chen Yu sees the two men and knows their thoughts and purposes. Facing these two enemies, Chen Yu doesn''t flinch. The breath they emit is only around Wuzu''s second floor. Although it is much stronger than Chen Yu''s, Chen Yu''s plundering Thunder God''s Lotus spirit at this time is a big advantage for him. There is no need to be afraid of them. Chen Yu is also trying to kill the two men, so as to gain some achievements. You should know, this time, the final result of this competition is the result of the people''s killing. If Chen Yu only kills the spirits and beasts to improve his strength, but has few achievements, he will be punished as a failure. Chen Yu meets the two men. Seeing that Chen Yu doesn''t run away, they meet them. They look at each other and smile grimly. They release their own martial spirit. These two people''s martial spirits, one is a red spider, the other is a lizard burning with flames. Both of them exude strong fire attribute breath. In the middle of the sky, the two spirits emit flaming lights, which almost redden half of the sky. In addition, these two spirits also have the function of increasing each other. The breath keeps climbing, which makes people feel the strong breath of war millet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 These two people are destroying the spirit of martial arts and setting off a large sea of fire. It seems that the heaven and the earth have become slightly distorted. It can be seen that the strength of the soul and the power of the soul are really extraordinary. Facing the two men''s attacks, Chen Yu smiles coldly, and the spirit of the rapist lotus suddenly emerges. The spirit of Raptor lotus blooms with billions of electric lights, which are extremely thick and take root in the void. The electric light spreads forward. In the blink of an eye, it rushes into the sea of fire, rendering the sea of fire a deep purple. In this deep purple fire, electric sparks splashed. In a blink of an eye, several electric snakes rushed out of the fire, and tied the fire red spider and lizard firmly. The purple electric snake directly smashes the two powerful martial spirits. In a deep purple electric light, the two spirits turn into flowing fire all over the sky. However, the two strong men who rush towards Chen Yu turn pale and run away. Neither of them expected that Chen Yu''s strength would be so strong that just one face-to-face would destroy their martial spirits. Wu Hun is abandoned. The strength of these two men can be said to be seven or eight times more than Chen Yu''s opponent. The two men knew that they had kicked on the iron plate, but they were also determined. They ran away quickly to the back without any hesitation. However, Chen Yu has already made a move. However, they can''t let the two escape. With one hand, two lights cut through the void and fall directly behind the two men''s backs. These two people pause for time, just like a kite with a broken line. They fall on the ground with a plop, and instantly explode into nothingness. At this time, more than a dozen light rain rises from the place where the two men have fallen. Like a meteor and lightning, it flies to Chen Yu and gets into the soul card that Chen Yu hangs on his waist. At this time, Chen Yu feels that there are more than ten light spots in his soul card on his waist. These ten light spots are his achievements after killing two people this time. In addition to killing the two men, Chen Yu also owes the previous achievements of the two enemies. Chen Yu is quite surprised by this, but it is better. Chen Yu takes over the spirit of LianWu, the God of thunder. Then, he takes a certain direction and flies away. After killing the two men, Chen Yu knows that with his own strength, as long as he is careful, he will not meet a particularly abnormal guy, and he will be able to protect himself in this magic land. At this time, in front of a huge jade mirror in the palace of Baofu state, the emperor of Baofu state, as well as all the ministers, stayed in front of the jade mirror and watched what happened in the magic heaven. Of course, in the future, these images will be copied and distributed to all parts of Baofu state, so that people everywhere can feel the atmosphere of the battle of heaven selection and the efforts of these people. However, when the images are sent to all parts of Baofu Kingdom, some of the secret places in the magic kingdom will certainly be cut off and not all of them will be presented to the public. At this time, the emperor of the state of Baofu and others were all concerned about the competitors. Among the 100000 strong people, there are always some abnormal strong ones. Otherwise, it would not be possible for them to attend the wanzu assembly on behalf of the state of Baofu. Among them, the emperor of Baofu state and others focused on the strong people related to themselves. For example, the sixth Prince of Baofu state. This time, the sixth Prince of Baofu is also one of the candidates to participate in the final. This is the sixth Prince of Baofu kingdom. At this time, he is in the secret realm of magic heaven, which can be said to be full of Qi, unrestrained and domineering. On the top of the sixth Prince''s head, there is a huge golden talisman, which is exactly the martial spirit refined by the sixth prince. There are various kinds of talisman patterns as dense as stars on it. The golden light is blooming, and it is incomparably powerful. At this time, in front of the sixth prince, there are three enemies, slowly surrounded by the sixth prince. The sixth Prince''s handsome face revealed a trace of evil smile. Then, the golden amulet martial spirit on his head instantly bloomed with thousands of golden lights, shining on the three people. The three men did not even utter a cry, they were melted by the golden light and turned into three green smoke. Dozens of light spots flew up and disappeared into the waist of the sixth prince. The sixth Prince is a long roar, sound shock thousands of miles, not afraid to reveal his whereabouts, and then, into a golden light, the momentum of the plunder toward a region. In another area, a strong young man with black spirit is holding a bloody long sword of martial spirit. The long sword breathes the enchanting blade and sweeps it across the waist. At the same time, the edge of the sword does not decrease, and passes over the neck of the warrior, and a huge head rises from the sky. In other directions, there are also several strong men who are strong enough to fight back to the extreme. Ordinary warriors have no strength to fight back in front of them. For example, for a strong man, the martial spirit is a white jade dragon elephant. The elephant body is a dragon head. It is extremely powerful. It looks up to the sky and hisses. It will directly generate an enemy''s spirit and roar. Another strong man is surrounded by dark blue ice rain. The dark blue ice rain is dense and changeable all over his body. Sometimes it turns into a blue bird, sometimes into a ferocious beast, sometimes into a blue transparent sword. It is unpredictable. No one knows what his soul is.In addition to these strong people, there are several strong people, also extremely strong, can be said, are qualified to win the last throne. These people, it can be said, dominate in their respective regions. There are no rivals in their respective regions. Even the ghosts and beasts are frightened by the momentum of these people and dare not easily appear in front of them. The spirits of these people are extremely powerful and have reached the peak of Wuzu state. For the strong people who have reached the peak of Wuzu, the soul stone here has become a chicken rib and has no use at all. These soul stones can only be absorbed and refined here to strengthen the spirit, but not to bring out the magic heaven. And the spirits of those who have reached the peak of Wuzu have no benefit in absorbing the soul power in the soul stone. Therefore, when faced with spirits and beasts, if these spirits and beasts do not take the initiative to attack them, they will not be bored to deal with them. At this time, in this area, Chen Yu is killing ghosts and beasts one after another, refining soul stones. The emperors and ministers of Baofu state have also noticed Chen Yu. However, seeing that Chen Yu spent most of his energy on hunting and killing spirits and refining soul stones, he did not pay attention to Chen Yu one by one. Such a strong man who failed to reach the peak of Wuzu could not pose any threat to the people they chose. Of course, there are also some people who focus their eyes on Chen Yu, such as Heng Wei, the little prince of Heng Wang''s mansion, Luo Shiyuan, the eldest son of Luo Hou''s residence, and ye Minghe, ye Mingchen and ye minglou. All of them have enemies with Chen Yu. Naturally, they pay more attention to Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Chen Yu''s robbing thunder god lotus spirit is so powerful that these people are quite tolerant. They are even more determined to get rid of Chen Yu. Otherwise, who can control Chen Yu if he grows up in the future? However, at this time, it seems that Chen Yu''s spirit power is not too strong. It also gives a sigh of relief to several people in the Lord Heng''s house and Luo Hou''s house. At this time, Chen Yu can still be eradicated. As a matter of fact, whether it''s the Lord Heng''s house or the Luo Hou''s mansion, the biggest task this time is not to fight for the place, but to kill Chen Yu. HENGWEI of the hengwang mansion doesn''t need to talk about it. He wants to kill Chen Yu. As for Luo Shiyuan, the eldest son of luohou house, he has already found out that even if his younger brother Luo Xuan died in the hands of Chen Yu, this revenge can not be avoided. Therefore, the two families arranged for several strong men to kill Chen lightning in the territory of magic Tianmi. These strong men all carry a kind of very evil spirit spirit spirit instrument. This kind of spirit and soul device can confine Chen Yu''s spirit in the secret land of illusory heaven, and then, it will be wiped out. As long as the spirit of Chen Yu is wiped out in the magic heaven secret place, then Chen Yu will never wake up and die completely in the outside world. In addition to Heng Wang''s house and Luo Hou''s house, ye Mingchen, ye Minghe and ye minglou arranged their own men. If there was a chance, Chen Yu would be removed. At this time, the three brothers already know that Chen Yu is the one to rely on for the title. As long as Chen Lei is killed, it is equivalent to cutting off the right and left arms of Princess Qianqian. It can be said that the qualification of Princess Qianqian as a candidate for the title of Princess Qianqian is directly ruled out. At this time, Chen Yu naturally doesn''t know that someone has to deal with him in a deliberate way. However, he also knows that the secret place of fantasy can be said to be dangerous everywhere, so we should be careful at all times. Chen Yu has a keen sense of divinity. In this area, he hunts ghosts and beasts, obtains soul stones, and tries to reduce contact with other people. Today, he can''t be invincible. He has to accumulate his own strength and keep a low profile. If he felt that there was danger, he would generally avoid it in advance, and would not provoke the spirits and beasts which were extremely powerful and powerful. He would only attack the spirits and beasts on the third and fourth floors of Wuzu territory. "Raise soul flower?" Chen Yu is flying around looking for ghosts and beasts. Suddenly, a faint fragrance comes, which makes people feel very excited. Then, he sees a flower blooming slowly, which is extremely attractive. At a glance, Chen Yu recognizes that this is a rare spiritual flower called yanghunhua. The reason why he knew about yanghun flower was that he had obtained such a spiritual flower in a secret place in his last life and refined it. After getting the flower, Chen Yu''s power of spirit and soul soared. This is an extremely rare spirit flower, which can be met but can''t be sought. I didn''t expect to see such a spirit flower in this magic land. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity, and he rushes towards this spiritual flower. You know, there is only a short period of time for the flower to bloom and fall. After this period of time, the flower will wither, and it will lose its magical effect. "Chi!" When Chen Yu rushes towards the flower of nourishing soul, suddenly, a sword light comes from afar and penetrates directly into the back of Chen Yu''s brain. It is fierce and fierce. Behind Chen Yu, there is a huge shadow of the lotus platform, which blocks the sword light from the distance. Then, Chen Yu grabs the water with a swallow. He picks the flower and holds it in his hand. At this time, the figure of a warrior appears from the distance. It is as fast as lightning, and a few flashes are coming to Chen Yu. Rao''s, you can take a look at the soul of Chen Shenghua The warrior obviously knew the value of the flower. How can Chen Yu hand over the flower to the warrior and say, "if you want this flower, dream." Seeing that Chen Yu dares to refuse his request, the warrior has a grim smile on his face and says, "boy, if you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame master Meng. I''m not polite." After that, the warrior swung a soul sword in his hand, and a sharp sword light, which was as thick as a mountain, surged towards Chen Lei. Seeing the mountain like light of the sword, Chen Yu feels a strong breath. He sneers in his heart and holds the seal of the immortal bell in his hand. For a moment, an immortal bell made of the veins of heaven and earth is suspended on his head. This immortal bell, whistling without wind, bursts out with layers of invisible and immaterial sound waves. It rushes towards the innumerable sword ideas, and instantly shatters the sword light like a mountain. After that, the bell wave was endless and all rushed to the warrior. The cultivation of this warrior is also quite good. At the beginning of the sword, a continuous mountain of sword blocks in front of him, blocking the endless clock waves. "Boom, boom!" One after another, one after another of the sword mountains collapsed. The warrior who destroyed the sword mountain was shocked, spitting blood, and his face was extremely pale.This warrior looks at Chen Yu with an ugly face. He doesn''t understand why Chen Yu''s level is much lower than him and why his attack power is so strong. Although Chen Yu''s level is low, his skills and martial spirits are all the best. Under such circumstances, it is as simple as eating and drinking water to let him fight. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the ugly face of the warrior. Since he meets him, he will not be allowed to escape. He must kill him and turn it into his own achievements. Chen Yu moves forward in a domineering manner. Behind him, a giant lotus like the sky and the earth appears. It seems to be able to open up the heaven and the earth. His power is incomparable. Countless electric lights are falling and flowing like snakes, which are extremely powerful. As soon as the soul of the rapist lotus appeared, he immediately stunned the warrior''s mind and spirit. The endless electric light surged forward. In a blink of an eye, the warrior was submerged by the endless electric light and finally turned into nothingness. The light rain rises and falls directly into the soul card on Chen Yu''s waist. this warrior is killed by Chen Lei. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge roar reverberates among the mountains. Several peaks as high as ten thousand feet are shattered by the roar. A huge head of a soul beast is taller than the mountains. Its eyes are like two huge searchlights. It emits two snowy lights, sweeping towards Chen Lei. A huge and incomparable momentum is surging towards Chen Yu. If ordinary people are shrouded in this momentum, they will certainly be unable to move and will be scared to be silly. However, Chen Yu forcibly destroys leishenlian and blocks the endless momentum. Then, the whole person turns into a flash of lightning and runs away quickly towards the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 The huge soul beast shoots two electric lights in his eyes, like two peerless swords, and cuts at Chen Yu. Behind Chen Yu, an immortal cauldron suddenly appears. It turns rapidly. With a loud noise, the two powerful attacks are hard to accept. "Poof!" Chen Yu''s body is shaking, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Although it is only a state of spirit and soul, it is incomparably true in this magic heaven secret place. Once injured, it will show the same as the outside world. Chen Yu''s spirit is greatly wounded. It can be said that if there is no celestial tripod to stop him, these two peerless eyes may directly turn Chen Lei into nothingness and dissipate in the mysterious land of illusory heaven. This huge soul beast is actually the king of spirits and beasts here. The power of spirit has broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu. Only such a powerful king of spirits and beasts could seriously injure Chen lightning with one strike. As a matter of fact, if Chen Yu hadn''t stopped Chen Yu at the critical time, he would not have been able to resist the attack. Chen Yu has only xianding, Tianlei sword body and the semi-finished brick made of chaos stone. Among them, whether it is xianding, Tianlei sword embryo, or that brick, they are usually kept in the sea of Chen Yu''s spirits, so they can be brought into the mysterious realm of fantasy. In fact, as long as it is a spirit spirit, it can be brought into the magic heaven. This immortal tripod is unparalleled in defense and attack. However, Chen Yu is far from being able to give full play to the power of this immortal tripod. Even so, the defensive power of this immortal tripod is comparable to that of tuntian bowl. When he meets the king of ghosts and beasts, Chen Yu feels extremely dangerous at the first time. Therefore, he does not use his own spirit to rob leishenlian for defense, because he knows that he can''t prevent it, so he uses xianding at the first time. At this time, xianding is struck by two eyes and flies back to the sea of Chen Lei''s spirit. Chen Yu''s spirit is greatly injured. However, Chen Yu does not dare to stay at all. He uses his secret arts to break through the void. He destroys the empty step of lightning to the extreme, and disappears into the sky in a blink of an eye. The king of ghosts and beasts is extremely angry, but it seems that he is bound by something. He can only watch Chen Yu leave, roar and lose his temper, destroying this area. After Chen leiyuan''s departure, he feels that the terrible pressure behind him is gradually disappearing. He just staggers and sits on the ground. He only feels that his whole body is very weak and his spirit is solid and solid, and there are traces of being broken up. It is the king of ghosts and beasts. His strength is too strong. A random strike may bring him disaster. Chen Yu looks at the flower in his hand and knows that the king of the soul and beast will be brought out because of this flower. Obviously, this flower is also very important to the king of soul and beast. At this time, Chen Yu''s spirit is shaken and extremely weak. He can take this flower. However, when Chen Leigang wanted to take yanghunhua, he suddenly felt a huge crisis. The whole person suddenly flashed, broke the void and left the original place. "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" Several black awns suddenly shot out of the void and hit the position where Chen Leigang just Sat. a dense black hole suddenly appeared on the ground. Just now, these black awns have amazing penetrating power. If not for Chen Lei''s alertness, the dark spots just now might have broken through Chen Yu''s body in an instant. Chen Yu falls down from the void, and his face is very pale. Just now, he forcibly uses the lightning empty step to break through the void to escape, which makes the spirit almost to collapse worse. After Chen Yu appears, a man in gray is staring at Chen Yu with a face full of vultures, and his body is full of murderous opportunities. The man in gray seems to have no human expression in his eyes. He is just in the bottom of his eyes, full of strong killing opportunities. Chen Yu feels that such people are usually the dead men cultivated by the big families. Obviously, this man in grey should be a dead man trained by a certain clan. Chen Yu looks at the man in gray, but he doesn''t say a word. Suddenly, he appears in front of Chen Yu again and gives him a hard blow. The speed of death makes Chen''s soul collapse. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to slow down. The soul of robbing thunder god lotus appears behind his back. However, even the soul of robbing thunder god lotus is much weaker, and the electric light becomes less dense and less powerful. However, although the power of robbing thunder god lotus spirit is greatly reduced, it is still very powerful. It sweeps out a piece of electric light and meets the palm of the man in gray. "Boom!" An earth shaking sound came, and the man in Gray was shocked. Countless black smoke rose up and his face showed a painful expression. However, in the end, the man in grey still persisted and was not killed by the power of the Raptor lotus.Obviously, the man in grey is extremely powerful, otherwise, it is impossible to resist the attack of the thunder god lotus spirit. However, although he was able to block the attack of the thunder god lotus spirit, the man in Gray was not very well, and his breath dropped by half. However, the grey man is very fierce. Although he has been badly hurt, he still doesn''t want to die. He pours at Chen Yu fiercely. At the same time, in the hands of the man in grey, a long needle with black light flickering suddenly appeared, emitting an extremely dangerous breath. Chen Yu suddenly feels the shock. The long needle, which is flashing black light, makes him feel extremely uncomfortable. It seems that once he is hit by this long needle, he will die completely, and his spirit can''t be reborn in the outside world. There is a trace of cruelty in the eyes of the man in grey. The long black light needle in his hand turns into a dark light and shoots at Chen Yu. Chen Yu knows that his feelings will never go wrong. He dares not let this long black needle close to him. Regardless of the spirit that is about to collapse, he repeatedly destroys the starting method and breaks through the void to escape. However, this long black needle is still haunting. It has the ability to shuttle through the void. It keeps breaking through the void and chasing Chen Yu. It is like a poisonous snake that wants to choose people. It makes people feel extremely scared. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." At this time, the man in gray uttered a creepy laugh. He said darkly, "Chen Yu, it''s your nature to die under this extinction soul chasing needle. If you are killed by the extinction soul chasing needle, you will die completely. The flesh outside will also be corrupt and completely dissipated in this world. You can accept your life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Chen Yu''s mind is startled. The extinct soul chasing needle is a kind of extremely vicious spirit soul device, and it is also a one-time spirit soul device. Once it is hit by the extinction soul chasing needle, the spirit will be completely destroyed, leaving no trace of divinity. Because of its bad reputation, this kind of evil spirit spirit weapon has been banned for a long time. Once it is found, it will be regarded as the public enemy of the whole cultivation world, and everyone will shout to kill it. Therefore, this kind of evil spirit spirit spirit instrument, many years has not been seen. But now, the man in gray can not only name Chen Yu by his name, but also directly use such a vicious spirit spirit spirit weapon. It can be seen that he is specifically aimed at Chen Yu, and he is running for his life. Although the strong players who participated in the selection competition, once they met each other, they all killed each other, but this was because of the competition, there was little hatred between each other. As long as you kill the other side, the spirit of the other side can still return to the body after leaving the magic world. However, if you use the exterminator, once hit, it will be a complete death. If there is no deep hatred between each other, we will never use it easily. Chen Yu doesn''t know the man in grey. However, the man in grey is holding such a vicious spirit weapon, which is obviously premeditated for a long time. Chen Yu''s mind changes rapidly. He doesn''t know which side of the grey clothes man is sent to pursue him. As Chen Yu thinks about it, he applies his body method to the extreme. However, this extinction soul chasing needle is worthy of the name of "soul chasing". No matter how Chen Yu dodges, it has no effect. This extinct soul chasing needle bites Chen Yu''s back. Chen Yu only feels a sinister smell behind him, which is constantly penetrating into his spirit, making his spirit almost stiff. Chen Yu knows that this is just the breath of the extinct soul chasing needle, which is so powerful. If it is hit by the extinction soul chasing needle, it will be a very sad thing. Chen Yu tries his best to get rid of it. An electric light shoots out and hits the extinction soul chasing needle in the middle. In an instant, he smashes the extinction soul chasing needle. However, the collapsing black gas suddenly recondenses and turns into a new extinction soul chasing needle. Even the speed increases several minutes and shoots at Chen Yu again. Obviously, there is no way to erase the soul chasing needle. At this time, Chen Yu''s condition is very bad. His spirit is unstable. There are faint signs of collapse. Obviously, he can''t hold on for a long time. Chen Yu understands that he must solve the problems behind him as soon as possible, and then find a place to subdue yanghunhua. Otherwise, he will definitely encounter big problems. Thinking of this, Chen Yu uses his last soul power to sacrifice the immortal tripod again. This time, a huge whirlpool loomed behind the entrance of xianding tripod. Suddenly, a tremendous attraction appeared. Then, this extinct soul chasing needle was sucked into the immortal tripod. Then, countless regular brands were lit up and turned into a seal, which directly sealed the extinction soul chasing needle in the tripod. After the extinction soul chasing pin is sealed, Chen Yu is suddenly reeling. His face is pale to the extreme, and even cracks appear in his whole body, just like the porcelain that is about to be broken. Obviously, Chen Yu''s spirit is on the verge of breaking. The power of the spirit consumed by using the xianding is an astronomical figure. Chen Yu barely destroys it twice, reaching the limit at this time. At this time, Chen Yu takes the xianding into his body, turns it into a streamer, and runs away to the distance. The man in gray is stunned. He has no idea that Chen Yu has a secret treasure that can take away the soul chasing needle. However, in a flash, the man in gray reacts. With a long cry, he turns into a rainbow light and runs after Chen Yu in the direction of his escape. Chen Yu sees that the man in gray is chasing after him. At this time, there are more cracks in his body, and at the same time, he knows that he can''t hold on for long. If he doesn''t find a way to solve the problem, he can''t escape. At the thought of this, Chen Yu suddenly turns back and retreats. A flash of electric light comes from him, and the man in gray is in pursuit. The man in grey clothes was hit by this electric light, and his whole body was stiff. This electric light is not very powerful. It can only make people in grey stiff for a moment. There is a sneer on his face. Chen Yu''s attack is so weak that it is obvious that he is at the end of his tether. People in grey should even use the martial arts to resolve the numbness of the body. However, just as the man in grey destroys his skills, suddenly something flies out of Chen Yu''s body and hits him hard at his head. The object is square and upright. It is actually a brick. The man in grey looked at the brick growing bigger and bigger in front of his eyes. It hit his forehead. "Boom This piece of brick, with infinite power, is only a brick, it will be the gray clothes of the head patted into a rotten watermelon. The brick refined by chaos stone is extremely strange. It has great killing power not only on the body, but also on the spirit. It can be said that it is a treasure. However, Chen Yu has not yet refined it perfectly. According to Chen Lei''s idea, refining this treasure into a seal of heaven would be perfect. But now, this brick is far away from the sky I don''t know how far away it is.However, even so, the killing power of the bricks is still beyond the ability of people in grey clothes to compete with. Chen Yu''s brick has opened the ladle. After that, Chen Yu takes back the bricks and smashes the lightning empty step with all his strength. He breaks through the void and disappears completely. When Chen Yu appeared again, he had already appeared in a very remote valley tens of thousands of miles away. In the valley, Chen Yu finds a cave. He goes in and seals the cave. Then he sits down and swallows yanghunhua without hesitation. If time permits, Chen Yu would not choose to swallow it like this. It would be a cruel act. If you could refine the nourishing soul pill, the effect of the flower would be doubled. But at this time, time is tight, and he has no other auxiliary materials for refining yanghun pill. At this time, his spirit is seriously injured and may collapse at any time. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu does not hesitate to swallow yanghun flower directly. It is indeed a rare flower in the world. It is of great benefit to the power of spirit. After Chen Yu takes the flower, it melts into a warm current and flows directly into Chen Yu''s body. The cracks in Chen Yu''s spirit are repaired one by one. Not only that, Chen Yu can clearly feel that the power of his spirit is improving rapidly, and his spirit has become extremely solid. It is only half an hour before Chen Yu can feel his spirit and soul''s power breaking through to the fifth level of martial Saint level and reaching the peak of the fifth level of martial Saint level. Later, there is still a huge amount of medicine circulating in the body of Chen Yu''s spirit. All these drugs are used to strengthen the spirit and lay a very solid foundation for Chen Yu''s spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 It took more than ten days for Chen Lei to recover his injury completely. Not only did he recover, but also his strength improved greatly. After the injury is healed, Chen Yu directly breaks through the cave and flies out of the cave. Then Chen Yu looks around in the air. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly hears the roar of animals coming from all around. At the same time, accompanied by the fluctuating breath of countless treasures and martial spirits, it echoes in this area. "What happened and how could it be so chaotic?" Chen Yu can''t feel the breath behind him. Then, Chen Yu lifts his body and flies to that area. At this time, with his strength, as long as he is more careful, no one should pose a threat to him, even if he is not the opponent of Wuzu''s top strong. However, it is not too difficult to leave calmly. When Chen Yu arrives at the scene of the incident, he finds that there are countless warriors here who are actually killing the king of ghosts and beasts. At this time, several extremely powerful warriors joined hands to fight with the king of ghosts and beasts. "Who has such a strong appeal that so many warriors give up the competition for a while and start to hunt and kill the king of ghosts and beasts?" Chen Yu is stunned. He can organize several strong men to kill the king of the soul beast. In reality, he will be powerful. Otherwise, there will not be so many people gathering here. Chen Yu sees that among these strong men who hunt and kill the king of ghosts and beasts, one is the most prominent one. He wears a Dragon Robe and has a magic amulet hanging on his head. Every time the spirit shoots a golden light, he can imprison the king of ghosts and beasts for a moment. In this moment, there will be dozens of attacks from other warriors to attack the king of beasts. The king of ghosts and beasts roared with rage, and his huge claws covered the sky and the sun. If it was a hill, it would be hard to shoot it down. After a while, several warriors could not escape, just like swatting flies. In an instant, they were taken out of the air and exploded directly into nothingness. However, although the king of ghosts and beasts is strong and fierce, these warriors are also brave and fearless, and fight against the king of beasts and spirits one by one. At this time, the king of ghosts and beasts had already been scarred, and his breath had dropped by half. It was obvious that these warriors had been hurt seriously by their needless fighting. The movement on this side is really too big, attracting many warriors to come here. "Get out of here. This is the sixth Prince''s package. All who don''t want to die will get out of here!" On the periphery, several warriors are cruising in the air, with a fierce look on their faces, preventing other powerful people from entering here. "What about the sixth prince? How can I be afraid of Hong Lin, my evil sword?" A strong man with a monstrous face exudes a huge breath like substance, stepping slowly into the void and pushing towards the battle circle. "Hum, the sixth prince wants to swallow the soul stone left by the king of the beast, and his appetite is too big." There was another cold hum, and the voice spread all over the hall, and everyone could hear it clearly. The man who spoke, surrounded by a little dark blue ice rain, was called ice devil. "Ang!" With a roar, a young man in white rode on a white jade dragon elephant. This white jade dragon elephant, which is his soul, is powerful. The void is split layer by layer. "Who doesn''t know that the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts may help us break through to the realm of Emperor Wu. If we get this treasure by chance, we will also come to join in." The young man, riding a white jade dragon elephant, did not take the warning of other warriors in his heart and said with a laugh. "Since you all want to fight for the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts, don''t look outside. Let''s fight together and kill the king of beasts. As for the soul stone, it depends on your own strength. Whoever grabs it belongs to whom." At this time, the sixth prince screamed and said in a loud voice. "OK, no problem." Honglin, Hanyun, Jintao and Honglin agreed. No matter it''s Honglin, Hanyun, or Jintao, they all know that they can''t stand idly by in front of the sixth Prince and enjoy the benefits of fishermen. If they really make such calculations, the sixth prince can play them with several means. Of course, the sixth prince also has scruples about them. To know, at least in terms of strength, they are on a par with the sixth prince. They know that if they want to get the right to fight for the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts, they must make due contributions when killing the king of ghosts and beasts. It is impossible to pick up the ready-made ones. After reaching an agreement, the six princes, the ice demon, the demon knife and the Dragon Zun all joined hands to attack the king of beasts.These four people are indeed the most top experts. Each of them has the cultivation of Wuzu''s peak state. Moreover, each of them has a powerful spirit and soul weapon. They all attack the king of beast soul with a huge attack. "Roar..." The king of ghosts and beasts tried his best to resist, and his body was covered by pieces of real Gang power to protect himself firmly. However, even so, the king of ghosts and beasts was still seriously injured. The four masters jointly broke the protective Gang mask and opened huge blood holes on his body. The king of ghosts and beasts was furious. He opened his mouth and spewed out several black lights, sweeping to the sixth Prince and others. The speed of these dark lights was so fast that the six princes and the four of them had no chance to dodge. They were hit by the black light, and all of a sudden, they flew backward like lightning strikes. This attack, let the sixth prince a few people also not easy to suffer, one by one pale, very obviously also suffered the extremely heavy internal injury. Several people each swallow the pill, pause time, facial expression then eased up. This is the secret place of illusory heaven. All people are spirits. Ordinary pills are useless. The pills taken by these people are extremely precious. After their faces softened, they looked at the king of the beast, full of fear. Although the king of the soul and beast was severely damaged, he still had a strong attack power, especially the final counterattack, which was so powerful that they could not resist it. At this time, the four people looked around. At this time, countless strong men heard the news and arrived here, watching in the distance. "You, go and attack the king of beasts at once." The sixth Prince looked at the strong men who watched the battle around, and suddenly waved his hand and ordered them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "Why should we listen to you?" A warrior with a fierce look and a rebellious face looked at the sixth Prince coldly. He did not intend to obey the order of the sixth prince. "Boom A golden light, shot from the six Prince''s hands, directly shot the warrior. The warrior gave a strange cry, and a huge shield rose in an instant. Obviously, his strength was quite good and his reaction was quick. However, this golden light directly penetrates the shield of the warrior and falls on the warrior. It turns it into nothingness. Several light rain rises and directly falls on the soul card of the sixth Prince''s waist. "If anyone doesn''t, this is the end of it?" Six Prince voice Sen Han said. At this time, the three men, the demon sword, the ice demon and the Dragon Zun, all slowly surrounded the people from several directions. Meanwhile, the thousands of martial artists brought by the sixth prince also emitted strong breath fluctuations. It is obvious that if anyone does not obey the orders, they will surely be mercilessly killed. In such a situation, all the warriors who came to see the excitement did not dare to move. They obediently obeyed the orders of the sixth Prince and others and went to attack the king of ghosts and beasts. At this time, Chen Yu is among the people who are being coerced. Chen Lei follows the others and attacks the king of ghosts and beasts. However, Chen Yu does not show too strong strength. He just follows the crowd. As he attacks, Chen Yu ponders how he can snatch the soul stone from the hands of the sixth Prince and others. You know, just now, whether it''s the ice devil, the demon sword, or the Dragon Zun, they all said that the soul stone dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts can make their spirit power break through the realm of Emperor Wu. Other soul stones, such as the sixth prince, are not rare. However, the soul stone of the king of spirits and beasts is a must. Chen Yu is also very interested in the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts. If he can get the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts, he doesn''t know what level he will break through. According to the truth, this soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts is enough to make Chen Yu break through the realm of Wuzu. At this time, they were threatened by the sixth Prince and others, and attacked the king of ghosts and beasts, but all of them did not work hard. All the martial arts are not idiots and don''t want to be used by the sixth Prince and others. However, the king of ghosts and beasts was provoked so much that he could not bear to fight back. However, the king''s counterattack was extremely fierce. The dignity of the king of beasts could not be trampled on. Therefore, the power of each blow was fully opened, and dozens or hundreds of warriors were directly smashed into fly ash. In this case, these forced warriors can no longer hide themselves. One by one, they are forced to display the most powerful attack or defense skills. For a time, the whole area is covered by countless martial arts. At this time, under the attack of the king of ghosts and beasts, Chen Yu can still hold on. After all, he has made great progress in his strength, and there is no big problem in following the others. And with all their efforts, the king of ghosts and beasts began to get hurt gradually. After all, the king of the beast''s injury is too heavy, and now it is only the final counterattack. As time went by, less than a hundred soldiers were left to attack the king of ghosts and beasts, and all the others were killed by the king of beasts. At this time, the king of ghosts and beasts is at the end of his tether, weak and without threat. The six princes, the demon sword, the ice demon and the Dragon Zun looked at each other and knew that the time had come, and regardless of the rest of the warriors, a strong breath erupted from the four people at the same time, and then they all tried to kill the king of ghosts and beasts. The king of ghosts and beasts also felt the unprecedented crisis and sent out an earth shaking howl, which completely ignited all the potential in his body. "Boom The attack of the six princes and other four people, together with the final potential blow of the king of the soul and beast, was fiercely bombarded together, and an earth shaking explosion broke out. After a loud noise, countless dust and smoke rose, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. After that, a huge cry sounded, and the king of the great beast fell heavily into the pit. Finally, the body constantly emerged a little light rain, which dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Obviously, the king of ghosts and beasts was killed by the six princes and four men in the final strike. However, the six princes and the ice devil were pale to the extreme, and they were also severely damaged in the final attack of the king of the beasts. At this time, at the bottom of the huge pit, a blue and transparent soul stone glitters and emits a strong spirit breath. In the blink of an eye, the scattered spirit breath actually fills the whole pit. It can be seen that the soul power contained in this soul stone is so strong. "Whoosh!" At this moment, the six princes and other four people all destroyed the body method, turned into a rainbow and plundered toward the bottom of the pit. They all wanted to snatch the soul stone from their hands.In the middle of the journey, the six princes, the evil swords, the ice rain and the Dragon Zun started to fight each other directly, trying to prevent each other from getting the soul stone. "Boom, boom!" In the huge pit, the light splashed everywhere, and the six princes and other four people fought to the white heat. None of them would give up a step, and all wanted to grab the soul stone in their hands. You know, this soul stone is absolutely priceless to them. At this time, Chen Yu also stealthily destroys his body method and steals it towards the bottom of the huge pit, even faster than the six princes. You know, Chen Yu has been waiting for this opportunity. At this time, his strength is greatly improved. Although he is still not as good as the sixth Prince and other people, he is not much different. The most important thing is that Chen Yu has been cultivating his energy. However, in the final attack, the sixth Prince and others were severely damaged by the king of beasts. In summary, Chen Yu''s current state is much better than that of the sixth Prince and others ¡£ Chen Yu grabs to the bottom of the pit and takes the soul stone to his hand. When Chen Yu flies to the bottom of the pit, he uses some secret method to hide his breath. Therefore, the sixth Prince and others don''t notice Chen Yu at all. However, when Chen Yu takes away the soul stone, his breath suddenly leaks out. The sixth prince, the demon knife and so on several people, this just startles, unexpectedly someone ahead of time, came to the bottom of the pit, took the soul stone. But the four of them are still beating and killing in the air, making wedding clothes for others. Isn''t it ridiculous. "Damn it, I dare to rob our things. I''m looking for death!" The six princes, the demon sword, the ice demon and the Dragon Zun are all angry. They don''t fight each other any more. At the same time, they rush towards Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 The lungs of the six princes and others are almost going to explode. Some people dare to take food from the mouth of a tiger. At this time, the only idea in the hearts of the sixth Prince and others is to shred the guy who stole the soul stone. The six princes and other four people, each of them, destroys all their strength and blows at Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, destroys the spirit of the thunder god lotus and turns it into a lotus platform to protect himself. Then, he destroys the lightning empty step, turns into an electric light, and escapes in another direction. Chen Yu can say that he can''t forget the attack of the sixth Prince and other four people, but he resists them all. It''s hard for Chen Yu to resist the four men''s all-out attack. However, there is nothing to say about robbing the thunder god lotus''s spirit. Although Chen Yu repeatedly vomites blood, he still defends the four people''s attacks. In addition, with the powerful driving force of the four men''s attack, Chen Yu''s speed increases. Under the attack of lightning, the whole person flickers in the void several times, and then he disappears in front of the six princes, demon swords, ice demons and dragon Zun. "Chase!" How can the six princes, the evil swords, the ice demons and the Dragon Zun be content to roar and chase after Chen Yu in the direction he has escaped. At this time, Chen Yu naturally knows that the sixth Prince and others will never give up. Therefore, he does not dare to delay at all. He tries his best to destroy the lightning empty step and flies away quickly. The speed of the sixth Prince and others was not slow. However, after all, the four of them were injured, and they could not destroy the starting method with all their strength. They only pursued half of them, and one by one they were injured and had to stop. The six princes, the demon sword, the rain devil and the Dragon Zun stopped in mid air and looked at each other. They all burst out laughing: "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting that someone dares to rob things under our noses. This man is too bold. If you don''t catch him, I will not be a man." They all swore and swore one by one. It''s obvious that this incident has completely angered these people. Later, the six Prince and other four people left each other, and did not start again. It is impossible for them to win or lose in a short period of time because they have known each other''s details before. Moreover, if they fight too hard, they will inevitably make a profit. The soul stone of the king of beasts is teaching. After the six princes and four people leave, Chen Yu takes the method of breaking off and goes around several circles. After carefully confirming that there is no tail behind him, he chooses a quiet place and falls down. Chen Yu, who falls on the ground, takes out the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts for the first time and looks at it in his hand. This soul stone is extremely beautiful, pure and transparent. It contains the power of spirit to the extreme. Obviously, it is a priceless treasure. Chen Yu doesn''t think much about it. He starts to absorb the soul power from this soul stone. This time, it took ten days for Chen Lei to refine the soul power in the soul stone. After refining and refining the soul power in the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts, Chen Yu did not expect that his strength broke through to the first level of Wuzu. After Chen Lei''s spiritual strength has broken through to the first level of Wuzu territory, his spirit has grown more than ten times and its power has increased dramatically. At this time, Chen Yu dares to challenge the strong at the level of Emperor Wu by robbing the spirit of thunder god lotus. This time, the progress is too much. It takes Chen Yu a few days to consolidate his power. Then he decides to go out and start hunting the enemy to improve his performance. You know, in this magic land, the most important thing for Chen Yu is to win the champion of the battle of heaven selection. Only in this way can his name be spread throughout the central region. However, even if he won the first place in the battle of Tianxuan, his influence could only spread throughout the whole kingdom. The whole kingdom of Baofu is not even a drop in the ocean. The whole Middle Kingdom is really too big. Chen Yu doesn''t worry too much about this. Everything comes out step by step. He believes that one day, his name will spread all over the whole central region. "Boy, is it you?" Not long after Chen Yu comes out of the closed Valley, he meets a man who recognizes Chen Yu at a glance and flies to him. "Who are you?" Chen Yu looks at the man and asks in a cold voice. "This Duanmu cliff, Canglang sea Pavilion Dharma protector, boy, you are now a famous person. You know, in the whole fantasy world, you have robbed the soul stone of the king of spirits and beasts, such as the sixth Prince and the ice devil. Now, the six princes, the ice devil, the demon knife and the Dragon Zun have jointly offered a reward. If anyone can capture you, you can ask them one condition Road, such a promise, but very valuable, today is the luck of this seat, the first to meet you, boy, put your hands down, go with this seat, don''t force me to be rough. " Duanmu cliff looks greedily at Chen Yu, just like looking at a unique treasure.Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the six princes have made such a big noise that they offer him a reward to arrest him in the whole fantasy world. But think about it, whether it is the sixth prince, or ice demon, demon knife, dragon Zun, there is a huge force behind them. With their energy, they can really do this. In particular, the six princes, ice demons, demon swords, and dragon Zun can each offer a condition. This kind of reward is so large that many people are moved. You should know that every promise made by the sixth prince, ice demon, demon knife and dragon Zun is priceless, which can''t be measured by spirit stone, which has moved many people. Duanmu cliff looks at Chen Yu coldly and already regards Chen Yu as his prey. Chen Yu takes a look at Duanmu cliff and says, "if you want to catch me and go to the sixth Prince for a reward, it depends on whether you have this ability. You think it''s a great chance to meet me, but you don''t know. Maybe it''s your disaster. You want me to be arrested without any dreams." Duanmu cliff laughs and says, "Chen Yu, don''t think that if you can take the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts from the six princes and other people, you will be invincible in the world. No one can control you. Today, I''d like to let you have a look at what is called heaven outside the world, and there are people outside people." With that, Duanmu cliff slaps Chen Yu hard. The sound of the sea roars out of the void. It seems that the boundless sea water emerges from the void. In a flash, it turns into a raging sea, surging, as if it can crush all the tangible materials, and suddenly appears in front of Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 The strength of Duanmu cliff is indeed very strong and powerful, and it has a powerful treasure skill. The power of one hand is like the rage of the sea and sweeps everything. Chen Yu thinks about how far his strength has improved. Therefore, facing Duanmu cliff, he takes the same palm. The palm technique he uses is his own five element lightning palm. After a while, a large amount of glowing electric light comes out of Chen Yu''s palm, and collides with Duanmu cliff''s surging and continuous palms like sea water ¡£ At that time, the endless palm power of Duanmu cliff, just like the sea water, exploded and annihilated. The void was shaking, but it was affected by the burst palm force. In front of the burst palm force, several mountains around it were directly turned into fly ash. Duanmu cliff looks pale for a moment. Then he can''t help it. He steps back and looks at Chen Yu in shock. Duanmu cliff didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength was so strong that he broke all his palms with one move, causing him some damage. "Damn it, it seems that if you don''t use the truth, you can''t do it." Duanmu cliff had a big drink, and there was a sound of breaking the sky behind him. A huge treasure map rose from the sky and spread out behind him, like a vast ocean. This treasure map is just the martial spirit cultivated by Duanmu cliff, which is called the four seas map. This martial spirit can almost communicate with the four major sea areas in the central region. With the help of the power of the four major sea areas, it can make him more powerful and continuous. With the display of this four sea map, the whole void turns into a blue deep sea color. The endless sea water around him is whistling and spinning, which makes Chen Yu feel like he is in the bottom of the sea. At the same time, there is a clucking sound in the void. It seems that there is an infinite pressure spreading in the void. All of them are pressing towards Chen Yu to crush him into mud. Chen Leidun feels the great pressure. Obviously, the soul of Duanmu cliff is really wonderful and powerful. At this time, Chen Yu can''t hold on. At the next moment, Chen Yu directly releases his own soul robbing leishenlian. After a while, he opens a huge light curtain and covers Chen Yu completely. All the pressure disappears at the moment the light curtain opens. At this time, the power of the thunder robbing lotus was more than ten times stronger than before. The thick lotus stem was like a column connecting the sky. The huge lotus leaves seemed to hold up the sun, moon and stars. The lotus blossomed slowly, as if pregnant with the most terrible thunder and lightning. Countless thunder and lightning, like silver dragons, roared around the whole lotus. At this time, the thunder god lotus spirit, the vision is really amazing. The lotus spirit of robbing Thunder God is almost the only one in the world. Its mystery is so deep that ordinary people can hardly see it. Even Chen Lei doesn''t know how strong it is. At this time, the spirit of lotus, the God of plunder, can control the most mysterious force of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the nemesis of all warriors. Because all martial arts practitioners, when they reach the realm of martial arts sage, will have to cross the calamity. Every time they cross a robbery, even the most top talent, they dare not despise it. They must be well prepared, and they will not be able to survive the disaster. Especially after the cultivation of the spirit of martial arts, the damage of Tianjie to the spirit is greater, and any power of spirit can be easily wiped out. Therefore, every robbery is the most difficult one for all warriors. No one dares to take it lightly. At this time, Chen Yu''s thunder robbing spirit, the lotus spirit, is surrounded by lightning like a silver dragon, all of which are robbers of thunder. The terror of its power can not be explained in words. After Chen Lei starts to rob the spirit of thunder god lotus, he has no intention to keep his hands. The whole lotus soul is in full bloom. After a short time, the thunder is like a waterfall, surging into the four seas. In the blink of an eye, all around the endless sea water, all contaminated with the lightning of looting thunder. Dun time, Duanmu cliff will feel, in the spirit, came the unspeakable pain. This pain made him think of the terrible scene when he broke through. When he passed the robbery, he could be said to have died of death. Almost all of his body was torn by the thunder, leaving only a few bones and a faint spirit. But that time, he survived. However, that kind of pain, but directly imprinted in the depths of his spirit, engraved in the bone, life is not willing to bear that kind of pain and suffering. For the disaster, Duanmu cliff has a fear from the bottom of my heart. But at this moment, he felt the pain again. The four seas chart belongs to the water attribute, and it is easy to conduct electricity. It can be said that as soon as the force of natural calamity is issued, it acts on the spirit of Duanmu cliff in an instant, making the spirit of Duanmu cliff as if it were trapped in an eighteen layer hell. Duanmu cliff in an instant, it collapsed, in an instant, it lost the ability to resist. The soul of Duanmu cliff was destroyed by the electric light in an instant. The whole person was surrounded by endless electric light. The whole person was shaking like chaff and lost the ability to resist completely.Chen Yu doesn''t expect that Duanmu cliff will be so bullied. He just slightly destroys the power of the thunder god lotus spirit. Duanmu cliff has lost its resistance ability. However, Chen Yu does not know that robbing the spirit of thunder god Lotus can be said to be a complete restraint of the martial spirit of the four seas map. Therefore, it is so relaxed that Duanmu cliff loses its resistance ability. As for Duanmu cliff, Chen Yu is naturally not soft hearted. He slightly destroys the spirit of thunder god lotus and releases a huge electric python, which directly turns Duanmu cliff into fly ash. After killing Duanmu cliff, hundreds of light and rain rise and fall on the soul card on Chen Yu''s waist. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that Duanmu cliff actually kills hundreds of warriors and gets hundreds of killing points. It''s just that all these achievements are cheaper than Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the kill value in the soul card, which is nearly 1000. However, it is obviously not enough. If he wants to win the first prize in the talent selection competition, he needs more achievements. At this time, those who want to take the initiative to kill Chen Lei will not get enough reward. However, those who don''t want to take the initiative to kill Chen Lei will not get enough time. At this time, Chen Yu is not afraid of all the enemies. Even in the face of the sixth prince, Bingmo, Longzun and Yaodao, he dares to fight with all his strength, and even has the assurance of winning the battle. At this moment, Chen Yu is not hiding his body, but openly appears in a crowded area. Chen Yu''s appearance, like a rare treasure, has triggered a big explosion. Numerous strong men are out in succession, vowing to capture or kill Chen Yu in exchange for a reward from the sixth prince, Bingmo, Longzun and Yaodao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Faced with the siege and killing of countless powerful men, Chen Yu is decisive and has won countless successes. At this time, the ordinary martial arts are not the enemy of the unity in front of Chen Yu. Only the strong people above the fifth level of Wuzu territory can insist on several moves. However, the final result is no different. In a short period of time, Chen Yu''s killing number has risen rapidly. After a few days, the number displayed on Chen Yu''s soul card has reached an astonishing 10000. You know, in the whole magic heaven secret realm, there are only about 100000 strong people participating in the final battle of heaven selection, while Chen lightning killed 10000 strong people, accounting for one tenth of the number. It is not too much to say that he is a murderer. Although in fact, Chen leizhen is killing only about 5000 or 6000 people, and the others are the achievements of others who plundered them, but the number of people killed is also amazing enough. At this time, Chen Yu''s name has been completely defeated, and he has become famous throughout the magic heaven. At this time, in the Imperial Palace, the emperor of Baofu state, his ministers, princes, princes and so on all witnessed the rise of Chen Yu. In fact, the emperor of Baofu state was most shocked by Chen Yu''s martial spirit. Chen Yu''s martial spirit is so powerful that robbing thunder god lotus''s spirit is extremely rare from ancient times to the present. The emperor and others in Baofu ordered his ministers to consult numerous ancient books and records, and finally determined that Chen Lei''s martial spirit was the soul of robbing thunder god lotus. Chen Yu, who possesses the spirit of robbing thunder god lotus, can be said to be the killer of all martial spirits. This makes the emperor of Baofu attach great importance to Chen Lei and regard him as the first seed player. As for Chen Yu''s capture of his son''s sixth Prince''s chance in the magic heaven, the soul stone of the king of spirits and beasts is nothing in the eyes of the emperor of Baofu. The emperor of Baofu focused on the overall situation of the general assembly of the ten thousand nationalities. Compared with such an overall situation, it is not worth mentioning to seize some opportunities in the magic heaven. What''s more, since he has opened the magic world, he has allowed all the competitors to compete for the chance. Chen Yu''s ability to take away the soul stone of the king of ghosts and beasts from his son proves his ability. The emperor of the state of Baofu still has his mind. At this time, after Chen Yu''s name has been completely established, all the martial arts practitioners in huantianmi have calmed down from the frenzy of offering high rewards to the sixth Prince and others. The reward is really tempting, but they have to have a life to get it. However, at this time, Chen Yu''s name is too loud. Ordinary martial artists can''t be Chen Yu''s opponents. These people also have self-knowledge. They have already given up the illusion of catching Chen Yu and are thinking about how to avoid the evil star Chen Yu. Of course, there are still some strong people, but the more frustrated and braver, and did not give up. After all, the reward offered by the sixth Prince and others is really too tempting. There are still some people who, for other purposes, have not given up. Most of them are the powerful ones in the palace of Prince Heng, the house of Luo Hou and the palace of Prince Yong. At this time, several strong men in Lord Heng''s mansion are plotting how to finish the task and kill Chen lightning. "At this time, almost all the cards of Chen Yu have been revealed. It''s really difficult for Chen Yu to possess the spirit of robbing thunder god lotus. However, no matter how hard you are, you can kill him as long as you find his weakness." A strong man in Lord Heng''s residence gathered more than a dozen strong people. All of them were strong in Wuzu''s peak state. It can be said that in order to kill Chen Lei, the prince Heng''s mansion took great pains to arrange these people into the magic heaven secret realm. At first, Chen Yu''s whereabouts were uncertain, and these people did not get together. Therefore, they did not attack Chen Yu. But now, as long as Chen Yu''s whereabouts are inquired about, they can find out. Meanwhile, the powerful men of the Lord Heng''s residence are all gathered together and their strength is greatly increased. Therefore, they begin to discuss how to deal with Chen Yu. You know, killing Chen Lei is the death order given by HENGWEI, the little prince of the hengwang mansion. In any case, they will kill Chen Lei. Chen Yu has a great reputation. He can frighten ordinary warriors, but he can''t frighten them. In addition, they also have such forbidden devices as the extermination and soul chasing needle. This time, they will not give him a chance to revive outside if they want to completely kill Chen Yu in the secret land of the unreal heaven. At this time, these people are carefully studying Chen Lei''s various intelligence and analyzing Chen Yu''s weak points. After careful analysis of these people, we also found some weaknesses of Chen Yu. Chen Yu is indeed powerful, but under the surface of Chen Yu''s strength, in fact, some shortcomings of Chen Yu are covered up. These shortcomings can''t be found without careful study. However, after careful research, they can find out the real weakness of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s weakness is that his state is still too low. At this time, Chen Yu''s realm is about the level of Wuzu. In the eyes of those who are at the top of Wuzu, the realm is still too weak.Although Chen Yu once killed the top man of Wuzu, he only killed one or two of them. Moreover, he tried his best. After that, Chen Yu left quickly. Obviously, he had exhausted all his strength. Otherwise, he would not leave at the first time. In the eyes of ordinary people, this weakness is not so fatal, because if you can''t beat it, you can escape at any time, and ordinary Wuzu''s top strong person can''t stop Chen Yu. However, this is the most obvious weakness for those strong men who are determined to kill Chen Yu. These people are all very experienced veterans. What they are good at is to seize the enemy''s weak points, pursue them hard, enlarge their weaknesses infinitely, and finally form fatal injuries and defeat them at one stroke. Soon, these people have worked out a plan to kill Chen Yu. If you want to kill Chen Yu, one must not be afraid of death; the other is to limit Chen Yu and not give him a chance to escape. Those who are not afraid of death can do it. Because they know that this is the magic heaven secret place. Even if Chen Yu is killed, it is just that the spirit leaves the magic heaven and returns to the body outside. The fundamental purpose of these people is to kill Chen Yu, not to stand out in the battle of Tianxuan. Therefore, everyone can give up his or her life. The most important thing is that these people know that Chen Yu can''t have such a big killer as the extermination and soul chasing needle in his hands. This is enough. Anyway, Chen Yu can''t really kill them. What''s so terrible? It''s not very difficult to limit Chen Yu to a certain area and not give him the chance to escape. Among the several strong Wuzu people present, some of them are very good at controlling. They can create a field in a short period of time to restrict all people from escaping. Under such circumstances, others will attack Chen Yu at all costs. In the shortest time, they will consume the soul power of Chen Yu''s martial spirit. Then, another person will take the opportunity to kill Chen Yu completely with the soul chasing needle. It is possible to complete the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 This group of strong people, after making a plan, immediately began to take action. These people, all experienced veterans, were divided into several groups. One group went to inquire about Chen Lei''s whereabouts, another group discussed the plan for the operation, one group for emergency response, and another group explored the terrain and looked for the location of the operation. These strong men cooperated with each other very well. In just a few days, they heard from Chen Yu. Afterwards, they started to act according to the plan. "Chen Yu, come to your life." A group of strong men who are responsible for luring Chen Yu appear directly in front of Chen Yu, and then they directly attack Chen Yu. There are three people in this group. All of them are strong people in Wuzu''s peak state. It can be said that as long as they don''t meet such abnormal strong men as the sixth prince, the ice devil, the demon knife and the Dragon Zun, they can basically walk horizontally in the magic land. Although Chen Yu''s name is greatly improved at this time, he is still much worse than the sixth prince, ice demon and demon knife. With tacit understanding, these three Wuzu''s top leaders are extremely ruthless. The three elements turn into three huge sword Qi, and they kill Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu''s body is changeable. After escaping from the attack of the three men, he lifts his hand, and an electric snake falls from the sky, enveloping the three men in an electric light. Numerous electric snakes are dancing wildly, and they want to completely kill the three Wuzu top strongmen. At this time, Chen Yu has the courage to fight against three. Moreover, he still faces three top Wuzu masters. "Boom!" In the sky, there was a huge bang. The three strong men were all over the sky. It was obvious that the electric snake all over the sky was extremely powerful. At this time, the three strong men also felt great pressure. Each of the electric snakes all over the sky carried the force of the natural calamity, almost triggering their own natural calamity, making their spirits turbulent and dangerous. The three of them just want to make a play and introduce Chen Yu to the Internet. However, when they come into contact with Chen Yu, they find that Chen Yu is much more difficult to deal with than they think. Therefore, they have no idea of acting. They all use all their abilities to fight against the electric snake. However, the power of these electric snakes is really terrible. In just a moment, the three people were hurt in different degrees. "Withdraw!" After looking at each other at the top of Wuzu, the three warriors find that Chen Yu is so powerful that it is difficult to measure them by ordinary warriors. They immediately try their best to break through Chen Lei''s electric snake coverage, and then they flee to the direction of the battlefield they have already chosen. When Chen Yu sees the three men escape, he naturally catches up with them without hesitation. Over the past few days, there are more than a dozen of Wuzu''s top leaders who have died in his hands. Although these three have joined hands, they can eat without any pressure. Therefore, without too much vigilance, they chase after them according to their previous experience. The three men were very fast, but they did not run separately, but ran away together. This detail quickly attracted Chen Yu''s attention. There is definitely something wrong with this. At the beginning, Chen Yu is eager to kill the enemy, and he does not think much about it. However, after chasing the enemy for a period of time, he gradually calms down and sees many problems. The three strong men, who were not seriously injured, fled at the first time. After escaping, they did not run separately, but gathered together. Moreover, when I think of it, these routes of escape seem to have been carefully selected. As soon as Chen Yu calms down, he immediately finds all sorts of strange things about the three strong men. All kinds of signs show that they are not running away in a hurry, but they want to lead him to a certain place. "Interesting!" After realizing the intention of the three strong men, Chen Yu thinks in his heart. The three men, obviously, had some kind of conspiracy, trying to lure him into a trap and ambush him. Originally, these three people can be said to have performed perfectly. There is no big flaw at all. However, what they are facing is Chen Yu, who has rich experience in the previous life, and what kind of conspiracy Chen Yu has never seen before, and soon they see some clues. However, Chen Yu is also a man of great courage. Although he knows that the three men have set a trap and waited for him to enter, he does not retreat, but continues to keep up with them. He wants to see who is targeting him and what the trap is like. At this time, Chen Yu is confident that he will be able to leave in the face of any trap. However, Chen Yu is also more careful. After all, he knows that the other party intends to seduce him. Naturally, he should be more alert. Soon, Chen Yu feels that there is a strong breath around him. Obviously, he is about to reach his destination. At this time, the three fighters who have been running away seem to have been given some instructions. They also stop and return to look at Chen Yu, who is approaching. Chen Yu stops a few hundred meters away from the other side and looks at the three warriors. At this time, the three warriors, with a look of successful conspiracy on their faces, look at Chen Yu."Chen Yu, if you are as cunning as a ghost, you will drink our foot washing water. Today, your doomsday is coming." One of them is very relaxed. He looks at Chen Yu and says coldly. "A group of bereaved dogs dare to speak up. I''d like to see if you have any conspiracy. Those who are hiding should show up. Don''t be furtive and look shameless." Chen Yu looks around and says faintly. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the three warriors are stunned. From Chen Yu''s tone, they can see clearly that Chen Yu has seen through their plot. However, how about seeing through them? Chen Yu has entered into the trap they set up. Even if Chen Yu has great ability, he will definitely die this time. At this time, several other strong men also appear, standing on the top of the mountain around them, and firmly surround Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, don''t brag here. Today, since you are surrounded by us, you have only one way to die. If you are wise, surrender and we can save your life." A warrior stood on the top of the mountain. "Well, just rely on you. I really think I can stay. It''s wishful thinking." Chen Yu is unmoved and says with a sneer. "If you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame us for being rude." The first one doesn''t have much patience when he sees that Chen Yu refuses to surrender. In any case, even if Chen Yu surrenders, he will die. Now that they do, Chen Yu will die, which is not much worse. Therefore, he no longer quarrels with Chen Yu, waves his hand, and directly orders everyone to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 After getting the order, a dozen of them all attack Chen Yu. In addition, except for one strong one who controls the soul chasing needle, almost all of them are willing to die and bombard Chen Yu. At the same time, several powerful men directly released their own martial spirits, and one of them directly transformed into a huge white bone cage, covering all of them within a hundred Li radius. There is another person. The spirit of martial arts is like a jelly like ball. Once it is used, the whole space becomes extremely sticky, and the body method is slowed down by more than ten times. Another person''s feet are shining with a light yellow light. This yellow light, like waves, diffuses around and covers the whole cage area. With the destruction of the yellow light, the gravity in the whole area suddenly increases by nearly 100 times. On the other hand, a snow-white giant spider appears on his head. The spirit of this snow-white giant spider sends out a chilling breath. Layers of white cold air immediately spread to within a hundred miles, almost freezing the human spirit. At the same time, Chen Yu is surrounded by a huge and tenacious net one after another, trying to trap him in the net. These ten strong men, all of whom are at the top of Wuzu''s peak, are all powerful. They are incredible. In an instant, Chen Yu is in danger. At the first moment, Chen Yu destroys his own thunder god lotus spirit. After a while, the huge thunder god lotus soul holds up a huge light curtain and covers Chen Yu. Within the scope of the light curtain, whether it''s cold air, gravity, or the strange spirit that increases the viscosity of the air, all have no effect on Chen Yu. However, under the attack of more than a dozen top strong men, Chen Yu''s martial spirit consumes a lot, just a few breaths. Chen Yu feels that his spirit has consumed nearly one third of his power. At this time, Chen Yu finally understands the intention of these people, that is, to drain his soul power and kill him. At the same time, he directly destroys the explosive Rune 25 times. Chen Yu is able to use the 25 times explosive Rune at this time. After a while, Chen Yu''s strength has increased by 25 times. With one blow, the lightning is like a vast Star River, and the thunder and lightning roar at one of the warriors. The warrior uttered a scream, which turned into fly ash directly in the electric light all over the sky. At this time, all the other warriors are fierce and fearless. Some even rush to Chen Lei and explode their souls without hesitation. They have a huge attack power. Like an endless hurricane, they are frantic and attack Chen Lei''s thunder robbing spirit. By this heavy blow, the thunder god lotus spirit was robbed, shaking repeatedly, and the light curtain suddenly disappeared. Chen Yu feels a huge pressure in his heart. These people are just killing each other. They want to use up his soul power. What''s more, Chen Yu can feel that a kind of danger exists in the public, but he can''t catch the specific position. The last time Chen Yu had this sense of danger, he felt it from the man in grey when he fought with him. At this time, the sense of danger reappeared in his mind. Chen Yu suddenly realizes that some of these people must have a soul chasing needle. This kind of exterminating soul chasing needle is extremely vicious. Once it is hit, the spirit will die forever. It is not only in this magic land, but also impossible to revive outside. It is a real death. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that these people have this kind of vicious Horcrux in their hands. Knowing these people, they want to kill him completely. "Boom When Chen Lei breaks out, the lotus suddenly blooms several huge lights, splitting several warriors into flying ash. However, after the outbreak of Raptor lotus, it also became weak. The light curtain was dim for several minutes, and it seemed that it could be broken at any time. At this time, the remaining seven or eight warriors are still fearless and frantically attack Chen Yu. Seeing these seven or eight fierce and fearless warriors, Chen Yu understands that the reason why these people are not afraid of death is that they all know that this is just a magic land. Chen Yu can''t really kill them, but they are hopeful that they can kill Chen Yu completely. This is enough. They can spare no effort to fight against Chen Yu. Seeing these people''s performance, Chen Yu sneers. Suddenly, he has a long needle in his hand that emits black light. This long needle, a circle of dim light, is constantly swimming around the slender needle body. Like a dark electricity, it emits a very cold breath. "Hiss!" At this time, several strong men who besiege Chen Lei suddenly make a sound of sucking cold air. One by one, like a snake or a scorpion, quickly retrogress. They are hundreds of meters away from Chen Lei, but they dare not move forward.The long needle in Chen Yu''s hand is naturally the one of extinction and soul chasing. At this time, Chen Yu holds such an extermination and soul chasing needle in his hand, and immediately frightens all the remaining seven or eight warriors. None of them thought that Chen Yu had such a big killer in his hand. You know, the exterminating soul chasing needle, but it can really kill them. When it is exterminated, the spirit disappears and never comes back to life. Before that, these people, even if killed by Chen lightning, were able to leave the magic land and resurrect outside. Therefore, they had no scruples about killing Chen Lei. But at this time, Chen Yu actually has such an extinct soul chasing needle in his hand. Then, these people suddenly have scruples. Chen Yu''s strength is obvious to all. A dozen of Wuzu''s top strongmen besiege them, and Chen Yu still kills 56 people. But that doesn''t matter, because they all know that the five or six people killed by Chen Yu will leave the magic heaven and revive outside. But now no one dares to use this move. Chen Yu has an extermination soul chasing needle in his hand. If you are hit by the extinction soul chasing needle, it will be completely dead. Under such circumstances, who dares to make fun of his own life and attack Chen Yu with a deadly gesture? As it turns out, none of them. These warriors cherish their lives one by one. If they were outside, they would never use this suicide style attack to besiege Chen Lei. It is precisely because they know that even if they are killed by Chen lightning, they can''t really die, so they have no fear. However, when Chen Yu has an extra needle for extermination and soul chasing, all of them are counselled. No one dares to fight against Chen Yu any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 As soon as these people have scruples, they are hesitant and less powerful. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s pressure is weakened. At this time, facing Chen Yu, there are eight strong men at Wuzu''s peak. Before that, these strong men, regardless of their injuries, were not afraid of death. They had no scruples about their moves. They opened and closed with great power, which made it difficult for Chen Yu to cope with them. But at this time, Chen Yu has an extra soul chasing needle in his hand. All of these people are afraid to attack Chen Yu recklessly. They all know that Chen Yu''s body method is like electricity, and his strength is strong, especially his explosive power. He can burst out powerful power instantly and kill any one of them. They can''t stop him. At this time, Chen Yu, who is holding the soul chasing needle, is just like a stab in the eyes of these people. He has no way to start. At this time, eight experts surround Chen Yu and are on guard. However, none of them dare to take the lead. They are afraid of being attacked by Chen Yu. You should know that once it is exterminated and chased by the soul acupuncture, the soul will disappear immediately. This is not for fun. Chen Yu, however, can''t catch up with these eight experts. It''s unrealistic to kill all of them. This time, the layout of these people is really too careful. Now there is not much soul power left in Chen Yu''s body to support him to kill all these people. At the thought of this, Chen Yu is also moved. These people are trying to surround and kill him. However, he is not so easy to be surrounded and killed. As long as he finds a place to recover to his full strength, Chen Yu is sure to kill the eight top Wuzu strongmen. Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides to leave and wait until he recovers. After making a decision, Chen Yu decides to break through. At this time, he had the last blow left, which could only be used to break through. Once he has made a decision, Chen Yu immediately takes action. The lightning moves in vain, and in an instant he steals towards a flaw in the surrounding area. With the shield of Raptor lotus, the gravity, viscous air, and cobwebs with icy breath were all ineffective to him and could not restrain his action at all. At this time, Chen Yu acts like electricity and moves like a rabbit. In a blink of an eye, he breaks through the encirclement of these eight people. At the moment of Chen Yu''s breakthrough, the eight strong men who surround Chen Yu do not want to stop Chen Yu, but avoid him one by one. It turns out that they mistakenly think Chen Yu is going to fight against them. In the face of Chen Yu, who has a soul chasing needle, none of them is willing to fight with Chen Yu. After a little hesitation, Chen Yu has already broken out of their encirclement and arrived at the outer circle. The most peripheral area is firmly sealed by a strong man with a white bone cage. The white bones like Tianzhu turn into a huge cage, trapping Chen Lei in this area. Chen Yu comes to the boundary wall of the white bone cage. He has an extra brick in his hand. A brick is slapped away. The white bone cage is smashed in an instant, revealing a large hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters. Chen Yu doesn''t stop at all. He turns into a flash of lightning and escapes from the big hole and appears outside. After escaping from the white bone cage, Chen Yu uses his last soul power to destroy the lightning empty step, and then he runs away. However, these Wuzu level strong men just react and chase Chen Yu in the direction of escape one by one, but they can''t catch up with them. After chasing a few sticks of incense, these martial artists completely lose the trace and breath of Chen Yu. Seeing this, Chen Yu is lost. All of them stop doing useless work. "What''s next?" At this time, the eight warriors got together to discuss the following matters. But who can think of Chen Lei''s death? With such big killers, the rest of the people are tied up and dare not fight with Chen Yu. These eight people, for their own small life, that is still very important. However, now that Chen Yu has escaped, it is a problem for them to explain to little prince HENGWEI. "In any case, Chen Yu must be killed. Otherwise, none of us can bear the anger of little prince HENGWEI." A strong man at the top of Wuzu said that this time, Lord Heng''s house did its best to send all of them to the magic heaven secret place. If they can''t make contributions and kill Chen Yu, they will certainly be punished extremely severely. Although they are the top class of Wuzu, it is impossible to kill them directly, but it is completely possible to transfer them to some dangerous areas. For example, asking them to hunt down some fierce bandits can make them sick for a lifetime. We should know that although the state of Baofu is relatively peaceful, there are still powerful bandits in some places, and the strength of some bandit groups is not weaker than that of the regular army.For example, there are 13 black skeleton thieves, and each of them has the cultivation of Emperor Wu. In the whole kingdom of Baofu, it is a fierce name. However, such a powerful black skeleton bandit group can not even rank among the top ten bandit groups in the whole kingdom of Baofu. The strength of these ten bandit groups is even more powerful. For example, one of the bandit groups, the silver soul bandit group, ranks the top three among the top ten bandit groups in the whole kingdom of Baofu. The whole kingdom of Baofu is extremely troubled and occupies a whole state. The kingdom of Baofu has sent out a large army to encircle and suppress it for several times, and all of them are beaten to pieces. In fact, the father of Princess Qianqian was framed by the leader of the silver soul bandit group and eventually died miserably. Every palace has the task of arresting the bandits. If they are sent to such an environment, these top Wuzu strongmen don''t feel that they can survive safely. Therefore, they don''t dare to disobey the order of Xiao Wang Ye. They can''t let go of Chen Yu. "In any case, we have to find a way to kill Chen Yu." At last, a warrior made a decision. Then, he began to make plans to find out what way to do it. Now, they know that Chen Yu has an extermination and soul chasing needle in his hand. What they have to do is to avoid this point. They don''t want to take their own lives into the task. While discussing the countermeasures, Chen Yu, who is already far away, looks for an area, presses his body shape, and checks that there is no one around. After that, he begins to recover his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 More than half a day later, Chen Yu''s strength returned to its peak. In this magic land, the best way to recover the consumed strength is to absorb the soul power in the soul stone. At this time, the general soul stone has no effect on Chen Yu''s strength. However, it is a good choice to recover the consumed soul power. After recovering his strength, Chen Yu returns to the original road to find the fighters who are chasing him. However, they don''t know where they are, and let Chen Yu go for a trip in vain. Chen Yu is not so disappointed that he can not find these people. As long as these people don''t give up chasing him, they will meet sooner or later. After that, Chen Yu begins to explore this mysterious place. Chen Yu and his colleagues come to this magical place. In addition to the selection for the battle of heaven selection, they also have a very important thing to do, that is, to explore the magic heaven secret place. There are innumerable treasures that are good for the spirit in the magic heaven secret place. These treasures can be met but can''t be asked for. Chen Lei, who has come to this magic heaven secret place once, is not willing to go back empty handed. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has gained a lot of benefits in this magic land. For example, the soul stones and flowers that Chen Yu got from the magic land, as well as the soul stones of the king of spirits and beasts, have greatly improved his strength. However, there are not only these two treasures, but also many other anti heaven treasures. Chen Yu naturally wants to look for them. As for Chen Lei at this time, it was not so urgent to kill other warriors and fight for the top prize in the selection contest. Since then, Chen Yu has killed more than ten thousand people. It can be said that Chen Yu is far ahead of the others in the top ten. Moreover, in the process of searching for treasures, if you encounter other competitors, you can also kill, hunt for treasure and compete. There is no conflict between them. Chen Yu flies along the mountains. The power of his divine sense is scattered to find out whether there is any foreign treasure. However, two days later, Chen Yu doesn''t find any treasures like yanghunhua. Obviously, in this magic heaven, treasures like yanghunhua are also available but not available. In the past two days, on the contrary, he meets several martial artists. After seeing Chen Yu, he wants to hunt Chen Yu, but Chen Yu takes care of him. In this way, Chen Yu flies aimlessly and is at ease. On this day, Chen Yu suddenly finds that there are more martial artists around him. All of them are in a hurry, and they are heading for a valley. Chen Yu is curious and follows the crowd to the valley. When Chen Yu arrives near the valley, he finds that there are thousands of strong people gathered here. And in the middle of the valley, a strange treasure tree, emitting a towering light. It is this precious tree that attracts many strong people to come. At this time, a huge ban in the middle of the valley sealed the valley firmly, and this treasure tree is being sealed. The whole body of this precious tree is as if it were made of silver, and there are seven strange shaped fruits hanging on it. These seven fruits are shaped like the moon, the sun, the tripod, the sword, the Pearl, the furnace and the bell. They are bright and unpredictable. Chen Yu is surprised that this precious tree is a rare seven treasure soul tree. The seven treasure soul tree, the fruit of the seven treasure soul tree, if you take it, can make people''s spirits have unpredictable ability. It can be said that it is a rare and unique treasure in the world. It has not appeared in tens of thousands of years. And here, there is actually one, and it seems that the fruit of the seven treasure soul tree is about to mature. No wonder there are so many warriors here, all for this seven treasure soul tree. At this time, six in the most central area of the seven treasure soul tree, there are several of the most powerful martial arts, including six prince, ice devil, dragon Zun and demon knife. However, even the six princes, ice demons, demon swords and Longzun could not suppress the public. Several strong men who were not weaker than the six princes, ice demons, demon swords and Longzun were confronted with these four people. Obviously, no one would give up in the face of this rare seven treasure soul tree. The other strong men, though far away, also fixed their eyes on the seven treasure soul tree, motionless, thinking of taking the fruit of the seven treasure soul into their hands. Even though these people know that they have little chance to win the seven treasure soul fruit, no one still gives up. They all want to fish in troubled waters. If they are lucky enough to get a seven treasure soul fruit, it is a rare chance in thousands of years. At this time, the six princes, ice demon, dragon Zun and demon Dao formed a faint alliance and fought against several strong men in the opposite direction. Although there is not much tacit understanding among the six princes, the ice demon, the Dragon Zun and the demon Dao, their opponents are too powerful. If they don''t join hands, the seven treasure soul tree will have no chance with them. Therefore, they have to unite for the time being.At this time, in front of the sixth Prince and others, there was also a young man in the Royal robe. He was even younger than the sixth prince. His face was extremely arrogant and seemed to despise him at all. And this young man in the Royal robe is no one else. He is the ninth prince. Beside him, there is another person with extraordinary bearing. His breath is much higher than that of the ninth prince. It is this man who makes the sixth Prince and others feel like they are facing great enemies. This man is called Nie Sheng. He is the son of Prince Nie''s family. He is a natural genius. He is known as the first young genius of Baofu state. He is really unfathomable. However, Nie Sheng was arrogant and didn''t put anyone in his eyes. This time, he didn''t know why he was walking with the ninth prince. This made the sixth Prince''s heart very puzzled, and he was like a big enemy. In addition to Nie Sheng and the ninth prince, there are several people with the same strength as them. There are the little Marquis of Shenwei Marquis, an adopted son of Jinghai Marquis, and several others who are not from the government or the public. However, they are the strong ones who have been killed all the way with bloody achievements through selection at different levels. Everyone''s breath is incomparably strong, and they are all standing in the ninth prince This side. These people, each of them has a unique pride, but they are all together with the ninth prince. This situation makes the sixth Prince puzzled. Beside the sixth prince, there were only ice demons, demon swords and dragon Zun. These three people were not in the same mind with the sixth prince, but a temporary alliance. From this point of view, we can also see that the means of the sixth Prince is slightly inferior to that of the ninth prince. It''s no wonder that the sixth Prince looks as if he is facing a great enemy. In addition to these two forces, several other forces also gather in the middle of the valley mouth. Chen Yu even sees several strong men with black skulls tattooed on their arms. All of them are bandits in the black skeleton bandit group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Chen Yu doesn''t expect that there will be bandits from the black skeleton robbers who will also appear in the magic heaven. In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t find out that there are not only black skeleton bandits, but also some of the top ten bandit groups, such as the silver soul bandit group, the red feather bandit group, and the blue devil bandit group. Almost all of them have entered the magic heaven secret place. This time, the emperor of Baofu Kingdom did not stick to one pattern in the selection contest. However, all those who signed up for the contest, regardless of their status, were accepted. They only wanted to select the strongest one to represent the kingdom of Baofu and participate in the national assembly. Therefore, these bandit regiments also sent people to participate in this selection. Among these bandit groups, there are also plenty of talents, and the number of experts who enter the magic heaven is not small. At this time, the atmosphere at the entrance of the valley was extremely tense. It was like a huge warehouse full of gunpowder. As long as there was a little spark, it would immediately ignite and explode. At this time, the forces of several sides were confronting each other, and they were all on the alert. There was no fighting yet. However, the atmosphere became more and more dignified and tense. Because, in the valley, the seven treasure soul tree, more and more toward the direction of maturity, and the valley that layer of prohibition, is also slowly weakening. This layer of prohibition in the valley is not deliberately arranged, but a natural prohibition of Qibao soul tree. This is a means of self-protection of Qibao soul tree. With the ripening of qibaohunshu fruit, this method will gradually weaken, and disappear completely with the complete maturity of qibaohunshu fruit. The moment the fruit of Qibao soul tree matures, that is, the moment when the body of Qibao soul tree dies. Therefore, this prohibition will disappear at the first time. At this time, all people are restrained. You know, the fruit of the seven treasure soul tree is too rare. If we say that the fight is going on now, it is very likely that others will take advantage of it. Therefore, no force dares to take risks. However, with the gradual maturity of the fruit of the seven treasure soul tree, everyone is a little bit out of breath. "Six elder brothers, don''t you think that there are so many people here that we will discuss the victory or defeat later. But with these people, even if they can''t pose a threat to us, it''s boring to watch. If we don''t work together and clear these people first, what do you think?" At this time, the ninth Prince suddenly opened his mouth and said to the sixth prince. Although the ninth Prince and the sixth prince are fighting openly and secretly, they are brothers and friends, and they are harmonious. Of course, this is for outsiders to see, whether it is the sixth prince, or the ninth prince, to do this kind of superficial Kung Fu, it can be said that it is easy to say. After listening to the ninth Prince''s words, the sixth Prince raised his head and looked at the four weeks'' temple. He saw that there were martial artists all around. They all looked greedy. Looking at the seven treasure soul tree in the valley, he was not happy at all. The sixth Prince has already regarded the seven treasure soul tree as his own. How can he be happy to see these people show their covetous thoughts? "Well, these miscellaneous fish also want seven soul treasure fruit. It''s just a delusion. We''ll take this opportunity to clear the market and see who killed more people." The sixth Prince agreed happily. The ninth Prince laughed and said, "six brothers are straightforward. In this case, if we make a bet, who will kill more people, then who can get another seven treasure soul fruit? What do you think?" "No problem." In the face of his nine younger brother''s provocation, the sixth prince can''t flinch and nod his head. "Well, since six elder brothers have agreed, then we will take the number of soul cards in the present as the cardinal number, and then we will calculate to see who killed more people." The ninth prince said in a loud voice. The sixth Prince nodded and agreed. They announced the killing amount in their soul cards. Then, without hesitation, they rushed to the crowd. With the movements of the sixth Prince and the ninth prince, Nie Sheng, the little Marquis of Jinghai Marquis and Shenwei Marquis, as well as several powerful followers of the ninth prince, all rushed to the crowd. At this time, the voice of the sixth prince came from the ears of Bingmo, Longzun and Yaodao: "a few brothers, please help me, and there will be a good reward in the future." After hearing the words of the sixth prince, Bingmo, Longzun and Yaodao nodded. They agreed. Anyway, they were allies. Moreover, they also felt that the people around them were somewhat eye-catching. Therefore, they did not think much about it, so they went directly to kill the surrounding people to clear the scene. This time, with the actions of the sixth Prince and the ninth prince, it was like a tiger in the sheep. In a blink of an eye, there were countless strong men who were killed by these strong men in the air and turned into nothingness. A light rain rose and flew to the soul cards of the six princes, the ninth prince, the ice devil and the Dragon Zun. "Damn it!" All the soldiers around were angry. They didn''t pay attention to them. They even dared to kill them all with less. The one who can enter the secret land of illusory heaven has not a few brushes. After a pause in the air, countless powerful spirits will rise up in the sky and kill the sixth Prince and the ninth prince.However, no matter the sixth prince or the ninth prince, their strength is really excellent, and they still have the secret treasure to protect their body. It can be said that when they meet the attack of the people, they give a great power and kill a famous warrior under their palms. Although the number of these warriors was large, they were scattered. There was no unified command and the attacks were uneven. Therefore, they could not form a huge deterrent force against the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and so on. They killed nearly half of them as if they were chopping melons and vegetables, which caused heavy losses to these people. Chen Lei stays in the crowd, knowing that if it goes on like this, they will definitely be cleared by the sixth Prince and others. At that time, such a situation would be very disadvantageous to Chen Lei. "Don''t panic. We have a large number. As long as we work together, we will surely be able to defeat them." At this time, Chen Yu directly transmits the voice aloud, trying to organize the people. You know, if the scene is really cleared by the sixth Prince and the ninth prince, the situation will be clear and Chen Yu will have no way to fish in troubled waters. Therefore, he has to step forward and organize people to stir up the water. When they hear Chen Yu''s words, they immediately understand what is the defect of their own side, that is, there is no unified command. However, the people understand, but no one is willing to stand up to command. You know, once someone comes forward to command, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince will attack with all their might, and they will surely die in the first place. Because of such scruples, thousands of people would rather be killed and cleared by the sixth Prince and the ninth prince, but none of them stood up. However, as soon as Chen Yu comes out, he immediately responds with all sorts of responses. You know, these people are not idiots. They know where their defects are. At this time, since some people are willing to be the leader, they naturally do not want to be cleared by the ninth Prince and others. They immediately follow Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 At this time, it can be said that Chen Yu is echoing all the time. In the twinkling of an eye, there are thousands of strong people behind Chen Yu, and they all come together. "Kill him!" At this time, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and so on, his face suddenly changed. You know, the reason why they dare to speak up is because they know that these people are all scattered and are not their opponents at all. However, if these people are twisted into a rope, then their strength will be increased by ten times, and it is impossible to make a false statement about clearing the market. However, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince all know that the martial artists around them are selfish and will never gather together. But none of them thought that someone would pick the head to unite these scattered warriors into a piece of iron. Nine prince, six Prince and so on, immediately panic, want to kill Chen lightning in the first time. As long as Chen Yu is killed at the first time, these people will still be in general loose sand, and there is nothing to worry about. After several powerful attacks, Chen Yu is locked in at the same time, and then they attack Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu knows that he can''t retreat at this time. As long as he resists this wave of attacks, he will have a strong backing. Therefore, Chen Yu directly destroys the martial arts, and the spirit of lotus, the God of thunder, emerges behind it. It opens a huge curtain of light and firmly blocks these people''s attacks. "Boom Several attacks of light, hard bang in rob thunder god lotus propped up light curtain, let rob thunder lotus light screen shaking, at any time may be broken. Chen Yu''s whole face is even more pale and dispirited, and his spirits are almost shattered. However, in the end, Chen Yu still sticks to it and is not killed at the first time. After surviving this wave of attacks, Chen Yu yells: "listen to my orders, attack!" With the roar of Chen Yu, Chen Yu raises his hand and sends out a flash of lightning, which kills the ninth Prince and others. Chen Yu''s electric light is very weak. However, it is a benchmark and a flag. At this time, they almost work together. Their minds are blank. They just remember to follow Chen Yu''s orders. At the same time, thousands of powerful people have destroyed their own skills, turned into powerful lights and attacked forward. "Whew..." Time, in the void, is filled with the piercing sound of sharp roar, the sky is covered by all kinds of light. Thousands of people''s attack, combined together, this kind of power is so powerful that the ninth Prince and others suddenly changed their faces. These people are powerful, but it is a joke to say that they can compete with thousands of warriors. The ninth Prince and others wanted to escape one by one. Unfortunately, at this time, their position was covered by the light of endless soul power. There was no escape but to take the blow. "Boom Finally, the endless light turned into an earth shaking explosion, drowning the ninth Prince and the sixth prince. The big explosion lasted nearly half a column of incense before it was gradually extinguished. When the explosion subsided, people looked forward and found that the center of the explosion had become a huge pit thousands of feet deep. In the huge pit, there were several light masks, which were faint like a candle in the wind, and could be extinguished at any time. These masks are the ninth prince, the sixth prince, Nie Sheng and others. They had dozens of powerful and powerful people. However, after the big explosion, there were less than ten survivors, so it can be said that they suffered heavy losses. At this time, the surviving ninth prince, sixth Prince and other people hate Chen Yu to the bone, and they are eager to peel off Chen Yu''s bones. Without Chen Yu, how could these miscellaneous fish be their opponents? They would have been killed by them. But now, they have been hit hard. At this time, all of a sudden, in the middle of the sky, came bursts of fragrant breath, seven Shenhua rushed up in the night, one after another powerful soul power fluctuations, distributed between heaven and earth. "Qibao soul fruit is ripe." At this time, I don''t know who screamed and yelled. At this time, no matter the sixth prince, the ninth prince, Nie Sheng and others, or those martial artists who were temporarily twisted into a rope by Chen Yu, they all rushed to the valley, trying to get in front of the others and get the seven treasure soul fruit. Among these people, a shadow is much faster than everyone else. It just shakes slightly and turns into an electric light. It directly rushes into the valley, reaches for a roll, and sweeps out all the seven seven treasure soul fruits. Then, it turns into a flying goose and disappears. This figure is not others, but Chen Yu. Chen Yu brings all the people together for the time being, and his ultimate goal is also for the seven treasure soul fruits. When Chen Yu summons everyone to fight against the ninth prince, the sixth Prince and others, his mind is always on the seven seven treasure soul fruits.When the seven seven treasure soul fruit mature moment, he has already started the body method, toward the seven seven treasure soul fruit rush. At this time, the sixth Prince and other people were still in the aftereffect of the big bang, and none of them had been sober up. As for the thousands of warriors who have been temporarily gathered by Chen Yu, they are all in a state of loss at this time. They want to get follow-up orders from Chen Lei. Under such an excellent opportunity, Chen Yu takes the lead and rushes into the valley to pack and take away seven seven treasure soul fruits. After killing Chen Lei, all the people are killed by Chen Lei. It''s just that it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s just such a momentary delay that Chen Yu has already fled. These people haven''t even caught Chen Yu''s shadow. For a moment, countless people beat their chests and feet and curse him for days. They hate Chen Yu to the bone. They are busy for more than half a day, but in the end, they make Chen Yu a wedding dress. The ninth prince, the sixth prince, and others all have a deep hatred for Chen Yu. If Chen Yu hadn''t made such a fuss, they would have got at least two or three of these seven treasures. In particular, the sixth prince, Chen Yu, had taken a soul stone from the king of ghosts and beasts before. At this time, under his eyes, he also robbed all the seven treasure soul fruits. You can imagine the hatred of the sixth Prince towards Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man." Looking at Chen Lei Yuan''s back, the sixth Prince almost bit all his steel teeth. On the other hand, the ninth Prince''s body is even more dangerous. He has never suffered such a loss. He must find it back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Now, Chen Yu has become a street mouse in the whole fantasy world, and everyone yells at him. This seven treasure soul fruit can be said to be against the heaven. Chen Yu snatches all the seven treasure soul fruit in front of thousands of people. It''s so hateful. At this time, most of the people are searching for Chen Yu''s trace all over the territory, trying to grab the seven treasure soul fruit. Chen Yu is also more careful during this period. However, even if he is more careful, he will be found out. There are too many people looking for him. There is no safe place for Chen Yu to find the whole magic land. This makes Chen Yu feel depressed. However, Chen Yu is flexible when he is alone, especially when he is very fast. It is difficult for ordinary strong people to keep up with his speed. During this period, Chen Yu also encountered times when he couldn''t escape. He fought several tough battles, killed dozens of powerful warriors and won thousands of killing points again. You know, which of the fighters who surround Chen Yu doesn''t have hundreds of killing points. At this time, Chen Yu is cheaper. For more than ten days, Chen Yu has been chasing and running. However, in the end, Chen Yu still shakes off most of the people and finds a quiet place. Chen Yu is here. He is going to refine the seven treasures. It is impossible to bring all the things in the magic heaven secret place to the outside world. They can only be used here to enhance their spirits. Whether it''s the soul stone that Chen Yu gets, or the flower that nourishes the soul, or these seven treasure soul fruits, it''s the same truth. It takes Chen Yu more than ten days to refine all the seven fruits. These seven fruits of seven treasures greatly increase Chen Yu''s power of spirit and soul again, and make Chen Yu''s spirit power reach the fifth level of Wuzu state. Although it is only the fifth level of Wuzu, the number of Chen Yu''s spirit power is much deeper and more powerful than that of ordinary Wuzu. These seven fruits not only greatly increase Chen Yu''s spirit, but also make Chen Yu''s spirit change a lot. This is the most mysterious part of the seven seven treasure soul fruits. That is, Chen Yu''s martial spirit can be transformed into seven forms: bell, tripod, sun, moon, pearl, furnace and sword. In addition, there are eight changes in the shape of Jielei lotus. This has a great effect on Chen leilai. In general, there is only one form of martial spirit, which is impossible to change. However, after taking Qibao soul fruit, he has seven kinds of forms. It can be said that this has made Chen Yu more important. In the kingdom of Wuzu, it is very difficult for a warrior to hide his identity after he has cultivated his soul. Because it is very easy to change one''s appearance, but there is no way to change the soul. the one and only one as like as two peas, each of them is almost unique. There are no two identical warrior spirits in the world. Therefore, under such circumstances, it can be said that no one will hide his identity. Because, in this way, you can hide your identity. Unless you don''t do it yourself, if you use martial spirit, you will immediately reveal your real identity. There are seven more forms of Chen Yu''s martial spirit. If he wants to hide his identity, I''m afraid no one can tell. This is the most precious part of the seven treasure soul fruit. Of course, not only the changing form, but also the attack will show different attributes with different forms. For example, the sword spirit is sharp, the sun''s spirit is blazing, the moon''s soul is cold, the tripod''s soul is heavy, and the Pearl''s spirit is vivid. With such unpredictable means, it can be said that once Chen Yu intends to hide his identity, no one can find him. Chen Yu knows too many people who rob the spirit of the thunder god lotus. It''s very inconvenient for Chen Yu to do some things. However, with the other attributes of the seven treasure soul fruits, there are too many things that Chen Yu can operate. Chen Yu is very pleased to see such a subtle change. After refining the seven treasures of soul fruit, Chen Yu pinches his fingers and calculates that there is not much time left to be in the magic heaven. This time, the emperor of the state of Baofu allowed the people to stay in the magic heaven for six months. At this time, Chen Yu reckons that they have been here for more than five months, that is to say, there are less than 20 days to go before the results of this selection will be announced. This time, we don''t need to kill all the players, but we need to see the number of each contestant. As soon as the time comes, the score will be determined according to the number of kills, from high to low. The number of Chen Yu''s killing is nearly 20000. It can be said that Chen Yu will surely be able to get into the top ten. However, in order to be safe and to be able to get to the first place, Chen Yu decides to continue to hunt some warriors and win more killing numbers to ensure that he will not be overtaken by others. You know, Chen Yu''s goal is to be the first.At this point, since Chen Yu wants to get more killing amount, it is actually quite simple. Chen Yu is still remembered by countless people and wants to take away the seven treasure soul fruit from him. Although these people think that the seven treasure soul fruit has been refined by Chen Yu, they are still unwilling to accept it. There are not a few of them. Therefore, as long as Chen Yu shows his trace a little, a large number of strong men will come after him to kill him. Chen Yu, on the other hand, wants these people to pursue him, so that he can kill them in reverse so as to obtain enough kill numbers. Of course, when Chen Yu does this, he still has to take certain risks. If he attracts too strong pursuers, he will be killed. However, Chen Yu is very cautious. He shows his whereabouts a little every time to attract some strong men to pursue him. He quickly kills these people without any mistakes. "Chen Yu, where are you going to escape?" On this day, Chen Yu tries again to show his tracks on purpose. However, he attracts several powerful guys and blocks him. These guys, with black skeletons on their bodies, are obviously bandits among the black skeleton thieves. Now, these bandits surround Chen Yu. A very young bandit with a strong breath shows a trace of cruelty, and says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, hand over the seven treasure soul fruit, you can have a good time. Otherwise, I have a thousand ways to make you live or die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 This bandit, who exudes a very ferocious smell, is obviously a generation of murderers. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Chen Yu can feel the strong and extreme anger from the bandit. However, the bandit can''t do anything to threaten him. "Seven treasures soul fruit, has been eaten by me, completely refined." He says to Chen Lei. "is it right enough? In this case, then you are caught and thrown into the spirit stove. After 99 or eighty-one days of life, you can also extract the essence of the seven treasure soul fruit, Chen Lei, you are dead." The bandit hears that Chen Yu has taken the seven treasure soul fruit and refined it completely, but he still doesn''t give up. He wants to capture Chen Yu and use it as alchemy material. Then, the bandit waves his hand, and several powerful black skeleton thieves attack Chen Yu. Each of these strong black skeleton thieves has the strength of Wuzu peak. Obviously, they are the absolute elites in the black skeleton robbers. Moreover, they are decisive, quick and cooperative, and they are more difficult than ordinary strong ones. These black skeleton thieves are all old hands of killing people and stealing goods. Their power is amazing. Chen Yu destroys the soul of rapist lotus. After a while, a giant lotus emerges behind Chen Yu. The lotus stems are huge, like a huge mountain, and the lotus leaves spread out into a blue ocean. As for the purple lotus petals, they are interwoven with the power of robbing thunder, and turn into giant thunder dragons, which move back and forth between the lotus petals Wandering, the vision is amazing. Now, after taking the fruit of Qibao soul, Chen Yu''s power of spirit and soul has broken through to the fifth level of Wuzu, which is several times more powerful than before. At this time, Chen Yu''s combat power has reached an extremely frightening level. At this time, robbing the thunder god lotus, a huge lotus platform shadow has evolved, spreading out to hundreds of acres, keeping Chen Lei firmly in the center. The attacks of these powerful black skeleton thieves all exploded on the virtual shadow of liantai, blooming with countless gorgeous brilliance. However, although the light effect is incomparable, it is still the shadow that Chen Yu robbed Leishen lotus. Chen Yu, on the other hand, raises his hand. After a while, several huge silver dragons, which are transformed by the thunder robbers, rush out of the martial spirits of the thunder robbing lotus and pounce on the powerful black skeleton thieves respectively. These black skeleton robbers, suddenly felt the scalp numbness, the heart emerged a strong sense of crisis. These black skeleton robbers, one by one, are extremely experienced. They know that they are facing the greatest crisis. One by one, at the first time, they destroy all kinds of secret arts and spirit devices that press the bottom of the box to resist these silver dragons. "Boom With a loud noise, several silver dragons hit the strong black skeleton robbers, and the silver light diffused like a tide, drowning several black skeleton robbers. In the tide of electricity and light, these black bandits can only make a scream, then turn into bursts of smoke, dissipate in the void, and are killed by Chen Yu at one stroke. At this time, the little leader of the black skeleton robber, that is, the young bandit, looked like he was muddled. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength was so strong that he even killed all his subordinates by raising his hands and feet. At this time, the young robber of the black skeleton robber, without saying a word, turned and ran away. The young bandit is crazy but not stupid. Chen Yu''s fighting power shows him that he can never be Chen Yu''s opponent. This young bandit unfolds the body method, if a streamer, the speed is very fast. However, Chen Yu is not willing to let go of this vicious and cruel bandit. When he lifts his fingers, he catches up with the young bandit in a blink of an eye. After being hit by the electric light, the young bandit has a Black Skull flying out of his body. He laughs strangely. He opens his mouth and swallows the electric light from Chen Yu. "Well?" Seeing this, Chen Yu shows a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, this young bandit still has such a wonderful spirit weapon. Chen Yu destroys the soul of rapturus lotus again. After a while, countless silver lights are blooming on the lotus. They are interwoven into a giant silver dragon with thousands of feet long, smooth and beautiful lines and strong body. This huge silver dragon, almost condensed nearly 70% of the force of the thunder god lotus spirit. At this time, the giant Silver Dragon raised its head to the sky and uttered a sound of dragon chanting, which shocked thousands of miles. Then, suddenly, it broke through the void and appeared directly behind the young bandits. The huge dragon body trapped the young bandits in an instant, and then, there was an explosion of lightning. When the thunder and lightning disappeared, the young bandit had already been transformed into nothingness. Countless light and rain rise and fall directly on the soul card on Chen Yu''s waist. This young bandit can kill thousands of people, but in the end, all of them are cheaper than Chen Yu.Several other bandits killed by Chen lightning, each with nearly a thousand kills, enter the soul card on Chen Lei''s waist. At this time, Chen Yu''s total killing amount of soul cards in his waist has reached nearly 20000. In fact, there are less than 20000 strong people who have not been killed in the magic heaven secret realm at this time, or even less than 10000. Some of the weak ones were eliminated at the first time, while the rest were fighting for treasures, or fell in the face of some accidents, and were forced to leave the magic land. At this time, some of the remaining people already knew that they would never rush into the top ten, and they were also frustrated. They were no longer keen on getting the kill count, but focused on looking for treasures to enhance their strength. Some of them, because of the hope of rushing into the top ten, still tried their best to kill the warriors they met and increase their final success Achievements. After killing the young robber, Chen Yu shakes his body and searches for other places again. Although he has killed nearly 20000 yuan on his soul card, he can''t guarantee that he can get the first prize. He has to kill more people to make his achievements more impressive. On the way, Chen Yu encounters several road blocks, and they are all killed by Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is not invincible, but ordinary strong people can hardly be Chen Yu''s opponents. "Chen Lei, you make me easy to find!" On this day, a voice suddenly rings. Then, a streamer of light comes like electricity. In a blink of an eye, it appears in front of Chen Yu and blocks his way. Chen Yu looks at the passer-by and finds that the man in the way is not someone else, but Nie Sheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Nie Sheng is known as the first young genius of Baofu state. Now, Nie Sheng''s age is not big, but his strength has reached the peak of Wuzu. Chen Lei once saw Nie Sheng once, when he was fighting for the seven treasures. At that time, Nie Sheng stood beside the ninth prince. However, even if Nie Sheng is next to the ninth prince, his demeanor is still far superior to the ninth prince. He is handsome, magnificent and awe inspiring. In fact, even now, the ninth Prince has not been able to convince Nie Sheng. He can only have equal intercourse with him. He even has to try his best to win over Nie Sheng. However, Nie Sheng''s attitude towards the ninth Prince is somewhat incomprehensible, that is, some of them are close to each other, but in their bones, they are still very distant. Nie Sheng, the pride in his heart, is much stronger than ordinary people. He is not so easily convinced. Now, Chen Yu is found by Nie Sheng. It must be for the sake of the seven treasures. Sure enough, Nie Sheng looks at Chen Yu, and the first thing he does is to ask Chen Yu about the seven treasure soul fruits: "Chen Yu, you are too greedy to swallow seven seven seven treasure soul fruits alone. You''d better hand over the seven treasure soul fruits, and you can still save your life. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of what life is like to die." Nie Sheng is alone, but he puts more pressure on Chen Yu than those bandits. However, Chen Yu is not afraid of Nie Sheng''s threat. Even if Nie Sheng is known as the first young genius of Baofu state, he is not afraid. After listening to Nie Sheng''s words, Chen Yu gives a cold smile and says, "won''t you change a threat method? This kind of line is too old-fashioned." From Nie Sheng''s two eyes, he stares at Chen Yu and says in a deep voice, "Chen Yu, I don''t have the heart to laugh with you. Don''t force me to do it." Chen Yu is tit for tat, saying: "who has the mind to talk to you? If you want seven treasures, you can''t be." Facing Chen Yu''s explicit attitude, Nie Sheng finally gets angry, sneers and says, "OK, I have the courage. In this case, I will take it in person. I''d like to see if your bones are as tough as your words." Looking at Nie Sheng, Chen Yu also wants to try out how strong the first genius of Baofu kingdom is. He says, "come on, let me see what you can do and dare to boast so much." Nie Sheng hears the speech, also does not speak much, directly releases own martial spirit. But Nie Sheng''s martial spirit is actually a huge and incomparable palace, from which comes the sound of chanting sutras, witty words, like the voice of heaven. Even Chen Yu can see that on top of the huge palace, a huge figure is very vague. It is sitting in the palace and exudes a strong and powerful smell like a demon. However, this figure is still very vague, incomparably virtual, and has not evolved into a real face. Chen Lei feels that Nie Sheng''s martial spirit still has a huge room for improvement. Once this huge figure evolves, the whole soul will be several times stronger. In fact, the spirit of Nie Sheng was strong enough. Ordinary warriors had no resistance to such a powerful spirit. At this time, Chen Yu has already felt great pressure. As soon as Nie Sheng''s martial spirit comes out, the whole void is filled with a powerful force field. Under this kind of force field, all things are almost treated as flying ash. At this time, Chen Yu''s spirit becomes extremely frozen. However, facing the force field of Nie Sheng''s martial spirit, he feels almost defeated. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to look down on Nie Sheng. Just because of the powerful breath of Nie Sheng''s martial spirit, he deserves to be called the first young genius of Baofu. Chen Yu directly releases his own martial spirit and robs the spirit of thunder god lotus. He also blocks out the sky and the sun, and even surpasses him in momentum. After Chen Yu releases his martial spirit, the feeling that the spirit may be crushed at any time is gone. Facing Nie Sheng''s martial spirit, Chen Yu is finally ready for battle and dare not despise him at all. At this time, Nie Sheng is also extremely dignified. He has studied Chen Lei''s martial spirit for a long time. He actually robbed the spirit of thunder god lotus. This makes Nie Shengdu extremely envious. You know, robbing the thunder god lotus spirit, can be said to be the most powerful martial spirit between heaven and earth, can be called the killer of all martial spirits. Even Nie Sheng''s own martial spirit is one of the most powerful martial spirits between heaven and earth. It is called the temple martial spirit. This is the martial spirit he got from an ancient inheritance, and this ancient inheritance is called the temple. The temple has been extremely brilliant, and even, once occupied the central region and became the Lord of the central region. Its achievements are comparable to those of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. However, no matter how brilliant the achievements are, they all disappear with the passage of time and disappear in the long river of time. Nie Sheng was predestined with the temple and was inherited by the temple. It can be said that his achievements today are totally derived from the temple. If there was no temple inheritance, Nie Sheng would never have achieved the peak achievement of Wuzu even though he was young.However, even if it is so, for robbing thunder god lotus spirit, Nie Sheng is still incomparably hot eyed. Because he knows better than anyone, robs the thunder god lotus the powerful spirit. In the classics left over by the temple, there is a special mention of robbing the spirit of thunder god lotus. Even if it is the spirit of the temple, it is necessary to be extremely careful when facing the soul robbing of the lotus. If you can''t provoke it, you should try not to provoke it. However, Nie Sheng has to face Chen Yu now. The seven treasures are so precious that they are all taken away by Chen Yu. Nie Sheng is not willing to go back to Chen Yu anyway. At this time, Nie Sheng destroys his own martial spirit. For a moment, the sky and the earth are under a great pressure, which seems to shine on the eternal and Invincible universe. He sends out from the spirit of the temple and squeezes it hard against Chen Lei. At this time, if there are other strong people here, and feel the pressure, then surely they will kneel down on the ground at the first time and pay a big ceremony. It''s really this kind of pressure. It''s too big. It''s like the sea. However, when facing Chen Yu, this kind of pressure has no effect at all. The spirit of lotus, the God of thunder robbers, shakes slightly behind Chen Yu, and breaks this kind of pressure directly, which has no impact on Chen Yu. Nie Sheng also knows that this kind of pressure can''t do anything to Chen Yu. It''s just his trial method. Seeing Chen Yu so easily, he ignores the pressure from the temple. He pays more attention to Chen Yu. Then, the temple behind him glows slightly. From the temple, a dense array of weapons are flying out of the temple. All of them emit cold light and emit a clanging sound. It seems that they can split the heaven and the earth, and rush towards Chen Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Each of these weapons has a supreme power. It sends out sharp and cold sharpness, and kills Chen Lei. If the general strong were killed by so many holy soldiers, I''m afraid that they would be chopped into meat paste in the first time. Chen Yu can also feel that Nie Sheng''s attack is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to neglect it. He destroys his soul at the first time. Under the influence of Chen Yu, the soul of the rapist lotus shakes slightly, but it exudes an extraordinary power. It seems that all the stars in the sky can be shaken down. The whole void is shaking with the shaking of the spirit. At this time, in order to block the spirit of the giant lotus shield, in front of the general, in order to meet the sky. "Boom, boom..." Chen Yu and Nie Sheng hear a lot of roars. These soldiers are so powerful that they can penetrate several layers of lotus leaves and turn into powder in the lightning. Both Chen Lei and Nie Sheng are shocked slightly. Whether the holy soldiers are shocked into powder or the lotus leaves of Raptor are penetrated, they are damaged. However, this small injury is not worth mentioning for Chen Lei and Nie Sheng. The two men stopped for a moment, and then a more violent attack broke out. Nie Sheng destroys the spirit of the temple. After a while, the spirit of the temple blooms with hundreds of millions of brilliance. It turns into an ancient magic mountain, and severely suppresses Chen Yu. The spirit of this temple is really shocking. The aftershock of the spirit makes dozens of peaks turn into powder. And the earth under their feet, is a crack after another gap, toward the distance of continuous spread, the scene is extremely frightening. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels great pressure. Under the pressure of the spirit of the temple, the spirit of the rapist lotus is bending slightly, as if to be crushed by the spirit of the temple. However, Chen Yu''s Lotus spirit at this time is extremely powerful. The lotus stem is like the pillar of the sky. Its leaves are extremely powerful and can support the sun, moon and stars. Is it so easy to be bent? Chen Yu''s body is full of infinite soul power. He robs the spirit of thunder god lotus, and hundreds of millions of electric lights emerge. In the end, they merge into one and become a huge silver dragon. His body stretches out, his scales are bright, and his eyes are shining. He sends out a roaring dragon song, and he pours at Nie Sheng''s holy temple. At this time, this huge silver dragon, which was transformed by the lightning of plundering thunder, soared into the sky and tightly entangled the spirit of the temple. Then, hundreds of millions of electric lights broke out directly, and countless stabbing silver lights turned into a sea of thunder, which directly submerged the spirit of the temple. At this moment, between heaven and earth, there is only a piece of brilliant silver. With the strength of Chen Lei, Nie Sheng and others, there is a vast expanse of white between their eyes. They are stimulated by the intense light and can''t see for a long time. When the strong light disappears, Chen Yu and Nie Sheng open their eyes almost at the same time and look towards the middle. At this time, the spirit of the great temple was full of cracks, and it seemed that it might collapse at any time. And the giant silver dragon, which was incomparably handsome, had disappeared. After the blow just now, its body completely burst open. At this time, Nie Sheng''s breath dropped rapidly. Obviously, the blow just now did great harm to Nie Sheng. Chen Yu''s breath has also dropped a lot. The blow he just made was a huge consumption to him. After all, there is a huge gap between Chen Lei and Nie Sheng. You know, today''s Chen Yu is only the fifth layer of Wuzu, and Nie Sheng is already the top one of Wuzu. Chen Yu can easily kill a strong Wuzu. However, facing the first young genius of Baofu state, he is no less talented than Nie Sheng, Chen Yu''s level is relatively low, which makes him an insurmountable gap. At least, in the face of Nie Shengshi, Chen Yu feels great pressure. Instead of raising his hands and feet, he can suppress and kill him. At this time, looking at Nie Sheng Shi, Chen Yu is more cautious and attaches great importance to him. He knows that Nie Sheng''s strength is indeed unfathomable. Nie Sheng is even more shocked when he is facing Chen Yu. You know, he is the top man of Wuzu. He used all his strength and didn''t keep his hands at all. In the end, not only did he not hurt half a hair of Chen Yu, but he was hurt by Chen Lei. Such a result has never happened since he was born. Nie Sheng''s expression is also extremely dignified, and regards Chen Lei as the enemy of his life. Although Nie Sheng has paid enough attention to Chen Lei before, it seems that it is impossible to attach too much importance to Chen Yu. Nie Sheng was angry, and suddenly there was a spirit weapon burning with the blazing soul flame in his hand. As soon as this artifact came out, the heaven and earth were changed. The spirit of the temple on Nie Sheng''s head, even directly transformed into the power of the spirit, was injected into this artifact.After being blessed by the spirit of the temple, the power of this artifact has increased by dozens of times, and it radiates a terrifying ferocity. Chen Yu can see clearly that the artifact is a giant halberd. At this time, the huge halberd emits a fiery spirit flame, which soars hundreds of meters high and encircles the halberd. And Nie Sheng holds this spirit spirit spirit, the whole person is wrapped in a layer of holy flame, so that his whole person looks like a god of war, sending out towering divine power. Facing Nie Sheng, who has used the spirit weapon, Chen Yu will not fight against the enemy empty handed. When he reaches out, he holds Tianlei sword in his hand. Tianlei sword body also blooms hundreds of millions of electric light, and the spirit of lotus, the rapist God behind Chen Lei, suddenly dissipates and turns into an infinite electric light, pouring into the body of Tianlei sword. With the influx of the soul of the rapist lotus, Tianlei sword body shoots thousands of feet of sword awn. The solid sword light directly cuts a deep gap in the earth, and the two sides of the gap are smooth as a mirror. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is surrounded by electric light, just like a reincarnation of emperor Leidi. His momentum is not weaker than Nie Sheng. At this time, the fight between Chen Yu and Nie Sheng almost shocked the whole fantasy world. Countless warriors were attracted by the fight, and all of them flew to watch the battle from afar. In the palace of the state of Baofu, the emperor of the state of Baofu, his ministers, princes and other officials all gathered in front of the mirror and watched the struggle between Chen Yu and Nie Sheng. Everyone could not help but marvel at the two men. It is obvious that their performance has greatly exceeded the expectations of the public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 In fact, the emperor of Baofu state and others did not expect that Nie Sheng would also have such a powerful power. Although Nie Sheng is said to be the first young genius of Baofu state, he is very low-key. He seldom makes moves. Even if he does, he has never been able to force Nie Sheng''s real strength out. This time, Nie Sheng comes to encircle Chen Lei. Unexpectedly, he is forced out of his power by Chen Yu, which is also an eye opener. At this time, many ministers set their eyes on the body of Prince Nie''s house, showing envy and jealousy. Nie Wang Ye can feel these eyes naturally. He is a little proud. If you have a son, what do you want? And in the magic heaven secret territory, many other martial arts masters finally realized how big the gap between themselves and the top experts is. They see the fight between Chen Lei and Nie Sheng. Everyone knows that if they fight any of them, they will not be the enemy of one move. The performance between Chen Yu and Nie Sheng also made these people completely extinguish their desire to win the Tianxuan battle. It''s too much psychological pressure on Chen Lei and Nie Sheng. At this time, Nie Sheng and Chen Lei are fighting each other fiercely. The huge halberd in Nie Sheng''s hands is called the holy King''s halberd. It is a supreme weapon of spirit and spirit that he got from the remains of the temple. It''s the most powerful weapon in the world to kill and attack. At least, among the people Nie Sheng meets at present, there is really no one who can take over the power of his halberd. Chen Yu, on the other hand, uses the Tianlei sword embryo to cooperate with the rapist lotus to display the sword skill in the sky cutting sword Sutra. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is flying at night. The sword has incomparable lethality. A tiny sword light can blow up a huge peak directly. Chen Yu and Nie Sheng fight fiercely in this area. In the twinkling of an eye, they fight with each other for thousands of moves. In this area, the sword Qi is crisscrossed with halberd awns. All the tangible materials around are crushed by the sword Qi and halberd awn. Everything is no longer there and becomes nothing. Even the void is given by them It''s a crack. If it was not for the mysterious brand of rules in the magic heaven, which could repair the damaged void at any time, the magic heaven secret place could be broken by two people. Another time, Chen Yu and Nie Feng fall a string of blood beads, and then they confront each other from a distance. At this time, Chen Yu has a deep bone wound on his left arm, but it is wiped by the halberd. If an ordinary strong man is rubbed by this huge halberd and halberd awn, he will surely die in the first place. However, Chen Yu''s spirit is extremely strong. Although it is rubbed by the halberd, it is just a skin injury. And Nie Sheng, there is also a sword wound on his left chest. The wound is turning outward, which is also very terrible. There are layers of electric light on the wound to prevent the wound from recovering. These lights are not ordinary lights, but the power of natural calamity. Ordinary martial artists, hit by the force of the Tianjie, will be scared out of their wits and can''t hold on to it. However, Nie Sheng has lived through the most powerful natural calamity, and the spirit has already had a certain immunity to the force of the natural calamity. At least, he will not collapse in the first time. At this time, Chen Yu and Nie Sheng look at each other deeply and feel the strength and difficulty of each other. Nie Sheng, in particular, is well aware of the amazing potential that Chen Yu can fight against him to such an extent. Nie Sheng can be sure that Chen Yu''s talent is far ahead of him in terms of talent. If two people fight with each other at the same level, he, not Chen Yu, will lose. "However, what''s the matter? At least now, when I''m on top of the realm, I have to expand my advantage, kill Chen Yu, plant a seed of failure in his heart, and cut off Chen Yu''s invincible road." Nie Shengchang breathed a breath, and he was determined to defeat or even kill Chen Yu in any case, which would give him a heavy blow and make him lose his invincible belief. Only in this way can Chen Yu''s future invincible road be cut off. When Nie Sheng thought of this, the soul power in his body surged wildly again, and all of them were input into the holy King''s halberd. At the same time, a mysterious Rune was rushed out of Nie Sheng''s body, which was directly integrated into the holy King''s halberd. With the blessing of this mysterious rune, the power of the holy King''s Halberd increased by more than ten times, and the startling momentum sent out almost all the spirits of the powerful soldiers around him. Then, Nie Sheng roars and splits his halberd to kill Chen Yu thoroughly. With this halberd, Nie Shengshi displayed his most proud card, that is, a kind of secret skill obtained from the temple ruins. Once this secret skill is put into practice, it can increase his own strength by more than ten times. It can be said that once this kind of secret skill is used, God will block and kill God, and Buddha will block and kill Buddha. With the chop of Nie Sheng''s halberd, the void cracks for a moment. A peerless edge comes and cuts directly at Chen Yu''s eyebrows. Chen Yu naturally feels the power of this attack. It can be said that this attack has gathered all the power of Nie Sheng, which is almost invincible. Chen Yu feels a deep sense of crisis.However, Chen Yu is not without a killer''s mace. At the moment of feeling the crisis, Chen Yu does not hesitate to use 25 times critical rune. Twenty five times the Rune of critical strike. It is blessed on the body of Tianlei sword. After a pause, the sword of Tianlei sword soars. Then, Chen Yu sweeps out the sword. As Chen Yu''s sword sweeps out, his sword Qi rushes forward and smashes everything. The sword Qi like the sea collides with Nie Sheng''s startling halberd awn. For a moment, the startling halberd awn is smashed by Chen Yu''s sword Qi and turns into nothingness. Then, the sword Qi of the sea was still surging, and with a kind of indomitable momentum, he fell towards Nie Sheng. Nie Sheng''s face suddenly became extremely pale and ugly. His halberd just now, it can be said that he used all his strength to finish his work in one battle and wanted to kill Chen Yu in one fell swoop. However, it never occurred to me that his all-out strike did not kill Chen Yu, but was broken by Chen Yu''s sword. Moreover, Chen Yu''s sword, after breaking his halberd awn, was still powerful and powerful, and rushed towards him. Nie Sheng''s sense of crisis rises like a tsunami. He knows that Chen Yu''s sword has the power to open the sky, which he can''t resist. However, at this time, Nie Sheng''s soul power was almost exhausted, and he could not escape. As soon as he thought about it, he was completely submerged by the sword like a tsunami. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Endless sword awn, submerged everything here, the scene is extremely terrible, frightening. All the warriors around him turned pale. They were so fierce and powerful that if they were slightly rubbed, they would definitely die. Chen Yu''s sword technique is so powerful. After seeing the power of Chen Yu''s sword technique, everyone is afraid of Chen Yu. Under this sword formula, everything is turned to dust. At this time, the sword is boiling and annihilating everything. It lasts for nearly a column of incense before the power can be completely dispersed. When the sword was pulled away, people saw that in the most central area, Nie Sheng was in a mess. There were countless wounds on his body. Blood spattered. In some places, his bones were cut open. It was very sad. However, no one looked down on Nie Sheng. On the contrary, he was highly respected. It was a miracle that he could survive under such a terrible sword. "Cough!" When he looks at Chen Sheng''s eyes, there is no blood in his eyes. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. However, I will come back again if this matter is not finished." Nie Sheng looks at Chen Yu. His eyes are full of murder. After leaving a sentence, he turns into a Changhong and leaves quickly. However, Chen Yu doesn''t chase Nie Sheng when he sees that he is running out of oil and the lamp is running out. He has no spare power to pursue Nie Sheng. Chen Yu glances at all the people around him and turns into a streamer. Most of the strong people around watching the war are awed by the fighting power shown by Chen Lei and Nie Shenggang. Therefore, when they see them leave, they all disperse. However, there are still a small number of people who are closely following the direction of Chen Yu''s departure. Chen Yu has seven treasures in his hand. Everyone knows that although Chen Yu has shown his invincible strength just now, he will surely consume a lot of money in the war with Nie Sheng. Today, Chen Yu can''t even have one tenth of his combat power. This is the best time to kill him. Therefore, some greedy people are still not afraid of death to follow up. Similarly, in addition to these greedy people, several powerful people in the Lord Heng''s residence and a group of people in luohou''s house all realize that this is the best chance to kill Chen Yu, and all of them are attached behind Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s state at this time is really not very good. In a battle with Nie Sheng, it can be said that he gave out all his cards, but he failed to kill Nie Sheng. This is the first time someone has survived under the blessing of 25 times critical rune, which proves that Nie Sheng''s strength is indeed proud. However, Chen Yu is able to escape Nie Shengqiang with the fifth level of cultivation in Wuzu. It can be said that he is the only one in Baofu Kingdom who can do this. At this time, Chen Yu''s spiritual strength is almost exhausted. He also knows that he is in the weakest period, so he leaves the battlefield at the first time and wants to find a safe place. Chen Yu can feel that there are several groups of hostile enemies behind him. However, at this time, he really has no way to take advantage of these enemies in the rear. Now, his combat power has indeed dropped to the lowest level. In his heyday, these people are naturally fearless. But now, Chen Yu does not dare to let these people surround them. Otherwise, he will never escape. As he flies, Chen Yu takes out some soul stones and holds them in his hand. He absorbs the power of the soul stones to recover his lost accomplishments. However, now his spirit power is so huge. Ordinary soul stones can only help him recover his spirit power. Only the soul stone dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts can quickly replenish his lost soul power. However, Chen Yu has only met one of the soul stones dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts. Obviously, the king of spirits and beasts is not so easy to meet. At this time, many martial artists who follow Chen Yu feel Chen Yu''s weakness at the moment. They all speed up their speed and rush to catch up with Chen Yu. With the help of this rare opportunity, Chen Yu is completely killed and seven treasures are captured. After speeding up their speed, these people gradually catch up with him. It is really Chen Yu''s spirit power consumption is too much at this time, and his speed has been slowed down a lot. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t have a good way. He can only do his best to break down the starting method and try to open up more distance. However, this time he and Nie Sheng duel, the consumption is really too big, even if the use of the final soul power, the speed still did not increase too much. After a few sticks of incense, Chen Yu''s soul is exhausted. Finally, he is chased by dozens of warriors who come after him, intercepts Chen Yu''s way and encircles him. "Chen Yu, this time, I see where you can escape!" Several warriors look elated and look at the besieged Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks on coldly, and the people surrounding him are divided into more than ten forces. Among them, he can feel that some forces are just for the sake of the seven treasure soul fruit, and several forces want his life. Even, he can feel that at least three of these forces have big killing tools such as the soul chasing needle to kill him forever In the secret land of fantasy.Chen Yu feels that he is in the most dangerous situation at this time. "Chen Yu, hand over the seven treasure soul fruit. We promise not to do it." Several forces, mainly for the sake of Qibao soul fruit, say to Chen Yu. "Qibao Hunguo has already been eaten by me. Do you think I will keep it for such a long time?" Chen Yu looks at these people and says. "is it really eaten by you?" then we throw you into the spirit furnace and refine the essence of the seven treasures. Some people said cruelly. The spirit furnace is extremely cruel. It can be said that it is a kind of dehumanizing behavior to refine the spirits of martial arts into alchemy materials. It has been banned by the state of Baofu. However, it is obvious that many people have done such things secretly. They regard the prohibition of the kingdom of talisman as nothing. There are several other forces who are looking at Chen Yu coldly, but they have made up their minds to kill Chen Yu''s spirit completely and let him never be born again. "I''m alone, so many of you. Who am I going with?" Chen Yu looks at many forces and says. "You don''t stir up dissension here. How to distribute between us is also the matter after you are caught. Now, you''d better not resist, and you can suffer less." A powerful man shakes out a chain and locks it directly to Chen Yu. This chain is a well-known chain of souls. Once it is locked, it is impossible to break free and escape. It can be said that when it comes to life or death, one can''t help but be at the mercy of others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "Wheezi!" The chain of locked soul runs through the void, and it is directly wrapped around Chen Lei, and he must be locked firmly. Chen Lei moves across his body, avoiding this attack, and the attack of locking soul chain falls into a void. However, the lost chain of soul, in the half sky, turned sharply, like a snake, and again to Chen Lei. Chen Lei''s body method is changing and constantly avoiding. At this time, other people around, can not help, to Chen Lei, even a few people, directly use the extinction soul chasing needle, stabbing Chen Lei. Chen Lei at this time, the power consumption of the spirit is too serious, even the robbery of Lei Shen lotus martial spirit is difficult to destroy, only can reluctantly use the remaining soul power, destroy the movement method to avoid. However, Chen Lei, though besieged by the public, was in a dilemma, but still calm, did not lose the discretion, too panic. You know, before, he had more dangerous things than this, he had a crisis in front of him, for him, it was just pediatrics. Chen Lei, while avoiding the siege of the people, thought about how to get out of the trap. Moreover, he paid great attention to the locking chain and the extinct soul chasing needle in the attack. He paid great attention to it and never dared to let the two kinds of spirits be separated. "Roar!" When Chen Lei was surrounded by the public, suddenly, a loud roar, the sound of the four wild, clear spread over. Then, he saw a huge bear demon, driving a group of demon wind, and plundered from afar. Thousands of miles from here, he beat him in the air and attacked the crowd who besieged Chen Lei. "Whoever dares to bully my master, bear comes!" With this giant palm, there is the roar of bear in the sky. This time, Xiong Da also got a place with Chen Lei''s help. However, once entering the magic heaven secret realm, all people will be randomly scattered, and appear in different places. As soon as Xiong Da enters the magic heaven secret realm, he and Chen Lei will lose their lives. But Xiong DA in the secret realm of fantasy, also has many adventures, and has made great progress. Until recently, it began to look for Chen Lei''s whereabouts. Now, Chen Lei''s trace is still easy to detect, and what''s more, the movement of the hand-in-hand between Chen Lei and Nie Sheng is really too big, so bear has some clues and comes in this direction. Finally, Xiong Da found Chen Lei''s trace, but when he came, he found that Chen Lei was besieged by the public. With bear''s big temper, where can this kind of thing endure, regardless of the other party crowd, directly rushed over. After the big bear''s palm bone is integrated with a Tianxiong mountain bone, its power increases greatly. At this time, the palm is shot, and the palm is extremely powerful. It is transformed into a giant hand covering the sky. In a blink, it crosses thousands of miles, and beats at a group of enemies who attack Chen Lei. Among these people, several weak people were directly photographed as flying ash by bear big. Countless light and rain flew up and fell into the soul card hanging on bear. At this time, bear was driving a cloud of demon, quickly flying to Chen Lei''s side, then, fell down, will Chen Lei firmly guard. Seeing Xiong Da coming, the chief manager Chen Lei was relieved and did not use that secret skill of burning soul. Originally, Chen Lei was besieged by the public, in danger, so he had to take risks and use a secret skill. Once used, this secret skill has great power. Although it is not possible to kill all those who besieged him, it is no problem to escape from the siege of these people. However, once used, the sequelae is also very serious. The power of the spirit will be greatly reduced and it will be difficult to repair it. Even Chen Lei is unwilling to use this secret skill without his life or death. At that time, Chen Lei had decided to use this secret skill. Who had thought that Xiong Da had rushed in time. In this way, Chen Lei can finally take a sigh of relief. Xiong Da came to Chen Lei, shook his hands and threw a thing to Chen Lei. "Son, this is a soul stone that the king of the soul and beast has fallen. Please absorb and refine it as soon as possible." Chen Lei took over the thing thrown by bear, and found that it was a soul stone of the king of the beast. He was shocked. The soul stone of the king of the beast is extremely rare. I didn''t expect that there was such a piece in bear''s hands. However, this is not the time to be thoroughly asked, Chen Lei does not neglect, immediately fully absorb the soul power of the soul stone that the king of the soul and beast has fallen. The soul power in this soul beast king soul stone is extremely huge and pure. Chen Lei''s lost spirit power is recovering rapidly. "Stop him quickly and kill the stupid bear!" The strong men who surrounded Chen Lei changed color and knew that Chen Lei could not be recovered. Otherwise, they died. For a while, all the martial arts, all the power is open, and they attack bear hard. Bear roared, behind suddenly a huge giant bear shadow, which is bear big martial spirit.The shadow of this giant bear has the supreme divine power. It is like an ancient beast. It roars with anger. All of a sudden, the air waves are like the raging sea tide, rushing towards the surrounding areas. This layer of air waves, layer upon layer, with infinite power, will shatter the empty space earthquake inch by inch. Numerous air waves, as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, hit dozens of martial artists who had been besieged, and directly flew them out tens of thousands of feet away, rolling into the mountains. At this time, the giant bear behind Xiong Da opened his eyes and seemed to have endless majesty. Especially, the right bear''s paw was surrounded by endless rules, like a chain of gods, interwoven and shining. The right palm of this giant bear''s martial spirit is suddenly pressed out. In an instant, it collapses into the void. It appears in front of a warrior, flies into the air and presses toward the warrior. The warrior''s heart throbbed, and a huge shield of primitive simplicity emerged. It was densely engraved with runes with the breath of the road. It was as dense as the stars in the sky. Obviously, it was also an extremely rare artifact. The shield quickly zoomed in to protect the warrior. Then, the hand of the warrior spirit giant bear behind Xiong Da pressed hard on the shield. "Boom After a loud noise, countless lights burst into the sky, and the miraculous shield became fragmented at the first time. Then, a great power that could not be resisted was pressed on the warrior''s chest. For a moment, the warrior screamed, split, turned into light and rain, and left from the fantasy world. "Chi!" Suddenly, a startling rainbow flew up from the crowd, with a dazzling light of God, and chopped at Xiong da. This startling rainbow was also of infinite power. In an instant, it was cut on the spirit of the giant bear behind Xiong Da, leaving a long scar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Among the crowd, there is a master hidden. Even if the strength of this master is not as good as Nie Sheng, the sixth Prince and Bingmo, the difference is limited. The mantis and Chen Lei''s master did not have the idea immediately. However, the master didn''t expect that Chen Yu was not taken down by the people. Instead, he was waiting for help. Moreover, he was trying his best to absorb the soul stone from the king of ghosts and beasts. As a result, the master can''t hold his breath. Once Chen Yu recovers, it''s impossible to win Chen Yu again. Therefore, the master can''t hide his strength any more. He just wants to take Chen Yu before he recovers. Once the master showed all his strength, he was extremely terrible. When he raised his hands and raised his feet, the sky was full of golden light. A Tiandao was just like a dragon. It gave out a fierce breath, and cut away at Xiong da. The bear roared and felt the threat. However, Xiong Da, even if he died, would never let Chen Yu suffer any harm. Therefore, he fought fiercely with the master. At this time, Xiong Da tried his best to destroy the refined Tiangu, which was integrated with Xiong Da''s bear paw, so that Xiong Da''s bear paw had infinite power. Every time he slapped, he could easily collapse the void and collide with the almost transparent sky knife in the air, sending out countless sparks. Other people, seeing themselves, have such a powerful master. One by one, they launch all kinds of attacks to attack Chen Yu. Xiong Da is crazy. The spirit of the giant bear behind him becomes more and more solid. He almost turns into an entity. He blocks Chen Lei behind him, and no one can hurt him. Then, the spirit of the giant bear beat again and again, with a palm print, carrying the supreme power, fiercely attacked the warriors around. These warriors only felt that there was great power in the palm prints. When they were photographed by the palmprints, their blood and blood were floating, their faces were ugly, and they wanted to lose their combat effectiveness. However, these warriors attack with all their strength, which puts great pressure on Xiong da. After all, none of the warriors who can still stay in the secret land of fantasy are weak. In particular, the man with the accomplishments comparable to the six princes and ice demons, who wielded the spirit of a Heavenly Sword, was more superb and powerful. Every attack brought huge damage to Xiong DA and made him bleed. At this time, Xiong Da had countless scars on his body, some of which could be seen in bones. Under bear''s feet, blood had gathered into a stream. However, even so, Xiong Da still did not step back. His eyes were wide and his eyes were fierce. He was fighting with these people. These warriors around, also do not know why the bear assembly is so tough, like a mountain, no matter how powerful the attack, there is no way to knock down Xiong da. At this time, these warriors are also gradually worried. You know, the reason why they dare to attack so recklessly is that Chen Yu is in the weakest state. However, with the passage of time, the soul power consumed by Chen Yu has been greatly recovered, and the breath of his full time is gradually released. If Chen Lei really recovers, then if they want to attack Chen Yu again, is that wishful thinking or should they think more about how they can escape from Chen Yu. With this kind of worry, all the martial artists will do anything to kill Chen Yu with their most powerful skills. At this time, the pressure bear bear bear, instantly increased several times, bear''s whole body bones creak, hair all dyed blood red. Even so, Xiong Da is still gripping his teeth to protect Chen Yu. "Boom At this critical moment, the most powerful martial artist also broke out completely. The Tiandao skyrocketed and turned into thousands of feet in size. It was cold and shining in the air. The Qi of the sword burst out in an instant. It seemed that he could open the sky and crack the ground and cut the bear fiercely. Xiong Da understands that at the critical moment, he can''t fall down easily. The crazier the enemy is, the more guilty they are. Chen Yu, too, has reached the critical moment. Chen Yu has absorbed almost all the soul power in the soul stone dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts. His accomplishments have not only recovered to the peak, but also are about to break through another level. In fact, if Chen Yu''s cultivation was not about to break through, it could be said that he could have started it long ago, and Xiong Da didn''t have to insist on such a tragic situation. However, once absorbed, the soul power of this soul stone dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts will surge into Chen Yu''s body, which will soon restore Chen Yu to its peak state. However, Chen Yu, who has recovered to his peak state, still has no way to stop absorbing this soul stone. The soul power in the soul stone continues to pour into his body, which directly increases Chen Yu''s accomplishments. It was this breakthrough that delayed a lot of time, which made Xiong Da almost killed by people.Xiong roared, and his right metacarpal bone was dazzling. Facing the final attack of the powerful warrior, Xiong Da also tried his best to destroy the piece of Sky bone after the fusion. This piece of Sky bone has infinite power. Today, Xiong DA can''t even play its one percent power. However, it is enough to let Xiong Da live by this piece of Sky bone. The veins on this piece of Sky Bone lit up again and again, turning into a giant bear, coagulating as if it were real, and roaring up to the sky. Then, the giant bear fiercely met the huge sky sword which had been transformed into thousands of feet. With one clap of both palms, the giant bear clamped the sky sword. The sky Sabre erupts with boundless white light, and the sabre Qi sweeps across it. If the sky river is hanging upside down, the endless Sabre Qi will roll down, and several mountain peaks will be flattened in an instant. Countless Sabre Qi will fall on Xiong Da''s martial spirit, cutting Xiong Da''s martial spirit into pieces. Bear big breath, in an instant withered down, strength dropped. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is slightly shaken. The soul stone in his hand is directly turned into a pile of powder. A strong and incomparable breath suddenly erupts from Chen Yu and sweeps away in all directions. Chen Yu, at the last moment, finally breaks through and goes to the sixth level of Wuzu. Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of Wuzu state. At this time, his spirit power is surging, reaching the peak of his life. At this time, Chen Yu raises his head to the sky and screams. The soul of the rapist lotus suddenly appears and turns into a huge lotus, which seems to block the whole universe. The huge spirit of robbing thunder god lotus directly shrouded all the warriors who besieged Xiong Da, including the powerful one. At that time, from the top of Raptor lotus''s soul, the lightning of thunder plunder fell down, dense and dense, and turned into a sea of thunder, drowning all the warriors. In the crowd, suddenly came the sound of screams, and then, these screams completely disappeared. When the electric light stopped, most of the warriors were killed. Only the one with the strength comparable to ice devil and the sixth prince was still struggling to support it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 This warrior can survive such a powerful attack from Chen Yu. It can be seen that he is indeed of great strength. However, at this time, the warrior was just struggling to support, and could not even escape. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes fall on the warrior. Seeing Chen Yu''s murderous eyes, the warrior is shocked and says, "Chen Yu, I''m a disciple of the Shendao sect. You''d better let me go. I''ll cancel this time. Otherwise, we''ll never let you go if there''s a magic heaven." Chen Yu takes a look at this disciple of Shendao sect. When he reaches such a point, he still dares to threaten him. He smiles coldly, and his face shows a trace of determination. Seeing Chen Yu''s face, the disciple of Shendao sect suddenly changed his face and threatened him again. However, Chen Yu no longer gave him a chance. When Chen Lei lifted his hands, a huge silver dragon, which was transformed by Jielei, flew out in front of the disciple of shendaozong in the blink of an eye and directly smashed it into flying ash. After a while, countless light spots fly out of the Shendao sect disciple and fly into the soul card on Chen Yu''s waist. This disciple of Shendao sect actually killed more than 10000 people. It can be said that this disciple of Shendao sect is expected to be in the top ten if he is not killed by Chen lightning. However, now killed by Chen lightning, all previous efforts have become floating clouds. After killing the disciple of Shendao sect, Chen Yu looks at Xiong da. At this time, Xiong DA can be said to be incomparably miserable. Most of the spirit was defeated, and the whole spirit was about to collapse. Although he can be resurrected outside even if he dies in the magic secret, Chen Yu still doesn''t want to see Xiong Da die here. Fortunately, although Xiong Da''s condition was dangerous at this time, in the right palm of Xiong Da, the sky bone refined by Xiong Da radiated soft light, which held Xiong Da''s life, so that his spirit would not collapse immediately, and gradually became stable. Chen Yu knows that at this time, as long as he finds some soul stones dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts, or finds some anti heaven treasure like yanghunhua, he can make Xiong Da recover as before. Chen Yu takes Xiong Da with him directly. Then, he destroys the starting method, and runs around in the whole magic land, looking for the treasure that can repair the spirit. Now, after killing the disciple of Shendao sect, Chen Yu''s killing number is far ahead. There is no need to specifically kill other martial artists. What he has to do now is to use the last period of time to find Tiancai Dibao to restore the spirit of Xiong da. On the way, Chen Yu kills several spirits and beasts in succession. He gets some soul stones and gives them to Xiong Da to absorb and refine. Although it is said that these soul stones have no substantial help to Xiong Da''s spirit recovery, they are also alleviated. As time went by, in a flash, seven days passed. During these seven days, Xiong Da''s spirit had a tendency of further deterioration. It was really that Xiong Da''s injuries on that day were too heavy. Even with the nourishment of soul stone and heavenly bone, it was still difficult to stop the collapse of the spirit. Once the spirit of Xiong Da collapses, it will disappear in the secret place of fantasy and return to the real world. Chen Yu feels that although the spirit of Xiong Da disappears in the mysterious state of fantasy and can be revived from the outside world in such a state, it should leave sequelae, and it can''t be harmed at all. In fact, Chen Yu''s conjecture is completely correct. Although these killed strong men can be revived from the outside world, their spirits and spirits will be hurt to a certain extent. It will take at least one year of cultivation before they can recover again. In fact, this kind of sequela is not a secret in Baofu kingdom. It''s just that Chen Yu and Xiong Da, who are new to Baofu state, don''t know the sequelae of magic heaven. However, from Chen Yu''s experience and experience, he naturally knows that it is impossible to be killed in such a secret place without any harm. This is the reason why he insists on helping Xiong Da recover in the Magic Kingdom. However, in the secret realm of magic heaven, such as Qibao Hunguo and yanghunhua, can also be encountered but not sought. If you want to meet them, you have to depend on the chance. Chen Yu has been looking for it so deliberately, but you will not get much. Even the king of ghosts and beasts, Chen Yu hasn''t met one. You know, the king of ghosts and beasts is extremely rare in the magic heaven. Although it may be more than raising soul flowers, it is not so easy to meet. Xiong DA can get a soul stone dropped by the king of Eudemons. It can be said that it is really Xiong Da''s fate that Xiong DA can get a soul stone dropped by the king of Eudemons. But now, it''s even harder to find another king of beasts. However, before the last moment, Chen Yu will never give up and is still searching patiently. On this day, Chen Yu suddenly feels that there is a violent fluctuation of soul power in front of him. It is obvious that someone is fighting a war. Not only that, but also Chen Yu can hear one after another of the thunderous roars, which are constantly coming. In the roar, there is great anger and great dignity. "King of ghosts and beasts!"Hearing this kind of roar with great dignity that can almost frighten all the beasts, Chen Yu can tell at the first time that it is the roar of the king of beasts. After a while, Chen Yu is overjoyed and finally finds another king of ghosts and beasts. As long as you can get the soul stone dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts, then the spirit that Xiong Da is about to collapse will surely recover as before, and its strength may be further improved. Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer hesitates and takes Xiong Da to the direction where the king of spirits and beasts is. Soon, Chen Yu gets close to this area and finds a king of ghosts and beasts. However, at this time, there are several strong men, who are jointly attacking this king of ghosts and beasts. Chen Yu is no stranger to these strong men. It is the sixth prince, the ice demon, the demon knife and the Dragon Zun. In addition, the ninth Prince is also there. The strength of the several people who follow him is not weak. However, Nie Sheng is not seen in the scene. Chen Yu can''t help but sigh. It''s really hard for him to meet the sixth Prince again. This time, Chen Yu is a little embarrassed. He can say that he has snatched a soul stone of the king of spirits and beasts from the hands of the sixth Prince and others, and has also robbed the seven treasures of soul fruit. It can be said that he has basically robbed all the opportunities encountered by the sixth Prince and others. Now, the sixth Prince and others meet another king of ghosts and beasts. In order to bear big, Chen Yu has to fight against him again. This makes Chen Yu feel that he is only aiming at one. He is really embarrassed. However, although he feels a little embarrassed, Chen Yu still doesn''t feel soft at all. He places Xiong DA in a relatively safe place. Then he returns to the area where the king of ghosts and beasts is located. He concentrates on it and decides to have another play of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 The sixth prince, the ninth prince, the ice devil and the demon knife surrounded the king of the soul beast in the middle and launched continuous attacks. At this time, the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the ice devil, the demon knife and so on, all of them personally. Now, there are so few people around them. Most of them have died in the war. All things need to be done by ourselves. The king of the soul beast is now in a state of dying with many wounds on his body. You know, these people, no matter the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the ice demon, the demon knife, and the Dragon Zun, are all regarded as the most outstanding genius, not much weaker than Nie Sheng. They put all their strength into their hands, and even if the king of spirits and beasts is more powerful, there is no possibility of turning the tables. However, after all, the king of ghosts and beasts is the king of ghosts and beasts. He has the strength and dignity of the king. The sixth Prince and others are all scarred, and everyone is gripping his teeth. Now, the fight between the two sides is not strength, but will, depending on who can stick to the end. After another round of fierce fighting, the king of ghosts and beasts suddenly let out an unwilling roar and fell down slowly. The sixth Prince and others were also exhausted at this time. However, they were extremely pleased to see the final king of the beast being killed. This effort was not in vain. At this time, the soul stone of the king of spirits and beasts lies on the ground in the middle, glittering and emitting attractive light. However, the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince were divided into two camps. They were on guard against each other. No one went to rob the soul stone on the ground. "Lao Jiu, how do you give up this soul stone to six elder brothers? When you get out of the magic heaven secret place, I will certainly compensate you with spirit stone, or other treasures, which are far more than several times of this soul stone." The sixth prince said to the ninth prince that the soul stone dropped by the king of beasts was very important to him. The sixth Prince has already felt that his cultivation has reached the bottleneck stage. As long as he refines such a soul stone dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts, then the power of spirit and soul will certainly break through the bottleneck and enter the level of Emperor Wu. As long as his spirit enters into the level of Emperor Wu, as long as he gets out of the magic heaven secret place, and cultivates for a few years, he will have a chance to break through to Emperor Wu. Once he broke through to Emperor Wu, it can be said that he would be able to stand out among all the princes and increase his confidence in winning the inheritance right of Baofu state. Therefore, the sixth Prince is so urgent that he wants to get the soul stone which the king of ghosts and beasts has dropped. Unfortunately, the sixth Prince''s calculation has been seen through by the ninth prince. The ninth prince, who also aspires to the throne, is willing to give up such a crucial soul stone dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts. The ninth Prince laughed and said: "six elder brothers, you this request, forgives younger brother not to be able to agree, this soul stone, or you and my brother two people, each by strength to seize it." After listening to the ninth Prince''s words, the sixth Prince looked a little ugly. You know, in terms of real strength, he is a little inferior to himself, the ninth younger brother. This is why he must get this soul stone. As long as he got the soul stone, refined it and refined it for a few years, he would surely be able to surpass the ninth prince. But now, if they really started to fight, they could not be the ninth Prince''s rival. At this time, the ice demon, the demon knife and the Dragon Zun said to the sixth Prince: "the sixth prince, the three of us help you to get this soul stone. We have already agreed on the reward, and double it. What do you think?" After hearing the words of ice demon, demon knife and dragon Zun, the sixth Prince felt heartache. However, he spent a huge price to persuade ice demon, demon Dao and long Zun to help him. Now, these three people are starting prices. If they want to double the astronomical reward again, the heart of the sixth prince will tremble. However, thinking of the importance of this soul stone, the sixth prince finally bit his teeth and nodded, and agreed to the requirements of ice demon, demon knife and dragon Zun. "Well, as long as you can help me to capture this soul stone, I promise you that as long as you get out of the magic heaven secret place, I will double the reward previously agreed." In the end, the sixth Prince nodded heavily and agreed painfully. At this time, there were several strong men beside the ninth prince. Obviously, they got some promises from the ninth prince, and they tried their best to help him. "Kill!" Between the two sides, suddenly fierce fighting together, killing inseparable, dark. At this time, Chen Yu sees the opportunity and turns into a flash of lightning and pours directly at the soul stone that the king of ghosts and beasts has fallen on. "Chi!" All of a sudden, several rays of light directly cut at Chen Yu. These attacks are extremely abrupt and weird. Chen Yu feels a bit of crisis in an instant, and his heart suddenly moves. He releases the spirit of lotus, the God of thunder, and guards him firmly. At this time, the lotus leaves of the warrior soul of the Raptor lotus turned and spread out in layers. Like countless layers of divine shields, these attacks were all blocked.However, these attacks are powerful. Even if Chen Yu''s thunder god lotus Wu Hun blocks all these attacks, they are still shaken back and forth, and the spirit floats. After Chen Yu resists these attacks, he looks intently. He finds that the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and the ice devil have all stopped fighting and surrounded him. This piece of soul stone is actually a trap for him. "Chen Lei, you didn''t think of it. This time, you have become a turtle in a jar. I think you have any way to escape." The sixth Prince looks at Chen Yu who is surrounded by them and says coldly. At last, Chen Lei is angry. If the sixth Prince hates anyone, it can be said that Chen Yu is the one who hates the most. Chen Yu has destroyed all his bad luck several times. Otherwise, why should he compete so fiercely with the ninth prince, or pay astronomical rewards to ice demon, demon knife and dragon Zun. It can be said that the reason why he lost so much was because Chen Yu was alone. This time, when the sixth Prince killed the king of the soul beast and finally dropped the soul stone, the fight between him and his ninth brother was true. However, through a secret treasure, the sixth Prince discovers Chen Yu, who is spying on him. He knows that Chen Yu must want to attack this soul stone. Therefore, during the dispute with the ninth Prince just now, it was whispered in secret, and a trap was set against Chen Yu. They deliberately showed a scene of fighting for the soul stone, which was to lead Chen Yu out. This time, their performance is really perfect. They actually deceive Chen Yu. When Chen Yu pounces on the soul stone, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and others stop at almost the same time and turn to Chen Yu. It has to be said that the sixth Prince''s hand is really beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Chen Yu didn''t expect that the sixth prince would become so smart. In fact, no one is likely to fall down twice in the same place. The sixth Prince is one of the best in the crowd, and the dragon of the people will not suffer such losses again. Although surrounded by people, Chen Yu is still not flustered. Instead, he raises his hand and directly takes the soul stone which is dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts at his feet. No matter when, take what you want to get first, then you can feel at ease. When the sixth prince sees Chen Yu, he still keeps the soul stone in place. He gives a sneer and says, "people die for money, birds die for food. Chen Yu, you can''t change your dog from eating shit." As for Chen Yu, the sixth prince will never be polite. If he seizes the opportunity, he has to make sarcastic remarks. Chen Yu turns a deaf ear to the words of the sixth prince. Instead, his eyes slowly sweep through the encirclement formed by the sixth Prince and others, looking for opportunities to break through. "Chen Yu, don''t think you can get away this time." Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, the sixth Prince naturally understands what Chen Yu wants to do. However, this time, they will never give Chen Yu a chance to escape. "Yes, I''d like to try." Chen Yu''s smile suddenly turns into an electric light and rushes in a direction. "Stop him!" Cried the sixth prince. In fact, without the sixth Prince''s warning, others have stopped Chen Yu while he is in action. The joke is that so many people surround Chen Yu. If he is allowed to escape again, all of them can directly commit suicide. At this time, Chen Yu directly uses 25 times the critical stroke rune, while holding a brick in his hand, the whole person is like an angry dragon, and fiercely rushes to one of them. This man is a master under the nine princes. His strength is not vulgar, at least on the same level as ice demon, demon knife and dragon Zun. The man sees Chen Yu rushing towards him. The corner of his mouth grins and reveals his pale teeth. In an instant, his body explodes with endless power of spirit. The spirit of martial arts is released in an instant. He is actually a precious mirror surrounded by endless precious lights. This mirror like spirit is so powerful that it can''t be imagined. It emits a snowy light, which directly melts the void and kills Chen Yu fiercely. All around Chen Yu, the soul of the thunder god lotus, the lotus leaves are constantly turning and overlapping, blocking this bright light. Later, Chen Yu''s whole body has already rushed to the warrior, and the bricks made by chaos stone in his hands are not hesitant to take a picture. The brick, which has been blessed with 25 times the critical rune, is extremely powerful, and the void is broken through layer by layer. Then, a brick is patted on the soul of the mirror. The soul of this mirror was shot to pieces in an instant. Then, the warrior screamed and the seven holes bled. However, Chen Yu is not soft hearted. He slaps the brick in his hand hard again. One brick directly smashes the warrior. Countless light rain flies up and falls on the soul card of Chen Yu''s waist. Chen Yu, after killing the warrior in one move, immediately tears a gap in the whole encirclement circle. Chen Yu doesn''t love to fight. He turns into an electric light. He flies out of the gap and runs away to the distance. "Where to escape!" Under the ninth Prince''s command, another strong man roars, and the countless soul power turns into a huge net covering the sky, which is hard to cover Chen Yu. Chen Yu screams. Suddenly, there is a thunder sword in his hand. A sword splits out of the net. His whole body is like electricity and gets out of the hole. "Ah At this time, the sixth Prince raised his arms to the sky and roared. His spirit had already been released. It was a huge treasure rune. There were thousands of golden lights on it. Countless complicated and twisted runes all bloomed. A golden rainbow flew out of the treasure and shone on Chen Lei. This golden light is too fast. Almost as soon as it is sent out, it falls on Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is protected by the spirit of the lotus warrior of the Raptor, and all the evils do not invade him. This golden light falls on the lotus leaves that rob the spirit of thunder god lotus. After a while, it is melted by layers of purple electric light, and does not play a role. However, at this moment, Chen Yu only feels that his spirit''s power has suddenly consumed nearly 30%. It can be seen that the attack just made by the sixth Prince is so powerful that it can only be wiped out when he consumes 30% of the power of his spirit. Meanwhile, the ninth prince, ice demon, demon Dao, and long Zun are not willing to be outdone. They all attack Chen Yu fiercely. For a moment, the sky in this area is illuminated by the light of various martial spirits. However, at this time, Chen Yu has broken away from their encirclement, and his body method is unfolding at full speed. These people''s attacks have failed to fall on Chen Yu at all. On the way, Chen Yu finds Xiong Da, takes Xiong DA and runs away. How can the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the ice demon and the demon knife willingly destroy the starting method and chase Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s strength is so strong that he has reached the sixth level of Wuzu territory. Under such strength, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince can''t catch up with him. After chasing a few sticks of incense, Chen Yu is completely lost."Ah The sixth prince was so angry that he beat up a mountain peak with one hand and smashed it in the air. However, it was still difficult to vent his melancholy mood. Chen Yu is his nemesis. They are so tight that they surround him. However, they are still robbed of the soul stone by Chen Yu. It''s hard to describe their feelings. At this time, the ninth Prince''s face is not good-looking. You know, he is very sure that he can snatch this soul stone from the sixth Prince''s hand. But now, Chen Yu has robbed Hu from it. This is a slap in the face. "Chen Yu, I remember you. When I get out of the magic world, how can I deal with you?" The sixth Prince yelled, but there was no other way. But at this time, Chen Yu takes Xiong Da with him. He has already gone far away and finds a quiet place to let Xiong Da refine the soul power in the soul stone to recover his injury. At this time, there are not many warriors in the whole magic heaven secret realm. It can be said that there are many safe places. Moreover, with Chen Yu protecting the Dharma, Xiong DA can safely absorb the soul power from the refining soul stone. Xiong Da spent more than ten days refining and absorbing all the soul power in the soul stone. His injuries were completely recovered. Moreover, his cultivation also made a breakthrough and reached the peak of Wuzu state. Of course, this only refers to the power of the spirit. After they go out of the magic heaven and return to their own bodies, their accomplishments are still the same as before. However, the power of the spirit and spirit is comparable to that of Wuzu. This is also a rare opportunity for Xiong da. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 After refining the soul stone, Xiong Da''s strength is greatly improved. On this day, Chen Yu and others suddenly feel that the heaven and earth in the magic heaven and earth are slightly distorted. Later, they can''t help themselves, and they are completely separated from the magic world. "Hoo!" Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief and opens his eyes. After opening his eyes, Chen Yu looks to the left and right and finds that he has already appeared in the huge six mans array. Xiong Da, sitting nearby, opens his eyes. At this time, Chen Yu checks his condition and finds that the power of the spirit and the power of Dantian Zhengang in his body are still sealed. However, there is a thin gap in the thick black light between the seals of dantianhai and shenhunhai. This thin gap is the weakness of the seal. Although the array in the secret land of illusory heaven has not completely helped Chen Yu to remove the seals in the Shenhun sea and the Dantian sea, it has opened such a gap for him, which is also a great help. In the future, as long as he spends some time, he will always be able to break the seal. Moreover, now, Chen Yu can feel that the power of his spirit has increased greatly, which is the sixth level of Wuzu territory. It is much easier to break the seal than before. At this time, Chen Yu''s real realm is still the second level of wusheng realm. However, his physical strength is equivalent to Wudi''s realm, while his spirit strength is equivalent to Wuzu''s sixth level. However, due to the existence of the seal, there is no natural calamity. Once the seal is broken, the realm will naturally break through and reach the sixth level of Wuzu realm. Although there is only the second level of strength in wushengjing, his fighting power can kill Emperor Wu. However, in anyone''s opinion, there is only the second level of wushengjing. This is the most perfect hiding method, which can disguise as a pig and eat a tiger. I''m afraid no one can see through his real strength. For Chen Yu, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. While Chen Yu is checking his physical condition, the other warriors wake up one after another. Today, there are less than a thousand warriors waking up. As a matter of fact, those warriors who died in front of them and went out of the magic world had already been taken out of the six pointed star array by the relevant personnel for the first time. Now, all those who have just woken up are still in the magic heaven secret place until the end. At this time, Chen Yu feels several malicious eyes falling on him. Chen Yu looks at these eyes slightly, and then he knows the owner of these eyes. Of these purposes, the most malicious to Chen Yu is the sixth prince. At this time, the sixth Prince''s eyes fall on Chen Yu. If his eyes can kill people, Chen Yu has already died. I don''t know how many times. In addition to the sixth prince, the ninth Prince''s eyes are also far away from Chen Yu, and they have the same intention of killing. Ice demon, demon Dao, dragon Zun and other people, as well as Nie Sheng, looked at them with bad eyes. Chen Yu doesn''t care about these things. He can''t be afraid to offend these people. In the secret world of fantasy, he will be merciful and won''t compete for opportunities with these people. At this time, several palace managers came over, and one of them announced in a shrill voice, "gentlemen, the emperor has an order. Please hand over the soul card, and we will immediately count the results for you." After hearing the manager''s words, Chen Lei and others give their soul cards to the little eunuchs who come to collect them. After these little eunuchs put away all the soul cards, someone immediately counted the results in the soul cards. Soon, the statistics came out. This time, only the top ten can represent the state of Baofu to participate in the national assembly. Therefore, only the top ten can receive great rewards from the state of Baofu. The results will be published as soon as the statistics are available. Chen Yu did not expect to win the first place, which was undoubtedly his. Chen Lei is relieved to hear that he has won the first place. The results of this competition will be publicized in the whole country of Baofu. To be sure, Chen Yu''s name will be spread throughout the country. The second place was Nie Sheng, the third ninth prince, the fourth sixth prince, the fifth ice demon Hanyun, the sixth demon Honglin, the seventh Longzun Jintao, the eighth lijianmang, the ninth taijiufeng and the tenth Zuoyun Hou. Among them, Li Jianmang is a descendant of Shenwei Houfu, taijiufeng is a descendant of Jinghai Houfu, and Zuo yunhou is a prince of zuowangfu. There are four palaces, eight prefectures and twelve Marquises, which respectively guard the whole kingdom. Among them, the four palaces are of different surnames. Each Prince has a high position of power, which is even higher than that of the royal family. Among them, there are four Wangfu, namely Heng Wang Fu, Zuo Wang Fu, Nie Wang Fu and Zhou Wang Fu. As for the eight prefectures and the twelve Marquises'' offices, although their status and power are lower than those of the four princes'' houses, they are absolutely the pillars of the state of Baofu, and each of them has great authority.Princess Qianqian''s Yongjun mansion belongs to one of the eight prefectures with high position and power. Even if he has made some military achievements, he can be promoted to a palace of different surnames. Unfortunately, ye Yong was killed by a conspiracy when he attacked the silver soul bandits group. Since then, the strength of the Yongjun Prince''s residence has declined rapidly. Now, I''m afraid that even the strength of the twelve Marquises'' mansion is not as good as that of the twelve Marquises'' mansion. However, this time, Chen Yu represented the Yongjun palace and won the first place in the battle of Tianxuan, and finally saved some face for Yongjun Wangfu. With the determination of the top ten winners in the Tianxuan battle, the rest of them are scattered, while Chen Yu and others go to the palace to meet the saints. This time, the emperor of Baofu came to meet Chen Lei and others in person. It can be seen that he attached great importance to the selection competition. Chen Lei and other eunuchs come to the main hall of the imperial palace. At this time, the emperor of the state of Baofu was sitting on a dragon chair, wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown on his head. Chen Yu can feel that the emperor of Baofu state is actually a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. He is suddenly surprised. However, when Chen Yu carefully perceives the other ministers, princes and Marquises, he finds that all of them are powerful at the level of Emperor Wu. He is even more surprised that the power of the state of Baofu, which only shows on the surface, has completely surpassed some holy places in Xuanyu. The power gap between Xuanyu and Zhongyu is too large. In Xuanyu, it is very difficult to see a Wudi emperor. It is not like here, just in the palace hall of Baofu Kingdom, we suddenly meet more than ten powerful people of Wudi level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 At this time, Chen Lei really felt the gap between Xuanyu and Zhongyu. It is amazing. As far as he knows, Baofu is not a powerful country in the middle region. It can be said that it can only be regarded as a small country of third class. However, it is such a small country with three ranks. The powerful people of the Wudi level should be far beyond the gods and holy places in the Xuanyu. This gap is caused by the rule gap between resources, regions and other heaven and earth, and it is not human force that can be violated. The middle area, as the center of the lower world, sets the world of the world, and the chance of the master is much higher. It is said that there is also a passage through the central boundary on the holy mountain of the central Tang Dynasty in the central region. If it is organic, even the Taoism in the middle region selects the successors in the lower realm. If it is selected by the Taoist system in the middle region, it will be a flying sky. Due to the limitation of heaven and earth rules, in the lower realm, the highest cultivation can only be cultivated to the realm of Emperor Wu. According to some records, when it comes to the Middle Kingdom, it can break this limitation. There is a higher level on the Emperor Wu. As for the level of state, the records are extremely vague. Chen Lei thought about these messy things in his mind, but he did not delay it. After he met the emperor of Baofu state with the people, the voice of the emperor of Baofu sounded. "Ha ha ha ha, I am very happy to see you talents today. It is my honor to see you. After numerous tests, you can take this step today, which is enough to show that you are all powerful and skilled. From today on, I have decided to use all the resources of the kingdom to cultivate you. In the next decades, you will be one of you We must work hard to break through the territory of Emperor Wu and strive for glory for our treasure Fu state in the wanzu Congress. " The emperor of Baofu state was very interested and said happily. "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen Lei and others arch their hands and say in unison. The emperor of Baofu Kingdom laughed again and said, "well, you can stand out from the selection of magical heaven secret environment. I have a lot of rewards. Chen Lei, what do you want?" The emperor of Baofu state, the first to Chen Lei asked. Chen Lei nodded and said, "emperor, I want to ask the emperor to agree, and the princess Qianqian will inherit the throne of Yong Prefecture and royal palace." Chen Lei heard the emperor ask himself the first time, and directly said his request. Chen Lei knows what the greatest wish of Princess Qianqian has been in these days is to inherit the throne of the Yongjun royal mansion. This matter only depends on the emperor''s nod. Otherwise, even if Chen Lei is no longer powerful, there is no good way. After hearing Chen Lei''s words, the emperor of Baofu state pointed out: "I know that the princess Qianqian wants to inherit the title. This matter can be granted. However, the inheritance of the throne of Baofu state is not determined by me. It is necessary to establish enough military skills to do so. In this way, I will give the order here and the princess Qianqian will temporarily take charge of the Royal Palace of Yongjun, and wait for her to establish enough After the honor, immediately inherit the throne of Yong Prefecture and royal palace. " Chen Lei listened to the words of the emperor of Baofu state, nodded, and knew that this was the best result. Later, the emperor of Baofu state added: "Chen Lei, with your first place in the secret realm of fantasy, this reward is not enough, I don''t know what you need?" Chen Lei thought and said, "emperor, if allowed, I want to enter the Royal Library and read some books. I wonder if I can?" "It''s easy, accurate, but Chen Lei, you don''t want some gifts like Tiancai and earth treasures. You know, if you enter the Royal Library, then these natural materials and treasures will not have your share." Chen Lei nodded and said, "I''ll ask for it." The emperor nodded and said, "come here, reward Chen Lei Long Fu Yu Pei, and you can enter the Royal Library with this jade pendant." A eunuch immediately held a jade plate, came to Chen Lei, and handed a dragon Fu jade pendant to Chen Lei. "Chen Lei, this dragon Fu jade pendant is not only a relic, but also a powerful jade talisman. It is made by me personally. It can resist the attack of the powerful people below the three levels of Emperor Wu. It is a reward for you." Chen Lei nodded and took over this jade pendant. If there was such a jade pendant, his safety was guaranteed. The emperor of Baofu Kingdom, given Chen Lei such a jade pendant, also has his purpose. That is to announce the protection of Chen Lei. The emperor of Baofu state knows that Chen Lei has a shallow foundation, but in the secret realm of fantasy, he offended many people, and it is likely that some unseen guys will find Chen Lei in secret. And once someone asks Chen Lei for trouble, he can feel it immediately. For those who are under the Wudi, the emperor of Baofu will not pay attention to Chen Lei. However, if there are strong people of Wudi level who are not good for Chen Lei, he must show the thunder method to frighten Xiao xiaoxiaos. Chen Lei did not understand this level of the mind of the emperor of the Baofu state. After all, he did not have a deep relationship with the emperor of Baofu, and did not feel that he had any place worthy of such great thought.In fact, the reason why the emperor of Baofu made such great efforts on Chen Yu was that he was really optimistic about Chen Yu. He thought that Chen Yu could shine brilliantly in the future national assembly, so he made some investment in Chen Yu ahead of time. The wanzu assembly is the biggest event in the thousand years in the central region. If the state of Baofu can stand out in the wanzu assembly, it will surely be rewarded by the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. At that time, the harvest of Baofu state will be tens of millions of times more than the present payment. This is the ultimate goal of the emperor of Baofu state. To tell you the truth, if you can achieve the position of an emperor of a country, especially in such an extremely complex environment as the central region, there is still something to be proud of. Otherwise, he would not be able to make a third rate country so prosperous. After thanking the emperor of the state of Baofu, Chen Yu retreats to the side. Next, he rewards the second, third and others. These people''s rewards are also very rich. It can be said that such rewards have made Nie Sheng, the ninth Prince and the sixth Prince feel extremely satisfied. Even some Emperor Wu felt envious for the natural materials and treasures they got. However, when Chen Yu sees these people''s treasures, he is not too disappointed. He has already got what he wants, which is enough. What other people get has nothing to do with him. Finally, the emperor of Baofu gave a celebration banquet and drank with Chen Lei and others in person. To tell the truth, it is good that the king of a country can do this. All of them have a good time drinking. They celebrate until late at night. The banquet is over. Chen Yu and others return to their homes one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 When Chen Lei returns to Yongjun palace, it is already midnight. As soon as Chen Lei and Xiong Da enter the mansion, they can see that Princess Qianqian is waiting for them. Obviously, Princess Qianqian has received news. However, Princess Qianqian can not attend the banquet. "Princess!" When Chen Lei looks at Princess Qianqian, he says. Princess Qianqian nods and says to Chen Yu, "it''s hard work. I already know. This time, I''ve wronged you." Princess Qianqian said this because she knew what happened on the court. Chen Yu won the first place. However, when she wanted to reward, she used it to inherit the title. Princess Qianqian doesn''t know how to repay her kindness. Without Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian dare not imagine what kind of experience she will have at this time. Chen Yu smiles and says, "princess, you don''t need to be so polite. Isn''t this something we have already agreed on in advance? Besides, you still have the grace to save my life. I should do all these things." Princess Qianqian takes a deep look at Chen Yu and swallows some words to her stomach. She is too polite with Chen Yu, but she seems to have a lot of friendship. She just needs to keep in mind that she can repay Chen Yu if she has a chance in the future. "Well, it''s getting late. You''ll have a rest first. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Princess Qianqian takes a deep breath and says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. During this period of time, he is really too nervous. His nerves have never relaxed. He should have a good rest. Chen Lei returns to his own yard, takes a hot bath, and soon falls asleep. In his sleep, Chen Yu suddenly feels danger. He is alarmed and appears in the yard of Princess Qianqian. At this time, a man in black has stabbed Princess Qianqian with a sword. At this time, the princess Qianqian was dull and could not escape the sword. Chen Yu is in a flash. He has come to Princess Qianqian. He encircles Princess Qianqian''s Willow waist and turns his body slightly. He has already held Princess Qianqian in his arms and his back to the assassin. "Chi!" A cold light goes directly into Chen Yu''s back, and Chen Yu''s body suddenly vibrates slightly. With the help of this force, Chen Yu rushes forward with Princess Qianqian and opens a distance from the assassin. Later, Chen Yu puts down Princess Qianqian and turns to look at the assassin. The assassin''s eyes showed a look of disbelief, turned and fled. The assassin can''t understand why Chen Yu is not hurt by his sword? However, although I don''t understand, the assassin is well versed in the essence of the way of assassination. He can''t hit the target and escape for thousands of miles. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to give the assassin a chance to escape. He appears behind the assassin with a flash of his body. Later, he slaps the assassin. Behind the assassin, a black, wolf like, dog like spirit suddenly emerges. He bites Chen Yu with his mouth open. Chen Yu shakes the mountain seal in his hand, and the seal splits on the soul. The soul is shocked by Chen Yu''s powerful attack and disappears in the air. The assassin is defeated by Chen Yu. His body is unstable and falls to the ground with a plop. Chen Yu flies to the assassin and points his foot on the Wu Hun Yin hall. The powerful force directly knocks the assassin unconscious. Chen Lei catches the assassin and flies back to the courtyard where Princess Qianqian is located. At this time, Princess Qianqian still looks frightened. Her clothes are not neat and her spring is full of dew. However, Princess Qianqian doesn''t care about these things. Seeing Chen Yu coming back, she flies up to meet him, regardless of how attractive the Spring Festival is. "Chen Lei, are you ok?" Princess Qianqian takes Chen Lei''s hand and looks him up and down. She asks with concern. Princess Qianqian knows that Chen Yu has blocked a sword for her just now. The assassin''s sword almost froze the spirit of Princess Qianqian, which makes her unable to resist. Such a powerful sword falls on Chen Yu. No wonder Princess Chen Qianqian is so worried. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "no harm, I''m not hurt. Princess, your clothes..." Chen Yu points to Princess Qianqian, who shows her pink belly bag and snow tender skin. Princess Qianqian looked down and found her embarrassment. She turned red and turned her back to tidy up her clothes. Then she turned around, but her face was still shy and ruddy. After a moment, Princess Qianqian calms down. She looks at Chen Lei''s unconscious assassin and says, "alive?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, let''s see who sent the assassin."After that, Chen Yu shoots repeatedly on the assassin. For a moment, many hidden weapons such as poisonous needles, poisons and daggers are dropped from the assassin. Some of them are used to deal with the enemy, and some are self-made. Chen Yu is very experienced in this aspect. Even several false teeth on the assassin''s body are photographed off, thus cutting off the possibility of the assassin''s suicide. Then he takes a shot and wakes up the assassin. When the assassin wakes up and turns around, he knows his situation and says nothing. Chen Yu uses several means of extorting confessions in succession. Under Chen Yu''s means, the assassin, even an iron man, can''t stand up and recruit all he knows. However, the assassin did not know much, because he was just a professional killer. He just took the task to assassinate Princess Qianqian. As for the person who issued the task, he did not know. Chen Yu has long predicted this. He slaps the assassin to death, and hands the body to the servants. "Princess, it seems that you should be more careful during this period of time." Chen Yu tells Princess Qianqian that although he has not been forced to ask who is going to attack Princess Qianqian in the end, as long as you have a little reasoning, you can know that this matter has something to do with ye Mingchen, ye Minghe and ye minglou. It is impossible for these three people to watch the title of Yongjun Prince''s mansion fall to Qian Qian''s hands. It is inevitable that they will use various means. Princess Qianqian also nodded, but she didn''t use to pay attention to it. Now, Princess Qianqian has no master to use. Of course, in addition to a Rong Mammy, this Rong Mammy''s strength can only be regarded as average, which can not guarantee the real safety of Princess Qianqian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Chen Yu is obviously aware of this problem. There are too few experts in the prefectures. However, it is difficult to solve this problem in a short time. "During this period of time, I also live in your yard to protect you, and I will leave when I have a trusted expert to protect you." Chen Lei says to Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian nods. In fact, this is what she wants to say. With Chen Yu beside her, she will feel extremely relieved. Later, Princess Qianqian goes to bed, and Chen Yu doesn''t go back to his room. Instead, he finds a room next to Princess Qianqian to sleep in. The next morning, when Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian wake up, they begin to discuss matters in the prefectures'' mansion. Now, Princess Qianqian has the power to take charge of the junwangfu alone, and ye Mingchen, ye Minghe and ye minglou are also covetous of her. The first thing she has to do now is to drive ye Mingchen and others out of the palace, and then thoroughly grasp the whole Prefecture, as well as the human rights, financial rights, administrative powers, etc. Princess Qianqian is not very proficient in this kind of thing. However, with the help of Chen Lei, she quickly straightens it out, and then starts to implement it. Although it may be inhumane to drive ye Mingchen, ye minglou and ye Minghe out of the prefectural palace, in fact, it is already the greatest care for them. You know, no matter ye Mingchen, ye minglou or Ye Minghe, they all secretly attacked Princess Qianqian. If Chen Lei''s means were used, they would have been eliminated for the first time. However, Princess Qianqian, after all, still thought of some blood ties and did not kill them all. Instead, she sent out an ultimatum, ordering ye Mingchen, ye minglou and ye Minghe to leave Yongjun''s mansion and die on their own. Ye Mingchen, ye minglou and ye Minghe, after receiving the ultimatum sent by Princess Qianqian, were all angry and gnashing their teeth, but now the situation is not as good as others, and there is no way, so they have to move out of Yongjun palace within the specified time. Among them, Chen Yu''s contribution is indispensable. Without Chen Lei''s deterrent, ye Mingchen, ye minglou and ye Minghe would never have moved out of Yongjun''s mansion like this. As for where ye Mingchen, ye Minghe and ye minglou will go after they move out of Yongjun palace, it is not something that Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian need to worry about. Later, Princess Qianqian completely controlled the whole Yongjun palace. A few days later, with the help of Chen Yu, Princess Qianqian thoroughly cleaned up the whole Yongjun Prince''s house, removed all the spies and spies, the housekeeper, the house guard, and so on. All of them swore allegiance to Princess Qianqian. This is the end of the story. Now, Qianqian is in charge of Yongjun''s mansion at the beginning of the reign. However, Chen Yu didn''t intervene much later. Princess Qianqian does all these things by herself. For her, it''s an opportunity to establish prestige and to train her ability. In this period of time, Chen Yu helped Princess Qianqian set up an array for the whole Yongjun palace. Such an array is enough to protect the whole Yongjun palace. As long as it is not a strong man of Wudi level, there is no problem at all. Generally speaking, the powerful people of Wudi class would never dare to make a fool of themselves in the imperial capital of Baofu state at any time. The whole middle region, especially in this kind of capital of a country, still has very strict restrictions on these powerful people of Wudi level. Once someone dares to come here, he will definitely face a fatal blow. At present, the most important thing for Princess Qianqian to take charge of Yongjun''s residence is not to build up achievements, but to accumulate strength. The profits of various industries left by Yongjun''s mansion are amazing every day. As long as the operation is good, powerful power can be accumulated in a short time. Chen Yu doesn''t need to worry about this. After a period of recuperation, he has new things to do. On this day, Chen Yu receives a message from the emperor of the state of Baofu and comes to the palace. Here, Chen Yu meets Nie Sheng, the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the ice demon and the demon knife. It can be said that all the top ten strong men in the Magic Kingdom are gathered together. The reason why Chen Lei and others are gathered together is because the emperor of Baofu once said that he would devote all the resources of Baofu state to cultivate Chen Lei and others in this period of time, so that they can improve their strength before attending the wanzu meeting. This time, it is necessary to train and guide Chen Lei and other people. Moreover, the strong men of Wudi level specially train Chen Lei and others. Besides Chen Yu, others like Nie Sheng are looking forward to this kind of special training. You know, it''s a rare opportunity for a master of Wudi to instruct them personally. Although the fathers of Nie Sheng and others are Emperor Wu, and even some elders in the family are also the strong ones of Wudi class, even so, it is very difficult for them to get the guidance of the powerful people at Wudi level. After all, every Emperor Wu has a lot of things to do, either to practice in seclusion, or to travel around the world, or to suppress bandits. How can there be a special time to guide the younger generation? Now, the emperor of the state of Baofu appointed powerful people of Emperor Wu to guide them. Naturally, these people were very excited.But Chen Lei, but a bitter smile, such treatment, for him, like chicken ribs. It is necessary to know that his previous life was the peak of Wudi. His practice experience has long been imprinted in his bones. For his future path, Chen Lei has clear and complete plans. The guidance of other Wudi level powerful can only disturb his plan. Chen Lei directly explained to the emperor that he did not need the guidance of the emperor of Wu. However, the emperor of Baofu, for Chen Lei''s request, agreed directly. It should be known that every time a powerful man of the rank of Wu was used, even the emperor of Baofu was not so casual. If Chen Lei proposed that he did not need it, he could save some trouble. However, the emperor of Baofu also proposed that Chen Lei, although he did not need the guidance of the powerful at the Wudi level, could not fall down, and he must keep his refinement. Otherwise, he should be allowed to accept the guidance of the powerful at the Wudi level. For this request, Chen Lei naturally agreed. Later, the emperor of Baofu gave Chen Lei and others a training resource, which included Lingshi, danyao and various kinds of calligraphy books. In fact, nowadays, Chen Lei and others have practiced such skills. The skills have been basically fixed. These works and classics only let him refer to them. Generally, no one will change other skills, even if the level of these skills is higher. Chen Lei, however, was practicing on his own. This time, he directly used the Dragon Fu jade pendant to enter the Royal Library of Baofu state, and began to read all kinds of books in the Royal Library. At this time, Chen Lei, dandian sea and shensoul sea were sealed, unable to practice at all. The cultivation of the body has reached a bottleneck stage, and it is difficult to break through it again quickly. Therefore, Chen Lei''s daily practice is just in accordance with the rules and regulations, and there is no room for rapid progress. Now, what Chen Lei wants to do most is to open his eyes and increase his experience. In this way, it will have great benefits for his future development. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Chen Yu is like a fish in water in the Royal Library. He has basically never read any books in the Royal Library. Although there are no ancient books on martial arts, they cover all aspects of the central region, such as astronomy and geography, medicine and astrology, local conditions and customs, regions of influence, ethnic division, and so on. Chen Yu is like a piece of dry soil, and these books, like rain, irrigate his heart and enrich his horizon. Chen Yu spent more than half a year in the sea of books. Today''s Chen Yu can be said to have the ability to see thousands of lines and never forget. In the past half a year, Chen Yu has read all the books in the Royal Library. In the past half a year, it can be said that Chen Yu has the most substantial half year. Through these books, Chen Yu has a profound understanding of Baofu Kingdom and Zhongyu. At least, he is no longer a layman and knows nothing. Of course, looking at these books, Chen Yu''s strength has not been significantly improved. However, what has been added is his inside information and vision, which will be of great benefit to Chen Yu''s breakthrough in Emperor Wu in the future. Of course, in the past six months, Chen Yu has not given up his practice. However, now his spirit sea and Dantian sea are still sealed. After leaving the magic land, he can be said to have been beaten back to his original form, and he can only use the force of his body. Therefore, in the past six months or so, Chen Yu has only practiced Fulong boxing in the wilderness, and has made great progress in taking Longyuan Bushen decoction. However, in the past six months, Chen leimingxian feels that Longyuan tonic soup has not had a great effect on him. The great famine Fu Long Quan has also reached a bottleneck, and the physical strength has almost reached the peak. As a result, Chen Yu has to find another way to practice his body. However, it is extremely difficult to find a skill comparable to that of Fu Long Quan. In the end, Chen Yu found some details of body building skills in the Royal Library. Among them, there is a skill called white tiger body refining formula. If you can find this skill, you should be able to make Chen Yu''s strength rise to a higher level. Of course, this is only a powerful skill recorded in an ancient book. In this book, there is only some introduction to this skill, but there is no cultivation method for this skill. According to the introduction of ancient books, the white tiger body refining formula comes from the Four Saints'' shape refining formula, which can be said to be the most powerful body refining skill in the whole central region. According to the inference of the author of this book, the four sage''s formula of refining shape is not even the skill of the middle region, let alone the skill of the lower bound, but comes from the middle world. There are only introductions and speculations about the white tiger''s pithy formula in the classics, but there is no real white tiger''s pithy formula. It''s just said that the white tiger''s pithy formula has been lost for tens of thousands of years. Whether the whole central region still exists is unknown. After seeing the introduction of the white tiger exercise formula, Chen Yu is very interested in the white tiger exercise formula. According to the ancient books, the white tiger''s pithy formula comes from the middle world. At this time, Chen Yu still yearns for the middle world. I don''t know how strong the middle world is. However, although Chen Yu yearns for it, there is no place to look for the white tiger''s formula, let alone the Four Saints'' formula of shape refining, which is stronger than the white tiger''s. Chen Yu has no way to deal with this. However, he takes some time to go to tongtianlou. As you know, the Tongtian tower is so magical that it has semicolons among all races and forces in the whole central region, not to mention the Baofu kingdom. In the Tongtian building, Chen Yu has released a task, that is, to find the white tiger''s exercise formula. As long as there is a clue, then he will give a huge reward to the spirit stone. Although he knows that it may not be useful to do so, if we can find some clues about the white tiger''s exercise formula, then Chen Yu will make a lot of money. What''s more, Chen Yu inquires about Nie Qianran and others in Tongtian building. Unfortunately, it''s still a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no clue. Chen Yu knows that it is impossible to worry about this matter. He should be calm. After reading the books in the Royal Library of Baofu Kingdom, Chen Yu knows how huge the Zhongyu is. It is thousands of times more difficult to find someone here than to find a needle in a haystack. It is absolutely wishful thinking to rely on him to find clues from Nie Qianran and others. Therefore, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. The most important thing is that the concentric jade pendant that Chen Yu wears has no broken trace, which proves that Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and Jingjing are all in good condition. This is enough. Although Chen Yu also wants to find these people immediately, it is not possible at present. During this period, Chen Yu''s mood has become more and more peaceful, just like an old monk. He is not surprised by the waves, does not like to be happy with things, and does not feel sad for himself. This is all the harvest of reading and enlightenment. On this day, Chen Yu is reading in the library. Suddenly, a small eunuch comes to Chen Lei and asks him to enter the palace.Chen Yu goes into the palace with the eunuch and meets the emperor of Baofu. Then he understands the emperor''s intention to call them all here. "Ten people to compete?" After hearing the emperor''s request, Chen Yu feels surprised, but he nods and agrees. It turns out that during the past six months, other people, under the guidance of the powerful men at the level of Emperor Wu, consciously entered the country quite a lot, and the emperor of Baofu also intended to test the progress of the people over the past six months. Therefore, this competition took place. This competition is only held among ten people, including Chen Lei, Nie Sheng, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince, and they can freely choose their opponents. The warriors who watched the war were the emperor of Baofu state and the powerful Emperor Wu who guided Nie Sheng and others. It can be said that they were limited to a certain range. Chen Yu also wants to check his own progress rate. It is only good for him to have a discussion with these people. Soon, in the palace, a huge empty arena was opened. This huge arena can bear the powerful people who live in the level of Emperor Wu. "Which of you will come first?" After opening the arena, the emperor of Baofu looks at Chen Yu and other people and asks. "I''m here. I want to compete with Chen Yu." The sixth Prince is the first to make a voice, and he wants to compete with Chen Lei. It can be said that the sixth Prince hates Chen Yu to the bone. He has been looking for Chen Yu''s trouble ever since he came out of the magic heaven. However, Chen Yu is highly valued by his father and emperor, and the sixth Prince and son dare not make too much noise in private. He can only choose and endure for the time being and prepare to find an opportunity to teach Chen Yu a lesson. I didn''t expect that the opportunity came so quickly. With such a battle to test their progress, the sixth prince was the first to give up such a good opportunity. If Chen Yu is defeated and disabled, his father will have nothing to say. This is the real thought of the sixth prince at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Chen Yu will not flinch when he hears the six Prince''s provocation. He climbs onto the challenge arena and looks at the sixth prince. Seeing Chen Yu appear on the challenge arena, the sixth prince does not hesitate to climb the arena. After the two men boarded the arena, the ban on the arena suddenly rose and turned into a transparent light curtain, covering the whole arena. Chen Yu and the sixth prince are standing in the middle of the challenge arena, looking at each other from a distance. At this time, in the stands around the challenge arena, there are people like emperor Baofu. When the sixth prince sees Chen Yu, he can almost burst out fire in his eyes. He hates Chen Yu deeply. "Chen Yu, I will teach you a lesson today." After the sixth Prince bit his teeth and said that, the golden light on his head flashed, and a huge treasure Fu suddenly burst out of his head, blooming thousands of golden lights and suspended on the top of the sixth Prince''s head. This is the martial spirit of the sixth prince. It is a treasure of martial spirit. It can be said that it has infinite magical effect and great power. At this time, Chen Yu has no way to use his own spirit of robbing thunder god lotus because of the seal of Dantian sea and Shenhun sea. However, by virtue of his physical strength, Chen Yu is also sure to defeat the sixth prince. You know, his physical strength is much stronger than that of the spirit. When the sixth prince sees Chen Yu, he doesn''t use his martial spirit. He thinks that Chen Yu despises him, and is even more angry. Where does he know that Chen Yu doesn''t want to use it, but he can''t use it at all. "Boom The sixth Prince has no patience. He directly destroys the spirit of Wu and attacks Chen Yu. With the power of Zhengang, the spirit of Baofu on the top of the sixth Prince''s head suddenly evolves into thousands. If a flag of war is flapping in the strong wind, it constantly fluctuates and emits peerless power. The whole void almost follows the charm. Faced with the attack of the sixth prince, Chen Yu''s body is like a rock in the raging sea. He doesn''t move. He steps out and the whole shaking void is fixed. "Kill!" With a roar from the sixth prince, a golden rainbow blooms on his head, sweeping towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu immediately feels that the breath is extremely fierce. In this golden rainbow, it seems that there is a sword meaning that startles the sky. He wants to kill him. At this time, Chen Yu can''t evolve wushangbao. He can only resist with his body. Chen Yu directly destroys the seal of the king, which is the main form of the three seal formulas he has practiced. After a while, his body is shining with a layer of pure light, carrying supreme dignity, and firmly guarding Chen Yu. Countless Golden Rainbow collides with Chen Yu. After a while, countless golden stars are splashed. The whole arena is almost filled with golden light. Chen Yu''s body does not move. These golden awns can cut off gold and jade, but even a hair of Chen Yu can be chopped. Chen Lei breaks through the golden rainbow. In a flash, he comes to the sixth prince. Later, Chen Yu shakes the mountain seal, and one of them hits the sixth empress. The sixth Prince''s face suddenly changes. He just feels that Chen Yu''s enormous power is overwhelming him. "Protect!" The sixth Prince drank a lot, and the spirit of the treasure Fu on his head rolled down in Hula and turned into a glittering treasure coat, which firmly guarded the sixth prince. Chen Yu''s impression on the mountain is all on the sixth Prince''s treasure coat. The golden clothes, constantly fluctuating and cascading, counteract the great power of Chen Yu''s attack. However, the power of Chen Yu''s mountain shaking seal is too strong. Even if the treasure clothes transformed by the sixth Prince''s martial spirit can''t resist it, there is still no way to offset all the power, and some of the power will blow into the sixth Prince''s body. The sixth prince only felt that his bones were about to crack, and his five internal organs almost all turned into flesh and mud. He immediately spat out fresh blood. At this time, Chen Yu retreats for several kilometers with his hands on his back. He doesn''t continue to attack. Obviously, he is merciful. When the sixth prince sees Chen Yu''s behavior, he becomes angry. For him, Chen Yu''s move is the greatest humiliation. With a roar, the sixth Prince attacks Chen Yu again. This time, the gold clothes transformed by his precious talisman soar up. In the air, it turns into a golden hammer and smashes it hard at Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sees that he is merciful, the sixth Prince still does not know how to advance or retreat. He shakes his head and hits the hammer that hits him. Chen Yu doesn''t use any skills. He just uses his own physical strength to destroy it. It can be said that he is reckless. However, with such a simple and crude blow, he directly smashes the golden hammer and turns it into a golden rain all over the sky. The sixth prince opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood. His breath fell wildly and his eyes became dim. In the middle of the sky, the light and rain all over the sky were condensed together again, turned into treasure talismans, and were again suspended behind the sixth prince. However, the golden light of this amulet is very dim at this time, and it is obvious that it has been severely damaged.After Chen Leiyi smashes the martial spirit of the sixth prince, he doesn''t make any further moves. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Chen Yu is merciful. However, the people watching the war were more shocked. You should know that the sixth Prince''s strength at this time, not to mention reaching the level of Emperor Wu, can also be said to be infinitely connected with the combat power of Emperor Wu. However, when facing Chen Yu, he did not have the slightest strength to fight back. The strength that Chen Yu showed at this time was more profound than some people had imagined. "OK, Chen Yu wins!" At this time, the voice of the emperor of Baofu Kingdom rings. The sixth prince, who still wants to continue to fight, has to stop. His eyes are like a wolf, and he stares at Chen Yu fiercely. Originally, the sixth Prince wanted to make a good performance in front of his father. He beat Chen Yu cleanly and added some good impressions of himself. But now he is like a clown, and he is in a mess. However, since his father and Emperor had already spoken, he did not dare to disobey him at all. He moved his mind and took the spirit of Baofu into his body and left the arena without looking back. Meanwhile, Chen Yu jumps out of the arena and sits on the sideline. After that, two strong men stepped onto the arena to compete with each other. This time, the two people are the ninth Prince and ice devil. The ice devil Hanyun, among the young talents of the whole Baofu country, is also a famous generation. Born in the cold que of the ice moon, he has made a name of nuodai early. This time, the ninth Prince and the ice devil Hanyun fought fiercely for thousands of moves, which were hard to resolve. Finally, the ninth Prince won by a weak advantage. This time, whether it is the ninth prince, or the ice devil, will play their own strength incisively and vividly, can be said, are worthy of their own nobility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 After that, Nie Sheng, long Zun, demon Wan, Li Jianmang, taijiufeng, Zuo Qinghou and others took turns. It can be seen that during the past six months or so, Nie Sheng, long Zun, Yao Dao, Li Jianmang and others have entered the territory, and their combat power has greatly increased, and they are infinitely close to the powerful ones at the level of Emperor Wu. However, even if their strength is infinitely close to Emperor Wu, they are not rivals for one day without breaking through. After the exchange, several others challenge Chen Yu, such as Li Jianmang and Zuo Qinghou. They are not convinced by Chen Yu. However, after Chen Yu easily defeated Li Jianmang and Zuo Qinghou in the arena, others all know that Chen Yu''s strength is unpredictable. No one will challenge him any more. Nie Sheng, in particular, keeps a close eye on Chen Yu''s every move, as if to see him clearly from the inside to the outside. However, in the end, he refrains from challenging Chen Yu. Because Nie Sheng knows that he is not Chen Lei''s opponent, and it is not the best time to challenge Chen Yu. However, one day, he must trample Chen Lei under his feet in order to avenge Chen Yu''s defeat in the magic heaven. After this exchange, the emperor of Baofu was very satisfied with Chen Yu and rewarded him with a lot of cultivation resources. Chen Yu takes it and leaves the palace. On the whole, this competition also opened his eyes. No matter the ninth prince, the sixth prince, or Nie Sheng, his strength was extraordinary. In particular, Nie Sheng had great potential. Unfortunately, he was a little narrow-minded. He was always worried about Chen Yu''s defeat in the magic heaven. If Nie Sheng can let go of this knot and have a broader vision, his future achievements are simply limitless. There is such a sentence, how big the heart is, how big the world is. In fact, this sentence is not an empty word, but the supreme essence of practice. Chen Yu has reached the peak of Emperor Wu in his previous life. In this life, he never regarded the peak of Emperor Wu as his final point. However, others are still focusing on breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu. In terms of realm, Chen Yu is far ahead of others. Now Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached a bottleneck. Now he has spent his main energy on how to make full use of his own strength. 25 times the critical rune is one direction. It''s a pity that 25 times the critical stroke Rune can only be used to destroy the spirit. What Chen Yu is now studying is how to show 25 times the power of critical attack without the spirit but only with the power of the body. However, Chen Yu has been studying for more than half a year, but he still has no clue. All of these secret methods related to greatly improving the combat effectiveness are unpredictable. It is not easy to master them thoroughly. However, this is also the fun of practice. Once Chen Yu has mastered this Rune thoroughly, his combat power will soar. When Chen Yu is walking on the street, suddenly, he feels that a person bumps into him. However, he feels that the person is not malicious and has not evaded. This man passes him by. Then, Chen Yu has a note in his hand. Chen Yu opens the note and his face suddenly changes. On the note were written the following words: want to see Qianqian, arrive at Tianxiong mountain before dark. Chen Yu is in a flash and stops the messenger. After inquiry, he is found to be just an ordinary person. He is entrusted by others to deliver letters to Chen Yu. As for the person entrusted, this ordinary person does not know him at all, let alone his whereabouts. Chen Yu releases the man. Later, he turns into a flying rainbow and rushes back to the palace. At this time, there is chaos in the prince''s mansion. When zhu''er sees Chen Yu, he runs over. His eyes are as red as a rabbit, and tells Chen Yu about the process. It turned out that Princess Qianqian took zhu''er to do an important thing, but on the way, she was taken away by a strong man. That strong person''s strength is too strong, Rong mammy is not the enemy of one move. Chen Yu pacifies zhu''er and makes her stay at the palace. Later, Chen Yu rushes directly to Tianxiong mountain. After a short time, Chen Yu comes to Tianxiong mountain. When Chen Yu comes to Tianxiong mountain, he soon feels the smell of Princess Qianqian and rushes to the place where Princess Qianqian is. A moment later, there are more than a dozen figures in front of Chen Yu. Among these figures, there is Princess Qianqian. At this time, she should have been granted the title of cultivation and was held in the arms of a young prince. Chen Yu''s face suddenly becomes gloomy. Chen Yu has met this young man and knows his name is Mingren. He is a genius of the Ming family. And standing beside Mingren, is Qianqian''s second brother ye Mingchen. Obviously, it is ye Mingchen who kidnapped princess Qianqian. At this time, when ye Mingchen sees Chen Yu appear, he gives a slight sneer and says, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you dare come to the appointment alone. You have the courage." Chen Yu said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do to kidnap a princess of Baofu state openly? Don''t you want to live?" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, ye Mingchen laughs and says, "since we dare to do this, there is nothing to be afraid of. Chen Yu, what I want to do, you know very clearly, I just want to inherit the title of Yongjun Prince''s mansion. As for my dear sister, I will naturally marry Mr. Mingren as my concubine. We''ve brought you here today with only one purpose, that is to ask for you Life. "Ye Mingchen said in a cold voice. It can be said that what ye Mingchen hates most is Chen Yu. If Chen Yu didn''t stir up the situation, how could his sister, Princess Qianqian, be forced to become homeless dogs? All this is because of Chen Yu. Moreover, this time, with the help of Prince Mingren, ye Mingchen is confident that he will take over the title from Princess Qianqian. However, if he wants to be a prince of his county, Chen Lei must be removed. Meanwhile, Prince Mingren, holding on to Princess Qianqian who has been sealed up for cultivation, looks at Chen Lei, and has the same reason to kill Chen Yu. At first, Prince Mingren wanted to kill Chen Yu in the secret land of illusory heaven. Moreover, with his strength, he was not inferior to Nie Sheng, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince. However, young master Mingren was unlucky. In the secret land of fantasy, he met a king of ghosts and beasts. He asked him to attack the king of beasts alone. However, he was beaten to death by the angry king of beasts. This makes all kinds of schemes prepared by Mingren in the secret place of illusory heaven all go to waste, and they have to wait for another opportunity outside. Unfortunately, before this opportunity comes, Chen Yu has already asked for the title succession of Princess Qianqian in advance. He also makes his plans go bankrupt. Under such circumstances, Mingren has to do something else to capture Princess Qianqian and kill Chen Yu in xiongling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Both Mingren and ye Mingchen know that as long as Chen Yu is killed, Princess Qianqian is their plaything. You can play with it as you want. As for the brother and sister relationship between ye Mingchen and Princess Qianqian, ye Mingchen has already lost all his love in front of the huge interests. Chen Yu coldly looks at ye Mingchen, and Mingren and others, and says, "ye Mingchen, have your conscience been eaten by the dog? You know, if Qian Qian hadn''t pleaded for mercy, I would have killed you with one hand. How could anything happen today?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, ye Mingchen looks angry and says, "Chen Yu, don''t mention any conscience to me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been the prince of the prefecture. For the sake of status and power, the relationship between Qianqian and my brother and sister is nothing. However, I found her a good way. It''s her fortune to marry Mr. Mingren as a concubine It''s not your turn to worry about things. You''d better worry about yourself. " With a sneer, Chen Yu says, "so you are sure you can kill me?" Ye Mingchen sneered and said, "yes, Chen Yu, your strength is really good, but can you be better than Emperor Wu? Today, in order to take care of you, Mr. Mingren specially invited Emperor Wu to take care of you." At this time, ye Mingchen finally revealed his fangs. Chen Yu looks at ye Mingchen and doesn''t say anything. Ye Mingchen thinks Chen Yu is scared and gives a sneer. Then, a strong man of Wudi class appears directly beside ye Mingchen. His breath is like an abyss like a sea, which is tens of times stronger than that of Wuzu. For ordinary Wuzu strong people, it is absolutely insurmountable. "Kill him!" Mr. Mingren points to Chen Yu and says coldly. On hearing this, the powerful man of Emperor Wu''s rank doesn''t say a word. However, he suddenly destroys his body and pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu does not flinch when he sees the strong man of Wudi level attacking. He directly meets the strong man of Wudi class, and instantly forms a group with him. "Boom!" In an instant, the area where Chen Lei and others are located is directly destroyed. Within thousands of miles, they are all reduced to ruins. Both Mr. Mingren and ye Mingchen retreated in the first place, avoiding the central area of the fight, fearing to be affected by Yu Wei. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu and the Emperor Wudi have a hundred moves. Then, their bodies are separated. At this time, the strong man of Wudi class looks unbelievable in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu can persist in his hands for such a long time. Chen Yu has already found out the details of this powerful man of Wudi level. His strength is in the second level of Wudi realm. Moreover, according to his talent, he can not break through to the third level of Wudi realm in his whole life. His potential is limited, and there is no great threat to him. If Emperor Wu can kill Chen Lei with all his strength. However, Chen Lei is not in a hurry to kill the Emperor Wu. However, how to save Princess Qianqian from Mingren is a difficult problem. If Mingren takes Princess Qianqian as a threat, he is bound to be bound up under the taboo. However, Chen Yu is not a person who likes to be beaten passively. Even if it is difficult to do so, he will try to save Princess Qianqian. At this time, the old face of the Emperor Wu is much blacker than the bottom of the pot. Originally, he thought it was easy to kill Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, he spent nearly a hundred moves and failed to seriously injure Chen Yu. It can be said that the face of the Emperor Wu was completely disgraced. With a roar, the Emperor Wu directly released his soul. At that time, a black water snake''s spirit, sending out a towering cold, turned into a huge black mountain, across the void. With the emergence of this black water snake, the sky, dense, fell from the black cold rain. As soon as they fell on the ground, they formed a thick layer of black ice. The whole void became chilly. The air was almost frozen, stagnant and sticky, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable. As a matter of fact, where the raindrops pass, they are all the areas controlled by the spirit of the powerful man of Emperor Wu. In this field, he is the unique God who can control everything. Countless cold rain, under the control of the powerful man of Emperor Wu, turned into black ice cones with piercing cold light. They were extremely sharp and could penetrate the void. At this time, Chen Yu is more relaxed when he sees the spirit of the Emperor Wu. This emperor Wu''s cultivation is actually the soul of black water snake. This black water snake is really a kind of extremely powerful monster. It has a strong body and is good at controlling water and ice. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to entangle. However, the dark water snake''s martial spirit is doomed to have a bad luck when he meets him. The wild Fu Long Quan mastered by him is the absolute killer of this kind of martial spirit.At this time, Chen Yu suddenly whispers to Xiong da. This time, Chen Yu comes, not alone, but with Xiong da. However, Xiong Da is hidden in the dark and is used as a surprise weapon. Now that Emperor Wu of the other side has already shown his card, Chen Yu will not keep his hand any more to kill the emperor. When he killed the Emperor Wu, he saved the princess Qianqian. Of course, to save Princess Qianqian, we need to rely on Xiong Da to cooperate. After secretly commanding Xiong Da, Chen Yu jumps up into the air, facing the black ice cone all over the sky, and blows hard at the mysterious snake soul in the air. What Chen Yu destroys is the Fu Long Quan. At this time, there are countless runes on Chen Yu''s fist. All these runes are the true meaning of the great famine Fulong boxing. Chen Yu blows out a fist. With this fist, Chen Yu doesn''t leave any hands, and blooms his physical strength without reservation. In fact, with Chen Yu''s strength at this time, he would be able to hurt even the strong man in the third level of Wudi level, not to mention the second floor of Emperor Wu, who was completely restrained by the Furong fist. Chen Yu blows out with a fist. The endless culture of Fu Long Fu is a huge torrent. It is powerful and rushes towards the soul of the dark water snake in the air. Along the way, all the black ice cones, which sent out endless chill, were smashed and turned into a pile of powder at the first time. Under this blow, the soul of the black water snake seemed to feel the coming of the end of the day. It sent out a loud cry of sadness. Its body turned into a black light, and it wanted to escape into the body of this powerful man of Emperor Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 However, the force of the wild Fu Long Quan has already turned into a huge net, which firmly binds the soul of the black water snake. In an instant, the force of the wild Fu Long fist has already severely attacked the spirit of the black water snake. People seem to be able to hear a scream from the spirit of black water snake. Then, the whole soul of black water snake turns into fly ash and disappears without trace. Since these days, Chen Yu has never left behind to practice the wild dragon Fu Quan. With the help of Longyuan tonic soup, Chen Yu''s physical strength is comparable to that of Emperor Wu. The power of Da Huang Fu Long Quan is also increasing day by day. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful attack means mastered by Chen Yu. Especially when attacking enemies with the attributes of dragon, snake, dragon, snake and python, its power is even more amazing. It is absolutely to attack and conquer the enemy The hard choice. Chen Yu is not disappointed by the wild Fu Long Quan. With one blow, he directly defeats the spirit of the Emperor Wu. After the Emperor Wu''s spirit was defeated, in fact, he was seriously injured in an instant and almost had no ability to do anything. Chen Yu flies up. In a blink of an eye, he appears in front of the Emperor Wu. He shakes the mountain seal and bombards the emperor without hesitation. A piece of treasure armor appeared on the Emperor Wu, and he directly guarded it. However, the power of Chen Yu''s mountain shaking seal is so powerful that it is hard to imagine. When Chen Yu tries his best to destroy the mountain shaking seal, he immediately sends out more than 20 strikes, which are stacked one after another and burst out in an instant. This kind of attack method is also developed by Chen Yu recently. Now, Chen Yu has been thinking about how to greatly improve his attack power. Critical rune, there is no way to use physical strength for a while, but he has figured out another way to increase attack power, that is, stack attack. In fact, Chen Yu has practiced this kind of attack method before. For example, the skill of folding mountains and palms with green hills, and the method of overlapping waves in the sea, are all techniques that can increase attack power. Combining these techniques, Chen Yu has also applied them to the mountain shaking seal. Now, with Chen Yu''s means, he can stack the mountain shaking seal more than 20 times at a time. Although the power can not be increased by more than 20 times, it can also enhance the power of the mountain shaking seal by nearly 10 times. Originally, the power of shaking the mountain seal was amazing enough. Now, once the superposition technique is used, it is even more powerful to block and kill gods and Buddhas. Chen Yu''s attack breaks out in an instant, directly smashing the Emperor Wu''s treasure armour. Huge force rushes in, and in an instant, the body of Emperor Wu is shaken into pieces. "This..." No matter ye Mingchen, Mingren, and several other martial artists, when they see this scene, their eyes almost stare out. They can''t believe that Chen Yu''s strength can reach such a level. It can be said that Chen Yu''s attack completely frightens ye Mingchen and Mingren, and they are numb. At this time, a figure suddenly appears beside Mingren and takes a palm toward Mingren. Feeling the great crisis, Akihito did not hesitate to greet him with his palm and shot it with the same palm. "Boom A huge and incomparable force immediately slaps Mingren''s palm into the blood mist. Then, Mingren''s whole body is hit and flies out, rolling in the air and spewing out several mouths of blood at the same time. The figure of the hand is Xiong da. Xiong Dagang has just used a hidden talisman and quietly lurks to Mingren. He is waiting for such an opportunity. As soon as this opportunity appeared, Xiong defecate made a decisive decision and destroyed his maximum attack power. He used the right palm which was integrated with Tiangu and launched a sneak attack on Mingren. Under his carelessness, he was seriously injured. In this case, Mingren can no longer control Princess Qianqian. At the moment when Mingren is patted by bear, Princess Qianqian is thrown out. Xiong Da''s ultimate goal is to save Princess Qianqian. Seeing that Princess Qianqian is thrown out, Xiong Da saves Qianqian county at the first time. Then, he drives a group of demon clouds and falls on Chen Lei''s side. At this time, Chen Yu, with the power of killing Emperor Wu, coldly looks at Mingren and ye Mingchen, and Mingren brings several helpers. At this time, Chen Yu''s killing opportunity is awe inspiring. It can be said that now that we have started, we must not leave a living mouth, otherwise, it will surely lead to the crazy revenge of the Ming family. "Kill!" Chen Yu murmurs. Then, his whole body disappears. When he appears again, he has come to Mingren and slaps him. Although Mingren''s strength is excellent and he has many tools to protect his life, under Chen Lei''s powerful attack, these things have no effect at all. They are like paper paste. Finally, Mingren is killed by Chen Leisheng. But after Chen lightning killed Mingren, he turned around and killed other warriors. Seeing that Chen Yu has killed Mr. Mingren, all of them are pale. Instead of escaping, they go crazy and attack Chen Yu.The rules of the Ming family are strict. All of them are the guards of Mr. Mingren. Under their protection, Mr. Mingren is killed by Chen Yu. Therefore, they will die when they return to the Ming family. On the contrary, if they all die in battle, their families and relatives can be taken care of. Therefore, one by one, these guards are not afraid to die, and they all attack Chen Yu. However, the gap between these guards and Chen Yu is too big. Facing Chen Yu, they have no strength to fight back. Finally, they are all killed by Chen Yu. After Chen Yu has dealt with the guards of the Ming government, ye Mingchen is the only one left. At this time, ye Mingchen was almost scared out of his wits. Ye Mingchen really did not expect that his proud big backer collapsed like this. At this time, ye Mingchen was almost scared crazy. His eyes were lax, and he murmured to himself, "you killed master Mingren. You have made a big accident. You have to die. You all have to die." Looking at ye Mingchen, who is mentally confused, Chen Yu slaps him unconscious and grabs him. Later, Chen Lei takes ye Mingchen and comes to Princess Qianqian. "Are you ok?" Chen Lei asks Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian shakes her head and signals that she is OK. She did not expect that Mingren is so bold that she dares to abduct people in the imperial capital of Baofu kingdom. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, her fate would be unimaginable. Chen Lei saved her again. This makes Princess Qianqian feel that she owes Chen Lei more and more, and she doesn''t know how to pay off the debt. Chen Yu''s help to her has been far more than what she did to save Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Soon, Princess Qianqian receives her thoughts and looks at Chen Yu with a complicated complexion. This time, Chen Yu kills Mingren in order to save her. Mingren is who, she is also very clear, that is the Ming family. We should know that the Ming family is a unique family with strong strength and deep foundation, which can almost compete with the whole Baofu state. Although the Ming family may be nothing in the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, in this area of Baofu Kingdom, it is absolutely a giant existence. Even if it is not as good as the state of Baofu, it is not much different. What''s more, the Ming family is extremely domineering and extremely protective. If ordinary disciples are bullied outside, the masters of Ming family will find their face, let alone Mingren. This Mingren is considered to be the lineage in the Ming family and even one of the candidates for future master. But now, Chen Yu slaps him to death. You can imagine how much trouble he has caused. It is not too much to say that he has made a hole in Tiandu. "Well, even if I really want to go to hell, I''ll go with Chen Yu." Princess Qianqian sighed in her heart and left the matter of killing Mingren behind temporarily. "Princess, what about this man?" Chen Yu points to ye Mingchen in his hand and asks Princess Qianqian. You know, this is Qianqian''s second brother. Although they are only half brothers, they have the same blood source in their bodies, which is the continuous damage. When Princess Qianqian looked at ye Mingchen, he sighed and said, "take him out of office and live in peace." If according to what ye Mingchen did, it would not be too many to kill him a hundred times, but Princess Qianqian still cared about the blood relationship and didn''t kill him. Seeing Princess Qianqian say this, Chen Lei has no opinion. After ye Mingchen is abolished, he will not be able to stir up any more waves. Later, after collecting the spoils, Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian, Xiong DA and others return to the prefectural palace. This day, Princess Qianqian can be said to have been a lot of scared, after a day''s rest, this just recovered. Princess Qianqian, who has recovered completely, comes to Chen Lei and talks with him in detail. "Chen Yu, we have caused too much trouble this time. I''m afraid we can''t do good." When Princess Qianqian finds Chen Lei, she says to Chen Lei with a worried face. Then, Princess Qianqian introduces some information about the Ming family to Chen Lei. In fact, Chen Yu also knows something about the Ming family. Of course, this understanding is only from some records in the library of Baofu state, which is too extensive. And Princess Qianqian knew more about the strength of the Ming family. It was absolutely unfathomable. It was a huge thing. This time, they got into big trouble. Chen Yu sighs and says, "princess, the only way we can do is to take all our strength back and put them in the kingdom of Baofu. In the capital of Baofu Kingdom, even if the Ming family is tyrannical, they don''t dare to come at random." Chen Lei suggests to Princess Qianqian. However, Chen Yu has no regrets about killing Mingren. Mingren has set all kinds of traps to find a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu to kill him. If he can hold his breath, he will not be Chen Yu. Princess Qianqian also knew that they were forced to such a point, even if the other side''s power was great, they should fight against it, and they could not let human flesh be slaughtered by others. However, offended the Ming family, it can be said that everywhere is difficult to move, need to take precautions. Chen Yu naturally knows that the Ming family is stronger than some holy places and shrines in the Xuanyu area. If he kills the lineage of such a family, he will surely attract revenge. At this time, Chen Yu has already felt that his strength is still too weak. Although he said that he can kill the strong in the second level of Emperor Wu, he is still not an opponent because of the number. Now he only relies on the explosive power of his body. Unexpectedly, he kills one person. If there are one or two more powerful people at the level of Emperor Wu, he will be unable to succeed. He is not an opponent at all I can''t even escape. At this time, facing the real threat of the Ming family, Chen Yu has already felt his weakness, and he has an urgent desire to improve his own strength. However, his cultivation speed is fast enough now. When he is young, he has such fighting power. It can be said that there is no rival among his peers. However, such achievements still can not make Chen Yu feel secure. Fortunately, the family of the Ming family is not too close to the kingdom of Baofu. The news has not reached the Ming family for a while. Chen Lei and others still have some time to prepare as much as possible. The Ming family was in the capital of Baofu state, and did not dare to make trouble. However, for places outside the capital of Baofu state, Baofu state had no such deterrent power. In Yongjun palace, there were a large number of industries, all located in other places. These industries provided the prefecture with a large amount of wealth. If the Ming government started to deal with these industries, then The loss is too great. It''s just that the strength of the Yongjun palace is so weak that it''s hard to keep these industries. Even Chen Lei has no good way."For the time being, these industries will be sealed up and all personnel will be moved back to the imperial capital." Facing the possible Revenge of the Ming government, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian have to make such a decision. With the strength of the Yongjun palace, there is no way to confront the Ming family. It is the best choice to stay away from the edge. As long as people are there, everything else is easy to say. Princess Qianqian is also a decisive person. Now, she has temporarily taken charge of Yongjun Prince''s residence, which can be said to be the first candidate for the title of Yongjun Prince''s mansion. Now, what she wants to do is to protect the family background of Yongjun Prince''s mansion, and then try to make military contributions and become the real heir to the title. After discussing with Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian immediately circulated a letter to all parties, selling all the industries in Yongjun''s residence that could be sold, and then bringing them back to the mansion. Some of the industries that could not be sold were sealed up and hidden, and the development was temporarily stopped. After the wind had passed, it would be reopened. The actions of Princess Qianqian and others were not fast, but the reaction of the Ming government was not slow. Ten days later, Princess Qianqian and others got news that some experts from the Ming family began to attack the industry and personnel of Yongjun palace. Fortunately, Princess Qianqian and others acted faster, and the loss was not too much. On this day, Princess Qianqian and others received a letter for help. The letter for help was sent by Zhang Fu and them from Linggu. It is mentioned in the letter that the two great emperors of the Ming family, as well as dozens of Wuzu level strongmen, are now attacking Linggu. If it is not for the wonderful array, the Linggu may be conquered at any time. Please send someone to help. After getting the news, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian sit down to discuss. In the Yongjun palace, some industries can be abandoned, but there are some industries that can never be lost. This holy Valley belongs to one of them. This holy valley produces various kinds of spirit stones and miraculous medicines. It can be said that the income of a spiritual Valley is equal to half of the whole income of Yongjun Prince''s residence. Once it is lost, the Yongjun Prince''s mansion will be injured. "Chen Lei, what do you say?" Princess Qianqian looks at Chen Yu in front of her and asks at a loss. She really doesn''t have any good solutions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "I''ll take a trip. Anyway, I can''t let Linggu lose anything." Chen Yu also knows that there is almost no one to use Princess Qianqian at this time. This is really a helpless thing. The silver soul bandit group did a great job that time, and almost killed 90% of the experts in Yongjun''s mansion. If ye Yong, the original king of Yongjun, had not made great contributions, the mansion of Yongjun might have been abolished. Of course, you can''t be deposed. Without Chen Yu''s help, the situation of the Yongjun Prince''s mansion would be even more difficult. Even now, it is difficult to move forward, which can only be regarded as barely maintaining. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to help Qianqian. In addition to repaying Qian Qian for saving his life, Chen Yu also has some selfish intentions. He has no influence in the middle region. If he helps Yongjun to regain his foothold, he will also get a big helping arm. It will be convenient for him to work in the middle region. Princess Qianqian takes a look at Chen Yu and knows that no one can solve the crisis in Linggu except Chen Yu. She says apologetically, "Chen Yu, it''s just that you have to work hard again." Chen Yu laughs and says, "it doesn''t matter. I''m born to work hard. I''ll start today, and I''ll be able to get to the Spirit Valley by tomorrow night at the latest. According to the power of the hundred pulse spirit gathering array, I should be able to hold on to that time." Princess Qianqian nodded, then said to Chen Yu, "you should be careful on the way. The Ming family will not only send these two Wudi. Someone will intercept you on the way. Be careful. If something can''t be violated, even if you abandon this holy Valley, you must come back safely." Chen Yu nods, and then he is ready to start. "Wait a minute." Qianqian princess suddenly said. "What else?" Chen Lei asks Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian comes over and suddenly hugs Chen Yu. She doesn''t want to give up for a long time. She wants to rub her hot body into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu feels Princess Qianqian''s heart beating nervously. Knowing that Princess Qianqian is very nervous at this time and worried about gain and loss, he can''t help stroking Princess Qianqian''s smooth back and patting her, comforting Princess Qianqian: "don''t worry, I will come back safely." Princess Qianqian nods, slowly releases Chen Yu and stares for a long time. Finally, she kisses Chen Yu on her lips and says, "be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." Chen Lei didn''t expect that Princess Qianqian would be so bold this time. She nodded and disappeared in the eyes of Princess Qianqian. When Princess Qianqian sees Chen Lei''s departure, she feels a sense of loss in her eyes. After this period of contact, Chen Yu has left a deep mark in her heart. It can be said that in the heart of Princess Qianqian, there is no room for other men. However, Princess Qianqian also knows that Chen Lei has a wife. Chen Yu can''t forget that the partner he has been looking for is his wife, a total of four people. But even so, Princess Qianqian is still in love with Chen Yu, regardless of everything. What about a wife? In Baofu state, which man is not a concubine or concubine? As long as Chen Yu is willing to accept her, she doesn''t care. However, during this period of time, Chen Yu was not in any way out of line with the rules when he was in love with Princess Qianqian. This makes Princess Qianqian know that Chen Yu still doesn''t accept her. This time, Princess Qianqian takes the initiative and puts down her reserve. She wants to tell Chen Yu that she likes him. As the saying goes, men chase women, and women chase men across mountains. Princess Qianqian doesn''t believe that Chen Lei can withstand his fierce attack. At this time, Chen Yu is already out of the imperial capital of the state of Baofu and rushes to the place where Linggu is located. At this time, Chen Yu feels a light sweet smell on his lips, but he is also confused. Princess Qianqian is definitely a rare beauty. She has the name of one of the four beauties in Baofu state. It is not too good to describe it as beautiful as a fairy. At least it is not inferior to Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Jingjing and bimanman. I''m afraid any man can''t hold on to such a gorgeous beauty and express his feelings so ardently. Chen Yu is the same. He is not a child who doesn''t know anything. He just married Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Jingjing and Bi Manman in his youth. Now, Princess Qianqian takes the initiative, and Chen Yu''s desire is like a raging flame, which can''t be extinguished. However, in the end, Chen Yu still recites the heart clearing mantra and suppresses his emotions. Now it''s not the time to think about these messy things. He has to solve the problems in Linggu first. However, Chen Yu doesn''t know that the more repressive such a thing is, the more violent it will be in the future. However, for a while, Chen Yu''s mind calms down. He destroys his body method to the extreme and rushes to Linggu.However, in the middle of the journey, Chen Yu feels that someone is tracking him, and this person is extremely powerful. Chen Yu uses several body methods, but he can''t get rid of the man behind him. At last, Chen Yu stops in a valley and says faintly, "where is your friend? You are so sneaky that you don''t come from your family." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" There is a burst of laughter. Then, a figure appears out of thin air and stands in front of Chen Yu. This figure is a relatively young strong man. Relatively young means that the real age of a strong man should be over 100 years old. However, his face is similar to that of a young man in his twenties and thirties, but his eyes reveal some vicissitudes. This is a strong man of Emperor Wu. To be able to become a strong man at the age of 100, to tell the truth, is already a very rare type of genius. This strong man of Wudi class has great potential and absolutely has the qualification to become the top strong person of Emperor Wu. At this time, the strong man of Wudi class looks at Chen Yu with a kind of indifferent look, just like looking at a mole ant. Obviously, the strong man of Wudi class has regarded Chen Yu as a dead man. "Who are you?" Chen Yu asks the strong man of Wudi level. He can feel that although the level of the strong man is low, his combat power is extremely strong, which can be regarded as a strong enemy. "I want you to be an understanding ghost. Remember, this emperor is called Mingchuan. You are Chen Yu. Mingren was killed by you, right?" Chen Lei said: "yes, Mingren did die of my hands." Now that the other party has made a clear investigation, it will have no effect to deny it any more. Chen Yu simply admits it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Mingchuan says faintly: "although Mingren is a waste, no matter how waste it is, it is also the waste of my Ming family. You can''t kill it. Since you killed Mingren, go and bury him." Do you know why Lei Mingren should do things first After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Mingchuan heard the most funny joke and said, "Chen Yu, you are right. This is the style of Ming family. Mingren wants to kill you, so it shows that you have a way to kill you. What you have to do is to directly commit suicide, so that we can have less trouble. Instead of committing suicide, you killed Mingren. This is a big crime and unforgivable Now, in front of the emperor, you don''t have any room to escape or survive. You should try your best to save the emperor''s hands. " Chen Yu looks at Xiang Mingchuan and says, "are you so sure you''ll take me?" Mingchuan is extremely arrogant and says with a wave of his hand, "Chen Lei, don''t try to struggle in front of the emperor. I advise you to be smart. You can do it yourself. Otherwise, the process will not be so wonderful. I will crush your bones one by one. You know, this is a game that Ben Di likes to play most Chen Yu''s voice also turns cold and says, "yes, I want to see how much fun this game is." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Mingchuan''s face changed and said: "really? It seems that you really want to let this emperor do it in person. In this case, don''t blame me for being merciless." With that, the whole Ming Chuan became extremely fierce, and the unique breath of Emperor Wu burst out in an instant. The breath of Emperor Wu has absolute suppression on ordinary warriors. Under normal circumstances, as long as the breath is released, the strong people below Emperor Wu will lose the ability to resist and let them be slaughtered. However, Chen Yu is indifferent and looks at Mingchuan, which exudes a strong air, as if he were looking at a clown. Obviously, the breath from Mingchuan has no effect on Chen Yu. Mingchuan''s face also becomes ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu is not afraid of the momentum of a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. However, in a twinkling of an eye, he restrained his momentum. Since the momentum of a strong man at Wudi level was ineffective, he did not need to do any more useless work. Chen Yu, a little martial sage, can figure out the means of a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. He has hundreds of means to kill Chen Yu. Mingchuan looks at Chen Yu coldly and presses it out. Under this palm, for a moment, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered in the palm print. The silver was bright and turned into substance, as if it were made of pure silver. The palm of Mingchuan is so powerful that it is far more powerful than the general Emperor Wu. His breath is completely restrained and there is no leakage. He is like lightning, so he slaps Chen Yu hard. This palm is extremely powerful and terrifying. Everything is silent and turns into the smallest dust directly. In the twinkling of an eye, this palm comes to Chen Yu. The void is smashed and broken down, and is beaten down to Chen Yu. Facing this absolutely powerful hand, Chen Yu pinches his fist and blows it out with a hard blow. In the middle of the hand, it looks like a huge silver handprint made of pure silver. "Boom A loud, earth shaking sound resounds from the sky. Several mountains around the mountain collapse one after another. The huge silver hand print is suddenly torn apart and broken by Chen Yu''s fist. In Mingchuan''s eyes, there is a trace of surprise. Chen Yu has several brushes. With his accomplishments in wushengjing, he actually takes his palm and does not die. His strength is absolutely rare in the world, and his talent is so high that it can be called a shock from ancient times to the present. In the eyes of Mingchuan, the light of extreme danger suddenly shoots out, and the opportunity of killing is flourishing. Chen Yu is so talented that once he grows up, his future will be limitless. At that time, it will be a disaster for the Ming family. What''s more, Mingchuan is rather narrow-minded. He can''t see other people''s talent better than him. He wants to kill Chen Yu in the first place. "Chen Yu, die!" Mingchuan yelled angrily and directly displayed his best skill. In the air, a martial spirit suddenly appeared behind him. It was actually a sword soul with radiant rays. As soon as the soul of Ming Chuan''s sword appeared, between heaven and earth, they rolled up a dense array of swords. These swords were extremely sharp and could cut the void. The whole void could be seen with the naked eye. There were endless cracks and horrible scenes. Then, Mingchuan''s mind moved, and the huge sword spirit behind him was directly reduced and condensed into more than two feet long, and the sword body was shining with colorful Shenxia. When the body of the sword shrinks, the sharp breath suddenly increases by dozens of times. The soul of the whole sword is in full bloom. Chen Yu can feel that these sharp points are so powerful that they can hardly be broken. He also feels the danger.At this time, Mingchuan looks at Chen Yu coldly, and his heart is moved. The sword spirit, which is more than two feet long, is directly transformed into a colorful God rainbow and cuts it directly towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu has a sudden sense of crisis. Without thinking about it, he breaks through the void and appears thousands of meters away. The sword, which was transformed by the soul of Mingchuan, fell to the ground where Chen Leigang had just stood. After a while, a straight, smooth and bottomless abyss appeared. This abyss stretched straight forward, far from knowing how many thousands of miles. However, where the abyss passed, all the obstacles were cut in half, and the section was smooth as a mirror. At this time, after a blow, the rainbow turns like a fish in the air. It turns into a rainbow again and cuts at Chen Yu. Even, this divine rainbow directly evolved a set of unique sword techniques. When this set of sword techniques was launched, the whole void was filled with that kind of divine rainbow. The void was easily split and the swords were crisscrossed everywhere. Chen Yu moves his steps and tries his best to avoid the Magic rainbow which is transformed by the sword. This divine rainbow is extremely powerful and brings him an extremely dangerous feeling. He does not dare to commit danger with his own body. Chen Yu understands that the soul of Ming Chuan is a kind of extremely powerful spirit. Moreover, the soul must be combined with a peerless sword. When the soul reaches the extreme, it will have such terrible power. In addition, Mingchuan is indeed a rare genius. As Emperor Wu, he must have cultivated the yuan God. At this time, it must be the yuan God of Mingchuan who controls this martial spirit. Under normal circumstances, only the strong people above three levels of Emperor Wu can be familiar with controlling the soul with the yuan God. However, Mingchuan can never infer from the common sense. Therefore, it is completely possible to use the yuan God to destroy the spirit of martial arts. It is extremely skilled and powerful. Compared with the pure divine sense, it is tens of times more difficult. It can be said that although Mingchuan is only the second level of Emperor Wu, its combat power is comparable to that of the general four level strong Emperor Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 At this time, Chen Yu is rather embarrassed. The attack of Emperor Wudi of Mingchuan is really too sharp. Moreover, the sword spirit condensed into nearly two feet is too fast. It flies through the air and turns into a series of cold light, which almost covers the whole area. There are extremely sharp swords everywhere. As he dodges, Chen Yu destroys the moving seal and guards himself firmly. In the end, Chen Yu knows that he can''t avoid it all the time. The power of Emperor Wu''s spirit and true gang are extremely deep and continuous. If he continues to be passive, his physical strength will be exhausted sooner or later. If he gets to that point, he can say that he will not be able to fight back and let others kill him. Must take advantage of their own attack power still, will this emperor Wu kill, or repulse. Chen Yu, who has made up his mind, does not evade the sword warrior soul who is attacked again. Instead, he directly uses the mountain shaking seal and hits the sword spirit. For a moment, the soul of sword and martial arts sends out a sad cry. Chen Yu''s attack makes him tumble and tremble in the void. And Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan, who suffered this heavy blow, was also constantly trembling. It was obvious that this blow did him a lot of damage. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to rush to the side of Emperor Wudi of Mingchuan. He lifts his hand and slashes at Mingchuan''s real body. Mingchuan only feels that there is a powerful force that he can''t resist and almost shakes him to the ground. Mingchuan''s heart is shaken and his heart is moved. The soul of the sword, which is still rolling, turns around and swings its tail and flies over. The sword stabs Chen Yu''s eyebrows. Chen Yu has to change his direction to meet the spirit of the sword. "Boom Chen Yu''s attack has infinite power, which directly blows the sword spirit. However, the sword spirit also leaves a bone deep scar on Chen Yu''s fist. Regardless of the blood from the wound, Chen Yu flies close to Mingchuan again, and the mountain shaking seal bursts out without reservation. This time, Chen Yu directly overlays the mountain shaking seal by more than 20 layers. After a short time, the huge power of the mountain shaking seal breaks out in an instant. The world is in turmoil with Chen Yu''s attack. This kind of attack is so powerful that it can''t be described in words. At this time, Emperor Wudi of Mingchuan still had not come back to his mind. His spirit was almost the same as acting on his spirit, which was greatly shaken. It can be said that for a few minutes, he was in a state of vague consciousness. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has no such problem. Although his fist is cut by the sword spirit, he is more exciting. Chen Yu is extremely sober, accurately grasps the fighter plane and launches the attack without hesitation. Chen Yu''s attack is as fast as the wind and as fierce as fire. In a blink of an eye, more than 20 superimposed mountain shaking marks are bombarded on Mingchuan without reservation. Mingchuan roared, at this time, he felt the danger and woke up from the blur. It''s just that it''s a little late to wake up now, and Chen Yu''s attacks are all over. With a roar of Ming Chuan, a gorgeous tripod appeared on his body, which was covered with colorful runes and gorgeous gold. This tripod, slowly flying out, golden light, turned into a golden protective light curtain, firmly guarding Mingchuan. Chen Yu''s strike hits the golden curtain. Chen Yu''s strike directly breaks through the golden light curtain, and then a seal hits Mingchuan''s chest. Mingchuan suddenly felt as if he was hit by a huge hammer. The infinite force poured into his body and directly broke his bones. The whole body of Mingchuan can''t help but explode, one big hole after another, very frightening. This is the power of Chen Yu''s fist. At least, he broke dozens of acupoints on Mingchuan, which greatly reduced his strength. From then on, even if there is a miraculous medicine, Mingchuan''s cultivation will be suppressed for decades. Naturally, Mingchuan can also feel how much damage Chen Yu''s attack has done to him. He is so angry that his mind moves. The sword spirit flies up again and stabs Chen Yu''s back heart. Chen Yu''s back seems to have long eyes. It''s hard to hit Chen Yu with such an attack. At this time, Mingchuan puts away the sword spirit and hovers around him. He is more wary of Chen Yu. Mingchuan didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength had reached such a level. It seems that several Emperor Wu died in Chen Yu''s hands before. This is not a rumor. Facing Chen Yu at this time, Mingchuan has already regarded him as a strong enemy and has no previous contempt. As a result, Chen Yu''s pressure is greatly increased. Under the attack of Chen Yu, the general Emperor Wu may have been dead for a long time. However, Mingchuan is as cunning as a fox, and he has several extremely powerful protective tools on his body. It is not very easy to kill him. Mingchuan is not willing to be forced away by Chen Lei. He destroys the spirit of sword and kills Chen Lei fiercely. However, Chen Yu''s footwork is extremely skillful and exquisite. He moves back and forth in a square inch, avoiding the attack of Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan.Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan was so angry that he almost went crazy. This time he came to intercept Chen Lei and thought it was a good job. However, he thought that Chen Lei would be so difficult to deal with. At this time, Chen Yu is also trying to figure out how to defeat or kill Mingchuan. Now that he is weak, he is not suitable to stay for a long time. It will be a very dangerous thing. Chen Yu tries to get close to Mingchuan while avoiding the attack of sword spirit. However, now Mingchuan has seen that Chen Yu is just a strong man with little divine sense. There is no military soul at all, or there is no way to use it. As a result, Chen Yu''s attack means are very limited. For such Chen Yu, Mingchuan naturally finds its weakness. That is, far away from Chen Yu, he commands the sword spirit by remote control and pursues Chen Yu. As long as he has a certain distance from Chen Yu, Chen Yu will not be able to threaten him, and he will be invincible. Chen Yu wants to close the distance with Mingchuan several times. However, after a loss, Mingchuan learns to be smart. In any case, Chen Yu is not given the opportunity to exert his physical power. Although Chen Yu''s physical strength is strong, his real power can only be exerted in a short distance. If the distance is too long, the power of the attack will be weakened in the process of attacking the enemy. For an expert like Mingchuan, even at the peak of his full strength, he can''t kill him, let alone some of the attacks whose power is weakened. Faced with Ming Chuan''s scoundrel''s fighting method, Chen Yu has no good way. He has no choice but to attack the soul of Mingchuan''s sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Because Mingchuan is far away, Chen Yu can''t do anything about Mingchuan for the time being. However, the sword spirit of Mingchuan is constantly attacking Chen Yu. As long as the sword spirit of Mingchuan is defeated, it is equivalent to a heavy blow to Mingchuan. When Chen Yu thinks of this, his skill changes instantly and turns into a seal of binding the moon. One after another, strong forces entangled the soul of Ming Chuan''s sword and martial arts. These forces were so tough that in a blink of an eye, they interweaved into a huge net and turned into a strange field. Originally, Ming Chuan''s sword spirit was the best at cracking such attacks. No matter what kind of net, rope or rope was, it would be cut open by the sword spirit. Nothing could trap the sword spirit. However, the power of Chen Yu''s moon binding seal is too strong. The strength of each seal is extremely tough. The soul of sword is cut on the rope transformed by these forces, and it can''t move at all. Gradually, the soul of sword and martial arts is bound in a very narrow space. Mingchuan suddenly felt the danger. At this time, Emperor Wudi of Mingchuan attached great importance to Chen Lei and did not dare to look down on him. When he met this situation, he immediately knew that his sword spirit was in a very dangerous state. He must get rid of the difficulty immediately, otherwise, there would be big problems. With the change of the yuan God of Emperor Wu of Ming Dynasty, the spirit of sword and martial arts was scattered directly and turned into light rain all over the sky. He wanted to rush out of the huge net formed by Chen Lei''s binding moon seal. "Take it Chen Yu murmurs, and the moon seal changes again. The whole net is transformed into a huge ball, and the sword spirit that has been transformed into light rain is directly put into the ball. No matter how the sword spirit conflicts, there is no way to escape. At this time, the emperor''s face became extremely ugly. Chen Yu, on the other hand, does not hesitate. The whole moon binding seal instantly compresses and turns into a crystal ball the size of a fist, sealing the soul of the sword completely. "Bang!" At last, Chen Yu murmurs, then smashes the fingerprint. The whole ball turns into a fist sized crystal ball and suddenly explodes. The sword spirit sealed in the crystal ball is exploded into countless pieces at the same time. "Ah A scream came, and the seven holes of Emperor Wu of the Ming Dynasty were bleeding. His expression was dispirited, and he suffered heavy damage in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu plunders the emperor directly to kill him in the first place. After Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan lost his martial spirit, his whole strength decreased by more than 70%. It was impossible for him to be Chen Yu''s opponent. When he saw Chen Yu chasing after him, he directly used his method to flee to the distance. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu is at the back. He drinks coldly. Suddenly, a huge bow appears in his hand. He bends the bow and builds an arrow. In a moment, ten arrows light, like ten meteors, fly to the fleeing Ming Emperor Wu. In the mind of Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan, danger spread like weeds, and behind it emerged an ancient pagoda, which expanded in an instant and turned into a tower shield to block the ten rainbow lights. At this time, Chen Yu rushes to the pagoda with a blow. "When!" When a loud noise comes, Chen Yu only feels numb in his fist. The shield of this ancient pagoda is unhurt. At this time, Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan had already fled far away, and Chen Yu couldn''t catch up with him for a while. "You can escape quickly, but you can keep this pagoda." Chen Yu can''t catch up with Emperor Wudi of Mingchuan, so he has to give up. However, he doesn''t want to let emperor Mingchuan escape in vain, so he puts his mind on the pagoda of emperor Mingchuan. This pagoda is full of antiquity. On its body, it is engraved with mysterious patterns as numerous as stars. It is obviously a rare ancient treasure. At this time, Chen Yu makes a series of moon binding seals and seals the pagoda. This pagoda was refined by Emperor Wudi of Mingchuan. It can be said that it is difficult to take away this pagoda. However, Chen Lei uses his brute force to suppress the pagoda town. For a moment, Emperor Mingchuan has no way to take it back. The Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan, who has escaped for thousands of miles, is still able to connect with the pagoda. At this time, it is natural to perceive that the pagoda is actually held down by Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, you''d better return my pagoda, or I''ll certainly tear you to pieces." Emperor Wudi of Mingchuan still threatens Chen Yu severely through the pagoda. "If you want this tower, come and get it yourself." Chen Yu suppresses the pagoda directly, and then adds it to his own storage ring. The Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan, who was far away, gushed blood from his mouth. His face was extremely ferocious, and he roared: "Chen Yu, I will not be a man unless I kill you..." Later, Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan once again spewed out a large mouthful of blood. He was defeated by Chen Lei, and the cultivation of Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan was directly returned to Wuzu. Moreover, his body was broken by Chen lightning, and dozens of acupoints and orifices were shattered and seriously injured. Even if there was a panacea, it would take decades for him to recover. After Emperor Wu of Ming Chuan made a few cruel words, he chose the right direction and left. His current state is extremely bad. If he continues to stay here, he may be picked up by other people. The most important thing for him now is to find a place to recuperate. As for Chen Lei, this time he is careless. Next time, he must kill Chen Lei completely.The emperor of Mingchuan didn''t expect that Chen Yu could defeat his sword and martial spirit only by his physical strength. This time, it was really a general idea. If he knew that Chen Yu had this ability, he would never have taken such a risk. Emperor Wudi of Mingchuan escapes, but Chen Yu finds a place to rest for a while and take some pills to make his physical strength return to the peak state. Then he continues to drive towards Linggu. This time, Chen Yu knows that the Ming family is really angry. According to the information now known, at least five powerful men of Emperor Wu level have been sent out to revenge him and Yongjun''s mansion. When they get to Linggu, there must be a fierce battle. However, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. As long as he can enter the Spirit Valley, he will not be afraid of any enemy. With the array in the Spirit Valley, he can compete with the powerful men of Emperor Wu level. Soon, Chen Yu approaches the Linggu area. After arriving here, Chen Yu''s body method slows down and becomes cautious. In general, nothing can escape the exploration of the powerful in Wudi level. However, Chen Yu is an exception. His true Gang power and spirit sea are all sealed, and there is no half breath fluctuation. As long as he can restrain his physical strength and use the secret formula, he can completely avoid the exploration of the divine sense of the powerful man of Wudi level. Chen Yu keeps his breath tight, and slowly dives towards Linggu. Soon, he finds the target. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 In front of Chen Yu, there are dozens of strong men. At this time, they are blocking the entrance of Linggu. Now, at the entrance of the holy Valley, a thick fog rolls over the whole holy Valley, making it impossible for people to see the situation in the holy valley. The fog can not only block people''s sight, but also obstruct people''s vision. The array of the Spirit Valley is based on the hundreds of spiritual veins in this holy valley. In this case, even if there are several times more Emperor Wu, it is difficult to conquer this holy Valley in a short time. At this time, the two Wudi outside Linggu, as well as dozens of powerful Wuzu level, are facing such problems. Now, they are in a dilemma. Let''s go, an inch of merit has not been set up, so the gray left, good to say not good to hear. Stay here. The array in the Spirit Valley is really evil. Two Wudi and dozens of Wuzu level strong men joined hands to break the array for more than ten days, but they didn''t even open a flaw. The person who arranged the array must be a master of the array. Otherwise, it is impossible to set such a magical array. "Hateful, has Mingsheng come yet? How come there is no news?" A strong man of Wudi class, looking at the rolling fog in front of him, asked a question with chagrin. Mingsheng is an array genius of their Ming family. Although his accomplishments have not reached the level of Emperor Wu, they already have master level accomplishments along with the array. It can be said that in the Ming family, they are paid more attention than Wudi. This time, when the attack on Linggu was frustrated, a emperor of Wu immediately appealed to his family for help and asked Mingsheng to come for help. You know, it''s the most stupid way to break the array by relying on brute force, and it''s not necessarily able to break through. Only relying on the array mage is the best way. However, the news has been spreading for more than ten days. According to the efficiency of the family, it should have arrived long ago. "Elder, there is a news from the family that elder Mingsheng is delayed because of one thing, and it will take two days to arrive." A strong man of Wuzu level said to the emperor. "Unfortunately, I have to wait another two days." The strong man of Wudi class said impatiently, you know, this holy Valley is rich in all kinds of high-quality spirit stones. As long as you capture this holy Valley, half of the things in it belong to him and another Emperor Wu. With such wealth, the Emperor Wu is extremely envious. Therefore, he will lose his usual calm. Another Emperor Wu was also worried, but he was able to calm down and persuade him: "brother Ji, don''t worry, it''s not too late to have a good meal. In this holy Valley, there is not even one emperor Wu. We only rely on one array. After two days, we can find the way to break the array. We can turn our hands to destroy the Spirit Valley." Mingji sighed and said angrily, "well, just let these people be free for another two days. When the valley is broken, I will put them all on the stake and let them suffer endless pain before they die. It''s really unforgivable to dare to resist the Ming family army." The other Emperor Wu laughed, and his eyes also burst out with endless coldness. Indeed, this time, we really need to use cruel means to build up our prestige. Otherwise, everyone dares to fight against the people of the Ming family. Do you really think that the Ming family is weak and can be bullied? Seeing that these people are blocked at the mouth of the valley, Chen Yu knows that there is no way to sneak past, because his strength is too weak. Although he can not be found out by the Emperor Wu in a short time by relying on the secret formula, if he is too close, he will be killed by himself. Thinking of this, Chen Yu quietly turns his direction, unfolds his body method, goes around a large circle, and enters the Spirit Valley from another hidden entrance. Chen Yu arranged the array in the Spirit Valley by himself. Naturally, this array couldn''t stop him. In addition, when he arranged the array, Chen Yu reserved several entrances and exits to guard against being blocked one day. Of course, these entrances are very hidden. Even Zhang Fu and others in the valley only know a few exits. Only Chen Yu has mastered all of them. Soon, Chen Yu finds another reserved entrance. He easily breaks through the above restrictions. Knowing that there is no danger inside, he goes straight in. When Chen Yu enters the entrance, the entrance flashes around. After a while, it returns to its original appearance. No one can find any trace at all. Chen Yu soon enters the valley. After a while, he appears in front of Zhang Fu and others. "Mr. Chen, how did you get in?" Seeing Chen Yu miraculously appear in front of them, Zhang Fu and others almost can''t believe their eyes and ask in surprise. "I don''t want to enter this holy valley. By the way, how is the situation?" Chen Yu asks Zhang Fu and others. When Zhang Fu hears Chen Yu''s inquiry, he even says: "Mr. Chen, everything in the valley is stable now. There is no panic. Everyone knows the means of the Ming family. If they fall into their hands, there will be only one way to die. Therefore, even if they are trapped here, everyone does not mean to surrender. Moreover, the array is very good and can last for a period of time. However, this is always the case In that case, it is not a solution. "Zhang Fu reports all the situation in the valley to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods. As long as the people in the valley are not lax, things will be well under control, and he is worried that these people in the valley will think wildly. However, thanks to the fact that over the years, the Ming family has become so famous that they never keep alive. Therefore, even in a difficult situation, these people have never thought of giving up. Otherwise, it is really difficult to do something about it. Chen Yu gathers all the people in the valley and calms them down. Then he lets them go. After seeing Chen Yu, these people in Linggu feel relieved. Chen Yu''s arrival is more reassuring than Princess Qianqian. After that, Chen Yu begins to check the defense in the valley, looking for the defensive weaknesses in the Spirit Valley, and finding out the missing points. After some searching, Chen Yu finds that the array in the valley is still perfect, and there is no need to change it. The only thing that makes him regret is that the array in the valley can only defend, but not kill the enemy. There''s no way. When Chen Yu arranged this array, he didn''t have time to set up an attack array. Even now, he can''t set up an attack array in a short time. "But it''s not that there is no way out." Chen Yu looks at hundreds of spiritual veins in the whole valley and murmurs to himself. In fact, this time, Chen Yu came to Linggu, and he had already figured out a way to deal with it. Now, he can''t lay out a permanent attack array in a short time. However, there is no problem in arranging a one-time attack array. Now, as long as one-time attack array can make Linggu survive this crisis, then, if there is time in the future, it can be arranged permanently. Thinking of this, Chen Yu begins to arrange arrays in this holy valley. This time, his array is just a one-time attack array. However, it is powerful and can definitely make the opponent drink a pot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 It takes Chen Yu two days and two nights to arrange the array successfully. The array he arranged was called Baimai sky arrow array. This is a pure attack array. At the same time, it can only be used once. It has great power. The hundred pulse sky arrow array can only be successfully arranged in the place where the hundred meridians converge, such as the Spirit Valley. It uses the power of hundreds of spiritual veins. Because of its great power, it can only be used once. After one time, the array pattern will be completely broken and cannot be used. However, Chen Yu is confident that with this hundred pulse sky arrow array, the two emperors of the Ming family can be left here completely. At this time, outside the Linggu, the martial arts of the Ming family also ushered in an array master, that is Mingsheng. Originally, Mingsheng should have arrived two days ago, but on the way, he met with some things and was delayed. He arrived two days later than scheduled. However, neither Mingsheng nor the other two Wudi felt that it was important to break the Linggu two days later. They had been waiting for more than ten days and didn''t care about the two or three days. After Mingsheng arrived, even the two emperors of Wu did not dare to carry the airs of Emperor Wu, but met Mingsheng in person. Although Mingsheng is now the place of Wuzu, his position in the Ming family is highly respected by the title of the array master. In the future, once his array cultivation can break through the realm of the great master, then his status will be improved and he will hold great power. Many Emperor Wu will have to bow to him. Mingsheng saw the two emperors in person, nodded slightly to the two emperors, and then walked toward the Linggu. The two emperors followed Mingsheng without speaking, and looked at Mingsheng without blinking. I don''t know where Mingsheng pressed several times in the void, only to see the rolling fog in front of him, as if it had been blown away by the strong wind. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace, revealing the true face of Linggu. "Hiss!" Dozens of martial artists around, one by one, took a breath of cool air and admired Mingsheng''s methods. For a long time, they tried their best and failed to solve the fog. Now, when Mingsheng came, they broke the fog. The name of the master of the array was not in vain. Mingsheng smiles. How can this kind of fog cover soul array defeat him hard? What he likes most is to listen to the praise from the people around him. This feeling makes Mingsheng enjoy it very much, especially the praise from Emperor Wu, which makes him feel like drinking ice water in dog days. You know, Mingsheng''s qualification is very difficult to be promoted to Emperor Wu in a short period of time. If you are a general martial artist, you can say that you are very humble in front of the powerful person of Wudi level. However, with the title of array master, he can let these high-ranking Emperor Wu lay down his stature to meet with him, and even look up to him. That feeling is hard for outsiders to experience personally. In particular, Mingsheng is really a marvelous talent in array. He is sure to become a great master of array in ten years. At that time, his position will be further improved. At that time, he can order Emperor Wu to do anything. Mingsheng is proud in his heart, but his eyes are very careful to look at Linggu. At the sight of this holy Valley, Mingsheng was shocked, and the more he saw it, the more frightened he was. Obviously, Mingsheng also recognized the special place of this holy Valley, which was actually the gathering place of hundreds of veins. Just seeing the terrain here, Mingsheng will know how amazing this holy Valley is. Today''s Ming family, although it has a deep foundation, does not have such a strange place. Here, it is enough to create a supreme University. If the Ming family can master this holy Valley, then its strength can be multiplied several times in a short time. The importance of this holy Valley is far more important than the news he has received. In any case, we should take down this holy valley. This is the only thought in Mingsheng''s mind. At this time, the two Wudi beside Mingsheng asked Mingsheng, "elder Mingsheng, how to break this array? Are you sure?" While observing the array of the whole holy Valley, Mingsheng said slowly, "the person who arranges the array in this holy Valley is also a master of array. The array is really excellent. However, you can rest assured that this array can only defend, but not attack. Otherwise, I dare not stand here." As a master of the array, Mingsheng naturally knows how large the attack range and the power of the attack array. If the array is properly arranged, it can kill several or dozens of Emperor Wu level strongmen, which is why Mingsheng is so proud. Mingsheng himself had a battle record of using array to trap and kill a three-tier strong man of Emperor Wu. It was that battle that established Mingsheng''s present position in the Ming family. Therefore, Mingsheng is most clear about the power of the array. Mingsheng knows that he can never act recklessly. Otherwise, he will never know how he died.However, after observing this array just now, he was relieved. The person who arranged the array was either one or two swords, or there were other reasons. The large array was only able to defend, but not to attack the enemy. There is no threat in such an array. He believes that as long as you look for it slowly, you can always find out the weakness of the array. In particular, there are two Wudi level helpers beside him. He does not need to find all the methods to crack the array. As long as he finds a corner, he can tear the array apart completely with brute force. After walking around the periphery of Linggu, Mingsheng has already had an abdominal case. "The two elders, this array is well arranged, but I can''t crack it completely for a moment and a half. If I want to break this array quickly, I need the help of two elders." Mingsheng said to the two emperors. The two emperors said in unison, "elder Mingsheng, what do you need us to do? We will do our best." Elder Mingsheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "in a short period of time, I can only crack one corner of this array. Then, you will use all your strength to attack one corner of my broken array and completely disintegrate this array, but it will make the two elders suffer." After listening to Mingsheng''s words, the two Wudi immediately laughed and said, "we thought it was such a difficult thing. It''s no problem. It''s no problem. As long as elder Mingsheng breaks a corner of the array, we''ll leave the rest to us." The two emperors agreed to come down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 The two emperors of Wu were already very angry about this array. At this time, when they heard that Mingsheng wanted them to break the array, they could vent their pent up anger. It was a matter that they could not get. Naturally, they agreed happily. Mingsheng gave an order to the two men, and then began to crack the array. At this time, the movement outside the valley has already alarmed Chen Lei and others. At this time, all the people are standing in the valley and looking out of the valley. Under the cover of the array, people outside the array can not see the people inside the array, but the people inside the array can clearly see the people outside the array. Chen Lei and others can see clearly what Mingsheng and others do. At this time, Zhang Fu and others turned pale. After all, they didn''t know anything about the array. When Mingsheng waved, he broke the fog outside the valley. They just felt very fierce. I wonder if Chen Yu can stop it. If Chen Yu can''t stop the array mage of the other side, then they will die. Zhang Fu and others knew that it was impossible for them to escape under Emperor Wu. Once the array was broken, no one in the valley could survive. At this time, Chen Yu can''t see the joy and anger on his face. He just calmly looks at xiangmingsheng and breaks through the battle. This Mingsheng is really accomplished in the formation. When he breaks the array, he has a clear eye and some means. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, these methods are childish and ridiculous. If he wasn''t here, he would have broken this array with Ming Sheng''s array attainments. However, array Lei would not have broken this array even if he had broken it for 100 years by means of Mingsheng. However, Chen Yu doesn''t stop Mingsheng from doing anything else. Instead, he just watches quietly. At the same time, he starts the Baimai sky arrow array. When Mingsheng and others break the array, that is, when they see the king of hell. Mingsheng did not know how great a crisis was waiting for them. Because of the array, he even blinded the perception of the two emperors Wu, and did not feel that the danger was coming. Mingsheng''s method is not vulgar. After more than an hour, he finally breaks a corner of the array. Of course, this is also the reason why Chen Yu intended. Otherwise, Mingsheng would like to break a corner of the array, which would not have been possible in ten days and a half months. Chen Yu doesn''t want to wait so long, so he helps Mingsheng secretly. Even so, Mingsheng took more than an hour to break a corner of the array. When Mingsheng breaks a corner of the array, Chen Lei and others appear in front of Mingsheng and others. "Well?" When they see Chen Lei and others, Mingsheng and the other two Wudi can''t help but be stunned and are immediately overjoyed. Mingsheng knows that being able to see the other side''s figure proves that his method of breaking the battle is correct. At this time, Mingji looks at Chen Lei and others with a gloomy face, and says in a cold voice, "listen to the people inside. Open the array quickly. We can also make you die a little happier. Otherwise, after we break the array, I will turn this holy valley into a real hell. You will never want to try that taste." Another Emperor Wu, who also threatened Chen Lei and others to close the array immediately and surrender, could give them a decent way to die. Even if they threatened to surrender, the two emperors of the Ming family did not leave a way for the people in the Spirit Valley. It can be seen how overbearing these people are. Chen Lei and others sneer at the threat from the two emperors of the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, they will not surrender. The two Emperor Wu of the Ming family just made an appearance. Seeing that all the people in the valley did not surrender, they did not persuade them. Instead, they directly started to attack. According to the instructions of Mingsheng, they made full efforts to attack Chen FA''s weakness. In this attack, all the powers of the two great emperors of Wu were collected. The whole array was shaking constantly. Under normal circumstances, the two great emperors of Wu could not threaten this array. You know, this array has the power of hundreds of spiritual veins. However, this time, it is different. Chen Yu deliberately lets Mingsheng break a corner of the array. The big array is no longer perfect. The two emperors of Wu attack together, which makes the array crumble. Seeing that their attacks were effective, the two emperors were even more excited than beating chicken blood. Without the command of Mingsheng, the two Emperors tried their best to attack the big array. "Boom The array shakes again, which is much more severe than the last one. Obviously, if you go on at such a speed, I''m afraid that if you don''t persist for several times, the array will be completely destroyed. "Ha ha ha ha ha, you scumbags have stopped the emperor for such a long time. After this array is broken, I will plant all of you on the stake and see with my own eyes that your blood is drained to death..." Emperor Wudi of the Ming Dynasty laughed when he saw that the formation was about to break down. He deliberately created an atmosphere of terror and wanted to make everyone in the array feel scared. This is what Emperor Wu likes most.The other Emperor Wu, with the same grim face, wasted more than 20 days here. You know, a Emperor Wu''s time is extremely precious. Killing all these people is not enough to make up for the time they wasted. Chen Yu looks at the dead. He looks at these guys outside the valley. They all have a way to die. It''s not a pity to kill them. At first, Chen Yu is still compassionate and doesn''t want to kill people. However, these people outside are very angry and will kill them all at once. Their hands are full of blood, which makes Chen Yu completely determined. At the thought of this, Chen Yu is no longer soft hearted and hesitant. He makes a few seals. Suddenly, hundreds of spiritual veins in the whole holy valley are all activated. At this moment, the spiritual veins of tens of miles are in full bloom. The aura rises into the sky and turns into dazzling light, covering the sky. At this moment, countless divine lights turned into a thousand huge arrows. These 1000 huge arrows, emitting a towering killing machine, arranged in the air, aimed at the people of the Ming family outside the valley. These 1000 huge arrows seem to have the power of killing the Buddha. At the moment of sending out the murderous opportunity, all the people in the Ming family were shocked. Dozens of Wuzu level strong men were all weak in their legs and feet, and their faces turned white, and they were extremely afraid. The other two emperors of Wu, though better, were not much better. You know, the killing intentions of these 1000 arrows were almost all aimed at the two emperors. As for the others, they were only affected. Mingsheng, however, was stupefied. He was scared to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 At this moment, Mingsheng has the idea of crashing to death. How can there be an attack array, and how can an attack array be so hidden? Mingsheng knows clearly about this holy valley. It is a place where hundreds of veins gather together, and it has endless aura. If you set up an array and rely on the aura here, he is confident that he can withstand the attack of the top powerful of Emperor Wu. Of course, it needs enough time to manage and arrange. If you set up an array that can resist the attack of Emperor Wu''s top strongmen, according to Mingsheng''s estimation, it will take at least 1000 years to make it. However, even if it takes thousands of years, it''s worth it. You know, what place can be safer than the one that can resist the attack from the top of Emperor Wu? Mingsheng already had a plan in mind. Once he conquered this holy Valley, he would ask his family at all costs to take it down as his private fiefdom. As long as we can get this holy Valley down, he will be confident that in a thousand years'' time, he will develop a huge force which is not weaker than his own clan. At that time, what a prestige it will be. However, how can there be an attack array and when the attack array was laid? He has clearly checked it. There is no trace of the attack array at all. For a moment, countless questions arise in Mingsheng''s mind. It''s a pity that Chen Yu can''t give him any chance to explain any doubts. He directly destroys the array. Thousands of huge light arrows send out a numbing whistling sound. They fly out in an instant and attack the two emperors of the Ming family and dozens of warriors. These two emperors and dozens of warriors felt the danger at the first time. Without any delay, they used the most powerful means of their own defense. However, it didn''t work at all. Dozens of Wuzu level warriors broke into pieces one after another at the first time of light arrow attack, turning into blood rain and destroying spirits and spirits. Although Mingsheng''s array attainments are high, their accomplishments are not as good as those of other Wuzu level strongmen, and they are completely wiped out in countless lightarrows at the first time. Only two strong men at the level of Emperor Wu are still struggling to support them. Naturally, these two powerful men at the level of Emperor Wu had several or even dozens of life-saving tools in their hands. At this time of life and death, they all used them without hesitation. It''s a pity that in the face of the most powerful hundred pulse sky arrow array, any defense tools are almost the same as paper. These two great emperors of Wu just insisted on a few decades of rest, and then screamed. They were completely killed by the hundred pulse sky arrow array and turned into blood fog. The spirits did not escape, and the spirits disappeared. At this time, Zhang Fu and others look at Chen Yu with a shocked look in their faces. They are shocked. None of them thought that Chen Yu was so terrible that he destroyed two powerful men of Emperor Wu level by his array. However, Chen Yu ignores the worship of Zhang Fu and other people with a look of fear. He steals out of the valley and takes away their booty. After that, Chen Lei arranges Zhang Fu and others to evacuate. Obviously, it is not suitable to stay here any longer. After Zhang Fu and others have packed up all the Lingshi and other materials mined from Linggu, they leave Linggu and rush to the imperial capital of Baofu state at the request of Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, remains in the valley. The reason why Chen Yu stays is that he wants to set up a large array in the valley to protect it. You know, this holy Valley has a rare terrain in the world. Even Mingsheng can see it. This is a treasure land. How can Chen Yu not see it. However, it is not time to develop this holy Valley in a large scale. Faced with the threat of the Ming family, this holy valley will not be able to survive sooner or later. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to hide this holy Valley first, and then develop it when the Yongjun palace has enough strength to keep it in the future. Now, it is only possible for this one to be covered for a while. In the next few decades, Chen Yu set up a mysterious array near this holy valley. This big array is incomparable in power. It can be said that it is impossible to find the clue of this big array without the array attainments above the master. Even if you have the knowledge of the Supreme Master''s array, it is impossible to break this array. It''s ten percent of such a big mysterious array. I''m afraid no one can break the array except Chen Yu. The mysterious sky array, which has no ability to attack or defend, is a first-class magic array. After being laid down, no one can find the specific location of the holy valley. After that, Chen Ling Gu left. However, during the period of Chen Yu''s setting up the crazy sky array, the whole Ming family has almost turned upside down. The Ming family''s action against Yongjun Wangfu failed completely. Not only that, but also a huge loss, a total of two Wudi, forty-five Wuzu level strongmen, and a master level master of the array. In addition, there is also a Emperor Wu, that is, the emperor of Ming Chuan, whose spirit of martial arts has been defeated. It can be said that his talent has almost been abandoned. It will take at least hundreds of years to recuperate.Such a huge loss has been rare in the Ming family for nearly a hundred years. It can be said that this action really hit the Ming family in the face. This let the top of the Ming family, incomparably angry, the Ming family has never suffered such a loss. For a moment, the whole senior level of the Ming family was discussing how to retaliate. At this time, the high-level of the Ming family, almost a pot of porridge, are discussing how to find this face back. "It''s too bad for my Ming family. In any case, Chen Lei and Yongjun''s Palace should pay the price." Said one of the elders. Today, the master of the Ming family is in seclusion. Many of the elders of the Supreme Court do not care about the world. Now the Council of elders is in charge of the whole Ming family. This time, even the big elders in the Presbyterian Council were stirred up to discuss this matter. "We have already had contact with Baofu state. The emperor of Baofu state has an extremely tough attitude this time, and he does not agree to hand over Chen Yu." Another elder informs the other elders about the progress of the matter. After the failure of the action, the Ming family, in the name of the Presbyterian Council, pressed the emperor of Baofu to hand over Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian. However, the response this time was extremely tough. The emperor of Baofu not only did not intend to make friends with others, but also threatened the Ming family not to act in Baofu''s country. He even gave such a condition that the powerful person of Emperor Wu of the Ming family was not allowed to enter the capital of Baofu state. Once the current powerful person of Wudi level entered, he was immediately arrested and expelled. As for the emperor''s practice, the top officials of the Ming family were so angry that they even wanted to kill the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 However, today''s Ming family can''t afford to offend Baofu state. The strength of Baofu state is better than that of Ming family. However, this is only temporary. This time, if the master of Ming family can break through the realm and reach the realm of Emperor Wu, he will immediately open up some elders'' ideas. Yes, the state of Baofu restricts their masters of Ming family. Then, what can''t come to Ming, can''t you come to dark, can''t you play yin? On the one hand, Ming family can''t come to Ming Chen Yu has rich experience and means emerge in endlessly. In short, no matter what means are used, Chen Yu must pay the due price. "Well, elder mingxinhe, you are fully responsible for this matter. You must make Chen Yu bear a heavy price." The elder heard that the elder''s suggestion was very effective, so he directly ordered the general to say. "No problem. I will let Chen Yu know how wrong it is to offend my Ming family." Mingxinhe elder agreed to come down and took over the job. Later, the elder announced that the meeting was over. The whole Ming family had a lot of things to do. Chen Yu''s affair was just a small matter. It would be enough for an elder to take charge of it. At this time, Chen Lei returns to the imperial capital of Baofu state and meets Princess Qianqian again. Seeing Chen Lei''s safe return, Princess Qianqian''s heart is hanging, and she finally puts it down. But Chen Lei, after seeing Princess Qianqian this time, his heartstrings tremble violently. There is always an impulse to hold Princess Qianqian into his arms and love her wantonly. However, Chen Lei calms down his mind and talks with Princess Qianqian about the current situation. Due to the oppression of the Ming family, most of the industries in Yongjun palace had to be temporarily abandoned or closed. Only some industries in the capital of Baofu were still in operation. However, in this way, the income of the Yongjun palace was reduced by at least 70%, and the whole Yongjun mansion was in short supply. However, the finance of the whole Yongjun palace can still be maintained for a period of time, but it will not last long if we do not want to open source other ways. In a short period of time, the industry outside the capital of Baofu can not operate. Only in the capital of Baofu, can we think of some ways. Chen Yu has a lot of good ideas in his mind about starting some industries and earning spirit stones. Unfortunately, his spirit sea has been sealed. There is no way for him to make alchemy, utensils and symbols. Even if he has opened some new shops, he has no competition. Chen Yu has to let Princess Qianqian maintain it for the time being. Under the name of Yongjun''s mansion, there are some shops for pills and refining utensils. But now all the pressure is on these shops. The income of these shops can''t support the expenditure of the whole palace. Princess Qianqian used to think that, as the heir to the title, she must be very powerful and could give orders at will. However, after being in this position, she found that it was not the same as what she had imagined. There was no sense of authority. Everything was complicated all day long, and there was almost no time for sleeping, let alone time for practice. For a time, Princess Qianqian had some ideas to beat the drum. Chen Yu is a natural comforter. After all, if he really wants to give up, then all his previous efforts will be wasted. Princess Qianqian leans on Chen Lei''s arms, puts her head on Chen Lei''s shoulder, and says: "elder brother Chen, I feel very tired for a while." To tell the truth, this period of time, Qianqian is really tired, and there is no one to discuss, there is no rely on, this feeling, let Qianqian heart and mind are tired. Chen Yu can feel Princess Qianqian''s mood, gently hugs Princess Qianqian and says, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." Princess Qianqian relaxed and fell asleep with her eyes closed. Chen Yu is holding such a beautiful woman, but the beauty is not defenseless against him. Although she still insists on her psychology, she betrays him physically. In her sleep, Princess Qianqian''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face was covered with a smile of great satisfaction and happiness. This time, she slept with incomparable peace of mind, which was more comfortable and safe than ever before. In the morning of the next day, Princess Qianqian wakes up. Facing such temptation, Chen Yu can''t help it. He starts the fire again, attacks the city and plunders the land, and kills Princess Qianqian to the ground, panting and begging for mercy. Outside the room, Zhuer girl''s face was flushed. She came to ask Princess Qianqian to get up today, and she had many things to report. However, she heard the news. For a moment, Zhu Er''s face was as red as a burning cloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Finally, in Princess Qianqian''s begging for mercy, Chen Yu lets her go. And at this time, Princess Qianqian also knew that Zhu Er was outside and said, "bamboo, what''s up, come in and report." Bamboo nodded and pushed the door in. In the room, sending out a light after the breath of cross, so that Zhu Er is more red, all over hot. When Princess Qianqian sees zhu''er, she naturally understands that zhu''er has heard everything. However, what about it? In the future, zhu''er will marry with her, and sooner or later she will be Chen Yu''s. Moreover, Princess Qianqian has thoroughly learned Chen Yu''s power. She knows that she can''t satisfy Chen Yu on her own. Naturally, she wants to find someone to share her pressure. Zhu Er is the most suitable candidate. Zhu''er also knows the meaning of Princess Qianqian, which is also the most perfect destination for the maid in Baofu state. When zhu''er looks at Chen Yu, she can''t help but think of the sound she heard just now. "Zhu''er, if you have anything to do, please report it first." Princess Qianqian said to zhu''er. Zhu Er nodded, took back his thoughts and said, "princess, attach the horse..." Now that Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian have married each other, it is natural for them to match each other. The chief of Qianqian County said: "zhu''er, you can call Chen Lei the eldest brother or the prime minister. Don''t mention the name of horse." After hearing the words of Princess Qianqian, Zhu Er nodded and said, "elder brother Chen..." Let Zhu Er call Chen Yu Xiang Gong now, but Zhu Er can''t shout it out. Chen Yu nods and says, "bamboo, is there anything important?" Zhu''er said: "yes, princess, elder brother Chen, it is like this. In recent days, our industry in the imperial capital has been greatly squeezed. Other stores have all united against us. In addition, we have several shopkeepers who have been poached by the other party at a high price. They have suffered heavy losses. I would like to ask the princess to make a decision." After hearing zhu''er''s words, Princess Qianqian''s face became solemn and said: "find out which family''s hands are moving? Who are they behind?" Now, after a period of experience, Princess Qianqian has already had the ability and shrewdness of a strong woman. As soon as she listened to zhu''er''s report, she immediately grasped the key point. Zhu''er nodded and said, "I know, behind these shop forces, there are four main shops: the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the prince Heng''s house and the Luo Hou''s house. They almost joined forces to suppress us." Both the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince have suffered from Chen Yu in the magic heaven and the last competition. Chen Yu, on the other hand, belongs to Princess Qianqian. They are not Chen Yu''s opponents in the battle. Naturally, they have to find ways to find them in other aspects. To join hands and use the power of Commerce to crack down on the industry of prefectures and princesses is only the most trivial means. What''s more, the Ming family stirred up the flames and added fuel to the flames. It can be said that the property of the whole Yongjun palace was greatly damaged. Princess Qianqian also slightly frowned. What the other side used could be regarded as a conspiracy. He didn''t violate any rules. He suppressed the industry of Yongjun Palace by pure commercial means. Obviously, he couldn''t be the rival of these joint forces. Sooner or later, he would be crushed. Once all the industries in the imperial capital of the Yongjun palace went bankrupt, and the industries outside the imperial capital were temporarily closed down because of the suppression of the Ming family. In this way, the Yongjun palace would completely decline and break through without attack. This plan is not without poison, but there is no good way to break it. At this time, the other party''s wanzongquanquan is to press people down with pressure, that is, to force the Yongjun palace to a dead end. For a moment, Princess Qianqian doesn''t have a good way. She looks at Chen Yu. At this time, zhu''er said: "princess, this time, these big chambers of Commerce organized a grand alchemy meeting, and sent us an invitation card for us to participate." Before Chen Yu can figure out what to do, zhu''er says again. At the same time, he has an extra gold stamping invitation card in his hand. Princess Qianqian takes a look at the invitation and hands it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at it. There are more than ten famous forces in the imperial capital. They jointly organized this alchemy meeting. Although it is said that they are exchanging alchemy skills, all the discerning people can see that it is mainly aimed at the Yongjun palace. Among the many industries of the imperial capital, Yongjun Wangfu takes pills as the most important one, which brings the largest profits and profits. Otherwise, where would Zhuer have such a rare prescription as Longyuan Bushen Decoction? However, now, Lingye hall, which is under the name of Yongjun palace, and several famous alchemists have been poached by other forces. Sending Danshi to participate in the alchemy meeting will surely suffer humiliation from several forces. Finally, the whole emperor can''t raise his head. At that time, the business of Lingye hall will be even worse and lose all its customers Yuan, at that time, can really go back to heaven."What to do?" Zhu''er is full of water. His big clear eyes look at Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian. Since then, zhu''er has been exhausted. Chen Yu said, "come on, zhu''er, tell me more about the present situation of Lingye hall." Zhu Er nods and tells Chen Yu about Lingye hall in detail. After listening to zhu''er''s words, Chen Yu realizes that Lingye hall has reached such a level. Before that, Lingye hall was also one of the top ten elixir shops in the imperial capital of Baofu state. However, since this period of time, it has been suppressed by several powerful shops. At the same time, Lingye hall has also lost a lot of material input, making life difficult and business plummeting. In the past, there were three alchemy masters in Lingye hall. With the unique pills made by these three alchemy masters, their business declined, but they were still barely able to maintain. However, during this period of time, all three alchemy masters were poached by their opponents at a high price. Nowadays, there are few pills available in Lingye hall, even some unique spirit herbs, When the goods are sold out, they will be sold out. "Zhu''er, tell them these forces that we will participate in the alchemy meeting." After listening to zhu''er''s introduction, Chen Yu thinks deeply and says to zhu''er. "Elder brother Chen, if we lose in the alchemy meeting, we will be totally defeated and have no strength to turn over." After listening to Chen Yu''s decision, Zhu Er says in a hurry. "It''s OK. Just do what I say. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem." Chen Yu says with confidence. "Zhu Er, listen to elder brother Chen." Qian Qian princess this time, also says softly. Seeing Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian saying so, Zhu Er nods and goes back to these forces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 After Zhu Er leaves, Princess Qianqian nestles in Chen Lei''s arms and asks, "are you sure, sir?" Chen Yu''s hand also wanders through the ups and downs of Princess Qianqian, and says, "don''t worry, this time, I must let them steal chicken and not be eroded rice, which will shake the reputation of Lingye hall. In addition, I have some loot here. You can take it as an emergency." Since she broke that relationship with Princess Qianqian, Princess Qianqian is naturally her own. Chen Yu is even more interested in it. She gives all the storage rings that she got from killing two Emperor Wu and dozens of powerful Wuzu level people in the Linggu to Princess Qianqian to use to tide over the current difficulties. Among these storage rings, the booty is not cheap and priceless, which is enough to make the Yongjun palace pass through the most difficult period. Princess Qianqian sees Chen Lei without hesitation and takes out such a huge trophy. She is very moved. She falls in the arms of array Lei and says: "it''s very kind of you, sir." After that, Princess Qianqian takes the initiative to kiss and please Chen Lei, and uses all means to make Chen Yu enjoy himself. Princess Qianqian can only express her gratitude to Chen Lei by using this method. Chen Yu did not expect that once Princess Qianqian opened up, she would be so passionate that he would enjoy more than any emperor in the world. He was indulged in gentleness and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time. They were tired of being together for nearly half a day before they got dressed and went outside. "Zhuer..." Princess Qianqian used to shout, and wanted to tell Zhu Er to do something, but he didn''t get a response. "Hasn''t Zhu Er come back yet?" Princess Qianqian called a maid and asked. "Back to the princess, Miss Zhu Er has not come back yet." Replied the maid. Princess Qianqian frowned and felt a bad feeling in her heart. She took out the communication token and called zhu''er, but she couldn''t get any response. For a moment, Princess Qianqian was a little flustered. Zhu''er is definitely in trouble. Otherwise, she won''t go back home for such a long time. Similarly, she will never fail to respond to her summons. Princess Qianqian tells Chen Yu about the situation. After hearing this, Chen Yu also attaches great importance to it and says, "don''t worry. I''ll go to find zhu''er immediately." After that, Chen Lei leaves the Yongjun palace and goes to look for zhu''er. As soon as Chen Lei leaves the Yongjun palace, he goes straight to the holy medicine Pavilion. Because Chen Lei knows that this alchemy meeting is initiated by the organization of the holy medicine Pavilion, and behind the holy medicine Pavilion, it is the sixth prince who is supporting it. The invitation was sent to the Yongjun Palace by the Shengyao Pavilion. Zhu''er wanted to reply to the Yongjun Palace''s opinions, and he also wanted to come to the Shengyao pavilion to reply. In fact, zhu''er can send a servant to do such a thing. However, because Chen Yu has promised to send someone else to do it, zhu''er is not at ease, so he goes to the holy medicine Pavilion in person. It''s just that this kind of thing, according to reason, should be over soon. However, Zhu Er didn''t come back for such a long time. Obviously, something went wrong. If Chen Yu wants to find zhu''er, he should first come to the holy medicine pavilion to find clues. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the elixir Pavilion. After coming to the Shengyao Pavilion, Chen Yu is relieved because he has already felt the smell of bamboo, which is in the backyard of the Shengyao Pavilion. For some time, Chen Yu has refined a concentric jade pendant for zhu''er and Qianqian because he is afraid of danger or missing. Although Chen Yu''s spirit sea has been sealed, it is impossible to refine high-level treasures and pills. However, ordinary pills and precious utensils are not affected, but they can not be refined. This concentric jade pendant is not so complicated. It is just a treasure that can sense each other''s orientation and breath. Chen Yu can refine it without using the power of divine consciousness. After perceiving the smell of zhu''er, Chen Yu''s mental arithmetic is half put down. As long as zhu''er is still alive, that''s OK. However, Chen Yu can feel that zhu''er seems to be in trouble. Chen Yu''s face turns cold. These people have done too much. Do you really think that Yongjun palace is so easy to bully? Thinking of this, Chen Yu walks directly to the backyard of the medicine hall. "Stop, who are you? Dare to break into the holy medicine hall without permission. The backyard is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter it." Seeing Chen Yu rush towards the backyard of the holy medicine hall, two guards, one left and one right, appear in front of Chen Yu, blocking his way. "Get out of here At this time, Chen Yu is not in the mood to entangle with these guards. If he is a little late, zhu''er will be harmed, and his conscience will be troubled all his life. "What a arrogant boy, how dare you behave here? Kneel down for me." A guard yells and slaps Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s breath at this time is nothing more than a martial saint''s land. The two guards did not put Chen Yu in their eyes. When they saw that Chen Yu was so arrogant, one of them directly took the action."Bang!" There is a loud noise. The guard who gives Chen Yu a hand doesn''t even respond. Chen Yu cuts him in the neck with one hand. He falls to the ground with a thump in front of his eyes. "Boy, you dare to hurt people and die." Seeing this, another guard is in a hurry. Just as the spirit of the martial arts is about to be released, a huge fist appears in front of his eyes. The fist is rapidly enlarged in front of his eyes. He only feels a great pain coming from him, and he is immediately put down by Chen Yu. "Kill!" At this time, the shopkeeper, the clerks and the guests in the holy medicine hall were in a great turmoil. Although there were some accomplishments among these people, their accomplishments were not high, so they naturally became flustered. However, Chen Yu ignores the shopkeepers and clerks in the shop and goes straight into the backyard. At this time, however, in the backyard, several martial artists heard the news and rushed to Chen Lei one by one. These martial artists are the guardians of the holy medicine hall. Their accomplishments are not weak. They are usually around the third or fourth floor of Wuzu territory. This kind of strength can be said to be extremely luxurious to protect a pill shop. Moreover, most people in the whole capital of Baofu Kingdom also know that this holy medicine hall is an industry under the name of the sixth prince. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to come here to do wild things. These courtyard guards are enough to maintain the safety of this place. But this time, they meet Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is eager to save people. When he sees these guards coming, he turns into an electric light and inserts them into the formation of these guards. His hands are like electricity, and he claps them out in succession. All these guards are knocked out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 At this time, in a room in the backyard of the holy medicine hall, a young man with an obscene face was looking at zhu''er, and said in a loud voice, "you are crying. Even if you call your throat broken, it''s useless. Today, I''m going to pick your pistils. None of the women I like can escape from my palm." At this time, zhu''er shrank in the corner of the bed, her whole body was tied up in all kinds of clothes, and her eyes were all flustered. She didn''t expect that there would be such a disaster when she came to send a letter. She had made up her mind. In a moment, as long as the person in front of her dared to move her, she would immediately bite her tongue and commit suicide. The young man, looking at Zhu Er, reaches out and grabs at Zhu Er''s towering chest. Zhu Er saw that it was hard to escape. As soon as he closed his eyes and bit his teeth, he was ready to bite his tongue and commit suicide. "Bang!" Just then, suddenly, the door of the room is kicked, and Chen Yu''s figure appears at the door. "Brother Chen!" After seeing this figure, zhu''er cries out in surprise. At the moment of seeing Chen Yu''s figure, zhu''er feels incomparable security and doesn''t know how to be afraid any more. "Who are you? Do you dare to disturb my young master''s interest? Come here and cut this unruly thing to death." The young master''s interest is destroyed by Chen Yu. He becomes angry and cries out. After a while, several figures come from all directions, appear around the small building and fight against Chen Yu. Each of these figures has the eight or nine levels of cultivation of Wuzu, which can be regarded as a very powerful master. To have such a strong man as a guard, the identity of this young man is obviously not ordinary. Chen Yu sees these guards coming at him. As soon as the guards attack, they are merciless. They are dedicated to kill Chen Yu and rush to kill him. Chen Yu hums coldly. He also sends out endless killing opportunities. His body is like a ghost. In a flash, he turns into several illusions. Each of them meets a guard. "Bang bang bang!" After a few muffled sounds, the guards flew out directly, spewing blood from their mouths and noses, and fell heavily on the ground, with no breath. "Who are you to kill my bodyguard?" At this time, the young man is still a little confused about the situation. He points to Chen Yu''s nose and says insolently. "Pa!" Chen Yu swings his palm in the air and slaps it on the young man''s face. He immediately makes him fly with his big teeth. The whole person also flies out and hits the wall directly, making a big hole in the wall. "Who are you, dare to beat me, believe me or not to destroy your nine clans..." The young man is stunned by Chen Yu''s slap. He climbs up from the ground and threatens Chen Yu vaguely. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the boy at all. Instead, he goes to zhu''er, saves him, holds him in his arms and walks outside. At this time, countless warriors swarm into the backyard and surround Chen Yu. When the young man sees so many people, his courage suddenly gets stronger. He straightens up, points to Chen Yu and says, "boy, put down the man to me, and then he will abolish his cultivation and kowtow to make amends. I can also consider leaving a whole body for you. Otherwise, I will surely level your nine clans and leave no chicken or dog." This young man has no children and is extremely arrogant. "Go away!" Chen Yu''s eyebrows are inverted, and his body exudes a strong evil spirit. He makes a big drink. This young man feels the evil spirit from Chen Yu. For a moment, he feels as if he is in the hell of Shura. He only feels that he is surrounded by endless murderous intentions. His mind is suddenly robbed, and he sits on the ground with a thump. A sense of dampness comes from his pants. He is actually drunk by Chen Yu and is scared to urinate. All the martial artists around him have the accomplishments of Wuzu state, and they have a keen perception. They can''t help but shake their heads a little. This young man is really a bit of a waste. If he is not from a good family background, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to him. This young man also feels his embarrassment, and his shame is hard to stop. Just now, he did not hold back. There is no way out. The killing intention of Chen Yu''s drinking is too strong, which directly breaks his psychological defense line. This young man, of course, is extremely angry. With shame and indignation, it can be said that if there is a gap on the ground, he is afraid to get into it immediately. "Go on, you all give me, give him up, I will make him kneel at my feet." This young man, almost hysterical, yells nervously and orders these warriors to attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu is unmoved. He looks at these warriors coldly and says, "you''d better not force me to do it. I don''t want to kill people. However, if anyone dares to provoke me, I don''t mind sending them to hell." Chen Yu''s words are very insipid, but they have a strong deterrent force. Although the number of fighters around them is superior, they only dare to stand in front of Chen Yu, but no one dares to fight against them.These people have heard of Chen Yu''s strength. They don''t know anything like that ignorant and fearless youth. What they have received now is to stop Chen Yu, not to fight against him. As for the young man, he has no right to command them. Naturally, they will not provoke Chen Yu because of his words. At this time, several stewards of the holy medicine hall come over and look at Chen Yu. For a moment, they don''t know what to do. "Mr. Chen, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. I think everyone should step back and not investigate. What do you think?" A steward looks at Chen Yu and says carefully. "What? If you don''t investigate, how can it be possible? How can you let him go? He killed eight of my guards. Are my eight guards dead in vain?" Chen Yu hasn''t made a statement yet, but the teenager jumps three feet high and says in a loud voice. Obviously, this teenager can''t and doesn''t want to let Chen Yu go. Chen Yu, on the other hand, looks at several shopkeepers and says lightly: "misunderstanding, is there such a misunderstanding method? Otherwise, after a few days, I will take the wives and daughters of several shopkeepers to lianyue building. How about such misunderstanding?" "Chen Yu, don''t push forward. We''ve already made a great concession. What else do you want?" Another shopkeeper gives a big drink and asks Chen Yu. These people don''t think it''s a big deal to catch Zhu Er and let the teenager play with it. They don''t know how many times they have done it, and none of them has had an accident. This time, they are beaten directly by Chen Lei, which is too bullying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 After hearing the manager''s words, the young man immediately exclaimed, "what, he is Chen Yu. It''s really hard to find any place to find. It''s no effort to come here. Why are you still in a daze? Go ahead and tear Chen Yu into pieces. I''ll reward you a lot." However, although this young man yells joyfully, but actually does not have a person to come forward, all stand still. "Why, you can''t be deaf. I''m here to kill Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu is in front of you. You dare not do anything. With such an attitude, you still want to cooperate with our Ming family. I tell you, you can''t dream." The teenager looked at several shopkeepers and said arrogantly. "Ming family?" Chen Lei hears that the young man reports to his family, but he doesn''t realize that he is actually a member of the Ming family. However, he is not very clear about his position in the Ming family. However, judging from the juvenile''s behavior style, his status in the Ming family is absolutely not low. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant and arrogant. Several shopkeepers took a look at the young man, one by one secretly scolded the young man for his lack of eyesight and could not see the situation clearly. You know, these shopkeepers are quite familiar with Chen Yu''s strength. Chen Yu''s fighting power can kill ordinary Emperor Wu. Although there are many of them now, there are no strong men at the rank of Emperor Wu. That is to say, with Chen Yu''s fighting power, they can be swept away. Now, they dare to clamour for the capture of Chen Yu. It''s really an old man who has been hanged and is impatient to live. "Master Ming, don''t be angry for a while. It needs to be considered for a long time." A shopkeeper said to the boy and motioned him to say less. "It''s just a Chen Yu. It''s frightening to you. Let''s go together. I don''t believe Chen Yu can turn the sky." However, the teenager didn''t know what to do by looking at his eyes. He ignored the other meanings in the manager''s words and said out loud. The shopkeeper sighed. He didn''t understand why the Ming family sent such a straw bag to work. It was just a matter of insufficient success and more than failure. He killed himself, and others tried to persuade him, but he could not persuade him at all. See this shopkeeper no longer speak, the young master again to the public order: "everybody give me up." However, these people are still indifferent and joking. The young Ming family doesn''t know Chen Yu''s terror, but they know it clearly. Who dares to provoke Chen Yu? If Chen Yu is really angered at this time, Chen Yu really dares to kill him. "Listen, you must give me an account of today''s affairs, or you will wait for my revenge." Chen Yu drops a word coldly. Then, as a ghost, he appears directly behind the young Ming family. With one hand, he faints and pinches him under his arm. Then, he is in a flash and disappears completely. These shopkeepers want to stop him. However, with their strength, they can''t stop Chen Yu. They can only watch Chen Yu save zhu''er and take away the young master of Ming family. "It''s a matter of great importance. You and I can''t decide. I think we''d better report to the sixth Prince immediately." A shopkeeper, directly to the other several people suggested. Several other shopkeepers, nodded, and then, several people jointly, will happen here, report to the sixth prince. At this time, Chen Lei returns to the Yongjun palace with zhu''er and the young man from the Ming family. After returning to the Yongjun palace, Chen Yu asks Zhu Er to change his clothes, have a rest and suppress his surprise. Then, he throws the young man into his cell and begins to extort confessions. This young man has no guts at all. Chen Yu just uses a few small tricks, and the young man uses everything he knows. Through the young man''s confession, Chen Lei understands that this young man is the grandson of the Ming Xinhe elder. Ming Xinhe was specially arranged to deal with Chen Lei by the great elder of the Ming family. As long as he can kill Chen Lei, or capture him alive and send him back to the Ming family, he can mobilize any strong person below the third level of Emperor Wu, and can mobilize huge resources, which can be said to be a high power. This time, the Ming Xinhe sent his grandson Ming Liuyun to Baofu state to meet with the sixth prince. He was discussing how to further suppress the Yongjun palace, thus leading to Chen Lei and killing him. However, such a small matter, Ming Liuyun has not done well. This is the first day Ming Liuyun came to Baofu country today. It is not easy for him to find the sixth prince. He must be introduced by several shopkeepers of the holy medicine hall to see the sixth prince. In the process, Ming Liuyun sees zhu''er, who comes to reply to the invitation. For a moment, his color heart rises. He secretly instructs a shopkeeper to tie him up. This shopkeeper naturally knows the identity of Ming Liuyun. He is the direct grandson of an elder of the Ming family. It can be said that he is extremely respected. Since he has such a requirement, he agrees and binds zhu''er.In the view of the shopkeeper, zhu''er is just a maid of Yongjun''s mansion. There are six princes behind them, not to mention a maid of Qianqian''s mansion. They dare to move. Therefore, the shopkeeper did not hesitate to take down zhu''er, which triggered the subsequent events. Chen Yu also asks about some things about Ming Liuyun. However, Ming Liuyun is a bag of grass. He is proficient in eating, drinking, and playing. He knows nothing about some affairs in the Ming family, and asking questions is useless. However, this Ming Liuyun came here with a task, that is, to cooperate with the sixth prince to suppress all aspects of the Yongjun palace. We must thoroughly suppress the strength of Yongjun Wangfu and let Yongjun Wangfu decline completely. For this purpose, Ming Liuyun brought a large amount of resources and spirit stones. He wanted to use these resources and spirit stones with the sixth prince to comprehensively suppress the Yongjun palace and completely defeat the Yongjun palace. At this time, all these spiritual stones and resources have become Chen Yu''s booty. Chen Yu carefully inspects these spirit stones and resources, and finds that they are astronomical, enough to consume the whole Yongjun palace for more than three years. Naturally, Chen Yu does not hesitate to accept this unexpected gain. He also imprisons Ming Liuyun, who can''t be killed now. Chen Yu feels that he should be able to extract a lot of benefits from this mingliuyun. If he doesn''t squeeze the last trace of bone marrow from mingliuyun, he feels sorry for himself. At this time, the sixth prince, who has been jointly reported by several shopkeepers, loses his temper. He has no idea that Chen Yu has captured the contact person sent by the Ming family directly, which makes him unable to explain to the Ming family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 The sixth prince had already been in touch with the Ming family. The sixth Prince helped the Ming family to bring down the Yongjun palace, forcing Chen Yu into a desperate situation. The Ming family supported the sixth prince to win the throne. But now, the contact person sent by the Ming family has been robbed by Chen Yu in advance. If there is any good or bad, the relationship between the sixth Prince and the Ming family will break up at the first time. In this way, not only will the support of the Ming family be lost, but also they will have a bad relationship with the Ming family, which will create such a powerful enemy. This is not what the sixth prince wants to see. "Go, find someone to negotiate with Chen Yu and see what he wants to do before he can release mingliuyun." The sixth Prince appointed a strong man to negotiate with Chen Yu. No matter what way he tried, he would let Chen Yu hand over the man. At this time, several shopkeepers of the holy medicine hall all got together, one by one, and they were discussing things. Now, Chen Yu''s threatening words before he left worries all the shopkeepers. You know, Chen Yu can kill the existence of Emperor Wu. Although the strength of these shopkeepers of the holy medicine hall is not weak, if they can compete with Emperor Wu, they are absolutely flattered. What''s more, what they did this time is really not authentic. In the past, Yongjun mansion was also a huge thing. Only because ye Yong died in battle, all the people thought that Yongjun mansion was weak and could be bullied. However, the appearance of Chen Lei let them know that Yongjun palace was still not a bully at will. Chen Yu asks the shopkeepers to come up with an explanation. If not, he will retaliate. It can be said that they are completely frightened. "In the end, we have to solve this problem ourselves. The sixth prince will never take care of it." A shopkeeper said that Chen Yu is not a good fool. He has offended him this time. If there is not much bleeding, there is absolutely no way to deal with it. "We have to go to the door in person to see what conditions can make Chen Yu calm down." Another shopkeeper says that although these merchants have good accomplishments and have six princes as their backers, they are businessmen after all, and they are relatively timid. This time, Chen Yu grabs the handle, and what they want is how to make peace. "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe what Chen Yu can do to us?" Of course, there is also a manager who is more radical. He doesn''t think this is a big thing, nor does he think that Chen Yu dares to take them. This shopkeeper is a distant relative of the sixth prince. He usually behaves domineering. He thinks that he is related to the sixth Prince and nobody dares to provoke him. At this time, after discussion, several shopkeepers decide to send one person to Chen Yu to discuss the terms. At this time, Chen Lei comes to Zhuer''s room, and Princess Qianqian is also there. Chen Lei asks Princess Qianqian, "what''s the matter with Zhu Er?" Princess Qianqian nodded. She had checked for zhu''er just now. In addition to being frightened, there was no big obstacle. "Zhuer, I''ve caught the guy who wants to insult you. What do you want to do with him?" Chen Yu asks zhu''er that no matter how he does it, the most important thing is to let him get rid of his anger. Zhu''er said: "elder brother Chen, you can do as you like. As long as you don''t let this guy go easily, he must be taught a lesson." Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry, I will vent my anger on you." At this time, a guard comes to report that someone has come to visit Chen Yu. Chen Yu sees the invitation from the guard, glances at it and says, "please go to the East Hall." Then, Chen Yu says to the chief of Qianqian County: "Qianqian, these people are coming to me. They are the people of the sixth prince. If I go to see them, I should be able to knock out a lot of good things." Qianqian County Lord said: "good, I will not go." For such things, Princess Qianqian is not willing to participate too much. Chen Yu nods. Then he goes to the East Hall. After Chen Yu comes to the East Hall, there is already a middle-aged man standing in the East Hall. The middle-aged man''s cultivation is about the level of Wuzu, and his strength can only be regarded as average in the middle region. However, there is an arrogant look on his face. When he sees Chen Yu coming in, he opens his mouth and asks, "are you Chen Yu?" Chen Yu nods: "yes, it''s me. What can I do for you?" Chen Yu already knows that this middle-aged man is a manager of the sixth Prince''s mansion. He can be said to be a high-ranking and powerful person. His name is Yu Lishan. Yu Lishan gave Chen Lei a cold look, and said faintly, "Chen Yu, you are brave enough to catch the noble guest of the sixth prince. My manager has been ordered to come here to take away the man. If you are wise enough, you will give master Mingliu Yunming to my manager. If you don''t, you will be in danger immediately." Chen Yu sneers at the manager named Yu Lishan and says, "is this the attitude of the sixth prince to send you such a fool to ask for someone? This is your attitude. Let me hand it over immediately and play with your garlic. Go away!"Chen Yu is not polite to Yu Lishan. He scolds Yu Lishan and orders people to drive Yu Lishan away. "Chen Yu, you have to think clearly about the consequences of offending the sixth prince." Yu Lishan did not dare to start, but in the process of being driven away, it was a constant threat. "What is it?" Chen Yu takes a look at Yu Lishan, scornfully scolds him. He doesn''t pay any attention. He even offends the sixth Prince completely. He is afraid that he can''t be a general manager. He is afraid that he is used to bossing in other places. However, the Yongjun palace is not the place where he behaves wildly. Chen Yu is in a bad mood because of the arrival of the manager. He simply comes to the cell and beats mingliuyun into a pig''s head. Ming Liuyun doesn''t know where he has caused Chen Yu and suffered such a disaster. At this time, Chen Yu is just a devil in Ming Liuyun''s eyes. He thinks that once he gets out of trouble, he must retaliate a thousand times. Naturally, Chen Yu can see the trace of resentment from the bottom of his eyes. However, he doesn''t take it seriously. Mingliuyun is just a straw bag. Of course, even if it is like this, he will not let Ming Liuyun go easily. He can''t be forgiven for his daring to play bamboo. After Pang beats Ming Liuyun, Chen Yu is in a better mood. When he comes out of the prison, another guard comes to him and offers a letter of worship. This time, he is visited by several shopkeepers of the holy medicine hall. When Chen Yu thinks of the arrangement of the shopkeepers who tied up zhu''er, he is not ready to end this matter so easily. If the shopkeepers don''t come to him, he will also have to settle accounts with them. "Take the man to the East Hall." Chen Lei told the bodyguards, and then he went to the east hall to meet the shopkeepers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 In the East Hall, Chen Yu meets the shopkeepers. "I''ve met Mr. Chen." The shopkeepers are very polite to Chen Yu. As soon as they see Chen Yu, they bow down. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "since you can come to me today, it''s just an attitude to solve problems. Your behavior has already violated my bottom line. If you follow my previous temper, none of you will want to live. However, today, I will give you a way to live, and you should have your own attitude." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, several shopkeepers naturally understood the meaning of Chen Yu''s words. One of the shopkeepers said, "Mr. Chen, this is our fault. We are willing to make amends and apologize. We have discussed with each other, and we took out a million pieces of inferior spirit stones as a little token of our offending Zhuer girl. What do you think of Mr. Chen?" "A million lower spirit stones?" Chen Yu frowns, sneers and says, "are you sending off the beggars, or do you think your lives are worth a million pieces of inferior spirit stone?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the faces of several shopkeepers change. To tell the truth, these one million pieces of inferior spirit stones are not too few. Such a million pieces of inferior spirit stones are enough to buy a thousand yellow flower girls. Moreover, zhu''er is not actually hurt. They think they have enough sincerity. However, even in this case, Chen Yu is still not satisfied, and the shopkeepers are at a loss. "I don''t know how much we''re going to give you. Mr. Chen, are you satisfied?" A shopkeeper asked carefully. Chen Lei said: "I don''t want more. If you give 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stones, and then ask the people who started to apologize to zhu''er, that''s all. Otherwise, you should be more careful when you walk in the future." "Ten million pieces of inferior spirit stone?" When these shopkeepers hear Chen Yu''s words, they are filled with resentment. They don''t want more. If they want more, they will have to. "Mr. Chen, this is a little too much. Besides, miss zhu''er has not been hurt..." Chen Yu interrupts the shopkeeper directly and says, "it''s because miss zhu''er has not been hurt, I only want you to offer 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stone. If there is any harm to zhu''er, do you think it can be solved by spirit stone Chen Yu is very angry when he speaks. Obviously, he is really angry. After feeling the evil spirit of Chen Yu, these shopkeepers fall into the ice cellar one by one. Obviously, Chen Yu is a naked threat. However, if they don''t provoke Chen Yu, it will not happen. "Well, let''s recognize the planting. We''ll give you ten million pieces of inferior spirit stones. However, we can''t do this if we want the people who started to apologize to miss zhu''er, because the one who started the attack was not us, but another shopkeeper. He is a distant relative of the sixth prince, and we can''t command him at all." These shopkeepers, at this time, would like to choose their own clean, directly told the person who started that day. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu, the man who started the operation, has already found out. The fact that the shopkeepers have now confessed to him shows that they have really given in and never dare to play tricks again. "You just need to send the spirit stone. You don''t have to worry about other things." Chen Yu says to the shopkeepers. The shopkeepers nodded and left. In the afternoon of that day, someone sent 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stone as an apology. On the next day, the shopkeepers of the holy medicine hall got the news. The distant relative of the sixth prince, the shopkeeper who started to zhu''er but refused to make an apology, was interrupted by someone the night before, and became a waste man. Not only that, but also, all the money the shopkeeper had accumulated over the years was totally wiped out. Chen Yu is the first thing in the minds of these shopkeepers. Apart from Chen Yu, no other person has the courage to fight against the distant relatives of the sixth prince. For a moment, these shopkeepers are also very lucky. They are soft to Chen Yu at the first time. Otherwise, it would be very sad to end up as a distant relative of the sixth prince. After the sixth Prince got the news, he was even more furious. When Chen Yu abandoned his distant relative, he didn''t hide his identity at all. For the sixth prince, it was a naked provocation. "Chen Yu, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. When the rehearsal of the wanzu Convention comes, I''ll see how I can deal with you." The sixth Prince is very angry, but now, he has no way to deal with Chen Yu. Finally, the sixth Prince let the housekeeper go to Yongjun palace again. This time, the housekeeper finally sees the situation clearly. In the face of Chen Yu, he is no longer proud. He is no different from a pug who sways his head and tail. This time, the housekeeper has been ordered by the sixth prince. No matter what conditions Chen Yu puts forward, he will promise him. However, there is one thing that housekeeper Yu must do for him, that is, he must redeem Ming Liuyun.You should know that mingliuyun is the communication link between the sixth Prince and the Ming family, which can not be broken. Otherwise, the loss of the sixth prince will be too great. Chen Yu also knows that the sixth Prince has made up his mind, and he doesn''t want to drive the sixth Prince crazy. In that case, the sixth Prince may do something. If it is really out of control at that time, it will be more than the gain. You know, the rabbit is anxious to bite people, not to mention a sixth prince. Therefore, after Chen Yu directly takes a large amount of money from the manager, he releases the Ming Liu Yun. Chen Yu''s bluff is hard to beat. Even the well-informed manager Yu, after listening to Chen Yu''s conditions, changes his face from white to green, from green to green, and grits his teeth again and again, and then he agrees. After taking advantage of the sixth prince, the life of Yongjun Prince''s mansion is better. There is no need to worry about it for at least three or five years. When Chen Yu hands over Ming Liuyun to the manager, he does something secretly. Although he does not pose a great threat to his life, he directly loses the normal function of a man. In the future, he can only be a eunuch. Chen Yu''s means, it can be said, is silent. Even Ming Liuyun himself does not know that he has won the move. When Ming Liuyun got his freedom, he found that he could not raise his head in any case and let out a cry of despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Mingliuyun is completely flustered. He can be said to be a starving ghost in the color. However, the most important function is not working now, which makes him feel more painful than killing him. You can think of it with your toes. Chen Yu is the only one who can make this kind of hand and foot. "Chen Yu, I will not stand up to you." It can be said that Ming Liuyun hates Chen Yu to the bone, breaks Chen Yu to pieces and frustrates his bones and ashes, but can''t let him get rid of the hatred in his heart. However, Ming Liuyun can''t help Chen Yu at all. He has to keep his hatred in his heart. If he has a chance, he will let Chen Yu experience all the torture in the world. After that, Ming Liuyun went to see the sixth Prince and reached some agreement with him. Of course, Ming Liuyun also asked the sixth prince to help him, and invited famous doctors to treat his hidden diseases. Unfortunately, Chen Yu put his hand on it. It can be said that no one can cure him. The sixth Prince invited almost all the famous doctors for Ming Liuyun. Unfortunately, after diagnosis and treatment, all of them concluded that they could not be cured ¡£ This makes mingliuyun more angry, lose his temper, the whole person''s temper becomes more and more surly, the body is covered with a layer of cold all day long, which makes people not cold and millet. The sixth prince was secretly happy to see Ming Liuyun become like this. In this way, the Ming family will spare no effort to deal with Chen Lei. This is a good thing for him. As for what Ming Liuyun will become, the sixth prince will not worry about it. All he has to ensure is that as long as Ming Liuyun is alive. The sixth Prince and others have suffered several losses in Chen Yu''s hands one after another. It can be said that they hate Chen Yu deeply. At this time, about the alchemy meeting held by the sixth Prince and others in secret, the day is getting closer and closer. Although it is said that under the pressure of Chen Yu, several shopkeepers of the holy medicine hall have offered 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stones to make amends, the alchemy conference will still be held as scheduled. You should know that the alchemy meeting was jointly controlled by the sixth prince, the prince Heng''s house, the Luo Hou''s house and the ninth Prince''s son. The shopkeepers of the holy medicine hall were only responsible for some specific affairs and major events. These shopkeepers did not have the power to make decisions. The alchemy meeting will be held as scheduled. The ultimate goal of the alchemy conference is still to suppress the Yongjun palace and lingyetang. For this point, the sixth Prince and others have never given up. In the Yongjun palace, Princess Qianqian, zhu''er and Chen Lei sit together to discuss the alchemy meeting. "Elder brother Chen, now, we don''t have any alchemy masters. In this alchemy meeting, are we defeated and our reputation destroyed?" Zhu''er, a little worried, tells Chen Yu that her main concern is this. Chen Yu looks at zhu''er and says with a smile, "who says we don''t have a master of alchemy?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, zhu''er is shocked and asks, "elder brother Chen, in this way, have you found the master of alchemy?" Chen Yu looks at zhu''er and says with a smile, "the master of alchemy is right in front of me. It''s not anyone else. It''s Zhuer you." Zhu''er was disappointed and said, "brother Chen, you are joking again. Although I know a little about alchemy, I am not even an ordinary alchemist. How can I compare with those real alchemists?" Chen Lei said: "I have a method that can immediately make zhu''er a master of alchemy. However, this method is a little unfair to zhu''er. I wonder if zhu''er can agree to it?" Zhu''er said: "I can promise anything as long as I can become a master of alchemy." Qianqian princess also said in one side: "Xianggong, in the end is what method, you just say it, there is no outsider here, don''t be so hesitant." Chen Lei looks at zhu''er and Princess Qianqian, and says, "well, since you have said so, I will say it directly. This method is called Yin Yang transmission." When zhu''er hears Chen Yu say the four words of Yin Yang transmission, Bai Nen''s little face suddenly turns into a big red cloth. After hearing this, Princess Qianqian didn''t have much reaction. She said, "so it is. What can''t be said? Originally, I wanted to let zhu''er sleep. However, there has been too much time recently, and there is no time to talk about this matter. Since Xianggong has a way to use yin-yang transmission to help zhu''er become a master of alchemy, it should not be too late Let''s do it today. Let zhu''er become the master of alchemy, and then he will be familiar with it in the past few days. He will surely be able to make a great success in the alchemy conference. How do you like it, bamboo? " Speaking of this, Princess Qianqian turned to consult zhu''er. After hearing the words of Princess Qianqian, Zhu Er said with a low voice like mosquitoes and ants: "everything is up to the command of the princess." To tell you the truth, zhu''er has long been prepared for her commitment to Chen Yu, and she is not so resistant. However, she has never thought that this day will come so soon. When Princess Qianqian heard this, she understood that zhu''er had agreed and did not oppose it. That''s it. Although Princess Qianqian can order zhu''er to do anything, she doesn''t want to force zhu''er to do anything.If zhu''er really resists Chen Yu, Princess Qianqian will never say more than half a word. However, Princess Qianqian can clearly see that zhu''er is also interested in Chen Yu. Then, this matter will naturally happen. Chen Yu''s proposal of this method is also a matter of last resort. Now that Chen Yu''s spirit sea is sealed off, it is impossible for him to impart his experience of alchemy to zhu''er. Only in this way can he pass on his experience of alchemy to zhu''er. In fact, teaching in this way will do some harm to Chen Yu. However, in order to win the alchemy meeting this time, the damage can be ignored. After discussion, Princess Qianqian retreats and leaves the room for Chen Yu and zhu''er. At this time, zhu''er''s face was still blushing, and she lowered her head. She kept twisting her clothes and didn''t say a word. Chen Yu knows that a man must take the initiative in this matter. He comes to zhu''er and gently hugs her in his arms. As soon as she is held by Chen Yu, Zhu Er''s body is stiff. However, she is very nervous when she does this for the first time. Although Chen Yu is not an old hand, he has much more experience than Zhu Er. Under the guidance of Chen Lei, Zhu Er gradually starts to cooperate with each other, and both sides are getting better. In the end, Zhu Er utters a cry of pain and is broken into by Chen Yu. The two are in perfect harmony. This time, Chen Yu not only develops zhu''er''s body, but also exerts the power of Yin-Yang and yin-yang cultivation. In this double cultivation formula, he rushes out along the weakest crack in the seal and interweaves with zhu''er''s spirit. His endless experience of alchemy has poured into the sea of Zhuer''s spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 This kind of transmission lasted until the next morning. Under the guidance of Chen Yu, zhu''er finally climbs to the top of his life. At the same time, Chen Yu''s vast experience in alchemy is also left behind. When it''s over, zhu''er is charming. When he looks at Chen Yu, his eyes are tender, almost melting Chen Yu into his eyes. After yesterday''s night, zhu''er finally understood how happy it was. After that, Chen Yu and zhu''er wash and dress up. Then Chen Yu says to zhu''er, "zhu''er, now you should integrate all the alchemy experiences I have left in your mind and turn them into your own things. Only in this way can you be sure that you will be able to make a great success in the Alchemy meeting and defeat all the opponents." Zhu Er nodded. At this time, she felt that her mind was bulging, and there were many things she didn''t understand before. She really needed to digest it. Chen Yu, on the other hand, gets up and leaves her room for zhu''er to absorb these experiences. At this time, Chen Yu passed on his skills through double cultivation. It can be said that nearly one tenth of his spirits were left in the sea of Zhuer spirits forever, which greatly increased the power of zhu''er''s spirits. It can be said that this is the malpractice of double cultivation and transmission, which will permanently damage Chen Yu''s spirit power. However, the lost spirit power is nothing to Chen Yu. His spirit power is much deeper than that of ordinary martial artists. He once took nourishing soul flowers in the magic heaven and absorbed two soul stones dropped by the king of ghosts and beasts. The loss is one tenth. For Chen Yu, it is nothing. If there is a chance in the future, he will find another one The treasure of genius can be replenished. However, this is definitely a great chance for zhu''er. From an ordinary alchemist to a master of alchemy, as long as he absorbs the huge experience of alchemy left by Chen Yu, zhu''er may even become a great master and Supreme Master of alchemy in the future. After three days and nights of meditation in his room, zhu''er finally understood all the experience of alchemy from Chen Yu. Later, he tried to refine several heats of pills. He made a leap forward in the control of the heat, the proportion of pills and the understanding of the properties of lingcao. At this time, zhu''er was full of confidence and determined that he would be able to achieve a good result in the alchemy conference. In the past few days, the alchemy conference officially opened the day, came. On this day, Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian, zhu''er and others, representing Lingye hall, came to the Baoyao hall where the alchemy meeting was held. This treasure medicine hall is the industry of the royal family of Baofu state. It can be said that it is the official organization for refining pills and medicines in Baofu state. In Baofu country, all institutions engaged in Dan medicine related industries must be approved by Baoyao hall before they can be opened in Baofu state. The place of this alchemy meeting is in the treasure medicine hall, and several alchemy masters in the treasure medicine hall are the judges of this alchemy conference. To be able to use the venue of Baoyao hall, and to invite the alchemy master in Baoyao hall to act as judges, it can be said that these are all the works of the sixth Prince and the ninth prince. Otherwise, there is no force in Baofu kingdom that can have such great energy. This time, there were nearly 100 forces, large and small, who participated in the alchemy conference. And these are in the Baofu Guodan medicine industry, has a pivotal position, one of the most famous, of course, is the top ten pills shop. Among the top ten pills shops, Baoyao hall is the first one worthy of its reputation. In this alchemy meeting, Baoyao hall will not participate, but will be a judge. Because of the reputation of Yibao medicine hall, there is no need to participate in such competitions to prove myself. In the alchemy world of Baofu Kingdom, Baoyao hall is the first force worthy of being shaken by any alchemy organization, aristocratic family and clan. Of course, this means that in Baofu country, if it is in the whole Zhongyu area, then Baoyao hall may not even have a real name. However, this does not hinder the reputation of Baoyao Tang in Baofu kingdom. In addition to the Baoyao hall, there are nine other shops in Baofu Kingdom, namely, the Shengyao hall supported by the sixth prince, the Hengren hall supported by the sixth prince, the Jiuzhi hall supported by the ninth prince, and the Shenyao Pavilion in the luohou mansion. All of them are among the top ten shops, including the Lingye Hall of Yongjun mansion, which are all famous in the capital of Baofu kingdom. However, in this period of time, the Lingye Hall of Yongjun palace has been under pressure. I''m afraid it has already been squeezed out of the top ten stores. This time, the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince joined hands to hold the alchemy meeting, which was to give the Lingye hall a final blow, make the Lingye hall stink completely, and let Lingye hall have no way to open again and cut off an arm of Yongjun palace. Now, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and others have already spent a lot of money to poach all the alchemy masters in Lingye hall. At this time, there are no alchemists for alchemy, no elixir for spiritual elixir, and no spirit grass for spirit grass. It can be said that as long as the last straw is added, the Lingye hall can be crushed immediately.Moreover, in terms of weight, this alchemy competition is by no means comparable to that of a straw. This is a huge mountain. Think about it, if a huge mountain is pressed on the flawed Lingye hall, it will not only crush Lingye hall, but also smash Lingye hall to pieces. At this time, on the front square of the Baoyao hall, there were several rows of cauldrons with hundreds of tablets, and a large number of miraculous herbs were placed on the side. There will be three competitions in the alchemy conference this time. In these three competitions, each participating force can send one alchemist to participate, or three alchemists can participate together. There is no problem. The results of the competition only depend on the final alchemy results. In order to expand the influence of this alchemy competition, it can be said that the venue of alchemy is open to the public. Anyone who is interested in it can go to the Baoyao hall to watch the competition. Not only that, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince also made great efforts to use the image array of the whole kingdom of Baofu to broadcast the competition live. It can be said that all the States, governments, counties and villages in the whole country can see the competition through the image array. Before the start of the alchemy competition, the sixth Prince and others had already started to make a lot of public opinion. It can be said that this competition has now become a well-known event in the whole country. It is known to all of the country, even the emperor of the state of Baofu knows such a grand event. On the contrary, the emperor of the state of Baofu did not oppose it, on the contrary, he supported it. If more such activities are carried out, the alchemy circle in Baofu can always maintain a positive vitality, not a stagnant pool, but also has great benefits for the whole kingdom of Baofu. Of course, the emperor of Baofu also looked at the six princes and others against Yongjun palace. However, in the eyes of the emperor of Baofu, this was nothing at all. Among the officials, they had to fight and make trouble, so as to facilitate management. If the lower officials and the emperor formed an iron plate, the emperor would be worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 This time, there were only three alchemy competitions, and the number of participants was less than 100. In Baofu junior high school, the scale of the competition was not large. However, in fact, the scale of this competition is not large, but the specifications are very high. There are nearly 100 forces participating in the competition, each of which represents the highest level of alchemy in Baofu state. The competitors selected by these forces have the lowest level of alchemy masters, and even there may be alchemy Masters in it. Although the sixth Prince and the ninth prince made the alchemy competition against the Lingye Hall of Yongjun palace, it did not fail to make itself famous and increase its popularity. Moreover, it was also an opportunity to find alchemists with high skills. If there were some amazing alchemists, then there would be power competition. In the same way, this competition is a chance for some alchemists to make a name for themselves. If they can make a name in this alchemy meeting, their value will naturally be greatly increased. It can be said that it is a matter of doing more with one stone, whether it is the six emperors, the ninth princes, or other forces participating in the competition, or even advance These alchemy masters who are in line with the competition attach great importance to this competition. Among the three competitions, the first two are propositional competitions, that is, the organizers of the competition provide prescriptions and materials. All alchemists must refine pills according to the prescriptions and materials, and then judge the results by the grade and effect of the pills. The third competition is free play. Of course, the raw materials of alchemy must be selected from the medicinal materials provided by the organizers of the competition. The final result of the three competitions is the final result of this competition. The final score of these alchemy masters is determined by the total score. Behind these alchemy masters, there are some shops or aristocratic families based on pills. These alchemy masters have achieved good results, and naturally, it is these forces behind them that have won glory. With all the participating alchemy masters in place, the first competition will start soon. At this time, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince came to the scene. Prince Heng''s house and Luo Hou''s house also sent aristocrats to watch the battle. After all, they proposed to hold this competition. Naturally, they were very concerned and wanted to see the final results on the scene. The six princes and nine princes are most concerned about, of course, the alchemists sent by the Lingye Hall of Yongjun. Several alchemy masters in Lingye hall were poached by the sixth Prince and the ninth prince at a high price. The rest of them were those who were not in a good mood. Both the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince knew this well. Therefore, they were very curious about who would be sent to participate in the competition this time. When the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the prince Heng''s house and Luo Hou''s house saw that the bamboo son was actually sent by the Yongjun Prince''s mansion, they all couldn''t believe their own eyes. "Ha ha ha ha ha, the prince of Yongjun''s mansion has indeed declined. It is surprising that a maid has been sent to participate in such an important competition. Can''t even a decent alchemy master be recommended in Lingye hall?" Heng Wei, the little prince of Heng Wang''s mansion, laughs with a loud voice, which almost spreads all over the stadium, and makes no secret of his sarcasm towards Yongjun palace. In fact, Hengwei did not want to cover up. He was going to use all means to suppress the whole Yongjun palace, until the Yongjun palace was completely decayed. Originally, the Lingye Hall of Yongjun''s mansion was not so eye-catching. However, Hengwei said that most of the people watching the battle looked towards the position representing Lingye hall and found that it was a pretty little girl in the competition. This is in sharp contrast to other half grown old men, even those with white beards and hair. For a while, people talked about it in succession. They were not optimistic about the players in Lingye Hall of Yongjun palace. Even if a little girl like this, even if she started learning alchemy from her mother''s birth, how could she be the opponent of these old alchemists who had been immersed in this for many years. It can be said that all the people who watched the competition, including the emperor of Baofu state in the Imperial Palace, noticed Zhuer girl. Of course, almost everyone had no confidence in her. "It''s open. It''s time to bet on who can win the first place..." Outside, some underground casinos have opened their doors. In fact, these underground casinos are all supported by the sixth Prince and the ninth prince. Otherwise, how dare you open a business in such a place. Moreover, this time, these underground casinos opened a lot of money, the odds are very high. In particular, zhu''er girl has a odds ratio of 1:100. Of course, even at such a high odds, few of them beat her. In the crowd, Chen Yu sees these people at the opening of the dish. He waves and calls one of them over. He says, "I''ll bet Zhuer Girl 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stone to bet her victory." "Hello The man agrees to accept Chen Yu''s ten million pieces of inferior spirit stones, and writes a written note to Chen Yu. In his opinion, the ten million pieces of inferior spirit stones have been decided and belong to them.At this time, the contestants have opened the brocade bag on the jade table, opened the note inside, and saw the topic of the first competition. In the first competition, the pill required to be refined was the four gods pill. The four gods pill is a kind of eight level high-level pill, which is very effective for the strong of Wuzu level. It can instantly replenish the spirit, true vigor, physical strength and energy consumed by the strong people of Wuzu level. Therefore, it is called four God pills. It can be said that this kind of four gods pill is most popular with Wuzu level strong men. Of course, the price is also not cheap. A second-class four God pill needs ten lower grade spirit stones, while a middle-class four God pill needs ten middle-class spirit stones, and a top-grade four God pill needs four top-grade spirit stones. As for the best four God pills, it naturally needs ten top-grade spirit stones. Even so, the supply of top-grade and top-grade four God pills is still in short supply. As long as the major stores have goods, no matter how much they have, they will be sold at the first time, and will never wait until the next day. You know, in the middle region, the number of strong Wuzu level should be the largest. In the middle region, various resources are incomparably rich and energetic. Some martial artists, as long as their luck and aptitude are not too bad, may eventually cultivate in Wuzu. However, it is not so easy for Wuzu to break through to Wudi. With the accumulation of time year by year, in the middle region, the strong of Wuzu territory is an astronomical number, and the four gods pill, which is most suitable for the strong people of Wuzu level, is in short supply. How many of them can be sold. The first topic of this alchemy conference is the four gods pill, which can be said to be the most appropriate and most eye-catching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 At this time, alchemy conference venue, all participants, are in the tense refining. You know, although the four gods pill is said to be more common, it is extremely difficult to refine. It has strict and abnormal requirements on the temperature, drug properties, compatibility, etc. Under such circumstances, and in such an important competition, even the alchemy masters dare not have the slightest carelessness. At this time, zhu''er also followed the steps step by step in an orderly manner. After getting Chen Yu''s huge experience in refining alchemy, zhu''er was already a master of alchemy. Chen Yu had countless refining experiences in the past year, and he was already familiar with it. Even with his eyes closed, he could produce the top-grade four gods Dan. This time, zhu''er was full of confidence ¡£ Time goes by, and soon, the magic lights of the formation of treasure pills rise one after another. Now, every time the eight level Four God pills are successfully refined, there will be corresponding light. In terms of time, there are also requirements for the refining of the four gods pills. All of the alchemists who came to participate in the competition were experienced, so they were completed within the specified time. Of course, there are also some alchemists who, due to their nervousness or lack of experience, have failed in the process of refining, and even fried the furnace on the spot. This situation is rare, but it is not without it. Soon, the prescribed time for alchemy was less than half a column of incense. At this time, there were about 20 alchemists left, including zhu''er. When a alchemist was nervous, he suddenly made a mistake in operation. After a while, the furnace exploded and the huge air wave pushed the alchemist to tens of meters away. The alchemist suddenly looked ugly. He originally wanted to refine a top-grade four God pill. The top-grade four God pill had higher requirements on the temperature. He had also refined this kind of four God pill before, but this time, in front of the public, it was a little different. An operation error and a sudden failure. Affected by the failure of this alchemist, several other alchemists also made mistakes one after another and directly exploded the furnace. Bamboo, however, is not affected by any external factors. Her eyes are firmly fixed on the furnace in front of her, carefully observing and controlling the fire. "Ha ha ha ha, the little girl''s film of Lingye hall has not been refined successfully at this time. I''m afraid it can''t be refined when it''s time. It''s better to give up early and stop pretending there." HENGWEI''s eyes have never left zhu''er. On the one hand, zhu''er is beautiful and moving. On the other hand, Hengwei does not believe that zhu''er can refine the four gods danlai when he is young, and wants to see zhu''er''s jokes. At this time, to see the bamboo to the last minute, still not refining success, can not help but speak sarcastically. Fortunately, on the field, there is a layer of sound boundary, these alchemists can''t hear the outside words, otherwise, Hengwei''s words will be suspected of deliberately disturbing the game. Of course, if that is the case, Hengwei will certainly not pay attention to it. If Zhu Er fails because of him, it will be more enjoyable. The sixth Prince and the ninth prince also focus on zhu''er most of the time. After all, this time they are trying to suppress the Lingye hall. If the Lingye hall fails or the furnace explodes, the reputation of Lingye hall will be greatly reduced. As time went by, among the remaining alchemists, several alchemists succeeded one after another. One of them even refined a top-quality four gods pill at the last moment, which was full of light and aroma. This Alchemist is also quite proud. He looks up and can refine a top-grade four gods pill. Among the nearly 100 contestants, his achievements will certainly be able to rank in the top ten, or even in the top three. And at this time, Zhu Er also began to look a change, his hands quickly printed, play a collection of Dan Jue. "Take it Zhu''er chided and pointed to the alchemy stove. The furnace of the alchemy furnace rose into the sky when it was covered. A colorful glow rose from the furnace, reaching hundreds of feet. The fragrance of Dan diffused to the whole arena in an instant. Everyone smelled this kind of danxiang, and their spirits were inspired. Then, a glittering elixir rose slowly from the furnace and hung in the air. Countless Dan clouds rose from this treasure pill and turned into colorful red clouds. Sometimes they were suspended above the treasure pill, sometimes flying around the treasure pill, and sometimes turned into a pair of seven color wings. Dan, no matter what big eyes he saw on the field, was stunned. What level of pill is this? These people have never seen this level of four gods pill in their lifetime. This four gods pill, has almost reached the peak of the best, even, may be super grade. Such a level of four gods pill, even among the emperors of Baofu state, has never been hidden. In fact, reaching this level, the four gods pill is no longer a simple four God pill. In addition to the original efficacy of the four God pill, there will be other effects, and this is the precious and special place of the best four God pill.However, what is the magic effect of the four gods pill made by zhu''er needs to be verified by the alchemy master before we can find out. However, no matter which one, it is certain that this four God pill is absolutely valuable and cannot be measured by the general top four God pills. At this time, this scene was almost seen by all the viewers of the whole kingdom of Baofu. These people had a new understanding of Zhuer and Lingye hall. After all, as the representative of lingyetang, zhu''er is the only young female alchemist. She has a huge gimmick. It can be said that as long as zhu''er stands here, it will be even if she stands here. Now, zhu''er has refined a top-notch four gods pill. The reputation of Lingye hall has spread throughout the whole kingdom of Baofu. Such a result is definitely not what the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and HENGWEI and others would like to see. After all, their purpose is to suppress Lingye hall, not to make Lingye hall famous. But now it seems that they are in the opposite direction. Later, several other alchemists also completed the refining of the pill within the prescribed time. However, compared with zhu''er''s amazing performance, these people can be said to have performed mediocre. When the prescribed time for alchemy is up, the staff of Baoyao hall will take away all the pills refined by everyone, and then hand them over to several alchemy masters of Baoyao hall for evaluation, and finally give the results. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Baoyao Tang has a very detailed process for the evaluation of pills. Moreover, it is very notarized. It can be said that in Baofu country, all alchemists are highly recognized for the identification of pills in Baoyao hall. At this time, after a round of refining, alchemists can rest temporarily, and the second round of refining can only be started after the first round of alchemy evaluation is completed and the results are announced. This time, the alchemy competition, time is very tight, did not leave too much rest time for alchemists. Of course, if there are enough reserve alchemists, it doesn''t matter if you change one alchemist every time. In fact, most of the participating forces arranged for three or four alchemy masters to participate in the competition, which was just for this point. However, in Lingye hall, only zhu''er was able to win, and she could only survive three competitions. Although tired, zhu''er is confident that she can get the first grade and make a great contribution to Lingye hall. An hour later, the appraisal results of several alchemy masters in Baoyao hall came out, and the final results were announced. It doesn''t matter whether you look at other people''s achievements, but the first one is what everyone cares about and most wants to know. And the final first place, which did not exceed people''s expectations, was the Zhuer alchemist of Lingye hall. The four gods pill refined by zhu''er was evaluated by several alchemy masters in Baoyao hall as the best, extremely precious and valuable, with full marks. With such evaluation, other people''s pills, compared with the four gods pill made by zhu''er, can be said to be eclipsed and not in the same level at all. As a result, the whole kingdom of Baofu spread all over the country at the first time. In an instant, the reputation of Lingye hall reached a new height. Subsequently, Bao Yao Tang announced the start of the second game. At this time, all alchemists in front of the jade table, again placed a brocade bag, which contains the title of the second round of alchemy competition. After the first round of the competition, the second round of pills was opened. These nine level pills can be said to be effective for Emperor Wu. You should know that in general, only the master of alchemy can be sure that they can be successfully refined, and the success rate is extremely low, so it is impossible to succeed again and again. This time, the organizers of the alchemy competition actually asked people to refine nine level pills, which was far beyond the expectation of these alchemists. However, the title has been given, and it is impossible to change it. Even if these alchemists have any opinions, they can only refine according to the title. This time the refined pill, called Diqi pill, is a kind of pill to restore the true vigorous consumed by the strong at Wudi level. After reaching the emperor level, every attack is a comprehensive combination of the spirit of martial arts and the power of true gang. Such an attack has great power. And the strong of Wudi level, the power of Zhengang is like an abyss like a sea. Every attack can be called to make the heaven and earth pale, and the loss of true Gang power is also incomparably huge. However, it is very difficult to make up for the loss of Zhengang''s power. Under normal circumstances, it takes Emperor Wu several days of hard cultivation to recover completely. And this Diqi pill is a kind of treasure medicine that can quickly supplement the real gang of Emperor Wu. However, this Diqi pill is also divided into the upper and middle super five grades, and the gap between each product is huge. The second and the second grade Diqi pills did not add much to the real strength of Emperor Wu, just like chicken ribs. Only the best and best Diqi pills can help those who are strong at Wudi level. However, the best Diqi pills are easy to find, but the best ones are hard to find. These Diqi pills, every one of them, can be sold at sky high prices. You know, a top-notch Diqi pill, sometimes is equivalent to a life. Think about it, Emperor Wu''s life, the value of geometry, this needless to say. However, this assessment is a great test for these alchemists. The alchemists present are only at the level of alchemists. Only a few of them have reached the level of alchemy masters. It is not so difficult to refine Diqi pills. It''s not that these forces do not want to send alchemy masters to participate in the competition. In fact, every alchemy master is extremely scarce. Among these forces, there is no alchemy master. The competition began, this time, these alchemy masters, one by one frowned, dare not start easily. The prescription of Diqi pill is widely circulated in Baofu state and even in the whole Zhongyu region. It is not a secret. These alchemy masters, on weekdays, have studied the refining method of Diqi pills. After all, these alchemy masters also want to go further and become alchemy masters. Once they become masters of alchemy, their value and status will be ten times or even dozens of times higher. Therefore, every alchemy master will try his best to improve his alchemy level. At this time, all the alchemy masters began to refine carefully according to the steps they had studied before. There were also several alchemy masters who were confident and methodical in refining.Even, there are several alchemy masters, with a disdainful eye, looking at zhu''er. Most of these alchemy masters came from the forces supported by the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the hengwangfu and luohou mansion. It may be very difficult for ordinary forces to find a master of alchemy. However, it is not difficult to find a master of alchemy, whether it is the sixth prince or the ninth prince, or in the Heng Wang''s and Luo Hou''s houses. This time, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince sent out the contestants, most of them were alchemy masters. these alchemy masters all have rich experience in alchemy. It is not difficult to refine Diqi pills. As time went by, the sound of frying furnace sounded one after another, as if in a competition. It was really these alchemy masters who wanted to refine Diqi pills were somewhat too reluctant. Even though they had done some research on Diqi pills before, once they really started, it was not the same as they had imagined. There were 60 or 70 alchemy masters who were defeated at this level. Of course, some alchemists were lucky enough to produce Diqi pills. However, they were inferior products with the lowest quality and could not be sold at a high price. At this time, several other alchemy masters also successively succeeded in refining. These alchemy masters were quite extraordinary. Several of them refined medium-grade Diqi pills, and even one alchemist refined a top-grade Diqi pill, which can be said to have played an extraordinary role. And at this time, all people will look, all put on Zhu Er body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 At this time, zhu''er has reached the most critical link of collecting pills. After that, the alchemy furnace suddenly swayed slightly. Finally, the furnace cover flew up and a ray of sunlight rose into the sky. Danxiang once again filled the nose, only smell this aroma, some people''s true Gang power, become extremely active. A white pill, floating in the air, a white cloud, so quietly suspended in the Dan pill. At this time, everyone around was shocked and silent. Are these people, completely shocked, how can they still be the best? Zhu''er actually refined a top-notch Diqi pill again. What does it mean? Everyone knows it clearly. This means that zhu''er has at least a master level of alchemy. For a moment, everyone looked at zhu''er''s eyes and felt strange. Such a delicate girl like a flower is actually a master of alchemy. Who could believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes? For a time, zhu''er''s reputation spread throughout the whole kingdom of Baofu and became an idol in the hearts of countless young men and girls. With zhu''er''s success, lingyetang was once again famous all over the world. It can be said that at this time, the whole imperial capital and the whole kingdom of Baofu did not know the three words Lingye hall. At this point, the game time has come. Several young men of Baoyao hall took away all the Diqi pills refined by alchemists and identified them by several alchemists in Baoyao hall. This time, the results of identification will come out soon. After all, there are only 13 successful refineries this time. Similarly, this time, the identification is very fast. After all, the efficacy of Diqi pills is single. As long as they rely on their own grades, they can judge whether they are high or low. This time, the result is also clear at a glance, Zhuer girl refined the best Diqi pill, once again with no dispute, won the first place in the second round of competition. The third round starts immediately after the results are announced. This time, almost all the forces sent an alchemist to compete. Only Lingye hall, still zhu''er, played. At this time, zhu''er has played two consecutive games. Although there is a break in the middle, the alchemists all know that it is impossible to recover in such a short time. You know, refining pills, for the alchemist''s mind consumption is great, where is such a short period of time, can recover. At this time, the bamboo also has a trace of fatigue in the corner of his eyes. This tired color of zhu''er is in the eyes of everyone. Some people can''t bear it. At this time, zhu''er is already the goddess in these people''s minds. However, these people can no longer bear, there is no way, the rules of the game is set in this way, no one can violate. The third game, this time there is no Dan Fang, all rely on the free play of the public, show their real ability. Of course, all the medicinal materials used in alchemy are provided by the competitors. People can only choose what kind of pills they refine according to the herbs provided. At this time, all the alchemists who participated in the competition were placed with hundreds of kinds of miraculous drugs, which were allowed to be selected by these alchemists. After seeing these herbs, zhu''er has several kinds of pills in her mind. She wants to choose the most suitable one from these pills. Other alchemy masters also pondered over their alchemy level, and their mastery of Dan Fang. You know, the more danfang you know, the more choices you have. Soon, these alchemists all have abdominal cases, one by one began to select medicinal materials, refining. Zhu''er also had his own choice, and he was not in a hurry to refine. Although she said that she had played two games in a row, her spirit was still good. After all, Chen Yu left her a huge power of spirit, which was enough to support zhu''er''s three consecutive matches without any problem. At this time, the people watching the game outside also held their breath, for fear that the bigger movement would affect the people in the game. There are countless people cheering for zhu''er in the imperial capital of Baofu state and even the whole Baofu country. At this time, no matter the sixth prince, the ninth prince, and the sons of HENGWEI and luohou mansion, they were extremely resentful when they looked at Zhuer. They never thought that zhu''er had such a superb alchemy. Now, they only know from the people around them that the popularity of Lingye hall has increased after these two competitions. This time, it seems that the purpose of this competition is not to suppress Lingye hall, but to achieve Lingye hall. Such a result, of course, is to make the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and so on incomparably angry, for the bamboo son who caused such a result, also hated to the bone. Of course, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and HENGWEI and other people have another idea, that is, how to grab zhu''er.Zhu''er is beautiful and moving, and has such a high level of alchemy. It would be very exciting to think about it. It can be said that at this time, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and others were all working on such an idea. At the same time, if the store is famous, it will also help them to improve their reputation. For a moment, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and others were thinking of all sorts of intrigues against zhu''er. At this time, zhu''er naturally did not know the thoughts of these people. All her energy was spent on the last stove of pills. The last stove of pills was carefully selected by her, and she must achieve an amazing effect. You know, at this time, zhu''er can say that all he thinks about is how to win the game. It can be said that zhu''er has displayed his whole body''s solutions. As time goes by, the atmosphere is extremely dignified in the whole competition field. Zhu''er and other people are refining nervously. "Chi Chi..." Several rays of light rose directly from the furnace. It was obvious that several alchemists had succeeded in refining. In the third competition, the title is optional. It can be said that most of the alchemists choose their best pills. Although some of them may have lower grades, the scores of high-quality pills will not be lower. This is what these alchemists think. In the twinkling of an eye, there was not much time left for the third competition. More than 90% of the alchemists finished the final work. At this time, zhu''er also came to the key to becoming a pill. After finishing the last procedure, a black pill like crystal appeared in zhu''er''s hand. This pill is not as strange as the two previous pills. It is ordinary and lies in the palm of zhu''er''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 This pill in zhu''er''s hand is round and full, crystal clear, just like a beautiful black pearl. Although the selling image is still good, but compared with several other alchemy masters, it is one notch worse. You know, some of the other alchemy masters have refined the best Dan Yun Bao Dan. The Dan light is like a column, and the Dan cloud is rolling. However, zhu''er is a pill in his hands, with incomparable confidence. Soon, the boys of Baoyao hall took all the pills from the alchemists and gave them to several masters for identification. At this time, the alchemy conference competition was finally over, and the prohibition on the competition field was also closed. All alchemists were free to move at this time, only waiting for the final results of the competition to be announced. Zhu''er is extremely tired at this time, but her face is still full of charming smile and runs towards Chen Lei and Qianqian. "Princess, childe!" Zhu Er comes to Princess Qianqian and Chen Lei and says hello to them. Chen Yu does not speak, but holds Zhuer''s hand directly. In an instant, countless vibrations are transmitted to zhu''er. However, Chen Yu is using his own skills to massage zhu''er to eliminate the tension in her muscles. You know, now that Chen Yu''s spirit sea has been sealed off, he can only use this pure physical method to relieve zhu''er''s pressure. Zhu''er feels extremely comfortable all over his body. Chen Yu''s palm is more like being wrapped in a hot spring. In a blink of an eye, more than half of his body''s fatigue disappears. Most of his physical strength recovers, and his face is ruddy and gorgeous. At this time, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and others naturally see Chen Yu''s small movements. They all frown slightly and wish to replace Chen Yu. Although zhu''er is said to be excellent in talent and color, there is no lack of beauty comparable to zhu''er, whether it is the sixth prince or the ninth prince, or Luo Hou''s and Heng Wang''s houses. However, zhu''er is the only one with excellent talent and the level of alchemy master. Think about it, how fulfilling it will be to conquer such a beauty? However, both the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince dare not act wild in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s strength makes the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince extremely afraid. Of course, there is another one, that is, Chen Yu is their father, who is the favorite of the emperor of Baofu. At least before the wanzu assembly, they dare not do too much to Chen Yu. Soon, the final round of appraisal results also came out, and after the results were announced, zhu''er was actually the first. "I don''t accept it. There is a black curtain in it. Otherwise, why can''t my Danyun level pills compare with that smelly girl''s pills?" As soon as this result came out, it immediately aroused some people''s dissatisfaction, especially the several alchemy masters, who were blowing their beards and staring at each other, expressed their dissatisfaction. "Hum!" A cold hum, pressure on the whole audience, all people only feel a huge pressure spread to diffuse, people feel incomparable fear. This cold hum comes from Guo Xiaolin, the chief alchemist of Baoyao hall. Master Guo Xiaolin Guo''s Alchemy attainments are worthy of being the first person in the whole Baoyao hall and the whole Baofu kingdom. Master Guo''s Alchemy attainments have already reached the peak of alchemy master. There are even rumors that master Guo may have become a great master of alchemy. If that is the case, even the emperor of the state of Baofu dare not give a slightest look to master Guo''s status. You should know that a great master of alchemy plays an important role in the whole central region, let alone in a small state of Baofu. With dignity on his face, master Guo glanced at the audience like an electric light. Then he said, "what''s all this noise? I personally identified the result. Are you questioning my level?" A master of alchemy stepped forward and said, "master Guo, we don''t dare to have any doubt about your level. However, we should at least let us know the reason why zhu''er is the first girl. Otherwise, we can''t be convinced." "Yes, master Guo, even if it is a failure, let us know where it is." Another master of alchemy also agreed. Other people have also spoken out in succession, wanting to know where zhuersheng is. Master Guo sighed and said, "since you all want to know about it, I''ll explain it to you. I don''t want to say anything else. I just say that this pill made by master zhu''er is called Zaohua baoerdan." "What, nature breaks Erdan?" When several alchemy masters heard the name, they were all dumbfounded and kept silent. "Er Dan''s destruction..." Master Guo''s words not only spread to all the people present, but also to the whole kingdom of Baofu through the image array. "Is it nature that breaks Erdan?" Hearing this name, all the people in Baofu state are boiling.This is a kind of pill that only exists in the legend. People didn''t expect that this kind of pill appeared in the world. You know, the only role of the creation breaking Erdan is to help the strong people of Wuzu level to break the bottleneck and enter the level of Emperor Wu. The value of such a broken Erdan can be imagined. We should know that in Baofu Kingdom, there are many strong people trapped in Wuzu peak and unable to break through the territory of Emperor Wu. As for the number of powerful people, even the royal family of Baofu state can not know. There is only one difference between Wuzu and Wudi, but the gap can be described as the difference between heaven and earth. All these strong people of Wuzu level, their lifelong pursuit is to break through to the realm of Emperor Wu. However, the state of Emperor Wu, like a mountain natural moat, blocked most of the strong Wuzu level. If you want to break through the realm of Emperor Wu, you must have great chance, great perseverance and great wisdom. And this creation breaking Erdan can increase the probability that the top strong of Wuzu can break through 30% of Wudi''s territory. In fact, not to mention 30%, even if it is 10%, it can let all the strong Wuzu level fight to break their heads. The value of this pill is even more precious than that of the best Diqi pills. "Is it really nature that breaks Erdan?" A alchemist shivered and asked. He couldn''t believe what he had heard. Master Guo Xiaolin''s face sank and said, "I can''t lie. Now, are you convinced?" After master Guo Xiaolin asked about this sentence, all the alchemy masters and alchemy masters were silent. In front of the creation breaking Erdan, their self righteous achievements were all vulnerable to a blow, and there was no way to compare with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 With the silence of these alchemy masters and alchemy masters, the final result decided that Zhuer girl became the first one again. In this way, in the three competitions of the alchemy conference, Zhu Er won the first place in this alchemy conference with a well deserved result. With zhu''er winning the first place in the alchemy competition, the reputation of the whole Lingye hall also quickly became popular, and became a household name in the whole Baofu country. This time, it can be said that zhu''er has been completely completed, and Lingye hall has also been completed. However, the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince wanted to suppress Lingye hall and force the Yongjun palace through the alchemy meeting, which was totally bankrupt. This time, it can be said that the biggest winner is Yongjun Wangfu. After seeing this result, no matter the sixth prince or the ninth prince, their faces were as ugly as eating excrement. Who could have thought that it would be such a result. All kinds of white actions before, can be said as a result. After that, Guo Xiaolin awarded zhu''er a jade card of treasure medicine hall and guest Qing. With such an identity, zhu''er can do a lot of things. He can buy pills and medicinal materials from Baoyao hall, which has many advantages. Of course, the prize for the champion of this competition is also not low. In addition to 10 million pieces of lower grade spirit stone, there is also a nine step alchemy furnace. The value of this nine step alchemy furnace is much higher than that of the ten million lower grade spirit stones. And these things are all provided by the organizers, that is, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince. These prizes were announced in advance. Even if the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince wanted to repent, it was impossible. "Well, I''ll announce that this one, and all the other pills in this competition, will be auctioned at Tianyi auction one month later. At that time, friends who have ideas about these pills can take a chance at Tianyi auction." Finally, Guo Xiaolin, elder Guo, announced another news. Of course, the news was actually agreed in advance. These pills are refined by these alchemists, and the materials for making pills are provided by Baoyao hall. Of course, these pills can''t all belong to Baoyao hall, but they can''t be owned by alchemists. Therefore, when the alchemy conference was held, it was decided that all the pills in this competition would be sold to the first floor of Tianyi for auction, and the proceeds from the auction would be shared equally between the participants and the Baoyao hall. After announcing this news, master Guo Xiaolin directly announced that this time''s training competition was officially ended. Although the alchemy competition is over, the influence of the alchemy competition has not subsided. The most intuitive point is that the performance of Lingye hall has been on the rise. Almost all the pills in the Lingye hall have been sold out in one day. The whole Lingye hall, including the semicolons set up in Baofu Kingdom, all rushed to ask for help at the first time, asking for the distribution of various kinds of danyao, lingcao and other commodities. For a moment, almost all the goods in the whole Lingye hall were sold out of stock. This is not only a good thing, but also a bad thing for Lingye hall. The good thing is that it can earn a lot of spirit stones. The bad thing is that the pressure of supply is too high to keep up with what is not sold. You should know that lingyetang has consumed a lot of inventory, but the replenishment is not so timely. For a time, the supply of goods is in short supply. However, this kind of thing has its own people to worry about. If you can''t solve this problem, the big shopkeeper of Lingye hall will be too incompetent. As a matter of fact, the big manager of Lingye hall is still a brave man. He knows that the biggest opportunity for Lingye hall is in front of him. Once he passes, Lingye hall will soar into the sky and become a giant like Baoyao hall. Both Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian give full support to Lingye hall and allocate a lot of Lingshi. With these spirit stones, the big shopkeeper of Lingye hall is more open-minded, recruiting alchemists, storing spiritual materials, and flourishing the development of Lingye hall. And the big shopkeeper of Lingye hall plays the card of zhu''er. Every pill made by zhu''er is carefully packed and sold to sky high price. Even so, the pills made by zhu''er are still in short supply, and a large number of orders are coming in like snowflakes every day. Since this period of time, Zhu Er can be said to be the most tired person, but she is tired and happy. Refining pills has always been zhu''er''s interest. Therefore, no matter how much she refines, she is full of enthusiasm and does not have the slightest meaning of bitterness or tiredness. However, zhu''er didn''t continue to refine this pill, because even zhu''er was not sure about this pill at this time. Another thing is, if there were a large number of such pills, they would not be able to get a good price at Tianyi auction in the future.Therefore, although zhu''er refined a large number of other pills, but this does not include the nature of broken Erdan. At this time, the Lingye hall received a large number of inquiries about Zaohua po''erdan. Countless Wuzu''s top strongmen all wanted to get one from zhu''er. In order to achieve such a good one, they could do anything, regardless of the cost. Chen Yu just orders Lingye hall to leave the information of Wuzu''s top strongmen who asked about the news of Zaohua poerdan. He doesn''t reply at all. He just lets the Wuzu level strongmen wait for the news. These Wuzu top level strong men also know that before the end of the auction, they can''t get any of them. However, after the auction, there will be some hope. Therefore, these strong Wuzu peak, are also very patient, one by one to leave their detailed address and contact information, quiet wait for good news. During this period of time, the sixth prince, the ninth prince, and the people of HENGWEI and luohou''s residence were gloomy and terrible. During this period of time, whether it was the Shengyao hall supported by the sixth prince, the Jiuzhi hall supported by the ninth prince, the Hengren Hall of the prince Heng''s residence, or the Shenyao Pavilion of Luo Hou Chu, etc., their performance has been in a slump. It can be said that the profit is more than 100 times lower than that before the alchemy conference. This is a huge blow to both the sixth Prince and the ninth prince. In addition to the various expenses of holding the alchemy competition, it can be said that the six princes, the ninth prince, the prince Heng''s mansion and the Luo Hou''s mansion are all in a state of breaking. In particular, the casinos secretly supported by the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince played a bet at the alchemy conference. At that time, zhu''er''s odds were 100 to 1. At that time, Chen Yu directly bought 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stone, and bought Zhuer to win, while Princess Qianqian bought 100 million pieces of inferior spirit stone and won by buying bamboo son. In fact, no matter Chen Lei or princess Qianqian, almost all the spirit stones flowing on their heads are involved in this gamble. This time, the odds of the gamble directly destroyed these casinos. These casinos went bankrupt after losing the bets of Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 You know, these casinos originally wanted to lose the gamble, supported by the sixth Prince and the ninth prince. These casinos, it can be said, do all kinds of evil. They have not done any good deeds. They can also blackmail the bets left by Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian, which are just two wins in one move. However, after Chen Yu has been to these casinos for a while, all the casinos have to hand over the gambling money due to Chen Yu and others. After all, compared with their lives, these spiritual stones can only be regarded as external objects. After winning these bets, it can be said that Yongjun Wangfu has made a fortune. With these spirit stones, more things can be done, and lingyetang and other industries can develop more rapidly. Some industries of Yongjun palace have entered a good cycle. However, these industries are only limited to the imperial capital of Baofu state and several major cities. The industry in the wild still can not be opened. After all, it will still be threatened by the Ming family. If you want to compete with the Ming family, it will be difficult to do so for a while. However, now the Yongjun palace is not in a hurry. With several major industries and windfalls, the Yongjun palace does not need to worry about resources for at least 10 years. During this period of time, Chen Yu can also relax a little. During this period of time, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er almost use all their abilities to serve Chen Lei, just to express their gratitude and give Chen Yu the supreme enjoyment. Chen Yu uses the method of double cultivation to make Princess Qianqian and Zhu Er advance rapidly. In a short time, they reach the realm of Wuzu. In fact, the accomplishments of Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are not weak. After all, they are in the middle region and are the princes of Yongjun''s mansion. In the past, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er received hundreds of times more resources and support than Nie Qianran and others. The reason why Princess Qianqian and zhu''er were not strong was because at that time, with the protection of Princess Ye Yong, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er did not put their energy into practice, so their strength was slightly weaker than others. Now, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er both know the importance of cultivation. It can be said that except for some necessary things, all other time is spent on cultivation. Princess Qianqian and zhu''er have a very deep foundation. In addition, Chen Yu uses the method of double cultivation to help them practice. Naturally, it takes a long time to enter the country. However, this double cultivation method has little effect on Chen Yu, because his real strength is not that the double cultivation method can improve, but can only make him feel the real fun of double cultivation. However, this only makes Chen Yu enjoy it. With the help of Chen Yu, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are more and more bright and moving. They are plump and plump. They are full of temptation and amorous feelings. Even if Chen Yu is so determined, he still indulges in them. However, although he is addicted, Chen Yu has not delayed his practice. It is a pity that his cultivation has reached a bottleneck. The wild Fu Long Quan can''t make his physical strength stronger. As for the power of the spirit, although there was a weak point in the last array with the help of the magic heaven secret place, even the weak point could not be broken by Chen Yu at this time. According to Chen Yu''s estimation, as long as his power of spirit can reach the level of Emperor Wu, he should be sure to break all seals. Even after this seal tempering, his power of spirit and soul is much more pure and tenacious than that of ordinary Emperor Wu. In fact, this is just another kind of practice. Chen Yu himself doesn''t worry too much. As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, the auction house on the first floor of Tianyi was the most important day for all the emperors of Baofu Kingdom besides the alchemy competition. Tianyilou is the first auction house in Baofu country. As a matter of fact, tianyilou is the top auction house in the whole Zhongyu District, almost equal to tongtianlou. However, Tongtian building mainly relies on selling all kinds of intelligence, publishing and completing various tasks. Tianyilou is a large-scale giant integrating commerce, catering and auction. Sometimes, there will be business cooperation between tongtianlou and tianyilou, which belongs to a business alliance. As there is basically no competition between Tongtian building and tianyilou, there is a good relationship between the two forces. Generally, no force or person dares to attack the two buildings. This time, the auction of tianyilou auction house is the biggest auction in the whole kingdom of Baofu. There are so many treasures in it. Sometimes, you can even find out the cultivation experience of the powerful people of Wudi level, even the nine level spirit treasure, even the top level pills, and some other top female slaves of various nationalities In the auction, as long as there are spirit stones, you can bid for the best things in all parts of the whole Midland. Although the auction of tianyilou is the best in the whole Baofu country, in fact, if you look at the whole Zhongyu, it can be said that it can only be regarded as average.The best auction on the first floor of Tianyi is held in the holy capital of the middle Tang Dynasty. The auction of that scale is really the first in the world. Those who are not Emperor Wu are not allowed to participate in the auction. Millions of strong people of Wudi level participate in the auction together. Spiritual stones flow like water. Just think about it and you will know that such an auction will be produced What an astronomical figure it will be. It can be said that the owner of tianyilou is the richest person in the whole central region. There is absolutely no exaggeration. However, the identity of the master of tianyilou is extremely mysterious. I am afraid that only the sage of the middle Tang Dynasty, as well as the heads of all ethnic groups, can understand his identity. Ordinary people can not even have the opportunity to meet the master of tianyilou. This time, the tianyilou auction is indeed a top-notch auction for Baofu country, but for tianyilou, it is basically the most ordinary auction. Even so, the auction was still of high standard. It can be said that in the whole kingdom of Baofu, all the powerful people with a good reputation and some powerful forces rushed to the auction. In the huge auction hall on the top floor of tianyilou, which is the symbol of tianyilou, it can accommodate more than 100000 guests to bid at the same time. On this day, the huge auction hall was full of lights and people. The auction Fair for nearly a year has begun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 At this time, Chen Lei and others have already come to the auction hall on the first floor of the day and have a seat in the VIP area. It turned out that when Yongjun mansion was very powerful, they could still get a VIP private room. However, the power of Yongjun mansion has declined dramatically. Now, their qualification can only sit in the VIP area. It can be said that the first floor of the day is so realistic. Everything is done according to the rules. If you want the best treatment, you should show your strongest strength. Nowadays, there is no Emperor Wu in Yongjun''s mansion. It is an exception to have such treatment. Both Chen Yu and Princess Qianqian are very open-minded. Needless to say, Chen Yu has rich experience and has already seen through everything in the world. Princess Qianqian, after ups and downs, can also see through the essence of everything in the world. Zhu''er is the only one who is worried about not being arranged in the VIP room. The girl''s mentality still lacks certain experience. However, it''s the same for Zhu Er to go with Chen Yu. After a few complaints, she puts the matter behind her mind and looks around with interest. This is the first time that the little girl has seen such a scene. How can she not be excited. Princess Qianqian and the little girl are both covered with white gauze. After all, today''s two girls can be said to be gorgeous. If they show their true faces, they will certainly lead to countless troubles. This white gauze is also carefully refined by Chen Yu. It can not only insulate the eyes, but also isolate the investigation of divine sense. After all, most of the strong people are good at observing with divine sense in the realm of Wu Sheng, Wu Zu and Wu Di. However, this time in the auction house, there is a clear regulation that the divine sense should not be released to explore around without authorization. Otherwise, it will be listed as an unwelcome person and expelled from the auction house and disqualified from auction. You know, in this auction house, those who can participate in the auction are either rich or expensive. If everyone releases their divine sense to investigate, the whole day first floor auction will not be held. At this time, with the sound of a bell ringing, clear spread throughout the hall of the auction house, all the people, quiet down, know that the play has begun. Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian and others also put their eyes on the front of the auction table. In front of the huge auction table, the background is inlaid with innumerable night pearls and various gems, which make it very bright. The whole auction hall is really too huge. However, no matter who participated in the auction or presided over the auction, all of them have great strength. From such a long distance, there is no problem for these martial artists. Even if they are separated by several kilometers, they can see all the details on the auction table clearly. The auctioneer in charge of the auction can easily send his voice to the ears of all the people in the auction hall. Even the guests in the last row and the corner can hear it clearly without any mistakes. At this time, in the auction hall, several young girls with hot figure and gorgeous clothes came to the stage, holding a jade plate covered by a golden velvet cloth in their hands. A shrewd and capable auctioneer, who is about 40 or 50 years old, walked to the center of the auction platform and said in a loud voice: "dear guests, my name is Su Wendong. I am the auctioneer of this auction. I will preside over the whole auction, hoping to leave a good impression on you. I won''t say much nonsense. Your time is precious, I think You don''t want to listen to me talking nonsense here Su Wendong''s humorous language makes the atmosphere of the whole auction hall relaxed. Subsequently, Su Wendong directly began to announce the opening of the auction. For this auction, tianyilou has already made extensive publicity preparations. All the auction items have been made into exquisite publicity catalogue with detailed pictures and explanations of various auction products. Of course, the bottom price of the auction is not written. Most of the auction items in this auction are on this brochure. However, there are also some mysterious auction items that do not appear in the brochure. Tianyilou is familiar with people''s psychology. If all the auctions are announced, some people will lose their curiosity. And this part of the auction that does not appear in the brochures is the most worth looking forward to. Su Wendong said: "now, I announce today''s first auction. This is a set of eight stage spirit spirit spirit tools. You know, this is a rare complete set of spirit spirit spirits. The bottom price is 10 million pieces of spirit stone." After that, Su Wendong asked the nine girls behind him to come forward one by one, and removed the gold filigree covered on the jade plate. Suddenly, the precious light flashed, and the nine jade plates were covered by various kinds of precious lights. Even, the precious light covered the nine girls, hazy and mysterious. They all put their eyes on the jade plate in the hands of the nine girls. On each jade plate, there is a piece of extremely exquisite spirit and soul artifact. "This set of Shenhun tools, named jiulinglong, is the peak work of master Luo mingluo in his youth. Although it is only the eight level spirit spirit soul device, its power is as powerful as the nine level spirit spirit spirit instrument. Please take a look at it carefully."Su Wendong introduced this set of treasure to the public carefully, and even demonstrated it in person. It can be attacked, defended, disassembled and combined. It can be said that it is the best choice in terms of conception, refining techniques and power. In particular, this is the work of master Luo Ming. It is the peak work of master Luo Ming when he was young. It can be said that it is very precious. Master Luo Ming is now the most outstanding master of weapon refining in the central region. According to legend, master Luo Ming, even the master in the middle region, is most likely to break through to the master of weapon refining. What is the peak work of master Luo Ming when he was young? For a while, people''s interests were aroused. Most of the people who participated in the auction were the strong ones of Wuzu level, and there were also strong ones of Wudi class, but after all, very few. And this set of eight level spirit and soul weapons can be said to be the most suitable for the strong people of Wuzu level. Moreover, this is a complete set of spirit and soul utensils, and it is even more rare. If it is well used, it can be worth nine levels of treasure. Many people have great interest in this set of treasures. "Brother Chen, how about taking a good picture of it Zhu''er feels that this set of treasures is very rare and says to Chen Yu. Chen Lei shook his head and said with a faint smile, "it''s too flashy. It''s not very useful. Don''t shoot it." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhu Er''s interest is greatly reduced. He says, "that''s it. That''s it." "Hum, Huang Kou Xiao, what do you know? This is a work made by master Luo Ming himself. Can you know the subtlety of it?" A warrior who is not far away from Chen Yu''s side is also very gorgeous. Obviously, he comes from the family of a high-ranking official. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, he can''t help but scold him. Chen Lei shakes his head and chuckles. He doesn''t pay attention to the man''s meaning. He doesn''t care about such a fruitless dispute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Seeing that Chen Yu doesn''t speak, the warrior is slightly proud, and then looks at Princess Qianqian and Zhuer girl. Although Princess Qianqian and Zhuer girl are covered with white gauze, they still give people a sense of extraordinary elegance. Similarly, they have a trace of mysterious feeling, which makes people want to have a glimpse of the true face of Lushan Mountain. "Two girls, I don''t know what to call their names. I''m very honored to meet them today. I don''t know if I can make friends with them." "No interest." Zhuer girl snorted coldly. She was angry that Du Qingteng was rude to Chen Yu. She could not give him a good face. As for Princess Qianqian, she ignored Du Qingteng directly, as if she had not heard what he said. Du Qingteng could not get off the stage immediately, and his face showed a trace of ferocity. However, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. He just glanced at Princess Qianqian and zhu''er, turned his head and focused on the auction. Chen Yu takes a look at Du Qingteng, who has a slight intention to kill him just now. Although the meaning of killing is very obscure, Chen Yu immediately catches it. Du Qingteng is so small-minded that he is so narrow-minded that he wants to kill people in just a few words? In Chen Yu''s mind, he has become a little wary of Du Qingteng. It''s really abnormal for such a person to be self-centered. However, if Du Qingteng doesn''t offend him, it''s all right. If you dare to attack him, Chen Yu will never be polite. At this time, at the auction, people have begun to raise their cards and bid. In Chen Yu''s opinion, the nine exquisite treasures may be a little flashy, but in the eyes of others, they are absolutely rare. As a matter of fact, the nine delicacies are extremely rare. The reason why Chen Yu doesn''t like it is that his vision is too high. The price of this set of nine exquisite jewels was 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stone. However, it was quickly fried to 50 million pieces of inferior spirit stone. There were many people who wanted to get this set of treasure. Du Qingteng, who is beside Chen Lei and others, is obviously very fond of this set of treasures and raises his cards frequently. But, this set of treasures, really famous, want to get too many people, Du Qingteng raised a few cards, then had to give up. At this time, this set of treasures has reached more than 70 million pieces of inferior spirit stones, which has exceeded the limit Du Qingteng can afford. In the end, this set of treasures reached a staggering 100 million pieces of inferior spirit stones, which was captured by a descendant of a certain marquis. "Well, it''s just relying on the shadow of my family. What can I be proud of?" On one side, Du Qingteng was jealous and said sour. Next, several precious auction items were sold one after another. The value of each auction was no less than 10 million pieces of lower quality spirit stone. It can be seen that the first floor of this day had certain ability, and all the items sold were exquisite. "The next item for auction is a flower to raise spirits, with a reserve price of 30 million yuan and a lower grade spirit stone." Su Wendong came to the stage again and announced the auction. Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are all in spirits. There are several things that Chen Yu and his colleagues participated in this auction. They are determined to win. This flower is one of them. It is extremely precious and can supplement the power of spirit. Chen Yu used to take a flower to nourish the soul in the secret place. However, the flower in the secret place is more like some kind of rule imprint, so it can''t be brought to the outside world. However, this flower is more from a secret place or a paradise. It is a real thing. It can be said that this flower is even more precious than the one taken by Chen Yu in the magic heaven. Chen Yu''s spirit is now sealed off, and when he was helping zhu''er to practice and transmit his skills, he once lost some of his spirit. This flower is what Chen Yu badly needs. Therefore, this time, Chen Lei and others have made up their minds to bid for such a flower after they found it at the auction on the first floor of Tianyi. The value of raising soul flower is known to all present. As a matter of fact, the benefits of nourishing soul flower to the strong people in the kingdom of Emperor Wu are very limited. The one who can give full play to the value of nourishing soul flower is the strong one at the level of martial sage and Wuzu. The strong of wuzun level is too weak. If you take yanghunhua, you will be destroyed by the huge power of yanghunhua in the first time. At this time, most of the people present were strong at Wuzu level. They were very keen on the flower and wanted to bid for it. The bidding heat of this flower was much more intense than that set of nine exquisite ones. Chen Lei and others have repeatedly raised their cards. The reserve price of this flower is 30 million pieces of inferior spirit stone. But in a flash, it has already exceeded the price of 100 million lower grade spirit stone. However, there are still countless people fighting for it, but they have not given up.Under such circumstances, the flower of cultivating soul has broken through 200 million pieces of inferior spirit stone in a twinkling of an eye. At this point, the number of bidders has gradually decreased. You know, the average Wuzu level strong man can not have such a rich status. Even the sons of princes, princes and Marquises, as well as the flowing spirit stones in the hands of princes, can never have so much. Today, most of the bidding is from several princes and Marquises of Baofu state, as well as several princes. These princes, as well as the sons of princes and Marquises, are determined to obtain this flower. You should know that once you take such a flower, the spirit will increase greatly. No matter for cultivation or for breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu, no one will give up easily. However, when the price of yanghun flower exceeded 300 million, most of them withdrew. Only a few companies, such as liuhuangzi, jiuhuangzi and hengwangfu, were still fighting for it. At this time, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and several families in the prince Heng''s mansion naturally saw Chen Yu. For Chen Lei, the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and the little prince of HENGWEI in the hengwang mansion, it can be said that they hate him deeply and recognize them in ashes. At this point, they are extremely annoyed to see Chen Yu raise his cards again and again without hesitation. "We can''t get it, and we can''t let Chen Yu get it." This is the idea of the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and HENGWEI of the hengwangfu. Six princes and nine princes raised their cards frequently. In a blink of an eye, they raised the price of yanghunhua to one billion pieces of inferior spirit stones. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly gives up and no longer participates in the bidding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Although the flower is precious, it is not worth a billion pieces of spirit stone. The real value of yanghun flower is about 50 million pieces of lower grade spirit stone. Considering its rarity, it can be further improved. The value is about 80 million to 100 million pieces of inferior spirit stone, which is the highest price. However, the sixth prince, the ninth prince, and HENGWEI, in order to target Chen Yu, actually raise the value of nourishing soul flower to one billion pieces of inferior spirit stone. Facing such an astronomical number, Chen Yu directly abstained. He is not a fool. As long as you spend some time to buy at least ten soul cultivation flowers, he will not waste such a large amount of spirit stones on one soul cultivation flower because of the anger of fighting for a while. Finally, this flower was photographed by HENGWEI, the little prince of the palace. However, at this time, Hengwei did not have the slightest sense of joy in bidding for yanghunhua. On the contrary, he was bitter and astringent. He was dumb and ate Huanglian, and could not speak of the bitterness. You know, this one billion second grade spirit stone is almost all the funds in his auction. Originally, Hengwei wanted to bid for several other natural materials and treasures, but the cultivation of soul flower was not in his plan at all. Although this flower is precious and can be found in the treasure house of the prince Heng''s residence, several other exotic treasures can be said to be extremely rare and help HENGWEI more. Nowadays, for the sake of fighting spirit, almost all the spirit stones have been used up. However, Hengwei did not dare to pay the bills. The background of the first floor in the sky was so big that even HENGWEI could not be provoked. This time, Chen Yu pulls his hand in time, which makes the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince frighten. Fortunately, his hand is slow at that time. Otherwise, they will be cheated. You know, although the flower is precious, it can''t be worth a billion spirit stones. No one''s spirit stone comes from a strong wind. Even if it is squandering, there is no such method of squandering. At this time, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince had a tacit understanding look at all the VIP rooms of HENGWEI, showing a trace of sympathy. The auction did not stop, it went on. In the next few auctions, Chen Yu sold several times in succession, but on the way back, he made the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and HENGWEI suspicious. They did not dare to deliberately fight against Chen Yu and were afraid of falling into Chen Yu''s trap. Now, Chen Yu has become a synonym for cunning in the hearts of the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and HENGWEI. At this time, zhu''er refined a broken Erdan, also officially appeared, began to auction. This kind of pill is almost a legendary pill. Today, it is revealed in the world, or refined by a young female alchemist in Lingye hall. It can be said that this pill is endowed with various legendary colors. The base price of this stone is also 30 million pieces of inferior spirit stone. However, the bottom price of 30 million pieces of inferior spirit stones was pushed to over 100 million yuan by the enthusiastic Wuzu level strongmen in a flash, which was not the final price. At this time, in the whole auction hall, all of these Wuzu peak strongmen were almost crazy, and those who did not reach Wuzu level also wanted to prepare a pill like this for themselves. You know, there is no way to measure the value of pills that can increase the success rate of breaking through Emperor Wu. In the end, it was fired more than one billion lower spirit stones directly, which exceeded the price of soul cultivation flower. However, it still did not reach the peak. In the end, the fortune breaking Erdan, with a sky high price of 1.5 billion yuan, was photographed by a mysterious Wuzu peak power. This Wuzu peak strong man did not know which force belonged to. He had abundant financial resources, and even had more money than several princes. He never gave up the appearance that he did not take this natural destruction Erdan. Finally, he took a picture of this nature breaking Erdan. After such a high price, everyone realized the value of bamboo in Lingye hall. You should know that the value of raw materials of this natural broken Erdan refined by zhu''er is less than 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone. And the pills refined from ten thousand pieces of inferior spirit stone cost a fortune of 1.5 billion. Zhuer is almost equivalent to a human shaped spirit mine. Even, this human spirit mine, compared with other spirit mines, has much more abundant reserves. At least other spirit mines will be mined out. With the improvement of alchemy, more and more wealth will be created in the future. At this time, countless forces have their thoughts on zhu''er. If they can hold zhu''er in their hands, their own forces will expand rapidly in a short period of time. Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er did not expect that a natural destruction Erdan could achieve such a value. In this way, the financial resources of the whole Yongjun palace would be completely solved. Next, there were several auctions. At this time, Su Wendong came up again and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today, we will auction a remnant of the martial arts. This remnant of the martial arts is the famous white tiger exercise formula. Although it is only a remnant, its value is still immeasurable. Anyone who is interested can participate in the auction."Is it the white tiger''s exercise formula? After hearing the news, all the people were not calm. The white tiger''s body training method is also well-known in the whole central region. According to a popular saying in the middle regions, the white tiger''s body refining formula was born out of the Four Saints'' formula for refining shape, which is said to be a skill handed down from the Middle Kingdom. Therefore, every time the white tiger exercise formula appears, it will lead to countless strong people''s contention, even some Emperor Wu is no exception, just want to see what is the secret of the white tiger exercise formula and whether it is really a skill handed down from the middle world. Chen Yu is surprised to hear that it is actually a white tiger''s exercise formula. Today, his body training has reached a bottleneck, and he is most lack of some physical training skills. Now, he has found the white tiger exercise formula here. Although it is a remnant, he must also bid for it to see what is the secret of the white tiger''s body refining formula. At this time, as Su Wendong announced the start of the auction, all the people were crazy, and the voice of bidding came and went on and on. Chen Yu looks at it quietly. He doesn''t bid for the moment because he knows that this round of bidding will be extremely fierce. He doesn''t want to bid now, so as not to be watched by others. Soon, the remnant of the white tiger''s body refining formula broke through to one billion lower level spirit stones. Even so, the number was still increasing, and it was a pillar of incense. After a long time, it actually broke through to 2 billion lower level spirit stones. After breaking through the 2 billion low-grade spirit stone, gradually, there are not many people to bid, because such a price has exceeded the affordability of most people. "Two and a half billion spirit stones..." Finally, Chen Yu made a direct bid. On the basis of the final price, he raised the price by 500 million to lower the spirit stone. For a moment, the whole auction house was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 2.5 billion lower grade spirit stone, an unknown effect of the white tiger body training residual chapter. For a moment, everyone was shocked and no one was bidding. You know, the remnant chapter of the white tiger''s body refining formula, after all, is only a legend born out of the Four Saints'' formula of refining shape. Whether it is true or not, no one knows. For a legend that doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, no strong man is willing to do such a thing. After all, if Baihu Lianti Jue is really a martial art handed down from the middle world, then tianyilou will never give it up for auction. You know, this white tiger exercise formula has been in the hands of tianyilou for many years. For so many years, we haven''t worked out the secret of it. Now we put it up for auction, which shows that the white tiger exercise formula should not have much effect. There are not a few strong people who have such ideas. Therefore, most people have not continued to raise prices. In the end, Chen Yu bought this piece of white tiger''s body refining formula at the price of 2.5 billion spirit stone. Only the auction was finished and the delivery was completed. At the following auction, Chen Lei and others sold several pieces of Tiancai Dibao in succession and stopped selling them. In this auction, Chen Lei and others had a clear purpose. Although they did not auction down yanghun flower, several of them had similar effect to yanghun flower, and even one fruit with better effect than yanghun flower was successfully won by Chen Lei and others. It can be said that it was a worthwhile trip. In the following auction, Chen Lei, zhu''er and Princess Qianqian all participated in the auction with a lively attitude. Then, Chen Yu went to the first floor of Tianyi for delivery, fulfilled the formalities, and left tianyilou after checking the auction items. After Chen Lei, zhu''er and Princess Qianqian return to Yongjun''s mansion, Chen Yu gives the several foreign treasures they bid for to Princess Qianqian and zhu''er, leaving only the white tiger''s body refining formula. As for the spirit fruit and other things, Chen Yu gives it to zhu''er to refine the spirit pill. Once the spirit pill is refined, it is the supreme god pill to enhance the spirit, with infinite value. However, Chen Yu lets zhu''er do it. Zhu''er has gained a lot of experience in alchemy. As long as he practices hard, he will break through to the level of master of alchemy sooner or later. Chen Yu, on the other hand, locks himself in a secret room and begins to study the white tiger exercise formula. This white tiger exercise formula is only a remnant, with only seven movements. These seven movements, each movement, are imitations of the ancient sacred beast white tiger. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu can guess that the four saints are the four holy beasts: Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. However, in the lower world, the four sacred beasts have long disappeared. Chen Yu once saw the shadow of the Xuanwu sacred beast in the futu tower of the stars. At that time, the image of him was very great. Later, he never saw any clues about the holy beast. Chen Yu is not sure whether the white tiger''s body refining formula is really born out of the Four Saints'' formula of martial arts handed down in the middle world. Chen Yu practices the seven movements of Baihu''s body training formula. He finds that these seven movements do have a certain body training effect. However, the effect is far less than that of the great wilderness Fu Long Quan, which has no effect on Chen Yu''s body. This disappoints Chen Yu. Is it possible to say that after spending 2.5 billion inferior spirit stones, he has to get such a useless thing? However, Chen Yu doesn''t give up. After studying for several days, he finally gets a clue. There are seven movements in this white tiger exercise formula. If the seven movements are practiced continuously, they will have an increasing effect. After each action, the next action can be quickly and accurately practiced, which will double the effect of body quenching. Once all the seven movements are successfully completed, the quenching effect will be seven times higher. However, how to arrange these seven movements smoothly is a difficult problem. It is not in accordance with the arrangement of this part of the book. It needs practitioners to explore and arrange them constantly, and finally find the most correct order, which will have an effect. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has gone through thousands of times of exploration and practice, and finally has a thorough understanding of this secret. Ordinary other martial arts practitioners, even if they have obtained the white tiger exercise formula, will not have the patience of Chen Yu. They will spend thousands of times of practice to explore the mysteries. They will only practice according to the sequence of the fragments. If you practice according to the order of the remnant chapters, you will not get any effect if you practice for 100 or 1000 years. After finding out the real secret of the white tiger exercise formula, Chen Yu can increase his physical strength by a large amount in a short time if he practices hard. However, Chen Yu is not satisfied because he knows that the remnant of the white tiger''s body training formula is really effective. Therefore, we must find other ways to find out other skills of the white tiger''s body formula. However, it is a fluke to be able to get this remnant chapter of the white tiger''s body refining formula. Where can I find the rest?For a while, Chen Yu doesn''t have any clue about the remnant chapter of Bai Hu''s body refining formula. However, in his heart, he has put this matter in his mind. Once there is a clue in the future, he will not give up. Fortunately, for him, the remnant chapter of the white tiger''s body training formula can still be used for a period of time, so he doesn''t have to rush to find the rest. After that, Chen Yu went out of the pass. Chen Yu has been closed for more than five months. In the past five months, too many things have happened in the Yongjun palace. It turns out that in the past five months, a Wuzu peak strong person was directly promoted to Emperor Wu, and this Wuzu peak strong person, later the new Emperor Wu, had publicly stated that he was able to be promoted to Emperor Wu because he had taken the fortune breaking Erdan refined by zhu''er. At the auction on the first floor of Tianyi, this new emperor of Wu, with a total of 1.5 billion spirit stones, competed for the top power of the mysterious Wuzu who had broken Erdan by nature. With the example of this powerful man of Emperor Wu''s promotion to success, the other top leaders of Wuzu, as if they were crazy, ordered Zaohua po''erdan from Lingye hall. They all said that they could buy it at the price of 1.5 billion lower grade spirit stone. However, today, zhu''er has not opened the furnace for refining, and Lingye hall has not made a commitment. Instead, he has taken a delaying approach, which is to discuss with Chen Yu how the nature destroys Erdan. After listening to the questions put forward by Princess Qianqian and zhu''er, Chen Lei thinks about it for a moment and has an idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Chen Yu talks about his idea to Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. Both Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are excited. If Chen Yu''s method really works, then the Yongjun palace will grow rapidly in a short time, and even will not be afraid of the Ming family at all. Just, can such a method really succeed? "Try it and you''ll know. There will always be people who want to." Chen Yu still has enough confidence in his own method. Qianqian Princess and zhu''er also nodded, good, whether it is true or false, try not to go. Soon, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er announce Chen Yu''s method through Lingye hall. Chen Yu''s solution is very simple, that is, the fortune breaking Erdan in Lingye hall will not be sold to the public. Those who want to break through the Wuzu peak need to swear by the spirit. If they want to break through the Emperor Wu, they need to become a tribute to the Yongjun palace. After a hundred years, they can terminate the agreement. What''s more, the strong man who has not broken through to Wudi level after taking the fortune breaking Erdan also needs to swear that he will serve Yongjun palace for a hundred years. During this hundred years, Yongjun palace is responsible for providing enough zaohuapo Erdan, so that the top strong man of Wuzu has a chance to break through the realm of Wudi. This kind of thing, Yongjun Wangfu will not force, both sides are willing, if you think the conditions of Yongjun mansion are harsh, please don''t mention it. As soon as the news spread out, it almost caused a sensational influence in the whole country of Baofu. Countless Wuzu peak strong, did not expect, Yongjun Wangfu will open such a condition. In fact, the conditions offered by the Yongjun Palace are not so harsh. We should know that a strong man of Wudi level has a life span of more than tens of thousands of years, and only serves for the Yongjun palace for a hundred years. It can be said that in the long life of a strong man at Wudi level, it is almost insignificant and not worth mentioning. However, some strong people of Wuzu level do not like to be restrained by nature, which is very contrary to such conditions. However, more powerful Wuzu level will break through to Emperor Wu, who is more important than life, let alone be the guest Minister of Yongjun''s mansion for a hundred years. Moreover, since zhu''er, a master of alchemy, has become the guest Minister of Yongjun''s mansion, there are opportunities to have a good relationship with zhu''er. In this way, the chance to buy some precious pills is much greater than that of others, and even can be purchased at an internal price. Compared with those who are unwilling to be constrained, the number of Wuzu''s top strong people with such a mind is countless times more. Soon, Lingye hall received applications from thousands of Wuzu''s top strongmen. They were willing to swear that they would become guest ministers of Yongjun''s mansion in exchange for Zaohua baoerdan. But this is only one day''s application. I really don''t know how many strong people will be willing to do so with the passage of time in the future. The Yongjun palace will grow rapidly with the speed of snowballing. As long as the hand has the creation breaks the Erdan, then, will have the unceasing strong person, joins in the Yong County palace troop. At the moment, the six princes, nine princes, Heng Wang Fu, Luo Hou Fu and other forces were in a great hurry. If the yongjunwangfu is allowed to develop in this way, the future Yongjun Wangfu will grow into a giant. In terms of strength, it will far surpass them. Even in Baofu''s country, it will be too big to lose. For a time, the six princes, the nine princes, the hengwangfu and luohou''s families all jointly went to the imperial court, demanding that Yongjun Wangfu be punished and not allowed to do so, so as not to pose a threat to the state of Baofu in the future. However, the book of the sixth Prince and others was handed to the emperor of the state of Baofu, but the emperor of the state of Baofu did not approve of it, nor did he have any opinions. Such a result, of course, is to acquiesce in the action of Yongjun Wangfu, which makes the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince puzzled. At this time, the number of strong people who came to register in Yongjun palace these days has reached 10000. During this period of time, zhu''er regarded refining Zaohua po''erdan as his most important thing. He stayed in the alchemy room almost every day, and Zao Hua po''erdan began to refine continuously. Even so, it is difficult to supply the use of tens of thousands of martial artists, so we have to allocate them according to the order of registration. And some of the top strong takers of Wuzu who took the oath, after taking the fortune breaking Erdan, even though dozens of them broke through the realm of Emperor Wu one after another, and became the strong ones of Emperor Wu. After these powerful men of Emperor Wu were worshipped by Yongjun Wangfu, it can be said that the defense capacity of Yongjun Wangfu increased hundreds of times in a short period of time. At this time, the strength of the Yongjun palace was very safe in the whole Baofu country. No one dared to come to the Yongjun palace casually. In a short period of time, the strength of Yongjun Prince''s mansion has expanded by more than a thousand times, and even has far exceeded the period when ye Yong was the most powerful.After seeing the weather like this, Chen Yu is relieved. He knows that the Yongjun palace is now firmly established. Late that night, a figure suddenly floated into the Yongjun palace and rushed towards the alchemy room. This figure is as fast as lightning, and the breath is perfectly astringent. It is obvious that he is a master of Wudi level who is proficient in the way of assassination. In the blink of an eye, this figure came to the alchemy room. However, as soon as he entered the alchemy room, he felt a flash in front of his eyes, as if entering a strange space. The alchemy room was close at hand, but seemed to be far away. "Formation!" The intruder was startled and suddenly realized that he had fallen into a magic array. He immediately realized that it was impossible to take bamboo away quietly. Think of here, the intruder burst out of the most powerful breath, this breath, instantly this magic array to collapse, revealed the real scene. However, the real scene made the intruder a little confused, because it was not in front of the alchemy room, but on a challenge arena. At this time, there were dozens of strong people standing around, all of whom were promoted after taking the fortune breaking Erdan. At this time, these new Emperor Wu class strong men, one by one like wolves, looked at the intruder. They have not made any contribution to the Yongjun palace. Now, they already know that there are many good things in the Yongjun palace, such as the spirit pill, which is a treasure that even the powerful people of Emperor Wu are very interested in. And these pills, all need them to rely on credit points to be able to exchange. At this time, all of them were rubbing their hands and trying to make a big fight. However, Chengping, a faction of Yongjun Prince''s mansion, had no war and no chance to gain credit. However, an intruder came, which naturally aroused the interest of these new Wudi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 At this time, Chen Yu also appears in front of the challenge arena. Chen Yu has long expected that someone will not be able to restrain himself and attack zhu''er. In the past, Chen Yu didn''t have any strength around him. It can be said that he was in short supply. But now, there are several ten strong men in Emperor Wu''s charge for his dispatch. How about the defense of Yongjun palace? Under the command of these powerful men of Wudi rank, Chen Yu has laid out layers of arrays inside and outside the Yongjun palace. In front of him, the array of transmission and illusion is just the least impressive one. However, in order to confuse and entice the enemy into being deceived, the array in ordinary days is closed, and only the array in several places where the enemy must break will remain open all the time. At this time, the whole guard array of Yongjun Prince''s mansion was opened, and the light was forbidden to rise in the night. Since this intruder of Emperor Wu''s level has come, he can''t leave. At this time, the Emperor Wu, who was trapped in the challenge arena, also understood his situation. The Yongjun palace seemed to be defenseless, but in fact, it was a tiger''s den. However, he still has the confidence to break out. Although there are many Wudi in Yongjun palace, the realm is very ordinary. There is only one layer of Emperor Wu. In such a case, he will kill one by one and kill one pair with him. In front of the gap between the realms, the number of people is the most useless. The invading emperor looked around, then sneered and said, "it''s beyond your ability to rely on you to want to keep me. Today, I want to see who dares to fight against this seat." With that, the strong man of Wudi class directly released his three-level cultivation of Emperor Wu. When the strong man of Wudi class showed his cultivation realm, the strong people around him were timid and silent. We should know that Emperor Wu has nine layers, one layer and one heavy sky. Each layer is different from the other in strength. There are nearly a hundred of them who are strong at the level of Emperor Wu. If they besiege a strong one at the second level of Emperor Wu, there is still a possibility of victory. However, it is not necessary to ask how many people will go up and how many people will die if they besiege a strong one at the third level of Emperor Wu. "Ha ha ha ha ha, what about the Yongjun palace? If there is a fortune to break Erdan, it''s not just a paper tiger. Today, I''m going to raze the Yongjun palace." The strong man of Wudi class was shocked by his own strength, and burst into a laugh, showing his arrogance. "What a big voice!" A voice suddenly sounded, and directly boarded the challenge arena, stood in front of the invading Emperor Wu and looked at the emperor calmly. "You are Chen Yu." Obviously, the Emperor Wu did some homework and read some intelligence before he came here. He knew what Chen Yu looked like. "Not bad." Chen Yu nods, and then asks, "go ahead, who sent you? If you recruit them and swear to surrender, I can spare your life." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the Emperor Wu can''t help laughing, pointing to Chen Yu and saying, "Chen Yu, I think you''ve lost your heart and you can''t let me die. I''ve got a message for you. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can think about sparing your life. However, the little girl who can make pills must follow me." Chen Lei said: "that''s no need to talk about it. In this case, I''ll send you on the road." This emperor Wu''s eyes are also a Lin, said: "the arrogant tone, I would like to see, you have what skills, dare to blow this conch." After that, the Emperor Wu suddenly produced a long sword with cold light in his hand. The veins on it interweaved and evolved into a bloody hell. "Blood emperor!" Seeing the intruding Wudi level strong man showing his famous weapons, the new Wudi level strong men around him couldn''t help shouting. Xuedi is a strong man of Wudi level who is independent. He has a good reputation, not only in Baofu country, but also in several neighboring countries. It is said that this man is extremely bloodthirsty. He has committed several major crimes with great influence and is wanted by several major countries. However, he still lives a very happy life. The blood emperor was very secretive and unpredictable. No one had ever seen his true face. The only characteristic of the blood emperor is his famous unique weapon, which is called the blood sea magic sword. Once this sword is used, no grass will grow. The new Emperor Wu around them turned pale one by one. They didn''t expect that the intruder who came to Yongjun palace would be such a murderer. These Wudi people know that they seem to have many people, but I''m afraid they are not enough for the blood emperor to chop. Chen Yu, however, is extremely calm in the face of the blood emperor. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the magic knife which is full of blood. At this time, the blood emperor''s eyes are extremely dignified. He feels the huge pressure from Chen Yu like a mountain."Kill! " in the end, under the increasing pressure of Chen Yu, the blood emperor can''t hold on any longer. He suddenly drinks, his tongue bursts with spring thunder, and the bloody sword in his hand suddenly cuts out. In the void, the bloody runes roar like waves and turns into a sea of blood, which almost submerges the whole arena. For a while, the blood and shadow were so heavy that it sent out a frightening ghost roar. Even though the martial arts emperor was isolated from the challenge arena, their hearts and minds were shaking one by one, and they felt that they were almost submerged in the blood sea magic knife. Just at this time, a little light, soft and moderate, but extremely tough, appeared in the sea of blood. Then, the light expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it actually suppressed all the blood light in the sky. Then, this light almost turned into a bright little sun, blooming all kinds of divine light, and with a loud bang, it hit the handle Above the bloody sea sword. "Bang!" After an earth shaking sound, all the strange images in the sky disappeared. All people can see is that Chen Yu''s fist hits the bloody sea magic knife, which directly blows the blood sea magic knife out. However, the right hand of the blood emperor holding the knife has opened several deep and visible wounds, and the blood flows directly. Chen Yu, how powerful is it to shake the long sword in the hand of the blood emperor with one fist? For a moment, the Wudi people around were stupefied. They didn''t expect that Chen Yu, who was usually kind and indifferent, was so horrible. And the blood emperor was even more stunned. He didn''t expect that one day, the long sword in his hand would be shocked out by a martial Saint level guy. What happened to the world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 There are doubts in the blood emperor''s heart, but more importantly, it is a crisis. At this time, Chen Yu hits again. Chen Yu''s boxing is as powerful as a devil. It seems to bring a piece of blue sky with him. The whole void is not broken by layers, but almost smashed. The empty black holes around him emerge and disappear, which makes people feel cold. The blood emperor yells, and a sudden sense of crisis emerges in his mind. He is in a flash and wants to avoid Chen Yu''s fist. However, Chen Yu''s fist seems to have great power. Driven by the fist, the whole void turns into a huge whirlpool. Although the blood emperor wants to dodge with all his strength, his body is like a bog and he can''t move at all. He can''t move at all. He can''t help but watch Chen Yu''s fist hit him. In desperation, the blood emperor had to cry out and spew out a blood flag. This blood flag is his spirit soul weapon which has been elaborately refined by him, and it is even more powerful than his blood sea sword. This blood flag can be called the treasure of the blood emperor to protect his life. It has never been used until the crisis comes. In fact, this blood flag has been kept in the sea of spirits by the blood emperor for many years, and has never been forced out. But this time, the blood emperor can feel that his life is threatened. This is the martial spirit of the Emperor Wu. At this time, the spirit of the Wu Emperor is incomparably smart, but it is the original God of the Emperor Wu. It has almost become one with the spirit of the martial arts Soul is the most powerful place of Emperor Wu. At this time, several bones on the blood emperor''s body are broken by Chen Yu. However, Yuan Shen Yuan is not damaged. Under the attack of Yuan Shen, the blood light of the octopus like martial spirit soars and turns into eight blood colored rainbow, interwoven into a huge, airtight net, and comes to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body is transformed into electric light, which also destroys his body method to the extreme. He constantly avoids these bloody rainbow. This eight clawed Octopus like martial spirit is so powerful that every blow inevitably spreads blood light and turns into a blood mist, which envelops Chen Yu. However, Chen Lei''s body is full of thunder and lightning. Before the blood mist gets close, it is turned into curly green smoke and disappears completely. The octopus''s soul is like a poisonous blood mist to other Emperor Wu, but it has no effect on Chen Lei. Only in this way, we can say that nearly 70% of the power of octopus Wuhun has been abolished. As you know, the most powerful part of the octopus''s soul is the blood mist that penetrates all the holes and erodes nothing. Now, once there is no way to deal with Chen Yu, the power of the eight claw spirit will drop to the lowest point. There is no great threat to Chen Yu. When Chen Yu avoids one of the tentacles entangled by the soul of eight claws, he is firmly entangled by another. In an instant, the other seven tentacles, like a shark smelling fishy smell, come flying. In a blink of an eye, they tie Chen Yu into a zongzi. These tentacles are like sucking on them. They are like sharp steel needles. They stab Chen Yu''s body. As long as they can penetrate Chen Yu''s skin, these dense suction cups can absorb all of Chen Yu''s blood in one second. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" It''s a pity that the needle like straws from these suckers can''t pierce Chen Yu''s skin at all. It''s just like stabbing on the hardest gold, making a dense sound of gold and iron. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength surges around him. He breaks free from the entanglement of the eight bloody tentacles. He explodes the eight bloody tentacles into countless pieces and shoots them out in all directions. The blood emperor only felt that almost all of his original gods would be shattered. The spirit of martial arts suddenly fell down, and the power was greatly reduced. Chen Yu, however, is like a tiger out of the gate. His spirit is like a dragon. His eyes are full of light. His body turns in the middle of the sky. He is like a bird and rushes toward the blood emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Seeing Chen Yu, the blood emperor pounces on him. He barely destroys the spirit of Wu and comes to intercept him. Chen Yu is stopped by the octopus like spirit of the octopus. At this time, several tentacles broken by Chen leizhen have already recovered. At this point, eight bloody tentacles, straight as eight bloody spears, pierce Chen Yu''s chest. Eight bloody tentacles are powerful. They seem to penetrate the void directly. In a blink of an eye, they come to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly destroys a overprint formula, which is also driven by the body, but is the result of his recent research. This seal formula, named by Chen Yu as Zhushen seal, is the same series as the seal of king, the seal of binding the moon and the seal of shaking the mountain. It is the scream of the blood emperor in this series. The Qi and blood of the whole person instantly declines, and the momentum is not as strong as before. This time, most of Chen Yu''s Octopus spirit is broken, and disappears in front of Chen Yu. The blood emperor, on the other hand, vomites blood and is seriously injured. He looks at Chen Yu with resentment in his eyes. He is eager to devour Chen Yu alive. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu knows that there is no possibility of reconciliation with the blood emperor. He appears in front of the blood emperor again. In the hand of the blood emperor, there is a bloody long sword, which is the blood sea magic sword. But just now, he took the opportunity to pick up the bloody sea sword which was lost by Chen leizhen. The blood emperor directly uses a set of strange and powerful Sabre techniques, and cuts him down on Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu does not dodge. With his hand shaking the mountain seal, he shakes the bloody sea sword in the hand of the blood emperor. After several seals, he shakes the bloody sea sword in the hand of the blood emperor again. Then, Chen Yu hits the blood emperor in the chest. Chen Yu''s punch almost uses all his strength. It can be said that it directly breaks the defense of the blood emperor and bombards the blood emperor with all his strength. With this blow, the whole blood emperor is suddenly torn apart, and his body is completely destroyed by Chen Yu. A bloody light rushes out of the blood emperor''s body and turns into a three inch little man. He looks at Chen Yu bitterly. This bloody villain is the original God of the God Emperor. However, the original God at this time, after losing the spirit, has no power at all. The yuan God of the blood emperor turned into a blood light and wanted to escape. However, Chen Yu raises his hand and makes a seal of binding the moon. His strength is like a rope, which is wrapped directly on the yuan God of the blood emperor. After that, Chen Yu makes one seal after another of the moon binding seals, which turns into a crystal rope, which is tightly wrapped around the God of the blood emperor. After a while, he seals the God of the blood emperor firmly and turns it into a crystal ball. At this point, the murderous blood emperor of the Tang Dynasty is totally in the hands of Chen Yu. At this time, all the Wudi around were stunned. None of them thought that Chen Yu, a seemingly harmless and gentle young man like a boy next door, had such a violent side. When he raised his hand and raised his feet, he directly suppressed and sealed the three layers of Emperor Wu''s blood emperor. You know, the strength of the blood emperor can completely sweep away nearly 100 of their Emperor Wu. However, when facing Chen Yu, he is passively beaten in the whole process, and almost has not passed through. How strong is Chen Yu''s strength? For a moment, all the other Wudi were shocked. Although these Emperor Wu vowed to serve Yongjun Wangfu for 100 years, they looked down on Yongjun Wangfu from the bottom of their hearts. You know, Yongjun Wangfu has no master of Wudi level. However, in front of them, Chen Yu puts down a strong man of three levels of Emperor Wu. This kind of shock is unprecedented. All the powerful people who see this scene are greatly shocked. The Yongjun palace may not be as weak as they see. It is better not to act rashly. Chen Yu can suppress the blood emperor. Then, if he wants to suppress them, it is a matter of minutes. For a time, affected by this, all of the new Emperor Wu were honest, obedient and obedient, and none of them dared to find trouble or find fault at will. Seeing these new Emperor Wu, Chen Yu puts down his proud head one by one. Knowing that he has suppressed the blood emperor this time, it is also a shock to these people. And that''s exactly what Chen Yu wanted to do. Although these people have vowed to serve the Yongjun palace for a hundred years, they may not look up to the Yongjun palace from the bottom of their heart. However, with Chen Yu''s action, these people will not have a second heart. After Chen Lei suppresses the blood emperor, he lets these Emperor Wu disperse, and he comes directly to Princess Qianqian. Things outside have already alarmed Princess Qianqian. For such a situation, they had long expected that Zhuer''s Zao Hua Po Erdan, which was refined by Zhu Er, has caused some people''s envy. There must be some people who will take risks. They have already prepared for such a thing. At this time, Princess Qianqian sees Chen Lei coming and goes to ask about the process.After Chen Lei tells the story, he asks Princess Qianqian to give the spirit of the blood emperor to mammy Rong. Now mammy Rong''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Wuzu. Only after a period of consolidation, can she sprint towards the peak of Wuzu. Once Rong mammy entered the peak of Wuzu, she would have a chance to break through to Emperor Wu. At that time, Princess Qianqian really had a confidant of Emperor Wu. In this period of time, some inquisition and extorting confessions were all handled by mammy Rong. When refining some of the original gods of Wudi class, it was also of great benefit to mammy Rong. Although it was not comprehensive, the only thing she got was that mammy Rong was far superior to others Potential. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 The blood emperor subdued the emperor, and the Yongjun palace was stable for a period of time again. During this period of time, the power of Yongjun Prince''s mansion increased greatly again. Some of Wuzu''s top strongmen continued to join Yongjun Wangfu in order to create and destroy Erdan. Chen Yu directly manages these new Wuzu top leaders. All of them are rebellious, but in front of Chen Yu, they are all obedient and obedient. It is Chen Yu''s method that makes these top Wuzu strongmen terrified. Some of them, named toulian, have other thoughts. They want to take Zhuer away or even kill zhu''er. However, before they can make a move, they are directly killed by Chen Lei. For these malicious people, under normal circumstances, it is difficult for anyone to escape from Chen Yu''s perception. Although the Yongjun palace has made great progress, it is still impossible to compete with the Ming family, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince, because there is a lack of real experts. Chen Lei selects dozens of these new Wudi, who are pure in origin and who really want to serve Yongjun palace, and teaches them a set of battle tactics. This set of battle array methods, as long as they work together, can withstand the attack of the three or even four layers of the strong of Emperor Wu. After practising this set of fighting methods, the Emperor Wu of Yongjun mansion can be regarded as having the strength to protect Yongjun Wangfu. It is not realistic for these emperors to break through to the second and third levels of Emperor Wu in a short period of time. Only by relying on the method of battle array can their combat power be brought into full play. The Emperor Wu, who has cultivated the method of battle array, is arranged by Chen Lei to be the close guard of Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. The personal guards of Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are all female Wudi, and the remaining male Wudi are used to guard the whole Yongjun palace, supplemented by other Wudi, and combined with the large array arranged by Chen Lei, the safety of the whole Yongjun palace can be described as no leakage of water. After a period of time, there are several sinister people who want to invade Yongjun palace, which is not good for zhu''er. These times, Chen Lei didn''t use his hand. However, Emperor Wu, who had practiced the battle array, cooperated with each other and won the enemy. It can be said that he greatly increased the prestige of the Yongjun palace. At this time, the Yongjun palace is really a tiger''s den, and no one dares to break in. On this day, Princess Qianqian suddenly comes to find Chen Lei and tells him a message. "What, your father once got the clue of white tiger''s exercise formula?" Looking at the news from Princess Qianqian, Chen Lei is very surprised. Princess Qianqian nodded and said, "yes, I have been sorting out my father''s relics for a period of time. I found that one of my father''s notes once recorded that he got some clues about the white tiger''s body refining skills. But before he could find out, he died in the hands of the silver soul bandits." Speaking of this, Princess Qianqian''s eyes were red. Chen Yu hugs Princess Qianqian into his arms. He says in a soft voice, "Qianqian, don''t be too sad. Don''t worry. I will avenge you sooner or later. I must exterminate the whole group of silver soul bandits." Qianqian nods and clings to Chen Yu''s arms. Before, she had no strength at all. Naturally, she had no idea of revenge. However, with the help of Chen Yu, the strength of Yongjun palace has increased greatly. Although it is still impossible to be the opponent of the silver soul bandit group, it is not difficult to surpass the silver soul bandit group in time. At this time, Chen Yu already has a plan on how to quickly improve the strength of Yongjun Wangfu, that is, to use other Wudi''s hands to improve the strength of Yongjun Wangfu. At this time, the Yongjun palace lacks real experts. However, the time it takes to cultivate a real master is the most scarce in Yongjun palace. Therefore, it can only lure some real experts to serve for Yongjun palace like this kind of treasure of breaking Erdan by nature. In this way, Yongjun palace will be really powerful. Of course, Chen Yu doesn''t bet all his money on the powerful men who come for profit. These people can only use them temporarily, and they can''t serve Yongjun palace for a long time. They also need Yongjun Wangfu to cultivate their own real strong ones. On the one hand, Chen Lei has already arranged for people to do it. He is looking for some young people with strong aptitude and cultivating them carefully. In the future, he will become the real core force of Yongjun palace. At this time, nearly 4500 children had been found in the Yongjun palace, and a special area was opened up in the mansion to cultivate them. All kinds of resources were used for these children at almost no cost. Most of these children were the orphans of the soldiers who died in the hands of the silver soul bandits in Yongjun''s mansion. Princess Qianqian found these children from the list of soldiers and soldiers who died in the war. She took them over and gave them guidance. At the same time, she gave generous pension to the families of these generals and soldiers, so that they could have no worries. Before that, the Yongjun palace was unable to protect itself, and qian''er''s elder brothers didn''t pay much attention to it. Therefore, it was not enough to do this together. Some of the family members of the generals and soldiers were in a dilemma, and their families were almost destroyed.You should know, which of these soldiers who were taken away by Ye Yong is the pillar of the family. Now, the collapse of the top pillar of the family is no different from the disaster of extermination for a small family. The re emergence of Princess Qianqian and others can be said to have directly saved these nearly broken families. Moreover, they have been able to give these children the best education and guidance. Most of their family members are very grateful to Princess Qianqian for their actions and sent the best gifted children to Princess Qianqian. For these children, Chen Yu finds several good-natured Wuzu top strong men to teach them to practice. He has prepared the most top-notch skills for them at the beginning. He teaches them according to their aptitude. It can be said that in the future, the achievements of these children will be limitless. We should know that these children spend tens of times more resources than their parents. In addition, they are gifted. In a few years, they will grow into a huge force. After finishing these things, there is nothing for Chen Yu to worry about. Chen Yu decides to leave Yongjun palace for a while and go to the place where the silver soul bandits group is located to look for the remains of Lord Ye Yong and find the remaining clues of white tiger''s body training formula. You know, the remnant of the white tiger''s body training formula is really of great help to Chen Yu. However, this kind of help can''t make Chen Yu''s progress completely. However, if we can find the remaining pieces of the white tiger''s body training formula, then the combination of the two will surely make Chen Yu''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds again. Chen Yu feels that although his accomplishments at this time are not weak, they are far from invincible. He has offended several forces, large and small, and he can''t hide in the imperial capital of Baofu country all his life. It is imperative to strengthen his own strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 After Chen Yu tells Princess Qianqian what he thinks, Princess Qianqian nods. Knowing that Chen Lei can''t be tied to her forever, she agrees to Chen Yu''s request. However, she asks Chen Yu to accompany her and zhu''er more in the days before leaving. Naturally, Chen Yu agrees. He just has the idea that if he wants to travel, he needs to prepare for a while. During this period of time, Chen Yu tries to find time to accompany Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. Princess Qianqian and zhu''er also know that Chen Yu is about to leave, and they don''t know how long it will take to come back. It can be said that Chen Yu takes turns to fight, and almost all Chen Yu is drained, which makes Chen Yu all cry out. However, no matter how long he lingers, he will eventually leave. After a few days, Chen Yu is ready to leave. He says goodbye to Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. He wants to go to the place where the silver soul bandit group is located, looking for the remains of Lord Ye Yong and looking for the remaining clues of white tiger''s body refining formula. Before leaving, Chen Lei repeatedly tells Princess Qianqian and zhu''er not to walk out of the mansion easily if they are OK. During his absence, some forces may make crazy moves against Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. Zhu''er, in particular, now has an important position and many people covet her. Princess Qianqian and zhu''er both solemnly nodded and agreed. Zhu''er, in particular, promised that he would not go anywhere during this period of time, so he studied alchemy in the mansion, striving to break through the realm of the great master of alchemy when Chen Lei came back, so as to surprise Chen Lei. Chen Yu tells him again, and then he drifts away, leaving the imperial capital of Baofu state and heading for the silver soul bandit group. The location of the silver soul bandit group also belongs to yunhuang state. Nowadays, there are many bandits in yunhuang state, which can be said to suppress the influence of Baofu state to the minimum. Chen Yu has done some homework before he comes. He knows that the silver soul bandit group ranks third among the top ten bandit groups. The leader of Yinhun is a strong man on the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. He has eight vajras under his command. All of them are strong on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. There are dozens of other small leaders on the third floor of Emperor Wu, which can be said to be a strong army. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu knows that when it comes to Emperor Wu''s realm, there is a huge difference in each level of the realm, so it is not reasonable to count on each other. According to the level of cultivation of Emperor Wu, the level of Emperor Wu is divided in detail. The one to three levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu is called the early stage of Wudi, the fourth to sixth level of cultivation is called the middle level of Wudi, and the seventh to ninth level of Wudi is called the high-level Wudi. Among all the levels of division, only the realm of Emperor Wu has been divided in such detail. That is because the gap between each level is too large to be measured by ordinary levels. Among them, the early Wudi is still common. It can be said that more than 90% of the Wudi in the middle region are all of the early Wudi, and 90% of the remaining 10% are middle-level Wudi, and the remaining 1% of the strong ones are the high-level Wudi. In the whole kingdom of Baofu, including the top ten bandit groups and even several neighboring countries, middle-level Emperor Wu is common, but there is no high-level Emperor Wu. We should know that once a high-level Emperor Wu takes the seat, the whole force will immediately rise to be a first-class force. The Baofu state, in the whole middle region, can only be regarded as a small country of the third class. The emperor of the state of Baofu is only a five level cultivation of Emperor Wu. The reason why the power of Baofu state is stronger than that of Yinhun bandit group is that the number of middle-level Wudi is more than that of Yinhun bandit group, but it has no overwhelming advantage. Even the Ming family is a giant in this area, but similarly, the highest cultivation of the Ming family is only the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. The master of the Ming family is now closed all year round in order to break through the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu''s physical strength at this time can completely defeat the warriors in the third level of Emperor Wu. However, once he meets a strong man in the fourth level of Emperor Wu, he is definitely not an opponent. As for whether he can escape for his life or not, it is uncertain. However, it is very rare for him to have such a strong man as the middle rank Emperor Wu. The most he has met is the strong one on the second and third levels of Emperor Wu. There is no big threat to him. Even so, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to take it lightly because he knows his real strength. If he is careless, he may be doomed. Chen Yu flies in the direction of yunhuang state carefully. Now he is on his way with speed as fast as lightning, which can easily tear up the void. Soon, Chen Yu leaves the area controlled by the imperial capital of Baofu. The surrounding scenery gradually becomes desolate and no longer prosperous. All of a sudden, Chen Yu stops at the foot of a small hill. In front of him, in a small forest, he slowly steps out several figures and blocks his way. When Chen Yu sees the clothes of these figures, he knows that they are all from the Ming family. Chen Yu sighs. If the Ming family can intercept him so accurately, he must have an agent in the Yongjun palace. Otherwise, he would not have been caught so easily.However, this is also no way to speed up, today''s brave palace, can be said to be the focus of attention, all forces are trying every means to build a line of eyes in the palace of bravery, and brave palace now, there is no way to remove all the eyeliner, this matter needs to be dealt with slowly. Now, we can only be content with the status quo and develop slowly. At this time, Chen Yu slowly walks towards these Ming Wudi. Since he meets them, he doesn''t need to avoid. The most important thing is that Chen Yu can see that all of the Wu emperors in the Ming family are primary Wudi, and none of them has achieved more than four levels of Wu Di. Even if they are not defeated, Chen Yu will surely retreat. At this time, the four Emperor Wu of the Ming family are equally fearless. If they can''t do one Chen Yu, they will be dead for nothing. The four Ming Wudi of the Ming family, seeing Chen Yu coming slowly, also welcomed him. "Chen Yu, today is your death date. I don''t know what will be left." Wu Di, a Ming family emperor, said with a relaxed tone that he wanted to see Chen Yu''s expression of fear. This emperor Wu is an elder of Ming Liuyun. He was defeated directly by Chen Yu, which made him very angry. You know, Ming Liuyun is his favorite younger generation. Similarly, Ming Liuyun''s grandfather is also the counterpart of Emperor Wu who wants to curry favor with him. Therefore, after getting the task of intercepting Chen Yu, I asked to take part in it as soon as possible. One is to avenge mingliuyun, the other is to flatter the elder of mingxinhe. The other three emperors Wu came for rich rewards. In the Ming family, the reward offered by the old general Xinhe for killing Chen Yu has been raised to an enviable level. Once Chen Yu is killed successfully, the reward even if the four emperors are equally divided will be enough for the Emperor Wu. The other three, however, shake their bodies and surround Chen Yu, cutting off his escape. Chen Yu looks at the Emperor Wu of the Ming family and says with a faint smile, "my last word is that you wash your neck and let me chop it off with a knife." "Chen Yu, you want to die!" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the smile on the emperor''s face suddenly disappears and is replaced by a thick murder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The emperor did not expect that under such circumstances, Chen Yu could still laugh and dare to make fun of him. The other three emperors of Wu, meanwhile, firmly lock their breath on Chen Yu and are ready to attack at any time. Chen Yu looks at these five emperors, and suddenly starts to make a fuss. He rushes to the front one, that is, the one who threatens him at the beginning. There is no sign of Chen Yu''s outbreak. Even though Emperor Wu is ready, he has never thought that Chen Yu''s attack will be so fierce and fierce. Most importantly, they are too close to Chen Yu. The four emperors of Wu, too big, thought that they would be able to conquer Chen Yu because they were superior in quantity. They even forgot to guard against it, or they lost their vigilance. This may not be a big problem for the general Emperor Wu. After all, no Emperor Wu can have such a powerful force. However, Chen Yu''s physical strength can tear up emperor Wu''s three levels of strength. At this time, with the addition of the white tiger''s body formula, his strength has increased by two or three times compared with that before. At this time, when there is a sudden attack, the Emperor Wu is in danger In flight. Chen Yu''s speed is really too fast. The void in front of him is smashed by layers. With one breath in ten thousand, Chen Yu has already got close to the Emperor Wu and grabs him by the neck. This emperor Wu has a weapon for passive defense. However, Chen Yu''s speed is far beyond the reaction of this weapon. When the light of this treasure is just blooming, Chen Yu''s palm has already passed through the light curtain of Baoguang and appears in front of the Emperor Wu. The Emperor Wu''s neck is pinched by Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s physical strength is so great. As soon as Chen Yu pulls back his hand slightly, the emperor''s neck is directly cut by Chen Yu. A ray of Yuan Shen, with panic, rushed out of the head of Emperor Wu and suspended in the air. I can''t believe this scene. The body of Emperor Wu is easily destroyed by Chen Yu. You know, once the body is destroyed, the future of Emperor Wu will be completely destroyed, and there will be no development potential. At this time, the color of resentment brought by the yuan God of Emperor Wu could not be washed away. "Roar!" The original God of Emperor Wu was directly lost in the flying out of the martial spirit, and became a huge black tiger with nine bone spurs on its back. At this time, this huge black tiger''s spirit is stepping on the sky, as big as a mountain, and its eyes are like a copper bell. It is blooming with a faint cold light. When it opens its mouth, it spews out a huge dark black energy ball, which directly hits Chen Yu. The Emperor Wu, who has been destroyed by Chen Yu, is already mad. When the other three emperors saw this scene, they left at the first time. Then they realized that they were so close to Chen Yu that they were looking for death. You know, these powerful men of Wudi level have made a comprehensive study of Chen Yu. Now, only the body can use Chen Yu, but he has never used any martial spirit. He has used the power of the martial spirit in the mysterious world of fantasy. Obviously, Chen Yu is seriously injured, leading to the seal of his soul. Only his physical strength can be used. In general, if we can only use the physical strength, it is almost impossible to do anything in the realm of Emperor Wu. However, Chen Yu, a freak, is very powerful and frightening. Ordinary people can''t be Chen Yu''s physical opponent at all. These five emperors are clear about this. However, after meeting Chen Yu, they still don''t pay attention to Chen Yu. This can be said to be one of their major omissions. Only when Chen Yu meets Chen Yu, he destroys the body of one emperor Wu. In the realm of Emperor Wu, the body is also very important. Once the body is damaged, although the spirit and soul can survive for a period of time, if the proper body is not found, it will disappear completely. Even if we find the right physical body, we will lose our strength and influence our future achievements. After all, no matter how suitable the body is, it will never match the original body with the spirit. Therefore, the remaining three emperors of Wu, after seeing Chen Lei''s violent attack on the flesh of their companions, did not attack Chen Yu at the first time, but kept a distance from him. Only in this way could they possibly kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is confronted with the attack of the one who has been killed, but only the strong one of Yuan Shen and Wu Hun. He has the seal of Zhu Shen in one hand and the seal of Wang Ren in the other hand. One is to attack and the other is to defend himself. After a while, the whole void is shattered by Chen Yu''s two seals. The earth is torn apart in an instant. Countless mountain peaks collapse one after another. The surrounding area is hundreds of miles, all of which are instantly turned into dust. It can be seen that Chen Yu''s attack is powerful. Chen Yu''s seal of killing God is transformed into a four square seal with countless talismans. It directly defeats the energy ball full of dark energy, and then it hits the black tiger''s soul on the forehead.The seal hit on the forehead of the black tiger''s spirit. After a while, the black tiger''s spirit was sunk in the head and sent out a sad cry, which turned into a black cloud all over the sky and disappeared. As soon as Chen Yu prints his seal, he actually kills such a powerful soul, and all the spirits are destroyed. Chen Yu didn''t expect that this warrior soul would be so vulnerable. In fact, after Chen Yu killed the body of the Emperor Wu, the power of the Emperor Wu''s soul has been reduced by more than half. Therefore, Chen Yu''s seal of killing the gods completely kills him. At this time, Chen Yu feels that there is a huge energy fluctuation behind him. Obviously, the three Wudi behind him have taken advantage of this opportunity to launch a fierce attack on him. Chen Yu''s body is flying, and instantly avoids the area covered by the attack. "Boom, boom!" The sound of three violent explosions almost hit the position where Chen Leigang was standing at the same time. At the same time, the position where Chen Leigang was standing was directly exploded into a huge pit with a radius of 100 li. At the bottom of the pit, countless fiery red magma swarmed up. In a blink of an eye, this huge pit turned into a rolling lava lake How powerful was the attack of the previous one. At this point, as like as two peas, Chen Lei turned to look at the three Emperor Wu, and saw only three of them. At that time, he also released his own warrior spirit. It was the same as the warrior of the Emperor Wu who was killed by Chen Lei. All of them were black and dull, and nine black and tiger warrior spirits were born on the back, nine of them were fierce and vicious. as like as two peas, the four warrior warrior warrior spirits are exactly alike. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 As like as two peas in the world, as like as two peas, the warrior spirit of these four people is exactly the same. In fact, it is only the same kind of warrior spirit, which is different from other warrior spirits in the breath fluctuation. However, even if it is the same kind of martial spirits, there is a certain bonus between each other. This is also the basis for the four emperors to pursue Chen Yu at the same time. They can form a large array called black tiger fighting dragon array by performing their four martial spirits at the same time. In other words, the power of the four black tigers can compete with the real dragon. However, they are too careless. As soon as they come up, they are killed by Chen Yu first, which makes the black tiger fight against the Dragon array flawed. At this time, the black tiger fighting dragon array can''t be called an array at all. It''s just that it''s a bit more powerful than ordinary martial spirits. Seeing these black tiger spirits, Chen Yu is lucky. Fortunately, he killed one of them as soon as he came up. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble today. From the fact that the four men have similar martial spirits, we can see that they are certainly proficient in the method of joint attack battle array. However, there are flaws in the battle array, and Chen Yu is not afraid at all. "Kill!" The remaining three emperors of Wu destroy the spirit of black tiger and fight against Chen Yu. Chen Yu holds the seal of Zhu Shen and greets him. "Boom, boom!" Chen Yu''s three seals of killing gods bombard the three huge black tigers'' spirits respectively, driving them back. However, he himself can''t help but regress dozens of steps in succession. At this time, Chen Yu also feels that his chest is getting stuffy. The attack of three powerful men of Emperor Wu is really powerful. However, his physical body has been strong to a certain extent, and this power is not a threat to him. Chen Yu takes a deep breath, destroys the starting method again, and pounces on the three strong men of Wudi level. These three powerful men of Emperor Wu level destroy the soul of Wu and fight with Chen Yu. They are very cautious and dare not let Chen Yu step close. They are all tens of thousands of meters away, and they are attacking Chen Yu by remote control. Although the loss of a black tiger soul makes the black tiger fight dragon array lose its maximum power directly, the three strong men of Emperor Wu still cooperate with each other. The attack of the three spirits is moderate, which causes a lot of trouble to Chen Yu. However, the attack strength of these three martial spirits can only be regarded as reluctantly, and it is impossible to break Chen Lei''s physical defense, forming a stalemate with Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu uses Zhushen seal to continuously understand the various mysteries of Zhushen seal, which confirms his inference. At this time, it''s not too difficult for him to break through the attack of the three black tigers. However, Chen Yu takes this as a rare opportunity to practice. With the help of these three men, he can improve some of his speculations about Zhushen seal. However, it is difficult to find such an appropriate way to feed his opponent. With Chen Yu''s deeper understanding of Zhushen seal, these three powerful men of Emperor Wu feel more and more difficult. Chen Yu''s Zhushen seal is more and more powerful. Each seal shakes their spirits and makes them feel uncomfortable. If they had not done well and cooperated with each other, they would have been defeated by Chen Yu. The more they fight, the more they can feel Chen Yu''s terror. "It seems that you can''t do it without using unique skills." The three powerful men of Wudi level feel that Chen Yu''s attack is becoming more and more difficult to resist. Knowing that Chen Yu will be defeated sooner or later, they will communicate with each other, and they will have a tacit understanding. "Roar!" After reaching a tacit understanding, the three emperors of Wu destroyed their respective spirits at the same time. They only saw nine black bone spurs behind the three huge black tigers. Suddenly, they flew up and turned into 27 flying swords with black light. These 27 flying swords turned into 27 black rainbow. In a blink of an eye, they were killed in the direction of Chen Lei. Chen Yu immediately feels the endless sharp sword spirit around him, which seems to be able to split his skin. Chen Yu immediately holds Wang''s seal in his hand and lays a layer of defensive field in front of him. These force fields are like the emperor of the world holding the power of killing life, and countless soldiers are guarding them in groups. They are like countless empty faults. Their defense power is extremely strong. It is difficult to break this force field at one time. Twenty seven black rainbow, with the momentum of no matter can not break, plunge into this force field. The speed of the twenty-seven black rainbow, which is as fast as lightning, is as fast as mud. However, although the speed is a little slow, it still penetrates through the barrier of force field and stabs Chen Yu to the key point. These twenty-seven black rainbow, can be said to be the spirit of these Emperor Wu elaborately refined, combined with the spirit of Wu. At this time, it was destroyed and moved with infinite power. Although Chen Yu''s Wang Yin''s force field is extraordinary, it is difficult to block the 27 black rainbow.A moment later, twenty seven black Changhong breaks through the force field under Chen Lei''s cloth and stabs at the key points of Chen Lei''s body. At this time, Chen Yu is holding the Zhushen seal in his hand. At the same moment, he conjures up 27 Zhushen seals, which hit the 27 black rainbow accurately. At this moment, Chen Lei was assimilated into the thousand handed Avalokitesvara. His speed was as fast as possible, and his accuracy was also extremely high. "When!" Chen Yu hits the twenty-seven black rainbow with his hand in his hand, but he only makes a sound. For a moment, the 27 black rainbow trembles violently at the same time. Then he loses his spirituality, clangs and falls on the ground at the same time. Chen Yu is flying and rushes towards the three black tigers. At this time, twenty seven black swords are knocked down by Chen Lei, which damages the three black tigers'' spirits. However, Chen Yu has already attacked them. Chen Yu attacks a black tiger''s soul. The seal of killing God is on his hand. This time, Chen Yu directly destroys the superposition secret method. At the same time, Chen Yu superposes more than 30 times, and all of them bombard a black tiger''s soul. This black tiger is attacked by Chen Yu for more than 30 times. Even before he can make a roar, he is directly blasted into an endless black turbulence and dissipates in the void. When he was hit hard, one of the three Emperor Wu screamed, his seven orifices bled, and he collapsed to the ground, his breath weakened, and he lost his combat effectiveness. At this time, the other two emperors of Wu, however, bite their teeth and directly destroy the two black tigers'' spirits. They rush at Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, they also fight for their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Bang!" Chen Yu is hit by a black light bullet from two black tigers. He is shot thousands of meters away. His face turns pale. Chen Yu is in a state of temporary weakness after he has issued more than 30 records of Zhushen seals. He can''t escape this attack at all. However, Chen Yu''s physical defense is indeed abnormal. Even when he is hit hard, he doesn''t even break a bone. He just suffers a slight shock. He takes a deep breath and swallows several pills, and then he is no longer in a big way. At this time, the remaining two emperors of Wu, as if they were crazy, are attacking Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, Chen Yu''s starting method turns into a wisp of smoke, avoiding the attack of these two great martial spirits. When he can''t hide himself, he uses the seal of the king to defend himself. For a while, he is in a stalemate with the two emperors. However, under the stalemate, Chen Yu''s physical strength consumption is far lower than that of the other two Wudi, who attack Chen Yu with the power of gods and spirits. However, they can''t bear the loss of their power. The two emperors suddenly feel bad. They look at each other and know that there is no way to take Chen Yu. Without hesitation, they walk away. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the two emperors were so timid that they obviously had the upper hand and even ran away. However, Chen Yu doesn''t go after the two emperors, and his consumption is not light. Even if he catches up with them, he can''t say that he is sure to kill them. After collecting the spoils on the ground, Chen Yu buries the bodies of the two emperors Wu. Then, he carries his body directly and leaves here. For a period of time afterwards, Chen Yu doesn''t notice that the two emperors are following. He knows that they should give up for the time being. After feeling that there is no tail behind him, Chen Yu lifts his body shape, unfolds his body method to the extreme, and rushes to yunhuang state. On the way, he changes his direction and route many times. After several times, it is impossible for the immortal to grasp Chen Yu''s whereabouts. In this way, more than ten days later, Chen Yu steps into the area of yunhuang Prefecture. Yunhuang state is an area between Yunzhou and Huangzhou. This Yunzhou still belongs to the territory of Baofu state, and the wasteland, in fact, is already the territory of the Huang nationality. The barbarians are also a powerful race, not a human race. The living creatures of this race are born with incomparable physical strength, but the original spirit is weak. Every one of them can be called the natural divine power. In the ranking of ten thousand races, one should choose the superior race. In the desolate state, the strength of the barbarians is also extremely strong. It can be said that this clan is very aggressive. In those days, the desolate state was occupied by the life of the wasteland after destroying the Terran nation, and then it was renamed as Huangzhou. However, yunhuang state belongs to the buffer zone between Baofu state and Huangzhou state. This big state originally belongs to the territory of Baofu state, but in recent years, Baofu state''s control over yunhuang state is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, yunhuang state was almost occupied by the barbarians and the bandit groups. The people in yunhuang prefecture were in deep water, as if they were living in hell. They were bullied by bandit groups, barbarians and other major forces all year round. It can be said that life is not easy. Some powerful people have already escaped from yunhuang state. Only those ordinary people who have no ability, like weeds, survive tenaciously in yunhuang state and continue their blood. At this time, after stepping into the territory of yunhuang Prefecture, Chen Yu is no longer in a hurry. There are three huge bandit forces here. As for the small group of bandits, there are countless. What he has to do now is to find out the information of these bandit groups, especially the intelligence about the silver soul bandit group, which is the most important thing for Chen Yu to find out. The silver soul bandit group has strong strength. The leaders of the bandit group have the accomplishments of the middle level Emperor Wu, and the eight great vajras under his command all have the four levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, which are not what Chen Yu can deal with now. Faced with such a powerful bandit group, Chen Yu can only outwit them, not attack them. The main purpose of Chen Yu''s trip is to find back the relics left by Princess Qianqian''s father in the hands of the silver soul bandits group. There are clues to the white tiger''s body formula. This is not the first time that Chen Yu has entered yunhuang state. In fact, the holy Valley owned by Princess Qianqian is located in yunhuang state. However, the holy Valley used to be in a remote place, but now it has been hidden by Chen Yu in array, and no one can find it. What Chen Yu needs to do at this time is to find a city or a town to inquire about the silver soul bandit group. The silver soul bandit group, can be said to be very mysterious, its nest is unknown, in the whole yunhuang state, it belongs to one of the top forces, which makes people change color. Chen Yu is aimless and walks forward. Suddenly, there are bursts of sound of horse''s hooves and noisy shouts behind him. "Stop!" Then, the sound of a horse''s hooves, which is like wind and rain, comes. A horse team of more than 20 people quickly catches up from behind and encircles Chen Lei.At this time, Chen Yu frowns slightly. All the people on horseback are dressed in fierce clothes. They are obviously some bandit group. There are still more than 20 horses left in the horse team of more than 20 people. These horses are the rich monster of yunhuang state. The speed and endurance of yunhuang horse are second to none. They can travel thousands of miles every day, which can be said to be the favorite mount of all bandits. At this time, the two sides of the empty more than 20 horses were hung with heads that were not dried up with blood, and on the back of the horses, they were respectively bound with a famous young girl. Obviously, these bandits did not know where to vote again. At this time, after seeing Chen Yu, these bandits surround Chen Yu one by one like sharks smelling fishy smell. The first one is a strong man on the first floor of Emperor Wu. The strong man on the first floor of Emperor Wu gives Chen Yu a look up and down, and then laughs grimly and says, "boy, how dare you walk alone in this land boundary of yunhuang state and hand over all your valuable things. Then, knock us a few heads, and we can spare your life. How about it?" Chen Yu looks at these bandits. They are simply looking for trouble and killing people for fun. If they are not met by him, he will not see them. However, since he has run into him, he will never be polite and will not mind killing these people for the people. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Chen Yu hates all the bandits. You know, in a previous life, his family, Chen Jia, was bloodwashed by the blood wolf bandits group, and no chicken or dog was left behind. The sufferings of the clan are so miserable that Chen Yu''s heart is infuriated. Therefore, under normal circumstances, if he meets a bandit, he never shows mercy. This time, since the more than 20 bandits ran into him, they would never let them leave here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 At this time, these bandits do not know that they have met the God of killing. One of them looks up and down at Chen Lei. Then, with a whip on his face, he pulls at Chen Yu, drinking and swearing: "boy, dare to stand in front of us and kneel down for me." These bandits are extremely vicious. They often make fun of abusing ordinary people. In the eyes of these bandits, Chen Yu is just a tool for fun. When Chen Yu looks up, he grabs the long whip full of barbs in his hand. The sharp barbs are as soft as mud in Chen Yu''s hand, and they are crushed by Chen Yu''s palm. In a daze, the bandit draws out a long knife from his waist and cuts it at Chen Yu''s neck. "Boy, you dare to fight back. You are really looking for death." This bandit is extremely ferocious, so he has to cut off Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu has a flash of cold in his eyes and raises his hand. The long sword in the bandit''s hand somehow falls into Chen Yu''s hands. Chen Yu waves the sword for a moment, and the bandit''s head rises to the sky. "Boy, you dare to kill our men!" After a while, Chen Yu stabs a hornet''s nest. The remaining ten bandits yell and scold one by one. At the same time, they draw out their long knives. The light of the knives flashes, and they all chop at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body is like lightning. The long blade in his hand is flashing. Every blade will take away one person''s head. In a blink of an eye, a dozen bandits, only one of the powerful men of Emperor Wu level, escaped the robbery. All the remaining ten bandits were killed. The corpses of these bandits fell on the ground, and the blood was flowing. However, there were more than a dozen different forms of martial spirits. They rushed out of the corpses and soared to the sky and roared. They wanted to tear Chen Lei into pieces. In the land of Wuzu, even if the body is killed, the spirit of martial arts can still exist for a period of time, and has a lot of attack power. At this time, the spirits of the more than a dozen bandits, one by one, exude a vicious breath, and fiercely kill Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sees these ten bandits'' souls, his sword suddenly explodes and turns into more than ten pieces. On each piece of fragment, there is an intention of killing the gods. These ten pieces collide with more than a dozen of killed spirits, and his intention of killing the gods suddenly breaks out, which directly scatters them and turns them into nothingness. At this time, the bandit of Emperor Wu feels Chen Yu''s terror. He knows that he kicks on the iron plate and turns into a streamer of light, so he wants to escape. Chen Yu''s body shakes and blocks the bandit''s way. The bandit of Emperor Wu stops, looks ferocious at Chen Yu, and threatens him severely: "boy, I advise you to let me go. That''s all. Otherwise, we black Python thieves will never let you go." At this time, the bandit at Wudi level knows that he can''t make a good deal with Chen Yu, so he directly moves out of the forces behind him to threaten him. "Black Python bandit group, something, I haven''t heard of." Chen Lei shakes his head and doesn''t intend to let the leader of Emperor Wu leave. The leader of the black Python road was furious when he saw that Chen Yu was so uninteresting. He was provoked by his ferocity and said, "since you won''t let me go, I won''t let you live." The leader of the black Python bandit group roars and directly releases his own spirit. He is actually a black Python as thick as a mountain, puffing in hundreds of meters long letters, and staring at Chen Yu coldly. Chen Yu sees that the Wu soul of Emperor Wu is actually a black python, which is even more relaxed. He directly waves the wild Fu Long Quan and blows it out. Before he gets powerful, the black Python''s spirit is directly annihilated by the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. The Emperor Wu''s strong man is also seriously injured and loses his fighting power. Chen Yu catches up the Emperor Wu and extorts a confession by torture. He is a strong man of Emperor Wu level. He is not a hard nut. He has recruited all he knows. After getting the information he wants, Chen Yu gets the Emperor Wu with one hand. These bandits, each of whose hands are covered with blood, will certainly not be wronged if they kill all these people. Chen Yu gets the most information about the so-called black Python bandit group behind the Emperor Wu bandit. The leader of the black Python bandit group is a strong man of the third level of Emperor Wu. There are ten leaders of the first and second levels of Emperor Wu, and nearly a thousand strong people of Wuzu level. There are more martial saints and wuzun level strongmen. In the whole yunhuang Prefecture, it can only be regarded as the third class bandit group. This black boa bandit group, can be said to be the overlord within the area of 100000 Li. This territory is completely controlled by the black Python bandit group. All the black bandits in the bandits'' village can take the lives of all the black bandits in the village. Just now, this group of bandits went to a village to collect taxes. Because of a small matter, it angered the whole village and directly slaughtered the village. Only a few young and beautiful girls were caught by them for fun.As a matter of fact, the sufferings of the people in this area are also those of all the people in yunhuang Prefecture. If there are no bandits, their life will never have hope and future, and they will live in such darkness forever. With Chen Yu''s current strength, there is no way to change this situation for the time being. Even if he uprooted the black boa bandit group, there would be another bandit group coming to occupy the territory. At that time, these people will be exploited more fiercely. Unless Chen Yu can kill all the bandits in yunhuang state and completely control yunhuang state, then the fate of the people in yunhuang Prefecture can be completely changed. However, with Chen Yu''s current strength, there is no way to kill all the bandits in yunhuang state. Chen Yu sighs. At this time, he feels small. However, there is no way to do it. Only by doing his best to strengthen himself can he control his own destiny. Later, Chen Lei wakes up the more than 20 girls. After they wake up, all of them are over frightened. They all curl up on their horses like chickens. They look at Chen Yu with frightened eyes one by one. They dare not say a word. "Don''t be afraid. These bandits have been killed by me. Do you have any relatives? I will send you to your relatives." Chen Yu tries his best to be kind and asks these girls. After a while, these girls come back a little bit and look at Chen Yu one by one. Finally, they shake their heads one after another. They have nowhere to go. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the more than 20 girls, and feels quite headache. He doesn''t know what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 These more than 20 women have nothing to cultivate. If they just give up their hands, they will disappear within an hour in this land full of danger. They will either be devoured by beasts or be ruined by bandits. If you are devoured by beasts of prey, you will have a good time. If you fall into the hands of bandits, life is worse than death. Since Chen Yu has stepped in and saved more than 20 women, he will not give up. He must find a way out for these women. If he was able to use his spirit at this time, it would be simple. He could just take the more than 20 women into Qingyang palace. But now that his spirit has been sealed, he can''t use Qingyang palace, so he has to think of another way. Chen Yu makes the more than 20 women ride on their mounts, and then they go in the direction of Linggu. At this time, Chen Yu has to temporarily put these women in the Spirit Valley, which is protected by many large formations. Even the middle level Emperor Wu can''t break through the big array of Linggu. It can be said that it is the safest place. There is no shortage of food and drink in the Spirit Valley. These women can stay in the Spirit Valley for two or three years without any problem. After Chen Yu has solved the problem of the silver soul bandit group, he can find a way to take these women away. This is the only proper way that Chen Yu can think of at this time. However, Linggu is hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. Even if they don''t stop running, it will take them more than 20 days to get to the vicinity of Linggu. It is not so easy to survive these 20 days. However, since Chen Yu has made a decision, he will not regret it. Even if it is difficult, he will never give up halfway. Chen Yu picks up his things and takes these women on the road. At this time, Chen Lei realized the benefits of true gang and spirit power. If his true vigorous power and spirit power can be used, even if there is no cave level treasure like Qingyang palace, it will be very convenient for him to destroy the boat to drive the road. However, now he can only drive with pure physical strength, and can only fly close to the ground, even if his cultivation can reach the point of stepping into the sky? These women, however, were all powerless and could not bear too many bumps. On the horse in yunhuang, they also tried to persevere in order to ensure that they would not fall behind. On the way, Chen Yu feels that these women are too weak. He asks them to take some pills to strengthen their health. These pills are not so precious, but these women were just ordinary people who had never practiced before. Under the effect of these pills, their physique still changed completely. One by one, their strength was greatly improved, and no more weak wind could blow them away. At this time, one by one rode on a horse in yunhuang Day and night do not rest, will not feel tired. It''s just that even so, the speed of progress is still not satisfactory to Chen Yu. However, this is the fastest speed that they can guarantee now. Feeling all kinds of inconveniences, Chen Yu secretly vows that he must find a way to solve the seal of God and soul in his body as soon as possible, not to mention the impact on his strength, but to do some things, which is too inconvenient. "Stop, you wait here." On this day, Chen Yu suddenly stops the girls and lets them enter a small forest nearby, and solemnly orders them. These young girls, after the previous incident in the village, have matured a lot. Instead of asking Chen Yu more, they go into the woods and hide their bodies. At this time, Chen Yu is in a flying shape, and he steals towards the back. After a moment, he stops in front of a group of people. This group of people, from the clothing above, can see, are all black Python bandits. These bandits of the black Python bandit group did not ride on the cloud and desert horse at this time, but moved a flying boat and quickly chased them over. The reason why these bandits of the black Python bandit group can catch up with them so quickly is naturally because the yunhuang horse that Chen Lei and others ride on has the unique tracking breath of the black Python bandit group. After not waiting for this small team to return, the black Python bandit group realized that this team must have encountered an accident, so they followed the clues as soon as possible. Chen Yu feels that the pursuers are coming, so he asks these women to hide in the woods in advance, and then he meets the pursuers. We should know that among these pursuers, the last one is also a strong one at Wuzu level, and the highest one is a strong one at the second level of Emperor Wu. These bandits are no threat to Chen Yu. He can kill them completely. However, the more than 20 women are ordinary people who have never practiced. Although they have taken some pills to improve their health, they are still extremely fragile. I''m afraid that they can''t bear the aftermath of a bigger fight. Therefore, Chen Yu has to meet these bandits and choose the battlefield in the area where they are selected from. The dozens of bandits on the boat see Chen Yu blocking their way, and they all show a sense of death."Boy, how dare you block our way, don''t want to live?" A bandit yells at Chen Yu. Then, he looks up and down with a murderous look on his face. Another robber, however, was more responsive and said, "boy, you killed our man, right?" "Yes, you are not chasing me. Now, I have sent myself to the door. It depends on whether you have the life to take me down." Chen Yu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these bandits. "Good boy, you have the courage. Since you admit it yourself, you can make your own decisions. In this way, you can still have a happy life. Otherwise, I believe you will regret your choice." A bandit of Emperor Wu class, said darkly. Chen Yu looks at the bandit, sneers and says, "you think it''s so beautiful. Today, I came to see you on the road. You don''t want to escape." "What a big voice, kill me!" The first bandit of the second floor of Emperor Wu had no patience at all. He gave a big drink and ordered directly. Time flies, Chen Lei rushes past. Chen Lei also turned into a flash of lightning, and directly met the past. This time, he directly destroyed the Zhushen seal. In an instant, dozens of Zhushen seals were directly photographed on the heads of these dozens of bandits. After a while, dozens of bandits'' heads were all in bloom. Later, the martial spirits were shaken by the Zhushen seal at the first time, which can be said to be a complete soul dissipating powder with no vitality. "Boy, you''ve got a vicious way!" The remaining several strong men of Wudi level, seeing this behind the scenes, almost all their steel teeth were broken, and said darkly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Chen Yu, however, does not care about the curse of these people. However, as he shakes his body, he has already made a direct attack on the last few people. Chen Yu doesn''t know how to be polite to these bandits whose hands are full of blood. He has no idea of showing mercy. These bandits are frightened and angry. They don''t expect that Chen Yu is so strong and wants to fight back. However, facing Chen Yu''s all-out effort, their counterattack is in vain. After several moves, Chen Yu kills all the remaining bandits at Emperor Wu level, leaving only three alive. Chen Yu seals the three living people with the moon binding seal, so they can''t make any disturbance. Later, Chen Yu orders one of the prisoners to destroy the boat and fly to the hiding place of several women. The prisoner has a tough temper and doesn''t want to follow Chen Yu''s orders. However, Chen Yu''s means are not what the prisoner can resist. Only after several severe punishments, the Emperor Wu was directly subdued by Chen Yu, and he did not dare to have any other ideas. Chen Yu orders the Wu Emperor class prisoner to destroy the boat and come to the woods where these girls hide. After that, all the girls are on the boat. With the capture of Emperor Wu destroying the boat, Chen Lei and others have greatly improved their speed of driving, and they are heading for the direction of Linggu. In less than a day, Chen Lei and others arrive near Linggu. At this point, Chen Yu directly kills these bandits at the level of Emperor Wu, wiping out their spirits. Then, he opens the big array and lets the women enter the Spirit Valley. After the girls enter the spiritual Valley, Chen Yu settles them down, leaving a large number of pills and several skills used in foundation construction for them to practice. The aura in the Spirit Valley is enough for all the women to practice. After arranging these things, Chen Yu goes out of the valley again. After going out of the valley, he restores the array to its original state. Then, Chen Yu changes his direction and rushes to the direction where the silver soul bandit group is located. Chen Yu drives his own way, much faster than the speed of a boat. A few days later, Chen Yu arrives at a huge town. This huge town is actually attached to the silver soul bandit group. Chen Yu becomes a hunter and enters the town. This town can be said to be the logistics support base of the silver soul bandit group. As long as the people here abide by the rules set by the silver soul bandits group, they are generally safe. There are a large number of hunters like Chen Lei who hunt and kill fierce animals outside yunhuang state. As you know, these fierce beasts in yunhuang state are delicate and contain abundant spiritual power. They are one of the best meat foods. You know, these bandits are extremely picky about food. These fierce animal meat, which can not only satisfy their appetite, but also improve their cultivation, is the favorite food of these bandits. However, these bandits only like to enjoy, drink, drink, drink, kill and set fire. They are good at it. However, if they are allowed to hunt fierce animals, they can''t bear the pain. Therefore, there is a hunting industry. As a hunter, in the city controlled by the silver soul bandit group, he has to endure a high amount of exploitation. A fierce beast is almost taken away by the silver soul bandit group, and the remaining 30% is his own income. Although it is very harsh, there are still many hunters. After all, compared with other industries, the industry of hunters is much easier. The exploitation of other industries has squeezed almost everyone to the limit, while hunters are relatively free. Moreover, the management of the hunters by the silver soul bandit group is relatively loose, and even allows these hunters to escape. However, few hunters can really escape the pursuit of the silver soul bandits. As a hunter, Chen Yu enters the city called Yinguang city and sells the fierce beasts on the ground. A bandit from the silver soul bandit group comes unsteadily, cuts down 70% of Chen Yu''s fierce beast and takes it away. At the same time, he leaves a sign, which indicates that taxes have been collected. Other bandits are not allowed to move Chen Yu''s prey. The rest of the fierce animal meat was quickly bought by other people in the city. You should know that this fierce animal meat is not only liked by the bandits of the silver soul bandit group, but also by other rich bosses. In the city of silver light, the owners who can afford to buy fierce animal meat are more or less closely related to the silver soul bandit group. Otherwise, they will not be able to have a foothold in the city. These fierce animal meat, sold several inferior spirit stone. In fact, the value of these fierce animal meat can be worth hundreds of inferior spirit stones. However, it is generous enough for the bandits and the owners to give some inferior spirit stones. It is just a disguised open robbery, which is more beautiful than the open grab. It is just a cover up. Chen Yu doesn''t care about these things. He gets the spirit stone and goes to the restaurant to eat and drink. Eating and drinking is not the purpose. Chen Yu''s main purpose is to get information. In this way, after more than ten days, most of them stay in restaurants. In the evening, they find a cheap inn, or leave Yinguang city to spend the night in the wild, which is no different from ordinary hunters.But in the past few days, Chen Yu has also found out some news. Yinguang city is just a stronghold of the silver soul bandits'' group. The old nest of the silver soul bandits group is not here. No one knows where it is. Most of the bandits do not know where their nests are. They all live in the city. Only some real high-level people can know the specific location of the old nest. However, in silver light city, there is no high-rise building that knows the location of the old nest. There is also news that the senior leaders of the silver soul bandit group are going to organize a huge treasure exploration operation recently, and they are going to recruit some people to be pioneers. It is said that they are pioneers, but in fact, they are cannon fodder. It is said that in order to let these people explore the way, it is said that the treasure land is full of dangers. Someone must first enter there to find out the situation. In addition, some miscellaneous news is of little use to Chen Yu. The leader of the silver soul bandit group is a mysterious figure. No one knows the real identity of this person. Even the eight King Kong under his command, it seems that he has never known the real identity of the leader of the silver soul bandit group. He only knows that his strength is unpredictable and his temper is changeable. No one dares to annoy the leader. It can be said that Chen Yu has gained a lot in the past ten days in Yinguang City, but it is not as big as he imagined. Moreover, there is not a trace of information about the father of Princess Qianqian, ye Yong Wang Ye. However, Chen Yu is not worried. He has a lot of patience. On this day, the whole city of silver light suddenly announced the closure of the city. Then, it began to recruit some martial arts practitioners with some accomplishments to join the silver soul bandit group and prepare to participate in the treasure hunting operation. Among the recruits, hunters are the most important. They are all recruited into the silver soul bandit group, and Chen Yu is no exception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Of course, with Chen Yu''s strength, it''s a piece of cake to avoid this kind of recruitment. However, Chen Yu feels that this is a good opportunity to understand the inside story of the silver soul bandits'' group. Therefore, he has been included in the scope of recruitment without any resistance. Chen Lei wants to have a look at what he wants to do when the silver soul bandit group makes such a big noise. Maybe he still has a chance to make a profit. In the next few days, more and more soldiers were called up, and nearly all the soldiers above wuzun in the whole city of Yinguang were recruited by force. There were more than 100000 soldiers. At this time, these people were all arranged in a huge barracks outside the city of silver light, with a special Wudi class strong guard to prevent anyone from escaping. These conscripted warriors are all aware that they are totally used as cannon fodder and are unwilling to accept it. However, some warriors with other thoughts failed to escape and were captured. Finally, all of them were killed in public in front of many warriors. With the precedent that these escaped warriors were killed, the other warriors also stopped thinking of escaping, knowing that in front of the powerful strength of the silver soul bandits group, they could not escape at all, and they all accepted their lives. More than ten days later, nearly 200000 warriors were recruited in the whole barracks. Among these people, the strength was high and low, and even some of the first and second level of Emperor Wu were strong. These strong men on the first and second floors of Emperor Wu were unlucky. They did not belong to the silver soul bandit group. They just moved in the nearby area and ran into the hands of the silver soul bandits group, and were directly arrested by the silver soul bandit group. On this day, several huge and cold warships flew from the distant sky and hovered over the barracks. The huge warships cast a large shadow, bringing a huge sense of oppression. Each of these huge warships can carry 450000 people, a total of five. Under the supervision of the bandits of the silver soul bandits group, Chen Lei and others boarded the warships respectively. Five huge warships rose to the sky, and then sailed directly to the distance. More than ten days later, Chen Lei and others appeared on the edge of yunhuang Prefecture. In addition, it is adjacent to the barren state. There are many wild people nearby. It can be said that there are few people in the area. In a very dangerous mountain range, five huge flying boats slowly landed, suspended in front of the top of the mountain. But at this time, a silver soul bandit leader, at this time, stood out, flying to the top of the mountain, in his hands, there was an octagonal bronze medal like object. The leader of the silver soul bandit directly pressed this piece of bronze into a small groove on the top of the mountain. This groove actually fits perfectly with the bronze medal without any deviation. At that time, a huge boundary appeared in the void in the mountain top area of all of them. Through the boundary, we could see that there was a vast and ancient world inside. "This is an ancient world that we found by accident. There are countless treasures in it. Now I order you to enter this ancient world and collect the treasures you encounter as much as possible. If you have enough harvest, I can guarantee that you will not die. Remember, no one can privately hide any treasure. Once found, you dare to hide any treasure There is no amnesty for killing. " He said to Chen Lei, the robber''s voice. The conscripted warriors have already known their fate, that is cannon fodder. When they heard the words of the strong man of the silver soul bandit group, they did not have much reaction. "Well, you can go in now and tell you a bad news, that is, this area can only use physical strength, and the force of martial spirit will be completely sealed here." At this time, a silver soul bandit group leader, and threw a heavy message. For a moment, everyone heard the news and became extremely angry. The strength of these people all depends on the spirit of martial arts. Once the soul is sealed, the strength can be said to be reduced by more than 70%. To let them enter such an area is to let them die. However, no matter how angry these people are, they can''t change their destiny. The bandits, who tell them the news, just want to see their despair in advance. However, when Chen Yu heard the news, he was very happy because it was extremely beneficial to him. As for the treasures in it, if he gets them in his hands, where will there be a chance for the silver soul bandit group to get half a cent? "Let''s all go in. If you go in, there will be a bit of vitality. If you dare to disobey orders, you will die now." Several strong men of Wudi level in the silver soul bandit group, one by one, exuded a strong breath of fluctuation, and the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring. Obviously, if someone disobeys, these bandits will not hesitate to kill the disobedient directly. Under the threat of the silver soul bandits, these people have to enter this secret place or ancient land one by one.As soon as these people entered the ancient land, several people were robbed instantly. In this ancient land, there are countless fierce beasts. One by one, these fierce beasts are extremely strong in body, and they are as big as mountains. They swallow thousands of warriors in the mouth, and eat and chew. Countless blood and water flow down these fierce beasts. "Run away!" The more than 200000 warriors who entered the ancient land, like ants who had exploded their nests, quickly fled here and ran to the depths of the ancient land. In this ancient land, all people''s spirits are sealed by a strange force field, which can''t be moved at all. They can only escape with the strength of their bodies. However, most of the people here are accustomed to the power of the martial spirit. Once the force of the martial spirit is banned, it will be like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. All of them become fragile. In front of these powerful beasts, it is a dish. However, the number of these fierce beasts is not too many, and the number of warriors who came here this time is enough to be 200000. These fierce beasts can''t swallow all the people at once. Everyone runs away as fast as they can. Only those who have bad luck will become the food of fierce beasts. At this time, Chen Yu has easily avoided these fierce beasts and entered the depths of the ancient land. These fierce beasts may be very difficult for ordinary warriors. However, for Chen Yu, these fierce beasts are of average strength. It is very easy for him to kill them. It''s just that Chen Yu doesn''t want to be too conspicuous at this time, so as not to attract the attention of the silver soul bandits group. He follows the crowd into the depths of the ancient land, and then slowly stops. In this ancient land, there are indeed thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years have not been set foot by outsiders. It is a treasure land to be developed. It is not too much to describe it as a treasure land full of treasures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Here thousands of years, tens of thousands of years of elixir, everywhere, each is extremely rare. Put in the outside world, each of these miraculous drugs can make people scramble to break the head, but here, it is as common as cabbage and radish, too common. However, although there are many miraculous herbs, each of them is guarded by fierce animals, which is not easy to pick. Although Chen Yu''s spirit is sealed, he is still sharp and can feel the subtle danger hidden around these miraculous drugs. If you want to pick these elixirs, they will certainly attract the attack of fierce beasts. Chen Yu looks up and sees a cluster of flower flowers growing on the cliff. There are more than a dozen of them. Chen Yu is not in a hurry to pick other miraculous drugs, but he has to get them anyway. He straightened up and threw himself at the soul raising flowers on the cliff. "Chi..." Several red and skilful figures shoot out of the cliff and jump at Chen Yu. The power of these figures is amazing. The strong wind makes Chen Yu''s skin ache. He feels like being pierced. Chen Yu has a keen eye. At a glance, he can see that these figures are red practice scale snakes. This is a kind of extremely powerful and dangerous fierce beast. Its body is as strong as God''s gold. It is extremely tough. Ordinary Emperor Wu can''t cut off the body of this fierce beast. Chen Yu sees these figures, but he is not in a mess in the face of danger. He directly destroys the Dragon Fu boxing in the middle of the air. The wild Fu Long Quan was like a mountain. The shadow of the fist was heavy. In a moment, it fell on these red practice scale snakes and directly attacked them. These red practice scale snakes may be tied up by others, and they are difficult to cope with. However, for Chen Yu, who has mastered the wild Fu Long Quan, it is a piece of cake. Later, Chen Yu stands on the cliff and collects all the flowers. These soul nourishing flowers, if eaten raw, can also replenish spirits, but they are a great waste. If combined with several other auxiliary miraculous drugs, they can be refined into nourishing soul pills. Even for the powerful people of Wudi level, they are also extremely rare pills. Chen Yu collects these flowers and looks for them carefully. He finds out all the other auxiliary spiritual herbs needed by yanghun pill. They are all old and full of medicinal herbs, and their products have reached the top level. Of course, in the process of picking these elixirs, we can''t help but encounter fierce beasts guarding the elixir. However, these fierce beasts have little power to fight back in front of Chen Yu, and they are all easily killed by Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t know how other people are here, but it''s like a fish in water for him. Chen Yu doesn''t want to come out of this ancient land. He won''t encounter any danger at all. At this time, in the ancient land, the other warriors were killed and wounded. We should know that the accomplishments of these warriors are uneven. The real strong ones can reach the first and second levels of Emperor Wu, but some of them are at the wuzun level. If the power of the spirit can be used, these warriors are still some means of self-protection. However, the power of suppressing the spirit here is only relying on the strength of the body, and everyone''s strength is greatly reduced. Even one third of their strength can''t be exerted. These fierce beasts are extremely vicious. They are almost impossible to move here OK, don''t say what harvest, to be able to protect oneself, is already considered to be good. Outside this ancient land, several commanders of the silver soul bandit group have a mirror in their hands, which is densely covered with moving light spots. These light spots are the warriors who entered the ancient land. Although the mirror in their hands can''t reflect the real scene of the ancient land, it is a rare treasure to be able to trace the breath of these ancient warriors. At this time, through this mirror, the bandits of the silver soul bandit group have already seen that more than half of the 200000 people who entered the ancient land have fallen down in this short period of more than ten days. At this time, there are less than 100000 people living in the ancient land, which is a huge number of injuries and deaths. However, these bandits are all murderers. There is no emotional fluctuation for these dead warriors. What they care about is how many people can come out and how many talents and treasures can be brought out. In this ancient land, treasures are everywhere. As long as you are not a fool, you can almost pick one or two precious herbs, which is the biggest harvest. "I don''t know if someone has the luck to find the white tiger exercise formula." A bandit leader in the silver soul, looking at this piece of ancient land, whispered. It is a coincidence that they were able to find this ancient land. They found the location of this ancient land from ye Yong''s storage ring. According to the clues found in Ye Yong''s relics, they found this ancient land.The most precious thing in this ancient land is not the medicine of all over the mountains, but the cultivation of body skills of white tiger. According to the clues left by Ye Yong, they know that the cultivation of white tiger is hidden in this ancient land. However, this ancient land is too strange to suppress the spirits. The bandits of these silver soul bandits are afraid to take risks easily. This led to the recruitment of more than 200000 gunpowder in Yinguang city. They first let them enter this ancient land to explore the road, and see how great danger there is in this ancient land. Then, they will find a way to develop this ancient land Plan for. This ancient land can be said to be a secret territory or a secret territory that has not been developed. If it can be mastered, it can create a first-class huge force. By then, the silver soul bandit group can completely overtake other bandits and even establish a country. This is completely OK, because this ancient land can be completely supported. And for such an ancient land of immeasurable value, it is worth sacrificing how much gunpowder. Chen Lei, at this time, drove to the deep of the ancient land. He found that the deeper the ancient land, the higher the level of treasure, but the stronger the strength of those fierce beasts. These fierce beasts, it seems, have a fixed territory, and will not be disorderly cross the border. Chen Lei takes some rare medicine along the way, kills the fierce beast, gradually, goes deep into the deepest part of the ancient land. Here, Chen Lei also feels a silk of pressure, which is the strength of these fierce animals, and becomes more and more powerful. However, even so, Chen Lei never thought about giving up, nor thinking about going back. He always felt that there was something deep in the ancient land, which attracted him deeply, and made him want to explore the ancient land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 At this time, Chen Yu goes to the depths of the ancient land, trying to find out what is attracting him. In order to solve the secret, he will not hesitate to encounter some dangers. At this time, in other directions of the ancient land, some weak warriors had already been devoured by fierce beasts, and only those above Wuzu level were still barely supporting. These warriors, after a period of exploration, have also understood that the deeper this ancient land is, the greater the danger will be, but similarly, the greater the harvest and adventure. These warriors were forced to enter the ancient land by the silver soul bandits. They knew that no matter how much they got, they would all be robbed by the silver soul bandits. Therefore, these people would not venture into the depths of the ancient land, even some of the strong men in the first and second floors of Emperor Wu were no exception. What''s more, these warriors are looking for a place to devour all kinds of miraculous drugs they have collected. Anyway, taking them out is also robbed. It''s better to have an addiction here. It''s just that these warriors are actually a great waste of elixir. However, at this time, these warriors have already ignored this. At this time, Chen Yu is more in-depth than anyone else in this ancient land, and his understanding of this ancient land is much deeper than others. Chen Yu knows that this ancient land is definitely a rare secret place. If we can master it in our hands, it will benefit thousands of years and tens of thousands of years in the future. Although there are innumerable fierce beasts here, the flesh of these fierce beasts is an excellent tonic for forging body. Although it suppresses the power of spirits, it has an excellent refining effect on the physical strength. If countless disciples are trained in such an environment, they will surely be able to cultivate a group of strong and powerful elite. At this time, Chen Yu is thinking about how to master this secret place. But now, he has no clue. Chen Lei did not think about it for a while, but went to the depths of the ancient land according to his own intuition. "Roar!" All of a sudden, there was a roar of tiger, and then the strong wind made the huge trees several meters thick and thin around them shaking back and forth. A huge figure suddenly appears in front of Chen Yu. His eyes are like copper bells and he looks at Chen Yu firmly. Looking at this figure, Chen Yu finds that it is a huge fierce beast. This fierce beast is like a huge white tiger. Its hair is bright and smooth, flowing with platinum like brilliance. There are sharp fangs shining with cold light in his big mouth. He has a kind of domineering and prestige of the king of beasts. He approaches him step by step. Chen Yu can feel that the ferocious beast is extremely powerful. Compared with him, it is almost in the middle of Bozhong. "Roar!" The fierce white tiger roars again and pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu is not afraid of an animal, so he goes straight up with his fist. "Boom Chen Yu blows out his fist and meets the huge palm taken by the fierce white tiger. The blow was hard hit with the huge hand of the white tiger. After a while, a circle of visible shock waves spread out in all directions like water waves. These shock waves were of infinite power, and everywhere they passed, whether they were huge trees or rocks, they all burst into pieces at the same time. Chen Yu only feels a huge force coming from him. His whole body slides back several kilometers. His feet are on the hard ground and a deep gully is formed. However, the huge body of the white tiger was also knocked upside down, and finally fell heavily on the ground. In terms of its real strength, this white tiger is slightly inferior to Chen Yu. After Chen Lei tries to find out the real strength of the white tiger, he is even more determined. He jumps at the white tiger and his body shakes and appears on the back of the white tiger. Then, Chen Yu grabs the fur between the white tiger''s neck with his left hand, while he swings his fist with his right hand, hitting the top of the white tiger''s head one after another. Chen Yu''s fist is so powerful. Just a few fists, the white tiger has already smashed. His eyes are shining and he is dizzy. "Roar!" The white tiger makes an angry roar. He jumps and bumps violently. He wants to throw Chen Yu off his back completely. However, Chen Yu is as rooted as his feet. No matter how the white tiger jumps, he does not move. His right hand, with a steady and terrible frequency, still hits the top of the white tiger with one blow after another. The white tiger roars like a sky shaking roar. The sound waves are like waves, which shatters all the surrounding mountains and forests. It''s a pity that, in any case, it can''t get rid of Chen Yu''s attack. "Chi!" Suddenly, the white tiger''s tail, like a magic whip, sweeps away at Chen Yu, trying to pull Chen Yu off his back. Chen Yu catches the track of the white tiger''s tail at the first time. One foot is firmly on the back of the white tiger, and the other foot is lifted up and kicks out like lightning. He is kicking the tail of the white tiger, which is as sharp as a knife and directly cuts off the tail of the white tiger.Chen Yu''s right fist, like a magic hammer, hits the top of the white tiger. After dozens of blows, the hard head of the white tiger is smashed directly by Chen Yu. "Boom Another blow. After this blow, the head of the white tiger was blown open and turned into fragments all over the sky. At this time, Chen Yu avoids these filthy things, and then jumps to the ground. At this time, the white tiger, like a hill in general, fell heavily on the ground, sending out the earth shaking sound. Looking at the white tiger lying on the ground, Chen Yu directly adds the body of the white tiger into the storage ring. This white tiger is of great value. Whether it is skin, flesh or bone, it can be regarded as a great tonic. After that, Chen Yu goes on for about hundreds of miles. At the foot of a towering mountain peak, he finds a huge cave. as like as two peas, Chen Lei found white hair falling from the cave. The white hair was exactly the same as the hair on the white tiger that was killed by Chen Lei. Apparently, this cave is the residence of the white tiger just now. Chen Yu walks towards the huge tiger cave and wants to see if there are any treasures worth collecting in this tiger cave. Soon, Chen Yu enters the tiger cave. Although the tiger cave is huge, it''s very dry, and it doesn''t smell like the ordinary tiger cave. Chen Yu goes deep into the tiger cave and finds it in the deepest part of the tiger cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 In the deepest part of this tiger cave, there are twenty-one pictures carved. Each of these twenty-one pictures is a white tiger in different shapes, which is similar to the remnant chapter of the white tiger''s body refining formula obtained by Chen Yu. "White tiger exercises body formula?" When Chen Yu sees these 21 pictures, he immediately realizes that they should be the rest of the white tiger exercises. Chen Yu didn''t expect that there was a remnant of the white tiger''s body formula. After he got these 21 pictures, Chen Yu had mastered the complete skill of white tiger''s body formula. However, the sequence of each of these 21 pairs of engravings is not the same. Chen Yu needs to find out the exact order from them. Only in this way can the real magical effect of white tiger''s body building formula be exerted. Chen Yu waves his hand and directly digs the 21 pictures from the cave and inserts them into the storage ring. Now, it''s not the time to study the white tiger''s pithy formula. However, if Chen Yu can get the 21 pictures of the white tiger''s pithy formula, this time, even if there is no white. Chen Yu didn''t expect that in such a way, he got the white tiger''s exercise formula. The white tiger killed by Chen lightning must have got the white tiger''s body training formula, and it would have evolved into a white tiger. Chen Yu finds some yellow tiger hairs from the tiger cave. It is obvious that this white tiger is just an ordinary tiger in the mountain forest. After such a chance, it turns into a powerful beast comparable to Emperor Wu. After getting the rest of the skills of the white tiger exercise formula, Chen Yu''s trip has been completely shaken. The rest is to explore this secret place with ease. I want to have a look at what kind of adventures are hidden in this secret place. At this time, outside this ancient land, many powerful men of the silver soul bandit group looked at the mirror that could display information. During this period of time, more than 20000 warriors died in secret places. After that, the death rate of the warriors dropped significantly. Many warriors have found the best way to survive in this secret place. That is, they should stay outside the secret place and not go deep into the secret place. Under normal circumstances, they will never encounter life danger. Of course, staying in the periphery, the opportunities and treasures obtained are also very limited. However, what does it matter? Anyway, they are coerced to come, and no matter how much they get, they don''t belong to themselves. Why do they try their best. It''s not only the strong of wusheng and Wuzu, but also the strong of Wudi. Moreover, several powerful men of Emperor Wu are still thinking about how to escape from the silver soul bandit group. Of course, if they can''t escape, they can find a way to join the silver soul bandit group. After all, once you become a strong man of Wudi level, the value will be much greater. I believe that the silver soul bandit group will not give up such power easily. At this time, the bandits of the silver soul bandit group also thought about this problem, because through the treasure land, they can see that almost all of these warriors are in a certain range of activities, and this range is just the periphery of this ancient land. "How dare these bastards play tricks on us A silver soul bandit group''s Emperor Wu snorted angrily. He had decided not to let go of any of these tricky guys. When these people came out, they would all be killed. "It seems that we have made some mistakes. These people are not willing to explore the depths of the ancient land. Then, our harvest will never be too big. In this way, the boss will never be satisfied." A bandit of Emperor Wu said. Several other bandits heard the word "boss" mentioned by Emperor Wu, and their hearts were cold. If their boss felt dissatisfied, the consequences would be very serious. "What to do?" Several bandits of Emperor Wu gathered together to discuss ways. "It seems that we have to take a risk to supervise these people. Otherwise, this treasure hunting trip will be doomed." After discussion, these bandits of Emperor Wu level decided to venture into the ancient land, because this ancient land was really important, and their leaders attached great importance to it. If their action did not achieve any results, they would definitely be severely punished. "Well, since everyone agrees, then we will enter the ancient land." A bandit of Wudi level, who was the leader of the team this time, decided to venture into the ancient land. Later, the bandit of Wudi level began to point the general, took about 70% of the bandits this time, and entered the ancient land. As soon as these bandits entered the ancient land, they were immediately dazzled by the rich aura and countless spiritual herbs. There are so many precious medicines here. It can be said that the value of this treasure land alone has completely exceeded the accumulation of silver soul bandits for so many years. "Well, there are so many treasures." A robber''s tongue was tied, and was completely shocked by the scene."What''s the hurry? This ancient land will belong to my silver soul bandit group. Now, what we have to do is to find out all the tricky guys and let them find out the way for us and find out all the conditions in this ancient land." Although the chief bandit leader was also very shocked, he knew that the most important thing at this time was not to collect these treasures, but to thoroughly understand the situation in this ancient land. Only in this way can the whole ancient land be taken as his own. When these bandits entered the ancient land, a huge sacrificial activity was being held among a tribe in the desert state. At this time, tens of thousands of soldiers of this wasteland tribe surrounded the altar, chanting words and being very devout. Around the altar, there were dozens of huge cages, all of which were used for the sacrifice. And these sacrifices are actually all the soldiers of this tribe who were captured from yunhuang state. In each cage, there are thousands of captured slaves. At this time, the fate of these slaves has been doomed. "Sacrifice begins. Please bless us. Let our tribe prosper and develop. Please give us rich land and wealth." A shaman sorcerer of the desert tribe danced a praying dance with a bone stick carved from the head in his hand, which looked like a madness. "Sacrifice!" Finally, the shaman roared and gave the order. All of a sudden, thousands of soldiers over 10 meters in height jumped forward one by one, opened the cage containing the sacrifice, and seized one by one the human slaves. All of them were put into the blood pool in the center of the altar. After a while, the blood pool rolled, and a blood light formed a channel, which went straight into the void. At the end of the void, there was a full of vitality and precious medicine The secret place of the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 At this time, Chen Yu is in the depths of the ancient land. Suddenly, in front of him, the void is shaking like a water wave. It seems that it has turned into an ancient mirror, reflecting something. He saw a huge altar with tens of thousands of soldiers and countless people kneeling around the altar, offering sacrifices. And the sacrifices are all his kind, the Terrans. These offerings were put in cages, like lambs to be slaughtered. They were all men, women, old and young. They looked numb. One by one, they were put into the blood pool and turned into blood water and became sacrifices. And with these sacrifices into the blood pool, the surrounding countless barbarian soldiers all cheered excitedly. Then, Chen Yu''s scene disappears completely. However, Chen Yu''s eyes become extremely cold. He is sure that what he saw just now is not an illusion, but a real one. Chen Lei has heard that the barbarians like to feed on the human race, and they like to sacrifice the human race to their ancestors, which is no different from that of the alien and demon clans before. However, in Xuanyu, the demons and Terrans had common enemies and alien clans, and the Terrans had great power. Therefore, the demon clans did not dare to slaughter the Terrans openly. However, in this area of the central region, there are thousands of races. Terrans are not too powerful races, and they often become prey. In the past, Chen Yu only heard about this, but he never saw it with his own eyes. But today, this scene is actually happening in front of Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is very angry when he sees the people waiting to be slaughtered and sacrificed like pigs and sheep. At this moment, he vowed to become powerful, so that the Terran is no longer the prey of each race, but the master of the clan. At this time, Chen Yu''s intention to kill him is like boiling oil. He wants to kill him. At this time, among the desolate people, the shaman held up his skeleton and bone staff and yelled: "warriors, ancestors are manifested. Here is a good opportunity for you to make contributions. Along this road, bravely rush forward, ancestors will bless you, you will bring huge wealth to the tribe, warriors, start..." At the end of the road, tens of thousands of soldiers of the wild race stepped on the road manifested by blood light one by one. They lined up in neat lines and marched toward the mysterious ancient world at the end of the road. At this time, the leader of the silver soul bandit group, a strong man on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu and one of the eight great vajras under Yinhun, personally took thousands of his subordinates into this ancient land. As soon as he stepped into the ancient land, the leader of the silver soul bandit group felt that the rules were full of in the ancient land. Indeed, he directly suppressed their martial spirits, and there was no way to use the force of the spirit. Under such circumstances, the strength of all the strong members of the silver soul bandit group has decreased by nearly 70%. However, at this time, there was no fierce beast at the entrance. The strong men of the silver soul bandit group were not attacked by fierce beasts. With a wave of his hand, all the bandits of the silver soul bandit group, one by one, began to act according to the teams divided in advance. The main purpose of their coming here is not to collect natural materials and earth treasures, but to find out the situation here, and then try to find a way to completely control the whole ancient land. As long as such an ancient place is mastered, then, their silver soul bandit group, the strength will be ten times, a hundred times. These bandits of the silver soul bandit group scattered around and began to look for those who played tricks in the ancient land. They should supervise the cannon fodder and let them contribute. Soon, the peace in the ancient land was broken by the bandits of the silver soul bandits group, and the ancient land was full of angry scolding and shouting. These bandits'' means of looking for people are still first-class. They soon find most of the gunpowder of stealing and cheating, and even kill several people in public for the sake of prestige, and their heads roll to the ground. These bandits are fierce in means, and even if their spirits are suppressed, they are superior in the realm. In particular, there are one or two bandits at the rank of Emperor Wu in each team, not to mention the ordinary cannon fodder warriors can fight against. After these warriors were found, under the threat of these bandits, they had to set off and go to the depths of the ancient land. However, in the depths of the ancient land, powerful beasts were everywhere, which made these cannon fodder warriors die and suffer heavy casualties. Even some of the bandits of the silver soul bandits group died under the kiss of the animals. However, these bandits of the silver soul bandit group are also fierce, and they are not afraid of casualties. Even if they are dead, they have to force people to go deep into the ancient land, hoping to understand the situation of this ancient land. While the bandits of the silver soul bandit group explored the whole ancient land, a bloody entrance suddenly appeared in a certain space of the ancient land. Teams of soldiers of the barbarians filed out from the entrance and entered the ancient land. After entering the ancient land, the soldiers of these wasteland realized the strangeness of the ancient land, which had a huge suppression effect on the power of gods and spirits. However, the soldiers of these barbarians did not care at all, because the most powerful part of the barbarians lies in their physical bodies. As for the power of spirits, it can be said that they are weak points.These soldiers of the barbarians, what they have built, are the bones, which is their most powerful source of strength. In other words, the most powerful part of the warriors of the barbarians lies in their bones. Among them, there are iron bone soldiers, copper bone soldiers, silver bone soldiers and gold bone soldiers. This time, all the soldiers who entered this ancient land were the most powerful soldiers of the tribe of the wasteland. Most of them were silver bone soldiers with nine stripes, and some of them were gold bone soldiers with two or three stripes. However, in fact, a single soldier with two patterns is much more powerful than the one with two or three patterns. The general emperor can hardly defeat a warrior with two patterns. As soon as they entered the ancient land, they felt that the ancient land was extraordinary. Indeed, it was a paradise full of natural materials and treasures. It can be said that if the treasures could be brought back, their tribes would be prosperous and prosperous, and there would be no shortage of various materials for hundreds of years. "Take everything and leave nothing." A gold bone warrior with three stripes, can be said to be the leader of this operation. With a big wave of his hand, he ordered the soldiers under his command to move freely and empty all the objects in this ancient land, even leaving no valuable stone. The soldiers of these wasteland tribes immediately scattered in a swarm, and then began to plunder everywhere. It can be said that they are all veteran in this field. They will never leave any valuable treasure behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 This ancient land is neither big nor small. The noise made by so many soldiers of the barbarian tribe soon aroused the vigilance of the bandits in the silver soul bandit group. And those gunpowder level warriors, of course, will inevitably bump into these barbarian soldiers. "Kill!" These soldiers of the barbarians, when they met the Terran warriors, fought directly between the two sides without asking for any reason. At that time, the blood flowed into a river, and these Terran warriors died in the hands of the barbarian soldiers. You know, these Terran warriors, in the environment of suppressed spirits, can''t be the opponents of the barbarian warriors whose main training direction is the body. In particular, these warriors of the Terran, their spirit and spirit, and the power of Zhengang are sealed. Even the bandits of the silver soul bandit group will die when they meet the soldiers of the barbarians. After killing these Terrans, the soldiers of the barbarians were extremely excited. It can be said that they have never met such a weak Terran in fighting with Terrans all the year round. After a while, the soldiers of these barbarians all forgot to collect the treasures and began to hunt these Terrans instead. We should know that the barbarian soldiers are bloodthirsty and warlike. Once they encounter a battle, they often become jealous and forget everything, and only fight in their eyes. As a result, both the silver soul bandits and those who were called up to fight with the soldiers of these barbarians. You know, if they don''t face the battle, what they have to face is a unilateral massacre. They are also extremely depressed when they encounter a group of fighting madmen like the barbarians and the bandits of the silver soul bandits group. How can there be the barbarians in this ancient land, which is so secret. At this time, Chen Yu also feels the difference in the ancient land. In his ears, there are fierce fighting voices everywhere. This kind of sound is much more intensive than the previous few days. There must have been some unknown changes in the ancient land. Chen Yu doesn''t go deep into the ancient land any more. First, he can feel that there is a danger in the deeper part of the ancient land that makes him feel frightened. If he continues to go deep, he may not be able to retreat completely. In addition, he also wanted to find out what happened in this ancient land and how it was so lively. After a few hours, he finally discovers the reason why the ancient land is so chaotic. In this piece of ancient land, there are soldiers of the barbarians. No wonder there are fighting voices everywhere. At this time, Chen Yu can see that in this ancient land, several soldiers with nine lines of silver bones are killing dozens of Wuzu level warriors. If in the outside world, these dozens of Wuzu level warriors should be able to easily kill these soldiers. However, in such an environment of suppressed spirits, these dozens of Wuzu level warriors were almost unable to fight back. Like lambs to be slaughtered, they were surrounded and killed by these barbarian soldiers, and they could not even escape. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu remembers the scene of the sacrifice. He feels the blood surging up. He can''t help but take the initiative. Chen Yu turns into a flash of lightning. He jumps out of a dense forest and slaps him on the back of a silver bone warrior of the barbarian tribe. "Boom With a loud noise, the silver bone soldier of the barbarian tribe is directly smashed by Chen Yu. It turns into countless pieces of meat and explodes in all directions. The sudden change not only made the other soldiers of the barbarians confused, but also the dozens of Wuzu class strongmen who were surrounded and killed did not know what had happened. Chen Yu, however, does not have any delay at this time. He just turns around and kills several other soldiers. The fighting consciousness of these soldiers of the barbarians is indeed extremely keen. Although they are shocked by the sudden appearance of Chen Yu and the killing of one of their clansmen, they all react to the attack in a moment. In the moment of reaction, these soldiers of the barbarians were ready for battle. At this time, when they see Chen Yu coming, they all show their teeth and smile like a ghost, and they greet Chen Yu fiercely. In a real fight, the barbarian soldiers never know what it means to retreat. These soldiers rush to Chen Lei, and Chen Yu hits one of them. Seeing that Chen Yu dares to touch him with his flesh, this barbarian soldier will not flinch. He swings his fist five or six times bigger than Chen Yu and smashes him down with the same blow. "Click..." The sound of bone fracture, which makes people feel acid teeth, resounds clearly in people''s ears. At the same time, the wild soldier felt a strong force coming from his fist and the bones on his arm. He could not help but fly backward.And behind the soldier, another soldier of the barbarian group met up at the first time, trying to block the wounded companion. "Bang!" The two soldiers collided with each other in a flash. The other felt a tremendous force coming from his companion, which made him unable to resist. In an instant, almost all the bones of his body were broken, and he flew up at the same time. Then, he fell heavily hundreds of meters away, smashing the ground into a huge pit. The two soldiers of the famine tribe who fell on the ground were shocked by the abundant strength at the first time. When they fell on the ground, they had no breath and lost the breath of life. At this time, the remaining soldiers of the desolate tribe do not know what fear is at all. They wave their huge weapons one by one, and they attack Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Lei gets up and avoids the attack of these soldiers. The attacks of these soldiers are extremely simple, direct and very savage. Although they are not too delicate, they are extremely destructive. However, when facing Chen Yu, who has strong combat experience, his power is greatly weakened. When they attack, Chen Yu''s clothes can not be touched. Chen Yu''s body is like a ghost, which turns into a wisp of smoke and shuttles between several soldiers of the barbarian tribe. "BAM Bang Bang..." After avoiding the attack of several soldiers, Chen leilian put out a heavy hand and easily killed these soldiers. After all, these soldiers of the barbarians, at best, are far behind Chen Yu, who is the strongest in Wuzu of the Terran. Under Chen Yu''s command, they can''t hold on for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 After Chen lightning killed these soldiers, he looked at the dozens of strong Wuzu class. At this time, when these dozens of Wuzu level strongmen see Chen Yu''s eyes, they all subconsciously avoid looking at Chen Yu. It''s really that Chen Yu is carrying too much prestige at this time, which makes these Wuzu level strong men feel afraid. Moreover, these Wuzu level strong men don''t want to be misunderstood by Chen Yu. You know, if Chen Yu misunderstands them and provokes them, they are not enough for Chen Yu to slap him in the face. Chen Yu looks at these people and says, "don''t worry. I don''t mean anything to you. You can go." Chen Yu doesn''t have any demands on the rescued warriors. He lets them go. "I don''t know the name of the benefactor, so that we can worship them in the future." Before leaving, a warrior boldly asked. "My name is Chen Lei." Chen Yu gives his name, and then lets the warriors leave. Later, Chen Lei takes off all the leather bags on the waist of these soldiers. This bag is a treasure for the soldiers of the barbarians. It contains the full wealth of these soldiers. Naturally, Chen Yu will not discard them. After cleaning the battlefield, Chen Yu takes a certain direction and leaves. After that, Chen Yu encountered several incidents in which the barbarian soldiers surrounded and killed the Terrans. Facing these soldiers, Chen Yu did not hesitate to kill all of them. However, for those rescued, Chen Yu let them go. Most of these people are still grateful for Chen Yu''s help. Although Chen Yu doesn''t need the gratitude of these people, he still leaves his name. He may have unexpected rewards in the future. Chen Yu killed nearly 100 soldiers of the famine tribe, and finally attracted the attention of the leader of the soldiers of the famine tribe. You know, in this strange land of suppressing the spirits of the human race, their barbarian soldiers can be said to have unique conditions. Basically, there is no enemy. But now they have lost hundreds of clansmen. The leader of the barbarian warrior immediately felt something wrong. After feeling the difference, the leader of the wasteland warrior told his people to pay more attention. Finally, he found such a strange creature as Chen Yu. "What, there is a strong man of human race who killed nearly 100 people of my family just by virtue of their physical bodies." After receiving such news, the first feeling of the Warrior Leader of the wasteland was that he didn''t believe it. You know, since ancient times, no one has been able to compete with them in terms of physical strength. However, there is a powerful celebrity who is killing their people with the power of their body. This is absolutely intolerable. "Find the Terran immediately and hunt him." The leader of the soldiers of the wasteland clan gave an order at the first time. In the face of people like Chen Yu, he must not be allowed to live. For a moment, all the warriors of the barbarians gave up collecting treasures and chasing down other Terrans, instead, they focused on chasing Chen Yu. As soon as these barbarian soldiers put all their energy into the pursuit of Chen Yu, Chen Yu immediately falls into a passive position. You know, among these soldiers of the barbarians, there is no less powerful than his soldiers. Chen Yu can not easily defeat such soldiers. As a result, Chen Yu''s condition is getting worse, from a hunter to a chaser. At this time, Chen Yu is being chased and killed by more than ten strong men of the famine clan. The more than ten strong men of the barbarians who are closely following Chen Yu are all gold bone soldiers, and two of them are three pattern gold bone soldiers. If there are only two soldiers with three patterns of gold and bone, Chen Yu will not escape. The main reason is that these two soldiers have five or six soldiers at the level of one or two. With the cooperation of these people, Chen Yu has no chance of winning, so he has to flee directly. However, these barbarian warriors are born to be the top hunters. Especially in such an environment, it is impossible for Chen Yu to avoid them quietly. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" This time, Chen Yu is forced into a big fight and kills all the pursuers behind him. To be honest, Chen Yu has never been in such a mess for so many years. Soon, Chen Yu selects a battlefield. In this battlefield, according to a specific direction, he drops several pieces of stone with array patterns. In a moment, a layer of invisible fluctuation melts into the void. In a flash, he merges with the void without any flaw. This is a large array carved by Chen Yu in a hurry. The materials used are stones that he picked up on his way to escape. However, even if the stones are picked up casually, they also contain strange energy and are extremely hard. It can be said that if it takes some time, precious rare metals can be extracted from these stones.However, Chen Yu doesn''t have this Kung Fu at all. Therefore, he can only use these stones as materials to depict several array bases. In the process of escaping, he sets up a large array. Of course, because of its haste, this large array can never be too delicate, and its power is not great. It has only one function, that is, to separate the soldiers of the barbarians who pursue and kill him. You know, Chen Yu is not afraid of any of these soldiers alone. However, Chen Yu is not an opponent of more than ten golden bone soldiers. He must find a way to separate the pursuers and defeat them one by one. Chen FA, Chen Lei''s only and best choice. After setting the array, Chen Lei stays in place and waits for the pursuers to come. At this time, the more than ten barbarian soldiers have regarded Chen Yu as their prey. In order to make great contributions, these soldiers did not inform other clansmen. One is that they are afraid that other clansmen will share their contribution when they come. The other is that these soldiers feel that with their strength, they can eat Chen Lei completely and need no more helpers. Seeing Chen Yu who is no longer running away in front of him, the more than ten soldiers of the desolate tribe smile grimly one by one. At last, Chen Yu is exhausted and has no strength to escape. These soldiers did not expect that Chen Yu could escape so much. It has been two days since they found Chen Yu. In these two days, except for the first fight, Chen Yu was on the run and they were chasing him. At this time, their physical strength was almost exhausted. These barbarian soldiers had never met a Terran with such abundant physical strength. Now, however, this Terran''s physical strength has been completely exhausted, and has become their easy prey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 More than a dozen soldiers of the desolate tribe, seeing Chen Lei stop, don''t think much about it. They just think that Chen Yu is exhausted, and all of them rush at Chen Lei. However, when these more than ten soldiers of the barren tribe were within 100 meters of Chen Lei, they suddenly felt that the scenery in front of them was changing. Some of them felt that they were in a green forest, some felt they were stepping into a dry desert, some felt that they were in a river, some felt they were in a mountain range. When these soldiers stepped into the battle, they felt different. In a short time, more than ten soldiers lost contact with each other. Because of their weak spirits, these soldiers are very easy to be attacked by this kind of magic array. In fact, in such an environment as this ancient land, even the race with powerful spirits can not find the array set by Chen Yu because the power of the spirit is suppressed. These more than ten soldiers of the barbarians have already decided their fate at the moment when they step into Chen Lei''s array. At this time, these soldiers of the barbarians also realized that they were not right. They waved their swords one by one and chopped wildly, trying to break free from all kinds of illusions. These soldiers of the barbarians had also experienced falling into illusions and formations before. What they believed in was to break all kinds of methods with strength. Of course, we can''t say that this idea is wrong. However, the strength of these barbarian soldiers is not enough. They can''t reach the level of breaking all kinds of methods. They can only be trapped in the big array. At this time, Chen Yu sees that the array is working and his body is shaking. He has already appeared in front of a soldier with a pattern of gold and bones. Seeing Chen Lei''s appearance, the soldier of this desolate tribe can''t understand that he and others must be Chen Lei''s ghost. When he sees Chen Yu, he doesn''t say a word and starts to chop at Chen Lei with his axe. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity, which turns into a light smoke. He clings to the blade of the soldier''s axe, bullies into the empty door of the soldier, and hits the crus of the soldier with a heavy blow. "Click!" The leg bone of the gold bone soldier is directly broken by Chen Yu''s fist. After a while, the gold bone soldier reels and nearly loses his balance. However, the soldiers of the barbarian tribe are worthy of being born soldiers. Their fighting consciousness almost becomes their instinct. Even if they suffer such a heavy attack, they don''t lose their center of gravity. Instead, they put all their strength on the other leg, and the Tomahawk in their hands is slapped heavily. The huge axe looks like a door plank, with a strong wind and tens of millions of Jin around Boulders, are taken up by the wind around the rolling, you can see the power of this axe is how amazing. Chen Yu is like willow catkins without any force. With the help of the strong wind brought by the giant axe of the wasteland warrior, Chen Yu floats up again, far away from the wild soldier''s all-out attack. Later, Chen Yu appears on the back of the desolate soldier, stabbing the spine of the warrior with one finger. The huge force cuts off the spine of the soldier. All the bones of this barbarian warrior have been cultivated to light gold, and there are gold veins on them. However, even so, facing Chen Lei''s three levels of power, he was broken in an instant. "Roar!" The soldier of the desolate tribe makes a roar like a bone marrow, and his axe sweeps backward and cuts at Chen Yu. Chen Yu jumps up slightly and avoids the thunderbolt. His body is already in the air. He bends his legs and hugs his knees. His knee hits the back neck of the barbarian warrior. Chen Yu''s attack is so powerful that it breaks the neck of this barbarian warrior. His huge head is tilted to one side, and it is only connected by a layer of skin and flesh. Under such a heavy blow, even if the vitality of the savage warrior was as tenacious as a fierce beast, he died in an instant. It doesn''t take Chen Lei too long to kill this warrior. After killing this soldier, Chen Yu immediately advances a few steps according to certain rules. The scenery turns to be illusory, and he appears in front of another soldier of the barbarian tribe. After seeing Chen Yu, the soldier of the desolate tribe, without saying a word, brandishes his weapons and pours at Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be polite to this soldier. He even uses his heavy hand. In a moment, he kills the soldier. Chen Yu uses this method. It is easy first and then difficult. In less than a column of incense, all nine soldiers with one pattern of gold and bone are killed by Chen Yu. In today''s big array, only two soldiers with three patterns are left. These two golden bone soldiers with three stripes are equivalent to the three-tier strongmen of Emperor Wu of the human race. However, their physical strength is much stronger than that of the general three-tier strong emperor of Wu. To Chen Lei Lai, they are absolutely two powerful enemies. At this time, Chen Yu sits in the big array, swallows several pills to recover his physical strength and energy, and adjusts his state to the best. Then, he steps on his feet in a certain direction and appears directly in front of a soldier with three patterns of gold and bones.In fact, the strength of this warrior is extremely condensed. The more powerful he is, the more concentrated he is. Chen Yu appears in front of and behind the gold bone soldier. Instead of hitting Chen Yu for the first time, he stares at Chen Yu with great fear. The gold bone warrior naturally knew that the Terran they wanted to kill was a terrible guy. By virtue of his physical strength, he had killed hundreds of his people. He could not be too careful. At this time, Chen Yu also keeps a firm eye on the gold bone soldier. He can feel the strong Qi and blood of the gold bone soldier, which is enough to prove how powerful the gold bone soldier is. Chen Yu and the gold bone soldier are just in a standoff for a moment, then they almost act at the same time and pounce on each other. "Bang!" The palms of Chen Yu and the gold bone soldier are hard to hit each other. For a moment, a strong wind rises from the place where they fight and turns into a tornado. Chen Yu and the gold bone soldier of the desolate tribe, however, have to step back for dozens of steps at the same time, and then they are able to fight steadily again. This time, neither Chen Lei nor the gold bone soldier of this wasteland clan used all his strength to launch a tentative attack. After this trial attack, both Chen Lei and the three pattern gold bone soldier of this wasteland clan can feel that the other side is absolutely their strong enemy. Chen Yu has known for a long time that the physical strength of the barbarian people can be regarded as unique. However, he has never thought that the physical strength of the barbarian people is really so powerful. The surprise of this warrior is more difficult to express. You should know that the Terran is famous for its frail body, but the present one has broken the previous convention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Although he is surprised by Chen Yu''s strength, he never wants to escape. You know, if a warrior of the barbarian clan is confronted with a warrior of the human race, and the warrior is unable to use the power of the spirit and still wants to escape, it is absolutely a great shame. If he is passed back to the tribe of the barbarians, he will definitely be looked down upon by all the people. Even if no one knew, the soldier looked down on himself. Therefore, without hesitation, the gold bone warrior of the wasteland tribe does not flinch after trying to find out Chen Yu''s strength, but directly attacks Chen Yu. In his hand, the soldier of the barbarian nationality danced a copper stick. It seemed that the copper stick was forged by some kind of God copper, or, it was not forged, but a spirit soldier naturally raised. No matter he baobing is a cooked copper stick, it''s very powerful. When it is swung, the whole void is shaking with the stick''s momentum. The array under Chen Yu''s command has traces that are about to be broken under the power of this copper stick. Although it is said that the fighting skills of the gold bone warrior of the wasteland are still rough and crude, their speed is as fast as ever, and even more so. His intuition is extremely sensitive. Although Chen Yu''s body method is unpredictable, he can''t get a good deal with the three pattern gold bone Warrior. Every time, he is attacked by the copper stick in his hand Intercept it. Chen Lei immediately realizes that this three pattern gold bone warrior must be a rare genius among the tribes of the barbarians. Otherwise, he would not be so difficult to deal with. As a matter of fact, this three pattern gold bone soldier is indeed one of the top talents in the tribe. Although he is young, he has made outstanding achievements in the war. He is already a top-notch expert in the clan. He can rank in the top ten among the young soldiers in the clan, and his fighting achievements are brilliant. This time, if Chen can be killed by lightning strike, his fighting achievements will be greatly increased, and he is even expected to challenge the throne of warrior leader. Therefore, the soldier of the desolate tribe is fighting against Chen Lei at this time, so to speak, he uses all his strength to kill Chen Yu as soon as possible. However, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast and flexible like a flash of lightning. The barbarian soldier dances the copper stick in his hand into a large shadow, but he still can''t catch half of Chen Yu''s clothes. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. He can feel that the cooked copper stick in the hands of this barbarian warrior is extremely powerful. Moreover, there are countless complicated patterns on the copper stick. In other words, these veins are not carved on the day after tomorrow, but are naturally generated. When these veins are dancing, they can emit a strong force field. Under this force field, the whole area tends to turn into a force field vortex, which makes Chen Yu''s escape space smaller and smaller. Moreover, Chen Yu can even feel that this kind of force field has a strange and magical effect of swallowing spirits. If ordinary martial spirits encounter such a force field, they will be directly swallowed up by this strange force field. Chen Yu is extremely cautious in the face of this powerful copper cudgel, because Chen Yu can feel that this copper stick has infinite power. Even if his body is extremely tough at this time, he is not likely to be able to withstand the blow of this copper stick. However, Chen Yu is patient. He is patiently circling with the warrior of the barbarian tribe, looking for his flaws. The gold bone soldier of the wasteland clan, after a long attack without success, gradually began to be buoyant and dry. In the past, no matter how powerful an opponent was, he would be smashed into flesh and mud in a few moves under his precious weapon. However, in front of him, like a little monkey, he jumped up and down, but he couldn''t even find a corner of his coat, which made the talented soldier of this barbarian race mad. You know, the barbarian is an easily irritated race. At this time, he has a long battle with Chen Yu, and the gold bone warrior of the barbarian nationality is naturally buoyant and angry. Once his mood is dry, his weakness will be revealed. For a strong man like Chen Yu, who has extremely rich combat experience, he can grasp any tiny weakness, expand it infinitely, and finally turn it into the key to win or lose. At this time, Chen Yu naturally feels that there is a flaw in the state of mind of the desolate soldier, and without hesitation, he grabs the flaw of the warrior and makes a fierce attack. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu prints three palms and one punch on the soldier. Although it is said that the physical defense ability of this warrior is incomparable, Chen''s thunder struck him with three palms and one punch, and all his internal organs were shaken and displaced, and even a leg bone was cracked. As a result, the attack speed and power of this soldier of the barbarian tribe were weakened. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is still calm and calm. He tangles with this warrior and repeatedly uses his weakness to leave him with several injuries. Gradually, Chen Yu''s advantage is getting bigger and bigger, and the disadvantage of this warrior is very obvious. Under such circumstances, the warrior of the famine tribe tries his best to recover the disadvantageous situation. Unfortunately, Chen Yu is extremely experienced. In the battle, he is even calmer than the most sophisticated machine. There is no trace of error. This warrior of the famine tribe can not find any chance to recover the unfavorable situation."Chi!" Suddenly, Chen Yu grabs another chance and shakes the mountain seal for more than ten times, and slams it hard on the back of the warrior. "Click!" With a loud noise, the soldier of the desolate nationality is as straight as a mountain''s back. Under this powerful attack, he collapses in an instant, and his spine is directly broken by Chen Yu''s mountain shaking mark. The wild warrior roared, and his body exuded a light of gold. Even if his spine was broken by Chen Yu, he still had a huge fighting power. The golden lines in his body lit up to support his strong body. However, in his heyday, he was not Chen Yu''s opponent. Now he is seriously injured, and he is unlikely to pose any threat to Chen Yu. Chen Yu avoids the violent moment of the wild soldier, and after his momentum falls back, he entangles him again. Finally, Chen Yu seizes the opportunity to smash the mountain seal on the back of the head of the wasteland warrior. With great strength, he immediately smashes the head of the barbarian warrior into a rotten watermelon. The talented warrior of the desolate tribe, like pushing a gold mountain and pouring a jade pillar, falls heavily on the ground with a plop of breath. At this time, Chen Yu is sweating and panting, his lungs are expanding violently, and he is breathing fresh air. This war is the most tiring war he has ever felt. Almost all his strength has been exhausted, and his physical strength has been completely exhausted. It can be seen that the strength of this barbarian soldier is indeed extremely strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 At this time, Chen Yu takes a breath and breathes for a while. Then he calms down a little. Then, he takes some pills to recover his strength, which makes him feel better. This war is also a great test for Chen Yu. However, in the end, he survived. At this point, Chen Lei has a chance to check his booty. The greatest prize of the talented man who killed this barbarian was the copper stick. When Chen Yu grabs this copper stick, he suddenly feels his arms sink slightly. Obviously, the weight of this copper stick is amazing. You know, at this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached an alarming level. Even a huge mountain can easily grasp and throw it. However, this copper stick gives him a heavy feeling. Its weight is extremely amazing. When Chen Yu holds this copper stick in his hand, he feels cold. This copper stick is red copper and covered with extremely complicated patterns. At this time, this copper stick is one meter in diameter and seven or eight meters in length. In Chen Yu''s hands, it is a huge object. In fact, this is the weapon of the barbarian soldiers. In general, the height of the soldiers is more than 10 meters. This copper stick is very suitable for the soldiers of the barbarians. However, if Chen Yu wants to use it, it is not suitable at all. It is too large. However, this copper stick is really extraordinary. It is a treasure born and bred by heaven and earth. At this time, all of Chen Yu''s treasures are sealed in the sea of spirits and can''t be used at all. Now he urgently needs a powerful treasure. If he can have a suitable weapon, then his combat power will be increased by three or five times, and his lethality will rise in a straight line. Chen Yu can feel that this copper stick is the most suitable treasure for him now. Chen Yu studies this treasure carefully. There is no sign of artificial refining. From his eyes, he can see that this treasure is a spiritual soldier born and bred by heaven and earth. This kind of treasure is very rare. Similarly, its power is absolutely extraordinary. At this time, Chen Yu drops his blood essence into this copper stick according to the method of blood dropping and refining, and then destroys the refining method. Chen Yu finds that he can actually refine it. This copper stick, which fell into the hands of the barbarian warrior, has never been refined. It is only used as an ordinary weapon by the warrior. Chen Yu feels that this copper stick can be refined by him, but he is surprised. The soldiers of this barbarian tribe are keeping the treasure in the air, but they can''t use it. If they can refine this copper stick, its power will be increased by three or five times. Soon, Chen Yu completely refined this copper stick. Of course, this is only preliminary refining. If Chen Yu''s spirit can be used, this copper stick can be refined into a spirit instrument by using the method of divine refining. However, at present, he can only use the blood refining method to carry out preliminary refining. It will take a long time for him to make this copper stick change well. However, it seems that he has no problem using this copper stick temporarily. Chen Yu thinks for a moment. For a moment, this copper stick is about one meter in diameter and seven or eight meters in length. There is a flash on it. Then it shrinks and shortens. Finally, it becomes two meters long. The cup is thick and thin. Chen Yu holds it in his hand. What''s more, Chen Yu shakes the copper stick a little. Suddenly, from the copper stick, there are bursts of wind and thunder. There are even thunder and lightning dragons winding around the copper stick. This copper stick naturally has the attribute of wind and thunder. Chen Yu''s heart moved, and he named this copper stick Ruyi Fenglei cudgel. Later, Chen Yu holds Ruyi Fenglei staff and develops a set of stick techniques. After a while, the whole void shakes and the force of wind and thunder is so powerful that it can tear the void into cracks one after another. As the peak of Emperor Wu in his previous life, Chen Yu had a variety of powerful martial arts secrets. Naturally, he had practiced stick techniques. The same set of staff techniques he practiced now is also a set of powerful stick techniques, called the great sage Qi Tian stick. This great sage Qi Tian cudgel formula is the supreme magic power of the demon ape family in the turbulent times. The evil power of the demonic ape family in that time was overwhelming. An iron bar stirred up the world, and it was unstoppable, leaving such a set of stick techniques. Chen Yu, as a strong man at the top of Emperor Wu, once got such a set of cudgels. However, this set of cudgels was not in line with his practice. Therefore, he just looked at it once and kept it in his mind. He didn''t practice it carefully. However, Chen Yu''s physical strength is more abnormal than that of the devil ape in the chaotic times. With such a good weapon of wind and thunder stick, Chen Yu naturally remembers this set of stick techniques which were famous for a time in those years. With Chen Yu''s understanding of Kung Fu and martial arts, after a little study, he has already understood the essence of this set of stick techniques. In particular, this set of cudgel is not good at change, but dominates the world with its power. Therefore, Chen Yu can easily learn this set of cudgel and master it quickly, which greatly increases its power.However, when Chen Yu practiced his stick technique, the large array he laid could not bear the power of this set of stick techniques. Under the power of the stick technique, several strange stone array bases were broken in succession. After these array bases are broken, Chen Yu''s big array will lose its function completely. Another barren warrior with three patterns of gold and bone, trapped in the array, emerges in front of Chen Yu. When the array disappeared, all the illusions disappeared. At this time, the most real scene appeared in front of the three pattern gold bone soldier. The soldier with three patterns of gold and bone saw only ten corpses of clansmen lying around him. All of them were their subordinates. One of them, a genius of the same strength, exploded at the head of the clan, and the corpse fell at the feet of the celebrity family. Seeing this scene, the soldier''s eyes suddenly turned blood red. With a huge sword in his hand, the soldier of the desolate tribe roars at Chen Lei and cuts him down. This sword carries endless cold light, like a cold electricity. Chen Yu''s eyes squint involuntarily. The endless sword turns into a raging wave, which seems to submerge him completely. Chen Yu snorts coldly. Ruyi''s wind and thunder stick in his hand swings to meet the sword that has been cut down. For a moment, the dense veins on Ruyi''s wind and thunder stick directly light up layer by layer. The endless force of wind and thunder surrounds Chen Lei and rushes to the warrior of the desolate tribe. The force of wind and thunder directly breaks the sabre Qi of the warrior''s sword and hits the sword in his hand. "When!" With a loud bang, the sword made of some rare divine iron in the hands of the barbarian warrior was directly smashed into countless pieces. Then, Ruyi wind and thunder stick fell directly on the soldier. "Poof!" The strong soldier was crushed into three clans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Even if his strength is not as good as that of another soldier with three stripes and gold bones, the strength difference is limited. But now, Chen Yu directly destroys Ruyi Fenglei staff, and one is directly killed by the second. It can be seen that Chen Yu''s combat power has been improved after he got this Ruyi wind and thunder staff. According to Chen Yu''s own estimation, his lethality has been increased by at least ten times. After collecting all the booty, Chen Yu leaves here. After a while, several groups of soldiers of the wild race came up and saw the tragedy here. "Damn it!" The head of a barbarian warrior saw the body of the slain people and pounded it hard on the ground. After a while, he smashed the ground into a huge pit with a radius of tens of miles and no bottom. Then, the soldier of the desolate tribe ordered in a loud voice: "chase me, even if you dig three feet, you must find out this despicable people for me." Among the people who were killed, the soldier with three lines of gold was his younger brother. Unexpectedly, he died here. Although it is said that the barbarian soldiers are not afraid of death, but dying in the hands of a famous people, such a cowardly way of death, this barbarian soldier absolutely can not tolerate. The other soldiers of the barbarians immediately began to look for Chen Yu''s clues. Naturally, the barbarian soldiers have their own unique methods for finding people. Soon, they find some clues left by Chen Yu, and then they follow up. Chen Yu, however, has no purpose at all. He just follows his feelings and goes where he goes. Along the way, his whole mind was devoted to the study of Da Sheng Qi Tian staff formula. The more he studied it, the more he felt that this set of cudgel was very exquisite, which was simplified and powerful. In particular, this set of cudgel is most suitable to be destroyed by the force of the body, involving few changes in the spirit and soul, which is most suitable for his present situation. Moreover, this set of cudgel is the best at fighting in groups and is not afraid of encirclement. The more enemies there are, the more powerful this set of staff can play. Along the way, Chen Yu encounters many barbarian warriors. These soldiers are either searching for natural materials or killing the Terran warriors they meet. Either way, as long as Chen Yu meets him, he will give him the result. Now, Chen Yu is holding Ruyi Fenglei staff, and his lethality is rising. Ordinary soldiers with three lines of gold and bone are not the enemy of Chen Yu''s moves. It can be said that under such an environment, Chen Yu has no enemies. "Stop!" On this day, Chen Lei is practicing his cudgel skills to the point of fascination. Suddenly, a loud drink wakes Chen Lei. Chen Yu comes out of the world of cudgel and finds that several Terrans are standing in front of him, and all of them are bandits of the silver soul bandit group. "Boy, what you have gained in this period of time, hand in all of them, and then, go and explore the way for us." A bandit of the silver soul bandit group points his sword at Chen Yu in his hand and says in a loud voice. The bandit of the silver soul bandit group is a warrior at the level of Emperor Wu. He takes Chen Yu as ordinary cannon fodder and wants to force him to find their way. Chen Yu looks at the silver soul bandits and thinks of Princess Qianqian''s father who died in these people''s hands. Every hand of these bandits is covered with blood. When he sees ten and kills ten, he will not wrongly punish one. Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides to charge some interest in advance. Anyway, his incarnation is close to the silver soul bandits'' group. His main purpose is to find out the clues of the white tiger''s body formula. Now that he has obtained the skill of white tiger''s body formula, he doesn''t need to bear it any longer. Moreover, Chen Lei has an inference that Princess Qianqian once said that there was a clue of white tiger refining body formula in his father''s relics, and he got the white tiger''s body formula in this ancient place. In this way, this ancient land should be the father of Princess Qianqian. It''s only right that he found it first. The bandits of the silver soul bandit group, who can know this place, should also be the clue from the remains of Princess Qianqian''s father. Chen Yu feels that his inference is the closest to the truth. At this time, met these silver soul bandits, these guys also want to instruct him, that is the old birthday hanging, live impatiently. However, the strong man of Wudi class still doesn''t know the situation. Seeing Chen Yu, he doesn''t respond. He immediately slaps Chen Yu and swears: "boy, are you deaf? Don''t you hear me?" However, before the Emperor Wu''s slap is taken off, Chen Yu raises his hand to block him. "If you want to die, you dare to fight back..." The Emperor Wu is stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu still dares to fight back. The sword in his hand flashes with cold light, and stabs at Chen Yu''s throat. The sword is fast and fierce, and the method is fierce. It can be seen that this emperor Wu is absolutely a murderer. Chen Yu snorts coldly. He doesn''t even use Ruyi''s wind thunder stick. He just flicks his fingers and flies the sword that Emperor Wu stabbed. The emperor felt a strong force coming from him. He could not hold the sword in his hand any more, so he took it out of his hand."Let''s cut him into meat sauce." The bandit of Wudi level is stunned again. In a flash, he gives a big drink and orders his men to kill Chen Yu completely. When Chen Yu sees several silver soul bandits who are surrounded like wolves, he gives a sneer. A shadow of his palm appears on his palm, and he shoots them directly. "BAM Bang Bang..." At a faster speed, the bandits flew back to the ground one by one like broken sacks and fell to the ground with no breath. Even the strong man of Emperor Wu was not spared. This bandit of Emperor Wu level can''t be Chen Lei''s opponent at all. "How dare you to kill the people of my silver soul bandit group, boy, who are you? You are dead. I tell you, not only you are dead, but also our silver soul bandits group will find all your family members, destroy you and kill your nine clans. As long as anyone who has any relationship with you, I will kill all of you, and none of you will be left behind" Chen Lei will be the last silver After being killed by the bandits of the soul bandit group, suddenly, several bandits from the silver soul bandit group appear here and witness what Chen Yu has done. It was a bandit from the fourth floor of Emperor Wu, who was also the biggest leader in charge of the operation. He was one of the eight King Kong of the silver soul bandit group. At this time, the bandit leader, who is one of the eight great vajras, has a ferocious expression on his face. He is full of murderous spirit and looks at Chen Yu with a grim look. Beside this bandit leader, there are several subordinates of Emperor Wu. They all look at Chen Lei with the same face. In this area, the temperature drops by more than ten degrees without any reason, and it is freezing cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Chen Yu doesn''t expect that he can fight with the eight King Kong of the silver soul bandit group so soon. One of the eight King Kong of the silver soul bandit group, he is absolutely the backbone and elite of the silver soul bandit group, and the right arm of the leader of the silver soul bandit group. Chen Lei believes that one of the eight vajras played an important role in the killing of Princess Qianqian''s father. Now, the opportunity to avenge Qian Qian appears in front of you. Even if you can''t kill the leader of the silver soul bandit group, killing one of the eight King Kong of the silver soul bandit group can be regarded as temporarily recovering part of the interest. At this time, Chen Yu''s heart is also moved to kill him. He wants to keep one of the eight great vajras here forever. Chen Yu knows that one of the eight vajras is a strong man in the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. In the outside world, Chen leigen could not have been the opponent of the four layer strong man of Emperor Wu. However, this is the ancient world. The power to suppress spirits can only use the power of the body. Although it can be said that the flesh bodies of the four strong men of Emperor Wu have reached a certain level, Chen Yu, who has obtained Ruyi Fenglei staff, is sure to leave the little leader of the silver soul bandit group. The little leader of the silver soul bandit group is also very sensitive to the intention of killing. He is the first to perceive the killing intention in Chen Yu''s body. This little leader is a bit dazed. He dares to be killed by someone. He is really looking for death. "Boy, no one can save you." At this time, the little leader of the silver soul bandit group can''t help but fight Chen Yu directly. "Kill!" With an order, several powerful men of the silver soul bandit group are directly killed at Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t flinch. He waves Ruyi Fenglei staff and launches the great sage Qi Tian cudgel technique. After a while, the stick looks like a mountain. With an extremely terrifying strength, he runs over the bandits of Emperor Wu. These bandits of Wudi level, including those of the first and second levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, were crushed into blood mist by the stick shadow of the mountain in an instant, without even uttering a scream. And the bandits on the third floor of Emperor Wu were all blocked by the shadow of a mountain stick. They only felt that their bodies were cracked and might collapse at any time. What''s more, Ruyi wind and thunder staff is also the top spirit soldier. It can easily crush the stars. These three-tier strong men of Wudi level can''t resist the pressure of mountains and seas. These bandits of the three levels of Emperor Wu only persisted for more than ten minutes, and one by one they collapsed. As for the original gods they cultivated, they were directly destroyed by this ancient world. This ancient world is very strange. If the yuan God is not protected by the body, it will be directly destroyed and become the nourishment of this realm. At this time, only the small leader of one of the eight vajras on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu was still struggling to support him. This little leader, in his hand, is a long sword as cold as autumn water. At this time, he draws down a series of bright swords like the Milky way, and blocks the shadow of the stick like mountains in front of him without being hurt. However, the long sword in the hands of the little leader is getting slower and slower. However, the power of Chen Yu''s grand sage Qi Tian cudgel is very high. Each stick is as heavy as a stick. It seems to be able to break the whole world into pieces. The heavy stick shadows turn into a mountain of sticks, and they chop and smash at the little leader. The little leader unfolded a set of extremely exquisite sword techniques in his long sword, which was like pulling silk and peeling cocoons. Countless sword threads were like clouds, like fog, like wind and rain, surrounded layer by layer, laying a layer after layer of defense. It can be seen that this little leader of Wudi level has a profound and profound understanding of the sword technique. If you can use the spirit of martial arts, this strong man of Wudi level is absolutely terrible. Chen Yu can feel that the martial spirit of this little leader of Wudi level must be inseparable from the sword. Either the sword spirit or the sword spirit are integrated. Otherwise, he would not have such a profound understanding of the sword technique. Chen Yu can even see from this emperor Wu that the strong man of Wudi level has already understood a trace of the law of sword, which is even more valuable. However, in such an environment, we can''t use the power of the spirit of Wu to let the bandit leader of the famous emperor Wu level lose more than 70% of his strength. Although one of the swords is extremely profound, the physical strength can only be regarded as ordinary, which can reach the standard of the general four level strong of Emperor Wu, but it is not too amazing. If it''s outside, such physical strength can be justified. However, in such a strange terrain where spirits can''t be used, it''s definitely a short board. In front of Chen Yu, he can''t get the upper hand and even can''t even protect himself. At this time, Chen Yu has already grasped the weakness of Emperor Wu. Naturally, he can''t miss it. He seizes this weakness and begins to chase after him. At this time, Chen Yu carries the staff like the wind, and the great sage Qi Tian cudgel technique is destroyed by Chen Yu. On Ruyi wind and thunder stick, there are many electric dragon winds and Dragons whirling and whistling, which turns into substance, and all of them bombard the Emperor Wu.Chen Yu''s method at this time is the most common but also the most reliable way to defeat the enemy by force. The weakness of the Emperor Wu was that his physical strength was too weak. Although his sword technique was exquisite, it could not last for a long time. However, Chen Lei''s attack on the sage Qi Tian staff was as powerful as a mountain. Each stick was as heavy as a stick, and dozens of sword threads were worn away by each stick. Although it is said that the Emperor Wu is carrying his sword like wind and drawing out all kinds of sword silk, it is far less than the speed that the sword silk is worn out. After a few sticks of incense, the Emperor Wu''s arm aches and his sword moves slowly like a snail. At this time, the surrounding area is a hundred Li, all of which is a field transformed by Chen Yu''s cudgel technique. This field is full of various force fields. There are also wind dragons and thunder dragons circling and whistling in the force field, which makes the force field even more strange, like a huge mud whirlpool. Such a huge swamp whirlpool bound the little leader of Wudi class firmly in this area. It was impossible for him to escape. "When!" In the end, Chen Yu smashes down the last thread of the sword and smashes it on the cold sword in the hands of Emperor Wu. This sword, as cold as autumn water, is covered with dense cracks like cobwebs. And this little leader of Wudi class felt that he could not hold the sword in his hand because of his strong power. "When!" However, the Emperor Wu has not yet responded. Chen Yu''s second stick has been smashed down and hit on this sword. For a moment, there are countless cracks in the sword, and in an instant it turns into countless pieces. Then Chen Yu''s third stick falls again. This time, it directly hits the head of Emperor Wu. No matter how hard the head is, it can''t be harder than Ruyi Fenglei stick. In an instant, it becomes a rotten watermelon. However, the original God of Emperor Wu, who lost his physical protection, was immediately destroyed by this ancient land. Chen Yu takes a long breath and finally recovers a little interest for Qianqian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 After killing the leader, Chen Yu takes the ring off his body. Not only that, but also searches the leader carefully. From his intimate place, he also finds an octagonal bronze plate with extremely complicated patterns. Chen Leiyi could see as like as two peas of the same thing, the octagonal bronze medal should be exactly the same as the one that opened the ancient place. Chen Yu knows that to open up this ancient land, he has to rely on these two keepsakes. Chen Yu carefully puts this bronze medal into his own storage ring. Then, he collects the other trophies. After that, he disposes of the bandits'' bodies and goes on the road again. It takes Chen Yu a lot of time to finish these things. However, it is worthwhile for Chen Yu to kill one of the eight King Kong of the silver soul bandit group. It can be said that it greatly weakens the strength of the silver soul bandit group. Chen Yu knows that sooner or later, he will fight against the silver soul bandit group. At this time, if he can weaken the opponent''s strength by one point, he will be able to relax in the future. At this time, in a hidden space, a strong man with a silver mask on his face saw eight huge candles burning on the hall. Suddenly, one of them died without wind. At that time, the strong man with a silver mask stood up abruptly from the huge throne, and his eyes were filled with frightful cold light. "Somebody A deep and slightly hoarse voice came out of the strong man''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, a strong man of Emperor Wu''s rank appeared on the hall. He knelt down in front of the strong man with silver mask and clasped his fist and said, "chief, what can I do for you?" "Old seven was ordered to look for and explore the white tiger''s secret place. Unexpectedly, he died there. You and number five immediately rushed to the white tiger secret place to find out the cause of his death, and then report to me immediately." This strong man wearing a silver mask is the leader of the silver soul bandit group. "Yes, chief." The Wudi level strong man in the hall is the fourth of the eight King Kong. After hearing the leader''s command, he did not dare to delay and immediately left. Then, he found two old men and took the strong one under his command to take a flying boat to catch up with the white tiger. At this time, Chen Yu is in trouble again in the ancient place, which is the secret place of white tiger in the mouth of the silver soul bandit leader. This time, Chen Yu is directly blocked by dozens of soldiers of the famine tribe. Chen Yu is surrounded by these savage soldiers. The first one is a powerful three pattern gold bone soldier. He is covered with a light golden light. He is holding an exaggerated Silver Hammer on his shoulder. The hammer head is the size of a millstone. It spreads silver halos. It is obviously a rare treasure. The rest of these soldiers are not weak. Most of them are soldiers with nine lines and silver bones. However, there are seven or eight soldiers with different strengths, ranging from the two and three patterns of gold bone soldiers. This is an extremely powerful force. In this ancient land, at least any powerful fierce beast can be killed. At this time, these barbarian warriors just regard Chen Lei as a prey. The barbarian soldier carrying the exaggerated hammer of the extreme war is the leader of this group of soldiers. When he looks at Chen Yu, his eyes are shining and his opportunities are overflowing. Because his younger brother died at the hands of Chen Yu, a deep blood feud, it is necessary to repay. "Kill!" After encircling Chen Yu, the powerful warrior of the desolate tribe has no dialogue with Chen Yu at all, and directly announces the order to surround and kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength has given these soldiers a more intuitive understanding. No one dares to look down on Chen Yu any more. Therefore, this time, dozens of soldiers of the desolate tribe rushed up to attack Chen Yu. In the eyes of the warriors of the barbarians, this is not a shame. Among the barbarians, there is no chivalry and fair competition. When they hunt, if they encounter powerful prey, they will rush up in a rush. How can they kill the prey quickly. At this time, Chen Yu sees these dozens of barbarian soldiers coming in, and they surround and kill him with a roar. The Ruyi wind thunder stick in his hand swings. After a while, the stick shadow is heavy, and he goes forward to meet this group of soldiers. These soldiers cooperate with each other all the year round and have a tacit understanding. Even, they have formed an ancient and simple battle array technique. This kind of battle formation skill is directly formed by these soldiers in the years of cooperation and fighting. It is handed down from generation to generation, and it can give full play to the combat effectiveness of these soldiers. The combined power of these soldiers can only be described as a surprise. However, Chen Yu''s great sage Qi Tian cudgel formula is also a kind of skill that is stronger and stronger when encountering strong forces. He is especially good at group warfare. He points to fighting east to west, guides to fight north, and uses his strength to fight with infinite power. At this time, Chen Yu shakes Ruyi''s wind and thunder sticks into a line, from left to right, from top to bottom, from south to north. The stick is like a mountain. When each stick is struck, it must be a violent wind, and the thunder will vibrate and the sound of wind and thunder will be continuous.In the face of such a powerful stick technique and such a spirit soldier born and bred by heaven and earth, these barbarian soldiers are not so much different from those of paper paste. Basically, they will die by knocking and rubbing. Only a few gold bone soldiers are qualified to support more moves in front of Ruyi Fenglei staff. Those silver bone soldiers are basically in the middle of several moves, and they are all Ruyi Fenglei of Chen Lei The stick was shaken to a pulp. Of course, Chen Yu is under a lot of pressure, especially the gold bone soldier of the wasteland nationality who holds a hammer. His strength almost reaches the peak of the three pattern gold bone warrior. The hammer is also a rare treasure in his hand. When he swings it, it blooms with hundreds of millions of silver brilliance. It is as heavy as a hundred million Jun and dances like the wind. Every time he collides with Ruyi Fenglei stick in Chen Yu''s hand, he will be dancing like the wind Chen Yu''s hands are numb and the rhythm of his stick technique is destroyed. "Pa!" With a stick, Chen Yu smashes a soldier with a pattern of gold and bones, and turns it into a cloud of blood. "Whoa, whoa, I''m so pissed off, boy, give me your life." The gold bone soldier with three stripes shouts, and his face is covered with a thick layer of golden light. His whole body is also lifted several meters in an instant. The hammer in his hand is dancing rapidly and turns into a silver dragon. The lightning strikes Chen Lei. A sense of crisis arises in Chen Yu''s mind. However, the speed of the three pattern gold bone soldier is too fast. He only has time to put Ruyi wind thunder stick across his body to block the attack of the three pattern gold bone soldier. "Bang!" Chen Yu feels an unparalleled force rushing into his body, which directly shatters his internal organs. All the bones in his body are as painful as being knocked by a hammer. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, Chen Yu''s whole body is knocked out thousands of meters away, just like a gourd rolling on the ground. He rolls hundreds of meters away on the ground, and then he stops. At this time, the soldier with three lines of gold, who sent out such a powerful blow, almost all his skin cracked and his blood gushed out like a spring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Chen leiqiang takes a breath. A pill has been swallowed in his stomach. Without waiting for the medicine to open, the whole person has turned into a streamer and runs away towards the distance. At this time, the barbarian soldier who attacks Chen Yu so aggressively also has a bottle of blood in his hand. He drinks up a bottle of blood that he doesn''t know whether it''s animal blood or human blood. After drinking it, the cracked skin of his body is immediately closed together, but his face is still incomparably pale. "Chase!" With a sigh of relief, the soldier looks at Chen Yu''s escape direction and takes the lead in chasing him. At this time, the remaining three soldiers with two patterns of gold and bone recovered, followed closely behind the powerful warrior of the desolate tribe and chased Chen Yu. At this time, there is still a huge force in Chen Yu''s body, trying to stir his internal organs to pieces. Chen Yu steps out, and the ground suddenly cracks. The cracks spread in a spider like pattern and spread around for thousands of miles. When Chen Yu steps out, his body appears directly a hundred miles away. Then, he steps out again, trampling the earth out of a deep pit. With the help of this huge rebound, Chen Yu flies out again more than a hundred miles away. Every time Chen Yu steps out, he guides out part of his body''s rushing force. It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu makes such a big noise. Although some of the strength in the body is guided out, it is impossible for such a big movement to hide the body shape, and there is no way to get rid of the pursuers behind. On the other hand, the pursuers behind Chen Yu pursue Chen Yu along the traces, and keep on making a high pitched howl, calling on other barbarian soldiers to come to surround and kill Chen Yu. Countless whistles, one after another ring, echo each other. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the soldier of the desert tribe would make such a powerful attack. The power of the blow broke his body''s defense in an instant, making him unable to defend. Chen Yu feels that this attack of the barbarian warrior is similar to his critical attack means. Both of them can deliver powerful attack power in an instant. However, this kind of method of the wasteland soldier has huge sequelae. Otherwise, Chen leigen could not have escaped. As he flies away, Chen Yu takes out several pills and puts them directly into his mouth and swallows them. As a result, his injuries are getting better at a fast speed. All the pills in Chen Yu''s hands are the best healing pills. Therefore, his injuries recover quickly. At this time, Chen Yu has fully recovered his ability to move. However, around him, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the barbarians who are killing him from all directions to surround him. Chen Yu knows that although he is not weak now, he can never be the opponent of thousands of soldiers of the famine tribe. Chen Yu runs away at full speed. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the famine tribe have gathered into a huge torrent, like a giant dragon, setting off smoke and dust all over the sky. At this time, Chen Yu has played his speed to the extreme and has penetrated into a mountain range with high mountains and dense forests. When Chen Yu enters the mountain range, he immediately regains his breath. He is as gentle and agile as a civet cat and goes deep into the mountains. After entering the deep mountain range, Chen Yu almost disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace of smell. The hundreds and thousands of soldiers of the barbarian tribe lost the trace of Chen Lei after they chased into the mountains. "Search, turn over this mountain and find out the Terran for me." Several soldiers with three patterns of gold and bone shout out that they must find Chen Yu. Thousands of soldiers of the famine tribe immediately divided into small groups and began to search the mountains. However, this mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, which is really too large. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the famine tribe entered this mountain range, just like a few drops of rain falling into the sea, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. At this time, Chen Yu has already escaped from the pursuit of these barbarian soldiers and has entered the depths of the mountains. These barbarian soldiers want to find out the trace of Chen Yu in such an environment, which can be said to be wishful thinking. Chen Yu finds a remote place, hides and begins to examine himself. Although Chen Yu took some pills in the middle of the journey, these pills only stabilized his injury and did not worsen any more. Some minor parts of his body still did not recover completely. Once he had a violent fight with others, he would probably relapse. Chen Yu takes several pills one after another, sits down and refines them. After refining the power of these pills, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. At this point, the injury in his body was completely recovered, leaving no hidden injury. Later, Chen leifei wanders outside and finds that there are soldiers of the barbarians searching the mountain. Chen Yu doesn''t disturb these soldiers. Instead, he goes deep into the mountains. They want to find him. Unless he shows up, otherwise, there is no possibility.At this time, Chen Yu starts to wake up, knowing that he had underestimated these soldiers of the barbarians. The soldiers of the barbarians have their own merits. If they despise these soldiers again, they may capsize in the gutter. Chen Yu knows that if he is more careful this time, he will never get hurt this time. "The strength still needs to be strengthened." At this time, facing tens of thousands of wasteland soldiers, Chen Yu has a feeling of powerlessness. If he is strong enough, he can kill these tens of thousands of wasteland soldiers alone. But now, he can only be chased by these soldiers and run away in confusion. "Strength improvement is not something that can be achieved in a short period of time. Now, the most important thing is to cut off the retreat of these soldiers." In his mind, thinking about how to deal with these soldiers, Chen Yu gradually has a plan. Chen Yu has long regarded this secret land as his own private property. Now, in this secret land, he actually breaks into the wasteland soldiers. Chen Yu thinks that in any case, he can''t let these soldiers go back again. He can''t let them take away the grass and trees here. Now, Chen Yu is just thinking about how to keep all the soldiers in this ancient place. At this time, Chen Yu finally comes up with a way and decides to take a chance. After that, Chen Yu avoids the soldiers of the barbarians in search of the mountains, leaves the mountain in another direction, and then goes to the place where the soldiers of the barbarians first appear. You know, these soldiers of the barbarians came here through a channel of sacrifice. What Chen Yu wants to do is to destroy this channel completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Chen Yu has seen a channel constructed by blood light before. He knows that these soldiers of the barbarians came to this secret place through this bloody channel. Chen Yu decides to destroy this bloody channel and leave the rest of these soldiers here. Then, he will try to kill them one by one. At this time, Chen Yu rushes to the passage in his memory. Soon after, a bloody channel appears in front of him. In fact, it is not accurate to say that it is the blood channel, but it is equivalent here. So a bloody round gate is opened from the void. Behind the circular gate, you can see that the blood channel connects to the unknown place of the void. Chen Yu knows that the one behind the gate should be the tribe of the famine tribe. At this time, outside the bloody gate, there were nearly a hundred soldiers of the barbarians guarding the gate. Among them, five soldiers with three lines of gold skeleton were the chief ones. The main purpose was to protect the bloody gate from being damaged, so as not to lose its retreat. As a flash of lightning, Chen Leihua flies directly from the hiding place to the gold bone soldiers. The Ruyi wind thunder stick in his hand has been high on the ground for a long time. After landing, it is the "great sage overturning the sky" of the great sage Qi Tian Jue. At that time, the hundreds of soldiers of the whole barbarian tribe were almost all covered with endless stick shadows. Among them, two golden bone soldiers with three stripes were the most unfortunate. They were directly hit in the head by Ruyi Fenglei stick and exploded directly. As for the rest of these soldiers, more than half of the soldiers with silver bones were directly hit into blood mist by the huge stick shadow. At this time, the rest of the other soldiers of the barbarians responded. In particular, the three soldiers with gold stripes, with blue veins on their foreheads and red eyes, pounce on Chen Yu. These soldiers of the barbarians did not expect that someone would dare to attack here. You know, although it is important here, the soldiers of the barbarians did not send too strong forces to garrison, because in the minds of the leaders of the barbarians, the Terrans here are too weak to be threatened by anyone. However, the leader of the wasteland warrior has forgotten Chen Yu, a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. All of the three soldiers of gold and bone rush at Chen Yu. However, among the gold bone soldiers in the family, they can only be regarded as ordinary, and they can''t compete with strong men like Chen Yu. After several moves, they are beaten into mud by Chen Yu one by one. After that, Chen Yu looks at the other soldiers. These soldiers are all soldiers with silver bones. At this time, they know that they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. However, none of them flinch back and fight against Chen Yu fiercely. They are extremely brave. At this point, Chen Yu also has to admit that the barbarians are really natural fighters. However, it''s not because of this that Chen Yu will be merciful. He waves Ruyi Fenglei stick and kills all the soldiers of the barbarians one by one. At this time, the ground is dyed red with the blood of hundreds of wasteland soldiers. However, Chen Yu''s heart is as firm as iron, and he can''t bear it. In Chen Yu''s mind, he always recalls the images of tens of thousands of human beings he saw a few days ago, which were used as sacrifices. No matter which one of them is, his hands are covered with the blood of the human race, so it is not worth dying. It is because of this that Chen Lei did everything to cut off the retreat of these soldiers, and then tried to keep all the soldiers in this ancient land. Chen Yu takes a deep breath and swings Ruyi Fenglei stick with all his strength. In a blink of an eye, he overlaps it more than 30 times. Then, almost at the same time, he knocks on the bloody round gate in mid air. "Boom With a loud noise, heaven and earth trembled for it. Countless black cracks in the void spread all around. The bloody gate was constantly shaking, and even the whole blood channel became unstable. At this time, in a certain tribe of the wasteland, the shaman elders of the tribe suddenly opened their eyes, and shot out the essence of more than several feet, as if they could penetrate the void and look into the ancient land. Chen Yu feels that there are two more eyes on the bloody door, staring at him. "Stupid Terran, stop at once, or you will pay the price of bleeding." In the blood gate, came such an old voice, language with threat. "Live in your mother..." Chen Yu roars, and Ruyi''s wind thunder stick knocks hard on the bloody gate again. "Ah From the bloody gate, there was a scream. The shaman elder in the wasteland tribe suddenly closed his eyes. Two blood lines ran down his eyelids. His eyes were very strange. The shaman was so old that his whole body was shaking. His beard and hair were not windless. A huge aura burst out of his body in an instant. The dust on the ground turned into a mass of sand and exploded and whirled around the room.The shaman elder says something in his mouth. A string of blood drops from his fingertips and turns into a bloody magic chain. He suddenly penetrates the void. Through the bloody channel, he stabs Chen Lei like lightning. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly feels that there is a flash of blood in the blood gate, and a bloody magic chain is coming out of the blood gate and winding towards him firmly. This bloody magic chain is very strange. Chen Yu resists it with Ruyi Fenglei staff. However, this blood chain, as if there is no entity, directly penetrates Ruyi Fenglei stick and goes towards Chen Yu''s eyebrows. Chen Yu is caught off guard. This blood chain goes directly into his eyebrows and stabs Chen Yu''s spirit sea. He wants to kill Chen Yu''s spirit completely. However, this blood chain is directly blocked by the black seal on the sea of Chen Lei''s spirit. If you want to hurt Chen Yu''s spirit, first of all, this blood chain must penetrate the seal on the sea of Chen Lei''s spirit. However, if you want to penetrate the seal of Chen Yu''s soul sea, you can''t do it. Chen Yu feels that this blood chain is stronger than his seal in the sea of spirits. He doesn''t care about him because it doesn''t do him any harm. On the contrary, if the blood chain can break the seal, it will be beneficial and harmless to Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the blood chain any more. Instead, he swings Ruyi Fenglei stick again and blows towards the bloody gate in the air. This time, Chen Yu''s Ruyi wind and thunder stick bombards the bloody gate heavily. For a moment, the bloody gate cracks. Without hesitation, Chen Yu blows out again. After several sticks, there is a loud bang. The bloody gate is directly broken by Chen Yu. "Poof!" At the other end, the shaman elder of the desolate tribe spurted out a mouthful of old blood and looked dispirited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 At this time, the warrior leaders of the barbarian tribe, as well as dozens of soldiers with three patterns of gold bone, formed the most elite team. They had already gone deep into the ancient land, but they did not know their retreat route and had been destroyed. However, even if he knew that the retreat was destroyed, the Warrior Leader of the desolate tribe would never have the slightest panic. They can face up to any difficult and dangerous environment, any difficulty, and can not defeat the powerful soldiers. At this time, the warrior leader, with the most elite force, wanted to explore what treasures were in the deepest part of this ancient land. Other treasures were collected by ordinary barbarian soldiers. At this time, the outside of the ancient land was not peaceful. A warship arrived here and slowly landed. This boat, of course, is the battle boat of the silver soul bandit regiment. On top of it are two leaders of the fourth floor of Emperor Wu, the fourth and fifth of the eight King Kong. The arrival of these two leaders, let the bandits stationed outside one by one in a hurry to meet. "How is it going?" When the four and five, the two leaders of the silver soul bandit group, came here, originally, it was a complicated project. If you want to try it out one by one, I don''t know how many thousands of times of practice and experiment are needed to find out the correct order. Fortunately, Chen Yu has seven correct action sequences, which are like a jigsaw puzzle. Some of them have been put together. Although the rest is also disorderly, the difficulty is reduced by hundreds or thousands of times. As long as you are patient, you can always spell out the correct patterns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 At this time, the whole yunhuang state, several huge forces, are no longer calm, but action frequently. Every move of the silver soul bandit group is extremely noticeable in the whole yunhuang state. Even if he wants to keep a low profile, it is impossible to hide all the news. In particular, the silver soul bandit group has collected nearly 200000 cannon fodder level warriors in Yinguang City, which is not a small number. In addition, during this period of time, the silver soul bandit group''s actions were frequent and had already attracted the attention of some forces. Among them, the red feather bandit group and the blue devil bandit group, whose strength is even stronger than the silver soul bandit group, all of them have noticed the action of the silver soul bandit group at this time. Hongyu bandit group, the strongest, ranks first among the top ten bandit groups in yunhuang Prefecture. Silver soul, the leader of the silver soul bandit group, can be said to be extremely mysterious. However, the leader of the red feather bandit group is more mysterious than the leader of the silver soul bandit group. According to legend, Hongyu, the leader of the red feather bandit group, is a woman. However, since the establishment of the red feather bandit group, no one has ever seen the real face of the red feather bandit group leader. However, the leader of the blue devil bandit group, LAN Mo, is extremely publicized and active. In the whole yunhuang state, almost no one does not know the blue devil. The strength of the blue devil is indeed extremely strong, and has reached the top of the fifth level of Emperor Wu. Such strength is comparable to the emperor of Baofu state, and even superior to the masters of some aristocratic families and families. Among the bandits, the blue bandit ranks second. And there are countless bandit groups. Their antennae are even more sensitive than these ten bandit groups. Naturally, they also feel the change of wind direction and rush towards this mountain area one by one. For example, the black skeleton bandit group, and several other bandit groups that are not as powerful as the top ten bandit groups, but with similar strength, have all started to move towards the mountains where the ancient place is located. In particular, the black skeleton bandit group, although its strength may not be the strongest among all bandit groups, is definitely the most ferocious among all bandit groups. Other bandit groups, most of them rob more money than others. For example, the silver soul bandit group even controls several cities such as Yinguang city and manages the common people. The black skeleton bandits group, however, is not the case. It is absolutely impossible to leave any living creatures behind. Black skeleton, the leader of the black skeleton bandits group, is said to be a martial artist of the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. Of course, there are also rumors that his strength may have reached the fifth level of Emperor Wu. With his ferocious style, the black skeleton bandits group has successfully established a foothold in the cloud and desert state. This time, he also ran to the mountains to join the fun. At this time, the mountain range where the ancient place is located was very lively. In fact, not only these bandit groups came to join in the fun, but also some big forces around them, like sharks smelling fishy smell, rushed to come quickly, such as Ming family, such as Shendao sect, such as hengwangfu, and the private forces of the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and several other princes To, there is a force, representing the meaning of the emperor of Baofu, who also arrived in this area. It can be said that almost all of the forces in yunhuang Prefecture, Yunzhou and Huangzhou within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles have been attracted here. This area has turned into a huge whirlpool. In the desolate state, Chen Lei cuts off the blood channel of the tribe, causing the shaman elder to be seriously injured. However, the shaman elder also infers the location and coordinates of the ancient land, and sends tens of thousands of soldiers of the famine tribe to meet the people who have fallen into the ancient land. This time, they could not get into the ancient land through the blood channel. They could only cross the mountains and jump over the mountains to meet the soldiers of the tribe. In the process of marching, the soldiers of this tribe alerted several other tribes. These tribes also inquired for information and sent out a large army. Finally, there were more than a dozen tribes of barren people who sent troops to the mountains where the ancient land was located. Unconsciously, the situation has evolved beyond the control of the silver soul bandits'' group. Even if the leader of the silver soul bandit group is clever, he has nothing to do in the face of such a situation. However, the silver soul bandit group, after all, is the initiator of this time''s exploration of the ancient land, occupying the first opportunity, which can make the silver soul bandit group occupy too much advantage over other forces in this operation. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t know that such a thing has happened outside. At this time, he is fully engaged in deducing the white tiger exercise formula. This kind of deduction will be very difficult at the beginning, but once a breakthrough point is found, the rest will become easier and easier, just like the jigsaw puzzle. In the end, it will become more and more relaxed. Chen Yu is getting better and better, and he has found a way to restore the white tiger''s physical formula.At this time, near the mountain where the ancient place was located, there was already a sea of people, and all forces gathered together. The fourth and fifth of the silver soul bandit group, one of the eight great vajras, could be said to be facing a great enemy. You know, they didn''t expect that in a short period of time, so many people arrived here. In fact, it is extremely rare that the silver soul bandit group can block the news for such a long time. Without Chen Lei''s disturbance, the silver soul bandit group would have gained enough benefits in this ancient land. But now, the interests of the silver soul bandit group are almost negligible. Nowadays, there are so many forces coming to earn and grab this big cake. It can be said that the advantages of the silver soul bandit group in the early stage have almost disappeared. "Do you want to get out of the way?" At this time, dozens of powerful bandit groups, such as Hongyu, lanmo and Heigu, as well as the Ming family, Shendao sect, hengwangfu, and dozens of other aristocratic families, all exerted pressure on the Yinhun bandit group to let them enter through the entrance of the ancient place. At this time, the four and five of the eight King Kong leaders in the silver soul bandit group were covered with beads of sweat on their foreheads. Each of these people could blow them to the ground with one move. However, without the consent of the silver soul leader, even in the face of such a huge pressure, the fourth and the fifth did not dare to retreat. Resist the pressure of these people and die at most. If they disobey the order of the silver soul boss, they will be hard to die. Think of the silver soul boss''s means, but also let the old four, old five two eight King Kong leaders firm to stick to the confidence. At this time, the letter in the hands of the fourth elder brother was lit up, and the order of the silver soul boss came from above. The old four and the old five got out of the way and let these forces enter the ancient land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 After getting the order from the boss, the fourth and fifth members of the silver soul bandit group were completely relieved. Facing the pressure from the top forces, ordinary people could not imagine. Although they were the top four of Emperor Wu, they could not bear it at all. Now, the boss has an order. The fourth and fifth are hesitant. "Gentlemen, the leader of our silver soul has sent a new order to allow you to enter the white tiger''s secret place. However, as far as the slang goes, it is extremely dangerous. We will not be responsible for any loss." The fourth of the four great vajras said to the people of many forces. "Nonsense, get out of the way." A small leader of the blue devil bandit group, scolded impatiently. It can be said that there is the deepest contradiction between the blue devil bandit group and the silver soul bandit group. Now, being blocked by the fourth and fifth brothers at the entrance of this secret place has already made the leader of the blue devil bandit group very angry. Now, where else can I listen to the fourth and fifth''s wordiness here. The fifth in the group of silver soul bandits heard this, his face changed, and he wanted to start, but he was secretly pulled by the fourth. Old four pile up a smile, way: "this old man said is, then, we will not delay everyone, but also come in." Finish saying, old four and old five get out of the passageway of entrance together, let these people enter. "You''re wise." The leader of the blue devil bandit group snorted coldly and was the first to enter the white tiger secret place. Other forces, naturally not willing to be outdone, one by one led a large group of men and horses, scrambling to enter the white tiger secret land. As soon as these people entered the secret land of white tiger, they were immediately dazzled by the rich aura and the natural materials and treasures everywhere. "A lot of treasures. All of them belong to my blue devil bandit group." A blue demon bandit group leader saw the treasures everywhere, can not help but shout. "Fart, all the treasures here belong to my Ming family." Emperor Wu of the Ming family, with a cold rebuke, declared the ownership of this place. "What is your Ming family? This place belongs to zhentianzong..." Countless forces, seeing the treasures all over the place, became greedy one by one. In an instant, there were countless warriors, and they became a group. "Well, there''s something strange here. The spirit of martial arts has been suppressed and can''t be used." As a result, some people discovered the strangeness of this place. Unexpectedly, they could not use the force of the spirit of martial arts and Zhengang. They were completely sealed by inexplicable rules. After entering the secret place of white tiger, these people were attracted by the treasures and spiritual materials everywhere. No one paid attention to their own changes at all. Now they move their hands, and this phenomenon is discovered. With the public''s exclamation, all the strong men who entered the white tiger''s secret place began to examine themselves. It was found that the spirit was sealed and could only use the force of the body. "Well, even so, how can it be difficult to defeat us? We have not never seen such an area." A strong man of the rank of Emperor Wu knows that his soul is sealed, but he still doesn''t give up. They are experienced, powerful and confident that they can protect themselves in such an environment. In fact, even if the spirit of Wu was sealed, the powerful men of Emperor Wu still had a terrible fighting power. Because of this, although these people felt the strangeness of this place, they did not want to leave in the face of a large number of natural materials and treasures. On the contrary, they started to fight for it. "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well. What really good things can be found here? They must be in the depths of the ancient land." Some people, however, want to take a longer-term view. Instead of staying at the entrance, they expand their bodies and fly to the depths of the white tiger''s secret land, hoping to find more precious treasures and opportunities. At this time, the whole white tiger secret place, almost hundreds of thousands of strong people, rushed to all directions, the whole white tiger secret place, become incomparably lively, of course, there are more disputes. And these new strong men, of course, soon matched up with the soldiers of the desolate tribe. But these new strong men, after meeting the warriors of the barbarians, suffered heavy casualties. These soldiers of the barbarians do not know what is polite to the Terrans. As long as they meet the strong Terrans, they will attack directly. When faced with the warriors of the barbarians, if the spirits of the warriors are not suppressed, they can still fight for one or two. If the spirits are sealed, then they are at an absolute disadvantage and are unable to compete with the warriors of the barbarians. However, this time, the number of big forces entering the white tiger secret land far exceeds the soldiers of the wasteland. Under the huge number, the soldiers of these barbarians are gradually beginning to suffer casualties. As time went by, the fighting in the whole white tiger secret land was too fierce. Almost every day there were fights, and people died every day. Of course, the loss of the barbarians also increased. In the whole white tiger secret land, it was like a battlefield.At this time, Chen Lei hid in a secluded cave, but he deduced all the skills of the white tiger''s body refining formula, and got the complete white tiger''s body refining formula. Chen Yu finds that the white tiger''s pithy formula is not only a set of powerful body refining skills, but also contains a set of powerful attack skills, called white tiger chopping magic knife. This white tiger chopping blade is a set of palm techniques, which can also be transformed into a set of sabre techniques. Once it is destroyed, it has infinite power. Chen Yu can feel that this set of white tiger chopping divine sabre, if cultivated to a higher level, is far more powerful than other skills he has mastered now. Only the powerful skills such as Leidi Sutra, jiutianbiluo Sutra, and Qingdi Qiujing can be comparable to the white tiger chopping divine sabre. However, the white tiger chopping magic knife uses pure physical strength to destroy the hands. Therefore, the real value seems to be above these skills. At this point, Chen Yu believes that it is possible that the white tiger exercise formula is a skill spread from the middle world, and its power is far beyond that in this realm. But now, Chen Yu has no way to practice this set of white tiger chopping magic knife, because his physical strength is not enough. This set of skills of white tiger chopping magic knife needs to be based on abnormal physical strength. Although Chen Yu''s physical strength is incomparable, there is still a certain gap between Chen Yu''s cultivation of white tiger chopping magic knife. After knowing his own gap, Chen Yu also gives up the idea of practicing the white tiger chopping magic knife, and instead focuses on the cultivation of the white tiger training body formula. This complete white tiger body training formula is absolutely a top-notch body training skill, which is of great help to Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 However, Chen Yu only practiced the white tiger''s body formula a few times, so he had to stop practicing it temporarily. It''s not that the white tiger''s body formula is not powerful enough, but Chen Yu can''t practice it at all because of the noise outside. Moreover, several treasure seekers actually find him in the cave where he practices in seclusion, so that Chen Yu has to leave the pass ahead of time. "Boy, give everything you have." These people who are looking for treasures are the Wudi of shenguangjian sect. In this area, they are famous and can be called the first sect of kendo. Of course, this means that in this area where Baofu kingdom is located, if the Shenguang sword sect is placed in the whole middle region, it can only be regarded as a small third rate power. After all, the Shenguang sword sect, the highest cultivation, is just a patriarch at the top of five levels of Emperor Wu. However, Shenguang Jianzong was famous at that time, and even produced a strong man of the highest rank of Emperor Wu. It was a first-class force in the epicenter region. However, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago, and now Shenguang sword clan has already declined. Of course, even in decline, the details are still strong. After entering the white tiger secret place, several Wudi of the God lightsaber sect also felt that their martial spirits were suppressed. However, these Wudi were not too worried, but strengthened their determination to find opportunities in the white tiger secret place. Although they are mainly practicing the spirit of martial arts, they are not weak in body training. In particular, Shenguang sword sect has a foundation building skill, which is also a set of extremely powerful and famous body building skills. It is called Shengguang building body formula. Its main function is to temper the human body invincibly and become the body of the divine light sword. These five emperors have practiced this foundation building skill. Although they have not reached the point of turning the flesh into a divine sword, they are far more powerful than the ordinary strong ones at the level of Emperor Wu. In such an environment, these powerful Shenguang sword clan, can be said to be more than ordinary martial arts, occupy too many advantages. At the same time, these strong men of Shenguang sword clan were very gregarious. They knew that the secret place of white tiger was full of danger. Therefore, they decided to act together. In a few days, they gained a lot in the secret land of white tiger. However, they also encountered several dangers. The fierce beast in the white tiger''s secret land was really fierce and not easy to provoke. They were in danger several times. Finally, with tacit cooperation, they were saved from danger. Even, these strong men also killed several barbarian soldiers. Although these barbarian warriors were dominant, the number of these warriors of Shenguang sword sect was more, and the gap between their physical bodies and these barbarian soldiers was not so big, which also made them win and gain a lot. In this way, these five emperors all the way to seek opportunities, while fighting with other forces. In the struggle, these five emperors found that in this place, they simply occupied too many advantages, and other people, rarely their opponents, made them a little inflated and impossible. This time, one of the Emperor Wu discovered the place where Chen Yu practiced in seclusion. He thought there were some rare treasures in it. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was the only one. Therefore, these men surround Chen Yu for the first time and ask him to give up his harvest. Chen Yu has a look at these five emperors. They are all the strong ones in the three levels of Emperor Wu. It can be said that their strength is not weak. However, in recent years, there are not 100 or 80 of the three-tier strong men of Emperor Wu who have died in Chen Yu''s hands. How can they be threatened by these people? Especially Chen Yu, who has practiced the white tiger''s body formula and has improved his strength, is looking for someone to try his hand. Therefore, after hearing these people''s request for robbery, his face sank and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. Don''t bother me." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the five emperors of Shenguang sword clan are stunned and sneer one by one. They say, "what a arrogant boy, you just don''t know how to live or die. Originally, they wanted to keep you alive. Now it seems that you can''t stay." Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect, without saying a word, raises his hand and suppresses Chen Yu. This emperor Wu was really extraordinary. His body trembled, and he even sent out all kinds of sword Qi, splitting some huge stones and ancient trees around him to pieces. His power was infinite. Chen Yu can''t help but blink at the Wu Emperor''s hand. He can use his physical strength to send out his sword spirit. This emperor Wu is really extraordinary. However, Chen Yu''s physical body is really too strong. It can be said that Emperor Wu is basically invincible under the third floor. Even compared with the strong one in the fourth floor of Emperor Wu, he is only strong but not weak. At this time, Chen Yu sees the Emperor Wu raising his hand, and he claps out endless sword Qi. He does not dodge or dodge, but also claps it with one hand. However, this time, what he used was his own understanding of the mountain shaking seal. When the seal was sent out, the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. It seemed that the whole mountain was really shaken, which made several emperors of Wu stand unstable. The seal of shaking the mountain is directly slapped on the arm of Emperor Wu who is attacking Chen Yu. After a while, the arm of Emperor Wu explodes and turns into a cloud of blood.The Emperor Wu gives a strange cry. His body quickly regresses. He looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. It is Chen Yu who has done him too much harm. "This man is too strong. Several senior brothers, we must join hands to kill him." The Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect, whose arm has stopped bleeding and his face is full of resentment, looks at Chen Yu and says fiercely. "Well, if this man dares to hurt the people of our God lightsaber sect, he should be punished." Several other warriors of the Shenguang sword sect flash forward at the same time and form a battle array. They join hands to attack Chen Yu. The battle array composed of these powerful men of the Shenguang sword clan is very powerful. At the moment of the formation of the battle array, the bright sword light flies everywhere and kills Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Leidun feels that the pressure is greatly increased. The battle array formed by the joint efforts of these men is extremely exquisite. It is driven by the strength of the human body and has infinite power. At this time, Chen Yu has to go all out to fight with the five emperors of the Shenguang sword sect by directly swinging Ruyi Fenglei staff. The strength of the five emperors of the Shenguang sword sect is really good, and they also master the methods of battle. When ordinary strong people encounter these five emperors, they will surely drink hatred. However, Chen Yu''s strength has far exceeded the expectations of the powerful members of the Shenguang sword clan. When Chen Yu''s Ruyi wind thunder stick is swung, it is even more powerful. After dozens of moves, he kills a strong one of the Shenguang sword clan under the staff with his supreme power. The reason why Chen Yu was able to kill the powerful shenguangjianzong so quickly is that, firstly, his strength is far superior to these powerful ones. Secondly, at the beginning, a warrior of Shengguang sword clan was knocked off by Chen Yu. When he formed a battle array to kill Chen Yu, it seemed that he was not perfect and had a flaw. In Chen Yu''s eyes, such a flaw can be said to be the most fatal. Chen Yu grabs this flaw and enlarges it infinitely. Therefore, in a short time, he breaks through the skills of the martial arts masters of the light saber. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 After Chen Yu breaks through the battle array of the Shenguang sword sect, it is difficult to turn the tables again. Several emperors are beaten by Chen Yu with several sticks. Only one person sees the opportunity and runs away at the first time, which makes Chen Yu catch up with him. Seeing that he can''t catch up with him, Chen Yu doesn''t waste his energy. Instead, he collects all the spoils from the rest of these people, and then he takes a certain direction and leaves. Thousands of miles away, Chen Yu stops his body and begins to examine the booty he has gained this time. These five emperors are dead, and all the remaining prohibitions left on the storage ring are cracked by Chen Yu with Zhushen seal. At the beginning, the reason why Chen Yu created the Zhushen seal was to crack the prohibitions on some storage rings. You know, at this time, Chen Yu''s divine sense is sealed. He can''t use his divine sense to crack the seal. He can only think of other ways. That''s how the rudiment of the Zhushen seal came out. Later, Chen Yu feels that the rudiment of the Zhushen seal is powerful, so he deduces it slowly and turns it into a true seal. At this time, Chen Yu sees a mountain of natural materials and earth treasures from these storage rings. Obviously, these people have gained a lot here. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to these natural materials and earth treasures. Instead, he finds an ancient book made of some kind of animal skin, which contains four big characters, namely the divine light sword Sutra. Seeing this book, Chen Yu is moved. He takes out the book and reads it carefully. Chen Yu finds that this divine light sword Sutra is an extremely powerful sword formula, which is not inferior to the Jietian sword Sutra he once obtained. In particular, the divine light building formula is a set of quite powerful body building skills. The human body is treated as a sword, and it is tempered and transformed into a divine sword. However, this kind of building formula, the physical requirements of practitioners, extremely abnormal, ordinary Emperor Wu, even if there are many adventures, can not meet the requirements of Shengguang building formula. However, Chen Yu doesn''t have this problem. His physical strength is far beyond the requirements of the divine light building formula. He only needs to practice according to the skill of the divine light building formula. Then, he can surely cultivate a real sword body. According to the records in the divine light sword Sutra, once the sword body is completed, its power will be unbelievable, and the world will be disgraced. Chen Yu imprints the skills in the divine light sword Sutra into his mind. If he has time, he will study this magic light building formula. This magic light building formula has its merits. At this time, Shenguang sword clan in the escape of the strong man, but at this time is a face of fear and helplessness. At this time, he murmured to himself: "the young son of the Lord died here. After I go back, how to explain to the Lord will surely be severely punished..." At this time, the Emperor Wu almost had no master. Among the several disciples killed by Chen Lei, one was the youngest son of the master of Shenguang sword sect. He was deeply loved by the master. Now, he was killed by Chen Lei with a stick. The emperor believed that he would be killed by the leader himself when he went back. After thinking about it for a long time, the Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword clan decided that he would never return to Shenguang sword sect. As long as he got out of the white tiger''s secret land, he would be far away from home and never appear in this area. At this time, outside the secret place of white tiger, many forces were extremely tense, confronting more than 100000 barbarian soldiers. These 100000 soldiers came to take over the soldiers who were trapped in the secret land of white tiger. Of course, the soldiers of these barbarians who came to meet them were not from the same tribe. Some of them were to meet their companions, while others were fishing in troubled waters to get some benefits. Now, these barbarian warriors, unexpectedly, met so many strong Terrans here. For a time, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. These soldiers of the barbarians, even though they were at a disadvantage in number, were still extremely powerful. They asked the Terrans to give way to the white tiger secret land. However, such a request was rejected by all the forces of the Terran. Now these people have already known that in the secret land of white tiger, there is an effect of suppressing spirits, and these people of the wild race are born with a strong body. In terms of physical body, the Terran can never compare with the barbarian people. Therefore, if the more than 100000 soldiers of the wilderness were allowed to enter the secret land of white tiger, none of their disciples and clansmen would want to survive. Therefore, no one side of the forces dare to let these soldiers into the white tiger secret land. "Since you insist on not opening the road, don''t blame us for being rude." A warrior leader of the barbarian tribe said with threat. "Who is afraid of whom is not as big as a battle. Either you die or I live." On the side of the Terran, although the forces of all sides usually engage in intrigue and loose sand, they are all holding together in the face of the threat of the barbarian soldiers. Because these forces all know that if they are not united now, they will definitely die in the face of the famine. There is a race struggle between the Terrans and the barbarians. The barbarians regard the human race as food and sacrifice. There is no possibility of any cooperation between them. After meeting each other, they will fight each other to death.There is no common language between these murderous bandits, such as the silver soul bandit group, the red feather bandit group, and the blue devil bandit group. There are also countless bandits killed by the famine clan among the several bandit groups, and there is a deep blood feud between each other. In fact, among the forces in yunhuang Prefecture, there were disciples or clansmen who died in the hands of the soldiers. Now, faced with the threat of the barbarian soldiers, there are also the most elite disciples of all ethnic groups and forces in the white tiger secret land. They would rather die than let the wasteland soldiers enter the white tiger secret land. However, the soldiers of the barbarians will not shrink back. They never know what compromise is. Even if they know that the strength of the other side is stronger than themselves, they dare to fight for it. In fact, the warriors of the barbarians despise the Terrans from the bottom of their hearts. You know, the Terrans are just like pigs and sheep in their eyes. How can they respect them, let alone yield. Seeing that all the Terrans dared to stop them and not get out of the way, the wild warrior leader lost patience and said, "in that case, then don''t blame me for killing you all." With that, the head of the barbarian warrior waved his axe and gave the order to attack. With the order, these soldiers, one by one, howled and screamed, and launched an attack on all sides of the Terran forces. These barbarian warriors are the elite of all ethnic groups. They are powerful. If they are like a torrent, they will kill the Terran forces in the region. The strongmen of various forces of the Terran also fought back as soon as possible. This is not a secret place for white tigers. The spirit of the warriors has not been sealed. Under such circumstances, it is hard to say who wins or loses between the Terran and the barbarian soldiers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 When the war broke out, the two sides, like two huge meteorites colliding with each other, immediately sent out the earth shaking sound. In the blink of an eye, they collided with each other and exploded a huge blood flower. These savage soldiers are strong and strong, and all of them are covered with a light golden or silver light. These pale gold and silver rays are the characteristics of the gold bone soldiers and silver bone soldiers. Moreover, these lights have great immunity and defense ability for the soul power. However, even so, these golden and silver rays could not resist all the attacks. The attack of the Terran side was like a vast expanse of land. The light of various treasures, martial arts and skills lit up the sky, and all of them rushed to the warriors of the barbarians. Under such a dense and terrifying attack, the silver and gold lights were also extinguished in patches. Once these lights were extinguished, they meant the disappearance and death of a warrior of the barbarian tribe. Even so, there are still a large number of barbarian soldiers, breaking through the Terran''s various soul skills, martial arts, treasure attacks, toward the Terran. These barbarian soldiers are agile, jump like the wind, speed to the extreme, and soon rushed into the Terran camp. These warriors of the Terran guard the entrance of the white tiger''s secret place at this time. They can''t retreat but stick to it. After the barbarian soldiers rushed into the Terran camp, they immediately began to kill, and countless Terran warriors were killed, and their limbs and bones were flying all over the sky. It can be said that the war between the Terrans and the soldiers of the barbarians has become a pot of porridge. The war is extremely fierce and the casualties are heavy. However, even so, neither side retreated between the Terrans and the barbarians, but was nailed to their positions. The barbarians were born brave and made a living by fighting, while the Terrans had their own things to guard. Between the two sides, it could be said that the needle was on the wheat awn, and no one would give in. With the war going on, the whole mountain range was almost dyed red by the blood of the two ethnic groups. However, the war outside is so fierce, but it does not affect the warriors in the white tiger secret area. These warriors in the white tiger secret area are still collecting all kinds of treasures crazily. Of course, the cruelty of the white tiger''s secret place is not inferior to that of the white tiger''s secret place. It can be said that the white tiger is full of danger everywhere. Naturally, the most dangerous ones are the ferocious beasts everywhere. Each of these fierce beasts is extremely strong, and the realm is extremely high. However, if a warrior under the Emperor Wu meets a fierce beast, he can hardly escape. Only the strong at the level of Emperor Wu can fight against these fierce beasts. However, there are few winners and many losers. What''s more, these warriors should also be on guard against the soldiers of the barbarians and the threat from the same clan. You know, these warriors of the Terran are all from different forces. Naturally, it is impossible for them to trust each other. It is entirely possible for them to attack each other because of a treasure. "Roar!" On this day, after Chen lightning killed two soldiers who wanted to ambush him, he suddenly heard a huge roar from the depths of the secret land, which made him feel frightened. This roar is heard not only by Chen Yu, but also by all the people in the secret land of the white tiger, whether they are warriors of various forces or soldiers of the desolate tribe. Then, they saw a huge white tiger, with its head as high as the sky and its body bigger than the mountains. It stood up slowly, and its eyes, like the sun and the moon, shot two bright and frightening lights, and scanned the whole ancient land. With this loud noise, countless mountains collapsed and subsided one after another. Several wild soldiers who were close to the white tiger beast, without the slightest resistance ability, were instantly shaken into powder by sound waves. At the same time, in the whole secret place of white tiger, countless fierce beasts swarmed out like crazy, biting at people. In a flash, tens of thousands of warriors and soldiers of the barbarians were buried in the mouth of the fierce beasts. Chen Yu''s heart is full of fright. He looks at the giant beast that can keep up with the sky. Without saying a word, he turns his head and runs away towards the entrance of the city. Chen Yu can clearly perceive that this giant white tiger has at least the strength of the top nine layers of Emperor Wu. With such strength, there is absolutely no one in the white tiger''s secret place to compete with this beast. Chen Yu is not enough to take pictures with one paw of this giant white tiger. Before this time, this giant beast has never made any movement, and it is likely to be in a deep sleep. But now, this giant beast, for unknown reasons, is awakened. Then, this ancient place, it is absolutely impossible to continue to stay. Since there is such a giant beast in this ancient land, no matter where it hides, it will be found and killed by this giant beast. It can be said that there is no safe place in this ancient land because of the awakening of this giant beast. Therefore, Chen Yu made a decision and fled to the exit at the first time. He knew that it was impossible to get benefits from this ancient land. Now the only thing he had to do was how to escape in front of this giant beast.At this time, only a few of the other warriors, including the warriors of the barbarians, were as alert as Chen Yu. Other warriors and soldiers of the barbarians didn''t feel how terrible this giant beast was. More and more people were reluctant to give up such a huge amount of natural materials and earth treasures. And the next moment, these still have illusions of the martial arts, one by one all regret the intestines will be green, because at this time, the giant beast seems to wake up completely, eyes shining, toward the whole ancient land. However, all the strong people who are targeted by the behemoths, whether they are the warriors of the barbarians or the warriors of the Terrans, are all blown up one after another, and the spirits and spirits are all destroyed. Regardless of the strength, they are all the same. At this time, Chen Yu has fled to the entrance of the ancient land. At this time, he turns his head and finds that the white tiger is a monster with bright eyes and great power. It can be called a fierce beast. In particular, the hair on this giant white tiger has turned into some kind of symbol pattern, which gives out an invisible divine power. At this time, Chen Yu has realized that there is a power to suppress human spirits in the secret place of the white tiger. It is all because of this giant white tiger. This white tiger is a huge beast with flesh body and Tao. It will be suppressed when the spirit and spirit fluctuate invisibly. At this time, the white tiger giant also finds Chen Yu, who is about to escape. His eyes turn into a bright electric light. From a distant place, in an instant, he cleaves to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s warning signs fluctuate violently. At the critical moment, he escapes directly from the entrance. "Hum!" That bright light, heavy hit the entrance of the light curtain, the light curtain suddenly violent fluctuations, countless ripples toward the outside continue to spread. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 At this time, Chen Yu only feels an unparalleled force. He rushes out of the ancient land and hits him heavily. For a moment, Chen Lei, like a shell, rushes to the front. At the same time, he opens his mouth and spews out a big mouthful of blood. At this time, Chen Yu only feels great pain in his whole body, and his bones seem to be smashed one by one with a hammer. However, after careful examination, Chen Yu confirms that he is not seriously injured, but that his internal organs have been displaced and his bones have not been broken. This makes Chen Lei breathe a sigh of relief. Although the huge impact force just now is strong, because the ancient entrance control has weakened its power by more than 90%, Chen Yu can withstand the powerful blow without being hurt. At this time, the impact force not only affects Chen Yu, but also suffers from the calamity of the fish in the pond. In a moment, their bodies are broken. You know, the bodies of these warriors are not as abnormal as Chen Yu. Chen Yu stands up and looks around. He finds that the place has become a mess. Countless warriors and soldiers of the barbarians are fighting each other. On the ground, there are many corpses and a river of blood. Chen Yu didn''t expect that this would happen here. However, Chen Yu did not intend to wade through the muddy water. Instead, he quietly identified the direction and left the whirlpool of the battlefield. At this time, the whole ancient land, the constant vibration, finally attracted the attention of the soldiers and the strong people of the barbarians. At this time, a huge roar of animals came from the ancient land. Even though it was forbidden, the faces of these warriors and soldiers of the wild people in the surrounding mountains changed greatly. We should know that the roar of the beast is definitely the result of the powerful and admirable existence. When we think of such a powerful beast in the ancient land, all people can''t help but change their color. We can imagine how dangerous the warriors and soldiers of the barbarians will face when they enter the ancient land. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream came out through the entrance of the ancient land. A strong man on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu rushed out of the ancient land. However, a huge wave came later, and the strong man of Emperor Wu broke into pieces in an instant, and even the yuan God was directly wiped out by the wave. At this time, it can be said that the strong man on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu has basically escaped. However, at the last moment, he was cut by a divine light and stopped at the entrance. Only one step short, the strong man in the fourth floor of Emperor Wu could escape completely. At this time, the countless soldiers and strong Terrans around all witnessed this scene, and did not know what happened inside. "How can it be so? What is the danger here? The eyes of the other powerful forces are red. The strong people sent out by them to enter the white tiger secret area are basically the real elites of their family or this force. It took hundreds and thousands of years to cultivate them. But now, it is obvious that they will be completely buried in the white tiger secret land. How can these forces and strong people not Heartache. However, at this time, the white tiger''s secret place almost became a Shura hell, and no one dared to step into it easily. Later, several strong men escaped from the secret place of the white tiger. However, they were all covered with blood, and their limbs were incomplete. It was obvious that they were seriously injured. However, with these escaped people, we can know what happened in the white tiger''s secret land. "Say, what''s going on inside?" A blue demon bandit group leader, directly raised a warrior, the voice Sen Leng asked. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, dead, all dead, devil, there are demons in it..." The escaped warrior was a strong man of Wuzu level. He didn''t dare to go deep into the secret place. He was wandering around the edge. Although he didn''t witness what happened in the deep of the white tiger''s secret land, he also saw the white tiger beast which was almost as high as the sky. This warrior, it can be said, is a very timid guy. After seeing this giant beast, he fled to the outside at the first time, and then he escaped. It seems that the target of the white tiger beast is to kill those with high accomplishments first and then those with low accomplishments. Therefore, this Wuzu level warrior escaped. Under the majestic eyes of several powerful men, the warrior said everything he knew without missing a word. At this time, these forces and the soldiers of the barbarians understood what had happened. Originally, they thought that the white tiger was a secret place without any chance. However, in the twinkling of an eye, it turned out to be a ghost gate. At this time, the warriors and soldiers of the desolate tribe were praying for the safety of their own people. It''s just that everyone thinks that hope is too slim. The roar of the beast continued for more than ten days. However, every day passed, everyone felt that their hope had been shattered. You know, it was a giant beast with the peak strength of Emperor Wu. Under its pursuit, I really don''t know what kind of powerful warrior can escape.Over the past ten days, several lucky people have escaped. As soon as these lucky children escaped, they were immediately surrounded and asked about the situation inside. However, the news from these lucky people is that these people outside are completely despairing. Ninety nine percent of the warriors who enter the interior die. At this time, the rest of the people are still under the pursuit of monsters and other fierce beasts. However, under the endless hunting of fierce beasts and the threat of another giant beast, they want to survive It''s too low. Five days later, the secret place of white tiger finally calmed down completely. However, after waiting for a few days, no warrior or soldier of the wild race escaped from the secret place of white tiger. Obviously, the remaining warriors and soldiers of the desolate tribe who have not escaped will probably never escape. At this time, the octagonal bronze medal in the octagonal groove on the top of the mountain suddenly jumped out automatically. With the jump of the octagonal bronze medal, the white tiger secret place which had been shown in front of the public all the time disappeared in front of the public. "This..." Seeing this scene, everyone realized that the secret place of the white tiger has completely disappeared. If you want to find the secret place again, I''m afraid it will be when the next time. "Keep that bronze medal!" All of a sudden, the bandit leader of the blue devil bandit group yelled to the fourth in the silver soul bandit group who put away the bronze medal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 The leader of the blue devil bandit group said that, he put out his hand and grabbed the bronze medal. "Go away!" The fourth in the silver soul bandit group, with a big drink, one palm cleaved to the leader of the blue devil bandit group. "Bang!" The two hands collided with each other instantaneously, causing gusts of wind. The warriors around also looked at the bronze medal and knew that it was a keepsake to open the secret place of white tiger. Although there is a giant beast that can hardly be resisted in the secret place of white tiger, even so, these forces hope to control the white tiger secretly in their own hands. After all, as long as there is a way to kill the giant beast, it can be killed. Of course, even if there is no way to pay the giant beast, you can enter the secret land when the white tiger sleeps. In any case, this bronze medal must be firmly grasped. Because of this bronze medal, all the forces on the scene started a scuffle. Even the soldiers of the barbarians also took part in it. For the white tiger secret place, these barbarian soldiers also wanted to firmly control it. At this time, however, Chen Yu has already been far away. A few days later, he has already appeared near the holy valley. Then, he enters into the holy valley. As for the outside of the white tiger secret place, the forces and the warriors are fighting, but they don''t pay any attention to it. After entering Linggu, Chen Yu sees more than 20 women rescued. These more than 20 women have been practicing the foundation building skills left by Chen Lei for a period of time. In such an energetic environment, their physical qualities are tens of times better than before. In the past, all of them were weak, but now, they are walking over mountains and mountains like walking on the ground. Their skills are vigorous and agile. Of course, compared with the martial arts practitioners who have made great achievements in cultivation, they are still far behind, but they have made a lot of progress compared with themselves before. This has already satisfied Chen Yu. When they see Chen Yu coming, they greet him one by one and say hello to him. Some of them are busy making tea and cooking for him. After chatting with these women for a moment, Chen Yu is relieved that they are satisfied with the life in the valley. After dinner, he lets the women go. Chen Yu finds a mountain with the most aura to practice. Chen Yu spent more than half a year in this mountain range. In the past half a year, Chen Yu has begun to cultivate the white tiger''s body formula, and his physical strength has greatly increased. After that, it is a process of persistence. The biggest feature of the white tiger exercise formula is not to let Chen Yu''s physical strength soar, but it can make his physical strength continue to increase. As for when is the limit, at least Chen Yu can''t judge. In the process of more than half a year, Chen Yu has successfully practiced the Shenguang building formula in the divine light sword Sutra, and has transformed his body into a divine sword body. The effect is that Chen Yu has a sharp smell. He is like the sharpest sword. He is invincible and can''t break anything. Moreover, with the enhancement of Chen Yu''s physical strength, the power of the sword will become stronger and stronger, just like forging a divine sword. Even Chen Yu doesn''t know how strong it will be in the end He only knows the real Dacheng sword, which can cut the stars and split the sky. After Chen Yu has reached such a level, he will continue to practice hard. He will not enter the country too much. Only in actual combat, can he improve his strength, is the fastest way. After that, Chen Yu decides to go out of the pass and return to Baofu state. This time in yunhuang Prefecture, we can say that his merits are satisfactory. He not only got the skill of practicing the body formula of the white tiger, but also got numerous natural materials and earth treasures. You know, Chen Yu has got many more kinds of natural materials and earth treasures from the secret land of white tiger than anyone else. Moreover, Chen Yu is not at ease about Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. They are in the capital of Baofu Kingdom and support themselves alone. I don''t know what the situation is like now. Later, Chen Yu asks the women in Linggu to see if they want to stay in Linggu or follow him back to the imperial capital of Baofu state. In the imperial capital of Baofu Kingdom, it is very prosperous, while in Linggu, it is extremely quiet. Both have their own advantages. Finally, the women decided to stay in the Spirit Valley, because during this period of time, they had been used to such a life. Chen Yu respects these women''s choices and lets them stay in the Linggu. Later, Chen Yu goes out of the Linggu by himself and rushes to the imperial capital of Baofu state. At this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached a level that ordinary martial artists can''t look up to. He can easily tear up the void and travel through the void. It can be said that Chen Yu is extremely fast. However, on this day, Chen Yu stops. A moment later, a sharp sound of tearing the space rings out. A figure like electricity flies from the distance and appears in front of Chen Yu. The figure that falls in front of Chen Yu has a sharp breath. His eyes are like a sword. He looks at Chen Yu. "You are Chen Yu. You dare to kill my disciple of the sword sect of Shenguang and go back with me to accept the guilt."The martial man who appears in front of Chen Yu is a strong man in the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. Obviously, he has been waiting for Chen Yu for a long time. At this time, he did not know what secret method he used to find out Chen Yu''s trace, so he directly caught up with him. Chen Yu has found the Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect. Although he does not know how he found him, he knows that this time he can''t escape. However, it is impossible to let him accept the guilt of the God light sword sect. You should know that since the other party is so careful and wants to deal with him, once he becomes a God light sword sect, he will definitely die. Chen Yu sneers and says, "who are you? It''s a joke if you dare to convict me." The Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword clan gave Chen Lei a cold look and said, "you can''t help it if you don''t want to go or not." After that, the Emperor Wu of Shenguang sword clan directly reaches out and grabs Chen Yu. Chen Yu hums coldly and waves his hands to greet him. "Bang!" After a loud noise, Chen Yu does not move. However, the Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect is directly shaken out for dozens of steps. He looks at Chen Yu in surprise. At this time, the Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword clan took Chen Lei seriously. Just now, if his body protecting sword Gang didn''t protect his body automatically at the critical moment, he would have lost an arm under Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu''s physical strength is so terrible. The Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword clan was filled with a sense of killing. If such a person grows up, his future will be limitless. Now that he has made a mistake with shenguangjianzong, it is natural to kill such a genius in advance, so as to eliminate the aftereffects for shenguangjianzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Chen Yu is also surprised to see the strong man on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. He doesn''t expect that his palm has not caused too much damage to the strong man on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. You know, now that Chen Yu has cultivated the white tiger training formula and the divine sword body, his strength has increased by dozens of times. Chen Yu believes that the general three-tier strong of Emperor Wu can''t help him to control the power of his hand. As for the four-layer strong man of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid that under his hand, he is either disabled or injured. However, the Emperor Wu of Shenguang sword sect was shaken back dozens of steps under his palm, but he was not hurt. In Chen Yu''s opinion, the strength of this emperor Wu is absolutely significant. If the Emperor Wu of shenguangjianzong knew what Chen Yu was thinking, he didn''t know whether he would be angry enough to vomit blood. You know, at this time, Chen Yu is just a little guy whose strength is still in wushengjing. He wants to shock him with one hand. If ordinary martial masters have such an idea, they will definitely think that the martial saint is crazy. At this time, the strong man of Wudi class finally got serious, and his mind moved. Behind him, a huge sword spirit appeared directly behind his back. Then, the strong man of Wudi class stretched his hand, and the huge sword spirit behind him was directly reduced to several feet in length. The emperor held it directly in his hand and waved it freely. The surrounding mountains and rivers were directly cut into smooth and deep gullies. Chen Yu suddenly feels that the space around him is full of sharp swords. Chen Yu looks dignified. With a wave of his hand, he takes Ruyi Fenglei stick from the storage ring and holds it in his hand. Now, Chen Yu''s physical strength has increased dozens of times, and his power has increased accordingly as he has destroyed the master Qi Tian staff formula. "Kill!" Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect drinks in a low voice, holds the sword spirit, and brings a gust of wind, and kills Chen Yu fiercely. The Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect actually took the path of combining martial spirit close combat. It can be said that it is a very partial method of cultivation, which is quite different from the current mainstream method of destroying the spirit of the martial arts. This method perfectly combines the power of the body and the spirit, and the combat power is amazing. Of course, such a path of cultivation is extremely difficult, otherwise, only a few people will adhere to this direction of cultivation, but once completed, the power will be incredible. Chen Yu has already made a detailed plan for his own cultivation. In the future, his practice will be the same as that of the Emperor Wu in front of him, that is, the combination of body and soul. Only in this way can he walk out of an invincible road. However, now his martial spirit has been sealed, and it is difficult for him to practice both soul and body for a while. But in front of him, the emperor had already found out some means. Although he had not reached the peak, his combat power had already surpassed that of the general four level strong one of Wudi. This emperor had gone far on this road. Because of this, the Emperor Wu was sent to hunt down Chen Lei. The top officials of the Shenguang sword sect also believed that as long as the Emperor Wu came out, there would be no problem. However, the Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect encountered a real abnormality. Although Chen Yu''s spirit was sealed, his physical strength was really rare in the world. In particular, his fighting consciousness was extremely keen and rich. The Ruyi wind thunder stick in his hand was even more powerful. At this time, Chen Yu used the master Qi Tian staff formula to fight against the Emperor Wu. The Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect is also depressed. You know, Chen Yu is just a martial saint who has not even reached the level of Emperor Wu. He actually fights with him as well. What an amazing potential it will be. If Chen Yu can break through the realm of Emperor Wu, his combat power will reach a terrible level. At the thought of this place, the murderous opportunity of Emperor Wu becomes more and more intense. He can never give Chen Yu time and opportunity to grow up. At this time, Chen Yu has a good fight with the Emperor Wu. He has a deeper understanding of many unfamiliar aspects of cudgel in the past, and his actual combat ability is becoming stronger and stronger. Sure enough, any skill, or in the actual combat, the fastest progress. Chen Yu also finds that Ruyi Fenglei staff is a spirit soldier that can really restrain the spirit of martial arts. In the collision with the sword spirit of Emperor Wu of the other side, he can absorb the spirit of the other side and suppress the power of the spirit. The more excited Chen Yu is in the Vietnam War, the more happy the Vietnam War is, and his fighting power is soaring. He actually starts to suppress the Emperor Wu of Shengguang sword clan step by step. This emperor Wu looks ugly. He uses powerful techniques to fight back, but all of them have no effect. He does not pose too much threat to Chen Yu. Instead, he is suppressed by Chen Yu again. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s Ruyi wind and thunder stick trembles in a moment, like a centipede nodding. It''s superposed ten times in a row, and its power has increased nearly ten times, hitting the sword spirit of Emperor Wu. This attack is so powerful that it is beyond the expectation of the Emperor Wu of the divine lightsaber sect. The Emperor Wu quickly blocks it. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s move is like a stroke of magic. Suddenly, the Emperor Wu can''t stop it."Pa!" With a crisp sound, the sword spirit in the hand of Emperor Wu is broken by Chen Yu''s attack. For a while, the emperor felt that more than half of his body''s strength had been lost in an instant, and his spirits had almost been cut off. Only he could feel the pain, and there was no way to describe it. It was too painful. Chen Leigang''s attack is indeed a chance to understand the mystery of the great sage Qi Tian cudgel technique. It can be said that even Chen Yu did not expect the power. Under such a situation, the Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword sect was severely damaged. After seriously injuring the Emperor Wu of the Shenguang sword clan, Chen Yu naturally strikes while the iron is hot, and he wants to kill the Emperor Wu thoroughly. However, the Emperor Wu of Shenguang sword sect has rich experience in actual combat. Moreover, he has taken the road of combining the body and the soul. Although he is far from great success, he has better endurance than other martial artists. Even if he is suddenly hit by such a heavy blow, he is still not flustered. Finally, seeing that he could not do anything, Emperor Wu went directly to resist the sword, which turned into a sword light and disappeared in the dark sky. Chen Yu doesn''t go after him because he knows that even if he does, he can''t catch up with him. Now his soul is sealed and he only relies on his physical strength to pursue and kill the Emperor Wu who can escape with the power of his spirit. That is simply a delusion and an act beyond his ability. However, Chen Yu is more careful. Knowing that Shenguang sword sect can''t give up so easily, he speeds up his pace and rushes to the imperial capital of Baofu kingdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 This time, Chen Yu is not intercepted by others and returns to the imperial capital of Baofu. After returning to the imperial capital of Baofu state, Chen Lei meets Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are very happy to see Chen Lei come back. Xiaobie is better than newlyweds. Both Princess Qianqian and zhu''er show incomparable enthusiasm and madness. After enjoying himself, Princess Qianqian lies in Chen Lei''s arms and tells him about the development of Yongjun''s mansion during this period. During this period of time, the general development of Yongjun Wangfu was smooth, with the existence of Zao Huapo Erdan, which attracted a large number of experts to go to Yongjun palace. Now, the number of the strong people in the first floor of Yongjun palace is more than any other palace and Marquis''s house, which has become a huge force. No one dares to despise Yongjun palace. However, there is still a lack of experts in Yongjun Prince''s mansion. There is a lack of strong people in the second, third and fourth levels of Wudi. As for the five levels of Wudi, it''s not necessary to think about it. In the whole Baofu Kingdom, there are only a few strong ones in the five levels of Wudi. It is impossible to recruit them with the current ability of Yongjun Wangfu. There is also good news that zhu''er''s level of alchemy has broken through to the level of a great master of alchemy. Nowadays, in the whole country of Baofu, there are only a few great masters of alchemy. Zhu''er''s position is even more important than that of Emperor Wu''s four levels. Chen Yu also understands that the great master of alchemy is rare in the whole central region, let alone a small treasure kingdom. For the present Yongjun palace, the most important thing is to collect the strong people from the second, third and fourth floors of Emperor Wu. If there are more of them, then there is no need to be afraid of the Ming family, and even have spare power to attack the silver soul bandits. However, it is not so easy to recruit the strong people on the second, third and fourth floors of Emperor Wu. However, it is only a matter of time before zhu''er, a great master of alchemy, wants to attract the real strong. Later, zhu''er also tells Chen Yu about her progress in this period of time. She didn''t expect that she would break through to the master of alchemy in such a short time. Although she said that she had gained a lot of experience in alchemy from Chen Yu, her talent was also very important. Otherwise, she would not have achieved so much in such a short time. Naturally, Chen Yu is not stingy about this point, and gives Zhu Er a good reward. Later, Chen Yu asked about the current situation in Baofu. However, in Baofu, the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the prince Heng''s house and the Luo Hou''s house have been relatively quiet for the time being, and they have not spared their hands to deal with the Yongjun palace. Of course, some small moves in the dark have never stopped, but on the big side, these big forces have been relatively stable for a period of time. Chen Yu nods. During this period of time, he has also inquired about some news and knows why the sixth Prince and the ninth prince are so honest. That''s because no matter the sixth prince or the ninth prince, or the prince Heng''s house or the Luo Hou''s house, they lost a lot in the white tiger''s secret land, which can be said to be the point of breaking bones. Therefore, we have to be quiet for a period of time, lick the wounds quietly and recover our strength. In the next few days, Chen Yu goes to tongtianlou again to check whether there is any news from Nie Qianran and others. The result is the same as before. There is no news at all. Even though Chen Yu has been prepared for this, he is still a little disappointed. I really don''t know where Nie Qianran and others have gone. If it wasn''t for Tongxin''s jade pendant, and it was confirmed that Nie Qianran and others were still alive, Chen Lei would have lost his temper. With a sigh, Chen Yu rushes to the Yongjun palace. When he comes to the gate of Yongjun palace, Chen Lei suddenly sees several people in the palace standing at the gate of Yongjun palace. A eunuch in purple eunuch robe is standing at the gate. When the eunuch sees Chen Yu, he steps forward and comes to Chen Yu. "Mr. Chen, you make our family wait. The emperor asks you to come over and send the old slave to invite you in person." Chen Lei recognizes this eunuch. He is the most trusted Tai Lin emperor of the state of Baofu. His surname is Wang. People call him Duke Wang. Chen Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you, father-in-law Wang has been waiting for a long time. I don''t know what the emperor has to do with me?" Wang Gonggong laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, you are in trouble with the old slave. I really don''t know." At this time, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er also came out. Duke Wang gently saluted Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian is to return the gift. The Duke of the king is so powerful that she dare not neglect it. Later, Princess Qianqian also inquired from Duke Wang about what was going on. It was worth the Duke to go there in person. However, Wang Gonggong laughs and doesn''t speak. Either it''s very important, or the Duke really doesn''t know. Either case is enough to show that the matter is serious. Princess Qianqian looks at Chen Yu with a worried face. Chen Yu laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t worry too much. With his strength at this time, it can be said that he won''t encounter too much danger in Baofu. Now, even if he meets the top five layer of Emperor Wu and Chen Yu is defeated, he is confident that he can escape. This is enough.Therefore, Chen Yu nods to Duke Wang and goes with him to the palace of Baofu state. When Chen Lei came to a main hall of the Royal Palace of Baofu, he met the emperor of Baofu state. At the same time, there was another person in the hall who was carrying a magic sword. Even, the whole person was like a sharp sword, emitting a frightening power. When he sees Chen Yu appear in the hall, two bright sword lights come out of his eyes, and he cuts at Chen Yu directly. A layer of white gold light appears on Chen Yu''s body, which directly blocks the light of the two snow shining swords. His whole body shakes slightly and steps backward before he stands firm. The man carrying the magic sword whispers. He is very surprised by Chen Yu''s performance. He bends his fingers and pops a sword again, which directly cuts the void and stabs Chen Yu in the chest. "Chi!" A yellow talisman suddenly appears on Chen Yu''s chest and blocks the sword light. It was the emperor of Baofu. At this time, the emperor of Baofu looked at the man carrying the magic sword and said, "brother Zhou, you have broken the rules." The strong man with the sword on his back was slightly angry and said, "brother ye, this man killed my young son. I just taught him a lesson. Why not?" The emperor of Baofu said, "I let Chen Yu come here only if you agreed not to do it. If you insist on doing it again, don''t blame me for being rude." The strong man with the sword said solemnly when he saw the emperor of the state of Baofu. Knowing that the emperor was really anxious, he nodded and said, "well, however, Chen Yu must give me an account." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 The emperor of Baofu looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Lei, I''d like to introduce you to Zhou juechen, the leader of the divine lightsaber sect. This time he came to Baofu kingdom to set up a teacher and make a crime. He said that you killed the young son of Lord Zhou in the secret land of white tiger. I don''t know if it is such a thing." Chen Yu looks at the master of the Shenguang sword clan and knows that it is useless to deny it. Since the other party has found the kingdom of Baofu, he must have grasped the exact evidence. Later, Chen Yu directly admits: "I killed four Shenguang sword clan disciples in the white tiger secret land. As for whether there is a son of Zhou Zongzhu, I am not sure." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Zhou juechen snorted angrily: "boy, you killed the son of my patriarch. I want you to take your life to pay for it." With that, he claps Chen Yu again. However, in the middle of the journey, the emperor of Baofu stopped Zhou Juchen from doing so. At the same time, he snorted angrily and said, "Lord Zhou, do you dare to hurt people in front of me? Do you believe that I and your God lightsaber clan are fighting in an all-round way?" At the moment of the emperor of Baofu state, the emperor''s Majesty was revealed, and he had a frightening aura. Zhou juechen is stopped by the emperor of Baofu state. He gives Chen Lei a fierce look and says, "Ye Xiaohan, do you really want to do something like this with our God lightsaber clan?" Ye Xiao, the emperor of the state of Baofu, said: "Chen Yu is a man I like. How can you be ruined? This time, I will confront Chen Yu with you. I will give you a lot of face. Don''t take an inch." Zhou juechen said: "since Chen Yu has already admitted to killing my disciple of Shengguang sect, why should I kill him?" The emperor of Baofu said, "Zhou juechen, you are not a child of two or three years old. In the white tiger secret land, either you die or I live. If your son dies, you can only blame his poor strength. As for Chen Yu, I am Baoding." Zhou juechen was very angry and laughed, and said, "well, what a cold Ye Xiaohan. I can''t help but avenge the killing of my son. You can wait for a full war with our God lightsaber clan." The emperor of Baofu said, "Zhou juechen, you don''t have to threaten me. Our Baofu country will still be afraid of war. However, if it is true, I believe that Shendao sect, Zhentian sect and Qingyun sect will be happy to see their success." The Shendao sect, Zhentian sect and Qingyun sect mentioned by Baofu state all have deep gratitude and resentment with shenguangjian sect. If we really fight with Baofu Kingdom and lose both sides, we will surely benefit from these three schools. After listening to the emperor''s words, Zhou juechen''s face was overcast and sometimes sunny. Obviously, he was fighting between heaven and man in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should make up his mind to fight against Baofu. If there is a war, the strength of both sides is similar, it will certainly be a situation in which both sides are defeated. But if there is no war, how can the Revenge of destroying the son not be revenged? Is it possible that the leader of the light sword sect, who is a great God, wants to swallow this evil spirit? It''s even more impossible to master the master''s temper with God''s lightsaber. At this time, the emperor of Baofu said: "Lord Zhou, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. If you agree, we will do it in accordance with this method. If we don''t agree, then we will not have the courage to fight against each other." "What''s the way? Let''s hear it." In fact, in the end, the leader of the Shenguang sword sect did not have the courage to fight with Baofu state. If he really wanted to fight, the final result would be that the Shenguang sword sect was divided into several major sects, such as Shendao sect, Zhentian sect and Qingyun sect. There is no doubt about this. At this time, the shenguangjian patriarch heard that the emperor of Baofu had other solutions, and naturally wanted to hear about it. What was the solution. At this time, the emperor of Baofu said, "Lord Zhou, Chen Yu is the seedling selected by our state of Baofu to participate in the wanzu convention. You can never give it to you. However, you can find the same one who participates in the wanzu meeting and fight Chen Lei. You are conceited of life and death. If you think that you can surpass Chen Lei, I will not interfere. What do you think, I can''t even be sure of that. " The emperor of the state of Baofu said his own idea, and at the end added another sentence. After hearing the words of the emperor of Baofu, the leader of Shenguang sword clan gave Chen Lei a vicious look and said, "OK, that''s it." Naturally, the leader of Shenguang sword clan would not admit that there were no young people in their clan who could compete with Chen Yu. The emperor of Baofu agreed to this. Later, the leader of the Shenguang sword sect asked, "Ye Xiaohan, how do you want to compare?" The emperor of Baofu said, "this is not easy to do. Let them go to the rehearsal contest of the wanzu assembly to fight to the death and be conceited about life and death. How do you feel about it?" After hearing this, the leader of the sword sect of Shenguang said, "OK, that''s it. No problem." The emperor of Baofu said, "since elder brother Zhou agrees, then we will have a showdown in the rehearsal contest of our wanzu convention." "Good." The master of Shenguang sword clan hummed coldly. Then, he directly destroyed the sword light, jumped into the sky and left in a blink of an eye. After the leader of the shenguangjian sect left, the emperor of Baofu looked at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, you have seen what happened just now, and it''s very difficult for me to handle it. Don''t blame me for making decisions for you just now.""Emperor, I am willing to participate in the rehearsal of the wanzu convention," Chen Lei said After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the emperor of Baofu understood Chen Yu''s meaning. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this time, it''s true that I have failed you. In this way, if you put forward a condition, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse. It''s compensation to you. What do you think?" Chen Lei said: "this is not good. I don''t need any compensation." The emperor of the state of Baofu said: "you have no joking words. You must make a condition." Chen Yu knows that the reason why the emperor of Baofu is so polite to him is that he hopes that he can represent the state of Baofu and make a good achievement in the national assembly. At this time, if there are no conditions, the emperor will be dissatisfied. Thinking of this, Chen Yu said, "in this case, I''ll make a condition." The emperor of Baofu said: "you may mention that you want spirit stones, treasures, pills, fiefdoms or beauties. As long as I can do it, I will agree with you." Chen Lei said, "in this way, I would like to ask the emperor to designate yunhuang Prefecture as the fiefdom of Yongjun." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the emperor of Baofu said: "if you want to make a fief, you can choose a rich one. Yunhuang Prefecture is plagued by bandits and is extremely barren. It borders on the barren state, and directly faces the threat of the barbarians. It is not an ideal fiefdom." "I hope the emperor will fulfill this request." After hearing the emperor''s words, Chen Yu still does not change his mind and insists. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 The emperor of Baofu only insisted on this request when he saw Chen Lei. He knew that there must be some reason for this. However, yunhuang state has already become a cancer of Baofu state. No one in Baofu country is willing to take over yunhuang state. Now that Chen Lei insists on making yunhuang Prefecture a fiefdom, the emperor of Baofu has no reason to refuse. "Well, since you want to make yunhuang Prefecture a fiefdom, I agree." After that, the emperor of Baofu ordered people to draw up the imperial edict and directly made yunhuang Prefecture the fiefdom of Yongjun. After finishing all this, the emperor of Baofu said to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, three months later, the rehearsal of the wanzu Congress will be held by nearly 100 countries, forces and races. The reason for this rehearsal is to let you know in advance the cruelty of the Congress. This time, other people can participate in the rehearsal or not, but you have to take part in it. You have to be prepared mentally. " The emperor of Baofu has made an agreement with the leader of the shenguangjian sect to settle the gratitude and resentment in the rehearsal of the wanzu assembly. Therefore, even if the rehearsal is very dangerous, Chen Yu must attend it. This is why the emperor of Baofu made compensation to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. Since he has been awarded a reward by the emperor of the state of Baofu, he will not go back and take part in the rehearsal of the national assembly. This rehearsal is also an opportunity to be famous. Even if the emperor Baofu didn''t ask for it, Chen Yu would take the initiative to participate. Now, Chen Yu''s reputation has spread throughout the whole kingdom of Baofu, but Nie Qianran and others are still not found. It is very likely that Nie Qianran and others are not in this area of Baofu state. Chen Yu knows that the best way to find Nie Qianran and others as soon as possible is to expand their fame and let Nie Qianran and others come to him on their own initiative. Only in this way can they be most efficient. The rehearsal of the wanzu convention is the best opportunity to spread his influence to the surrounding countries and hundreds of ethnic groups. In this way, Nie Qianran and others have a greater chance to know his news. This is the real purpose of Chen Yu''s participation in the rehearsal of the wanzu convention. Of course, in the rehearsal, being able to fight with many real masters, even life and death, is of great benefit to Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu will not miss this opportunity. Finally, Chen Yu gives the emperor of Baofu a positive answer, which makes the emperor of Baofu a sigh of relief. The reason why the emperor of Baofu paid so much attention to Chen Yu was that the emperor of Baofu state had a set of methods of knowing people. He believed that Chen Yu was not a thing in the pool. He would surely soar into the sky and become a big man that the whole kingdom of Baofu should look up to. Therefore, the emperor of Baofu put all his treasures on Chen Yu. Even now, he has offended some forces for the sake of Chen Yu. However, the emperor firmly believes that what he will get from Chen Yu in the future will be several times more than what he has paid today. After giving the emperor of Baofu a positive reply, Chen Yu leaves the palace directly and returns to Yongjun palace. After returning to Yongjun Wangfu, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er find out that Chen Yu wants yunhuang prefecture to be the fiefdom of Yongjun''s mansion. They are all puzzled. You should know that yunhuang Prefecture is absolutely barren, chaotic and worthless. However, when Chen Yu tells his story, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er understand it. The reason why yunhuang Prefecture is barren is not because of the lack of materials, but because of the rampant bandits, who only know about plunder and destruction, but not production and construction. In fact, yunhuang prefecture has a vast territory and abundant resources, especially Linggu, where all kinds of spirits gather. What is the gathering of all kinds of spirits, that is to say, there are at least 100 spiritual veins converging in the Spirit Valley and meeting in the Spirit Valley. More than 100 or even hundreds of spiritual veins can be found just near the Linggu. It is hard to see such a rare terrain in the whole kingdom of Baofu and even in the surrounding 100 countries and 100 ethnic groups. Near this holy Valley, a supreme great religion can be bred and a super first-class force can be supported. In addition, other areas of yunhuang Prefecture are absolutely rich in mineral resources. There are all kinds of rare spiritual minerals and spiritual materials, which are only buried in the deep mountains and no one is mining them. As long as the Yongjun palace can completely control the whole yunhuang state in its hands, then, it will certainly benefit a lot. How the prefect of Yunqian Prefecture and the prefecture of Yunqian knew how to do it. After that, Chen Yu began to arrange many affairs of fiefdoms. Nowadays, there are a large number of powerful people on the level of Emperor Wu in Yongjun Wangfu. It''s a waste for these Wudi to stay idle in Yongjun palace. Therefore, Chen Yu asks these Wudi level warriors to move to yunhuang Prefecture in batches to build up their power. They need not be eager to show up. In this way, a huge intelligence system can be established in yunhuang prefecture to secretly control some contacts in yunhuang Prefecture. In the future, once the time is ripe, all bandit groups in yunhuang Prefecture will be wiped out. Then, a standardized order will be established and yunhuang Prefecture will be completely controlled.Once you really master the cloud desert state, it will definitely emit a dazzling light to the whole central region. All these things are arranged by Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. The main principle is to keep a low profile, pay attention to concealment and self-protection. For a period of time, although the strength of Yongjun palace has been greatly increased, it is still concerned by numerous powerful forces, and it is not able to do things with high profile, so as not to be defeated by various forces. After dealing with these matters, Chen Lei begins to prepare for the rehearsal of the National Assembly three months later. The rehearsal competition of the wanzu Congress is held before each meeting. All forces in the whole central region have such a tradition. Of course, due to the large size of the central region, the rehearsal of the whole wanzu Congress is divided into hundreds of regions at the same time. This time, the rehearsal competition of the wanzu convention, including Baofu Kingdom, was led by the Shengjian Dynasty, Tianren, Mingzu and zhanzu, covering dozens of countries, races, forces and sects around the four forces. All the seed players selected by all ethnic groups were ready to participate in the rehearsal. This time, almost all the rehearsals were held in accordance with the standards and rules of the people''s Congress. In the rehearsal, the battle of life and death was carried out. The rehearsal competition was held in an ancient secret land jointly held by the holy sword Dynasty, the Tianren people, the Hades and the warlords. The higher the performance, the better the performance will be Get more benefits. In fact, when it comes to the wanzu convention, the same rules apply. However, in the real wanzu Congress, the scope of participation is wider, covering all races and forces in the whole central region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Although it''s just a rehearsal, Chen Yu still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. You know, there are hundreds of forces participating in the rehearsal this time. The seed players of each race are selected from thousands of people. They can be regarded as a generation''s pride and strength. Now, Chen Yu only relies on his physical strength. If he wants to suppress all the heroes, it can be said that there is a lot of pressure. However, Chen Yu is confident and ambitious. He wants to make a big splash in this rehearsal. After this rehearsal, it will be the real meeting of the ten thousand nationalities. At that time, the fight will be more cruel and fierce. At least, it is difficult for him to go out to study the white tiger''s code for a short time. However, it is more difficult for him to study the white tiger''s body in the past. However, Chen Yu is quite familiar with the study of the divine light sword Sutra. The body of the divine sword goes further. It seems that the whole body can tear the sky apart. In the twinkling of an eye, when March is over, Chen Yu picks up a little bit, and follows the team organized by the emperor of Baofu to the area where the rehearsal of the wanzu assembly is located. The rehearsal of the wanzu assembly will be held in a secret place jointly controlled by the four major forces, namely, Shengjian Dynasty, Tianren, Mingzu and zhanzu. At the entrance of this secret place, there is a four spirit City, which is controlled by Shengjian Dynasty, Tianren, Mingzu and zhanzu in turn. After Chen Lei and others arrive at the four spirit City, they find that the area of the city is very large, which is a hundred times more prosperous than the imperial capital of the state of Baofu. In the four spirit City, we can see not only the human race, but also the strong people of various ethnic groups, such as Tianren, Mingzu and zhanzu. In addition to the strong of these ethnic groups, a large part of the strong people of other ethnic groups also travel to and from the four spirit city. Around the four spirit cities, there is a kind of spiritual material, called chalcedony gold. The chalcedony gold is the spiritual gold from the chalcedony. It is full of spirituality, and it is the best material for refining spirit and soul utensils. It can be said that many people come to the four spirit city to take a chance to see if they can get a piece of chalcedony gold. As long as you can get a piece of chalcedony gold the size of a fist, then you will almost never worry about eating and drinking all your life. Therefore, the four spirit city is extremely prosperous. It can be said that in the whole central region, the four spirit city is a city worthy of the name. After entering the four spirit City, Chen Lei and others are directly led to a huge palace to have a rest. Then, a special person comes to register Chen Lei and others and tell them some precautions in the rehearsal. In this rehearsal, the model of the wanzu convention was 100% simulated. Everyone had to sign the certificate of life and death in advance. Once they were killed in the rehearsal, they were not allowed to seek revenge after the event. Of course, this is only a form. Even at the wanzu assembly, it can not stop the occurrence of revenge afterwards. Later, Chen Lei and others are told that they can visit the city at will and wait for the rehearsal. Now, all the strong people of all ethnic groups participating in the rehearsal contest have not arrived, so they need to wait for a while. Now that the rehearsal will be open for some time, Chen Yu and others are not willing to wait. They all come out of their houses and come to the streets to have a look at the local conditions and customs in the four spirit city. Before they go to the streets, Chen Lei and others are told that it''s better to keep a low profile in the four spirit city and not make trouble because there are so many strong people in the four spirit city. If they accidentally provoke some powerful forces or people in the background, no one can save them. This time, there were ten strong people from Baofu Kingdom who came to participate in the rehearsal. All of them signed up and didn''t flinch because of the cruelty of the rehearsal. Among the ten people, no matter ice devil, or demon sword, or long Zun, Jianmang, or Nie Sheng, they all have strong self-confidence and believe that they are the best and can achieve good results in the rehearsal. Chen Yu doesn''t go with these people all the way. Instead, he comes to the street of the four spirit city and looks at the local conditions and customs of the city. This is also a kind of experience and practice. The more you look at it, the wider your horizon is and the wider your mind is. It is very good for future practice. Chen Yu can feel that the four spirit city has its own unique features. The whole city is clean and tidy, and the governance of the four ethnic groups is orderly and orderly. Walking on the street, Chen Yu can feel that all the warriors here are extremely powerful and talented. Of course, there are so many strong people. One reason is that the four spirit city is really extraordinary. The second is that now the four spirit city has become a center of the surrounding areas. All the talented and powerful people in the 100 ethnic groups have gathered here. Therefore, we can see so many young talents. Some strong people, even Chen Yu, feel great pressure. For example, there is a race, whose body is more than three meters high, and its whole body is made of Canruo green gold. No matter whether it is male or female, they are extremely handsome and beautiful. They act like wind. They are born with extremely strong physical strength. Among all the nationalities, they can also rank in the top 100. They are absolutely a powerful race.There is also the Tianren family, which is absolutely the beloved of heaven. As soon as a baby is born, he has the cultivation of martial arts. He is born close to and in line with the Tao. When he practices, his progress is amazing. In addition, there are also the warlords and the Hades. Among these two clans, the zhanzu have a natural inspiration for the fighting skills, which can be said to be branded in their bones and blood vessels. As for the people of the underworld, they live in the dark abyss nearby. They smell cold and decadent, but they are absolutely powerful. The dark abyss is extremely mysterious. It is said that the deepest part of them leads to the underworld. As for whether it is true or not, no one can know, because all the strong people who enter the deepest part of the dark abyss will never return. Even the strongest members of the underworld clan dare not go deep into the deepest part of the dark abyss, which is the forbidden area. In addition, there are various forms of strong ethnic groups in the streets, but they all exude a strong air. They come from various ethnic groups and tribes around them, which is very difficult to provoke at first sight. At this time, in the street, a group of strong men came, led by a young man in his twenties and thirties. His robe was woven by some kind of divine silk. There was a rune with a handle like a sword on the cuff. The whole person was as if shrouded in a divine ring. His gait was elegant and his eyes were haughty. He came over like a young man king. Beside this young man, there are more than ten strong men on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu, who are just bodyguards of this young man. And these strong men of the fourth floor of Emperor Wu also have the Runes of divine sword on their clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "This is the twenty third prince of the holy sword Dynasty. He is talented. Now he is young, he has reached the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. He is one of the most popular candidates to win the championship in this rehearsal contest." After seeing the young man, countless warriors around him talked about it one after another. They were watching from afar and did not dare to go too far ahead. Shengjian Dynasty is also a nation founded by the Terrans, but its strength is more than 1000 times stronger than that of Baofu state. We should know that the holy sword Dynasty can be regarded as the real first-class force, and even, it has reached the standard of super first-class force. In this area, it is worthy of the first power. Of course, the first force refers to the first force among the Terrans. If compared with other races, this first force will have to be discounted. At least the strength of Tianren, zhanzu and Mingzu is not weaker than that of Shengjian Dynasty. Generally speaking, the 23rd Prince of the paladin Dynasty seldom appears in the street. This time, I don''t know what happened. He actually showed up in person. At this time, a young man of the Tianren clan also appeared on the street. On his forehead, there was a cluster of flaming runes that almost leaped. Although he didn''t emit any difference, in the eyes of the public, this young man was like the same sky fire that could burn everything. His breath was terrible. The young man of Tianren, who was also extremely handsome, appeared on the street and soon attracted the attention of countless people. Then, a young man in silver armor, majestic, riding a pure blooded dragon horse, appeared here from the other end of the street. This young man with silver armour is a youth of the war clan, known as the little god of war. He has a war god gun in his hand and steps down the fire dragon horse. He is the two most famous treasures of the little god of war. In the whole four spirit City, no one knows. Finally, there was a strong man who was full of endless dark breath. As soon as he appeared, he also appeared on the street. However, as soon as this strong man appeared, countless people around him stepped back and made way for the road. As we all know, this is a warrior of the underworld. His whole body exudes a strong breath of death, which makes people feel extremely No If you get too close, you will be eroded by stagnant Qi. If you are too close, you will be seriously ill. If you are serious, you will regress your practice and even lose your life. After these four people appeared on the street, almost all the people around them stepped back several kilometers and gave up the whole street to them. Of course, there are other young strong men of all ethnic groups. Some of them are not weaker than the four. However, they are not so strong as to stand in the crowd and wait and see. The four spirit city can be said to be the base camp of Shengjian Dynasty, Tianren family, Zhan clan and Ming clan. These four people are the local enemies of the four spirit city. Therefore, even if there are some strong people around, their strength is not weaker than these people. At this time, they do not want to have a conflict with these four people. They just want to see what they are here for. "Why, Qin Feilong, have you been invited by Miss Ning Shuang?" The twenty third prince of the Shengjian Dynasty looked at Qin Feilong, who was known as the little god of war, and asked. Qin Feilong had a sunny smile on his face and said, "yes, Zu Shengjian, miss ningshuang naturally invited me. Otherwise, why do you think I am here today?" Zu Shengjian looks at the boy of Tianren family, who is called zimuyan. They are already familiar with each other and can''t be familiar with each other any more. There must be a reason why zimuyan can appear here. It must also be for miss ningshuang. Zimuyan has a cool smile on his face. He has a light style and is open-minded. Even if he sees Qin Feilong and Zu Shengjian, there is no accident. As for the ghost people who are surrounded by black dead air, they don''t pay any attention to them. Zu Shengjian looks at the guy who is full of dead air. He has a headache. This guy is extremely difficult to deal with. He is called Yin Jue. However, what is this guy doing here? Can you say that he has moved his heart and failed to succeed. For a while, Zu Shengjian looked at Yin Jue, while his brain hole was open. He imagined what kind of state this guy with dead body and zombie face would be when he did that kind of thing. For a moment, his mouth showed a trace of inexplicable smile. Yin Jue is annoyed by Zu Shengjian''s malicious smile. You don''t have to ask me that there is no good thing in this guy''s head. "Well, since all of you are here for the sake of miss ningshuang, let''s open the window and tell the truth. Miss ningshuang, I''m going to make a decision. You guys, you''d better be more sensible and don''t argue with me. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit for you." Zushengjian said to Qin Feilong, yinjue and zimuyan with a look of pride. "Idiot!" For the words of zusheng sword, Qin Feilong and purple curtain Yan two people mouth, light spit out these two words. And the Yin Jue on the side, is not a word said, just enveloped in the body of the black dead gas, and rich a bit."It seems that you are not going to let go. Well, I haven''t been afraid of anyone. Today, when Miss Ning Shuang comes, I''ll show you what I''m doing." Seeing that these three people were so uninteresting, Zu Shengjian became angry and prepared to give them some color to taste. "Toad swallows the sky. What a big voice." One side of the purple curtain Yan, but a sarcastic tone, did not put the threat of zusheng sword in mind. Qin Feilong sneered and looked at Zu Shengjian with disdain. They were very familiar with each other. It can be said that they knew the root and the bottom. Zu Shenglong had several catties or two weights. He knew it best. Now, Zu Shenglong made such a threat. It was ridiculous. Moreover, during this period of time, Qin Feilong''s strength has greatly improved, and he has become a powerful fighting skill handed down by the ancestors of the Zhan clan. He has full confidence to crush the ancestral sword. This time, he not only wants to win the beauty return, but also, more importantly, he must win the first prize in the rehearsal. As for Yin Jue, it may be the cause of his character. No one dares to despise him. This Yin Jue is ten thousand times more insidious than the most poisonous snake in the world. Anyone who dares to belittle Yin Jue will not even know how he died in the end. "Here comes ningshuang girl!" Suddenly, I don''t know who called out. I saw a white light flying from the distance. A graceful figure, like a fairy, flew to me with elegant posture. There were countless snow-white frost flowers flying around in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, the girl ningshuang fell directly in the middle of the street. All of a sudden, the whole street was filled with a pleasant fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 The arrival of ningshuang girl seems to make the whole street bright and beautiful. Although it is called ningshuang, her temperament is like spring and warm as jade. It makes people feel like a spring breeze. There is no sense of arrogance and resistance from thousands of miles away, nor does it make people feel cold. Ningshuang girl''s temperament, it can be said that if a Wang spring water, the most attractive. Seeing the arrival of ningshuang, Qin Feilong, zushengjian, yinjue and zimuyan, they all stop arguing and look at ningshuang girl. You know, ningshuang is a rare girl of Xuannu nationality, which is extremely rare. In this area, I''m afraid there is only one person in this area. Xuannu of Xuannu nationality has a peculiar ability, that is, once married with Xuannu, they can improve their cultivation level instantly without any sequelae. Moreover, the female of Xuannu nationality, with weak body and no bones, is the best female companion on the bed. She can unlock any posture, which can be said to be the supreme masterpiece. However, Xuannu women are extremely rare, because of the characteristics of this clan, although the Xuannu women are extremely rare, few people dare to use strong power against this group of women, because all the people they marry are famous people. Once they find out who uses strong power on Xuannu women, they will be pursued by the whole world Kill, never die. This is also the characteristics of Xuannu women''s survival. Every generation of Xuannu women will marry the strongest. The Xuannu people, it can be said, rarely move around. Only this generation of Xuannu people who need to marry will be born. Other Xuannu people all live in seclusion. Up to now, no one in the whole central region knows where Xuannu people live and where they live. From ancient times to the present, there have been only ten Xuannu women in the whole central region. All of them are the most powerful. Today, the real master of Zhongyu, the holy master of the middle Tang Dynasty, married a woman of Xuannu nationality. Therefore, although there is only one person, no one dares to despise it, and no one or any race dares to have evil thoughts on it. You know, there was a time in history when a certain clan forcibly robbed a Xuannu woman, but in the end, the Ju clan was directly wiped away by a big figure, and all the people died clean and dead. Now, behind ningshuang, there is almost the most powerful king in the Middle Kingdom, and no one dares to move his mind. All they want is how to please and be favored by ningshuang girl, so that she can be brought into the house. In this way, you can get a gorgeous beauty, and you can help yourself a lot in your cultivation. You can also use the power of the strongest king in the Middle Kingdom to kill with one stone. Why not. Therefore, these people are all very attached to the coagulant, that is, they hope to get the favor of the coagulant. Even powerful races such as Tianren, Hades, and warlords have such thoughts. And this time, all the people who can take part in the rehearsal of the wanzu Convention are certainly the most elite talents of all ethnic groups. Ning frost came here with the purpose of selecting her husband and son-in-law. The Xuannu clan can''t come out of seclusion. However, in each life, there will be a Xuannu who will marry the top powerful men of other races. One is to be protected by the top powerful ones, and the other is the fate of the Xuannu clan. In fact, the Xuannu clan, the female son with such strange characteristics, is only one Xuannu in each life. If a real Xuannu does not marry, her strange constitution will make her wither in a short time, and even threaten the whole Xuannu family. Therefore, she has to be born to look for her husband. Coagulant frost is the real Xuannu in this life. Although all the other Xuannu women are beautiful and warm as water, they can''t have the ability to get along with people and help them to improve their level of state after being picked by red pills. Only the real Xuannu can have this ability. At this time, ningshuang looked at Qin Feilong, yinjue, zushengjian and zimuyan, and said: "it''s very grateful to receive the love of several young masters. However, the selection of her husband and son-in-law is related to the happiness of ningshuang''s life. Therefore, I would like to ask you to forgive me. Ningshuang can''t make a hasty decision. Ningshuang can only promise here After winning the first place in the competition, Ning Shuang accompanied him on a ten day tour. As for whether to decide to marry down or not, we need to wait until after the wanzu assembly The words of miss ningshuang, such as pearls and jades, were clearly heard by all the people in the street. These people realized that the girl was actually coming to choose her husband. No wonder Qin Feilong and others would appear in the street. "Miss ningshuang, if we win the first prize, will we have the honor to travel with the girl for ten days?" After hearing ningshuang''s words, one of the crowd in the street yelled. As soon as she heard this, Miss Ning Shuang did not answer. Qin Feilong and Zu Shengjian looked at him like sharp swords. If their eyes could kill people, he would have been killed dozens of times.The man who spoke was also a young man with great strength and excellent appearance. He could be called a beautiful man. However, the young man''s hair is golden, and even his skin is covered with a layer of light gold. This young man is a strong man of the golden clan. Among the ten thousand, the strength of the golden clan is also very good, at least not under the Tianren, zhanzu and huangzu. After listening to this golden boy''s words, other people also spoke out one after another. All of them were young heroes of a generation. You know, all the top strong people of all ethnic groups were able to participate in the rehearsal. Although they were not willing to provoke Zu Shengjian, Qin Feilong and others at the beginning, they did not mean that they were afraid of Zu Shengjian and Qin Feilong, but they did not want to cause trouble. But now it''s different. Who can not be attracted by the beauty of the Xuannu nationality, such as ningshuang. You should know, such a beauty is not only the best in bed, but also can make people enjoy the supreme happiness. What''s more, taking the Xuannu red pill can add a layer of their accomplishments out of thin air, which is fatal to anyone. However, this kind of situation requires the willing cooperation of Xuannu to achieve such an effect. If you use the strong one, you will not increase your accomplishments, or even encounter a backlash. If you are serious, you will lose your life. Nowadays, with the attraction of ningshuang Xuannu, how can other young heroes keep silent. When Chen Yu hears some people''s comments in the crowd, he can''t help being surprised. He doesn''t realize that there are still such amazing people and things in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 With a smile, the whole world seemed to be bright. Although the white veil covered her face, which could block the sight and divine sense, the smart charm in her eyes made everyone feel incomparably amazing. Ningshuang girl said: "no matter which young master can get the first place in the rehearsal, ningshuang will accompany him for ten days. However, the rehearsal is extremely dangerous. I hope you don''t have to force it to avoid losing your life." Hearing this, all the talents were excited. This time, there would have been a huge reward for winning the first place in the rehearsal competition of the wanzu convention. Now, with the ten day tour of ningshuang girl, these guys who participated in the rehearsal were as excited as they had beaten chicken blood. Although I only went on a ten day tour with ningshuang girl, this opportunity was extremely rare. At least during the ten days, I could get the favor of ningshuang girl. In this way, it would be of great benefit for them to pursue ningshuang girl in the future. The four men, Zu Shengjian, Qin Feilong, yinjue and zimuyan, looked at the cheering and jumping people, and their faces showed dissatisfaction, especially their strong hostility to the gold clan. The strong man of the golden clan naturally felt the hostility of the four people. However, he did not care about it. He looked at it with the same provocative look. "Boy, what do you mean, have a fight now." Qin Feilong, known as the little god of war, has the most violent temper. When he saw the defiant eyes of the strong man of the golden clan, he became angry and pointed his spear to the strong man of the golden clan. The strong man of the golden clan, with a sneer, said, "what''s the meaning of fighting now? If you really have the courage, then you will be killed in the rehearsal contest." Qin Feilong, the little god of war, had never heard such arrogant words. He was so angry that his lungs would burst out and said: "OK, well, since that''s the case, we''ll see you in the rehearsal. Then I''d like to see who killed who." The strong man of the golden clan, showing a trace of cold, and then, with great strides, left. The other people, who had no intention of staying for a long time, all left in succession. "Unlucky, arrogant boy, I will definitely pick you out with a shot." Qin Feilong, the little god of war, said fiercely. "Get out of here, boy. Can you see that girl ningshuang is just a toad who wants to eat swan meat and has a delusion. Get away from me." Qin Feilong, the little god of war, is so angry that he has no place to spread his anger. Seeing Chen Yu staring at ningshuang girl in the crowd, he suddenly explodes like an explosive barrel. All his anger is on Chen Yu. The little god of war swings his gun and sweeps it towards Chen Yu. The gun makes people''s hair tingle roar and the endless wind makes people around him hunt. Some people even can''t stand still, so they go back ten steps. Chen Yu didn''t expect that such a disaster would happen. You know, he just felt that the Xuannu of Xuannu nationality was special, so he looked at it more. He didn''t expect it, but he got angry with the little god of war. Qin Feilong, the little god of war, thinks that Chen Lei is just a servant of a family. Even if he is killed casually, there will be no serious consequences. So he just takes action directly to vent his resentment. However, Chen Yu will not be willing to be a blow out for others. Seeing xiaofeilong''s Ares gun swinging, Chen Yu raises his hand and grabs it directly. After a while, Chen Yu can''t get into the gun any more, and is firmly grasped by Chen Yu. Qin Feilong became angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu, such a small human, would dare to fight back. He roared and said, "you mean thing, you dare to fight back. It''s a crime. I''ll die." After saying that, Qin Feilong shakes the war god gun in his hand, and a huge force passes to the war god gun. The whole war god gun is like a strange python. It seems to come alive. He wants to break away from Chen Lei''s palm and shoot out infinite power. He wants to shake Chen Lei''s palm into flesh and mud. Chen Yu gives a sneer. He puts a new force on his palm. For a moment, the magic gun, which is twisted like a strange python, is as if it has been pinched for seven inches. At once, it is stiff and unable to move. Qin Feilong, the little god of war, suddenly feels that he can''t hold his face. Chen Yu grabs the magic gun for the first time. It can be explained that he is too careless and doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. Therefore, Chen Yu can take advantage of it. However, the second time, he has used 70% of his strength, and still can''t pull his own ares gun back from Chen Yu''s palm. This amazes the little god of war. The strength of this Terran is strong enough. However, xiaozhanshen is by no means a master willing to suffer losses. Of course, more importantly, he thinks that even if Chen Yu is killed, there will be no problem. It can be said that it is a kind of bullying.Qin Feilong, the little god of war, roared. This time, he directly used all his strength, and the dense talismans on the whole ares gun were all lit up and burst out hundreds of millions of milliliters. Then, the whole war god gun trembled violently, sending out an unparalleled power, and finally broke away from Chen Yu''s hand. "Die for me!" The little god of war roars, and his gun, like an angry dragon, stabs Chen Yu''s throat in an instant. The gun is as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. All the people can see is a bright light, which flashes like lightning. This light is too dazzling. At this moment, all of them can''t help but close their eyes, even if it is like this I still feel the white in front of me. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that Chen Yu, the main target of this gun, is under pressure. You know, this is the small God of war Qin Feilong''s angry shot. It''s so powerful that few of the younger generation of the four spirit city can take it down. Chen Yu is unarmed. With the strength of his body, Chen Yu cuts down with one hand. The palm is right on the tip of the spear stabbed by Qin Feilong, the little god of war. After a while, xiaofeilong feels a huge force coming from him. His gun can''t help but deviate from the direction. The daily fire dragon horse can''t bear the huge force, and can''t help falling back dozens of times Step, this is to stand firm again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Qin Feilong, the little god of war, has wide eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu would have such a powerful hand. At this time, the movement on this side had already alerted the guards of the four spirit city. A group of patrolling guards came directly over and said, "young master, what''s the matter?" The patrol guards of this group are the soldiers of the war clan. The four spirit city is under the control of the four forces of Tianren, zhanzu, Shengjian Dynasty and Ming clan. Each clan takes turns to control the city for three years. Now, the four spirit cities are under the control of the war clan, and the patrol officers and soldiers around are all the soldiers of the war clan. Qin Feilong gave Chen Lei a fierce look and said, "if you don''t have anything to do with you, go away." Although Qin Feilong doesn''t like Chen Yu, he doesn''t break the rules of the four spirit city. Especially at this time, there are three warriors from Tianren family, Shengjian Dynasty and the Hades. If he does something to break the rules of the four spirit City, they will definitely fall into the well and fight him hard. Therefore, although Qin Feilong would like to shoot Chen Yu to death, he has no choice but to give up for the time being. "Boy, I''ll see you at the rehearsal. Then, I''ll kill you myself." Qin Feilong fiercely says to Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu sees the patrolling guards coming and knows that it is impossible to fight Qin Feilong now. For the moment, he can only bear this breath. However, both sides are destined to encounter each other in the rehearsal. At that time, Chen Yu will definitely let Qin Feilong return today''s affairs with interest. Chen Yu snorts coldly, takes a look at Qin Feilong, turns his head and leaves. He still has the necessary forbearance. Knowing that it will not do him any good to make things big. After Chen Yu leaves, Qin Feilong and others all leave. As for Miss Ning Shuang, she looks at Chen Yu with a slight disappointment in her eyes, and she also leaves. Although it is said that ningshuang looks extremely beautiful, she has a special identity. Therefore, she is extremely safe when walking. No one dares to make her idea. Of course, as a Xuannu of Xuannu generation, the strength of ningshuang itself is absolutely incomparable, and it is not as weak as it appears on the surface. Chen Lei returns to his temporary residence in the palace. Instead of going out, he quietly waits for the rehearsal. Three days have passed in a hurry. On this day, Chen Lei and others get news that the rehearsal competition has officially begun and they are required to rush to the area where the rehearsal is held. This area is sealed with a secret place of ancient land. It can be said that the secret place in this area is much higher than that of Baofu state. After all, this is a secret place jointly controlled by four first-class forces. Its level is far higher than any one Chen Lei has ever met. Soon, the emperor of Baofu, with Chen Lei and others, arrived in this area. This area can be called the inner city of the four spirits city. It is usually designated as a forbidden area, and no one is allowed to enter. However, today, it is an exceptional opening to welcome the arrival of powerful people of all ethnic groups. Ten people from Baofu kingdom came to participate in the rehearsal this time. It can be said that the power of one country is pathetically weak. There is no way to deal with this. We should know that the power of Baofu state is weak, it is only a small third rate country, and there are only 10 places for Baofu to participate in the wanzu Congress. This time, all the warriors who have won ten places have come, and they have done their best for Baofu. Ten people from Baofu kingdom came this time, including Chen Lei, Nie Sheng, Jiu Huangzi, liuhuangzi, Bingmo Hanyun, Yaodao Honglin, Longzun Jintao, Li Jianmang, taijiufeng and Zuo yunhou. At this time, all the ten people were surrounded by the emperor of Baofu, but they were also divided into several circles. Among them, Chen Yu has his own circle and Nie Sheng has his own circle. The sixth Prince stands with ice demon Hanyun, demon Dao Honglin and long Zun Jintao. Beside the ninth prince, Li Jianmang, taijiufeng and Zuo yunhou are standing. Among them, Nie Sheng, the sixth Prince and the ninth prince are all looking at Chen Yu coldly. They all have deep gratitude and resentment with Chen Yu. Since they came here, they have not dealt with them. Now they stand together and they are full of gunpowder. The emperor of Baofu coughed and said in a deep voice: "I''ll explain to you again that this rehearsal is not a joke. It''s completely conducted in accordance with the rules of the national assembly. You must be more careful. Protecting your life is the first task. After that, you can try to achieve good results. The most important one is that you must not fight inside. You can never fight with each other If you don''t, I''ll never give up. " When talking about this, the emperor of Baofu called himself "Zhen", which shows that what he said is not a joke. "Yes, father." The sixth Prince and the ninth Prince both took the lead to promise, and did not dare to violate the emperor''s will. As for Nie Sheng and others, they all nodded and agreed. You know, this rehearsal is really cruel. If they still fight internally, they will definitely seek their own death. Of course, there is little hope for them to unite. The emperor of Baofu, of course, knew this. Therefore, he never thought of making them unite as long as there was no internal fight.At this time, a large number of powerful people arrived in the inner city of Siling City, which became lively. Many powerful races that Chen Lei and others had not seen appeared, which opened their eyes. For example, there is a race, humanoid, with a third eye on the forehead, with a twinkle of electric light around the eyes, emitting a strong breath. This is the Sanyan Yu nationality. It is an extremely old and powerful race. However, it is extremely ferocious and makes many enemies. However, there are hundreds of people in this group, and each of them is extremely powerful. It can be seen how powerful this clan is. The strong man of Sanyan Yu, who led the team, is still in his prime. However, his cultivation has reached the sixth level of Emperor Wu and is about to move towards the seventh level of Emperor Wu. Judging from his age, he has not made great achievements. This shows how strong this clan is. In addition to the three eye Yu people, there is a tribe with snake head and body. The upper body has two pairs of arms. The whole body is red, and the lower body is covered with dark red scales. These scales are hard as gold. They walk on the ground and make sparks. They look cold and awe the world. There are only three members of this clan. The first one is a very old man. His accomplishments are also on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. The two following him are extremely young, but their breath is incomparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 When they saw the strong men of this clan, they changed their color one after another, showing a trace of fear. They made way for their respect and submission, and did not dare to compete with this clan. This clan is Shenwa. It is said that there is the blood of God in the body. The number of people in each clan is very small. However, every one of them is able to support a family. The three strong men of Shenwa clan were so arrogant that they didn''t pay any attention to anyone. Even though the people around them talked about it, they didn''t care about it. They soon entered the deepest part of the inner city of the four spirits city. "Look, are those yecha people?" All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, some of them were black and thin, with a pair of bat wings behind their backs and a long tapered tail. Their faces were like evil spirits. There were dozens of strong people in this clan. They were also extremely powerful. It was said that there was the blood of the evil spirits. Even this branch itself belonged to a branch of the evil spirits group. Like the Hades, the yecha people live in the dark abyss, but they are more brutal and bloodthirsty than the Hades. Moreover, this clan is extremely hostile to the Terran, or, not hostile, but treats the Terran as prey and likes to eat human blood. The numerous strong men of the Terran changed their color one after another after seeing the Yaka clan, and quietly avoided the route of the Yaka clan. This clan has left too many impressions on the Terrans, and the only thing they can do is to pray that their dead will not be too ugly. The leader of this group of yecha people is also a strong man in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. But the people of yecha nationality behind them are cold eyed and greedy. If this place was not located in the city of four spirits and surrounded by countless powerful people, I''m afraid these people would have already rushed to kill these people A feast of blood. The emperor of Baofu also indicated to the sixth and ninth princes to avoid the action route of the yecha nationality. Because the emperor of Baofu knew that it was difficult for the small state of Baofu to compete with the powerful yecha nationality, and could not provoke them. Of course, it is also fortunate that Baofu state does not have a border with the yecha territory. There are dozens of countries in the middle. Among them, there is a huge Shengjian Dynasty, which has always been at war with the yecha people. In recent years, the Shengjian Dynasty and the yecha clan have already become deadly enemies. Generally speaking, the yecha nationality will never appear in the territory of the Shengjian Dynasty. However, this time, it was the rehearsal of the wanzu assembly, and the venue was not in the territory of the holy sword Dynasty, but the four spirit cities jointly controlled by the four major forces, namely, the holy sword Dynasty, the Hades, the war clan and the Tianren family. Therefore, the yecha clan, without any scruples, would dare to come. At this time, this group of yecha people all exuded a strong murderous spirit, such as a group of demons in transit, and all other ethnic groups gave way, especially the Terrans, who wanted to stay out of the sight of the Yaksha people. A group of powerful yecha clan swaggered past, looking around at the people who wanted to avoid, showing a sarcastic color. Suddenly, Chen Lei dodges the lightning. Suddenly, Chen Lei makes a mistake. The strong man of the yecha nationality stands down and looks at Chen Lei. Just now, Chen Yu''s evasive step is a little slow, which makes the powerful person of the yecha clan dissatisfied and directly launches an attack. At this time, the powerful member of the yecha clan looks at Chen Yu. He finds that Chen Yu has also looked at him. He dares to look at him. He is angry. His tail swings up again and draws at Chen Yu. Chen Yu is really a little angry. He wanted to keep a low profile. However, the strong man of the yecha clan has to take an inch and be shameless. So, he also decides not to tolerate it any more. At this point, Chen Yu waves his hand for a moment, and a sharp divine awn appears on the front of the palm, and cuts directly at the tail of the powerful yecha clan. "When!" A voice sounds like the sound of gold and iron. Chen Yu''s palm is accurately cut on the other side''s tail. For a moment, a string of black blood spills in the air, accompanied by a murmur of the powerful yecha clan. This time, the strong person of the yecha clan suffered a little dark loss. There was a deep wound on his tail. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is so strong that he can kill all the enemies. At this time, Chen Yu is just a small test ox knife. He finds that the body of the divine sword is really powerful and terrible. This powerful person of the yecha clan is getting colder and colder. He is about to pounce on Chen Yu. Around the strong, have retreated, make way for a large area, these people all know, once the strong people of the yecha tribe fight, extremely crazy, six relatives do not want to suffer the disaster. "Little ancestor, don''t make trouble for me." The emperor of Baofu, at this time, there was no king of the kingdom. He held Chen Yu in his hands and did not let him do it again. You know, if you offend the yecha people, the whole Baofu state doesn''t know whether it can survive. "Sorry, sorry, we didn''t mean to."The emperor of Baofu apologizes to the powerful person of the yecha nationality. Then, he drags Chen Lei into the crowd. The strong man of the yecha clan, looking at the direction of Chen Lei''s departure, doesn''t go after him. However, he keeps Chen Yu firmly in mind. After the rehearsal starts, Chen Yu will be his first target. Then, the strong man of yecha nationality turned to keep up with the team. The black light on the wound on his tail flashed. After a moment, the wound recovered as before. At this time, the emperor of Baofu was sweating. I really don''t know whether it is right or wrong to value Chen Yu so much. This is definitely an ancestor who caused trouble. In the area where the state of Baofu was located, he offended the two great forces, Shenguang Jianzong and Mingjia. Although these two forces were powerful, the emperor of Baofu was not afraid. As for the fight with the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the Luo Hou house and the Heng Hou house, the emperor of Baofu would not care. It was all internal struggle, and he was confident that he could suppress it. However, he can''t protect Chen Yu if he gets involved with the yecha tribe. At this time, the emperor of Baofu might not have known that Chen Lei and Qin Feilong, the little god of war, had a lot of conflicts. Otherwise, his heart would have been shaking a few times. At this time, the emperor of Baofu state and others saw Zhou Juchen, the leader of the Shenguang sword sect, from a distance. With more than a dozen disciples, they also rushed over. These more than ten disciples, one by one, are like a magic sword with a handle out of its sheath, which radiates peerless sharpness. At the same time, Zhou juechen sees the emperor of Baofu, Chen Lei and others, and comes straight to their direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Zhou juechen comes to the emperor of Baofu state, Chen Lei and other people, and his body exudes the most fierce killing intention. However, with a smile, the emperor of the state of Baofu stops Chen Yu''s killing intention. Chen Yu''s face sinks. This week, juechen is definitely malicious. If the killing intention that he sent out just now invades his body, it will definitely hurt him. This kind of hurt will not happen immediately. However, once he enters the secret place where the rehearsal match is located, as long as there is a fierce fight, this kind of hidden injury will break out immediately. By then, Chen Yu''s strength will be greatly damaged, and if he is serious, he will be killed by his opponent. This move is extremely insidious. The emperor of the state of Baofu saw this and stopped Zhou juechen''s Secret movements. Zhou juechen thought that Chen Yu couldn''t feel this, but he didn''t know that. Chen Yu had a lot of knowledge. He had already understood his little move. At first, Chen Yu is ready for defense. However, since the emperor of Baofu has helped him block this time, Chen Yu doesn''t need to show it any more. However, Chen Yu is on guard against Zhou juechen. Just from that point, we can see that Zhou juechen is not a person who abides by the rules. He is even a villain. He is as Yin as a snake. Chen Yu has to guard against such a person. At this time, Zhou Juchen saw that his dark hand was stopped by the emperor of the state of Baofu. Without any embarrassed expression, he said, "Ye Xiaohan, this time, I see what you can say. Chen Yu killed my son. This time, in the rehearsal contest, I want Chen Lei to die." The emperor of Baofu also gave a sneer and said, "Zhou juechen, don''t blow the air here. What''s your skill? What''s the meaning of using your tongue here?" Zhou juechen''s eyes became colder and colder. His intention of killing was almost congealed. He laughed twice and said, "we''ll see." After that, he takes more than ten disciples away, and all of them look at Chen Yu with bad looks, and the murder is revealed. However, Chen Yu has turned a blind eye to the threat of this degree, and he can''t even make him react. Several disciples of the Shenguang sword sect leave. Later, Chen Yu sees the people of the Ming family and also appears here. The strong leader of the Ming family this time is the elder of Ming Xinhe. Ming Xinhe and others see Chen Yu from a distance, but they don''t come over. However, Chen Yu clearly perceives the murderous opportunity in his eyes. Of course, Ming Xinhe and others did not hide their intention to kill Chen Yu. You should know that Chen Yu directly abolished Ming Xinhe''s grandson. Such hatred is no less than that of the Lord of the God lightsaber sect for destroying his son. Ming Xinhe is also the one who has revenge. How can he bear it. This time, when Chen Yu entered the rehearsal, he met many opponents. There were four or five groups of forces that directly showed their hostility to Chen Yu. As for other forces, they must be indispensable. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care much, because he knows that in the rehearsal of the 10000 nationalities Congress, everyone can be said to be his enemy. What''s the difference between more and less. Then, there were dozens of powerful races, such as the golden clan, which was in its heyday. It was said that there were several powerful people known as the king of gold. In the past, only one king of gold could lead this clan to prosperity. In this life, there were four or five Golden King level talents, which can be said to be a precursor to the prosperity of this clan. In addition, there are also several people from other nations who have come here. Chen Yu has known for a long time that the alien race in the middle region is called the ancient clan. Compared with other ethnic groups, the most significant feature of this clan is that their skills are all derived from the ancient ancestral skills of blood, which are presented externally, that is, the ancient tattoos will appear on their bodies. This kind of ancient pattern, gray, naturally lurks in the blood of the ancient people. Only when the cultivation reaches the realm of martial sage can it be revealed. Moreover, with the increasing number of ancient patterns, the strength will become stronger and stronger. Chen Yu has also met a martial Saint level alien race before, and knows this feature of the alien race. At this time, there are more than ten ethnic groups in this area, and each of them has strong and powerful power. You should know that the ancient clan ranks at the top of the middle region. Similarly, he and the Terran are also enemies. Chen Yu had a thorough understanding of this point when he was in Xuanyu. This time, among the ancient races, there are the iron spider tribe, which is almost the largest in the whole ancient ethnic group. In addition to the iron spider clan, there are also the virtual clan. The dozens of teenagers of this group are flowing with empty crystal light, as if they are integrated with the void. Obviously, all of them are pure blood alien races. Even, there are several who are extremely terrifying in strength, reaching the level of genius of the early generation. Among them, there was a beast in the sky. Although it was in the shape of a human, it was covered with blood red barbs on its head. Its Qi and blood were like a vast ocean, which was extremely terrifying.Iron spiders, xuzu, the beast of the sky, Qingyan, Yihu, and four armed are all powerful races among the alien races. At this time, they came to the city of four spirits, which also caused many people''s surprise and disturbance. After these foreign strong men came here, almost all of them looked at Chen Yu and burst out a strong killing opportunity. Although the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven in Chen Yu''s body turns into a seal, which seals Chen Yu''s spirit sea and Dantian sea, the effect of the curse does not weaken. As soon as these foreign strong men come here, they immediately feel the curse on Chen Yu. The power of this curse is so strong that I don''t know how many foreigners have to kill to have such a strong curse. At this time, the strong people of these alien races are just like natural enemies. Once they meet, they will never miss any chance to kill Chen Yu. Therefore, the strong people of these alien races have their eyes firmly on Chen Yu. They want to remember him clearly. After entering the rehearsal contest, they must kill Chen Yu thoroughly, so as to comfort the spirits of his family in heaven. Seeing the killing opportunities of these alien races, Chen Yu naturally shows no weakness, and also sends out the idea of killing the heaven. Even with the outbreak of Chen Yu''s killing intention, the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven in his body is directly revealed to the outside world at this moment, turning into a huge black and red disc in essence. The strong men of other nationalities are even more furious when they see Chen Yu''s actions. Chen Yu''s actions are obviously provocative and strengthen their determination to kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise. In front of the four spirits City, a gap was opened. However, several powerful men of Tianren, zhanzu, Mingzu and Shengjian Dynasty joined hands to open the battlefield of the rehearsal contest and the secret place of the four spirits. Along this crack, through layers of mist, people can see that there are countless flashes of light in the secret place of the four spirits, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, and the spirit is extremely rich. It is also very difficult to open the four spirit secret realm every time, because this secret place of four spirits was discovered by Tianren, zhanzu, Mingzu and Shengjian Dynasty, and finally controlled by them. Since it takes not only four parties to work together, but also hundreds of years to open the secret place, every time the four spirits secret place is opened, it is a rare chance. As a matter of fact, the battlefield of the wanzu assembly is also in a secret place. However, that secret place, known as the first secret place in the central region, can only be opened once in a thousand years. In this rehearsal, everything should be simulated as much as possible like the wanzu meeting. Therefore, Tianren, zhanzu, Mingzu and Shengjian Dynasty will be so generous and open the secret place of the four spirits for all the warriors participating in the rehearsal contest as the battlefield. "After entering the secret place of the four spirits, the most important thing is to win the chance and fortune. Here you can make your accomplishments surge. As for the quality of your achievements, it is not important. The most important thing is to keep your life." The emperor of Baofu warned Chen Lei and others. In fact, the emperor of the state of Baofu came to the rehearsal contest with a view to taking advantage of the situation. The chance in the secret place of the four spirits was extremely rare and could not be met. As for the ranking of the rehearsal contest, it was not very important. Although the emperor of Baofu said this, both Chen Lei and the sixth Prince wanted to take a leap forward and see what rank they could rank among the numerous forces. "Well, the secret place has been opened. You can enter it." When this passage to the secret place of the four spirits was fixed, several elders of the Tianren family, the Hades, the war clan and the holy sword Dynasty said in a loud voice. All of a sudden, all the clans moved together and poured into the secret place of the four spirits. These strong players also know that this time the opportunity is rare, if it is not for the opportunity of this rehearsal, they will not be able to step into the secret place of the four spirits. Therefore, the strong people of all ethnic groups cherish this opportunity very much, and want to rush into the secret realm of the four spirits at the first time to win the chance. Chen Lei and others enter the passageway and follow the crowd to rush forward. Countless colorful colors fly from their side. Chen Yu''s heart moves. He knows that these colorful colors are all layers of space. This passage really doesn''t know where to go, where is the secret place of the four spirits. In fact, it is impossible for even a warrior to find the exact location of the four spirit secret place after they have gone out. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He has long been separated from Nie Sheng and the sixth prince. In fact, Nie Sheng, the sixth Prince and others all acted separately, and they were not willing to act together with others. You should know, they all had a deep contradiction with each other. If they did not fight each other, it was already a great restraint. It was impossible for them to act together. Chen Yu jumps in front of him. In the passage, he sees huge black shadows whistling past from time to time. However, these people don''t fight in the channel. Because they have been warned that they are not allowed to shoot in the channel. If the channel is defeated, they may be permanently lost in the turbulent flow of time and space, and they will never be able to escape. As for this, all the strong know it clearly, and know the seriousness of the random attack. Therefore, they are very restrained and no one acts without authorization. I don''t know how long it took, and the front was getting brighter and brighter. Finally, Chen Yu and others jumped out of the sky and appeared in the air. Chen Yu stepped on the air and landed on the ground after a few empty steps. Other strong people also jumped out of the channel. However, most of the people, after jumping out of the channel, did not stop at the same place, but expanded their body shape, chose a correct direction, and left quickly, avoiding the entrance of the passage at the first time. Those who can participate in this rehearsal competition are all the top strong men of all ethnic groups. One by one, they are extremely experienced. Moreover, each of them has more or less enemies. No one dares to let himself be surrounded, because in this case, he may be beaten to death at the entrance of the passage. Moreover, among the strong people around, there is no one who is short of falling into the trap. After all, if there is less than one opponent, they will have more opportunities. Therefore, none of these strong people dare not let themselves fall into such a dangerous situation and leave at the first time. Chen Yu is the same as Chen Yu. After landing, the whole person is like an arrow from the bow and shoots into a Secret Forest in front of him. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that there is a strong aura that turns into liquid all around him. Even in some places, pure spirit liquid can be seen. This is a very suitable place for cultivation. If he can stay in seclusion for many years, his cultivation will surely make great progress.It''s a pity that this rehearsal only lasts for three months. After three months, the four spirits secret place will be closed, which is the time that the four spirits secret place can maintain after each opening. As soon as Chen Yu enters the secret forest, he finds five miraculous herbs on one side. These five miraculous herbs grow side by side, each bearing a fruit at the top, which is green, yellow, red, black and white. Chen Lei recognized at a glance that this is a rare five element spirit fruit. If you can take it, you can make yourself closer to the Qi of the five elements. Even if you can integrate the rules of the five elements, it is really a kind of extremely adverse spiritual fruit. At this time, the five elements spirit fruit has reached the mature stage. Chen Yu goes directly to pick up the fruits of the five elements. You know, the five elements spirit fruit can refine the five elements pill, which is of great benefit to Chen Yu''s cultivation. In fact, these five element pills are extremely precious for other Wudi level strongmen. They are especially effective for those who are more than four levels of five emperors. At the fourth level or above of Emperor Wu, if you want to make progress, you need to integrate various laws and rules. The five elements rule is the most easy to integrate and the safest and safest one. Moreover, it has great power. Once the integration is successful, it can also be regarded as invincible in the world. If you can take the five element spirit fruit or the five element pill refined by the five element spirit fruit, it will be very easy to integrate the five element principle in the future, and it will be easier to break through to a higher level of Emperor Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Chen Yu comes to the five element spirit fruit and is about to pick it. Suddenly, a violent energy fluctuation comes from behind, sweeping towards Chen Yu. "There''s a sneak attack." Chen Yu suddenly realizes this, but he doesn''t want to. He also flips his hand and slaps it backward, facing the violent wave from behind. Then, Chen Yu flies forward. With his other hand, he sweeps the five element spirit fruit and takes it to his hand. Chen Yu turns around and looks at the one who attacked him. This figure, 10 meters tall, has wide mouth tusks, and is covered with long black hair, showing fierce light. This is a strong member of the Mountain Ghost clan. He is a tyrannical person. He likes to eat all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. However, his intelligence quotient is generally weak. He is almost a race between fierce animals and intelligent creatures. The strong men of this race only know how to act according to their instincts. Only when they reach the realm of Emperor Wu can they have profound wisdom. This powerful Mountain Ghost clan is obviously a strong one at Wudi level. However, his cultivation is not high. He is just one level of Emperor Wu. Although he has begun to have wisdom, he still acts according to his instinct. The strong man of the Mountain Ghost clan stares at Chen Yu''s five element spirit fruit. His intuition tells him that it will be of great benefit to him to eat this fruit. "Roar!" With a roar, the strong man of the Mountain Ghost family suddenly turns into a black lightning and pours at Chen Yu. With a sneer, Chen Yu also pours at the strong man of the Mountain Ghost clan. Chen Yu himself is like a silver electric power. A black and a silver lightning suddenly collided with each other. Then, the black lightning was split in half by the silver lightning. Then, the silver lightning flashed by and stopped thousands of steps away. At this time, the ghost fell to the ground, and the ghost was killed. Chen Yu is satisfied with the power of the divine sword when he looks at the powerful man of the Mountain Ghost clan who falls on the ground. This time, Chen Yu uses the latest Shenjian. Shenjian body is not only a set of forging skills, but also a powerful attack method. It pays attention to the body as the sword. The stronger the body is, the stronger the power of the divine sword body will be. Moreover, this kind of magic sword can not only kill the body, but also destroy the spirit and spirit. It can be said that it is a very powerful skill. However, there is no one who can practice the sword. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is different. His physical strength has reached the peak, and he has cultivated the powerful skill of divine sword. When they are combined together, they immediately produce a powerful force and become Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace. It''s just a small test to kill the powerful Shangui. Chen Yu doesn''t completely destroy the whole power of the divine sword. If he does, he will be able to chop the powerful one of the mountain ghosts just by relying on the sword spirit. After killing the powerful Shangui, Chen Yu turns away without looking at the body. The Mountain Ghost clan is a well-known abandoned clan. Whether it is alive or dead, it has no value and is not worth the trouble. After Chen Yu leaves, he finds a place and holds the fruit of the five elements in his hand and looks at it. At this time, the fruit of the five elements spirit has matured and turned into five fist sized fruits, round as one, emitting a halo and fragrance of five colors. Chen leizhen paid more attention to these five fruits. These five fruits will be one of the relies for him to break through the later period of Emperor Wu in the future. Of course, even if he does not use them, he can refine the five elements miraculous elixir, which is extremely precious. No one can resist it if he is used to attract experts. After picking up the fruit, Chen Yu looks around and observes the surrounding environment. All of a sudden, a gust of evil wind comes from the surrounding shadow and grabs at Chen Yu''s tianlinggai. Chen Yu raises his hand to greet him. He pats it with one hand and blows the figure flying. After the figure falls to the ground, it rolls around for a while. Then, he looks at Chen Yu coldly. This figure is a strong person of the yecha clan. At this time, his eyes are very cold. With a sense of killing and bloodthirsty, he stares at Chen Yu firmly. The yecha clan is stronger than the Ming clan. At this time, the powerful yecha clan obviously regards Chen Lei as prey. At this time, hearing the news from this side, several figures appear around, staring coldly at Chen Yu and the powerful yecha clan. Around these figures, the same indifferent eyes, body exudes a strong breath, but these figures, did not intend to move, but want to sit and reap the benefits of fishermen. These figures are obviously familiar with the habits of the powerful people of the yecha tribe. They know that once they meet a Terran, they will never stop. At that time, no matter what the final battle situation of the yecha and the Terrans, they will have opportunities to take advantage of."Whoosh!" Sure enough, the powerful yecha clan doesn''t pay attention to the figures around him. Instead, he directly kills Chen Yu. I don''t know if it''s because of his overconfidence, or because he''s so natural that he doesn''t fear other powerful people around him. At this time, Chen Yu sees the strong man of the yecha clan rush forward, and he also turns into a silver sword and cuts at the strong person of the yecha clan. "Chi!" A strong voice of tearing cloth and silk rings out, and Chen Yu and the powerful person of the yecha clan collide fiercely. However, to the expectation of several powerful men around him who are ready to pick up the cheap goods, Chen Yu does not get hurt. On the contrary, he splits the strong man of the yecha clan in half and dismembers him directly. His blood is flowing all over the ground in an instant. "Whoosh!" With a slight sound, Chen Yu stands thousands of steps away from the body of the yecha strongman. His body is covered with a light silver sword, which is not stained with blood, but is trapped in his body. Chen Yu is transformed into a harmless appearance. If you have a careful perception, you can only perceive Chen Yu''s strength, which is about Wu Shengjing. There is no big threat at all. However, after seeing the shocking scene with my own eyes, the faces of several strong men who were ready to pick up the cheap goods all changed greatly. How can a general martial Saint be able to kill the powerful people of the yecha clan in one move? Thinking of this, these guys, who are going to pick up the cheap goods, suddenly jump out of their bodies and run away one by one. They dare not stay any longer for fear of being hated by Chen Yu, so they can attack them again. Chen Yu doesn''t want to let go of the guys around him who are going to pick up the cheap money. However, they are so alert that they can''t wait for him to start. One by one, they run faster than rabbits. Chen Yu has to sigh. As a matter of fact, none of the people who can take part in the rehearsal is an oil-saving lamp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Chen Yu gives up his pursuit and comes to the powerful man of the yecha clan. This powerful person of the yecha clan is also very powerful, but in front of him, it is vulnerable. This is completely the work of divine sword. After Chen Yu has refined the body into a divine sword, his physical strength can completely kill Emperor Wu. Once the sword is practiced, it will be more powerful than the Zhushen seal created by him. You know, Zhushen seal is only aimed at the martial spirit, but it is aimed at the body and the soul. You know, some races are born with physical strength, such as the war clan, such as the golden clan, and the Yasha tribe. In fact, the cultivation of the Terran relies on the spirit of martial arts, which is also the strength of the human race. However, some of the strong people of other races rely on talent, blood, and ancestral skills. The seal of killing gods created by Chen Yu is very effective against the warrior spirits of the Terrans, but it is not so destructive to other races. However, the body of the divine sword is different. Once it is completed, everything can not be broken and the whole world will be cut off. At this time, Chen Yu can not use the power of the spirit, but the strength of the physical body has broken the limit of the Terran. Chen Yu looks at the powerful person of the yecha nationality and takes off a leather bag hanging from his waist. This leather bag is the treasure of the powerful people of the yecha clan. Chen Yu breaks through the prohibitions with the seal of killing the gods. After a careful look at it, he finds that there are several kinds of unique treasures and spiritual materials in the dark abyss, but there is nothing special about it. However, these treasures and spiritual materials of the dark abyss are extremely rare to the outside world. This powerful person of yecha clan, no matter how it is, is also a strong man in the second floor of Emperor Wu, with a high price, which can be regarded as a windfall for Chen Yu. After putting away the things in the bag, Chen Yu leaves here. After Chen Yu leaves, a forest shadow moves. In a flash, a figure almost integrated with the giant tree appears here. Looking at Chen Yu''s leaving, he wipes sweat on his forehead. This figure, the whole body is turquoise green, and even has a tree scale like talisman. This figure is the strong one of the tree people. This time, he originally wanted to ambush Chen Yu. With the almost natural fit between the tree man and the forest, this tree man is perfectly hidden in a big tree and almost becomes a real giant tree. However, before the attack, they were actually robbed by the strong men of the yecha clan. In this way, the tree clan strong man had to suppress the impulse to make a move, ready to secretly fishing for profits. However, to his surprise, Chen Yu suddenly burst out such a fierce attack. He even killed the powerful person of the yecha clan with one strike. You know, the strong person of the yecha clan is not weak, but he has little strength to fight back in front of Chen Yu. Under such circumstances, the strong ones of Shuren clan are afraid. Under such attacks, he may not be as good as the strong ones of yecha clan. Therefore, this strong tree man can not let Chen Yu discover his breath. Otherwise, he will become a corpse just like the strong one of the yecha people. At first, he thought that he was a rookie and had no strong breath at all. However, once the outbreak broke out, he would immediately change from a white rabbit to a giant dragon. The contrast was so great that it was hundreds of times more surprising than pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. At this time, Chen Yu is far away from the dense forest and appears outside the forest. Out of the woods, it turned out to be a crescent shaped lake. The water was clear and transparent, and countless waterfowls were flying and circling on the lake. From time to time, there were huge figures swimming in the lake, casting huge dark shadows. Even, a black dragon suddenly jumped out from the bottom of the lake, jumped into the air, swallowed several water birds that could not escape, and then jumped from the mid air into the lake, splashing huge waves. At the end of the lake, there is a spiritual peak, about 3000 Zhang high. The whole body is as green as jade, but it is covered with various rare spiritual trees. On the mountain peak, there is a flash of light from time to time, and countless spirit stones are exposed on the mountain. This Lingfeng can almost be called a huge Lingshi mine. Of course, the most precious thing is not these spirit stone mines, but the elixir on the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was a fiery red color, as if the shadow of a phoenix was flying. However, the Phoenix could not fly out of the range of the peak. Chen Lei recognized at a glance that the reason why such a strange image appeared on the top of the mountain was that there was a phoenix grass. And this Phoenix grass can be called the top-level elixir, and even can be called the divine medicine. Once you get it, you can refine the Phoenix Nirvana pill. Then, I don''t know how many people will fight for it. You should know that Wudi state, also known as nirvana, every breakthrough is like Nirvana again. And Phoenix grass, can refine the real Phoenix Nirvana pill, dare to call such a name, Phoenix Nirvana pill will be how precious, imaginable.Even Chen Yu, who is well-informed, is not calm at this time. He looks like a streamer and flies towards the top of the mountain. At this time, when Chen Yu''s figure appears over the lake, suddenly, the huge black Jiao jumps out of the lake again, opens its mouth and bites at Chen Yu. Seeing the black dragon coming, Chen Yu snorts coldly. At first, he didn''t intend to deal with the black dragon, because Chen Yu can see that the black dragon is about to turn into a dragon. It can be said that it is not easy to cultivate himself. However, the black Jiao killed himself and took the initiative to provoke Chen Lei. Chen Yu twists and twists in mid air. In a moment, he is facing the black Jiao. Then, the wild dragon subdues the dragon and hits the black Jiao, which is about to turn into a dragon. "Bang!" After a loud noise, Chen Yu''s fist blows hard on the black Jiao. For a moment, the powerful black Jiao, which is about to turn into a dragon, explodes into a cloud of blood. The blood rain suddenly falls in the sky, and the clear water of the lake is dyed red with blood. Chen Yu''s fist directly blows up the black Jiao, and almost all of his body turns into blood mist. Finally, on the lake, floating a white bone, there is a crystal clear dragon tendons, in addition, everything is thoroughly turned into fly ash. Chen leifei''s body shape falls on the lake. With one hand, he grabs this transparent dragon tendon in his hand. With a little force, the Dragon tendon is stretched straight. However, it is still extremely tough, and there is no broken trace at all. Chen Yu nods with satisfaction. This dragon tendon can be regarded as a treasure. It can be refined into a bundle of immortal rope, or it can be used as a bow string to make a bow against the sky. Later, Chen Yu takes away the skeleton. The skeleton of , which is extremely heavy and hard, is comparable to the iron God. It is the essence of this black Jiao''s thousands of years of hardship. It is also the top refining material. After Chen Yu has collected these things, he starts again and makes his way to the top of the mountain. At this time, not only Chen Yu, but also dozens of figures are sweeping towards the top of the mountain. Obviously, everyone is aware of the precious Phoenix grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 When Chen Yu comes to the top of the mountain, he has dozens of figures. All of them are standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the red shining Phoenix grass. This Phoenix grass is like a phoenix spreading its wings. It is bright and emits light. When a gust of wind blows, the whole Phoenix grass shakes slightly, just like the nine days of Fengxiang. Everyone can see that this Phoenix grass is precious, and each eye exudes a burning light. They are eager to snatch this Phoenix grass into their hands. However, around dozens of strong, all eyes covetously, each other fear, no one dare to start immediately. As long as one person dares to do so, it will certainly attract numerous people to attack and become the target of public criticism. It is impossible to escape in front of so many powerful people. The Phoenix grass shakes, the bright red light rises and falls like the sea wave, stirs the heartstrings of people. All of a sudden, a silver light, like a flash of lightning, flew from the air, without putting people in their eyes and directly rushed at the Phoenix grass. "Bold..." At the top of the mountain, countless strong men took their hands and chopped at the silver light. However, everyone controlled the power and didn''t want to destroy the Phoenix grass. Several rays of light accurately hit the silver light, which rolled in the air, and dozens of silver feathers were flying in the air. After that, the silver light circled and flew into the air. It was obvious that the Phoenix grass still did not give up. Chen Yu looks into the air and finds that the silver light is a beautiful woman with a pair of yellow wings. However, there are several wounds on the pair of Huang wings. It is obvious that he was injured in the siege just now. This is a strong member of the Yinhuang clan, which is rare and rare. However, every member of the Yinhuang clan is extremely gifted and powerful. This girl of Yinhuang nationality is definitely a strong one, and her strength has reached the fourth level of Emperor Wu. However, even so, it is very difficult for her to get Phoenix grass. On the top of this mountain, there are many strong men in the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. There is even a strong person of Jinpeng clan, who is not weaker than the girl of Yinhuang nationality, and even more powerful. The golden wings are gathered behind her, and she exudes a cold breath. Among the strong men who hurt the girl of Yinhuang nationality just now, the strong one of Jinpeng nationality ranks first. In addition to the Jinpeng clan, there is also a strong man of Tianren, who has reached the fourth level of Emperor Wu. The strong man of Tianren is not zimuyan, but his strength is not weak. He is only a little weaker than zimuyan. However, if he can get this Phoenix grass, he believes that he can surpass zimuyan in the cultivation road and become a strong man of the younger generation of red fire god ape of Tianren family. He snores coldly, and doesn''t bring gold at all Sun''s words in mind, but this proposal. "Well, we''ll fight with each other according to our strength, and the loser will automatically roll down the mountain." Said Jin Lieyang aloud, and agreed to the proposal of the powerful red fire ape. They all know that if the stalemate goes on like this, there will be no result, unless there is one person who can defeat all the heroes. In this way, they may be able to win the Phoenix grass alone. Otherwise, they have to compete with each other to see who has the strongest strength and the strongest one has the Phoenix grass. "Well, Bibi, I''m afraid that you can''t be a part of the fire God cattle clan." A red body, hair like satin general, flowing like magma from the fire strong, deep voice said. This is the family of Lihuo Shenniu. It is not transformed into human form, but still keeps the body shape of cattle. Its eyes are red and full of blood. This clan is the most fiery and powerful, and has one characteristic, that is, they have a cow temper, recognize death reason, recognize one thing, and can''t pull back a thousand cows. "Well, since we all agree with this proposal, we will now carry out a competition according to this proposal. The loser will go down the mountain and the winner will get the Phoenix grass." The golden people, the red fire god ape, the Jinpeng tribe, the lihuoshen cattle clan, the Tianren clan and the Shengjian Dynasty youth all agreed to this agreement, and were ready to determine the victory or defeat based on their strength, and determine the ownership of Fenghuang grass. Then, these clans put down prohibitions one after another to protect the Phoenix grass. Then, the youngsters of the holy sword Dynasty cut off a mountain that was leaning towards the peak with a sword, and it was directly used as a huge arena. On this leaning peak, people decided to win or lose. According to statistics, there are 72 people on the top of the mountain. "Let''s not waste so much. Let''s find our opponents and fight against each other. The loser will go out immediately and the winner will continue to fight." Finally, the people agreed on the method of confrontation. Because it was not a formal contest, but for the sake of competing for interests. Naturally, there would be no one-to-one competition. Instead, all the people who were on the platform were defeated or killed, and those who were knocked off the platform were all defeated. In the end, whoever could stand on the platform was the final winner."Well, in that case, let''s go. Who''s going to fight me?" Jin Lieyang was the first one to get on the platform, standing in the center and shouting. The strong men of the golden clan are well-known, and their strength lies there. Ordinary people are not rivals. "I''ll meet you." The strong man of the red fire god ape clan, roared and rushed to the strong man of the golden family. It can be said that the red fire ape clan and the golden clan are mortal enemies. The two sides have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years, and they still die when they meet. They just use this platform to give each other a color to see. With the first example, the rest of the strong also fell on the platform one by one, selected their opponents and made a group of battles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 At this time, Chen Yu is also watched by a strong man and attacks him. This strong man is a strong one of the iron spider family. The iron spiders belong to the same lineage of ancient people, that is, the same lineage of different races. The strong man of the iron spider clan can clearly feel the breath of heaven worship curse in Chen Yu''s body, so he naturally targets Chen Yu. The strong man of the iron spider clan is covered with black patterns. This pattern is just a manifestation of the strength of the iron spider clan. The more patterns, the stronger the strength. Chen Yu will not be afraid when he sees the iron spider clan attack. He is very familiar with other races. He is a strong man of the three levels of Emperor Wu. He opens his mouth and spews out a large amount of spider silk to Chen Yu. The spider silk is as sharp as sword silk. It makes a sharp sound in the air. It is dense and dense, and penetrates directly to Chen Yu. There is a silver light on Chen Yu''s body surface. This silver light is just the strange image of the divine sword. It is extremely sharp and invincible. When countless sword threads enter the silver light around Chen Yu, they are twisted into countless tiny powders in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Yu''s body is flying. If he is a huge sword, he directly cuts at the strong man of the iron spider clan. The strong man of the iron spider clan roars. One of the spider legs is covered with dark and cold metal luster. It is straight and straight. Like a thick spear, it pierces Chen Lei fiercely. "Chi!" With a loud noise, from the top of the spider''s legs and claws, a sharp and incomparable power awn shoots out, which is as sharp as the essence and cuts at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s silver light flashed all over his body, turning into a huge sword. He directly chopped the power awn into pieces, and then he cut it heavily on the spider legs of the iron spider clan. Chen Yu cuts off the leg of this iron spider clan strongman, and it flows black blood. "Roar!" A roar came from the mouth of this iron spider clan strong man. The strong man of the iron spider clan was furious. He was a pure blood genius of the iron spider family. When he reached the third level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, he always crushed the other party to pieces with one move. However, this time, he was cut off a leg by a famous family, which was a great shame to him. The strong man of the iron spider clan roars at once. Then, several other spider legs, like some magic spears, hit Chen Yu heavily. Chen Yu flies up and whirls around this iron spider clan strongman. The sharp sword body cuts off the remaining spider legs of the iron spider family. Then, Chen Yu turns into a magic sword and cuts off the iron spider clan''s strong man in two. Even his original spirit is killed. The giant body of the iron spider clan''s strong man fell on the platform powerless, and the blood gurgled and flowed, turning into a bloody Lake under his body. Chen Yu takes away the body of the iron spider clan strongman directly. This is a rare weapon refining material and can''t be wasted. Then Chen Yu looks at the others. At this time, there have been several strong opponents beat the opponent, won the victory. Most of the defeated opponents were killed on the spot. Only a small number of them ran away at the first time, but they did not dare to get close to here. This time, the fight is not a contest, can be called a battle of life and death, is to fight for that Phoenix grass. What''s more, if you kill the enemy, you will get the kill value. The final ranking is based on the kill value. The more you kill the enemy, the higher the final ranking. These rankings are not a false name, but have rich rewards, so as long as there is a chance, no one will easily miss the opportunity to kill the opponent. The killing value only depends on how many enemies you have killed. You can only defeat the enemy and let the enemy escape. This does not count. Even if you beat all the strong players in the rehearsal, but if you don''t kill one person, you won''t get very good results in the end. It is this rule that makes these people have no way to keep their hands, and they will not. And this is the cruelest part of the rehearsal. At this time, there were still 36 people on the platform. The remaining 30 strong people did not even have time to breathe. In a flash, they were killed again. This time, Chen Yu''s opponent is a powerful celebrity. However, compared with other races, this Terran strongman is even more cruel and lethal. It seems that he has a deep hatred for Chen Yu, and he is eager to tear Chen Yu to pieces. However, Chen Yu has always been merciful for the sake of the same clan. He doesn''t want this warrior to lose too badly. However, this martial artist is a shameless one. Seeing Chen Yu show mercy everywhere, he thinks that Chen Yu is afraid of him. He presses him step by step, and his moves are fatal. He is eager to kill Chen Yu immediately. After several dozen moves, Chen Yu''s face darkens. It is obvious that the strong man of human race does not know what is good or bad. He regards his leniency as weakness.Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s heart is frozen. Instead of retreating, he launches a fierce counterattack. Chen Yu turns into a divine sword. With one sword, the strong man is cut off. The original spirit of this Terran warrior rushes out of the body. His eyes are full of resentment. He stares at Chen Yu and wants to escape. Now that Chen Yu has done his best, Chen Yu will not allow the enemy to escape. Zhushenyin starts. The seal is slapped on the original God who wants to escape. For a moment, the God who wants to escape collapses and disperses into the breeze and clouds, and disappears completely between heaven and earth. After Chen Yu has collected the spoils, another strong wind comes and hits Chen Yu hard. At the same time, the strong wind is accompanied by endless heat waves. Almost all around Chen Yu are in a sea of fire. A huge God bull from fire steps on the fire cloud and runs with his head down. The two huge horns on his head are like two fiery red magic swords. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu and kills him fiercely. This is the strong man of Lihuo Shenniu clan. Once the fury rises, no one can defeat it. Even if it is a mountain, it can fly out directly. At this time, this strong man from the Huoshen cattle clan has already killed two enemies, and he has already killed his eyes. No matter what rules he has made, he directly challenges Chen Yu. At this time, on the platform, the rest are the strong ones who have killed two or three opponents. They are all the real strong ones. All these people also fight into a group. They don''t know that as long as they finally stand on this platform and kill or defeat all the others, it will be. At this moment, all the people are fighting to the madness, there are no rules to speak of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Chen Yu sees Lihuo Shenniu rushing towards him. The light in his hand twinkles. Ruyi Fenglei stick is in his hand. Then, he strikes Huashan and knocks down on the head of Lihuo Shenniu. Facing Chen Yu''s heavy stick, Lihuo Shenniu still doesn''t give in. Instead, he speeds up his speed and hits Ruyi Fenglei stick. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s stick directly hits the ox horn of Lihuo Shenniu, and a huge shock wave bursts out, which directly rushes in all directions. Chen Yu only feels his hands numb. It seems that this stick has hit a piece of divine iron. The Ruyi wind thunder stick in his hand is almost shaken out of his hand and flies. This is the first time that someone has been able to exert such great pressure on Chen Yu''s physical strength. Chen Yu is not very well, and it is even worse if he is away from the fire. With such a powerful blow from Chen Yu, Lihuo Shenniu feels that there are all flying stars in front of him. His head is buzzing and his feet are soft. He is like stepping on a pile of cotton and is drunk. He is shaking and standing unsteadily. Chen Yu looks at Lihuo Shenniu. The two big horns of Lihuo Shenniu stab into the sky, but there is no crack. The hardness is comparable to that of Shenjin. Chen Yu doesn''t give Lihuo Shenniu a chance to breathe. The Ruyi Fenglei stick in his hand hits Lihuo Shenniu''s head with another stick. Lihuo Shenniu feels a gust of evil wind. The huge wind pressure has blown his silky hair flying in all directions. His heart is filled with a sense of crisis. How dare Chen Yu smash this stick. A few kilometers away from the fire. After that, Lihuo Shenniu turns into a flash of fire again and hits Chen Yu hard. At this time, Lihuo Shenniu directly destroyed the skill of Lihuo shendun in his own clan, and the speed increased rapidly. His huge body integrated into the fire light and turned into a group of illusions. Its speed was so fast that people could not catch sight of it. Chen Yu makes Ruyi wind thunder stick dance like the wind, the wind roars and thunders, and the whole area is transformed into a huge field. Lihuo shendun is destroyed by Lihuo Shenniu. Although it is magical, once he is trapped in this huge field, his speed suddenly slows down, like a bog. After hundreds of moves, Chen Yu breaks one leg of Lihuo Shenniu. From the fire god cow roared, suddenly opened his mouth, spewing out large pieces of fire. For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes are filled with fire like a flood. The flames are surging in the wind, covering the sky and the earth. The momentum is so powerful that it is frightening. At the same time, the temperature of the whole platform rises sharply. All the rocks melt in succession and turn into red magma emitting high temperature. Lihuo Shenniu steps on the magma sea and rushes towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s wind thunder stick is dancing wildly. After a while, a huge wind dragon rushes out of Ruyi''s wind thunder stick. A shocking roar sends out, sweeping the red magma all over the sky into the air. If you look at it carefully, it seems like a huge tornado. However, the center of the tornado is endless fire, red flame, and so on Endless magma. "Click!" A loud noise, a purple lightning split, light diffuse, heavy split fell on the body of the fire god. At the same time, the purple light burst out at the same time, and the sound of thunder came from the air. This purple lightning directly broke through the red glow of Lihuo Shenniu''s body and pierced his body. On top of the body, a blood hole the size of a washbasin was opened. Around the blood hole, it was burnt black by the electric light. Through the blood hole, you can even see the bright red viscera wriggling inside. "Roar!" From the fire god cow sends out the pain roar sound, the fierce like blood''s eye son, finally restored the pure brightness, calmed down from the violent state. At this time, Lihuo Shenniu looks at Chen Yu with a trace of fear. Chen Yu''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. "Boom!" At this time, Chen Yu waves Ruyi wind and thunder stick. After a while, another sheet of thunder and lightning falls. All of them strike hard at Lihuo Shenniu, and instantly submerges Lihuo Shenniu in the thunder sea. The body of Lihuo Shenniu was constantly shaking, and it was obvious that he was suffering a lot. From the fire god cow body emerged a layer of fire red light, will firmly guard themselves, against the omnipresent dense electric light. However, these electric light, the power of penetration is too strong, the fire red light emerging from the body of Lihuo Shenniu can not play a very important role at all. At this time, Lihuo Shenniu''s long red hair, which is soft and smooth like silk, rises abruptly, like a large red thorn, which makes people feel ridiculous. At this time, Lihuo Shenniu roars. Two huge horns on his head suddenly emerge from his body and turn into two red lightning bolts. With extreme high temperature and speed, he kills Chen Yu. These two huge horns, like two peerless swords, directly penetrate the field transformed by thunder and lightning and wind dragon. In an instant, they come to Chen Yu and cut them down.Chen Yu shakes Ruyi wind and thunder stick in his hand. The stick is as heavy as a mountain and its technique is like a shadow. It hits the two huge horns coming from the attack. It makes a sound like hitting gold and iron. It is as dense as beating iron. Chen Yu retreats step by step, but he is shaken back by the great power carried by the two huge horns. However, in the end, Chen Yu firmly resists the killing of these two giant horns. From the fire god cow finally, issued a unwilling roar, and then, two huge horns fly back. Chen Yu takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. Ruyi wind and thunder stick in his hand is powerful again. Numerous thunder and lightning dragons tightly entangle Lihuo Shenniu, causing Shenhuo Shenniu to be injured again. Today''s Lihuo Shenniu''s hair is almost completely scorched and dark. On its huge body, there are countless wounds and cracks, shocking and serious. Ordinary warriors, seriously injured, have already lost their combat effectiveness, but this Lihuo Shenniu has incomparably vigorous and abundant vitality. Up to now, it is still alive and kicking. "Ah Da..." Chen Yu suddenly gives a strange cry. The Ruyi wind thunder stick in his hand is stacked more than 30 layers in an instant, and dozens of sticks suddenly merge into one. The dense patterns on the whole Ruyi Fenglei stick light up and bloom at the same time. Suddenly, it is heavy enough to be hundreds of times heavy, like a stick mountain, and it is hard to hit the Lihuo Shenniu. When I left Newton, he felt great danger. The red light on his body suddenly became thick and flaming. It turned into a red cloud, which blocked Chen Yu''s falling stick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "Boom With a loud noise, the fire cloud of all the cultivation practices gathered by the fire god bull was smashed by a stick, and the flowing fire overflowed like a brilliant fireworks burst. Then, a precious staff with countless runes in bloom fell heavily, and one hit the head of Lihuo Shenniu. "When!" A sound like smashing gold and iron came, and the sound shook the fields. Then, the head of the God of fire, which was as firm as the God''s gold, suddenly split, and countless blood flowed out. "Moo!" Lihuo Shenniu utters a heartbreaking roar. Then, he spreads his hooves, turns around and runs away. Just now this stick almost killed Lihuo Shenniu. Lihuo Shenniu dare not fight against Chen Yu and runs for his life. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu gives a big drink. He is like a great ape. He jumps up and runs after the fire god cow. He refuses to let it go. "Chi!" Two divine lights rise and turn into two red lines, which block Chen Yu. However, in order to escape from the fire, Shenniu destroys two huge horns again and turns into a divine awn to prevent Chen Yu from pursuing him. Chen Yu is hindered by the competition between these two huge horns. For a while, he can''t catch up with him and let Lihuo Shenniu escape. "Where is that easy?" Chen Yu hums coldly. As he raises his hand, he makes a series of moon binding marks, which turn into a series of power ropes and firmly block the two huge red horns in the air. These two huge horns are firmly bound by the moon binding seal. They rush to the left and protrude from the right. They want to escape, but they can''t break the shackles of the moon binding seal at all. After that, Chen Yu makes several marks of killing gods one after another, obliterating all the divinity of Lihuo Shenniu, which is imprinted in the two giant horns. "Poof!" After fleeing far away from the fire, the God ox spat out a big mouthful of blood. Then, he staggered and lost contact with his two huge horns. Lihuo Shenniu knows that his two huge horns have been completely separated from him and are taken away by Chen Yu. "Terran, if you don''t take revenge, I will not be a cow." Lihuo Shenniu takes a fierce look at Chen Yu''s direction. A group of fire lights up at his feet and leaves quickly. He wants to find a place to recover his wound and then find Chen Yu to avenge him. Chen Yu takes up the two huge horns of Lihuo Shenniu. They are extremely rare materials for refining utensils. Then, Chen Yu focuses on the other strong players in the melee. Later, Chen Lei swings Ruyi Fenglei stick and finds a strong person of the yecha clan. The powerful person of the yecha nationality is frightened and angry. At this time, the powerful person of the yecha nationality is chasing after a famous girl, but Chen Yu is troubling him. "Die with me." The strong man of the yecha clan, holding a precious fork with a faint cold light in his hand, stabs Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu swings out a stick and collides with this precious fork. After a while, the empty space is turbulent. This precious fork is directly broken by Chen Yu''s Ruyi Fenglei stick. Chen Yu doesn''t let anyone else know. He smashes the strong man of the yecha clan to his knees. "Die!" The celebrity girl who was chased by the yecha people turned her waist in the air. A long blue bow was pulled round like the full moon. Countless wind forces converged on the bowstring, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a dark blue arrow with cold light, and then, it shot out suddenly. This blue arrow, as fast as lightning, went directly into the mouth of the powerful yecha clan. Then, it exploded with a bang. The head of the powerful yecha clan disappeared instantly, and his huge body fell to the ground with a splash. The Terran girl takes a deep look at Chen Yu, and then she turns to the other battle group. Chen Yu also pounces on other battle groups. At this time, the whole platform has become a mess. Although there was an agreement in advance, once the war gets crazy, who cares about not making an agreement? Just kill it. After a lot of scuffle, only six strong men are still standing on the challenge arena. The girl Chen Yu saved doesn''t stay in the end and is eliminated. However, the girl was also aware of her own shortcomings, so she was very decisive. She escaped from the platform at the last moment and was not killed. At this time, the six strong people standing on the platform are the six most powerful creatures. Among them, there are two people in the Terran family. One is Chen Lei, and the other is the young man of the holy sword Dynasty. At this time, after many wars, the young man of the holy sword Dynasty was still graceful, natural and easy, and he was obviously strong. In addition, Jin Lieyang of the gold clan also stood on the challenge arena and was not eliminated. At this time, Jin Lieyang was covered with a layer of golden light, shining brilliantly like a god of war. In addition, it was the red fire ape. Originally, Jin Lieyang was fighting with the red fire ape, but later, both the red fire ape and Jin Lieyang felt that the strength of the other side was too strong to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.Therefore, the two strong men have reached a tacit understanding. They will fight each other later, and then they will eliminate the others first. Otherwise, they will fight to death, but in the end, they will benefit others. In addition, one of the strong people of Youtian clan also stayed on the platform. The sixth one left on the platform was the woman with two wings on her back. However, at this time, the woman with two wings on her back was not in good condition. One wing was almost torn off by life, and the blood flowed. The reason why this woman with yellow wings on her back was so embarrassed was that she fought with the strong men of Jinpeng clan, who gave up their lives and sacrificed their lives to fight against each other. However, the strong man of Jinpeng clan was even more miserable. Although he left his life, both wings were cut off. Finally, he used a kind of escape secret technique to burn out his potential, and then he escaped to his life. At this time, these six people are on the platform. But these six people, each other covetous, no one would give in. "Kill!" At last, the six men almost simultaneously burst out and began to fight each other for the final decisive battle. Chen Yu is directly in touch with the strong man of the red fire ape. It''s not Chen Yu who takes the initiative to find the strong one in the red fire god ape line, but the strong one in the red fire god ape line. He finds Chen Yu''s Ruyi wind thunder stick in his hand and is ready to snatch it away. However, Chen Yu snorts coldly. If he wants to snatch the Ruyi wind thunder stick in his hand, it depends on whether he has such ability. Chen Yu is not afraid of fighting. He fights with the red fire ape. His stick shadow is like the sea. He blows at the red fire ape with the supreme power. The red fire god ape, on the other hand, is surrounded by fire all over the body and emits a unique strong breath. He and Chen Yu attack fiercely, but his moves are not allowed, and the battle is crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 There is no doubt that this red fire ape can stand among the last six people. The red fire ape leaped like the wind, and every time he boxed out, he would inevitably carry a towering fire light, and the surrounding air was almost ignited. What''s more, the speed of the red fire ape is extremely fast. It almost turns into a flame and revolves around Chen Yu, which makes Chen Yu feel dazzled. However, Chen Yu exerts the great sage Qi Tian cudgel to the extreme, and protects himself in groups. However, Chen Yu also fights with this red fire ape. "Dangdangdangdang..." The fist of the red fire ape is as hard as a pair of hammers. Each fist carries a burning heat wave, and it is as heavy as a mountain. It hits the Ruyi wind thunder stick in Chen Yu''s hand, and stirs up a large area of Mars. At this time, Chen Yu is on the defensive. He is in a fierce battle with the red fire ape. He fights steadily without losing ground. The red fire ape couldn''t attack for a long time, and he felt a little anxious. He didn''t expect that the Terran, who seemed to be able to smash into meat cakes with one punch, would be so difficult to deal with. Chen Yu feels like a huge rock to the red fire ape. No matter how big the wind and waves are, he is still. At this time, Chen Yu has already felt the change in the mentality of the red fire ape, because he can feel the attack of the red fire ape, and he has a sense of confusion. "Right now." Chen Yu suddenly turns from defensive to attacking. The most powerful move in the Da Sheng Qi Tian stick technique is displayed. This move can be regarded as the most powerful single attack in the Da Sheng Qi Tian staff technique. When one stick is smashed, the runes on the whole Ruyi wind thunder stick are all lit up, showing boundless divine power, and smashing the head of the red fire god ape. The red fire ape is surprised. He wants to escape, but it is too late. He has to raise his arms and cross to meet Chen Yu. "Click!" After a loud noise, Ruyi wind thunder stick hit the red fire ape''s arms, breaking the bones of the red fire ape''s arms. You know, the red fire ape has a pair of arms that are as strong as gold, but they are directly broken by Chen Yu''s stick. This shows how powerful this stick is. Later, Chen Yu swings Ruyi Fenglei stick like a windmill. In an instant, dozens of sticks are like a mirage, and they hit the red fire ape. At that time, the red fire ape was hit by dozens of sticks one after another. The sound of bone fracture was like fried beans, crackling and popping. In the eyes of the red fire god ape, an angry flame was emitted from his mouth, and a torrent of burning fire was emitted from his mouth, which covered the sky and the earth, and went to Chen Leiyan in a fierce manner. Chen Yu waves the Ruyi wind and thunder stick in his hand, and suddenly a large number of wind dragons rush out of the Ruyi wind thunder stick, sweeping the surging fire light up to the sky, and can''t do any harm to him. "Crackle!" Electric light shining, countless electric lights, directly submerged the red fire ape, in the electric light, the red fire ape can not stop shaking, as if the brain blood tethered general, electric hemiplegia. Chen Yu takes advantage of the victory and does not give the red fire ape a chance to breathe. He turns into the body of a divine sword and rushes by, passing by the red fire ape''s neck. At that time, the big head of the red fire ape burst into the sky, and the blood with burning breath spewed out hundreds of feet high, and finally rolled to the ground and burned violently. The red fire god ape is finally killed by Chen Yu with the power of his sword. Even the yuan God can''t escape, and his body and spirit are destroyed. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he puts the corpse of the red fire ape into the storage ring. All the materials on the red fire ape are the top-level materials for refining fire related treasures. Naturally, Chen Yu is not willing to waste it. At this time, the other several people are also about to win or lose. The young girl of the Yinhuang nationality had already been eliminated by Jin Lieyang because of her serious injury. If she had not escaped quickly, she would have died under Jin Lieyang. However, between the master of Tianren family and the youth of Shengjian Dynasty, it is the master of Tianren family who is defeated, and the youth of Shengjian Dynasty wins. However, the young man of the paladin Dynasty was not easy to win. At this time, he was pale and panting like a wind box. He had a large amount of sweat on his forehead, and his clothes were broken in many places. There were several palm prints and scars on his body. It can be seen how difficult it was. On the contrary, it was Jin Lieyang, because the young girl of Yinhuang nationality was injured too much. Instead, she picked up a big bargain with no consumption. At this time, the entire platform, only the three strong. "Let''s go together." When Jin Lieyang saw that the remaining two opponents were all Terrans, he was slightly stunned. In his impression, Terran has always been the pronoun of weakness. When did he become so powerful. However, in his heart, Jin Lieyang has never really paid attention to the human race. At this time, it is no exception. He laughs wildly, and a large amount of golden light appears on his body, emitting a sharp breath. He attacks Chen Lei and another young man of the holy sword Dynasty. Jin Lieyang was so arrogant that he was quite angry at the young man of the holy sword Dynasty. The sword in his hand flashed, and a sword light directly chopped at Jin Lieyang."When!" The golden light, thick as mist, was extremely heavy. The sword light of this young man of the holy sword Dynasty could not be worn through. In a blink of an eye, it was wiped out by layers of golden light. Jin Lieyang laughs wildly and blows out his fist. After a while, a golden fist comes out. With a fierce and domineering atmosphere, he thunders at this young man of the holy sword Dynasty. Behind the young man, the spirit of a holy sword emerges. The sword is magnificent, and the precious light flows. It flies out suddenly, and the sword stabs the golden fist seal. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the spirit of this holy sword pierced the golden fist seal. Then, it turned into a streamer and directly cut into Jin Lieyang''s throat. Jin Lieyang laughed wildly and clapped his hands suddenly. He actually clamped the spirit of the holy sword firmly. Then, a strong golden light broke out between his palms, which meant that the spirit of the holy sword would be worn away. The young man of the holy sword Dynasty suddenly turned ugly. His whole body was full of strength and spirit, and he tried to break away from Jin Lieyang. However, the golden light from Jin Lieyang''s body became more and more powerful. It turned into a golden ring, which firmly bound the spirit of the holy sword. Finally, with a click, the spirit of the holy sword was broken by his bare hands. However, the breath of this young man in the holy sword Dynasty suddenly fell down, his face was pale and he vomited blood. Jin Lieyang laughs wildly. His body is like a dragon and turns into a golden light. He bumps into this young man of the holy sword Dynasty and wants to fight him to death. At this time, Chen Yu''s Ruyi Fenglei stick sticks out and stops Jin Lieyang directly. Jin Lieyang punches Ruyi''s wind and thunder stick with a fist. For a moment, he feels an unfathomable force coming. He suddenly swings him in the air for 720 degrees. Then he lands again. He looks cautiously at Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 "If we don''t escape at this time, when will we wait?" Chen Yu stares at Jin Lieyang and suddenly says something. However, he says this to the young man of the holy sword Dynasty. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the young man of the holy sword Dynasty raises his head, but he grits his teeth, finally drives a sword light and quickly escapes from the platform. It is obvious that his spirit suffered heavy damage. Even if he continues to stay, he will not be able to get Phoenix grass or even lose his life. I think it''s a matter of quick escape for the young people. Jin Lieyang sneers. He doesn''t take care of the young Shengjian Dynasty who escapes. Instead, he keeps a firm eye on Chen Lei. Through the short fight just now, Jin Lieyang knows that the Terran in front of him is his real enemy. As long as Chen Lei is defeated or killed, the Phoenix grass will be his. "Kill!" Jin Lieyang''s unrivalled tyrant has nothing to say. Like a real dragon, he jumps to his feet and kills Chen Yu fiercely. Although Jin Lieyang is not a king''s genius in the golden family, he is also a rare and rare genius. Although his cultivation is only on the third floor of Emperor Wu, he has killed several strong men in the fourth level of Emperor Wu successively, which makes him have an invincible confidence and believe that he can kill all enemies. Especially in the face of Terrans, Jin Lieyang feels that he has a natural advantage. In his eyes, Terrans are weak and vulnerable. Jin Lieyang''s palm is like a knife. One hand cuts at Chen Yu. The edge of the palm reveals a sharp golden blade. It is hundreds of meters long, just like a golden competition. It is incomparable. Chen Yu doesn''t use Ruyi Fenglei staff at all. Instead, he cuts it out with the same palm. Instead, he uses the body of the divine sword. His palm is wrapped in a layer of silver light and meets the golden blade. "Bang!" The golden and silver swords collide with each other in an instant, making a high and clear sound. They go straight into the sky and pause for a moment. In this area, the silver and gold lights burst and interweave, turning into two whirlwinds of gold and silver, which cut the platform transformed by this huge mountain into thousands of gullies. Meanwhile, Jin Lieyang and Chen Lei step out of the mountain at the same time, leaving dozens of deep footprints on the mountain like mud. Jin Lieyang''s face is dignified, and Chen Yu''s strength is beyond his expectation. At this time, Jin Lieyang''s palm trembled slightly, there was a slight wound on it, and a few drops of golden blood flowed down. But Chen Yu''s palm is unhurt. From this point, we can see which is stronger and which is weaker. However, Jin Lieyang will never admit that his body is not as powerful as a celebrity. He screams angrily and destroys the secret arts of the golden clan. After a while, his whole body glitters with gold, just like a piece of gold cast by a real Taoist priest. At the same time, Jin Lieyang had a golden mace in his hand. The golden mace was engraved with numerous patterns like stars, which was full of golden light and swayed slightly. The golden light was rippling like water waves. The surrounding void was directly under the golden light and broken layer by layer. Then, it was restored again and looked terrible. This is only the power of the gold mace itself, and it has not been destroyed by the blessing of Jin Lieyang. Once it is destroyed, I really don''t know how powerful this golden mace can play. This is also the first time in such a long time that Jin Lieyang has used a treasure. Even if he is fighting with the red fire god ape, he has never seen Jin Lieyang attack him with a treasure. It can be seen that Jin Lieyang attaches great importance to Chen Lei. Seeing that Jin Lieyang has used a powerful weapon, Chen Yu also shakes Ruyi Fenglei staff slightly. If it comes to the level of the treasure, this Ruyi Fenglei staff is not inferior to any other treasure. No matter what kind of treasure Jin Lieyang uses, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. "Boom The war broke out again. This time, Jin Lieyang used all his strength, and the whole person was covered by a golden ring. His hair was flowing with golden light, and his face was golden, which made him look like a golden God of war. Chen Yu also destroys the body of the divine sword to the extreme, which not only has the effect of attacking the enemy, but also has a strong defense force. A layer of silver light covers Chen Yu, crushing the countless golden rays of lethality and terror. The lucky wind and thunder stick in Chen Yu''s hand is lit up layer by layer, shining with endless light. The light is like rain. With Chen Yu''s waving, there are many gorgeous and dangerous tracks. The golden mace in Jin Lieyang''s hand also shows its most terrifying attack power at this time. The power of one mace can almost tear the stars apart. Under the struggle between Chen Lei and Jin Lieyang, this platform becomes full of holes and collapses. In the end, the mountain, which is thousands of feet high, was completely razed to the ground in the fight between Chen Lei and Jin Lieyang. Even, they fought to the madness and beat the surrounding land into deep valleys. Finally, the two soared into the sky and fought fiercely to disperse the clouds all over the sky. The two men fought fiercely for nearly three hours, but they were evenly matched.However, by this time, we have reached the limit of two people, and we can see who is better between the two strong men. At this time, Jin Lieyang''s physical strength was almost exhausted, and the power of his hand was reduced by more than half. Although Chen Yu is also wearing out a lot, he is still better than Jin Lieyang in terms of physical strength, which is also the source of Chen Yu''s terror. Before that, they had already taken various pills to restore their physical strength and energy. Now, taking any pills is useless, and they have certain resistance. They can only rely on their real strength to decide the outcome. However, it is obvious that in the accumulation of real details, Jin Lieyang is not as good as Chen Lei. At this time, Jin Lieyang also felt this point. Although Chen Yu''s strength has also greatly decreased, his power of hand has not been greatly reduced. On the contrary, Jin Lieyang''s speed and strength have all been greatly reduced. Chen Yu also feels Jin Lieyang''s weakness. Naturally, he won''t give Jin Lieyang a chance to breathe. He takes a strong breath and launches a fierce attack again. He even uses the technique of superposition to enhance his attack power several times, and one hit will hit Jin Lieyang hard. Chen Yu''s stick directly sweeps Jin Lieyang out for thousands of miles. He runs through several mountain peaks one after another, breaking his bones and breaking his tendons. After being hit hard, Jin Lieyang has no courage to fight with Chen Yu any more. Instead, he turns into a golden light and runs away with this opportunity. However, when he comes to the top of the mountain, he doesn''t catch up with Chen Lingfeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 This Phoenix grass is reddish red, bright and full of spirituality. In Chen Yu''s hand, it is slightly undulating and shaking, and it is ready to fly. Chen Yu carefully collects Fenghuang grass into a jade box. This jade box is specially prepared for collecting various rare miraculous medicines, which can ensure that the medicinal properties of these miraculous medicines will not be lost. After putting the Phoenix grass in the jade box, Chen Yu does not stop and leaves. Even if there are countless other spirit stones and precious medicines in this mountain peak, he does not dare to stay. Because the disturbance caused by the competition for Fenghuang grass is too big, it will surely lead to other people''s exploration. However, he is in the lowest state at this time, and he will come to the top randomly, It is possible to put him in danger, so he has to leave this dangerous place. Not long after Chen Yu leaves, two bulls from the fire puff out smoke and step on the light of the fire. They come to this mountain. It is Chen Yu who has defeated and escaped. The two horns have become Chen Yu''s booty. And this one beside the fire god ox is bigger and more symmetrical. The red silk like hair emits red glow, and its eyes are bright and powerful. The defeated Lihuo God ox, however, strays his eyes and looks for traces of Chen Lei and others. But what we finally saw was the Phoenix grass on the top of the spirit peak, which had disappeared and had been taken away by people. "Moo!" With a roar and a swing of its head, a small mountain peak was directly collapsed, showing how angry he was at this time. Another from the fire god cow, is to huff and puff the haze, the mind sends out, looking for clues. However, when Chen Yu leaves, he deliberately hides traces. Even if the two bulls look for them carefully, the final result is nothing. Finally, they can only leave in anger. After leaving the spiritual peak, Chen Yu is as strong as electricity. Looking for a remote place, he sits down and recovers his energy. At this time, Chen Yu uses the white tiger exercise formula. With the operation of the white tiger exercise formula, Chen Yu''s body, like a huge white tiger, crazily devours the rich essence around him. Countless auras around him, like a long whale sucking water, flood into Chen Yu''s body, replenishing Chen Yu''s physical strength. This white tiger exercise formula can not only enhance Chen Yu''s physical strength, but also has excellent effects. Of course, Chen Yu knows that if it comes to the speed of recovery, the white tiger''s exercise formula is definitely not as good as the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula. After getting the white tiger formula, Chen Yu spent a period of time to inquire about the Four Saints'' formula and got some clues and information about the Four Saints'' formula. The Four Saints'' shape refining formula is divided into Qinglong Huichun Jue, Zhuque forging bone formula, xuanwurun pulse formula and white tiger refining body formula. The combination of these four skills is the real Four Saints'' shaping formula. Among them, the green dragon rejuvenation formula, it is said that if you practice this skill, no matter how many injuries you suffer, you will recover instantly. Moreover, you can always absorb the aura around you for your own use. The power of true spirit and spirit will never be exhausted. And the Zhuque bone forging formula, with the fire of the rosefinch, burns the skeleton, and the bone is as perfect as the jade glass. It is impenetrable, impregnable and tough. As for the Xuanwu run pulse formula, it is the supreme skill of warming and moistening the meridians. It can make one''s meridians extremely tough, and can bear the huge and extremely powerful aura output, and can launch powerful and powerful attacks. As for the white tiger''s body refining formula, naturally, the physical body is tempered to the extreme. In the end, the body is even stronger and stronger than the essence of Gengjin in the West. You know, the essence of Western Gengjin is the supreme material for forging immortal sword. The flesh body is stronger and stronger than the essence of Gengjin. I don''t know how far it will be. Of course, at this time, Chen Yu began to practice the white tiger exercise formula, but his physical strength was far less than that of Gengjin. However, practicing the white tiger exercise formula can speed up the recovery speed of the lost body, but the effect is immediate. One day and one night later, Chen Yu recovers completely. His eyes are bright, and he has reached his peak. After recovering his fighting power, Chen Yu starts again and flies away to other places. You know, in this rehearsal, unless you really want to find some natural materials and treasures, you can find a place where there is no one and collect them silently. However, if you want to be the first place, you should take the initiative to attack and never passively avoid. Chen Yu is determined to be the first place in this rehearsal. He can''t wait passively. Naturally, he has to take the initiative. First, he can get the number of kills. Second, he can get more natural materials and earth treasures. You should know that no matter what time, unexpected wealth is the only way to get rich quickly. Chen Yu''s body is like a real dragon in the shape of a man. He flies rapidly in the air, and the mountains and rivers move backward at his feet. Although Chen Yu Yuan Shen and Zhengang can''t use it, his speed is not slower than anyone else only by his physical strength. Moreover, his divine eyes are like electricity, and any heavenly material and earth treasure can''t escape his eyes."Boom!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu hears the sound of fighting. He turns around and grabs away at the position where the fight sounds. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu comes to the place where the fight took place. However, there are more than a dozen strong men of all ethnic groups fighting in disorder. In this rehearsal, it is possible to fight for some treasures, while others, without any reason, will fight directly just because of the number of kills. There are also some races who are born enemies. After meeting, they are extremely envious and naturally will not hesitate to do so. It can be said that there are no rules and no reasons. They will be killed. This is the most cruel rule of the rehearsal. Of course, the real wanzu assembly is more cruel than this, and under such cruel rules, we can ensure that all the people in the middle region have a sense of urgency. Each clan dare not have the slightest slack, and they are constantly striving to cultivate and increase their strength. Because in the middle region, the weak will be eliminated, and the only result of elimination is death. At this time, there was no reason for the dozen strong men fighting. It was because they met each other that a fierce conflict broke out. At this time, more than a dozen bodies had fallen on the ground, all of them strong men of all ethnic groups, and their blood stained the ground. As for the more than ten strong men alive, they have already killed their eyes. They don''t have any idea. They just think about how to kill the enemy. At this time, a strong man of the wild race who kills red eyes feels Chen Yu''s arrival and hits him with a hammer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Chen Yu reaches out Ruyi Fenglei staff and directly holds this huge hammer. Suddenly, he feels a little heavy. This huge hammer is very powerful. Chen Yu makes an effort to stop this huge hammer. However, the strong man of the desolate clan, as if stimulated, attacks Chen Yu crazily again. Chen Yu sighs for a long time. Ruyi wind and thunder stick in his hand destroys it with all his strength. This time, he directly blows away the weapons in the hands of the strong man, Huang clan. After that, Chen Yu appears behind the strong man of the wild race. Ruyi wind and thunder stick knocks on the back of his head, and immediately opens the head of the strong man. Chen Yu''s men do not show any mercy, so they kill the strong man of the wasteland clan with one stick. Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu pours into the battle circle and launches a scuffle. Today, these strong people who engage in scuffle are the strong ones of other races. All of them lose their sense. As long as they enter their attack range, they will be under crazy siege. As soon as Chen Yu enters the battle circle, four or five strong men come to attack him. Chen Yu feels the pressure increases. However, he uses the great sage Qi Tian stick to protect himself from the elements. Finally, after a hard fight, he kills all the strong ones. After that, Chen Yu collects all the booty and leaves. Chen Yu can feel that every one of them is getting more and more difficult. "Well, it doesn''t seem easy to get the first place." At this time, there is also a little pressure in Chen Yu''s heart. With his current strength, it is impossible to defeat all the heroes. He needs to improve his strength urgently. "Ha ha ha ha, little girl, it''s your fate to fall into my hands. After a while, I''ll make you want to die." A lewd voice, suddenly came, accompanied by a woman''s angry voice. "Ding Shuanggui, you scum, you can''t die easily." A woman''s voice came from afar. "Scold me. The harder you scold me, the more happy I will be when I punish you." Then Chen Yu hears the sound of tearing the cloth and silk. Chen Yu is in a flash and rushes towards this place. Obviously, this guy named Ding Shuanggui is a rapist. Chen Yu sees and kills one such scum. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu comes to the place. He happens to see a ragged guy with big animal hair tearing the clothes of a small woman. This guy, Ding Shuanggui, is also very powerful. He soon finds out something different, perceives Chen Yu''s arrival and stops. Then, Ding Shuanggui stands up, looks at Chen Yu with a fierce expression, and says, "boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here." At this time, he is just in the right moment when good things are coming. He does not want to spoil his interest. Otherwise, Chen Yu will not be allowed to leave alive. Chen Yu looks at Ding Shuanggui and says, "if you commit adultery with a woman, you deserve to die." "Ha ha ha ha ha, I have not ten thousand people who raped and killed, and there are also eight thousand people. Isn''t it that you still live well? Since you want to be in charge of this business, I''ll send you on the road to let you know what''s the end of meddling." After that, Ding Shuanggui directly emerged a snake spirit with a pair of wings, which shot out a vicious light in his eyes. When Chen Yu sees Ding Shuanggui''s martial spirit, he recognizes that it is a kind of martial spirit called yangshouyi snake. This kind of snake is obscene in nature. If this kind of snake is regarded as the martial spirit, his character will certainly be affected by the snake and become distorted and abnormal. "Kill!" With a roar, Ding Shuanggui''s spirit soars to the sky and kills Chen Yu directly. The spirit of this winged snake is as fast as electricity, and surrounded by a layer of smelly black smoke, which makes people feel dizzy and soft. However, faced with the spirit of the winged snake, Chen Yu directly records a great wilderness Fu Long fist. After a long time, the fist is brilliant. The spirit of the winged snake breaks inch by inch and turns into fly ash. The black smoke disappears like ice and snow. Ding Shuanggui suddenly seems to have seen a ghost. He can''t believe that his powerful martial spirit is killed so easily by Chen Yu. Chen Yu has no sympathy for this kind of person. He sweeps out a ruyi wind thunder stick, which directly turns Ding Shuanggui into flesh and soul. You know, the most powerful part of Ding Shuanggui is the martial spirit. After losing the soul, he is no different from a lamb in front of Chen Yu. After killing Ding Shuanggui, Chen lightning comes to this woman. At this time, the woman is almost stripped into a white sheep by Ding Shuanggui, and appears in front of Chen Yu. Chen Lei said: "offended." Then, he stretched out his hand and shot several times on the woman''s body to lift the ban in her body. Then, he took out a piece of clothes and covered the woman''s body. The woman stands up, looks at Chen Yu and thanks him.Chen Yu looks at the woman''s face carefully. Then he finds out that this woman has met him once. It is the woman who was saved by Chen Yu once while fighting for Fenghuang grass. The woman obviously recognizes Chen Yu and says, "this childe, you saved me twice. I still don''t know the name of the young master and how to address him. Please let me know." Chen Yu says his name. Then, he says, "girl, it''s just a piece of work. It''s nothing to worry about. Don''t worry about it." The girl said, "Mr. Chen, this may be a small matter for you, but it is a great event for me all my life. How can I not report it? My name is Qingniao. Please remember that Qingniao will definitely repay you after you leave this secret place." With that, the green bird rose up and swept to the distance. Chen Yu doesn''t take Qingniao''s departure seriously. After all, as long as he sees it, he will never tolerate it. Later, Chen Yu also leaves here and takes the initiative to look for prey. "Chen Yu, you make it easy for us to find." On this day, a voice suddenly comes, and several figures appear directly in front of Chen Yu and surround him firmly. Looking at these figures, Chen Yu finds that these people are not others, but some disciples of the Shenguang sword sect. Each of them is wearing the unique clothes of the Shenguang sword sect. Chen Yu looks at these disciples and says, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better leave me alone. Otherwise, you will regret it." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the disciples of Shenguang sword school laughed one by one and said, "Chen Yu, you have a big voice. This time, we are surrounded. I''d like to see if you have any skills and dare to speak such big words." After that, the disciples of the Shenguang sword sect immediately formed a circle, and the spirits of several magic swords emerged from behind and turned into a sword array, which firmly locked Chen Yu in the center. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Chen Yu can see at a glance that this sword array is very powerful. Although Chen Yu has obtained a Book of divine lightsaber Sutra from the young son of the master of the God lightsaber sect, there is no record of sword array in it. It''s obvious that this is the Zhenzong''s array of shenguangjianzong. It can''t be spread out or even recorded on paper. Because the power of this array is too powerful. It is the foundation of the establishment of Shenguang sword sect. Once it is revealed, there will be no secret for the whole Shenguang sword sect. Then, the good days of the Shenguang sword sect will come to an end. "Kill!" One of the first disciples of the Shenguang sword sect murmured. For a moment, several disciples smashed the sword array, and the sword array was running. Suddenly, the sword light was vertical and horizontal, and countless sword Qi was extremely fierce and dense, sweeping towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu brandishes Ruyi wind and thunder stick to defend himself against these fierce sword techniques. Chen Yu only feels that these sword lights are extremely heavy, stacked, almost endless, and extremely tough. They are like a huge spider web. They want to keep him firmly in the sword web. Chen Lei uses his magic power and destroys the master Qi Tian staff formula. The stick shadow is like a mountain, but it is difficult to push away the sword light, which is like rain and silk. The sword light interweaves and becomes more and more prosperous. Finally, it almost turns into a giant cocoon, trapping Chen Lei in it. Chen Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. It''s true that the God lightsaber sect can have such a great reputation, but he is not a person who has won a false reputation. You know, in the past, the God lightsaber sect was a super first-class sect, with profound details. Even if it is now in decline, there is still a kind of high school bearing between the moves. A move is a unique skill. Chen Yu''s Shenjian body is an example. It''s more difficult than any other first-class town school. At this time, Chen Yu has collected Ruyi Fenglei staff, which has no way to break the Shenguang sword array of Shengguang sword clan. At this time, Chen Yu''s body surface flashed a layer of silver sword. The silver light became more and more intense. Gradually, the silver light was dazzling, brilliant and brilliant. A breath of astonishing sharpness came out of Chen Yu''s body. Even if the endless sword threads surrounded him, it could not stop the powerful breath. This is the Shenjian body in its heyday. At such a critical juncture, Chen Yu finally shows his strongest strength and uses the strongest power of the Shenjian body. At this time, the whole sword array was filled with endless silver light. The extremely sharp breath made the disciples of shenguangjianzong feel extremely shocked. All the disciples of Shengguang sword school are very familiar with this sharp breath, which is the unique flavor of the Shenguang sword body. You know, these disciples of the Shenguang sword clan who besiege Chen Yu are all highly selected talents. Otherwise, they will not participate in the rehearsal competition on behalf of the Shenguang sword clan. In the Shenguang sword sect, among the skills cultivated by these talented disciples, the Shenjian body can be said to be a required skill. This body of divine sword can be said to be the foundation building skill of the disciples of the light sword sect. If you don''t practice it to a certain level, then you can never practice the high-level skill of the school. Because the skills of the Shenguang sword sect are extremely fierce. If there is no foundation of the divine sword body, cultivating other skills of the Shenguang sword sect will surely be hurt. However, it is too difficult to practice and achieve great success. Therefore, although it is a required skill, these disciples no longer practice it but begin to practice other skills of Shenguang sword sect after they have practiced to a certain level. However, none of these disciples thought that the power of the divine sword could be so powerful. At this time, the disciples of the Shenguang sword school only feel the sharp sword Qi coming from Chen Yu, and they almost cut them apart. "You can''t wait to die, change the array!" A disciple of the Shenguang sword sect, who was in charge of the command, had a big drink and then gave the order directly. With the disciple''s order, the whole array of the divine light sword array changed again. Countless sword threads were interwoven and fused together in an instant, and turned into a magic sword that was as solid as the essence and as bright as the moon. It was cold and cold for hundreds of Zhang. "Chop!" At the command of this disciple, he integrated all the power of the whole sword array, and with the momentum of thunder, he cut down on Chen Yu. A sword Qi shoots directly into the distance. It can easily split a mountain peak into two parts. The section is smooth as a mirror. Then, the sword directly cuts at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s power of the sword has reached its peak, and its power has reached its peak. Then, without hesitation, he cuts out the sword with the same sword. Chen Yu''s sword shows the supreme power of the divine sword body with his body as his sword. At this moment, Chen Yu''s sword is so brilliant and amazing that the heaven and the earth are tarnished, and the sun and moon are not bright."Bang!" After a loud noise, Chen Yu uses the sword as a sword and the giant sword made by several disciples of the Shenguang sword clan. For a moment, Chen Yu''s silver sword is dim. In the end, only a thin layer of sword light is left to protect Chen Yu. On Chen Yu''s body, there are many wounds, and drops of blood can''t be stopped. At the same time, the huge sword transformed by the power of Shenguang sword array, which was destroyed by several disciples of Shenguang sword sect, was chopped into two pieces at the first time, and finally turned into light rain and disappeared. At this time, several disciples who jointly destroyed the Shenguang sword array were pale, bleeding from seven holes and breathing wildly. You know, this light saber array is a sword array that the spirit, spirit and spirit of these disciples are united, and they are destroyed by their martial spirits. Such a sword array is broken by Chen Yu with the skill of divine sword body at the moment of its strongest power. The damage to the disciples of the light sword sect is huge. At this time, these disciples of shenguangjian sect are all destroyed by Chen Yu, and their accomplishments are almost completely abolished. At this time, Chen Yu is almost at the end of his strength. However, he is still flying around the disciples, and the silver sword has swept over the necks of these disciples. A moment later, a thin blood line emerged from the necks of these disciples of shenguangjian sect, and the blood mist was blowing. All of these disciples fell to the ground one by one, their spirits were not broken, and their breath was gone. At this time, Chen Yu also gasps for breath. Just now, he uses the last bit of strength to kill these shenguangjian disciples. Chen Yu has become a feud with shenguangjianzong and will never die. Therefore, he does not want to spare these disciples. You should know that even if they are spared, they will attack him in the future. Although Chen Yu is not willing to fight against his fellow countrymen, it does not mean that he will be benevolent and indulge the tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Take all the people''s booty, and Chen Yu leaves here. This time, Chen Yu''s injury is much bigger than when he was fighting for Phoenix grass. Chen Yu finds a place full of aura and begins to practice the white tiger''s body formula. In fact, the aura of any place here is strong enough, mainly to find a secluded and safe place. The shadow of a huge white tiger emerges from Chen Yu''s body and sucks wildly. Endless aura rolls into Chen Yu''s body to repair the injury. Three days later, Chen Yu recovered from his injury and recovered to his peak. Not only that, Chen Yu also feels that his physical strength has improved. Chen Yu is quite surprised. Is it true that after he is injured, he can improve the speed of his physical progress by practicing the white tiger exercise formula? Chen Yu feels that it is possible. You should know that the white tiger body training formula is a top-notch body training skill. It is very likely that the white tiger body building formula is also a top-notch body training method. It is likely that it is much better than the conventional and step-by-step training method. If Chen Yu decides to have a chance, he must verify it to see if it is true. Chen Yu, who has recovered to the peak of his cultivation, flies out again. This time, he is not lucky. Just a short time later, he meets Jin Lieyang. With Jin Lieyang, there is another strong man of the golden family. Compared with Jin Lieyang, the strong man of the gold clan is more powerful several times. The golden light on his body is so strong that it even turns into golden God. It is like a gold God. It has a strong breath and makes people feel terrible. "It''s him who took the Phoenix grass." Jin Lieyang didn''t expect that it was so easy. He met Chen Lei, pointed at him and said. At this time, the golden sun has also recovered as before, also exudes a strong breath, the golden light protects the body, like a round of small sun. At this point, Jin Lieyang jumps in and blocks Chen Lei''s way. Another stronger golden clan strongman is firmly locking Chen Yu''s Qi machine. Chen Yu is a little surprised. He is the strongest among the younger generation he has ever seen. He is many times stronger than Jin Lieyang. Moreover, although he is covered by the golden God Xi and can''t see his face clearly, Chen Yu can feel that he is still very young. He doesn''t have the smell of being old, but has a strong energy of life and vigor. At this time, Chen Yu realizes that he has encountered the biggest crisis. For this guy who is covered in the golden light, Chen Yu is not sure that he will win, let alone another Jin Lieyang, whose strength is almost equal to that of him. "Terran, hand over the Phoenix grass, we can spare your life." Jin Lieyang looks at Chen Lei and says in a deep voice,. "Do you think it is possible?" Although he is blocked by two powerful golden clan strongmen, Chen Yu still does not give in and will not be frightened. "In this case, then, you go to die, kill you, Phoenix grass belongs to us." Jin Lieyang suddenly sends out a strong intention to kill him. He looks coldly at Chen Yu. "If you want to do it, come on, both of you." Chen Lei looks at Jin Lieyang and says in a deep voice. "Ha ha ha ha ha, Terran, are you telling a joke? Is it up to you to match the king of the golden clan? Today, I can take you down by myself. Last time, I was careless, but this time, I won''t let you succeed." Jin Lieyang looked up and laughed as if he had heard a big joke. "How dare you be brave when you are defeated?" Chen Yu says lightly. Jin Lieyang was suddenly like a duck choked by his throat. He could not say a word. His face was overcast and terrible. Losing to Chen Yu''s hand is a disgrace to him in his whole life. In any case, it can''t be erased. "I''ll take your head and wash away my defeat." Jin Lieyang roared, and the whole person''s golden hair was flying and his hair was in full swing. "A defeated general!" Chen Yu is still saying this. "I''m so angry. I''ll take my life." Jin Lieyang no longer quarrels with Chen Yu. With a roar, the golden light on his body suddenly shrinks and condenses into a pair of gold armor with golden light and dense patterns. It shows Jin Lieyang''s heroic and handsome face, just like respecting the God of war. In his hand, there is a golden mace, which is also flowing with gold and emits a strong breath. The last failure of Jin Lieyang is due to the fact that he had consumed too much before and was not in his prime. Now, he has adjusted to the peak state and is confident that he can defeat or even kill Chen Yu. However, due to the chance encounter with the gold king of his clan, the gold king is more interested in hearing that Jin Lieyang is defeated by a celebrity. So he goes with Jin Lieyang and wants to see what is unique about this clan. Then he meets Chen Lei. However, the king of gold will never make a move. At least, he can''t do it at the same time with Jin Lieyang. After all, as a genius of Gold King level, he still has some self-respect and pride.Jin Lieyang also knows this, and does not intend to use the hand of the king of gold to deal with Chen Lei. He has been humiliated himself, and he wants to wash it off by himself. The golden mace in Jin Lieyang''s hand swings. After a while, the golden light is in full swing. A piece of golden light is like a golden mountain, which is smashed in the air. The void is like a mirror. The pieces are broken and mixed with rich golden light, and they are photographed towards Chen Lei. A few peaks were wiped by the golden light, silent between, then turned into piles of dust, the scene is terrible. Seeing Jin Lieyang''s move, Chen Yu smiles and greets him. The Ruyi wind and thunder stick in Chen Yu''s hand is the same with the wind and thunder. The blue blade and purple lightning interweave into a strange field and meet the golden mace smashed by the golden sun. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang The sound of violent collision resounded from heaven and earth and spread to the distance. Just the sound of sound wave collapsed several dangerous peaks in the distance. It can be seen that the power of the fight between the two sides is so powerful that the ordinary martial arts can not bear the aftereffect of the fight. If it is affected, he will die immediately. However, the king of gold stood still. The aftermath of the fight between Chen Yu and Jin Lieyang was like a gentle breeze, which was not enough to tickle him. Chen Yu and Jin Lieyang fight each other in the twinkling of an eye. All of them are hard bridges and hard horses. No one dares to take the initiative to step back. After this round of attack, Jin Lieyang felt that his arms were so sore that he could hardly lift them up. Chen leizhen took a dozen steps back one after another. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is relaxed and comfortable. Jin liyang''s pupils are shrinking, and Chen Yu is stronger than before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 It''s only a few days. Chen Yu feels to Jin Lieyang that it''s more difficult to deal with. Last time, Chen Yu didn''t put such pressure on him. However, this time, Jin felt that he was facing an archaic magic mountain, which was hard to shake. At this time, Jin Lieyang''s ambition before he came suddenly lost more than half of his ambition, and his spirit declined. Chen Yu clearly grasps the change of Jin Lieyang''s mentality, and is more confident about defeating Jin Lieyang. In fact, Chen Yu never thought that he would be defeated by Jin Lieyang. What he worried about was the king of gold, who was his strong enemy. "Kill!" Chen Yu gives a big drink and takes advantage of the weakness of Jin Lieyang''s breath when his mentality changes. Ruyi Fenglei stick turns into a heavy stick shadow. He smashes and splits towards Jin Lieyang fiercely. The stick falls like rain. In a blink of an eye, he submerges Jin Lieyang. The gold mace in Jin Lieyang''s hand blooms with infinite golden light, emitting a terrible breath of fluctuation. The golden light is extremely explosive, and it is wildly resisted, and there is a faint intention of counterattack. However, since Chen Yu has gained the upper hand, how can he give Jin Lieyang a chance to turn the tables? In the battle, Chen Yu will never make such a low-level mistake. Chen Yu''s Ruyi wind thunder stick is as heavy as a stick. The Thunder Dragon wind dragon winds around it, and the Dragon chants. It is as fast as the wind. In a blink of an eye, there are thousands of sticks attacking Jin Lieyang. Jin Lieyang blocks from the left and covers the right. He barely parries. However, Chen Yu breaks the defense and hits him on the shoulder. For a moment, a layer of golden light appears on Jin Lieyang''s golden armor, which blocks Chen Yu''s stick. In an instant, the power of Chen Yu''s stick is weakened by nearly 70%. However, even so, there is still more than 30% of the power, into the body of Jin Lieyang, let him pain through the bone marrow. Jin Lieyang''s cheek twitches. Obviously, he is suffering a lot. However, he can still bear this pain. However, after Chen Yu''s stick is smashed down, the stick''s technique changes again. It''s as flexible as a snake. The head of the stick is extremely flexible. In an instant, three strikes hit him on the chest. "Click!" The gold armor on Jin Lieyang suddenly split a huge gap and sank a large part at the same time. Jin Lieyang''s face turned pale in an instant, and his golden light was dim. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments. The blow was too heavy for Jin Lieyang, and his breath immediately withered and was no longer strong. However, Jin Lieyang''s look at Chen Yu is even more bitter. He never thought that after only a few days, the gap between him and Chen Yu has become so great. Chen Yu is still a celebrity, but on his physical body, he has reached such a abnormal state that no one can believe it. "Kill!" All of a sudden, Jin Lieyang roared, and his armor instantly turned into a flaming flame. At this moment, Jin Lieyang''s strength increased by more than ten times. The huge breath, like a revived ancient beast, has a kind of arrogant smell, which makes people dare not take its edge lightly. Chen Yu also feels a sense of crisis. He knows that Jin Lieyang must have used some secret skill to stimulate his potential, and his cultivation has increased ten times. This is the same as the critical strike Rune he has cultivated. Chen Yu''s silver light soars. The body of the divine sword starts and disappears in the same place. Faced with Jin Lieyang''s technique of stimulating his potential, Chen Yu doesn''t resist, but avoids it. Chen Yu destroys the body of the divine sword, cuts through the void and avoids it in an instant. However, Jin Lieyang roars and raises his hands. A bright and blazing golden light bursts out directly into the void. Chen Yu only feels that the void is filled with golden light. The emptiness is hundreds of times stronger than before. His whole person is directly blasted out of the void by the infinite golden light. "Boom Chen Yu only feels that he is hit by an unparalleled force. Almost all his swords are cracked and fall thousands of meters away from jinlieyang. At this time, Jin liyang''s skin was cracked and his eyes were bleeding. Just now he gave a full blow and burned out his full potential. It''s a pity that Chen Yu is too cunning to give him the chance to break out with all his strength. The blow he sends out by burning his potential has not achieved the expected effect. At this time, Jin Lieyang''s injuries are much heavier than Chen Yu''s, and he has lost the power to fight again. Chen Yu uses the white tiger to refine his body formula. After a while, a huge shadow of the white tiger emerges from behind Chen Yu, roaring up to the sky and swallowing the infinite aura. These auras come from all directions and turn into tangible dark blue. All of them pour into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s injury is rapidly recovering and improving. At this time, although Jin Liyang also took several pills to recover from his injury, he was only able to burn his full potential with such a powerful counterattack that there was no pill that could recover quickly. At this time, although Jin Lieyang''s breath is slightly improved, he has no advantage in front of Chen Yu. It can be said that if Chen Yu wants to kill Jin Lieyang at this time, Jin Lieyang will not be able to fight back at all.However, Chen Yu does not look at the exhaustion of his potential and becomes a waste for the time being, because Chen Yu knows that his biggest enemy is not Jin Lieyang, but the king of gold. At this time, Wang Lei''s eyes are firmly on Chen Lei. Obviously, the king of gold will never give Chen Yu a chance to kill Jin Lieyang. Chen Yu feels great pressure. The real strength of this strong man of the golden royal family is above him. He just doesn''t know. What about his combat experience and other aspects? Knowing that his life is not in danger, Jin Liyang stands up and gives Chen Yu a hard look. Then, he leaves this area and hides far away, ready to watch the battle. Jin Lieyang knows that in his current state, it is impossible for him to stay in the war circle. Only the aftermath of the fight between the Golden King and Chen Yu can make his injury recur and die. Chen Yu doesn''t take care of Jin Lieyang who leaves. All his energy and spirit are put on the top enemy, the Golden King of the golden family. This gold King level strong man is indifferent. When he looks at Chen Yu, it is like looking at a dead man. He has already understood the details of Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu is powerful, he is not his opponent. "Kill!" With a cold drink, the king of gold suddenly throws his hand at Chen Yu. He has no intention of knowing anything about Chen Yu. As for a dead man, the Golden King, he has no interest in understanding his situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 This king of gold is just a simple blow. After a while, Jin Xia surges and the golden light surges. With a powerful fist like the world, he rushes towards Chen Yu. He is very overbearing, unstoppable and invincible. Chen Yu roars. He only feels a great threat. He shakes the seal with his hand. The silver light surges on his body. The earth shakes and the mountain shakes. The seal meets the fist seal of the Gold King level strong man. "Boom At the same time, the whole world is shaking, the sky and earth are broken, the surrounding mountains at the same time, all burst to pieces, the scene is extremely terrible. Chen Yu only feels a huge force pouring into his body, but he can''t stand still any longer. He takes three steps backward. In these three steps, the ground under your feet will be cracked. Dozens of huge cracks will extend around, tens of thousands of feet long. However, the strong man of the Gold King class just shook his body, and then he stood firm. However, the strong man of the Gold King class suddenly shot two golden lights from his eyes, which was as bright as the sun. When he looks at Chen Yu, he is quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu can take a punch from him without dying. What''s more, he is only shaken back three steps and takes off all the power of his fist. This amazes him. He knows the power of his fist. Instead of attacking Chen Yu, the king of gold looks at Chen Yu and says, "my family, if you give me your name, you will be able to take the king''s fist and not die. You are qualified to be the king''s war servant. As long as you can surrender to the king, I will give you great honor." The king of gold is a strong man. He is so happy that he wants to take Chen Yu as a war servant. Chen Yu sneers and says, "what''s your name? Your strength is good. You are qualified to be my puppet. If you submit to me and become my puppet, I will let you glory forever." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the Gold King level strongman is not angry. He just looks as if he is in control and says, "Terran, it''s a big tone. However, I''m going to make a decision on you as a war servant. Remember, I''m your future master, called Jintong." After listening to Jin Tong''s words, Chen Yu gives a tit for tat and says, "Jin Tong, is that right? If my puppet is called by this name, it''s not bad. You should also remember that I''m Chen Yu, your future master." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Jin Tong is not upset. Instead, he says, "what a human race, I have personality. I''m the best choice to be my war servant. Today, I will use my magic power to take you down to let you know how to be a war servant of all kinds." After that, Jin Tong slaps Chen Yu with one hand. The huge palm covers the sky, and the golden light flows around. He is about to take Chen Yu down. Chen Yu destroys the body of the sword and turns into a silver light. He meets the huge palm and says, "since you know how to be a war servant, you might as well recognize me as the Lord." "Bang!" As they speak, Chen Yu and Jin Tong collide with each other fiercely. Countless silver and golden lights interweave, and instantly spread to thousands of miles around. Everything turns into powder where the golden light and the silver light pass. Jin Lieyang exclaimed, barely destroyed a gold shield and firmly protected it in front of him. Only then did he survive in the golden storm. Then, as if he had seen a ghost, Jin Lieyang barely lifted his body and flew thousands of miles away from the battle center of the two men. He was still frightened and did not dare to go close to the battle. At this time, the silver light of Chen Yu''s sword body is almost scattered. Chen Yu feels as if he has been beaten hard with a heavy hammer. The golden pupil, however, is to take back the palm and look at himself like a hand made of pure gold. There is a thin scar on it. A drop of blood is extremely heavy, just like a golden juice, slowly oozing out. However, the golden pupil moved slightly. The heavy drop of blood had not fallen off, but turned back into the wound. With a flash of gold, the tiny wound was completely recovered. At this time, Jin Tong looks at Chen Yu with a faint smile. The golden light on his body is even more thick. He says with a light smile, "it''s interesting that you can hurt the king. It seems that your strength is still ahead of my expectation. You''re a war servant. I''m going to make it." With that, Jin Tong, like a deity, pounces on Chen Yu with a torrent of golden light. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t give in at all. He also confronts him. "Dangdangdangdang..." Chen Yu and Jin Tong fight each other violently, just like a divine clock being struck rapidly. The whole area is collapsed and shattered by the power of their fight, just like the end of the world. At this time, Chen Yu can say that he is going all out. For the first time, he exerts his physical strength to the limit and fights with Jin Tong. However, Chen Yu only feels that Jin Tong is just like a piece of God''s gold. His fists and feet are extremely heavy and powerful. He doesn''t move at all. On the contrary, his hands and feet are sore and his body is weak. Obviously, in the face of absolute strength, this golden pupil is much stronger than him."Kill!" At last, Chen Yu launches his own unique skill and uses the method of superposition. After a pause of time, he records more than 30 times of superposed strength. The power of each layer is amazing, and he blows towards Jin Tong. Naturally, Jin Tong also feels Chen Yu''s desperate move. With a long cry, the golden light on his body suddenly thickens many times, almost turning into the essence. Then, a huge golden palm comes out and collides with Chen Yu''s all-out palm. "Boom This piece of heaven and earth were smashed, the sun and the moon were dim, the mountains and rivers were annihilated, and the earth''s magma gushed. It can be said that the two men''s strike almost reached the threat of extinction. Fortunately, there are no human beings in the hundreds of millions of miles in this secret place. Otherwise, the power of the fight between the two people is unknown. Then, Chen Yu flies upside down like a kite with a broken string, and spits out a mouthful of blood in the air. As for the golden pupil, there is only a thin layer of golden light left. It is obvious that the golden pupil is also seriously injured. However, at this time, the golden pupil and the golden light all over him disappear, showing a perfect and beautiful face like a God, looking down on Chen Yu. Then, Jin Tong''s forehead suddenly breaks open, revealing his third eye. A golden light shoots out of the third eye. In a blink of an eye, the golden light shoots on Chen Yu. For a moment, he penetrates Chen Yu. A huge blood hole appears on Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu suddenly feels that the strength of his whole body is losing rapidly. The power of this golden light is too strong. And Jin Tong, after sending out this golden light, slowly closes his third eye and pours at Chen leifei like a ROC. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 At this time, Chen Yu can feel the strength of his whole body recede like the tide, and his strength is declining rapidly. Seeing the Jin Tong who is attacking him, he knows that if he fights with Jin Tong again, he will die. This gold King level strong man is the most abnormal guy he has ever seen in Emperor Wu''s three-level cultivation. I''m afraid that such a guy can cross two levels and compete with the strong one in five levels of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu''s current strength is far from his opponent. At the thought of this, Chen Yu makes a quick decision and turns into a silver light. He wants to escape. "Where to escape!" Jin Tong naturally feels Chen Yu''s intention to escape. He can''t let him escape easily. He takes a picture of him, and a large amount of golden light sweeps towards Chen Yu. However, the silver light on Chen Yu''s body flashes, and a large amount of golden light is cut off. Then, it goes straight to the sky and disappears. Although Chen Yu is not the opponent of this gold King level strong man, it is not too difficult to get rid of him. Of course, this forced escape has also caused him a huge burden. Chen Yu is forced to use the body of the divine sword to cut open the void. This method has a great burden on the body of the sword. At this time, almost all of Chen Yu''s body is covered with cracks, like a piece of porcelain that is about to be broken. Especially on the left shoulder, there is a blood hole as big as a bowl mouth. Through the blood hole, you can see the jade like skeleton, which is quite frightening. In a safe place, Chen Yu stops his body and runs the white tiger exercise formula. After a while, a huge shadow of the white tiger emerges from his body and roars up to the sky. He absorbs endless aura, replenishes Chen Yu''s consumption and repairs his body. With the spirit pouring into his body like a tide, Chen Yu''s injury is recovering rapidly. The cracks cracked like porcelain are also disappearing quickly. Five days later, Chen Yu has grown up. All his injuries have been repaired. The blood holes on his shoulder have recovered as before. His body is shining. He has improved several points after recovering from his injury. He is much stronger than before. At this point, Chen Yu is sure that after being injured, the white tiger training formula can improve the speed of cultivation. After the injury is repaired, Chen Yu begins to reflect on the battle between him and Jin Tong, the king of gold. This war can be said to be the biggest loss he has suffered since his debut. This golden pupil is unparalleled in flesh, and his cultivation level has reached the third level of Emperor Wu. He is young, but his fighting power is really amazing. Compared with some strong people in the five layers of Emperor Wu, he is not afraid and gives up much. He really deserves the title of "king of gold". At this time, facing Jin Tong, Chen Yu does not have much advantage. Especially now that shenhunhai and dantianhai are sealed, he can not exert all his strength. He can only compete with Jintong with his physical strength. For the time being, he is not Jin Tong''s opponent. Moreover, Chen Yu believes that there are still many opponents as powerful as Jin Tong, and Jin Tong is certainly not the only one. He is not strong enough to be proud of others in the secret situation of the rehearsal competition. Thinking of this, Chen Yu knows that he has to find a way to enhance his strength. Otherwise, if he wants to win the first place in the rehearsal, it is pure delusion. If he has no strength, he can''t get the first place only by luck. However, Chen Yu''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. What he lacks is time. In this life, his practice time is too short. Now he is less than twenty-five years old, and has already made such achievements, which is extremely rare. For example, the Golden King of the gold clan, even though he is very young, is still 70-80 years old or even more than 100 years old. Of course, when he comes to the realm of Emperor Wu, he can often live for tens of thousands of years, even 100000 years or more. Compared with the long life span of Emperor Wu, he can really be called young. Chen Yu knows that he must be strong as soon as possible in a short period of time. Otherwise, the first place in the rehearsal will miss him. It''s just that it''s not easy to be strong in a short time. Chen Yu''s skills and experience are all first-class. However, it is not easy to be strong in a short period of time and become a strong man like Jin Tong, the king of gold. "We can only see if there are any Tiancai Dibao in this secret place. If we can get some Tiancai Dibao which is helpful for body refining, we can have hope. Otherwise, we can''t be as strong as Jintong in a short time." Chen Yu gets his mind to this secret place and decides to look for some Tiancai Dibao that can enhance his physical strength. Only such natural material and earth treasure will have an effect on him. Although Chen Yu has ever received the five element spirit fruit, which is a treasure against heaven, it is mainly helpful to the spirit and the understanding of the law, but it has little effect on the enhancement of the physical strength. Now that the Shenhun sea and the Dantian sea are sealed off, the body is the only way to rely on him. Only by finding the kind of spiritual herbs that can enhance his physical strength can he increase his combat power in a short period of time. Along the way, Chen Yu finds several herbs that can enhance his physical strength. However, these miraculous herbs have limited help to him. It can be said that his physical strength is far beyond the effect of these miracles. These miraculous drugs will not help him much.What can help him is only those elixir and holy medicine with adverse effects, which can improve his physical body. The general miraculous medicine for strengthening the body has no effect. This is also a sign that Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached a certain level. In fact, Chen Yu''s physical strength has already exceeded the limit of the human race. However, this is not enough to satisfy Chen Yu. What he has to do is to push the physical strength to the extreme and stand on the top of all the nationalities. However, such a rare elixir can hardly be found. If you want to find it, it''s just a matter of luck. Chen leifei spent most of his energy searching for elixir. He didn''t put all his energy on getting kill count. However much he got, he was killed by others. In the end, it was nothing. Therefore, in general, when he meets the strong men of all ethnic groups, Chen Yu is far away from him and does not take the initiative to provoke him. On this day, Chen Yu suddenly feels a golden light in front of him, and the world is filled with an endless fragrance. Just smelling this breath, Chen Yu feels that his body is full of endless vitality. Obviously, there is a unique medicine that can help the body''s strength, and is about to mature. Without saying a word, Chen Yu rushes to the direction of this unique medicine. When Chen Yu arrives, he finds that on the top of a mountain, there is a precious medicine which is more than three feet high, which is full of golden light. Under this treasure medicine, there are five golden fruits which are as bright as gold elixir, and the golden light is just from these five fruits. At this time, a line of figures, almost all attracted by the light of the fruit, there are nearly a hundred strong breath of figures, appeared here. Some strong people can recognize this precious medicine, while others can''t recognize its name, but they also know that it should be the most precious medicine, and we must strive for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Chen Yu has a sharp eye. Naturally, he can see clearly. On the five golden fruits of this precious medicine, there are many runes, which turn into Arhats. He naturally recognized the origin of this precious medicine, which was called Luohan golden fruit. And this arhat golden fruit, which is absolutely the most precious medicine to enhance physical strength, is said to have the power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger when taking one. Here, the Dragon refers to the sacred animal green dragon, and the tiger refers to the sacred animal white tiger. Moreover, all of them are adult green dragon and white tiger in the peak period, not young dragon and tiger. Green dragon and white tiger, the sacred animals in the peak period, are so powerful that they can almost be called the overlord of the world. And take arhat golden fruit, you can have this power, this arhat golden fruit, how against the sky. However, this arhat golden fruit is domineering. It requires a high level of physical strength. If the strong person who is not strong enough to take it, it will be torn up and destroyed by the extremely powerful arhat golden fruit in an instant. Therefore, for some people, this arhat golden fruit may be a great treasure, but for others, it may be a deadly poison. However, no matter what kind it is, there is no doubt about the precious degree of arhat golden fruit. All living creatures want to take it as their own. Naturally, Chen Yu is no exception. At this time, five arhat golden fruits are shrouded in golden light and are about to mature. And when the golden fruit of arhat is ripe, all the golden light converges into the fruit, showing no vision and returning to simplicity. Only at that moment, arhat golden fruit will really mature, will also have that kind of adverse effect. At this time, even if someone wants to use it, there is no way, because the golden light from arhat golden body fruit is also a very strong prohibition. No one can break through the golden light and obtain arhat golden fruit. However, all the people are eager to try, ready, just wait for arhat golden fruit mature, they immediately snatch. Chen Yu is also ready to wait. When the time comes, it depends on who is the fastest. Chen Yu has a sharp breath. The silver light covers his body and turns into a sharp sword. This is exactly one of the forms of the divine sword. The skill of using one''s body to defend the sword is the fastest. It is almost as fast as Chen Yu''s lightning empty step. Not only that, Chen Yu also applies his own understanding of the void. At this time, all the void between Chen Yu and Luohan golden body fruit turns into a dotted line. Connecting Chen Yu and Luohan golden fruit together, as long as the arhat golden fruit is mature, Chen Leili will destroy the art of using his body to defend the sword, break through the void and snatch the arhan golden fruit. Even so, Chen Yu still feels insecure. He only sees lines of runes on his body surface. These runes are the critical hit runes that Chen Yu has been studying for a long time. Chen Yu has always wanted to work out how to use physical force to destroy the critical strike rune. Once the research is successful, his combat power will increase dramatically. Now, although we can''t use the critical Rune with physical strength, we can barely use it if we are ready for a period of time. Of course, it takes a long time for a critical Rune to be used, which is basically useless in combat, because no enemy will give you such a long build-up time. However, it is the best opportunity now. All the strong people around are ready to fight for the golden fruits at the moment when they are mature. No one will fight ahead of time. Therefore, Chen Yu is given a full opportunity. Gradually, Chen Yu''s body is covered with complete critical stroke runes. Just waiting for the arhat''s golden body fruit to mature, Chen Yu will launch a fatal attack and grab the arhat golden body fruit. With these preparations, Chen Yu is confident that even if Jin Tong is here, he will never win over him. At this time, on the top of the mountain, the golden light kept rolling. Finally, it slowly began to converge and flowed towards the arhat golden fruit. It was obvious that the golden fruit of arhat was about to mature. At this time, all the strong eyes are wide open, holding their breath, all thoughts are shrouded in the past, want to grasp the moment when the arhat golden fruit matures, and grab the arhat golden fruit in hand. Finally, the last ray of golden light, all poured into the five arhat golden fruit. At this time, the rich aroma spread all over the thousands of miles in an instant, all the plants were in a surge in an instant, the grass turned into a towering tree, and the towering tree turned into a giant tree. This is just the aroma of arhat kumquat, which brings great benefits to these plants. I really don''t know how rebellious the arhat itself will have. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this moment, hundreds of brilliance, flying at the same time, toward the arhat golden fruit, want to put the arhat golden fruit in the bag. In these places, a silver light, a golden light, a purple light, a red light and a blue light are the fastest, almost as fast as lightning, nearly twice as fast as his hundreds of lights.Among them, the silver light is the fastest. In a blink of an eye, it flies over the mountain top, and the silver light rolls around. The golden fruit of guohan disappears without a trace. It is obvious that the silver light is successful. Then, this silver light, toward the sky fled. In addition, the golden light, the purple light, the red light and the blue light were all together, and then they ran after them in the direction of the silver light. And behind the hundreds of light, also turned the direction, toward the direction of silver disappeared in a hurry to chase away. This silver ray is naturally the result of Chen Yu''s transformation. At this time, he smashed his body method to the extreme and used more than 20 times the critical stroke rune. His speed was incomparable. Therefore, at the first time, he picks the golden fruit of arhat in his hand, and then runs away at full speed, because Chen Yu knows that there will be someone who will not give up. However, although Chen Yu''s speed is fast, the speed of other people is not slow. They are only a little slower than Chen Yu. When they see that the precious medicine is taken by Chen Yu, how can they be reconciled to use all their strength to pursue Chen Yu one by one. After a column of incense, the other hundreds of Guanghua have completely lost the trace of Chen Lei and others. There is no way to trace them. Only gold, purple, red and green are still chasing each other. Even, there is a trend of narrowing the distance. Chen Yu can feel the strong and terrifying smell of the four strong men behind him. None of them is weaker than Jin Tong. Chen Yu can say that any of the four strong men is no match now, let alone four. If he is surrounded by these four people, he can''t even escape. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to let the four catch up. He tries his best to destroy the starting method and wants to get rid of the four strong men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 However, it is not easy for Chen Yu to get rid of these four people. Instead, they are getting closer and closer. They are slowly catching up. Chen Yu knows that the reason why he is so fast is that the power of the critical stroke rune is more than 20 times, and the speed is increased by 20 times in an instant. Naturally, no one can compare with him. However, the effect of critical Rune can only last for a short period of time, and it will fade away. His real strength now is not as good as the four strong men who are chasing after him. Chen Yu knows that if he goes on like this, he will be caught up with sooner or later. Once he is surrounded by four strong men who are stronger than him, then, let alone run away, he may not even be able to save his life. Chen Yu''s brain is racing and he is trying to figure out how to get rid of him. However, the speed of his body method is not slow at all. All of a sudden, a thick fog appears in front of Chen Lei and others. The milky white layer of fog is floating. Stone pillars towering into the sky, and in front of them is a natural stone forest. This stone forest, each stone column is tens of thousands of feet high, surrounded by dense fog, like a fairyland. Chen Yu doesn''t want to think about it. He plunges into the stone forest and falls into the thick fog. The four figures in the back, without hesitation, rushed directly into the thick fog. As soon as these four figures entered the dense fog, they immediately felt that the divine consciousness was greatly hindered. These dense fog was extremely heavy, and the divine consciousness was suppressed and could not spread at all. However, although the divine consciousness is suppressed in the body, these figures are not completely dependent on the divine sense. All kinds of brilliance appear in their eyes, and they keep a close eye on Chen Yu, but they still haven''t lost them. At this time, Chen Yu''s silvery light soars all over his body and goes straight through a stone pillar towering into the clouds. Chen Yu''s divine sword has infinite power. This huge stone pillar is directly cut off by Chen Yu''s sword body. Its section is smooth as a mirror. The upper half of the broken stone pillar collapses and hits the four figures who are closely following him. These four figures have to avoid, and then, again catch up. "It''s a dream to stop us in this way, Terran. Leave the arhat''s golden fruit, or you will be killed." Behind Chen Yu, there is a blue figure with cold eyes. The opportunity is like a rainbow. This is the strong man of the qingluan clan. His body is like the wind. He is still unaffected in the thick fog. Chen Yu just doesn''t hear about it. The light of the sword''s body breaks a stone pillar again and hits them. This time, the purple figure directly opens its mouth and spews out a huge purple fire, which directly melts this smashed stone pillar into a purple red magma. Then, it brings a flash of fire light and pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu bypasses a stone pillar, avoids the attack, and cuts another one. With a flash of gold and a blow, the golden figure smashes the stone pillar into powder. Then, a huge palm of golden wind blows away the thick fog and pats it towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu flies around, cuts off a stone pillar again and smashes at the red figure. The red figure sneered, the red light surging, will stone column for powder. Under the siege of the four great masters, Chen Yu cuts off the stone pillars one by one to stop these strong men from pursuing. However, it is obvious that these stone pillars can not do any harm to these strong men, and the effect is not very great. "Terran, surrender, don''t do such useless work" the golden figure said in a long voice that this golden figure is also a Golden King of the golden clan, but it is not the golden pupil. Chen Yu screams. All of a sudden, hundreds of rays of light burst into the sky in the whole stone forest, turning into a huge circular array, and those array bases are the stone pillars that Chen Yu has cut off. This huge array just trapped four strong players in the array. "No, it''s the formation. This Terran was setting up the array just now." Array together, the four figures suddenly react, one by one quickly toward the outside of the array. Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s not easy for Chen Yu to break the array. Chen Yu sees that the array has been completed. Without hesitation, he changes a direction and goes straight into the thick fog and disappears. This array can trap the four strong men for three or four days. By then, Chen Yu has already escaped without a trace. The four strong men in the array are almost crazy. They all attack the most powerful one by one and want to break the array. Unfortunately, they are useless. The power of the array is not weakened at all. Seeing this, the four strong men immediately went crazy. They knew how fast the Terran was. They were trapped in the array for so long. I''m afraid that Terran has already disappeared. I don''t know how much effort it will take to find out. Therefore, the four strong men are fighting for the array. They want to get out of the array one day earlier or look for Chen Yu''s whereabouts one day earlier. At this time, Chen Yu has already flown out of the range of the stone forest. He destroys the body of the sword. He tries his best to find a sparsely populated place. Finally, he finds a place where there is no one and drops down.Chen Yu finds a suitable place, sets up an array and hides him in the shortest time. In this secret place, there are many strange peaks and lands. These strange terrain is the most suitable for buchen, just like the stone forest Chen Yu met. Without that stone forest, Chen Yu would not be able to set up a maze array to trap four pursuers in a short time. However, the array set by Chen Yu is an invisible and illusory array. It does not have any attack ability, but its concealment ability is unique. At least, few strong people can find the clues of this array in a short time. When Chen Yu sets up this array, he wants to reduce his body shape. In this array, he should take the arhat golden fruit and let his physical strength have a qualitative leap again. Chen Yu thinks that as long as he takes Luohan golden fruit, his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds and surpass Jin Tong. It should not be too late. After the complete arrangement of the unreal empty invisible array, Chen Lei takes out the arhat golden fruit and prepares to take it. Chen Yu takes out a arhat golden fruit, looks at it carefully, and sighs. It''s just a kind of arhat golden fruit, not a kind of nine grade arhat golden fruit. Only a real nine grade arhat golden fruit can have infinite power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. Although this kind of arhat golden fruit is extremely adverse to the heaven, it has not been able to make him stand up That is to say, they have the abnormal situation of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. However, Chen Yu is not disappointed. If he takes a small bite, he will be immediately destroyed by the medicine. His physical strength can''t resist the medicinal effect of the nine grade arhat golden fruit. This one is the most suitable one for him. Just put one into his mouth and swallow it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 The golden fruit of arhat melts in the mouth and turns into a golden juice. It enters Chen Yu''s stomach and immediately pours out all over his body. For a moment, Chen Yu only feels the muscles and bones of his whole body. Almost instantly, Chen Yu''s strength of bones and muscles is greatly enhanced. At this time, a light golden light is shining on Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body is shaking at a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye. At every moment, every second, countless new cells are born. However, Chen Yu''s body does not change much, but keeps getting closer. After that, some cutin, skin, and even broken bones of Chen Yu''s body came off, and those new bones, cells and so on, all recombined to form a new flesh body. Chen Yu knows that the skin, bones and so on are not fully trained, and some of the weakest parts of his body. Now, after such a domineering transformation of Luohan golden fruit, his physical strength has become more perfect. This power of transformation lasted for ten days. It was only after Chen Yu absorbed and refined all the medicinal power of arhat''s golden fruit. At this time, Chen Yu opens his eyes and feels that his whole body has infinite power. There seems to be a light golden light surging on his body. However, if you look closely, there is no difference. At this time, Chen Yu is full of confidence. He believes that with his current strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Jin Tong, or even defeat him. At this time, Chen Yu collects the remaining four arhat golden fruits and does not take them again. One is that his strength can only bear the power of one arhat golden fruit. If he takes two of them in a row, he will be burst by the huge force of medicine. The second is that under the effect of the first luoliu golden fruit, his body has become perfect now, and taking Luohan golden fruit will not have much effect on transformation. Only when his strength is improved again for a period of time, and the body is deficient again, can the real effect of arhat golden fruit be played perfectly. Even, Chen Yu thinks that in the future, if we can refine the arhat golden body pill, the effect will be several times stronger than that of arhat golden body fruit. Now, taking it like this is a waste. Therefore, Chen Yu collects the remaining four Arhats. He believes that with his current strength, he can compete with those top experts, and there is no need to waste these Arhats. After that, Chen Yu begins to practice the white tiger exercise. After practicing the white tiger exercise formula, Chen Yu feels that he has made great progress. This white tiger exercise formula has such a feature: the stronger the foundation is, the greater the space for progress. At this time, Chen Yu''s taking Luohan golden body formula has expanded several times on the original basis. Naturally, the effect of practicing the white tiger exercise formula is also enhanced. After that, Chen Yu can feel that the skill of the divine sword is also increased by more than ten times. You know, the body of the divine sword is also based on Chen Yu''s body. The stronger the body, the stronger the power of the sword. At this time, Chen Yu''s skill of destroying the divine sword is no longer silver light, but covered with a light white gold light. The sharpness of Chen Yu''s sword has been increased by more than ten times. Chen Yu gives a long cry, which directly breaks the array and shows his body shape. "Who is the ghost howling?" All of a sudden, a voice comes, and then a sword light cuts directly at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body twinkles and disappears in the same place. For a moment, a straight and smooth sword mark appears at the place where he stood, directly splitting a mountain peak in two. Later, a figure appeared. He was a disciple of the light sword sect. When the disciple of Shenjian sect saw that it was Chen Yu, he yelled: "Chen Yu, where can I escape? Give me the golden fruit of arhat." This disciple of shenjianzong is a wizard of shenguangjianzong. His cultivation has reached the fourth level of Wudi. In this secret realm, he is almost the top existence. This disciple of Shenguang sword sect has been looking for Chen Yu''s trace. However, he is out of luck. In recent days, he has not met Chen Yu. During this period of time, the news that Chen Yu has won the golden fruit of arhat has been spread all over the world. The four powerful families of the golden family, the qingluan nationality, the chiyun nationality and the Zifeng nationality, are collecting a reward all over the sky. Who can provide the news of Chen Yu will get a huge reward and friendship with the strong people of these ethnic groups. It can be said that Chen Yu''s appearance has spread all over the secret place. All the strong men know that Chen Yu has won the golden fruit of arhat. Naturally, this disciple of the God light sword sect has already known about this news. After seeing Chen Yu, his first thought was to take Chen Yu and win the arhan golden fruit. Chen Yu looks at this disciple of shenguangjianzong, and can feel his arrogance. If he had met this disciple before, he would surely be defeated. But now, however, he is sure to win. Chen Yu looks at the disciple and says, "if you want Luohan golden fruit, you have to see if you have this ability.""Look at the sword!" This disciple of Shenguang sword sect is not willing to waste words with Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu is killed, he will naturally get Luohan golden fruit. The disciple of Shenguang sword sect radiated countless lights. These lights, like the light of a star, suddenly converged into a transparent sword like crystal, shining with cold light and extremely sharp. This disciple of Shenguang sword sect has already learned the profound meaning of Shenguang sword Scripture. His martial spirit is extremely rare. This kind of sword is invisible and immaterial. However, once it is destroyed, it is extremely fierce and extremely sharp. This disciple of the Shenguang sword school destroys the crystal clear sword which is transformed into a flash of electric light and kills Chen Yu in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu directly destroys the body of the divine sword. He wants to see whether it is stronger or stronger. Chen Yu''s body is covered with white gold swords. These white gold swords are not too rich, even have a thin feeling. After that, Chen Yu''s body and sword are united, and he cuts off the spirit of the light sword disciple. "Chi!" The sound of breaking the sky was heard in the air. The two swords collided with each other without any fancy. "Bang!" The sound of a clear dragon sounds. Chen Yu just feels like cutting a piece of paper, and cuts off the sword light spirit of the Shenguang sword school disciple. However, he is a flying whirl, turning into a sword light, and ripping away at the disciple''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Chen Yu''s body method is like electricity. After a while, he can see a thin blood line on the neck of the talented disciple of Shenguang Jianzong. A moment later, a thin blood mist was ejected along the blood line, and the head of the shenguangjianzong disciple fell down directly. And the yuan God of this disciple of the God light sword sect was also crushed by the sharp sword Qi, and nothing existed. Chen Yu collects the booty of the disciple of Shenguang sword sect and turns it into a sword light and leaves. Chen Yu didn''t expect that after refining the golden fruit of arhat, the power of the divine sword would become so powerful that he killed the strong man on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu just like killing a chicken. At this time, Chen Yu is even more aware of the power of the Shenguang sword school. The body of the divine sword is the foundation building skill. However, if it is perfected to the extreme, it is also the top attack method. The power is so powerful that he is somewhat shocked. Chen Yu is full of pride. He is determined to win the first place in the rehearsal. As he flies, Chen Yu suddenly hears a lot of noise. During this period, countless people cry out and ask for help. Chen Yu moves and flies in the direction of the sound. In a blink of an eye, he sees a scene that makes him angry. At this time, Chen Yu is confronted with a one-sided massacre. More than a dozen powerful members of the yecha clan are killing a group of Terran warriors. At this time, these human warriors are like lambs to be slaughtered. Although they are also resisting, they are on the verge of collapse and are slaughtered by these ten powerful yecha people. Among them, there is a strong person of the yecha nationality, who is particularly strong and ferocious. At this time, he throws a dead corpse that has been drained of his blood on the ground, and his eyes burst out with fierce light, and once again, he pounces on a famous girl. Now, the dozens of people who have been killed are all disciples of a sect, and all of them are women. Chen Yu vaguely knows that this clan is a sect called Baihua palace. The strength of the hundred flower palace is, in principle, a second-class sect above the kingdom of Baofu. There are hundreds of places in this rehearsal contest, but it is unfortunate. When we meet the top powerful family of the yecha nationality, we are in a crisis. Seeing this, Chen Yu turns into a divine sword and flies away directly towards the strong man of the yecha clan. Chen Yu''s speed is really too fast. As soon as he rushes past, the extremely powerful person of the yecha clan suddenly separates his body. With a big head, he rises to the sky, plops and falls to the ground. "Squeak!" Seeing this, more than a dozen other powerful members of the yecha clan give up chasing the women in the Baihua palace one by one, and rush toward Chen Yu with angry screams. Chen Yu looks at the powerful people of the yecha clan who are coming. He turns into a sword and rushes towards them. Chen Yu''s sword body crossed with those powerful yecha people. Then, the light of Chen Yu''s sword disappeared. At the same time, the more than ten powerful yecha people were frozen in place. At the next moment, their heads fell down almost at the same time, and more than a dozen headless corpses were ejected from them. The scene was terrifying. Chen Yu looks at the bodies of more than a dozen yecha strongmen, but he doesn''t feel any impatience in his heart. These yecha strongmen, like animals, have committed numerous crimes against the human race. It can be said that even if they are to be exterminated, Chen Yu will never have any sympathy for them, because these yecha people have no human nature at all. After killing more than a dozen yecha strongmen, Chen Yu looks at these women in Baihua palace. At this time, there were still 40 or 50 women in the Baihua palace alive, while more than a dozen others were turned into dead bones, such as the life of flowers, which withered away. However, this is also their own destiny. Since they are here to participate in the rehearsal, they should have such mental preparation. At this time, the 40 or 50 women in the Baihua palace look at Chen Yu. They are frightened and afraid. They dare not approach Chen Lei for half a minute. It is really Chen Lei''s thunder method that really frightens the women in Baihua palace. These disciples of Baihua palace don''t know whether Chen Yu is an enemy or a friend. If it is the enemy, they are not enough for Chen Yu to kill. "Don''t worry, I mean no harm." Chen Yu says something to the women in Baihua palace. After expressing his attitude, he no longer goes to see the women in Baihua palace. Instead, he begins to collect the spoils left by the powerful men of the yecha clan. He saved the lives of these women in Baihua palace, but the booty should be taken or not. A woman in Baihua palace bravely says to Chen Yu, "thank you for saving your life. I don''t know your name. Please let me know so that all the sisters can repay you in the future." Chen Lei said, "it''s not worth mentioning." The woman in the hundred flowers Palace said, "eunuch, it may be a small matter for you, but for us, it is the distance between life and death." Chen Yu takes a look at the woman in the Baihua palace and says, "OK, my name is Chen Lei. Goodbye."After that, Chen Yu doesn''t give the woman a chance to continue talking. He turns into a sword light and leaves. Chen Lei doesn''t want to save these women in Baihua palace. He just doesn''t like the strong men of the yecha clan. Even if there are no such women, Chen Lei will kill them as long as they meet the strong ones of the yecha clan. After Chen Yu leaves, the woman in Baihua palace reads Chen Yu''s name gently. She always feels familiar. She seems to have heard of it somewhere. "Sister Dingxiang, this Chen Yu should be the one wanted by several powerful people such as qingluan and Huangjin. He should be the one who got the arhan golden fruit." At this point, another woman suddenly said. Clove nodded and said: "yes, it should be this person. He can be collected by the four powerful families. His strength must be outstanding. If you look at this person, he will kill more than ten yecha people easily. In fact, he is one of the most powerful people in the world At this time, another woman said, "sister Dingxiang, sister Jingjing once asked us to pay attention to a man named Chen Yu. I don''t know if we are alone with Chen Yu." Clove thought for a moment and said, "according to the description of sister Jingjing, the strength is not quite the same. This Chen Yu is much stronger than the one Chen Yu mentioned by sister Jingjing. However, since we have met each other, naturally we have to find a way to prove it. " "Well, I really don''t know what kind of magic Chen Yu has. She makes Jingjing''s sister think about it day and night, and she is getting thinner and thinner." "Let''s not say that. It''s too dangerous for us to be brave. We''d better find a place to hide and wait until the rehearsal is over." Clove finally knew the cruelty of the rehearsal and made such a decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Chen Yu doesn''t know that he missed the news of Jingjing. By this time, Chen Yu had already left the disciples of Baihua palace thousands of miles away. On the way, Chen Yu killed several strong men of other ethnic groups. It was almost effortless. Although he has gained a lot of killing numbers, Chen Yu''s trace has also been leaked out and passed on by those who have the intention. Chen Yu naturally knows that his publicity will surely lead to countless people''s pursuit. However, it is also Chen Yu''s intention. Only in this way can he get the most number of kills and win the top of the throne. Qingmiao says, "OK, I''d like to see what kind of entry you have after taking Luohan golden fruit, and dare to make such a wild talk." At this time, Qingmiao can naturally feel Chen Yu''s strength. You know, the last time he chased Chen Yu, Chen Yu didn''t have such a strong breath. But now, Chen Yu gives him a sense of oppression, which is obviously due to taking Luohan golden fruit. However, Qingmiao doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. During this period of time, he has gained something. Compared with Luohan golden fruit, what he has gained is more suitable for him. Speaking of this, Qingmiao gives a long cry, and the green light in his palm flashes, and one of his palms pats Chen Yu. After a while, the wind blows fiercely, only to see the blades of wind shining like green gold. They are like a swarm of bees, rushing towards Chen Yu. These green wind blades are like fairy swords with a handle. They are sharp and frightening. They just dissipate their strength and flatten a peak directly. These dense green blades turn into tornadoes and surround Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s heart moves, but he directly displays the body of the divine sword. A layer of white gold sword is floating around him, covering him completely. These blue blades collide with the White Gold awn of the divine sword. After a while, they are crushed by the extremely sharp white gold sword. Chen Lei turns into a white gold ray, which directly splits the tornado transformed by the blue wind blade and comes out. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is shining with a very dangerous white gold sword. This kind of white gold sword gives people the feeling that the sky will be split. The strong men in the appearance war around him for thousands of miles feel the attack of sword Qi and stabbing pain. It seems that they are going to be cut by Chen Lei. Everyone is shocked. No one has thought of Chen Yu''s real strength It''s going to be amazing. Qingmiao naturally feels Chen Yu''s strength and finally becomes extremely solemn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 With a long cry, Qingmiao soars into the air and turns into a huge qingluan. She flutters her wings slowly. Her feathers are green and golden, and her eyes are cold. She looks at Chen Yu. After being aware of Chen Yu''s power, Qingmiao shows his essence at the first time, which is the strongest fighting form of his family. "Chi!" The huge qingluan transformed by Qingmiao suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a blue divine awn, which directly explodes the void and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body flies and turns into a sword to avoid it. "Boom In the twinkling of an eye, red magma surged up and filled the huge black hole with amazing power. Seeing Chen Yu avoid it, Qingmiao''s wings flutter, and the strong wind blows. A blue strong wind blows up and sweeps towards Chen Yu. This blue gust of wind is so powerful that dozens of mountains in the distance, like straw, are easily lifted away by the strong wind. At last, these mountains disintegrate in mid air and turn into gravel. Finally, they melt under the strong wind and are directly worn out and become dust. The blue wind is so terrible that it can melt everything and surround Chen Yu, making him hide. Chen Yu is swept by the endless blue wind, and his body is full of white gold light. Like a peerless sword, he can directly cut off the blue wind, which can easily destroy mountains and destroy stones. However, there is no way to take Chen Yu''s body. Chen Lei, like a peerless immortal sword, breaks through many obstacles and kills Qingmiao in an instant. Qingmiao''s two huge claws, which are full of cold blue and gold luster, are hard to grasp at Chen Yu. These claws can make holes in gold and crack stones, and spray tens of meters of green divine awn. They are sharper than the magic sword, and they need to tear Chen Lei into pieces directly. "Bang!" The body of Chen Yu''s sword collides with Qingmiao''s claws, which makes countless sparks and sounds like gold and iron. "Ah Suddenly, Qingmiao sends out a roar. Chen Lei cuts off two of his huge claws. The blood with green light suddenly falls down and the blood splashes. Chen Yu rushes by, and the light of the sword is dim. However, in a flash, the sword light outside Chen Yu''s body returns to its original state. After that, Chen Yu turns into a sword light again and cuts to Qingmiao. At this time, Qingmiao has already sensed Chen Yu''s strength. He is really much better than him. He dares not to collide with Chen Yu. He waves his wings and sets off a gust of wind, which turns into a green shadow. He wants to avoid it. However, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast. In an instant, he passes through the middle of his green wings, bringing with him the rain of blood and countless broken blue feathers. The blue feathers were flying around in the air, accompanied by blood dripping. At this time, there was an extra blood hole several feet in size on the huge green wings, which was just caused by Chen''s lightning strike. At this time, there is a trace of fear in Qingmiao''s eyes. Chen Yu''s speed and attack power are too fast. At the thought of this, Qingmiao gave a long cry and spit out a blue round shining pearl. Inside the Pearl, there were countless wind dragons flying. This pearl, called Qingfeng bead, is a secret treasure that Qingmiao got from this secret place. Its power is infinite. Moreover, it is completely consistent with Qingmiao''s own attributes. Over the past few days, Qingmiao has been refining this precious pearl, and has already refined it to the point where it can be easily destroyed. At this time, Qingmiao sees that Chen Yu is invincible. At the first time, he uses the latest foreign treasure. As soon as the green wind bead comes out, the whole world seems to be still. Only that one blue wind bead is blooming with dazzling light. In a flash, wind dragons swim out of the green wind bead. In a flash, they turn into thousands of feet in size and hover in the air. There are ten of them, full of spirituality. Each of the wind dragons transformed by the green wind beads exudes great majesty. When some of the strong people watching the battle saw these huge blue wind dragons, their faces were ugly and frightened, and they almost knelt down on the ground. Chen Yu naturally feels the supreme pressure. Each of these wind dragons can easily crush and kill a strong man in the three levels of Emperor Wu. Ten wind dragons are sitting in the middle of the sky, emitting a frightening breath. They keep a close eye on him. You can imagine how hard it will be. At the same time, Chen Yu''s magic sword technique is also applied to the sword body. These ten giant wind dragons are not real dragons. However, since they are transformed into dragon shaped bodies, they must be inextricably linked with the real dragon. Otherwise, why are they transformed into such forms? Faced with these ten dragons, Chen Yu''s first response to these ten dragons is the wild land Fu Long Quan. However, Chen Yu feels that it is not enough to defeat these wind dragons just by relying on the wild land Fu Long Quan. These wind dragons give Chen Yu a feeling of too much cohesion. As if they were made of Shenjin, ten wind dragons are hovering in the air. I''m afraid that the timid one can''t even have the courage to fight.Therefore, Chen Yu also directly destroys all his strength. At this time, there are many strange patterns on the body of the divine sword, which are the patterns of the Dragon Fu boxing in the great wilderness. "Bang!" At this time, Chen Yu''s sword makes a high and exciting sound like a gold crack stone. Then it turns into a cold light and cuts at the ten wind dragons. The ten wind dragons, of course, did not hesitate to make sounds of dragon chanting. The ten giant wind dragons fiercely attacked Chen Yu. They did not give in to each other and collided with each other. "Chi Chi..." After a few sounds, Chen Yu''s sword body flies by and cuts off all the ten giant wind dragons. These ten powerful wind dragons are directly reduced to 20 pieces, which are like dumplings. They fall to the ground one after another, turning into countless green hurricanes. They are constantly roaring, uprooting giant mountains and throwing them into the air The scene is terrible. And at this time, Qingmiao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, the green wind bead on his head, also appeared one after another crack, is about to break. "Chi!" Chen Yu, however, is not allowed to be reasonable. He takes this opportunity to turn into a sword light and plunder it towards Qingmiao. The light of the white gold sword flashed by. Then, he heard the shrieking voice of Qingmiao. One of his huge wings was directly cut off by Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Qingmiao blood sprinkling in the sky, into a piece of blood rain, accompanied by Qingmiao''s scream, incomparably desolate. All the strong men watching the battle around were extremely shocked. They did not expect that the strong men on the list of heroes in the Middle Kingdom were defeated like this, and they were also defeated so miserably. This war has completely established Chen Yu''s status as a real strong man. No one dares to look down on Chen Yu any more. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t intend to let Qingmiao go. He turns into a sword light and cuts at Qingmiao again. Qingmiao feels Chen Lei''s killing intention, and a green light flies towards Chen Lei. "Boom After a loud noise, a blue light fills the air and blows hard at Chen Yu. Chen Yu only feels a huge force passing the force. When he is overwhelmed by the force, he flies backwards and collapses several peaks. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qingmiao turned into a green light and fled far away. In order to kill Chen Miaoying, he gave Chen Miaoqing a chance to escape. Chen Yu stands up from a pile of rubble and looks at Qingmiao, who has fled far away. However, he is not pursuing him, because Qingmiao has already fled far away and it is useless to pursue him. At this time, a golden light flashes past and appears in front of Chen Yu, blocking Chen Yu''s way. It can be said that Chen Yu has no way to pursue Qingmiao. The figure who blocks Chen Yu is not others, but Jin Tong. At this time, Jin Tong looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, hand over the arhat golden fruit." Luohan golden body fruit is not a precious medicine for qingluan people, because qingluan people are not good at flesh. However, this arhat golden fruit is absolutely the most precious treasure for the golden people. You should know that the golden people are born with physical strength, especially Jintong. The physical strength of the golden people is almost the best of this family. If they can get Luohan golden fruit, then their strength will certainly be greatly improved and become the first genius of the golden clan in history, especially unknown. Therefore, after learning about Chen Yu''s news, Jin Tong comes here at the first time. However, when Qingmiao and Chen Lei are at war, Jin Tong doesn''t make a move. Instead, he observes Chen Yu and finds that Chen Yu''s strength has increased by a large margin. This must be the effect of Luohan''s golden fruit. This has strengthened Jin Tong''s determination to get Luohan golden fruit. He is too clear about Chen Yu''s strength before. He can make Chen Yu''s strength progress to such a level in a short time. The precious Luohan golden fruit is far beyond his imagination. It is with such an idea that Chen Yu stops Chen Yu at the first time of Qingmiao''s escape. "That''s Jintong, the king genius of the golden clan?" The strong men who watched the war around them, one by one, did not wake up from the shock of Qingmiao''s tragic defeat, and they saw a heavyweight figure again, one by one more shocked. You know, the Yellow genius of the golden people is more famous, far more powerful than Qingmiao. Chen Yu looks at Jin Tong and says, "Jin Tong, I just met you. This time, you puppet, I will take it." Jin Tong snorted coldly and said, "what an arrogant war servant, dare to talk to your master like this. It''s no big or small. I don''t teach you a lesson." Chen Lei said: "Jintong, let''s not take advantage of our words. In this way, we will not make a bet. If I lose, I will recognize you as the Lord and be your war servant. If you lose, you will recognize me as the Lord and be my war servant. What do you think?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jin Tong hesitates for a moment. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength makes him feel confused and dare not say that he can win. Seeing Jin Tong''s hesitation, Chen Yu sneers and says, "why, don''t you dare?" When Jin Tong sees Chen Yu''s sneering eyes, he immediately gets angry. He snorts coldly and says, "I bet on gambling. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. I''m a war servant. I''ll take it." Chen Yu laughs and says, "well, in that case, I swear by the spirit that if I fail, I will recognize the golden pupil." After making the oath, Chen Yu looks at Jin Tong and says, "Jin Tong, do you dare to take the same oath as me?" Jin Tong doesn''t expect that Chen Yu is so straightforward. In front of everyone, Jin Tong can be said to be forced to the top of the cliff. If he doesn''t dare to swear, then he will be completely ruined. "Why don''t you dare? I swear that if it''s not Chen Yu''s opponent, I''m willing to recognize Chen Yu as the Lord. If I don''t obey this oath, the spirits will be destroyed." Jin Tong also made a great oath. After hearing this, Chen Yu laughs and says, "OK, you have the courage. Come on, let''s go." Jin Tong takes a look at Chen Lei and says, "you''ve just had a fierce battle with Qingmiao. I''m afraid you''re not in the peak state yet. I''ll let you rest for an hour, recover to the peak and fight with me again, lest I bully you." Chen Yu laughs and says, "I don''t need to get back to the top when I deal with you. I can beat you in my present condition. I don''t need to."Jin Tong is so despised by Chen Yu that he is very angry. You know, a few days ago, Chen Yu was only able to run for his life in front of him. Now, he is so arrogant that he dare not put him in his eyes. This makes Jin Tong very angry and says, "well, since you say so, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, Jin Tong shoots Chen Yu with one hand. It can be said that Jin Tong is really angry. He is so despised by Chen Yu that he is filled with anger. This palm, which can be said to be filled with hatred, is like a strong wind. It takes a huge vigorous wind like gold and iron, and shoots it hard at Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sees Jin Tong''s hand, he screams. He directly uses the mountain shaking seal to collide with Jin Tong''s hard bridge horse. Under the impression, he immediately collides with Jin Tong''s huge palm. "Boom After a loud sound, the golden light soared into the sky, and the strength overflowed everywhere. The boulders weighing hundreds of thousands of Jin were blown around by the strong wind, and the earth under their feet was shaking violently. "Deng Deng Deng..." Jin Tong only felt a great power coming from him. He could not stand any longer. He stepped back more than ten steps away, and then he stood still. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is still this time. He doesn''t even shake his body. He looks at Jin Tong calmly. "It can''t be..." Jin Tong thinks that Chen leiyuan was not his opponent more than ten days ago, but now, he is shocked back by one hand. Even if he took arhat, he should not have made such great progress. But where does Jin Tong know that Chen Yu not only relies on Luohan''s golden body fruit, but also the white tiger''s body training formula that he cultivates is also the supreme body training skill. Under the superposition of the two phases, the progress is far beyond Jin Tong''s expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Although he is shocked by Chen Yu, Jin Tong still doesn''t believe in evil. "Roar!" With a roar, Jin Tong''s body was covered with a thick golden light. The golden light whirled around his body and turned into a huge golden halberd. The golden light on his body also turned into a set of majestic gold armor. At this time, Jin Tong is tall and strong, wearing gold armor and holding a golden halberd. He looks like a golden God of war. He stares at Chen Yu with two cold golden lights in his eyes. The breath of the whole person is increased several times. This is Jin Tong''s strongest fighting ability at this time. Chen Lei''s face is not careless when facing the golden pupil in his heyday. He is also covered with a light golden light. However, this light golden light is just surging in the lower layer of Chen Lei''s skin. Then, Chen Yu turns into a divine sword, and a layer of white gold light rises on his body again. The light of the white gold is more and more thick. At the end, the light of the white gold is as bright as the sun. It''s so bright that you can''t look directly at it. The sharp breath seems to be able to cut the whole world apart. At this time, Chen Yu is not hiding himself. He shows all his strength to his heart''s content. He is very sharp, and seems to have a divine power. At this time, the White Gold divine sword body starts to destroy the Jietian sword Sutra. The combination of the two skills also makes Chen Yu''s lethality increase dozens of times. Chen Yu uses his body as a sword to run the Jietian sword Sutra. This Tianjian Sutra is a unique sword technique. Even though Chen Yu still doesn''t fully understand it at this time, he can use some of them. It doesn''t need the spirit of martial arts or the power of Zhengang. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is tens of times stronger than his martial spirit and Zhengang. It can be said that he can use the divine sword body of his flesh to destroy Jietian sword Sutra Big frightening, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha. At this time, Chen Yu''s sword light is surging all over his body, and his sword Qi is incomparable. His sword Qi tears the void. Chen Yu is like standing in a chaos, which is extremely terrible. The golden pupil is also extremely terrible. The aura of gold permeates the whole body. Almost all the surrounding land turns into golden yellow and becomes a golden field, which greatly enhances the power of Jintong. In the light of golden pupil''s eyes, a golden beam of several feet long is emitted, which is a kind of strange magic power. It can see through the weakness of the enemy and slow down the enemy''s moves. At the same time, golden pupil waves the golden halberd in his hand. After a while, a sheet of golden light spreads out and turns into a golden ocean. The golden glow is shining, which is extremely powerful. This area, all submerged by the golden ocean. In the golden ocean, one after another of the golden dragons jumps up and pours at Chen Yu. However, it is the track of the golden halberd waving. The track of the Dao Dao is extremely mysterious and conforms to the law of heaven. It is a set of amazing and unique halberd techniques with terrible lethality. All the people watching the war around were extremely shocked, which caused the wonder of countless people. The king genius of the golden clan is really too powerful. Under such a powerful situation, who can be defeated. At this time, Chen Yu has been completely submerged by the golden light. No one thinks that Chen Yu can survive, because the attack power of Jin Tong is so strong that it is not like that of a strong man in this realm. This means that in the secret place, the surrounding environment is extremely strong, with various laws and regulations. Otherwise, this kind of prestige may destroy a small world. All around, are in rapid retrogression, far away from the sea area of the golden light, dare not let a trace of gold on their own. There is a strong person of the yecha tribe, who is accidentally contaminated by a trace of gold. For a moment, his body is under the golden light, which is directly exploded into a blood mist. These golden lights, like the ocean, have terrible lethality. At this time, Chen Yu feels tremendous pressure. The power of Jin Tong''s full strength is really too great. He has an invincible power. However, Chen Yu is not afraid. This war is also a kind of tempering for him. If he is defeated, he will become the servant of Jin Tong. This is not what Chen Yu wants to see. At this time, Chen Yu''s white gold light is extremely solid. Even in the platinum light, there are many lines of Avenue, which are even more dazzling than the platinum light. Chen Yu''s sharp breath is also frightening. The skills in the Jietian sword Sutra are unfolded. Chen Yu uses himself as a sword and sends out a terrifying attack. "Chi!" An extremely amazing sword light flew out and directly cut open the golden ocean. Then, this amazing sword light, like an immortal flying out of the sky, accurately chopped on the gold halberd. With a loud clang, the whole golden ocean was surging up and down, causing huge waves. Jin Tong''s face is slightly pale, and is disturbed by Chen Yu''s sword. It''s not that Jin Tong''s fighting power is weak, but Chen Yu''s sword is too strong. With one sword, the light of the sword will shine through the ages, splitting the universe and cutting through the stars, making the sun and moon dim and the heaven and earth pale. His attack power is unparalleled in the world. Even Jin Tong can''t take this sword without damage. His Qi and blood are shocked to the surface. There is a deep sword mark on the gold halberd in his hand. There are several wisps of sword Qi. He breaks the golden light of his body and cuts it on the gold armor to break all the gold armor."Kill me!" After Jin Tong calms down his breath, his tongue bursts with spring thunder. Then, the gold war halberd in his hand takes a large amount of golden light and turns into a startling golden rainbow. It seems that it can chop down the divine moon in the sky and take the world-shaking power to attack Chen Lei. "When!" Chen Yu destroys the body of the divine sword and runs the Jietian sword Sutra. He doesn''t know what avoidance is. He directly meets the powerful halberd and makes a loud noise. The sound penetrates through the gold cracked stone, and the sound wave spreads around like a sword. Around these strong people, one by one, just feel like Huang Zhong Da Lu is ringing in his ears. His voice goes straight into his mind, and one by one he can''t help but cover his ears. Even so, his mind is still buzzing. Coughing up gold again, the blood splashed out of his mouth. However, Chen Yu''s sword is also dim and powerful. However, immediately, Chen Yu''s magic sword body explodes, and one sword breaks the sky, and it attacks and kills again. Jin Tong waves the golden halberd in his hand and evolves the most exquisite halberd method to intercept Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s body turns into a divine sword. He is too smart to swim like a swimming fish. In a flash, he breaks through the barrier of the golden halberd and enters Jintong. Then, he sweeps out with a sword and cuts into Jin Tong''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s sword cuts directly on the gold armor of Jintong''s body. He cuts a deep ravine through the armor, tears off Jin Tong''s skin, cuts his flesh and blood, and a huge wound appears on Jin Tong''s body. Jin Tong only feels the endless sword Qi, rushes into the body, dashes, and destroys his body crazily. "Ah With a roar, the golden pupil burst into the distance with a large amount of golden blood beads and endless sword Qi. There is a huge hole in the distance. Jin Tong tries to get hurt, forcing all the foreign sword Qi in his body out. However, in this way, he is also greatly damaged. Jin Tong swallows a pill like a golden elixir. After a while, his Qi and blood are rolling back to the peak. Chen Yu takes up the sword light, looks at Jin Tong and says, "Jin Tong, you''d better give up. You''re not my opponent at all." "Fart your mother!" Jin Tong is so angry that he scolds him. The golden halberd in his hand blooms like a scorching sun, and cuts him towards Chen Yu. The golden light surged in like a tide, with great terror. Some of the powerful people watching the war around felt the spirit shaking. If they were touched by the golden light, they would immediately turn into fly ash. Their faces were pale. They felt afraid of the golden pupil from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, Chen Yu is faced with the fierce power of the golden pupil. His white gold light is also in full bloom. He turns into a white gold sword and rushes towards the golden light with a unique posture. A white gold like rainbow appeared in front of everyone. The sword was like the sea. Everything was flying ash where the rainbow passed. Later, the people saw that the golden light surging like the tide with incomparable destructive power, like a red dagger across the butter, easily cut the golden light like the sea from it and cut it to the golden pupil. "When!" A loud noise came, the sound shook the sky, the sound wave was like the sea, the surrounding mountains, in the sound wave, burst one after another. Chen Yu''s sword cuts directly on Jin Tong''s halberd. When the sword breaks out, hundreds of millions of sword Qi surges forward and directly submerges Jin Tong. Jin Tong''s body erupts limitless golden light, which blocks the sword Qi all over the sky. However, the limitless golden light is still pierced by a large number of sword Qi, and cuts to Jin Tong, which makes Jin Tong''s body shake. There are blood holes of different sizes and numbers in his body. With a roar from Jin Tong, a halberd splits on Chen Yu''s magic sword. For a moment, the golden light bursts out. Chen Yu is cut upside down by the halberd, and the white gold sword on his body is dim. Chen Yu stands still and looks at Jin Tong from a distance. At this time, he also feels severe pain in his whole body. Almost all the bones are broken. Jin Tong''s combat power is indeed incomparable, much stronger than Qingmiao. Chen Yu takes a deep breath for a moment. Behind him, a huge shadow of a white tiger appears. He swallows up the endless aura and turns into an endless force of blood. Chen Yu''s cultivation is recovering rapidly. Although the white tiger exercise formula is not as abnormal as Qinglong Huichun Jue, it is also very fast to recover in such a spiritual and gloomy environment. Of course, Jin Tong is not idle. His injury is much heavier than Chen Yu''s. He also keeps flashing gold lights on his body. The blood holes that are hurt by the sword Qi and are penetrating back and forth are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Jin Tong has already regarded Chen Yu as the enemy of his life. His eyes are filled with endless solemnity. At this time, Jin Tong is quite sorry. If he knew that Chen Yu had made such rapid progress, he would have killed Chen Lei Lei even if he had used his secret skill of depleting his potential. He never thought that only a dozen days later, he would have raised a tiger and made Chen Lei grow to such a terrible level. At this time, the golden light of Jin Tong''s whole body was scattered, revealing his rich and powerful body and talent. His face was like the God of heaven, without any defects. He was definitely a rare beautiful man. However, at this time, Jin Tong''s eyes, like a fire, destroyed his rich God like temperament. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you have grown to such a level. Then, you will be even more left behind. I''d like to see if you can accept my attack." Jin Tong stares at Chen Yu and says in a slow voice. Chen Yu laughs and says, "I''d like to have a look at my servant''s moves, even if they are used." Words between the lines, but has already regarded Jin Tong as his servant. The golden pupil snores coldly, above forehead, a vertical eye, slowly split open. The reason why Jin Tong is called this name is that he is born with a strange god pupil, which is called golden pupil in the whole golden family. Golden pupil is a very special talent, especially among the golden people. In the history of the golden people, there are only a few kings with the golden pupil. In the end, every strong person with the golden pupil grows into the giant pillar of the golden family and becomes an invincible Golden King.Jin Tong has this potential. If he can grow up in the future, even if he reaches the middle world, he will definitely be regarded as a person with excellent qualifications and unlimited achievements in the future. The peak of Emperor Wu is not the ultimate point of Jin Tong. And at this time, Jintong is finally going to show his strongest blow. Now, Jintong can only launch golden pupil and send out a blow. However, the power of this blow was his strongest, either life or death. At this time, the golden light of the whole body of the golden pupil, into the golden light, all poured into the middle of that vertical eye. In the vertical eye of Jin Tong''s eyebrows, there is an amazing sight. The golden lightning dances like an electric snake, the wind gathers and disperses, and the chaos begins to open. The thunder and lightning, the earth, the water, the fire and the wind rotate. It even seems that there is a big world in constant collapse and rebirth. Only this kind of vision can tear the human spirit into pieces. Chen Yu is also waiting for him. The white gold light is constantly rising on his body. Even so, Chen Yu still feels that it is not enough. He is still destroying and compressing his white gold sword, which makes the white gold sword more and more compact. Finally, it becomes a magic sword made of shining white gold. The sword is like the sea and the sword is soaring to the sky. Chen Yu knows that Jin Tong''s attack must be extremely powerful and earth shaking, but he may not be able to resist it. The best defense is to attack. Therefore, Chen Yu does not defend passively. Instead, he takes the initiative to meet Jin Tong''s final attack. "Chi!" Finally, the vertical eye in the center of Jin Tong''s forehead emits a golden light. This golden light is so pure and rich that it almost turns the whole secret place into golden yellow. It is amazing and kills Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 This golden light seems to be the only color in the whole secret land, occupying the eyes of all people. Everything turns into gold and becomes a cold sculpture. At this time, Chen Yu is incarnated in a white gold sword. He shoots at the same time and cuts at this golden light. At this time, Chen Yu''s white gold sword seems to have the momentum of destroying everything and cutting the whole world. It''s like an immortal sword, and the sword''s spirit is surging and breaking the world. "When!" In the end, Chen Yu''s white gold sword and the golden light collide with each other. For a moment, a dazzling divine light suddenly erupts and then spreads outward. At the same time, the whole secret place was almost a slight meal. In the eyes of all the powerful people watching the war, only the dazzling and gorgeous light was blooming. The endless light filled all people''s eyes. As for what happened in the light, no one could see clearly. What''s more, even the divine consciousness can be easily strangled out. Therefore, no one knows what is going on in the Shenhua. At this time, Chen Yu''s white gold sword collides with the golden light, which gives out an unparalleled and terrible power. However, within the scope covered by the divine light, all things are destroyed, just as if they were exterminated, causing huge disastrous consequences. This is also in this secret place. If it is outside, such a power may destroy a country and a city. The light of white and gold is constantly colliding, breaking, rolling, surging and spreading, and there is a dead silence in the place where it passes. Many of the strong men who watched the battle around, one by one, were like avoiding snakes and scorpions. They were so busy running their skills that they retreated quickly. They didn''t dare to let the power that seemed to be the light of annihilation get on their bodies. Several unwilling strong men threw several powerful treasures at the gorgeous light. After a while, several nine level Wudi level treasures turned into a pile of powder, which was terrifying. Seeing such a result, the faces of many powerful people around the scene changed greatly. They tried their best to break the starting method to escape. No one dared to stay in the same place. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The mountains, boulders, ancient trees and so on within the range of tens of thousands of miles have exploded one after another, turned into nothingness and melted between the heaven and the earth, all of which were destroyed by the divine light. At this time, even the earth is cracking, magma from the ground, gushing, the whole area, a sea of fire. At this time, the strong people who dodge to the far away place are shocked in secret. Who can stop them? Some people think that Chen Yu and Jin Tong have died together. You know, under such a powerful situation, no living creature can survive. Among the crowd, a few powerful eyes, compared with ordinary people, have to calm too much. They aim at the divine light and look at the war area rolling towards the divine light, hoping to see the situation inside. However, it is dazzling. This is the most brilliant brilliance of the collision between the two great powers. It is difficult for ordinary people to see clearly what is going on inside. Even these powerful people can not see clearly. At this time, Chen Yu''s magic sword is extremely condensed. It''s only a foot long. Chen Yu''s body is almost integrated with this sword, and flies to Jin Tong. The tip of the sword is aimed at the third eye in front of Jin Tong''s forehead. The sharp sword almost pierces the golden pupil. However, at this time, the golden pupil emits a thin layer of gold light, which resists Chen Yu''s white gold sword. This thin layer of gold seems to be very thin, but it is extremely tough. It firmly resists Chen Yu''s platinum sword. At this time, Chen Yu and Jin Tong are in a stalemate. It depends on who can hold on to the end. Chen Yu''s white gold sword is extremely sharp and full of light. The lines of the sword are constantly lit up, gathering all kinds of divine fronts and sending out the breath of unparalleled sharpness. The holy front of this road finally converges on the sword tip, revealing a powerful breath that makes people feel palpable. It penetrates the thin golden light and penetrates into the third eye of Jin Tong''s forehead. The third eye on Jin Tong''s forehead, golden light Zhanzhan, has the sun and moon rotation, lightning and thunder and other visions, which resist the divine light. However, this divine light was so powerful that the sun and the moon were shattered and the electric light was dim. Finally, a drop of golden blood flowed out of the third eye of Jintong. "Ah A scream, Jin Tong''s third eye, finally injured, that thin golden light, suddenly and broken, into countless golden light rain, little by little disappeared. However, Chen Yu''s magic sword, however, goes straight in and is about to pierce Jin Tong''s third eye and penetrate his head. If this is the case, even if Jin Tong has a great divine power, he will surely die. At this time, from the bottom of Jin Tong''s third eye, a golden ring flies out, which is directly attached to the body of Chen Yu''s white gold sword, which firmly binds Chen Yu."Chen Yu, you are too careless. Do you really think I will lose?" Seeing his last card, Chen Yu is finally trapped. Jin Tong smiles with a relaxed smile, and at the same time, his heart is full of fear. You know, just now Chen Yu almost pierced his golden pupil. If that happened, his whole life would be completely destroyed. But now, Chen Yu is trapped in the golden ring which he has cultivated for many years. He can''t escape from the golden ring. This golden ring is one of the gods of his family. If he is trapped by the gold ring, it is absolutely impossible to break free. "Bang!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s white gold sword makes a lot of noise. Jin Tong only feels a sharp light rising in front of him. The light is so sharp and bright that he can''t help but close his eyes. Then, Jin Tong felt the sharp pain in his mind, as if the most precious thing had been broken. At this time, Chen Yu bursts out all his power and cuts the golden ring into pieces. The reason why Chen Yu was able to chop up the golden ring was because of the power of the critical strike rune. He knew that it must be a hard battle to deal with Jin Tong. Therefore, at the beginning of the war, he separated some of his mind and kept on building the critical attack rune. Finally, at this last moment, he finally succeeded in building the golden ring and suddenly broke out. The golden ring, everything In two. After the golden ring was cut off, the golden pupil, like a tiger who had been pulled out of his teeth, suddenly lost his breath. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a cold electricity with the help of the remaining power of the critical hit rune, and flies to Jin Tong''s third eye. The sharp sword Qi directly invades Jin Tong, making Jin Tong dare not act rashly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 The sharp sword Qi huff and puff, straight into Jin Tong''s mind, make him pain like a knife. Senhan''s sword light, as if gently forced, can penetrate the head of golden pupil. Jin Tong understands that he is in the weakest moment. If Chen leizhen wants to kill him, he can''t escape. "How about, admit defeat?" Chen Yu''s voice rings. At the same time, the sword moves forward one minute, almost piercing Jin Tong''s eyelids. Jin Tong feels moring''s killing intention and knows that if he doesn''t admit defeat again, Chen Yu will definitely hurt the killer and will not show mercy. At this time, under the threat of life, Jin Tong finally compromised and said, "I admit defeat." "Then, this is the master servant contract." In the light of Chen Lei''s sword, a master servant contract appears in front of Jin Tong, giving him no time to consider and hesitate. Although Jin Tong is extremely reluctant, he has to separate out a trace of spirit and sign a master servant contract according to Chen Yu. After a while, Jin Tong feels that there is a huge chain of heaven and God on his soul, which is the rule of master servant contract. If he dares to violate it, the chain will easily break his spirit. It can be said that at this point, Jin Tong has become Chen Yu''s servant in the war, and the power of life and death is in the hands of Chen Yu. Seeing that Jin Tong has signed the master servant contract, Chen Yu is also relieved. His body is in a flash. The light of the white gold sword disappears, revealing Chen Yu''s body. However, Chen Yu''s face is pale and ugly at this time. Obviously, in the fierce battle with Jintong, he also consumes a lot. Jin Tong looks even worse when he sees Chen Yu like this. If he insists on this, Chen Yu may fall. However, there is no "if" or "regret medicine" in the world. At this time, all the strong men watching the war are in a state of uproar. Chen Yu has actually accepted a strong man from the golden royal family as a war servant. His strength is really amazing, and he deserves the reputation of a cruel man. It''s just, there are some guys who are gloating. The gold clan is a first-class big family. Every strong person at the Gold King level is the elite of the family. Chen Yu takes a strong one of the gold king family as a war servant. Then, the whole golden family will not give up. In the future, Chen Yu will be in great trouble. However, Chen Yu is not aware of this idea. In other words, he doesn''t care about it at all. Now he has a king level talent of the golden clan as a war servant. At least, it seems that there are many benefits. As for the future, when the golden people come to find trouble, there will be more powerful races in the whole central region. If they encounter powerful races, they will be tied up. Then Chen Yu will simply go home and plant land, and he will participate in any rehearsal competition. After that, Chen Yu and Jin Tong of the golden clan sit down in situ and begin to resume their cultivation. You know, the battle between them is absolutely a battle of life and death. Each of them almost exhausted his strength and was in the lowest ebb. However, even so, Chen Yu and Jin Tong don''t avoid the public. Instead, they begin to resume their cultivation in front of the public. They don''t know whether they are confident or conceited. In short, they don''t pay attention to them and are not afraid of their sneak attack. Seeing this scene, some powerful people are annoyed by the way Jin Tong and Chen Yu behave. You know, this kind of conduct can almost be said to regard these people as nothing, without any regard. "Bullying people too much, I really think you can be invincible, no one dares to move you?" There are several strong men who are cruel in their hearts. When they look at Chen Yu and Jin Tong, their eyes are not good. "Chi!" At this moment, several rays of light are flying towards Chen Lei, and they run straight to Chen Yu''s neck to behead him. Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly open, and a huge shadow of a white tiger appears behind him, roaring up to the sky. This huge shadow of a white tiger swallows all the lights and protects Chen Yu. "BAM Bang Bang..." After a few loud noises, several figures fall down and look at Chen Yu in confusion. These people are not others. They are the strong men of the Ming family. At this time, they firmly surround Chen Yu and Jin Tong. "Chen Yu, come to your life." Several strong men of the Ming family yell and turn into several rays of light. They attack Chen Yu without giving him any rest. Naturally, those who can participate in the rehearsal competition are all masters and elites. The Ming family''s martial arts are all extraordinary in strength. They are so murderous that they surround and kill Chen Yu, and in an instant they put Chen Yu in a crisis. Chen Yu gives a cold snort, grows up, and says, "it''s not so easy to pick up cheap. Then, a layer of white gold sword appears outside Chen Yu''s body, which suddenly explodes and turns into countless sword Qi. He meets the dozen strong men who come flying. "Chi Chi..." These swords, extremely sharp, instantly penetrated the defense of these powerful men who besieged him, and directly penetrated the eyebrows of these strong men."Plop..." After several loud noises, more than a dozen figures fell directly from the air. There was a huge blood hole in the center of each eyebrow. The blood gurgled out from it, and the yuan God was killed at the same time. More than a dozen of Emperor Wu''s three-tier strong men were just like this. There is silence around. At this time, some people who want to make a wrong idea are honest and honest. They even dare not to look at Chen Yu for fear of being misunderstood by Chen Yu and lead to Chen Yu''s merciless killing. These people understand that even if Chen Yu is in a low period, they can''t provoke him. "Idiot..." Jin Tong takes a look at the dozens of dead bodies lying on the ground and snorts coldly. He knows Chen Yu''s strength best. These guys want to pick up a bargain. It''s just an old birthday man hanging up, and he''s impatient to live. However, although Chen Yu''s actions have awed most of the strong, some people still don''t believe in evil. They just feel that Chen Yu is at the end of his tether and wants to fish in troubled waters. At this time, a strong man of the Zhan clan, a strong man of the Tianren family, and a strong man of the Ming clan, three strong men, each took a step towards Chen Yu and Jin Tong. These three strong men are not the same as those of the Ming people. In their respective ethnic groups, they can be called as talents of one genus and two. At this time, they all came out with a strong breath, shaking the earth and mountains, as if there were some monsters traveling. These three strong men, three breath, are all firmly locked in Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, hand over the golden fruit of arhat to spare your life." Among them, the strong man of the war clan said that they were also coming for the golden fruit of arhat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Although Chen Yu has shown formidable strength, it is impossible to frighten everyone. In particular, the warlords, the Hades and the Tianren, the three powerful clans, can be said to be the local snakes here. This secret land is jointly controlled by the three clans and the holy sword Dynasty. However, over the years, they did not get Luohan gold body fruit, but were obtained by Chen Yu. How can the three clans of Zhan, Ming and Tian Ren be reconciled. You know, this arhat golden fruit is absolutely the top-notch elixir fruit. Only when it comes to chance, can it be obtained. Naturally, it is difficult to measure its rarity with ordinary treasures. It''s all for nothing. Chen Yu, these ethnic groups are not willing to accept it. Therefore, the top of the three ethnic groups comes forward to bully Chen Lei and hand over the arhat golden fruit. Chen Yu looks at these three strong men. Although they are not top-notch ones, they can''t be compared with such golden kings as Jin Tong, but their differences are limited. They are all first-class strong men and can be regarded as strong enemies. If they were normal, Chen Yu would not have paid much attention to these people. But now, fighting with Jin Tong with all his might, it is a huge consumption. The garbage of the Ming family can raise their hands to kill them, but these strong men have brought him a little pressure. It is impossible to solve them easily. "Jin Tong, let''s work together to teach them a lesson." Chen Yu looks at Jin Tong and says. Jin Tong sighs for a long time. Now he has become Chen Yu''s war servant. Then, he must obey Chen Yu''s orders. Otherwise, the spirit will be destroyed by the rules of the road. Jin Tong doesn''t want to die so easily, so it''s impossible to disobey Chen Yu''s orders. Jin Tong stands up with a golden aura and looks at the three strong men of the war clan, the Ming clan and the Tianren family. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Jin Tong''s face sank, and he yelled at the three strong men in a cold voice. "Well, a dog who has been subdued has no right to reprimand us. Do you think you are still the former king of gold?" A strong man of Tianren family, said acrimoniously, he didn''t put Jin Tong in his eyes at all. "Ha ha, the tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think we are sick cats. Since we want to die, we will make you happy." Jin Tong has never been treated like this before. After hearing the words of the strong man of Tianren family, his face is hard to see. A drop of golden blood drips from his third eye. Then, he forcibly opens the door, and a dazzling golden light is emitted directly, which bombards the strong man of Tianren family. The strong man of the Tianren clan suddenly felt the great danger. His mind moved and stopped for a moment. A huge vision emerged from behind and turned into a god holding a pagoda. He raised his hand and threw the pagoda out to block the dazzling golden light. The Tianren people are not good at the physical body, but they have great advantages in spirit and spirit. They are easy to understand the way of heaven and can be said to be the beloved of heaven. This powerful man of Tianren family is also a famous hero in Tianren family. He always has a high opinion and doesn''t pay attention to the world''s heroes. At this time, naturally, he will not pay attention to Jin Tong, who was taken as a war servant by Chen Yu. In the view of this powerful man of heaven and human race, Chen Yu could not be defeated, and he was also accepted as a war servant. The king genius of the golden family was no more than that. Only in this way can he make provocative remarks and be rude. "Boom The golden light, exactly on top of the pagoda, at the moment, the pagoda, under the golden light, exploded at the first time, and then turned into tens of millions of pieces and flew around. And a golden light, like a long river of heaven, is mighty, passing through the fragments of the pagoda, and slamming on the strong man of Tianren. After a while, the strong man of Tianren family felt the incomparable pain. Then, his body disintegrated in this pure and rich golden light, turned into the most subtle particles, and completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. With just one blow, he killed a powerful man of Tianren family. Jin Tong proved his strength with his real achievements. All the people watching the war were silent, and no one dared to look down on Jin Tong''s half point. "Jin Tong, you''re a cruel man..." Another strong man of Tianren clan, after seeing this scene, snorted angrily. However, he didn''t go forward. Even though Jin Tong seemed to be at the end of his powerful crossbow and was about to fall, no one dared to take the risk of being killed to pick up the advantage. However, the two strong men of Zhan clan and Ming clan attack Chen Yu at the same time. The two strong men of the war clan and the Ming clan are astonishing. The vigorous wind is mighty and the power is equally amazing. They are worthy of being the top of the two clans. At this time, however, Chen Yu uses the body of the divine sword and turns it into a white gold sword. It turns into an amazing sword. It directly breaks through the attack of the two strong men of the war clan and the Ming clan, and flies around them for a week. Chen Yu is born now when the sword light is restrained. At this time, a hairy wound appears on the neck of the two powerful men of the Zhan clan and the Ming clan. In the blink of an eye, the wound expands. The heads of the two powerful men of the Zhan clan and the Ming clan fall down together, and the scene is terrible.There is silence around. Everyone is silent. Chen Yu has been able to play such a powerful power after several wars. I really don''t know where his bottom line is. At this time, Chen Yu and Jin Tong use resolute and cruel means to deter the strong people around them. Each of them is completely frightened by them, and they dare not have any wrong ideas. "Go Chen Leihua, as a sword light, sweeps all the booty on the ground. Then, he flies directly up into the sky and flies to the sky. In a blink of an eye, he disappears. The golden pupil, on the other hand, turns into a golden light, which follows Chen Yu closely and disappears. "The two of them are leaving in such a hurry. Is there a big problem?" Seeing Chen Yu and Jin Tong go away, some of the stronger ones are more active and want to take advantage of the fire. However, seeing a few bodies on the ground, these people''s impetuous thoughts are completely watered down by a basin of cold water. Even if Chen Yu and Jin Tong have big problems, they can''t shake them. If they catch up, they are just looking for death. In the end, none of these strong men caught up with them. Instead, they all dispersed. Now, these strong people have already known that it is not so easy to get into the top ten in the rehearsal. Here, the strong are like clouds. It''s hard to get good results. If you don''t have the top-notch strength, you''d better not go ahead. Just wait until the end of the rehearsal and keep a small life, which is overfulfilled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Chen Yu and Jin Tong are looking for a deserted place and fall down. They looked at each other with a wry smile. Just now, they could say that they were holding on to their last strength and killed their opponents. At this time, as long as there is a little bit of strength of the warrior, they can be killed, the two of them before the fight, the consumption is too much. Without saying a word, Chen Yu sets up a hidden array here. With the array cover, at least in a short time, there will be no danger. Jin Tong looks at Chen Yu curiously, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Yu has such a hand. You know, the wizard of array in the Terran is absolutely rare and mysterious. He has no idea that Chen Yu is not only amazing in strength, but also a master of array. However, after only a moment''s curiosity, Jin Tong regains his indifference. Instead of paying attention to Chen Yu, Jin Tong sits down and begins to take pills, absorb aura and recover himself. Chen Yu also sits down and runs the white tiger exercise formula. His aura, like rain and fog, penetrates into Chen Yu''s body one after another, repairing Chen Yu''s injury and restoring his physical strength. Jin Tong and Chen Yu disappear for the time being, but the whole secret place is full of blood. You know, at this time, it has been three months, there are not a few days. At the end of this time, it is also the most crazy moment for the strong players to participate in the rehearsal. Some strong people began to hunt around the competitors to get the number of hits, so as to get a good result. You know, there will be rich rewards for the top ten in this rehearsal, especially for the first place. However, all the powerful warriors or races are very excited about that reward. At the last moment, all the strong players are completely released and start killing each other. In fact, this is the purpose of the rehearsal contest, which is to put countless strong people into secret places to fight and choose the strongest one. This is the same truth of the national assembly, and it is even more cruel. Because the reward of the wanzu Congress is so rich that all the strong can''t refuse it and have to fight to death. At this time, the whole secret place is filled with a tense atmosphere. Every day, countless strong men are killed. In the whole secret place, there is a faint smell of blood. It can be said that there is no safe place in the whole secret place. At this time, Chen Yu and Jin Tong have completely recovered to their peak, and then they withdraw the array. After removing the array, Chen Yu and Jin Tong already feel the tension in the whole secret place. It was easy for them to know what was going on. Later, Chen Yu and Jin Tong separate and start their own hunting. Although Chen Yu takes Jin Tong as a war servant, he is not prepared to rely on him for everything. He will be a wonder soldier. At this time, it''s very easy for Chen Yu to hunt the contestants and get the number of kills. He doesn''t have to rely on Jin Tong''s hand. After Chen Yu and Jin Tong separate, they turn into a cold electricity and start a cold and cruel hunt. However, it is difficult for Chen Yu to escape from Chen Yu''s hunting. Of course, there are no Terrans for the strong men that Chen Yu hunts. He will not easily attack his fellow clans, unless they are immortal families such as the God lightsaber clan and the Ming family. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be soft hearted to the enemies of such families. It can be said that at the end of the day, Chen Yu''s corpses were piled up in pieces, and he became famous among all the strong men. The enemies were defeated in the places he passed. At the same time, Chen Yu also got news from other people about other powerful people. Some of them are also extremely powerful. They have invincible capital, which is not much weaker than Chen Yu''s ruthless reputation. These strong men are the purple curtain Yan of the Tianren family, known as the little king of heaven. They have no calculation in killing the enemy, and can be called the first strong person in the Tianren family. The other is the ghost of the underworld. The whole body of Yin Jue is covered with black fog. She is cold and cruel. She eats blood cruelly. All the basic people who meet him can''t escape the poison of Yin Jue, and is called the God of death. There is also Qin Feilong, the little god of war of the war clan. Before Qin Feilong, he had a great reputation. At this time, within the secret realm, he once again showed the power of the God of war. With a war god gun, it was almost invincible and had a great reputation. In addition, zusheng sword, the 23rd Prince of the holy sword Dynasty, was invincible by virtue of a holy sword. He killed ghosts and killed gods. He was honored as a "little sword saint". Zushengjian and Chen Lei are called "Double Dragons" by many powerful people, which shows that only these two men are recognized by powerful people of all ethnic groups. In addition, there are Zichao dust, the strong man of Zifeng nationality, and Chixiao, the strong man of chiyun nationality, and another king level strong man of golden clan, Jinyan. These people are generally recognized as the hot candidates to win the championship. At this time, all the strong players participating in the rehearsal contest are avoiding these people like snakes and scorpions, and they don''t want to face these strong people. Once they meet these strong people, no matter how they resist, they will be useless and eventually they will die.In fact, at the end of the day, all the strong learned to be the prey of these strong men, and they all chose to hide in hiding places. This is a secret place with a vast area, so it''s not easy for the strong to find them. At this time, all of these martial arts players stopped fighting for supremacy, knowing that the stage of this rehearsal only belongs to the last few strong ones. Chen Yu flies in the air of the secret place, searching for prey. However, now that other strong men have learned their skills, no one will move easily. Obviously, in the last few days, it will be more and more difficult to achieve something. However, Chen Yu is satisfied. He knows that with the number of kills he has killed, there should be no suspense about getting into the top ten. He can even compete for the top three. As for whether he can get the first place, he is not sure. "Ah Chen Yu thinks as he flies. Suddenly, he hears a cry of surprise. Chen Yu raises his eyes and looks in the direction of the cry. However, he finds that they are dozens of disciples from the Baihua palace. At this time, they are running away in confusion. Behind them, a strong man, like cat and mouse, is chasing them playfully, but he is not in a hurry to kill them. Chen Yu also knows that this strong man is Qin Feilong, who is known as the little god of war. At this time, Qin Feilong destroys the daily fire dragon horse under his crotch, and pursues these disciples of the hundred flowers palace with evil light in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 After seeing these Terran beauties, what Qin Feilong thinks is to ravage wantonly. After he has done it, it is not too late to kill them again. The Terran beauties have great attraction for the war clan. Therefore, Qin Feilong did not rush to kill the disciples of Baihua palace after he found them. Instead, he acted like a cat and a mouse, which made the disciples feel that there was a possibility of survival. In fact, Qin Feilong had already decided the fate of the disciples of Baihua palace. In front of Qin Feilong, these women in Baihua palace can''t even disperse and escape. They can only be surrounded by Qin Feilong. Knowing that the road ahead is over, they have to continue to run for their lives and drain the last trace of energy in their bodies. At this time, Chen Yu naturally sees Qin Feilong''s sinister intention. He thinks about it, turns his direction and pours at Qin Feilong. "You don''t have to run away. Rest where you are." Chen Yu shows his figure and stops the disciples of Baihua palace. Clove sees that Chen Yu appears. After a while, her body is soft and falls on the ground, sweating profusely. The other dozens of disciples of Baihua palace, similar to the situation of lilac, had already exhausted all their strength. Just now they were running away with a stream of Qi. Now as soon as they relaxed, they lost all their strength and collapsed on the ground. Chen Yu doesn''t go to see the women in Baihua palace who are paralyzed on the ground. Instead, he looks at Qin Feilong, who also discovers Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I heard that you got arhat golden fruit and offered it to you. I can spare your life for the sake of your spiritual treasure." Qin Feilong raises the Ares gun in his hand. Then, he looks at Chen Yu and says from a commanding position. "It''s a joke to spare my life. I think it''s better for you to get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll take your dog''s head on your neck." Chen Yu says tit for tat. Qin Feilong and Chen Lei had a conflict when they were in Siling city. At that time, both sides also agreed to fight to the death in this secret place. When they met, they were naturally envious. When Qin Feilong hears Chen Yu''s words, his anger rises and he sneers: "what a fool. Since you have to die, I will help you." Qin Feilong has already killed Chen Yu. At first, he didn''t want to let Chen Yu go. At this time, they didn''t agree with each other. Qin Feilong lost the patience to fight with Chen Yu, and a strong sense of killing rose from his body. Chen Yu is slightly surprised. The little god of war has a strong intention to kill. Moreover, his strength is much stronger than before he entered the secret place. Obviously, the little god of war has also got a lot of adventures in this secret place. However, in the face of the little god of war, Chen Yu has a strong self-confidence, and he will not be afraid of him. When he sees the rising of the killing spirit of the little god of war, Chen Yu also has a cold breath on his body, which firmly locks on the little god of war. "Dare you fight in the air with me?" Chen Yu looks at the little god of war and says in a cold voice. The reason why Chen Yu wants to fight in the air is naturally to protect the disciples of the hundred flower palace. These people have no defense at this time. If they are rubbed by the aftershocks of his fight with the little god of war, they will turn into blood mist and broken bones. "Why don''t you dare?" Qin Feilong promised to come down. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to destroy these delicate flowers before he let out his animal desire. "Come on Chen Yu turns into a sword light and flies into the sky, far away from the disciples of Baihua palace. As soon as Qin Feilong pats the horse in his crotch, a cloud of fire rises from the foot of the horse and soars up in the air. His speed is as fast as electricity, and he chases Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu and Qin Feilong float in the air, and the strong and strong breath rises to the sky. With the two strong breath, the clouds and fog around them begin to roll and surge continuously. It seems that there are huge monsters walking through the clouds. "Chen Yu, today is your death date." Qin Feilong murmurs and stabs Chen Yu with his gun. At this time, Chen Yu has already destroyed the body of the divine sword. He is surrounded by a layer of pure white gold sword light, emitting a towering sword spirit. Seeing Qin Feilong''s stab, Chen Yu''s body and sword are integrated into one, and he cuts it with one sword. "Clang..." A series of firelight burst into the sky, accompanied by the sound of huge metal collision. In the sky, thick clouds burst open, turned into pieces of flowing clouds, and rushed to all directions. Chen Lei turns into a divine sword. He destroys the Jietian sword Scripture and turns it into a sharp sword light. He flies around Qin Feilong and kills him quickly. He turns into a series of illusions, which makes people feel dazzled. In the void, black cracks continue to grow and disappear, but they are the images that Chen Yu cuts open one after another. Qin Feilong, the little god of war, is really dancing into a flying dragon like gun in his hand. It hovers and soars in the clouds and sends out the sound of dragon chanting. It is extremely powerful and forms a fierce battle with Chen Lei. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu and Qin Feilong have a lot of skills. Lei keeps killing Qin Feilong, while Qin Feilong keeps his guard to the last drop.However, in the process of fighting, Chen Yu shows that he is more and more powerful. With the combination of the divine sword body and the Jietian sword Sutra, it seems that he is invincible. Qin Feilong is more and more able to deal with it and is hard to resist. Qin Feilong only felt that there was sword light all around him. The sharp sword spirit penetrated into every inch of his body. Even the fire dragon horse in his crotch was attacked and killed by the sword Qi. He had no way to escape, and there were all kinds of scars. At this time, Qin Feilong has to admit that Chen Yu really wants to win in terms of real strength. This makes Qin Feilong even more angry. At last, his whole body is burning with a flaming flame. He and his horse are like two in one. He is like a man and a horse. He carries the divine light and quickly stabs Chen Lei. This is a killing move of Qin Feilong. With the help of the power of daily fire dragon horse, he can exert his own skill to the extreme. The power of such attack is terrible. It is equivalent to the joint efforts of two strong men of the same rank to deal with the enemy. Under normal circumstances, no one can resist Qin Feilong''s unique killing. At this time, Chen Yu is full of pride. Facing Qin Feilong''s killing, the sword becomes more and more solid and turns into a real white gold sword. Then, he smashes the sword with Qin Feilong. At that time, the sky, such as thunder, like God drum was beaten by people, the sound of roaring from the sky, endless. In the void, a bright light exploded and spread around. The thick fog around was swept away in an instant. Even the sky seemed to be shaking and cracking. It shows how powerful the fight is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Then, there was a large amount of blood rain from the air, dyed half of the sky red. At this time, Qin Feilong had a huge wound extending from his shoulder down to his abdomen. Through the deep wound, he could almost see the internal organs beating inside. This sword almost split Qin Feilong. Chen Yu, on the other hand, also shows his figure. His body is full of cracks, and the body of his sword is almost broken. However, Chen Yu takes a deep breath, and endless aura pours into his body. The cracks on his body surface quickly recover. Chen Yu''s injuries are not serious. They seem terrible, but they have little impact on his combat effectiveness. Qin Feilong, on the other hand, is different. At this time, the wound is filled with a layer of cold sword Qi, such as gangrene attached to the bone, which is difficult to remove and block the healing of the wound. Even though Qin Feilong had taken several miraculous medicines one after another, they were still ineffective. The sword Qi on the wound did not disappear, and the miraculous medicine was invalid for a day. At this time, Qin Feilong looks at Chen Yu. His eyes are filled with endless resentment. He never expected to suffer such a big loss in Chen Yu''s hands. "Chi!" However, Chen Yu is not ready to give Qin Feilong a chance. He turns into a sword again and flies to Qin Feilong. Seeing this, Qin Feilong suddenly destroys the daily fire dragon horse, and then runs away. At the same time, Qin Feilong shot out, a huge spear out of the spear, toward the bottom of the hundred flowers palace women to kill. Seeing this, Chen Yu has to turn around and turn into a sword light to block the powerful spear. "Boom At last, Chen Yu stops the gun in mid air and smashes it with a sword. It turns into a huge energy fluctuation and explodes in the air. Finally, it melts into the void. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Feilong had already fled and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Yu also knows that it''s no use chasing it. Instead, he drops down and comes to clove. At this time, clove has regained strength, stood up, Yingying walked over, gently saluted and said gratefully: "Mr. Chen, thanks for your help and saving our lives. We really don''t know how to repay these great kindness. Please accept our sisters'' worship." Dozens of other disciples of Baihua palace stand up together and show thanks to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s hands are empty, and he says, "you don''t have to be so polite. You''re all human beings. You should watch and help each other." Clove said: "the childe''s benevolence and righteousness, such as the childe who care about the family''s friendship, now there are not many people. Anyway, the childe''s great kindness to us, we will repay." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "if you don''t talk about it, how can you meet Qin Feilong?" Clove sighed and said, "it''s a long story. Now, there is no safe place in the whole secret place. We disciples are not good at fighting. This time, we know the cruelty of competition." At this time, Chen Yu looks at the women in the Baihua palace. They are all beautiful. But in their big eyes, which are clear and transparent, smart and pure, they all reveal a trace of fear. It is obvious that almost all the disciples of the palace are flowers in the greenhouse and have not experienced any big storms. I''m afraid the experience of this rehearsal competition will leave an indelible impression in the hearts of the disciples of Baihua palace. Chen Yu knows that these women really need to be tempered. However, it''s too cruel for them to go to a place like the rehearsal competition. "What are you going to do next?" Chen Yu asks Dingxiang and others. Lilac and others shook their heads and said, "we don''t know. We just hope to survive the last few days and return to the ancestral gate safely." By this time, lilac and others, have no idea, do not know what to do. After listening to lilac''s words, Chen Yu says, "in this case, how are we going together?" The reason why Chen Yu puts forward this proposal is that he wants to protect the disciples of Baihua palace. On the other hand, he also uses the disciples of Baihua palace as bait to lure some strong people to come here, so as to gather more killing numbers. Of course, in this way, it is beneficial to the disciples of Baihua palace, and without Chen Yu''s protection, none of the disciples of Baihua palace would want to live To leave the secret place of the four spirits. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the disciples of Baihua Palace are naturally glad to agree. With Chen Yu as an expert in secret protection, they don''t need to worry about their safety. With the consent of the disciples of Baihua palace, Chen Yu goes with them. "By the way, Mr. Chen, do you know a girl named Xu Jing?" On the way, lilac and others begin to chat with Chen Lei. Later, clove asks such a question. "Why, you have news of the elite?" After hearing lilac''s words, Chen Yu''s face changes, and then he asks in a deep voice. The momentum is revealed involuntarily. Many disciples of the hundred flower palace suddenly feel the atmosphere becomes extremely dignified.Even clove is intimidated by Chen Yu''s momentum. For a while, he can''t say a word. At this time, Chen Yu realizes that he is too excited to control his emotions. However, after hearing the news of Jingjing, Chen Lei is not excited. You know, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, Jingjing and others. Therefore, when he gets such news, he can''t help but reveal his strong breath. After realizing that he is too excited, Chen Yu can only restrain his breath and turn him into a harmless boy next door. However, no matter lilac or Baihua palace, these women respect and fear Chen Yu one by one. Knowing that Chen Yu is really like this, it is not as harmless as it appears from the outside. When Chen Yu''s breath is restrained, lilac breathes a sigh of relief. The sense of oppression that Chen Yu brought to her just now is so strong that she feels like she is facing the ancient fierce beast. However, Chen Yu''s breath is restrained, but lilac doesn''t feel the terror of Chen Yu at all. Later, lilac tells Chen Yu all she knows. After hearing Ding Wu''s story, Chen Lei knows that Xu Jing in Dingxiang''s mouth is the person he is looking for. He comes to Zhongyu with him, but his wife Jingjing is lost in the middle. According to Dingxiang, Jingjing was rescued by the leader of Baihua Palace at the first time. Now in Baihua palace, everything is OK, and the master of Baihua palace takes Jingjing as his own disciple and is practicing in seclusion. However, the master of Baihua palace attaches great importance to Jingjing and regards it as his own. Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief when he learns about Jingjing. In any case, Jingjing is not in danger. That''s OK. As for the safety of the Baihua palace, safety should be guaranteed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 After knowing the news of Jingjing, Chen Yu is relieved as if he has laid down a huge stone. After the rehearsal, he must go to the hundred flowers palace. Chen Yu inquires about Jingjing in detail, while Dingxiang tells Chen Yu everything she knows about Jingjing. According to Dingxiang, Jingjing girl is extremely gifted and is most suitable for practicing zhenpai skills in Baihua palace. Therefore, as soon as she enters the palace, she is valued by the palace master of Baihua palace. In Baihua palace, it can be said that she is given preferential treatment without suffering. Knowing this, Chen Yu''s heart is temporarily relieved. Later, Chen Yu and the girls of the Baihua palace rush to the exit of the secret place. Now, there is not a few days before the end of the rehearsal competition. Most of them are speeding up their pace and heading for the exit. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to meet a group of little girls in the hundred flower palace here. It''s really the beautiful blessing we have cultivated for generations." Suddenly, a few whistling sounds, mixed with countless obscene laughter, and then, a dozen strong figures of the Terran appeared, blocking the way of lilac and others. Lilac saw the more than a dozen figures, and her face suddenly changed. From the clothes on these people, you can see that these people are from black crow island. Heiya island and Baihua Palace are almost feuds. I don''t know how many sisters in Baihua palace fall on the hands of Heiya island. Moreover, every time they die, they are almost trampled by life and play to death. It can be said that every time people meet black crow Island, the two sides will never die, and there will never be any other possibility. Lilac saw the dozen people on the black crow island. Even though she knew the strength of the other side was strong, she did not hesitate to stand up and spray fire with her eyes and look at the more than ten people of the black crow. These ten people in Heiya Island, one by one, have obscene eyes. They are unscrupulous in circling the exquisite ups and downs of the disciples in Baihua palace. They almost want to strip all the girls. "We have more than 50 free women in the palace. We have more than five happy women here." A strong man of black crow Island nodded his head, glanced greedily over the women''s bodies. Then, he said in a slow voice, "do you surrender yourself or let us do it? Although the brothers are all lovers of fragrance and jade, once you start to do it, it doesn''t matter. If you damage the beautiful women''s delicate bodies, it will be a great crime, Why don''t you take the initiative to surrender? You will get endless enjoyment in the world. How about? " "A bunch of shameless people want us to surrender. Don''t dream." Lilac said with great vigour that he hated these people on the black crow island. He wanted to tear them into pieces. How could he surrender and throw himself into the tiger''s mouth. "My little girl, I have a strong temper. I like it. I hope you still have such a great strength when you are under my master." A warrior of black crow Island stares at lilac''s towering chest, evil voice says. "Don''t talk nonsense with these people. Let''s get them all. Remember, live." Finally, the leader of black crow Island directly issued the order. "Yes, big brother!" All the people on the black crow Island, one by one, flew to the women of the hundred flower palace. All the strong people of the black crow Island were not weak, far more powerful than the women of the hundred flower palace. Of course, some of the women in the Baihua Palace are not weak, and they are not more anxious than the strong ones in Heiya island. However, they are far inferior to those of Heiya island in terms of ruthlessness and combat experience. When they see these warriors on Heiya island one by one, they suddenly feel a little flustered. At this time, among the women of the hundred flower palace, an amazing sword light suddenly flew up, turned into a huge competition, and stopped at the dozen strong men of black crow island. After a while, blood and rain were pouring in one after another, and the huge sword light swept by, cutting off all the strong men of the black crow island. All of them fell on the ground, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red. Chen Yu has already seen that these martial artists on black crow island are full of immorality. From what they say, we can know that these people are doing many evil deeds and their crimes are unforgivable. Therefore, Chen Yu has no mercy on the warriors of Heiya island. He turns into a sword and kills more than ten people with one sword. At this time, the more than ten warriors on Heiya island are cut by Chen Yu with one sword. The huge sword Qi directly strangles the original spirits of these warriors on Heiya island. At this time, only one person was still able to stand and survive without being killed by Chen lightning. This man is the leader of more than a dozen warriors on Heiya island. He is the only one who didn''t fight. Therefore, Chen Yu''s attack did not cover this leader. At this time, the leader of black crow island looks at Chen Yu with a gloomy face. His face is almost dripping. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that it was you. You have to think clearly. Do you really want to offend me? Do you really want to offend me? At that time, you can''t bear the Revenge of Heiya island."At this time, Chen Yu, the leader of the black crow Island, is threatening Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu is very famous. The leader of Heiya island has heard of Chen Yu''s name and even seen his portrait. Naturally, he recognized Chen Yu at the first sight. "If you kill all of them, how dare you or dare not?" Chen Yu looks at the strong man on the black crow island and says in a deep voice. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the leader of Heiya Island smiles and says, "well, in this case, you can wait for my endless revenge." With that said, the strong man of black crow Island, a huge and incomparable spirit of black crow emerged from behind, and it was about to fly away. The strong man of Heiya island also knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. Therefore, the first thing he wants is to escape. As long as he can survive, he will take the master on the island and destroy Chen Yu''s family. Chen leileng drinks: "still want to escape, don''t dream." Since Chen Yu has already started, he will not allow the strong man of black crow island to escape, so as not to cause endless trouble. When he sees that the strong man of black crow Island wants to escape, he turns into a sword light. Like a cold electric current, he quickly chases him up and kills him with one sword. "Quack The black crow''s spirit utters a huge cry, and it spits out a black light, which hits Chen Yu''s white gold sword. The awn of the white gold sword directly twisted the black awn into pieces. Then, a sword fell, and it was right on the top of the black crow''s soul. The black crow''s spirit breaks out in an instant. A huge black bone stick emerges and blocks Chen Yu''s sword. However, Chen Yu''s sword is extremely domineering and fierce. If you cut it off with one sword, this black bone stick will be cut off directly. The spirit of black crow consecutively offers several treasures, but all of them are wiped out by Chen Yu''s sword, and countless lights are shining and exploding in the air. Then, Chen Yu''s sword, with an unstoppable momentum, cuts open the black crow''s soul, which makes the spirit of the black crow disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 The leader of the black crow island has a sinister mind. If he runs away, he will have endless troubles. Naturally, Chen Yu will not let him escape. After killing the little leader of the black crow Island, Chen Yu takes away his booty and sets off again. This is just a small episode. Later on the way, many strong men wanted to eat down the fat of Baihua palace. Unfortunately, Chen Yu was hidden in the dark and started to attack at the critical moment. Finally, all the people who wanted to attack the palace became Chen Yu''s target. The number of Chen Yu killed was increasing. A few days later, there were huge bells ringing in the whole four spirits secret place, echoing in the whole four spirits secret place. The bell rings, marking the end of the rehearsal. At this time, Chen Lei and others are also very close to the exit. Along the way, they meet many strong men. However, at this time, the bell rings, then, it represents each other, no more free hand, otherwise, will be severely punished. Chen Yu, together with the disciples of Baihua palace, goes out of the secret place of the four spirits and comes to the city of four spirits. At this time, the senior officials of the major forces in the four spirit city had already been waiting. When they saw the strong men coming out of the rehearsal competition, they were very excited. Some of them were staring at the exit to see if their descendants had come out. Of course, the final result is that most people will be disappointed, because there are very few strong people who can come out alive after participating in the rehearsal. In the end, after counting, less than one tenth of the strong came out of the four spirits secret place. It can be said that more than 90% of the strong people died in the four spirits secret place and in this rehearsal competition. Of course, people are prepared for such a death and injury rate in advance. However, after it really happened, the faces of the senior leaders of various forces were extremely ugly. After all, the casualties of some forces were too heavy, and almost all the troops were destroyed. For example, none of the shenguangjianzong could come out, and only one person came out of the Ming family. There were hundreds of strong people in the yecha clan, and less than ten people came out. Even the four big local snakes, LianZhan clan, Ming clan, Tianren family and Shengjian Dynasty, all suffered more than half of the deaths and injuries, not to mention some small forces. This time, ten people went in and six came out. It can be said that the loss was not too heavy. This time, however, all the strong people alive are eligible to participate in the future wanzu convention. Of course, whether or not to participate depends on their own volition. This rehearsal will not only eliminate a group of weak players, but also some weak minded ones. Those who participate in the wanzu Congress are absolutely outstanding in all aspects. Chen Yu sends the disciples of Baihua palace to their elders. Then he leaves and returns to the seat of Baofu state. The emperor of Baofu nods with satisfaction when he sees Chen Yu coming back. It is obvious that Chen Yu does not disappoint him. This time, the emperor of Baofu was extremely satisfied. After all, only four people were lost, and six of them came out of the secret place of the four spirits intact, which was extremely rare. At this time, Chen Yu feels that a vicious look falls on him. He turns around and finds that it is not someone else, but Zhou juechen, the leader of the shenguangjian sect. At this time, Zhou Juchen''s eyes are full of undisguised murders. It is obvious that the disciples of the Shenguang sword sect are completely destroyed in the secret territory of the four spirits, and they are absolutely inseparable from Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at Zhou juechen of Shenguang sword clan. He is more careful. He will never give up this week. However, Chen Yu is not afraid. Now, his strength is greatly improved. Even if he can''t beat Zhou Juchen, it''s not too difficult for him to escape safely. After waiting for half a day, Chen Lei and others finally counted out the results of all the strong players in the rehearsal. After statistics, Chen Yu won the first place. As for the result of the first place, Chen Yu had expected for a long time that he had killed many strong people. Later, when he was guarding the disciples of Baihua palace, he killed a large number of strong people who wanted to pick up cheap money. Naturally, the number of kills was far more than that of other competitors. In addition to the first place, the other nine places in the top ten were also counted, including Qin Feilong, yinjue, shengzujian and Jinyan. Although the strength of these people is also strong, but, can let people really remember, only the first. However, this first place also proves that Chen Yu kills the most living creatures in the secret place of the four spirits. You know, the first place results, do not look at the strength, do not look at the background, only look at the number of kills. Chen Yu can get the first place, which naturally shows that the number of strong people who died in his hands is terrible. Otherwise, it is impossible to win the first place. Although it is confidential to say how many people Chen Yu killed, there is no doubt that he killed the most people. Chen Yu naturally attracted a lot of hatred. Some forces and disciples of the clan were almost destroyed, and some of them did not come out. Although Chen Lei Lei did not kill him, it is very likely that Chen Lei killed him.Under such circumstances, many forces naturally become hostile to Chen Yu. Although there has been an agreement, no matter which clan is killed, no matter which clan is killed, it is only an agreement. After all, it is the disciples of our clan who have been carefully trained for several years, and some of them are even lineal blood relatives. How can such a deep blood feud be erased by a single agreement. If you don''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t do it in the future. It can be said that although the first place this time has a great reputation, it has also made many strong enemies invisible. Chen Yu is also aware of this. However, even in this case, Chen Yu also wants to win the first place. He wants to be famous for Nie Qianran. After hearing his name, he will take the initiative to find him. After the ranking was announced, the four powerful clans, namely, the sword Dynasty, the underworld, the war clan and the Tianren clan, prepared a grand celebration banquet in the city of four spirits. At this celebration banquet, the top ten prizes will also be given to the top ten strong people. After the celebration banquet, this rehearsal will be a complete conclusion, and all the strong people who are ready to participate in the wanzu meeting will have a complete success In order to improve our own strength and prepare for the future national assembly, we should make efforts to practice and experience. After that, several elders of Tianren, Shengjian, zhanzu and Mingzu announced their free activities, waiting for the evening celebration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 After several elders of the sabre Dynasty, the underworld and the war clan announced their free activities, all of them suddenly dispersed. In the secret land of the four spirits, the fierce fighting lasted for three months. It can be said that every living creature''s nerves were strained to the extreme, almost reaching the limit. With a little effort, it was likely to be broken. So, now, as soon as the free activities are announced, all the participating creatures are almost like sheep herding, and they immediately go crazy. One by one, they rush into the four spirit city and begin to vent their madness. Some like wine, some like delicious food, and some like beautiful women of all ethnic groups. In this four spirit City, as long as there are spirit stones, we can say that we can get all kinds of supreme enjoyment. In the past three months, Chen Yu''s nerves are also extremely tense, and they need to be eased. Chen Yu walks alone in the four spirit City, feeling the local conditions and customs here. This four spirit city is indeed a great city. Compared with any city he has seen, it is much larger and magnificent. In some places, it is not the style of the human race. In other words, it has the gloom of the underworld, the gallantry of the war clan, and the nimbleness of the Tian people. It can be said that this city has the characteristics of the four strong ethnic groups. Chen Yu doesn''t have any specific goals and directions. He just walks around at will. Anyway, the public order in the four spirit city is good. Especially during this period, no one dares to make trouble. Whether it''s the stalls beside the street or the shops around, it can be said that Chen Leiping often doesn''t see all kinds of things. Chen Lei is in a good mood and buys them frequently Some of them are included in the storage ring. In the future, he is going to give these things to Nie Qianran, Jingjing and others as gifts. Although they are not too expensive, they are also a piece of Chen Yu''s heart. However, when Chen Yu is shopping, he feels that there is a divine consciousness that has been quietly following him and paying attention to his every move. This divine consciousness is extremely hidden. If Chen Yu''s spiritual sense was not different from that of ordinary people, he would not have found anyone secretly following him. However, although he knows that someone is following him secretly, Chen Yu looks everywhere, but he can''t find the trace of the person who is tracking him. He is an old hand, has extremely rich experience and is extremely careful. In the end, Chen Yu simply doesn''t pay attention to it. In any case, as long as he is in the four spirit City, he will never dare to attack him. Otherwise, he will never escape from the four spirit city. Of course, although Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to it, he is not too careless, so he is allowed to go. Soon, night gradually falls. When the celebration banquet is held, Chen Yu changes his direction and goes to the place where the celebration banquet is held in Siling city. The place where the celebration banquet was held is a garden in the city of four spirits, covering an extremely wide area. Licheng has mountains, rivers and lakes, with rich aura, and it is a rare place of paradise. Usually, this garden is only for the strong people with certain status in the four spirit city. Ordinary people are not qualified to get close to it. Today, this garden has been selected as the place for holding the celebration banquet. This time, the celebration banquet has a wide range. All the forces participating in the rehearsal contest are eligible to enter. Moreover, all forces, large and small, in the four spirit city can also go in and observe it. Although there are so many people attending the celebration banquet, the garden covers an extremely large area. Even if hundreds of thousands of people enter at the same time, it will not appear crowded. At this time, the strong men of all ethnic groups, one by one, dressed in gorgeous clothes, or riding in gorgeous chariots, or riding Shenjun mount, one by one, looked dignified and extraordinary, and rushed to the garden. At this time, the whole garden, incomparably lively. Chen Yu soon arrives in the garden. When he looks up, a group of powerful people from all ethnic groups get together and talk to each other. Chen Yu doesn''t have many friends. It''s not the time for the banquet to begin. So he takes a tour of the garden. The landscape in this garden is also unique. It can be described as a scene step by step. It can be seen that every plant and tree in this garden is carefully carved. "Chen Lei..." Chen Yu walks at random. Suddenly, he hears someone calling his name. He turns around and finds that they are more than a dozen disciples of the Baihua palace. They are all beautiful and beautiful, and they wave to him. Chen Yu smiles and nods. The dozen women in the Baihua palace, like fawns, come running over with cheers, chirping and swallowing warblers, encircling Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu only feels that he is surrounded by a sea of fragrant flowers. At this time, lilac looks at Chen Yu and says with a smile, "Mr. Chen, what a coincidence. How can you play alone without a playmate?" Chen Yu spreads his hand and says, "I''m alone. What playmate did you come from?" Ding Xiang said: "in this case, it''s better for us sisters to accompany you. They are all beautiful women, and you won''t suffer." At this time, lilac is quite familiar with Chen Lei, and can make some small jokes with Chen Lei. Chen Yu laughs and says, "with so many beautiful women with me, I can''t wait for it."Then, surrounded by more than a dozen beauties, Chen Yu begins to visit the garden, which becomes a unique scenic spot, attracting people''s attention. "Who is that arrogant boy who is favored by so many women in Baihua palace?" A young man in a royal robe asked a valet next to him. "The 15th prince, this is Chen Yu. He is also the first place in this rehearsal and the main character of this celebration banquet." "Bah, what protagonist? Judging from his accomplishments, even Emperor Wu is not the first one. Maybe how did he get the first place?" The 15th prince, jealously looking at the beautiful women around Chen Yu, says with a kind of psychology that he can''t eat grapes and says that grapes are sour. One side of the attendant did not dare to answer, but in his heart he did not agree with the master. In this rehearsal, there was no half of the water. To win the first place, it all depended on real skills. In the rehearsal, no one would give in. However, his son thinks so, as a servant, he will not quarrel with his master. "Damn it, the more you look at this boy, the more unpleasant it will be. Go, xiaoshunzi, go with me to meet Chen Yu." In the end, the 15th Prince stands up directly and is about to walk towards Chen Yu. Xiao shunzi, with a bitter look on his face, advised: "master, Chen Lei is really not easy to be provoked. I think I''d better forget it." The 15th Prince doesn''t know Chen Yu''s reputation. However, as a servant, xiaoshunzi knows everything about everyone. Chen Yu killed countless people in the rehearsal and won the reputation of a cruel man. That''s not funny. The owner of his family goes to other people''s trouble, which is just asking for hardship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 However, xiaoshunzi was so humble that he did not dare to persuade him. He could only bear a bitter face and follow the 15th Prince behind him. At this time, the movement of the 15th Prince attracted some people''s attention. The 15th Prince is the prince of the holy sword Dynasty. He has a high position and power, and he is also a talent of cultivation. This time, he did not participate in the rehearsal contest. In the eyes of the 15th prince, the rehearsal competition is just a master. If you want to show your skills, you should go to the real meeting of the ten thousand nationalities. Therefore, it is not the 15th Prince''s strength is not enough, but he simply despised the rehearsal game, which was not involved. Around the 15th prince, there were also a group of people, all of whom were talented and powerful in the holy sword Dynasty. Some of them were Wang Hou''s disciples and some were disciples of the clan. Naturally, they wanted to get some benefits from the 15th prince. When they saw the 15th Prince''s actions, they all surrounded them. "Fifteen prince, what are you going to do?" A strong man walked up to the 15th Prince and asked him. At this time, several other strong men also gathered around, and surrounded the fifteen princes in the middle. The 15th Prince looked at these people and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m bored. I''ll have some fun." After that, the 15th Prince points to Chen Yu in front of him and a dozen disciples of the hundred flower palace. The more than ten disciples of Baihua palace, one by one, are charming, and more than a dozen get together, which is a beautiful scenery. And these people clearly know the fifteen Prince''s preferences, and immediately understand the meaning of the fifteen prince. "Since the 15th Prince is so interested, we will go together. The banquet will not start until a while. This period of time is really difficult." A strong man said, and then he walked with the 15th prince to Chen Lei and others. Xiao shunzi was relieved at this time. If the 15th Prince is alone, I''m afraid he will suffer losses against Chen Yu. But now that there are so many people on their side, there should be no big problem with Chen Yu. Soon, the 15th Prince and others come to Chen Yu and the disciples of Baihua palace and stand in line, blocking their way. "You are Chen Yu?" The 15th Prince squints his eyes and asks Chen Yu. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Seeing the other side''s posture, Chen Yu knows that he is looking for trouble. However, he doesn''t have the slightest fear and says directly. "It''s nothing. I just heard that you are very good. I just came here to see if you look different from others. Now it seems that you have one nose and two eyes, and there are no three heads and six arms." The 15th Prince''s words are very rude and frivolous. It''s obvious that Chen Yu is not in the eye at all. "Who are you? If you''re OK, don''t bark in front of me." Chen Yu snorts coldly and says directly. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the 15th Prince and several powerful people around him were furious. One of them drank and said, "bold, do you know who is in front of you? This is the 15th Prince of the holy sword Dynasty. You dare to talk to the 15th prince like this. You just don''t want to live. You dare not kneel down and beg for mercy." At this time, the crowd can''t help but climb up and oppress Chen Yu. They want to make Chen Yu give in and kneel in front of the 15th prince. At this time, the 15th Prince stood upright, straightened his chest and pulled out his back. I was very noble and knelt down quickly. "Idiot..." Chen Yu looks at these people, but he says softly. Is the 15th Prince of the Shengjian Dynasty very amazing? In Chen Yu''s opinion, he is just a group of clowns. "Looking for death!" Seeing that Chen leigen doesn''t put them in his eyes, a strong man can''t help but grasp them. The people who are following the 15th prince are almost arrogant and domineering. At this time, when Chen Yu dares to confront them, he can''t help but fight directly. The warrior who attacks Chen Yu is the son of a general in the holy sword Dynasty. He has been trained in the army on weekdays. He has some Kung Fu. He is not a kind of dandy. When he strikes, he will kill a lot of opportunities. He has some prestige. "Let''s play." Chen Yu looks at the slap he''s slapped at him. With a gentle pull, Chen Yu suddenly takes a strong shot. He can''t control his body any longer. He can''t help but soar into the air. He flies out thousands of meters and plops down in the clear lake behind him. "Boy, how dare you hurt people?" At this time, another strong man roars and takes a step forward to attack Chen Yu. These people didn''t use all their strength. If they did, the garden would be destroyed in an instant, and they would have made a big mistake. They are just using their bodies to teach Chen Yu a lesson.However, these people are looking for the wrong person. They are too wishful thinking to suppress Chen Yu with his physical strength. Seeing this man clapping, Chen Yu lets his palm power fall on him. Seeing a slap on Chen Yu, this strong man is secretly happy. He feels that the first strong man in the rehearsal match is just like this. He puts more effort on his hand and spits out a secret force. If he does, he can''t see it now. But after a few months, Chen Yu''s internal organs will collapse and die ¡£ It can be said that this dark force is quite vicious. At this time, Chen Yu''s body coagulates slightly, and suddenly it''s as firm as a King Kong. All the evil doesn''t invade Chen Yu''s body. The dark force that invades Chen Yu''s body suddenly rolls back and blows back directly into the strong man''s body. The strong man opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the sky. "Chen Yu, what a cruel means. Do you want to disturb the party?" As soon as the 15th Prince opens his mouth, he puts a big hat on Chen Yu''s head. His heart is quite sinister. Chen Yu sneers and says, "fifteen prince, you can''t be blind. I''m standing here without moving a little finger. I can see that clearly. I''m afraid the charge of disturbing the banquet can''t be on my head. You know, the four spirit city is not the property of your 15th Prince''s family." The 15th Prince looked at the onlookers around him. His face was ugly and he said, "Chen Yu, whatever you say, you hurt my people. This matter can''t be ignored." In any case, the 15th Prince is determined not to let Chen Yu off so easily. Chen Yu can see that the 15th Prince is looking for trouble on purpose. His face sinks and says, "what are you going to do about the 15th prince?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the 15th prince said, "in this way, you and my prince will fight in the arena. If you win, this matter will be settled. If you lose, you will be the first in the rehearsal contest, and you will be taken away from the four spirit garden." This garden is called the four spirits garden. At this time, the 15th Prince is not happy that Chen Yu is surrounded by more than a dozen beautiful women, so he challenges Chen Yu directly. Xiao shunzi is on the side, and his face turns white. You said that you, a prince, don''t do your own job of bullying others and bullying men and women. It''s obvious that you don''t play cards according to the routine. However, no matter how anxious xiaoshunzi was, he couldn''t control his master''s decision. He pulled the corner of the 15th Prince''s clothes and was glared away by the 15th prince. He didn''t dare to make any small moves any more. After listening to the 15th Prince''s words, Chen Yu said, "if I lose, I will lose the first place, but if you lose, you will have no loss. Do you think I will agree to such an obviously unfair gamble?" Fifteen Prince sneered and said, "how, afraid?" Chen Yu smiles and says, "it''s not that I''m afraid. It''s not worth it. There''s not enough benefit. Why should I do it?" The 15th prince said, "then you say, what do you want, as long as you say it, this prince can do it." Chen Yu said, "if I lose, I will take off the first place, turn around and leave. If I win, how about if you let me enter the library of the four spirits city for ten days?" Chen Yu has known for a long time that there is a library in the city of four spirits. There are rubbings in the library of the four major forces, namely, the war clan, the Ming clan, the Tianren family and the holy sword King Dynasty. There is a vast amount of knowledge in the library. Chen Yu has long wanted to have a look, but he has no authority. However, the fifteen princes have the right to enter this library of four spirits. However, he has never thought of stepping into it for so many years. "I thought it was something big, just this little thing. No problem. I promised you." The 15th prince sees that Chen Yu doesn''t want any natural resources and treasures. Instead, he goes to a library that has no value. He secretly scolds Chen Yu as a fool, but he agrees for the first time. Chen Yu said, "well, in this case, we''ll have a match." Seeing Chen Yu''s promise on the 15th, the prince immediately arranged for someone to raise a challenge arena. In this four spirit garden, various facilities are incomparably complete. Naturally, there are also some arena for fighting at Emperor Wu level. When the fifteen princes saw that the arena was ready, he flew to the arena. Chen Yu, with the same body shape, steps onto the challenge arena. At this time, the news of Chen Yu''s gambling with the 15th Prince has already been like a whirlwind, which has been blowing through the whole four spirit garden. Numerous lively people have rushed to come. In the challenge arena, Chen Yu and the 15th prince are against each other. The 15th prince gives a cold drink and says, "Chen Lei, look at the sword..." After that, the sword in the 15th Prince''s hand turns into a cold light and goes straight to Chen Yu''s throat. However, Chen Yu greets him with a fist. When he does, he smashes a sword light. Then, the fist hits the sword heavily. The 15th Prince felt a tremendous force coming from him, and he could hardly hold the sword in his hand. He felt that Chen Yu could win the first place in the rehearsal contest. It was really a well deserved reputation. However, because of this, the 15th prince wants to measure Chen Yu''s real strength. He didn''t take part in the rehearsal. But if he can beat the first place in the rehearsal, he will naturally become the king without the crown and win a great reputation. This is the main purpose of the 15th prince to seek Chen Lei''s trouble. You know, in the holy sword Dynasty, the struggle between the princes is also very fierce. The 15th prince should try every means to improve his reputation. And what can be compared to directly beat the first place in the rehearsal competition and win the honor faster. The 15th Prince''s real power surges in his body. After a pause, his strength soars several points. Then, he uses a set of extremely strong sword techniques and cuts him towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu responds calmly. Although the 15th Prince''s swordsmanship is fierce, the pressure on Chen Yu is not too great. After dozens of moves, the 15th Prince understands that Chen Yu can''t do anything with such an attack. Thinking of this, the 15th prince decided to directly use his best trick to beat Chen Yu by lifting weights. Thinking of this, the 15th Prince''s expression coagulated, and behind him appeared a fiery flame burning sword, which was the soul of the 15th Prince''s refined holy sword. However, the spirit of the 15th Prince''s holy sword and martial arts has changed and become more powerful with the true meaning of fire. The holy sword Dynasty has a unique set of inheritance, which enables all the royal family members in the imperial court to cultivate the spirit of holy sword when they melt the martial spirit. It is with this unique heritage that the sabre Dynasty is so powerful.As you know, when the martial spirits are gathered together, the ordinary warriors will work hard to find various kinds of spirits and finally turn them into martial spirits. However, the holy sword Dynasty can directly cultivate the spirit of holy sword, which is a big step ahead of other warriors. Moreover, the spirit of the holy sword is extremely powerful, which naturally ensures the prosperity and continuity of the sacred sword Dynasty. The fifteen princes not only cultivated the spirit of the holy sword, but also the rare variant of the spirit of the fire Saint sword. Once the spirit appeared, it immediately caused a great shock. You should know that in the holy sword Dynasty, every time there is a variation of the spirit of holy sword, it is very rare. The 15th Prince grinned grimly, and the spirit of the fiery sword, with a fierce light, fell towards Chen Yu''s head. The whole arena was filled with intense red flames. This flame is so powerful that it can melt gold and iron, and the void is twisted. What''s more, the spirit of the holy sword, which is extremely sharp, is so powerful that all the people watching the war have changed their color. Obviously, although the 15th Prince did not participate in the rehearsal, but his strong, that is absolutely beyond doubt. Chen Yu immediately feels the threat. Instead of retaining it, he directly uses all his strength. Chen Yu turns into a white gold sword directly. Then he grabs a brilliant sword light and cuts the spirit of the fire sword of the 15th prince. "Bang!" The white gold sword and the spirit of the fire sword collide with each other, making a clear and melodious sound. Then, you can see that a large area of fire is cut off by endless sword Qi, and the spirit of the 15th Prince''s fire sword is cut off by Chen Lei''s sword. The fifteen Prince''s face turned pale and his breath fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 By this heavy blow, the 15th Prince naturally did not have the strength to fight again, and was directly defeated. All the powers around him took a breath. It can be said that Chen Yu''s move was a quick defeat to the 15th prince. The spirit of the 15th Prince''s fiery sword didn''t play a significant role at all, and was defeated directly. Chen Yu''s strength should be more than one level higher than that of the 15th prince. Otherwise, it would be impossible to defeat the 15th prince so easily. At this time, the 15th Prince looks at Chen Yu without saying a word. He is also aware of the real gap between himself and Chen Yu. He knows that it is useless to say anything else and can only insult himself. The fact that the 15th Prince doesn''t speak doesn''t mean that Chen Yu doesn''t speak. Chen Yu looks at the 15th Prince and says, "fifteen prince, are you convinced that you have failed?" The 15th Prince snorted coldly and did not speak. Chen Yu knows that the ten princes can''t afford to lose face. He says again, "fifteen prince, since you have lost, then you should fulfill the bet." The 15th Prince is still silent. As soon as he shakes his hand, a cold light shoots at Chen Yu. "This is a keepsake to enter the library. With this token, you can freely enter and exit the library of the four spirits." The 15th Prince''s voice rang out, and then, the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared directly on the challenge arena. It was obvious that he had no face to continue to stay here. Chen Yu takes the keepsake that enters the library in his hand and ignores the fifteen princes who have escaped. As long as there is one, it will be enough for him. After this battle, the time for holding the celebration banquet was approaching, and everyone went to the venue of the celebration banquet. At this time, on the Bank of a clear and transparent lake like a gem, rows and rows of jade tables have been placed, on which all kinds of delicacies, rare fruits and so on, have been filled one by one, and there are special maidens waiting on the side, and there are also special personnel to guide. Under the guidance of the waiter, Chen Yu comes to his jade table and sits down. Soon, all the people are here. Before the celebration banquet, an elder of the holy sword Dynasty made a short speech. Then, he went straight to the main topic, that is, to award Chen Lei and others the prize of this rehearsal contest. This time, the top ten in the rehearsal competition have rich prizes, of course, the first place is particularly rich. In Chen Yu''s opinion, these rewards are extremely valuable. What Chen Yu values most is a talisman. This amulet is a collection of the four major forces of the war clan, the underworld clan, the Tianren clan and the holy sword King Dynasty. It can resist the full attack of the seventh level strong in Wudi. There are ten such amulets, one for each of the top ten. The reason why there are such amulets is to show the attitude of the four major forces. The strong players of these rehearsal competitions will go to the wanzu convention in the future. Naturally, the strong ones of these forces do not want to be harmed and die in the middle of the way. After the award is awarded, it is Carnival and the real banquet begins. This time, Chen Yu and other people are famous all over the world. At the bottom of the group, everyone smiles. Looking at Chen Yu and other ten people, it seems that they are happy and happy. But in fact, more than half of them want the lives of Chen Yu and others. In this rehearsal, it can be said that most of the strong players are in the hands of Chen Lei and others. However, it is not the best time for Chen Yu and others to get involved. However, there is plenty of time. If you take your time, you can become a strong force and sect that can stand in the way. Naturally, Chen Yu also knows the truth of shooting a bird with a gun, but he has to do it. In order to find Nie Qianran and others one day earlier, he has to bear some dangers, which is nothing. The celebration banquet was held in the latter half of the night. After the guests and the host enjoyed themselves, it was not until then that the rehearsal competition was concluded successfully. On the second day, the strong men of all ethnic groups who came to the four spirit city left one after another and returned. The emperor of Baofu also wants to lead his team back to ask Chen Lei for his opinion. After meeting the emperor of Baofu state, Chen Yu makes a decision after some discussions. Instead of returning with them, he decides to stay in the four spirit city. The reason why he made this decision is that Chen Yu still has some things to do in the four spirit city. The most important thing is to read the books in the library of the city. This is Chen Yu''s biggest goal. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it. After reading these books, Chen Yu plans to go to the hundred flowers palace to have a look at the Jingjing. You know, Chen Yu hasn''t seen Jingjing for a long time. When he gets the news of Jingjing, he has to rush there at the first time. Seeing that Chen Yu had made a decision, the emperor of Baofu said goodbye to Chen Yu, and then left with the ninth prince, the sixth prince, and Nie Sheng. After Chen Yu and other emperors of the state of Baofu leave with them, they come to the place where all the people are. At this time, lilac takes Chen Yu and meets an elder of Baihua palace."Aunt, this is Chen Yu." Clove introduced to a middle-aged beautiful woman, the middle-aged beauty, graceful, plump, every move, with a trace of elegant noble breath, very charming. This middle-aged beautiful woman, surnamed Gu, is called Gu nianxi. This time, the leader of the team in Baihua palace is this person. I don''t know how many times I have heard Chen Yu''s name from Dingxiang''s mouth. I''m curious about the man who saved 40 or 50 disciples of Baihua palace, and I have a lot of affection for him. Chen Lei comes to Dingxiang and others to discuss whether he can go to Baihua palace. After hearing Chen Yu''s intention, elder Xi smiles and says, "we are not allowed to enter the hundred flowers palace. However, Chen Yu, you are very kind to me, and you are old with Jingjing. In this case, I am the elder, and I promise you to go to the hundred flowers Palace. This is my keepsake. You can enter the hundred flowers palace with this token Flower palace. " A rose carved from crystal is handed over to Chen Yu. Chen Lei collects the rose, and then separates him from lilac and others. "Chen Lei, we are waiting for you in the hundred flowers palace. You are welcome to come to us." Before leaving, Dingxiang and others wave to Chen Yu, and then they leave with elder Gu Xi and others. After watching lilac and others leave, Chen Yu is indifferent and walks to the library where the four spirit city is located, holding the 15 Prince''s keepsake. In the library of the four spirits, there are dozens and hundreds of times as many books as the Royal Library of Baofu Kingdom, and some of them are very precious books. However, there are few people who love books in this world. These books can be regarded as pearls and dust in the library. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Chen Lei stepped on to this four spirit library. The old man in charge of the gate saw the letter in Chen Lei''s hand, and then he put Chen Lei in directly. Chen Lei once entered the library, he felt the strong smell of books. This breath made Chen Lei feel very comfortable. Chen Lei loves books both in the past and in this world. He knows that there are countless wisdom and experience of predecessors in the book, not necessarily the method of function, some human reasons, some judgments on things, an understanding of the world, etc. wanchuanhui sea, books contain university literature and great civilization. In this world, Chen Lei will go to some library at some time to study various books. This habit has never changed when he was in the family of array, or in Xuantian sect or in Baofu country. It is through the knowledge recorded in books that Chen Lei can understand a world and understand the civilization of the world in the shortest time. It can be said that it is the knowledge in books, which broadens Chen Lei''s horizon, enriches Chen Lei''s experience, and makes Chen Lei''s understanding gradually accumulated in the invisible. And some state level, is under this invisible accumulation, slowly break open, this kind of benefit for a time, can not feel, but with the accumulation of time, can feel this intangible advantage. Chen Lei came to the library, and began to read a book, which was very fast. Unfortunately, Chen Lei can not use his knowledge now. Otherwise, he can read it faster. However, there is another advantage to look at it with his eyes. It is that the divine knowledge reading can not be replaced. That is, the feeling, Xuan and Xuan, even Chen Lei, is not clear, but he can clearly perceive the difference. Chen Lei read through a book. He read books not by word for word, but by reading some of the most important esoteric meanings in the book. It can be said that it is to extract its essence and to go to its dregs. Therefore, when Chen Lei looks through these books, it is very fast. Chen Lei was enough to stay in this library for a month, and read all the books in the library, and then he came out. Chen Lei and the 15th emperor had bet that he only stayed in the library for ten days, but after ten days, no one came to destroy Chen Lei to leave. Chen Lei was naturally happy to stay a few days, enough to stay for a month, and turned over all the books in the library, and then came out. In fact, Chen Lei was able to stay in the library for such a long time because the 15th emperor had already left the matter behind his head and returned to the holy sword Dynasty. But without the 15 emperor''s confession, Chen Lei has the 15 Prince''s trust in his hand. So, Chen Lei will not be paid attention to even if he stays in the library for a lifetime. You know, such a library, in the whole four spirit City, can be said to be the most neglected place, no one will remember this place. Chen Lei has read all the books in the library of the four Ling book city. His understanding of the whole middle area is very different. In the library of the four spirit City, the books record a lot of customs and customs about the middle area, such as the dark abyss inhabited by the underworld and yefork. So far, no one has explored the deepest part of the dark abyss to the bottom What, even the people of the underworld and the nocturnal who lived in the dark abyss for a long time, do not know what is in the deepest part of the dark abyss. But from the ancestral training passed down by the two generations, it can also be understood that the deep darkness is definitely a great terror of the last. Chen Lei has gained a lot in the library. The most important thing is that in this library, he actually found some clues about the secret of Qinglong''s return to spring. This secret of returning to spring of Qinglong was found by Chen Lei in the interlayer of a book. All the books in this library are rubbings, that is, even in the original library of these forces such as the Tianren people and the holy sword Dynasty, such clues will not appear. Chen Lei found that the clues of the spring rhyme of Qinglong are the only. Chen Lei has written down the line firmly and destroyed it. At least so far, only Chen Lei knows the clue. According to Chen Lei''s clues, the secret of returning to spring of the blue dragon has been connected with the Baihua palace. After having a clue, Chen Lei went to Baihua palace, which is imperative. In the city of four spirits, without any other things and concerns, Chen Lei started to drive towards the hundred flower palace. Chen Lei, after leaving the four Ling City, became a sword light, and flew rapidly towards the Baihua palace. Nowadays, although Chen Lei''s power of spirit is sealed and cannot destroy the flying treasure, the sword body he gets is also the supreme method of driving the road. It turns into a sword light, many times faster than flying treasure. Chen Lei''s physical strength is almost infinite, which is used to drive the road. He doesn''t need to rest at all. One night, he has been far away from the four spirit city for tens of millions of miles. At this time, Chen Lei raised a warning in his mind. In the city of four spirits, Chen Lei felt that someone was tracking him, but he didn''t find who was tracking him. Now, that feeling emerges again, and it is clear that the person who is tracking in the dark has gone through no longer hiding himself, but is flying towards him at a rapid speed.Chen Yu stops and waits for the arrival of the enemy. Obviously, the people who are following him are hostile to him. Otherwise, they would not be so biting. At the same time, Chen Yu starts to accumulate the power of critical strike runes. After a period of study, Chen Yu still needs to be ready to use the critical strike Rune with his body. However, the time for him to build up his strength is greatly shortened. It can be said that it has become a hidden killer of Chen Yu. At this time, a figure appears from the horizon, zooms in quickly in Chen Lei''s eyes, and soon appears in front of Chen Yu. The comer doesn''t hide his body. In the blink of an eye, he stops a kilometer away from Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s face is dignified when he sees the visitor. It is Zhou Juchen, the leader of the shenguangjian sect. This week juechen''s youngest son was killed by Chen lightning. Zhou juechen has always held a grudge against him. He vowed to kill Chen Lei and avenge his son. Chen Yu has known this for a long time. However, he didn''t expect that juechen had such patience this week and had been waiting for him in the four spirit city for a full month. At this time, Chen Yu has completely understood Zhou juechen''s determination to kill him. If his disciples can''t kill him in the secret place of the four spirits, the patriarch will do it himself. Zhou Juchen looks at Chen Yu with a playful look and says, "Chen Yu, I''d like to see how you can escape this time." Chen Yu looks at Zhou juechen and says, "do you really think you can kill me? Don''t think I don''t know your details. It''s just the fifth floor of Emperor Wu, but I can''t help it." Chen Yu is not very flustered, because he knows that Zhou juechen''s strength is only in the fifth level of Emperor Wu. Before, he was not strong enough to fight Zhou juechen. However, after taking Luohan golden fruit after the four spirits secret realm, Chen Yu''s strength was greatly improved. Although he could not be the opponent of the fifth level strong of Emperor Wu, he wanted to escape from the hands of the strong man in the fifth level of Emperor Wu However, there is no difficulty in life, which is why Chen Yu is so calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhou juechen looked up and laughed: "Chen Yu, do you really think that I only have the fifth level cultivation of Emperor Wu? Today, I will let you know how strong my real cultivation is." With that said, Zhou juechen''s momentum began to climb continuously. Emperor Wudi''s third floor, Wudi''s fourth floor, and Wudi''s fifth floor, finally, after reaching the peak of Wudi''s fifth floor, he still did not stop and continued to climb. Finally, he reached the early stage of Wudi''s sixth floor, which stopped. Seeing this, Chen Yu''s face becomes very ugly. He doesn''t expect that Zhou Juchen is the sixth floor cultivation of Emperor Wu. Zhou Juchen exudes the breath of the six layers of cultivation of Emperor Wu. His eyes are full of cold and murderous intent. When he looks at Chen Yu, he is not in a hurry to start. "Chen Yu, I really don''t know whether I should hate you or thank you. If you didn''t kill my son and filled my heart with endless hatred, I would not have broken through the sixth layer of Emperor Wu." Chen Yu sneers and says, "of course you should thank me. My son can be born again. But if you don''t have this opportunity, how can you have a chance to break through?" After hearing this, Zhou Juchen laughed again and said, "Chen Yu, you are right. Your son can regenerate. In order to express my gratitude to you, I decided to tear down your bones and send you to be reunited with my son." With that, Zhou juechen''s face coagulates, and a huge momentum directly oppresses Chen Yu. If a strong person below the fifth floor of Emperor Wu''s rank is oppressed by Zhou Juchen''s forceful breath, he will lose his resistance in an instant. Zhou Juchen also wants to suppress Chen Yu with his momentum, then torture Chen Yu and kill him. But just as Zhou juechen''s breath oppresses Chen Yu, Chen Yu suddenly moves. The whole person turns into a dazzling sword light. He tears the void in an instant and runs away. Facing the strong man with six levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu has no chance of winning at all. He can''t wait to die. At the first moment, he destroys 20 times the critical hit rune. Then, he breaks through the shackles of Zhou juechen and runs away quickly. Zhou Juchen has no idea that his momentum has no influence on Chen Yu. He is confused for a moment. Looking at the direction of Chen Yu''s escape, he doesn''t know what happened. "How could that be possible?" Zhou Juchen wants to break his head and can''t understand why Chen Yu is not influenced by his momentum and can move freely. "If you escape to the horizon, I will catch you back." Just for a moment, Zhou juechen reacts. Then, his divine sense spreads out and he looks for Chen Yu''s trace. However, just for a few minutes, Chen Yu has already escaped from the scope of his divine consciousness. Zhou Juchen goes back and forth looking for him, but he can''t find any trace of Chen Yu. Zhou juechen didn''t expect that the cooked duck would fly like this. For a while, he was so angry that his hair would explode. He didn''t expect such a result. "Boom Under one hand, Zhou juechen directly blows a huge mountain nearby into flying ash. His anger just lets out a little and sneers: "Chen Yu, I don''t believe that you can escape from the palm of your hand." Then, Zhou Juchen sneers, turns into a sword light and flies away. Chen Yu can escape for a while, but he can''t escape for a lifetime. He has many ways to force Chen Lei to come to him. At this time, Chen Yu is afraid. Unexpectedly, Zhou juechen has broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. This is definitely a big event. Chen Yu sends the news to the emperor of Baofu state and Qianqian. Let Qianqian be careful. During this period of time, he must not leave the imperial capital of Baofu state. As for the emperor of the state of Baofu, after receiving this news, he must be on the alert of Zhou Juchen. We should know that there is a deep contradiction between the kingdom of Baofu and the school of shenguangjian, which is absolutely irreconcilable. However, Chen Yu is not too worried. Although he said that Zhou juechen had broken through the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, he could never break through the defense line of Baofu state by his own efforts. Especially, when the emperor of Baofu knew Zhou juechen''s real strength, he could not easily let Zhou juechen enter the imperial capital of Baofu state. After all this, Chen Yu leaves far away. This time, he is more careful and never stays in any place for too long. After a few days'' journey, Chen Yu finally comes to the area controlled by the Baihua palace. Chen Yu is on his way this day when he suddenly feels the sound of his vitality fluctuating with the sound of shouting and drinking. "Boss, this time, it''s a surprise that the eldest martial sister of Baihua palace has been besieged. This time, she must not be allowed to escape. She is the most beautiful woman in the hundred flowers palace." "That''s natural. It''s not a day or two for us to make an idea of her. Today, we finally caught the opportunity. Where would she escape?" A triumphant voice sounded. "If I die, I will not let you succeed." A good voice sounded, even with a trace of anger, but the voice is still like the immortal voice of nine days down, full of endless temptation."Ha ha, do you really think you''ll be ok if you die? Then, we will refine your body into a female slave puppet for brothers to play with. We don''t need your soul, we just need your body. At that time, I''m afraid that even if you die, you will never die in peace." A warrior said aloud, which attracted a lot of strong people''s laughter. After hearing this warrior''s words, Lin Qiangwei''s heart was filled with despair. If she did, she would be infamous and lose her reputation. "You are shameless." Lin rose beautiful eyes with evil spirit, cold look at a few black crow Island strong, this is she can scold out of the worst words. "Shameless, Lin rose, real shameless, you have not seen it. In a moment, you will know what is really shameless. Brothers, give me the real shameless and try to catch the live one. However, even if it is dead, it doesn''t matter. It can be made into a slave puppet, and it can also be used." A warrior from black crow Island gave a big drink and said. "Yes." More than a dozen black crow Island warriors, suddenly like a wolf general, mercilessly toward the forest rose in the past. "Chi!" In the void, one after another of the rose blossoms, these rose flowers, all of which are the vision of the soul, each rose has a huge lethality. As the eldest martial sister of Baihua palace, Lin Qiangwei''s combat power is naturally extremely strong. However, this time, she was caught in a conspiracy, and her strength was reduced by more than half. At this time, even if she tried her best, she was not able to defeat the warriors of Heiya island. She only saw the rose flowers embodying the spirit of martial arts. One by one, she was defeated by the warriors of Heiya Island, and she was surrounded by Lin rose. The situation was in danger Urgent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Lin rose vomited blood from the corner of her mouth, and her breath was weak. She was surrounded by more than ten warriors from black crow island. These black crow Island warriors, one by one, foul language, disturbing Lin Qiang''s mind, while frantically fighting, Lin Qiang''s body protective treasure, was hit by the light, it is obvious that it will soon be unable to support. At this time, Lin Rose''s eyes showed a decisive color. If she came to the last moment, even if she burst, she would never fall into the hands of these black crow island people, otherwise, life would not be like death. "Chi!" A sharp sword light suddenly penetrates the precious light of Lin Qiang''s body protective equipment. Then, it penetrates into Lin''s chest in an instant, which makes Lin Qiang''s body tremble, and her strength disappears in her body like the tide. Although this blow does not break through her heart, countless sword Qi is raging in her body, which makes her no longer have the strength to resist. Just at this time, a more amazing sword lit up and flew in the blink of an eye. It swept over the neck of the leading warrior on the black crow island. It took up a large amount of blood light and a huge head, and rose into the sky. The black crow Island warrior''s head is flying high, his eyes are still full of amazement and puzzled light. I don''t know what happened. And at this time, those black crow Island warriors who besieged Lin rose, this just reflected, their boss was unexpectedly attacked to death. A sword light swept across the sky, sweeping the head into a cloud of blood mist, which completely strangled the spirits in it. Only then did the sword light gather and show the body shape. At this time, all the people can see that a young man, standing in the same place, is the man who killed their big brother. "Boy, who are you?" At this time, several warriors on the black crow Island asked angrily. "You don''t have to know who it is. Just know that today next year will be your memorial day." Chen Yu says coldly that he has already killed the enemy. After hearing this, the warriors on the black crow Island laughed: "boy, it''s arrogant. In this case, don''t blame us for being rude. Go on!" At the same time, a dozen warriors of black crow Island abandon Lin Qiang and attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu turns into a magic sword body, which turns into an amazing sword light, and meets the more than a dozen warriors on Heiya island. At that time, this sharp sword light directly cut off a dozen black crow Island warriors. In the next moment, the huge sword Qi will shock these dozen black crow Island warriors into a piece of blood fog. A dozen killers in black island don''t hurt at all. The most powerful one of these black crow Island warriors is the elder brother, who has reached the peak of Wudi''s fourth floor and is marching towards the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu stealthily attacks at the first time and kills the most powerful one. The rest of the warriors of Heiya island are not afraid. Only some of the strong ones on the first and second levels of Emperor Wu, and even some of them are at Wuzu level, have not yet reached the territory of Emperor Wu. Therefore, they are easily killed by Chen Yu. After killing all the strong men on the black crow island and leaving no survivors, Chen Yu goes to Lin Qiang. At this time, Lin Qiangwei is in danger. When she sees Chen Yu coming, she does not relax, but shows a trace of vigilance. "I mean no harm. Don''t be too nervous." Chen Lei sees that Lin Qiangwei is on guard against herself, and the wound on her chest spurts out the blood of the canopy again, and says in a hurry. However, Lin Qiangwei is still not half relaxed and doesn''t believe Chen Lei''s words. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly remembers something. The light in his hand twinkles. He takes care of the keepsake given to him by elder Xi. The rose, like a crystal, appears in his hand. "Look what this is. I''m not your enemy." Chen Lei shows the token of rose and shakes it in front of Lin rose. When Lin Qiangwei sees the keepsake in Chen Yu''s hand, she breathes a sigh of relief. Knowing that the person who holds the keepsake should be able to trust her, she suddenly faints. When Chen Lei sees Lin Qiangwei fainting, he takes a step and appears beside Lin Qiang. He grabs her wrist and feels her pulse. Later, Chen Yu is relieved. Lin Qiang''s injury is not too serious. However, what''s more difficult is that there is a dormant hidden force in Lin Qiang''s body, which has been suppressing Lin''s strength and destroying her meridians. Before that, most of Lin Qiang''s strength was used to suppress this dark force. But now, as soon as Lin Qiang was in a coma, this dark force lost its suppression and has been entangled in her internal organs. It can be said that Lin Qiang''s strength was sealed by this dark force in a short period of time. Chen Yu bends his fingers and stops the blood on the wound outside Lin Qiang. Then, he puts a pill into Lin Qiang''s mouth. The pill melts in the mouth and turns into a warm current, which flows all over Lin Rose''s body. After the pill took effect, Chen Yu was relieved. Then, Lin Qiangwei slowly opens her eyes and looks at Chen Yu. "Who are you?" Asked Lin Qiang."My name is Chen Lei. This time I come to Baihua palace to look for Jingjing." Chen Lei replied. "Oh, so you are Chen Lei." After hearing Chen Yu''s name, Lin Qiangwei is completely relieved. For Chen Yu, she still knows that she has saved dozens of disciples from the Baihua palace in the rehearsal contest, which is worthy of trust. "How are you now? There is a dark force in your body that invades the whole body. I can''t help it." Now, Chen Yu only has the power of the body. He can''t use the power of the spirit. He can''t drive out this dark force. Otherwise, Chen Yu will directly destroy the spirit of thunder god lotus, and he can easily defeat this dark force. Chen Yu can feel that this dark force, from Yin to cold, from evil to evil, robs the spirit of lotus, the God of thunder, which is the killer of this dark force. Lin rose naturally knew her own situation, said: "it''s OK, this is my carelessness for a moment, in the black crow island of a dark poison, as long as back to the hundred flowers palace, there is a way to solve." As a matter of fact, Lin Qiangwei''s strength is even better than those people on Heiya island. However, after being poisoned by this kind of dark poison, her strength drops greatly, and she is surrounded by people on Heiya island. If she doesn''t meet Chen Yu, the consequences of this time will be unimaginable. "Can you move now, or I will take you back to the hundred flowers palace?" Chen Lei looks at Lin Qiang and says. Lin Qiang nods. She has no way to act now. She can only rely on Chen Lei to take her back. Seeing Lin Qiangwei agree, Chen Lei grabs Lin Qiangwei''s wrist and destroys the body of the divine sword. A sword light envelops him and Lin Qiang. Then, he breaks through the void and flies towards the direction of the hundred flowers palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 With Lin Qiangwei directing the way, Chen Yu comes to the hundred flowers palace soon. At this time, Chen Yu appears in front of a huge hillside, which is covered with all kinds of flowers. The scenery is very beautiful. Chen Lei can see at a glance that these flowers are planted according to certain rules, which should be a mountain protection array. It seems beautiful and moving, but in fact, there are hidden dangers in this big array. With Chen Yu''s eye, we can see that this is a very clever killing array. Even if the strong men of the seventh and eighth floors of Emperor Wu fall into the array, they will die. Only this large array, we can see that the strength of the hundred flower palace is absolutely not weak. Chen Yu follows Lin''s instructions and goes through a path full of flowers on both sides and enters a valley. This valley, also full of flowers, all kinds of flowers around, the air is full of light pink sweet breath. Chen Yu nods. These flowers are all kinds of spiritual flowers rarely seen by the outside world. The breath they emit is of great benefit to cultivation. At the same time, some of the flowers have the effect of calming nerves and calming Qi. Chen Yu nods. The palace of flowers is indeed a treasure land with extraordinary weather. In front of the valley, Lin rose shakes her hands to make a light. After a while, a huge stone gate in the valley opens, which is the real palace of flowers. "Elder martial sister Lin, what''s the matter with you?" A disciple who was in charge of this duty flew out and saw the gloomy face of Lin rose and asked in a hurry. Lin rose waved her hand and said, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. Help me in first." The disciple, who is in charge of duty, agrees to come down. Then, he looks at Chen Yu and doesn''t know how to arrange it. "Take him to the palace and arrange a guest room." Lin Qiangwei knows that few men come to the palace of flowers. Chen Yu can be said to be an exception. With Lin Qiangwei''s order, the woman nods and takes Lin Qiangwei and Chen Lei back to the flower palace. At the same time, she arranges a disciple to take Chen Yu to the guest room. Now that Lin Qiangwei is in the Baihua palace, her injury and dark poison should not be a problem. Chen Yu comes to the guest room with the disciples of the palace. "You are Chen Yu?" The petite disciple of Baihua palace, with a sweet face, looks at Chen Yu with two big bright eyes and asks curiously. "Yes, what''s your name and how do you know me?" Chen Yu asks the disciple of Baihua palace. "My name is Hua Qianxun. You can call me Xiaoxun or xun''er." Xun''er girl said happily. Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I''ll call you miss xun''er. Miss xun''er, do you know Jingjing? Her name is Xu Jing." Chen Yu inquires about Jingjing from xun''er. Xun''er nodded and said, "of course I know. Jingjing girl is the treasure of our patriarch. She is practicing zhenpai skills in seclusion. She is our best sister." Chen Yu nods, and then asks, "it''s still closed now. I don''t know when she will go out?" Xun''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know. When sister Jingjing will go out, it''s only the patriarch who knows." "It seems that I really want to see you, the Lord of the palace." Chen Yu smiles bitterly. If he wants to see Jingjing earlier, he must pass the pass of the leader of the hundred flowers palace. However, he didn''t know what kind of cultivation was, what kind of disposition, whether there would be any danger. "How about your palace master?" Chen Yu inquires about the leader of the hundred flower palace from xun''er. Although he says that he may not get too much detailed information, he can also know something about it. "The master of our palace is very well..." Obviously, miss xun''er adores the master of her own palace. When she hears Chen Yu''s inquiry, she immediately starts to talk. Chen Yu can hear that all these words of xun''er are sincere and there is no lie. To be supported by all the disciples, the personality charm of the master of Baihua palace is naturally extremely strong. Chen Yu nods. He knows that the leader of the hundred flowers palace is not a unreasonable person. That would be enough. Before long, Dingxiang and others also got the news that Chen Yu had come to Baihua palace. They came to visit one by one, and the whole courtyard was full of excitement. Chen Yu also takes this opportunity to inquire about Jingjing from Dingxiang and others. The result is the same. Jingjing is closing down, so he can''t come out for the time being. Later, Chen Yu asks lilac to meet with the leader of the palace, and let lilac introduce him. Clove nodded and went to report to the palace master. After a moment, clove returned and said, "Chen Lei, the palace master is treating elder martial sister Lin''s wound. When elder martial sister Lin''s wound is healed, she will come to see you."Chen Lei nods, knowing that Lin Qiangwei''s injury can''t be delayed. If it is not treated as soon as possible, it may damage the root cause in the future. Chen Yu nods, and then he asks to clove, "how long will it take for your palace master to cure Miss Lin''s injury?" Clove said, "according to the palace master, it will take at least 10 days." Chen Yu nods. He also knows that the dark poison in Lin Qiang''s body can be cured in ten days, which is quite good. Later, Chen Yu asks Dingxiang, "Miss Ding, I wonder if I can go to the library of your palace in the past ten days. I won''t look at those secret secret secret books of martial arts, but only the part that has no secret." Clove after listening, said: "this matter, I can''t do the Lord, need to ask elder Gu." The elder Gu in the mouth of clove is no one else. He is the one who gives Chen Lei a token. Chen Yu nods and says to lilac, "that''s a good girl." Lilac said with a smile, "Chen Yu, what''s the matter? If it wasn''t for you, we sisters would have become a pile of dead bones. Compared with these, a little tiredness is really worthless." Later, lilac went to care for the elder again and got a positive reply. Some of the books in the hundred flowers Palace are open to Chen Yu for reading, except the skills in the clan. In the next few days, Chen Yu almost stays in the library. He almost turns a blind eye to lilac and other beautiful women. This makes them wonder whether the book is more charming than their charming beauties? Lilac and others ran to the library to see what the charm of the collection was. After reading for a while, they gave up. The contents of these books were so boring that they were not as interesting as cultivating flowers and practicing martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Chen Yu smiles and shakes his head as he looks at the lilac girls who have left one after another. Only when he is immersed in the pleasure of reading can he understand the beauty of it. If he can''t get down to it, it is really boring and will make people crazy. Chen Yu then immerses himself in the world of books. Many of the books in the Baihua Palace are about the introduction of lingcao and Linghua. On the one hand, Chen Leiping has little to do with it. At this time, he suddenly feels his eyes open. For the next ten days, Chen Yu spent most of his time in the book Pavilion, immersing himself in the sea of books. Ten days later, xun''er comes to the library to find Chen Lei. "Brother Chen, welcome to the palace master." Xun''er whispers to Chen Yu, who is serious about reading. "Oh, really, has ten days passed, so fast?" Hearing this, Chen Yu puts the book in his hand on the bookshelf and rubs his face. He feels that it has only been a few hours. However, he never thought that ten days have passed in a flash. Xun''er Jiao smiles, then says to Chen Lei, "brother Chen, you are fascinated by reading books. That''s how time flies." Chen Yu smiles and says, "maybe. By the way, how about Miss Lin?" Xun''er said: "the injury has been suppressed for the time being, but it has not been removed." After hearing this, Chen Yu raises his eyebrows and asks, "why, what kind of poison is so powerful that even the master of your palace can''t solve it himself. He can only suppress it." Xun''er shook her head and said, "I''m not sure about this." Chen Yu nods and doesn''t ask any more questions. Then, with xun''er, he comes to a hall where the leader of the hundred flowers palace waits. When he gets to the place, xun''er says to Chen Yu, "Mr. Chen, go in." Chen Yu nods and steps into the hall. After entering the main hall, Chen Yu sees that in the center of the hall, on a throne made of flowers, a beautiful woman reclines on the throne with thin gauze and a magic light on her face, which makes people feel hazy and unreal. However, her figure is graceful and perfect. Her fingers and waist are all in perfect proportion. It can be said that Chen Yu has never seen such a perfect woman. Although he can''t see her face clearly, Chen Yu knows that this woman must be an extremely beautiful woman. She is the leader of the hundred flowers palace, and she is also known as the flower fairy. "Chen Yu, here you are. Sit down." When the fairy sees Chen Yu, she points her finger slightly. For a moment, a flower on the ground sprouts and grows rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a chair surrounded by flowers. After thanking Chen Yu, he sits down calmly. Although it is said that the Baihua fairy is powerful and ordinary people can not help feeling restrained and restrained when they see it, Chen Yu can be said to be a person who has seen the world, and naturally he will not make any mistakes. Seeing Chen Yu''s every move, the hundred flower fairy nods in secret. Chen Yu is calm and polite. He is not like a normal little guy with dry hair. This alone makes the hundred flower fairy quite satisfied. "Chen Yu, I already know what you are coming to visit Jingjing, isn''t it?" The voice of the hundred flower fairy is extremely ethereal, like bursts of fairy sound, which makes the whole body feel comfortable. Chen Yu bows his hand slightly and says, "Jingjing is my wife with hair. Because of some reasons, my husband and wife have been separated. I have been looking for her whereabouts for a long time. I heard that she was saved by the palace master. Chen Yu is very grateful. He asked the palace master to help me and my wife to meet each other." "Chen Yu, although I saved Jingjing, you not only saved the lives of 40 or 50 disciples of Baihua palace, but also saved the rose. In terms of gratitude, I owe you something." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "the palace master''s words are heavy." "Chen Yu, originally, I shouldn''t have stopped you from meeting Jingjing, but now Jingjing is practicing the skills of our school. At the time of closing down, they can''t be separated from each other. Please forgive me." Chen Yu asks, "palace master, I don''t know what kind of skills Jingjing practiced. How long will it take to get out of the pass?" The hundred flowers fairy said: "what Jingjing cultivates is called the magic formula of the hundred flowers world. Once it is completed, it will be invincible in the world. However, this formula is too difficult to cultivate. It meets the qualification of cultivating this formula, which is hard to meet for thousands of years. The qualification of Jingjing is extremely consistent with the shenjue of Baihua world. As for how long you can pass the pass, it depends on the understanding of Jingjing." Chen Yu doesn''t quite believe in the words of the hundred flower fairies. He can be invincible in the world if he cultivates the magic formula of the hundred flower realm. Obviously, he exaggerates it. However, the magic formula of the hundred flower realm is a very clever skill, but it is possible. Seeing Chen Yu''s look, the hundred flower fairy knows that Chen Yu may not believe him very much, and says, "Chen Yu, you think the words of this palace are exaggerated." Chen leilue hesitated, and finally nodded his head: "palace master, you said that if you cultivate this magic formula of the hundred flower world, you can be invincible in the world. I''m afraid this is a bit exaggerated."The hundred flowers fairy smile, although still covered by a layer of divine light, but still gives people a sense of amazing world, the whole hall, seems to be a lot of vivid. "Chen Yu, I won''t argue with you about this matter. You will know it after Jingjing has been cultivated." Among the words of the hundred flower fairies, she has incomparable confidence in the magic formula of the flower world. Chen Yu doesn''t argue with the hundred flowers fairy, but he is a little disappointed. When he comes here, he can''t see the elite, which is equivalent to a trip in vain. "Palace master, can I have a look at it from a distance?" Chen Yu also puts forward his own requirements. Jingjing can be favored by the master of the hundred flowers palace and practice the magic formula of the hundred flower world. In this way, it is her good fortune. Since he is temporarily closed, he will not forcibly destroy the chance of Jingjing. However, he is still worried. If he does not have a look at it, he is not at ease. "It seems that you are also a seed of infatuation. You are not a person who has been unfaithful. Just do it once." After that, the hundred flower fairy took out a precious mirror, stretched out her delicate jade hand and brushed it. Suddenly, a picture was reflected on the mirror. The cyanine was sitting in a cave with rich aura and purple air. Her eyes were slightly closed, as if she was understanding something. Around her, various kinds of spiritual flowers rose and disappeared one after another. Naturally, Chen Yu can see that Jingjing is really understanding a strange skill. From the perspective of this skill, it is indeed a rare supreme skill. Seeing this, Chen Yu is relieved. In any case, Jing Jing Ping''an is better than anything, let alone such an opportunity. "Well, don''t you worry?" The fairy reached out and brushed the mirror again, and the portrait disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Chen Yu is very disappointed. However, he finally sees the shadow of the elite, and a huge stone hanging in his heart is also put down. Chen Yu says to the hundred flower fairy: "thank you very much. Jingjing will depend on you for a while." After all, Jingjing is my favorite disciple. By the way, Chen Yu, what are your next plans Chen Yu opens his mouth and finally says, "palace master, since Jingjing can''t get out of the pass for a short time, it''s useless for me to stay here. I''ve decided to return to Baofu country tomorrow." At first, Chen Yu wanted to inquire about the secret of green dragon''s rejuvenation from the master of Baihua palace. However, Chen Yu finally pressed the idea. The rhyme is very important, and he is not sure whether the master of Baihua palace has any news about it. Therefore, as soon as the wind changes, don''t ask this question for the time being, so as to avoid causing more trouble. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the hundred flower fairy said, "Chen Yu, I have something to ask for. I don''t know if you can help me. I''ll leave a few days later." After hearing the words of the hundred flower fairy, Chen Yu asks, "I don''t know what the palace master wants. If Chen Yu can do it, he won''t refuse." "As you know, the rose has been poisoned by the black crow Island, which is very difficult to get rid of. Even I can''t get rid of it from the rose. Only one kind of spirit grass can solve the hidden poison in the rose body. I hope you can help me find this kind of spirit grass." Chen Yu said, "Oh, what kind of spirit grass is it? There are countless experts in your palace who are stronger than me. Why did you choose me?" Baihua fairy said: "this kind of spirit grass, called qinglongcao, is located on Qinglong Island controlled by Heiya island. As for why you are chosen, it is because there are no women on this island controlled by Heiya island. All of them are men. In our Baihua palace, only women. If they sneak into the island, they will be found in the first time, and there is no way to sneak in." After listening to Baihua fairy''s words, Chen Yu understands that Baihua palace and Heiya island are mortal enemies, while Qinglong island is full of men. It is really a problem for Baihua palace to find qinglongcao from Qinglong island. When Chen Yu hears the words "green dragon grass", the first thing in his mind is the rhyme of green dragon rejuvenation. According to the clues he gets, this formula is hidden in the place where the green dragon grass grows. Thinking of this, Chen Yu nods and says, "palace master, I can promise to come down on this matter, but do you have any details about the green dragon grass?" Green Dragon grass is also a kind of rare spirit grass. Although it grows on Qinglong Island, it is impossible for it to grow everywhere on Qinglong island. Only some secret places with rich spirit can have this kind of spirit grass. The hundred flower fairy nodded. Naturally, she had some information about the green dragon grass. Otherwise, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to ask Chen Lei to look for the green dragon grass on a huge Qinglong Island comparable to a mainland. Let alone Chen Yu can''t afford to wait, even the rose. "Chen Yu, I have a map with the location of green dragon grass on it. You just need to look for it according to the map. You should be able to find it." After listening to the Baihua fairy''s words, Chen Yu''s heart moves. On this map, there may be clues to Qinglong''s rejuvenation rhyme. Chen Yu nods and says, "well, in this case, I''ll have a run." Chen Yu has already given up the search for the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula, but unexpectedly, the opportunity has come to his eyes. If he doesn''t take it, he will feel sorry for himself. Seeing Chen Yu''s promise, the hundred flower fairy said, "Chen Yu, you have to be wronged. When you enter Qinglong Island, you may suffer some crimes." Chen Lei said, "Oh, yes, please tell me." The hundred flower fairy said: "the defense of Qinglong island is very strict. We can only arrange you to blend into the island as a miner. When the miners enter Qinglong Island, they will be sealed with the power of martial spirit and true gang. They can only use their physical strength. You know, the most precious thing on Qinglong island is a kind of Longjing mine, which can only be mined in flesh, There will be such restrictions. " After hearing this, Chen Yu says, "palace master, it''s all right." Chen Yu''s Shenhun sea and Dantian sea have been sealed for a long time. If you add another layer, it will do no harm. Seeing that Chen Yu agrees so happily, the leader of Baihua palace is very grateful and says, "Chen Yu, if this can be done, I owe you a favor from Baihua palace." It can be said that it is extremely precious to make such a commitment in the position of the leader of the hundred flowers palace. Chen Yu said with a smile: "you are serious, master. Jingjing is always bothering you. It''s my duty to do something for the hundred flowers palace and share the worries for the palace master." The leader of the hundred flowers palace laughs at his speech. Chen Yu is really popular. His words are really in place. Then, the leader of the hundred flowers palace says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, you should stay here for two days and make some preparations. On the third day, I will arrange someone to take you to Qinglong island. Moreover, this is the map of the location of the green dragon grass. You should write down it firmly."Then, the leader of the hundred flowers palace gives Chen Yu a map to remember. Chen Lei opens the map, remembers the location of the green dragon grass, and returns the map to the leader of the hundred flowers palace. Within the next two days, Chen Yu stayed in Baihua palace and took the deformation pills refined by Baihua palace. After taking deformation pills, Chen Yu''s appearance has changed a lot. This time, Chen Yu goes to Qinglong island to steal green dragon grass. Naturally, he can''t do it with his real face. Baihuagong''s deformable pill is a top-notch pill for changing body shape. After taking it, even the strong people on the seventh and eighth floors of Emperor Wu could not find any flaws. After Chen Yu is ready, the Baihua palace sends someone to take Chen Yu away to Qinglong island. Chen Yu is taken away by an old woman over 100 years old with gray hair. Chen Yu''s identity is her grandson. The old woman takes Chen Lei into a city and finds a person in charge here. "Granny sun, this is your grandson. You are willing to let him go to Qinglong island to suffer. You know, he can''t come back for three years." This person in charge is obviously also very familiar with the grandmother-in-law, nagging the general said. The grandmother-in-law sighed and said: "no way. The child''s father owes a lot of debt. If he doesn''t try to pay it back, people will chop off his father''s hands and feet. The child went to Qinglong island. Although he has been suffering for several years, he can get a large amount of settlement fee, which is enough to fill in the hole." Obviously, the person in charge also knows the situation of grandma sun''s family. He shakes his head and says nothing more. After checking Chen Yu according to the usual practice, he registers and says, "go home and prepare to go. Come here tomorrow to report and go to Qinglong island." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Granny sun nods and takes Chen Yu away. The next day, Chen Yu goes to the person in charge alone. Then, he will go to Qinglong island to be a miner with many warriors. At this time, Chen Yu changed his name to chufeng. His father, Chu Dahu, was an alcoholic and gambler. In this city, many people knew him. He could be said to be a scum. His accomplishments were not even in the realm of Wu Zong. However, he had an extremely gifted son, chufeng. His father was abandoned by the gamblers because of his debts. Now, he has to go to Qingqing Long Dao takes a fight and pays off his gambling debts. This is Chen Yu''s real identity at this time. When Chen Yu comes to the place where the person in charge of Heiya island is, he gives his name and the person in charge nods. Then someone leads Chen Yu into the back to do some inspection. This time, Heiya island has a very strict inspection on the miners admitted to Qinglong island. Of course, this is also a convention. First of all, they must be young and strong in their twenties and thirties. The physical body requires a huge tripod that can lift the power of a hundred dragons at least. As for the cultivation, there is no limit. Besides these, you can''t carry any storage treasures. Chen Yu follows a warrior from Heiya island to the back for inspection. Chen Yu is qualified in all aspects and is led to a giant boat. By this time, there are tens of thousands of miners who are ready to go to Qinglong island. Working as a miner on Qinglong island is extremely strenuous, extremely difficult and dangerous. Of course, the remuneration is also quite rich. Some desperate guys sometimes go to Qinglong island to work as a miner. After three years, some people will make a lot of money, and at least they will not worry about food and drink for a lifetime. Of course, there are more miners who died on Qinglong island. To be a miner on Qinglong Island, you have to do not only the mining work with great labor intensity, but also encounter various dangers. However, because the reward given by black crow island is too rich, even if it is very dangerous, there are many martial arts people flocking to it. Soon, the number of miners in this group was full, and all of them boarded the boat. after everyone went on board, the boat flew off, then turned to fly towards Qinglong island. The huge flying boat passed through the clouds. Gradually, all the mountains and rivers below disappeared. They came to the sky of a vast and boundless sea. In the sky above the sea, there are thick clouds of water vapor. When you look down, you can see the scattered islands. The black crow island is the largest one among them. It looks like a standing black crow, covered with layers of black smoke, which is not very true. Qinglong island is located hundreds of thousands of miles northeast of Heiya Island, which seems to be a long distance. But in fact, for the strong people of Wudi level, the hundreds of thousands of miles is just less than half a column of incense. In the end, Chen Lei''s boat landed on a huge Wharf on Qinglong island. "When we get to the place, we all come down..." A warrior from black crow Island orders Chen Lei and others to get off the boat. Tens of thousands of miners, one after another from the boat, and then, was led to check again, and each miner, before entering the island, must wear a pair of magic rings. This pair of magic rings has two functions, one is to enhance the wearer''s physical strength, the other is to seal and suppress the force of the soul. Chen Yu puts on a magic ring on both hands. He immediately feels that there is another seal in the sea of spirits. However, this seal is different from the seal transformed by the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. It is much weaker than the seal transformed by the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven. Chen Yu is relieved. The seal is of little use to him. However, Chen Yu is greatly pleased by the increase of the power of the divine ring on the physical body. This pair of magic rings actually increased his physical strength by as much as 50%. Chen Yu''s physical strength is extremely abnormal. Now, with the increase of this pair of divine power rings, his combat power has increased by at least two or three times. It can be said that the magic ring not only does not weaken Chen Yu''s strength, but also enhances his strength out of thin air. Chen Yu is very surprised. With this pair of magic rings, Chen Yu feels that he can compete with the strong one on the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. "I don''t know if the power of this magic ring can be superimposed. If you wear ten or eight magic rings, even Zhou juechen can be killed." Chen Yu thinks happily and decides to have a try if he has a chance. You know, he and Zhou juechen are in a situation of never dying. Now, if you can kill Zhou juechen by virtue of the magic ring, Chen Yu will never let go of such an opportunity. "All hurry up to the island. You are going to go down the mine today." A warrior of black crow Island, in front of these armed men wearing a magic ring, said. In the eyes of these black crow Island warriors, these miners with magic rings are the Tigers with their teeth pulled out. The power of spirit is sealed. They can only sell coolies here honestly.However, no one knows that Chen Yu, wearing a magic ring, has not been pulled out his teeth, but has inserted a pair of wings. At this time, Chen Yu follows the crowd to the depths of Qinglong island. When he comes to Qinglong island for a first time, he will not move easily. However, he has to stay in Qinglong island for a few days. After knowing the real situation of the island, he will act again. Later, Chen Yu follows the others and enters the mine. After entering the mine, Chen Lei and others began to follow the supervisor''s supervision and distribution, one by one into the labyrinth of caverns and began to mine the longite. This kind of Dragon Crystal has excellent recovery effect. It can not only improve the cultivation of spirits, but also refine a kind of Longyuan pill. As long as you take one of them, you can recover no matter how much you are injured. Of course, if you cut off your head and wipe out the yuan God, you can''t get it back. There''s no way for the dragon Yuan pill. However, as long as there is a trace of divine consciousness left, then, this Longyuan pill can revive it. It can be said that it is extremely precious. With this dragon pill, black crow island can be said to have seized endless wealth and cultivated a large number of strong people. It can be said that it is a hegemony in this area. Only the hundred flowers palace can compete with it. Therefore, the hundred flowers palace has become a thorn in the black crow island. We should try our best to wipe out the hundred flowers palace. We have been fighting with each other for thousands of years, but no one can do anything about it. At this time, Chen Yu is taken to the section of the mine he is responsible for. He is given a mining hoe made of dragon grain gold and a storage ring. Then, the warrior who supervises him leaves. In the depth of the mine, there is a stream of Yin Qi, which is extremely cold. Even if the strong people of Wuzu and Wudi are attacked by this Yin Qi all the year round, they will also suffer great damage and their foundation will be damaged. Therefore, except these miners, all the warriors of Heiya Island are not willing to stop in the depth of the mine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Chen Yu''s physical training is as good as gold. It can be said that all evils do not invade him. However, the Yin and cold Qi here does not harm him. However, for ordinary martial arts people, if they stay here for a long time, they may fall into the root of disease that is hard to remove. Therefore, these people can only stay in such an environment for three years, and after a long time, their lives will be in danger. This is just one kind of danger in the mine cave. There are other dangers. For example, some people dug out a nest of God insects when they were digging the mine. As a result, the biggest disaster in Qinglong island was caused. Under that nest of God insects, the miners in the mine directly died as many as 70%. In addition to the God insects, there are also some large fierce beasts that feed on Dragon crystal stones, which are extremely difficult to deal with. These fierce beasts, who know when, will drill into the mine. Facing the fierce beasts on the second and third floors of Emperor Wu, these miners also have no ability to fight back. They can only be slaughtered and devoured. At the same time, there is also the danger of landslides. Once there is a landslide, all the miners will be directly crushed into meat mud. The ore here is extremely heavy. Once it collapses, it will be difficult for the gods to save them. Therefore, in the Qinglong Island mine, the death rate of miners remains high, which can be said to be as high as 50%. It is because of such a high mortality rate that the miners on Qinglong island will be paid so much. It can be said that such a high reward is totally money for life. Chen Yu enters the mine. The dark mine is not a big problem for Chen Yu. With his eyes, even if there is no light, he can see the dark as day. Chen Lei is carefully looking at these caves, looking for the direction of the veins. Chen Lei also has an extraordinary understanding of the ore veins. Naturally, he can easily find out where the longite production is the highest and the most abundant. Chen Yu waves the Longwen gold mine hoe in his hand. With a gentle wave, large pieces of ore are chiseled down. Then, Chen Yu blows his hoe like wind. In a blink of an eye, he peels off the stone outside a huge ore, revealing a dragon crystal stone the size of his fist. According to the requirements of Qinglong island for miners, as long as he can dig out ten pieces of such Dragon Crystal Stone every day, he is considered to have completed the task. This kind of task is easy for Chen Yu. However, Chen Lei didn''t come here to work as a miner for Qinglong Island, but he wanted to find the green dragon grass and the green dragon rejuvenation formula. At the same time, he also wanted to see what the secret of the Dragon Crystal was. Playing with the Dragon Crystal in his hand, Chen Yu feels that there is a strange power in the stone. This strange power, with a very strong active substance, once absorbed and refined, then, will greatly increase their own resilience. Chen Yu tries to absorb and refine the energy in this dragon stone. Finally, after Chen Yu has absorbed all the energy in the Dragon Crystal, Chen Yu can clearly feel that the vitality in his body has increased a lot. This is only the energy contained in a small fist sized Dragon Crystal. If there are a large amount of Dragon Crystal, I don''t know how much progress will be made. However, Chen Yu feels that after reaching a critical point, this kind of active substance will not increase again. Otherwise, with the magic characteristics of Dragon Crystal, how many powerful and nearly invincible strong people will appear in the whole black crow island. However, even if there is a critical point, this kind of dragon crystal is definitely a kind of extremely precious natural material and treasure. Chen Yu swings the hoe in his hand and digs out pieces of Longjing stone. Then, he absorbs and refines all of them. The vitality of his body increases with the refining of his energy. At the end of the day, Chen Yu digs out ten more, puts them into the storage ring, and then goes out of the mine. The first thing Chen Yu does after he leaves the mine is to be stopped and asked to hand over his storage ring to check whether he has completed his task. If he has completed his task, he can return to the camp where the miners live. If he fails to finish the task, he will be driven back to the mine again. Until he finishes his task, he can return to the ground to rest. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for the new miners to complete the task in one day. Only a few lucky miners can complete the task. Naturally, Chen Yu has no problem. After handing the storage ring to the supervisor, he returns to the camp. After returning to the miner''s camp, Chen Yu is arranged to live in a simple wooden house, which will be his residence for the next three years. In fact, there are hundreds of thousands of such wooden houses everywhere in this huge camp, but less than 70% of the miners live in it. Because Chen Yu has finished his task today, he can not only rest early, but also get a good dinner. We should know that the physical consumption of miners is incomparably huge, therefore, the standard of food and drink is also high, and it needs a huge amount of energy to supplement the consumption of a day. Chen Yu doesn''t care whether he has this kind of food or not, because he doesn''t need to rely on food to supplement his energy after refining nearly 100 pieces of dragon crystal stone.Chen Yu lies in the wooden house, thinking about how to find the green dragon grass. On Qinglong Island, it can be said that there are strict security, especially for the miners. It is impossible for him to sneak out. In particular, he does not know the details of Qinglong Island, so he can''t act rashly. Otherwise, he will frighten the snake and arouse the vigilance of these guards. It will be even more difficult to find qinglongcao. Just as Chen Yu is trying to figure out what to do next, suddenly, the wooden door of his hut is kicked open, and a dozen big men rush into the narrow cabin and fill it up. "Boy, are you Chu Feng?" A big man looks at Chen Yu fiercely and asks. Chen Yu stands up, looks at the dozen men and says calmly, "yes, I''m Chu Feng. Who are you and what''s the matter?" "Ha ha ha ha, boy, who are we? You will know in a moment. We are here today to tell you the rules and let you know who is the boss in the mining camp." As soon as Chen Yu listens to the big man''s words, he suddenly understands that he has formed gangs in this mining camp. In fact, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There are hundreds of thousands of miners. The warriors of black crow island can''t manage them at all. Their main responsibility is to ensure that these miners don''t run away and can work. As for other things, they don''t care. When hundreds of thousands of miners get together, it is inevitable that they will be divided into large and small gangs. This is a natural thing, and no one can stop it. Now, Chen Yu, the new comers, will naturally be asked to "understand the rules." After seeing this, Chen Yu also comes to some interest. The leaders who can dominate the mining camp are all the most slippery landlords. They should have what he needs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Thinking of this, Chen Yu asks, "brother, I''m new here. I really don''t know what rules there are." Seeing that Chen Yu''s words reveal a soft meaning, the big man nodded slightly and said, "boy, for your sake, I''ll tell you that in this mining camp, pengge is the real boss, and we are all Peng''s subordinates. From today on, you are also one of Peng''s younger brothers. According to the rules, from today on, you have to dig out every day Of the twelve dragon crystal stones, two of them are filial to brother Peng. " After that, the big man sits down in front of Chen Yu, grabs Chen Yu''s portion of the meal, and eats it. Chen Yu looks at the man and says, "I don''t know where Peng is now. Can I meet him?" After a few mouthfuls of Chen Yu''s meal, the big man wiped his mouth and said, "boy, it''s up to you to see brother Peng. However, if you give more dragon crystal stones to Peng brother, the greater the credit will be. At that time, if brother Peng is interested, it will be possible to meet you." Chen Lei said, "yes, but I want to see Peng now." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the big man immediately stares and says angrily: "boy, you can''t understand people''s words, can''t you? I said, brother Peng won''t see you." Chen Yu said, "he can''t help it." At this time, the big man has already heard the mistake in Chen Yu''s voice and snorted: "boy, I think you owe me a lesson. No one has ever dared to talk to Laozi like this. If you don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes." With that, the big man raises his hand and slaps Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu gently raises his hand and grabs the man''s wrist in mid air. For a moment, the man only feels that his palm is cast in the air, which is hard to shake. There is a sharp pain on his wrist, which is almost crushed. The big man immediately blushed with pain and scolded: "boy, you are looking for death." However, Chen Yu ignores the threat of the big man and says, "now, can you take me to see brother Peng?" "You dream." With a roar, the other fist blows at Chen Yu with a gust of wind. Chen Yu flicks his finger, one finger hits the front of the big man''s fist. For a moment, the big man''s fist seems to be struck by lightning, and he shrinks back like lightning. However, there are more cracks on the fist bone. Chen Yu is already merciful. Otherwise, he can blow the big man into a cloud of blood. However, the big man is likely to be used to bullying, and he still can''t see the situation clearly at this time, and roars: "everybody, give it to me!" After a while, a dozen of big men, all of whom are fierce dogs, rush towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s palms clap in succession. In an instant, more than a dozen palms appear, and they shoot at the dozen men who come. "Putongtong..." The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground rings out. At almost the same time, these ten men are knocked unconscious by Chen Yu and fall to the ground. Later, Chen Yu looks at the man who is still under his control. At this time, the big man realized that he was afraid. All the more than ten brothers he brought with him were all good hands. However, in front of Chen Yu, he was just like a child. He was really powerful and terrible. "Now you can take me to see brother Peng. Otherwise, I will crush your bones one by one. I''m afraid no one will pay attention to one or two less miners in the mining camp." This big man knows that Chen Lei is right. In this mining camp, there are dead people every day, not to mention one or two people. Even if one or two hundred people die, no one will come to ask. "Good, good, big brother. I''ll take you to meet brother Peng." This big man knows the truth that a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, if he meets Peng Ge, it is his death time. Now, he doesn''t have to fight against Chen Yu. "Then go." Chen leisong opens the wrist of this big man, confident that he can''t play any tricks in front of him. The big man looks at his fallen brother and looks at Chen Yu. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, a strong wind sweeps by. All the big men who are dizzy on the ground wake up and get up from the ground. "Boss, what''s going on?" A big man was a little confused about what had happened and asked aloud. "Nothing. Let''s go." Seeing Chen Yu show such a hand, the first Han dare not have the slightest intention of resisting, and leaves with a group of big men. Chen Yu steps forward, keeps up with these people, goes through the simple paths, and soon comes to a courtyard. Compared with the small wooden houses around it, this courtyard has a lot of style. It is actually made of stones. Even in front of the gate, there are several big men with fierce faces standing guard."Oh, mad dog, back?" A big man standing guard, when he sees Chen Yu and his entourage, one of them says jokingly. The big man who is subdued by Chen Yu gives a cold drink: "boar, stand on your post." With that, he ignored several people on guard and went straight to the courtyard. And these people who are on guard are very familiar with mad dog and others. They don''t stop them. They don''t even bother to take a look at them. After the mad dog takes the people into the courtyard, he waves his hand, and all the other big men disperse. Then, the mad dog takes Chen Lei and enters the main hall. "Boss!" After entering the main hall, the mad dog saluted a warrior sitting in the main hall and said respectfully. "Mad dog, how are things going?" At this time, in the hall, a medium-sized warrior, dressed in a well cut robe, was drinking and enjoying himself, while several young men were carefully waiting on him. The mad dog''s heart trembled, but he knew his boss''s terror, but he had to brave the scalp and say: "boss, everything else is very smooth, but in one place, there is a problem." "Oh, what''s the problem?" Peng Ge didn''t lift his eyelids any more. He asked slowly. "That''s it Mad dog says Chen Yu''s request exactly. At this moment, brother Peng raises his eyelids and takes a look at Chen Yu. For a moment, his fierce intention of killing comes directly from Peng Ge and rushes towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t care about Peng GE''s demonstration. He stands in the same place. He doesn''t even scratch him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Peng Ge naturally feels Chen Yu''s extraordinary, and finally pays attention to it. "You are Chu Feng. You want to see me. What can I do for you?" Brother Peng sits on the chair, looks at Chen Yu coldly and asks in a voice. "It''s nothing. I just want you to be a little brother," Chen Yu said "Ho, Ho, Ho..." Peng Ge listened, can not help but send out a burst of sneer, as if to hear the best joke. "Chu Feng, I think your head has been smashed, and you are still talking crazy now. Since this is the case, Peng ye, I will help you and send you on the road directly." After that, brother Peng suddenly jumps up from his chair. In the air, he seems to be like a giant ROC flying with wings. His claws are shining with fierce light, and he grabs Chen Yu''s head hard. Brother Peng''s attack is like thunder and lightning. Chen Yu is very moved by the power of his body. He is indeed a man who can dominate. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, Peng''s attack is not worth mentioning. Chen Yu just raises his hand and shakes slightly in mid air. After a while, there are many ripples in the void. Brother Peng is hit by countless times in the air. After a while, his face turns red. Then, he opens his mouth and pours out a big mouthful of blood. He falls heavily from the air to the ground. When he looks at Chen Yu, he looks shocked. You know, Chen Yu didn''t even attack him directly just now. Instead, he shook the void and made him seriously injured. If Chen Lei really hit him, he would not be able to withstand a move. Peng Ge also knows that the gap between him and Chen Yu is so great that it is like a natural moat. "Who are you?" Brother Peng reluctantly stood up and asked, "a man who can have such a terrible skill as Chen Yu can never be an ordinary miner. At the first moment, Peng knew that Chen Lei was here for another purpose. Chen Yu looks at brother Peng with a smile and says, "do you really want to know?" Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, Peng Ge immediately feels awe in his heart and says, "forget it, just as if I didn''t ask." Peng Ge is also a smart man. He knows that Chen Yu''s cultivation is not something he can afford. If he knows too much, he may not end up in the end. "You all go out. No one is allowed to come in without my order." Peng Ge waved his hand at this time, including the mad dog, all of these people left behind. At this time, brother Peng asks Chen Yu to sit down. Then, he waits for Chen Yu''s order carefully. He doesn''t know what Chen Yu wants. Chen Lei takes a look at brother Peng and says, "tell me something about Qinglong island." Although Chen Yu''s words are calm, there is a sense that we can''t disobey him. Although brother Peng is also a overlord, he is afraid to raise his will to resist. In front of Chen Yu, Peng Ge feels like a little white rabbit facing a giant dragon. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, brother Peng doesn''t dare to be slighted. He tells Chen Yu all he knows about Qinglong island. Brother Peng has been on Qinglong island for more than ten years. He knows everything about Qinglong island. The reason why these supervisors on black crow island can accommodate Peng GE''s existence is to let Peng Ge manage these miners, and they can put their energy into practice. Brother Peng, whose real name is Wu Peng, can stay on this island for more than ten years. Naturally, he has his own unique features, which can be said to be exquisite, clear-cut and extremely good at understanding people''s minds. Therefore, Wu Peng is No. 1 person on Qinglong island. Although he is not a disciple of Heiya Island, Wu Peng will be assigned to handle all major and minor matters. And every time, Wu Peng did everything in a round and proper way. Over time, Wu Peng''s understanding of Qinglong island was far beyond that of ordinary people. Even, his understanding of Qinglong island was far more familiar than that of other Heiya Island disciples. We should know that these black crow Island disciples are not stationed on Qinglong island all the year round, but in turn one after another. What Chen Yu wants to know is basically from Wu Peng. Qinglong Island, one of the most powerful warriors, is the island Master of Qinglong island and one of the Deputy Island owners of Heiya island. He has been stationed on Qinglong island all year round and is the most powerful leader on Qinglong island. However, this deputy island Master has been practicing in seclusion all the year round, and he has basically ignored the affairs on Qinglong island. At least, Wu Peng has only seen one side of this deputy island Master since he stayed on the island for more than ten years. Other matters are managed by other leaders under the vice island Master. On Qinglong Island, there are 15 leaders on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu, and there are more than 50 team leaders on the third and second floors of Emperor Wu.Such strength can be said to be extremely strong, at least to protect the safety of Qinglong island. Most of the rest are disciples below Emperor Wu, who are in charge of various affairs of Qinglong Island, especially Longjing mine, which is the most important of these disciples. Chen Lei also asked Wu Peng to draw the whole terrain of Qinglong island and compare it with the map in his mind. Chen Lei points to the map and asks for several locations. Wu Peng answers them one by one, which makes Chen Lei know more about Qinglong island. "Where is this location?" At last, Chen Yu seems to point to a place where the green dragon grass is located. "This place is a forbidden area. I don''t know what it is. I only know that the island owner of Qinglong island is closed here." Wu Peng, without any doubt, says to Chen Lei. After listening to Wu Peng''s words, Chen Lei is shocked. It is actually the place where the master of Qinglong island is closed. This is really a difficult thing to do. However, Chen Yu does not show any color. Then, he says to Wu Peng, "you are also a smart man. You''d better rot in your stomach and survive today''s words. Otherwise, you know the consequences yourself." Chen Lei says to Wu Peng. Wu Peng, I won''t find you today Chen Yu nods, and then says, "there''s one more thing. For the sake of your interest, I''ll tell you that in this period of time, you''d better find a chance to leave Qinglong Island, because the sky is about to change in Qinglong island." After Chen Yu says that, he is in a flash and disappears directly, leaving only Wu Peng with a thoughtful face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 The reason why Chen Yu says this is because if Chen Lei wants to get the green dragon grass, he will inevitably have a conflict with the island owner of Qinglong island. By then, the whole Qinglong island will surely be an unprecedented earthquake. I don''t know how many people will be involved. If Wu Peng is smart, he can leave now and have a way to live. If he continues to covet the life here, he will definitely die. After Chen Yu leaves, Wu Peng''s face changes from green to white. As for Chen Lei''s warning before he leaves, Wu Peng naturally understands that Chen Yu is definitely trying to do a lot. What''s more, Chen Yu''s strength is unpredictable. Immortals fight and ordinary people suffer. Wu Peng has seen too many such examples. Wu Peng knew that it was time to make a decision. Chen Yu doesn''t care about Wu Peng''s final decision. After getting the information he wants, he stays in the mine for a few days. Over the past few days, Chen Yu mainly touches the warehouses and other places in the mining area, and knows all kinds of guards inside. Since it is destined to do the right thing with black crow Island, then, if you want to do it, you have to do a big one. Otherwise, it''s better not to move. Chen Yu''s idea is to find out the green dragon grass and the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme first, and then to see if there is a chance to end the Dragon crystal stones on Qinglong island in one pot. These dragon stones are absolutely good things. They can''t be taken for nothing. After making all the plans, Chen Yu slips out of the mining area one night. Although the mine area is heavily guarded, and he is only allowed to enter and not to leave the mine area, Chen Lei can not be trapped by his strength and the security force of the mining area. He can come as soon as he wants, and he can go if he wants. After leaving the mining area, Chen Lei''s first target is the place where the master of Qinglong island is closed. He wants to see if he can find clues about Qinglong grass and Qinglong''s formula for rejuvenation. As for the Qinglong Island owner, if he has a chance, he should attack and kill it secretly. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to escape. Chen Yu soon arrives at the place where the Lord of Qinglong island is closed. This is where qinglongcao is located. Chen Yu can see that this is a valley with the strongest aura. Judging from the topography of Qinglong Island, it should be the heart of Qinglong island. Looking at the forbidden area, Chen Yu can only see the aura surrounding it, which is full of vitality. Just close to it, it makes people feel very comfortable. It is indeed a treasure land. Chen Yu knows that the master of Qinglong island must be terrifying. He wants to deal with this Qinglong Island owner, which is definitely more dangerous than a tiger''s mouth smoothing his beard. However, since he knows that there is a clue to the secret of green dragon''s rejuvenation, even if it is really so dangerous, Chen Yu will make a breakthrough. Chen Leihua, like a wisp of smoke, went all over the area and finally found that it was actually a natural spiritual place, a place where Kowloon converged. This kind of spiritual land is very rare, and it is a rare spiritual land. However, when things are extremely extreme, things will reverse. This place is too adverse to the sky, and evil is hidden in the blessing. Only a little arrangement can turn this place into a place of great evil. Chen Yu secretly says that heaven helps me. Then, it takes a full month to turn this place into a ferocious array, which is a nine death without life array. That is to say, after being set up by Chen Yu, this place has become a unique killing array. Even if the strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu enters this array, he will definitely die. It''s just that Chen Yu used the terrain here to arrange this nine dead and lifeless array. If he was allowed to arrange it in other places, it would never have been possible to set up such a big array, even in the place where the Spirit Valley is located where all the veins converge. At first, Chen Yu thought that it would take a lot of effort to kill the master of Qinglong island. But now it seems that with the nine dead and no life formation, the Green Dragon Island master is no longer a threat. Chen Yu enters the forbidden area as soon as he finishes the nine death without life array. As soon as he enters the forbidden area, Chen Yu finds that there are green spirits everywhere, which are turned into rivers and lakes on the ground, accumulating in an astonishing amount. These spirit liquid can be called the top level miraculous medicine, because it contains a large amount of active substances. It is a very strange spirit liquid. Once taken, it can not only quickly recover the consumed vigorous spirit power, but most importantly, no matter how many injuries, as long as the head is not cut off, it can recover in the shortest time. Chen Yu feels that the reason why black crow island is so powerful is probably related to Qinglong island. On Qinglong Island, the only place where Longjing mine and Jiulong converge is enough to lay down the foundation of Heiya island for thousands of years. However, when we look at Heiya Island, we only pay attention to Longjing, but we don''t see the place where Kowloon converges. Chen Lei thinks that it is likely that Heiya island does not know the importance of this place. Otherwise, he would not send only a deputy Island owner to guard here. The Deputy Island owner, who set up the seclusion area here, obviously understood the extraordinary of this place, but he did not realize the real value of this place. Otherwise, the Deputy Island owner might have reported this place to Heiya island for a long time.With the topography of the gathering place of Kowloon, it can be said that Heiya island can develop rapidly in a short period of time. At that time, it can easily crush Baihua palace and dominate this area. However, at present, the gathering place of Jiulong has been turned into a nine death and no life formation by Chen Lei. This array will not disappear for at least a few hundred years, or even become a deadly Jedi. Chen Yu also has a mind for turning this place into a fierce Jedi. There are too many people hostile to him in this middle region. Moreover, there are so many strong families that Chen Yu is not a person who can swallow his anger. When he encounters any injustice, he always wants to take care of it. In this way, he will certainly offend too many forces. If one day, some forces are really provoked by him, and when he wants to kill him, this big array of nine deaths and no life will be able to become a card for him. At that time, he will surely be able to give a profound lesson to those who pursue him. At this time, the Deputy island Master of Heiya island has been trapped in the "nine deaths and no life" formation. It can be said that the life and death of the Deputy island Master at this time is between Chen Yu''s and Chen Yu''s thoughts. After that, Chen Yu turns into a streamer and enters the nine dead without life array. He begins to look for clues of green dragon grass and green dragon''s refining formula. As soon as Chen Lei steps into the nine dead and lifeless array, a cold killing opportunity locks Chen Yu firmly. This cold killing opportunity makes Chen Yu fall into the ice cellar, and almost all his blood is frozen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Chen Yu knows that there will be no one else but the vice owner of Heiya island who can send out such a powerful killing opportunity. Sure enough, an old man is staring at Chen Yu with cold eyes. "Who are you? Dare to break into the forbidden area and seek death." The voice of the Deputy owner of black crow island is hoarse and cold, like the cold wind blowing from the hell. It makes people tremble all over the body and makes people feel as if they are in a sea of corpses and blood. Chen Yu knows that the number of lives in the hands of the old man must be frightening. Chen Yu looks at the old man and says, "you don''t have to know who I am, because you are going to hell soon. It''s useless to know more about a dead man." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the vice owner of Heiya Island smiles grimly and says, "boy, you have a big voice. You can say you want to kill me. You know, I''m going to crush you. It''s no different from killing an ant." Chen Lei looks at the Deputy owner of Heiya island and knows that what he said is true. The Deputy owner of Heiya island is actually a strong man in the middle of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. This is inconsistent with the information provided by Wu Peng. Of course, Chen Lei doesn''t think Wu Peng dares to deceive him on purpose, but Wu Peng doesn''t know the real strength of the Deputy Island owner of Heiya island. In other words, in the past ten years, the strength of the vice island Master of Heiya island has been improved. In the gathering place of Jiulong, you can expect the rapid progress of cultivation. Chen Leiruo, with his real strength, is certainly not the opponent of the vice master of Heiya island. Even if he uses the critical strike Rune to attack secretly, he can''t kill the vice master of Heiya island. However, with the "nine dead without life" array, the vice Island owner of Heiya island is doomed to have no way to live. "Come on Chen Yu murmurs. He doesn''t have the mind to grind his teeth with the vice owner of Heiya island. The most important thing is that he is afraid of a long night''s dream, so he makes a decisive move. With Chen Yu''s soft drink, nine energy green dragons burst out of the surrounding terrain. The scales are shining with metallic luster, and the strong breath shows no doubt. His eyes are shining, and they are firmly focused on the vice owner of Heiya island. The vice master of black crow Island only felt that the huge breath was holding him down firmly, making him almost breathless. He was shocked. He never thought that there would be such a powerful array. Nine energy green dragons are flying and circling in mid air, and then they all dive down from the air to the Deputy owner of black crow island. Black crow Island Deputy island Master body burst out of endless potential, Emperor Wu''s six layers of mid-term cultivation show no doubt, crazy resistance. It''s just that the nine energy green dragons can''t resist the attack, even if it''s the strong one on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, let alone the vice master of Heiya Island, who is a strong man of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. In just one round, the vice owner of black crow island was directly torn apart by nine green dragons, and the spirits were shocked into dust. After killing the vice owner of Heiya Island, the nine energy green dragons circled one by one and disappeared into the earth''s veins. At this time, Chen Yu comes to the place where the vice owner of Heiya island was just now. At this time, the vice owner of Heiya island is all dead, leaving only a storage ring lying in place, shining. Chen Yu does not hesitate to put away this storage ring. He uses the seal of killing the gods to break open the remaining spirit and spirit. He finds that there is a huge and vast space in which all kinds of spiritual materials and minerals are piled up, especially the Longjing mine, which occupies nearly half of the storage ring space. These dragon stones are enough for a first-class force to consume for more than three years. After checking the spoils in the storage ring, Chen Yu starts to search this area carefully. After Chen Yu''s careful exploration, Chen Yu finally finds a hidden secret place. This secret place is not big. It is only about 100 mu, which can be said to be an independent small space. In this small space, there are a large number of green dragon grass. In addition to the green dragon grass, Chen Yu finds the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme in this small space, which is engraved on a stone wall of the small space. The green dragon rejuvenation formula is one of the four sage''s formula for refining shape. It is said to be the supreme recovery skill. As long as you practice this skill, you can always absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and turn it into your own use. Moreover, you can recover from any injury in the first time. It can be said that you have cultivated this green skill Longhuichun Jue is almost equivalent to having an immortal body. This time, Chen Yu''s main purpose is to find the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. At this time, he saw the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme, and he did not come here in vain. Chen Yu simply stays in this small space and begins to practice and study the green dragon rejuvenation formula. With Chen Yu''s cultivation, the green dragon grass around him turns into green aura one after another, and it disappears into Chen Yu''s body, which makes Chen Yu''s body full of vitality. The cultivation conditions of the green dragon rejuvenation formula are extremely harsh, and the requirements for understanding are extremely high. However, Chen Yu has a good understanding, and the green dragon rejuvenation formula and the white tiger exercise formula have some similarities. Therefore, after three months, Chen Yu has cultivated the green dragon rejuvenation formula to a small success.There seems to be a strange connection between the green dragon rejuvenation formula and the white tiger''s body formula. Chen Yu''s strength has been improved again in the past three months. His physical strength is comparable to that of Emperor Wu''s five layers, and his combat power is much stronger than that of the general Emperor Wu. After practicing the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme to a small degree, Chen Yu knows that the green dragon rejuvenation formula can no longer be so refined. It needs a long time of practice, so he decides to leave. Before he leaves, Chen Yu collects all the remaining green dragon grasses and prepares to take them away. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu erases the handwriting on the stone wall engraved with Qinglong''s rejuvenation rhyme. From then on, no one in the lower bound can get the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula. The reason why Chen Yu has been able to practice the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme is actually related to the green dragon grass in this small space. This green dragon grass is the most important thing to cultivate the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. It is only the skill, but without the green dragon grass, it is impossible to cultivate successfully. There are hundreds of green dragon grass in this small space. However, after Chen Yu has practiced the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, there are only less than ten green dragon grass left in this small space. After Chen Yu leaves the pass, he directly appears on Qinglong island. At this time, the people on Qinglong Island don''t know that something happened to the vice owner of Heiya island. They are still as usual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Seeing the busy scene of people on Qinglong Island, Chen Yu flies to several warehouses on Qinglong island. These warehouses store the output of Longjing stone on Qinglong island in the past year. Qinglong Island hand in the dragon stone to Heiya island every year. Now, the one-year period is about to expire. It can be said that the warehouse is full of all the Dragon stones of Qinglong island this year. At this time, the warehouse was heavily guarded. However, no matter how strict the guard is, it is impossible to stop Chen Yu. You know, Chen Yu''s strength is greatly improved now. Moreover, he is only physical strength, and he has no spirit fluctuation. He wants to hide, so he has more advantages than others. Therefore, Chen Yu easily sneaks into the warehouse and brings the Dragon crystal stones in the warehouse into a pot. After sweeping away all the Longjing stones in the warehouse, Chen Yu starts to evacuate according to the evacuation route he has already chosen. This time, the mission to Qinglong island can be said to be successfully completed, and it is time to retire. As soon as Chen Yu leaves Qinglong Island, he sees the chaos on Qinglong Island, and he knows that he has stolen the Dragon Crystal Stone from Qinglong island. However, this has nothing to do with him. At this time, Chen Yu has already been far away from Qinglong Island, turning into a sword light and heading for the hundred flowers palace. All the way, Chen Yu flies with speed and without any delay. Finally, he returns to Baihua palace in three days. When Chen Yu returns to the Baihua palace, he comes to see the fairies. "Chen Yu, you''re back. It''s hard. How are things going?" After seeing Chen Yu, the hundred flower fairy asks anxiously for the first time. Obviously, Rose''s injury has recurred again and can''t be suppressed. Chen Yu nods and says, "no problem, I have found the green dragon grass." After that, Chen Yu takes out a green dragon grass and gives it to the hundred flower fairy. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu can completely cure the rose''s injury by using the skill of the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to expose the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme at this time, so he has to hand over a green dragon grass to the hundred flower fairy. At this time, the hundred flower fairy was very excited when she saw the green dragon grass. She said to Chen Yu, "thank you, Chen Lei. I''ll save the rose first. I''ll talk later." After that, the Baihua fairy turns into a rainbow and leaves, while xunger is responsible for entertaining Chen Yu and taking him to the last room. Chen Yu asks xun''er about the situation of her love elites and comes to the conclusion that she is still in seclusion. Chen Yu knows that it is impossible for Jingjing to get out of the pass in a short period of time. He stops thinking of meeting Jingjing again and is ready to leave. You know, there are a lot of things waiting for him in Baofu''s country. One day later, Baihua fairy and rose come together to thank Chen Lei. At this time, Lin rose face ruddy, God color Yiyi, it is clear that the body injury to do. The Baihua fairy is also a relaxed face. Lin Qiangwei is one of her most valued disciples and a genius in the Baihua palace. Even, she will be the future master of Baihua palace. It can be said that it is of great significance if Lin Qiangwei is really short-sighted, then the loss of Baihua palace will be too great. Chen Yu can say that he saved rose twice in a row. In any case, he has to express his gratitude to Chen Yu in person. In fact, Chen Yu is the one who gets the most benefits. He not only gets the whole fortune of the black crow Island owner, but also gets the green dragon rejuvenation formula. He also sweeps out the crystal stones produced by Qinglong island in a year, and the harvest is rich, which is far beyond the expectation of Baihua fairy and others. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t feel that there is any hard work. Instead, he feels a little embarrassed when he sees the flower fairy and Lin rose. "Palace master, I''m going to return to Baofu country. Jingjing hopes you can take more care of her. Once Jingjing leaves the pass, please let me know as soon as possible." After chatting with the hundred flower fairy and Lin rose, Chen Yu finally said this. The leader of the hundred flowers palace nodded and said, "Chen Yu, don''t worry. As soon as Jingjing leaves the pass, I will inform you immediately." Chen Yu nods and says, "if the palace master takes care of Jingjing, I''ll be relieved and leave." After saying that, Chen Yu says goodbye to the hundred flower fairy and Lin Qiang and sets out on his way home. Although both Baihua fairy and Lin Qiangwei offer to stay for a few more days, Chen Yu is really worried about the situation in Baofu''s country, so he politely refuses the Baihua fairy''s invitation and sets out on his return journey. More than ten days later, Chen Lei returned to Baofu. After returning to Baofu, Chen Yu immediately feels the tension in Baofu. Chen Lei goes straight back to Yongjun Wangfu, meets Princess Qianqian and zhu''er, and asks them about the situation. "Now, the emperor of Wuzong, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, is under pressure to break through the six levels of Guangfu." After probing, Chen Yu finds out what happened. Today, the state of Baofu can be said to have launched the highest level of vigilance. The Ming family and the shenguangjian sect have actually broken through to the sixth floor of Wudi, and joined hands to deal with the state of Baofu. We can imagine how much pressure the emperor of Baofu is facing now.The most important requirement of the Ming family and the shenguangjianzong was to ask the emperor of Baofu to hand over Chen Yu. In this way, they could not fight against Baofu. Otherwise, the two forces would join forces to destroy the kingdom. On the court of Baofu state, there were also voices of one side at the same time. Most of them supported the surrender of Chen Yu, because it was too hasty to let Baofu face the danger of destroying the country for the sake of an unrelated person. However, even in this case, the emperor of Baofu still did not let go. Under great pressure, he did not promise to hand over Chen Yu. After knowing the details, Chen Yu can''t help but sigh. Although the emperor of Baofu defended him out of selfish motives, he really owed him a great favor. Chen Yu then goes directly to the palace of the state of Baofu to meet the emperor. "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. If you really have a little conscience, you can leave Baofu kingdom. This is the best way to tell us about Baofu state." In the palace, Chen Yu meets the sixth prince. At this time, the sixth Prince is not polite to Chen Yu. He says in a cold voice. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the sixth prince in general. Although he says that there is a deep conflict between him and the sixth prince, Chen Yu does not intend to embarrass the six princes for the sake of the emperor of Baofu state. You know, with Chen Yu''s means at this time and raising his hand, he can completely suppress and even kill the sixth prince. However, after all, the emperor of the state of Baofu was not very kind to him. Therefore, Chen Yu could not do so. "You don''t have the right to talk to me. I''m here for your father." He said that he would not beat the emperor''s hand hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "Chen Yu, don''t think I dare not touch you." When the sixth Prince hears Chen Yu''s words, his face turns white and he wants to start. Chen Yu, however, waves his hand with a strong force. He retreats the sixth emperor dozens of steps away. He says, "little Liuzi, don''t look for trouble. I have to deal with you for a minute. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the sixth Prince is so angry that he has to bite his teeth. He dares to call him xiaoliuzi, which is what the eunuchs in the palace call him. However, the sixth prince wants to break out, but he doesn''t dare. The hand that Chen Yu showed just now makes the sixth Prince extremely afraid. Just now Chen Yu gave him the feeling that his strength is unfathomable. He can''t perceive the depth of Chen Yu''s strength. However, the sixth Prince is extremely sure that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. If he does, he will suffer. In the end, the sixth Prince resisted and did not burst out. "I''d like to see how much longer you can be wild." Finally, the sixth Prince left such a sentence, and then hate to leave. However, Chen Yu doesn''t take the words of the sixth prince to heart, and goes directly to meet the emperor of Baofu state. At this time, the emperor of Baofu state, who had received the news that Chen Yu had come to see him, was waiting for him in the hall. "See your majesty!" Chen Yu bows to the emperor of Baofu. The emperor of the state of Baofu held his hands empty and said, "Chen Lei, don''t be too polite. You are back at last." Chen Yu said, "yes, I''m back. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve brought to your majesty." The emperor of Baofu waved his hand and said, "Chen Lei, it''s no wonder that you are the master of the Ming Dynasty. They have long been willing to swallow up our country. Even without you, they would have made trouble for our country." Chen Yu nods, knowing that what the emperor of Baofu is saying is true. However, after all, this matter is motivated by him, and he can never stand idly by. Chen Yu asks, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you plan to do." The emperor of Baofu said: "the Shenguang sword clan and the Ming family will not die. Naturally, I will not wait to die. We must separate ourselves from them, and our Baofu country is not easy to bully." When he said this, the tone of the emperor of Baofu was full of the spirit of breaking the boat. Looking at the emperor of Baofu, Chen Yu suddenly asks, "Your Majesty, have you also broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu?" The emperor of Baofu changed his face slightly when he heard Chen Yu''s question. He immediately laughed and said, "what a Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that I cheated many people, but I couldn''t deceive your eyes. Yes, I did break through the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, but no one knew about it except me." Naturally, Chen Yu understands the intention of the emperor of Baofu. He conceals his strength and naturally wants to be cruel to the Ming family and the shenguangjian sect. Thinking of this, Chen Yu said: "Your Majesty, in this case, we don''t have to be afraid. Maybe our advantage lies on our side." "Well, what do you say?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the emperor of Baofu asked in a hurry. Chen Yu said, "Your Majesty, if I say that I can entangle or seriously injure a strong man of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, I don''t know if you believe it." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the emperor of Baofu immediately shoots out two divine lights and falls on Chen Yu. He seems to want to see through all the secrets of Chen Yu. Chen Yu is extremely magnanimous, allowing the emperor''s eyes to scan him. However, he knows that the emperor of Baofu will not find anything. At most, he can only find that his physical strength is better than that of ordinary people. However, Chen Yu''s real secret will never be revealed. "Chen Yu, are you sure?" The emperor of Baofu asked Chen Yu if what Chen Yu said was true. If he operated properly, he would definitely be able to make Ming family and shenguangjian clan suffer a big fall. Chen Lei said, "what I said is absolutely true." The emperor of Baofu said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s really a matter of great importance. How about a duel between you and me?" Chen Yu nods to himself and admires the emperor of Baofu for his meticulous work. Chen Yu nods and says, "of course, you can let your majesty know my strength, or you can open your hands and feet to plan." The emperor of Baofu said, "OK, then we will go to the martial arts arena." Later, Chen Yu and the emperor of Baofu state come to the martial arts arena. This arena is privately owned by the emperor of Baofu. No one can use it without his permission. This competition was also conducted in secret. Otherwise, if the shenguangjianzong and the Ming family knew the details of Chen Yu, it would not have the effect of being a wonder. "Chen Yu, I will offend you. Watch the fist!" In the martial arts arena, Emperor Baofu wants to know what level of Chen Yu''s real strength has reached, and whether he can really entangle a strong man in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, as he said. Therefore, this time, there is no intention of showing any mercy. As soon as he makes a move, it is the power of the strong one in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu.Facing the emperor''s all-out fist, Chen Yu directly incarnates the divine sword body and cuts the fist to the emperor of Baofu with one sword. "When!" A loud noise came, as two pieces of god gold collided with each other, and made the sound of pure Yue. The emperor of Baofu immediately felt a breath of incomparable sharpness and destruction. From the white gold sword made by Chen Yu, his fist hurt slightly. A thin wound was cut open on his tough skin. The emperor of the state of Baofu was slightly surprised. You know, at this time, he used all the accomplishments of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and he was still hurt by Chen Yu. This shows that Chen Yu''s attack power has reached the level of Emperor Wu''s sixth floor. On the other hand, Chen Yu''s sword was cut on the front of the emperor of Baofu. After a while, the sword was almost defeated, with cracks as dense as cobwebs. However, a blue light flashed on the body of Chen Yu''s sword, and all the cracks, which were as dense as cobwebs, disappeared. After that, Chen Yu turns into an amazing sword light and kills the emperor of Baofu state. With all his strength, the emperor of the state of Baofu smashed the sword light. Although he could blow the sword light away every time, he could not defeat it. Every time, Chen Yu''s sword light became stronger and braver, and the stronger the Vietnam War, he firmly held him back. After thousands of moves, the emperor of the state of Baofu stopped attacking, but Chen Yu also collected the light of his sword and showed his body shape without any scars. At this time, the emperor of Baofu looks at Chen Yu, and this changes completely. You know, Chen Yu can fight with him for thousands of moves without losing ground or getting hurt. This kind of combat power is really unprecedented. As for whether there is someone coming from behind, the emperor of Baofu dare not make a rash decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 The emperor of Baofu laughed and said, "Chen Yu, you have given me a big surprise. This time, I must give a hard lesson to the Ming family and the God light sword clan." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, it''s better to beat them so that they can''t turn over and decline. It''s even better if they can be completely dissolved." The emperor of Baofu was stunned and said, "Chen Yu, you are more ruthless than me. OK, let''s plan carefully and see how we can bring down the shenguangjian sect and the Ming family." Later, Chen Lei and the emperor of Baofu begin to discuss some details carefully. This time, they decide to let the shenguangjian sect and the Ming family pay a heavy price. At this time, Zhou juechen, the leader of the Shenguang sword clan, and the master of the Ming family were also discussing together. The deadline they set for the state of Baofu was getting closer and closer. However, the emperor of Baofu still did not mean to let go. This time, they met to discuss how to deal with Baofu state. "Master of the Ming family, the emperor of Baofu has a bad temper and a hard temper. It seems that this time, we have lost our calculations. This time, ye Xiaohan, the emperor of Baofu, will not yield." Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family sat opposite each other, poured a cup of spirit tea, drank it all, and then said slowly. The master of the Ming family snorted coldly. He also drank the spirit tea in front of him and said, "this time, it''s not his turn. This time, if ye Xiaohan is still tough to the end, then we''ll let Ye Xiaohan break the country." At this time, the master of the Ming family had already taken the opportunity to kill. The master of Shenguang sword sect nodded and said, "yes, we have divided up the population and resources of Baofu state, and we are qualified to be among the second-class forces." The master of the Ming family nodded. If he could destroy the kingdom of Baofu, the Ming family would get great benefits. In fact, from the moment he broke through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, the Ming family was destined to embark on the road of expansion. Similarly, the leader of the Shenguang sword sect broke through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and he also wanted to expand his influence. This is the greed brought about by the improvement of strength. No one will be satisfied with the status quo after being powerful. The reason why the Ming family and the shenguangjianzong are united is that the Baofu kingdom is not a good bone to chew. Even if they break through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, they have to pay a huge price to win the kingdom. If they are united with shenguangjianzong, the two forces will join hands to deal with the state of Baofu, but there will not be too much damage, and they will be able to completely take down the state of Baofu. This is the mind of Zhou Juchen, the leader of the Ming family and the leader of the shenguangjian sect. "Well, it should not be too late. Let''s go to Ye Xiaohan now and see what he says. If he is soft this time, let him think that we are the two main families. We can also let Baofu Kingdom continue to exist if we hand in 80% of the revenue of Baofu every year." The master of the Ming family said to Zhou juechen. "Yes, we still left a way for Baofu." Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family looked at each other and laughed. Then, they flew towards the direction of Baofu Kingdom and headed for the imperial capital of Baofu state. At this time, Zhou Juchen and the master of the Ming family did not pay attention to the forbidden defense of the imperial capital of Baofu. They joined hands, and the prohibition of the imperial capital of Baofu kingdom was vulnerable to them. "Ye Xiaohan, get out of here and see my Lord!" Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family stood in the air above the palace of Baofu kingdom. Then, Zhou Juchen gave a long cry and said in a loud voice. Zhou juechen''s words, like the tide of the sea, rolled around, and the whole capital of Baofu Kingdom heard it clearly. Zhou juechen''s move is not just a matter of flaunting one''s might, but is simply deliberately humiliating Ye Xiaohan. Zhou Juchen, the leader of a country, has been called to and fro by Zhou Juchen. What dignity does Ye Xiaohan have? Zhou juechen''s move is just to cut Ye Xiaohan''s face. He wants to make ye Xiaohan unable to hold his head in the whole Baofu kingdom. "Who dares to treat our emperor like this?" Hearing Zhou juechen''s words, all the strong men in the whole Baofu kingdom were extremely angry and looked at Zhou juechen in the air. They wanted to kill Zhou juechen directly. The Lord insults the minister! Now, this is the case. You should know that ye Xiaohan, the emperor of Baofu state, is a rare Ming monarch in Baofu, and he is very popular. At this time, heard Zhou juechen so blatantly insulting Ye Xiaohan, naturally there are a lot of people who want to kill. However, the killing intention of these people, such as the difference between the fireflies and the bright moon, did not pose any threat to Zhou juechen. Zhou Juchen didn''t put these people''s killing intention in his eyes, so he stood in the air, waiting for the emperor of Baofu to come. "Zhou juechen, what do you want?" At this time, the emperor of the state of Baofu rushed out of the palace and soared into the sky, facing the leader of the light sword sect and the master of the Ming family. He looked gloomy. Anyone who was bullied to such a point would not look good."Ye Xiaohan, what did you think of our previous conditions? Would you agree?" Ye Xiaohan said, "I''ve already thought about it. As soon as Chen Yu comes back, I''ll control him and give him to you. How about that?" After hearing this, the leader of the Shenguang sword clan laughed and said, "Ye Xiaohan, you are smart and interesting. I thought you would continue to resist. Well, this is a matter that you know the current affairs. There is one condition that you will submit to our God light sword clan and Ming family from today on, and pay tribute to our two families every year, and pay 80% of the revenue of Baofu state. ¡± after hearing Zhou Juchen''s words, ye Xiaohan said in a cold voice, "Zhou Juchen, are you trying to force the kingdom of Baofu to an end?" It is impossible for him to agree to such a harsh condition. In fact, no matter Shenguang Jianzong or Mingjia, they are just looking for an excuse. Even if ye Xiaohan really agrees to this harsh condition, there are countless harsh conditions waiting for him. Eventually, ye Xiaohan and Baofu kingdom will be sucked out and squeezed out. This is the end. Therefore, ye Xiaohan''s face is so ugly that he can understand the sinister intentions of Zhou juechen and others. Naturally, it is impossible to agree to this condition. Zhou juechen laughed and said, "Ye Xiaohan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You have to think clearly. If you dare to refuse, your treasure kingdom will vanish in a flash." Ye Xiao, with a cold smile, said, "our treasure Fu kingdom would rather be destroyed by smoke and dust, and would never be your slaves. If you want to destroy our treasure Fu country, you should also see if you have such strength." Zhou juechen laughed and said, "Ye Xiaohan, since you choose to do the right thing with us, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. As long as you kill you, the whole kingdom of Baofu will not be ours." With that, Zhou juechen actually wielded his sword, so he directly killed the emperor of Baofu state. As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he turned into a rainbow light and fled to the horizon. You know, this is the capital of the state of Baofu, and it is densely populated. If you fight here, you don''t know how much death and injury will be caused. Therefore, the emperor of Baofu will never fight with Zhou Juchen here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "Chase!" Seeing ye Xiaohan escape, Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family ran after him. Ye Xiaohan''s escape is just in accordance with his two wishes. The killing and robbery caused by fighting here is too great. Even if they kill people like a horse, they are not willing to kill all the people in the imperial capital of Baofu kingdom. You know, if they do that, they will be infected with too much cause and effect, which is harmful to future practice. As long as ye Xiaohan is killed alone, he will be able to control the whole Baofu Kingdom easily in the future. However, when Zhou Juchen and the master of the Ming family were chasing Ye Xiaohan, they found that they could not get closer to each other in a short time. Ye Xiaohan''s escape speed was greatly beyond their expectation. "This old man can escape faster than a rabbit, but I''d like to see where you can escape." Zhou juechen in the back, turned into a sword light, followed closely, said coldly. The master of the Ming family also turned into a rainbow light and followed it closely. He didn''t say a word, but he was very surprised. However, they both know that ye Xiaohan, as the emperor of Baofu state, is also the top five layer of Emperor Wu. How can he not have the ability to protect his life? Therefore, the master of the Ming family and Zhou Juchen didn''t care too much about it. Although they can''t catch up with them now, they can be sure that ye Xiaohan can''t escape. Sooner or later, they will catch up with him. Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family are attached behind Ye Xiaohan. Although they can''t catch up for a while, they will never lose. After chasing and escaping, they gradually left the area of Baofu state and appeared in a rather desolate place. This is a rather desolate place. There are huge mountains everywhere. However, there is no vegetation on these mountains. The gray brown mountains are full of huge cracks, which makes it extremely desolate. It can be said that this area has no aura or any living beings. It is a wasteland. However, ye Xiaohan, the emperor of the state of Baofu, fled to this area and stopped at the top of a mountain. Instead, he waited for Zhou Juchen and the master of the Ming family to arrive. A moment later, Zhou juechen and Qi Qi, the master of the Ming family, appeared in front of Ye Xiaohan. "Look at me, Xiao Ye..." Zhou juechen looked at Ye Xiaohan and said coldly. "Run away. Why should I flee?" Here, ye Xiaohan finally revealed the domineering power that the king of a country should have, and said in a loud voice. Zhou juechen said: "Ye Xiaohan, if you don''t escape, what explanation did you just make?" Ye Xiaohan said: "I''m just trying to lead you away. Would I be stupid enough to start at the imperial capital? In that case, my people would not be killed or injured." Zhou juechen said: "Ye Xiaohan, since you say that, there is no way. However, this time, you are dead. As for your people, I and the master of the Ming family will accept it." Ye Xiao Han listened to it and snorted coldly. He said, "if you want to kill me, you two are not qualified." After hearing this, Zhou juechen said, "Ye Xiaohan, you are not afraid of the wind, and your tongue is flashing. Do you think you have prepared any cards?" Zhou juechen feels that ye Xiaohan is calm and calm. He asks. "You''ve been smart once." Ye Xiaohan said. "Well, I''d like to see what you have in the end?" Zhou juechen hummed. "Then let you see." Ye Xiaohan said. With the fall of Ye Xiaohan''s voice, a figure suddenly appears beside Ye Xiaohan, standing side by side with Ye Xiaohan, facing Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family. "Is that your card?" Zhou Juchen looks at Chen Yu who appears beside Ye Xiaohan and says with a loud laugh. "Yes, that''s my card." Ye Xiao Han said calmly. "Have you lost your heart and gone crazy? A mere Chen Yu has become your dependence. I think you are really out of your mind. But at the same time, I wanted to kill you and find Chen Yu''s trace. Now, it saves my patriarch a lot of trouble." Zhou Juchen looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are full of killing intention. Meanwhile, the master of the Ming family is also firmly locked in Chen Yu''s body. Several of the Ming family''s talents are killed in Chen Yu''s hands. This revenge is also inevitable. "If you want to kill us, dream about it. Today next year will be your memorial day." Chen Yu looks at Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family and says in a voice. "Chen Yu, you are arrogant. I''d like to see how you can make such a big statement." Zhou Juchen snorts angrily and pours at Chen Yu. "Come on Seeing Zhou juechen coming, Chen Yu has a big drink for the first time. In the area where Chen Yu and others are, there are countless veins on the barren mountains. These veins turn into a big array in a blink of an eye, trapping Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family.After a discussion with the emperor of Baofu, Chen Lei knows that if you want to kill Zhou juechen and the leader of the Ming family, you must rely on the array to achieve this. Therefore, the emperor of the state of Baofu opens the Treasury and asks Chen Lei to choose various materials that can be used to set up the array. He sets up a trapped array here, which can temporarily trap Zhou Juchen and the master of the Ming family. Because of the short arrangement time, this trapped array can trap the master of the Ming family and Zhou juechen, but it can''t trap them for a long time. Therefore, there is not much time left for Chen Lei and Emperor Baofu. At this time, the trapped array is excited by Chen Yu. After a while, the master of the Ming family and Zhou Juchen feel a confusion of time and space, and then they lose sight of each other. However, Chen Lei and the emperor of Baofu appeared in front of the master of the Ming family at the same time. At this time, the master of the Ming family looks at Chen Yu and the emperor of Baofu. Just now, a little flustered disappears, but a trace of sarcasm appears. He says, "Ye Xiaohan, is this the plan you have come up with? Even if you separate me from Lord Zhou, do you think you will have a chance to kill me? Tell you, the strength of the six storey strong of Emperor Wu is not what you can imagine Kill me. You''ve made a mistake Ye Xiaohan looked at the master of the Ming family and said, "master Ming, do you think I''m such a fool? If I don''t have full assurance, will I take this risk? Well, at this time, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost." When ye Xiaohan finished, he showed his strong breath directly. It was also the cultivation of Emperor Wu on the sixth floor. Even, it was more refined and profound than that of the master of the Ming family. After perceiving the breath of the sixth floor cultivation of Ye Xiao Han Emperor, the face of the master of the Ming family finally changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "Are you also the sixth level cultivation of Emperor Wu?" The master of the Ming family suddenly felt bad. Ye Xiao cold way: "good, but, you know today, already too late." With that, ye Xiaohan took the initiative to attack the Ming family. When he raised his hand, it was a powerful killing move. "Boom Behind Ye Xiaohan, a huge golden talisman dances and emits golden light directly to the master of the Ming family. This huge golden talisman is the soul of Ye Xiaohan, and it is also a powerful soul weapon of his own life. At this time, when he put it into full play, he would imprison the master of the Ming family. The golden light of Taoism was transformed into a chain of gods, which bound the master of the Ming family firmly. The master of the Ming family has a round of moon shining in the sky. In the moon, many moon blades are flying and chopping at the golden chains. It is almost like cutting on the real gold. At this time, the master of the Ming family was a little flustered. The emperor of Baofu suddenly showed the sixth level cultivation of Emperor Wu, which really made him feel scared and flustered. At this time, Chen Yu is on the side, and he is gradually gathering strength. The whole person destroys the body of the divine sword and turns into a white gold sword. The amazing sword spirit emanates from Chen Yu and seems to be able to cut down the sun, moon and stars. Naturally, the master of the Ming family also feels the horror of Chen Yu, which gives him a sense of danger from the bottom of his heart. This makes the master of the Ming family very surprised. How can this be possible? Chen Yu is just a martial Saint level strong man. The breath that he sends out actually makes him feel dangerous. For a while, the owners of the Ming family all felt that their perception had problems. At this time, Chen Yu has finished preparing the critical strike rune. Then, he turns into a sword light that startles the sky. With the speed of thunder, he cuts at the head of the Ming family. The light of the sword was like electricity, and it swept to the master of the Ming family in an instant. At this time, the master of the Ming family was still imprisoned by the emperor of Baofu. However, although he was imprisoned, the master of the Ming family still felt great danger. Subsequently, the spirit of the God moon behind the master of the Ming family suddenly bloomed countless moons and turned into a huge light curtain, protecting himself firmly against Chen Lei''s attack. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s white gold sword directly penetrates the light curtain of the spirit of the moon and appears on the side of the master of the Ming family. With a sound of Chi, it passes over the master of the Ming family and brings a lot of blood. The right arm of the master of the Ming family is cut down by Chen Yu, and the blood spurts out several meters. Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Xiaohan, the emperor of the state of Baofu, destroyed the spirit of Baofu again. All of a sudden, the soul of Baofu turned into a huge golden bow, which was as round as the full moon. Countless energy twined on the bowstring, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge golden arrow cast like gold. This huge golden arrow, as fast as cold electricity, with a bang bang, turned into a golden Shenhua and shot at the master of the Ming family. Although the master of the Ming family tried to avoid it, it was useless. He was shot to pieces directly by this golden splendor. "Oh, you all deserve to die!" The master of the Ming family has been hit hard one after another, and the whole person becomes crazy. The spirit of the divine moon behind him becomes unstable and sends out a huge force of violence. He shoots directly at Chen Lei and the emperor of Baofu. "Chi Chi Chi!" The emperor''s face turned white and his right arm was punctured by a moonlight God''s awn, and the blood flowed directly. Another moon light passes directly through Chen Yu''s abdomen, leaving a fist sized blood hole in Chen Yu''s body, which is extremely terrifying. However, there is a flash of blue light on Chen Yu''s body. The blood hole the size of a fist almost recovers in the blink of an eye. A layer of cyan luster circulates around the original wound. This is the work of the green dragon rejuvenation formula. As long as Chen Lei is not fried into powder on the spot, the green dragon rejuvenation formula can make Chen Yu recover as it was in a very short time. Chen Lei and Emperor Baofu joined hands to use the cards in their hands in the shortest time, and completely suppressed the master of the Ming family. Although the master of the Ming family used all kinds of means to resist fiercely, under the joint efforts of Chen Lei and Emperor Baofu, there was no room for turning the tables. Chen Yu, in particular, often uses the method of killing both sides or even killing each other. His ferocity makes the masters of the Ming family fear him. He feels that Chen Yu is hardly a human being. Once, the master of the Ming family almost twisted off Chen Yu''s head, but on that occasion, Chen Yu also severely damaged the Ming family master, and opened a fist sized blood hole in his chest. As the battle between each other has reached a white hot level, we all know that if we breathe a sigh of relief, we will never be able to stand up again. This is really a life and death battle. However, in the end, the master of the Ming family runs out of potential and is swept over his neck by Chen Yu''s platinum sword and his head is cut off. "Hoo, Hoo..." After cutting off the head of the Ming family leader and crushing the spirits, the emperor of Baofu and Chen Lei gasped and their lungs heaved like bellows.We should know that even if the two of them joined hands to kill the master of the Ming family, they also paid a huge price. In particular, the emperor of the state of Baofu exerted all his strength to achieve this effect. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is flashing, but he is recovering rapidly. Only a few breaths, Chen Yu''s whole body is recovered completely, and his physical strength is restored to the peak, and he is able to exert his full fighting power. At this time, the emperor of Baofu did not recover even one tenth of his own strength. Naturally, the emperor of Baofu can see that Chen Yu has a strange skill which can be recovered quickly. This strange skill surprised the emperor of the state of Baofu. According to this degree, Chen Yu could fight endlessly, which was too terrifying. "Take this to recover." When Chen Yu reaches the peak, he throws more than a dozen dragon stones to the emperor of Baofu. The emperor of the state of Baofu took over the ten pieces of Longjing, and then crushed them directly. A large amount of active substances immediately poured into his body. After a while, ye Xiaohan felt that his recovery speed had increased by dozens of times. At this time, the whole array shakes and the light of the sword rushes through the night. Finally, the endless sword light splits this array completely. Zhou Juchen, the leader of the Shenguang sword clan, appears in front of Chen Lei''s Ye Xiaohan. At last, Zhou juechen, with his strong swordsmanship, finally breaks the trapped array set by Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 However, after breaking the battle, Zhou juechen, after seeing the headless corpse of the master of the Ming family, was stunned. What happened in the end? How could the master of the Ming family die in such a short time? At this time, Zhou juechen''s mind, there are 100000 why general, the brain some can not calculate. You know, he asked himself that the speed of breaking through the battle was not slow. However, the master of the Ming family, a strong man of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, died miserably in such a short period of time. "How can you kill the master of the Ming family?" Zhou juechen lost his voice and asked. Even if the facts were in front of him, he still didn''t believe it. "Zhou juechen, you don''t need to worry about so many things. The master of the Ming family has already taken a step first. Should you go to accompany him?" Ye Xiaohan looks at Zhou juechen and says coldly. At this time, the spirit of the treasure Fu and the golden light behind him has returned to its heyday, emitting the strong breath of the strong in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. "You are the sixth floor cultivation of Emperor Wu." After feeling the breath of the sixth floor of Ye Xiao Han Emperor, Zhou juechen finally turns pale. Ye Xiao cold way: "good, Zhou juechen, you didn''t think of it." Zhou Juchen''s face changed a few times. He didn''t think of it. Ye Xiaohan was already a strong man on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu in the morning, but he was still pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Even though he was humiliated, he still forbeared and did not show any flaws. He asked himself that he was inferior to Ye Xiaohan. "Ye Xiaohan, you are a gloomy schemer. However, how about that? If I want to leave, I can go at any time. It''s up to you two to stay with me?" At this time, Zhou juechen already had the intention to go. After seeing ye Xiaohan emperor''s accomplishments on the sixth floor, he knew that it was impossible to kill Ye Xiaohan. What''s more, ye Xiaohan is able to kill the master of the Ming family in such a short period of time. He certainly has an unknown Assassin''s mace. Before he knows Ye Xiaohan''s cards, Zhou Juchen is not prepared to take risks. He is not afraid that there is no firewood to burn. He still knows this truth. After that, Zhou juechen turned into a sharp sword light and flew away to the distance. "Where to escape!" Ye Xiaohan and Chen Lei spend so much effort to keep Zhou juechen and the master of the Ming family here. At this time, it is not allowed for Zhou Juchen to escape. Ye Xiaohan gives a big drink and uses his method to chase Zhou Juchen. However, Zhou juechen turns into a sword light. He avoids Ye Xiaohan''s pursuit. Then he turns around and kills Chen Yu. Even before he escapes, Zhou juechen will kill Chen Yu and avenge his son. It can be said that his hatred for Chen Yu has become his heart demon. If he does not kill Chen Yu, the evil will not be removed for a day. When Chen Yu sees Zhou juechen slaying him, he turns into a white gold sword and runs into it. "Bang!" A melodious voice rang out, echoing in the air for a long time. Chen Yu''s sword body and Zhou Juchen''s martial spirit collide with each other like two peerless swords. After a while, countless sword Qi overflows and spreads in all directions. The sword spirit has extremely great destructive power. Under the sword spirit, dozens of barren mountains are directly stirred into stone powder. However, Chen Yu only feels the fierce sword Qi attacking his body. The body of the sword suddenly appears numerous cracks. It seems that if you touch it, it will break. At the same time, Zhou Juchen is also shocked. His attack just now can be said to have used all his strength. According to Zhou Juchen''s calculation, this attack can definitely split Chen Yu in half. However, unexpectedly, he fought Chen Yu equally. At this time, Zhou Juchen also felt that his whole body felt as if he had been hurled by countless sword Qi. Even the spirit and spirit were extremely painful. His body shape was forced to stop in the air, and it was hard for him to relax for a time. At this time, a layer of green light flashed over the body of Chen Yu''s divine sword. All the cracks disappeared. The body of the sword was as bright as new, and it was full of awe inspiring edge. Then, a startling sword light flew up and hit Zhou juechen again. At the same time, the magic chains of several golden lights also wound around Zhou Juchen from all directions and bound him firmly. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s sword body collides with Zhou Juchen''s sword spirit again. This time, the two sides are also no fancy, go all out. This time, cracks like cobwebs appear again on the body of Chen Yu''s sword. There is a gap about the size of a finger in Zhou Juchen''s sword spirit. A green light flashed by, and the crack on Chen Yu''s body surface disappeared again. Then, it turned into a divine light and chopped at Zhou juechen. At this time, Zhou Juchen has not recovered from the last attack, but he has to forcibly destroy the spirit of the sword and meet Chen Lei''s body. At the same time, Zhou juechen also explodes innumerable swords all over his body, trying to cut off all the gold chains bound to him.It can be said that Zhou juechen was still under the joint attack of Chen Lei and Emperor Baofu. Chen Yu''s attack is extremely crazy. Every time he attacks, he doesn''t want to die in general, which brings great trouble to Zhou Juchen. Meanwhile, the emperor of Baofu was equally fierce, his fighting power was fully opened, and his strength was promoted to the top. The two of them joined hands and immediately suppressed Zhou juechen. They finally understood how the master of the Ming family died. Chen Yu and the emperor of Baofu state joined hands, which was absolutely seamless, and the combat effectiveness was increased by dozens of times. "Roar!" Zhou juechen roars and uses a secret skill. His strength increases by dozens of times. He attacks Chen Yu with a deadly attack. He wants to defeat Chen Yu and then escape. Zhou juechen already knew that he could not consume it any more. Otherwise, he would surely end up with the same fate as the master of the Ming family. However, Zhou juechen wants to open a gap from Chen Yu, but he is wrong. Facing the power of Zhou juechen''s secret arts, Chen Yu does not shrink back, but bravely meets him. "Boom With a loud noise, Chen Yu and Zhou Juchen Bang each other fiercely. Then, a huge mushroom cloud rises, and numerous mountains around them are directly turned into powder. Huge cracks in the void spread around, and they are as powerful as the world. Under this attack, Chen Yu''s sword body can''t be maintained. The sword light disappears, and almost all the bones of Chen Yu''s body are broken. However, it successfully prevents Zhou juechen''s attack of burning out his potential. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 At this time, Chen Yu''s body is full of green light, just like a green dragon around him. Chen Yu''s broken body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few minutes, Chen Yu recovers as before. When Zhou juechen saw this scene, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. How could there be such a quick recovery in the world. Even though Zhou juechen is well-informed, he doesn''t know what kind of skills Chen Yu has practiced at this time, which is so effective. Zhou juechen, at this time, exerts his burning potential. He is in the reversion period of his skills. He does not have the green dragon rejuvenation formula. Even if there is a top-notch elixir, it is difficult to recover to the peak state in a short time. At this time, a golden light from the distance, heavy bombardment in Zhou Juchen''s body. "Boom This blow was incomparable in power. It directly smashed several pieces of Zhou Juchen''s protective weapons. Then, a golden light blasted Zhou Juchen''s body through a big hole, and his internal organs were directly blasted into blood mud. This attack was just a full blow from the emperor of the state of Baofu. Just now, the emperor of Baofu was cheated by Zhou Juchen. He almost let Zhou juechen escape and become angry. This attack made all his efforts and immediately hit Zhou juechen in a weak state. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a white gold sword and flies up, bypassing Zhou Juchen''s neck. After a while, the big head flew up and the blood soared into the sky. Zhou Juchen''s eyes were filled with despair and fear. A sword light rushed out of his head and fled to the sky. "Chi!" A golden light shot out and directly caught up with the sword light. It was Ye Xiaohan who put the sword light in the air. It was Ye Xiaohan who trapped Zhou Juchen who wanted to escape. For Zhou juechen, how can ye Xiaohan release the tiger to the mountain. Chen Yu also makes a series of moon binding seals and shoots them at the yuan God of Zhou Juchen in the air. At last, the seal turns into a crystal ball and seals the yuan God of Zhou Juchen. At this point, both the master of the Shenguang sword clan and the master of the Ming family all died and disappeared. The only difference is that the masters of the Ming family were all gods and shapes destroyed, while Zhou juechen and yuan God were still alive, but their physical bodies were completely destroyed. This battle, Chen Lei and the emperor of the state of Baofu, can be said to have accomplished their planned success. Chen Lei and the emperor of Baofu laugh. Then, they collect all the booty from the master of shenguangjian sect and the master of Ming family. At the same time, the emperor of Baofu takes away the heads of the Ming family leader and Zhou Juchen. Then he and Chen Lei return to the kingdom of Baofu and the Palace. After returning to the state of Baofu, Chen Yu and ye Xiaohan are in the hall to discuss what to do next. Now, even though they have killed the masters of the Shenguang sword clan and the Ming family, they should strike while the iron is hot, and the old nests of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan will be brought to an end. We should know that the emperor of Baofu has broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Naturally, he also wants to expand his territory and plunder more resources, which is no different from that of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan ¡£ The Ming family and shenguangjian sect are the best targets. Chen Yu naturally agrees that the Ming family and the shenguangjian sect are not as strong as Wudi''s six storey strong, and they are empty and unprepared. As long as the army of Baofu Kingdom arrives, they will surely be able to build up their magic skills. It should not be too late. On that day, the emperor of Baofu began to arrange mobilization, summoned all the experts and generals in the country, and used a treasure of Dongtian level to transport the troops. He arrived at the residence of the Ming family unconsciously. The area where the Ming family is located, called the Sun Moon Valley, is also a wonderland full of miraculous beauty. The emperor of Baofu directly broke the Ming family''s mountain protection array with the keepsake found from the master of the Ming family. Then, the army of the state of Baofu directly rushed into the Ming family and began to kill these high-level members of the Ming family. At that time, the Ming family suffered heavy losses. The war started so suddenly that a group of senior officials of the Ming family did not have any time to respond, so they were directly knocked out. If one side comes prepared and the other side is unprepared, the war will naturally turn upside down. In particular, the emperors of the state of Baofu personally killed the powerful elders of the Ming family. Under such circumstances, the resistance of the Ming family was quickly suppressed, and a large number of high-ranking officials were almost wiped out. Only a few guys who ran away at the first time saved their lives. After a day and night of fighting, Baofu state finally completely controlled the situation of the Ming family. Of course, this only controlled the residence of the Ming family. As for the industries in other places of the Ming family, there was no room for people to accept and accept. However, to occupy the base camp of the Ming family, there were only details left, and there was time to clean up. Later, the emperor of Baofu ordered some people to garrison and count the spoils. Then, he ordered his troops and horses to kill Shenguang sword sect again. The people of the Shenguang sword clan were also caught off guard. After a revolt, all the soldiers who resisted fiercely were killed, and the rest chose to surrender when the situation was over. Naturally, the emperor of Baofu kingdom would not kill all the soldiers who surrendered. He planted heart control symbols in the spirits of these surrendered warriors. In this way, he would not be afraid that these capitulators would rebel in the future.With the Ming family and shenguangjianzong, the strength of Baofu Kingdom has increased by more than ten times without any reason. No matter the resources, population, controlled areas, or the number of experts, Baofu state has expanded rapidly. After destroying the Ming family and the shenguangjian sect, the emperor of Baofu no longer pays attention to the following trivial matters, but returns with Chen Lei again. This time, Chen Yu has made great contributions to the elimination of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan. Without Chen Yu''s cooperation, ye Xiaohan would not be the opponent of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan. He might even be swallowed up by the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan. Now, the situation has turned upside down. It can be said that Chen Yu not only saved Ye Xiaohan, but also the whole kingdom of Baofu. "Chen Yu, this time, without your help, Baofu kingdom would never have won such a great victory. In this way, the spoils of Ming family and Shenguang sword clan will be divided into half of you. What do you think?" At this time, the emperor of Baofu had already known the great potential of Chen Yu, which was countless times greater than what he had seen then. Naturally, he tried his best to win over Chen Yu. As for such figures as Chen Yu, the emperor of Baofu knew that he could never fight against him, because Chen Yu''s future achievements were unlimited, and he would definitely bring infinite benefits to Baofu country in the future, and he would not be blinded by this interest. Chen Yu does not refuse the proposal of the emperor of Baofu. He really needs a lot of resources. One is to cultivate and the other is to find the whereabouts of Nie Qianran and others. There are not enough resources. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 A few days later, the emperor of Baofu handed over half of the resources of the Ming family and shenguangjian clan to Chen Lei. When Chen Yu gets half of the resources of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan, he takes a breath. Only then does he know how rich the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan are. This time, Chen Yu can be called a fortune. And the harvest of the emperor of Baofu is much greater than that of Chen Lei. Although Ye Xiaohan gave Chen Yu half of the wealth of the Ming family and the shenguangjianzong, it was only the wealth found from the treasure houses of the Ming family and the shenguangjianzong. All the hidden wealth resources of the Ming family and the shenguangjianzong belong to the Baofu state. These resources and wealth are the most important foundation for the development and growth of Baofu state. For example, there are tens of billions of people in the area controlled by Mingjia and shenguangjianzong. How many talents will be born in these people who are suitable for cultivation. For example, the areas, spirit mines, and spiritual veins controlled by the family and shenguangjianzong have not been mined yet, but they can benefit Baofu state for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. This is what the emperor of Baofu paid most attention to. Naturally, Chen Yu will not fight for these things. He has no ambition to develop here. It is enough to have the spirit stones, treasures and medicines that can be used now. Of course, what Chen Yu attaches most importance to is the skills of the Ming family and the shenguangjian sect sent by the emperor of Baofu state. The emperor of the state of Baofu left one copy of these skills and printed another one and gave it to Chen Lei. In addition to these, the emperor also collected all the books of the Ming family and the shenguangjian sect and transported them to the Royal Library of Baofu state for collection. The number of these books is too many. Therefore, the emperor of Baofu state can''t make rubbings for Chen Yu. However, as long as Chen Yu wants to read them, he can go to the Royal Library to read them at any time. Chen Yu is not in a hurry to read these books. Instead, he delves into the skills of the shenguangjian sect and the Ming family. In particular, Chen Yu is very interested in the skills of Shenguang sword sect. You should know that the Shenguang sword Scripture is the divine sword Scripture developed by Chen Yu. Chen Yu has already realized the power of the divine sword. Any of these skills can be regarded as unique. When Chen Yu looks over all the skills of Shenguang sword school, he has such a feeling. The skills of Shenguang sword sect are really too strong. They are worthy of being left by the original super first-class forces. Chen Yu knows that there are advanced skills in his Shenjian body. Chen Yu''s divine sword is only the first layer of the divine sword body, and there are eight levels of advanced training methods behind it. If we can really cultivate all nine levels of Shenjian skill, it will be so powerful that we can''t imagine it. The remaining layers of Shenguang sword body skill are too difficult to practice. No one has successfully practiced it for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, there is the great ability of the elder of Shenguang sword sect to separate the first layer of the divine sword body skill as the building skill of the Shenguang sword sect. As for the remaining layers, they are dust laden, and they are not unwilling to offer them to their disciples The reason is that it is too difficult to practice this kind of skill, and there is a danger of death. This set of skills is the core skill of shenguangjian sect and the treasure of Zhenzong. However, this set of skills is too difficult to practice. No one in the Shenguang sword sect can cultivate this set of supreme skills, and there is no top master in charge. Only then did it gradually decline from the super first-class sect and become the current sect. After acquiring the cultivation skills of the back layers of the Shenjian body, Chen Yu starts to study and practice. After Chen Yu began to practice, he understood why the last few layers of Shenjian body skill were so difficult to cultivate, and no one could cultivate successfully. This kind of cultivation method is really abnormal. According to the cultivation concept of the later several levels of skills, it is necessary to practice oneself as a magic sword, constantly hammering out all the impurities, and the rest naturally is real gold. Only in this way can the body of the divine sword show its unique edge. However, this kind of forging is too abnormal. Almost all the bones, blood, muscles and veins of one''s whole body are forged for thousands, thousands and hundreds of thousands of times, and then recombined and forged again. It is for the purpose of repeated tempering. Because of this, we can forge the supreme sword, which is to forge the human body as a real sword. If it has been forged thousands of times, ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times or even a million times, then the sharp edge of the sword will really shock the world. It''s just that ordinary martial artists, not to mention forging for thousands of times, can''t hold on for a hundred times. It can be said that it''s a process of smashing their bodies, reorganizing them, smashing them again and recombining them again. This kind of cultivation method is so fierce that ordinary martial artists can not insist on it. and a ready-made panacea, every time after forging, it is necessary to recover with various panacea, and to draw the essence of the medicine and enhance the strength of the body. It is a long process, not to mention how much elixir is wasted in practice. Therefore, it is a long process to cultivate the body of Shenguang sword to a great extent, which baffles countless talents of Shenguang sword school. Finally, it is lost.Chen Yu''s eyes are shining when he sees this kind of cultivation method. Because he has the green dragon rejuvenation formula and does not lack any miraculous medicine, he can definitely practice this unique method. He can make his body sharper and stronger than the real sword. Chen Yu begins to practice according to the advanced method of Shenjian, forging his body for the first time. After a while, as Chen Yu uses the method, the innumerable auras in the void almost turn into a transparent hammer with a handle, and they are all pounding at Chen Yu. "Boom After only one stroke, Chen Yu vomites blood. Almost all his bones are smashed and his internal organs are broken. You know, his body has almost reached the point of metamorphosis. However, after one practice, he was seriously injured. It can be seen how abnormal and extreme this cultivation method is. Chen Yu runs the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, and all of a sudden, countless auras in the void turn into green spirit rain and pour into his body. The countless spiritual grasses, miraculous herbs and elixirs piled around him turn into wisps of spirit fog and pour into Chen Yu''s body. After several breaths, Chen Yu, who is seriously injured, recovers completely. However, after checking his body, Chen Yu is surprised to find that his body is actually strong. You know, it is difficult for him to make such obvious progress even if he uses the white tiger to refine his body formula. It''s just that it''s too hard to bear the pain of the method of forging oneself by gathering the empty spiritual power as a hammer. It''s almost the feeling of smashing his whole body bones into powder. Even Chen Yu is a little nervous and painful. However, Chen Yu is cruel enough to himself. He insists and practices repeatedly. After a few months, Chen Yu finally finishes the second layer of the Shenjian body, which is amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 At this time, Chen Yu''s skin is covered with a faint light, which makes him look amazing. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and the light is hidden under his skin. Chen Yu''s strength soared again after the completion of the two layers of Shenjian. Especially, the attack power is absolutely terrifying. I''m afraid that all the strong men on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu can''t bear his full blow. If he uses the critical strike rune, he will be able to kill a strong one in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. As for the third level skill of Shenjian body, it can not be cultivated in a short time. Even if there is a green dragon rejuvenation formula, it will take at least three to five years to complete. If you have been practising martial arts for five hundred years, you will be astonishing if you want to cultivate your sword for three hundred years. After Chen Lei leaves the pass, he comes to Yongjun palace again and meets Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. After meeting Chen Yu, Qian Qian and zhu''er both show great enthusiasm. You know, this time, Qian Qian and zhu''er suffered from lovesickness and went crazy for several days. It seems that both of them have to make up for the separation defects of the previous period. After the madness, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er tell Chen Yu about their changes in the recent period of time. In recent years, the development of Yongjun Prince''s mansion has gone smoothly. No one has ever come to the Yongjun palace any more. No matter the sixth prince, the ninth prince, the Luo Hou''s house and the Lord Heng''s mansion are all quiet and honest. The reason for this is that the emperor of the state of Baofu clearly ordered that the six princes, the ninth princes, the Luo Hou''s and the Heng Wang''s houses should not provoke Yongjun''s palace any more, otherwise, the heavenly power would be merciless. At this time, the emperor of Baofu destroyed the two great forces of Shenguang Jianzong and Mingjia. He was very dignified. No matter the sixth prince, the ninth prince or other forces dared not violate the emperor''s will. Because of this, the Yongjun palace has been developing very fast. With the attraction of chu''er refining, the Emperor Wu of Yongjun''s mansion is one of the top experts. What''s more, Zhuer''s level of alchemy has reached the level of a great master. Even the powerful people in the second and third levels of Emperor Wu are all flocking to the refined pills. With the help of the pills, the Yongjun palace has attracted many strong people from the second and third levels of Emperor Wu. After knowing the current strength of Yongjun palace, Chen Lei proposes to Princess Qianqian that the Yongjun mansion will not develop much in the capital of Baofu kingdom. He should jump out of the imperial capital of Baofu state and go to yunhuang state. Only in yunhuang Prefecture can it get greater development. At this time, the Yongjun Palace has already had enough strength, so it should be It''s time to kill the silver soul bandit group and avenge Princess Qianqian''s father. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Princess Qianqian naturally agrees. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. After discussing with Princess Qianqian, Chen Lei comes to bid farewell to the emperor of Baofu state for yunhuang state. Naturally, the emperor of Baofu promised, only to remind Chen Yu not to forget to attend the meeting. Now, it is less than 30 years before the opening of the Congress. In the past 30 years, Chen Yu had better improve his strength as much as possible. You know, the elite talents of all ethnic groups are stepping up their efforts to practice, which is to shout surprise at the meeting People. Chen Yu nods. Naturally, he knows that the cruelty of the wanzu convention is a hundred times more cruel than that of the last rehearsal. It is likely that he will fight against the legendary races, such as the holy race and the divine race. All of them are the first and the second most powerful among the ten thousand races. It is said that these races are the beloved of heaven. They are born with powerful strength and speed of practice There are almost no defects in Lun. In the future, Chen Yu will definitely meet such a powerful race at the national assembly. Therefore, although he is not weak now, does he have any advantages compared with these real strong races? Therefore, during this period of time, Chen Lei needs to improve his own strength again, so that he can be sure to make good achievements in the national assembly. Chen Yu nods. Naturally, he will not slack off. Later, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian and others, with a large number of powerful Wudi level, rush to yunhuang state. This yunhuang state originally belongs to the territory of Baofu state. However, in yunhuang Prefecture, bandits emerge in an endless stream, and there are also famine clans in yunhuang Prefecture. Baofu state''s control over yunhuang state is extremely weak. The emperor of Baofu also wanted to send a large army to wipe out the bandits in yunhuang state and firmly control it. However, several operations failed. The father of Princess Qianqian was killed in the hands of the silver soul bandit group by mistake in a bandit suppression operation. From then on, the emperor of Baofu gave up yunhuang state and left it to die, until he granted it to Princess Qianqian. It can be said that Princess Qianqian is the real master of yunhuang state. Of course, for yunhuang state can have how much control, it depends on the real strength of Princess Qianqian.At least now, this yunhuang state does not belong to Qianqian, but belongs to the bandits of all sides and the wild people. This time, Chen Lei suggests that Princess Qianqian come to yunhuang state to wipe out all bandits in yunhuang state and firmly control yunhuang state in his own hands. Chen Lei and others have made great strides all the way to Linggu. Some time ago, due to the oppression of the Ming family, all the industries of Yongjun palace were temporarily closed down. But now, the Ming family has been destroyed, and all industries of Yongjun palace naturally resume production at the first time. The Linggu in yunhuang Prefecture is the most important industry of Yongjun and the base of Qianqian and others in yunhuang Prefecture. This time, their first stop was Linggu. Along the way, Chen Yu, with the purpose of military training, has wiped out hundreds of bandit groups, killing countless enemies and capturing hundreds of thousands of people. These hundreds of thousands of people are vicious bandits. After they are captured, they will be put on mind control symbols one by one. Then, they will be regarded as coolies to build Linggu. This time, Chen Yu wants to make Linggu a fortress that no one can attack. Soon, Chen Yu and his party arrive near the Linggu. Near this holy Valley, Chen Leibu has a forbidden array. At this time, he personally opens the forbidden array, and the large group of people enter the holy valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 When Chen Yu and his party enter the Linggu, they are shocked by the rich aura here. In fact, this holy Valley is indeed a supreme spiritual place, where hundreds of veins converge. Such a terrain is rare in the world. There are at least hundreds or even thousands of spiritual veins. With so many spiritual veins converging here, the intensity of aura can be imagined. These spiritual veins converge here, then extend outward, and finally, they fall into the depths of yunhuang state. In fact, it seems barren and barren, but in fact, it contains endless opportunities. If it is well developed and utilized, it will definitely shock the eyes of the world. When Chen Yu and others enter the Linggu, all the 20 or 30 women rescued by Chen Yu are disturbed. They come out to inspect them one by one. When they see Chen Yu, they are relieved. "Elder brother Chen, this time you come, don''t leave." A young girl is lively and generous, and her voice is as clear as a yellow warbler. She asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says with a smile, "yes, I will stay here for a while." Then, Chen Lei says to these women, "from now on, you will be responsible for serving Princess Qianqian and zhu''er." This time, Qianqian and zhu''er did not bring the maid. It was because they knew that Chen leijiu''s women existed that they would arrange this way. These women readily agreed to come down, in the valley, they are about to suffocate, now some work, just as they like. Chen Yu then arranges for everyone to enter the Linggu. Within this spiritual Valley, the area is quite large, and it can accommodate millions of people without any crowding. After entering Linggu, Chen Lei arranges the captured bandits to build houses, roads, open canals and guide rivers. All these projects are carried out in strict accordance with the drawings drawn by Chen Yu. In fact, the rooms and rooms depicted on Chen Yu''s drawings are all well intentioned. They are the base of a great array. In addition, there are tens of thousands of strong people on the first floor of Emperor Wu, and hundreds of strong people on the second and third floors of Emperor Wu. All of these people are arranged on various spiritual peaks. They can build their own caves, practice and live in houses and courtyards built by prisoners. The whole Linggu is divided into inner Valley and outer valley. The inner Valley is a forbidden area. Under normal circumstances, only a few people, such as Princess Qianqian, zhu''er and Chen Lei, can enter. The outer Valley is the area where martial artists of all levels live. After Chen Yu has settled these people, he immediately arranges people and horses, and begins to attack everywhere to spy on the surrounding intelligence. In fact, today''s Yongjun Palace also has its own intelligence collection system, which is very efficient. After more than a month''s collection, a detailed information about yunhuang state was submitted to Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian. According to the content of this intelligence, the whole yunhuang Prefecture is now in chaos. The two major forces are bandits'' group and famine clan. In particular, there is no smoke in the places they pass by, which is extremely dangerous. And those bandit groups, even if it is burning, killing and looting, but they also pay attention not to fish, will leave a certain seed. Of course, there are also some gangsters who are extremely vicious, leaving no one alive and living in the places they pass by. Among them, the black skeleton bandit group is the most important. The black skeleton bandit group, though not the most powerful of all bandit groups, is the most ferocious of all bandit groups. The leader of the black skeleton bandit group is a strong man at the top of the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. He is also quite mysterious. He can''t practice in seclusion all the year round. All the matters are handled by the leader of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. In addition to the black skeleton bandits, there are also the so-called ten bandit groups. Among the ten bandit groups, four of them are located in yunhuang state. The four bandit groups are Hongyu, Yinhun, blue devil and demon blood. Although the other six are not in yunhuang state, they sometimes stretch out their hands to catch the boundary. For example, the people of yunhuang Prefecture, poisoned by these forces, have a very poor life. It is not too much to describe them as suffering from deep water. "This time, we are going to get rid of these bandit groups, clean up yunhuang state, and firmly control yunhuang state." Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian discuss and set the target of this action. In fact, yunhuang state is a treasure land. There are rich mineral veins under the ground. However, no matter whether it is the wasteland or the bandits'' groups, they only know how to plunder, but not to produce. Therefore, they can not give full play to the advantages of yunhuang state. If Chen Yu controls the whole yunhuang state and develops it vigorously, it will be richer than any other place in Baofu state. However, it is not an easy task to wipe out all the four bandit groups in yunhuang state, and it is not easy to control yunhuang state completely. It requires a detailed and careful plan and strong strength as the backing. Although the strength of today''s Yongjun palace is not weak, it is not realistic to say that it can wipe out the four bandit groups.If you want to wipe out these four bandit groups, you need to take your time. Chen Yu asks the Emperor Wu of Yongjun''s mansion to attack freely and clean up the small bandits group near Linggu. In this yunhuang state, there are many small bandit groups. The harm of these small bandit groups is no less than that of large bandit groups. However, these small bandit groups can be easily wiped out by these Wudi people. After all, the strength of these small bandit groups is still very weak, and there is no strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. After a period of thunder, within a hundred thousand miles around Linggu, there was no bandit group. There was no bandit group that could survive in this area. And within this area, because of the security, it has attracted countless people and moved towards this area. Chen Yu also wants to build this area into a population gathering area, so he makes the captured bandits as coolies and builds a city thousands of miles away from Linggu. This xiongcheng, called yunhuang City, absorbs these refugees from all directions. In fact, if there was no way to live, who would have abandoned his family property and fled thousands of miles to yunhuang city. Chen Yu also asked the powerful men of Emperor Wu to publicize the city of yunhuang, making it the safest place in yunhuang prefecture to attract countless people to settle in. Chen Yu''s action is a great favor to ordinary people. However, for those bandits who rely on looting, it is tantamount to cutting off their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "Damn it, the city of cloud waste is growing. It''s hard for brothers to do business." On this day, in a Shanzhai, several bandits were drinking and eating large pieces of meat while discussing things. This Shanzhai is called Black Mountain stronghold. The bandits in the Shanzhai are also extremely vicious. The leader is a strong man with five levels of Emperor Wu. Among the numerous bandit forces, the strength can also rank in the front. Although it can not be compared with the top ten bandit groups, the difference is limited. These days, many people in the black mountain stronghold have fled to yunhuang city. The black mountain stronghold naturally strictly forbids such things. However, even if it is, they can''t keep all the people in charge. Every day, some people flee to yunhuang city. You know, in the territory of heishanzhai, you will die sooner or later. If you are lucky, you may be able to survive. In contrast, even at the risk of being hunted down by heishanzhai bandits, countless people flee to yunhuang city. Because of this, the bandits in Heishan stronghold, one by one, were excited and asked to fight one after another to destroy the city of yunhuang. "Brothers, don''t be impatient. It''s said that the yunhuang city was built by a princess, and the whole yunhuang state belongs to this princess." The boss of black mountain stronghold is called Black Mountain Ghost. It seems rude, but it is treacherous and ghost like, so it has such a nickname. The people in the black mountain stronghold are all running to yunhuang city. He, the boss of the black mountain stronghold, is naturally worried and thinks about how to deal with the city. However, the Black Mountain Ghost was not reckless. Instead, he had already arranged for people to go to inquire about the information about yunhuang city. During this period of time, he also found out the details of yunhuang city. "Boss, isn''t it a princess? What''s so great about it? You take your brothers and step down the yunhuang city and capture this princess alive. Then, you can make a princess to be the lady of the stronghold. That''s great." One of the robbers said in a loud voice, drawing a burst of laughter from the robbers. "That''s right, boss. We haven''t seen what a princess looks like. Now there''s one coming to the door. If you don''t catch it, you''re really sorry for yourself." The Black Mountain Ghost laughed and said, "brothers, don''t worry, plan and move. We''ll find out the truth and find out the truth of the city. When it comes, we will attack it in one fell swoop. At that time, the princess will catch it and let the brothers have a taste of it." "The boss is mighty!" "Long live the boss!" After a while, the whole black mountain village was boiling. The Black Mountain Ghost''s eyes are full of cold light, constantly planning the plan to attack yunhuang city. Black Mountain Ghost has a certain understanding of yunhuang city. He always feels that he is a black mountain stronghold and can''t eat the whole city. He has to unite several people of the same path to break the city. However, if there are more alliances, there will be huge contradictions in the distribution of the spoils. There is no way out. For a time, the Black Mountain Ghost is uncertain about the advantages and disadvantages. At this time, more than ten large bandit groups near yunhuang City met with similar situations, and they all responded with great hostility to yunhuang city. "If we go on like this, who are we going to rob?" Several bandit group leaders, one by one angry, at this time, these big bandit group leaders, have received the Black Mountain Ghost letter. After receiving the letter from the Black Mountain Ghost, the leaders of the bandits'' regiment suddenly brightened. In the letter from the Black Mountain Ghost, it is mentioned that we should unite and do a lot of big things to kill people in yunhuang city. At this time, yunhuang city is extremely prosperous. If you can really get into the city and get a vote, you will surely be able to make a lot of money. Several bandit group leaders, one by one, did not hesitate to reply to the Black Mountain Ghost one after another, agreed to come down. A few days later, the leaders of more than a dozen bandits gathered together to discuss the plan to attack the city. Countless spies poured into the city like a tide, searching for news about the city. At this time, Chen Lei and others are all in the city of yunhuang. Naturally, the activities of the forces around them can not be concealed from their eyes and ears. At this time, Chen Yu is commanding the captured hundreds of thousands of bandit coolies, and is wantonly building the yunhuang city. Outside the city, the areas tens of thousands of miles around are also in orderly construction according to Chen Lei''s planning drawings. Chen Yu''s plan is very big. According to Chen Yu''s plan, the whole yunhuang state will be equipped with a large array designed by him in the future. Only then will the whole yunhuang state not be afraid of foreign invasion. At that time, let alone these bandit groups, even if it is the famine clan to attack, it is impossible to break the cloud and desert state. At this time, yunhuang city has begun to take shape, and has a strong defense force. If these bandit groups really want to come, Chen Yu can''t get them. It''s more efficient than his family to find them. These bandit scouts can only get the information that appears on the surface of yunhuang City, and the real hidden secret of yunhuang city can not be obtained at all.However, the intelligence revealed outside yunhuang City obviously misleads these bandit groups and makes them feel the whole city. However, there is no strong place. Although there are more guards on the first floor of Emperor Wu, these guards are vulnerable to attack in front of bandit leaders. Various kinds of news were continuously transmitted back. Several bandit group leaders exchanged and compared their intelligence information. They found that their information was very similar. Obviously, these information should not be wrong. At this time, the Black Mountain Ghost has gathered nine bandit groups with the same strength as them, forming an alliance to move yunhuang city into action. Through their investigation in recent days, it has been determined that although yunhuang city has strong guards, it is not strong enough to withstand the joint efforts of ten bandit groups. Therefore, the Black Mountain Ghost and others finally made up their minds to start in the shortest time. On this day, ten bandit regiments gathered their men and killed them toward yunhuang city. Along the way, they were murderous without any cover up. It is obvious that these bandit groups, relying on their own strength, are superior to yunhuang city and do not pay attention to yunhuang city at all. Chen Lei and others know about a large number of bandits at the first time. As early as the first time, they moved all the people into the city, and then closed the gate of yunhuang city. "Boom..." On the distant horizon, puffs of smoke and dust roll like a dragon. Then, a series of martial figures with a vicious smell appeared in the eyes of the people. Like a black wave, they rushed to kill the city of yunhuang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 At this time, Chen Yu appears at the head of yunhuang state and looks at the bandits. Chen Yu has always hated bandits. Generally speaking, when he meets a bandit, Chen Yu never leaves a living mouth. This is all due to the painful memory of his previous life. However, now Chen Yu''s idea of killing is somewhat restrained. For these bandits, only the first one is punished, and the rest are punished as coolies. Only so, that''s because today''s yunhuang state is full of waste and needs a large number of coolies to build. And these bandits, one by one strong physique, strong cultivation, is the best coolie. Chen Yu looks at the bandits coming in like a flood tide. He seems to see coolies running in front of him. "Do you really think that yunhuang city is so easy to attack? If you don''t show weakness, how dare you come to die?" Seeing these bandits who come to kill fat sheep, Chen Yu''s eyes are cold. At this time, beside Chen Yu, a strong man with golden light stands up and looks at the bandits, showing his intention to kill. The strong man with the golden light on his body is not others, but the golden pupil. It has been well known that Chen Yu took Jin Tong as a war servant in the rehearsal of the 100 ethnic groups. And Jintong was taken as a war servant by the Terrans, which could be said to bring shame to the whole golden clan. Since the gold Tong race is a long way to go, even if he wants to be washed away by the gold family, he doesn''t want to get revenge for the gold family. However, if he wants to be washed away by the gold family, he doesn''t want to be washed away by the gold family For Chen Yu''s actions. After dealing with the trivial affairs of his family, Jin Tong takes the initiative to arrive at the state of Baofu, where he joins Chen Lei and comes to yunhuang city. Jin Tong''s fighting power is absolutely extraordinary. The general five layer strong of Emperor Wu can''t be Jin Tong''s opponent at all. In addition to Jin Tong, there is also a charming woman standing beside Chen Yu, but Lin Qiangwei, the elder sister of Baihua palace. After her strength recovered, she did not stay in the Baihua palace, but went out to travel and practice. She was also a seed contestant to participate in the national assembly. Her accomplishments today have reached a bottleneck. She would not have any entry if she only practiced in the Baihua palace. She had to travel around the world to find opportunities and make breakthroughs. It is under such circumstances that Lin Qiangwei comes to Baofu state. When Chen Lei moves to yunhuang state, she follows Chen Lei and comes to yunhuang state. In this yunhuang state, Lin rose also from time to time to kill a well-known bandit, but actually felt a trace of loose bottleneck. This makes Lin Qiang very happy, finally found the direction of breakthrough. At this time, Lin Qiangwei knew her weakness. She had been practicing in Baihua palace. She only knew how to practice in closed door, but ignored the importance of actual combat. It can be said that she was inexperienced. If it had not been for this, Lin Qiangwei could not have fallen into the treacherous schemes of those warriors on black crow island. And in the war with bandits, Lin Qiang''s actual combat experience is rapidly accumulating, so the bottleneck of the breakthrough will naturally be loosened. With such a feeling, Lin rose naturally will not leave easily, thinking of fighting in this field, looking for her own way to break through in the future. In addition to Lin rose, there is a demon, that is Xiong da. At this time, he is also majestic. His body is like a hill, full of a huge sense of oppression. He looks covetously at the bandits who have rushed to kill him. Xiong Da''s cultivation and progress has been faster than Chen Yu''s. The main reason is that Xiong DA has integrated with the Tianxiong metacarpal bone. Now, this piece of Tianxiong metacarpal bone can be regarded as a complete play to its effect and make Xiong Da''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. At this time, Xiong Da did not have any difficulty in dealing with the general strong four layers of Emperor Wu. In addition to Xiong Da, there are dozens of strong men on the fourth floor of Emperor Wu, all of whom have been recruited by the Yongjun palace recently. These strong men are very proud and think highly of themselves. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to command them. However, as long as they have enough contribution points, these strong men will not refuse to offer. They ask for the top-level pills made by zhu''er, and the pills made by zhu''er must be exchanged for their contribution points. In this way, in order to contribute to the point, these masters will not hide their private affairs and go all out to fight against the enemy. These strong men, before all hiding, stay in the Spirit Valley, until today, only from the Spirit Valley to yunhuang City, is to give these bandits a painful lesson. As for the strong of Emperor Wu, in the whole Yongjun Wangfu, there are countless. Under the inducement of Zao Huapo Erdan, the strong one in the whole Yongjun Prince''s mansion can be called the most precious Fu country. Before that, most of them were hidden in the Spirit Valley. Today, they all appear together.On the contrary, it is the strong people below the Emperor Wu. In the Yongjun Prince''s mansion, they can''t be compared with these bandit groups. However, no matter how many strong people under Emperor Wu are, they can''t be the opponents of the strong ones of Emperor Wu. In terms of real strength, yunhuang city is really much better than these bandit groups. These bandits thought that yunhuang city was a fat sheep, but they didn''t know that the fat sheep had turned into an ancient fierce beast, and there was no bone left to swallow them up. "Boom..." Countless bandits, getting closer and closer, finally came under the city. "Listen to the people inside. Open the gate quickly, surrender the city, and spare your life. Otherwise, if we break through the gate, we will surely kill the city for ten days without leaving any." The leader of a bandit group comes directly under the city wall, steps in the air, rises to the height of the wall, and says to Chen Lei and others. "It''s a dream if we want us to give up the city of yunhuang. I would advise you to surrender as soon as possible. I can save you a little life, otherwise, none of you will be left." Faced with the threat of the bandit leader, Chen Yu is not only not afraid, but also threatens the bandit leader in turn. Don''t mention it. If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. It''s not polite for you to eat the wine. It''s not polite for you to eat the wine. It seems that Chen Lei is the culprit At the command of the bandit group leader, tens of thousands of brilliance rose at the same time, and all of them stormed to the city of yunhuang. Chen Yu sees these bandit groups begin to attack the city. At one command, the ban on yunhuang city rises suddenly, and a huge shield protects the city firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Soon after yunhuang city was built, the forbidden defense was simple and crude. However, the most crude forbidden defense is connected with the place where the hundred meridians converge in the Spirit Valley, that is to say, the forbidden defense is provided by the spiritual pulse of the place where the hundred meridians converge. However, the energy provided by the spiritual pulse gathered by hundreds of meridians is enough to ensure that this most crude prohibition has a hard to break defense. It can be said that although this prohibition is so simple that it can only be used for defense, it has no other function. However, this prohibition is the most unresolvable prohibition. At least, these bandit groups can not break this prohibition in yunhuang city. At this time, only a myriad of attacking lights were seen, falling on the light curtain transformed by the prohibition of yunhuang city. The light curtain did not even shake and was as stable as Mount Tai. This makes these bandits gape one by one. I don''t know how many cities they have broken, and they have also encountered the defense prohibition of cities. However, they have never encountered such abnormal defense prohibition. So many bandits join hands, and they can''t even stir up a ripple. "Don''t waste your strength. Just rely on you, you also want to break the ban of our city of yunhuang and dream." Chen Yu gives a sneer. Then, he suddenly turns into a sword light and cleaves to one of the bandit group leaders. With Chen Yu''s action, other strong men in yunhuang city all jump out one after another and take the initiative to kill these bandits. "Ah After a scream, the bandit group leader selected by Chen Lei as the target is split in two by Chen Lei without any resistance, which is like a shower of blood. Chen Yu is transformed into a sword. He is brilliant and does not bleed. He changes his direction again and steals at another bandit group leader. This bandit group leader had not had time to respond, but felt a slight chill in the neck. His head flew up into the sky and his body fell to the ground with a plop. "How could it be so strong?" Chen Yu kills two bandit group leaders one after another. The others are shocked. Chen Yu didn''t feel so powerful before. Even Wu Zu was not. Who knows how sharp he is when he starts to attack. After a while, the remaining eight leaders were in danger. One by one, they sacrificed their treasures at the bottom of the box, and their spirits rose and protected themselves from the storm. At this time, the golden pupil is a long cry, a golden halberd, domineering, mercilessly cleaved to a bandit group leader. This is a bandit group leader. At this time, there is a jewel on his head, which emits Zhanzhan divine light and protects himself firmly. This pearl is also an exotic treasure, with incomparable power and unparalleled defense. "Bang!" The golden pupil splits off with a halberd, and the light and rain of the jewel on the head of the bandit group leader is splashed everywhere. The pearl is sliced by the gold pupil, and then it sinks abruptly. However, in the end, the Pearl sent out divine light, or stopped Jintong this powerful blow. When Jin Tong''s eyes congealed, the halberd in his hand fell down again. This time, the golden halberd bloomed with hundreds of millions of gold, rendering the whole battlefield a golden and powerful halberd. It was hard to crack on the Pearl. After a while, he split this precious pearl, which can be called an exotic treasure, in two. After that, the golden halberd was not reduced, and the bandit leader was also split in two. Two moves will kill a bandit leader of the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. Such a record is proud enough. However, even so, Jin Tong is still not satisfied. Because of Chen Yu''s two moves, he kills two bandit leaders. However, his two moves only kill one bandit leader, which is half weaker than Chen Yu. This makes Jin Tong very unhappy. Although he has become Chen Yu''s war servant, Jin Tong will not give up. One day, he will defeat Chen Yu and let him be his war servant. Therefore, Jin Tong can''t help but compare his every move with Chen Yu. Now, Chen Lei is more than half of the past, which makes him unbearable. Therefore, after killing this bandit group leader, Jin Tong looks at another bandit group leader, incarnates a golden light, and attacks this bandit group leader like a golden dragon. This time, Jin Tong almost used all his strength to chop the bandit''s head under the halberd with one move, which was majestic, just like a god of war of gold. "Hoo!" At this time, Jin Tong takes a breath and looks at Chen Yu defiantly. It''s just that Chen Yu doesn''t even care about him. He turns into a white gold sword and flies among the bandits in the bandit group. Every time he flashes, one bandit''s head will fall to the ground. The killing efficiency is amazing. At this time, other powerful men of Wudi level also attacked the small heads in the bandit group, and entangled them firmly, even killed them. At this time, the powerful power of yunhuang city makes the leaders of these bandit groups feel cold in their hearts one by one.This is not fat sheep, it is just a huge demon wolf, they are all here to die. At this time, the remaining several bandit group leaders, one by one, all regret green. The Black Mountain Ghost fled at the first time. He was the first to realize that the situation was wrong. There was a gap of more than 18000 Li between the information obtained and the real strength of yunhuang city. At this time, it was not clear where the Black Mountain Ghost was. This was definitely a trap set by yunhuang city. However, this trap, if they are not greedy, will be useless to them. The reason why they are caught in such a trap is entirely because of their greed, which is no wonder. At this time, the Black Mountain Ghost has only one idea, that is, to escape. As long as he can escape, he can still make a comeback. However, the Black Mountain Ghost was just about to run away. In front of him, a beautiful and unreasonable woman blocked his way. If at any other time, to see such a beautiful woman, the Black Mountain Ghost will absolutely not choose any means, and will also take this woman back to ravage. But now, the beautiful appearance of this woman, in front of the Black Mountain Ghost, is just as terrible as the devil. "Kill!" It was Lin Qiang who stopped the Black Mountain Ghost. She scolded her. Then, the rose blossomed in the void. This is Lin Qiang''s own martial spirit. These rose flowers, beautiful and dangerous, colorful, firmly surrounded by the Black Mountain Ghost. After a while, the Black Mountain Ghost felt the fragrance of flowers, blurred eyes, and directly fell into the illusion. In the dreamland, the Black Mountain Ghost only saw a perfect and delicate jade hand, and gently brushed it towards him. Before he could see the shape of the jade hand, the jade hand had already brushed his neck and taken away his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 After the disillusionment, the Black Mountain Ghost''s head really flew up. Then, with a plop, he fell on the ground, and the yuan God could not escape. To his death, the Black Mountain Ghost could not wake up from the dreamland. Lin rose is like a fairy in flowers. Her body is graceful and her posture is elegant. She blossoms from her side and spreads into the void. Each rose makes a bandit lose her fighting power and is directly unconscious. These bandits gathered together, indeed formed a strong force, but this force, but also extremely fragile. After all, these bandits are only temporarily allied because of certain interests. It can be said that if the wind is favorable, they can play a destructive force as frightening as locusts. However, once they are defeated, they will suddenly disintegrate. At this time, yunhuang city is a huge and difficult bone to chew. These bandits were killed to cry for their father and mother, and held their heads and mice to jump. It was difficult to form effective resistance. However, some bandit leaders who want to organize the fleeing bandits to fight back are the first time listed as targets and killed by the experts of yunhuang city. As a result, the situation of the alliance of ten bandit groups collapsed instantly. In this case, all the bandits at this time have no heart to resist, just want to escape. At this time, the leaders of the ten bandit groups have been almost killed by Chen Lei, Jin Tong and Lin Qiang, and the remaining small leaders can''t make any waves at all. At this time, the light lights up one after another on the ground, and then spread in all directions, forming a huge optical network. Then, the whole optical network is lifted up and straight into the sky, turning into a huge cage, trapping all the bandits in the cage. This is Chen Yu''s trap, mainly to prevent the bandits from escaping. However, with the stimulation of the trapped array, the bandits are desperate to find that they can''t even escape now. They can''t fight and can''t escape. Only surrender is their only way to survive. At this time, the powerful people of yunhuang state, one by one, let out the pressure to deter these bandits. "Surrender does not kill, and those who resist will not be forgiven." At this time, a sentence of shouting, spread throughout the battlefield, in this cage in the echo. At this time, some bandits knelt down and surrendered. But there are also some very vicious bandits, but they are fierce and tenacious. For these still stubborn bandits, the warriors on the side of yunhuang city showed no mercy and resolutely killed them. When the heads rolled to the ground, all the bandits were finally awed. These bandits, no one dared to resist, knelt down one after another. With the surrender of these bandits, the strongmen of yunhuang city stopped their attacks. Then, they restrained the bandits one by one and put them into the city. These bandits, some of whom are powerful and have little evil deeds, will be enriched into the city guards of yunhuang city as servants. Only when they have made enough military achievements can they get rid of their status as servants and regain their freedom. As for most of the bandits, they will be demoted to coolie to open up the construction of yunhuang city. At this point, yunhuang city finally withstood the first fierce battle since its establishment. Not only that, but also its strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. After the war, some of the warriors restrained the prisoners, while the rest were divided into 10 teams, which went to attack the bandits'' nests. In order to attack yunhuang City, these bandits almost went out to attack yunhuang City, leaving only a small number of bandits in the base camp. The bandits left in the old nest were weak and vulnerable to a single blow. They were soon destroyed by the power of yunhuang city. Later, these warriors collected all kinds of resources in the old nest, and then burned the nests of the ten bandits groups with a fire. Not only that, after killing these bandits, the people in these bandit areas also rushed to yunhuang City, which greatly increased the population of yunhuang city. In fact, after killing these ten bandits, yunhuang city has not enough power to occupy the area controlled by these ten bandits. And these areas, will become a power blank area, will attract more bandits to fight for. And in this process of struggle, the most miserable is the ordinary people. These ordinary people know this most clearly, so they don''t need to mobilize the strong people of yunhuang City, so they rush to move to yunhuang city. At this time, the city of yunhuang was full of waste and was in need of population. Naturally, the city welcomed these people to settle in. At this time, the surrounding area of yunhuang city was almost deserted and uninhabited. It could accommodate billions of people, which was enough for proper resettlement. What''s more, these people have the lowest requirements. They don''t ask for food, shelter and so on. As long as their safety is guaranteed, they can solve all other matters by themselves.This ability can be said to be the most basic survival skill of the people in yunhuang city. If you can''t even do this, you can''t survive in yunhuang. However, when these people came to yunhuang City, they were shocked to find that the treatment here was much better than they thought, which was 1000 times or 10000 times better than they thought. All the people who come to yunhuang city can get a set of courtyard for free, and there is enough food for a family to eat for a year. These courtyards are clean, neat and tidy. It seems that they have some rules. They seem to be pleasing to the eye. After a year''s food consumption, they can always find a job to support their families with the tenacity and diligence of the people in yunhuang Prefecture. There are innumerable mountains near yunhuang city. There are plenty of preys in it. There are also large tracts of good farmland around yunhuang city. As long as seeds are sown, there is basically no need to take more measures to produce abundant grain. In fact, yunhuang state is not barren, especially near yunhuang City, where hundreds of veins converge. It is full of aura. Whether underground or within the mountains, it contains a lot of wealth. The reason why yunhuang state gives people a feeling of barren and barren is that it is because of the rampant bandits and frequent wars in yunhuang Prefecture. They only know how to destroy but not produce. Therefore, all kinds of materials are extremely scarce. Once someone can establish a stable order, yunhuang will be a shining pearl. Today, other places are not affected by the city, but within the hundreds of thousands of miles under the control of the city, there are no more bandits, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. After the people live and work in peace and contentment, the productivity is unprecedented. The wealth of the whole yunhuang city is increasing rapidly, and its strength is changing with each passing day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 After this battle, yunhuang city also won a great reputation in yunhuang Prefecture. These bandit groups did not dare to brush their beards lightly. And yunhuang City, it seems that there is no plan to expand, in a short period of time, are vigorously building, in full swing. At this time, there were as many as one million bandits and coolies who participated in the construction of yunhuang city. Among these coolies, there are those with the strongest cultivation in the second and third levels of Emperor Wu, while those with weak cultivation also have the accomplishments of Wuzong and wuzun. As a result, the efficiency of construction is astonishing. A house built of stone, a strong man of Wuzong level, can build ten or twenty buildings in a day and pave the road with stones. A strong man of Wudi class can spread thousands of miles in a day. It can be said that the changes of the whole yunhuang city within hundreds of thousands of miles can be called as rapid changes. All of these constructions are carried out in strict accordance with Chen Lei''s drawings. Every road, river, stone pillar, size, height and so on are extremely precise and can''t make any mistakes. Under these buildings, in fact, Chen Yu is at the end of the line, connecting the whole area around the city into a huge array of Dharma. It''s just that the array at this time is only a rudimentary form. Even the array centered on yunhuang city is just one part of Chen Yu''s plan. In fact, Chen Yu is setting up the array based on the whole yunhuang state. However, the area under their control is only hundreds of thousands of miles around yunhuang city. However, when they expand outward, they have more heart than strength. However, the reputation of yunhuang city has already been spread. Countless people come to yunhuang city from all directions. Even if there are countless bandits in the middle of the way, they can not stop the enthusiasm of these people to go to yunhuang state. Chen Yu is very welcome to these people. As long as they come to yunhuang City, they can get a house and a year''s rations for free, and their safety can be guaranteed. The reason why the people of yunhuang Prefecture rush to yunhuang city is not to covet the houses and rations provided by yunhuang City, but the safe environment here, without the poison of bandits, is the most attractive place here. Chen Yu also arranges his subordinates to form a group of riding teams, which attack everywhere to meet these people and protect their safety along the way. It can be said that the name of the iron horse in yunhuang has been well known throughout the whole yunhuang Prefecture. "That''s not true." At this time, several leaders of the black skeleton bandit group were furious. Since this period of time, the business of the black skeleton bandits group has been reduced by 90%. Not to mention the spirit stone, not to mention some of the most common things, such as food, have not received much. The reason for this is precisely because of the yunhuang city. Today''s yunhuang city has already become a thorn in the eye of all bandits in yunhuang Prefecture. They would like to pull out the city. However, with the lessons learned from the last 10 bandit regiments'' total annihilation, there is no bandit group that dares to be the first bird to touch the bad luck of yunhuang city. You know, the strength of yunhuang city can really be described as unfathomable. The general bandit groups have no confidence in fighting against yunhuang city. Only Hongyu, Yinhun, blue demon and demon blood, the top ten bandit groups, are sure to wipe out yunhuang city. However, no matter red feather, silver soul, blue devil and demon blood, they seem to ignore the rise of yunhuang City, and have no action at all. This makes other bandit groups who want to wait and see are extremely depressed. I don''t know why the red feather, silver soul, blue devil and demon blood bandit group are so weak. Hongyu, Yinhun and other bandit groups can be silent. They have a deep foundation and can persist. However, other bandit groups can not hold on for too long. They usually rely on killing, burning and plundering. Now, countless people have fled to yunhuang city. They can''t kill or rob, and they are all in trouble. You know, these bandits are the masters who have wine today, drunk today, worry about tomorrow and worry about tomorrow. They never know what it is to prepare for the rainy day. For a period of time, they can''t be robbed, and they can''t keep going. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in a few days, the bandits of these bandit groups will all starve to death. Especially the black skeleton bandits group, the situation is even more serious, if there is no income, after two days, it will be too much to cook. The leader of the black skeleton bandit group was in seclusion at this time. He wanted to go to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. He never cared about the affairs of the group and handed it to his thirteen leaders. Now, the black skeleton bandits'' group is in their life and death. Even so, the thirteen leaders dare not disturb their eldest brother''s practice, so they have to meet and discuss with each other. "Boss, you can''t go on like this any more. You have to make up your mind." Lao Jiu, one of the thirteen leaders, said to his boss that he had been depressed for a long time. In the past few months, he was able to rob a young and beautiful woman to play with. However, in the past few months, he did not get any of them, which made him face a layer of fire all over his body.Other leaders, these days, are also the same. The seven of the leaders drink fresh blood every day, but now, they have not drunk a drop in the same few months. If you go on like this, if you don''t talk about them, even your brothers will be rebellious. "We can''t stop the siege of our mother, brother." Finally, the boss slapped the table hard and made a decision. Now, within tens of thousands of miles, the black skeleton robber has been dead, and there is no human population. Either they killed all of them or fled to yunhuang city. If they don''t do it again, I''m afraid the whole black skeleton robber will be scattered. The eldest of the thirteen black skeleton thieves finally decided to be a big one. However, the boss of the black skeleton robber did not have the confidence to compete with the city of yunhuang. However, dozens of small cities were built outside yunhuang City, which could not be broken. However, it should be easy to attack these small cities with the strength of black skeleton robbers. As long as they act quickly, attack quickly, and then withdraw before yunhuang City reacts, there should be no problem. As long as they can get away safely, then yunhuang City absolutely has no way to catch up with them. It is impossible to catch up with them in the wild. After making this decision, the eldest of the thirteen black skeleton thieves began to discuss the action plan with the other small leaders. At the same time, he also sent a team of spies to visit the site. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 At this time, the whole yunhuang city has expanded outward, and nine satellite cities have been built. Each satellite city has built 81 sub cities and 3600 villages and towns, forming a huge pattern of nine palaces and eight trigrams, uniting the surrounding land of tens of thousands of miles into a whole. It didn''t take too long to build these villages, towns and satellite cities. At this time, every village, town, satellite city and the main city of yunhuang were connected and communicated with each other, forming a very prosperous area. It can be said that in just a few months, the whole yunhuang city has become the most prosperous place in yunhuang Prefecture. Here, every village and town is densely populated, commercial prosperity, and the whole fief is a thriving image. It can be said that today''s yunhuang City, every village and town, is richer than other places. Chen Lei not only provides them with shelter and food, but also arranges people to select qualified young people, teach them skills and guide them to practice. In the future, if they are qualified and excellent, they will be brought into the main city of yunhuang and become the core disciples of Yongjun palace. Under numerous measures to benefit the people, yunhuang City exudes amazing vitality. The black skeleton bandit group, the target of this time, is one of the 81 sub cities in yunhuang city. With their strength, they can break through the sub cities in a short time, rob all the wealth in the city, and then leave like the wind. As long as they enter the wilderness of yunhuang state, these guys of the black skeleton bandits group are confident that they can leave. With the intelligence brought back by the scouts, the leaders of the 13th National Congress of the CPC decided on the time for the operation. Three days later, in the middle of the night, the bandits of the black skeleton bandits group rushed to yunhuang city to attack the selected city. Although it is said that the dark night is not a hindrance to the strong men of Wudi level, after all, the night is a time when people''s vigilance is relatively low. Therefore, these leaders of the black skeleton bandit group chose the time to start at midnight. A well-known bandit, light and agile, did not make a sound, like a group of ghosts, close to the target city. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Several bandit leaders, each with the four levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, sneaked into the city, and then knocked out the city guards and opened the city gate. Most of their accomplishments were at the level of wuzun and wusheng. In front of the four levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, they had no resistance at all, and even had no time to send out warnings. With the opening of the city gate, the bandits of the black skeleton bandits group all entered lightly. The black skeleton bandits group did this kind of thing not once or twice. They were familiar with the road and soon all entered the city. "Creak!" After the city gate was closed, the leaders of the black skeleton bandits group all breathed a sigh of relief. Next, it was the time for Carnival. They wanted to slaughter the city at the first time, and then plunder all the valuable resources to let the city know who the real master of this cloud wasteland state is. "Hum!" Just as the bandits of the black skeleton bandits group were preparing to slaughter the city, suddenly, the walls of the whole city were lit up. Under the reflection of each other, the whole city was as bright as day. On the wall, the experts of yunhuang city were standing, and their eyes were shining with cold light. "No, it''s a trick." When the leader of the black skeleton bandit group saw such an array, his heart was tight, and the secret channel was not good. "Kill!" At an order, the warriors on the wall all fight against the bandits of the black skeleton bandits group, and burst into a group of blood in an instant. This time, the warriors had already been ordered not to live. Therefore, no one wanted to catch alive, but all of them tried their best to kill these bandits. This order is given by Chen Yu. Chen Yu has been informed for a long time that the black skeleton bandit group will attack one of the sub cities of yunhuang city. Therefore, he has set a trap early. Moreover, because everyone in the black skeleton bandit group is covered with blood, he doesn''t know how many lives there are. Therefore, this time, Chen Yu decides to use thunder and not to save a living one. Even if these bandits are killed a hundred times, they will not be able to eliminate their own crimes. These bandits of the black skeleton bandit group are also extremely brave. They are very brave. They also know that if they don''t escape from this city, they will definitely die. Therefore, they all try their best. However, the real strength of the black skeleton bandits group was not as good as that of yunhuang city. Now, it was caught in a trap, and people were in panic. Even if they tried their best, they could not give full play to their real strength. In the process of fighting, they gradually fell into the downwind and gradually showed an irresistible trend. In particular, several leaders have already been watched by Chen Yu and others. This time, Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Lin Qiang are still the masters of each other, while the others are against the remaining bandits. In front of Chen Lei, Jintong and Lin Qiangwei, these bandit leaders are not able to fight back, but they are not too far behind. They do not make Chen Lei and others spend too much effort, so they kill all the thirteen leaders one by one.With the thirteen leaders'' ambush, the remaining bandits of the black skeleton bandit group were also killed one by one, and their bodies piled up like mountains. In the end, all the bandits of the black skeleton bandits group were killed. After killing these bandits, Chen Yu takes the others to strike while the iron is hot, and kills the black skeleton bandits'' nest. Since he has already done so, he must eradicate them. Chen Lei and others, with a large group of men and horses, kill the black skeleton bandits'' nest. Soon, they arrive at the black skeleton stronghold. When they come to the black skeleton village, Chen Lei and others can see that there are many white bones scattered here and there. All of them have been killed by the black skeleton bandits'' group. One by one, they are very dense. I don''t know how many. On the way up the mountain, they were all tortured to death, only the remains of white bones. This place is full of Yin Qi, just like a ghost land, which makes people feel incomparable terror. It''s just that Chen Yu''s people are all strong. Although the atmosphere here is gloomy, it can''t scare them. Seeing so many skeletons, not only did everyone have no fear, they were all filled with anger. How much killing would it take to have such a scene. At this point, everyone understands why Chen Yu gives an order not to leave one alive. It is really these bandits who have completely lost their humanity and are no different from animals. When Chen Lei and others take a large group of men and horses to mount the black skeleton stronghold, the remaining bandits in the black skeleton stronghold are all fiercely killed. "Kill!" The anger of all the people was vented on the remaining black skeleton bandits. These left behind black skeleton bandits were killed in a flash by the angry strong men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 The bandits in the black skeleton stronghold are all destroyed. Later, people searched the black skeleton stronghold, but there was no treasure. Compared with other bandit strongholds, the black skeleton stronghold was extremely poor. "What is this?" Suddenly, a warrior exclaimed. In the back mountain of Heigu village, a forbidden area was found. There was a huge blood pool. In the blood pool, countless corpses floated, and the angry spirits hovered in the air, screaming and howling. However, there was no way to escape the bloody light above the blood pool. And countless resentment soul, from time to time a scream, into a little light rain, not into the center of the blood pool. But the center of the blood pool is a fist size whirlpool. The whole blood pool turns slightly and sucks in only the resentful soul. When people see this blood pool, they immediately realize that there must be someone practicing a kind of evil skill here, and judging by the momentum, once the evil skill is completed, its power will be infinite. But at the same time, if you want to cultivate this evil skill, you need to create a boundless killing evil before you can achieve it. At this time, Chen Yu has already arrived here. He frowns at this scene. He recognized this blood pool, which should be called soul refining pool. In the realm of Emperor Wu, the cultivation of Yuan Shen is the most important thing. However, the cultivation of Yuan Shen is extremely difficult, and every time it is promoted, it is extremely difficult. The soul refining pool is to refine other people''s spirits for their own use and enhance their own spirits. It is a kind of extremely vicious evil way. Moreover, there is a great disadvantage of the soul refining pool, that is, once it is practiced, it is likely to go mad, because the spirits of countless people are forced to be owned by one person. The spirits of these people have all kinds of life brand and memory experience. Even through the soul refining pool, all the experience and memory of complaining soul can be refined, but it is still impossible to refine them Pure, must have some kind of natural brand. In such a case, all the spirits will be forced to become one and strengthen their original spirit. If the situation is better, it will become crazy. If it is serious, it must be possessed by the devil. However, although there are so many disadvantages, but because this is a shortcut to quickly enhance the spirit, there are still many people who take risks to practice. When Chen Yu sees this soul refining pool, it is obvious that someone is practicing this evil skill here. In the black skeleton bandit group, almost all the bandits were killed by them at this time, except the leader of the black skeleton bandit group. Obviously, it is the leader of the black skeleton bandit group who practices this evil skill here. Chen Lei''s feeling was dignified at once. The leader of the black skeleton bandit group can''t be ignored. He was a strong man in the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. Looking at this kind of posture, he wants to break through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu through this kind of evil skill. "Let''s all go back. Jintong and rose will stay." Chen Yu asks all the warriors to withdraw first. Only Jin Tong and Lin Qiang are left. They are ready to work together to break the blood pool and force out the leader of the black skeleton bandit group who is practicing. Soon, all the fighters were evacuated, because they knew that the leader of the black skeleton bandit group was definitely a dangerous element. If they were here, they might be injured by accident. When all the people leave, Chen Yu gives Jin Tong a look. Jin Tong nods, and a golden halberd appears in his hand. Then, the golden light surges into a golden rainbow and cuts hard at the blood pool. At that time, the blood pool was constantly rolling and the blood waves were fluctuating. The thin light curtain began to twist and almost broke. However, in the end, the curtain of light recovers and blocks the blow of Jin Tong. Jin Tong''s angry eyes are wide and wide. The halberd in his hand is powerful again, and he splits it hard. Under this halberd, the power is doubled several times, but Jin Tong uses all his strength. Under this blow, the bloody light curtain was suddenly broken, and countless resentment spirits around him flew up into the sky, and then disappeared into the thick night. Chen Yu knows that after daybreak, these evil spirits will melt into the sun completely. He doesn''t care about them. Instead, he keeps a firm eye on the blood pool. At this time, the blood pool of blood light surging and rolling, like boiling magma, wisps of blood gas, from the broken blood bubbles gush out, to spread in all directions. These blood gas, contaminated with the surrounding giant trees, these giant trees immediately began to wither, and finally, turned into dust. These blood gas, actually has the huge destructive power and the corrosivity. As the blood pool rolls over, these blood gases become more and more dense. They turn into blood clouds and float towards Chen Lei and others. At this time, the whole body of the golden pupil blooms golden light and turns into a golden divine ring, which blocks the blood clouds in the body. These blood clouds can not invade the body. And Lin rose, the whole body of a blossoming rose, also firmly protect her. As for Chen Yu, there is a layer of divine light flowing on his body. These blood clouds, falling on the divine light, have no effect at all."Boom!" The fluctuation of the blood pool is getting bigger and bigger, making a tsunami like sound. Finally, the whirlpool in the center of the blood pool turns rapidly, and countless blood and water are all lost in the whirlpool. Seeing this, Chen Lei, Jin Tong and Lin Qiang respond with concentration, staring at the huge whirlpool of blood pool. Finally, the whirlpool disappeared, and a thin warrior with blood in his eyes appeared in the same place. The warrior was dressed in a long red robe with narrow corners and cruel eyes. There were countless colors surging, which was quite terrible. "It is you who disturb my cultivation and destroy my black skeleton stronghold." This warrior is the leader of the black skeleton bandit group. Although he is practicing in seclusion, everything outside can''t be concealed from his perception. "Yes, the black skeleton stronghold is full of evils. It''s hard for heaven to tolerate. Today, we''re going to kill you and do justice for heaven." "Ha ha ha ha, act on behalf of heaven. I''d like to see if you have any skills and dare to boast about it." After that, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold gives a roar and pours at Chen Yu. With a clap of his hand, the blood is surging like a sea of blood. He attacks Chen Yu one after another. Chen Yu turns into a magic sword. The sword is startling. He splits the blood light in layers, and then he cuts his sword at the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. The leader of the black skeleton stronghold snorts coldly. He doesn''t care about Chen Yu''s attack. He raises his hand at will, which is full of blood. He grabs Chen Yu''s sword. "Chi!" Chen Yu turns into a sword light and cuts it hard on the huge claws made by the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. A cold light flashes by, and the claws of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold suddenly break with his wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 The leader of the black skeleton stronghold is surprised. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu''s attack power is so powerful that he begins to attach great importance to Chen Yu. Blood mists poured out of the void and condensed on the wrist of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. The broken claws of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold grew up again, shining with blood light, as if they were more powerful than the previous ones. "Younger generation, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so I''ll leave you even more." The leader of the black skeleton stronghold sneers. Then, his body suddenly disappears. Then, he appears again out of thin air. This time, he appears on Chen Yu''s back and takes his claw towards Chen Yu''s back. Chen Yu''s warning signs appear in his mind. His body is like a fleeting shadow. He rushes to avoid the attack of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. However, the speed of the attack of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold is too fast, which exceeds the speed of Chen Yu''s body reaction. He is caught in the back heart by one of his claws, and there are several more bloodstains on his back. Then, these bloodstains contain intense blood poison, and they drill towards Chen Yu''s body. There is a flash of green light on Chen Yu. All the blood poison is directly dissolved by the green dragon rejuvenation formula. Moreover, the bloodstains disappear at the first time and recover quickly. With such a rapid recovery speed, the black skeleton cold leader was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, his painstaking blood poison was so easy to be restrained and had no effect at all. Chen Yu looks at the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. At the same time, he is quite surprised because the body method of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold is so fast that it is much more strange than any other body method Chen Yu knows. For a moment, Chen Yu knows that he has met a difficult opponent. If the leader of the black skeleton stronghold wants to escape, none of the three of them can keep him. And once the leader of the black skeleton and cold escapes, then there will be endless troubles. "You two got him." Chen Yu shouts to Jin Tong and Lin Qiang. Then, Chen Yu also pounces on the leader of the black skeleton village. Jin Tong, Lin Qiangwei and Chen Lei join hands to attack the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. With the joint efforts of the three people, the pressure on the leader of the black skeleton village is greatly increased. Chen Yu, Jin Tong, and Lin Qiangwei are all rare and unique talents. With the cooperation of the three, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold is suddenly unable to support himself. At this time, Chen Yu is attacking the leader of Heigu village. He drops pieces of jade seals from time to time and tramples them on the ground without leaving a trace in the fight. Chen Yu''s small move is not noticed by the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. At this time, all his attention is focused on dealing with the siege of Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Lin Qiangwei. The leader of black skeleton stronghold didn''t expect that the power of the three younger generations was so strong. However, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold had not thought of running away because he still had several strong cards to use. He was confident that once he used these powerful cards, he would definitely be able to turn defeat into victory. The leader of the black skeleton stronghold is by no means an open-minded man. Chen Lei and others have destroyed his black skeleton stronghold. He must take revenge on him. Moreover, revenge does not last overnight. Of course, the reason why the leader of the black skeleton stronghold is so resolute is that he is confident that he can take Chen Yu and other three men down. Otherwise, he will escape at the first time when he is in danger. After feeling the huge pressure, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold finally decided to use his cards and no longer entangled with these people. Thinking of this, behind the leader of the black skeleton stronghold, a huge bloody figure suddenly emerges. This huge bloody figure is the martial spirit of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. As soon as this huge bloody figure appeared, the sky and the earth were all rendered to be a piece of blood. The smell of blood was very strong. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu and others all feel dizzy and dizzy. This kind of bloody smell contains strong poison. For a moment, Chen Yu''s body is surrounded by blue light, while Jin Tong''s whole body is full of golden light. As for Lin Qiang, she is full of strong fragrance of flowers to resist the strong blood poison. These blood poisons are extremely fierce. Under the blood poison, the surrounding stones are directly turned into bloody pus. However, although the blood poison is extremely fierce, it does not have much effect on Chen Lei and others. Especially Chen Yu''s green dragon rejuvenation formula is the world''s ten thousand poison elixir. As for the golden light on Jintong, it also has the magical effect of all evils. The martial spirit of Lin rose belongs to the nature of grass and trees, so it has the ability to resist poison naturally. After resisting the fierce blood poison, the martial spirit effect of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold is reduced by half. However, the blood shadow and martial spirit is not the only one with the ability of blood poison. When you see the huge blood shadow and lift your fingers, you will shoot out a huge and incomparable amount of blood, which will penetrate into Chen Lei and others. The huge blood shot by the blood shadow and martial spirit is so powerful that it hits Chen Yu''s sword body and cracks the sword body. As for Jin Tong and Lin rose, they were moved back and forth again and again by the blood awn. The golden rings of Jintong were all damaged by the blood awns, and the countless roses blooming all over Lin rose were annihilated one by one.Chen Lei and others did not expect that the leader of the black skeleton stronghold was so difficult to deal with. You know, today''s Chen Yu has the possibility to kill the ordinary strong man in the six layers of Emperor Wu. However, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold has not yet broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, but the fifth floor of Emperor Wu is in a state of complete perfection. It is obvious that the leader of the black skeleton stronghold is indeed a rare talent, but he is on the wrong path. The leader of the black skeleton stronghold tries his best to kill Chen Lei and others in one fell swoop. However, the final result is not as good as expected. Although Chen Yu and others are injured, it is impossible to kill them. At this time, the spirit behind the leader of the black skeleton stronghold changed again and turned into a bloody sickle shining with cold light. Suddenly, a flash of blood light, the huge blood sickle transformed by Wu Hun disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared behind Lin rose, cutting directly to her head. Lin rose only felt an unparalleled danger, but she could no longer avoid it. The cold cold light almost cut her skin. The killing intention of senhan would freeze her spirit. "Ding!" A crisp sound of gold and iron strikes Lin Qiang''s ears. The feeling of danger disappears. However, Chen Yu turns into a sword light and hits the sickle with blood. He stops the fatal attack and saves Lin Qiang''s life. Lin rose suddenly turned into a phantom, showing dozens of shadows, which made it impossible to distinguish the true from the false. Then, she disappeared in the original place, far away from the deadly sickle of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 At this time, Lin Qiang was sweating all over her body. The blood sickle transformed by the blood shadow and martial spirit just now was too sharp. She had no doubt that if she was hit, her head would not be protected. At this time, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold is quite astonished and shocked. He does not expect that Chen Yu can save Lin Qiangwei from his unique skills. At this time, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold only felt that he was attacked by the endless sword Qi and was raging back and forth in his body. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." There are dozens of blood columns from the leader of black skeleton stronghold. These blood columns contain extremely pure sword Qi. However, the head of black skeleton stronghold uses the secret method of self mutilation to force out all the sword Qi in his body. After the sword Qi was forced out of the body, the blood light of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold was shining again, and his breath was even stronger and more horizontal. He did not show any weakness of losing too much blood. "Whoosh!" This time, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold once again destroys the soul of the blood sickle and cuts to Jintong. With a sneer, Jin Tong picks up a large amount of golden light with his golden halberd in his hand and cleaves wildly towards the blood sickle and soul. At that time, Jin Tong''s golden halberd accurately cuts the blood sickle warrior soul of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. He only sees the blood sickle''s soul emitting a faint cold blood light. He actually cuts open the golden halberd of Jintong and cuts it towards Jin Tong''s chest. At the critical moment, the third eye above Jin Tong''s forehead opened, and a pure golden light burst out, which hit the bloody soul that was chopped at his chest. After a while, the blood sickle spirit was blown out again. At this time, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold spurted blood again and flew upside down. He hit a mountain wall heavily and directly smashed the mountain. Among the stones all over the sky, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold stood up again with an incredible look on his face. When did there appear so many powerful young masters? From the perspective of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold, it can be seen that both Chen Yu and Jin Tong are incomparably young. However, the strength of their strength is far beyond his expectation. Usually, one of them is very rare, but now he has met two. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a sword light and flies to the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. However, he doesn''t want to give the black skeleton village leader any more opportunities to kill him completely. While Chen Yu moves, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold sneers. Suddenly, a blood light flies out of his body. In a flash, it turns into a huge blood bell. When the blood bell shakes, the earth shakes at once. Countless bloody sound waves turn into ripples and spread to the outside layer by layer, enveloping Chen Yu, Lin Qiang and Jin Tong. These bloody sound waves, with unparalleled destructive power, dun time, Lin Qiang, Jin Tong two people were shocked to cough up blood. Chen Yu''s sword body is also dim and cracks appear. Chen Yu''s green light flickers and the crack disappears. Then, the whole body of the sword is covered with a layer of divine light. This layer of divine light is more pure and sharp than the previous sword light, but Chen Yu directly uses the power of the second layer of the divine sword body. Although Chen Yu has completed the second layer of Shenjian, it is too heavy a burden on his body every time he uses it. Therefore, Chen Yu is not willing to use it easily. But now it seems that the strength of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold is far beyond their expectation. Without using his unique skills, it is impossible to solve the battle quickly. Chen Yu is worried that if he drags on, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold may do something else. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, the joke will be great. Therefore, Chen Yu directly destroys the second level skill of the divine sword. After a short time, the power increases by more than ten times. Then, he saw that Chen Lei, like a flash of lightning, directly cut open the layers of blood colored sound waves. With a clang sound, he cut the blood bell into two parts. Then, Yu Wei did not diminish, and he chopped at the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. The head of the black skeleton stronghold is also aware of the horror of Chen Yu''s attack. His blood is shining and his treasures are destroyed and covered all over his body to protect himself. These treasures radiate blood color, and cooperate with each other to form a huge blood halo, and protect the leader of black skeleton stronghold firmly in the center. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s sword directly cleaves into the bloody aura. Under the divine power of this sword, Chen Yu bursts into pieces one after another. The bloody aura is dim. However, in the end, Chen Yu''s sword fails to break the defense of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold, and the sword light around him is also dim. Seeing this, the leader of the black skeleton stronghold breathes a sigh of relief. Chen Yu''s attack just now really scared him out of his wits. It''s really powerful. However, before the leader of the black skeleton stronghold can breathe out this breath, the sword of Chen Yu''s magic sword soars again. This time, it is more powerful. In an instant, he cuts through the blood ring of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold. Dozens of treasures are all broken, and then a stunning sword is cut down.In the eyes of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold, he was immediately occupied by endless panic. Before he could react, the sword had already been cut off and cut him into two sections. After that, Chen Yu''s sword whirled around the head of the black skeleton stronghold again. After a while, the head of the black skeleton stronghold leader was cut off, and the blood gushed out. The endless sword spirit directly twisted the head of the black skeleton stronghold to the original God who fled. The sword Qi in the sky directly drowned the yuan God of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold, and then it fell to the ground. When the sword light disappears, a pale Chen Yu is revealed. His skin is cracked and blood beads are constantly seeping from it. The whole person is almost a blood man. Chen Yu runs the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, and a huge aura comes from all directions and directly injects it into Chen Yu''s body. The injury is gradually getting better and better. Only this time, Chen Yu is seriously injured. Even Qinglong''s formula for rejuvenation can''t cure his injury at the first time. However, at this time, although Chen Yu has not recovered completely, he can move freely. Chen Yu asks Jin Tong and Lin Qiangwei to check whether there are any other fish in the black skeleton village. He raises his hand and takes back the jade seals buried in the ground. Previously, Chen Yu was worried that the leader of the black skeleton stronghold would escape. Therefore, he set up a trapped array in advance. Facing the speed of the leader of the black skeleton stronghold like a ghost, only the array can trap him. The leader of the black skeleton stronghold is likely to be very ambitious. He wants to kill all of Chen Yu, but he doesn''t want to run away. However, Chen Yu''s method is useless. However, the array bases made of these jade seals cost Chen Yu a lot of hard work and still need to be recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 After Chen Lei collects the spoils from the jade seal and the leader of the black skeleton stronghold, Jin Tong and Lin Qiang also return to find out that there is no fish missing the net. After that, the three men burn the black skeleton village into fly ash and leave. At this point, yunhuang state, a huge tumor has been completely uprooted, there is no possibility of recovery. In the next few days, news of the destruction of the black skeleton village in yunhuang city spread throughout the whole yunhuang Prefecture. This news, so that all the bandits in yunhuang state are in danger of becoming the next target of attack in yunhuang city. The people in yunhuang Prefecture applauded one by one. The black skeleton bandit group was the most ferocious. Compared with the other four top bandit groups of red feather, silver soul, blue devil and demon blood, it was even more frightening. The destruction of the black skeleton bandit group also made yunhuang City gain a great reputation. The name of yunhuang city spread throughout the whole yunhuang state, and countless people came in flocks. However, after eliminating the black skeleton bandits group, yunhuang city did not have much action, but spent all its energy on the development of yunhuang city. At this time, the development of yunhuang city was extremely rapid. Moreover, yunhuang cavalry was set up to recruit and absorb powerful warriors. The strength of the whole city was increasing rapidly. The strength of yunhuang city has caused the panic of numerous bandits. Obviously, the style of yunhuang city is different from that of them. If yunhuang city is also a huge bandit group, then, no matter how powerful the city is, it will not cause the fear of these bandits. Because, no matter how powerful the bandit group is, it is impossible to dominate yunhuang state. There must be living space for these small bandit groups. In yunhuang state, there are four bandit groups: red feather, silver soul, blue devil and demon blood. The strength of these four bandit groups is unfathomable, but even so, they have not been able to dominate yunhuang state. There are still many other small bandit groups. However, the rise of yunhuang city is different. Looking at the style of yunhuang City, it is really to manage yunhuang Prefecture as a fief, not to plunder, squeeze and take, but to build and develop. In this way, the whole yunhuang city will naturally become the public enemy of all bandit groups. After all, if yunhuang city is really strengthened, there will be no way for any bandit group to survive. However, the strength of today''s yunhuang city is very good. Even the black skeleton bandit group has been destroyed by yunhuang city. I really don''t know which force can stop the development of yunhuang city besides the four bandit groups. However, the four bandit groups are also quite strange. In the past, the four bandit groups directly took action to wipe out this force in the bud, but now, it is rare in the world, and there is no action. This makes other small bandit groups, can not help but feel strange, in the absence of a clear understanding of the meaning of the four bandit groups, these small bandit groups, also dare not move easily. At this time, Chen Yu is in the Linggu, concentrating on cultivation. He knew that although the development situation of today''s yunhuang city is very good, it can''t be taken lightly, because the four largest bandit groups in yunhuang state have not launched a battle yet. Once these four bandit groups start, it is still a question whether yunhuang city can survive. At this time, the four bandit groups remain silent. Chen Yu doesn''t think it''s the four bandit groups that are afraid. It''s obvious that they are brewing something. If they don''t do it, they will have already done it. If they do, it will certainly be a great shock to the sky, as fast as fire. Then, it will be the time to test the city. However, Chen Yu is confident that yunhuang city will not be conquered by any forces. However, what he wants is not only to stick to the stronghold, but also to forge ahead. He should not only eliminate all bandit groups in yunhuang Prefecture, but also eliminate all the barbarians in yunhuang City, so as to completely control yunhuang state. And if you want to achieve this goal, you can''t do it without great strength. Therefore, after everything is on the right track, Chen Yu begins to further practice. The skill he majored in was still the body of divine sword. This time, he was marching towards the third level of the body. With the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme and Chen Yu''s magic sword technique, it''s amazing to enter the country rapidly without any hidden danger. However, even with such a rapid entry, Chen Yu still has no possibility of breaking through in a short period of time, because the cultivation of this divine sword is too difficult. However, Chen Yu is not disheartened. Instead, he has been sticking to it. He can feel great progress every day. That is enough. In addition to understanding the divine sword, Chen Yu is also studying the critical stroke rune, trying to shorten the time for the critical strike rune. If you can use the critical stroke Rune at any time and add the power of the divine sword body, then you can really block and kill God and Buddha. You know, if you can use the critical Rune for unlimited times, combined with the power of the divine sword, Chen Yu can kill the strong man in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu in seconds. Now, Chen Yu has mastered the green dragon rejuvenation formula. He is not afraid of the damage to his body caused by the critical strike rune. The combination of these three skills is absolutely invincible in the world, at least at the same level.What Chen Yu is thinking now is to combine these three skills, so that his combat effectiveness can be greatly improved. In addition to Chen Yu, Lin Qiangwei and Jintong are all practicing hard. Jin Tong''s goal is to defeat Chen Yu. Naturally, he won''t be left behind in practice. However, Jin Tong feels that every day, his entry into the world is much slower than that of Chen Yu. He has to admit that Chen Yu is indeed abnormal in practice. However, despite this, Jin Tong is still full of confidence. He has been practicing hard every day. He firmly believes that one day, he will be able to defeat Chen Yu. In addition to Jintong, Lin Qiangwei is also trying to practice, holding a force in her heart. Originally, she was the first day when she was in the Baihua palace. She was envied by many younger martial sisters. However, compared with Chen Lei and Jin Tong, she is still a lot worse than Chen Yu and Jin Tong. Lin Qiang, who is arrogant, is very unconvinced. She must surpass Chen Lei and Jin Tong in cultivation. In addition to Jin Tong, Lin Qiangwei and others, those experts recruited by the Yongjun palace would practice in the Spirit Valley if they didn''t have a task at ordinary times. The spirit in the Spirit Valley is extremely rich. When they practice, they can get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, through the contribution point, they can also exchange various kinds of pills suitable for their cultivation. All these pills are from the zhu''er refining Master Dan''s hand. As you know, the pills refined by the great master of alchemy are in short supply in the whole Middle Kingdom, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of these powerful men of Wudi level. Therefore, even if these pills were refined for zhu''er, these powerful men of Wudi level all rushed to complete the tasks issued by Yongjun palace, and gradually recognized Yongjun Wangfu and regarded themselves as a member of Yongjun Wangfu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Time flies, but in a few months, on this day, lightning and thunder thunders, dark clouds, and marauding marauders fall in the area where the silver soul bandits group is located, covering almost the entire residence of the silver soul bandits group. One after another rob thunder, fell from the sky, the sound shocked the whole world, the whole yunhuang state, all heard clearly. All the strong people have changed their colors. This is the image of crossing the loot. Moreover, judging from the thunder disaster, it is obvious that someone is breaking through the sixth layer of Emperor Wu and suffering from the sixty-nine heavenly calamities. Once they have passed the six or nine heavenly calamities, they will surely break through to the sixth layer of Emperor Wu. At this time, the strange image of crossing the loot lasted three days and three nights, and the robbery cloud was dispersed. This incident, however, shocked the whole yunhuang state. "It must be the first order of the silver soul bandit group. The silver soul is crossing the robbery. I don''t know if the leader of the silver soul bandit group can survive." Countless people have been talking about whether the leader of the silver soul bandit group can survive the six or nine heavenly calamities. A few days later, news came out that the leader of the silver soul bandit group had become the master of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. As soon as this news came, it shocked countless small bandit groups and rushed to the residence of the silver soul bandit group, hoping to take refuge in the name of the silver soul bandit group. You know, there is not a bandit leader of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu in the whole yunhuang state. The silver soul has broken through to the sixth layer of Emperor Wu. It can be said that the silver soul has opened a precedent among the bandits since ancient times. With such strength, it will surely become the first bandit in yunhuang state. Therefore, all the small bandit groups can''t wait to go ahead and hold big legs, even if they can''t The core of the silver soul bandit group is a thug in the periphery. He is also very powerful. However, the bandits of these small bandit regiment have not arrived at the residence of the silver soul bandit group, and then came the news that made them even more astonished. The blue devil bandit group, the red feather bandit group and the demon blood bandit group, as if they were in a competition, each came to the scene of the robbery. The blue demon bandit group, the red feather bandit group and the demon blood bandit group all successively succeeded in crossing the bandit group, breaking through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. At this time, many bandits understood why yunhuang city was so noisy some time ago. All the four bandit groups did not make any noise. It turned out that the leaders of the four bandit groups were actually practicing in seclusion and striving to break through the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Now, at last, the fangs are exposed. Naturally, Chen Yu also knows the news. Unexpectedly, all the leaders of the four bandit groups have broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. In this way, it will be lively. Yunhuang Prefecture will surely enter a troubled autumn, and his peaceful days in yunhuang city will be broken. In fact, the leaders of the four bandit groups all broke through, which dazzled all the bandit groups in yunhuang Prefecture. There was a feeling that the world was changing so fast that I couldn''t keep up with the times. At this time, these small bandit groups are also confused, do not know which force should be against, simply sit still and wait and see. In fact, these small bandit groups all know that they are not the target of the four bandit groups. Yunhuang city is the biggest enemy of the four bandit groups. They don''t need to do anything, just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When Chen Yu sighs that yunhuang state has entered a troubled autumn, it is not surprising. Within a few days, the silver soul bandit group sends an ultimatum to demand that yunhuang City surrender within ten days. Otherwise, the army of silver soul will surely settle down in yunhuang city. In the ultimatum, the tone was tough, and he didn''t put yunhuang city in his eyes. Chen Yu looks at the arrogant bandit who comes to deliver the letter and pats the letter into powder. "Chen Yu, you dare to destroy the letter of the king of silver soul in public. It seems that you really don''t want to exist in yunhuang city. In this case, there''s nothing to say. You can wait for the army of silver soul to come and blood wash your city." This bandit, angry said. "OK, I''ll wait." Chen Yu takes a look at the bandit and says calmly that he doesn''t take the threat of the bandit seriously. Finally, the bandit left the city in a rage. Chen Yu looks at the leaving bandit and is lost in thought. Today, although yunhuang city is developing rapidly, it is not a match to the silver soul bandit group. The top ten bandit groups are not joking. However, Chen Yu is not afraid. Although the silver soul bandit group is powerful, its defense is also unique. If the silver soul bandit group wants to level down the city, it is impossible. However, from today on, we should always pay attention to it. Chen Yu thinks about it for a moment, and then he calls on Zhang Fu, who nods and leaves. On that night, suddenly, in a city, there were a lot of strong people of the silver soul bandits group, and they started to burn, kill and plunder the city. "Well, Chen Yu would never have thought that we would attack him in the night. As long as we capture his son cities, then we can gradually swallow up the whole yunhuang city with this city as the pedal."A silver soul bandit group leader, holding a blood red sword, said with a laugh. "Who said I was unprepared?" However, the laughter of the leader of the silver soul bandit group did not fall. Suddenly, countless strong men swarmed out of the houses and surrounded the bandits of the silver soul bandits group. The leader of the silver soul bandit group is shocked. He looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. He can''t believe that Chen Yu has seen through their plan. It''s impossible. You know, their plan can be described as perfect and can''t be leaked out. "Chen Yu, how did you know that I would attack today?" Asked the leader of the silver soul bandit group. "You don''t have to know that. Take them all down. It''s a matter of life and death." However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the questions of the silver soul bandit group, and directly orders the attack. At that time, countless experts rushed to the bandits of the silver soul bandit group. You know, this time the silver soul bandit group sneaked into Zicheng. Although all of them were elite, they did not have much resistance under the careful preparation of Chen Yu. Soon, these people of the silver soul bandit group were chopped and surrendered. Only one leader of Wudi class was still fighting. "Chen Yu, the boss will avenge me." The leader of the silver soul bandit group, with a crazy smile when he saw that the general situation was gone, his strong breath soared rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the leader of the silver soul bandit group, the strong man on the fifth floor of Emperor Wu, actually wanted to blow himself up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Chen Yu destroys the rune, then turns into a sword and rushes to the crazy Emperor Wu. The bright sword passes by quickly and crosses the Emperor Wu''s neck. At that time, the Emperor Wu was like a deflated ball. The blood in his body was tens of thousands of meters high, which turned into a bloody competition and went straight into the sky. With a flash of sword light, Chen Yu shows up and wipes a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the little leader of the silver soul bandit group is so crazy that he even wants to explode himself. You know, once a strong man of Wudi level explodes, the whole city may be razed to the ground. At that time, none of the hundreds of thousands of people in this city will survive. Therefore, Chen Yu destroys the bottom card and directly kills the five story strong man of Emperor Wu. After killing the five story strong man of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu arranges his men to deal with the follow-up matters. Then he goes straight back to the Linggu. Chen Yu has already known that the silver soul bandit group is insidious and cunning. According to the ultimatum, he asked Xian Cheng to surrender ten days later, but he sent people to attack on that night. It can be said that it is in line with the style of the silver soul bandit group. Fortunately, Chen Yu has long been on guard against the silver soul bandits'' group. Therefore, when the silver soul bandits group sneaked into Zicheng, they already got the intelligence and had to deal with it. Thus, it was easy to kill all the sneaking silver soul bandits. In fact, today''s yunhuang City, as well as the nine satellite cities and 81 sub cities of yunhuang City, are all the people of yunhuang Prefecture. These people are extremely satisfied with their present life. Who wants to destroy such a life is to fight with these people, and they will not allow it. Although these people do not have strong fighting power, they are the best ears and eyes. Once they find anything wrong, they will report it to the official of yunhuang city in the first time, and then yunhuang city will be able to deal with it in the first time. In particular, although the bandits of the silver soul bandits group sneaked into the city of yunhuang in disguise, the bandit breath in their bones can not be concealed. However, the people in yunhuang Prefecture are most sensitive to this kind of bandit smell, as if they are branded in their souls. However, they can identify the bandits with their eyes closed. Therefore, these bandits sneak into the city, just like the black stones on the white snow. This is the biggest advantage of yunhuang city. No matter whether it is bandits or not, don''t try to attack yunhuang city. At this time, in the silver soul bandit group, the leader Yinhun already knew the news of the failure of the operation. His anger was raging and his strong breath was constantly spreading. The whole group was covered with a layer of haze. These rebellious bandits all knew that their family was in a bad mood. They were careful and did not dare to make half a noise, so as not to disturb them boss. And silver soul, after a long time, this just managed to calm down. Originally, he did not put yunhuang city in his eyes. His opponent was always the emperor of Baofu state. After knowing that the emperor of Baofu had broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu and killed the Ming family and Shenguang sword sect, the silver soul felt a great sense of crisis. He knew that the emperor of Baofu would come to deal with them. Whether it is the silver soul bandit group, or red feather, blue devil, demon blood, all know that their existence is a great threat to the emperor of Baofu state. In the past, the emperor of the state of Baofu was laissez faire because the emperor had no ability to manage it. All of them were five levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. Although there were more powerful people in the five layers of Baofu, they did not have an overwhelming advantage. Once they really fight against these bandit groups, even if the state of Baofu can win, it will definitely be a tragic victory, and the national strength will be greatly damaged, thus allowing other forces to gain profits. Therefore, Yinhun and others were very determined, and the emperor of Baofu did not dare to touch them lightly. However, when the emperor of Baofu broke through to the sixth floor of Wudi, it was different. Emperor Wudi had a huge suppression on the fifth floor of Wudi. Generally, he could easily kill the fifth floor of Wudi. Therefore, Yinhun and others had a deep sense of crisis, and they had to break through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu at all costs. The reason why silver soul was able to break through the sixth floor of Emperor Wu was completely because he exhausted his potential in the future, that is to say, he could not break through to the seventh floor of Emperor Wu in his whole life. However, with the six layers of cultivation of Emperor Wu, in this yunhuang state, it is enough to dominate. After breaking through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, the first thing silver soul wanted to do was to swallow up the red feather, the blue devil and the demon blood bandits and dominate the whole yunhuang state. However, during his consolidation of the sixth level cultivation realm of Emperor Wu, what he did not expect was that the leaders of the red feather, blue demon and demon blood bandit group also broke through one after another. Obviously, all of them felt great pressure from the emperor of Baofu, and they chose to make a breakthrough. In this way, it is impossible for the silver soul to swallow up the red feather, the blue devil and the demon blood. The silver soul who missed such an opportunity sent all her anger to yunhuang city. Now, silver soul has already known the origin of yunhuang City, and its master is actually the princess of Yongjun Wangfu.For this Qianqian princess, the silver soul is clear, and he has the hatred of killing his father. Therefore, the silver soul knew that it was absolutely impossible for the two sides to coexist peacefully. Therefore, she sent a letter from her subordinates to ask yunhuang city to surrender. In fact, if yunhuang city really capitulated, silver soul would never let anyone go. Of course, at the beginning, silver soul didn''t plan that yunhuang city would surrender obediently. Sending letters only paralyzed the other party. The attack at night was the most important thing. It never occurred to him that the sneak attack, which he valued most, failed to succeed. On the contrary, he was defeated at the expense of his troops. In particular, one of the five layers of Emperor Wu''s men was also trapped in yunhuang City, which greatly reduced his strength. "Yunhuang City, I promise to step you down..." After having suffered a loss in yunhuang City, Yinhun is determined to find the place back. After making this decision, the silver soul ordered the troops and horses, and then, mighty, killed the city of yunhuang. Since the sneak attack can not be achieved, then attack, for the strength of their own, silver soul is quite confident. This time, there were as many as 500000 bandits who were sent out by the silver soul. One by one, huge battle boats filled the sky and flew towards the city of yunhuang. On top of the battle boats, there were bandits of Zhan jiasenhan, one by one with murderous faces. The atmosphere of yunhuang state was almost frozen. Finally, hundreds of huge warships came to the edge of the area controlled by yunhuang city and stopped. At this time, Chen Lei and others have already got the intelligence, and they have all the experts to fight against the silver soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Chen Yu stands on the wall of a Zicheng and looks out. At this time, the whole yunhuang City, including nine satellite cities and eighty-one sub cities, were all connected by the array, forming a huge array, covering an area of hundreds of thousands of miles. Such an array, not to mention the silver soul family, can not be broken even if the four bandit groups come. This is the foundation of Chen Yu''s life. Today''s yunhuang City, the climate has become, if you want to conquer it, at least in yunhuang Prefecture, no one can do it. Silver soul stands on the deck of a warship and looks out at the city of yunhuang. It is full of huge buildings arranged in a certain pattern, forming a huge array. Seeing this situation, silver soul immediately got a headache. The city of cloud waste is just a huge thorn. He has no place to speak. However, it is impossible for him to come here with such enthusiasm. After that, the silver soul waved. For a moment, hundreds of battle boats were arranged in a row. On top of each boat, there was a huge ferocious gun barrel, which was full of senhan''s killing intention. After that, the hundreds of warships began to be charged continuously. The black muzzle emitted powerful energy fluctuations, and filaments of energy light began to gather in front of the muzzle. Each of these hundreds of warships has a huge attack power. Although the attack speed is relatively slow, it is extremely powerful. It can be called the supreme weapon for attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. Now, Chen Yu is the best target to defend the city. With the completion of the charging of hundreds of warships, suddenly, these warships made a deafening sound, and hundreds of blinding lights shot out at the same time, pounding at the huge light curtain of this city. "Boom, boom!" A loud noise reverberated in people''s ears. The power of these attacks was astonishing. It was comparable to the attack of a strong man on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. However, such a huge attack fell on the light curtain of the city fortress. After a while, it was absorbed by the light curtain, and countless energy was instantly dispersed on the huge light curtain of hundreds of thousands of miles around. After a while, the light curtain shook slightly, and then it recovered again. The silver soul was slightly stunned. He had already greatly overestimated the defense of this array, but he did not expect that the defense would be so abnormal that hundreds of warships were ready to gather energy to send out a full attack, which could not even threaten the light curtain at all. At this time, silver soul also has a headache. This is just a tortoise shell. If they don''t break the shell, they can''t think of doing harm to Chen Lei and others. "Chen Yu, do you want to hide in this place for a lifetime? If it is a man, he will roll out of the city to fight. Otherwise, he will surrender immediately. What is the skill of hiding in a king''s shell? " Yinhun sends people to fight in front of the city, hoping to enrage Chen Lei and others and let them fight. With a sneer, Chen Yu flies out of the range of array protection and says, "I''m out. Who dares to fight with me?" At this time, Chen Yu''s breath is astringent and completely harmless. Even if you feel it carefully, you can only feel the breath of martial Saint level. However, everyone knows that Chen Yu is not as harmless as he shows. Chen Yu has been inquired about by the people of the silver soul bandit group for a long time. Although his cultivation is not strong, his physical body is extremely strong. Generally, the strong man of Wudi level is not his opponent. However, Chen Yu''s arrogance immediately infuriates these bandits, especially some of the top five level masters of Wudi under Yinhun. They are all masters of one side and dominate the other side. They are arrogant. At this time, they are chosen by Chen Lei alone He could not help asking for war. "Boss, let me go. I will bring you Chen Yu''s head." A bandit leader, the most irascible temper, to the silver soul. "Go Yinhun nods and agrees to the request of his subordinates. He also wants to see how powerful Chen Yu is. With a grim smile, the bandit leader stands out and flies to Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I advise you to surrender, otherwise you will be worse than dead." The bandit leader points at Chen Yu with a long knife in his hand and says in a cold voice. "That''s so much nonsense. You only have one chance. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Come up with your strongest means." Chen Yu looks at the bandit leader and says. "Boy, you dare to look down on Lao Tzu and ask for death." The leader of the bandit group is infuriated by Chen Yu''s words and gives a roar. Then, he destroys the long knife and cuts him hard at Chen Yu''s head. "Chi!" Chen Yu suddenly moves, suddenly turns into a bright sword and rushes through. Chen Yu''s speed is too fast. He splits the long sword of the bandit group leader in two and cuts the leader''s waist."Whoosh!" A yuan Shen rushes out of the head of the bandit group and flies into the air. He looks at Chen Yu in horror. "Bang Bang..." After two loud noises, the body of the bandit group leader was directly crushed by the fierce sword Qi. A sword light shot out, and directly nailed to the original God of the bandit leader in mid air. The bandit leader screamed, and the yuan God was hit and split in the air, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed. After that, Chen Yu stands in front of the bandits and says slowly, "I told you to use the strongest move, but you don''t listen. After you die, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." At this time, the faces of countless bandits around him are very ugly, especially those at the bottom, who are scared by Chen Yu''s fierce methods. You know, it was a leader of the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. He was killed by Chen Yu. How terrible is Chen Yu? At this time, these bandits feel that Chen Yu is just a devil. How can there be such a powerful man. The silver soul''s face is also hard to see. Chen Yu''s strength is still in his expectation. Even if it''s him, he can''t say that one move can kill the famous hand. At this time, silver soul has learned Chen Lei''s strength, which is more than ten times stronger than what is mentioned in the intelligence. For a moment, Yinhun is a little uncertain. He can''t make up his mind to compete with a strong man like Chen Yu. At this time, Yinhun doesn''t know what to do. Do you want to continue the attack or withdraw? For a moment, the silver soul hesitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 If we attack hard, the silver soul has no confidence and retreats. That is not only a matter of shame. The prestige of the silver soul bandit group will disappear completely. At that time, the deterrent power of the whole silver soul bandit group will be greatly reduced, and it will soon decline. Weighing the pros and cons, finally, silver soul decided to continue to attack yunhuang city. Even if it could not attack, it would never make yunhuang city better. It should let yunhuang city know the strength of the bandit group. "Chen Lei, I''ll meet you." Finally, Yinhun decides to fight Chen Yu in person. Chen Yu also wants to measure the means of measuring the leader of the silver soul bandit group. Naturally, he will not shrink back: "come on, who is afraid of whom." At this time, the silver soul drank coldly, and a huge bird appeared directly behind her. The feathers of this huge bird were as cast by silver essence, and the light of her eyes gave out a cold breath. This is the soul of the silver soul. It is called the silver soul swallowing the cloud bird. This kind of military soul can be called the top-level military soul, and its power is terrible. At the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, this silver soul cloud swallowing bird is more powerful and flexible, just like having a spirit. In fact, the original God of silver soul is almost integrated with the silver soul cloud swallowing bird, and can play the most powerful attack power of silver soul. Seeing that the silver soul actually hands it himself, Chen Yu naturally does not give in. A layer of Zhanzhan divine light rises from his body, which turns into a peerless sword. The sword is straight up to the sky and tears the sky. "Kill!" Both of them had nothing to say. They roared and almost simultaneously attacked each other. The huge martial spirit behind the silver soul directly flapped its two silver wings. Suddenly, there was a huge gust of wind, flying sand and stones. The sky was dark and the ground was dark. Countless silver light plumes were twinkling with silver light, and they rushed towards Chen Yu in a dense way. Chen Yu''s body is a sword. He is the sharpest, but he doesn''t hide. He directly meets the silver light plumes. Chen Yu easily cuts these silver plumes into two parts. The section is smooth as a mirror. Although these silver plumes are powerful, they are obviously helpless. At this time, however, after cutting off the light plume, Chen Yu directly cuts at the huge silver soul cloud swallowing bird. He wants to cut the silver soul cloud swallowing bird directly. At this time, although Chen Yu didn''t use the explosive rune, the power of the second level divine sword was extremely amazing. As soon as the silver soul swallow the cloud bird, the endless sword Qi made the silver soul swallow the cloud bird feel severe pain, as if he was about to be cut in two by Chen Lei. On the silver soul swallowing the cloud bird, a large amount of silver light suddenly bursts out and blocks Chen Yu. Chen Yu and the silver soul swallow the cloud bird fight each other. In a blink of an eye, they fight for more than ten rounds, and the result is no match. This scene, after being seen by the bandits of the silver soul bandit group below, one by one gaped, almost unable to believe everything in front of them. You know, it was their leader''s own hand. He couldn''t win Chen Yu. He could only draw. Chen Yu is also quite surprised that the silver soul has reached the peak of the lower level of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. It is only one step away that he can break through to the middle level of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. You should know that now in the realm of Emperor Wu, each level has its own upper, middle and lower levels. Although it is only a small level, there is a huge difference. Silver soul has just broken through the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and is expected to break through to the middle level of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. I really don''t know what kind of adventure it is. Chen Yu doesn''t know that the reason why silver soul has such accomplishments is that he exhausted all his potential in the future, and then he broke through the sixth floor of Emperor Wu at one stroke, and then directly advanced to the next peak. However, even if the silver soul exhausted its potential, it could not directly break through the cultivation to the middle level of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Moreover, he would never be able to break through this realm in his whole life. It can be said that silver soul lost all the development potential in the future, which broke through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Under such circumstances, for the time being, the fighting power of silver soul can be said to be extremely strong. However, even so, silver soul finds that he can only draw with Chen Yu, or even fall behind. Chen Yu''s background is too deep. Along the way, Chen Yu''s adventures are not comparable to those of silver soul, but also the reincarnation of Emperor Wu at the peak. His experience and experience are naturally much higher than that of silver soul. Nowadays, all the skills he has practiced are the top-notch physical training skills in this field, especially the Shenjian, Baihu and Qinglong Huichun, which have complementary effects Qi, let the martial arts have a qualitative change. Its power is rare in the world. At this time, Chen Yu has grasped the details of the silver soul. Although it is powerful, it does not pose a great threat to him. When Chen Yu thinks of this, he suddenly destroys the critical stroke rune. His strength increases by more than 30 times in an instant. The sword light of the divine sword suddenly rises to tens of thousands of Zhang. He kills the silver soul as fast as lightning. The silver soul suddenly felt the huge crisis. The silver soul swallowing cloud bird''s body bloomed with silver light, just like a small silver sun, suddenly spread outward. The silver light is as solid as the substance, as heavy as mercury. Countless runes are surging and cascading. Each wave is higher than the other. Under this power, the void is broken.Chen Yu''s startling light directly cuts the silver light in the sky. Then, he cuts a sword on the silver soul cloud swallowing bird. After a while, he cuts down one wing of the silver soul cloud swallowing bird. The spirit of the silver soul suddenly shrank greatly, and the breath of the whole person fell violently, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Silver soul felt a huge panic, did not expect him to resist, still unable to block the sword. At this time, Chen Yu''s sword light is all taken away. The blow just now was his strongest. Unfortunately, he failed to kill the silver soul directly. At this time, Chen Yu''s body bursts with blue light, and the infinite aura turns into a huge blue whirlpool on his head, and then pours it hard into his body. Chen Yu''s breath is rising rapidly. After a few breaths, it has returned to its peak again. Chen Yu, who has recovered to his peak state, once again incarnates into the body of a divine sword and cuts to the silver soul. He wants to take this opportunity to leave the silver soul here completely. If you can really kill the silver soul, then, the silver soul bandit group, will not attack itself, also be regarded as revenge for Qianqian. At this time, the silver soul is seriously injured and can''t recover at all. Seeing Chen Yu kill him again, he doesn''t dare to compete with Chen Yu and turn into a silver light and fly away. "Kill!" At this time, under the bandit group of silver soul, several strong men in the five layers of Emperor Wu burst into the air and stop Chen Lei in mid air to buy time for silver soul''s escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 "Chi!" A flash of blood flashes, and a large amount of blood drizzles. Two bandit leaders on the fifth floor of Emperor Wu are directly cut off by Chen Yu. At this time, the remaining bandit leaders attack Chen Yu at the same time. Several Guanghua bombards Chen Yu. They stop Chen Yu''s speed and block him. When Chen Yu is hit hard, there are many scars on the body of the sword. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the silver soul has already fled and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Yu no longer pursues, but turns into a sword light and retreats to the city. When he retreats to the city, Chen Yu''s face is pale and bloodless. He sits on the top of the city. He runs the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula and begins to recover. Just now he has wounded the silver soul and killed two five layer leaders of Emperor Wu. His strength is exhausted and he is seriously injured. However, with the green dragon rejuvenation formula, multiple injuries can be recovered in a very short period of time. However, after a few breaths, Chen Yu''s injury is completely recovered and recovered to the peak. However, at this time, the group of silver soul bandits has been firmly formed into a group. Several leaders of the five layers of Emperor Wu are the horns of each other. They firmly hold the position and guard against Chen Lei. At this time, if Chen Yu rushes to kill him, he will be attacked by all the bandits of the silver soul bandit group. Although Chen Yu is strong, he can never be the opponent of all the bandits in the silver soul bandit group. Chen Yu knows that for a while, he has lost the best chance to kill the leader of the silver soul bandit group. However, Chen Yu is not discouraged. This time, the silver soul is seriously injured. At least in a short period of time, the silver soul can not recover quickly. This is enough. What he has to do next is how to beat back the bandits who are besieged in the city. At this time, the bandits outside the city, a personal fear, will disappear. However, they all witnessed the scene of silver soul escaping after defeat. Silver soul is their leader and has always had the myth of invincibility. Now, it is defeated by a younger generation. The impact on these bandits is enormous. Under such circumstances, if it had not been for the maintenance of the five tier leaders of Emperor Wu, these bandits would have fallen apart. Now, even if it is barely maintained, the fighting capacity of the whole bandit regiment remains unknown. Even the five level leaders of Emperor Wu are extremely pessimistic. However, without the order of the silver soul leader, these bandits dare not withdraw without permission, otherwise, they will surely be punished cruelly. At this time, the trace of the silver soul was not visible, and the bandits did not dare to withdraw their troops without permission, so they had to encircle and not attack these cities. When Chen Yu sees that these bandits are surrounded by bandits without attacking, he knows what these guys are up to. However, how can Chen Yu make these guys so relaxed. He immediately organized the experts in yunhuang city to attack and harass the bandits outside the city continuously. If he had a chance, he would take a big bite. If there was no chance, he could not stop the bandits. In addition, Chen Lei, Xiong Da, Jin Tong, Lin Qiangwei and countless powerful men suddenly came out, causing huge casualties to these bandits. Some leaders of the five levels of Emperor Wu of the silver soul bandit group are in a state of anxiety. Chen Yu''s tactics and tactics are too insidious, which makes them tired of dealing with them. In his previous life, Chen Yu had fought for more than a hundred years on the alien battlefield. The cruelty he faced was countless times stronger than today. How could these bandits imagine his experience and sensitivity in fighting? At this time, Chen Yu is just like playing with the bandits in the besieged city. They are like flies without a head. They can''t find the southeast, the northwest and the northwest. Under such circumstances, the five level leaders of Emperor Wu could not control the situation, and a large number of bandits began to escape. This situation is even earlier than Chen Yu expected. In the middle of the journey, these fleeing bandits are intercepted and killed by Chen Yu. They are either killed or captured. A few days later, there were still less than 300000 bandits left in the army of five or six million silver soul bandits, and all the others fled. However, those who escaped were all the periphery of the silver soul bandit group, which could be regarded as a group of dirty people. The remaining 300000 bandits were the elite of the silver soul bandit group. However, these 300 000 bandits were also in panic at this time. Even the leaders of the fifth floor of Emperor Wu did not know what to do. You know, Chen Yu''s strength can easily kill them. Therefore, these leaders dare not take the initiative to attack. Only by holding them together can they survive. Faced with Chen Yu''s harassment tactics, they can only defend passively and dare not resist. The more so, the more varied Chen Yu''s attack means are. Every day, the strength of the silver soul bandit group is greatly weakened by Chen Yu. If it goes on like this, they will not have much of their more than 300000 elite."Big brother, it''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. The boss has no news. I think it''s better to withdraw the army first. It''s really necessary to punish. We''ve recognized it. It''s better than throwing all our lives here." On this day, several leaders of silver soul discussed affairs in the camp. What they usually did most was burning, killing and looting. It was not their strong point to let them engage in this serious siege, especially the enemy they were facing. They were not rivals at all. Several other bandit group leaders discussed with each other for a long time. Finally, they reached an agreement to withdraw their troops. The climate of yunhuang city has become mature, which is not what they can win. After making this decision, several bandit group leaders, also considered to be somewhat decisive, immediately began to arrange. One by one, the battle boats were lifted up into the sky, carrying the remaining silver soul bandits, all withdrew. Looking at the escaping silver soul bandits, Chen Yu does not continue to pursue them. This time, it seems that yunhuang city has won the victory and forced away the silver soul bandit group. But in fact, with the help of the advantages of the terrain, the bandits of these bandit groups can''t attack at all. They can attack and retreat to defend, which can achieve such a result. If we catch up now and have a decisive battle with the silver soul bandits, then the army of yunhuang city will surely suffer heavy losses. You know, today''s yunhuang City Army, can be said to be just established, how can it be the enemy of those fierce bandits in the silver soul bandit group. What''s more, with the initial construction of yunhuang City, all kinds of strategic materials are extremely scarce. For example, there are no warships that can transport troops. How can we chase them? Therefore, this time, Chen Yu has already achieved his strategic goal by repelling the bandits of the silver soul bandit group, which can be regarded as a successful completion of the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 After the war, Chen Yu and yunhuang city became famous and spread throughout the whole yunhuang Prefecture. At this time, no matter red feather, blue devil, or demon blood, the three bandit groups all attached great importance to yunhuang city. Being able to defeat silver soul proves that Chen Yu''s strength has reached the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and he is still the leader of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. In yunhuang Prefecture, whether a force can exist and develop for a long time depends not on the number of its subordinates, but on the strength of its top experts. Whether it is silver soul, red feather, blue devil or demon blood bandit group, it is all the same. If they were not the eldest, they would not have been the top four bandit groups. Now, there is a strong man in yunhuang Prefecture who can compete with the six layers of the Emperor Wu. Then, no one dares to move the city easily. At least, there is no point in attacking yunhuang city until Chen Yu is solved. The most important thing to solve the problem of yunhuang city is to solve Chen Yu. Once Chen Lei dies, yunhuang city can be said to be self defeating. After the silver soul bandit group retreated, yunhuang city temporarily ushered in a relatively quiet time. No bandit group dared to attack yunhuang city easily. During this period of time, yunhuang city is also developing vigorously and has made great progress every day. At this time, yunhuang city has become the most yearning holy land for the people of yunhuang Prefecture, where security, freedom and prosperity are. Every day, a large number of people pour into yunhuang city to join in. These people came from all directions of yunhuang Prefecture, and even many experts chose to join the city. In yunhuang City, Zhang Fu was responsible for the resettlement of these people. Today, Zhang Fu has grown up to be one of Chen Lei''s most important right-handed men. Chen Yu didn''t expect that Zhang Fu had the ability to see through people''s hearts and minds. Of course, this must be that people do not defend Zhang Fu at all, and open their hearts, so that Zhang Fu can see what these people think. However, it was enough. For those masters who came to join us, Zhang Fu went over them to see whether they were spies or whether they really came to join us. For those spies, there''s nothing to say. They just take them and kill them. For those who really want to go to yunhuang City, it''s natural to accept them. Today''s yunhuang city is short of experts, especially those of Wudi level. Although Princess Qianqian has brought many Wudi level masters from Baofu state, it is still not enough to see the situation of yunhuang city. However, there are many experts who come to join the city, especially those of Emperor Wu. You know, the reason why the four bandit groups enjoy a fierce reputation in this yunhuang state is that they are all brutally killed. It can be said that we don''t know how many enemies they have made. However, some of the powerful people at the level of Emperor Wu also had their family members and relatives killed by the four bandit groups. Such cases are not too few. However, in the past, the strong men of Wudi level were isolated, and even if they wanted to revenge, they were powerless. But now, the appearance of yunhuang city makes these people see the hope of revenge. You know, the style of yunhuang City, those bandit groups are all the opposite, and they have strong strength. This makes some strong people who want to revenge against the four bandit groups, but their strength is not enough. Once they join yunhuang City, revenge is no longer an unattainable thing. After a period of dark observation, especially after seeing Chen Yu defeat silver soul, these strong men all have the intention to join the city. As long as they are not evil minded people, Chen Yu will accept them sincerely. As for their proposal to kill the bandits'' group for revenge, it is also consistent with Chen Yu''s goal. Naturally, there will be no problem. In this way, the strength of yunhuang Prefecture increased rapidly again, and the five layers of Emperor Wu''s strong people all had enough ten places. You should know that even today''s silver soul bandit group, Emperor Wu''s five strong, are less than ten. Of course, in the past, there were more than ten strong men in the five layers of Emperor Wu of the silver soul bandit group, but they were killed by Chen Lei one after another. Now, there are less than ten. As for the strong ones in the first, second and third levels of Emperor Wu, there are many more. Especially in the first level of Emperor Wu, tens of thousands of people have become the backbone of yunhuang city. The reason why there are so many masters is not entirely the recruitment of experts, but because of Zhu Er''s nature breaking through Erdan, it is because of this that those who are at the top of Wuzu can break through to the level of Emperor Wu. Although there are many strong people at Wudi level, they are not like Chinese cabbage. However, the base number of the top strong people in Wuzu is a huge number. In addition, with the creation of breaking Erdan, a large number of experts of Wudi level have been created. However, today''s yunhuang City, there is no one who is strong in the sixth floor, let alone the seventh floor.If there is a strong man in the seven layers of Emperor Wu, then it is not necessary for others to do anything. Yunhuang city can easily control the whole yunhuang state. Even all countries within a hundred million miles should regard this person as the main force. This is the prestige of Emperor Wu. With the participation of these strong people, yunhuang city can make great efforts to develop. At this time, these powerful men of Wudi level led the cavalry of yunhuang and patrolled the fixed route every day. Bandits disappeared in the area covered by the cavalry in yunhuang city. Chen Yu even opened a commercial road between yunhuang city and Yunzhou City, which made the city more prosperous. All kinds of special minerals and minerals in yunhuang city were transported to Yunzhou through this commercial road, and the countless miraculous drugs and specialties of Yunzhou were transported to yunhuang City, and then sold to the whole yunhuang state from yunhuang city. This profit alone, the daily income, is an astronomical figure. Such a rich profit naturally caused the envy of numerous bandits. However, these bandit groups, even if they are envious, can not get involved in such business. Because these bandit groups have no credibility at all. In the past, Yunzhou also wanted to do business with these bandit groups. However, no matter what time, the final result is that these bandit groups will blackmail the goods, and even kill the workers who deliver the goods. As time goes by, no business group dares to do business with bandits in yunhuang state. Their credibility is really poor. But yunhuang city is different. It has a high reputation. It has never broken the contract or defaulted on the payment of goods when doing business with it. Even, it guarantees their safety on the commercial road. With such credibility, and the profit is thousands of times, it naturally attracts numerous commercial banks to cooperate with yunhuang city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Now, the development of yunhuang city is on the right track. Chen Lei has entrusted all the affairs in the city to Princess Qianqian to manage. But Princess Qianqian has a very high talent in the management of government affairs, which can be said to be handy and skillful. Chen Yu, on the other hand, puts all his energy on cultivation, because he knows that only the most top-notch force is the most fundamental guarantee for the prosperity and development of yunhuang city. Otherwise, no matter how prosperous and prosperous yunhuang city is, it will be nothing more than a castle in the air and a wedding dress for others. As for Jintong, he doesn''t pay attention to the things in yunhuang City, and his whole mind is on the cultivation. In Jin Tong''s eyes, there is no significance in whether the city is dead or alive or not. Because Jin Tong was born out of the ordinary, he was a member of the golden clan, and should still be an aristocrat in the golden clan. The golden people are far more powerful than the human race. Any small tribe is thousands of times stronger than the present yunhuang city. Therefore, in Jintong''s eyes, yunhuang city is not worth mentioning. However, what makes Jintong more surprised is the development speed of yunhuang city. He witnessed the development of yunhuang city from scratch and from weak to strong. Only one year has passed since this speed of development. Even Jintong can''t imagine how strong yunhuang city will be in 10, 20 and 100 years'' time. This infinite development potential is what makes Jintong more shocked. And Lin rose, at this time, also felt that her cultivation had made progress and was in the process of closing down, striving to break through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Xiong Da also put his main energy on cultivation, thinking that one day, he could be transformed into a heavenly bear. At this time, the speed of development of yunhuang city made all bandit groups in yunhuang Prefecture tremble, but they had nothing to do. It can be said that all bandit groups in yunhuang City fled after hearing the wind and did not dare to meet them. Otherwise, the whole army would be destroyed. And the four bandit groups, facing the rapid development of yunhuang City, can no longer sit still. It''s rare for the bandits to discuss with each other. Silver soul, red feather, blue devil and demon blood are the leaders of the four bandit groups. The leaders of these four bandit groups have never thought that one day, the four of them will sit together and discuss things, which is really wonderful. At this time, the silver soul still has not recovered completely, but it has recovered most of its fighting power. Hongyu, a mysterious woman, is dressed in snow-white clothes and a fishy red cloak. Her figure is good enough to explode, and her voice is also full of temptation. However, her face is covered by a layer of white gauze, which flickers with spiritual light. It can not only block the eyes, but also cover the divine consciousness, making it impossible to pry. Hongyu, it can be said, is the most mysterious person among the four bandit groups. No one has ever seen its true face, and no one knows its origin and background. However, with the body of a woman, the red feather bandit group has been developed into the head of the ten bandit groups, which shows Hong Yu''s superiority. The blue devil is a giant man with blue skin all over his body. His height is as high as three meters. His muscles are twined like a dragon. His eyes open and close, and he exudes evil. The blue devil is said to be a hybrid of blue blood and Terran. The blue blood clan is also a very powerful race with cruel nature. The blue devil inherits the cruel nature of this race and is the most brutal leader among the four bandit groups. The last one is demon blood. At a glance, the demon blood man knew that it was not a purebred Terran, and had half the lineage of the demon family. And demon blood body, almost covered with long black hair, claws sharp, almost the same as the werewolf. To be sure, there is the blood of wolf demon in the blood of demon. However, whether it is the blue devil or the demon blood, it can not be compared with the blue blood family and the wolf demon family. It can be said that he was expelled from urination by virtue of his own strength, step by step to today''s position. This time, the leaders of the four bandit groups sat together, and their main discussion was how to deal with yunhuang city. This yunhuang state had always been the back garden of their four bandit groups, taking whatever they wanted and galloping about. However, today''s living space is almost half suppressed by yunhuang city. Under such circumstances, if they don''t act, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole yunhuang state is the territory of yunhuang city. However, with the lessons of the silver soul bandits group, whether it is the blue devil, red feather and demon blood, they are not sure to deal with yunhuang City alone. Although there are differences in strength and weakness among the four bandit groups, the gap is not big. The silver soul bandit group suffered a great loss in front of the city of yunhuang. Then, the other three bandit groups of them can not get any benefits. However, if yunhuang city continues to grow, then, in the end, their four bandit groups will also be eliminated and annexed. Therefore, the four bandit groups are not willing to wait for death. Under Hongyu''s proposal, they have this negotiation and alliance."Ladies and gentlemen, we usually fight and hate each other. Today, it''s a fight between our bandits. It doesn''t matter how we fight or how we fight. But now, we are facing a common enemy. It''s yunhuang city. Who is the Lord of yunhuang city? I think you all know that if we go on like this, it will be true It has become the property of the family in yunhuang city. " Hongyu''s voice lures with a trace of fright and says to other people. "Hongyu boss, don''t say these things that we all know. Just tell us what we should do. I''ll put the words here, only Hongyu boss will follow you." The blue devil hummed and said, he knew that using his brains was not his strong point, and hard fighting was his style. Therefore, although the four bandit League alliance was said, he was not prepared to come up with any ideas. After everyone had discussed what to do, he just played it. Demon blood eyes revealed a bit of cunning, although said this time the alliance is imperative, but he did not want to be sold, there is a bit of caution and vigilance in his heart. At this time, although silver soul was not willing to give the command to Hongyu, only Hongyu was the most suitable one among the four leaders. Silver soul said, "boss Hongyu, we can listen to you, but you can''t deliberately let us die. Otherwise, we don''t mind fighting for a net." Hongyu chuckled and said: "several leaders, can''t even I believe it? You can''t rest assured. This time we are facing a common enemy. I''ll never harm you. If it''s really like that, it''s not like I''ll hurt myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Silver soul, blue devil and demon blood also nodded, knowing what Hongyu said was good. At this time, the four bandit groups can be said to be grasshoppers on a rope. If other people have an accident, other people can not be alone. "OK, Hongyu boss, we will trust you once. This time, you are the main League. We will do whatever you say." Finally, silver soul and demon blood all agreed. Hongyu Jiao said with a smile, "thank you for looking up to me. Don''t worry. We will work together to completely destroy the city." The silver soul, the blue devil and the demon blood all nodded. They were equally convinced of Hongyu''s words. You know, their four strong men of the six levels of Emperor Wu joined forces. With such strength, they could directly enter the kingdom of Baofu, kill the emperor of Baofu state, and become emperor. Naturally, there would be no big problem in dealing with only one Chen Lei. As a matter of fact, after Chen Yu was eliminated, the yunhuang state was not enough to allow the four great emperors of Wu and the six storey strongmen to expand, and Baofu state was naturally the first goal. Hongyu turns around, looks at Yinhun and says, "Yinhun, you''ve had a fight with Chen Yu. Tell us more about him and the situation of yunhuang city. How can we break through the city?" The silver soul pondered for a moment, and said with a heavy look: "ladies and gentlemen, since I''m going to tell you all about Chen Yu''s situation, I''ll let you all pay attention to Chen Yu. Otherwise, you will suffer from Chen Yu." After that, Yinhun tells Chen Yu''s feelings without exaggeration or demeaning. Even so, whether it is red feather, blue devil or demon blood, they all feel like listening to the book of heaven. Is there really such an evil person in this world. "Lao Yin, is that true? Chen Lei is really exaggerating?" The blue devil asked directly with a buzz. Obviously, he still didn''t believe it. You know, the average martial Saint level strong man can blow into a blood mist by blowing his breath. Would Chen Yu exaggerate that? The silver soul gave the blue devil a cold look and said, "do you think I will raise Chen Yu regardless of my own face? What I said is true. Even, this is not all Chen Yu''s strength. As for whether you believe it or not, you can do it." At this time, Hongyu said: "well, silver soul and blue devil don''t believe it. Don''t you want to confirm it again? There''s no need to be angry about it. Since Chen Yu is so powerful, none of us here can beat Chen Yu. However, if we join hands, we can easily take Chen Yu." After listening to Hongyu''s words, silver soul also nods. Chen Yu''s strength is really good. However, if two strong men from the sixth floor of Emperor Wu join hands to win Chen Yu, there is no problem. The blue devil and the demon blood also think that they will have no problem in dealing with Chen Yu. They even think that they can win Chen Yu alone. Before fighting Chen Yu, neither the blue devil nor the demon blood believed that Chen Yu would be so strong. Later, Hongyu asked again, "silver soul, is the defense of the city really as impregnable as you said?" The silver soul nodded and said, "yes, yunhuang city is a big array. Without the help of strong people who are proficient in the array, even if our four bandit groups join hands, we can''t break the city." After hearing the decisive words of silver soul, Hongyu and others are all silent. Where is the array master so easy to find? I''m afraid that there is no master of array in the whole yunhuang state. If they can''t break the yunhuang City, then even if they join hands, and if Chen Yu can''t hold out, what can they do? At this time, they feel like a tiger biting and biting. "We can''t do anything about yunhuang city. However, it doesn''t mean that there are no weaknesses in yunhuang city. Today''s yunhuang city has a large family and a great cause. Can we protect all the industries in yunhuang city?" Hongyu said at this time. "Well, yes, that commercial road is the biggest weakness. If we cut off this commercial road, it will be a huge loss to yunhuang city." Demon blood eyes a bright, deep voice said. "What are you waiting for? I''ll do it now." The blue devil had a quick temper. When he heard that he had a way to deal with yunhuang City, he immediately jumped on the table and wanted to take direct action. "Wait a minute. It''s going to take a long time." Silver soul is more calm, stopped the blue devil said. The blue devil was stopped by silver soul. Although angry, he did not take any further action. Instead, he sat down and wanted to hear what the silver soul thought. You know, the silver soul bandit group is famous for its insidious and cunning. He also wanted to hear what the silver soul had in the end. Silver soul said to the three people, "gentlemen, although this commercial road is the weakness of yunhuang City, it is not a fatal weakness. If we act, Chen Yu will feel the danger. If we give up this business road and can''t stick to it, what good will it do to us? It will only scare the snake." After hearing this, Hongyu nodded and said, "silver soul, what you said is good. Although this commercial road is the weakness of yunhuang City, it is not the most fatal weakness. What do you think?"Silver soul said: "this commercial road is not the weakness of yunhuang city. Then, we should find a way to make it the fatal weakness of yunhuang city. Chen Lei has to come out of the city. There is no escape. Only in this way can we kill Chen Lei. Once Chen Lei dies, yunhuang city will be defeated." Silver soul directly threw out his plan. After hearing this, Hongyu said, "well, this plan is good, but how can we change the fatal weakness of this commercial road?" Silver soul said: "it''s hard to say it''s difficult, it''s easy to say it''s easy." At this time, the blue devil was in a hurry and said, "old silver, don''t sell the key. What can I do to say it quickly?" Demon blood and red feather, also look at the silver soul, want to see what wonderful idea he has. Yinhun said: "well, after I was defeated by Chen Yu, I thought about how I could get revenge and get back to inquire about the detailed information of yunhuang city. Finally, I got a useful message. Recently, Yunxi, the daughter of Yunzhou''s cloud family, will go to yunhuang city to discuss the expansion of cooperation with yunhuang city in the near future, and our opportunities are all there On Yunxi. " "What do you want to reach out to the cloud state?" After hearing the demon blood, two cold lights shot out of his eyes. Yinhun nodded and said, "yes, but what attitude does the cloud family take to cooperate with yunhuang city? For a while, we are not sure. However, one thing is certain that Yunxi''s arrival will be very important to yunhuang city. If Yunxi is in danger, Chen Lei will certainly come to rescue him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 "Silver soul, is this news reliable?" After listening to the words of silver soul, Hongyu asked seriously. The silver soul nodded and said, "it''s true. This is the message sent by a dark son I arranged in the cloud family. There will be no mistake." Hongyu nods. If that is the case, Chen Yu may be lured out this time. As long as Chen Yu comes out of the turtle shell of yunhuang City, there are many ways to kill Chen Yu. After killing Chen Yu, yunhuang city has no more threat. "OK, silver soul, you can continue to follow up this clue, and try to find out the intelligence as clearly as possible. The more detailed the better, we will immediately formulate a combat plan. This time, we must be sure to win Chen Yu without any risk." "Good!" Yinhun nods. Naturally, he will not relax. Since his defeat in yunhuang City, Yinhun has hated Chen Lei from the bottom of his heart. It can be said that he has used all means and strength to kill Chen Lei. Now that the four party alliance has the possibility of killing Chen Yu, how can he not contribute. Later, silver soul left and arranged to inquire about the cloud family. Hongyu and others are gathering together to discuss the action plan and various details. This time, they must be sure to be safe and successful. At this time, Chen Lei is discussing the follow-up development of yunhuang city with Princess Qianqian. Although yunhuang city has a huge area, vast territory and abundant resources, the most common mineral resources are various ores, and they are rare ores. However, these ores can not be used up by yunhuang city itself. They must be traded to exchange for various materials needed by yunhuang city. Only in this way can we develop rapidly. But today''s yunhuang city was initially built, it can be said that all kinds of sales channels are not smooth, it is impossible to sell all the ores in a short time. Although there were some channels in the hands of Yongjun Prince''s mansion, these channels could not eat the ores produced by yunhuang city. We must think about other ways. And the cooperation with the cloud family is a way that Princess Qianqian thought of. Yunzhou is adjacent to yunhuang state. Within Yunzhou, the Yunjia family is respected. It can be said that this Yunzhou is the fiefdom of the Yunjia family. It is rich in various kinds of miraculous drugs and is the richest in the world. In the same way, Yunjia is also the first commercial firm in Baofu state, and the name of Yunhai commercial firm is well known in Baofu. Now, the first lady who meets Yunqian''s home is miss Yunqian, who can''t think of her as a good friend. Yunxi, the eldest lady of the cloud family, is a business genius. She is extremely shrewd and presides over all affairs of Yunhai commercial bank. After Yunhai commercial bank handed over to the first lady of Yunjia, its scale has expanded three times in a short period of more than ten years. You should know that the former Yunhai commercial firm was a leading giant business, and its scale has been expanded three times, which shows the ability of this lady Yunda. And the young lady of the cloud family has a lot of ambition. She wants to develop the Yunhai business house of the cloud family into the first business firm in the whole region. Of course, this goal seems ridiculous, because today''s Yunhai business firm is indeed the first in the whole Baofu country. However, looking at the whole central region, I''m afraid that the Yunhai business firm can''t even squeeze into a thousand, or even can''t get into the 10000. This cloud sea business, if really compared with those big Mac like organizations like tongtianlou, is no different from ants. However, this is the ideal and goal of Yunxi, the eldest lady of the cloud family. No matter what the final result is, this young lady has been marching towards this goal, which makes people extremely admire. When Qianqian went to Yunxi, he communicated his intention of cooperation in the form of letters. After that, Yunxi was keenly aware that this was an excellent opportunity for Yunhai commercial bank. If a cooperation agreement could be reached with yunhuang state, it would allow Yunhai commercial bank to expand several times in a short period of time. This is a proposal that Yunxi can''t refuse. Therefore, in order to show his importance, and also to personally confirm the authenticity of the project, Yunxi decided to go to yunhuang city in person to make an investigation. Of course, in addition to the investigation, Yunxi also wants to meet her best friend Qianqian. You know, she and Qianqian have not seen each other for several years. It is very difficult to meet each other. Now that there is such an opportunity, it is natural to take time to meet. And Qianqian for the arrival of Yunxi, naturally is incomparable welcome, she also wants to see Yunxi. The arrival of Yunxi is also a big event for yunhuang city. Therefore, Qianqian comes to Chen Lei to discuss with him. Naturally, Chen Yu agrees with both hands. If an agreement can be reached with Yunhai commercial bank, it will be of great benefit to the development of yunhuang city. What is the reason to oppose it.The only thing to worry about is the safety of Yunxi. Chen Yu can guarantee Yunxi''s safety in yunhuang city. However, Chen Yu is not sure about the safety of Yunxi on his way to yunhuang city. Nowadays, yunhuang city has almost become the public enemy of the bandits in the whole yunhuang state. These bandits will never watch the city and the cloud family reach an agreement. "No, Yunxi''s itinerary is extremely confidential. These bandits can''t get Yunxi''s whereabouts." For Chen Yu''s worry, Princess Qianqian thinks Chen Yu is too cautious. Naturally, she also knows that it is not easy to meet. There must be bandit groups to obstruct her. Therefore, when discussing with Yunxi, they all pay great attention to confidentiality. So far, even she and Yunxi have not decided on the final date and route. How can these bandit groups know? Chen Lei shakes his head, but he knows that there is no absolute secret in the world. As long as you want to inquire, you can find out by any means, and you can never lose your heart. "I''ll think it over and give you an answer." Chen Yu is very solemn and tells Qian Qian that cooperation this time is imperative. However, for the safety problems on the road, we must make preparations in advance to ensure that there is no risk, and all the worst possibilities can be predicted. Otherwise, if Yunxi is really killed in yunhuang state, yunhuang city will not only erect a bigger enemy, but also be more sorry Yunxi himself. After hearing this, Qianqian still thinks that Chen Yu is too careful, but she has no objection. After all, she also knows that today''s yunhuang city is not enough to deter all bandits and make more preparations, which is beneficial and harmless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Chen Yu is not as optimistic as Princess Qianqian. Yunxi''s visit to yunhuang city is a big event. The bandits and bandits groups can''t do anything about it. They must be prepared for the worst. Chen Yu thinks about it for a few days. After he has a comprehensive plan, he informs Qianqian that he can contact Yunxi and discuss the matter of coming to yunhuang city. Qianqian spent the next few days discussing this matter with Yunxi. Yunxi is also a busy person with a myriad of things. He has to arrange the itinerary in advance before he can make the trip. Finally, Qianqian and Yunxi set a good time to meet, and then, Yunxi set off quietly. Yunxi and Qianqian communication in this period of time, also understand the current situation of yunhuang City, know the enemy of yunhuang city. However, even in this case, Yunxi still decided to come and cooperate with yunhuang City, because only at this time can we make the most profit. Although Princess heqianqian is a friend and a girl, but in business, Yunxi will not compromise because she is a friend. This is also her principle of life. If we wait for yunhuang city to control the whole yunhuang state, then by then, there will be countless partners to cooperate with, and there will be countless more powerful forces than Yunhai commercial firm to enter, and at that time, Yunhai commercial firm will not have much competitive advantage. Only now, although facing the threat of the four bandit groups, as long as she and yunhuang city make every effort to cooperate, then, although it is more dangerous, it can obtain huge profits, and even obtain the exclusive mineral agent right of yunhuang city. In the future, the profit will be more and more big like a snowball. For such an excellent opportunity, even if there are some risks, Yunxi must go on a trip in person. This time, Yunxi didn''t bring many people, only four Wudi five strong protection. Although the cloud family is the actual controller and the first family of Yunzhou, there is no one who is strong in the six levels of Wudi. In the whole kingdom of Baofu, there is only one emperor of the state of Baofu. We can see how difficult it is to break through the six levels of Emperor Wu. At this time, one of the ancestors of the cloud family was in the process of closing down. It was very likely that he would break through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. However, this was only a possibility. Before the breakthrough, no one could guarantee that he would be able to break through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Yunxi, of course, cannot be protected by the six layers of Emperor Wu. It is the greatest power that Yunxi can take out to protect it with four five layers. And Yunxi felt that the four five storey strong men of Emperor Wu were enough to ensure her safety. You know, this time she was acting quietly. Even the four elders of Wudi''s fifth floor didn''t know her final destination. She should not encounter too much danger. Yunxi and four elders of Wudi level went to yunhuang city. They chose a very remote route. Soon, they left Yunzhou and entered yunhuang state. As soon as they arrived in yunhuang Prefecture, Yunxi and others speeded up their journey again and went around a large circle. Finally, they entered the commercial road opened up by yunhuang city. And this commercial road is still safe. Under normal circumstances, no bandits dare to approach the commercial road. At this time, Yunxi and others were about to arrive at yunhuang city. The only route she chose was the last small section of the road to go through the well opened commercial road, which was also the safest section on the commercial road, which was very close to yunhuang city. "Be careful, miss. Something is going on!" Suddenly, one of the four elders on the fifth floor of Emperor Wu, who was guarding Yunxi, said suddenly and quickly alerted. Yunxi was shocked, and immediately calmed down and prepared for the battle. The other three elders, who were also experienced people, were on guard at the first time. At this time, a bandit group appeared in front of Yunxi and others. This bandit group, the leader, is the silver soul, that unique silver mask, the first time to show his identity. Both Yunxi and the four elder guards of Emperor Wu have heard of the name of the silver soul. After seeing the silver soul at this time, their faces were ugly. You know, the silver soul has broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. This matter has been spread all over the kingdom of Baofu. When you see the silver soul, these elders of the fifth floor of Emperor Wu will know that it is hard to do good today. With their five emperors and five levels of cultivation, it is impossible for them to be the opponent of silver soul. "Miss, the four of us will hold the silver soul for a moment. You can run away quickly." An elder said to Yunxi. Yunxi shook her head and said, "it''s useless. Since the other party has appeared, it will never let me escape. I will fight with you to the end." Yunxi is very clear, since the silver soul personally, it is impossible to let her escape, but this is also in her expectation, things have not reached the point of despair and give up. Sure enough, silver soul hasn''t started yet. Several figures suddenly come to Yunxi and others. It''s Chen Lei, Jin Tong and Lin Qiang.Chen Yu has already expected that someone will start to deal with Yunxi. How can he not be prepared? He has already discussed with Yunxi the place to meet. Otherwise, Yunxi would not have taken this commercial road. However, Yunxi didn''t expect that the silver soul and others actually grasped her whereabouts so accurately. Chen Yu is not too surprised when he sees silver soul. Although they have done all kinds of secret work, it is obvious that silver soul is more determined to revenge and should do more work. He has accurately detected Yun Xi''s whereabouts. This is what Chen Yu expected. Everything is still under his control. "Chen Yu, you are finally willing to come out." When silver soul sees Chen Yu, she pays attention to Chen Yu. All he does is for Chen Yu. As for Yunxi, it''s just a bait, which won''t interest silver soul at all. "Silver soul, don''t you want to revenge with all your efforts? However, with your defeated general, I''d like to know how you can find revenge on me." Chen Yu looks at the silver soul and says. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the silver soul turns into anger. The angry light from his eyes almost burns Chen Yu to ashes. The silver soul said coldly, "Chen Yu, since I dare to revenge on you, I am prepared for everything. This time, you are doomed." With a smile, Chen Yu doesn''t take the threat of silver soul seriously, and says, "yes, I''d like to see what cards you''ve prepared." Silver soul said: "in this case, then you wait and see." With that, the silver soul sent out a signal. After a pause, three long whistles came one after another. The howling sound was continuous and echoed in the mountains, breaking the clouds. Then, he saw three rainbow lights flying to the Bank of the silver soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 These three figures are red feather, blue devil and demon blood. With the silver soul, the breath of the three people is intertwined with each other, making the pressure in this space-time extremely heavy and congealed. "This..." Yunxi was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was the leader of Hongyu, blue devil and demon blood. With the silver soul, the four bandit groups joined hands. If someone had told Yunxi that the four bandit groups would join hands, she would not believe her killing her. There is a deep resentment among the four bandit groups, and there is not much difference between them. However, it is not an illusion that the leaders of the four bandits'' regiments, four strong men of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, are standing in front of her. Yunxi knows that the four bandit leaders are not working together for her own sake. She doesn''t have such a big face yet. It seems that it should be for Chen Yu. However, Yun Xi doesn''t understand why Chen Yu is worthy of the four bandit group leaders to make such a stir. They don''t hesitate to give up their previous gratitude and resentment, but they also have to work together to deal with Chen Yu. What has Chen Yu done so much to attract people''s hatred. For a moment, Yunxi is very curious about Chen Lei. However, it is not the time to explore Chen Yu. It is the key to get through this. However, Yunxi is not very optimistic. You know, there are four strong men with six levels of Emperor Wu on the opposite side. This is a huge gap that can not be reversed. Under such strength, Yunxi can''t understand what Chen Lei can do to turn it over. It seems that this time is doomed. Yunxi''s heart was full of desperate thoughts. "Chen Yu, this time, I''d like to see how arrogant you are. If you can escape your life under the joint efforts of the four of us, I will be convinced." Silver soul sneers and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the four bandit leaders and says, "I didn''t expect you to join hands. You really look up to me." Silver soul said: "yes, Chen Yu, you should feel honored to let the four of us join hands. Now, if you commit suicide, you can still leave a whole corpse. If you force us to do it, I''m afraid it will be a dead end. If I were you, I would just wipe my neck to commit suicide, which would avoid suffering and make us less burdened." Chen Yu said: "silver soul, you are not me. How can you know that I have no means to turn the tables. However, I advise you to commit suicide. This time, I will never let you escape." "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu. I''d like to see how you turn the tables." Chen Lei said, "as you wish." Then, Chen Yu claps his hands gently. Two rainbow lights come directly from the distance and fall on Chen Yu''s side. These two men, each of them, exudes the breath of the six story strong man of Emperor Wu. They stand side by side with Chen Yu and look at silver soul and others. After seeing the two men, silver soul and others looked dignified. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you invited a helper." Silver soul said slowly. Chen Yu smiles and says, "silver soul, you''re trying to deal with me. I don''t know. I also want to uproot you. It''s not clear who is scheming who." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Yinhun sneers and says, "Chen Yu, even so, what''s the matter? You only have two strong men on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Even if you are added, there are only three of them. We have four masters of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Do you really think you will win?" Chen Yu doesn''t argue with silver soul either. He says, "to win or lose, you have to fight before you know." Silver soul took a look at Hongyu and others and said, "how do you think of them?" The blue devil roared and said, "do you still need to ask? Naturally it''s dry." Demon blood in the eyes of the same blood light surging, said: "do not fight on a field, how can be reconciled, this opportunity is rare." Hongyu also giggled and said with a delicate smile: "good, since we meet each other, we will have a fight." Silver soul ha ha ha a smile, way: "good, everybody''s choice, just suit me, I will fight first battle." After that, silver soul pours directly at Chen Yu. After being defeated by Chen Yu last time, Yinhun has always been worried about it. This time, it directly uses the strongest means to kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the other two strong men of Emperor Wu who are invited to help. He says, "emperor, master Lin, please pester them. I''ll take care of the rest." Chen Lei invited the two six level masters of Wudi, one of them was Ye Xiaohan, emperor of Baofu state, and the other was an elder of Lin Qiangwei. The emperor of Baofu state naturally knew the news that the leaders of the four bandit groups in yunhuang Prefecture had broken through the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. This news is not good news for the emperor of Baofu. The four bandit groups have always been the cancer of Baofu state. However, the former Baofu state did not have the strength to remove the tumor. However, when the emperor of Baofu broke through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu and had the strength to remove the tumor, the leaders of the four bandit groups broke through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu in a short time, and the strength of both sides suddenly turned around.With the strength of the six levels of Emperor Wu, the leader of the four bandit groups, if we really work together, we can easily destroy the state of Baofu. This can be said to have become a heart disease of the emperor of Baofu. When the emperor of Baofu is invited by Chen Yu to kill the four bandit group leaders, he doesn''t even think about it. He agrees at the first time. Even if Chen Lei doesn''t ask for this, he will try to kill the four bandit leaders. Otherwise, it will be Baofu. After inviting the emperor of Baofu, Chen Yu feels that he is not enough to check and balance the leaders of the four bandit groups. Therefore, he asks the leader of the Baihua palace for help. The master of Baihua palace sends an elder of Baihua palace, who is also the elder of Lin Qiangwei. Chen Yu can say that he saved Lin Qiangwei twice. This kindness is huge to Lin Qiangwei''s family. Lin Sujuan, the elder of Lin Qiangwei, agreed at the first time. With the help of the two powerful men in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu is confident enough to take down the leaders of the four bandit groups. Therefore, Chen Yu has a good plan and chooses the decisive battle time at the moment when Yinhun and others attack Yunxi. This time, for Yin Hun and others, it''s the best time to kill Chen Yu. On the contrary, for Chen Yu, it''s the best time to kill the four bandit groups. Chen Yu sneers when he sees the silver soul pouncing on him. The critical attack rune is already ready. He destroys the sword and kills the silver soul. The last time, the silver soul was defeated by him. This time, he wants to kill the silver soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Now that Chen Yu has decided to do it, he has already prepared himself for the critical strike rune. At this time, suddenly burst out, the power is amazing. Although silver soul also exerts a full blow and uses an extremely powerful spirit spirit spirit weapon, there is no fighting power before Chen Yu destroys the critical attack rune. The extremely powerful spirit spirit soul is destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword. Then, Chen Yu''s second sword splits the soul of silver soul, and the third sword cuts off the head of silver soul. Silver soul has no idea that there is such a huge gap between him and Chen Yu that he can''t even take over Chen Lei''s three swords. However, the silver soul is not clear. Chen Yu''s three swords can be said to concentrate all his strength on these three swords. Their power is astonishing and they cry for ghosts and gods. Therefore, they can kill the silver soul within the three swords. After killing the silver soul, Chen Yu''s whole body is covered with blood, and there are cracks all over his skin. The blood gushes out and becomes a bloody man. With these three swords, Chen Yu has squeezed out almost all his potential, and he has done great harm to himself. However, it''s all worth it. It doesn''t matter to Chen Yu that he can kill the silver soul and get hurt again. At this time, Chen leigen doesn''t care about other people''s war situation. Instead, he sits on the ground and runs the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. The huge aura turns into a fog whirlpool on his head and pours directly into Chen Yu''s head. In the twinkling of green light, Chen Lei''s injury is recovering rapidly. At this time, whether it is red feather, or demon blood, blue devil, one by one, all froze. Three swords cut the silver soul, this is simply a fantasy. Who can do it? Even the emperor of Baofu is shocked, and Chen Yu is strong again. And Yunxi on one side is even more beautiful. Her big eyes are wide and her cherry mouth is wide. She can almost plug a steamed stuffed bun directly. She is extremely shocked. She has heard of Chen Yu''s power for a long time. However, it is so strong that it is far beyond her expectation. She is a strong man in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. She is killed by Chen Lei''s three swords. Chen Yu, in her eyes, is more and more mysterious. At this time, the red feather, the demon blood and the blue devil can all see that Chen Yu has to pay a huge price to kill the silver soul. This is the best time to kill Chen Yu. If we miss this opportunity and let Chen Yu recover, then, no matter red feather, blue devil or demon blood, we will not be able to surpass Chen Yu. What kind of strength is silver soul? They know it best. Compared with silver soul, the three of them are just between Bozhong and baihun. If Chen Yu can cut the silver soul with three swords, then he can kill them with three swords. At the thought of this, no matter red feather, blue devil or demon blood, they are all frightened. In any case, Chen Yu can''t recover. Thinking of this, red feather, blue devil and demon blood rush to kill Chen Lei. They want to kill Chen Lei when he is weak. However, the emperor of Baofu state and Lin Qiangwei''s elder would not sit idly by and let Hongyu, the blue devil and the demon blood deal with Chen Yu. At this time, the emperor of the state of Baofu had a huge golden light, and the soul of the treasure amulet tightly entangled the red feather. Countless gold lights turned into a huge treasure amulet boundary. The red feather earned left and right, but could not break through the boundary. The blue devil, however, was stopped by Lin Qiang''s elder. Lin Sujuan''s martial spirit is also rose flower. There are too many fighting experiences and the use of martial spirit than Lin Qiang''s. One after another rose flowers bloom, into a sea of flowers, each rose, contains a huge power, and, formed a magic array, trapped the blue devil. In the sea of flowers, the blue devil only felt that all the flowers were in front of him. He was so sleepy that his fighting power was reduced by half. For a time, he fell into a dreamland and couldn''t extricate himself. At this time, the demon blood is the only one who has not been stopped by the sixth floor opponent of Emperor Wu. He turns into a bloody light and rushes towards Chen Yu. However, in the air, two figures directly stopped the demon blood. Jinlin and Tong are not others. Jin Tong always pursues Chen Yu in the war. Now, Chen Yu''s three swords kill a strong man on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Jin Tong asks himself that he can''t do it. However, he can still do it if he entangles a strong man on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Besides, there is a Lin Qiang who is not weaker than him. If he can''t do this, he might as well die. Therefore, Jin Tong''s fighting spirit at the moment has reached the peak, the most high. Seeing the demon blood rushing in, Jin Tong''s gold war halberd in his hand cuts into the demon blood with a fierce halberd. In the golden light''s work, countless ways emerge. With this blow, Jin Tong also shows the most powerful profound meaning of the golden clan. And the forest rose is the same to destroy the soul of martial arts, rose blossoming in the void around the demon blood, these rose flowers surrounded the demon blood, so that the demon blood can not play its full strength. "Bang!"In the face of two young people who dare to challenge their dignity, the demon blood exudes an unparalleled ferocity. Behind them, a black hair demon wolf''s spirit emerges. The black hair demon wolf''s spirit roars fiercely, and suddenly thunders for nine days, and the black fog surges. Then, a huge claw expands quickly and turns into a small mountain, with a vicious and domineering atmosphere, towards Jintong and the forest Rose two people patted in the past. "When!" Jin Tong''s one halberd splits on this huge claw. The huge force from the huge claw makes the two arms of Jintong holding halberd shake quickly, and a large number of blood beads burst out from the arm. However, Jin Tong''s golden light is surging and her eyes are extremely firm, but she has not stepped back. In the face of Wudi''s six level strong, Jin Tong''s five level cultivation has not retreated, which is enough to prove that Jin Tong''s strength is strong. And the demon blood this blow, not only aimed at Jin Tong, but also had infinite power. All of them attacked Lin rose. And the whole body of Rosa Linnaeus also turned into a sea of flowers, one after another rose flowers, formed a huge flower array, countless black gas rushed into the flower array, these flowers were broken one after another. However, although countless flowers were broken, so that Lin rose pale, but in the end, Lin rose also did not step back, received the demon blood blow. At this time, Chen Yu''s injury is recovering rapidly. All the cracks in his body disappear, and a divine light comes up again. A strong breath comes out. His eyes open and his eyes burst out. Seeing that Chen Yu is about to recover, the demon blood is even more urgent. The black haired demon wolf''s spirit behind him is rolling black demon clouds. His body is like a magic mountain. He rushes towards Jin Tong and Lin Qiang quickly. He is fierce and oppresses everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 This time, the demon blood is really urgent, not only that, even red feather, blue devil also began to fight. Behind the red feather is a huge bird with bright red feathers. It is possessed of demonic nature, and frantically attacks the emperor of Baofu, tearing the boundary of the emperor of Baofu into pieces. However, the emperor of Baofu state was also a decisive man. Even if Hongyu tried his best, he did not shrink back. Behind his back, the spirit of Baofu was shaking and fluctuating, like a huge treasure flag. He played a wonderful role and fought with Hongyu. Elder Lin Sujuan, on the other hand, gives full play to the characteristics of softness and hardness, and keeps trapping the blue devil. As long as the blue devil roars and keeps breaking out, he can''t break out of the trap set by elder Lin Qiangwei. At this time, Jin Tong faced the huge black haired demon wolf who was attacked by demon blood. He was also in a state of war. He did not retreat, but went forward. The gold halberd in his hand turned into hundreds of millions of gold. At the same time, the third eye on his forehead shot out a very pure and dazzling golden light, which directly directed at the spirit of the wolf. And Lin rose, is also a chide, countless rose flowers around her, blink of an eye, these bright flowers, into a flower sword, blooming, mercilessly cut to the black hair demon wolf spirit. "Boom The wolf spirit of the black hair demon collided with the gold halberd, the golden light and the blood sword. After a while, it exploded into a terrifying power wave, and the shock wave circled directly into all directions. The four strong men of Wudi level protecting Yunxi moved in their hearts and quickly dragged Yunxi, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, to avoid this layer of energy fluctuations. This layer of energy fluctuations, with unparalleled power, a few bandits can not avoid, the moment was shocked to blood fog. At this time, a layer of divine light rises on Chen Yu, but it blocks this layer of energy fluctuation, which does him no harm. With the sound of the sound, the wolf spirit of the black hair demon was almost half dried and half mutilated. Two huge scars were clearly visible, and even a blood hole the size of a washbasin penetrated the huge body of the wolf warrior soul of the black hair demon. However, Jin Tong and Lin Qiang also coughed up blood and flew upside down. The huge collision just now made them both hurt a lot. At this time, the fierce light flashes in the eyes of the black haired demon wolf''s Wu soul, but ignores the flying golden pupil and Lin rose. Instead, the black light flashes and appears directly beside Chen Yu, with one paw toward Chen Yu''s head. At the same time, Chen Yu''s sword lights up, and the sword cuts into the claw of a giant wolf. "Chi!" The divine light rushes into the sky and cuts off the claw of the giant wolf. Then, Chen Yu takes off in the air and turns into a white gold sword. He cuts the wolf''s blood directly. At this time, Chen Yu has completely recovered. It''s the secret of green dragon''s rejuvenation to recover from such a serious injury in such a short time. Chen Yu''s magic sword is brilliant. The critical stroke runes are launched at the same time. With one sword, the black hair demon wolf''s spirit is cut off. This sword, as if the demon blood also cut off the waist, he suffered the kind of pain, is really indescribable. The blood of the demon breaks out violently. The black long hair on the whole person suddenly rises, and his body expands several times. Then, he reaches out his huge claw with metallic luster and grabs it at Chen Yu. The demon blood actually inspires that part of the demon blood in the body, and the physical strength is tens of times stronger, and has a fierce battle with Chen Yu. What Chen Yu didn''t fear most was the hard hitting method. The light of the sword swept away, leaving deep scars on the demon blood. Even if the demon blood has inspired the blood of the demon clan, but in terms of physical strength, it still can''t block the second layer of Shenjian body. "Chi!" Finally, Chen Yu flies by, bypasses the head of the demon blood and cuts off the huge head of the demon blood. "Plop!" With a loud noise, the huge corpse of demon blood fell heavily on the ground, and the blood gushed wildly. In the blink of an eye, it merged into a river. At this time, the spirit of the black wolf demon in the air screamed, drove up a demon cloud, and wanted to escape. "Where to go!" Golden pupil at this time, the third eye on the forehead once again shot out a golden divine light, shooting through the spirit of the black wolf demon. And Lin rose is also waving a flower sword, one after another of the flower like sword spirit, directly surrounded the black wolf demon, completely trapped. Chen Yu no longer cares about the spirit of the black wolf demon. With the strength of Jin Tong and Lin Qiang, the ghost of the black wolf demon is absolutely impossible to escape. With a flash of his eyes, Chen Yu starts to accumulate the power of critical strike runes again, and then he attacks the blue devil. "Master Lin, go and help master Ye. I''ll give it to me." Chen Yu says to Lin Sujuan, Lin Sujuan nods. At this time, she has learned Chen Yu''s powerful lethality. Without hesitation, she gives up her position and pours at Hongyu. This time, they want to leave all the leaders of the four bandit groups here, and they can''t let go of any of them.After Lin Sujuan gets out of the way, the blue devil roars, and with a blue axe in his hand, he cuts Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu hits out with a blow, and the sharp blue axe blade is in the middle. "When!" There is only a white mark on Chen Yu''s fist, but the blue axe is blown away by Chen Yu. The blue devil looks at the bleeding palm. He can''t believe that Chen Yu is so powerful. He clenches his fist and hits Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu greets each other with his fists. The sound of bone fracture suddenly rings like fried beans. The big arm of blue devil presents a strange and twisted angle, which droops down. All the bones on his arm are smashed by Chen Yu''s fist. The blue devil roars, and the other fist blows out again, which is also smashed by Chen Yu. At this point, the blue devil just gave up and knew that he was far from Chen Yu''s opponent in terms of physical strength. A huge blue magic shadow turns into a martial spirit. The evil spirit is surging and pours on Chen Yu. Chen Yu turns into a white gold sword, and his sword rises sharply. He fights with the blue shadow. After fighting with Chen Yu for more than ten rounds, the blue ghost is killed by Chen Yu with one sword, and the spirits are all destroyed. Then, Chen Yu runs the green dragon rejuvenation formula, and a huge green aura fog fills his body. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu returns to his peak state. Then, he looks at the Hongyu besieged by the emperor of Baofu state and Lin Sujuan. At this time, Hongyu, already timid, wanted to escape. However, no matter the emperor of Baofu state or the elder Lin Sujuan, although the attack power is not so prominent, the skill of trapping the enemy is unique. Under the entanglement of the two emperors, Hongyu can not find the opportunity to break through the encirclement and escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 After killing the blue devil, Chen Yu runs the green dragon rejuvenation formula again. After a few breaths, he regains his peak state again. This is the terrible part of the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. Now, even if Chen Yu''s physical strength is exhausted, as long as Chen Yu runs out of energy, he can recover to the peak in a few breaths. This greatly enhances Chen Yu''s ability to continue fighting. This is also the effect of Chen Yu''s cultivation of the green dragon rejuvenation formula. If the green dragon rejuvenation formula is cultivated to a higher level, Chen Yu can say that he can recover quickly anytime and anywhere. As long as the drama is consumed, he can completely recover in the next moment. At that time, Chen Lei is the real terror. Even at this time, Chen Yu is extremely terrible. As long as he is not killed in an instant, then Chen Yu is almost impossible to be killed. Chen Yu, recovering from his peak state, looks at Hongyu. At this time, Hongyu is more anxious. The emperor of Baofu state and elder Lin Sujuan join hands to suppress her. At this time, with a Chen Lei, she is bound to die. Thinking of this, Hongyu directly gave up the resistance and said in a loud voice: "don''t fight, I surrender." "Surrender?" After hearing Hongyu''s words, the emperor of Baofu, Lin Sujuan and Chen Lei are all in a daze. No one expected that Hongyu, the leader of the top ten bandits'' regiment, would choose to surrender. Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "it''s OK for you to surrender, but you must make a great oath to the yuan God and recognize me as the Lord." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, a trace of struggle flashed in Hongyu''s eyes. However, a moment later, he was replaced by determination, and the yuan God was out of the body. Then, he made a big oath to recognize Chen Yu as the master. If Hongyu disobeys the oath, the chain will be burned in the first time, which is the biggest constraint on the master of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu nods, knowing that Hongyu is not playing tricks, so he asks the emperor of Baofu state and elder Lin Sujuan to release Hongyu. At this time, Hongyu looks at Chen Yu with complicated complexion. Unexpectedly, the four of them design to kill Chen Yu. In the end, they are killed by Chen Yu. The silver soul, demon blood and blue devil are all killed in the battle, and she is forced to recognize Chen Yu as the main force. Hongyu has just broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. He has a long life and Shouyuan. He doesn''t want to die here. Therefore, in order to save his life, he has to surrender. If I had known that it was such a result, killing Hongyu would not have provoked Chen Yu, but now it is too late. However, at least he saved his life. Compared with the silver soul, the blue devil and the demon blood, the fate of Hongyu was better than that of the silver soul, the blue devil and the demon blood. Hongyu laughs at himself and looks at Chen Yu, who is now his master. From now on, yunhuang state will belong to Chen Yu alone. Just, hope that their master, do not have abnormal hobbies, otherwise, they can be miserable. Hongyu thinks in her heart that she knows how attractive her body is to men. Now that she has recognized the Lord, all of her will belong to Chen Yu. She can''t refuse any request from Chen Yu. "Take off your kerchief." Chen Yu looks at Hongyu and says. "Sure enough Hongyu sighs in her heart, but she can''t resist Chen Yu''s order. She slowly takes down the white scarf covering her face. At the moment when Hongyu takes off the scarf, all the people present feel that the whole area seems to be bright and beautiful. A gorgeous, exquisite and flawless face appears in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu is stunned. He doesn''t expect that the leader of the red feather bandit group, who is famous for his fierce reputation, is such a beautiful woman. At this time, even the emperor of the state of Baofu could not help looking at it more. The appearance of Hongyu was so beautiful that he could not help being attracted to the past with his heart. In fact, both Yunxi, Lin Qiangwei, and even elder Lin Sujuan are rare beauties. However, compared with Hongyu, they seem to be a little worse. This makes Yunxi and Lin Qiang feel a little jealous. How can there be such a perfect woman in the world? They don''t understand why such a bright woman like the moon will fall into the grass. "Well, put on the gauze, or you may cause some trouble." Although Chen Yu is quite amazing, he has seen too many beautiful women. Therefore, he does not have much mood swings. He says calmly. At this time, Chen Yu also knows that Hongyu''s appearance is definitely a disaster. It''s better to wear a gauze when you''re going to move on. Otherwise, it''s bound to cause endless trouble. According to Chen Yu''s order, Hongyu puts on the veil again to cover up the beautiful face of the people on the top. Later, Chen Yu thanks the emperor of Baofu state and elder Lin Sujuan. Without their help this time, Chen Yu will not be able to get through this difficult situation.The emperor of Baofu state and elder Lin Sujuan said they didn''t want to. This time, he helped Chen Lei, which was also a kind of gratitude. In particular, the emperor of Baofu, helping Chen Yu is equivalent to helping himself. The leaders of the four bandit groups ambush him, and the emperor of Baofu can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, the four bandit groups will not know what will happen to Baofu. After that, Chen Yu asked him to collect all the spoils. Some of them were given to elder Lin Sujuan, and some were given to the emperor of Baofu state. Chen Yu himself also left some of them. After all this, elder Lin Sujuan and the emperor of Baofu left each other. They had countless things to do and could not stay outside for a long time. Chen Yu also has a lot of things to deal with. Naturally, it''s not convenient to stay here. After seeing off the elder Lin Sujuan and the emperor of Baofu state, Jin Tong and Lin Qiang went back to Linggu to practice in seclusion. They both got a lot of benefits by playing head-on with the top six of Emperor Wu. If you digest them, you will be able to further improve your strength. Chen Yu looks at Hongyu. "Do you know why I saved your life?" Chen Yu says faintly to Hongyu. "Yes, the master wants me to gather up the other bandits." Hongyu is also a smart person. She knows that Chen Yu has saved her life not because of her beauty, but because of her status. As the leader of the first bandit group, Hongyu has great prestige among the bandits. Now, among the four bandit groups, the killing of three leaders is an excellent opportunity to subdue other bandit groups, which is impossible for anyone except Hongyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Chen Yu takes a favorable look at Hongyu, who is really smart and knows the practice. If Hongyu can gather all the bandits together, then the whole yunhuang state will be completely in the hands of yunhuang city. By then, yunhuang city will really rise. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, you can do it?" Hongyu nodded his head and said: "master, although this matter is very difficult, but I will go all out to help the master unify yunhuang state." Chen Yu nods and says, "in this case, you can go ahead and do it. The sooner the better." Hongyu nods and leaves. For Hongyu, Chen Yu is very relieved. He has made a great oath to the yuan God. He will never betray him all his life. Hongyu thinks that he is the main one. Up to now, it has not been spread out and is still in a state of confidentiality. Hongyu is still the leader of Hongyu bandit group. Under such circumstances, it is much easier for Hongyu to subdue other bandits. Chen Yu, on the other hand, mobilizes the troops of yunhuang city and sweeps other bandit groups, leaving no place for them. This two pronged approach can quickly control the bandit group in yunhuang state. Sure enough, with the news that the leaders of the three bandit regiments were killed and the city of yunhuang was pressed step by step, the bandits in yunhuang prefecture were headless. In particular, the three bandit groups, the blue devil, the demon blood and the silver soul, are the main targets of Chen Yu''s attack. Chen Yu, Jin Tong, and Lin Qiangwei personally kill most of the leaders of the fifth floor of Emperor Wu, which makes the three bandit groups lose heart and become a loose sand without any further unity. The other small bandit groups are not the opponents of yunhuang city. Yunhuang iron cavalry of yunhuang City attacks everywhere to kill and capture bandits. For a time, the bandits almost disappeared in the whole yunhuang state. Even if the bandits were not eliminated, they all fled to the red feather bandits group. Now, in the whole yunhuang Prefecture, only the red feather bandit group has the strength to compete with the city. Finally, the three bandit groups, silver soul, blue devil and demon blood, were forced to run to the red feather bandit group. And that''s exactly what Chen Yu wants to see. A few months later, most of the bandits in yunhuang Prefecture all went to the red feather bandits'' group. As for those who did not, they were all desperate and were wiped out by the iron cavalry of yunhuang. So far, in the whole yunhuang state, yunhuang city can be said to be the largest family. Of course, there is also a huge thing, that is, the red feather bandit group. However, no one knows that Hongyu has recognized Chen Yu as the main one and obeyed Chen Yu''s command and control. The real master of the Hongyu bandit group is also Chen Yu. Under the strict restriction of Hongyu, these bandits have no chance to go out and make trouble. They are all firmly bound up. These bandits, every one of them is a blood debt, all killed, there will be no injustice. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to kill these bandits himself. Chen Yu has other uses for these murderous bandits. With the elimination of bandits in yunhuang Prefecture, the development of yunhuang city has become more and more prosperous. However, in the process of development of yunhuang City, disharmonious notes began to appear gradually. That is, the threat of the barbarians is becoming more and more serious. As a matter of fact, the wasteland of those years was also the territory of the Terrans, but it was occupied by the barbarians. But now, approaching the annual plunder day of the barbarians, it is getting closer and closer. The plunder day of the barbarians refers to the fact that when winter approaches every year, the soldiers of the famine tribe will go out to plunder the materials for the winter. Usually, the soldiers of the famine tribe often break into yunhuang state and plunder them. However, during this period of time, a large number of soldiers of the famine tribe will rush into yunhuang state and plunder them. In the past, the juncture of Huang Zhou and Yun Zhou had been desolate and uninhabited, and no human race lived here. However, with the complete control of yunhuang Prefecture by Chen Lei and others, this area has gradually been included in the development and construction. We should know that this area contains rich mineral resources and various resources. These places, which have never been reclaimed by Chen Lei, have never been exploited. As for the threat of the barbarians, we should also find ways to solve it. And the best way is to arrange the array. As long as the array is laid along the boundary, it can resist the invasion of these barbarian soldiers. It''s just that the boundary between yunhuang and Huangzhou is too long, and it will be a very difficult task for Chen Yu to complete in a short time. However, even if it is not finished, Chen Yu will never allow the soldiers of the desolate tribe to trample on yunhuang Prefecture as a backyard garden. In the face of the threat of the barbarian soldiers, those bandits gathered by Hongyu have a place to use.These bandits are heavily in debt, but it''s too cheap to kill them in this way. Therefore, Chen Yu has long thought about the fate of these bandits, that is, to fight against the barbarians. Of course, if he has accumulated enough fighting skills, he will be incorporated into the cavalry of yunhuang in the future. Chen Yu wants to use this method to slowly digest all the bandits. At the same time, he can also give a painful lesson to the barbarians. The bandits and bandits have already transferred to many places where they have no intention. Of course, it is said to be transferred, but the excuse is to avoid the pursuit of iron cavalry in yunhuang. In today''s yunhuang Prefecture, yunhuang iron horse is definitely the most powerful force. Even if the red feather bandit group has gathered all the bandits, it is not the opponent of the Yunnan wilderness iron horse. Of course, this is also because of Hongyu. Otherwise, if these bandits break out all their fighting power, they will still be able to bring great trouble to the iron horse of yunhuang. At this time, due to the coming of the day of plunder, groups of warriors of the barbarians, either acting alone or in groups, or even formed an army in the tribe, attacked yunhuang state. In the eyes of these strongmen, the people in yunhuang state are their prey. At this time, after a year''s hard work, it is the richest time for the people in yunhuang Prefecture. That''s why they set this time as the day of plunder. And some of the strong barbarians will capture and store the Terrans as food for the tribe people to eat, survive and salivate. Therefore, every year''s plunder day can be said to be the most important festival for the soldiers of the famine tribe, and also the test of whether each soldier can survive the cruel and severe winter. If the harvest is rich, they can easily survive the severe winter. If there is no harvest, the winter will be difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Naturally, Chen Yu also knows about the plunder days of the barbarians. In the past, yunhuang state was not under his control. Naturally, he did not care about such plunder days. But now, the whole yunhuang state is his territory, and he will never allow such a thing to happen again. Therefore, Chen Yu not only asks Hongyu to transfer all the bandits of the bandit group to the border area, but also transfers most of his strength to the border area, where he begins to patrol and guard and defend against the barbarians. This time, Chen Yu wants to give these people a head-on attack and let them have a long memory. Chen Lei, Jin Tong and Lin Qiangwei all arrived here and participated in the war. Only in the battle can they progress at the fastest speed. Suddenly, Chen Lei''s voice turned to the direction of his inspection. After a few minutes, Chen Yu comes to a very hidden village. At this time, the smoke is rolling over the village, and the sound of killing is loud and bloody. Chen Yu comes to the village very soon. He sees that the young men in the village are trying their best to resist the attack of the barbarians, while the old and the weak women and children in the village hide in the middle of the village and form a group. Because of its remote location, this village has always been in a state of seclusion and seclusion. It has never been discovered by the barbarians. Therefore, it has been recuperating and reproducing for generations. However, this time, it was found that the location of the village was found by a warrior of the famine tribe, which attracted dozens of strong barbarians to besiege. There are hundreds of young and middle-aged men in this village, but their strength is far less than those of these barbarian soldiers. If it had not been for the strength of a few young men who were particularly powerful, they would have been defeated and slaughtered by these soldiers. Even now, these young men are already scarred and can''t hold on. It''s true that these soldiers of the famine clan are too powerful. Seeing such a situation, Chen Yu turns into a sword light, flies away directly and gets into the battle circle. Chen Lei sword light around, more than a dozen soldiers of the famine, they were cut off by Qi Qi, blood flow into a river. After that, Chen Yu''s sword light goes through again and wipes the necks of several soldiers of the famine tribe. His head flies up and saves the young men who are in danger. Chen Yu''s participation has caused heavy casualties to these soldiers. Seeing that Chen Yu is so fierce, these soldiers abandon their opponents one by one, and all attack Chen Yu. All of them are ferocious and fearless. They are armed with animal bones and stone axes that radiate all kinds of light. They attack Chen Yu in droves. Although these barbarian warriors do not know how to refine weapons and use primitive weapons, they are extremely powerful. Whether they are animal bones or stone axes or stone knives, they contain natural runes, which are even more powerful than the weapons refined by the Terrans. Chen Yu looks at these soldiers. His sword turns into hundreds of feet and flies by. The corpses of these soldiers run forward for dozens of steps, and then they all fall to the ground. These barbarian soldiers are no threat to Chen Yu today. In a flash, they are all killed by Chen Yu. After that, Chen Yu passes through the corpses of the barbarians and comes to the village. At this time, the young people in these villages show a trace of vigilance and vigilance when they look at Chen Yu''s arrival. In their images, people of the same race are also very dangerous. Chen Yu looks at these young men. At this time, most of them are scarred. Some of them are fatal. If they are not treated, their lives will be in danger. Chen Yu looks at the villagers with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Instead of speaking, he raises his hand and pauses for time. The aura in the void converges at the speed visible to the naked eye and turns into a green fog. Then, the fog penetrates into the injured green wounds. After a while, the wounds begin to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a moment, everyone''s wounds recovered as before. Chen Yu uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula, which can not only heal himself, but also heal them. Chen Yu''s move immediately dispelled the villagers'' vigilance. They knelt down in front of Chen Yu one by one and paid homage to him. Thank him for saving his life. Those young people all kneel down one after another. If Chen Yu didn''t show up, the fate of their village would be extremely miserable. Chen Yu asks these people to get up, and then they welcome them into the village. On the square in the center of the village, Chen Yu sits down. An elderly man of high moral standing first expresses his gratitude to Chen Yu on behalf of the villagers. Then he says to Chen Yu, "eugong, I don''t know your name. How could you pass by here?" Chen Lei gives his name and tells the villagers about yunhuang Prefecture. With Chen Lei''s narration, these villagers realize that the outside world has changed dramatically."Benefactor, according to you, there are no bandits in yunhuang state now?" "No more." Chen Yu nods and says with certainty. "It''s really wonderful that we can finally move out of this village." The old man said excitedly. After Chen Yu inquires about the old man, he realizes that the village used to escape from bandits. Now that there are no bandits, there is no need for them to continue to live in this remote place. The most important thing is that now that this place has been discovered by the soldiers of the barbarians, it is not safe and can not continue to stay. However, after Chen Yu continues to explore, he is overjoyed. The village actually lives on refining utensils, and has superb weapon refining skills. He can even refine the spirit and soul weapons needed by Emperor Wu. Chen Yu is a master level craftsman. Naturally, he knows what it means to be able to refine spirit and soul weapons that can be used at Emperor Wu level. This village is just a cornucopia. "Mr Xi, in this case, why don''t you all follow me and move to yunhuang city. It''s the safest place in yunhuang city. I promise no one will embarrass you." This village, it can be said, is all surnamed Xi, ancestral refining tools, but if we continue to avoid the world for too long, if we continue to do so, not only will the craftsmanship of refining utensils be lost, but the whole village will disappear. The village head of the Xi family has great trust in Chen Yu, who saved their whole village. He nods and decides to move the village to yunhuang city. After this decision was made, the whole village began to mobilize and collect all the things that needed to be taken away. Then, they boarded a boat and prepared to move to yunhuang city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 This village can also be called a big family, which is the Xi family. The Xi clan, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has excellent weapon refining skills. If it is born, it will naturally be favored by many big forces. However, the force of the Xi people is not obvious. Many forces just want to use the Xi people as the slaves of refining tools and the machines for making money. Under such circumstances, the ancestors of the Xi clan decided that they would not live in seclusion. This seclusion lasted thousands of years. In these thousands of years, the Xi people have been isolated from the outside world. Although it is safe, the inheritance of Xi people''s blood is gradually going wrong. The population of the family is less and less. Most of them are close relatives. The offspring born in this way are dull in qualification, and it is impossible to inherit the Xi people''s art of refining utensils in the world. During this period, the elders of the Xi clan sent several powerful Xi people to the world to look for the opportunities and conditions for birth. However, the final result is that bandits are rampant in yunhuang Prefecture. If Xi people were born at this time, they would be swallowed up, Ju clan would be destroyed and inheritance would be cut off. Under such circumstances, the Xi people had to continue to live in seclusion and wait for the opportunity to be born. It never occurred to me that the time of birth did not wait, but the soldiers of the barbarians came. In the face of these powerful warriors, even if the Xi clan had unique weapon refining skills, but without the corresponding strong force, they were almost slaughtered by the barbarians. Fortunately, they meet Chen Lei, and the Xi Ju clan decides to follow Chen Lei to yunhuang city. On a beautiful boat, the whole Xi family and Chen Lei go to yunhuang city. Although Chen Yu doesn''t have the power of real Gang to destroy the battle boat, there are some members of the Xi family who can control the boat. Chen Yu only needs to protect them along the way to reach yunhuang City safely. At this time, Chen Yu treats all the Xi people as treasures. Once these Xi people enter yunhuang City, they will bring great benefits to yunhuang city. For this reason, it''s nothing for Chen Yu to make a trip in person. At this time, in this area, there have been many soldiers of the famine tribe. These soldiers are extremely cruel. If they encounter villages that have not been evacuated, they will often end up in Tu village. Along the way, Chen Lei and others look down in mid air, and they can see that there are several places where smoke is rolling and some villages are burned and looted. As long as it is the place where the soldiers of the barbarians have passed, it can be said that they are just like grasshoppers. Chen Yu can only sigh for such a thing. Now, although he has sent out yunhuang iron cavalry and all the bandits to resist the barbarian soldiers, the number of them is too large to stop all the soldiers. He still needs to speed up the deployment of the array. The best way is to deploy a large defensive array at the junction. Just thinking about it, suddenly a gust of evil wind swept over, and all the battle boats in the air were shaken and almost fell down. A few of the Xi family''s soldiers quickly destroyed the defensive function of the boat, and a layer of white shield was raised, which re stabilized the boat. At this time, Chen Lei and others can see that several powerful soldiers of the wasteland race, riding on a huge and vicious bird, emerge from the clouds and surround the battle boat fiercely. This is the air force of the barbarian soldiers, but anyone who can enter the air force is the elite of the desert Warrior Elite. At this time, there were more than 20 strong men in this air force. Among them, there were two soldiers with five patterns of gold bones on the fifth floor of Emperor Wu, and the rest were also soldiers with gold bones on the first and second floors of Emperor Wu. After seeing the flying boat, these soldiers of the wasteland race, without hesitation, smashed the bird''s mount and rushed towards the boat. There was no communication between the two sides at all, so they started directly. Chen Yu sees this, and flies straight up. It turns into a brilliant sword light. He flies around these wild soldiers for a week. After a while, their heads rise to the sky. These soldiers are directly cut off by Chen Yu. "Plop..." More than 20 soldiers of the famine tribe, like dumplings, all fell from the air. Only the two soldiers with five stories of Emperor Wu survived. These two soldiers of the famine tribe are all soldiers with five patterns of gold bones. However, even so, they are seriously injured by Chen Yu''s sword. There is a trace of surprise in the eyes of the two soldiers. Chen Yu''s strength is too strong. They are not rivals at all. At the thought of this, the two soldiers of the barbarians immediately fled separately, and they wanted to pass the news on. However, two swords shot out of Chen Lei''s fingers, catching up with the two soldiers, directly penetrating the back of his heart, and taking away all the breath of life of the two soldiers. Chen Yu kills each of these soldiers and will never let them escape. In the following journey, Chen Lei and others meet several batches of the air forces of the barbarians. However, there is no doubt that they are all killed easily by Chen Lei. In the end, Chen Lei escorts the Xi people to yunhuang city. Then, he gives the Xi people to Princess Qianqian for resettlement, and explains the importance of this clan.Princess Qianqian was very happy to hear that all the Xi people were masters of weapon refining. She specially allocated a spiritual peak in the Spirit Valley for the Xi people to live and practice. Of course, the most important thing was refining weapons. However, Princess Qianqian did not squeeze the Xi people like other forces. Every time she refined a treasure, she would have corresponding contribution points. With these contribution points, the Xi family could exchange anything, such as skills, martial arts, pills, array plates, etc. The Xi people naturally agree with this arrangement, because they are weak in other aspects besides mastering the art of refining utensils. They need to be strong as soon as possible. However, in the past, it was very difficult for the Xi people to obtain these resources. Now in Linggu, they can exchange various resources with their contribution points, which meets the needs of the Xi people. After Chen Lei returns the Xi family to yunhuang City, he sets off again and goes to the border to kill them. This time, before Chen Yu leaves, the Xi family presents Chen Yu with a flying boat. This flying boat does not need any divine sense. It only needs manual control and can fly at a very fast speed. However, it needs to use the spirit stone as the energy source. This boat is very helpful to Chen Yu. At least, it makes his movement more convenient. A pure mechanical flying boat and a war boat are beyond the imagination of ordinary weapon refiners. Even Chen Yu has never thought of making such a boat, because it is not very useful. Unexpectedly, some people of the Xi family have made it. With this boat, Chen Yu''s ability to travel is more convenient, and soon he will reach the border again. At this time, the strong men in the famine clan also found that the action of plunder day was different from that in previous years. From today to July, three chapters will be updated every day. I''m really sorry. Because of some work, we have to take part of the time to sort out the materials for a year. We need to be busy for about a month. After July, we should choose an opportunity to break out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 In the past years, in the days of plunder, in a short period of time, the soldiers of the barbarians would return with full load and reap rich profits. However, this year, a few days later, we have never seen any victorious warriors of the desolate tribe. On the contrary, many of the wounded warriors of the desolate race returned desolately. "What the hell is going on here?" Some of the real strong of the barbarians asked about the wounded warriors. Naturally, these wounded warriors of the desolate tribe will not hide the truth and tell the truth. "How could it be..." These real strongmen of the Huang nationality realized that today''s yunhuang state has been consolidated into a piece of iron and built into a city of cloud and waste. This time, it is yunhuang iron horse that blocks them. "Hum, it''s beyond our ability to stop the wasteland. Under the iron hoof of our wasteland, all the cities will be a pile of ruins." A chieftain of a desolate tribe snorted coldly, and his body exuded a strong sense of killing. The heads of several other tribes also soared one by one. They learned some information about the Terrans. Dozens of powerful clansmen all died in the hands of a Terran named Chen Lei. "It seems that this time, yunhuang is a great man." The head of the wasteland tribe murmured, and the opportunity of killing overflowed in his eyes. Such a figure, blocking the harvest of the wasteland tribe from plundering the day, must die. "Two of my family''s geniuses once died in the hands of Chen Yu. This time, there must be an end." A shaman elder of a wasteland tribe, his eyes twinkled with light, and he was rehearsing. Finally, with a wave of his hand, a blood light rose, and the image of Chen Yu appeared in the blood light. Later, the image disappeared in the blood light, and was replaced by the image of Chen lightning killing the soldiers of the wasteland. Among them, he killed a strong man of the wild nationality holding Ruyi wind and thunder stick. The beheaded strong man of the wasteland was the top talent of this tribe. The leaders of several tribes have seen this scene. From the images, we can see that Chen Yu has unlimited potential. He is an absolutely difficult guy. If he is not eradicated as soon as possible, he will become a great disaster in the future. "Chen Yu has become an invincible warrior with six patterns of gold and bone. If you want to send soldiers, you should also send soldiers with six patterns of gold and bones." Said the head of a desolate tribe. Several leaders of the famine clan all agreed, but there were too few soldiers with six patterns of gold bones among the barbarians. As a matter of fact, there are many gold bone soldiers in the real wasteland, not to mention the six patterns of gold and bone soldiers, that is, the seven patterns, eight patterns, and nine patterns. However, in this desolate state, the leaders of the tribes are just the level of six pattern gold bone soldiers, and there is no seven pattern gold bone soldiers at all. This desolate state was not originally owned by the Huang people, but a land of dozens of small wasteland tribes that left the wasteland and came to open the reins to open up the land. These small wasteland tribes, with average strength and low status within their own ethnic group, thought of going out for development. After tens of thousands of years of development, they can be said to have got a huge expansion in the desolate state. However, over the years, there is no strong one among all ethnic groups to break through the realm of seven pattern gold bone soldiers. If you want to break through the seven patterns of golden bone soldiers, you must return to the ancestral land of the barbarians and undergo some mysterious sacrificial baptism. However, it was extremely difficult to return to the ancestral land of the wasteland. In those years, they risked their lives to break through. But now, they want to return to the ancestral land, but they do not have the courage. Of course, every year, these wasteland tribes choose some soldiers with six patterns of gold bones to send them on the way back to their ancestral land. However, over the years, there has been no news of these soldiers who have set foot on the way back to their ancestral land. It is not known whether these soldiers died on the way or what other reasons. Nowadays, among the barbarians, the golden bone soldiers with six patterns are the top-notch fighting force here, and the number is limited. You should know that the appearance of a six pattern gold bone warrior also needs to consume enormous resources. Moreover, it depends on his talent and chance. Any gold bone warrior with six stripes is a great wealth and treasure for the famine clan. These six pattern gold bone soldiers are the top fighting power of the barbarian people, and they can''t use them easily. However, the strength shown by Chen Yu now makes them have to send out these treasures. "If there is a soldier with six patterns of gold and bone, Chen Yu must be killed." In the end, the leaders of several tribes reached an agreement to send out six pattern gold bone soldiers to deal with Chen Lei and yunhuang iron cavalry. As long as the six pattern gold bone soldiers can kill the high-end combat power of the Terrans, the remaining Terrans are not the opponents of the barbarian warriors at all. After the leaders of several tribes reached an agreement, they immediately issued an order to send out the soldiers with six patterns of gold skeleton. This time, a total of seven soldiers with six patterns of gold and bone went out to yunhuang state with a huge breath. Although the seven soldiers with six patterns of gold and bone went out, they acted separately and did not join hands.These tribes are not monolithic. They are also full of all kinds of fighting, some even have feuds. They will fight each other when they meet. In this case, we should not expect these soldiers to cooperate. If we do not fight with each other, we are extremely restrained. Seven powerful soldiers with six patterns of gold and bones killed yunhuang state unabashedly, which naturally attracted the attention of yunhuang iron cavalry, Jintong, Lin Qiangwei, etc. But these six pattern gold bone soldiers, one by one, are extremely ferocious and fierce. In a few days, they have caused heavy casualties to the strong men in yunhuang Prefecture. In particular, the bandits of the red feather bandit group were killed and injured countless times. As for the iron cavalry in yunhuang, they had a kind of battle array taught by Chen Lei. Although they could not win in the face of six pattern gold bone soldiers, they would not be slaughtered without the ability to fight back. These six pattern gold bone soldiers also found the difference. Those cavalry are very difficult to deal with. Relying on a kind of strange battle array skills, their attacks often fail to produce much effect, such as falling into a huge mire. But those bandits are different. They can kill dozens or even hundreds with one hand. These six patterns of gold bone soldiers, naturally give up the difficult opponent, specially look for these bandits to kill. Some of the bandits were killed by the soldiers with six patterns of gold bones, and immediately broke up and fled. These bandits are all mobs who have gone to the red feather bandit group. They have no sense of belonging to the red feather bandits'' group. They just want to fish in troubled waters. Therefore, when the red feather bandit group encounters a crisis, the first thing they think of is to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Hongyu doesn''t pay attention to these bandits who are on the verge of breaking down and fleeing in all directions. No matter how many bandits are killed, it is not a pity. And the rest of the elite, Hongyu is with these bandits, with these six patterns of gold bone soldiers. Hongyu is also a strong man in the six layers of Emperor Wu. These soldiers with six patterns of gold and bone can''t have much advantage in front of Hongyu. At this time, Chen Yu has also returned to this area, feeling the change of the regional situation. At this time, the speed of advancing of the barbarians was greatly increased. Both yunhuang and Hongyu bandits were under great pressure. Jin Tong and Lin Qiang each entangled themselves with a six pattern gold bone soldier. However, both Jin Tong and Lin Qiang can only protect themselves. It is impossible to defeat or kill these soldiers. "It seems that the barbarians have finally sent out the real strong." Chen Yu knows that if these soldiers are allowed to continue, the situation will be out of control. Thinking of this, Chen Yu sets out to look for these six pattern gold bone soldiers and kill them. Soon, Chen Yu finds a soldier with six patterns of gold and bone. It''s really these soldiers with six patterns of gold and bone. Each of them has a strong breath, which is like a light in the night. It''s too easy to find them. After meeting Chen Yu, the six pattern gold bone soldier is also very happy. Their biggest target this time is Chen Yu. If he can kill Chen Lei, then he will be the greatest credit. "Chen Yu, it''s very nice to meet you. Come here and die." After looking at Chen Yu, the six pattern gold bone soldier shouts out loud. "I don''t know who died yet." Chen Yu has a big drink. Then, he turns into a sword light and cuts down on the soldier. There is no need to say more than one word. This soldier with six patterns of gold and bone blooms with runes. These runes are swarthy and exude a golden and iron like smell. This makes the soldier''s defense power increase greatly, just like copper muscle and iron bone. Moreover, when he hands, the wind and cloud are turbulent and his strength is infinite. Chen Yu incarnates the body of the white gold sword and destroys the skill of the second layer of the divine sword. After a while, he cuts into the six pattern gold skeleton soldier, splashing out countless sparks. Meanwhile, this six pattern gold bone soldier also wields fists like wind and black iron. In an instant, his fists hit Chen Yu''s magic sword, and his huge force almost broke his bones and tendons. These six pattern gold bone soldiers are really very powerful. If they were not afraid of the Shengjian Dynasty, they would have swallowed up yunhuang state and Baofu state. Yunhuang Prefecture and Baofu state are protected by the holy sword Dynasty. However, under normal circumstances, if there are no soldiers with six patterns of gold and bone, the holy sword Dynasty will not move out easily. Moreover, every time it asked the sabre Dynasty to do so, the state of Baofu would pay a huge price. It was not at the critical moment that Baofu kingdom would take the initiative to invite the sword Dynasty. Although it is said that this soldier with six patterns of gold and bone has extraordinary strength, the sword body transformed by Chen Yu is also extremely powerful. There are several deep visible scars on the soldier. Chen Yu''s sword is extremely sharp and can cut off gold and jade. However, when it is cut on this six pattern gold bone soldier, he has a feeling of stagnation. His skin and flesh are extremely tough. He is not only unparalleled in defense, but also has infinite strength. At the same time, there is a thick air mask outside his body, and his defense is also extremely excellent. in such a case, Chen Yu''s body is extremely strong Lei is able to cut several deep visible bone scars, which shows that Chen Yu is powerful and terrible. This six pattern gold bone soldier is also surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength would be so strong that he was easily injured. At this time, the green light flashed on Chen Yu''s body. He suffered several punches of the six pattern gold bone soldier and recovered instantly. Later, Chen Yu turns into sword light again and attacks the six pattern gold bone soldier. This time, Chen Lei takes off his sword. The six pattern gold bone soldier didn''t expect that Chen Yu would suddenly burst out such a powerful force. He was unprepared for a moment. After the power of Chen Yu''s critical strike Rune disappears, although his strength decreases, the strength of this six pattern gold bone soldier is even worse. As a result, the soldier with six patterns of gold and bone is suddenly in the downwind, surrounded by Chen Yu''s sword light and chopping wildly. In the end, Chen Yu cuts the soldier with six patterns of gold bones into meat paste. He can''t die any more. Chen Lei''s sword is light, showing his body shape. He is also sweating and his face is pale. This soldier with six patterns of gold and bone really deserves the reputation. He used several cards to kill him completely. Then, countless blue fog comes from all directions and penetrates into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s physical strength quickly recovers.After a moment, Chen Yu returns to his peak state. Then he turns into a sword light and kills another soldier with six patterns of gold. Chen Yu''s ability to continue fighting at this time is almost unmatched. Soon, Chen Yu finds a gold bone soldier again. After a fierce battle, he kills the six pattern gold bone soldier. At this time, in a camp in the desert state, several leaders of the famine tribe and some shaman elders were staring at an altar, and their faces were extremely ugly. Through some kind of secret arts, they can see what happened in yunhuang state. Of course, it is only limited to a few hundred miles around the area where several six pattern gold bone soldiers are located. In less than a day, Chen Yu killed two soldiers with six patterns of gold bones. These tribal leaders and Shaman elders were extremely distressed. A soldier with six patterns of gold bones, who had spent a lot of effort and energy to cultivate, was easily killed by Chen Yu. "Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond our imagination. The general six pattern gold bone soldier is not his opponent at all." Said a chieftain of the desert tribe. "Yes, this son is absolutely a unique genius. It seems that only a few top talents in our family, such as the desert mastiff and the desert, can kill Chen Lei." Another head of the desert Tribe said. Wild mastiff, desert and several other wild people''s geniuses are the real strong. They hope not to return to their ancestral land, but also to break through the seven patterns. These real talents are all in the seclusion land, practicing, only thinking that one day, they can break through the seven stripes and break the magic spell on their soldiers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 In today''s barren state, several major tribes work together to create a cultivation area. This place of cultivation was built by imitating the cultivation environment of the wasteland. Although it was still different from the cultivation environment of the wasteland, it had seven or eight similarities. The tribal leaders of these wasteland tribes all hope that they can break through into the realm of seven pattern gold bone soldiers with the help of such cultivation environment. Once they break through to the realm of seven grain golden bone soldiers, even if there is only one warrior, the strength of all the barren tribes will be greatly increased. If they really have a seven pattern gold bone warrior, they may be able to annex yunhuang state immediately, or even attack Baofu state. Even the Shengjian Dynasty can not absolutely suppress them. However, it seems that these seven patterns of golden bone soldiers are really the curse of these tribes. They can''t break through without returning to their ancestral land. Now, the leaders of these wasteland tribes have placed their hope on several top talents, hoping that they can break the curse. At this time, through the altar, several tribal leaders and Shaman elders, we can see a soldier with six patterns of gold bones killed by Chen Lei. In just one day, Chen Yu killed three of the seven soldiers with six patterns of gold bone. Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, he also wants to cut off the remaining four soldiers with six patterns of golden bone. Under such circumstances, several chieftains of the wasteland tribe are eager to remind these soldiers to join hands to deal with Chen Yu. It is a pity that at this time, these soldiers of the barbarians could not hear the voice of these tribal leaders. At this time, Chen Yu runs the green dragon rejuvenation formula, and has already recovered to its peak again. He becomes a streamer and looks for the strong men of other barbarians. Soon, Chen Yu finds a strong man with six patterns of gold and bone. At this time, the strong man is fighting with Lin Qiang. At this time, Lin rose was trapped by the strong man with six patterns of gold and could not escape. However, the weapon used by the strong man was a kind of silver cane. This kind of silver cane, which was destroyed by the strong man with six patterns of gold and bone, was like flying, crisscross and intertwined. It turned into a huge silver net and trapped the rose in the net. At this time, the whole body of Lin rose was all wrapped by the rose flowers one after another, almost forming a sea of flowers. Lin rose itself was located in the middle of this sea of flowers. At this time, Lin rose was pale, her temples were wet with sweat, and she was struggling to support her. Lin Qiangwei''s strength has no problem with these six pattern gold bone soldiers. However, if she confronts these six pattern gold bone soldiers, she is definitely not an opponent. Originally, Lin Qiangwei escaped in the hands of another six pattern gold bone soldier, but it never occurred to her that she was overtaken by this one. This six pattern gold bone soldier''s skill just subdues Lin Qiang and makes her fall into danger. At this time, the silver cane intertwined and crisscross, emitting silver light. The appearance of the huge cane, with one Rune flowing, was like a spirit snake. It ran into the sea of flowers, sweeping and crashing, arousing the rain of flowers all over the sky. Every attack made Lin Rose''s body shake and bear enormous pressure. "Beauty, you are no match for me. If you are my slave, I can spare your life." The soldier of the wild nationality saw that Lin Qiang was so beautiful, but he had a strong color heart. He even wanted to take Lin Qiang as a female slave. Otherwise, with his strength, he can kill the rose in a short time. "Dream!" Lin rose snorted coldly, and the sea of flowers around her suddenly expanded a few points. At the same time, she condensed a flower sword and killed the giant silver cane. "In that case, don''t blame me for killing flowers." Seeing that Lin Qiang was still so tough, he finally lost his patience. The silver light on the silver cane exploded and hit the flower sword. At that time, the silver cane collided with the flower sword, which directly broke the flower sword and turned into countless flowers, flying all over the sky. And the body is in the middle of the sea of flowers, is like lightning, the whole person spit out three mouthfuls of blood, look dispirited. Then, the silver cane directly broke through the sea of flowers. Like a silver spear, it stabbed Lin Rose''s heart. If it was stabbed, it would be dead. At this moment, Chen Yu is killed. A startling sword light directly tore open the huge net formed by the silver vines, and then blocked the rattan which stabbed at the heart of the rose. "Bang!" A sound of gold and iron sounds, and Chen Yu cuts the cane into two pieces with one sword. At this time, Lin Qiangwei had already closed her eyes and waited to die, because she knew how strong the six grain wasteland warrior was. She could not resist it at all. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu arrived at the critical moment and rescued her.At this time, Lin Qiangwei is in a very complicated mood. This time, Chen Yu has saved her three times. I don''t know how to repay the kindness of saving lives. At this time, after saving Lin Qiangwei, Chen Yu directly fights with the strong man with six patterns of gold without any delay. Although he is strong and strong, he still has a gap compared with Chen Yu. After hundreds of moves, Chen Yu cuts the neck of the strong man with a sword. After a few hundred moves, Chen Yu''s head flies up. The six pattern gold bone strong man falls on Chen Yu''s hand. At this time, including the one with six patterns of gold and bone, Chen Yu has already killed four of them, and there are still three left who are active in this area. Chen Yu looks at Lin Qiang and runs the green dragon rejuvenation formula. The huge green fog penetrates into Lin Rose''s body one after another. After a while, Lin''s consumption and internal and external injuries are all recovered. After Lin Qiang recovers, she and Chen Lei continue to look for other six pattern gold bone strong men. Soon, Chen Lei and Lin Qiangwei find a strong man with six patterns of gold. At this time, the strong man with six patterns of gold is fighting with Jin Tong. The battle between the strong man with six patterns of gold and Jin Tong was really too tragic. At this time, both the strong man and Jin Tong were seriously injured, their bodies were broken and their blood was spilled into the sky. Even so, neither of them gave up a step and still fought madly. When Jin Tong sees Chen Lei and Lin Qiang coming, he signals them that he can win the six pattern gold bone without help. Sure enough, after hundreds of moves, Jin Tong chopped off the head of the strong man with six patterns of gold. However, the injury to Jin Tong at this time was too heavy to be seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 At this time, deep visible bone wounds can be seen everywhere on Jin Tong''s body, and in some places, even internal organs are broken, blood flows across, hair is scattered, and the golden aura on his body disappears. After killing the six pattern gold bone soldier, Jin Tong also fell to the ground directly, and he had no strength to move his fingers. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. After a while, countless blue fog seeps into Jin Tong''s body. The broken bones of Jin Tong begin to connect, and the split wound begins to recover. Soon, all the serious and dying injuries are recovered, and the dragon and tiger are fierce again. Jin Tong jumps up and looks at Chen Yu in surprise. He knows that Chen Yu has a wonderful recovery skill, but he is embarrassed to ask. After all, this is Chen Yu''s secret. "All right, we''re going to rescue them now." Chen Yu sees that Jin Tong recovers, and then says. Jin Tong nods. They know that Hongyu''s situation is the most difficult at this time. Then, Chen Lei and others set out to go in the direction of Hongyu and others. After a while, they arrive at Hongyu''s position. At this time, Hongyu is fighting a fierce battle with a six pattern gold bone soldier, while another six pattern gold bone soldier is chasing down other bandits of Hongyu bandit group. "Boss, don''t worry about us. Go away..." At this time, the surviving bandits were all Hongyu''s confidants and were loyal to Hongyu. Even at such a critical time, no one wanted to escape. Instead, they interacted with the six pattern gold skeleton soldier to create conditions for Hongyu''s escape. The red feather''s eyes are red with blood, and behind it is a bright red giant bird''s soul. The flame is surging. It fights with the soldier with six patterns of gold and bones to form a group, burning half of the sky red. However, this six pattern gold bone soldier is covered with a layer of blue divine light, blocking all the flames from the body. In his hand, he is holding a blue magic sword. The sword light is dazzling, and the cold is piercing. In terms of power, he should try his best to defeat the red feather. At this time, Hongyu had already tried her best. The bandits who had taken refuge in silver soul, blue devil and demon blood were killed. She didn''t feel distressed. However, these subordinates of Hongyu bandit group, who had been with her for more than ten years, were loyal to her and were able to give their lives to each other. They were killed one by one in front of her. Even if Hongyu''s heart was as strong as iron, she became extremely excited. At this time, Hongyu uses all his accomplishments and wants to kill the six pattern gold bone soldier of the desolate clan in front of him. It''s a pity that Hongyu has just broken through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and his strength is worse than that of the soldier with six patterns of gold and bones. Even if he is desperate, he is not his opponent. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu and others finally come. Jin Tong and Lin Qiang go directly to help Hongyu, while Chen Yu is the one who pursues and kills other bandits. After seeing Chen Yu, the soldier with six patterns of gold and bone immediately stops chasing other people. Instead, he pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu fights with the six pattern gold bone soldier for dozens of moves. Finally, with the power of the critical stroke rune, he cuts off the head of the six pattern gold bone soldier with one sword. At this time, under the joint efforts of Jintong, Hongyu and Lin Qiangwei, another soldier with six patterns of gold bone is trapped and in the inferior position. Finally, he is killed by Hongyu himself. In this way, the seven soldiers with six patterns of gold and bone sent by the Huang clan all broke down and died in the hands of Chen Lei and others. Of course, Chen Lei and others paid a heavy price for killing the seven soldiers with six patterns of gold and bone. You should know how much damage would be caused by the seven soldiers who were equivalent to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Although Chen Lei and others killed the seven soldiers in time, the damage has already been done. However, on the whole, the loss is still within the bearing range of Chen Lei and others. At this time, Hongyu looks a little sad, you know, this time, the biggest loss, or her bandits. "Master, I hope you can spare them. The mistakes they made before are also due to my orders." Hongyu pleads with Chen Yu, because he knows Chen Yu''s intention and wants to spend all these bandits in the war with the wasteland army. Hongyu thought that she could be hard hearted and watched the bandits die. However, when such a scene appeared in front of her, she was still soft hearted. Chen Yu takes a look at Hongyu, looks at the bodies of bandits everywhere, and finally nods. If the rest of the bandits can be reformed, he doesn''t have to kill them all. Hongyu is relieved to see that Chen Yu agrees. Now she has recognized Chen Yu as the main one. If Chen Yu does not agree, she must not violate Chen Yu''s will. "Well, clean up the battlefield, and at the same time arrange people to explore the activities of the barbarians." After arranging the task for Hongyu, Chen Lei leaves with Jin Tong and Lin Qiang. This time, it was a great blow to the barbarians that they killed seven soldiers with six patterns of gold bones.At this time, in the camp of the desolate tribe, several tribal leaders of the famine clan were extremely ugly. All of the seven soldiers with six patterns of gold and bone were killed in yunhuang state and under Chen Lei''s command, which made the leaders of these barbarians hate Chen Lei to the bone. However, even if they hate Chen Yu again, they have nothing to do with him at this time. At this time, the other soldiers of Chen Lei were gradually clearing up the wasteland. Without the six pattern gold bone soldiers, the other barbarian soldiers are not Chen Yu''s opponents. Chen Yu, Jin Tong, Lin Qiangwei and Hongyu attack separately to kill the high-level soldiers in the wasteland. The remaining bandits of yunhuang iron horse and Hongyu bandit group kill the rest of the barbarian soldiers. Without the high-level soldiers, the rest of the barbarian soldiers are still strong However, they were still surrounded and killed by the iron cavalry of yunhuang. Under such circumstances, the tribal leaders of the wasteland tribe also knew that the plunder day was not going to be a good one. If you don''t try to kill Chen Lei, then other soldiers of the famine tribe will die in yunhuang Prefecture. However, if you want to kill Chen Yu, ordinary six pattern gold bone soldiers can''t do it at all. Only those top-notch six pattern gold bone soldiers can have the hope of killing Chen Yu. "Order the people of the clan to withdraw first. If they stay in yunhuang state before killing Chen Yu, they can only die." Finally, the leaders of several major tribes reached an agreement and ordered all the clan disciples to withdraw from yunhuang state for the time being. "We should be able to kill Chen Lei if we don''t send some soldiers with six patterns of gold and bones to fight Chen Lei together." Finally, another tribal leader made such an opinion. However, after the tribal leader put forward such an opinion, no one responded. For some tribal leaders, the seven soldiers with six patterns of golden bone just lost are already a great loss to some tribal leaders. At this time, they will send strong men to deal with Chen Yu. Unless they are sure that they will win, they will not let their soldiers take risks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 When the tribal leader saw that no one responded to his proposal, he sighed and knew the thoughts of other tribal leaders. They, the wild tribes, had fierce competition with each other and could sit together to work together, or because it was the annual day of plunder. However, it was basically impossible for them to cooperate with each other. Finally, the tribal leader stopped talking and the atmosphere became silent. "In this way, since everyone is not willing to make efforts to deal with Chen Yu, then wait for the wild mastiff or desert people to go out of the customs. These people should be able to deal with Chen Yu, and then it will be a test for them." Said a chieftain of the famine tribe. The other leaders nodded their heads in agreement. Only those real talents who are expected to break through the boundary of the seven patterns of gold and bone can kill Chen Yu. The others fight against Chen Yu, and they are all dead. However, no one can say when these real talents will leave the country. However, in any case, the plunder day of the barbarians can not go on this year, and all the soldiers have been called back by them. At this time, in yunhuang Prefecture, Chen Lei and others also found that all the soldiers of the famine tribe had left yunhuang state. "It seems that the barbarians have retreated for the time being, and they should not be prevented from coming back." Chen Lei and others are not careless about the temporary retreat of the famine tribe. They are still on high alert. It is not easy for them to admit defeat. However, the temporary retreat of the barbarians also gave yunhuang city a certain time to breathe. You should know, the city was almost at the end of its strength and had no great ability to deal with the attack of the barbarians. Taking advantage of this period of time, Chen Yu speeds up the deployment of the array. First, he sets up a warning ban along the boundary between yunhuang and Huangzhou, and then sets a defense ban. Finally, he sets up an offensive prohibition with killing power. Of course, these prohibitions are not so easy to arrange. In the past, if Chen Yu was allowed to arrange it, he would not have arranged it in three or five years. However, this time, Chen Yu saves the Xi family. Almost all of the Xi people are master craftsmen. These master craftsmen also know some basic array patterns and patterns. Otherwise, they will not be able to produce powerful spirit spirit weapons. Chen Yu draws the Chen pan drawings that he needs to arrange and prohibit, and gives them to the Xi family to help refine the array base. With the help of the Xi clan, the refining speed of the array base is very fast. In this way, the speed of Chen Yu''s array banning is improved. As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, it enters the cold winter season. In the cold winter, no matter whether it is yunhuang state or barren state, people and animals are basically extinct, and no one will be active in the wild. Because the cold wave of yunhuang state is so powerful, even the strong people of Wudi level can be frozen. The cold wave lasts for three months together. In this case, people and animals will hide. However, in the cold wave, there is still someone who is active. This person, not others, is Chen Yu. In the cold winter season of yunhuang Prefecture, Chen Yu lets all the people enter the city. With Linggu as the core power, yunhuang city has a strong ban. Under such prohibition, the cold wave is helpless. However, Chen Yu himself has stepped out of the array prohibition and entered the cold wave. Now, Chen Yu''s physical strength is enough to compete with the six layers of Emperor Wu. Even so, Chen Yu is still not satisfied. Therefore, he will think of various ways to practice. This cold wave is a method Chen Yu wants to use. He wants to practice in this cold wave. Chen Yu is only wearing a thin dress and walking in the cold wave. The endless cold air penetrates through the pores of his skin and goes towards Chen Yu''s body, almost freezing his blood. However, Chen Yu destroys the white tiger''s pithy formula. With the operation of the white tiger''s pithy formula, the endless cold air is crushed by the white tiger''s pithy formula, which is transformed into pure energy and integrated into the body. Chen Yu''s blood, flesh and cells are like a huge sponge, absorbing these pure auras, and becoming more and more enriched and condensed. However, the cold wave is really powerful. It is full of the true meaning of ice. If you are not careful, you will certainly be frozen to death. With Chen Yu''s strength, he does not dare to stay in the cold wave for a long time. Chen Yu practices at the edge of yunhuang city. If he can''t hold on to it, he will fall back into the forbidden zone. After he recovers, he will return to the cold wave again. In this way, Chen Yu becomes more and more refined and powerful, just like the refined steel that has been repeatedly refined. Seeing Chen Yu''s cultivation method, Jin Tong also wants to follow suit and enter the cold wave. However, on the first day, Jin Tong was frozen stiff. If Chen Yu hadn''t discovered it early, Jin Tong would have told him directly in the cold wave. After experiencing the terrible cold wave, Jin Tong will never try again. Seeing that Chen Lei has been staying in the cold wave for a long time, he can''t help but scold Chen Lei for being abnormal. He also stops fighting with Chen Yu.Chen Yu walks in the cold wave. He is not afraid of the cold wave. Finally, Chen Yu is interested and wants to see where the source of the cold wave is. He has never seen such a powerful cold wave in ordinary places. Against the cold wave, Chen Yu looks for the source of the cold wave. After more than a month of searching, Chen Yu finally finds the source of the cold wave. However, the closer we get to the source of the cold wave, the more chilly it will be. In the void, we can see the broken ice particles that twinkle with the true meaning of the ice floating in the void. These broken ice particles have infinite power and can almost wipe out all the tangible quality. Even Chen Yu can''t move forward any more when he gets here. Otherwise, he will be directly ground into blood mist by these ice particles. With all his eyes, Chen Yu can see that these cold waves all come from an ice cave. He doesn''t know where to go. With Chen Yu''s cultivation, he can''t get close to the ice cave. In the end, Chen Yu stands still and ponders for two months. At last, he leads all these cold waves to the border between yunhuang and Huangzhou, which is connected with the ban he set before. In this way, a cold wave barrier has been formed on the boundary line between yunhuang and Huangzhou, which is tens of thousands of meters wide and millions of miles long. In short, this cold wave barrier zone completely separates the yunhuang state from the barren state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Chen Yu did not expect that he would find such a cold cave. Unfortunately, the closer we are from the ice cave, the greater the power of the cold wave. With his strength, it is impossible to enter the ice cave. Chen Yu can feel that there are absolutely some top treasures in the ice cave. Unfortunately, no one can get them now. However, it is enough for Chen Yu to build such a cold wave barrier between yunhuang and Huangzhou with the help of the cold air in the ice cave. In this way, it can be said that basically put an end to the disaster of the famine soldiers in yunhuang Prefecture. As long as we give yunhuang a period of time to develop, Chen Yu believes that yunhuang will become stronger and stronger. At that time, even if the cold wave barrier between yunhuang and Huangzhou disappears, yunhuang state will no longer be afraid of it. Even, maybe one day, the soldiers and horses of yunhuang state will invade the desolate state and recover the territory belonging to the Terrans. Three months later, the cold wave ended. When the cold wave was over, all the soldiers of the famine tribe in the wasteland were dazzled. The cold wave had ended. But why was the cold wave still surging on the border between Huangzhou and yunhuang? At first, these soldiers thought that there might be something strange in the sky. After a few days, the cold wave would subside. However, one month, two months and three months later, the cold wave on the border of yunhuang state and Huangzhou shows no signs of breaking up. At this time, the soldiers of these barbarians in the desert state felt something wrong. The most knowledgeable shamans of the various tribes of the Huang nationality all gathered together. After studying, they found that these cold wave barriers were not formed naturally, but were caused by human beings. Needless to say, it must have been written by the Terrans in yunhuang Prefecture. The Terrans will arrange some arrays, which is no secret to the soldiers of the barbarians. However, with such a large amount of writing, the shamans are also shocked by such a large forbidden array which separates the two states. And these barbarians in the desert state tried to break the cold wave barrier. After several attempts, hundreds of soldiers of the famine tribe were frozen in the cold wave. Under such circumstances, these soldiers finally knew the power of the cold wave barrier. They did not dare to underestimate the cold wave barrier any more. They could only think of other ways to break the cold wave barrier. However, with a little knowledge of the array, it will take a long time to break this huge ban. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the activities of the desolate people. As soon as the cold wave barrier is completed, the famine tribe is no longer a threat to yunhuang Prefecture. Of course, by doing so, Chen Yu has also made yunhuang Prefecture lose its threat, and it will grow up more slowly. However, it is also worth it. It is really that yunhuang state is just a child at this time. What it needs is a safe environment. If the threat is too big, it is not a training but a fatal disaster for yunhuang Prefecture. Only when yunhuang state is completely strong can it be tempered to a certain extent. After setting up the cold wave barrier, Chen Lei returns to yunhuang City, where he stays for more than three months. These three months are the most comfortable time for Chen Yu. He has been having entertainment with Qian Qian and Zhu Er every day, and molested with Lin Qiang. He can''t live a more comfortable life. However, more than three months later, a piece of news broke Chen Lei''s comfortable life. This news, or Lin rose to him, that is, Jingjing out of the customs. After hearing this news, Chen Yu''s first reaction is to go to the hundred flowers palace to meet the elite. After that, Chen Lei says goodbye to Qianqian and zhu''er, and goes to Baihua palace with Lin Qiang. When Chen Yu and Lin Qiangwei come to the Baihua palace, they meet the master of the palace. Beside the fairy, there is a beautiful girl. Who can it be? After meeting Chen Yu, Jingjing is also very happy. She goes into Chen Yu''s arms like a swallow throwing into the forest, regardless of the public''s eyes on the hall. Chen Yu is also holding the elite tightly. The two sides have not met for a long time. It can be said that there are thousands of words to tell. The hundred flower fairy waves her hand, and everyone quietly retreats, leaving only Chen Yu and Jingjing to reminisce about the past. "Jingjing, you have a good life. What have you met during this period of time? How can you come to the hundred flowers palace?" Looking at Jingjing''s pretty face, Chen Yu asks more than a dozen questions in one breath. It can be seen how much he has missed Jingjing. Jingjing takes Chen Yu''s hand, sits down, and talks with Chen Yu in detail. She tells all the details of her experience in this period of time. Jingjing''s experience is not complicated. When there was an accident on the ancient road outside the country, Jingjing directly drifted to the central region and was saved by the leader of the hundred flowers palace and accepted as his apprentice. In fact, Chen Yu has already known about these things from the master of Baihua palace, but he still wants to ask again.Moreover, Chen Yu inquires carefully about Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and others, hoping to see if Jingjing knows the whereabouts of these people. Unfortunately, Chen Yu is a little disappointed by Jingjing''s answer. Jingjing herself does not know the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman. Although there is no whereabouts of Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman, Chen Yu is very happy to find the elite. However, he doesn''t know how to tell Jingjing about Qianqian and Zhuer. Fortunately, Jingjing doesn''t ask. Chen Yu decides to postpone it for a while. It''s embarrassing to talk about such a problem just after meeting. After that, Jingjing naturally asks Chen Yu about some information. Chen Yu also tells Jingjing all about his own experience. However, there is nothing about Qian Qian and zhu''er. "Are you hiding something from me?" Jingjing looks at Chen Yu and asks. "Yes, No." Chen Yu looks at Jingjing''s smiling eyes and pretends to be stupid. "Come on, don''t you think I don''t know if you don''t tell me. Did you harm two women again?" Jingjing asked directly. "What is evil? What do you say is terrible." Chen Yu snorts discontentedly. "If you dare to do it, you can say that you have always been such a mother-in-law." After seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Jingjing laughs in her heart, knowing that Chen Yu is taking her feelings into account. "Well, since you know all about it, I will not conceal it." Seeing Jingjing saying this, Chen Lei obviously already knows his situation, so he tells Jingjing about the relationship between Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. "My husband, I don''t care how many women you have in the future. I just want you not to forget me." Jingjing falls in Chen Lei''s arms and says softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Chen Yu sighs when he hears Jingjing''s words. He feels guilty about Jingjing. However, it is impossible to ask him to give up Qianqian and Zhuer. It seems that in this life, he can never be dedicated to one person. All he can do is to love and protect all his women. "Jingjing, you can rest assured that I will never fail you." Chen Yu said softly. Jingjing buries her body in Chen Lei''s arms, feels Chen Yu''s temperature and enjoys a warm moment. Chen Yu and Jingjing hold each other quietly for nearly a morning. Although there is no further action, they still enjoy each other''s love. At this time, Jingjing how much hope time stay in this moment, but obviously, this is not realistic. A rush of footsteps breaks the warmth of Jingjing and Chen Yu. Several women from the hundred flower Palace are in a hurry with sad faces. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Feeling that something bad has happened, Jingjing quickly gets up from Chen leihuai and asks. "Jingjing, the palace master asked you to go there. By the way, Mr. Chen can go together." This disciple of the hundred flowers palace obviously came to invite Chen Yu and Jingjing at the order of the palace master. Jingjing and Chen Lei quickly follow the elder martial sister to meet the leader of the hundred flowers palace. "Master, what''s the matter?" At this time, when Jingjing and Chen Yu see the leader of the hundred flowers palace, they can''t help but ask. "Jingjing, is Xuelan going Lin rose in one side, toward the Jingjing said. "What, elder martial sister Lin, say it again, what''s wrong with sister Xuelan?" Jingjing listened, her heart trembled, her voice trembled a little, and some of her voice couldn''t believe her. "Xuelan elder martial sister died, met the black crow Island son of the flowers, sun song, in order to protect the innocence, committed suicide." Lin rose eyes tears, deep voice said, tone, full of incomparable hatred. Hearing this, the tears burst out uncontrollably. Elder martial sister Xuelan is the best to Jingjing. It can be said that since she was in Baihua palace these days, she has regarded Jingjing as her sister. This time, she went out of the palace in order to find a miraculous medicine to improve her cultivation. Unexpectedly, when she left, she was a fresh life, but when she came back, she was a cold corpse. "Sun song!" Jingjing clenched his hands, and his veins all burst out. He wanted to kill sun song now. However, as one of the three talented disciples of Heiya Island, sun song''s accomplishments are earth shaking and unfathomable. I don''t know how many sisters are folded in sun song''s body in the hundred flowers palace. This sun song, lustful as life, Baihua palace disciple fell into sun song''s hands, the end was extremely tragic. In the Baihua palace, the top talented disciple was sent to hunt down sun song. However, this sun song was extremely cunning and insidious. As long as he was in the downwind, he would run faster than the mouse. Once he got the upper hand, he was even fiercer than the wolf, which made the disciples in the palace helpless. Recently, disciples of Baihua palace, when they met sun song, they all avoided him and did not dare to compete with him. However, sun song recognized the disciples of Baihua palace, and wantonly tracked and hunted the disciples of Baihua palace. He became the devil and killer of the disciples of Baihua palace. "Why don''t you send the elder to deal with sun song?" After knowing the harm of sun song, Chen Yu is puzzled. "Sun song is the son of a vice master of Heiya island. He is the core disciple of Heiya island. There is an agreement between Heiya island and Baihua palace. The elder should not interfere in the affairs of their disciples, let alone kill the other party''s core disciples at will. Otherwise, they will go crazy, and there will be no more disciples left on both sides." Elder Lin Sujuan is here, explaining to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods. He can''t say that the agreement is wrong. Whether it''s Baihua palace or black crow Island, there are strong people in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. If these strong men of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu really ignore any consequences and attack the disciples of the other side, they may kill all the disciples of the other side. If we really come to this stage, it will be a battle of life and death for each other. But now, no matter whether it is the black crow island or the hundred flowers palace, there is still no determination and courage to decide whether to live or not. Therefore, such an agreement, no matter which party, dare not break it easily, so as to avoid things becoming out of control at that time. In this way, the matters between the disciples of both sides can only be solved by the disciples. And Heiya Island, over the years, there have been an endless stream of talented disciples, especially the three talented masters of Heiya Island, whose strength is almost invincible in the same realm. And these three talented masters all broke through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. In contrast, Lin Qiangwei can be said to be the best qualified disciple in Baihua palace, but now, she has not been able to break through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu.Of course, nowadays, there is one more elite. Although the cultivation of Jingjing is also the fifth level of Emperor Wu, the Jingjing has become the Zhengong skill of Baihua palace and the magic formula of Baihua realm. No one in the hundred flowers palace has ever built this magic formula of the hundred flowers world for thousands of years. It is said that it has infinite power. As for how powerful it is, only Jingjing himself knows best. "I will kill sun song to avenge elder martial sister Xuelan." Jingjing clenched her small fist and said. "Revenge, revenge..." Other disciples of Baihua Palace are also angry. Recently, countless elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters have been attacked by sun song. It can be said that sun song has become the target of all the disciples of Baihua palace. Unfortunately, this sun song is too powerful, and ordinary disciples will surely fail against him. "Jingjing, are you sure?" At this time, the palace master of the hundred flowers palace put his eyes on Jingjing and asked in a low voice. "Master, don''t worry. I will bring sun song''s head." Jingjing said firmly that she was determined to kill sun song and avenge the numerous elder martial sisters and younger sisters who were poisoned by sun song. "Well, I believe you. Then, you will go out of the palace and kill sun song and bring your head to see me." This time, the master of the hundred flowers Palace also made up her mind to use the card of Jingjing. Originally, she wanted to keep Jingjing low-key, and then make a big splash at the time of the national assembly. But now, sun song''s action completely angered the master of the palace and directly used the card. "Master, don''t worry. I will finish the task." Jingjing said firmly. "Well, you pack up and go down the mountain. Remember, if you can''t do something, you should focus on your own safety. Don''t be arrogant. Do you understand?" Although he decided to use Jing Jing, the master of the hundred flowers palace still told him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Jingjing nodded and took the master''s words in mind. After cleaning up, she decided to go down the mountain. "I''ll go with you." Chen Yu sees that Jingjing is going down the mountain. Naturally, he won''t let Jingjing take risks alone. Jingjing nods and Chen Yu accompanies her. Then sun song is not a problem. Chen Yu and Jingjing bid farewell to the master of the hundred flowers palace and both leave the palace. "Jingjing, where can we find this sun song?" After leaving the palace of flowers, Chen Yu asks Jingjing. "We don''t have to look for it. Sun song will find it by himself." Jingjing said, it is obvious that sun song''s character has already been touched clearly. Chen Yu nods. At this time, sun song has been hunting for the disciples of Baihua palace. Obviously, there is a huge intelligence network nearby. Every move of the disciples of Baihua palace is under his control. What''s more, sun song is as cunning as a fox. If you want to find him, it''s very difficult to find him. It''s better to be quiet and wait for sun song to come to his door. It must be based on Sun song''s character that he will not be indifferent to the disciples of Baihua palace. Chen Yu and Jingjing, together, travel around the magnificent and beautiful Lingshan and blessed land. It can be said that they have never played together alone. This time, for Jingjing, it also satisfied her little wish. However, it is not long before Chen Yu and Jingjing leave Baihua palace for three days. On a mountain road, sun song appears and blocks Jingjing and Chen Yu. Sun song is not too tall, well-proportioned, wearing a snow-white robe, face with a trace of feminine, also can be regarded as a good-looking talent, is a beautiful man, but, a pair of peach blossom eyes, but let his temperament greatly reduced, the whole person looks, more than a trace of indecent appearance. At this time, sun song looks at Jingjing with a smile, shakes the folding fan in his hand, and looks at Jingjing up and down as if he were looking at a prey. As for Chen Yu, who is beside Jingjing, sun song ignores him directly. "Little girl, you are also a disciple of Baihua palace. You are really beautiful, but it''s a pity that you are not virgins. When will there be disciples in Baihua palace who are not virgins?" Sun song, known as master zhefua, can tell if a woman has ever had sex with a man. This time, after he got the news, he came to hunt for Jingjing. He thought it would be a virgin, but he didn''t expect to find out that Jingjing was broken after he saw the Jingjing. This makes sun song extremely angry. You know, he likes to torture the virgins most, and most of the disciples of Baihua Palace are virgins. This is why Sun song likes to target the disciples of Baihua palace. However, the beauty of Jingjing is indeed a great attraction to sun song, even if it is not a virgin. After that, sun song looks at Chen Yu and says, "the man who broke your virginity is not him." With sun song''s eyesight, naturally, we can see the intimacy between Chen Yu and Jingjing at the first time, and it can be concluded that Chen Yu broke the virginity of Jingjing. This makes sun song extremely jealous, and he also raises a killing opportunity for Chen Yu. Chen Yu moves the woman he likes, so he must die. "Girl, I''ll give you a name. I''ll give you a great enjoyment." Sun song looks at the Jingjing with an obscene face, and does not hide his desire in the heart. Jingjing heart a burst of nausea, and sun song even said a word of interest are not. "I have personality, but I hope you will be so stubborn in my crotch." Sun song looked at Jing Jing and said shamelessly. As soon as Chen Yu looks cold, he wants to do something. Sun song''s strength is really good. However, if he wants to kill him, he should not spend too much effort. "Xianggong, this sun song, let me deal with him. I will personally avenge sister Xuelan and her dead sisters." Feeling Chen Yu''s thoughts, Jingjing stops Chen Yu from doing so and says to Chen Yu. "Well, but if you''re in danger, I won''t watch." Chen Yu hears the determination in Jingjing''s tone, but he doesn''t insist. Anyway, with him watching, this sun song can''t play with any moths. Jingjing nods, and she is sure of killing sun song. At this time, when sun song sees Chen Yu and Jingjing, he doesn''t put him in his eyes. He sneers and says, "it''s arrogant. In this case, I''m not polite. You both have to die. In a moment, I''m going to kill this little girl in front of you. I want to see what kind of expression you will have at that time." Chen Lei looks at Sun song lightly. Instead of fighting with sun song, he is dead in his eyes. Jingjing stepped forward and said, "Sun song, today is your death. I must avenge my sisters.""Well, why don''t we fight for 300 rounds and see if you''re killing me or I''ll stick you in." Sun song a face wretched toward the Jingjing said. "Obscene, shameless..." Jingjing''s face sank and he drank coldly. "This is indecent and shameless, and the more indecent and shameless is still to come." Sun Song said with a smile. "Look at the claws!" Later, sun song''s two claws suddenly reached out, and directly grabbed at Jingpu''s towering chest. A cold light flashed in Jingjing''s eyes, and the whole person was immediately extremely calm. Then, he directly used the magic formula of the hundred flower world. In a moment, around the cyanine, hundreds of flowers of various colors appear directly in the void. Lotus, peach blossom, Magnolia, rose, peony, etc., all emit various kinds of precious light. In a flash, a huge flower border is formed. This flower border is composed of 100 kinds of flowers of various colors, and beside the Jingjing, there is a torrent of flowers, circling and flying around her, sending out a powerful breath. "What skill is this?" Flowers in the border, came to sun song angry, with a voice of panic, as if to bear some terrible things. Only to see this huge flower border, began to spin up quickly, countless light rushed out, the whole sky almost all reflected colorful. Sun song''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. At the beginning, there are signs of struggle. At the same time, you can see a huge black crow fighting in the hundred flowers. But after a moment, the black crow''s spirit is directly destroyed by the hundred flowers border, and there is the sound of sun song''s scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Later, sun song''s screams become more and more fierce. It seems that he has encountered something extremely terrible. This kind of scream makes Chen Yu feel that even if he has been subjected to some extreme torture, he will not have such a terrible cry. At this time, several strong men of black crow Island suddenly appear around Chen Lei and Jingjing. They are covetously looking at Chen Yu and Jingjing. "What have you done to Mr. Sun? I advise you to be more sensible and let him go." These warriors of black crow island also heard sun song''s scream, which was ten thousand times more severe than killing pigs. They realized that sun song was in an extremely dangerous state and directly threatened him. Chen Yu looks at these black crow Island warriors. Among them, three of them are strong on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and the remaining five are subordinates of Emperor Wu on the third to fifth floors. It is obvious that these people are all sun song''s subordinates. At this time, they come to save sun song. Chen Yu sneers and doesn''t take these people seriously. Chen Yu has refined his body in the cold wave, and his strength has been greatly improved. Now, even facing three strong men with six levels of Emperor Wu, he is not afraid at all. He says, "what are you? You dare to order us to tell you that sun song is dead, and we will take his dog''s head." "Looking for death!" A warrior on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu''s eyes flashed fiercely. He heard sun song''s shrieking voice getting weaker and weaker. Knowing that he could not delay any longer, he would no longer talk to Chen Lei. He directly rushed to Baihua jiejie to save sun song. We should know that sun song is the son of a vice owner of Heiya island. He has a high status. If sun song has any problems under their protection, none of them will survive. Even their family members may be involved. Therefore, the warrior of black crow island has no patience to grind teeth with Chen Yu. Chen Yu sees the black crow Island warrior rushing to the Baihua border. He wants to save sun song. He sneers and says, "if you want to save people, you should pass me first." Then, Chen Yu directly turns into a streamer and bumps into the black crow Island warrior. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu hits the black crow Island warrior. The black crow Island warrior turns into a black light and flies back. After landing, he coughs up a big mouthful of blood and looks at Chen Yu in horror. This black crow Island warrior has never paid attention to Chen Yu before, because the breath that Chen Yu sends out is not so strong. However, on the first day of the new year, Chen Yu changes from a harmless rabbit to a dragon, which makes him injured at the first time. This black crow Island warrior snorted and directly destroyed his own soul, but it was a huge red crow. Most of the martial spirits of black crow island are black giant crows. However, the martial spirit of this warrior is actually a mutant blood colored giant crow. It can be seen that on black crow Island, this warrior is definitely a rare genius. In the middle of the sky, the bloody crow is huge, like a hill. Its eyes are cold. It flutters its wings slowly. A huge breath of air keeps climbing, and it oppresses Chen Yu. However, for Chen Yu, this huge momentum is not worth mentioning and has no effect at all. With a clear cry, the bloody crow''s spirit turns into a bloody light and pours directly at Chen Yu''s head. The huge claws are shining with bloody cold light. Before he reaches the body, several fierce forces have already arrived, and several deep cracks appear in the mountain behind Chen Lei. Chen Yu only feels that the bloody Raven''s soul is so fierce that he directly destroys the body of the divine sword. The sword flashes and cuts directly at the soul of the bloody Raven. "Bang!" A sound like cutting on the gold iron rings. Then, Chen Yu cuts off one wing of the bloody Raven''s spirit with a sword. The face of the strong man on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu suddenly became extremely pale. One wing of his soul was cut off and he was seriously injured. "Let''s go With a wave of his hand, the six story strong man of Emperor Wu issued the order of joint siege. At the same time, two other strong men in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, as well as several other strong men, destroyed the spirit of Wu and sent out the terrible power waves that changed the color of heaven and earth. They all killed Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu screams, and the opportunity to kill is boiling. Facing such a terrible power fluctuation, he not only does not avoid, but directly destroys the critical strike rune. Then, he turns into a peerless sword, and attacks these strong men together. The light of the sword is like a rainbow. It directly cuts open the ocean formed by all kinds of light generated by the attack all over the sky, and then a sword passes by. After a while, several martial spirits were directly annihilated by the light of the sword. Even, two strong men on the fourth and fifth floors of Emperor Wu were wiped by the sword light, and were cut into two parts directly from the middle. The blood and rain poured down, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed. After Chen Yu rushes through the attack jointly launched by these people, he appears in the air with some scars on his body. However, these scars are not even skin injuries to Chen Lei.On Chen Yu''s body, the blue light flashes, and these faint scars disappear immediately. Chen Yu is completely restored to his peak state. At this time, however, the wuzhe side of Heiya Island suffered heavy losses and was killed by Chen Yu. "Kill!" Three strong men of Emperor Wu''s sixth floor burst into a violent drink, and they again destroyed their respective spirits and killed Chen Lei. At this time, the three powerful men in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu are extremely angry. They join hands, but they can''t clean up the next Chen Yu. On the contrary, they let Chen Yu cut down two of his subordinates. If it is spread out, where will their faces go. At this time, Chen Yu is not afraid to kill the three powerful men in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. "Boom Chen Yu''s body is like electricity, and he has a hard fight with the three strong men in the six layers of Emperor Wu. After a while, Chen Yu is struck by lightning and flies backward. However, the three strong men with six layers of Emperor Wu are directly covered with a thin layer of ice. However, in this attack, Chen Yu uses all the cold air that he collected when he was exercising in the cold wave. After a while, he freezes the three strong men in the six layers of Emperor Wu. However, with the cold air collected by Chen Yu, the three strong men with six layers of Emperor Wu could only breathe for a few minutes. However, at the level of Emperor Wu, not to mention a few breathing time, it is enough to determine the victory or defeat of a battle. An amazing sword light came from afar and swept the necks of the three six story strong men of Emperor Wu who were frozen. Three heads, rising from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Chen Yu turns himself into a sword. After sweeping the necks of the three powerful men on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, he doesn''t look at them and attacks the other warriors on Heiya island. At first, Chen Yu could not easily kill the three strong men in the six layers of Emperor Wu. Only because the ice was so pure and powerful that it completely frozen them and made them lose the ability to fight back, they were killed by Chen Yu with one sword. However, after losing three strong men in the six levels of Emperor Wu, the remaining five emperors are even more vulnerable to attack in front of Chen Yu, and are finally killed by Chen Yu one by one. Chen Yu doesn''t like these warriors on Heiya Island, and he is merciless. These warriors on black crow island are not bandits, but they do more than bandits. They commit many crimes and deserve to die. After killing the remaining bandits, Chen Yu looks at Jingjing. At this time, the flower boundary evolved by the cyanine has gradually dissipated. Sun song''s voice is like a mosquito and ant. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. When the Baihua border disappears completely, Chen Yu sees sun song fall from the sky like a bloody man. At this time, sun song, in addition to his skull, was almost all the rest of the general, exposed dense white bones, almost all of his flesh and blood were removed. It''s no wonder that sun song''s cry is more than 10000 times worse than killing a pig. It''s really an unbearable torture to remove all the flesh and blood. Chen Lei knows that Jingjing is kind-hearted. This time, she uses such fierce means to sun song, which shows that she really hates sun song. At this time, sun song was not dead, and still had a trace of consciousness. He looked at Jingjing and showed a look of great fear in his eyes. He said, "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. At that time, you''d better let go of me. I won''t let this happen." Jingjing takes a look at Sun song with disgust. A petal flies over Sun song''s neck and directly cuts off sun song''s head. Then, an ice lotus blooms slowly in the air, wrapping sun song''s head directly. At this point, the only trace of sun song''s original spirit has been completely eliminated. This head, Jingjing, is ready to take back to commemorate the sisters who were injured by sun song. "My husband, let''s go back." Jingjing tone, with a trace of fatigue, at the same time a soft body, almost fell on the ground. Chen Yu is in a flash and appears beside Jingjing, holding him in his arms. Jingjing is able to kill sun song with the magic formula of the hundred flower world. It seems easy, but in fact, it also consumes a lot. You know, Jingjing has only five levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. If you kill sun song, you will not pay a little price. Chen Yu uses the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula, and the green mist penetrates into the cyanine''s body. After several breaths, the cyanine''s face is ruddy and completely recovered. The Jingjing takes a surprised look at Chen Yu and says, "what kind of skill is this, sir? It''s so wonderful." Chen Yu said, "this is the green dragon rejuvenation formula. If I have the opportunity, I will teach you this skill." Jingjing nods. This kind of skill is of great benefit to the recovery of injury and cultivation. If you can practice this skill, the benefit is self-evident. Chen Yu doesn''t say anything more with Jingjing, but returns to the palace of flowers with Jingjing. After learning the news of Jingjing and Chen Yu''s return, the leader of Baihua palace comes to see them immediately. "Well, Jingjing, you''re not hurt." The first sentence of the leader of the hundred flowers palace is to ask Jingjing. Nowadays, the safety of Jingjing is more important than anything else. "Palace master, I have nothing to do." Jingjing could feel the master''s love, nodded and said. "It''s OK." The master of Baihua palace breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, I brought back sun song''s head." With a wave of Jingjing''s hand, an ice lotus appears in front of the master of the hundred flowers palace. The head of sun song is wrapped in it. Now, the town is sealed by ice lotus, which is still extremely ferocious. The leader of the hundred flowers palace looked at the head of sun song, and naturally knew how many disciples were injured by the thief. He waved his hand and said, "go and send this thief''s head to the tombstones of Xuelan and others to comfort their spirits in heaven." Jingjing nods and heads for the back mountain. At this time, all the disciples in the hundred flowers palace all know the news and feel happy. This sun song, like a devil in their eyes, has finally killed him and everyone is happy. Lin rose, clove and others, along with the Jingjing, went to pay homage to their sisters. At this time, a spirit mountain suddenly exploded on the black crow Island, and a black figure, like electricity, darted straight over the island. It roared up to the sky and roared. The clouds in the air were scattered directly by this long roar. In the howl, there was a cold and frightful atmosphere. "Who killed my child? Sun Jian must revenge this revenge. No matter who you are, I will let you suffer the most poisonous torture in the earth and the world before you die." Sun Jian''s voice, with endless resentment, cold breath into a strong wind, in the black crow island over the non-stop agitation, after hearing such bitter words, the whole black crow Island students, one by one feel extremely cold, blood almost frozen."Somebody, find out the cause of my son''s death and report it to me." At last, Sun Jian gave an order. At last, hundreds of black shadows flew out of the black crow island and went to investigate the cause of sun song''s death. It is not difficult to find out the cause of sun song''s death, because Chen Lei and Jingjing did not cover up sun song. "What, it''s the stinks of the hundred flowers palace who killed my son. These stinks are so brave that they dare to kill my son. I want to flatten the whole palace and send all the people to the brothel, where thousands of people ride and ten thousand people cross." After getting the cause of his son''s death, Sun Jian was so angry that he couldn''t help it for a moment. He took a large group of people and killed him towards the hundred flowers palace. "A hundred miles of snow, get out of here!" In front of the hundred flowers palace, Sun Jian stands outside the big array with many strong men of black crow island. The name of the head of Baihua palace is Bai Li Piaoxue. Sun Jian is not afraid of the leader of Baihua palace. He calls his name and drinks loudly. The head of the hundred flowers palace frowned. He came out of the palace and looked at Sun Jian and said, "Sun Jian, what do you mean by coming to my Baihua palace?" Sun Jian severely threatened: "Bai Li Piaoxue, you hundred flowers palace disciple, killed my son, I came to revenge, will kill my son that little bitch, I immediately leave, otherwise, I will kill you all flowers palace." After listening to Sun Jian''s words, the leader of Baihua palace sneered and said, "Sun Jian, I think you want to die. Are we afraid of things in Baihua palace? Are you qualified to start a war between the two www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Sun Jian''s face is ugly. He really can''t represent Heiya island. After all, he is just a deputy Island owner. He wants to fight with Baihua palace. Is it his one word decision that decides the life and death of Heiya island. "I don''t represent Raven Island, I''m just representing myself." At this time, Sun Jian did not dare to talk big words. Otherwise, he would have aroused two wars. I am afraid his end would not be better. "Since you don''t represent black crow Island, then, what if my palace killed you?" The master of the hundred flowers palace, with his body like electricity, appeared directly in front of Sun Jian and took a picture of him with one hand. The master of the hundred flowers palace has a light palm, jade like palm and delicate fingers. However, in Sun Jian''s eyes, it is incomparably terrifying. Sun Jian''s face changed and changed several body methods. However, he still couldn''t avoid the palm of the master of Baihua palace. He pressed it on his heart. After a while, Sun Jian was like a heavy hammer. His whole body flew upside down and fell down thousands of meters away. Wow, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. Then he barely got up and looked at the master of Baihua palace with venomous eyes. The master of Baihua Palace said in a cold voice, "Sun Jian, our disciples killed your son according to the rules agreed by both sides. It is fair and just. Your son killed dozens of disciples of Baihua palace, but we didn''t do it. Otherwise, do you really think your son can be free for such a long time? If you dare to break the rules, believe it or not, we will die directly You. " Sun Jian didn''t expect that the leader of Baihua palace was so tough this time. In the previous struggles, Heiya island had the upper hand most of the time, and Baihua palace master had forbearance for many times. However, he did not expect that this time, the leader of Baihua palace would appear in such a manner. Sun Jian can feel that the leader of Baihua palace is not joking. If he dares to threaten him again, he really dares to kill him. "OK, you are cruel this time. Don''t you want to be fair and just? OK, three days later, I will bring my disciples to challenge your disciples of Baihua palace. Do you dare to fight?" Sun Jian said maliciously. "Why do I have to fight?" The leader of the hundred flowers palace sneered and said, "if you want to challenge, challenge me. Why should I give you this face?" After listening to the words of the leader of Baihua palace, Sun Jian was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. The master of Baihua palace didn''t even give him a chance to revenge. Sun Jian''s eyes suddenly became cold and said: "Bai Li Piao Xue, you Baihua palace disciple killed my son. This matter will never be finished. If you don''t want me to retaliate against all the disciples of Baihua palace, you''d better promise to come down. Otherwise, you''d better stay in Baihua Palace forever, otherwise, I''ll kill one when I come out When two come out, I''ll kill a pair. " "Sun Jian, you are threatening this palace," said the Lord of Baihua palace Sun Jian said, "yes, you can think so." "You are not afraid to start two wars like this?" Sun Jian said: "if you don''t agree to my challenge, even if you start two wars, what will happen?" The leader of the hundred flowers palace looks at Sun Jian and frowns slightly. Although they don''t want to be killed, they don''t want to be killed. You know, these islanders on Heiya Island don''t care about the lives of their disciples, but she can''t help but care about the lives of her disciples. If it''s really a fight between the two sides, I don''t know how many people will die, which is not what she would like to see. "How do you want to challenge?" Finally, the leader of the hundred flowers palace decided to agree to Sun Jian''s request. "Two wins in three games. You send three disciples from Baihua palace, and I also send three disciples from Heiya island. If I fail in Heiya Island, I will cancel the gratitude and resentment this time. If you fail in Baihua palace, hand over the murderer who killed my son." The master of Baihua Palace said: "OK, but Sun Jian, if my disciples of Baihua palace win, you should also swear that you will not retaliate in any way." Sun Jian''s eyes turned a few times, and finally nodded and agreed, "OK, no problem." "Well, in three days'' time, let''s go down to Cuifeng mountain." Said the Lord of the hundred flowers palace. "No problem. It''s settled." Sun Jian nodded and then left. Seeing Sun Jian lead people to leave, there is a trace of weariness in the eyes of the master of Baihua palace. This time, she had to accept Sun Jian''s coercion, and she was helpless. Today''s Baihua palace is not weak, but its disciples are no doubt much weaker than those of Heiya island. It''s not that the disciples of Baihua palace have poor qualifications, but the disciples of Baihua palace. Most of them have little experience in fighting and can not give full play to their full strength. The disciples on Heiya Island, one by one, are like bandits. They are amazingly experienced in fighting. They are fierce and murderous. In fighting, they are naturally better than the disciples of Baihua palace. It can be said that the disciples of Baihua Palace are delicate flowers in the greenhouse, while the people on Heiya island are weeds in the wind and rain in the wild.If it comes to the tenacity of vitality, weeds are several times better than flowers. The leader of the hundred flowers Palace also wanted to let her disciples practice more, but she still couldn''t be cruel. It was decided by her natural soft heart. Chen Yu looks at the master of Baihua palace, and immediately thinks of his dilemma. "Chen Yu, you can''t blame me." At this time, the leader of the hundred flowers palace turns his head and says to Chen Yu. "What do you mean by this Chen Yu says to the leader of the hundred flowers palace. The leader of the hundred flowers Palace said: "I promise to come down like this, which is undoubtedly putting Jingjing in a dangerous situation. It''s not fair to her." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "master, don''t worry. Even if I deal with this matter, there is no better way to deal with it. As for Jingjing, I''m not worried. You know, Jingjing has practiced the magic formula of the hundred flower world." The master of Baihua Palace said: "yes, if there is no magic formula of Baihua world, even if it is a full-scale war with Heiya Island, I will not agree to such a gambling fight." The master of Baihua palace has full confidence in the magic formula of Baihua realm. "Well, I''ll go to see the elite and make some preparations for the gambling three days later." Baihua palace master nodded and said, "go." Chen Yu nods and says goodbye to the leader of the hundred flowers palace. Then he finds Jingjing. At this time, Jingjing is still in front of the grave of Xuelan and others. After finding Jingjing here, Chen Yu tells Jingjing about it. After hearing this, Jingjing said without hesitation: "my husband, this matter, I will certainly do it, and I must give a severe lesson to the people on the black crow island." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, the arrogance on Heiya island must be fought down. However, this time, I''m afraid I can only help you in secret, and I can''t support you in the open." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Jingjing nods, knowing that Chen Yu can''t be watched by black crow island now. At present, Chen Yu''s strength is not enough to compete with the strong man in the seven layers of Emperor Wu. However, there is no backing behind Chen Yu. If Chen Yu is targeted by the seven layer strong man of Emperor Wu, he will cause great trouble in the future. If only Chen Yu is alone, he can escape even if he is defeated. However, Chen Yu is not alone. In addition to himself, he also has a large stall in yunhuang city. If he is known by Heiya Island, he does not need to send troops and horses. As long as a strong man from the seventh floor of Emperor Wu moves out, he can destroy the city. We should know that the cloud wasteland city at this time is not enough to resist the master of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. But Jingjing is different. There is a hundred flowers palace to rely on. Even if you offend black crow island in death, as long as you don''t leave the palace, there will be no problem. Therefore, in this fight, Chen Yu can never do anything. Even if he does, he can''t act in his original capacity. According to the style of Heiya Island, if Chen Yu is found to be related to this matter, then yunhuang city will definitely be unable to escape the black hand of Heiya island. However, as long as yunhuang city develops for a few years, the whole array will cover the whole yunhuang state. By then, it can be said that yunhuang city will not be threatened by the masters of the seventh or even the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Now, what Chen Yu lacks is time. "My husband, don''t worry, I will win." Jingjing nods and says to Chen Yu that she still has great confidence in herself. Chen Lei said: "well, I know that. However, we still need to be well prepared. We should prepare more spirit and soul weapons, talismans, treasures and other protective objects." Jingjing nods. Although she has confidence in her magic formula of the hundred flower world, she will not be careless. All the people on black crow island are Desperado. If you are careless, you will suffer a lot. "Come on, although the time is shorter, if you practice this skill, it will also have a certain effect." Three days later is the date of the duel. Chen Yu has a lot of top-notch weapons in his hands, which are enough to arm the elite to his teeth. He doesn''t worry about this. What he wants to give the elite is the green dragon rejuvenation formula. As long as he practices the green dragon rejuvenation formula, his combat power will be greatly improved. Chen Lei has seen that the magic formula of the hundred flower world practiced by Jingjing is indeed a top-notch skill, even above the skills of Lei Di Jing created by Lei di. However, this kind of skill, too much loss of true vigorous power, and even loss of their own potential, often use will have a big hidden danger. However, if you get the help of the green dragon rejuvenation formula, this kind of hidden danger will be completely solved, and there will be no future trouble. However, in three days, it is impossible for the elite to learn the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. Especially, the most important part of the green dragon rejuvenation formula is to train the body, not to recover. To cultivate the green dragon rejuvenation formula, the physical strength needs to reach a very high level. At this point, the physical strength of the elite is far from enough. Therefore, what Chen Yu taught Jingjing is not a complete version of the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme, but the rejuvenation chapter of the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula. As for the Qinglong chapter, Jingjing can''t practice at all. Even so, it is enough. As long as she has the chapter of rejuvenation, it is enough for Jingjing to use the magic formula of the hundred flower world infinitely. Chen Yu directly uses the method of blending spirit and flesh, and brings all kinds of experience of practicing the skill into the mind of Jingjing. In this way, in a short period of time, the elite master the essence of the chapter. Later, Chen Yu also passed on the profound meaning of the critical strike Rune to Jingjing. In this way, the combat power of Jingjing can be said to be increased by dozens of times. If Chen Yu wants to surpass the Jingjing, it will not be easy for Chen Yu to surpass the Jingjing. Three days later, the leader of the hundred flowers palace went to Cuifeng mountain with Jingjing and others. Cuifeng mountain is located in the middle of Baihua palace and Heiya island. In the past, any conflicts between Baihua palace and Heiya island that need to be settled through gambling were held in Cuifeng mountain. Originally, on Heiya Island, only Sun Jian, the deputy leader of the island, was in action. Baihua palace sent a deputy leader to lead the team. However, as the leader of the hundred flowers palace attached great importance to the Jingjing, she would never allow the Jingjing to have any problems. If the Jingjing was really incompetent, she would have to keep the Jingjing''s life anyway. Chen Yu also moves with Jingjing and others. However, Chen Yu''s appearance has changed greatly. Even if he is a strong man in the seven levels of Emperor Wu, it is impossible to recognize Chen Yu''s original identity. You should know that the deformation pill of Baihua palace is the most top-notch cosmetic pill. Chen Yu used the deformation pill when he sneaked into Qinglong island the previous time. This time, he used it again in order to hide his identity. Chen Lei follows the palace master of Baihua palace and other people to Cuifeng mountain. At this time, all the people on Heiya island also come to Cuifeng mountain. When they see the people in Baihua palace, they can see the opportunity of killing each other. Sun Jian, in particular, saw a glimmer of greed in his eyes when he saw the Jingjing. The Jingjing was extremely beautiful, even more beautiful than the master of the hundred flowers palace. It''s no wonder that his son can''t control such a beautiful woman. Even after Sun Jian saw it, he was extremely moved."If you win this time, you must be bored before you kill." Sun Jian''s heart flashed such a decision. "A hundred miles of snow, you really dare to come. In this case, there will be no more nonsense. When the challenge of life and death is on the challenge arena, only one person can survive. If he dares to gamble or gamble, he will hand over the murderer who killed my son." Sun Jian said directly to the leader of the hundred flowers palace. "Why don''t you dare? Who is the first one to come?" Asked the master of the hundred flowers palace. "I''ll come. My name is sun yuan. Sun song is my brother. Which little bitch killed my brother and came up to lead him to death." A young man who was similar to sun song went straight to the challenge arena and called war to the disciples of Baihua palace. Sun yuan, who was also hated by the disciples of Baihua palace, had committed numerous and indescribable crimes against the disciples of Baihua palace. Jingjing said, "master, these three scenes are all from the disciples." This time, in the face of three gambling fights, Jingjing decides to fight each other three times with one person''s strength. After all, she killed sun song, and she didn''t want to let other senior sisters and younger sisters take risks because of her own reasons. "This..." Jingjing''s request is very difficult for the master of Baihua palace. You know, she didn''t know that Jingjing had such a plan before. If so, Jingjing will have to fight three times in a row. Can Jingjing survive? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Seeing the hesitation of the palace master, Jing Jing said, "master, don''t worry. I can do it." Seeing the firm eyes of Jingjing, the master of the palace of flowers finally nodded and said, "OK, but don''t try to be brave. Safety is the first." Jingjing nods and flies to the arena. Then, he faces sun yuan. "Girl, you killed my brother. Today, I''m going to avenge my brother. Come on." Sun yuan saw that Jingjing came to the challenge arena, and without saying a word, he went straight to Jingjing. Sun yuan''s body was in a flash. A huge crow''s spirit was burning all over his body. The heat wave was so high that he directly killed the elite. Jingjing sneers, this sun yuan is not a good thing. Now that we have met him, we have solved it together, which is also revenge for the former sisters. In the face of sun yuan''s Raven spirit, the elite directly destroyed the magic formula of the hundred flower world. After a while, hundreds of flowers of various colors filled the whole arena, turning into a huge boundary, and completely wrapped the spirit of the giant crow burning the golden flame into the boundary. Sun Jian looked at the challenge arena. Although he saw the Jingjing encircling his son''s spirit, he was not worried. Sun yuan''s martial spirit was a rare variant of the martial spirit, which was powerful. He did not believe that an ordinary disciple of Baihua palace would be his son''s opponent. However, at the next moment, Sun Jian''s face changed. He only saw the voice of his son sun yuan''s scream within the boundary of Jing Jing''s hundred flowers. This kind of scream was creepy, as if he was suffering from some kind of terrifying supreme pain. "What the hell is going on?" Sun Jian roared. The hundred flower border doesn''t look like it has such a powerful attack power. Why does his son make such a scream. However, even Sun Jian could not intervene in the process of the battle once he was in the arena, let alone the master of the hundred flowers Palace on one side staring at him, and it was impossible for him to intervene. In less than half a column of incense, sun yuan''s screams disappeared, and then the flowers disappeared, revealing a pale face of cyanine, and sun yuan was directly turned into a pool of blood mud, which can be said to be crushed by the Jingjing, and even the yuan God could not leave a trace. In this battle, the elite won. At this time, Sun Jian''s whole body was shaking, and his head was fuming with anger. He didn''t expect that Jingjing was so powerful that his son sun song died in Jingjing''s hands. He thought that this was just a conspiracy by the hundred flowers palace. He could not defeat sun song in a fair fight. Because of sun song''s strength, he knew too well that there was no disciple in the hundred flowers palace who was Sun song''s opponent. However, sun yuan, his other son, is so easily defeated and killed by Jingjing, which makes Sun Jian know that this Jingjing is not as weak and harmless as it looks on the surface, but a very dangerous person. However, at this time, knowing the result has not helped. There is no medicine for regret in the world. Now his two sons have all died in the hands of Jingjing. This made Sun Jian want to chop the Jingjing immediately. However, in front of the Baihua palace master, he did not dare to be presumptuous. Otherwise, he would definitely kill him. "Who else will die?" The elite destroys the rejuvenation chapter in the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. After a few breaths, he has already replenished all the consumption just now. At this time, standing on the challenge arena, he looks at the disciples of Heiya island. At this time, the disciples of black crow Island were shocked one by one. You know, sun yuan''s strength on black crow island is worthy of praise. Sun yuan was easily killed by Jingjing, and some black crow Island warriors with less strength than sun yuan dare not make a sound. Sun Jian looked at the Jingjing who was fighting and turned to a disciple. This disciple of Heiya island is younger than sun yuan, but he is stronger than sun yuan. He is one of the three great talents of Heiya island. Feng Xuan sees Sun Jian and looks over. He knows what Sun Jian means. He wants him to do it. However, Feng Xuan shook his head. This time, he just wanted to observe the details of the most talented person in Baihua palace. Now, Feng Xuan is not sure that he will win, so he won''t take the initiative. Sun Jian, however, could not command Feng Xuan at all. Sun Jian snorted angrily. Feng Xuan was a disciple of the second vice island Master. Although he was strong in strength, he was extremely rebellious. He could not command him. Seeing that Feng Xuan refused to do so, Sun Jian again put his eyes on another disciple and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Yi, you go." After hearing Sun Jian''s words, Jiang Yi stepped forward and stepped onto the challenge arena. Jiang Yi is Sun Jian''s direct disciple. It can be said that although he and Sun Jian are not father and son, they are better than father and son. Moreover, their strength is still above sun yuan. Even if Jiang Yi is not sure that he will win, he does not dare to disobey Sun Jian''s orders. After Jiang Yi stepped onto the arena, he looked at the elite, and without saying a word, he shot directly. Facing Jiang Yi, Jingjing also directly destroyed the magic formula of the hundred flower world. After a pause, a hundred flowers were in full bloom, which turned into a boundary and surrounded Jiang Yi.At this time, Jiang Yi only felt his own spirit, which was directly squeezed back into his body. Then, countless flowers turned into flower blades and flew towards him. These flower blades were extremely sharp. In the blink of an eye, thousands of tiny and extremely deep wounds appeared on his body. Although these wounds were thin, they were very deep. After a while, Jiang Yi''s body was covered with blood. Jiang Yi didn''t expect that the boundary of Jingjing would be so strange that he could make his spirit invalid or be imprisoned in his body. In this way, Jiang Yi''s strength could not even be exerted in five cities, and he was only passively beaten. Jiang Yi wanted to dodge, but he was in the border of flowers and attacked everywhere. He wanted to dodge, but he didn''t know how to hide and where to hide. Jiang Yi wanted to destroy the treasure, but unfortunately, he could not even destroy it. At this time, Jiang Yi, like a tiger with its teeth pulled out, had no threat at all. If it goes on like this, there is only one dead end. Jiang Yi''s brain turned rapidly, trying to break through such a passive situation. Unfortunately, at this time, Jiang Yi''s nose suddenly penetrated with a fragrant smell. Then, even his consciousness became blurred. The whole person felt extremely comfortable and warm, as if he was back in his childhood. His eyes slowly closed and gave up his resistance. A sharp blade of flowers whirled around Jiang Yi''s neck and took his head away. In this illusion, Jiang Yi lost his life directly and left without pain. After the border of flowers disappeared, Jiang Yi''s body fell on the ring, and the blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. And Jingjing, is like Lingbo fairy, standing in the air, surrounded by flowers, beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 At this time, Sun Jian''s face was extremely black, staring at the Jingjing, almost able to spit fire in his eyes. Sun Jian didn''t expect that Jingjing was so powerful that he easily killed his sons and disciples. We should know that both sun yuan and Jiang Yi are the most powerful disciples in Heiya island. In Heiya Island, only a few of them can surpass Jiang Yi and sun yuan. At this time, only Feng Xuan has the hope to defeat the elite. Unfortunately, Feng Xuan did not intend to make a move at all, and Sun Jian was helpless, but he could not. "Sun Jian, what else can you say this time? We have won two victories in three innings. We have won twice in Baihua palace. You should fulfill your promise." Sun Jian''s face was twisted and ferocious, and his intention of killing was as real as it was. He didn''t want to believe that he had been defeated. However, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, he was forced to make an oath in front of the iron facts. "I, Sun Jian, vowed not to seek trouble for the disciples of the hundred flower Palace by any means. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed." Sun Jian made a great oath, but the resentment in his eyes was not reduced at all, but became more and more intense. After seeing Sun Jian''s vow, the master of Baihua palace will not take care of the bitterness in Sun Jian''s eyes. Anyway, this time, it is her Baihua palace that has the upper hand. "Sun Jian, I hope you will behave yourself, and don''t provoke me to the hundred flowers palace. Otherwise, you will not be easy." The master of the hundred flowers palace finished and left with Jingjing and others. Sun Jian was so angry that he wanted to catch the master of the hundred flowers Palace back and torture him to eliminate his hatred. However, Sun Jian knew that with his strength, he could not do it at all. "A hundred miles of snow, this matter, will not be so much." Sun Jian''s roar reverberated in the mountains, shattering several mountain tops. After that, Sun Jian returned to Heiya island in a rage. He could not revenge. However, other vice Island owners could fight against Baihua palace. Even if the island owner did it in person, it would be possible to take Bai Li piaoyue directly. However, at this time, the island owner of Heiya island was in the process of closing down and wanted to break through to the seven storey high level of Emperor Wu. However, for decades, he did not make any progress and was unable to leave. When Sun Jian returned to Heiya Island, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. His two sons and one apprentice died in the hands of Jingjing. If he didn''t repay him, he would not be a man. Although he made a great oath, he would kill Jingjing even if he tried to be bitten by it. Sun Jian wanted to be more and more angry, more and more unable to control his killing intention. "No, it can''t be that way." Finally, Sun Jian flew straight up and left the black crow island. Chen Yu and Jingjing return to the palace of flowers. At this time, the atmosphere in Baihua palace was jubilant and warm. For a long time, it had not been so elated. This time, it could be said that the face of Baihua palace was greatly increased. "Well, it will be fun for a while. From today on, everyone''s training time will be doubled and they will step up their practice. Moreover, when they go out, they should be careful of the Revenge of Heiya Island disciples." The leader of the hundred flowers palace made the disciples lively and relaxed for a while, then he said with a face. "Yes, Lord." The disciples of the hundred flower palace agreed with a smile, knowing that from today on, the hatred with black crow island is deeper. They can''t rely on the elite in everything, and their own strength should be improved. Otherwise, it will be their own misfortune. The leader of the hundred flowers palace is still very satisfied with these disciples, but she lacks some training. However, she should be hard hearted to train these disciples. The flowers in the greenhouse are not good after all. The most satisfactory thing for the master of Baihua palace is Jingjing. With Jingjing, among the younger generation of disciples, Baihua palace is not so weak as Heiya island. Chen Yu and Jingjing stay in the palace of flowers for a short time of peace. Chen Yu and Jingjing are better than newlyweds. Things between husband and wife are just like honey mixed with honey, which is enviable. Other time is used for discussion. Chen Yu is still curious about the magic formula of the hundred flower world cultivated by Jingjing. It is powerful. After Chen Yu and Jingjing have a discussion, he finds that the magic formula of the hundred flower world can form a general boundary, seal all the martial spirits of the martial arts, and greatly reduce the strength of the martial arts. Of course, the magic formula of the hundred flower world not only has such a magical function, but also can form a powerful magic array. It can even form a hundred flowers killing array, a hundred flowers disordered top falling array and so on. It can be said that today''s elite is only the skin of the hundred flower world divine formula. If it is cultivated to a higher level, even when you raise your hand, you can form a realm of its own and seal the starry sky. At that time, it would have been the means of God. However, Jingjing still has a long way to go if he wants to cultivate to that extent. On this day, elder Lin Sujuan suddenly comes to find Chen Lei and Jingjing."Chen Lei and Jingjing, there is a disciple in Baihua palace who lost contact this morning. I want you to go and find it." "Who is missing?" After hearing elder Lin''s words, Chen Yu and Jingjing quickly ask. "It''s xun''er. She took a leave with me today and said that she would go back to her hometown. I felt that it was relatively safe recently, so I agreed to her. But now it''s time, xun''er hasn''t come back, and the communication jade symbol can''t contact her. I''m worried. I want you to go to xun''er''s hometown with me to see if she''s safe." Xun''er, the woman who arranged a room for Chen Yu last time, is also a disciple of elder Lin Sujuan. Elder Lin Sujuan loves this disciple very much. Now, she feels that xun''er may be missing, so she is very worried. "OK, no problem. We''ll do it now." Jingjing also knows that xun''er is a very popular little girl. She is pure and kind-hearted. If she really meets a villain, she doesn''t know what will happen. Without delay, elder Lin Sujuan, Chen Lei and Jingjing set out at the same time, heading for xun''er''s hometown. Xun''er''s hometown is not far away from here. Because of this, elder Lin Sujuan reassures her to visit her relatives. However, the safer the place is, the more likely it is to have problems. Soon, Chen Lei and Jingjing, led by elder Lin Sujuan, come to the small mountain village where xun''er lives. However, when they came to the small mountain village, they saw an angry scene to go crazy. "Who did it?" Elder Lin Sujuan''s eyes were bloodshot and roared. And Jingjing can''t bear to watch. At this time, this small village has become a purgatory. The whole village, male and female, young and old, has been slaughtered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Chen Yu is also furious. This small village stands aloof from the rest of the world. These villagers should have no accomplishments and are the most common people. But now, I don''t know who is willing to do this to these villagers who have no threat. "In any case, the murderer must be found and brought to justice." Chen Yu hates such indiscriminate killing of innocent people. He is determined that if he finds the murderer, he will kill him himself. He will never be soft hearted. Later, Chen Yu goes all over the village looking for useful clues. It can be seen that the attackers are absolutely powerful. These villagers were killed easily, and they have no resistance at all. Finally, Chen Yu finds a clue. "Elder Lin, look..." Chen Yu finds an arrow on a big tree and points to the northwest. "This should be the clue left by xun''er, or it is left by the murderer and deliberately leads us to the past." Elder Lin Sujuan can also see that this arrow is a newly carved mark, which should have been left only recently. "No matter who it is, we will go and have a look." Chen Leiyi is a brave man. Since there is such a clue, he will go to see it anyway. Both Jingjing and elder Lin Sujuan agree with Chen Yu. The murderer here successfully arouses everyone''s anger. Even Jingjing has never hated a person so much at this time. "Well, let''s go and see what the devil is, and have the heart to attack these innocent villagers." Chen Yu and other people take their bodies and chase them in the direction of the arrow. Whether it is left by xun''er or by the murderer, they can''t miss this clue. Chen Yu and others rush along the direction of the arrow, and encounter several arrows on the way. At this point, Chen Yu and others believe that the clue was left by the murderer on purpose, because if xun''er left it, there would never be so many. After all, xun''er should be controlled by the murderer at this time. It is the limit to be able to leave an arrow in the village On the way, they met several clear arrows, afraid that they would miss them. It is enough to prove that the murderer left them on purpose. "There may be a trap ahead." Elder Lin Sujuan said. "Even if it''s a trap, we''ll chase it." At this point, to such a point, even if you know it is a trap, you can never retreat. Soon, Chen Lei and others come to a remote valley. There are cliffs everywhere. The deep valley is surrounded by thick fog, which is like a ghost land. "Lin Sujuan, little slut, I didn''t expect that you came here. God has treated me well." Suddenly, a voice sounded and a figure appeared on the top of a cliff. "Sun Jian, is it you?" At this time, neither Lin Sujuan, nor Jingjing, nor Chen Lei thought that Sun Jian, the vice owner of Heiya Island, led them here. After losing two games in the fair gambling between Sun Jian and Baihua palace, Sun Jian swore that he would no longer retaliate against the disciples of Baihua palace in any situation. However, it never occurred to him that Sun Jian started again after only a few days. Is he not afraid of the reverse of the oath? Sun Jian ha ha ha smile, laughter with palpitating madness, said: "yes, it is this seat, today, none of you want to leave here alive." Elder Lin Sujuan said, "aren''t you afraid of the reverse of the spirit oath?" Sun Jian snorted coldly, pointed to Jingjing and said: "this little bitch killed my two sons. What''s the meaning of my life? Since I''m not afraid of death, how can I care about the constraints of the spirit oath? Although under the spirit oath, I can only play 70% of my strength, and can only maintain a pillar of incense time, but I can kill this little bitch and repay for my son It''s worth it. " After hearing this, elder Lin Sujuan felt a sudden sinking in her heart and knew that Sun Jian was going to try her best. In the face of a madman who doesn''t care about his own life, even if it''s the spirit oath, there''s no constraint on him. He wants to exchange his life for the life of the elite. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly asks, "I come to ask you, the villagers in the village, but what are you doing?" "Yes, it''s just a group of ants. They dare to disrespect me. Naturally, they will be wiped out." After hearing Chen Lei''s words, Sun Jian directly admits that these villagers, in his eyes, are just ants. Killing or not depends on his mood. "In that case, you may die." Chen Yu looks at Sun Jian and says slowly. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Sun Jian doesn''t care at all. He says, "what are you? It''s just an ant. It''s easy for me to kill you." And elder Lin Sujuan asked at this time, "Sun Jian, xun''er, did you capture it?" "Yes, that chick has a good taste."Sun Jian revealed a trace of obscene smile and said. "I killed you." Hearing Sun Jian''s words, elder Lin Sujuan is immediately infuriated. Xun''er is regarded as her daughter. After hearing Sun Jian''s words, she can''t keep calm any more and rushes directly to Sun Jian. "A guy from the sixth floor of Emperor Wu dare to be presumptuous in front of me Sun Jian saw Lin Sujuan, the elder who rushed over, and shot him out with one hand. After a while, a huge palm wind appeared, blowing away all the heavy fog in the valley, and then, severely patted elder Lin Sujuan. The numerous rose flowers beside elder Lin Sujuan collapsed in an instant. Then, a palm wind hit her heart hard. She only saw elder Lin Sujuan spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then fell heavily on the ground. Sun Jian doesn''t look at elder Lin Sujuan. Even if he can only play 70% of his strength under the suppression of the spirit oath, it is not something that elder Lin Sujuan can easily contend with. At this time, Sun Jian''s eyes fell on Jingjing, revealing a cruel smile. He said darkly, "little bitch, you must die today. But before you die, I will let you taste the most painful torture in the world, and let you die slowly in endless pain." Sun Jian''s words, like the wind blowing from hell, make people feel cold and millet. At this time, Chen Yu stands beside Jingjing and says, "Sun Jian, you have done many evil deeds. Today is your death date." Looking at Chen Yu, Sun Jian is stunned. There is no information about Chen Yu in the seal, and he has never paid attention to Chen Yu. He just sees that Chen Yu''s strength is not even Emperor Wu. He smiles contemptuously and says, "since you want to die, I don''t mind helping you. Take your life!" After that, Sun Jian shoots Chen Lei and Jingjing directly. A huge palm print covers the world and pats Chen Yu and Jingjing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Sun Jian, as the vice master of Heiya Island, has reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu''s accomplishments. Even though he is limited by the sharp vows of spirits, his strength is less than 70%, and he can only play a stick of incense. However, he is still terrible enough, far from being able to compete with Chen Yu and Jingjing today. However, Chen Yu and Jingjing will never wait to die. Faced with the earth shaking attack of the black crow island Master, Jingjing directly displays the magic formula of the hundred flower world. After a short time, a huge boundary will cover Chen Lei, Jingjing and Sun Jian. After a while, Sun Jian felt the power of a huge law from the nether void and fell on him. After a while, Sun Jian felt the sound of the broken spirit coming from his body. The soul swore back to him, which was fierce several times. "Poof!" Sun Jian only felt a pain in his heart. He took the blood from his mouth and spurted it out. Sun Jianran has the effect of strengthening the soul. Not only that, Sun Jian only felt that there was a seal on the outside of his body. The power of the spirit was suddenly suppressed, and the martial spirit was hard to destroy. Originally, Sun Jian was bitten by the oath of the spirit, and his soul was also implicated. Now, stimulated by the magic formula of the hundred flower world, Sun Jian''s strength has been reduced dramatically. At this time, Sun Jian''s huge palm print on Chen Yu and Jingjing also weakens its power by more than five layers. With a sneer, Chen Yu turns into a sword and flies out of the body. He is cut on this huge palm print. With a loud noise, this huge palm print is directly cut in half by Chen Yu. Later, Chen Yu turns into a cold current and cuts him to Sun Jian. If he had real strength, Chen Yu would not be Sun Jian''s opponent. However, Sun Jian was attacked by the oath of God and soul, and was suppressed by all kinds of elite flowers. He was afraid that he could not exert his own strength. At this time, Sun Jian could not use his own martial spirit at all. He could only fight Chen Lei with his physical body. In terms of his physical strength, Sun Jian could not exert himself It''s not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu turns into a divine sword and cuts out more than a thousand swords in an instant. Every sword light has the power to cut down the sun, moon and stars. Sun Jian''s armor is as black as jade, and there are thousands of cracks in Sun Jian''s body, and Sun Jian''s body is also killed by Chen Lei. "You''re pissing me off, young man!" Sun Jian snorts angrily. He jumps up and opens his arms. Like a huge black crow, he pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu turns into a sword light and confronts Sun Jian without giving in. One black and one white light crisscross each other, fierce fight, at this time the speed of the two people is really too fast, flying between, into a virtual shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides engaged in nearly a thousand moves, and then they stopped and panted for each other. Obviously, this is a very difficult battle for Sun Jian and Chen Lei. However, Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula, but he soon recovers to the peak state. All the injuries he suffered in the battle with Sun Jian also completely recover. Although Sun Jian swallowed the pill to recover his wounds at the first time, it was impossible to compare it with the green dragon rejuvenation formula, even if it was more miraculous. "Chi!" As soon as Chen Yu recovers, he launches another attack, never giving Sun Jian too much time to recover. Sun Jian grits his teeth and tries hard to hold on. He is also in a league with Chen Lei. At this time, a wisp of strange fragrance came from Sun Jian''s nose. For a moment, Sun Jian felt the change of the scene in front of him, as if he had been back in his childhood. He was stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu takes a sword at Sun Jian''s neck. A strong sense of crisis rose in Sun Jian''s heart, and the illusion in front of him was broken like glass. Sun Jian''s strong cultivation of Yuan Shen made him get rid of the influence of illusion at the critical moment. However, at this time, Chen Yu''s sword body has already arrived, and his head is about to be cut off. Sun Jiangen had no time to dodge. He only had time to raise his arm and block it in front of his neck. "Bang!" Chen Yu cuts Sun Jian''s arm directly and cuts off one of his arms. "Ah Sun Jian screams. His body looks back like a ghost. When he looks at Chen Yu, he is full of fear. He doesn''t expect that he will be hurt by Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu does not stop at all. He turns into a sword light again and pursues Sun Jian. In the face of Sun Jian''s vicious scum, Chen Yu will never give him any chance to breathe. Sun Jian turns into a black light and avoids Chen Yu''s pursuit. He doesn''t think that Chen Yu''s attack is so sharp that he can easily break one of his arms. Sun Jian is trying to find a way to avoid Chen Yu''s pursuit. At this time, he is extremely urgent. He has not much time left. The reason why he is so crazy is to kill the elite and revenge for his son. Now, the only time left can not be wasted, which is not what he wants to see.Sun Jian already knew that the boundary he was in was the result of one of the skills practiced by Jingjing. The most important thing for him was to break this barrier. Only by breaking this barrier, could he defeat Chen Lei and kill Jingjing. Sun Jian thought of here, a black light rose from his body. Then, he opened his mouth abruptly and made the sound of piercing gold and cracking stone. Whistling into visible sound waves, like ripples, spread out layer by layer, destroying this huge border. This is the only way Sun Jian thought of to deal with this border. Only by breaking the border can he win. With the whistling of sound waves, this piece of boundary, suddenly become unstable, slightly shaking, as if to break general. Sun Jian saw that this method was effective. After a while, he let out a long, continuous sound wave and wanted to break the boundary. At this time, in the border, countless flowers fell out of thin air, like extravagance. These flowers, all emitting jade like light, absorb the continuous sound wave layer by layer, and suddenly the whole border becomes extremely stable. At this time, Chen Yu''s speed reaches the extreme. He chases Sun Jian, leaving him no spare power to destroy the border. All of a sudden, Sun Jian''s body was stagnant. His body was frozen in the air and could not move. At the same time, Chen Yu''s divine sword body is a waterfall of sword light, which is thousands of feet long. In an instant, it crosses the distance between the two sides and sweeps Sun Jian''s neck. A blood light rises up, and Sun Jian''s head rises to the sky. After that, Chen Yu turns into a sword light, and directly smashes Sun Jian''s head, killing Sun Jian''s yuan Shen thoroughly. Sun Jian, a magnate of a generation and one of the vice Island owners of Heiya Island, fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 As soon as Sun Jian dies, Chen Yu and Jingjing are all relieved. The boundary between flowers shakes like a wave, and then disappears completely, revealing Jingjing''s pale face. The first thing for Jingjing is to run the chapter of rejuvenation in Qinglong''s rejuvenation formula and start to recover the consumed accomplishments. This time, almost all the power of Jingjing''s spirits will be consumed. Chen Yu is also prosthetic. He doesn''t even want to lift a little finger. Chen Yu also starts to use the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. A wisp of mist pours into his body, and bursts of green light flash past. Chen Yu recovers quickly. At this time, elder Lin Sujuan, with an unbelievable look on her face, comes over and looks at Chen Yu and Jingjing. She is shocked. You know, although Chen Yu and Jingjing are said to have joined hands, they have killed a strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Although it is said that the strength of the seven level strong man of Wudi is less than 50% because of the oath of the spirit, such a record can also be said to be unprecedented. How can the elder Lin not be surprised. "Elder Lin, don''t look at us. You''d better go and find xun''er." At this time, Chen Yu reminds the shocked elder Lin. Elder Lin Sujuan responded, nodded and said, "yes, xun''er, I''ll go and find it." Jingjing also recovered at this time and said, "elder Lin, I will go with you." Then, elder Lin and Jing Jing fly toward the top of the mountain, looking for xun''er''s whereabouts. Chen Yu, however, raises his hand directly and takes down the ring from Sun Jian''s hand. Looking for xun''er, you don''t need him at all. With the deep divine consciousness of elder Lin and Jingjing, you should be able to find xun''er soon. However, he can''t guarantee whether he is dead or alive. A moment later, elder Lin and Jingjing return. In his hand, elder Lin holds a small girl, which is xun''er, but she is in a coma. "Is xun''er OK?" Seeing the comatose xun''er, Chen Yu asks in a voice. "It''s OK. It''s just stunned. It''s probably Sun Jian''s hand." Jingjing says to Chen Yu. "It''s ok if people are OK." Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as his life is still there, nothing else is worth it. "It''s not just people who are OK. Xun''er has not been violated." Jingjing says to Chen Yu. "Oh, yes, that would be better." Chen Yu nods. A girl like xun''er takes her virginity more seriously than her life. If she is really violated by Sun Jian, she will commit suicide if she wakes up. In this way, it is also a satisfactory result. "Let''s go back to Baihua palace now and kill a deputy owner of Heiya island. It''s a big event. We must report to the palace master and be prepared to retaliate." Elder Lin Sujuan says to Chen Lei and Jingjing. Chen Yu and Jingjing both nod. Indeed, for Heiya Island, this matter is absolutely intolerable and will surely retaliate. They still need to think about countermeasures and make more preparations. Chen Yu, Jingjing and elder Lin Sujuan return to the hundred flowers palace. Jingjing takes xun''er back to the hospital for TCM treatment, while elder Lin Sujuan reports to the leader of the hundred flowers palace. Chen Yu has nothing to do and returns to his own courtyard. In the courtyard, Chen Yu plays with a storage ring. This storage ring is the one on the hand of Sun Jian, the owner of black crow island. There are a lot of natural materials, earth treasures and various kinds of spiritual stones in it. It can be said that it is far more valuable than Chen Yu today. You know, this is all the collection and savings of a seven storey strong man of Emperor Wu. With these things, the whole Yuanhuang city can be upgraded a lot. At this time, Chen Yu''s hands flash red, and there is an extra box with simple patterns on it. This red box is made of unknown material. Holding it in his hand, he only feels a warm breath coming into his body, which makes Chen Yu feel as if he is in a hot spring. His whole body is warm. At this time, Chen Yu opens the box and reveals a red feather. The whole feather is burning a red flame, which is beautiful and dangerous. This feather gives Chen Yu a feeling of extreme danger. With Chen Yu''s knowledge, he can''t tell what kind of bird this feather is. It can be said that this feather is an extremely powerful treasure. "This is a real feather." Although Chen Yu doesn''t know what kind of bird this feather is, he knows that the reason why this feather can emit such a strong breath is that it is a real feather. Some divine birds have a real feather, which is the most precious and powerful feather in this kind of bird. It can even be said that this real feather is as important as the heart of the human race. , a real feather, often contains the essence and magical power of a god bird. Chen Yu can feel that the powerful power contained in this real feather is like a dormant volcano. Once it erupts, it will send out huge energy to shock the world.While Chen Yu studies this real feather, elder Lin Sujuan also tells the story of the event to the leader of the hundred flowers palace in detail. "Unexpectedly, Chen Yu and Jingjing kill Sun Jian." Even the master of the hundred flowers palace, after hearing the news, also felt shocked, as if in the Arabian Night. However, after the shock, the master of Baihua palace was more happy. It is a great loss to Heiya island to kill a vice owner of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu on Heiya island. Heiya island was a little stronger than Baihua palace. However, without this deputy Island owner, Heiya island could no longer suppress Baihua palace in the face of absolute strength. This is a great good thing for the hundred flowers palace. However, although the killing of a deputy Island owner is good news for the hundred flower palace, it has to guard against the dog jumping off the wall. Any party will never be indifferent to the loss of such a powerful cadre. However, this is not a problem for Baihua palace. Originally, Baihua palace and Heiya island became enemies. Now, hatred is only a deeper level. "Go on, recently, all the disciples of Baihua Palace are not allowed to go out." The leader of Baihua palace gave an order to let all the disciples in the palace stay in the palace. In this way, even if Heiya Island wants revenge, there is no target to start with. "Yes, Lord." Elder Lin Sujuan nodded and went down to convey the order. However, it is very strange that after Sun Jian was killed several days, there is still no movement on Heiya Island, which makes Baihua palace, which is on guard against the enemy, is puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 However, although there is no movement on Heiya Island, Baihua palace is still on guard to prevent the black crow island from sneaking attack and causing casualties to Baihua palace. However, during this period, Chen Yu is still thinking. In the Baihua palace, he only feels that his progress in cultivation has become slow. Therefore, he wants to go out and find a better place for practice to further improve his cultivation. Chen Yu knows that if you want to stay together for a long time, you must have strong strength. Otherwise, you can''t even protect your life. How about staying with someone you love forever. As for the current affairs between Baihua palace and Heiya Island, as long as Baihua palace is more careful and can''t stick to it, Heiya island can''t do anything about it. After staying for another few days, Chen Yu tells Jingjing his mind. "My husband, you have to go out again, or I will go with you." After listening to Chen Yu''s plan, Jingjing is extremely reluctant to give up. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "no, you are in the palace of flowers. If you are with me, the training speed will slow down. You can''t delay this period of time. You must practice hard. At least, when I come to see you next time, I can''t leave too much behind." Jingjing listened and said, "my husband, don''t worry. I will try my best. When it comes, I will give you a surprise." Chen Yu nods and decides to leave in three days. In the past three days, Chen Yu and Jingjing are together almost all the time. Jingjing devotes all her tenderness and unreservedly to Chen Yu, leaving Chen Lei with a deep unforgettable memory. Three days later, Chen Yu says goodbye to Baihua palace master and others. "Chen Yu, Jingjing is here. You can rest assured. After you leave, Jingjing will also close down. I will open the secret place for her and let her practice in it. It will be of great help to the magic formula of Baihua world. Once you pass the pass, the strength of Jingjing will be improved by leaps and bounds." Chen Lei said, "thank you for your cultivation. Chen Lei is leaving." After that, Chen Yu waves and says goodbye to Jingjing and others. After leaving Baihua palace, Chen Yu goes directly to yunhuang city. The place where Chen Yu is going to practice this time has a plan in advance. It is the place where the cold wave originated in yunhuang and Huangzhou, the ice cave. Chen Leizai has thought about it carefully. He practiced in the cold wave a while ago, and his progress was the fastest. However, near the ice cave, the cold wave was so powerful that he could hardly stay for a long time. Therefore, he had to quit practice. But now Chen Yu gets a real feather from the Deputy owner of Heiya island. Although we don''t know what kind of bird left this feather, it is definitely the real feather left by the top fire god bird. With this feather, Chen Yu will not be afraid of the cold wave in the ice cave. Therefore, he wants to return to the ice cave and continue to practice. Soon, Chen Yu returns to yunhuang city and gets together with Qian Qian, Zhu Er and others. When Qian Qian and zhu''er see Chen Yu''s return, they are naturally very high handed. They have been lingering with Chen Yu for several days, and then they let go of Chen Yu. In the past few days, Chen Yu has also learned about the development of yunhuang city. He knows that the development of yunhuang city is very smooth. Under the construction of yunhuang City, today''s yunhuang prefecture has produced huge productivity. At this time, the bandits disappeared in yunhuang Prefecture, and no bandits could survive in yunhuang Prefecture. The hidden danger of banditry was eliminated, and the famine state was isolated from yunhuang state. There was no disaster of the famine clan. At this time, the development of yunhuang Prefecture was flourishing and had unlimited potential. At this time, with yunhuang city as the center, all kinds of towns radiated in all directions, forming a huge living area. This area is expanding rapidly every day. The construction of these towns is in strict accordance with the drawings left by Chen Lei. Every village and town center is built with an array base, which forms a whole with the big array of yunhuang city. Every time a village or town is added, the battle array of yunhuang city will be strengthened by one point. In less than ten years, I''m afraid that even the nine storey strongmen of Emperor Wu will not be able to break the whole array. You know, the great array of the whole yunhuang City, which takes the Linggu with hundreds of veins as the array eye, and the Linggu with hundreds of meridians as the array eye. The power of the array is unimaginable. Chen Yu is also very satisfied with the development of yunhuang city. Seeing that there is nothing he needs to do, he decides to leave for the ice cave. Although Qian Qian and Zhu Er are equally reluctant to give up, they also know that they can''t delay Chen Yu''s cultivation time. Otherwise, if they encounter a strong enemy, their painstaking efforts will be wasted. Chen Yu leaves Qianqian and zhu''er, and flies in yunhuang state. After a few days, he finally reaches the area where the cold wave barrier is located. After coming to the area where the cold wave barrier is located, Chen Yu meets Jin Tong here by chance. These days, Jin Tong has been here, with the help of the cold wave exercise, great progress.After seeing Chen Yu, Jin Tong exchanges greetings with each other for a moment. After that, Chen Yu leaves and steps directly into the depths of the cold wave. Seeing that Chen Yu has no pressure to enter the depths of the cold wave, Jin Tong can''t help shaking his face. With this hand, he wants to catch up with Chen Yu. He doesn''t know how long it will take. Jin Tong takes a deep breath and no longer thinks wildly. He also enters the cold wave and absorbs the cold air from the cold wave to practice. When Chen Yu enters the cold wave, he finds that it is not only Jin Tong who practices in the cold wave, but also many experts in the whole hundred wasteland city who practice in the cold wave and refine their bodies with the help of the cold wave. Chen Yu nods. He is very satisfied. Although the cold wave is frightening, once it is subdued and refined, it will be much more beneficial to practice than many other places of heaven and fortune. Chen Yu goes into the depths of the cold wave and comes to the place close to the source of the cold wave. Then he stops. The cold wave here, can be said to have a very cold, freezing, empty, floating ice particles everywhere. These ice particles, compared with ten thousand years of cold iron, are much harder, in the cold wind, not live to fly. Chen Yu raises his hand and throws a nine level treasure into the ice particles. For a moment, this nine level treasure that can resist the cultivation of the fifth layer of Emperor Wu is directly ground into vermicelli powder by the ice particles. It is extremely powerful. At this point, Chen Yu sits here, runs the white tiger body refining formula, and begins to practice. He catches the ice particles one by one and refines them into the purest ice Qi for bone hardening. With his practice, Chen Yu''s physical strength is strengthened again. However, under such an environment, Chen Yu can''t persist for a long time. If he does, he may freeze. But this time Chen Yu comes prepared. Once he finds that he can''t hold on, he immediately takes out the real feather of the divine bird and puts it beside him. Suddenly, a soft red light rises, bringing warmth, driving away the chill, and restoring Chen Yu to his peak state. As soon as Chen Yu recovers, he will immediately put away the true feather of the divine bird and begin to practice again, in a cycle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Chen Yu can feel that his bones and body are becoming more and more delicate and pure, and his strength is gradually improving. In fact, it is a slow growth, but you can clearly feel the growth of your own strength. This growth rate has been regarded as terrible. In general, you can''t easily feel the progress of your own strength without a year or two. However, Chen Yu can feel that his strength is changing day by day, and he has made great progress every day, but he feels that he is slow. There is no time to practice. Chen Yu practices in the cold wave. In the end, Chen Yu has been able to practice for a long time in the ice cave, the origin of the cold wave. Chen Yu''s body is also refined and pure, like a clear and transparent jade. Chen Yu doesn''t know how long he has practiced, but he knows that the growth of his strength has reached the peak. It is no longer of great significance to continue to practice in the ice cave. Finally, Chen Yu decides to leave the ice cave. However, before leaving the ice cave, Chen Yu decides to dive into the bottom of the deepest cold pool of the ice cave to see where the real origin of the ice cave comes from. All the cold waves in the cold ice cave come from the cold pool in the center of the cold ice cave. This cold pool gives Chen Yu a very dangerous feeling. However, he is about to leave the ice cave. If he does not explore this cold drift, Chen Yu will be reluctant. At last, Chen Yu decides to take a risk. With his current strength, he should be able to get rid of even when he is in danger. After making a decision, Chen Yu no longer hesitates. He jumps into the cold pool and swims deep into the cold pool. Deep in the cold pool, there is no light at all. However, it is not difficult for Chen Yu, who has made great efforts in body building. Even in the dark pool, Chen Yu can clearly see the scenery around him. The deeper you go down, the colder the bottom of the cold pool will be. However, these chills have no effect on Chen Yu at all. However, Chen Yu''s heart is moved and he uses the method to condense the icy water at the bottom of the cold pool into ice beads, which are put into the storage ring. In a flash, he has collected hundreds of thousands of them. These ice beads, one by one, contain the cold air that can freeze the strong men in the seven layers of Emperor Wu. Even if any one of them is exiled outside, they are valuable, causing countless people''s contention. Chen Yu finally collects millions of them, and then he stops. The water in the cold pool is almost endless. If you need to, you can collect them again. Finally, Chen Lei reaches the bottom and sees a cold spring eye. All the cold air comes from this cold spring. In this cold spring side, growing a ice lotus, at this time when it is open, ice crystal clear ice lotus, like crystal carved general, the United States moving. Chen Yu finds that this ice lotus is a powerful soul by nature. It is a rare natural treasure to cultivate its martial spirit. Seeing this ice lotus, Chen Yu thinks of his own spirit of robbing thunder god lotus. If this ice lotus soul is integrated, its power will be increased by dozens of times. Chen Yu knows that the ice lotus plant in front of him is his biggest chance and the biggest harvest in this ice cave. However, beside the ice lotus, there is a snow-white ice dragon lying on the plate. This snow-white ice dragon is about forty-five feet long, and its body is about the size of a bowl. Although it is not so huge, its momentum is earth shaking and shocking. Chen Yu realizes that his faint sense of danger comes from this ice dragon. This ice dragon is not a pure real dragon, but evolved from a cold snake. However, I am afraid that this cold snake has evolved to a near perfect level, and almost all of its body has turned into a dragon blood. At this time, the ice dragon also finds the existence of Chen Yu. When his eyes open, he bursts out two cold lights, which firmly lock on Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels as if he is being watched by a prehistoric beast. Under the eyes of this ice dragon, he is as weak as an ant. "Chi!" When the ice dragon sees Chen Lei, he opens his mouth and spits out a cold light. He shoots at Chen Lei. In Bing Long''s eyes, Chen Yu is just a mole ant, which can be killed by raising his hand. There is no communication at all. Although Chen Yu has made great progress in strength, he still feels a great sense of crisis in the face of the cold light emitted by the ice dragon. He can''t resist the cold breath from the ice dragon. Chen Yu quickly takes out the real feather of the divine bird and hangs it by his side. For a moment, a fiery glow comes out, which just covers Chen leilong and blocks the white cold light. Seeing this bird feather, the ice dragon immediately gets angry. It seems that it has been greatly stimulated. It turns into a white light and rushes towards Chen Yu. At this point, Chen Yu directly destroys the wild dragon Fu fist, and then runs the critical strike rune. Then, the fist blows out.Chen Yu''s whole fighting power is condensed by this fist, because Chen Yu knows that he can only strike at this extremely powerful ice dragon. If he can''t kill or hurt this ice dragon with one strike, he will never be able to make a mobile phone call. This fist is extremely powerful. The most important thing is that it has a restraining effect on the ice dragon. This fist, like a small sun that explodes in a round, blows hard on the ice dragon. This record of the wild Fu Long Quan, in an instant in the ice dragon body burst a big hole, flowing out bright as the blood of the Cabernet Sauvignon. Although this ice dragon has evolved into the most perfect dragon blood, it still does not have much defensive power in the face of the great famine. Especially when Chen Yu uses the critical strike rune, its power increases by 30-40 times, not to mention that this ice dragon can resist it. However, although Chen Yu seriously injured the ice dragon, he didn''t kill the ice dragon. In this way, it even stimulated the ice dragon. The body of the ice dragon soared from four or five feet to four or five thousand feet in length. The huge dragon head exuded supreme dignity, and his eyes were like two peerless swords, stabbing at Chen Yu. Chen Yu only feels that he is under the pressure of momentum. He is suddenly seized by the ice dragon and can hardly move. The ice dragon''s huge body hovers and its tail records. The Dragon swings its tail and sweeps it towards Chen Yu, bringing cold light all over the sky. At this time, Chen Yu only feels an unparalleled pressure coming from the cold pool, almost shattering his internal organs. That is to say, Chen Yu has made great achievements in body building. If an ordinary strong man with six or seven stories of Emperor Wu is under such a huge pressure, he will be shocked into a cloud of blood in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s body formula and quickly recovers his huge consumption. At the same time, he directly holds the real feather of a divine bird and turns it into a red sword. He cuts at the tail of the giant dragon shot by the ice dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 The real feather of the God Bird crossed the huge tail of the ice dragon, like a peerless sword, and directly cut down the giant tail of the ice dragon. "Roar!" The body of the ice dragon rolled violently at the bottom of the cold pool. The bottom of the cold pool was almost overturned, and the whole cold pool was shaking violently. Chen Yu sees that the true feather of the divine bird is effective. He holds the true feather of the divine bird and splits it into the ice dragon again. This time, the real feather of the god bird makes a red light and cuts the huge head of the ice dragon directly. With this blow, the ice dragon completely lost its breath of life, and its huge body sank to the bottom of the pool. Chen Yu waves his hand and adds the huge body of this ice dragon into the storage ring. Even the blood shed by the ice dragon is not wasted. You know, this ice dragon is full of treasures, which can be met but not demanded. After solving this ice dragon, Chen Yu comes to the ice lotus. At this time, the ice lotus plant emits a layer of faint halo, and it is firmly guarded. Even if Chen Yu and ice dragon fight each other, the violent fluctuation will not hurt the ice lotus. Chen Yu takes the ice lotus carefully and puts it in the storage ring. In the future, as long as the seal of his spirit can be removed and integrated into the spirit of Raptor lotus, it will not only make the spirit of thunder lotus possess the attribute of ice, but also make its spirit grow tens of times in an instant. It is definitely a rare treasure of heaven and earth. After collecting the ice lotus, Chen Yu looks at the spring at the bottom of the cold pool. This spring eye is the real origin of the cold pool and the real origin of the cold wave. Although Chen Yu wants to find out where the spring eye leads to, he has no way to enter the spring. Even if he is holding Zhenyu, he is almost frozen. In the end, Chen Yu gives up the idea of exploring the spring, and goes out of the cold pool and appears in the ice cave. Chen Yu appears behind the ice cave and has a nostalgic look. For him, there is no big improvement effect. It''s time to go out and leave here. As for the spring at the bottom of the cold pool, it was too cold at this time. Even if he was holding Zhenyu, he could not practice nearby. Moreover, the cold air there was so pure that even the white tiger''s exercise formula could not absorb and refine the cold air there, so it was not enough to practice. However, Chen Yu has collected tens of thousands of cold air beads there, which is hundreds of times more powerful than the millions of cold ice beads he collected from the bottom of the cold pool. With this achievement, Chen Yu''s merits and virtues are satisfactory. Thinking of this, Chen Yu has no regrets and leaves the ice cave. Later, Chen Yu appears outside the ice cave and returns to yunhuang city. Chen Yu spent ten years in the cold ice cave. In the past ten years, Chen Yu''s physical strength has pushed Emperor Wu to seven levels. His progress can be regarded as appalling. At this time, it was only more than 20 years before the wanzu convention. After more than 20 years, Chen Lei and others would rush to the central region of the Shengtang Dynasty to attend the wanzu conference held by the Shengtang Dynasty. The Shengtang Dynasty is the first top force in the central region and the leader of the central region. However, there are still more than 20 years to go before the wanzu assembly. Chen Yu can still do a lot of things, but he will not rush to the Tang Dynasty immediately. After Chen Lei came to yunhuang City, he found that in the past ten years, yunhuang city had become a giant, covering an area of nearly one tenth of that of yunhuang state. In the past ten years, yunhuang state has gained a reputation. There are almost endless kinds of precious ores here, and there are no bandits and famine. Therefore, it has attracted countless gold miners. At this time, the population density of each state was as poor as that of other states. The arrival of these people naturally brought a huge amount of wealth to yunhuang Prefecture. Yunhuang prefecture has become the richest and prosperous Prefecture in Baofu country. The daily income can only be described by an astronomical number. However, with the accumulation of massive wealth, yunhuang state has also encountered a lot of problems. After all, the rise of yunhuang state is too short, but it has such a huge amount of wealth, how can it not attract people''s attention, causing some people''s greed to carve up yunhuang state and occupy this treasure pot. However, today''s yunhuang state is not the same as it used to be. It is not easy to divide up yunhuang state. But generally speaking, it is an indisputable fact that wolves surround yunhuang state and are ready to move. After returning to yunhuang City, Chen Lei meets Qian Qian, Zhu Er and others. Qian Qian and zhu''er are all overjoyed to see Chen Yu''s return. They are like a bird, and they all fly over. Chen Yu takes the two girls into his arms. After a lot of passion, he lies in bed and asks about the specific situation of yunhuang city. "Xianggong, our yunhuang city has risen so fast that it has aroused the envy of countless people. Now, several forces have given us an ultimatum to surrender to yunhuang city. Otherwise, experts will be sent out to wipe out the city."During this period of time, Qianqian and zhu''er were forced to bear great pressure. You know, today''s yunhuang City, although rich and prosperous, every day has a huge amount of income, but there is not much force to protect this huge wealth. You know, now this yunhuang state is Qianqian''s fiefdom. The difficulties he faces must be faced by Qianqian alone. The emperor of Baofu state will not give support. Moreover, this time, the power of focusing on yunhuang state is more powerful than that of Baofu state. Even if the emperor of Baofu wants to support, he is willing but powerless. "What forces are targeting US?" Chen Yu asks Qian Qian, but his heart is filled with anger. He wants to capture the foundation of yunhuang state. No matter who he is, he must give them a strong Sui Sui. Whoever dares to reach out, he will cut off his paw. "There are Cangmang mountain, Jingyun Pavilion, first demon sect, demon Dragon Mountain and so on." Qian Qian tells Chen Yu that there are nearly ten powerful forces that want to do harm to yunhuang state. "Each of these forces has the influence of the second-class sect, which is much stronger than that of the Baofu kingdom. Among them, there are seven levels of experts of Emperor Wu." Qianqian gives Chen Yu a copy of the information he has got for him to have a closer look. At this time, Chen Yu looks more gloomy when he looks at the information. These forces simply do not regard the city of cloud waste in their eyes, and their actions are getting bigger and bigger. It can be said that if yunhuang city was not built on top of a large array, then these forces would have completely annexed yunhuang state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 These clans are all the clans near the state of Baofu, and their strength is much stronger than that of Baofu state. Before, yunhuang city was just a barren land, and naturally it could not enter the eye of these potential methods. But now, yunhuang city has become a famous treasure pot. These forces, naturally greedy, want to come to share a share, and even want to monopolize yunhuang state. Chen Yu also knows that the reason why yunhuang state is so is because the wealth produced by yunhuang state is so enviable that if there is no corresponding force, wolves will surely be attracted. However, in the face of these forces who want to fight the idea of yunhuang state, Chen Yu will never compromise. Because he knows that these forces are more greedy than greedy wolves. If this compromise is made, these forces will press on step by step, and eventually, they will slowly swallow up yunhuang state, and even the dregs will not be left. Therefore, in the face of these forces, the only way is to fight hard, so that these forces feel pain, and dare not reach out to yunhuang state, is the final solution. "My husband, what should you do about this matter?" Qianqian and zhu''er have managed yunhuang Prefecture well in recent years, but they are facing great pressure, which can be said to be very hard. Chen Yu caresses the smooth and delicate skin of the two girls and says, "don''t worry. I''ll solve this problem." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Qian Qian and zhu''er immediately settle down. As long as Chen Yu is there, there seems to be nothing difficult. The two women, who are relaxed, feel the action of Chen Yu''s hands. Their bodies are hot and they start a crazy battle again. After a night of madness, Chen Yu gets up, and the two girls get dressed and go back to the main hall to discuss with Chen Yu. "Lord, it''s not good." This day, a subordinate came to report things to Qianqian. "There''s no need to panic about anything." Qianqian has been in charge of yunhuang city for more than ten years now. As the city master of the city, he has already developed a trace of upper class bearing. His words are dignified and calm. Even if Mount Tai collapses, he can not change color. "The city Lord, one of our mines was broken by Cangmang mountain. Tens of thousands of miners in the mine were turned into blood mud. All the spirit stones in the mine were taken away." After listening to this famous hand''s words, even if he had the same bearing when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, his fingers trembled slightly and his face was ugly. Cangmangshan dares to do such a thing. This time, if this matter can not be solved perfectly, then other major forces will follow suit, and the whole yunhuang state will never have a peaceful day. "OK, I see. You go down first. I''ll take care of it." Qian Qian looked calm and ordered to his subordinates. The man nodded and left the hall. At this time, Qian Qian shows a weak look and looks at Chen Yu. "My husband, what should I do about this matter? Now they can''t help but start to do it directly." Qianqian didn''t know what to do in his heart. To know, the Shenhun stone mine was heavily guarded. There were ten Emperor Wudi''s six story strongmen and nearly one hundred Emperor Wudi''s five storey strongmen. Now it is still captured, and tens of thousands of miners died, which is a huge blow to yunhuang Prefecture. Chen Yu''s face is gloomy. At this time, he already knows about the broken mine cave. This mine is a cave discovered by Qianqian in recent years, which is rich in spirit stone. This kind of spirit stone, even for the strong seven layers of Emperor Wu, has great benefits. It can increase the cultivation of Yuan Shen. It can be said that it is extremely rare. These Shenhun stones are also the strategic reserve materials of yunhuang state, and they have never been sold to the outside world, because the whole yunhuang state is not enough to use the spirit soul stone itself. This mine is also extremely hidden, but unexpectedly, it was discovered by Cangmang mountain. In addition, he did not care about the attitude of yunhuang state, so he broke the mine hole and seized the ore. Such behavior, it can be said, is completely do not put yunhuang state in the eyes. Moreover, once such things are allowed to go on and other forces follow suit, the whole yunhuang state will fall apart in a short time. "I''ll go and have a look at it first. It can''t be done like this." Chen Lei''s eyes are full of evil spirits, and the opportunity to kill him turns around. This time, it''s impossible to forget it so easily. Chen Yu takes Jin Tong and Xiong Da with him. Then he leaves Qian Qian and goes to the Shenhun stone mine to find out the whereabouts of cangmangshan people. Soon, Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da arrive at the mine. When Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da arrive at the mine, they are surprised to find that these people in cangmangshan have not escaped, but occupied the mine. At this time, several cangmangshan disciples are barbecue and drinking at the entrance of the mine. "Elder brother, what you said is true. The Lord of yunhuang city is really so beautiful?"A Cangmang mountain disciple, his face is obscene to listen to the way. "I can''t cheat you. I''ve been with my master and I''ve seen the Lord of yunhuang city with my own eyes. I''m really shocked. If I can sleep with such a beautiful woman, I''d like to live ten years less." A big man said infatuated. "Elder brother, if it is really so beautiful, what are we waiting for? There are no experts in this city. Let the master take us and directly break through the city and take the beautiful city master. Isn''t it possible for elder brother to enjoy it?" "What you don''t know is that yunhuang city itself is a huge array. Even the master doesn''t dare to fight in the city. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to retreat. As long as he stays in the city, he is as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can touch him." The big man shook his head and said with a face shaking. "So we have nothing to do with this beautiful city Lord?" Another cangmangshan disciple said with some pity. The big man shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. As long as the beautiful city LORD goes out of the city of yunhuang, it''s impossible to escape from our hands. At that time, we can enjoy it as much as we want. However, we have to find a way to cheat the beautiful city master out of the city." "How can I cheat you? If I were the beautiful city master, I would never leave yunhuang city for half a step." Another disciple of cangmangshan mountain. "If you don''t leave, it depends on how cold the beauty city Lord''s heart is. It is said that this beautiful city Lord loves the people like a son, and then the situation of yunhuang city has come into being. Today, we just destroyed a mine hole. Next, we meet village Tu village and Yu Town Town Town, turning the whole yunhuang state into a ghost land. We don''t believe that we can''t force this beautiful city Lord out. ¡± the man, with a grim smile, said grimly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Chen Yu hears the words of several Cangmang mountain disciples, and his face rises with anger and murder. These Cangmang mountain disciples are too arrogant, and they are extremely cruel and inhumane. They can say such things as yucuntu village and yuzhentu town. Moreover, depending on the way they act, such words are not just words, but really dare to do so. Chen Yu will never be soft hearted when he meets such inhuman people. He will not treat them as human beings, but as animals. Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da appear in front of these cangmangshan disciples. "Who are you who dare to break into the territory of cangmangshan mountain? It''s really heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in." Several disciples of Cangmang mountain yelled at Chen Yu when they saw three of them. At the same time, several disciples of Cangmang mountain surrounded Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da, all of whom were murderous. No matter what their origins are, since they have broken into this place, there is only one way to die. At this time, several disciples of cangmangshan mountain have made up their minds to keep Chen Lei and others no matter what their origin. Chen Yu looks at the disciples of Cangmang mountain. Most of them are the strong ones in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. All of them should be the most elite and core disciples of cangmangshan mountain. Otherwise, they would not have such a strong cultivation. Looking at the disciples of cangmangshan mountain, Chen Yu sneers and says, "who are we? Is it important? You just need to know that we are the people who will send you on the road." Chen Yu''s words immediately infuriated the disciples of cangmangshan mountain. One of them sneered and said, "it''s a big tone. Dare to talk to us like this, boy. I''ll give you your name. My grandfather won''t kill nobody." Chen Lei said, "you are all dead. What''s the use of knowing so much?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the Cangmang mountain disciple snorted angrily and said, "since you are in such a hurry to die, then I will help you." After that, the Cangmang mountain disciple slaps Chen Yu with one hand. Chen Yu doesn''t move, but at this time, Jin Tong moves. The golden light shines on his body. He waves his palm and stops the cangmangshan disciple who attacks Chen Yu. Jin Tong, as the top genius of the golden clan, has already broken through the six levels of Emperor Wu after ten years of practice. Moreover, his strength is far beyond the comparison of ordinary Wudi''s six level disciples. Cangmangshan, a disciple of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, is not weak, but compared with Jin Tong, he is not reasonable. "Boom Jin Tong and cangmangshan, the disciple''s palms, collided heavily in mid air and made a loud noise. Then, the Cangmang mountain disciple uttered a scream and was directly hit by an incomparable great power. His arm was also twisted at a strange angle, and his bone was almost twisted into a twist. Obviously, the cangmangshan disciple suffered a great loss under Jin Tong. The disciple of Cangmang mountain hit the wall of the mountain heavily and made a deep hole in the shape of a human. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a huge stone with tens of millions of Jin weight whirled out of the deep hole and hit Jin Tong hard. A figure flew out of the deep hole directly, holding a light blue magic sword in his hand, and chopped at Jin Tong. Jin Tong is very indifferent. With one hand, he smashes the huge stone which weighs tens of thousands of Jin. Then, he raises his hand and pats it towards the sword in the hands of this disciple of cangmangshan mountain. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Jin Tong''s palm collides with this magic sword, which immediately spatters out countless sparks. Then, the disciple of cangmangshan mountain spurts blood again and flies out. In front of Jin Tong, the cangmangshan disciple, like a child, has no strength to fight back. The disciple of Cangmang mountain didn''t believe in evil. Behind him rose a huge martial spirit and turned into a fierce ape. He was as high as the sky, with black hair all over his body, and pounced on the golden pupil. Jin Tong drinks coldly. For a moment, a golden boundary appears and directly covers this fierce ape. In a blink of an eye, he imprisons the fierce ape''s spirit. Finally, he turns this fierce ape''s spirit into pure gold. But this cangmangshan disciple lost contact with Wu Hun after he was turned into pure gold by Jin Tong. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The breath of the Cangmang mountain disciple suddenly fell, and a golden light flashed across his neck. After a while, the huge head flew into the sky. Then, a golden light hit the head in the air, and the head was blown to pieces, and all the gods and shapes were destroyed. "How dare you kill the people of cangmangshan mountain to die." A cangmangshan disciple didn''t expect that Jin Tong would be so decisive and immediately gave a big drink. Jin Tong sneers. He was born in the golden clan. The power of the golden clan is tens of times greater than that of Cangmang mountain. Therefore, he did not have the slightest scruples. However, Jin Tong has never considered whether Chen Yu will be in trouble with such a move. Even if it is Chen Yu''s trouble, he will never be soft hearted when it comes to Chen Yu''s character.At this time, Chen Yu is already ready to break his face with cangmangshan. From the moment when cangmangshan''s disciples broke through the mine and killed tens of thousands of miners, there was no possibility of reconciliation between cangmangshan and cangmangshan. This disciple of cangmangshan did not expect that Jin Tong would be so powerful. One of his disciples was killed by Jin Tong in a few moves. This made the cangmangshan disciple surprised and angry. "Kill!" Several other cangmangshan disciples could not help but attack Jin Tong one after another. "Good come!" When Jin Tong saw several Cangmang mountain disciples besieging him, he not only did not retreat, but went up to meet him. There was a gold God ring on his body, and all evil spirits did not invade him. Then, he took out the gold halberd in his hand and danced like the wind. After a while, the golden light overflowed everywhere. The whole space was covered with pure golden light. Jin Tong alone fought against four strong men of Wudi''s six levels, but he did not fall behind. He killed all directions. The power of the gold halberd in his hand was infinite, which made it hard for him to suppress the four disciples of cangmangshan mountain. A stream of fresh blood splashed several feet high, but it was a golden pupil and a halberd. It split a disciple of Cangmang mountain and broke it into two parts. Later, Jin Tong''s golden halberd sweeps across, and a golden light flashes, and cuts another cangmangshan disciple directly. At this time, Jin Tong is tall, bathed in golden light, just like a god of war coming to the world, majestic and incomparable. The remaining two Cangmang mountain disciples, at this time, where dare to continue to entangle with Jintong, one by one to flee toward the deep valley where the mine is located. "Chase!" Together with Jin Tong and Xiong Da, Chen Yu goes to the deep valley. The disciples of cangmangshan mountain will never give up after such a big loss. They will surely retaliate back. Therefore, Chen Yu is not worried that these people will escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Soon, Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da step into the deep valley. At this time, in the deep valley, there were more than a dozen strong men with six floors of Emperor Wu. All of them stood up, and in the middle was an old man with seven floors. This old man, with a round face and yellow beard, is short and plump, and his small eyes are shining. He seems to be charmingly naive, but in fact, he is vicious. He is the elder of Cangmang mountain belt team this time. At this time, the elder has seen Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong da. For a moment, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were firmly on Jin Tong''s body. "This friend, I don''t know what''s wrong with Cangmang mountain. I''m willing to make an apology if there''s something wrong with cangmangshan." The old man with a round face said to Jin Tong. Looking at the round faced old man, Jin Tong said coldly, "you have not offended me. You have offended my master. Therefore, you must die." The old man with a round face was surprised and said, "I don''t know who your master is?" Jin Tong points to Chen Yu and says, "he is." The old man with a round face looks at Chen Yu with an unbelievable look on his face and asks, "you are the master of this golden people. When can the people take the golden family as their servants?" The reason why the old man with round face is so polite to Jin Tong is that he knows the identity of Jin Tong''s golden clan. You should know that cangmangshan is not the opponent of the golden clan. If he annoys the golden clan and is retaliated by the golden clan, the whole cangmangshan mountain will be razed to the ground. However, what the old man did not expect was that the golden man actually recognized Chen Yu as the main man. This made him wonder what was going on in the world. However, the old man with a round face is not so polite to Chen Yu. When he looks up and down, he can''t see why Chen Yu is worthy of recognition by a strong man of the golden family. "Who are you and what''s your name? Why did you order my followers to kill my disciples of cangmangshan mountain?" The old man with a round face stares at Chen Yu coldly and asks. Chen Yu sneers and says, "who am I? I am the master of yunhuang city. Why do you think I killed your disciples of cangmangshan mountain?" After hearing this, the round faced old man suddenly woke up and said, "are you Chen Yu?" Since cangmangshan wants to annex yunhuang state, it is natural that he has already understood the situation of yunhuang state clearly, and what important figures there are in yunhuang state. The old man with round face knew that the actual controller of yunhuang state was a man named Chen Lei. However, this Chen Yu has not appeared in the past ten years. It is said that he has closed down in a secret place. However, cangmangshan didn''t take the news to heart, because according to the information they got, Chen Yu was unable to practice, but could only use his physical strength. Such a person was not worried at all. Therefore, after making all the preparations, he started to fight yunhuang state directly. The old man with a round face didn''t realize that Chen Yu was so quick that he came to the door and appeared in front of him. "Yes, I am Chen Yu. Since you have the courage to invade yunhuang state, you should be prepared to be revenged." Chen Yu looks at the old man with a round face and says in a deep voice. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the old man with a round face burst into laughter: "Chen Yu, you really have a big voice. Do you dare to speak such big words to me?" Chen Yu said, "why not, old man, today I''m going to take off your head to commemorate the innocent souls you killed." The old man with a round face showed a sneer and said, "well, I''d like to have a look. Why do you say such a big thing? I just caught you. I''m not afraid of Qianqian that stinky girl will not yield. At that time, the whole yunhuang state will belong to cangmangshan." With that, the old man with a round face puts out a big hand and grabs Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu greets him with his fist. After a loud bang, Chen Yu does not move. The old man with a round face is shaken back for dozens of steps, and his face is covered with an abnormal flush. This round faced old man is unbelievable. Although he has heard of Chen Yu''s powerful power for a long time, he is able to force him back with one punch. With his thousands of years of experience, he has never heard of such strength. The old man with a round face was ferocious and said in a deep voice: "sure enough, there are some means. Since this is the case, it is even more difficult to keep you." The old man with a round face said that a huge spirit of martial arts rose directly behind him. The soul was actually a stone axe of a very ancient servant. The light of the stone flowed, as if it could open the sky and split the earth. This round faced old man''s martial spirit is very powerful, which can be called a natural martial spirit. However, the qualifications of this round faced old man are really poor. With this powerful martial spirit, it can take thousands of years to cultivate to the seventh level of Emperor Wu. However, when he reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu, the old man with a round face could no longer make progress, and his cultivation stopped. However, it is also because of this, the round faced old man is extremely pure and powerful.After the round faced old man''s martial spirit is released, Chen Yu feels extremely dangerous for a moment. He does not expect that this round faced elder will be so powerful. Facing the martial spirit of the old man with round face, Chen Yu shakes his hands. Hundreds of ice beads come to the old man with round face and explode together. All of them are stacked one after another, directly freezing the space where the old man is. The old man with round face suddenly became angry. When did he suffer from this kind of loss, the stone axe''s spirit suddenly cut violently and wanted to break through the layers of ice. At this time, Chen Yu has turned into a gorgeous sword light and sweeps directly at the neck of the round faced old man. The old man with a round face wanted to avoid it. However, the cold air attached to his body was far beyond his imagination, making him extremely slow. Even his martial spirit was frozen and moved slowly. The old man with round face suddenly feels a strong sense of crisis. He is desperate to destroy the spirit of Wu and wants to block Chen Yu''s attack. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast. At a speed faster than thunder and lightning, he directly sweeps the neck of the old man with round face and cuts off his head directly. The old man with round face had wide eyes, but his eyes were not dead. He was a kind of original spirit. He rushed out of his head on the ground, flew into the sky, and got into the spirit of stone axe. "Blow it up At this time, Chen Yu destroys the body of the divine sword again, turns into a dazzling sword light, and cuts into the spirit of the stone axe in the air. The huge sword spirit suddenly rushes into the spirit of the stone axe, forcing the yuan spirit of the round faced old man out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 The yuan Shen of the old man with round face was frightened. He didn''t think that he could escape into the martial spirit. He was forced out. How can the old man with a round face know that Chen Yu''s divine sword is so wonderful that he is forced out of his martial spirit. It is only a small hand. After being forced out by Chen Yu, the yuan Shen of the old man with a round face yells at Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, do you really want to fight against Cangmang mountain?" Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "since you attacked this mine, I haven''t died in yunhuang city and cangmangshan mountain. Why, it''s too late to be afraid." The yuan spirit of the old man with a round face was so angry that he said, "Chen Yu, if you want to make it clear, if you offend Cangmang mountain completely, it will never come to a good end. The whole yunhuang state will be buried with me." Chen Yu turns a deaf ear to the threat of the old man with a round face. He sneers and says, "I''d like to see what you can do to destroy our yunhuang state." After that, Chen Yu doesn''t give the old man a chance. With a sword light, he directly destroys the spirit of the old man. Later, Chen Yu looks at the other people in Cangmang mountain. The disciples of cangmangshan mountain are stupefied when they see that Chen Yu actually kills their elders. The strength of the old man with round face is unfathomable. In their eyes, they are astonished. No one is an opponent of the old man with round face. But now, Chen Yu has killed the elder with round face. Are they Chen Yu''s opponents? As Chen Yu raises his hand, another piece of ice drops blows out, which immediately explodes. All of them are cold and seal up the remaining cangmangshan disciples. Although these Cangmang mountain disciples want to avoid it, Chen Yu''s technique is as fast as lightning, and the power of the ice beads is amazing. Therefore, these people have just moved, and they are directly frozen by the ice beads. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu imposes a series of prohibitions on the disciples of cangmangshan mountain, capturing all of them alive. Nowadays, there is a lack of experts in yunhuang Prefecture. Chen Yu is not ready to kill them. It is too wasteful. He decides to make all these people into puppets. Chen Yu once practiced the Tianyan puppet Sutra. However, he made people into puppets, which hurt Tianhe. Chen Yu didn''t want to use it too much. However, now yunhuang Prefecture is faced with the covetous eyes of several major sects. Apart from refining these people into puppets, there is no other way to quickly improve its strength. Therefore, Chen Yu no longer hesitates, and directly decides to refine these people into puppets. Fortunately, when these people attack yunhuang state, they also have a cause and effect with Chen Lei. Even if Chen Yu turns these people into puppets, he will not violate the law of heaven. It didn''t take too long for Chen Lei to turn these people into puppets. In this way, Chen Yu had more than ten strong men in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and his strength increased rapidly. When Chen Yu was refining puppets, he also refined a set of battle array. In the bodies of more than ten strong men with six levels of Emperor Wu, they could form a battle array when they fought. In this way, it was much more powerful than fighting alone. After that, Chen Yu seals the mine with an array, and then returns to yunhuang city with these puppets. After returning to yunhuang City, Chen Yu asks the master craftsmen of the Xi family to make a set of armor for these puppets. The armor can protect the head and face. No one can see the appearance in the armor. This set of armor is dark and lusterless. It is decorated with ferocious ghost patterns, which can maximize the fighting power of these puppets. It is named the black devil corps by Chen Lei. This black devil army will become the sharpest blade in yunhuang state, will cut off all claws extending to yunhuang state, and bring everlasting pain to the enemy. However, today''s black devil Corps is still very weak. However, Chen Yu believes that in the future, the black devil Corps will certainly impress everyone. At this time, in a city of yunhuang state, an elder of cangmangshan mountain was very gloomy. This elder of cangmangshan mountain was the one who was preparing to meet with the elder with round face. His task was to bring back the spirit stone which the elder had snatched to Cangmang mountain. However, three days after the appointed time, the elder with round face did not appear or sent someone to come. The elder of cangmangshan realized that there was something wrong with him, and that there was probably something wrong with him. However, this cangmangshan elder doesn''t know what problems the round faced elder will encounter. You should know that in this yunhuang state, the strength of the round face elder is the highest, and no one can threaten him. The elder of cangmangshan sent out several communication messages in succession, all of which were like a sea of cattle, and there was no response at all. Finally, the elder of cangmangshan went directly to the mine cave which the elder round face said they had attacked. However, when the elder of cangmangshan came to the place where the elder of round face said, he couldn''t find where the mine was. "Formation!" After careful investigation, the elder of cangmangshan finally stood in front of a green mountain.If you don''t take a close look at this castle peak, it''s no different from the surrounding environment. But if you look carefully, you can feel the subtle difference between it and the surrounding environment. This cangmangshan elder also has more than 3000 years of experience. He is well-informed and attentive. He soon found out what''s wrong here. here, an array appears out of thin air, which is obviously caused by human beings. And he was sure that this was the place mentioned by the elder round face. Now, the mine cave is covered by the array, while the elder with round face and others don''t see people alive or dead. Obviously, the elder with round face and others should have been caught or killed by those who set up the array. The elder of cangmangshan looks awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, someone can kill the elder with round face and others. This man is definitely a strong enemy, but I don''t know who it will be. However, no matter who dares to kill the people in Cangmang mountain, they must be prepared to be revenged by Cangmang mountain. The people of cangmangshan mountain are not so easy to kill. "Who?" All of a sudden, the elder felt that someone was spying around him, and he immediately burst into a rage. A body shape, slowly appeared in front of this elder, calm incomparably looked at this elder. The elder of cangmangshan looked at the man in front of him. He was quite young. He was as rich as jade and his eyes were like electricity. However, when he looked at him, he was like looking at a prey. This kind of look made the elder of cangmangshan very uncomfortable. "Who are you?" Cangmangshan elder looked at the young man and asked in a deep voice. "Chen Lei." The young man gave his name directly. "You are Chen Yu. So, Meng Chang is always in your hands?" After hearing Chen Yu''s name, the cangmangshan elder realized this. You should know that Chen Yu is a highly accomplished array mage, and there is an array here. There will not be such a coincidence in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 It is Chen Yu who appears in front of the elder cangmangshan. Chen Lei knows the existence of the elder when he makes other disciples of cangmangshan into puppets. Now that he knows the existence of this elder, Chen Yu will never let the elder leave yunhuang state alive. If anyone dares to extend his paw to yunhuang state, Chen Yu will cut him off. "Yes, but the elder Meng was not killed by me, but by me." Chen Yu knows that the elder Meng in cangmangshan is the elder with round face. He does not deny it and admits it directly. "You can kill elder Meng. It''s impossible. What kind of intrigue did you use?" The cangmangshan elder looks up and down at Chen Yu and snorts coldly. He doesn''t believe Chen Yu at all. "You''ll know if you try." Chen Yu says to the elder. The elder nodded and said, "yes, as long as you are taken down, everything will be clear." With that, the elder puts out a palm and grabs it at Chen Yu. "Bang!" Chen Yu waves his fist, meets the elder''s palm, and directly shakes the elder out for more than ten steps. The elder looks shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so powerful. At this time, the elder finally became cautious: "it seems that you really have a few brushes. If you are not careful, you may have overturned the boat in the gutter." With a sneer, Chen Yu says, "you''ve capsized now, don''t you know?" After that, Chen Yu shakes his hands, and hundreds of cold ice beads shoot out, fall on the elder''s side, and then explode. Time, the naked eye can see the white air instantly diffuse, become extremely thick. The elder was frozen. "You cheat..." With a roar, the elder felt his whole body stiff and his movement became extremely slow. He never thought that Chen Lei would have such a powerful ice bead. "What about cheating? Don''t you know the simple truth that war is not avaricious when you are so old?" After that, Chen Yu doesn''t give the elder any chance. Instead, he turns it into a sword light, wipes the elder''s neck and cuts off his head. Later, Chen Yu directly destroys Zhushen seal, shaking the elder''s original God into a powder. After killing the elder, Chen Yu is relieved. Now, with his strength and accomplishments, he can''t make a puppet of the strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, the elder can be made into a puppet. Then, the strength of the black devil army will be greatly improved. But now, Chen Lei has no way to control the strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. He can only kill him directly with the speed of thunder. After killing the Emperor Wu, Chen Lei returns to yunhuang city again. At this time, whether it was the killing of the elder with round face or the killing of this elder, they were in a state of confidentiality, and there was no leakage of information at all. After all, Chen Yu is able to kill the seven layer strongman of Emperor Wu, only with the powerful power of ice beads and his own strength, he is still reluctant. Therefore, Chen Yu needs to keep some mysteries, and let some people who have misgivings about yunhuang city be suspicious. Chen Yu frowns slightly when he returns to yunhuang city. Although the two elders of cangmangshan mountain were killed this time, they didn''t pass the message out because they needed to hide the real means. In this way, they would not really frighten them, and some other forces would be ready to move. Sure enough, within a few days, Chen Yu received another bad news. Another mine has been leveled. However, this time, there were no strong men on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Although the mine cave was attacked, at the critical time, the guard of the mine hole used cave level treasures to take all the miners away. Although the mine was seized, there were no casualties, or the casualties were not as great as the last time. It''s a blessing in the blue. Chen Lei frowns. This time, if he can''t fight back with thunder, I''m afraid more and more forces will fight against yunhuang Prefecture. Chen Yu decides to give the other party an unforgettable lesson this time. Chen Yu drives to the mine by himself. Soon, Chen Yu rushes to the mine. He sees that the people who attacked the mine are actually mining the rare ores in the mine, and they are mining in a way that they can''t have children. These people directly use the great magic power to excavate the mine here and grab the rare ore here crazily. The whole area is ruined by these people. Here, there was originally a spiritual pulse, which was destroyed by them. These people just come to search for resources, and they don''t care how much damage it will do to yunhuang state by destroying a spiritual vein.Originally, if this spiritual vein had not been destroyed, it would have benefited the future generations for thousands of years. But now that the spiritual vein has been destroyed, within a decade, this area will directly become a place of poor mountains and rivers, extremely desolate. This kind of destruction is extremely vicious for yunhuang Prefecture. If all this happens, the whole yunhuang state will become a desolate place in a short time. At that time, not only will there be no rare ore production, but also it will not be suitable for living. Sandstorm, drought, strong wind and earthquake will become the main melody. There is a chance of killing in Chen Yu''s eyes. These people are more ferocious than bandits. Those bandits have killed people and robbed treasure, but they have never done such a desperate thing, but now these people are so reckless and reckless. Chen Yu silently looks at the forces in this mine. Among the forces on this side, there are two strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu sitting in the town, commanding hundreds of strong ones in the first and second floors of Emperor Wu, and more than a dozen of those in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu in action. The strength of these people is far more powerful than that of Baofu state. Now, all of them are digging and destroying the spiritual pulse. It can be predicted how great the destructive power will be. Chen Yu walks quickly along this area. From time to time, he puts down a lot of spiritual seals and does not enter the ground. After a few hours, the spiritual seals interweave in this area, forming a huge array. This time, Chen Yu decides to teach these people a profound lesson even if he consumes the whole spiritual pulse. Therefore, Chen Yu directly sets up a ground vein leading array, which can temporarily use the power of the underground spiritual pulse to play a powerful and incomparable attack. It''s just that this kind of earth vein connection array has great damage to the underground spiritual pulse. Under normal circumstances, Chen Yu will never use it easily. It''s just that this time, the underground spiritual pulse has been almost destroyed. Chen Yu doesn''t worry about anything. He directly carves this array in this area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 After arranging the earth pulse receiving and leading array, Chen Yu''s body is shaking and appears directly in front of these people. "Boy, who are you?" Chen Yu doesn''t hide his body. Therefore, the warlord who is in charge of the alert of these people finds Chen Yu''s trace at the first time and shouts loudly. "I''m Chen Lei. Who are you? Dare to rob the resources of yunhuang state Chen Yu looks at these people and asks coldly. "We''re from Jingyun Pavilion, Chen Yu. I see. It''s said that you are the man of the beautiful city Lord of yunhuang city. You dare to appear in front of us alone. Boy, I order you to give your beautiful city master to our elders. In this case, we Jingyun Pavilion may give you a way to live. What do you think?" The disciple of Jingyun Pavilion said frivolously. "Looking for death!" When Chen Yu looks at these people, he has a chance to kill them. After hearing this, he can no longer restrain himself. He turns into a sword light and cuts at the warrior. "It''s up to you Eh... " Seeing Chen Yu''s ferocity, the warrior shows a contemptuous expression and wants to attack Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s sword light is too fast. In a blink of an eye, it reaches his neck. At the same time, the sword light falls and cuts off the head of the warrior. The warrior''s original spirit rushes out of his head and looks at Chen Yu with an unbelievable look. He doesn''t think that Chen Yu will wear away his body with one move. "Boy, if you want to die, I will certainly be broken to pieces, so that you will be subjected to the most cruel torture in the world, and then slowly die." This warrior''s original God, incomparably resentful, said darkly. "You don''t have a chance." Chen Yu''s voice is colder. A sword light directly breaks through the void and cuts on the warrior''s yuan Shen. After a while, he strangles the warrior''s yuan Shen. Chen Yu kills the strong warrior''s body and strangles his spirit. It only happens in the twinkling of an eye. The speed is too fast, and some of it exceeds the reaction of other warriors. After Chen Yu strangles the warrior''s original spirit directly, these people react completely. They roar one by one and say, "Chen Yu, you are so bold. If you dare to kill me in Jingyun Pavilion, I will forgive you." After that, Qi Qi kills Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s body turns into sword light, and he also greets the strong men on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. The light of the sword rises and the light of blood bursts. These strong men of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu are crossed by the light of the sword, and they are immediately cut by the light of the sword. This is the result of Chen Yu''s leniency. Chen Yu is really reluctant to kill these strong men in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. He has to prepare to make them into puppets Where''s the puppet. However, although they did not kill the six story strong men of Emperor Wu, they were seriously injured one by one. All of them were frightened and angry. Unexpectedly, they were not Chen Yu''s opponents. All of them were seriously injured. Looking at the disciples of Jingyun Pavilion, Chen Yu gives a sneer and says, "if you dare to come to our yunhuang Prefecture, it''s beyond your ability." "Ah, give it to me and kill him." Chen Yu''s contemptuous attitude completely excites the disciples of Jingyun Pavilion. They release their own martial spirits one by one, and then they kill Chen Yu crazily. At the same time, he integrated the meaning of Zhushen seal, and directly attacked these spirits without retreating. For a moment, these martial spirits are chopped apart and destroyed one after another under the body of Chen Yu''s magic sword. The disciples of Jingyun Pavilion lose their strength one by one. They look at Chen Yu as if they have seen a ghost. They would never have thought that Chen leiqiang was so horizontal. "A bunch of rubbish!" Seeing that his disciples are beaten down by Chen Yu alone, a voice of incomparable dignity yells at him. Then, he saw a tall and powerful old man with a fierce face, and walked out like a dragon and a tiger. This old man is a seven story strong man led by Emperor Wu in Jingyun Pavilion. The old man knew Chen Yu''s arrival for a long time, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, his subordinates could easily get rid of Chen Yu. However, as a result, Chen Yu takes care of his subordinates. Chen Yu is still very active. This situation made the seventh floor old man of Emperor Wu very dissatisfied. His disciples were also too shameful. Therefore, this just came out directly. At the same time, another strong man of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu was also startled and rushed over. The seven strong men of the two great emperors of Wu sent out a kind of pressure, which was as strong as the essence. All of them were mighty and oppressed against Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu has no feeling in the face of the pressure of these two powerful seven layers of Emperor Wu. It seems that the great pressure that these two powerful men can crush the void does not exist.No matter what Chen Yu''s real strength is, we can see that Chen Yu''s strength is really outstanding and unique. "Chen Yu, you have two brushes. However, in front of us, you don''t have any chance. We thought that the man behind the Lord of yunhuang city would be a genius. How could you think that it was such a fool, boy, to give you a chance to surrender to Jingyun Pavilion. 90% of your annual income in yunhuang Prefecture is handed over to Jingyun Ge, we can give you an identity and spare you a little life. What do you think? " A seven story strong man of Emperor Wu says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at the two seven story strong men of Emperor Wu, and says, "you are the only one who wants me to be obedient. Don''t be too beautiful. None of you in Jingyun Pavilion can leave today." "Ha ha ha ha, boy, it''s a big tone. I''d like to see why you can say such a big thing." Another strong man of Emperor Wu, with the same fierce light in his eyes, said, "boy, don''t be shameless. Our patience is limited." Chen Yu said: "I''d better advise you to surrender. In this way, I can consider sparing your life." A strong man of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu said to another: "I think this boy has lost his heart and is crazy. He only talks crazy. Since he has nothing to attract, it is better to send him on the road." "OK, brother Ding, are you going to do it or me?" Asked a seven story strong man of Emperor Wu. "I''ll do it." The seven story strong man of Emperor Wu, surnamed Ding, said that he was naturally bloodthirsty. He preferred to kill the weaker warriors and listen to the howls of these warriors before they died. In his eyes, this kind of howl was comparable to the most wonderful sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "OK, but brother Ding, you''d better be merciful and don''t kill him. After all, he has great value. Through Chen Yu, we can force the city Lord of yunhuang to submit." Another Emperor Wu said. Emperor Wu, surnamed Ding, gave a grim smile and said, "no problem. It''s hard for Chen Yu to die in my hands." Chen Lei looks at the Wu Emperor of Ding, but is not moved. This time, he is going to kill the emperor to make Wei. "Kill!" The Emperor Wu of the Ding family gives a big drink and directly reaches out to Chen Yu. Emperor Wu, surnamed Ding, directly sacrificed his own martial spirit, but it was a fierce beast full of ferocious barbs. As soon as the spirit of this fierce beast appeared, it immediately appeared a large amount of blood sucking and evil breath. Chen Lei recognizes at a glance that this fierce beast''s martial spirit, called the demon demon beast, is extremely cruel. Emperor Wu of Ding took the fierce beast as his soul, so his nature must have been greatly influenced by this spirit, and the whole person became absolutely surly. The soul of the demon beast is as big as a mountain. It emits black magic light in the air, which makes people feel extremely depressed. "Oh The ghost of the demon demon gives a strange cry. Then, he jumps down and pours at Chen Yu. After a while, a layer of black fog fills the air. Chen Yu must be completely covered in the black fog. These black fog, emitting a strong smell of smell, surrounded by several mountains, under the cover of this black fog, directly melt away, not even a stone powder left behind, extremely terrible. In the middle of the sky, in the thick black fog, a huge, friendless claw is found, which is surrounded by black magic light and presses down on Chen Yu''s head. Chen Lei feels a tremendous pressure when he is out of breath. Emperor Wu''s seven layers of power are so powerful. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength is greatly improved, but he can only attack and kill these seven layer strong men with the help of cold ice beads. If he really relies on his own strength, he can only protect himself in front of the seven layer strong people of Emperor Wu. If he wants to kill the seven layer strong people of Emperor Wu, he can''t do it at all. However, at this time, Chen Yu is prepared for this. He only sees Chen Yu raise his hand, and all of a sudden, there are lines of dazzling light on the ground. These veins are crisscross and crisscross, covering nearly ten thousand li. All the veins go deep into the ground. After these veins light up, with Chen Yu''s attack, countless auras suddenly converge and are controlled by Chen Yu and turned into a giant dragon. Then, Chen Yu waves his hand, and the Dragon soars into the air and slams into the huge claw that has been explored in the air. "Boom A loud noise, the sound spread thousands of miles, the whole land seems to be shaking, that a huge black claw, instantly burst open, will burst the clouds all over the sky, exposed the sky. Emperor Wu of the surname Ding only felt that there was an unbearable force in the yuan Shen, which made him have a headache and roar directly. The dragon''s body explodes, but Chen Yu doesn''t move. This dragon is Chen Yu''s power from the underground spiritual pulse, not his own. Therefore, the explosion of the dragon has no effect on him. Looking at emperor Ding, Chen Yu snorts coldly and waves again. Another giant dragon rises up, shaking its head and tail, and thunders at emperor Ding. There is a trace of ferocity in the eyes of Emperor Wu of the surname Ding. Without thinking of the first move, he suffers a loss from Chen Yu''s hand. Suddenly, he becomes fierce. The spirit of the demon demon beast roars and bites the Dragon fiercely. Chen Yu destroys the dragon and fights with Emperor Wu of the surname Ding. He does not fall behind, or even has the upper hand. This war attracted several forces who were observing secretly. All these forces are determined to do harm to yunhuang state, but they are not willing to take the initiative to deal with it before they have a clear understanding of the reality and the reality of yunhuang state. Some forces have already received news that cangmangshan has suffered a great loss in yunhuang Prefecture. However, it is not clear to what extent cangmangshan''s losses are. This time, several forces found out that Jingyun pavilion was ready to attack yunhuang Prefecture again. They had already followed in secret and wanted to see what reaction the city would have. If yunhuang city is powerless to Jingyun pavilion''s actions, it shows that the strength of yunhuang state is not too strong, then they can also act at the same time. However, if yunhuang city can win Jingyun Pavilion, it shows that the strength of yunhuang city is not weak, they should think twice. At this time, Chen Yu and the emperor Ding have fought fiercely for more than 100 moves. At last, Chen Yu waves his hand, and five dragons rise from the ground, attacking emperor Ding in five directions. Emperor Wu, surnamed Ding, suddenly feels the pressure and no longer conceals himself. He directly uses his own Assassin''s mace to fight against Chen Yu''s five dragons. However, Chen Yu has made up his mind to build up his power. This time, he almost destroys all his strength. Five Dragon spirits directly shatter a black treasure presented by Emperor Ding Wu. Then, five dragons crisscross and devour the ghost of the demon beast in the air.Emperor Wu of the surname Ding immediately uttered a cry of astonishment. Seeing that the situation was not good, another Emperor Wu stepped forward to help. However, it was too late for the Emperor Wu to make a move. Five dragons broke out, which directly blew up the emperor Ding into a cloud of blood mist. Even the original God of Emperor Wu was swallowed by a dragon. "Boy, you want to die." Another Emperor Wu of Jingyun Pavilion sees this scene. His eyes are almost bloodshot. Without saying a word, he fiercely attacks Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the power of the underground spiritual pulse again. This time, the power of these underground spiritual veins is directly transformed into a huge sword with golden light shining for thousands of feet. Then, with one sword, he cuts down the seven layer strong man of Emperor Wu, including his spirit and body, and directly cuts them into two parts, spilling blood into the sky. "Hiss!" Observing the strong forces of other sides in the war, they took a breath of cold air one by one. Chen Yu actually kills a seven level strong man of Emperor Wu with one move. Although Chen Yu said that this was not Chen Yu''s own strength, but the strength of the array, it was also terrifying enough to frighten some forces. After killing the two emperors, Chen Yu destroys the power of the underground spiritual pulse again. These forces turn into chains, and all the other disciples in Jingyun pavilion are locked up, making them unable to move. After imprisoning all the disciples in Jingyun Pavilion, Chen Yu looks around and says in a cold voice, "if anyone dares to continue to fight against yunhuang state, this is the end." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Chen Yu''s words make all the forces around him angry. Chen Yu dare to be so arrogant. Although it is said that Chen Yu killed two strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu successively, he relied on the power of the array. Otherwise, Chen Yu would not be the opponent of the seven layer strong of Emperor Wu. "Children, it''s naive to think that this will deter us." In the dark, a strong man hums coldly. When he looks at Chen Yu, he sends out his killing intention. Of course, there are also some strong people who are measuring the combat power of yunhuang state, and think it''s better not to fight against it. After all, although Chen Yu''s combat power at this time is not enough for them to fear, Chen Yu''s infinite potential is very terrible. Once he grows up in the future, he will surely settle the matter of today. Therefore, several forces finally decided to withdraw. The plans of the various forces are different. However, there are contradictions and conflicts among these forces, and it can be understood that the plans are inconsistent. After Chen Yu gives a warning, he throws all the remaining disciples of Jingyun Pavilion onto the flying boat and drives away. After Chen Yu leaves, he looks into the air. Finally, several figures follow him directly. And the rest of the figure, think about, also follow up. Several figures in front of him quickly block Chen Yu''s way. "Chen Lei, stop." Several strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu stand in front of Chen Yu''s boat and shout. Chen Yu looks gloomy and looks at the seven strong men of Emperor Wu. He knows that these people still ignore his warning. "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?" Chen Yu hovers the boat in mid air and flies out of it. He stands in the air and asks in a cold voice. "I am the elder of Linghe Valley, Lu Lingkong!" "I am Fu Bin, vice leader of Aurora sect" "I am you Hai, elder of Tiansha sect" Several of the seven storey strong men of Emperor Wu who blocked the way signed up one by one. There were five of these seven powerful men of Emperor Wu who were blocking the way, and they came from five different forces. Chen Yu looks at these people and says, "you really look up to my yunhuang city. I don''t know how many of you are going to stop me. What do you want?" Lu Lingkong, the elder of Linghe Valley, said: "Chen Yu, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth that you can''t survive the yunhuang state. Therefore, we advise you not to resist and give up the city. In this way, you can still save your life. Otherwise, the whole yunhuang state will be wiped out by us." "Yes, I don''t know what I offended. I let all of you gather here and find trouble with my yunhuang state. Although the resources of yunhuang state are not small, they are not in your eyes." Chen Yu looks at these people and says. Lu Lingkong, the elder of Linghe Valley, laughs and says, "Chen Yu, you are right. This yunhuang state is indeed a place of outstanding people. However, it is not qualified to let us mobilize people to come here. However, we have found an ancient cave, which is located in this yunhuang state. Therefore, we came to yunhuang state, an ancient cave Therefore, you must obey our orders. In other words, we must control yunhuang city and even yunhuang state in our hands. Do you understand that? " After hearing this elder Lu Lingkong''s words, Chen Yu immediately understands everything in it. You should know that although yunhuang prefecture has developed rapidly in recent years, it should not attract so many forces to covet. It turns out that these people are looking for that ancient cave. "I don''t know what the ancient cave is and who left it?" Chen Yu can''t help asking. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, this ancient cave, called Chisong cave, was left by the ancient powerful chisongzi." Obviously, an elder doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu, or he takes Chen Yu, and tells us the situation of chisongdong. However, these forces only know that this Chisong cave is located in yunhuang Prefecture, but they don''t know where it is. They need to find it slowly. After hearing this, Chen Yu says, "if you look for your Chisong cave, I will never stop you. Why do you want to kill all of my yunhuang city?" You Hai, the elder of Tiansha sect, said impatiently, "there are so many problems, Chen Yu. Now I give you a choice. Whether you surrender or resist, we don''t have much patience." Chen Yu looks at the elders of the major sects and says, "it''s better to be a jade chip than a tile." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, several elders said, "it seems that you have made up your mind to do the right thing with us." Chen Lei said: "it''s you who want to have trouble with my yunhuang city. I haven''t provoked you on my own initiative. However, you have bullied the door of our house, and I''m not afraid of things." Several elders said, "well, in that case, don''t blame us for being rude."With that, elder Tiansha raises his hand and pats Chen Yu directly. Chen Yu looks at the elder of Tiansha sect. He also destroys the starting method and meets him directly. Then, hundreds of cold ice beads are hit directly, encircling the elder of Tiansha sect and exploding together. The cold air, which is as thick as the essence, immediately froze the elder of tianshazong. Then, Chen Yu turns into a sword light and rushes by, directly cutting off the head of the elder. "What a cruel young man!" The yuan God of the elder of tianshazong directly rushed out of his head and fled to the distance. At the same time, he made a vicious voice. Chen Yu does not continue to pursue the God of the elder of Tiansha sect, because at this time, he is stopped by four other seven layer elders of Emperor Wu. "Boy, what are you using that''s so powerful?" Fu Bin, vice leader of the aurora sect, stares at Chen Yu in a gloomy way and says coldly. "I don''t have to tell you that." Chen Yu refuses. "Boy, don''t think you can shout in front of us with a few exotic treasures. We want to kill you without any effort." Fu Bin said coldly. "Yes, I''d like to have a try." Chen Yu sneers and doesn''t take Fu Bin''s threat seriously. Fu Bin angrily hum, said: "in this case, then, let you know that Emperor Wu is really powerful in seven layers." After that, Fu Bin opened his mouth and spit out a pearl, which was hanging on his head. After a while, the heat wave was rolling. There was a white light between heaven and earth, just like a little sun. "Aurora pure pearl." A strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu couldn''t help but blurt out that it was the most famous treasure of Aurora sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Aurora pure sun bead, hanging on the top of the vice patriarch of Aurora sect, has a layer of milky light, forming a huge field, which is firmly guarded. At this time, the vice leader of the aurora sect, with a chill in his eyes and a smile of complacency, said, "Chen Yu, what skills do you have? Let me see what you can do?" Chen Yu shows a dignified look. The aurora pure Yang bead is really powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the real feather of the divine bird, it is also a kind of pure Yang treasure, which has a huge restraining effect on the ice beads. Chen Yu knows that once the ice beads fail to work, the seven layer strong men of Emperor Wu can bring him a fatal threat. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu suddenly flies towards the vice leader of the aurora sect. For a long time, the void was filled with a large, visible chill. These cold air spreads in the void, and ice crystals appear in the void. Several other strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu felt the great danger contained in the cold air and retreated one after another, avoiding the scope covered by this cold air. However, the vice leader of the aurora sect, with a chill in his eyes, did not move, so he looked at the endless cold. Around him, the field formed by the aurora pure Yang bead blocked all the cold, forming a boundary between the two sides. "Chen Yu, it''s just these little ice beads. What can you do to me? I advise you to take the initiative to surrender. Otherwise, my Lord will not be merciful." Chen Yu sees that the ice beads are really useless to the vice leader of the aurora sect. He no longer wastes them. With a wave of his hand, there are more than a dozen cold gas beads flying directly towards the vice leader of the aurora sect. The power of these ten cold gas beads is tens of times greater than that of the ice beads. In a short time, the cold air transformed by these ten cold gas beads directly broke through the field formed by Aurora pure Yang beads and shrouded the vice patriarch of Aurora sect. The vice leader of the aurora sect is shocked. He never thought that Chen Yu had such a powerful treasure in his hand that he could not even block the aurora pure Yang bead. At this time, the aurora pure Yang Pearl''s precious light was compressed to only a few feet, which could protect the vice leader of the aurora sect. Even so, the vice leader of the aurora sect still felt the cold, and his joints were almost frozen. At this time, Chen Yu shoots out more than a dozen cold air beads again. After a while, these ten cold air beads explode again, but they attack all the last few feet of the aurora pure sun pearl, and the light of the aurora pure sun pearl is completely extinguished. Later, the vice leader of the aurora sect was immediately covered by a layer of cold light, and the whole person couldn''t move. At this time, Chen Yu directly turns into a sword light and kills the vice leader of the aurora sect. In the unwilling eyes of the vice leader of the aurora sect, Chen Yu directly cuts the vice leader of the aurora sect under the sword. At this time, the other seven story strong men around him show a trace of fear when they look at Chen Yu. What they are afraid of is not Chen Yu himself, but Chen Yu''s poor ice beads and cold air beads in his hands, especially the last one. They think that if they don''t have the protection of mutually exclusive treasures, they may not be able to stop one of them. Moreover, judging from Chen Yu''s generosity, it is obvious that there are a lot of ice beads and cold air beads in his hands. After killing the vice leader of the aurora sect, Chen Yu kills the original spirit with one sword. Now that he has done it, Chen Yu will not show mercy and leave a hidden danger to himself. "Boy, how brave, how dare to kill!" When Lu Lingkong, the elder of Linghe Valley, sees that Chen Lei has killed the vice leader of the aurora sect directly, he immediately gives a roar of rage. Chen Yu looks at the elder of Linghe Valley and says, "they''ve already turned their faces. I don''t dare to kill each other." Lu Lingkong said: "don''t think that depending on some external forces, you can do what you want. If you act like this, sooner or later you will bring disaster to yourself." Looking at Lu Lingkong and others, Chen Yu says, "you elders, at this time, it''s my disaster." Lu Lingkong said: "Chen Lei, I advise you to think about it carefully. Hand over the city of yunhuang and we can spare you a life." Chen Lei said: "you can spare my life, but cangmangshan mountain, Jingyun Pavilion and Aurora sect will not give up easily. In the end, I still have to die." Lu Lingkong said: "it depends on your luck." Chen Lei said: "you are very good at calculating, but I can''t give up the city of yunhuang." Lu Lingkong said: "in this case, then, don''t blame us for being rude." Chen Lei said: "if you have any means, just use them." At this time, Lu Lingkong said to the other elders, "some of you, this son is treacherous. If we join hands to take him down and force him to give up the city of yunhuang, what do you think?" Other humanitarians: "well, this son is really too cunning, take it early, so as not to have a long dream." The other two elders also nod their heads and decide to attack Chen Yu. At the same time, three powerful men of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu attack Chen Yu, especially the elder Lu Lingkong of Linghe Valley, and directly destroys his own martial spirit.The martial spirit of elder Lu Lingkong is actually a flamingo. The flamingo''s feathers are bright and red. Once it is destroyed, the flaming light is surging like a sea of fire. It is the enemy of Chen Yu''s ice beads. The other two elders also attack and kill Chen Yu. Although they are not fire spirits, they are also powerful. They kill Chen Yu in an instant. Chen Leidun feels the tremendous pressure. The three great Emperor Wudi and seven strong men join hands. He is not an opponent, and the situation becomes extremely critical. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the three Emperor Wudi''s seven story strongmen were so shameless that they had to work together to deal with him. There is no way. Chen Yu shakes his hands, and thousands of ice beads fly out. They shoot in all directions to stop the attack of the seven powerful men of Emperor Wu. At the same time, Chen Yu directly incarnates the body of the divine sword and kills elder Lu Lingkong directly. Chen Yu uses all his strength. Not only that, but also destroys the power of the critical stroke rune. With one sword, he passes through the sea of fire, and even penetrates one wing of the Flamingo, and escapes from the encirclement of the three. After escaping, Chen Yu runs away to the distance without looking back. Seeing this, the other two elders can''t let Chen Yu escape. They yell: "chase!" After that, all the three strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wudi all turned into streamers and chased Chen Yu in the direction of escape. As Chen Yu breaks the starting method to escape, he runs the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, and the green mist constantly penetrates into Chen Yu''s body to help him recover his consumed physical strength. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can escape for one or two years without any problem. These three seven layer elders of Emperor Wu are extremely depressed when they pursue Chen Yu. None of them has ever thought that Chen Yu''s speed is so fast that they can''t catch up with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 The three elders are confused. Chen Yu''s speed is unbelievable. "I don''t believe you can fly endlessly. You will always be tired." A strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu is cruel and bites Chen Yu tightly behind him, not giving him a chance to breathe. They use the power of martial spirit and heaven and earth to escape. Although they also consume, they can almost be said to be endless. Chen Yu uses his physical strength, and his physical strength will run out sooner or later. At that time, Chen Yu will be arrested. However, one day, two days, and most of the last half a month has passed. Chen Yu''s physical strength seems to be endless, and there is no possibility of being tired at all. All three of the seven storey strong men of Emperor Wu who are chasing him are surprised. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula and flies away at the same time. At this time, he is already close to the cloud wasteland city. As long as he entered the city of yunhuang, the seven storey strongmen of Emperor Wu would no longer be a threat to him. "No, he''s going to enter yunhuang city. If that''s the case, with the great array of yunhuang City, we''ll have no chance to win Chen Yu." At this time, three Emperor Wu''s seven strong men, also aware of this problem, one by one anxious. "Whoosh!" At this time, suddenly another strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu appears from the front and blocks Chen Yu''s way. "Boom The powerful man of Emperor Wu, with one hand, suddenly emptied like a sea, constantly ups and downs, layers of broken. The appearance of the seven story strong man of Emperor Wu is beyond Chen Lei''s expectation. All his bones are almost broken after being rubbed by his palm wind. Chen Yu is shaken back thousands of steps by this palm, and then he stands firm in the void. At this time, the three powerful men in the back of Emperor Wu, who are on the seventh floor, take advantage of this opportunity to catch up directly and surround Chen Yu. The new Emperor Wu looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, you killed two elders of cangmangshan mountain, right?" The new seven layer strong man of Emperor Wu was actually a master of cangmangshan mountain. After two elders sent to yunhuang Prefecture could not be contacted, the elder was sent to investigate the situation. But this elder, after coming to yunhuang state, searched the whole yunhuang state, but could not find the whereabouts of the two elders. He knew that there must be something wrong. However, when there is a problem in yunhuang Prefecture, no matter what, it is not wrong to ask Chen Lei. Therefore, the elder directly goes to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is surrounded by the seven strong men of the four great emperors of Wu. At this time, it can be said that he is really in a desperate situation. In particular, the great emperors of Wu know that Chen Yu has a skill that can produce great power in an instant. At this time, he is more prepared. It is not so easy for Chen Yu to break out of their encirclement again. "Chen Yu, don''t run away any more. This time, you''ve become a turtle in a jar. You''d better be arrested." Several powerful men of the seven layer Emperor Wu are no longer in a hurry. This time, Chen Yu has no chance to escape. Chen Yu looks at the elders of Emperor Wu and plunges down abruptly. However, the four strong men of Emperor Wu of seven levels come one by one, encircling Chen Yu firmly and giving him no chance to escape. At last, Chen Yu lands on a mountain, looks at the strong men who are surrounded by him in the shape of plum blossom. He gives a slight sneer and says, "why, do you think you''ve got me?" "Chen Yu, don''t make useless resistance any more. You can''t escape from our hands. Yunhuang city is nearby. This time, I want to see whether you are important or this yunhuang city is important in the eyes of the city master." Lu Lingkong says coldly that he is determined to get Chen Yu this time. Chen Yu looks at the murderous elder and says, "don''t you think it''s too close to yunhuang city?" Lu Lingkong looks at Chen Yu and asks, "what do you mean?" Chen Lei said: "I mean, you are so careless that you dare to chase me to a distance of ten thousand miles from yunhuang city. In this case, you can know why yunhuang city can stand in yunhuang state." After that, Chen Yu steps on the ground abruptly. For a moment, the mountain at his feet is flattened by dozens of feet, revealing an array platform full of mysterious symbols. At this time, the array platform emits a mysterious light and covers Chen Yu''s cage in the light. At the same time, the whole Cloud City in the distance also radiates a bright light, straight to the cloud night. A huge light, spanning tens of thousands of feet of void, directly blesses Chen Yu. For a moment, Chen Yu''s breath soars, sending out a tremendous pressure that makes people feel extremely frightened. "Is this?" These seven level elders of Emperor Wu show their astonishment one by one. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu can still rely on the array power of yunhuang city at such a distance. "I''d like to see what''s wonderful about your formation." Lu Lingkong, the long soul of Linghe Valley, snorts coldly. He is not frightened by Chen Yu. He puts out a huge palm and pats him in the air.At this time, Chen Yu''s body is covered with a layer of divine light, like a real God. Facing the palm landing in the sky, he swings his palm. After a moment, a huge palm appears and presses it directly. The palm print issued by elder Lu Lingkong is smashed by Chen Lei. Elder Lu Lingkong uttered a strange cry. The power of this palm was stronger than he expected. Elder Lu Lingkong directly destroys his own martial spirit. The spirit of the flaming crane bathes in the light of the fire and soars into the sky, showing its fierce light. With a fan of both wings, dozens of fire dragons rush out fiercely and kill Chen Lei fiercely. Chen Yu sneers and presses his hand again. These dozens of fire dragons are directly destroyed by a huge fingerprint. Then, the huge palm, with an irresistible power, directly grasped the spirit of the Flamingo in the air. The spirit of the flaming crane screamed and flapped its wings to avoid it. However, the speed of this big hand was too fast and almost covered half of the sky. Finally, the spirit of the Flamingo could not escape and was held by the big hand. "Bang!" The big hand slowly closed, finally clenched, the huge Flamingo spirit, directly exploded, into countless sparks flying in the sky, in the air with the wind. "Poof!" The spirit of Wu was destroyed. Elder Lu Lingkong spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the light in his eyes was suddenly dimmed. Chen Lei''s eyes were greedy, and he looked again at the other three strong men in the seven levels of Emperor Wu. At this time, the three strong men of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, one by one, felt a great sense of crisis and fled in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Chen Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he makes a move again. His huge palm light circulates, directly covering the three seven story strongmen of Emperor Wu who want to escape. "Bang!" The huge palm clapped down, directly knocked the three strong men of Emperor Wu who ran away separately on the ground and embedded them in the deep underground. At this time, with the help of the power of the whole yunhuang City, Chen Yu is like a god attached to the body, and has the extraordinary divine power. Under such circumstances, the three Emperor Wudi''s seven strong men did not have the slightest strength to fight back. Chen Yu grabs the palm of his hand slightly, and immediately holds all the three strong men of Emperor Wu in front of him. At this time, almost all the bones of the three powerful Emperor Wudi were broken by Chen Yu, and they were arrested by Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, you''d better let us go, otherwise, you will face a disaster and the whole city of yunhuang will be turned into smoke and ruins." At this time, a Emperor Wu still can''t recognize the situation and threatens Chen Yu fiercely. "Bang!" Chen Yu doesn''t speak. He expresses his actions directly. A huge force directly affects the Emperor Wu. After a while, the emperor''s body is blown to pieces, leaving only a group of Yuan Shen. "Dare you So far, the emperor does not believe that Chen Yu has no scruples about them. "Why not?" Chen Yu sneers and looks at the other two emperors. At this time, the two emperors were pale and said, "Chen Yu, we recognize the planting. We don''t know what to do. Can you let us go?" Chen Yu said, "in this way, if you can become slaves and protect the city of yunhuang for a hundred years, how about if I return you to freedom after a hundred years?" "It''s impossible." A Wudi lost his voice and said that such conditions are too harsh. "No, only death." Chen Yu''s attitude is very tough and there is no room for bargaining. Seeing that Chen Yu''s attitude is so tough, the two emperors finally have to agree to Chen Yu''s conditions and protect the city for a hundred years. After a hundred years, Chen Yu will return their freedom. After each of them has made a great oath, Chen Yu lets go of the two seven story strong men of Emperor Wu. Of course, even so, Chen Yu still let these Wudi tell them about the ancient cave of Chisong cave. Although Chen Yu knew something about it before, they didn''t tell him about some hidden situations. After that, Chen Yu is not polite to the strong Emperor Wu, who is only left with the yuan God. He directly uses the seal of Zhushen to break through the original God and read the memory of the original God. This emperor Wu is the seven story strong man of the Emperor Wu of cangmangshan. After reading his yuan Shen''s memory, Chen Yu learns that Cangmang mountain, having suffered a great loss in yunhuang City, decides to retaliate wildly. He is ready to send a large number of experts to yunhuang Prefecture. The Emperor Wu is just coming to fight the front. Chen Yu seals the yuan God of the Emperor Wu of cangmangshan mountain directly. He is ready to go back to yunhuang city and ask about the details. Then he looks at Lu Lingkong, the emperor of Wu in Linghe valley. "Lu Lingkong, do you want to die or live?" Standing on the top of the mountain, Chen Yu looks at Lu Lingkong and says in a deep voice. Lu Lingkong''s spirit at this time is completely defeated by Chen Yu''s array power, which can be said to be seriously injured. However, Lu Lingkong is after all the strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, with great value. Lu Lingkong knows that the situation is over. If he doesn''t want to die, he has to agree to Chen Yu''s terms. "I want to live!" In the end, Lu Lingkong succumbed. Even if he was a strong man in the seven levels of Emperor Wu, he could not take the threat of death calmly. You know, Lu Lingkong still has a long time to enjoy. He is unwilling to die like this. "If you want to live, you will also make an oath to guard the city for a hundred years. Moreover, Linghe valley will not have any trouble with it." Chen Lei gives his own conditions. Lu Lingkong nodded, agreed to come down, and made a great oath. Chen Yu has spared Lu Lingkong a way of life. However, even if Lu Lingkong is spared his life, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin is hard to be forgiven. All the storage rings on the strong men of Emperor Wu are taken away by Chen Yu as trophies. This is also a common practice. They are all equivalent to Chen Yu''s captives at this time. They can''t keep their own property. Although these seven powerful men of Emperor Wu are extremely angry at Chen Yu''s actions, they dare not to speak out. Chen Yu is in charge of their life and death right at this time, and their belongings are nothing. After accepting the three powerful men of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu looks into the distance. At this time, with the blessing of the array, Chen Yu''s strength is extremely amazing. Even his eyes are majestic. At one glance, he looks like two searchlights. He has no doubt about the range of tens of thousands of miles. At this time, the figure of Emperor Wu is also on the seventh floor.These seven strong men of Emperor Wu belong to other forces. After being warned by Chen Yu, they have put down the idea of fighting against yunhuang city. However, they still want to follow up to see if Chen Lei can cope with the pursuit of several elders of Wudi, such as Linghe valley. These people may not have reported that the cranes and clams were fighting for each other and that they wanted to gain profits. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes look at him, and he immediately feels that Chen Yu''s whole body is completely ignored by him. There is no privacy at all. Everyone''s heart is shocked. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you come to our yunhuang city as a guest, I welcome someone else. If you have other thoughts, these are your fate. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." Chen Yu''s words spread and spread over tens of thousands of miles. These powerful men of Emperor Wu have witnessed the scene of Chen Yu subduing Lu Lingkong and others with the help of array power. At this time, how dare they challenge Chen Yu. "We are all harmless. The city Lord Chen is worried about it." All of a sudden, someone made a voice to show his good intentions, which was also a peace seeking with yunhuang city. Chen Yu nods and says, "well, in this case, Chen leaves. I hope you will not do anything harmful to yunhuang city." With that, Chen Yu sets off and heads for yunhuang city. During Chen Yu''s return to yunhuang City, Chen Yu gives an assignment to the two other seven story strongmen of Emperor Wu, that is, to bring back the disciples of Jingyun Pavilion captured by Chen Yu before. When Chen Yu is pursued by these five emperors, he does not care about the disciples of Jingyun pavilion that he captured. You know, these disciples of Jingyun pavilion are all the strong ones in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu is also ready to make these people into puppets and enrich the black devil army. There is no loss. Two Emperor Wu take Chen Lei''s task and rush to the place where the disciples of Jingyun Pavilion were. Fortunately, these people did not have any accidents during this period of time, so they were taken back to yunhuang city by the two Wudi emperors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 After returning to yunhuang City, Chen Yu is relieved. No one can kill him as long as he is in yunhuang city. However, what Chen Yu has to do next is quite troublesome. Today, the whole yunhuang Prefecture, in fact, most of the people have moved to live in the city. Only some miners will take the risk to explore, mine and so on under the protection of yunhuang city guards. Now, Chen Yu gets the news from the God of cangmangshan Wudi that cangmangshan will send a large number of experts to retaliate. Revenge is not limited to the whole state, but to kill the people of Cang mang. In this way, Chen Yu has a difficult problem in front of him, that is, how to deal with the Revenge of cangmangshan mountain. After thinking about it, Chen Yu really can''t think of a good way. Today''s yunhuang city has not enough strength to fight back against a sect like cangmangshan mountain. "We can only withdraw all the people outside yunhuang city." Finally, Chen Yu decides to show the enemy''s weakness and temporarily withdraw all the personnel of yunhuang state into yunhuang city. At this time, yunhuang city occupied nearly one tenth of the whole area of yunhuang state, which was enough to accommodate all people to escape into the city. Even if the population increased by a hundred times, there would not be too much pressure on today''s yunhuang city. It''s also very convenient to withdraw the people who are outside. When Chen Yu orders him to go down, all the guards outside yunhuang will start to take action. In a short time, all the people outside yunhuang state will withdraw to yunhuang city. At last, Chen Yu decides that in the future, he will set up a large array in the whole yunhuang state. In this way, no matter who he is, he will not be a threat to yunhuang state in the future. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t want to be so exquisite. He only requires speed. In the shortest time, he can spread the whole array of yunhuang city to the whole territory of yunhuang Prefecture. Of course, this is only Chen Yu''s idea now. It is not so easy to arrange it. However, today, yunhuang city has already had a lot of talents, and the trend map of the whole yunhuang state''s spiritual pulse has been explored and drawn. With this map of the spiritual pulse of yunhuang Prefecture, Chen Yu wants to arrange a large array covering the whole yunhuang Prefecture. It is not a castle in the air, but a foundation for implementation. He only needs to carefully conceive a large array and gradually implement it. It takes Chen Lei three days and three nights to conceive a large array. This array is still very crude, but it only constructs the skeleton of the whole array. It will take a long time, even hundreds of years, thousands of years to perfect it and cover every corner of yunhuang state. Chen Yu is not in a hurry. He also knows that setting up such a large array is not a matter of a day and night. He has to step by step. After Chen Yu draws a picture of the array, he gives all the bases of the array to the Xi family to refine. Nowadays, yunhuang city is rich in various resources, and you can find any materials you want. Therefore, the refined array bases are all of high standards and strict requirements. Even so, it is not easy to refine Chen Yu''s array bases and put them in fixed positions one by one. After Chen Yu arranges this matter, he no longer pays attention to it, but focuses on the red pine cave. There is an ancient cave in yunhuang Prefecture, which is beyond Chen Lei''s expectation. You should know that once such an ancient cave is born, its value will be immeasurable. In the future, yunhuang state will certainly become a storm vortex again. Therefore, it is also a wise move for Chen Lei to withdraw all his staff to yunhuang city now. Otherwise, once Chisong cave is born in the future, these people will also be implicated. However, even Chen Yu doesn''t know where this ancient cave is hidden. Whether it is Jingyun Pavilion, cangmangshan mountain, Aurora sect, Tiansha sect, Linghe Valley, shidemon sect, demon mountain, etc., it is mainly because of the ancient cave. However, after these forces came to yunhuang state, they found that yunhuang city was rich in the world, and it was a huge treasure pot. Only then did they covet yunhuang city and want to swallow it and control it. You know, no one in the world is afraid of resources. However, these sectarian forces, more or less, all ran into a wall in front of yunhuang city and suffered a lot. With the style of these clans, they will never swallow their anger and will surely retaliate. Cangmangshan is just like this. The first one can''t wait to start the operation. Chen Yu also knows that yunhuang city has been in great trouble this time. However, even so, he does not regret it, because he knows that if these forces take control of the city due to their temporary weakness, their fate will be even more miserable. At that time, life is not as good as death. It is better to fight for death. Moreover, yunhuang city will not necessarily lose, although it will After a difficult period of time, what is it? As long as we break through this barrier, the future of yunhuang city will be bright.On this day, while the strong men of Cangmang mountain arrived at yunhuang state, a certain area of yunhuang Prefecture suddenly burst into the sky like a column of red fire. The whole yunhuang state was dyed red by red Cabernet Sauvignon. "This is a trace of Chisong cave." Some powerful people, one by one, are happy, all toward the direction of Chisong cave. Naturally, Chen Yu sees the strange image of the Chisong cave in the present world. He goes out of yunhuang city with Jin Tong and Xiong Da, and goes to the direction where the red pine cave appears. At this time, the whole yunhuang state became the focus again. This time, it not only attracted the attention of various major sects, but also the Shengjian Dynasty, the war clan, the Yasha clan, the Ming clan, and the Tianren clan. They all sent their experts to rush towards the direction of the Chisong cave. The whole yunhuang state has directly become a storm vortex here. In fact, the appearance of Chisong cave has not only attracted numerous influential sects, but also some scattered monks have flocked to yunhuang state like a shark smelling blood. However, these people are even more unscrupulous. They have no rules to speak of. If they do not agree with each other, they will fight against each other. It can be said that the whole yunhuang state is in chaos. Although it is chaotic, this kind of chaos can not affect yunhuang city at all, because today''s yunhuang city has been closed down for a long time and no one is allowed to enter. It has become a city out of the world in this chaos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 At this time, the formation of yunhuang city is opened and the gate is closed. No one can enter it. Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da go directly to the place where the Chisong cave is now, where all kinds of experts gather to fight for the chance of Chisong cave. At the same time, the news is spreading to the outside, and more and more powerful forces are coming here. Chen Yu, Jin Tong and others have been near the Chisong cave for several days. However, at this time, the Chisong cave only shows a strange vision, but it is not really opened. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has also observed the anomaly of the Chisong cave. The Chisong cave, which is opposite to the ice cave he has seen before, is on the opposite side of the ice cave. If you look from the sky, you can see that the ice cave and the Chisong cave form a huge yin-yang Taiji diagram. However, except for Chen Yu, other people don''t know the location of the ice cave. Nowadays, there are so many arrays in that area. Even those who have foreign treasures and are not afraid of the cold air can not find the location of the ice cave. At this time, the Chisong cave is full of red clouds, and the divine light is flowing. The divine light is extremely hot, which makes this area like a Flaming Mountain, with intense heat waves. This is not an ordinary flame, but a road sky fire with great lethality. You should know that from the red clouds, you can see countless fire symbols circulating, which has terrible lethality. Even if you are a strong man on the fourth and fifth floors of Emperor Wu, as long as he is touched by the fire, his fear will turn into a wisp of smoke in an instant. Only the strong people above the sixth floor of Emperor Wu can not be afraid of this kind of red flame. However, it is impossible to stay in it for a long time. Otherwise, he will be injured and even fall. Nowadays, there are more and more strong people gathering in this area, but few people dare to force their way into the red haze, which is really too powerful. These people, are waiting, waiting for the Cabernet Sauvignon to weaken. Chen Yu can also see that the power of this kind of Cabernet Sauvignon is gradually weakening. This kind of Cabernet Sauvignon comes out of the red pine cave. The Runes of fire way are thick as rain. However, with the passage of time, these runes will gradually weaken. Chen Yu has the experience of entering the ice cave. He knows that after a period of time, these red clouds will disappear completely. If he makes a good test, there should be a fire eye in the red pine cave. It is this fire eye that sends out these fire symbols. Of course, Chen Yu is not sure whether this is true or not. Only after seeing it with his own eyes can he finally determine. At this time, almost everyone is waiting for the opening of the Chisong cave. Time goes by day by day. Finally, the red clouds all over the sky disappear, and an ancient and simple cave is revealed in front of the public. This ancient and simple cave is surrounded by a variety of exotic flowers and herbs, all of which are rare treasures. Not to mention the objects in the cave, only these rare flowers and plants in front of the cave gate are enough to arouse people''s contention. "The cave has been opened. Go!" Seeing the gate of the ancient cave open, everyone could not help but turn into a streamer and rush towards the cave. "Get out of here, all of you. Are these treasures that you can get your hands on?" A fierce looking old man roared and clapped at the crowd. "Boom At that time, more than ten people were directly photographed as blood fog by the powerful old man and fell directly. "Tu Geng Yong, do you dare to kill my disciples?" An elder''s eyes were red, and he rushed to the powerful old man. This fierce old man is a powerful and famous lone ranger. He is called a man butcher, which means that he is cruel and murderous. It can be said that his enemies are all over the world. Even in this way, Geng Yong still lives extremely well and no one can kill him. This time, Geng Yong took more than a dozen people''s lives and angered an elder of the first demon sect. This elder, a descendant of his own line, is among those killed. How can this elder not be angry. The elder of the first demon sect rushed directly to Geng Yong with a roar. The huge spirit was released behind him, but he was a ferocious giant Warcraft. He roared and killed Geng Yong. Geng Yong also grinned grimly, released his own spirit, and began to fight with the elder of demon sect. Around these people, see two people fighting into a regiment, one by one to avoid the two people''s fighting range. These two are the seven level strong of Emperor Wu. Their strength is too strong. Even if it is the power of the fight, it is not the ordinary strong can resist. Therefore, all of them avoided the two men and drove to the red pine cave. Chen Lei, Jin Tong and Xiong Da also bypass the area where the two fight and head for Chisong cave. Soon, the three people rushed to the outside of the Chisong cave, where it had become a mess. Some people had formed a group for the exotic flowers and plants growing in front of the red pine cave. "Don''t worry about it. Go into the ancient cave."Chen Yu says to Jin Tong and Xiong da. Jin Tong and Xiong Da nodded. Although these rare flowers and plants are treasured, they are not impossible to find. The chance in the red pine cave is unique. Chen Yu, Jin Tong, Xiong DA and others enter the red pine cave with the crowd. After a while, they feel the heat wave coming. Obviously, although the red haze has subsided, it is still not easy for ordinary people to enter the cave. Inside the red pine cave, there is a unique cave, which is almost transformed into a small world, with rich aura. "Split up!" Chen Yu says to Jin Tong and Xiong da. At the same time, he gives Jin Tong and Xiong Da ten thousand cold ice beads and one hundred cold air beads. With these beads of cold ice and cold air, Jin Tong and Xiong Da, even if they meet the strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, they can fight around for one or two. Even if they are at the worst, they can escape their lives. They may even be able to kill one or two of them. Both Jin Tong and Xiong Da know that they are powerful. After they put them away, they break up with Chen Yu, choose their own direction and leave. Chen Yu also turns into a sword light and rushes to the deepest part of the ancient cave. Chen Yu has a strong purpose. He can not take the other treasures in this cave. However, the deepest part of the cave, the eye of fire, must be the core of this cave. The treasures there are also the most precious. He must take them. At this time, the others are dazzled by all kinds of exotic treasures in the cave, and begin to compete. No one notices where Chen Yu is going. Chen Yu turns into a sword light, and his speed reaches the extreme. Soon, he comes to the deepest part of the Chisong cave. In the deepest place, he finds a fire lake, in which the red magma flows and emits amazing high temperature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 The surface of this fire lake is smooth as a mirror. However, in the deep red magma, there are endless fire runes shining, emitting a strong dangerous atmosphere. In the center of huohu lake, a fire lotus is rooted in the deep, and the rays of light are flying and shining, shaking and pulling. Chen Yu falls on the fire lotus for the first time. This fire lotus is absolutely the top-notch natural material and exotic treasure, and the ice lotus he got from the ice cave, one Yin and one Yang, complement each other. Chen Yu knows that if he gets this fire lotus and ice lotus, he will get unimaginable benefits. "This fire lotus must be obtained." Chen Yu is determined. "Well, red lotus?" At this time, another figure suddenly fell on the lake. It was a very handsome and young man. After seeing the fire lotus in the center of the lake, he also showed a surprised look. Since the man called out the name of this fire lotus, he naturally understood the value of this plant. Then, the man raised his big hand, turned into a huge fingerprint, and grabbed the red fire red lotus in the center of the fire lake. However, before it was near the fire lotus, this huge handprint was melted by the numerous fire runes in the fire lake and turned into wisps of smoke. This man slightly surprised, it is obvious that this fire lake, contains a strong terror. However, for the sake of this red fire and red lotus, no matter how great the terror he had to overcome. At this time, there are several figures, have appeared on the edge of the lake of fire, all noticed the red fire lotus. These people all exude a strong breath, one by one rich God such as jade, temperament, are not ordinary martial arts. These people, of course, were well-informed and recognized the value of this plant. "The crane is flying, what''s the matter? Is there any way to get this red fire lotus?" A young man in a blue robe, with a strange face, looked at another man, with a faint smile in his mouth, and said to another handsome man. This man, no one else, is the little valley master crane in Linghe valley. Crane Pianran sneered and said, "Cang lingteng, you don''t need to excite. This fire lotus, rooted in the lake of fire, is it so easy to get it?" Qin Yulong, a disciple of the war clan, sneered and said, "I don''t believe that this fire lake can stop my steps." With that, Qin Yulong exudes a divine ring, which makes him more and more handsome. He raises his legs and strides over the lake of fire. As soon as Qin Yulong stepped on the surface of huohu lake, the calm fire lake suddenly rolled and surged. Countless fire runes flew out of the lake and turned into red flaming columns, and rushed towards Qin Yulong. Although Qin Yulong was powerful and defeated one after another with his palm, his body protecting ring was also rapidly fading. Finally, Qin Yulong''s body protecting spirit ring was directly destroyed by numerous fire way runes. These fire way runes, like a snake, were wrapped around Qin Yulong. Qin Yulong suddenly gave a strange cry. A water blue pearl rose from his body and turned into a light blue light curtain to protect him firmly. These runes of fire directly hit the light blue light curtain. After a while, the light blue light curtain burst instantly, and the water blue pearl was also blown apart at the first time. Qin Yulong''s face changed again, his body was like the wind, and he went back. Even so, there were still several runes of fire that hit him, leaving a few faint black marks on his body. Finally, Qin Yulong was forced back to the shore, his face was extremely ugly. Qin Yulong didn''t expect that the Rune of fire road in the fire lake was so overbearing and difficult to entangle. The others, all gloating, watched Qin Yulong make a fool of himself. Today, these people standing on the shore are the top leaders of all ethnic groups. They are all qualified to participate in the wanzu assembly. After more than ten years of practice, one by one has advanced strength, and each has the six levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, and their combat power is far superior to that of ordinary Emperor Wu. At ordinary times, these people are arrogant and arrogant. They don''t put anyone in their eyes. Now, they have suffered a great loss in front of a lake of fire. How can they not be angry. Qin Yulong''s eyes slowly swept around these people, revealing the meaning of threat. However, none of these people is worse than Qin Yulong and doesn''t care about Qin Yulong''s threat. Qin Yulong finally turns his eyes to Chen Yu. When Qin Yulong sees Chen Lei, his eyes are slightly frozen. You know, Qin Yulong knows something about Chen Yu. His elder brother Qin Feilong suffered a great loss in Chen Yu''s hands. He was regarded as a great shame in his life. He worked hard to get revenge. Unexpectedly, his elder brother did not meet Chen Yu, but let him meet him first."Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Go to the fire lake and pick the fire lotus for me. I can spare your life." Qin Yulong puts his eyes on Chen Yu and says in a cold voice. Chen Lei takes a look at Qin Yulong and says, "what kind of thing are you? Do you dare to drink and scold the city Lord. Do you want to die?" Chen Yu''s voice makes Qin Yulong look pale. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu is more crazy than him. You know, Qin Yulong is one of the top talents of the war clan, and his status is extremely high. Chen Yu is not even a mole ant in front of him. He dares to contradict him like this, which makes Qin Yulong very unhappy. Other people around are also very surprised when they hear Chen Yu''s words. Most of these people don''t know Chen Yu. However, they are extremely sharp in their divine sense. They can feel that Chen Yu has no soul power fluctuation. Obviously, he is a waste who only cultivates his body and has no military soul. However, such a waste person can say that he can speak up to the talent of Zhan clan. For the courage of this Terran, these strong men can only say that they admire Chen Lei''s ignorance and fearlessness. "Who is this man?" At the same time, some people begin to inquire about Chen Yu''s news. At this time, there are more than a dozen strong men at the edge of huohu rock. They are all the top leaders of all ethnic groups and sects. Some of them know the origin of Chen Yu, and now they are bringing all the news of Chen Yu. "It turned out to be him. He was the first one in the rehearsal contest of the 100 ethnic groups. Unexpectedly, he met him here. It''s really interesting." After learning about Chen Lei''s identity, some people are more interested in Chen Yu. Chen Yu was the first person in the 100 ethnic group rehearsal contest. This identity is enough to make everyone remember Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Qin Yulong''s face is full of killing intention. He looks at Chen Yu and says, "it''s said that you defeated my elder brother in those years. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy you used. Now that you meet me today, I''ll let you know that our war clan is invincible, and not everyone can disobey it." After saying that, Qin Yulong is like a black dragon in human shape. His body shape deceives Chen Yu and hits him hard. Qin Yulong''s fist is dazzling, with endless fighting intention. It is like a meteor falling from the sky. With the strong wind on his face, Qin Yulong hits Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu hums coldly. He does not dodge or dodge, but greets him with fists. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu and Qin Yulong''s fists collide with each other. After a while, a circular shock wave spreads out in an instant. Under this ring shock wave, the void is broken and the earth is shaking. Several strong men watching the battle around saw the shock wave spread over and resisted them one by one. However, the strong men who resisted the shock wave turned pale after blocking the power of the shock wave. The power contained in this shock wave was too great. Under such a shock wave, it is very likely that the five story or even the six story strong man of Emperor Wu will be directly shattered and killed. These people around are rare talents, so they are not afraid of this shock wave, but shocked by the strength of Chen Lei and Qin Yulong. Qin Yulong roars when he sees that Chen Yu can take his fist and says, "there are some skills. Try another one." It is said that it is a fist, but Qin Yulong is one after another. Each fist drives the sound of wind and thunder. It seems that there is lightning shining in his fist. Moreover, the speed is faster and faster. Each fist is comparable to lightning and has infinite power. Chen Yu, on the other hand, doesn''t flinch. He lifts his fist to catch Qin Yulong''s fist. Chen Yu''s speed is no slower than Qin Yulong''s, or even faintly faster than Qin Yulong''s, blocking almost all Qin Yulong''s attacks. Qin Yulong hits hundreds of punches in a row, all of which are easily blocked by Chen Yu. Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, he is more flexible than he can be. Qin Yulong finally realizes that Chen Yu''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. I''m afraid that Qin Yulong can''t be as powerful as Chen Yuyu, but he can''t be as strong as Chen Yu Lei. Qin Yulong is indeed extremely powerful. Qin Yulong looks at Chen Yu and says coldly, "Chen Lei, you can take me hundreds of punches without dying. There is something arrogant about him. But today, you must die." With that, a huge momentum rose from Qin Yulong, and the whole person became extremely dignified. Even his eyes became aloof, cold and merciless. Without any emotion, he seemed to be a God in the sky. Then, Qin Yulong''s strength soared and turned into a flash of lightning, which directly hit Chen Lei. "Boom The speed of this blow is too fast. It directly penetrates Chen Yu''s defense and hits him heavily on the chest. Chen Yu''s body can''t help but fly out. In mid air, he bursts out blood from his mouth, and his internal organs are almost shattered. Chen Yu runs the green dragon rejuvenation formula for the first time, and a trace of aura pours into his body to recover from his injury. At this time, Qin Yulong shoots again. This time, the speed is still beyond Chen Yu''s endurance limit. He can''t catch Qin Yulong''s shadow and is attacked again. This time, Chen Yu is almost broken again. If his body was not really strong and abnormal, this blow would have killed him directly. In mid air, Chen Yu is already running the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme and is back to its peak again. Without this green dragon rejuvenation formula, Chen Yu believes that he would never have survived. Qin Yulong doesn''t have the slightest emotion at this time. He seems to be turning into a machine. He flies again and attacks Chen Yu. Chen Yu can''t keep up with Qin Yulong''s speed. He can only avoid the key points at the most critical time. In a blink of an eye, ten moves have passed. All of these ten moves are solid on Chen Yu. If the general Emperor Wudi is strong in six layers, I am afraid that under the first blow, Qin Yulong will be blasted into blood dregs, let alone ten fists. Chen Lei feels that Qin Yulong can''t resist Qin Yulong''s attack. Qin Yulong''s attack is too powerful. After the ten moves, the indifference in Qin Yulong''s eyes disappeared, and his huge breath faded away, as if he had changed into a person. Moreover, his body obviously became extremely weak. Obviously, the change just now must have been Qin Yulong''s application of some secret arts. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to have such a powerful attack power. At this time, Qin Yulong looks at Chen Lei with a look of disbelief. Just now, his secret skill is the top one of the war clan, which is called the will of war god.This secret skill can turn itself into a powerful God of war, as if the will of the God of war really came, especially if the God of war was possessed. In such a state, he can almost be called invincible, and his strength has soared dozens of times. However, his implementation of the will of God of war can only last for a short period of time. After counting the rest, the will of God of war will fade away. However, this counting time is enough for him to launch more than ten attacks. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for anyone to block his attacks of more than ten records in such a state. But looking at Chen Yu, it is obvious that he is still alive and kicking around without any injuries. Under the will of the God of war, except for the enemy in front of him, he doesn''t have any thoughts. He doesn''t know that Chen Yu is seriously injured, but he recovers because of the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. At this time, Chen Yu is still in fear. If he didn''t have the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula, he would have fallen into Qin Yulong''s hands this time. That kind of secret skill is really terrible. Now that Qin Yuguang''s sword will not lose its power, it will not lose its power to kill Qin Yuguang. Qin Yulong suddenly felt a great sense of crisis, where dare to continue to stay here, he turned into a streamer, fled. Chen Lei cuts down Qin Yulong with one sword and cuts the streamer into two sections. "Plop!" With a loud noise, a metal war puppet separated and fell to the ground. As for Qin Yulong, it disappeared and disappeared. "Double war puppet!" Chen Yu recognizes the puppet as soon as he sees it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 The double puppet is a kind of peculiar treasure in the war clan. It can bear a fatal attack for its master. This kind of double war puppet is extremely precious in the war clan. Only those real people with noble status and high status can have one. Qin Yulong obviously has a high status in the war clan. Otherwise, he would not have possessed such treasures as the double war puppet. This time, if he wasted a double war puppet, he would be distressed for a while. Chen Yu doesn''t chase Qin Yulong any more because he knows that even if he wants to, he can''t catch up with him. At the same time, Chen Yu is also vigilant about the war clan. Just now, before Qin Yulong''s secret arts, he hardly has any strength to fight back. This feeling is really too bad. It''s the first time that Chen Yu feels helpless. At this point, Chen Yu finally feels that he needs to break the seal on the spirit as soon as possible. If there is divine sense exploration, then even if Qin Yulong''s secret arts are powerful, he can''t have no reaction at all. Although his body strength is amazing, his insight into the enemy''s attack track is far from being comparable with his divine sense. At this time, other people by the fire Lake look at Chen Yu with bad eyes. Chen Yu was able to save his life in front of Qin Yulong''s powerful secret arts, and defeated Qin Yulong. Chen Yu''s real combat power is too strong. He is a huge enemy. "Chen Yu, I''d like to see how strong you are." A strong man can''t help but shoot at Chen Yu. He wants to feel for himself how strong the first person in the 100 ethnic group rehearsal competition is. This strong man is a young disciple of Tianren family, named zijiuyou. Zijiuyou, the real genius of Tianren, is much stronger than zimuyan who takes part in the rehearsal competition. Zijiuyou is dissatisfied with zimuyan''s failure to win the first place in the rehearsal contest. What''s more, the first place winner is actually a celebrity. Therefore, after knowing that it is Chen Yu, zijiuyou has been hostile. Now, he can finally take a look at how strong Chen Yu is. Zijiuyou says that and points to Chen Yu directly. For a moment, a huge purple fingerprint, like a thick mountain, points directly at Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t expect zijiuyou to be so violent. He says he''ll do it. With the same fist, he hits the finger that zijiuyou points out. "Boom Under one blow, this huge fingerprint is smashed by Chen Yu''s fist. However, Chen Yu also feels the sharp pain from his fist. Chen Yu knows that being able to make his fist feel sharp pain is enough to show how powerful the finger is. Seeing Chen Yu smash his finger with a fist, zijiuyou is not too surprised. He says, "Chen Yu, try again with my fingers." After that, zijiuyou is another point. Compared with the previous one, the power of this finger is doubled. The huge purple light fingerprint makes the world tremble. Naturally, Chen Yu will not retreat. He strikes the huge fingerprint with one fist. After another loud noise, Chen Yu smashes the fingerprint with a fist. However, he is shocked back several steps by this fingerprint. "What fingering is this?" Feeling the great power of zijiuyou, Chen Yu can''t help but arouse a little interest and ask zijiuyou. "This fingering was created by me, so it is named Jiuyou finger." Zijiuyou says, and then points to Chen Yu. The power of this finger is doubled, more than three times stronger than that of the first finger. The whole sky is dyed with faint purple by this finger. The vitality of heaven and earth all over the sky converges madly towards the purple you finger, which makes the Ziyou finger scatter send out a huge and frightening pressure. Chen Yu also uses all his strength to know the power of this finger. It is not so easy to follow. In the end, Chen Yu smashes the finger again with one punch. However, Chen Yu can feel his bones chirp softly, almost breaking. Chen Yu is shocked. The Jiuyou finger created by zijiuyou is really powerful. There is a saying that there is no strongest skill, only the most suitable one. Although this sentence can not be said to be absolutely correct, it also has a certain truth. The Jiuyou finger created by zijiuyou is undoubtedly the most suitable one for him. Therefore, the power displayed is absolutely shocking. Zijiuyou is also very angry when he sees that Chen Yu connects his three fingers without any injury. You should know that his Jiuyou finger is his strongest card. In order to find out Chen Yu''s real strength, zijiuyou doesn''t hide his secrets at all. He uses all his strength at the first time, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Yu is so resilient. "Take my fourth finger and try it." Purple nine you again said aloud, his nine you fingers, a total of nine fingers, but up to now, he can only display the first four fingers, want to display the fifth finger, are very reluctant.As soon as the fourth finger of zijiuyou came out, the whole sky and earth turned into deep purple. A huge finger fell from the sky, shining with countless esoteric runes, carrying enormous pressure and crushing down. This finger seems to be able to crush everything. On the ground where Chen Yu is located, a deep rift valley suddenly appears, which is like a huge finger mark. Chen Yu looks at zijiuyou''s fourth finger. This kind of power almost needs to crush his bones. He knows that with his own fist technique, he can''t resist at all. He directly transforms himself into a divine sword, which turns into a white gold sword. The sword''s awn soars to the sky and cuts into this fingerprint. "Bang!" With a sword, Chen Yu cuts off this huge and powerful fingerprint. However, the body of his sword is full of cracks, just like a broken porcelain. Finally, there is a loud crash. Chen Yu can no longer maintain the state of the sword. He shows his real body directly. From his body pores, countless blood mist is emitted, and his whole body is almost broken. Chen Yu directly destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. After a while, countless spiritual fog pours into his body. After a few breaths, Chen Yu''s injury completely recovers. Seeing this scene, all the people watching the war envied each other. They had never heard of such a powerful means of recovery. If there was such a means of recovery, it was almost as if they were immortal. After Chen Yu recovers, zijiuyou looks very ugly. Although he said he hurt Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s recovery speed is too fast to beat Chen Yu. If you want to defeat or even kill Chen Lei, you have to use the most powerful skill to kill Chen Lei or seriously injure him, making him unable to recover. Only in this way can he be able to kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 At this time, some other people also look at Chen Yu and want to know what kind of secret method Chen Yu has mastered. He has such a wonderful magic effect that he can recover to his peak state in such a short time. Zijiuyou is also very interested in this kind of skill. If he can master this secret method, then he can display the fifth finger of Jiuyou finger to his heart''s content, and there is no need to worry about the damage to the body caused by the domineering power of the fifth finger. Even, he can deduce the remaining sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth fingers without scruple. As long as you don''t die, this secret method can recover to the peak in an instant, not to mention the ability to protect life. It''s also a supreme skill to deduce the skill. For a moment, zijiuyou is eager to get this recovery secret from Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, what kind of skill are you using? If you hand it over, I can spare you from death. Even, in the name of heaven and man, I can protect the safety of yunhuang Prefecture for generations." Zijiuyou says directly to Chen Yu. Chen Yu says, "zijiuyou, if you want me to use this secret method, you can exchange it with your Jiuyou finger. Do you agree?" In zijiuyou''s eyes, Leng mang skyrocketed and said, "Chen Yu, you want to die. It seems that you don''t want to hand it over." Chen Lei said: "it''s good. Do you think I''ll give it up easily?" Zijiuyou showed a trace of sharp light in his eyes, and said: "in this case, don''t blame me. As long as you are captured, then this set of skills will eventually be obtained by me." Chen Yu looks at zijiuyou and says, "are you so sure?" Zijiuyou said solemnly: "I''m not sure. I''ll try it. Chen Yu, I''m determined to get the skill this time. Even if I can''t do anything with you, the experts and strong men of Tianren will continue to pursue you until I get this set of skills." With a sneer on his face, Chen Yu says, "this is the way you people and heaven do things." Purple nine you a pair of natural appearance, way: "yes, so, you should not show off in front of me, it is your own stupidity that brought you the disaster of death." Chen Yu said, "yes, then, let''s have a try and see if it''s you who take my secret method or I''ll dig out your nine secret fingers." Purple nine you show angry color, way: "good, then you take me this last finger, see if you can receive in the end." After that, the purple light flashed on the finger of zijiuyou, and the whole person was also covered by the purple halo. Almost all the energy between heaven and earth converged to the fingertip of zijiuyou. At this time, the energy on the fingertip was very strong and astonishing, just like a round of purple Shenyang, shining all over the world. This is the fifth finger of zijiuyou. However, if the fifth finger is displayed in the present state of zijiuyou, it also needs to pay a huge price. Therefore, zijiuyou has been reluctant to use it easily. But this time, it can be said that Chen Yu is forced to a desperate situation, and he has to use his strongest Assassin''s mace. After a while, a pure purple fingertip condenses into a little. It suddenly bursts out and turns into a little cold light, which directly penetrates the void and points to Chen Yu''s heart. After the finger was pointed out, a blood mist burst out of zijiuyou''s whole arm. After the blood mist disappeared, all the blood and flesh of zijiuzi''s arm disappeared, leaving only the purple shining arm bones, which was quite terrifying. What''s more, there are also cracks all over the arm bone. Obviously, the burden of this record is too great for zijiuyou. Even if all kinds of miraculous drugs are used, it will take three to five months to recover. However, the power of this finger is indeed frightening. At this time, Chen Yu is already ready. Facing zijiuzi''s all-out finger, he also waves his fist to greet him. At the same time, this blow directly uses the power of the critical rune, which can be said to be the most powerful one of Chen Yu. Chen Yu hits the Jiuyou finger with a fist, pauses for a moment, "boom!" With Chen Yu as the center, a purple ring-shaped air wave spreads rapidly outward, covering thousands of miles. The faces of many strong men watching the battle around suddenly changed, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. They broke down and fled directly to the area covered by the purple ring air wave. No one dared to let this purple ring air wave hit. Chen Yu, on the other hand, flies upside down and falls directly into the lake of fire. When zijiuyou sees that Chen Yu is hit by him, a trace of self satisfaction appears in his eyes. Under this finger, Chen Yu will definitely be seriously injured, or even killed directly by him. However, zijiuyou doesn''t want Chen Yu to die directly. If that''s the case, how can he get the secret skill that Chen Yu has mastered? Zijiuyou nervously looks at Chen Yu who falls into the lake of fire, hoping that he is still alive. At this time, Chen Yu falls into the lake of fire. For a moment, numerous runes of fire road are springing up in the lake of fire. Accompanied by the towering fire waves, he pours at Chen Yu.At this time, Chen Yu directly takes out the real feather of the divine bird and hangs it on the side of his body. For a moment, countless fire waves, accompanied by countless fire runes, are directly absorbed by that one divine bird Zhenyu, without causing any damage to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme, and his body''s injury is recovering rapidly. In a moment, his Qi has been exhausted. The power of zijiuyou''s finger is really good. However, with the help of the Rune of critical attack, he succeeded in taking over the wound and was not seriously injured. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t chase zijiuyou any more. If Chen Yu starts at this time, zijiuyou won''t have any power to fight back. At this time, with the help of zijiuyou, Chen Yu flies directly to the center of the fire lake. In a blink of an eye, he comes near the fire lotus. At this time, countless runes of the fire road rose from the lake of fire, flying and circling, and turned into a series of talismans and divine chains. The whole body was red and wound directly towards Chen Yu, which was extremely powerful. However, the red light surges slightly along Chen Yu''s body, but it is the true feather of a divine bird, which directly absorbs this talisman divine chain. This one does not cause any damage to Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to pick the fire lotus. This fire lotus, called red fire red lotus, and the ice lotus that Chen Yu got from the cold ice cave, have one Yin and one Yang, and water and fire are mutually beneficial. Once they are integrated, they will have great benefits for Chen Yu. "Chen Yu has captured red fire and red lotus." At this time, on the lake, zijiuyou, hepianran, canglingteng and several other powerful young people all saw this scene. At this time, all these people are keeping a firm eye on Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu comes out of the lake of fire, they will never let him go, and they will definitely grab the red hot lotus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 After Chen Yu gets the red fire and red lotus, he looks at these people on the bank, and naturally feels the strong hostility they send out. Chen Yu collects the red fire and red lotus into the storage ring. Then, he goes deep into the fire lake and disappears. This lake of fire is not only able to leave in this direction. It is not an easy thing for these people to find him as long as he can breathe and leave from other directions. "Chen Lei, hand over the red fire and red lotus. Otherwise, I will destroy your yunhuang city and kill all of them, and none of them will be left." Some people shout out and threaten Chen Yu. "I''ll wait..." Deep in the lake of fire, Chen Yu''s voice comes. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the threat of this strong man. "It''s unreasonable. A little Chen Yu dares to be so presumptuous and arrogant. I will kill you." On the Bank of the fire lake, a warrior jumps with anger. His intention to kill Chen Yu soars. No one dares to disobey him. All the other people on the bank look ugly. It''s very hard for Chen Yu to pick up this fire lotus so easily. Zijiuyou''s eyes are deep. He looks deep into the fire lake and wants to see the trail of Chen Yu''s departure. However, in the depth of the fire lake, a flash of fire blocks their eyes. They don''t know where Chen Yu left. "Chen Yu, you''d better pray that you don''t meet me again. Otherwise, you''ll have cramps and skin peeling to eliminate today''s hatred." Purple nine dark dark vowed to say. Others, such as crane Pianran, Cang lingteng and others, are sure to get Chen leizhi. Even if Chen Yu can escape this time, they will try to force Chen Lei out directly. At this time, Chen Yu is hiding in the deep of the fire lake, but he doesn''t really leave. Because he found another palace in the most central area of huohu lake. This palace is glittering and colorful, with three ancient characters written on it. Chen Yu knows that the red pine hall is probably the most precious place in the red pine cave. Maybe there will be a heritage of the red pine seeds. You know, this Pinus koraiensis, but a great power in ancient times, incomparable. At this time, Chen Yu enters the red pine hall directly. After entering the red pine hall, Chen Yu finds that the hall is extremely empty. Only in front of a statue in the middle is placed seven short swords, which are all red as blood. There is also a skill. Chen Yu comes to the statue and worships it respectfully. Then he looks at the skill in front of the statue. This skill is called dachitianhundong Zhenjing. The seven red short swords are a set of top attack weapons, which are called red sky sword. This skill and a set of magic swords are the opportunities left by chisongzi to later generations. Whoever can enter this red pine hall will get his inheritance and treasures. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu puts away the Sutra and the sword left by chisongzi, and then leaves the Chisong hall. There is no need to go to the other two palaces. After Chen Yu leaves the red pine hall, the whole fire Lake begins to rise slowly, and soon he engulfs the red pine hall. Not only that, after inundating the red pine hall, the fire Lake still has no stopping trace, making a sound like a landslide and tsunami, expanding rapidly and swallowing everything. Chen Yu knows that this Chisong cave will be completely engulfed by the fire lake. He needs to leave the Chisong cave immediately. Chen Yu sends a message to Xiong DA and Jin Tong, asking them to withdraw from the Chisong cave immediately. Then, Chen Yu also tries his best to get rid of the red pine cave. Some people who went into the cave to seek treasure also gradually felt the change of the cave. The cave became very hot. Even the strong people on the sixth and seventh floors of Emperor Wu were becoming intolerable. "What happened in the red pine cave? How could it be so hot?" A strong man of Emperor Wu complained, but he didn''t want to leave. In front of him, there was a piece of fire Ganoderma lucidum growing in front of him. Each piece of fire Ganoderma lucidum was extremely precious. He was picking it rapidly, so he couldn''t bear to leave. Similar things happened in other places. These strong men found a lot of treasures in the red pine cave, and everyone had a surprising harvest. Therefore, they were not willing to leave the red pine cave. After getting the warning from Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da give up the treasure they are about to get and head for the red pine cave. Jin Tong and Xiong Da have made great achievements in the red pine cave. However, both of them can afford to put them down. They know that no matter how many treasures they have, their lives are not as important as their lives. Since Chen Yu gives them warning, it means that the danger is approaching. Therefore, they both make a decision immediately. Soon, Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da come out of the red pine cave one after another. "Come on, don''t look." Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da say that, and then they go directly to yunhuang city.Now, after fighting with Qin Yulong and zijiuyou, Chen Yu knows that these top talents are no less powerful than him, and they are only the strong ones in this area. If you look at the whole central region and even the strong people from various small worlds, it can be said that every one of them is extremely difficult. It is definitely not an easy thing for him to take the lead in the national assembly ¡£ Therefore, Chen Yu has decided to speed up his practice. In the last 20 or 30 years, he has to improve his own strength to a higher level. Only in this way can he be more confident in the meeting of the ten thousand nationalities. Chen Yu, Jin Tong and Xiong Da leave directly. Not long after they leave, there are always strong people flying out in a panic in the Chisong cave. One by one, they are in a state of anger and fear. At this time, the red pine cave, the fire surging, as if into a big wave general, surging to all corners of the red pine cave. Some of the strong men who saw the opportunity early withdrew from the Chisong cave, while those who were greedy and unwilling to leave were turned into fly ash by the huge waves in the lake of fire, and their spirits and shapes were destroyed and disappeared completely. The power of the lake of fire is too great for these people to resist. When some people realized this and wanted to withdraw, they found it was too late. The flames were surging in all directions. There was no escape, no escape, and despair. In the end, less than half can escape from the red pine cave. Qin Yulong, zijiuyou, canglingteng, hepianran and other gifted talents rushed out of the red pine cave with ugly faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 In addition to Qin Yulong''s previous escape with a stand in puppet, the others got nothing by the fire lake. Then, they saw the fire surge in the fire lake. Seeing that the fire tide was like a mountain top, one of them, who had no time to escape, was directly burned to fly ash. In such a case, even if these talented people, also absolutely dare not try the law by example, one by one quickly toward the exit to escape. They were a group of people who had seen the opportunity earlier. Therefore, although they were a bit embarrassed, they finally withdrew from the Chisong cave in time. Unlike some other people, they stayed in the cave forever. Finally, the Chisong cave was completely submerged by the fire tide from the fire lake. Within ten thousand miles, it turned into a surging sea of fire. The ancient Chisong cave was completely hidden. This time, the time from the present to the seclusion of chisongdong is very short, only less than ten days. However, all the strong people who can survive from the red pine cave have gained more or less, and some people''s gains are quite satisfactory. However, such as zijiuyou, canglingteng, Qin Yulong and others, there is no harvest. They are looking for a lot of treasures. They all rush to the lake of fire for the first time. In the end, they only have a few fights with Chen Yu, but they don''t get anything else. "Chen Yu, this is not over. I must let you spit out the red fire and red lotus." Seeing the scene of Chen Yu getting red fire and red lotus, all of them are determined to get the red fire and red lotus no matter what method they take. There is no longer nostalgia here. Zijiuyou and others separate. Then, they find their elders and go to discuss matters. In the next few days, a large number of strong people went to yunhuang city. At this time, the city of yunhuang was still in the state of being closed. Chen Lei, Jin Tong, Xiong DA and other people had already returned to yunhuang city a few days ago. In the red pine cave, both Jintong and xiongda have a good harvest. After returning to yunhuang City, they first went to close down and then digested and absorbed the harvest in the cave. Chen Yu also finds a secret room and begins to practice the Sutra of dachitianhundong, which he obtained from Chisong cave. This book covers all kinds of skills, including the spirit of martial arts, martial arts, magic power, array, and so on. It can be said that it is a top-notch unique skill inheritance. However, the core of this set of skills still needs the power of the spirit and the yuan God to be able to practice successfully. Chen Yu''s spirit is now sealed, but there is no way to practice it. In the end, Chen Yu just prints this skill into his mind and tries to figure out the subtle meaning of it, but he doesn''t practice it. However, like him, he always ponders the profound meaning of Kung Fu. Once he can practice in the future, he will surely make great progress. In the past few days, Chen Yu has received a notice from Qian Qian and zhu''er that several powerful enemies have arrived outside the city of yunhuang. It seems that they want to do harm to the city. Chen Lei looks outside the city wall and finds that it is the Tianren people led by zijiuyou and others, the war clan led by Qin Yulong, the Linghe valley where the crane is flying, and Cangmang mountain where canglingteng is located. At this time, these forces were located outside the city of yunhuang. They did not know how to deal with it for a time. At this time, the yunhuang city had dense arrays and strict restrictions. With these men and horses, it was impossible to break the defense of yunhuang city. Purple nine you and others are very depressed, did not expect that the city of yunhuang is so difficult to conquer, for a time, these people are in a dilemma. "Chen Yu, get out and die!" Having no choice, zijiuyou and others have to arrange a scolding array to provoke Chen Yu and let him take the initiative to fight. Such a curse has lasted for several days, and the guards of yunhuang city are filled with anger one by one. The success of today''s yunhuang city depends almost entirely on Chen Yu alone. Chen Yu is like a God in the eyes of the people in yunhuang city and can not be desecrated. Chen Yu is not angry with these people''s yelling and scolding, but the guards'' sergeants can''t hold their breath one by one. There are a few hot tempered sergeants, all want to jump down and fight these people. However, these people are stopped by Chen Yu who comes here before they take action. "Chen Yu, you are willing to show up at last, and you are no longer a shrinking turtle?" Qin Yulong looks at Chen Yu and says bitterly that his hatred for Chen Yu is much greater than that of others. If it were not for Chen Yu, his life-saving treasure, his double body puppet, would not have been wasted. Chen Yu sneers, looks at Qin Yulong and says, "Qin Yulong, don''t you think it''s not enough to lose the last time? Do you want to lose again? Last time, you escaped your life by using a stand in puppet. This time, you dare to appear in front of me. Are you afraid to die Qin Yulong sneered and said, "Chen Lei, I''m going to avenge my last sword. If I have the ability, I''ll come down and fight with me again."Chen Yu said, "well, I''d like to see why you are so arrogant." After that, Chen Yu jumps out of the city and appears in front of Qin Yulong. Qin Yulong looks at Chen Lei, sneers and says, "Chen Yu, you are really stupid. Do you really think that I will fight with you alone? If you come out of yunhuang city today, you don''t want to go back again." At this time, zijiuyou, canglingteng and others all slowly surround Chen Yu in the center. Chen Lei slowly glances around him. Qin Yulong and others have brought hundreds of people. Most of them are strong on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and there are dozens of strong people in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. It can be said that the troops are strong. Chen Yu sneers and says, "Qin Yulong, this is the style of your war clan. I remember that you Zhan clan never despised to play with these tricks. How come you here, but you just do some bad things." Qin Yulong''s satirical face is filled with heat and Eloquence: "Chen Yu, there is no fraud in war. The means are not important. The important thing is to be able to achieve the goal." Chen Yu looks at the others and says, "in this case, you really think you''ve got me. It seems that you haven''t learned enough." Qin Yulong is infuriated by Chen Yu''s boasting. He sneers and says, "Chen Yu, at this point, you still want to resist. You really don''t know how to live or die. If you hand over the red fire and red lotus, we will give you a happy one. Otherwise, we will let you know what life is not like death." Chen Lei said: "Qin Yulong, you don''t want to hear that you''re stupid. Since I dare to come out, I''m sure I''m all right. It''s beyond my ability to rely on you to want my treasure." Chen Yu''s words completely infuriate Qin Yulong. He waves his hand and says, "take Chen Yu down. I want to see how hard his mouth is." With that, a group of experts of the war clan pounce on Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Chen Yu sneers at the group of war clan experts and says, "this is not the place for you to go wild." After that, a mysterious array is formed at Chen Yu''s feet. At the same time, the array of the whole yunhuang city lights up, and countless array lights converge into a column of light, directly blessing Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu, like wearing a light armor, is bathed in bright white light. At this time, with the help of the whole array of yunhuang City, Chen Yu is like the God of war. When he raises his hand, a huge lightsaber appears in his hand. "Chi!" Chen Yu sweeps around with his sword, and a dazzling sword light suddenly soars and spurts out. He cuts at the warriors who are attacking him. Most of these martial arts experts are strong in the sixth floor of Emperor Wudi, and some of them are leaders of seven levels of Wudi, which can be said to be of great strength. However, the speed of Chen Yu''s sword light is too fast. Before the strong men on the sixth and seventh floors of Emperor Wu have not responded, they are swept by this sword light. At that time, a large amount of blood rain was sprinkled in the void. Some of the strong fighters were cut off directly and fell to the ground. The blood instantly dyed the ground red. There are also some strong warriors of the war clan, who retreated suddenly and avoided the fate of being cut by the waist. However, they also left a deep bone wound on their bodies. Even if they destroyed the protective body of the treasure at the bottom of the box, they still could not block the sword. With this sword, dozens of the strong fighters of the war clan have been cut off. The rest of them are wounded. When they look at Chen Yu, they are full of fear. This sword is so powerful that it immediately frightens all the people around. It never occurred to anyone that Chen Yu could make such a powerful attack with the help of a large array. In fact, some powerful forces know that Chen Yu can use the strength of the big array to play a far better battle force than the seven layer strong one of Emperor Wu. However, no matter the war clan or the people of the heaven and man family, they did not know all this. Therefore, they did not know whether they were dead or alive and dared to fight under the city of yunhuang. Qin Yulong''s face is pale at this time, and Chen Yu''s fighting power is far beyond his imagination. The strong men of the war clan who have escaped their lives are frightened by the power of Chen Yu''s sword. They look at Chen Yu with great fear, but no one dares to take the initiative. Chen Lei looks at Qin Yulong and says, "Qin Yulong, since he''s here today, don''t go and stay." After that, Chen Yu raises his hand, turns into a huge palm and grabs Qin Yulong directly. Seeing that Chen Yu''s huge palm is grabbing at him, Qin Yulong''s heart is shocked. He quickly orders, "protect me quickly." Several strong men beside Qin Yulong had no choice but to stand up and pounce on the giant palm in the air. "Bang bang bang!" No accident, this huge palm directly knocked several experts over on the ground, and then, this huge palm continued to fight against Qin Yulong. Qin Yulong only felt that the void was turning into steel, and the infinite pressure made him almost gasping. The huge fear directly covered his heart, and he felt that he was dying. "Ah With a roar, Qin Yulong suddenly drew out a bright sword. With a fierce sword, he cut into the huge palm in the air. "When!" With a crisp sound, this bright sword was directly cut on the huge palm. However, it was smashed directly by this huge palm. A huge force directly acted on Qin Yulong''s body and hit him heavily on the ground. His whole skeleton was about to be broken, and a mouthful of blood was directly spurted out. "Coagulate!" Chen Yu rebukes, and the transparent palm directly turns into a huge cage, trapping Qin Yulong in the cage. After trapping Qin Yulong, Chen Yu looks at canglingteng, hepianran, zijiuyou and others. At this time, no matter Cang Ling Teng, he Pianran or zijiuyou, their faces were very pale. Who could have imagined that Chen Yu would have such a divine power under the city of yunhuang. However, they run to the yunhuang city to fight, and they want to capture Chen Yu''s red fire and red lotus, and try to seize Chen Yu''s fortune. This is no different from suicide. Chen Yu is not polite to these people. He directly destroys the power of the array and attacks them. Whether it is canglingteng, or crane Pianran, purple nine you, or other strong, there is only one idea at this time, that is to escape. Seeing Chen Yu''s attack, all of them get up and flee in all directions. However, since Chen Yu has decided to start, how can these people escape. As Chen Yu raises his hand, a chain of laws and gods runs through the void, crisscross each other, and directly turns into a huge net that covers all these people. "Break it for me!" Canglingteng roared and directly released its own spirit. It was an ancient lingteng. It was green and straight. Like a green spear, it went through the net and wanted to break a gap to escape."Chop!" The crane flew with an angry rebuke, the same sword cut out, cut to the net. As for the purple nine you, directly use the nine you finger, a point out, also want to break this huge sky net. Other powerful people who are shrouded in the giant net have also launched a series of moves, using the strongest means to break the huge net. Unfortunately, the final result is futile. The attacks of all people, such as ants shaking the tree, can be said to be motionless. No attack on the net will have any effect. Chen Yu''s mind moves. This huge net shrinks and shrinks. Finally, a huge net covering the sky is reduced to tens of Zhang. All the enemies who come to fight this time are caught in the net. These people are fierce, but at the moment, they are caught by Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the enemies he has captured. His eyes move around and he thinks about how to deal with them. "Chen Yu, you''d better let us go, or you will be in danger." At this time, a strong man looks at Chen Yu and threatens. This strong man is a real strong one of the yecha people. This time, he also brought more than ten people to fish in troubled waters. "Now, you dare to threaten me. You''re looking for death." Chen Yu snorts coldly. For a moment, a ray of light shoots out of the vast net and directly hits the powerful person of the yecha clan. He smashes him to pieces and his spirit and form are destroyed. "Hiss!" Seeing this, the other captured strong men are silent and dare not to threaten again, for fear that Chen Yu will be enraged and killed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 In the distance, some people saw this scene, but they were all dumbfounded. No one would have thought that Chen Yu could achieve such a fearsome degree with the help of yunhuang city. Some people who have a bad heart for Chen Yu and yunhuang city have finally become honest. At least in the vicinity of yunhuang City, there is absolutely no one who is indifferent and dares to play tricks with Chen Yu. At this time, Qin Yulong looks at Chen Yu and is still struggling. He says, "Chen Yu, I don''t accept it. You and I are one-on-one with the help of array power. It''s not fair at all." Chen Yu takes a look at Qin Yulong and says, "you can talk about fairness to me now. Who said that just now, in order to achieve the goal, you can do whatever you can. Besides, you just asked the elders to attack me. This is a hero?" Qin Yulong''s face turns red and white as Chen Yu says. He knows that he has some strong arguments. He says, "Chen Yu, what conditions can we release? I don''t believe it. You really dare to kill us." Chen Yu has a chance to kill him. He goes straight to Qin Yulong and says, "do you really think I dare not kill you?" Qin Yulong feels Chen Yu''s murderous intention. He is frozen. He doesn''t dare to say a word more. He can feel the killing intention of Chen Yu, which is not a joke. Chen Yu sees that Qin Yulong is soft and doesn''t target Qin Yulong any more. Instead, he takes all these people back to yunhuang City, seals their accomplishments, and puts them into the prison. Of course, before they go to prison, all their storage rings are stripped off, and even all the treasures and clothes they wear are stripped off, and each person only delivers one piece of energy Prison clothes with enough cover. This makes these people incomparably angry. They have never suffered such treatment and suffering. However, they are all prisoners under the ranks here, and they are unable to resist. After all these people are put into prison, Chen Yu has a headache. How to deal with these people? If they are killed, it will be a big trouble. If they are kept, it will also be a huge hidden danger. For a time, Chen Yu is a little difficult to make a decision. On this day, Chen Yu comes to the prison and looks at Qin Yulong, canglingteng, hepianran, zijiuyou and others. "Chen Yu, what do you want?" After seeing Chen Yu, Qin Yulong and others ask one by one. They have been suffering for a few days, and their temperaments have been restrained a lot. They dare not continue to explode and stab Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at Qin Yulong and others and says, "if you follow my temper, you will be killed with one knife. However, the identities of you are very important. If you kill you, you will certainly provoke the forces behind you. It will be troublesome for yunhuang city." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Qin Yulong showed a trace of pride and said, "yes, Chen Yu, in this case, I advise you to let us go. I promise that I will never trouble you when I go back. How about that?" Chen Yu said: "it''s very beautiful to let you go. If you attack our yunhuang city and want to massacre my yunhuang City, you can let me release you with such hatred and hatred. Do you think it''s possible?" "Chen Yu, what do you want?" Zijiuyou asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu said: "in this way, it''s not impossible to let you go. I have several conditions. If you can agree, I will let you go. If you don''t, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''ll send you on the road now." Crane Pianran wry smile a, say: "according to you say so, this condition we must agree to cannot." "That''s right." Chen Yu nods and says. "Come on, what conditions?" Cang lingteng asked directly. "The first condition is that the forces of all sides of you will come to send a ransom and redeem all of you. The second condition is that all of your forces must sign the spirit contract and will not move our city of yunhuang within a hundred years." Chen Yu puts forward his own request directly. "Well, these two conditions, I promise you." Cang lingteng said directly that he was the son of cangmangshan patriarch. Such conditions are not too harsh, but can be agreed to, and he can also make decisions. Qin Yulong, he Pianran and Zi Jiuyou agreed without much consideration. After all, Chen Yu''s conditions were nothing compared with their lives. "Well, since you all agree, you will write a letter to your respective forces. As long as they send the signed spirit contract and the ransom, I will let you go." Qin Yulong, he Pianran, canglingteng, zijiuyou and others start to write letters. Then, they brand their own unique marks and give them to Chen Yu. After Chen Yu sealed these letters, he sent them to all forces. After receiving the letter, they were extremely angry and angry. However, Qin Yulong, he Pianran, canglingteng or zijiuyou are the most important people among them. They dare not to turn over with yunhuang state until they are sure of everything. In the end, they have to pinch their noses and endure this time and agree to Chen Yu''s conditions.Soon, all parties sent people to send a large amount of ransom, and brought the spirit contract signed by the patriarch or patriarch himself, to ensure that within a hundred years, they would never again commit crimes against yunhuang state. After verifying the authenticity of the spirit contract, Chen Yu takes all the ransom money. Then, he sends Qin Yulong and others out of yunhuang city and gives them to the experts who come to redeem people. After leaving yunhuang City, Qin Yulong and others were furious. They wanted to tear Chen Yu to pieces. However, these people did not dare to show up. "Chen Yu, I have written down the hatred of today. I will certainly give it back to you by the time of the national assembly." Before leaving, zijiuyou says coldly. Obviously, it''s hard to eliminate his hatred for Chen Yu. "Anytime." Chen Yu takes a look at zijiuyou and says calmly. "Well, Chen Yu, then, we will not die until we meet at the 10000 people''s Congress in the future." Qin Yulong also left a cruel word, and then left. Other people are all in the same mind. Although it is agreed that they will not fight against yunhuang city for a hundred years, as long as Chen Yu is out of the territory of yunhuang Prefecture, they can do it at any time, let alone at the wanzu convention. Chen Yu, of course, is not afraid of these people''s challenges. He can overcome them now, and he will also be able to overcome them in the future. However, he will never be merciful again at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 This time, the news that Zhan clan, Tianren clan, cangmangshan mountain and Linghe Valley suffered great losses in the hands of Chen Lei in yunhuang city soon spread to countless forces around. After knowing such news, the powerful men of these forces finally have a trace of awe for yunhuang city. They no longer dare to regard Chen Lei and yunhuang city as a big fat sheep. This time, the deterrent effect is unprecedented. At least in a short period of time, some malicious people around yunhuang city have all retreated, and they will never do it again before they have a complete grasp of it. Chen Yu, by virtue of this action, not only temporarily solved the crisis of yunhuang City, but also made a leap forward progress in the strength of yunhuang city. You know, these forces sent ransom, but an astronomical number, enough for the development of yunhuang city for ten years. You know, Chen Yu is tough enough this time. He not only captured the core figures such as zijiuyou, but also dozens of elders on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu and the strong men on the sixth and fifth floor of Emperor Wu. These people are also the elite and backbone of various forces. Each of them needs to pay a high price before they can be redeemed. During this period of time, Chen Yu tried hard to cultivate and speed up the pace of arraying, striving to cover every corner of yunhuang state with the big array of yunhuang city earlier. In that case, the whole yunhuang state will be as stable as Mount Tai. However, this is also a huge project. Even if the pace is accelerated, it will not be possible to achieve this without decades of time. At this time, Chen Yu feels that his cultivation has reached a bottleneck. The white tiger training formula and the green dragon rejuvenation formula have reached a peak, which is difficult to break through in a short period of time. However, Chen Yu feels great pressure when he fights with zijiuyou and Qin Yulong. You know, both the Jiuyou finger created by zijiuyou and the will of Qin Yulong''s warlord are all extremely powerful. In another 20 or 30 years, I really don''t know how strong it will be. At that time, can he still have an absolute advantage? What''s more, whether it''s zijiuyou or qinyulong, they can''t be regarded as the top-notch strong players in the wanzu assembly. If they meet opponents who are stronger than Qin Yulong and zijiuyou, can they still defeat them? Chen Yu is not sure. Therefore, at this time, Chen Yu has a sense of urgency in his heart. He wants to greatly improve his strength in this period of time, and then to a higher level. Only in this way can he be able to take the lead in the national assembly. However, how to improve his cultivation is a difficult problem for Chen Yu. Chen Yu tries to crack the seal. He finds that although his seal is loose, it can''t be broken in a short time. If he breaks the seal of spirit and merges the two supreme spirits, ice lotus and red fire red lotus, Chen Yu''s self-confidence will be improved by leaps and bounds. However, when the spirit is sealed, he is at a loss. After this road fails, Chen Yu thinks of another way: the power of the body. Now, his physical strength has almost reached an extreme state, and every small step is very difficult. However, Chen Yu knows that the reason why he is so difficult to enter the country is that he has reached a bottleneck period. Once this bottleneck is broken, his physical strength will make rapid progress again. However, it is not so easy to break through this bottleneck. Chen Yu knows that it''s not realistic for him to suddenly become a bottleneck. He has to rely on external forces. One is the most top-notch talent and other is his powerful skills. Nowadays, it''s hard to find the most top-notch talents. Moreover, even if they can find them, it''s still a problem whether they can help him suddenly. You know, the amount of all kinds of Tiancai Yibao he takes has been quite large, and the increase of various kinds of Tiancai Yibao on his body is not obvious. The other is his strong body building skills, which Chen Yu feels is the most reliable. Chen Yu thinks that what he has to do now is to look for opportunities to find the remaining two sets of the Four Saints'' shaping formula. As long as he finds these two sets of skills and gathers them together, he will surely be able to break through the bottleneck in front of him and reach a new height. In that case, he will surely make great progress. The remaining two skills of the four sages are Zhuque forging bone formula and Xuanwu moistening pulse formula. These two skills are also extremely mysterious. He doesn''t know where he is. However, Chen Yu has to find them anyway. "Only, where is the clue?" Chen Lei looks through all the books in his collection, trying to find clues in the ancient books about the formula for forging bones and the formula for moistening the pulse in Xuanwu. Finally, through reading a large number of ancient books, Chen Lei delineates several places. Zhuque belongs to fire, and Xuanwu belongs to water. The most likely places are in Huoguo, Wushan and Yanzu. The fire Kingdom, Wushan mountain and Yan nationality are the most famous fire regions in the middle regions. It can be said that all the people and creatures in these areas are born flame pets with the blood of Fire God.And Xuanwu stream pulse formula, the most likely place, of course, is those sea areas. There are eight sea areas in the central region. The area of these eight sea areas is hundreds of times larger than that of the land in the central region. The vastness of the sea area is beyond Chen Lei''s imagination at this time. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack to search for Xuanwu Runyu in such a vast sea area. Therefore, it is too difficult to find the Xuanwu Runyu formula. Chen Yu decides to postpone it for a while. Instead, he mainly focuses on the search for the Zhuque forging bone formula. This Zhuque forging bone formula is likely to be in Huoguo, Wushan or Yanzu. Of course, it is only possible. Even if this is the only possibility, Chen Yu decides to go to a bad place. Only when he is close to that place can he find the most valuable clues. However, before he leaves, Chen Yu has one more thing to do. Chen Yu tells Qian Qian and zhu''er some things, and then he sets out on the journey. A few days later, Chen Yu comes to the palace of flowers. In the hundred flowers palace, Chen Yu sees the Jingjing. At this time, the Jingjing cultivates the magic formula of the flower world, and his skill is becoming more and more profound. The whole person has a temperament of being light and smart, just like a flower fairy, beautiful and holy. After Chen Yu comes to the hundred flowers palace, he tells Jingjing that he wants to go to the country of fire to look for the formula of Zhuque forging bones. After hearing this, Jingjing will go with Chen Yu anyway. Chen Yu thinks about the Jingjing''s request and agrees to it. Because the strength of Jingjing is stronger than that of Jingjing, it is a powerful assistant arm. It will not be a drag to take the elite together. "Well, let''s go together, but before we leave, should we help Baihua palace solve a hidden danger?" Chen Yu says to Jingjing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jingjing nods thoughtfully and says, "you mean black crow island?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, before we leave, we will try to pull out the black crow island. Otherwise, the black crow island is always a cancer. I don''t know when it will break out. At that time, the disciples of the hundred flower palace will be injured." The Baihua palace is good to Chen Yu and saves Jingjing. Chen Yu should do something for him. In the past, he was not strong enough to destroy black crow island. But now, Chen Yu''s strength is greatly increased, and it is more than enough to destroy black crow island. Naturally, there is no reason for Heiya island to remain in the world. Jingjing also agrees with Chen Yu''s suggestion. The black crow island is really hateful. It can be said that it is the enemy of Baihua palace. Over the years, I don''t know how many sisters have died in the hands of Heiya Island, and some sisters have fallen into the hands of Heiya Island, which makes life worse than death. The elite have heard and seen many things like this. They hate black crow island to the bone. They have long had the idea to wipe out the black crow island. However, the strength was not enough in the past. But this time, with Chen Lei''s help, it should not be a problem to destroy the Island. "This matter should be carefully discussed with the palace master." Jingjing says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s natural. It''s impossible to bypass the master of the hundred flowers palace." "Well, let''s go now." Jingjing nods, and then, together with Chen Yu, goes to the master''s bedroom. Soon, after arriving at the residence of the master of the hundred flowers palace, Jingjing sends a voice to ask for a meeting. A moment later, the gate of the palace opens wide, and Chen Yu and Jingjing enter the palace. In the hall, they meet the master of the palace. "Here you are." Bai Li Piao Xue, the leader of Baihua palace, smiles when he sees Chen Yu and Jingjing. "I''ve met the palace master." Chen Lei bows his hand and salutes the leader of the hundred flowers palace. "Don''t be too polite, Chen Yu. You have to go to the Sanbao hall for everything. Don''t know what you want to do with this palace?" "It''s like this..." Chen Yu presents his ideas to the master of the hundred flowers palace. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the leader of Baihua palace pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s my wish to destroy black crow island. However, the strength of black crow island is unpredictable. If you want to destroy black crow Island, you must be well prepared." Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s natural. Killing black crow island is not a small matter. We must be careful." "OK, then we are going to discuss a plan in detail," said the leader of Baihua palace Chen Yu nods. Then, he begins to discuss with the leader of Baihua palace the plan to deal with Heiya island. In the following period of time, the disciples of Baihua palace became more active, and the frequency and frequency of going out of the palace increased significantly. At this time, on the black crow Island, several elders were listening to the report from their subordinates: "elder, the Baihua palace has been in frequent activities recently. It seems that they are going to lead the disciples to some experience." On black crow Island, several elders heard the news and burst into laughter: "in recent years, the hundred flower palace has almost become a turtle with shrinking head. It has never seen any disciples come out to take part in activities. I almost forget what it is like for those little ladies in Baihua palace. Now, there are so many disciples of Baihua palace to practice. Good, it''s really great Well, go and find out the details immediately. This time, we''ll catch all the disciples of the hundred flower palace, so that we can relieve our hunger. " "Yes, elder." Heiya island''s disciples, who are in charge of inquiring about the news, are also excited. The female disciples of Baihua Palace are so charming that they are not sure how much stronger they are than those village women with thick hands and thick feet. Each of them is the best plaything. Unfortunately, in recent years, the hundred flower palace is almost closed, which makes them have no way to start. This time, they must get a big one. every act and every move of the black crows island is placed on the students of Baihua palace and closely monitored the movements of the students in the palace. Soon, a piece of news gathered in the hands of the elders of black crow island. "What, this time, there are 100 disciples in Baihua palace for training. Besides, there will be 20 elders on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and five elders from the seventh floor of Emperor Wu will accompany them." Finally, the elders of black crow Island inquired about the action plan and route of the disciples of Baihua palace. "Come on, give orders. Everyone''s going to gather. Act now." After the investigation, the elders of black crow Island, one by one, were excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They were ready to hunt the beautiful women in the hundred flower palace. Moreover, this time, there were hundreds of disciples in Baihua Palace at one time. With the elders, there were 120 or 30 disciples. Such a number has rarely been seen in recent 100 years. Naturally, these people on Heiya island will not be let go. At this time, Chen Lei and others, with hundreds of disciples, have already set foot on the road. This time, it can be said that this is to let the 100 new disciples experience and increase some experience. At the same time, it is also a plan to lead the snake out of the cave. They have made all kinds of preparations and will never make any mistakes.Soon, Chen Yu and others arrived at their destination with the disciples of Baihua palace, a mountain range about ten thousand miles away from the palace. They were asked to hunt and kill some monsters in this mountain range for training. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really the beauties of the hundred flowers palace. Since you are here today, none of you will go back." As soon as he steps into the mountains and has no action, he hears bursts of laughter. Then, he sees hundreds of strong men of black crow island and encircles them. These black crow island''s strong men, at this time one by one, greedy in the eyes of these hundred flowers palace girl disciple''s delicate body, without concealing. "Hum, meet the enemy." A voice of chide rang out, and the disciples of Baihua palace were also well-trained and immediately formed a huge battle array to prepare for the battle. "Beauty, I advise you to surrender directly. Follow the masters and let you enjoy the best in the world. It''s not much better than being in a hundred flowers palace." A black crow Island elder, strolling out, looked at the female disciples of the hundred flower palace, his eyes were hot and he said in a loud voice. "Hum, dream, today is not you die, or I live." A hundred flowers palace elder said. "Since we don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being cruel. Give it to me and try to catch it alive." The elder also knew that the disciples of Baihua palace would never surrender. Therefore, he ordered his disciples to attack directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 "Kill!" At this time, the elders of Baihua Palace also offered a treasure of Dongtian level. From it, countless strong men with black armor and black face were covered with battle armor, and their murderous spirit was awe inspiring, just like the devil. These people are the black devil army which Chen Yu made into puppets. They are all the strong men in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. At the same time, the elders of Baihua Palace also kill these enemies on Heiya island. Chen Yu also targets an elder on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu and kills him. "Chi Chi Chi!" Dozens of ice beads fly directly out of Chen Yu''s hand and turn into a circle in mid air. They trap the seven story elder of Emperor Wu, and then they explode together. The strong and incomparable cold air immediately diffused, and in the blink of an eye, the rich cold air will firmly freeze the elder. Chen Yu turns into the body of a divine sword and passes by, cutting off the head of the black crow Island elder. At the same time, the black devil army, together with many strong men in Baihua palace and many experts in yunhuang City, immediately took the initiative and killed the disciples of Heiya island to rout. At this time, several elders on the black crow Island, aware of the bad, were trapped by the Baihua palace, and fled to the outside one by one. However, at this time, a light curtain suddenly rose and turned into a huge and incomparable cage. These people could not escape from this area. Since Chen Yu has set this place as a battlefield, it is impossible for these people in Heiya island to escape. Under such circumstances, most of the disciples of Heiya Island were killed directly, and the rest were captured. The seven layer elders of Wudi, who led the team, were killed one by one with no mercy under the joint efforts of Chen Lei, Jingjing and several seven layer elders of Emperor Wu in Baihua palace, sealing their spirits. This war can be said to be a complete victory. Later, Chen Lei and others returned directly to the palace with their disciples. This time, the main purpose of the action of the disciples of Baihua palace is to lead some elders of Heiya island to come. This time, the purpose can be said to be a complete success. After returning to the Baihua palace, Chen Yu begins to make puppets of the five and six story strongmen of Emperor Wu captured in Heiya island and enrich them into the black devil army. In this way, the strength of the black devils army has increased a lot. When Chen Yu was refining his puppets, all the elders of Baihua Palace also found out a lot of information about Heiya island from the original gods of the elders of Heiya island. At this time, there were nearly 10 Vice Island owners and more than 20 senior elders in Heiya island. As for the island Master of Heiya Island, he was still in seclusion, and his whereabouts were very mysterious. No one knew where his seclusion was. In addition to this information, we also found out the detailed routes to and from the black crow Island Deputy island Master yuan Shen, as well as the layout of the ban, etc. it can be said that the situation on the black crow island is no more secret to the people of Baihua palace. "What are we going to do next?" In the main hall of Baihua palace, the leader of Baihua palace and Chen Lei and others discuss the next plan. "If we attack black crow Island, we can do it with our present strength. However, there are too many casualties. Let''s see if we can motivate the vice Island owners of black crow island. If we can lure them out of black crow Island, we will have a lot of confidence in our hands." Finally, the leader of the hundred flowers palace and Chen Lei and others decided to lure the enemy for the time being, and this strategy could only be implemented at the last moment. As for luring the enemy, in fact, it is not difficult for the hundred flowers palace. Black crow island has always been arrogant and used to it, and has always thought that its strength is stronger than that of hundred flowers palace. This time, black crow Island suffered such a big loss, the first idea is to retaliate back. What''s more, black crow Island moves very fast. Only a few days later, two vice Island owners led a team and came to Baihua palace to set up a teacher and make a crime. "A hundred miles of snow, roll out, dare to hurt my black crow island people, I think you hundred flowers palace is tired of living." Outside the hundred flowers palace, a black crow Island vice master, angry, shouting abuse. A vice owner of black crow island would dare to yell at the master of Baihua palace, which shows how rampant Heiya island is in ordinary days. The master of Baihua palace is not angry. He takes many elders of Baihua palace to leisurely leave Baihua palace and comes to the two vice Island masters of Heiya island. "It''s snowing in a hundred Li. I didn''t expect that you Baihua palace would dare to attack me on Heiya island. Now, I order you to hand over all the disciples who started the attack. I will cancel this matter. Otherwise, I will lead the army and stabilize your Baihua palace." A black crow Island vice master, cold eyes to the hundred flowers palace master, senleng said. "Man, I won''t hand it in. If you come today, you can''t leave." Looking at the enemies of the black crow Island, the master of the hundred flowers Palace said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha..." A deputy owner of Heiya island looked up at the master of Baihua palace and said, "Bai Li Piao Xue, do you want to fight with me in an all-round way? I don''t believe it. Do you dare to fight against us in Baihua palaceThe leader of the hundred flowers Palace said, "yes, in this case, let''s have a try." With that, Baihua palace master directly hands to the vice master of black crow Island, and Qianqian jade palm directly presses the vice island Master of black crow island in the air. "Bang!" The Deputy master of Heiya Island waved his hands to greet him, but he was pulled out of the palace for several kilometers by the main shock of Baihua palace. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at the master of the palace with an ugly face. "A hundred miles of snow, do you really want to tear your face with me, black crow island?" This black crow Island Deputy island Master is surprised to say. "Yes, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. This time, I''ll never die." The master of the hundred flowers Palace said, and then, once again, he attacked the vice island of the black crow island. At this time, Chen Yu also attacks another vice island Master. The others start to attack the disciples of Heiya island one after another. The two vice Island owners of Heiya island made a wrong estimation of the situation. They didn''t expect that Baihua palace would dare to take the risk of fighting against them in an all-round way. Although they brought a lot of people this time, they could not be the opponents of the whole Baihua palace. At this time, they were too close to the Baihua palace and were under the control of the Baihua palace ban system. It can be said that in the end, none of the Heiya Island disciples could escape, and they were all cleaned up by the disciples of Baihua palace. This time, more Heiya Island disciples were captured, mainly to make Chen Yu a puppet. In this way, the two vice Island owners of Heiya Island fell in front of the Baihua palace because of their carelessness. However, this also aroused the vigilance of other vice Island owners of Heiya island. Knowing the purpose of Baihua palace, they really want to cause a war between the two factions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 At this time, the black crow Island, several deputy Island owners gathered together, one face gloomy, angry. "How unreasonable, these stinky women in the hundred flower palace, having eaten the courage of the leopard with bear heart, dare to attack us black crow island." A deputy Island owner, a face of murderous gas, said maliciously. Another deputy Island owner nodded repeatedly and agreed: "this matter can''t be finished. Otherwise, we really think that we black crow island is easy to bully. In this way, we immediately point troops and horses, kill the door, and kill all the flowers palace." At this time, another deputy Island owner raised his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this time, the Baihua palace is acting out of the ordinary. There must be a conspiracy in it. We still need to find out, and it is not too late to act again." Several vice Island owners argued endlessly here. Some advocated killing the hundred flower palace immediately, and others held that they should hold the breath for a while and wait for the investigation to be clear before they started. They argued with each other endlessly. "Well, don''t say it." At this time, a deputy Island owner said directly. The other people all shut up and looked at the Deputy island Master. This deputy Island owner, named Leng Yuntao, is the most powerful person on Heiya island except for the island owner. Similarly, he has the greatest power. He is in charge of all affairs of Heiya island during the period when the island Master can not leave the country. This time, Baihua palace killed two vice Island owners and several elders of Heiya island. This incident has shaken the foundation of Heiya island. It can''t be regarded as nothing has happened. Several vice Island masters see that Leng Yuntao speaks, and they all stop speaking. Instead, they want to see what Leng Yuntao has to say. "Ladies and gentlemen, this matter can''t be settled like this. However, we also need to find out why the Baihua palace is so unconventional and dare to attack me on Heiya island. If we don''t understand the situation, we will suffer a lot." "The brothers will not take revenge?" A fiery Deputy Island owner, after listening to Leng Yuntao''s words, exclaimed. Leng Yuntao said: "I didn''t say that I would not report it. Instead, I said that I would check the situation before I started. Moreover, this time, I would wipe out the hundred flowers Palace once and for all." "Well, what do you say?" Several vice Island owners felt that Leng Yuntao''s words had some truth, so they stopped arguing and agreed with Leng Yuntao''s suggestion. Leng Yuntao said: "now, we will immediately send good people to inquire about all aspects of the Baihua palace, so that we can know both ourselves and the enemy. Only by doing so, can we be sure." Leng Yuntao''s voice just fell, suddenly, a disciple suddenly burst in, said: "report to the vice island Master, the event is not good." Leng Yuntao and others face a heavy, said: "don''t panic, say, what happened?" This black crow Island disciple said: "report to the vice island Master, Qinglong island was lost and was attacked by the hundred flowers palace." "What, how unreasonable, the hundred flowers palace is really deceiving people!" Hearing this news, several vice Island owners almost jumped up, their faces were ugly and frightening. Leng Yuntao''s face is extremely ugly after hearing the news. They are still discussing the details of the hundred flower palace. However, the palace has no scruples and frequently moves to occupy Qinglong island. After getting the news, even Leng Yuntao couldn''t hold his breath. "Cold island Master, this can''t be tolerated. I demand that people take back Qinglong Island immediately." Said one of the Deputy Island owners. Leng Yuntao''s face was gloomy and said, "in this case, you should take more people and take Qinglong Island back." The Deputy island Master nodded, and then, with many of his men, killed Qinglong island. At this time, there was a lot of smoke on Qinglong island. However, all the disciples of Heiya island who dared to resist were killed. Those who surrendered were granted cultivation and captured as prisoners. In the future, these people may be able to leave their lives, but they can only serve as mine slaves for the Baihua palace. This time, the action plan was written by Chen Yu. Chen Yu knows that it is impossible to swallow the black crow island. He can only use various means to gradually weaken the power of black crow island. Finally, he takes black crow island again. Chen Yu has been on Qinglong island for a period of time, and he is familiar with the defense and prohibition of Qinglong island. Therefore, Chen Yu leads his team to attack Qinglong Island successfully, which is beyond the expectation of the guards of Qinglong island. It is a World War I success. After taking Qinglong Island, Chen Yu has predicted that Heiya island will not be reconciled. He will send someone to recapture Qinglong island. He is already ready for battle. Ships of war broke through the clouds and appeared in the sky over Qinglong island. This time, two deputy Island masters led the team, with a total of 50000 troops. They killed them. At this time, a huge battle boat was suspended in the air. A deputy island Master stood on the bow of the boat and looked out at Qinglong island.This Qinglong island can be said to be one of the biggest sources of wealth of Heiya island. It must not be lost. Its importance is second only to black crow island. At this time, the Deputy Island owner looked down and found a thick fog rising on Qinglong island. With his eyes, he could not see through the thick fog. The Deputy Island owner understood that it must be someone who opened the protection ban on Qinglong island. "Hum, is it so easy for you to grasp the defense prohibition of Qinglong island?" The Deputy owner of black crow Island snorted coldly. Then, he led the boat down to the clouds and landed on an island near Qinglong island. On this small island, several handprints were made one after another. A huge passage actually emerged on the island. "Go The Deputy Island owner led his men through this passage to Qinglong island. This is a secret passage leading to Qinglong island. Only a few vice Island owners know about this secret passage. Others don''t know it at all. The purpose is that if one day Qinglong island is captured, they can surprise themselves and enter Qinglong island to recapture it. Led by two vice Island owners, the army on Heiya Island sneaked into Qinglong island through this secret passage, hoping to surprise the enemies who occupied Qinglong island. Soon, the two vice Island owners and their troops all sneaked into Qinglong island. If they make a sudden attack, they will surely bring huge losses to each other and regain control of Qinglong island. At this time, the faces of the two vice Island owners had already shown a winning smile. The fight between Baihua palace and Heiya island was still too tender. This time, if we can recapture Qinglong Island, we must let these girls in Baihua palace know the power of Heiya island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Two vice Island owners, with the army of black crow Island, quietly set foot on Qinglong island. However, the two vice Island owners had not yet understood the situation on Qinglong island. Suddenly, they felt the endless cold rising. Then, the whole people were almost frozen. Later, the two vice Island owners saw the sword shining in front of them. Then, their necks became cool and their heads separated. The spirit of the two vice Island owners rushed out of the body, extremely frightened, and did not understand what happened. At this time, the yuan gods of the two vice Island masters looked down and found that the place where they appeared was surrounded by disciples of Baihua palace. At this time, they were attacking their subordinates one-sided. These disciples of the hundred flowers palace were very modest in their actions. They were only hurt but not killed. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of troops lost their resistance and were captured alive. The main reason for such a failure is that the two vice Island masters'' original gods have already seen clearly at this time. They have directly stepped into the trap. They do not know how to leak the news, so they are targeted by the people of Baihua palace, waiting for them to throw themselves into the trap. It can be said that this time, they were really unjustly defeated. If they did not play a shred of fighting power, they were totally defeated. "When did Baihua palace have such a plan?" The original gods of the two vice Island owners of Heiya Island were extremely frightened. The great changes in the hundred flower palace made them unable to understand. As a matter of fact, all these tactics came from Chen Lei''s later years. From luring the enemy in depth before, to seizing Qinglong island and setting traps, it can be said that they are looped by ring, and the strength of Heiya island is greatly damaged. In just a few months, the strength of Heiya island has been reduced by nearly half by Baihua palace. At this time, the real strength of Heiya island can not be compared with that of Baihua palace. The two vice Island owners of black crow Island, the original God into two streamers, want to escape. It''s a pity that this is Qinglong island. The ban has been opened. It''s not so easy for them to escape? Chen Yu directly uses the moon binding seal to stop the yuan gods of the two vice Island owners of Heiya island and seal them. After finishing all this, Chen Yu refines all the five and six story strongmen of Heiya Island captured this time into puppets and enriches them into the black devil army. Every time he weakens the enemy''s strength, Chen Yu''s strength grows. A few days later, Leng Yuntao, the second deputy owner of Heiya Island, and the remaining Deputy Island owners all received news of the failure of Qinglong island operation. This news has dealt a huge blow to Leng Yuntao and others. It can be said that the situation has deteriorated to such an extent before Leng Yuntao and others have made clear the situation. "What should we do next?" In the hall of black crow Island, Leng Yuntao calls on other vice Island owners to discuss with each other. However, the atmosphere in the hall at this time was extremely dull. After an inventory, the vice Island owners found that Heiya island had lost an amazing amount in a few months. Today''s strength is less than 60% of that of its heyday. It can be said that neither the number of masters nor the general disciples below can be compared with that of Baihua palace. The situation is imperceptible It has deteriorated to such an extent. "It seems that the hundred flowers palace had a premeditation to destroy my black crow Island, but I didn''t expect that this group of smelly girls usually look pretty, and they are more cruel than us." A deputy Island owner said angrily. "It''s no use saying these things. I''m calling you here to discuss how to deal with it." Leng Yuntao glanced at the complaining Deputy Island owner and said in a deep voice. For a moment, the hall was silent again. Soon, a deputy Island owner said: "cold island Master, this matter, there are two ways to deal with, that is, do not know which one you want to choose." Leng Yuntao said: "Oh, which two methods, say to listen to." The Deputy Island owner said: "I have two ways, one is to defend, that is, we firmly hold on to black crow island. No matter how powerful the people in Baihua Palace are, they can''t attack our own island. The other way is to counterattack. However, if we want to counterattack, we can''t do it now. We need help, as long as we can get strong help and destroy it It''s safe to lose the palace of flowers. " After listening to this, several other vice Island owners nodded in succession and agreed with the proposal of the vice Island owner. Indeed, today''s black crow Island, it seems that only these two roads can go. After listening to the Deputy island Master''s words, Leng Yuntao nodded and said, "did you hear the words of Ma island Master? How do you feel?" Other vice Island owners said: "the Ma island Master''s proposal is good. Now we''ve been forced to the point of hopelessness and have to choose." Leng Yuntao said, "tell me which way we choose?" "Well, naturally, it''s the second one. How can we swallow our anger and pretend to be in front of the hundred flowers palace?"Said a deputy Island owner. Several other vice Island owners also expressed their opinions in succession. They did not agree at all and were not willing to bear it. You know, how could they swallow such a breath? Even if they asked for help, they would have to destroy the hundred flowers palace. Leng Yuntao, with a smile on his face, said: "OK, everyone means that I mean it. Although it may cost a lot to ask for help this time, it''s much better than being beaten by a group of girls. Now, master Ma Island, it''s up to you to do it. Go to hulangshan for help. The hulangshan and I, Heiya Island, still have some friendship At that time, hulangshan owed me a great favor to Heiya island. This time, although the tiger wolf mountain will definitely open its mouth to the lion, it will never shirk the matter. " Ma Deputy island Master nodded and said, "OK, I''ll start now and go to hulangshan. If there''s no accident, I can come back in three days." Leng Yuntao nodded and said, "good, deputy island Master Ma, you must be very careful on the way." Ma vice island Master nodded and did not bring any entourage. When he was single, he rushed to hulangshan. At this time, Ma''s deputy island Master, without half a minute''s delay, left Heiya island. After several hours, he was tens of thousands of miles away from Heiya island. Suddenly, in mid air, a figure, empty Ling Li, stopped Ma vice island Master''s way. "Mr. Ma, where are you going in such a hurry?" This figure, looking at the Deputy island Master Ma, asked with a smile. Ma Deputy island Master was surprised, knowing that the visitor was not good, and made a 12 point alert. Then he asked, "who are you and why are you blocking my way?" "The man who sent you on the road." This figure, the tone suddenly changed, said murderous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Naturally, Chen Yu is the one who stands in the way. Chen Yu has already judged all kinds of reactions of Heiya Island, so he has made corresponding countermeasures. This time, since we want to wipe out the black crow Island, it is impossible to give the black crow island a chance to ask for help. In fact, today''s black crow island has already been fully monitored by the hundred flowers palace. Even if a fly flies out of it, it can''t escape the surveillance of Baihua palace. Vice island Master Ma takes a look at Chen Lei, gives a sneer, and says, "do you really think I''m a bully on Heiya island? You dare to bully me, even if you dare to block the island Master''s way. You are really looking for death." After saying that, Ma vice island Master directly destroys his own martial spirit, and then attacks Chen Yu fiercely. The martial spirit of Ma vice island Master is quite rare. It is a rare devil horse. This kind of ghost horse spirit has a sharp spiral horn on its head. Its whole body is covered with dragon scale magic armor. A pair of dark magic wings are shining with cold metal light. Its speed is like electricity. It turns into a cloud and rushes towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu sees that the martial spirit of Ma vice island Master is attacking, but he has not yet taken action. Suddenly, a hundred flower border rises suddenly, enveloping the devil Ma Wuhun and Ma vice island Master in the hundred flower border. Jingjing girl also appeared at the first time, and directly used the magic formula of the hundred flower world. In the magic formula of the hundred flower world, the ghost of Ma vice island Master''s horse is immediately weakened by nearly 90%, and is directly split in two by Chen Yu''s sword. After that, Chen Yu turns into a sword and cuts directly at Ma vice island Master. Although Ma''s deputy island Master has great strength, Chen Yu and Jingjing fight together for a period of time before finally giving the throne and being cut off by Chen Yu with a sword. Now, Jingjing and Chen Yu are working together. They are not afraid of Emperor Wu''s seven levels of power. They can even kill them easily. At this time, the two sides are engaged in a life and death war, and naturally the most effective means of killing the enemy are used. After killing Ma Deputy Island owner, Chen Lei and others continue to stare at the black crow island in the dark to see how the black crow island will move next. At the same time, they also block the island and never let any news come out of the island. In general, there will be a variety of communication jade symbols between the same door, so it is very convenient to transmit messages. However, the relationship between black crow island and hulangshan mountain is both an enemy and a friend, and the relationship is very complicated. Therefore, it is impossible to have such a message symbol. Therefore, it is necessary for someone to ask for help in person. As a matter of fact, even the most closely related forces would not easily hand over the herald of their sect to others if they did not have fate, because there were too many secrets involved. After Ma vice Island owner was killed, black crow island has been informed. Looking at the soul lamp extinguished by Ma vice Island owner, the black crow island is quiet and dignified. At this time, on Heiya Island, including Leng Yuntao, there were only five deputy Island owners left. All the other deputy Island owners were killed in the war. At this time, all the five vice Island masters were afraid and angry. The strength of the Baihua palace was far beyond their previous intelligence knowledge. If they did not move, they were shocked like thunder. Now, black crow island can be said to be a hundred flowers palace to play a half disabled. Now, no one has asked for help. Judging from the fate of Ma vice Island owner, we can tell that Baihua palace has already blocked the whole black crow island. Once we leave Heiya Island, we will surely encounter the sniping of Baihua palace. Today''s black crow island is almost a dead Island, a Jedi. At this time, Leng Yuntao''s mind is also a mess. He did not expect that the attack and means of Baihua palace would be so fierce and cruel. Each move pointed to the key of black crow island. This style of conduct is not as good as that of Baihua palace in the past. It seems that he is a scheming veteran who is good at fighting, rather than a group of charming beauties. In fact, Leng Yuntao''s thought is really good. This time, all the action plans are made by Chen Yu. The purpose is to wipe out the black crow island. Naturally, his style of action is not the same as that of the hundred flower palace. At this time, Leng Yuntao also understood that there were not only Baihua palace and other forces against Heiya island. Otherwise, Heiya island would not have been able to fight back in a short time. Because of this, Leng Yuntao is more cautious and careful to deal with it. If he is not careful this time, black crow island may be destroyed in his hands. At this time, Leng Yuntao kept arranging people and went to ask for help. At the same time, he strengthened the defense of the island, so that all the disciples of Heiya island could not act rashly, even if they could not get any support. As long as they were on the black crow Island, then the black crow island would be as stable as Mount Tai without any problems. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, Leng Yuntao was slightly cold. None of the disciples he sent out for help failed to come back. This shows that the whole black crow island has been surrounded by hundred flowers palace, blocking all the way out. "BoomOn this day, all of a sudden, a position moved, and many prohibitions on the black crow Island exploded one after another. The huge island was torn apart. "What the hell is going on here?" Leng Yuntao was shocked and soared to the sky. He found that on the black crow island at this time, the fire was everywhere. The whole huge island had been broken, and the disciples on the island were badly injured. Then, he saw countless disciples of the hundred flowers palace, who rushed up to attack the black crow island. "How can this be true? Is it true that the hundred flowers palace really regards me as nothing in black crow island?" Seeing this scene, Leng Yuntao trembled with anger. He didn''t expect that Baihua palace was so bold that he dared to attack Heiya island. What makes Leng Yuntao more afraid is that Baihua palace has succeeded. I really don''t know how Baihua palace achieved this. "Meet the enemy, meet the enemy!" At this time, the black crow island was in chaos, and there were shouts everywhere. Although the elders organized to meet the enemy, the attack was too sudden. All the disciples on Heiya Island were in a state of confusion, and their seven achievements were good. Where were the opponents of the well prepared disciples of Baihua palace, they were killed and defeated in succession. At this time, the leader of the hundred flowers palace directly went to Leng Yuntao and said, "Leng Yuntao, the black crow island is now gone. If you surrender, I can spare you from death." Leng Yuntao looked at the leader of the hundred flowers palace and said, "you don''t need to use this kind of heart attack skill. If I fall into your hands, can I really live?" "At least, I can keep your spirit alive." The master of the hundred flowers Palace said coldly. "What''s the difference between that and being dead? In this case, I''d better make my own way." With that, Leng Yuntao fiercely kills the leader of the hundred flowers palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 At the moment, the two masters of the palace met each other. No matter the leader of Baihua palace or Leng Yuntao, their strength is incomparable. The two sides fight together. Within their battle circle, no one dares to stay within the scope of their fight. Some of them can''t escape, and they are shocked into blood fog by the aftershock of the fight. At this time, the other elders of the hundred flower palace and the vice palace masters all went to the same level of experts in Heiya island. Today, the seven story strong of Emperor Wudi in Baihua palace is at least three more than that of Wudi in Heiya island. And the three more powerful men in the seven levels of Emperor Wu became the key factor in deciding the outcome. One of the three elders of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu paid special attention to the activities of the disciples in Baihua palace. If anyone was in danger, he would go to the rescue as soon as possible, while the remaining two, together with other elders, surrounded the other vice Island owners and elders of Heiya Island, and killed a deputy island Master of Heiya island in a short time. After killing a vice owner of black crow Island, more powerful people of Emperor Wu were released, and then they surrounded and killed other vice Island owners of black crow Island separately. In this case, the black crow island is more and more disadvantaged, and the hundred flowers palace, is greatly occupied the upper hand, it is only sooner or later to win. Chen Yu and Jingjing work together to hunt down the strong men who are more than seven floors on Heiya island. At the same time, the black devil Corps is organized to hunt down the disciples on Heiya island. At this time, there were more than 100 people in these black devil regiments. Among them, the lowest level of cultivation reached the fifth level of Emperor Wu, and more than half of them were the strong ones in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. These people are made into puppets. They have no emotion except fighting. They are the most terrible killing machines. The killing efficiency of these killing machines is appalling. In front of such an army, Heiya island''s disciples have no strength to fight back, and they are killed to rout and suffer heavy casualties. In this way, the resistance of the whole black crow island was weakening rapidly. In less than two hours, almost all the living forces on the whole black crow Island were killed. At the same time, a large number of Heiya Island disciples were captured and their accomplishments were sealed. At this time, the battle between the leader of Baihua palace and Leng Yuntao is about to end. The master of Baihua palace slaps Leng Yuntao''s chest directly with his delicate jade palm, which splits Leng Yuntao into pieces, spills blood into the sky, and finally escapes the yuan Shen. The master of the hundred flowers palace destroyed his body and chased after Leng Yuntao''s original spirit, and didn''t want to leave this disaster behind. It''s just that Leng Yuntao''s spirit is so fast that he escaped the pursuit of the master of the hundred flowers palace. However, the outcome of the war was satisfactory. It can be said that Heiya island was completely captured. After that, Heiya island could be removed from the world. At this time, Chen Yu and Jingjing come to the palace leader of Baihua. "I''ve met the palace master." Chen Lei and Jingjing salute the master of Baihua palace. The leader of the hundred flowers palace nodded and said, "Chen Yu, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we would not have destroyed the black crow island so easily." This time, it is all Chen Yu''s credit that he can easily attack Heiya island. Over the past few months, Chen Yu stealthily sneaks into Heiya Island, secretly cracking down on the prohibitions on the island. Finally, he conquers Heiya island in one fell swoop. Although the ban on black crow island is not vulgar, Chen Yu''s eyes are full of flaws. It''s not hard to crack them secretly. In addition, Chen Yu and Chen Yu have captured the original gods of several vice Island owners before. From the original gods of these vice Island owners, they have also obtained some information about these prohibitions. By virtue of their understanding of the prohibition of black crow island and Chen Yu''s attainments in array prohibition, they finally succeeded in breaking the ban on Heiya island and completely razing Heiya island to the ground. Chen Lei says to the Baihua palace master, "the black crow island has been leveled. We should quickly clear up the spoils, and then let these ordinary disciples withdraw. There is only one hidden danger left in the black crow Island today." Baihua palace master nodded and said, "yes, as long as you solve this hidden danger, then black crow island will become history completely." Chen Yu and the leader of the hundred flowers palace know that the last hidden danger is the island owner of Heiya island. Over the years, the master of Heiya island has been closed to the outside world. He wants to break through the seven levels of Emperor Wu. He has never paid attention to the affairs of Heiya island. All affairs are managed by these vice Island owners. If we don''t kill the black crow Island owner, then we can''t say that we will completely destroy the black crow island. "It''s just that no one knows where the black crow Island owner closed down. It''s not easy to find out." The master of the hundred flowers palace frowned. Chen Yu is also a big man. The seclusion of the black crow Island owner is too hidden. He can''t find it. It''s really a huge problem. However, just as Chen Yu and the leader of the hundred flowers Palace are worried about this matter, suddenly, a huge and incomparable pressure comes from the distance. The thunder in the void is faint, and a black magic cloud has dyed the sky black. It is extremely powerful and sweeping in this direction."That''s the smell of the black crow Island owner." When the master of the hundred flowers palace felt that huge and incomparable pressure, he said in a voice. The master of Baihua Palace once had contact with the master of black crow island. He has a deep memory of the breath of the black crow island Master. You know, in those days, the black crow island Master had harmed countless elder martial sisters and sisters of Baihua palace master, which made him hate him to the bone. Even if he turned to ashes, he could never admit his mistake. At this time, after feeling the breath of the black crow island Master, he can''t help but think of some things of that year. At that time, the black crow island Master was absolutely a genius, but he was also ferocious and greedy. He was a devil in the hearts of many disciples of Baihua palace. At that time, the black crow island Master was extremely vicious and cunning, and he escaped the pursuit of the design of Baihua palace for countless times. Finally, he became the new island Master of black crow island. From that time on, the hundred flowers palace and the black crow Island were at odds. Now, the hundred flowers palace has already broken the black crow island. As long as the black crow island Master is killed, then all the merits and virtues will be completed, and the heart knot of the hundred flower palace master will be untied. The master of black crow island is very fast. After several breaths, he has already reached the sky of black crow island. Two cold eyes are firmly fixed on the master of Baihua palace, but he doesn''t care about the fragmented black crow island. "It''s snowing for a hundred miles. I didn''t expect that you could do this step and beat up the black crow island. However, all this is of no use. The island owner tells you that in this world, a strong strength is the only one and the most reliable dependence. As long as there is a strong strength, then any force can be rebuilt." The leader of the hundred flowers palace looked at the black crow Island owner and said, "is it true that you are too arrogant to claim that you are in charge of everything with your present strength. I would like to see how you can turn the tables now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 The black crow Island master looked at the hundred flowers palace master and said, "smelly woman, you may not know my strength now. In this case, let you see my real strength." When the black crow island Master finished, he no longer covered up his accomplishments. The whole person''s momentum soared, and the pressure spread as if it were the essence. He oppressed the master of the hundred flowers palace. The master of Baihua palace suddenly looks a little ugly. The strength of the black crow island Master at this time has reached the level of Emperor Wu''s seven levels. "I didn''t expect you to break through such a state." The master of the hundred flowers Palace said in a panic. The master of black crow island looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha, what''s the matter? If you''re afraid, surrender to me. I can spare your life because of your unique beauty. From now on, I will be the master of the hundred flowers palace. You disciples of the hundred flowers palace will become my back palace. In this way, I can still save the lives of the disciples of the palace, What do you think? " Looking at the almost crazy black crow Island owner, the master of the hundred flowers palace gave a sneer and said, "I think you are dreaming. Do you really think that Emperor Wu''s seven storey high-level cultivation can be lawless?" At this time, the black crow Island owner laughed back and said, "naturally, Emperor Wu''s seven storey high-level cultivation can''t be lawless, but it''s more than enough to deal with your hundred flowers palace, which is enough." With that, the black crow island Master directly took a hand to the master of the hundred flowers palace. A huge black palm covered the sky, and the whole sky was dark. He took a hard shot at the master of Baihua palace. Hundreds of flowers rose from the master of the hundred flowers palace. These flowers are full of colorful light. They form a huge light curtain and protect it firmly. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the dark hand directly smashed the light curtain of the master of the hundred flowers palace. Then, Yu Wei continued to beat down to the master of the palace. The master of the hundred flowers palace retreated quickly and avoided this palm. "Boom The huge black palm fell to the ground. After a short time, a huge palm print with a depth of 1000 meters was shot on the ground. The edge of the palm print was extremely smooth. The master of Baihua palace looks pale. It is obvious that the blow just now has caused some damage to her. The master of Baihua palace didn''t expect that Emperor Wu''s seven storey high-level cultivation was so terrible that he defeated his protective light curtain with one blow. "If you want to escape, where can you escape? I''ll take it." The black crow island Master roared. A huge claw fell from the air and grabbed the master of the hundred flowers palace. The power of the grasp was infinite. The tip of the huge claw was surrounded by black light, and the void was almost torn. Countless strong winds were howling around, almost turning into a prison cage, sealing the master of the hundred flowers palace in the cage. The master of Baihua palace only felt that all areas of his body were filled with a strong force, and there was no way to avoid it. At this time, a lotus lamp suddenly appeared in the master''s hand. It was a powerful soul device in the master''s hand, and it was also the original soul device that the master had been practicing hard for many years. As soon as the lotus lamp appeared, countless flames rushed out and flew in all directions, burning all the energy in the sky. Then, the Lord of the hundred flowers palace escaped directly from this area. At this point, the leader of the hundred flowers Palace confirmed that the strength of the black crow island Master was indeed unfathomable. She could not be the rival of the black crow island Master alone. The master of the black crow Island laughs, pursues forward, and kills the master of the hundred flowers palace. His divine sense is released and almost covers the whole black crow island. You can feel that there is no master who can compete with him on the whole black crow island. Therefore, he has no scruples and no precautions. Beside the master of the hundred flowers palace, two figures suddenly appear, and they face the black crow island Master together with the hundred flower palace master. These two figures are Jingjing and Chen Lei. Seeing Jingjing and Chen Yu, the black crow Island owner sneers and says, "why, if you want to rely on more than one, you can''t win in the face of absolute strength." Black crow island Master said, without pause, again toward the flower palace master. at this time, Jingjing suddenly put out the magic formula of the hundred flower world, directly enveloping the black crow island Master, Chen Yu and the hundred flower palace master in the hundred flower boundary. After a while, the black crow island Master felt his own strength, as if he had been greatly suppressed. The whole cultivation realm seemed to be cut off one layer and fell back to the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s seven levels. As for Chen Yu, his pure physical strength is not affected by the Baihua jiejie, because he and Jingjing practice the same skill. Nowadays, the time for Jingjing to practice the magic formula of the hundred flower world is still too short, and the control power of the hundred flower boundary is too shallow. If you cultivate to a higher level, you can control who you want to control and who you want to enhance. At that time, this magic formula of hundred flower world will be regarded as a small success. However, even today''s power is enough to deal with the black crow Island owner.The black crow Island owner only felt that his cultivation was suppressed by the hundred flowers, and he was a little flustered. As you know, the black crow island Master has never heard of the strange ability of the hundred flower border. When he falls into such a strange boundary, he is always in a panic. However, Chen Yu and Baihua palace master seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and attack the black crow island Master at the same time. Both the Baihua palace master and Chen Lei know that the suppression of the Baihua jiejie on the black crow island Master can not last long. They have to severely damage or even kill the black crow island Master in the shortest time. Otherwise, when the black crow island Master breaks through the suppression of the Baihua border, it will be them. Therefore, at this moment, Chen Yu and the leader of the hundred flowers palace display their Maces. Chen Yu uses the critical Rune to match the body of the divine sword and turns it into a sword light that is condensed to the extreme and cuts down on the black crow island Master. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a divine sword and condenses the sword light to about two meters long. Although it seems to be a thousand times smaller than the sword light thousands of feet away from the starting point, the more concise the sword light is, the more lethal it will be. A direct sword will pierce the black crow island Master''s chest and pierce his heart. The master of the hundred flowers Palace also has ten fingers blooming like orchids. A set of magic fingertips is put into practice, and a finger with amazing light directly penetrates into the brow of the black crow island Master. This set of fingering, called Tianxin orchid finger, almost condenses the power of all the martial spirits of the master of the hundred flowers palace, and directly opens a deep blood hole into the brow center of the black crow island Master. Under the joint efforts of Chen Lei and Baihua palace master, the black crow island Master is seriously injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 The black crow Island owner spewed blood, and there was a panic in his dim eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be hurt so badly in an instant. "Roar!" The black crow Island owner roared, the whole person bloomed out the boundless magic light, but desperately, destroyed some kind of secret art. After a while, the boundary of flowers evolved from the cyanine was fragmented and spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out. After that, the magic light on the black crow island Master turns into a huge martial spirit and soars into the sky, overlooking Chen Yu and the palace master of flowers coldly. The master of Baihua palace gives a scolding sound, and directly sacrifices the lotus lamp in his hand and hangs it on his head. The continuous flow of light protects her and Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu also raises his hand and throws thousands of cold air beads, which explode in front of the spirit of the black crow island Master. A large amount of cold air directly blocks the black crow island Master''s martial spirit. "Open it for me!" The black crow Island owner roared, the huge black crow spirit, finally broke away from the cold, fiercely toward the bottom to kill. A multicolored divine light rises from the master of the hundred flowers palace and injects it into the lotus lamp. The lotus lamp directly emits large groups of fire light, sweeping away towards the huge warrior soul that pours down. In an instant, the fire light and the black crow''s soul collided together. Only the fire light wrapped the black crow''s soul directly. The black crow''s spirit made a shrill sound, such as a magic sound penetrating the brain, which made the eardrums of countless disciples of the hundred flower palace bleed, and the surrounding stones exploded in succession. The seven orifices of Baihua palace master are bleeding, but they are still insisting on it. They are fighting with the spirit of a huge black crow. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a sword light and flies to the black crow island Master again. This time, the master of black crow Island sees Chen Yu cut him, but he has no strength to resist it. Chen Yu cuts off his head with a sword. After the head of the black crow island Master was cut off, the huge spirit of the warrior disappeared immediately and disappeared completely. The black crow island Master is within the boundary of hundred flowers. He has been pierced in the heart by Chen Yu and pierced in the eyebrow by the leader of Baihua palace. It can be said that he has been seriously injured. The reason why he was able to break through the boundary of hundred flowers and launch an attack on the leader of Baihua palace again was just a final struggle with his incomparable vitality and with the help of the moment of shining back. However, even this last struggle is extremely powerful. Without Chen Yu''s help, I''m afraid that we can also use this last strike to seriously injure the leader of Baihua palace. When Chen Yu attacks the black crow Island owner, the black crow Island owner actually runs out of oil and has no resistance. After killing the black crow Island owner, Chen Yu sees a yuan God and runs away in panic. Chen Yu spreads out his body method and catches up with him directly. He makes a seal of binding the moon and blocks the spirit in the air. This is the original God of the black crow island Master. However, Chen Yu''s speed is so fast that he can''t escape in front of Chen Yu. Soon, Chen Yu sealed the original God of the black crow Island owner, and then he took it away. At this point, in addition to the spirit of Leng Yuntao who escaped, the whole black crow island was completely destroyed. At this time, Jingjing recovered from the injury by destroying the healing chapter. Then, she came to the master of Baihua palace to destroy the skill of rejuvenating the spring chapter, and then transferred all kinds of aura into the master of Baihua palace, and his injury began to recover quickly. After a while, the leader of Baihua palace recovered as before. After that, the leader of Baihua palace arranged his disciples to conduct a thorough search of the whole black crow island. Anyone who had missed the net should be arrested. In addition, he began to look for the secret storehouse of Heiya island and so on, and collected all the booty of Heiya island. After all this, the master of the hundred flowers palace began to search the memory of the black crow island Master with soul searching techniques. By searching the memory of the black crow island Master, the hundred flower palace master got the positions of more than ten secret treasure houses, which were all opened one by one. This time, killing the black crow island can be said to be a huge harvest for the hundred flower palace. As for the booty of this time, the Baihua palace master and Chen Yu share equally, which makes Chen Yu rich overnight. Chen Lei collects all the resources he can use, while he sends all the resources he can''t use back to yunhuang city. These resources are enough for the rapid development and growth of yunhuang city and the enhancement of its inside information. You know, Heiya island is a force tens of times more powerful than Baofu state. Half of its resources are so huge. In fact, in this campaign, the biggest harvest is still the hundred flowers palace. After the destruction of Heiya Island, Baihua palace not only eliminated an opponent who had been enemies for generations, but also occupied all the resources of Heiya Island, including land, population, mineral veins, etc. These things are actually the basis for the development and growth of Baiya palace. After that, Chen Yu didn''t take part in it any more. It was the limit that he could do to help Baihua palace take down black crow island. The next thing should be nothing more than him.After this incident, Chen Yu and Jingjing also begin to say goodbye to the master of the hundred flowers palace to find out the skill of Zhuque forging bone formula. Of course, the purpose of this trip, whether Chen Lei or Jingjing, will not tell the master of the hundred flowers palace clearly, but go to find Nie Qianran and others as an excuse. The leader of the hundred flowers palace is also very clear about the origin of Chen Yu and Jingjing. He knows that several of his companions are lost in other places in the central region. At this time, everything in the palace has settled down. Naturally, he will not stop Jingjing and agree to Jingjing''s request. Chen Yu and Jingjing leave Baihua palace master and return to yunhuang city. Now, the yunhuang city is the foundation of Chen Yu''s existence and the largest base area. In the battle to wipe out the black crow Island, Chen Yu did not gain much resources, but he did not get nothing. As you know, the elders of the fifth and sixth floors of Emperor Wu on Heiya island are all made into puppets by Chen Yu and enriched into the black devil army. At this time, the forces of these black devil regiments had reached as many as 300 people. Among them, there were as many as 100 puppets on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, and the rest were all puppets of Emperor Wu. These puppets of the black devil army have become the most powerful blade in yunhuang City, guarding the safety of yunhuang city. It can be said that even the seven layer strong men of Emperor Wu are not necessarily the opponents of this black devil army. You should know, these puppets of the black devil army not only engrave battle lines in their bodies, but also are brave and fearless to death, and do not know what they are afraid of, Dare to die with any enemy. Such a regiment is extremely terrible. At least in this area, it has a great deterrent power. No one forces dare to attack yunhuang city easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Chen Yu returns to yunhuang city with his elite. After Chen Yu comes back, Qian Qian and Zhu Er are very happy. Although it is the first time to meet Jingjing, they have heard about Jingjing for a long time. Naturally, they will not be jealous and get along very well. After listening to Qian Qian and zhu''er about the current situation of yunhuang City, Chen Lei has made a plan for the development of yunhuang city. That is, in the next few decades, it will be enough to manage the whole yunhuang city. At that time, it will be a great thing to be able to completely control the yunhuang city. Qian Qian and zhu''er also know that although today''s yunhuang city is developing rapidly, its foundation is too shallow. These decades have been used to lay a foundation. Naturally, they agree with Chen Yu''s decision. Later, Chen Lei asks Qian Qian and zhu''er to leave and go to Huoguo, Wushan, Yan nationality and other places to look for Zhuque forging bone formula. Both Qian Qian and zhu''er are extremely reluctant to give up when they hear that Chen Yu is going to leave. However, they also know that Chen Yu is doing a good job. Even if they don''t give up, they can''t stop him. At last, Chen Yu stayed and stayed with Qian Qian and zhu''er for ten days. During these ten days, they were extremely intimate, which could be regarded as compensation for Qian Qian and zhu''er. Then, Chen Yu and Jingjing left yunhuang city and set out on the road to find Zhuque forging bone formula. The first stop for Chen Lei and zhu''er is the state of fire. Because the fire state belongs to the region where the Terrans are located and belongs to the forces established by the Terrans. Generally speaking, it is relatively friendly to the Terrans. However, Wushan and Yanzu areas are not controlled by the Terrans. Chen Yu and his family have great difficulties in entering these two areas. Therefore, they want to go to Huoguo to try their luck. The first-class forces in the south-east are more powerful than those in the south-east. The country of fire is a real power, in which the strong are like clouds, and all kinds of talents emerge in endlessly. Chen Yu and Jingjing go together and take a boat day and night. It takes three months to get to Huoguo. The first stop of Chen Lei and Jingjing is the capital of the state of fire, known as the capital of Huo. As you know, the capital of the state of fire is the most well-informed and prosperous place in the country of fire. If you want to find clues to the formula for forging bones, you have the most hope here. When Chen Yu and Jingjing come to the capital of Huoguo, they immediately feel that the city is full of blazing atmosphere. The huge walls are all made of red molten rock. Even the roads in the city are paved with this kind of lava. It seems that there is magma flowing on them, and people''s feet are almost scalded when they step on them. The surrounding buildings are also full of the aura of fire. In the air around, the aura of fire attributes fills the whole capital city. It can be said that here, the strong with fire attribute constitution will feel incomparably comfortable, while the strong with other attribute constitution will be suppressed. As for practicing water and ice sexual skills, constitution belongs to water, ice and other attributes It will be greatly suppressed. Here, it is so extreme. Of course, even so, there are countless warriors who travel to and from this huge city like fish crossing the river. Because there is a unique specialty in the state of fire, which is of great benefit to the practitioners. Chunyang stone is the best choice for practitioners. This kind of pure Yang stone contains a kind of strange energy, which can purify the purity of the martial arts'' Yuanshen and Zhengang power, and make the martial arts'' Yuanshen and Zhengang''s power more and more pure. This kind of Chunyang stone is very rare. It is only produced by the state of fire. Every year, a large number of warriors come to the capital of the state of fire for this kind of Chunyang stone. Chen Yu and his party came to Huoguo on the day of the annual Chunyang stone auction. Of course, the auction will not be held until some time later. However, the strong men who came for Chunyang stone have already filled the capital of Huoguo. And the arrival of these people also brought huge income to the fire country. "There are so many people." Jingjing and Chen Yu walk on the streets of the capital city of Huoguo. There are people everywhere. Everyone exudes a strong breath. The shops around are even more enthusiastic. There is a shop in front of each store to attract customers. Chen Lei and Jingjing walk into a shop selling all kinds of Huoguo''s specialties and watch at random. "This childe and miss, we are not blowing, but the goods of our shop. They are all exquisite products. All the specialties of Huo can be found in our shop." A clerk saw the guests come to the door, and made great efforts to introduce them. "Oh, yes, then, do you have chunyangshi in your store?" Chen Yu asks the man casually. "This..." The man was speechless. The Chunyang stone is forbidden in the fire country. Ordinary shops are not allowed to sell it. Only the official stores in the fire country are allowed to sell it. "Well, this young master, you are joking. If you have searched all the shops for this Chunyang stone, no one dares to sell it."The man said with a smile. "Yes, and such taboos?" Chen Yu asks. He really doesn''t know the rules here. He only knows that there are very few Chunyang stones, but he doesn''t expect that the Huo State forbids the private trading of Chunyang stones. However, Chen Yu also knows that the more prohibited items are, the greater the profits will be. These shops are ostensibly afraid to sell them, but in fact, there must be other channels in private. However, Chen Yu doesn''t ask too much about it. Now that he is a newcomer, even if he wants to buy Chunyang stone through private channels, the shop assistants dare not talk much. "Man, it''s said that the annual auction is about to start. There''s Chunyang stone on it, right?" The shop assistant nodded and said, "yes, but the quantity of Chunyang stones that appear at the auction is too small, and the price is too high. If you want to buy more, I would advise you to buy them from some princes. These princes have rich Chunyang stones, but they want to climb up with them Relationship is not an easy thing The man points out a way for Chen Yu. Then he says mysteriously, "young master, if you want to, the owner of the shop can help you find a bridge." Chen Yu smiles. He wanted to find out the situation and find a private channel to buy it. Unexpectedly, the shop assistant can''t wait to mention it. Obviously, the backstage of this shop should be the son of Wang Hou. Chen Yu said, "well, when can I see your boss?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Chen Yu is also interested in the Chunyang stone. He can purify the true Gang power and Yuan Shen of the martial arts. It can be said that it is of great benefit to the martial arts. The more pure Yuanshen and Zhengang are, the easier it will be to break through. For those who want to further improve, there is an irresistible temptation. The shop assistant says to Chen Yu, "young master, wait a moment. I''ll be right there." Then, the shop assistant leaves, while Chen Yu and Jingjing look at other things at will. From Chen Yu''s point of view, the goods in this shop are all rare and exquisite products. The strength of this shop can not be underestimated. All the goods sold in this shop are treasures of great benefit to the cultivation of fire attribute skill. Chen Yu has acquired a new set of Dharma of dachitian mixed cave from Chisong cave. This set of skills is a pure fire attribute skill, which is extremely powerful. Once the spirit breaks the seal in the future, Chen Yu will practice this skill. Therefore, Chen Yu buys almost all the treasures that are beneficial to the fire family cultivation skill in the shop, and makes preparations in advance. When Chen Yu is sweeping goods on a large scale, the former man, with a fat middle-aged man, appears in front of Chen Yu. This chubby middle-aged man, whose surname is Jin, is called manager Jin. When he sees the scale of Chen Yu''s shopping, he is slightly surprised. You know, this time, Chen Yu has almost sold out all the goods in his store for more than half a year. "Excuse me, sir. Where is your name from?" Manager Jin asks Chen Yu. "My name is Chen Lei. I''m from Baofu kingdom." Chen Yu doesn''t hide his real name. He says his real name directly. "It turns out to be Mr. Chen. I''m glad to meet you. I''m glad to meet you. Listen to the shop assistant''s meaning. Chen Leizi wants to buy some Chunyang stones?" Asked manager Jin. "Yes, I don''t know if shopkeeper Jin has a way?" Chen Yu knows why. Manager Jin nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Chen and Miss Xu, please take a step." After that, he takes Chen Yu and Jingjing into a VIP room. A maid offered fragrant tea. After retiring, the shopkeeper said, "to tell you the truth, I do have a way to get Chunyang stone. It''s only the cost. It''s not cheap. However, I can assure you that although the price is higher, it''s absolutely fair." Chen Yu is dubious about manager Jin''s words. He also knows that these businessmen do not have a word of truth in their mouth. If they really believe them, they will be sold and help them count money. Chen Yu responds: "manager Jin, I''m sure I can trust him. In terms of price, it''s not a problem. However, I need a lot of quantity." "Then, I don''t know how many pure Yang stones Mr. Chen needs Chen Lei said, "at least 1000 yuan." As soon as Chen Yu''s words come out, manager Jin''s face moves slightly. This is a big deal. Thinking of this, shopkeeper Jin''s face raised a bright smile and said, "Mr. Chen, the supply of goods is not a problem, but you want so many goods, this price..." Speaking of this, manager Jin couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Chen Yu laughs and says, "shopkeeper Jin, don''t worry about the price. As long as there are goods, I will never lose half of your spirit stone." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, manager Jin said with a smile: "you are really a cheerful man. In this case, I''ll go to prepare the goods and trade here three days later. What do you think of it?" Chen Lei said: "no problem, three days later, I will come to pick up the goods." After that, Chen Yu and Jingjing leave. After Chen Yu leaves, manager Jin gives an order to a waiter: "go and find out what Chen Yu came from." The man nodded and retreated, leaving manager Jin to ponder alone. After a short time, this guy comes back again and brings the news of Chen Yu. Nowadays, Chen Yu is also a famous figure in Baofu state and yunhuang Prefecture. However, Chen Yu does not deliberately hide his identity. It is not too difficult to find out his information. Manager Jin looked at the information in his hand and gave an order. Then, he left the shop and walked through the main road of the capital city. After more than half an hour, he stopped in front of a huge house. Then, the door was opened and a porter saw that it was shopkeeper Jin''s and let him in. "Is the Lord there, sir?" He asked as he walked. "Yes, why, what''s the matter of urgency Asked the porter. "It''s something. Please let me know." Manager Jin is very polite to the porter. The porter nodded, but did not see any movement. After a moment, he said to the shopkeeper, "go ahead. The Lord is waiting for you in the study." As for the porter, he did not know when he would disappear.Soon, shopkeeper Jin came to the door of the study. Before he knocked on the door, he heard a gentle voice: "it''s transport. The door is open. Come in." Gold shopkeeper''s name is Jin Yunlai. After hearing the sound, he gently pushed the door of the study open and walked in. In the study, a thin, but very tall young man, at this time, his eyes were like stars, looking at the gold shopkeeper, and his eyes showed a trace of approachable color. However, the shopkeeper did not dare to be rude. He bowed his hand and said, "my subordinate, Jin Yunlai, please see the Lord." The young man waved his hand and said, "excuse me. What can I do for you?" Manager Jin said, "Lord, it is like this. Today I have a guest in my shop. I think this guest is helpful to the Lord. Therefore, I come to report to the Lord." "Oh, what kind of person is it worth your personal visit?" The young man also had a trace of interest, light said. Manager Jin handed a volume of intelligence to the young man and said, "Lord, the name of this man is Chen Lei. This is his detailed information. Please have a look at it." The young man took the intelligence materials and read them carefully. After a moment, his eyes were shining and he laughed. He said, "it''s really good. It can be called God''s help. This Chen Lei is really useful to me." Manager Jin said, "Lord, since this Chen Yu is useful, I will try to invite him here?" The young man waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll invite you myself." Manager Jin is surprised and says, "Lord, what kind of status are you? Are you so condescending? Do you think highly of Chen Yu?" The young man said, "manager Jin, you don''t know something. Chen Yu is definitely worth my running in person. If he helps me, I can expect something." After listening to the young man''s words, shopkeeper Jin nodded and said, "well, since the Lord values Chen Yu so much, I will pay more attention to him. After three days, I will leave Chen Yu in the shop." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 The young man nodded and said, "OK, I''ll get to your shop in three days." Then, the manager of gold left. At this time, Chen Yu and Jingjing, after leaving the shop of shopkeeper Jin, continue to wander around to appreciate the unique customs and customs of the capital of the fire kingdom. The area of the capital of the state of fire is very large. Even if Chen Yu and Jingjing have been in the capital for ten and a half days, they can''t travel all over the city. "Brother Chen, it seems that someone is following us." After more than half a day, Jingjing suddenly whispers to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, some people are following us. However, in the capital of the fire Kingdom, these people should not dare to attack us at will." Jingjing nodded, but still a little uneasy. They were not followed by mediocre hands, all of them had five layers of cultivation of Emperor Wu. However, looking at these people, they just follow them, and have no intention of doing anything. In the end, Jingjing simply ignores them. Although these people are not weak, they will not bring them too much trouble. These people can not threaten them. As the night is getting late, Chen Yu and Jingjing find an inn to live in. When Chen Yu and Jingjing enter the inn, many people in the hall look up and look at them wantonly, especially the eyes of some people. They keep circling around Jingjing. Today, although Jingjing wears a veil to cover her beautiful face, her exquisite and beautiful figure is perfect, which is like a beautiful artwork, attracting countless people''s attention. Just, Jingjing has been used to such eyes, she can''t stop all the people who look at her. Chen Yu snorts and says nothing more. It''s better for these people not to think about anything. Otherwise, he will never be merciful to the women who dare to touch him or have any wrong thoughts about them. Let Chen Jidu and Xiaojing drink in the room. At this time, in the hall, several guys with obscene eyes gathered together and discussed in a low voice: "big brother, this girl is absolutely the best. Although I can''t see her face clearly, her figure is perfect. I want to take my brother''s soul away. How about today''s vote?" Several people in the head of the eldest brother, at this time, still appear in the mind of Jingjing that beautiful figure, for a long time has not dispersed. These people are evil spirits in color. How can they bear to see such a beautiful woman as Jingjing. "That''s for sure. The man has no accomplishments and can be ignored. This woman is a master of the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. She is similar to our brother. If she fails and makes too much noise, then we are afraid it will not end well." A warrior whispered, "this is the capital of the fire kingdom. The whole capital is under strict security. This time, they just want to get some Chunyang stones back. At this time, they meet such a gorgeous woman. They want to get a vote in the capital of the fire state. For the sake of that gorgeous woman, it''s absolutely worth it. Chunyang stone is always available, but once you miss it, it will shake your whole life. These people are like-minded people, so they directly made such a decision. However, these people are all experienced craftsmen who know how to do such a big case in the capital of the state of fire. Then, they must be quiet and act quickly. After they have got the job, they should immediately flee from the capital of the state of fire. As long as they escape from the capital, they can enjoy what they want. If they are found by the forbidden army of the capital city of the fire country, they will die No. Therefore, it can be said that doing this is a great risk. For these people, it is just like walking a tightrope. However, at this time, all of these people were burned by lust. They didn''t want the consequences of failure at all. They only thought about the enjoyment after success. "If we do it carefully, we will lose nothing if we do it carefully." Although the desire to occupy the mind, but these people, but did not lose calm, know that want to do this big thing, must do a careful plan. "Boss, don''t worry. No matter how powerful this woman is, can she still escape our dream enchanting fragrance?" A warrior whispered. "Yes, by virtue of the power of dream stack enchanting fragrance, this woman can''t escape our palm." Another echoed. "Well, in that case, we''ll do it tonight. Fifth, you have the best body shape and the most agile hands and feet. When the time comes, it''s up to you to do it. We''ll help you with the wind, and you''ll pick up the evacuation route outside." The boss nodded and began to arrange an action plan. They didn''t do this once or twice. It can be said that they were experienced and familiar with the roads. This time, it was dangerous because it was located in the capital of the fire kingdom. Therefore, the danger of the action was increased by several points.However, relying on their past experience, they believe that this action will not fail as long as they are careful. After that, the men quietly start to inquire about the environment of Chen Yu''s room. After checking the route, they can easily find out the surrounding environment. Chen Yu and Jingjing are in the room. After eating the food, they ask the waiter to clean up the food. After that, Chen Yu and Jingjing have a rest. As the night deepens, a shadow, like a light smoke, floats under the window of the room where Chen Yu and Jingjing are located. A cloud of smoke penetrates through the crack of the window. The skill of these people is so old that even the window paper has not been damaged. It can be said that there is no shadow and no trace. A moment later, the figure outside the window, then heard the breathing inside the room gradually heavy up, nodded with satisfaction, and the thing was done. Then, the figure skillfully opened the window, body shape incomparably agile to drill in. This figure, into the room, straight to the bed to pounce, toward the Jing Jing. This figure has great confidence in his dream stack enchanting fragrance. This kind of incense can easily release the strong man on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Even if the strong person in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu is accidentally inhaled, his combat power will be greatly reduced. However, when this figure pours to the gorgeous beauty on the bed, it pours on an empty, empty bed. The figure was suddenly surprised and caught in the trap. He was also an experienced man. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately turned over and tried to escape from the room. At this time, a strong hand, directly caught his wrist, a pull him back from the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "Bang!" This figure heavily fell to the floor, directly fell black and blue, and saw stars. At this time, the figure barely raises his head and finds a man and a woman standing in front of him. They are Chen Yu and Jingjing. At this time, both Chen Yu and Jingjing are killed and the temperature around them will drop several degrees. The figure roared, trying to send a warning signal for help. However, Chen Yu presses his hand. For a moment, the bones of this figure crack and crack, and the whole person is like a pool of mud. Later, Chen Yu flicks his finger again. The figure explodes into a cloud of blood mist, leaving only a spirit. He is panicked and looks at Chen Yu and Jingjing. "Who are you? You''d better let me go, or you''ll regret it one day." At this time, he still threatens Chen Yu and Jingjing. "Well, I don''t know how to repent and seal now." With a sneer, Chen Yu seals this man''s spirit directly. After Chen Yu and Jingjing have solved the problem, they rush out of the room to find the others. This time, they dare to fight Jingjing, and Chen Yu will not let them go. However, after they rush out of the door, Chen Yu and Jingjing can''t find them. However, in the corridor, they can see their heads. They are all in line. "Well, what''s the matter with this? Someone has solved it for us?" Chen Yu and Jingjing see the heads of the rest of them, and they don''t know who did it. However, it is obvious that the other party comes with good intentions, otherwise, it would not have done such a thing. "Forget it. I''ll see you sooner or later." Chen Yu and Jingjing have a look, but they can''t find any trace of the person who made the move. They sigh and stop looking. Instead, they put the heads away. In the head, several yuan gods were sealed in it. It can be seen that these people were almost instantly taken down without any resistance. Chen Yu and Jingjing release the spirits of these men and use soul searching methods. However, they do not get detailed information about the people who launched the attack. However, Jingjing can see from the memory of these people that the heinous crimes they committed in those years were not enough to atone for their sins even if they were killed a thousand times. Finally, Jingjing couldn''t help but directly started to wipe out the spirits of these people. Although Chen Yu can''t use the means of soul searching at this time, from the look of the elite, we can see that these people have committed unforgivable felonies. After meeting Chen Jing, he said, "it''s not necessary to kill Chen Jing''s wrist." Jingjing nods. Now she is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She knows that Chen Yu is right. In this world, there will never be a lack of these scum. It can be said that they can never be killed. They can only kill one another when they meet. There is no other way. After that, Jingjing calmed down her mood, and then she fell asleep. After the incident, the latter half of the night was still very calm. For the next two days, Chen Yu and Jingjing are both in the capital of the state of fire and continue to learn about this huge city. But behind them, they still feel tracked. However, because Chen Yu and Jingjing don''t feel too much hostility, they don''t care too much. On the third day, Chen Yu and Jingjing arrive at the shop where the shopkeeper is. Shopkeeper Jin, on the other hand, was waiting in front of the store early. When he saw Chen Yu and Jingjing, he was wearing the most sincere smile on his face. He walked quickly towards Chen Yu and Jingjing. Although the most sincere smile on his face still reminds people of old fox. When Chen Yu sees the fast-moving shopkeeper Jin, he doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. He feels that manager Jin is much more enthusiastic than he was three days ago. "Mr. Chen and Miss Xu, please come in." Under the warm greeting of shopkeeper Jin, Chen Yu and Jingjing enter a VIP room in the store again. However, compared with the last time they came, this VIP room is more than ten times larger, and the decoration is extremely luxurious. "Mr. Chen and Miss Xu, please have a seat." Gold manager''s enthusiasm said. After Chen Yu and Jingjing respectively take their seats, the manager of gold says, "Mr. Chen, Miss Xu, there is a man who wants to see you. If you agree, then I will give you these 1000 pure Yang stones. Do you think so?" After listening to manager Jin''s words, Chen Yu and Jingjing immediately realize that the person who wants to meet them should have a very noble status. Otherwise, he would not have made such a big contribution. Chen leisiwei pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I agree." Then Chen Yu looks at manager Jin again and says, "manager Jin, the people who follow us these days are arranged by you." Seeing this, manager Jin showed a trace of embarrassed expression and said, "Mr. Chen, this is my fault, but I have no malice, just want to ensure the safety of the two."Chen Yu nods and says, "even so, I hope there won''t be another time." Gold shopkeeper nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. There will never be another time." As a matter of fact, if the Lord didn''t want to see Chen Yu and Jingjing, manager Jin would not have used so many people to protect Chen Yu and Jingjing. As for the flower picking thieves, shopkeeper Jin arranged for someone to do it. However, the one who entered Chen Yu''s room couldn''t do it. Fortunately, Chen Lei and others were not idle Name, not in distress. Then, the manager of gold says to Chen Yu and Jingjing, "just a moment, please. I''m going to invite that one." Chen Yu and Jingjing nod, and then, manager Jin leaves. A moment later, accompanied by shopkeeper Jin carefully, a young man came in. This young man is handsome and magnificent, like a dragon among men, with noble temperament. At first sight, he is a great man. At this time, the shopkeeper Jin comes to Chen Yu and Jingjing and says, "Mr. Chen, Miss Xu, let me introduce you to you. This is the fourth Prince of the state of fire, Huo Li Tian. Fire from the sky, Guangping looks at Chen Lei and Jingjing and says, "Huo Li Tian has met Mr. Chen and Miss Xu." Chen Yu and Jingjing both stand up at this time. They didn''t expect that it was Huo Litian, the fourth Prince of the state of fire, who was behind the gold manager. Chen Yu also arched his hand and said, "it turns out that the prince Huoli is in front of him. I don''t know if the fourth Prince is looking for us. What can I do for you?" When Chen Yu sees the fourth Prince of the state of fire personally, he knows that this time it will not be small. The thousand pure Yang stones are not so easy to take. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 When Huo Litian sees Chen Yu, he says frankly, "Mr. Chen, to be honest with you, I have sent someone to know about you. I know that Mr. Chen''s physical strength is unparalleled in the world. I need to do something with the help of Childe''s physical strength. If it''s successful, I''ll thank you very much. What do you think "Oh, what is it that deserves the fourth Prince''s attention?" Chen Yu asked. Huo Li Tian said: "there is nothing to hide about this matter. It is like this. The fire emperor, my father and emperor, will take a big test on our ten princes and sons in three months. The results of this test will determine who will sit in the position of fire emperor. If I can win the test this time, then I will be the next one The content of this test is to let us go to the ancestral land of the Yan people and look for a treasure. Whoever can get this treasure will win in this test. " After hearing this, Chen Yu asks, "fourth prince, what''s the matter with me this time?" Huo Litian said: "Mr. Chen, this time, we will all enter the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. However, this ancestral land of the Yan nationality suppresses the martial spirit of our people. When we arrive at the ancestral land of the Yan nationality, our martial spirit can hardly exert its power. Therefore, during this period of time, I have been looking for the strong man with extremely strong physical body. I will follow me in the future, Go to the ancestral land of the Yan nationality and take part in the grand examination together. " Chen Yu then said, "so, you can look for help for your exam this time?" Huo Litian said: "yes, every prince can take ten helpers to participate in the big test, and the final victory or defeat is to see which Prince can get that piece of burning God stone from the ancestral land of Yan nationality." Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "fourth prince, if I promise you, what good will I get? I''m afraid it''s not worth taking such a huge risk for a thousand pure Yang stones." It is not necessary to know that there must be great danger in the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. The Yanshen stone is the most precious treasure of the Yan nationality. It is not an easy thing to obtain the stone from the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Huo Litian laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, if you can help me with this, the reward will certainly be more than 1000 pure Yang stones. If you can really help me win the big test, then the treasure house of the state of fire will be opened for you, and you can choose ten treasures. What''s more, Mr. Chen can raise any conditions As long as I can do it, I will go all out and never break my promise. " "Let me think about it." After hearing this, Huo Litian said: "it''s natural. However, please give me a reply within three days, because after three days, I''ll take the other helpers I''m looking for and enter a secret place to practice in order to enhance their physical strength, so as to be more sure in the future competition. If Mr. Chen agrees, this secret state will also be inevitable There will be a place for Mr. Chen. " After hearing Huo Li Tian''s words, Chen Yu says, "OK, no problem. In three days, I will definitely give the fourth prince a positive answer." The fourth Prince laughed and said, "that''s fine. I won''t disturb Mr. Chen. As long as Mr. Chen has made a decision, he can directly inform manager Jin. These 1000 pure Yang stones are a meeting gift I gave to Mr. Chen." With that, the fourth Prince waved, and the gold shopkeeper immediately offered a thousand pure Yang stones. Chen Yu takes the 1000 pure Yang stones and leaves with Jingjing. After Chen Yu and Jingjing leave, manager Jin says, "Lord, is Chen Lei worth your efforts? I don''t think you have paid so much attention to others." Huo Litian said: "this man has infinite potential. Now when I meet with him, I can be more sure that if I can get this person''s help, I will surely win this test. Compared with the throne of the state of fire, what is it worth to pay so little?" Shopkeeper Jin nodded and said, "the Lord is far sighted. His subordinates are far from each other. However, will Chen Yu agree to the main invitation?" Huo Li Tian said: "this Chen Yu is a smart man. He didn''t promise to come down on the spot. He just wanted to raise his own value. I''m sure he would agree. Otherwise, he would never accept the 1000 pieces of pure Yang stone The gold shopkeeper nodded and said, "the Lord is wise." At this time, Chen Yu and Jingjing have already returned to the inn to discuss this matter. "My husband, what are you going to do with this fourth prince?" Jingjing asked. Chen Lei said: "naturally, I have agreed. How can I refuse to have such a good opportunity to enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality?" Chen Yu''s style is that the elite nods his head. The most likely places for them to find the formula are the secret places of the fire Kingdom, the ancestral land of the Yan people, or the depths of Wushan mountain. It is very difficult for them to enter any of them. This time, it is a rare opportunity for them to enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality with the help of the opportunity of the fourth Prince''s examination. Naturally, it will not be missed."Then why don''t you accept the invitation of the fourth prince on the spot?" Jingjing asked a little puzzled. "If we agree too quickly, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter in the eyes of the fourth prince," Chen Yu said Jingjing nods, knowing that Chen Yu is right. Three days later, Chen Yu and Jingjing inform manager Jin and agree to the fourth Prince''s request. However, they have one condition. "What, Chen Yu wants to enter the Huoguo library and read the books." After getting such a news, Huo Litian, the fourth prince, can''t figure out what Chen Yu is thinking. Such a condition is too easy. "You go back and tell Chen Yu that this condition has been agreed by the prince. After he comes out of the secret place, he can enter the Royal Library at any time." Without too much consideration, the fourth Prince agreed directly. You know, it is not a condition to enter the Huoguo library. Manager Jin nods, then leaves the fourth Prince and goes to the inn where Chen Yu is staying. When he meets Chen Yu, he conveys the meaning of the fourth prince at the first time: "Mr. Chen, your conditions have been agreed by the fourth prince. As long as you come out of the secret place this time, you can enter the Royal Library at any time." Seeing the fourth Prince''s agreement, Chen Yu is also relieved. The Royal Library of the fire kingdom is also the place he has been thinking about. This time, he can finally get what he wants. "Well, now that we have reached a consensus, when shall we go to the secret place?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 The gold manager''s smile, said: "Mr. Chen, now, I can take you to the fourth Prince''s residence." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, let''s go." With Chen Yu and Jingjing, manager Jin rushes to the fourth Prince''s residence. Led by shopkeeper Jin, Chen Yu enters the mansion easily. Then, in a delicate and luxurious courtyard, they see the fourth Prince Huo Li Tian. After seeing Chen Yu, Huo Li Tian smiles and says, "Mr. Chen, you are here at last." Chen Leigong bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met the fourth prince. I don''t know when this secret place will open?" The fourth prince said: "just two days later, however, there are some things I want to explain with Mr. Chen in advance." Chen Lei said, "if there is anything, please tell me clearly." The fourth prince said, "well, this trip to the secret place is not only for my people, but also for the top ten princes. The secret place is opened for one month, and it will be closed after a month. During the secret period, if you can kill the people sent by other princes, then kill one person and I will What do you think of it Chen Lei said: "in this way, other people arranged by the prince may also attack us?" The fourth Prince shook his head and said, "it''s not possible, but it''s certain to do something. This is also an inevitable event in the fire emperor''s examination over the years. In fact, this test has been opened in this secret place." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I know." Naturally, Chen Yu is very clear about the competition in this kind of exam. Such a test is much more cruel than ordinary life and death, but he is not afraid. Then, Chen Yu asks, "the fourth prince, I don''t know what kind of situation this time is." The fourth prince said: "the secret place opened this time is called the rosefinch secret place. It is said that it was the place where the rosefinch practiced in seclusion. As for whether it is true or not, I am not sure. However, there is a Nirvana flame in it, which can greatly enhance people''s physical strength. However, this Nirvana flame is not too many, and it is not enough for 100 people to use In the end, you still need to fight for it by yourself. Whoever grabs more Nirvana flame will enter the country more. " After listening to the fourth Prince''s words, Chen Yu nods, but his heart is full of ups and downs. Do you know, since the secret place of rosefinch was closed, is there any clue to the formula of bone forging? At the same time, Chen Yu is also very interested in the nirvana flame. Therefore, it is imperative for Chen Yu to make this trip to the secret land. "Thank you very much for telling me that I will do my best for this trip to the secret place." Chen Yu assures the fourth prince. The fourth Prince nodded and said with a smile, "I have trusted you. By the way, I will introduce some companions with you now. These are the powerful physical masters I am looking for. In the future, I will rely on master Chen and these people to work together to help me get the burning God stone from the ancestral land of Yan nationality." After listening to the fourth Prince''s words, Chen Yu is not interested in these so-called physical and powerful masters, but it''s hard to refute the fourth Prince''s face. He nods and says, "in this case, I''ll see you." The fourth prince said, "Mr. Chen, Miss Xu might as well live in this house. When you enter the secret place, you can also be safer. You know, it''s not so peaceful outside now." Chen Yu thinks for a moment, nods and agrees. It''s true. Although the security in the capital of the fire state is good, there are still some bold people who dare to ignore the laws and regulations of the state of fire. I''m afraid that if Chen Jing lives in a secret place, he''ll have to live in the secret place for a lifetime. But in the fourth Prince''s residence, it is much safer. I''m afraid there will be no people who dare to make trouble in the fourth Prince''s residence. The fourth Prince arranges a few quick footed maids to serve Jingjing. Then, he takes Chen Lei to another courtyard. In this courtyard, at this time, there are nine strong people with different shapes and shapes, who are gathering together to drink and eat meat. At this time, the nine people heard the news. Looking up, they found that it was the fourth prince. They stood up one by one and said hello to the fourth prince. "See the fourth prince!" The nine men all arched their hands in unison, and exclaimed. The fourth Prince waved his hand and said, "you are welcome. Today my prince is here to introduce another friend to you." After that, the fourth Prince pointed to Chen Yu and said, "this is Chen Yu, who is also an expert with great physical strength. I hope you can work together to make contributions in the future After hearing the fourth Prince''s words, the nine people burst into their eyes and look up and down at Chen Yu. After a moment, all of them take back their eyes. Some of them show disdain.You know, at this time, Chen Yu''s strength is so weak that he can''t even feel the fluctuation of his soul. The reason why they are strong and strong is not because they cultivate their physical strength, but because the martial spirits they cultivate can enhance their physical strength. In the final analysis, it depends on whether the martial spirits are strong or not. Like Chen Yu, the pure cultivation of physical strength, even if it is stronger, where can it be. For a moment, the nine people seem to have a little disapproval of Chen Yu. The fourth Prince naturally saw the expressions of these people, but he didn''t say much. You know, most of the ten people he recruited were competitive, and they could not be monolithic. However, the fourth Prince did not ask these people to unite. As long as these people could take the burning God stone for him, it would be enough. Next, the fourth Prince introduces the nine people to Chen Yu one by one. Chen Yu can also see that the nine people are slightly hostile to him, and they don''t say much. Anyway, he doesn''t really want to be friends with them. They are just temporary cooperation, that is, to contribute to the fourth Prince''s examination and to find a chance for himself. "Well, since we all know each other, you can talk about it casually. If I have something else to do, I will leave first." When the fourth Prince finishes, he turns and leaves, leaving Chen Yu and the nine masters. And at this time, the nine masters, all slowly surrounded. "Boy, if you want to act with us, you have to prove your strength. We don''t want to be a jerk. How about we try our skill A strong man with a height of 2.45 meters is the first one to attack Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 This strong man is tall and his muscles are like metal, which gives people a great sense of pressure. At this time, he is down from the ground and looks at Chen Yu with a bad look on his face. The others, however, have a good look at Chen Yu, either holding their arms or leaning back. Chen Yu looks at these people lightly. It is obvious that these nine people have formed a relatively complete small circle in this period of time. They have a natural hostility towards him, who is the last one to join in. He is like a stranger breaking into his own territory. He wants to drive him out or make him submit. Chen Yu smiles faintly. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he doesn''t want to be provoked by others. If he withdraws this time, these people will become even more fierce. It''s better to solve the problem at once. "Well, tell me, how do you try?" "It''s the simplest. It''s power." The big man''s voice was like an ox. "Well, compare, how?" Chen Yu agrees happily. The big man grinned and showed his white teeth. He said, "let''s break the wrist with the simplest rudeness and see if you can win me." Chen Lei said, "no problem. Come on." Han looks around in the courtyard, and suddenly runs to a rockery. He moves a huge stone directly to the middle of the courtyard. Then, Chen Yu and Han stand on both sides of the boulder and put their elbows on top of it. At this time, the remaining eight people, also slowly around to see the competition between the two. "Come on The big man raises his head at Chen Yu provocatively and says in a loud voice. Chen Yu looks at the big man. Through the introduction of the fourth prince, he knows that this man is called niuming. At this time, niuming''s big hand, which is covered with thick hair, is full of green tendons, and slowly opens and holds Chen Yu''s palm. At the moment of holding Chen Yu''s hand, Niu Ming''s hand is hard, and he wants to crush Chen Yu''s palm as soon as possible. In this way, there is no need to compare and he will win. However, niuming only feels that the palm of Chen Yu he holds is as hard as a piece of gold. He holds it with all his strength. Instead of breaking Chen Yu''s palm, it makes his palm ache and his phalanx crack. At this time, niuming looked squarely at Chen Lei. He was able to cultivate his body to such a strong level. It is absolutely not to be underestimated. However, niuming has absolute confidence in his own strength. He roars at once and makes a sudden force. He wants to crush Chen Yu''s palm to one side. However, niuming almost makes every effort to suckle, but Chen Yu''s palm is as firm as a root. "Open it for me!" Niuming exhaled and opened his voice. He exerted his strength again and pressed down hard. This time, even his elbow fell into the rock because of too much force, which was more than half a foot deep. However, even so, Chen Yu''s arm is still motionless. Niu Ming''s eyes are full of blood. I didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s figure was not too strong, but his strength was so strong. In the end, Niu Ming is still unable to shake Chen Lei Fen Fen fen for the third time. At this point, niuming finally knows how powerful Chen Yu''s physical strength is. However, he is not willing to fail like this. Instead, he roars, and there is a huge spirit behind him. This huge spirit is a bull''s spirit covered with black hair. The spirit emits light and emits black light, which does not enter niuming In the arm of Chen Yu. For a moment, the arm of niuming was as black as gold, and the muscles solidified several times at the same time. Under such circumstances, Niu Ming went all out and made a sudden effort. The huge stone under his elbow suddenly turned into a pile of stone powder, but it was difficult to bear such a heavy gravity. Niu Ming tries to crush Chen Yu''s wrist with all his strength. However, even if he uses the strength of his martial spirit to support him, Chen Yu''s wrist, as if rooted in the void, is still motionless. Chen Yu takes a look at the roar of the green muscles and whispers, "but it''s really disappointing." Then, Chen Yu makes a sudden effort, and with a click, he directly presses down Niu Ming''s wrist. Niuming tries to resist, but Pei Mo can resist the huge force from Chen Yu''s hand. Niuming has no resistance at all, so he is directly pressed down by Chen Yu. Moreover, almost everyone in niuming is hit by Chen Yu and falls heavily on the ground. The ground shakes for a moment. With niuming as the center, dense cracks are stacked on top of each other It radiates in all directions. After that, Chen leisong clapped his hand and said faintly, "it''s beyond my ability to stand up in front of me with just such a little skill." Chen Yu''s words immediately infuriate the roar of cattle on the ground. As soon as he jumps up, he hits Chen Yu with a fist. Chen Yu has a sharp look in his eyes. His whole body is as fast as lightning. He avoids the fist of niuming. He bullies him to the front of niuming. With a loud bang, he hits niuming''s chest. Niuming''s huge body suddenly flies hundreds of meters away and falls back in the middle of the yard. He can''t get up again.At this time, Chen Yu has a strong evil spirit on his face and says, "this time, it''s just a lesson for you. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll be ruined." After hearing Chen Yu''s arrogant words, his eyes are filled with anger. Unfortunately, at this time, his body is wandering with great strength, and there is no way to expel him. It can be said that it is very difficult to even get up now, let alone start. Among the other eight, seeing that Chen Yu is so arrogant, some of them are ready to start. "Well, stop it. Brother Chen is really a good hand. Everyone is brothers to each other. Why hurt the harmony?" At this time, a martial artist said faintly, and stopped all hands. When others looked at this man, they showed a trace of awe and stopped fighting. It was obvious that the man had high prestige. Chen Yu looks at this man. He is about two meters tall. He has a slender body, a blue complexion, narrow eyes and a cold front like a knife. Chen Yu knows that this man is called Jiao Yi. From then on, Chen Yu can feel that his strength is unfathomable and he is a strong enemy. Jiao Yi says that other people don''t go on looking for trouble any more, but they are not good at Chen Yu. "Brother Chen, it''s predestined to meet each other. It''s also a rare opportunity for us to work together under the fourth prince. How about sitting down and having a drink?" With a faint smile on his face, Jiao Yi says to Chen Lei. "I have something else to do. I''m sorry." Chen Leigong arched his hand, then turned and left. When Chen Yu leaves, the smile on Jiao Yi''s face suddenly becomes dull and gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Boss, this man is really hard to deal with." Niuming saw the gloomy color on Jiao Yi''s face and said solemnly. At this time, niuming''s body was still sore, and his bones were almost broken. At this time, he could not use half of his strength. "Hum, no matter how strong our strength is, what''s the use? I don''t believe a waste without a soul. We can''t deal with him." Another person snorted coldly, took over the bull''s voice and said. "This man is indeed a strong enemy. If you have a chance, you must get rid of him." Jiao Yi said slowly. Although he said that he didn''t fight Chen Lei directly, he couldn''t do it so easily. Therefore, Jiao Yi directly regarded Chen Lei as his biggest opponent. You should know that if you can make great achievements in front of the fourth Prince this time, once the fourth Prince ascends the throne and becomes the fire emperor in the future, those who have made great achievements will surely be in the top positions. Chen Yu, it can be said, is his biggest opponent. According to Chen Lei''s performance, it is impossible for him to win over Chen Lei. Since Chen Lei can not be used by him, we must find a way to kill Chen Lei to avoid competing with him. The others all nod, feeling the threat of Chen Yu and don''t mind looking for an opportunity to get rid of Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu has returned to the courtyard arranged by the fourth prince. Jingjing meets Chen Yu and asks, "how about the fourth prince, who introduced you to several partners?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "it is more appropriate to say that these people are partners than enemies." For these people, it''s not bad for them to look at their selfishness, and they don''t want to help them at all. However, Chen Yu does not intend to use the strength of these people. Therefore, he is not too disappointed, but he is more alert to these people. Jingjing nods and doesn''t say much. Chen Yu has much more experience than she does. She doesn''t worry about Chen Yu. Two days later, Huo Li Tian comes to find Chen Yu and takes them to the secret place of rosefinch. This rosefinch secret place is a supreme secret place that can strengthen the body. It has Nirvana flame as a treasure. However, in the secret territory of Zhuque, only 30 Nirvana sacred fires can be produced every thousand years. It can be said that each one is extremely precious. This time, it is because the fire emperor has already abdicated and a new fire emperor has to be selected to succeed. Under such circumstances, ten princes are allowed to enter the secret realm with their recruited subordinates. One is to see who has the chance to get Nirvana flame. The other is to enhance the strength of several princes, to three Prepare for the big test in the next month. You know, three months later, the fire emperor will secretly send ten princes into the ancestral land of the Yan nationality by special means. In the ancestral land of the Yan nationality, the fire emperor will secretly send the ten princes to the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. In this case, the state of fire is likely to be destroyed by the Yan Clan if they are not careful Zi then cut off the inheritance. However, even if there is such a danger, the fire emperor still has such great courage. The decision to take a big test in the ancestral land of Yan nationality shows that he has strong confidence in his ten sons. Although he has strong confidence, the fire emperor will still use all means to enhance his son''s strength, and the nirvana flame is the most effective opportunity to enhance the strength of his sons. At this time, ten princes gathered at the entrance of the secret place with ten strong men. The ten princes are in the greatest competition with each other. The fire emperor inherits the throne without a fixed successor. They all choose the strongest one among the princes of different generations. However, the selection method of the strongest person varies from generation to generation, and the title of the test is also various. For example, this test was selected in the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. It can be described as going deep into the tiger''s den. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to break into the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. Once they enter the ancestral land of the Yan nationality, they are bound to face the joint pursuit of all the young experts of the Yan nationality ¡£ In the process of pursuing and killing, we must seize the most precious stone of Yan nationality. Such a topic is even more difficult. It is not an easy thing to complete. We can definitely see the real strength of several princes. At this time, the atmosphere between the ten princes was extremely tense, just like the explosive barrel to be ignited. Their eyes were not good at each other, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. You know, for the position of fire emperor, brotherhood is nothing in front of such a huge temptation. "Some younger brothers, I advise you to give up the competition voluntarily. In this case, there will be a brotherhood. Otherwise, after I inherit the position of fire emperor, you will not come to a good end." Among the ten princes, the eldest prince glowed with fire and glanced at several princes coldly, and said darkly."Big brother, don''t say such big words, just dream about being the fire emperor." A prince, who did not put the threat of the eldest prince in his eyes, responded with a sneer that the prince, named Huo Chen Tian, ranked ninth. "Xiao Jiu, if you say so, don''t blame me for being a big brother." The fire was shining and the sky was cold. He snorted and said in a deep voice. Fire Chen day is cold hum, even ignore the threat of fire Yaotian. "Well, don''t argue. The secret place of rosefinch has been opened. It''s a dragon or a worm. We can see it in the secret place of rosefinch." Another prince said. "Well, then the rosefinch''s secret place will be high and low." Huo Yao Tian Nu hums, takes the lead to recruit the masters, flies into the rosefinch secret realm. Several other princes, have also destroyed the starting method, into the vermilion bird secret. Although it is said that Nirvana flame depends on chance, rather than who goes in first, everyone is a bit out of breath and wants to enter the rosefinch secret place earlier. With the fourth Prince''s fire leaving the sky, Chen Lei also enters the Zhuque secret territory. As soon as he enters the secret place of the rosefinch, Chen Yu feels a strong fire power coming into his body. The aura is warm and comfortable. "Chen Yu and Jiao Yi, we should act separately. Only in this way can we have the greatest possibility of discovering Nirvana flame. I don''t care how many flowers you get, I want you to promise that you must keep one for me. Whoever can find me a Nirvana flame, I will record his merits and mention the conditions casually." The fourth Prince Huo Li Tian says to Chen Lei and others. "Yes, fourth prince, you can rest assured that we will bring you a Nirvana flame." Niuming and others clapped their chests and said. Chen Yu also nods. Then, the eleven people jump off in eleven directions and search for nirvana flame in this secret place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 As soon as they entered the secret place of rosefinch, they immediately scattered around in search of Nirvana fire. The most precious thing in this Zhuque secret territory is Nirvana flame, which is only 30, scattered in the whole Zhuque secret area. In addition to Nirvana fire, there are many good things in Zhuque secret territory. For example, rosefinch fruit, which is also a rare treasure for thousands of years, has an excellent auxiliary role in the cultivation of fire attribute skills. There are many exotic treasures like the rosefinch fruit. However, it''s not easy to get them. You need chance. The main purpose of Chen Yu''s trip is Nirvana flame. He already knows the magic of Nirvana flame. If he can use Nirvana flame to refine his body, it will bring great benefits to the physical body. To put it simply, as long as one Nirvana flame is refined, then his own strength can be doubled. The strength here refers to the physical strength, of course, Nirvana saint Fire can only be effectively refined for the first time. If it continues to refine, it will not have any effect. It can be said that the stronger the physical strength, the more obvious the effect. Now Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached an extreme peak. I''m afraid no one can compare with Chen Yu if we only calculate his physical strength. At this time, if Chen Yu is refining a Nirvana flame, then the improvement of his strength is absolutely amazing. At least, he will get more benefits than others. Moreover, after the nirvana flame is obtained, if you can''t finish refining it, you should take it back with a seal. If there is a Nirvana flame in the outside world, it is absolutely sky high. At this time, Chen Yu is flying in the secret place of rosefinch, and his eyes are shining like electricity to search for the trace of Nirvana flame. However, Nirvana flame is really rare, and it is not easy to find it. Chen Yu''s eyes are like lightning. Suddenly, in front of a cliff, he sees a red fire. The fire rises to the sky. Actually, there is an empty shadow of a rosefinch hovering on the top of the mountain. Chen Yu can''t miss such a strange image. He jumps up and rushes to the top of the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu comes to the top of the mountain. Then, he sees a rosefinch tree growing on the top of the mountain. At this time, there are more than a dozen red rosefinch fruits hanging on this tree. On each of them, there is a scarlet flame like spiritual light, which turns into the shadow of the rosefinch and flies in the air, but it can''t leave the rosefinch The range of the spirit tree is tens of Zhang. Chen Yu secretly says that he is lucky. This rosefinch fruit is also a rare fruit. He meets more than ten at a time, which is really a good chance. Later, Chen Yu rises in the air and snatches away in the direction of the rosefinch fruit, trying to pick the rosefinch fruit in his hand. "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a voice rings in the air. Then, he sees a figure coming quickly and slaps Chen Yu in the air. Chen Yu waves his palm, and he goes straight to the palm. With a bang, he explodes the huge palm print. However, his whole body is blocked by the palm, falls from the air and stands on the hillside. At this moment, the figure flies over and stands opposite Chen Yu and looks at him. "This rosefinch fruit is mine. If you know what you''re looking for, get out of here and I can spare you a life." This figure is condescending, said of course. Chen Yu is very angry and laughs. He is too arrogant. "Want rosefinch fruit, also want to see if you have this strength." Time is pressing. Chen Yu doesn''t have the mind to entangle him too much. He turns into a sword light and kills him. The strength of this figure is not weak. He snorted angrily and met him. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s divine sword has infinite power. When it is cut down, it cuts through the aura of this man''s body protection and opens a bone deep wound on his body. The figure is startled and angry. He didn''t expect to be hurt so much by Chen Yu. "Boy, who are you? Give me your name." The man exclaimed, and behind him, a huge spirit of martial arts soared into the sky. This spirit was a sky bear. The spirit was directly integrated with this man. The figure was suddenly several times larger. The whole person was like a real sky bear, and he was mercilessly patted at Chen Yu. Chen Yu is not afraid to fight. His sword is so powerful that he is cut black and blue. Finally, the man roared and fled. However, Chen Yu does not continue to pursue and kill him. From the moment he appears, although he is extremely arrogant, his purpose is only the rosefinch fruit, and he does not want his life. In this way, Chen Yu naturally has no need to kill people. After the guy who appeared on the way back, Chen leifei picked all the rosefinch fruits on the top of the mountain and carefully put them away. More than a dozen rosefinch fruits will be of great help to his cultivation of the great red sky mixed cave Scripture in the future.After that, Chen Yu leaves. Now he is in a tight time in the rosefinch secret place. There is no spare time to waste. He has to seize every minute to find the nirvana flame. In the next few days, Chen Yu encountered several treasures in the Zhuque secret territory, and collected them one by one. However, there was no Nirvana flame, which shows how rare the nirvana flame is. In the process, Chen Yu met several other people, fought several Fierce wars, and even killed three people. According to the requirements of the fourth Prince Huo Li Tian, he can kill all the people he meets without any scruples. However, Chen Yu is not a bloodthirsty person, and most of these experts who are recruited are not ferocious people. They are just their own masters. At best, they think that they can take advantage of the rosefinch secret land. Therefore, there are also those who kill people directly when they meet, but the number is very small. More often, it is the first time to avoid after meeting each other to minimize entanglement. In fact, such a person is smart. You should know that no matter the fourth prince or other princes, what they want is the throne of fire emperor, and what they want is Nirvana flame and other opportunities. It is by no means an act of violence and cruelty. However, it is hard to live a long time for those who are always fighting with violence. Naturally, Chen Yu agrees to help Huo Litian, the fourth prince, to obtain the flaming God stone. However, he helps him kill all the people, but he does not agree. Therefore, as long as he is not the one who has a special intention to kill him, Chen Yu will never kill him. On this day, Chen Yu suddenly sees several figures flying away in one direction. He knows that there must be something wrong. Otherwise, no one will take the initiative to show up in a crowded place. When he thinks of this, Chen Yu will follow him directly. "This Nirvana flame was first discovered by me. Do you really want to rob it?" When Chen Yu arrives at his destination, he finds that there are five or six figures around him. Beside him, a strange flame is leaping and leaping. It is the nirvana flame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "Ha ha!" One of them sneered and said, "you found it first. What evidence do you have to prove that you first discovered this Nirvana flame, and I also said that I discovered it first." "Yes, this Nirvana flame was discovered by me first." Another person, said Yin Yang weirdly, drew bursts of laughter from the crowd. Obviously, these people are not ready to speak any reason, just want to grab this Nirvana flame. The first person who discovered Nirvana flame also understood that in the face of such a treasure, no one would not be moved or envied. It is impossible to persuade them to give up Nirvana flame. "In this case, it depends on who is skillful." The man rose and lifted up a powerful and incomparable breath, and a martial spirit emerged behind him. He turned into a giant ape who stood up to the heaven and sent out an extremely vicious breath. The warrior soul of this man is actually an extremely rare warrior soul of the Wolverine ape. This kind of spirit can greatly enhance the strength and defense of the warrior. At this time, the warrior soul of the Wolverine ape directly emits a golden light and covers the person, making him radiate golden light all over his body, just like a God. However, even in this way, it is impossible to frighten off the several warriors who besiege him, and all of them have destroyed their own martial spirits, all of which can enhance the physical strength without exception. These people''s physical strength, with the blessing of the spirit, can indeed reach a relatively strong height. However, Nirvana flame can only enhance the strength of the body. Even if they get Nirvana flame, the benefits they get are actually limited. However, for these warriors, such benefits are enough for them to fight hard. After several hundred moves, he was directly attacked by several other people. This strong man with the spirit of Vajra ape is lucky. He found a Nirvana flame for the first time, but unfortunately, he acted carelessly and was found to be the source of disaster. After killing this strong man with the spirit of Vajra ape, a disorderly battle began among several other warriors. You know, they came from different princes. For this Nirvana flame, they were absolutely merciless and killed frequently. In the twinkling of an eye, two people were killed in the chaos. At this time, there were still three people who were attacking each other, and the nirvana flame was surrounded by them. At this time, these three people, it can be said that all kinds of Assassin''s mace are not used like life, just want to kill each other in the first time, so as to get Nirvana flame. However, the strength of the three men is similar, and each of them uses his own Assassin''s mace, which makes them all seriously injured. They can''t achieve Nirvana alone. At this time, another strong man came from afar. When he saw this Nirvana flame, his eyes showed a strange light. This strong man, very strange, a head of fiery red hair, small eyes emitting cold light, after seeing this Nirvana flame, did not hesitate to attack the three strong. "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" This monster strong, fast as lightning, around the three strong around a circle, hands will be more than three steaming, still jumping heart. At the beginning of the three strong people, this just looked toward their own heart in amazement, and found that their hearts were actually picked off by the red haired strong man in an instant. "A group of waste, also want to compete for nirvana flame, really beyond their capacity." This monster strong empty Ling Li, senleng said, at the same time slightly forced, the hands of the three hearts, suddenly exploded into three groups of blood fog. The three strong men, who were hit hard, changed their faces one by one. The yuan God rushed out of their heads and merged with the spirit of martial arts into three huge and incomparable figures. They besieged the past towards the monster and even gave up the nirvana flame for the time being. The monster strong man sneered and did not even destroy the martial spirits. The whole human body emitted a light light of fire, which directly met the three huge martial spirits, and instantly exploded the three huge spirits. Chen Yu, on the other hand, takes advantage of this opportunity to take the nirvana flame. After killing the three martial spirits, the powerful monster was stunned and sneered at the scene. He said, "it''s really funny that someone dares to rob me of my amazing treasure. I admire your courage." Chen Yu looks at the monster and says, "this Nirvana flame is ownerless. How can it be your thing?" Fire startled Hong: "I see, it''s mine. However, it''s no use arguing with a dead man about these things. Boy, come on." After that, Huo Jinghong turns into a red light and kills Chen Yu. "Bang!" Chen Yu waves his palm and blocks the fire directly. Jinghong takes a palm to his heart and shakes it open. At the same time, Chen Yu also feels the stabbing pain in his palm. The strength of the fire startles Hong, which is really formidable.But fire startled Hong, but his face was even more ugly. At this time, his palms and palms were aching and wanted to crack. Under the collision of pure flesh, he was defeated. You know, Huo Jinghong has a bad chance. He is also a royal disciple of the fire Kingdom, but he is not the son of the fire emperor, but the son of a prince. Although he was not qualified to fight for the throne of the state of fire this time, as long as he helped one of the princes to win the throne, he could become a prefect of the state of fire and be a prime minister. Therefore, this time, he directly assisted the third prince Huo Shengtian. In his opinion, the third prince is most likely to stand out in this test. Huo Jinghong had an opportunity to get a fire pear when he was a child. After eating this fire pear, his physical strength had an incredible enhancement. Among the Royal Children of the fire Kingdom, he was able to rank in the top three in terms of physical strength. However, this kind of strength is totally defeated by Chen Yu, an unknown martial artist. How can fire startle Hong not be angry. "Who are you? Name it." At this time, Huo Jinghong finally takes Chen Lei seriously and says to him. "For a dead person, there''s no need to know my name," Chen said After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Huo Jinghong is very angry and laughs, and says: "my son has never been despised so much. In this case, don''t blame my son for his ruthlessness." With that, a huge spirit of martial arts rose from the back of Huo Jinghong. It was actually a three legged golden Wu soul. It slowly flapped its wings and sent out startling majesty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 The three footed Jinwu Wuhun, combined with the fire attribute constitution of huojinghong, can be said to complement each other. At this time, the fire startles Hong, with its amazing strength and overwhelming power. In fact, the most powerful part of huojinghong is not the physical strength, but the martial spirit. However, the physical strength of huojinghong is much stronger than that of ordinary people. It can be said that huojinghong is a rare genius in the country of fire. Now, Huo Jinghong has suffered a big loss in front of Chen Yu in terms of physical fitness, and finally has to use his own cards. In order to achieve nirvana, it is worthwhile to use any means. The fire startles Hong and destroys his soul. At this time, the golden flame rises to the sky. The feathers of the three feet are bright, the eyes are cold and majestic. With a long cry, it drags up the golden flame and kills Chen Lei fiercely. The golden claws of the three legged golden Wu soul are as sharp as a hook. In an instant, they fly to the top of Chen Yu''s head and grasp them. Chen Yu only feels numbness in his scalp and tingles from his head. He knows that the three golden Wu spirits are extremely powerful. If he resists by force, he will surely come to no good end. Chen Yu shakes his body. After a while, he turns into a sword light and avoids the attack of the three golden Wu spirits. "Boom The claws of the three legged Jinwu Wuhun directly penetrated into the place where Chen Leigang was standing. The claw front was like an immortal knife, which directly seized and exploded the huge mountain. In addition, this small mountain was instantly melted by the terrible temperature carried by the claws of Jinwu Wuhun. In a flash, a small mountain turned into a fiery red magma flowing and directly formed one below Magma lake. Chen Yu turns into a sword light and avoids the attack of Jinwu Wuhun. After a whirl in the air, he kills again and forms a group with Jinwu Wuhun. The spirit of Jinwu is really powerful. It is almost as powerful as Chen Yu in a fierce battle. He has a deadlock of nearly 100 moves. Finally, Chen Yu sees a flaw and pierces the wings of the spirit. However, the power of the Jinwu Wu soul is not uncommon. Although the wings are pierced by Chen Yu, with the wings flapping, a little fire light appears in the void of the whole Zhuque secret territory, and finally turns into fire rain and pours into the wound of the wings of Jinwu Wuhun. These fire rain in a moment, will be the Jinwu Wuhun injury to repair, once again become powerful, awe inspiring. Chen Yu is depressed. In such an environment, the spirit of Jinwu is immortal. Fire startled Hong''s eyes were full of cruelty and ferocity, and said: "boy, you are here, you can''t be my opponent. Hand over the nirvana flame, I can save your life." Chen Yu sneers and says, "I just want to play with you. If I want to go, can you stop me?" At this time, Chen Yu can see that under such circumstances, he wants to defeat Huo Jinghong. Although it is not impossible for him to defeat Huo Jinghong, it is a waste of time. Moreover, this fire startling Hong is also a genius of the fire kingdom. If it is killed, it will arouse the anger emperor. Therefore, Chen Leimeng has the intention to retreat. Anyway, the nirvana flame has arrived. Now Finding a place to refine the nirvana flame is a serious matter. It is not wise to fight with fire. The fire startled Hong, and then said with a smile, "you can have a try." Chen Lei said, "OK, see clearly." After that, Chen Yu turns into a sword light. Suddenly, the speed of his body reaches the extreme, and he flies towards the horizon. When the fire startles Hong Hong, he jumps into the air and steps on the back of Jinwu Wuhun. It turns into a golden light and chases Chen Yu in the direction of escape. However, at this time, Chen Yu has already destroyed the explosive rune, and the speed has increased by dozens of times. In a blink of an eye, he shakes the fire away. Fire startles Hong. At this time, Chen Yu''s shadow has already been lost. He can''t even catch Chen Yu''s breath, let alone which direction he should pursue. His face is hard to see. Chen Yu was obviously playing a trick on him just now. Otherwise, with such speed, how could he catch up with him. It can be said that he hates Chen Yu to the bone. "Boy, no matter who you are, don''t let me meet you next time, otherwise, I''ll have you." Huo Jinghong says angrily. Finally, he chooses the right direction and leaves. He doesn''t pursue Chen Yu any more because he knows that he can''t catch up with him. However, after shaking off the fire, Chen Yu finds a quiet place to set up a magic array. Then he sits in the magic array and begins to refine the nirvana flame. At this time, Chen Yu finds that all the strong men who enter the secret land of rosefinch have excellent strength. For example, the fire Jinghong that he met just now is really amazing. If he doesn''t use all his strength, it will be very difficult for him to win it. However, if he can refine this Nirvana flame and double his strength, then he can easily hang up the genius of the fire country. But now, I''m afraid other people have not yet found Nirvana flame. He refined it in advance, and after improving his strength, he would seize the treasure, and his chance of winning would be greatly increased.Therefore, no matter what we do in the future, we should refine this Nirvana flame in advance, which is the king''s way. Chen Yu sits in the magic array and directly melts this Nirvana flame into his body. For a moment, Chen Yu feels as if he is in a boundless fire prison. His whole body seems to be burned to ashes. However, this is just an illusion of Chen Yu. Although the nirvana flame is domineering, it will not cause fatal damage to the warriors. It is just that in the process of upgrading and evolution, it is just a little rough. Once we endure this process, then the physical strength will inevitably be greatly improved. All kinds of pain are nothing to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s will is as tough as iron, and he easily survived all kinds of pain and tribulations in the process of body refining and evolution. Then, Chen Yu takes a breath and opens his eyes. Chen Yu feels carefully and finds that his strength has been more than doubled. This kind of improvement is all-round, not only referring to strength, but also to all directions of the body, such as the tenacity of bones, the defense of skin, the toughness of meridians, the strength of muscles, etc. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s divine sword can also play a more powerful role. "Hoo!" Chen Yu takes a breath and lifts his hand to remove the magic array. Now that his strength has doubled, it can be said that he has absolutely taken the initiative among the people. It is time to look for other Nirvana flame. What''s more, Chen Yu finds that the nirvana flame has a miraculous effect on lifting his seal of spirit. Now, his seal of spirit has been untied by about one tenth, and some divine knowledge can be used. This is an unexpected joy for Chen Lei. As long as the seal of the spirit is no longer a piece of iron and there is a gap, it will not be too difficult for him to crack the seal in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Compared with the improvement of physical strength, the seal of spirit and spirit has been untied by one tenth, which makes Chen Yu more happy. You should know that even if his physical strength is against the heaven, it is also flawed and incomparable to some races who are naturally strong. The real strength of the Terran lies in the spirit of martial arts. It is because of the spirit that the Terran can stand firm and have a place among all the tribes. If Chen Yu can use his martial spirit, his fighting power will be more than that. At least he will not be so passive in the face of such talents as Huo Jinghong. One tenth of the seal of the spirit is untied, which makes Chen Yu full of fighting spirit. At this time, he turns into an electric light and shoots away in a direction. Even if only one tenth of the seal of the spirit was untied, it was enough for Chen Yu to use some of the skills in the Leidi Sutra, and the Qing emperor asked about some of the skills in the Sutra, even xianding Jue and Xianzhong Jue. All these skills need to use the power of spirit and true spirit to exert their powerful power. Each skill mastered by Chen Yu is not weaker than that of the divine sword, or even much stronger than that of the divine sword. Because these skills are not left by the great emperor, or even from the ancient times of immortals. The origin of each skill is amazing. Of course, because the seal is still there, he can''t give full play to the real power of these skills. He can only use them to catch up with the road or do some auxiliary things. If he really uses these skills to fight against the enemy, he can''t do it at all. In fact, even if Chen Yu''s spirit seal is completely removed, his strength is not comparable to that of his body. Because now Chen Yu''s real cultivation has not yet broken through to the realm of Wu Zu. Although it is said that his martial spirit quality is far superior to that of ordinary strong men, his accomplishments differ too much. For a short time, it does not help Chen Yu much. However, once the seal of the spirit is lifted, Chen Yu is confident that he will improve his cultivation in a short time. After all, over the years, he has accumulated enough natural materials and earth treasures to break through. Now, what he lacks is just the release of the seal. Chen Yu is in a good mood. He looks for other Nirvana flame in this rosefinch secret place. On this day, Chen Yu hears the sound of fighting and rushes in the direction of the sound. In this rosefinch secret place, once a fight happens, it often means the birth of treasures. Soon, Chen Yu appears near the battle field and sees fire startling Hong again. This time, Huo Jinghong''s opponent is a martial artist known by Chen Yu. This martial artist is also an expert recruited by the fourth Prince Chu Litian. Chen Yu once met with this man once, as if he were called a Gaul elephant. At this time, the Gaul elephant and huojinghong fight each other into a group, and between them, there is a Nirvana flame jumping and floating. However, at this time, neither of them can get this Nirvana flame. Both sides are fighting for this Nirvana flame. However, in the middle of the battlefield, huojinghong still had the advantage. Jinwu Wuhun firmly suppressed the white jade dragon elephant''s spirit, making the Gaul elephant almost unable to fight back. At this time, Huo Jinghong not only destroyed the spirit of Wu and Gaul elephant, but also showed a golden light. Like a golden man, he displayed a set of extremely powerful boxing skills and fought with the Gaul elephant. At this time, the Gaul elephant was much bigger than before. It was covered with a layer of elephant armour, and had excellent defense. However, Huo Jinghong''s fist power is amazing. After each blow, Gaul elephant''s face shows a trace of pain. Obviously, it is very difficult for him to resist the fist power of Huo Jinghong. However, fire startles Hong, but he is more courageous in the war. The anger that Chen Yu had two days ago was all vented on the Gaul elephant. At this time, Huo Jinghong imagines the Gaul elephant as Chen Yu. The more he fights, the more happy he is, and the more powerful he is. Finally, when he reaches the rising place, Huo Jinghong gives a long roar. Then, the fist on the top of his fist soars and blows hard at the Gaul elephant. The Gaul elephant was startled, his face was bitter, his arms crossed, and he tried his best to block the fire. "Boom With a burst of firelight, the blow hit the center of the Gaul elephant''s arms. With a tremendous force, the Gaul elephant''s arms were directly broken, and then hit his chest heavily. Then, the bones of the Gaul elephant''s chest also made a crisp breaking sound The whole person, like a shell general, heavy fly upside down, a hill directly into powder. At this time, Huo Jinghong is calm and calm. He looks at the Gaul elephant. "You''re no match for me at all. Come and die." Fire startles Hong to see to Gaul elephant, kill machine is full of, already moved kill idea, want to kill Gaul elephant here. Fire startled Hong at this time, he already knew that this Gaul elephant and the guy who had won his Nirvana flame before, were all the experts recruited by the fourth prince. If he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill a person and weaken the strength of the fourth prince, it was also a great help to the third prince he was loyal to.With the expression of cat and mouse, huojinghong walks to Gaoshang Lu Xiang step by step. At this time, the spirits of Gaul elephant and huojinghong were still fighting fiercely in the air. However, Jinwu Wuhun was firmly on the upper hand and firmly suppressed the spirit of white jade dragon elephant of Gaul elephant. Sooner or later, it would be defeated. At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly moves. He appears in front of the nirvana flame and holds it in his hand. The fire startles Hong to perceive the movement, turns the head, just saw this scene. After a while, fire startled Hong''s eyes began to spray fire. He said in a low voice, "Chen Yu, put down the nirvana flame for me." The last time Huo Jinghong lost the nirvana flame, he thought for a long time and finally remembered Chen Lei''s identity. He had seen Chen Lei''s intelligence in the third prince''s intelligence. But at that time, Huo Jinghong was so self-confident that he didn''t put everyone in his eyes. After reading it, he forgot. However, he has suffered a great loss from Chen Yu. Therefore, he remembers Chen Lei''s intelligence information. Now, he meets Chen Yu again. What makes him spit blood is that Chen Yu has taken away the flame of nirvana. Chen Yu looks at the fire and startles Hong. He teaches: "how can you lose money once, but you still don''t have a long memory. To win a treasure, at least you have to take the treasure in your hand, and then go to do other things. Otherwise, the cooked duck will fly away. Is it depressed and want to vomit blood?" In the face of Chen Yu''s teasing, Huo Jinghong really pours out a mouthful of old blood. It''s really depressing. "Chen Yu, give me the nirvana flame." Fire startles Hong to roar again. Then, he pours at Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Fire startles Hong, almost mad. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu takes away the nirvana flame again. From then on, huojinghong fell into a heart trouble. No matter what kind of treasure he will encounter in the future, he must first take the treasure to his hand and put it into the storage ring. Then he can rest assured. At this time, Chen Yu raises his hand like a fly. He flicks it gently. After a while, a strong force comes out. He lifts the fire Jinghong out for tens of meters and falls heavily on the ground. The fire startles Hong to get up from the ground and pounce on Chen Yu again. "Bang!" This time, Chen Yu takes a picture of the fire, which easily shakes huojinghong out again. He bumps into a small hill, which is hundreds of meters deep. In the end, a flash of fire breaks out from the cave. The fire makes Hong''s whole body angry and flies out of the cave. He is extremely angry and furious. He pours at Chen Yu again. This time, Chen Yu hits Hong''s chest and kicks it out again, smashing the small mountain. This kick also wakes up the fire and startles Hong. When he looks at Chen Yu, his eyes are full of fear and says, "Chen Yu, you have merged the nirvana flame?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, so you are not my opponent at all. Let''s go. I won''t kill you today and spare your life." Huo Jinghong takes a deep look at Chen Yu and takes his eyes away from the nirvana flame in Chen Yu''s hands. Then, he takes his golden Wu soul and turns it into a flame and leaves directly. At this time, the Gaul elephant stands up, takes a deep look at Chen Yu, reaches out his hand, and says, "Chen Yu, this Nirvana flame was discovered by me first. It should belong to me Chen Yu looks at the Gaul elephant with a smile and says, "Gaul elephant, I saved your life. You don''t want to repay your kindness, but you still want to rob my Nirvana flame. Do you think it''s possible?" Gao Luxiang said, "Chen Yu, I didn''t ask for your help. It was you who made love to me. Anyway, this Nirvana flame will be set." Chen Yu says to the Gaul elephant, "even if it is a white eyed wolf, he doesn''t want my love for your life, but why do you ask for this Nirvana flame, and why do I give it to you?" Gao Luxiang said: "Chen Yu, don''t be ignorant of the current situation. You are only one person. There are nine of us. If you dare to swallow this Nirvana flame alone, you will not be let go by the hornet." How can Chen Yu take such a threat to his heart and say, "Gaul elephant, for the sake of the fourth prince, I will not care about you today. However, I warn you not to provoke me again. If there is another time, I will not be merciful." After saying that, Chen Leili ignored Gao Lu Xiang and left. The Gaul elephant looks at Chen Yu with a look of resentment. However, now that he is seriously injured, it is impossible for him to snatch the nirvana fire from Chen Yu''s hand. However, he has recorded the hatred. Chen Lei shakes his head. He doesn''t pay attention to the incident. Such a villain who forgets his own thoughts is as disgusting as a fly. The more you care about it, the more disgusting it will be. If you forget about it directly, it will not be so disgusting. Later, Chen Yu looks for other Nirvana flame again. Now, Chen Yu has great ambition. He wants to collect at least ten of the nirvana flame here. He has already experienced the benefits of Nirvana fire. Naturally, such a good thing should be prepared for Jingjing, Nie Qianran and Qianqian. Even if possible, Chen Yu is ready to collect all the nirvana flame into his own hands. Of course, Chen Yu just thinks about it like this. He knows that this is not realistic at all. In the next few days, Chen Yu is really lucky. He has found three Nirvana flame one after another. In addition to one in his hand and the one he refined, he has already got five Nirvana flame. You know, there are only 30 rosefinches in the secret land. Chen Yu alone has one sixth of them. In fact, this is a considerable number. But even so, Chen Yu is not satisfied. You know, the more the nirvana flame is, the better, and no one will hate this precious treasure. In addition, Chen Yu has reserved one for the fourth Prince Huo Li Tian. If Huo Li Tian gets Nirvana flame, he naturally does not need to give fire to Huo Li Tian. However, if Huo Li Tian finally does not get one, then the nirvana flame must be given to Huo Li Tian according to the agreement. Naturally, Chen Yu will not break the contract. Therefore, he does not feel that he has too much Nirvana flame in his hand, but he has stepped up the pace of searching for nirvana flame again. At this time, in the whole Zhuque secret realm, some people gradually got Nirvana flame, and refined it, and their strength doubled. Once the nirvana flame has been refined, it can be said that there is absolute suppression on those who have not.On this day, Chen Yu finds a mark after the battle in a valley. In this valley, there are blood, several bodies, the death is extremely tragic, the murderer is extremely cruel, and has an absolute overwhelming advantage. Chen Yu even sees the face of an acquaintance among these corpses, that is, the Gaul elephant. At this time, Gaul as a corpse separation, a look of death in his eyes revealed a pair of great terror. In addition, the death of several other corpses was also terrible, almost all of them were killed by torture. After looking at the traces of the battlefield, Chen Yu comes back to the scene at that time. These people can be said to have joined hands to besiege one person. However, they are easily killed or even tortured by that person. It can be said that the man who started the attack is of great strength and rare in the world. Chen Yu knows that this man must have refined a Nirvana flame. Otherwise, he would not have such an overwhelming advantage. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu moves to a mountain, buries the valley, and then he leaves. In the next few days, Chen Yu encounters the bodies of several soldiers who have been killed. They are also dead with their eyes closed. It can be seen that these warriors were also killed by the same person with the same technique. "I don''t know which prince he belongs to. He is so cruel." Chen Yu speculates in his mind. However, due to the limited information he has, he can''t speculate who the real murderer is. Finally, Chen Yu leaves this matter behind. No matter who the real murderer is, it''s none of his business if he doesn''t offend him. He''d better focus on the search for nirvana flame. On this day, Chen Yu sees a mountain top in the distance, and the fire is beating. Chen Yu''s heart is happy. The leaping fire light is another Nirvana flame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Chen Yu flies towards the top of the mountain. He doesn''t expect that his luck will be so good and so easy that he finds another Nirvana flame. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the top of the mountain and grabs at the fire of nirvana. Suddenly, a huge claw comes out of the void and grabs Chen Yu''s neck. Chen Yu suddenly feels a huge crisis coming. He can''t take the fire of Nirvana any more. His body changes and disappears in the same place. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the mountain top is directly captured by this huge claw. Then, a big and big figure appears in the air, with fierce light in his eyes and stares at Chen Yu. Chen Yu now stands firm and looks at the huge figure with a slight frown on his brow. This huge figure, powerful, brought him a kind of implicit sense of oppression. Chen Yu immediately realizes that he is definitely a strong enemy. At this time, the huge figure looks at Chen Yu with a cruel smile and says, "I didn''t expect that you could avoid my claw. You have some strength, but you still have to die." Chen Yu looks at the big man and says, "is this Nirvana flame you put here on purpose?" Chen Yu is aware that the attack by the big man just now was premeditated for a long time, not a temporary one. This Nirvana flame seems to be a huge bait. The big man showed a grim smile and said: "yes, it''s just me. Boy, you''d better not resist. Let me wring your neck so that I can walk more quietly. Otherwise, I will make you regret coming into this world." This big man, the means can be said to be quite cruel, at this time, the words, is with hard to hide the smell of blood. "You killed all those people, too." At this time, Chen Yu remembers the corpses he saw along the way and suddenly asks. The big man laughed and said, "yes, it''s all rubbish. It''s vulnerable. I''ll send it to the West directly." Chen Lei said, "you are cruel." The big man laughed wildly and said, "cruelty, you haven''t seen the real cruelty, boy. Don''t waste your spit, and die." With that, the big man raises his palm as big as a PU fan and slaps Chen Yu with a hard hand. This big man''s palm, black light, like a huge door, swept across, the void sounded a harsh blast. The great man almost broke the void here by his physical strength, which was very powerful. Chen Yu sneers, knowing that this great man has also refined a Nirvana flame. Otherwise, his physical strength will not be so powerful. However, when it comes to physical strength, Chen Yu has never been afraid of anyone. He is also waving his hands to meet him. In the air, he collides with the palm of the big man. "Bang!" A thunderclap exploded in the air like a thunder, and the void suddenly fluctuated like the sea, rippling like water waves, rippling layer by layer. However, all the rocks affected by the ripples were broken and turned into dust. The man could not help but feel a huge force coming from him. He stepped back hundreds of steps. Each step left a deep footprints on the mountain, and even trampled huge cracks on the mountain. After standing still, the big man looks at Chen Yu in surprise. He can''t believe that he was beaten back by Chen Yu. You know, since he refined a Nirvana flame, it can be said that he has not met any opponent. All the warriors he met were chopped by him. After killing these people, he gained a lot. Therefore, he became greedy and made this bureau. He used another Nirvana flame in his hand to lure some people into being cheated, so as to kill people and seize treasure. However, the big man didn''t expect that he met Chen Yu as a freak in his first move. His physical strength was much stronger than him. "I''m looking for death!" The big man was infuriated and immediately released his soul, but it was a huge hammer. The great man held the spirit of the huge hammer directly in his hand. The spirit of the huge hammer was surrounded by the light of lavender, and the power of the soul was bestowed on the great man, which made the strength of the great man soar again. With a roar, the big man swings the spirit of the huge hammer in his hand and hits Chen Yu face-to-face. At that time, the mountain peak where they were located collapsed one after another under great pressure, with rocks rolling and earth shaking. It can be seen how powerful this hammer is. Chen Yu gives a sneer, directly pinches his fist, and then punches hard to meet the soul of the giant hammer that the big man has destroyed. "When!" The sound of Chen Yu''s blow reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Chen Yu''s blow hits the soul of the great man''s hammer. The big man only felt a huge force coming from his hand. The spirit of the huge hammer in his hand was raised high. He almost couldn''t hold the spirit of the huge hammer in his hand.Chen Yu, on the other hand, is unreasonable and unforgiving. He uses his fist seal to spread out a set of boxing techniques. It is the great famine Fu Long Quan. Each move is so powerful that he can''t fight back. This big man is so frightened that he didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so powerful. He originally wanted to lure and kill some people, kill people and seize treasure, but he did not expect it. This time, he kicked on the iron plate. This big man has repeatedly destroyed several powerful skills in order to get back a game. However, the powerful strength that he is proud of has no advantage in front of Chen Yu, and is suppressed by Chen Yu, so there is no room for him to fight back. "Boom At last, Chen Yu throws another heavy blow, which directly blows up the soul of the giant hammer in Han''s hand. After Chen Yu''s physical strength has doubled, there is much more room for improvement than ordinary strong people. Therefore, the gap between Chen Yu and these people is greatly widened. Although this great man also refined the nirvana flame, it is a pity that the space for promotion is not comparable to that of Chen Yu. Under such circumstances, even with the help of martial spirit, the great man is not Chen Yu''s opponent. After the soul of juhammer is hit by Chen Yu, the big man knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent, and he doesn''t want to make a comeback. Therefore, the great man decided to break the starting method and wanted to escape. "Where to escape?" Chen Yu has already killed this big man. How can he be allowed to run away, incarnate in the body of a divine sword, destroy the secret skill of critical strike runes, and directly sweep the man''s neck and fly his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Chen Yu seldom thinks of killing people in this secret place of rosefinch. However, this big man is cruel and bloodthirsty. If he keeps him, many people will suffer. Therefore, Chen Yu hurts the killers. After killing the great man, Chen Yu ransacks all the spoils of the great man. It can be said that Chen Yu''s harvest of killing this man is more than ten times as much as his hard work in collecting various treasures in recent days. Sure enough, this kind of foreign wealth is the best way to get rich overnight. Among them, Chen Yu cherishes the flame of nirvana. The great man refines a Nirvana flame himself. In the end, he still dies in Chen Yu''s hands. This Nirvana flame is wasted, and the other one used as bait becomes Chen Yu''s prize. After collecting the spoils, Chen Yu throws the body of the man directly into a mountain stream, and then leaves here. Counting the time, it has been nearly 20 days in this Zhuque secret territory. In less than 10 days, the secret place of rosefinch will be closed. Now Chen Yu has five Nirvana sacred fires in his hand. Although the number is far from Chen Yu''s expectation, even Chen Yu knows that the number is enough It is impossible for him to get all the benefits. However, Chen Yu still wants to work hard. Before he leaves the secret place of rosefinch, he must persist until the end. Maybe he can get several more Nirvana flame. However, at this time, Chen Yu is completely relaxed, because his goal can be said to have been completed. In the rest of the time, he doesn''t have to worry too much. He can take his time slowly. It may be because of this mentality that Chen Yu discovers another Nirvana flame in the next few days. In the last two days, Chen Yu meets the fourth Prince Huo Li Tian. At this time, the fourth prince was in a mess and his face was ugly. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really good. Help me." When the fourth prince sees Chen Yu, he is not polite and says it directly. "Fourth prince, what''s wrong with you? How can you be like this?" Seeing the fourth Prince''s appearance, Chen Yu asks in a hurry. The fourth Prince sighed and said, "it''s too much to say. It''s not the time to speak. Go with me and take back the nirvana flame that belongs to me." "OK, let''s talk as we walk." Chen Yu agrees. Then, the fourth Prince rises up and leads the way. Chen Yu and the fourth Prince walk side by side, flying and talking in detail. After the fourth Prince''s narration, Chen Yu understands how the fourth prince fell into such a situation. It turns out that the fourth prince found a Nirvana flame and wanted to collect the nirvana flame, but he did not expect that he met the great prince Huo Yaotian, and the big prince Huo Yaotian was also following a strong man, who had actually refined and integrated a Nirvana flame, and his strength was greatly improved. In such a case, fire from the sky naturally has no chance of winning, not only failed to keep that Nirvana flame, but was severely humiliated by fire Yaotian. If it wasn''t for the fact that brothers were forbidden to fraternize in this secret place of rosefinch, with his flamboyant personality, he might have killed the fourth Prince directly. The fourth prince was ready to bear this tone. However, he met Chen Yu. He was so happy that he was ready to bring Chen Yu back. On the way, the fourth Prince knows that Chen Yu has successfully refined a Nirvana flame, and his strength has doubled. Then he can rest assured. Otherwise, the fourth prince will never go to the eldest prince for revenge. Soon, the fourth Prince and Chen Yu meet the eldest prince Huo Yaotian. At this time, the great prince Huo Yaotian, accompanied by a strong man, is looking for a remote place, hoping to melt the nirvana flame. Seeing Huo Litian and Chen Yu appear, Huo Yaotian takes the initiative to meet him and says openly: "fourth brother, is the lesson I just taught you is not enough. As I said, you''d better stay away from me in this rosefinch secret territory. Don''t let me see you again, or you''ll call me once. It seems that you didn''t take my words seriously." The fire left the sky and looked towards the fire. At this time, his face was still bruised. It was obvious that he had just been beaten violently. Fire from the sky said: "fire shining sky, don''t you be rampant, don''t you rely on your subordinates, can you defeat me? If you rely on your real strength, are you my opponent? On this cultivation, you still want to fight for the position of fire emperor. Don''t dream." Fire from the sky, immediately let fire shining day incomparably angry, can be said to be directly stabbed to his pain. You know, Huo Yaotian is a great prince, but his qualification is not the strongest among the ten princes. He can''t enter the top five. Therefore, he is not respected by his younger brothers. Moreover, the inheritance of the fire emperor is not the system of eldest son inheritance, but the one with strong strength can inherit the throne. It''s really difficult to inherit the position with the strength of the fire.However, huoyao Tian is several years older than other brothers. Although his qualifications are not good, he has always taken advantage of the practice time. It is not as bad as fire is said by heaven. There is also a glimmer of hope to inherit the throne. And fire away from the sky, directly opened the fire to shine sky has always wanted to avoid things. "Four younger brother, it seems that you are not very long to teach, since this, I will let you know my strength again." The fire is so angry that he immediately pours at the fire away from the sky. Meanwhile, the master beside the fire shines on the sky, also finds out a palm and presses it to leave the sky. Last time, it was the master who made fire away from heaven, and then, huoyao Tian beat the fire away from heaven. This time, huoyao Tian still wanted to act like this. However, this time, the idea of fire shining heaven is impossible to achieve so smoothly. Only seeing Chen Lei step forward and directly meet the master beside huoyao sky, blocking the master''s huge palm. "Bang!" The two palms collided, Chen Lei was motionless, and the master who was recruited by the fire and shining sky was shocked to retreat for dozens of steps, and his blood was floating. He looked at Chen Lei cautiously. This expert heart, Chen Lei extremely afraid. We should know that he has refined Nirvana flame and doubled his strength. However, he can not take advantage of Chen Lei in the face of it. Chen Lei''s strength can be imagined, and it must also refine Nirvana flame. In the side of the fire away from the sky, see Chen Lei a move, the other side shake back, heart suddenly big, said to Chen Lei: "Chen Lei, good, he stopped, other things do not need you." Chen Lei nodded and said, "four princes, you are assured that this person will not add trouble to you." The four princes nodded, and in their hearts, they were determined, and then they stormed towards the big prince. The qualification of fire away from heaven is far more than the fire shining sky, and revenge. The hand is a unique move. After fire Yao Tian insists on several moves, it will never be able to hold on. "Leaf crane, come and help me." The big prince, who was under the attack of the four princes, was defeated and lost. He was about to fail. Suddenly, he shouted to the strong man under his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 After hearing the order of the prince of fire, ye he is in a great hurry. His body turns into a light smoke. He wants to bypass Chen Lei and support the eldest prince. However, Chen Yu''s speed is faster than that of Ye he. In mid air, he stops Ye he, bumps dozens of palms, and forces Ye he back to his original place. At this time, the fourth Prince fire from the sky is a palm pressed in the fire Yaotian''s chest, will fire Yaotian hit back dozens of steps. Although Huo Yaotian was not seriously injured, being hit by the fire from the sky is a great shame to Huo Yaotian and his face is damaged. The fire is shining and the sky is angry, and rushes towards the fire from the sky. The two fight together again. At the same time, at this time, the two men also fight out of the real fire, one by one destroyed out of their own soul, fierce fighting endlessly. The martial spirit of Huo Yaotian is a huge and incomparable fire tiger. The whole fire tiger is majestic and domineering. It steps on the fire cloud and bathes in the fire light. Standing in the air, it is full of endless sense of oppression. But the soul of fire from the sky is a round and round fire bead. This bead of fire, round and flawless, red as jade, covered with a layer of flame, also has infinite magical effect. In the air, both of them have the same attribute of fire. Fighting with each other, they will burn half of the sky red. On the ground, there is magma formed by melting rocks, bubbling and flowing freely. At this time, it almost turns into a fiery purgatory. The two princes both played real fire. However, Huo Yaotian''s strength was one notch lower than that of Huo Yaotian. Huo left the sky with all his might to play the real fire without any intention of giving in. After a long battle, Huo Yaotian could only defend hard without any counterattack. The fire left the sky with a cold look in his eyes and said, "the fire is shining in the sky. I can let you go. Otherwise, it is not so easy for you to leave today if you want to leave easily." "If you want me to hand over the flame of Nirvana, it''s a delusion. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself." After listening to the words of fire from the sky, Huo Yao was very angry in the weather, and he was very excited and yelled at him. Fire from the sky to see the fire shining in the sky is soft and hard, so no longer persuade, know that persuasion is useless, only the fire Yaotian completely subdued, will be Nirvana sacred fire in hand. Later, fire from the sky stepped up the offensive, hit Huo Yaotian in a hurry, full of flaws, one after another by fire from the sky to win. "Ye he, if you don''t get rid of him, I will be defeated. At that time, you don''t want to have a better life." At this time, Huo Yaotian places his only hope on his own man. He hopes that he can solve Chen Yu and help him deal with Huo Litian. Ye he is urged one after another by the eldest prince. He looks at Chen Yu and says in a deep voice, "get out of the way. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you and won''t keep my hand." Chen Yu looks at Ye he and says, "if you have any skills, just use them. I''ll follow." Chen Yu, of course, has no possibility of giving in at all. Ye he doesn''t give up when he sees Chen Yu. He is impatient. Suddenly, he becomes extremely violent. His body is much thinner in an instant, and he looks extremely fierce. Chen Yu immediately feels that the strength of the leaf crane has been greatly improved. He knows that the leaf crane must have used some secret skill to stimulate his potential. "Bang bang!" Sure enough, ye he becomes extremely difficult to handle after using his secret arts. He is as fast as lightning. He slaps Chen Yu with one hand after another. Chen Yu manages to cope with it. He has applied his body method to the extreme. He can''t use all of Ye he''s palms, and slaps several palms directly on him. Chen Yu suddenly feels a huge force pouring into his body, destroying his internal organs, and wants to explode him directly. As Chen Yu tries his best to attack Ye he''s palm technique, he destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. A trace of aura rushes into his body to repair his injury. The recovery speed of the injury is much faster than that of Ye he''s palm strength. Although Ye Heshi showed his secret arts, his strength was limited compared with Chen Lei. Therefore, Chen Yu was able to deal with it calmly. Seeing that the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme is effective, Chen Yu''s heart is set. He continues to circle with Ye he and entangles Ye he. You know, at this time, Chen Yu has not used the critical stroke rune. If he uses the critical stroke rune, it will be easy to defeat Ye he. However, at this time, ye he doesn''t need Chen Yu to use the critical strike rune, and Chen Yu doesn''t want to kill the Ye crane at this time. As long as he can hold the leaf crane firmly, he can finish the task. Finally, after dozens of moves, the breath of Ye he began to decline gradually, and the effect of secret arts disappeared. At the end of the day, the breath of the leaf crane becomes very weak. Chen Yu cuts it in the back of his neck and knocks it out. After ye he''s secret skill fails, his attack on him is extremely huge. Therefore, Chen Yu can easily subdue him. At this time, the battle between the fourth Prince and the eldest prince Huo Yaotian also won.Huo Yaotian, who has been waiting for no help for a long time, finally appears to be defeated. He is hit by fire from the sky in several palms and vomites blood. At this time, Huo Yaotian sees that ye he has been subdued by Chen Yu. In addition, he is seriously injured. No one dares to fight and turns into a light of fire. He wants to escape. "Whew!" A sharp and violent sound sounded in the air. The spirit of the fourth Prince''s fire from the sky drew a striking track in the air, and directly hit the escaped prince. He broke more than ten bones and fell down from the air. The fire left the sky and turned into a rainbow, which appeared directly in front of the prince. "Fourth brother, do you really want to kill all of them?" Huo Yaotian looked at the fourth Prince and said in a loud voice. Fire from the sky said: "elder brother, I do not want to be stiff, but, the fire emperor''s position, is the slightest tolerance, the fourth younger brother offended." With that, Huo Li Tian pointed to Huo Yaotian''s eyebrows and sealed it directly. Then, he found the nirvana flame from Huo Yaotian. Not only that, Huo Litian takes off the storage ring from Huo Yaotian''s hand and gives it to Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, thank you for helping me make such a statement. I''ll lend flowers to Buddha and give them to you." Chen Yu takes the storage ring in his hand and puts it away without any burden. He doesn''t pay attention to Huo Yaotian, who is lying on the ground with his eyes almost spewing fire. Don''t say it was given to him by the fourth prince. Even if he did it himself, Chen Yu would not be afraid. Since he decided to help the fourth prince, he would definitely offend other princes. Therefore, Chen Yu did not think so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 At this time, the eyes of the flaming sky are full of anger. You know, in that storage ring, he has almost all his wealth. Huo Yaotian''s strength may not be the highest among the princes, but it is definitely the richest among the princes. Huo Litian gives Chen Yu the storage ring, and gives him almost 90% of his wealth. Huo Litian is generous to others, and naturally he will not be distressed. However, Huo Yaotian is extremely distressed. It is more painful than the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. Facing the angry eyes on the fire, Chen Yu feels nothing. After thanking the fourth prince, he puts the storage ring away. Then, the fourth Prince and Chen Yu begin to discuss how to deal with Ye he and Huo Yaotian. In this secret place of rosefinch, brothers can use each other''s means, but there is a bottom line, that is, we must not be fraternal. Therefore, Huo Litian can beat Huo Yaotian and confiscate Huo Yaotian''s storage ring. However, it can''t hurt Huo Yaotian''s life. Once the bottom line is crossed, the fire emperor will not sit idly by and the one who takes the fire will definitely lose the hope of inheriting the fire emperor''s position. Therefore, the fire from the sky did not intend to the fire Yaotian how, finally humiliated a meal, found his face, or to release him. Although he will let go of Huo Yaotian, ye he, the strong man recruited by Huo Yaotian, is not prepared to let it go so easily. "Ye he, give you two choices, one is to die, the other is to work for me, you choose." After the fourth Prince Huo Litian wakes up the leaf crane, he directly gives the leaf crane two choices. Ye he did not think too much about it. He nodded and said, "the fourth prince, my subordinates are willing to surrender and work hard in your hands." The fourth Prince nodded. Ye he was a wise man, but he had the wrong person at the beginning. Moreover, ye he refined the nirvana flame. He is definitely a rare strong man. In the future, he will play an important role in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. Moreover, to subdue Ye he can be said to have cut off the big prince Huo Yaotian''s arm and greatly reduce the strength of Huo Yaotian, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Later, Huo Li Tian takes Chen Lei and ye he away, ignoring the great prince Huo Yaotian. After a few hours, Huo Yaotian regained his ability to move. He was almost mad with anger. This time, he could say that he lost his property and lost his wife. "Senior four, this Liang Zi has been married. I will find it back sooner or later." The fire blazed and the sky roared, and then the shell went crazy. Huo Li Tian, together with Ye he and Chen Yu, is looking for a quiet place to refine the nirvana flame. You know, today''s fourth Prince has not refined Nirvana flame. If you can refine it, your strength will also be greatly improved. Chen Yu and ye he protect the Dharma, and the fourth Prince Huo leaves the sky. He successfully refines the nirvana flame and makes great progress. At this point, the purpose of the fourth Prince''s entering the secret place of rosefinch was completely achieved. You know, the greatest advantage of this rosefinch secret place is the nirvana flame. After accomplishing this goal, Chen Yu, the fourth Prince and others stayed in the secret place for a few days, and found three Nirvana flame one after another. The opening time of Zhuque secret place has come to an end. This is the best result for the fourth prince. With the end of the time of the rosefinch secret place, people have been transferred out of the rosefinch secret place. At this time, a total of 110 people entered the secret place of rosefinch, but less than 70 people were able to come out of it alive. Among them, the great prince Huo Yaotian''s subordinates lost the most. Of the ten subordinates he recruited, only three of them came out alive, and only one of them refined a Nirvana flame. The other princes, more or less, all had their subordinates refining the nirvana flame, and all the princes, especially everyone, refined a Nirvana flame. At this time, the eldest prince was so hot that his eyes almost spewed fire. He was firmly fixed on the fourth prince. He wanted to tear the fourth Prince and Chen Yu to pieces. "Big brother, what''s the matter? How do you hate Lao Si so much?" Several princes on one side are not sure what happened in the secret place of rosefinch. They are all curious. However, these princes, one by one, are delicate in mind. The contradiction between the eldest and the fourth is deepened, which is beneficial and harmless to them, so they will not persuade them. Even, if they have the opportunity to fall into trouble, no one will be soft hearted. "Fourth, I have you. This will never be over. Wait for me." In the end, the eldest prince dropped a threatening word and left in anger. "Anytime." The fourth prince sent such a sentence, it is clear that he is not afraid of the big prince''s revenge. Other princes also left with their own men. This time, they all gained something and achieved the expected goal.What''s more, they can''t do anything in front of the secret place of rosefinch. If you want to know what happened here, you can''t hide your father''s perception. Therefore, although each other for the fire emperor''s position, would like to kill each other, but here, but to show a kind-hearted, brother-in-law look. However, once you get to the ancestral land of Yan nationality, if you have the opportunity to have a black hand, everyone will never be soft hearted. Even if you can''t get the burning God stone, you can''t finish the task of the big test. However, all the brothers are dead, and you are left with one. Then the position of fire emperor naturally belongs to you. This is another way to get the position of fire emperor. The fourth Prince returns to the mansion with Chen Lei and others. At this time, the angle Yi and so on several people, the facial expression is not very good-looking. This time, only two of them got the nirvana flame and refined it by themselves, and failed to set aside one for the fourth prince. At this time, they have been informed that Chen Yu helped to get the nirvana flame refined by the fourth prince. In such a contrast, it is obvious that they have failed to achieve an inch of merit, while Chen Yu has made a tremendous contribution. As a result, Jiao Yi and other people were naturally uncomfortable, and their hostility to Chen Yu became more obvious. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the hostility of Jiao Yi and others. However, he doesn''t pay any attention to him. At least during the period when the fourth Prince competes for the position of fire emperor, these people dare not do anything to him. At this time, in the mansion of Huo Yaotian, Huo Yaotian is losing his temper. All the servants in the whole mansion are trembling and dare not even breathe in the atmosphere. "Where is elder fog?" Said the prince. "Prince, what can I do for you?" A figure, silent in front of the prince, the whole person as if wrapped in a thick fog in general, can not see its real face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Seeing the shadow in front of him, the eldest prince said, "elder fog, help me to kill a man. This man''s name is Chen Lei. No matter what means you kill him, bring his head to me." "Good!" Elder Wu was so reluctant that he only answered such a word. Then, the whole person disappeared, leaving only the eldest prince on the throne with a ferocious face and gnashing teeth. "Chen Yu, this prince''s things are not so easy to take." The big prince''s fire was shining in the sky, and his voice was full of cold. At this time, in the fourth Prince''s residence, the fourth prince was holding a banquet to celebrate his achievements. Many meritorious officials gathered at a table to push cups and change cups. It was very lively. Over the banquet, the fourth Prince left the sky and praised Chen Yu highly. "Chen Yu, if you didn''t make great contributions this time, the prince would never have recaptured this Nirvana flame. You can tell me what reward you want." Chen Yu shakes his head and refuses the reward from the fourth prince. He says, "fourth prince, you have given me enough. I have nothing to ask for. However, I hope I can enter the Royal Library as soon as possible and read the royal collection." The fourth Prince laughed and said, "it''s easy. Tomorrow morning, you can take the prince''s keepsake and go to the Royal Library." Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you very much." Jiao Yi, on the other side, saw that Chen Yu was so valued by the fourth prince, his eyes showed jealousy and said, "fourth prince, Chen Yu is just lucky to meet you. If I can meet you in the secret land of rosefinch, I will definitely help you to regain the nirvana flame." The fourth Prince nodded his head and said, "Jiao Yi, I believe you have such strength. You can rest assured that under my fire from heaven, you will never bury any talent. In the future, as long as you can make contributions, then the prince will not be stingy in granting rewards." Jiao Yi and others nodded and said, "thank you very much, fourth prince." Later, Jiao Yi said, "the fourth prince, it''s really boring to drink like this. I want to have a duel with Chen Yu to help wine. Please give me your permission." The fourth Prince waved his hand and said, "forget it, today is a happy day. If the exchange comes out of real fire, it''s not a good end. We''d better keep up our strength and prepare for the next trip to the ancestral land of Yan nationality." Jiao Yi said: "fourth prince, we are just in order to know ourselves and know our enemy, so that we can cooperate with each other well in the future Yan ancestral land." The fourth Prince looked at Chen Yu and asked, "Chen Lei, Jiao Yi wants to compete with you. What do you mean?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I will not participate in such a boring thing." "Chen Yu, you can''t be cowardly." "That is, you won''t be afraid of losing. Don''t worry, brother Jiao Yi will be merciful to you." After hearing Chen Yu''s refusal, several other people are making sarcastic remarks. Jiao Yi also looks at Chen Yu with a defiant look and says, "Chen Yu, if he is a man, he will fight with me." Chen Lei said: "Jiao Yi, since you want to seek abuse, I can help you. However, I will not do it in vain. If you want to compete with me, it''s OK. However, you have to be a bit lucky." Seeing Jiao Yi''s provocation, Chen Lei decides to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he will never stop. "Colorful head?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Jiao Yi was slightly stunned and said, "no problem. What kind of lottery do you want?" "I bet on a Nirvana flame, do you dare to take it?" Chen Yu says his own lottery. Jiao Yi is stunned, and his heart is chilly. There is indeed a Nirvana flame in his hand that he has never used. However, how does Chen Yu know? Although it is not clear how Chen Yu knew that he had such a Nirvana flame in his hand, at this point, Jiao Yi would not shrink back. "All right, bet." Jiao Yi said in a loud voice and agreed to Chen Yu''s bet. Chen Lei said, "well, let the fourth Prince be a witness." The fourth Prince laughed and said, "OK, I will be the notary." Later, Chen Yu takes out a Nirvana flame and gives it to the fourth prince. Jiao Yi looks at Chen Yu. At last, he gives a Nirvana flame to the fourth prince. However, thinking that if he could win Chen Yu, he would win a Nirvana flame. Jiao Yi was very happy again. He was very sure of the gambling and could defeat Chen Yu. Thinking of this, Jiao Yi was elated and said, "fourth prince, please give me the order to raise the challenge arena. Chen Yu and I will fight against each other on the challenge arena." The fourth Prince nodded and said, "OK, no problem." With that, the fourth Prince directly ordered that a huge gambling arena be raised into the air. Jiao Yi jumps directly onto the arena, looks at Chen Lei and says, "Chen Lei, come to fight."With a sneer, Chen Yu jumps into the arena. "Chen Lei, today I''ll let you know how powerful I am." Jiao Yi can''t wait at all. As soon as Chen Lei gets on the ring, he roars and pours at Chen Yu. Facing Jiao Yi, Chen Yu does not dodge or dodge, but throws out a fist. "Boom With a loud noise, a huge and incomparable air wave breaks out between Jiao Yi and Chen Lei, which directly shatters the void. Jiao Yi, on the other hand, is in an unbelievable expression. He goes back more than ten steps, and then he stands firm and looks at Chen Yu in surprise. Jiao Yi had always looked down on Chen Yu, because Chen Yu had no fluctuation in his martial spirit. He only relied on his physical body. No matter how strong he was, he could be stronger. However, this time, after fighting with Chen Yu, he realized that he was wrong, and that his mistake was far beyond the scope of ordinary martial arts. Jiao Yi snorts angrily, but he is not reconciled. His fist glows and blows at Chen Yu. In this fist, Jiao Yi used a unique skill he had learned, called Nu Jiao Quan. The more angry he was, the more powerful he was. At this time, the anger in Jiao Yi''s heart has almost reached the peak. Therefore, the fist blows out, which is astonishing to the world. With a huge wind, it blows hard at Chen Yu''s chest. Chen Yu destroys the great wilderness Fu Long Quan and fights with it. In the blink of an eye, the two sides fight fiercely for dozens of moves. Finally, Chen Yu blows Jiao Yi out with one punch, hitting the edge of the arena heavily. If there was not a curtain of light at the edge of the ring, Jiao Yi would have been thrown out of the ring with a fist. If that was the case, Jiao Yi would have failed without suspense. At this time, Jiao Yi gets up slowly. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He looks at Chen Yu bitterly. He has no intention to admit defeat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Jiao Yi roared, and behind him, a huge martial spirit appeared. This martial spirit, like a huge hill, is extremely ferocious and ferocious. Its whole body is bronze, and it is extremely fierce. This is a huge ant called bronze ant. It can be said that in terms of power increase, the spirit of bronze ant has almost reached the extreme. This time, the spirit of the bronze ant suddenly kills Chen Yu. The huge mouthparts, like two death scythes, are strangling Chen Yu''s neck to cut off Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu screams, and the whole person is full of momentum and fearless. He fights with the bronze ants. Chen Yu''s whole body almost glows with white gold. His fist is so powerful that he collides with the spirit of the bronze ant. The sound of dangdangdang is like a huge iron strike, shaking the void. At this time, Chen Yu, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form, is extremely fierce. He even beats the huge bronze ant spirit back. After the battle, Chen Yu jumps into the air and sweeps out with one leg. Like a huge Tomahawk, it hits the head of the bronze ant warrior soul. "Boom The strength of this leg is so great that it smashes the spirit of the bronze ant from mid air to the ground of the challenge arena. The whole arena is shaking. If it is not for the strong prohibition of this arena, I am afraid that this blow will shatter the arena. Later, Chen Yu directly steps on the back of the bronze ant''s spirit, like a magic mountain, and firmly suppresses it. However, Chen Yu''s feet seem to take root on his back. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t turn over. At this time, Jiao Yi''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. His real body turned into a rainbow light and went to Chen Lei. He wanted to defeat Chen Lei together with Wu Hun. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s fist blows out, and the huge force of his fist is as strong as the essence. In the void, the sound of a huge tsunami rings out. Then, Jiao Yi''s whole body is like a shell coming out of the chamber. He falls heavily on the ring and can''t get up for half a day. Chen Yu lifts his foot and stomps down. An unparalleled force rushes directly into the bronze ant''s spirit at his feet. For a moment, the spirit of the bronze ant keeps exploding. At the same time, there are several blood holes in Jiao Yi''s real body, which is terrible. With a wave of Chen Yu''s finger, a huge sword spirit emerges, and cuts directly at the bronze ant''s spirit trampled on by him. The power of this sword makes the world pale. Under one sword, it directly cuts off the bronze ant''s martial spirit. "Stop it, I give up!" At this time, Jiao Yi''s weak voice rings, and he takes the initiative to admit defeat. At this time, he already knows that if he continues to resist, the martial spirit he has worked so hard to cultivate will be completely wiped out by Chen Yu. When Chen Lei hears Jiao Yi admit defeat, he stops and looks at Jiao Yi. A sneer appears in the corner of his mouth. At this time, Jiao Yi would like to have a seam to let him directly drill in. He provokes and angers Chen Yu everywhere. He originally wanted to make a good performance in front of the fourth prince, but in the end, he was abused by Chen Yu. What''s more, he lost a lot and there was no dispute. This is a great shame for Jiao Yi. However, in this case, Jiao Yi had to bow his head, otherwise, the spirit of Wu was completely defeated, and his life would be over. Chen Yu doesn''t go too far. Seeing Jiao Yi admit defeat, he stops. Chen Yu then, in front of Jiao Yi, puts them away as the nirvana flame with colorful head. Seeing this scene, Jiao Yi is bleeding in his heart. By chance, he gets two Nirvana flame. One of them is refined by himself, and the other is collected. He is going to sell it for a good price in the future. But now, it is in the hands of Chen Yu. Compared with losing face and losing face, the loss of this Nirvana flame made Jiao Yi feel incomparable heartache. He knew better than anyone how precious Nirvana flame was. Originally, with this Nirvana flame, he could buy all the resources promoted to the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. But now, it will take a long time to obtain enough resources. Although Jiao Yi''s heart is dripping with blood, he doesn''t dare to show it on his face. You know, Chen Yu is not a good person. In the end, Jiao Yi left the arena in confusion and found an excuse to recuperate. The fourth Prince is very satisfied with Chen Yu''s performance, and Chen Yu''s strength is really up to his expectations. As for the other masters recruited by the fourth prince, they were all silent at this time. The strongest of them, Jiao Yi, was not Chen Yu''s opponent. All of them dared not fight with Chen Yu any more, and they were no longer arrogant. After getting out of the challenge arena, Chen Yu bows to the fourth Prince and returns to his seat. The atmosphere at the banquet became dull. Even if there were beautiful dancers presenting wonderful dances, those martial artists who were awed by Chen Yu were not interested in it.When the banquet is over, Chen Yu and others return to their homes. Before leaving, the fourth Prince orders them to enter the ancestral land of the Yan nationality for a big test. In these two months, they hope that these martial artists will practice hard, so that they can make new achievements in the imperial examination. After all, the conditions given by the fourth Prince were excellent. Chen Yu has also left. However, in the past two months, he is not ready to practice. In just two months, there will be no great improvement for him. He plans to stay in the Royal Library for the two months and try to read all the books in Huoguo. Now, Chen Yu has been able to use part of his divine sense, which is still very weak in fighting. However, if it is used to read books, it will be very efficient. Chen Yu believes that two months will be enough for him to read all the books in the state of fire. In the next few days, Chen Yu would go to the Royal Library of the fire Kingdom every day, and the collection in the Royal Library of the fire Kingdom really opened his eyes. Most of the books in the library were unique books, which recorded many secrets and rumors about the Middle Kingdom, and even some rumors and secrets about the Middle Kingdom. Although many of the records here are impossible to test However, it is extremely rare for Chen Yu. On this day, Chen Yu is on his way to the Royal Library. Suddenly, a cold murder opportunity locks Chen Yu in. Then, it suddenly breaks out. Chen Yu''s reaction is extremely fast, and he quickly avoids the inevitable attack. Then he sees that four enemies surround him. At this time, Chen Yu is in a strange space. "It''s a kind of array, which imprisons me to an array space. Who are you?" Chen Yu looks at four strong men surrounded by thick fog and asks in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 However, the four strong men, without saying a word, attack Chen Yu at the same time. The four strong men were quick and decisive, quick and quick, and their moves were straight to the key points. Their cooperation was also tacit and powerful. Chen Yu has a spirit of twelve points. The shooting style of these four men is definitely the style of well-trained killers. Although all of them have only six levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, the average seven level strong man of Emperor Wu can''t win over these four killers. However, these four killers, want to join hands to kill Chen lightning, but still not enough to see. Chen Yu is also merciless and kills frequently. After a fierce fight between the two sides for dozens of moves, Chen Yu will directly chop one of the killers. After being killed by Chen lightning, the remaining three killers, without any mood swings, are still like cold killing machines, frantically attacking Chen Yu. The four killers are not Chen Yu''s opponents yet. At this time, there are only three left. How can they pose a threat to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s cold hand, frequently uses all kinds of unique skills, and finally kills another person. The remaining two killers are even more crazy. They attack Chen Lei, and almost kill them. "Boom Suddenly, a man suddenly pours in front of Chen Yu. Then, he explodes in an instant. Within the space formed by the whole array, a fierce space storm blows. The edge of space flies like a random knife, trying to wring Chen Yu into meat and mud. Another killer, under the powerful power of this self explosion, is directly twisted into a cloud of blood mist, while Chen Yu''s body is suddenly scarred and bloody under the cutting of countless space blades. "Squeak, squeak!" Countless space blades cut on Chen Yu''s body, just like cutting on the God''s gold and God''s stone, making the sound of toothache. Chen Yu tries his best to fight against the power of self explosion. In the end, he resists. You know, after refining the nirvana flame, Chen Yu''s physical defense is incredibly strong. Therefore, although the injuries are not light, they are all skin injuries, which are not as heavy as they seem on the surface. Finally, the space storm gradually disappeared, and Chen Yu was relieved. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is covered with extremely fine wounds. His clothes, which have reached the level of nine treasures, have been cut into pieces and completely discarded. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula. After a while, the wound outside his body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. After that, Chen Yu takes off his tattered clothes, takes out another one from the storage ring and puts them on again. Then he looks around. These four killers, under the space storm at this time, even their bones were not able to stay, and the yuan God was directly strangled by the space storm. And these killers did not leave any relics. The most valuable clue is that the array can form a space. Chen Yu looks around carefully and finds out the flaw of this space array. His fingers move together. After a moment, he breaks the space array. As the array is broken, Chen Yu only feels the void shaking like a wave of water. Then, he appears on the street. On the street, there are people coming and going, and no one is making a hair. Suddenly, there is an extra Chen Yu. At this time, at Chen Yu''s feet, there are four small tripods, which flash slightly. Chen Yu takes the four tripods in silence and goes straight back to the fourth Prince''s mansion. After Chen Yu returns to the fourth Prince''s mansion, a warrior, who is covered in darkness, takes a deep look at Chen Lei and disappears. A moment later, Chen Yu sits in front of the fourth prince. "What, you''ve been assassinated. What''s the matter?" After hearing the whole story of Chen Yu, Huo Litian, the fourth prince, asks with concern. At the same time, he is furious that some people dare to commit crimes in the capital of the fire kingdom. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do. All the four killers have been destroyed. There is no clue left. Only this one is left." After that, Chen Yu puts the four small tripods in front of the fourth prince. These four small tripods are a set of array utensils, and their refining techniques are extremely exquisite. "Besides, there must be a way to find out which killer is so refined." Chen Yu says to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince nodded and said, "wait a moment." Then, the fourth prince found a guard and ordered a few words. The guard left, a moment later, a hale and hearty old man came over. The old man''s eyes were so bright that he came to the fourth Prince and said, "see your highness. I don''t know if your highness is looking for me. What can I do for you?" The fourth Prince stretched out his hand and said, "old Chu, sit down and talk."The old man was not polite and sat down directly. The fourth prince then said: "old Chu, look, do you know this thing?" The fourth Prince pushed the four small tripods to the face of Chu Lao, and then said. The old man looked at the four small tripods, and his eyes immediately became extremely serious. He carefully picked up the four small tripods and observed them carefully. Then he asked in a deep voice, "Your Highness, where did this thing come from?" The fourth Prince points to Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu got it after killing four assassins." The old man nodded and said to Chen Yu, "Mr. Chen, can you tell me the story of the incident in detail to me?" Chen Yu nods and explains in detail what happened. After hearing this, Chu said slowly, "Your Highness, if I guess it''s right, the killer that Mr. Chen met belongs to the man of magic fog." "What, man of magic fog." After hearing this, his highness was shocked. Chen Yu asks, "what is magic fog? Is it strong?" After hearing this, the fourth highness nodded and said, "Chen Yu, the magic fog is a killer organization. Moreover, it is a very powerful killer organization. It is very difficult to deal with. Even China''s fire country does not want to be targeted by such organizations as magic fog." After hearing this, Chen Yu is shocked. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful killer organization that he is afraid of such a powerful force as the state of fire. "The magic fog organization is the most difficult organization. If you don''t accomplish the goal, you will never stop. Obviously, you have been targeted by the people of the magic fog. Recently, you''d better stay in the mansion and don''t leave the mansion easily. Otherwise, you will be assassinated." The fourth prince tells Chen Yu a few words. "Fourth prince, do you have some information about magic fog? Can you show it to me?" Chen Yu says to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince nodded and said to him, "Mr. Chu, give Chen Yu a copy of the information about magic fog that he has collected in the mansion. It is all the information, including those secret information." Chu nodded and said, "OK, no problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 After that, Chu Lao gets up and leaves. Soon, someone sends Chen Lei an intelligence, which contains all the detailed information about the magic fog. After getting this information, Chen Yu leaves for the fourth Prince and returns to his own courtyard. "My husband, are you ok?" Jingjing has also learned about Chen Yu''s assassination. Seeing Chen Yu come back, she asks with concern. Chen Lei shook his head, showed a comforting smile and said, "I''m ok. You don''t know my strength. How can they be my opponents?" Jingjing nodded and let go. "You go and have a rest. I''ll sleep later." Chen Yu says to Jingjing. Jingjing nods and goes into the bedroom. Chen Yu sits in the living room and opens up the information about magic fog sent by Chu Lao. The more he looks, the more he frowns. After seeing the detailed information above, Chen Yu feels that this magic fog organization is a huge dark empire. This magic fog is a killer organization. No one knows where its nest is. Every killer is extremely mysterious. Moreover, he is brave and fearless. Even if he tries his best, he has to finish the task. It can be said that every killer is extremely crazy. Chen Yu has already experienced this in person. When he thinks of the killer''s self explosion without hesitation, Chen Yu feels chilly. In addition, according to the information in the intelligence, the evil fog organization is not only limited to the Terrans, but also has fallen strong men from all ethnic groups to join the magic fog organization. Therefore, the magic fog has a huge influence, which can be called one of the top ten underground organizations in the central region. As long as you are touched by the magic fog, you can say that unless you die, you will never want to get rid of it. After carefully studying the materials of magic fog, Chen Yu can''t help feeling headache. It''s not a good thing to be watched by such a giant. However, his enemies were all over the world, and he was not sure who asked to kill him with the magic fog. However, no matter who wants to kill him, he knows that the only thing he can do is to resist and never stand by. "Magic fog, is it? I''d like to see what you''ve got." Although Chen Yu is afraid, he is not completely frightened. However, Chen Yu knows that in the face of the threat of magic fog, his cultivation will be improved as soon as possible. While Chen Yu is studying the intelligence of the magic fog, the eldest prince''s face is livid in the Huo Yaotian mansion of the eldest prince. He listens to elder Wu''s report. "What, he failed. Is Chen Yu so strong? Four gold medal killers in the magic fog can''t kill him?" It is the eldest prince who asks the magic fog killer to deal with Chen Yu. After he failed in the secret land of rosefinch, the eldest prince and Chen Yu have a death feud. Chen Yu will not die for a day, and his heart will be restless. However, when he was in the secret place of rosefinch, the eldest prince had already learned the power of Chen Yu. Now, there is no power in his house to kill Chen Yu. He can only use the power of magic fog to deal with Chen Yu. The elder Wu under his command is the one who can connect with magic fog. Therefore, the eldest prince directly orders elder Wu to contact the people of magic fog to assassinate Chen Yu. At this time, elder Wu said to the eldest prince, "please calm down, your highness. Although you failed this time, magic fog will not stop. As long as magic fog takes over the task, it will certainly be completed. It will not be finished in one day, and the assassination will last for more than one day. Even if Chen Yu is strong enough and lives in the process of assassination every day, I''m afraid it will not be pleasant." The eldest prince listened and his eyes brightened. Yes, as long as magic fog took over the task, it would be an endless situation. This time, the assassination failed, and the next one, until the assassination was successful. Moreover, there was no need for the employer to pay another fee. If you are killed by the devil, you can only be killed by the devil. Thinking of this, the eldest prince is in a good mood. He hopes that Chen Yu can defeat the assassination of magic fog several times. In this way, the killer sent by magic fog will become stronger and stronger. One day, he will be able to kill Chen Yu. "Well, that''s very good. I don''t know when magic fog will start next time?" The eldest prince asked the elder fog. "The loss of the four gold medal killers has been reported. It will not be long before news comes," said Wu Chang Lao The eldest prince nodded, and finally he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. However, he was afraid of the magic fog organization. The magic fog was so deep that I didn''t know how powerful it was. However, Chen Yu, not him, should be the headache now. At this time, the fourth Prince Huo left the sky and did not rest. Chen Yu was caught by the magic fog, which made him waver. It could be said that he would die if he was caught by magic fog. So, would he continue to cooperate with Chen Yu?This is also a test for the fourth prince. The fourth Prince''s constant twists and turns is also a night without sleep. The next day, Chen Yu comes to the fourth Prince again and says to the fourth prince. He is ready to continue to the Royal Library. "Now that you are under the eye of the magic fog, do you still want to go to the Royal Library?" The fourth prince says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu smiles and says, "you can''t be afraid of a killer, so you can''t live. Your highness, please don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my life. I have a sense of propriety." Seeing that Chen Yu is so persistent, the fourth Prince nodded and said, "OK, you should be careful." Chen Yu bows to the fourth prince, and then goes to the Royal Library. For several days, Chen Yu goes directly to the Royal Library, where he reads the ancient books and immerses himself in it. On this day, Chen Yu is assassinated again on his way back from the Royal Library. Similarly, it is a space array, which blocks Chen Yu in a separate space. Then, there are still four killers attacking Chen Yu. At this time, after a period of research, Chen Yu has already figured out the mystery of the space array of magic fog. Once this space array is formed, it is certainly impossible for him to escape. However, these killers in the array can not escape, unless one party dies completely. This is why the last time four killers assassinate Chen Yu, they found that Chen Yu''s strength was much stronger than that in the intelligence, but they didn''t intend to escape. Instead, they tried to blow themselves up and hit Chen Yu hard. Although these killers are crazy, they are not afraid of death, but they never know that the enemy is so powerful that they will die in vain. But at that time, they couldn''t help themselves. They had no way to escape and had to fight for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 This time, since the killers dare to use this kind of space array again, it means that they are putting all their eggs in one basket and leaving no way out. Either Chen Yu or they are dead. Knowing this, the four killers still come to assassinate Chen Yu. Naturally, they have absolute confidence and assurance that they can kill Chen Yu. As soon as the four killers trap Chen Yu, they directly attack and assassinate Chen Yu. The four killers cooperate with each other very well. Chen Yu is isolated from the world by the space array. They can attack Chen Yu without any hesitation. After a while, several divine mansions will directly cut Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the body of the divine sword and turns it into a sword rainbow several feet long. He fights with it fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, the four assassins and Chen Yu are now in a confrontation. Chen Yu looks dignified at the assassins who still surround him. The strength of these four assassins is much stronger and more difficult than the last one. The four assassins also feel Chen Yu''s strength. They join hands and can''t suppress Chen Yu. There is a faint sign that Chen Yu is suppressing him. "Kill!" All of a sudden, the four assassins roar out at the same time. The daggers in their hands soar in power and turn into countless rainbow lights. They stab Chen Yu. The four assassins attack Chen Yu directly. They want to kill Chen Yu in the shortest possible time to avoid extra troubles. At this time, without hesitation, Chen Yu destroys the critical strike rune, incarnates in the body of a divine sword, and cuts at the four assassins. "Chi!" The blood light burst out, and four heads flew directly in the blood light. At this time, Chen Yu also shows his real body. There are four huge blood holes in his chest, and even one of them directly penetrates his heart. However, Chen Yu''s vitality is incomparable. He directly destroys the green dragon''s formula for rejuvenation. His injuries recover rapidly. Among a few breaths, the injury that killed the general Emperor Wu on the sixth floor is completely recovered. Chen Yu looks at the bodies of the four assassins who have been killed by him. As early as the first time, their spirits are strangled by the light of his sword. Faced with these four assassins, Chen Yu goes all out to kill the four assassins without any reservation. Chen Yu carefully examines the remains of the four assassins, but there is still no valuable clue. Although Chen Yu is disappointed, he is also expected. The assassins in the magic fog are all extremely careful. Originally, he wanted to capture several assassins alive and ask for some valuable information. However, these four assassins are too powerful to capture alive. finally, Chen Lei as like as two peas, and four of them were again in Chen Lei''s hands. The only four clues were the small tripod. Chen Lei puts away the four small tripods and goes directly to the Royal Library. At this time, the fog elder in the great prince''s mansion got the news that the assassination failed again. "Chen Yu, you''ve got you. You let magic fog Miss twice. However, our assassination will not stop until we succeed." Misty elder shows a sneer, again passed a message out. Chen Lei is very happy when he comes back from the Royal Library of the fire kingdom. This time, he found a very valuable news in the Royal Library, and this news is about the skill of Zhuque forging bone formula. According to the records of an ancient book in the Royal Library of the state of fire, it is likely that the formula for forging bones of Zhuque was left in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. Of course, what is recorded in this ancient book is not necessarily correct, but it is a direction. This time, Chen Yu''s main purpose is to find out the formula for forging bones of rosefinch. Now that there is a clue, he is naturally excited. In the next few days, Chen Yu collected other information from the Royal Library to verify whether the news was correct. In the end, after reading a large number of books and looking up the historical events of the state of fire for tens of thousands of years, Chen Lei finally determines that 70% of the news is true. In this way, Chen Yu will not give up the opportunity to enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality. You know, if he had known the news before, it was impossible for him to enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality. The only place where the people who are able to enter the Yanzu are those who are able to enter the Yanzu. This time, Chen Yu is able to enter the ancestral land of the Yan nationality with the help of the fire emperor. It can be said that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he misses this time, he doesn''t know when he will appear next time. Then, over the past few days, Chen Yu has been preparing to enter the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. He wants to improve his own strength again, so that he can sweep through all the heroes in the ancestral land of Yan nationality and find the formula of Zhuque forging bone. Finally, after a hard practice, Chen Yu improves the skill of Shenjian to the third level. Chen Yu''s promotion of Shenjian body skill to the third level can be said to cost him countless natural resources and earth treasures. Even with the promotion of Nirvana flame, Chen Yu has suffered a lot from the promotion of divine sword body skill to the third level.But it''s all worth it. At this time, Chen Yu believes that if those assassins encounter the magic fog again, they can be killed easily by virtue of the skill of the third layer of the divine sword body. After Chen Yu promoted the Shenjian body skill to the third level, it was time to enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality. On this day, the fourth prince took Chu Li, ye he, Jiao Yi, and two other strong men who had been recruited and went straight to the palace. This time, the fourth prince will take Chu Li and other five people to the ancestral land of Yan nationality. The five men brought by the fourth prince all refined a Nirvana flame, and their strength was the most powerful. And other princes, also with a number of subordinates, came to the palace, of which the eldest prince Huo Yaotian, fully with ten subordinates. This time, according to the rules set by the fire emperor, each prince can take ten helpers to enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality. The reason why the fourth Prince Huo Li Tian only takes five people is based on the principle that the essence is not more. The five strong men who have refined Nirvana flame are more than ten others. The other princes, with different hands, are undoubtedly the most powerful force in their hands. Later, all the ten princes came to a forbidden area in the palace of the state of fire. A moment later, the fire emperor appeared in this forbidden area accompanied by an old eunuch who was trembling. "I have seen my father!" After seeing the fire emperor, the ten princes saluted in a hurry. The fire emperor raised his hand slightly and said, "all of you are exempt. The purpose of calling you today must be clear. As long as any of you can get the burning God stone in the ancestral land of Yan people, then who is the new fire emperor? Now, I will use my means to send you into the ancestral land of Yan nationality." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 The fire emperor''s words make all the princes excited. As long as you can get the burning God stone, you can get the fire emperor''s position. No matter which Prince can bear this temptation, he will go all out and do his best. At this time, Chen Yu is also observing the fire emperor. Chen Yu can feel the boundless and powerful breath from the fire emperor. Ordinary people can''t feel this breath, but Chen Yu can clearly perceive it. Fire emperor, actually has reached such a level. Ordinary people may not understand the current state of fire emperor''s cultivation, but Chen Yu can understand it, because the current state of fire emperor is the same as that of his previous life, reaching the height of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. However, the fire emperor cultivation has a kind of skill that can hide his accomplishments. Therefore, it is difficult for anyone outside to spy on the actual state of fire emperor''s cultivation, and only know the current state of fire emperor is unfathomable. Chen Yu is able to perceive the fire emperor''s level of cultivation only because he has reached that level and knows too much about some of the conditions at this level. Therefore, he can feel the real level of the fire emperor. No wonder the fire emperor will choose to abdicate under such circumstances. He must close down and then impact on a higher realm. As for the higher impact level, Chen Yu didn''t know what it was before, but now he has some insights and experience. After all, Chen Yu had reached such a state at the beginning, and failed when he hit a higher level. Although it failed, it has accumulated certain experience, which is undoubtedly the most precious for the strong who want to break through a higher level. The fire emperor must have a certain understanding of the higher realm. We should know that Zhongyu is far more powerful than Chen Lei''s original Xuanyu. There must have been precedents of predecessors'' success in attacking the higher realm. Even if they failed, some predecessors must have left some experience and understanding of the impact on the realm. However, this kind of experience and understanding is the most precious and secret, and it is not Chen Yu at all Now this level is accessible. But even so, through some ancient records, Chen Yu also learned something about the impact on a higher level. After the impact on the realm after the peak of Emperor Wu, if he fails, his accomplishments will be lost in light, and the spirit and form will be destroyed if he is serious. However, once the impact realm is successful, he will not be able to stay in the lower bound, but will break the barriers between the lower and middle realms and enter the middle world. Because once the impact of Emperor Wu''s final state is successful, then the individual''s cultivation will be too strong, will be rejected by the law of the lower bound, and can not stay in the lower bound. At this time, the fire emperor must be making various arrangements. Once there is no worry, he will start to attack the next realm of Emperor Wu. "Are you all ready?" The fire emperor looked at the ten princes and asked in a deep voice. "All right." Ten princes answered in unison. "Well, now I will open the channel to the ancestral land of Yan nationality. You will only have one month to go to the ancestral land of Yan nationality. Within a month, whether you have got the stone or not, you should withdraw. I can only maintain this passage for one month." After that, the fire emperor raised his hand, and the void became red. Finally, the whole space was directly melted into a huge channel by the fire emperor. Within the channel, there was a raging fire, and at the end of the passage, it was even more red, like a lava world, and the flames were soaring into the sky. "Go in." When the fire emperor''s voice sounded, the ten princes and the recruited masters jumped up one by one, stepped into the passageway, and galloped along the passage to the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. Chen Lei, the fourth Prince and others also enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality. After a period of running in the passage, Chen Yu and the fourth Prince jump into the land of Yan Zu. As soon as they entered the ancestral land of Yan nationality, several princes gave each other a vicious look, but did not start. Instead, they chose different directions to leave and began to explore the ancestral land of Yan nationality and find the whereabouts of Yan Shen stone. Chen Yu, Huo Litian, the fourth prince, and four other companions walk together, choosing one direction to leave. Chen Yu, the fourth Prince and others are running in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. They feel great pressure. No one can fly in the air. The air is filled with prohibitions like a cloud of fire. Once lifted off, they will be directly burned into smoke by these prohibitions. At this time, Chen Yu, the fourth Prince and others are running on the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. Under their feet is the dark red Gobi, which is full of huge cracks. Among these cracks, there are flames from the bottom of the ground, reaching thousands of feet. The Gobi under their feet is also emitting white smoke and the heat wave is hitting people. Even in some places, it is flowing with red magma. There are red and dark colors everywhere, accompanied by bursts of thick smoke, and no grass grows. "This is not purgatory, is it? There will also be natural resources and treasures in such a place?" Jiao Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and complained. Even if the strong man in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu was here, it was almost as if he had been roasted. The environment was really bad.At this time, the physical strength of the fourth Prince and others is also rapidly declining. This place is really strange. The physical strength and energy consumption are more than ten times more than those of the outside world. At this time, Chen Yu also feels a little tired. The air here is full of rich sulfur smell and flavor, which makes people want to block his breath involuntarily. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula to restore his physical strength. However, he finds that the effect of the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula is also greatly suppressed here, only about half of that of the outside world. "What are the opportunities in the ancestral land of Yan nationality?" Even Chen Yu doubts that such a bad place is the ancestral land of a clan? Just after Chen Yu and Chen Yu have been on their way for a while, suddenly, a fierce beast leaps out of a piece of magma. The fire is raging and extremely powerful. This fierce beast has a strong desire to attack. After seeing Chen Yu and other people, he roars and rushes towards them with a flash of fire. The fierce beast opens its mouth and reveals its huge white teeth. It looks like a sword with a handle. It is extremely terrifying and ferocious. In the blink of an eye, it flies to Chen Yu and bites them off. "What a bold brute, to die." Jiao Yi roared and felt the opportunity to do meritorious deeds. He was the first to step forward and hit the fierce beast with a fist. Jiao Yi blows out his fist, and his fist strength turns into a bronze ant. He knocks this fierce beast down on the ground and tears it up in an instant. Jiao Yi was elated. This fierce beast, seemingly powerful, was actually vulnerable. "Well done." When the fourth prince saw Jiao Yi''s contribution, he praised him mercilessly. After listening to this praise, Jiao Yi is elated and gives Chen Yu a provocative look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Chen Yu doesn''t even pay attention to Jiao Yi''s provocative eyes. Such a defeated general has no qualification for him to face up to. Jiao Yi gritted his teeth when he saw Chen Yu''s eyes like this. However, he also knew that Chen Yu was powerful. If he continued to provoke, he could only insult himself. "Since this is the ancestral land of the Yan nationality, there must be something extraordinary here, but I don''t know what it is." Chen Yu is thinking about the mysteries of this ancestral land. "Who are you? How did you come in? Dare to break into our ancestral land and kneel down to die." Suddenly, several figures appear in front of Chen Yu and the fourth prince. These figures, one by one, are tall, about three meters in height. Their skin is red, and there are natural flame runes on them. Each muscle is like a rock, revealing a savage, fierce and powerful atmosphere. Then, these figures are running on the earth with momentum like a rainbow, like thousands of troops. The earth is shaking slightly and rushing to Chen Lei and others. In the blink of an eye, these figures come to the fourth prince, Chen Lei and others. They are the people of the Yan nationality. These Yan people are born with the ability to control the true meaning of the fire path. At the same time, their physical bodies are extremely strong. It can be said that they have unique advantages and are favored by heaven. At this time, these figures, from a commanding position, examine Chen Yu, the fourth prince, and others, showing a fierce light. You know, this is the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. Outsiders are forbidden to enter. How did Chen Lei and others steal in? We must ask clearly about this matter. "Tell me how you came in, and what your purpose is. Be honest." A member of the Yan ethnic group shouts out that Chen Lei and others have been regarded as prisoners. "If we don''t talk about it." Chen Lei looks at these Yan people and says lightly. "No, die!" A strong momentum was revealed on one of the Yan people, and the threat was undoubtedly revealed. "You can have a try." Chen Yu does not give in at all, but is discovered by the Yan people that there is only one world war. It is impossible for them to surrender. Moreover, Chen Yu feels that these Yan people should know the location of the Yan God stone. Otherwise, with the help of them, they want to search the whole ancestral land of the Yan people and find the stone in one month. This is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack, and it is impossible to complete. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the Yan nationality is furious and says, "take them down." At the same time, they attack Chen Lei and others. "I''m afraid you won''t make it?" The fourth Prince and others, of course, would not be caught with their hands tied. They fought together with these Yan people at the same time. "Boom A member of the Yan ethnic group directly swings his fist as big as a casserole and smashes it at Chen Yu. After a while, the strong wind blows on the face, and the strong fist wind will press out cracks on the ground. Fearless, Chen Yu greets each other with a fist, which hits the fist of the Yan nationality. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the Yan nationality is directly defeated by Chen Yu''s powerful fist. "Deng Deng Deng Deng..." The Yan ethnic group stepped back dozens of steps one after another, leaving dozens of huge footprints more than half a meter deep on the hard rock ground. Chen Yu also feels that the power of the Yan ethnic group is very important, but it is not enough to shake him. However, there is a strong fire poison in this Yan nationality''s fist strength. In a moment just now, it goes directly into Chen Yu''s body. "Hoo!" Chen Yu pushes the fire poison out of his body and slaps it to the ground. Suddenly, a fire rushes out of his palm and falls on the ground. It burns and melts several tens of thousands of Jin of rocks directly. This shows the power of the fire poison. Later, Chen Yu directly pounces on the Yan ethnic group and fights again. At this time, the fourth Prince and others are also using their own means to fight against these Yan people. After several moves, Chen Yu directly knocks his opponent to the ground, and uses several means to imprison the Yan nationality. At this time, the fourth Prince and others, have also been successful in subduing these Yan people. Although these Yan people are powerful, the fourth Prince and others are all talents and elites in a thousand. If they can''t even subdue these Yan people, you can''t expect to capture the Yan God stone. "Where is the flaming stone? What''s the secret here?" At this moment, Jiao Yi came forward and asked Yan people what secrets were contained in this ancestral land. The most important thing was the location of the burning God stone. "You are really looking for death when you want to fight the fire god stone. Don''t say we don''t know. Even if we do, we won''t tell you?" One of the Yan people said out loud. "If you don''t tell us, don''t blame me for being rude." Jiao Yi grinned grimly and directly resorted to torture to ask the whereabouts of the Yan God stone.However, this Yan ethnic group was also quite tough. He had been tortured to the extent that he could not see what he was, but he did not let go. "Forget it, Jiao Yi. This man is also a tough guy. Don''t torture him." The fourth Prince sighed and ordered. "Yes, fourth prince." Jiao Yi stopped and knew that if he tortured him again, the Yan Clan would be destroyed in his hands. Even then, no useful information could be obtained. "If you covet our treasure, you won''t come to a good end." Although the other Yan people were restrained, they were all extremely tough and had no fear at all. "Chen Lei, what to do?" The fourth prince asks Chen Yu. "The surest way is to search the soul." Chen Lei said. The fourth Prince shook his head and said, "it''s useless. These Yan people, everyone in the sea of spirits, have a kind of prohibition. Once they are forced to search, they will explode." If soul searching was useful, he would not allow Jiao Yi to ask the confession of the Yan nationality just now. Chen Yu is stunned and says, "I don''t know that there are such things in the Yan Clan." Chen Yu has never dealt with the Yan people. He doesn''t know that there is such a ban in their mind. In this case, Chen Yu doesn''t have a good way. After all, these Yan people are stinky and hard. They are not afraid of torture. It''s really difficult for them to tell the real news. "I''ll try it. If it doesn''t work, I can only kill a few of them." Chen Yu sighs. Then, he has a cold pearl in his hand. This bead is just a cold ice bead. Then he lifts his hand and pours it directly into the body of an Yan nationality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Chen Yu just has an idea. He thinks of this way to have a try. We should know that these Yan people are all tough or stubborn. No matter what kind of torture they are, they can''t pry their mouths open. There are natural restrictions on these people''s spirits. Once they are forced to search for souls, their spirits will explode automatically, and there will be no result. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to get useful information from these people. Chen Yu thinks of the ice beads in his hands. He just wants to have a try, but he doesn''t have the idea of success. However, what I didn''t expect was that this ice bead penetrated into the strong man of Yan nationality. The strong man of Yan nationality suddenly looked exaggerated and twisted. His body was blue and white. He couldn''t help but howl on the ground. His voice was so shrill and miserable that it made people feel chilly. Several other strong men of Yan nationality, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but change color one after another. You know, even if Jiao Yi used all kinds of torture just now, the strong man of Yan nationality who was tortured by torture didn''t even hum. But now, the strong man actually uttered such a scream. It seems that even the gods and souls are mercilessly tortured by some kind of torture. For the first time, the faces of several other strong men of Yan nationality showed fear. They didn''t know what kind of pain it was that could make their people make such a terrible howl. Gradually, the strong man of Yan nationality lay on the ground, almost lost his breath, and his body was twitching unconsciously. Chen Lei came to the strong man of Yan nationality and said, "how is the taste? If you don''t want to taste this taste again, please answer my question." At this time, in the eyes of the strong man of Yan nationality, there was a look of fear and a faint voice said, "kill me, give me a good time." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "it''s easy to die. As long as you answer my questions, I''ll give you a good time. " " ask what you want to know. " This Yan Clan strong person incomparably weak said. Chen Yu smiles. It seems that he has succeeded. Then, Chen Yu asks several questions that he is most concerned about and gets satisfactory answers. However, the strong man of Yan nationality does not know the location of Yan Shen stone. Because he is worried that the strong man of Yan nationality will lie, Chen Yu asks several other strong men of Yan nationality for proof. At the beginning, all of them are very tough, and they don''t cooperate with Chen Yu. However, after tasting the taste of ice beads, all the strong men of the Yan Clan succumbed. None of them could hold on. The power of the ice beads after entering their bodies was too painful. The pain could not be described by words. Even the toughest man of the Yan Clan was absolutely unbearable. Finally, after Chen Yu''s pressing questions, they get a lot of useful information. However, the most concerned problem, the location of the Yanshen stone, has not been obtained. These Yan people do not know the whereabouts of the Huoshen stone. Finally, Jiao Yi started to kill these Yan people directly. "Fourth prince, it seems that we need to spend more time to find this burning God stone." Chen Yu says to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince nodded and said, "try to find it. In any case, you should also take the stone of burning God." Then the crowd left together. At this time, both Chen Yu and the fourth Prince began to pay attention to something in the ancestral land of the Yan people in the process of searching for the stone of burning God. This kind of thing was called Yanling by the Yan people. It was a unique God in the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. If we can get this kind of divine object and refine it into our body, it will be of great benefit to our cultivation. This kind of Yanling is not only effective for Yanzu, but also effective for Terrans. "Look, is that burning spirit?" In the process of searching, the fourth Prince and his party suddenly pointed to the sky above a lava lake in front of him and said aloud. The fourth Prince and others looked in the direction pointed by the leaf crane and saw that there were several dark red light clusters flying around the magma lake, emitting a strange aroma. "Yes, this should be Yanling, one of the most precious natural materials in the ancestral land of the Yan people." The fourth Prince and others ran towards the magma lake, and when they came near, they found that it was really burning spirit. "I''ll collect it." Corner Yi can''t wait to say, then, jump to these a few inflammation spirit. "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge roar came. In the lava lake, a huge fierce beast broke through the surface of the lake, jumped into the air, opened its huge mouth, and bit Jiao Yi away. In mid air, Jiao Yi immediately felt the great crisis coming. However, he was not afraid at all. The spirit of bronze ant was released directly and met the huge fierce beast flying down below. "Boom After a loud noise, the giant beast and the bronze ant''s spirit collided with each other. For a moment, the bronze ant''s spirit was directly hit and flew out. Meanwhile, Jiao Yi also felt a huge strong wind coming, and he couldn''t help but fly out."Pa!" With a loud bang, the tail of this giant beast, like a red whip, was severely whipped on Jiao Yi''s body, which directly whipped him like a shell out of the chamber and flew out. "Plop!" The angle falls heavily on the bank, plowing a deep gully on the hard rock ground. "Roar!" The giant beast roars. Then, without looking at Chen Yu and others, he opens his mouth and swallows the three flaming spirits. "Shut up." With a roar, Chen Yu turns into a sword and cuts at the beast. "Chi!" A stream of blood flies out. Chen Yu destroys the third layer of Shenjian and directly cuts off the head of the beast. With a splash, the beast falls into the magma lake, splashing thousands of meters of red magma. Chen Yu flies through the magma and takes the three burning spirits back. "Is this Yanling?" At this time, the fourth Prince and others all come together to see the flaming spirit in Chen Yu''s hand. These three flaming spirits, shaped like Bodhi, but jumping like a flame, emit a strange fragrance. They are neither fruits nor spiritual stones, as if they were formed by some true meaning of the burning Tao. According to the information from the strong people of the Yan nationality, if you refine and absorb the burning spirit, it can not only enhance the physical strength, but also increase the mastery of the true meaning of the fire path. It can be said that it is a unique treasure in the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. "Fourth prince, I''ll refine one first. What''s the effect? Is there any danger?" Chen Yu says to the fourth prince. "OK, no problem." The fourth Prince nodded and agreed. Although Yan Ling said it was supernatural, who knows if it is dangerous. Since Chen Yu is willing to test, he will not stop him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 The reason why Chen Yu dares to try to refine Yanling is that he has the green dragon rejuvenation formula. Even if he is possessed by the devil or is attacked by the burning spirit, he can recover in a short time without any accidents. If the fourth Prince and others are refining, if there are any problems, sometimes even Chen Yu can''t be saved. Jiao Yi, ye he and the other two strong men all knew the danger of refining Yanling. Therefore, they didn''t fight for it. Instead, they wanted to see what would happen after Chen Yu refined it. They would not be too late to refine it. Under the protection of several Dharma protectors, Chen Yu directly refines a burning spirit. After the burning spirit is refined by him, Chen Yu immediately feels a turbulent torrent running through the meridians, burning his body. At this time, Chen Yu''s skin is as red as fire, and his whole body is almost enveloped in the flames. Whether it is the fourth prince, or Jiao Yi and others, see this scene, one by one feel incomparably surprised, the burning spirit is so domineering. In the process of burning, Chen Yu only feels that all the impurities in his body are burned away. Although this kind of fire light is domineering, it further refines his body and bones. There is even a kind of true meaning of huodao, which is integrated into his body. He can feel it in the dark. He has a feeling of closeness to the law of the fire. Of course, this promotion is also extremely painful. Even with Chen Yu''s willpower, he will almost collapse. If the will of those who are not strong willed is defeated in the refining process, I am afraid that the burning spirit is no longer a god of ascension, but a deadly poison. However, in the end, Chen Yu sticks to it and gains a lot of benefits. Finally, the light of Chen Yu''s body gradually dissipates. Chen Yu''s whole body is as pure and powerful as a burnt glass. Chen Yu opens his eyes and can clearly feel that his strength has improved again. Although the spiritual flame is not as powerful as Nirvana flame, it is also extraordinary. What''s more, it can be repeatedly refined and used until it finally fails to hold on. In other words, Chen Yu can continue to refine the second, third and even the tenth and twentieth burning spirits, which will be helpful to Chen Yu''s ascension. Of course, each refining and upgrading, in fact, is also a kind of tempering and improving the user''s mind. The pain of the second refining and refining is much stronger than that of the first refining and refining. The third refining and refining process will deepen again and again, becoming more and more unbearable, and finally reaching a limit. In fact, there is no limit to Yan Ling. What has a limit is the endurance of the warrior himself. Chen Yu stands up and looks at the fourth Prince and Jiao Yi. At the same time, the fourth Prince and others are also looking at Chen Yu. Seeing Chen Yu open his eyes, he quickly asks, "how about it?" Chen Yu nods and says, "it does work. I feel that my strength has been improved a lot. However, this burning spirit also has one drawback, that is, extreme pain in the refining process." "Now, what pain can''t be endured when we practice to our level?" After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Jiao Yi said in a voice. Several other martial artists also nodded. Now, what they are pursuing is strength. As for the pain, everyone is confident that they can bear it. You know, who is not a strong willed person who has cultivated to the realm of Emperor Wu. The fourth Prince thinks the same way. You know, even if he is the fourth prince, his body is delicate and his flesh is expensive. However, when he reaches this stage of cultivation, he has to go through all kinds of hardships. How can he not bear the pain? Seeing the fourth Prince and others, Chen Yu thinks so. He says, "in this case, I don''t know who will try." "I''ll do it!" Jiao Yi was the first one who could not wait to stand up and said that today there are only three burning spirits. One of them must be left to the fourth prince. If this one is not robbed, it is very likely that he will not get it. No matter Ye he or the other two warriors, seeing Jiao Yi make a sound, they naturally feel embarrassed to fight with Jiao Yi again. The fourth Prince nodded and agreed to Jiao Yi''s request. He said, "well, you''ll have a try." Jiao Yi takes a flaming spirit from Chen Lei''s hand. Then he sits down and begins to refine. However, as soon as the flaming spirit was refined into the body, the expression of Jiao Yi became incomparably ugly and ferocious. At this time, Jiao Yi''s whole body was shaking like chaff, his veins were exposed, and his face was painful and ferocious. The appearance of pain made other people feel uncomfortable. The situation of Jiao Yi at this time, like a devil, that kind of pain, let Jiao Yi have a kind of impulse to commit suicide, and this impulse is more and more intense. Once his reason is destroyed by this impulse, he will not hesitate to commit suicide and get relief. It can be said that this kind of pain is not only on the body, but also in the spirit. It is more like a kind of heart demon. Once occupied by the heart demon, then, it is the day of his destruction.Jiao Yi doesn''t know how Chen Yu survived the disaster. However, Jiao Yi does not know that Chen Yu''s suffering is not weaker than that of him. However, Chen Yu''s strong will is more than a hundred times stronger than that of Jiao Yi. Therefore, he can easily subdue the heart demons, but it is not so easy for Jiao Yi to subdue the heart demons. After more than three hours, the painful look on Jiao Yi''s face gradually disappeared, and then he felt the great benefits brought by refining the burning spirit. Jiao Yi breathed a long sigh of relief, and his back was all wet by cold sweat. This time, refining the burning spirit was a hundred times more painful than walking from hell. In the end, though, he survived. At this time, Jiao Yi finally felt his own strength, with a substantial improvement, the body is full of endless power. Of course, Jiao Yi knows that this is an illusion, but he can also be sure that his strength has improved a lot. At this time, the heart of Jiao Yi was afraid, and he almost didn''t want to bear that kind of pain. "Jiao Yi, how do you feel?" At this time, the fourth prince asked Jiao Yi. Jiao Yi returned to his mind and said to the fourth prince, "the fourth prince, the feeling of refining the burning spirit, can really be described as life is not like death. If you want to refine, you must think twice." Jiao Yi''s words really came from his heart. He would never want to try again if he was killed. The fourth Prince nodded. Naturally, he could see the pain Jiao Yi suffered in refining the burning spirit. However, if he was determined to be the emperor of fire, how could he be defeated by such a small pain? Even though he knew the pain was intolerable, he decided to give it a try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 The fourth prince sat down and began to refine Yanling. The fourth Prince''s face changed suddenly when he entered the body, and almost all his steel teeth were about to be broken. This kind of pain is really not enough for outsiders. Only by experiencing it personally, can we know how unbearable it is. However, the fourth prince, after all, is not an ordinary person. Under the condition of enduring great pain, he also successfully refined this burning spirit, and his strength was greatly improved. However, thinking of that kind of inhuman torture, the fourth Prince swore that he would never want to taste it again. Ye he and the other two Wudi''s six strong men can see how painful it is to refine this burning spirit, but they still have a vision and want to refine one to enhance their own strength. In the face of powerful forces, pain often does not become an obstacle to the warrior. But now, the three burning spirits have been refined by Chen Lei, Jiao Yi and the fourth prince. Even if they want to try, there is no burning spirit for them to refine. "You don''t have to worry. There will not be only three burning spirits in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. The next time you find the burning spirit, you will be able to refine it." The fourth prince said to Ye he. "Thank you, fourth prince." Ye he and other three people quickly thank the fourth prince. The fourth Prince waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s continue to look for the whereabouts of the burning God stone. Although the burning spirit is good, it is not our main purpose this time." Ye he and others nodded. Although they also wanted to find Yanling refining earlier and enhance their strength, they also knew that their most important task this time was to help the fourth Prince find the burning God stone. As long as they got the burning God stone, the fourth prince could become the fire emperor. At that time, what kind of treasure they wanted would be what kind of treasure. The group continued to move on. Although they said that they did not get the news of Yan Shen stone from several strong Yan people, they learned a map of the ancestral land of the Yan nationality from several strong Yan people. With such a map, the fourth Prince and others had a clue, and they were no longer aimless. "The most likely place for burning God stone is in this temple. Let''s go to this temple first." The fourth Prince unfolded the map, carefully studied the terrain on the map, and made up his mind. Chen Lei and others all agree that there is a temple of Yan in the center of the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. This temple is the holy land of the strong people of the Yan nationality. The ordinary strong people of the Yan nationality are not allowed to step into the temple. According to the conjecture of the fourth Prince and others, the possibility of Yan Shen stone in Yan temple is quite large. A line of several people, spread out their body shape, toward the temple of inflammation. "There are signs of fighting here." After a day''s drive, Chen Lei and others find traces left in the fighting process. They are covered with dark red blood, broken mountain peaks, and several remains. All of these indicate that there was a fierce battle here. "Is this the fifth brother?" The fourth prince saw a remnant corpse, a face of prudence, squat down to examine carefully, the face some heavy said. The body in front of the fourth prince, after the fourth Prince''s personal inspection, can be concluded that it is the fifth Prince''s body. The fourth Prince didn''t expect that in only one day, there would be a prince who died in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. Looking at the traces left by the fight, it can be judged that the fifth Prince died in the hands of the strong Yan people. "The fifth younger brother''s strength is not weaker than me. It seems that we should be more careful next." The fourth prince says to Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu nods. This is the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. There are absolutely many strong people in the Yan nationality. They should try to avoid the strong ones of the Yan nationality. Otherwise, with their strength, they will not be able to win when they meet the real strong ones. In the next journey, the fourth Prince and others became more careful. However, even so, it is still found by the strong men of the Yan Clan. On this day, five strong men of Yan nationality blocked the way of the fourth prince. "Hum, as expected, there are still people sneaking into the ancestral land of our Yan Clan, saying," what''s the purpose of your sneaking in here? " A strong man of Yan nationality, with a murderous face, looks at Chen Lei and others with a fierce look, and says. At this time, the warriors of the Yan Clan had already realized that something had happened in the ancestral land. Unexpectedly, some people sneaked into the ancestral land, which made the strong men of the Yan Clan very angry. Therefore, in the past few days, these strong men of the Yan Clan have been searching for the traces of these clans who have sneaked into the village. They want to find them out and kill them one by one. "Our purpose is to tell you that we are here for the burning stone." The fourth Prince looked at the strong men of the Yan Clan and knew that he could not be good. There would be a bloody battle, so he did not hide it any more. "You dare to think of the sacred things of our family. You are looking for death, killing them and killing them." Several strong men of Yan nationality roar at the same time, and then they rush to Chen Lei and others. The fourth Prince and others had already made preparations for the battle. When they saw the other side coming, they also met them and launched a fierce battle."Boom A strong man of Yan nationality, especially powerful, directly blows out Jiao Yi with a fist, and then spits out a big mouth of blood in mid air. Jiao Yi was extremely depressed in his heart. He thought that after refining the burning spirit, he had great strength to enter the country and could sweep the strong men of the Yan Clan. Who knows that once he fought, he actually suffered such a big loss in an instant. And this strong man of Yan Clan, after blowing off Jiao Yi, strides towards the fourth Prince and blows out the same blow. The fist of the strong man of the Yan Clan was like a burning rock. It was like a burning rock. The fourth Prince''s whole body was excited by this breath, and a flame of tens of feet high rose immediately. The fourth Prince destroyed the martial spirit, turned into a red pearl, and smashed the fist of the strong man of Yan nationality. "Dong!" A dull and incomparable voice sounded. The strong man of Yan Clan was directly knocked back by the spirit of the red pearl. However, the fourth prince also stepped back dozens of steps. The soul of the Red Pearl was covered with layers of cracks. It was obvious that the fourth prince was seriously injured. The strong man of the Yan Clan, after being shaken back, let out a roar, and then, again turned into a flash of fire, directly to the fourth prince. At this time, an amazing sword light stands in front of the fourth prince. It is Chen Yu who blocks the strong man of Yan Clan. "Fourth prince, I''ll stop this man. You can help others." Chen Yu''s voice rings out. Then, he and the strong man of Yan nationality fight together and form a group. The huge pressure from each other makes the heaven and earth lose color, and the earth sinks and the mountains and rivers collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 The fourth Prince takes a look at the strong man who is fighting with Chen Yu. He nods and pours at another Yanzu warrior. Among the five Yanzu warriors, the one who fought fiercely with Chen Yu was the most powerful. The fourth Prince realized that he was not the opponent of the Yan Clan, but could only be dealt with by Chen Lei. At this time, Jiao Yi was also shocked by the strong man. He did not dare to fight with the strong man of Yan nationality. Instead, he jumped at another strong man of Yan nationality and fought with the strong man of Yan nationality. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the body of the divine sword. At last, the strong man of the Yan Clan suddenly roars up to the sky. For a moment, a sea of fire rises within his radius of thousands of miles. The flames are raging and almost melt the void. This is a range of skills of the strong Yan Clan. As long as the enemy is in the sea of fire, there is no way to avoid it. Naturally, Chen Yu can''t escape. The body of the sword is wrapped in red flames. Chen Yu immediately feels that the fire poison has penetrated into his body, and he wants to burn all his internal organs. Chen Yu''s physical strength is not immune to this kind of fire poison. Chen Yu hums angrily. The sword light of the divine sword body is full of amazing fire. He cuts at the strong man of Yan Clan. This time, Chen Yu directly uses the critical stroke rune, and its power soars by dozens of times. Finally, he succeeds with one sword and splits the strong man of Yan nationality in two. Later, Chen Yu''s sword light rushes out of the fire and appears on the edge of the fire. The light of the sword disappears, revealing Chen Yu''s real body. At this time, Chen Yu''s real body is very red, almost the same as the steamed crab. This is the result of the fire poison in Chen Yu''s body, which makes him seriously injured. Chen Yu opens his mouth abruptly and emits a fire that is thousands of feet long. However, he uses the white tiger''s body refining formula and the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula to force out all the fire poison in his body. This fire directly shoots on a small mountain peak in front of Chen Lei. Even if the mountain is melted, it turns into a pool of red magma. Chen Yu then destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula, and wisps of aura pour into his body to repair the internal organs damaged by fire poison. At this time, Chen Yu has a correct understanding of the strength of the strong men of Yan nationality. You know, if he destroys the body of the divine sword, he can almost be said to be transformed into a King Kong immortal body without any poison. However, the fire poison in the fire sea of this strong man of the Yan Clan has directly penetrated into his body, which can fully explain the strength of these strong men of the Yan Clan. After killing the first of the five strong men of Yan nationality, the remaining four strong ones of Yan nationality are also quite powerful, but they are among Bozhong, facing Chen Yu, who is fighting with Ye he and others, and is killed one by one. After the war, the fourth Prince and others, it can be said that everyone was injured, all of them were seriously injured, and even a strong man was fatally injured, which could be said to be hopeless. However, under Chen Yu''s green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, he just rescued the strong man who had been fatally injured, and let him be grateful to Chen Yu and regard him as his greatest benefactor. Having learned the lesson this time, the fourth Prince and others dare not look down upon the strong men of the Yan Clan. If there were no Chen Yu but only a few of them, the end would be the same as that of the fifth prince. Later, the fourth Prince and others stepped up the pace of going to the temple. However, now that their whereabouts have been exposed, more and more powerful people of the Yan Clan have begun to block them, making the situation of the fourth Prince and others extremely difficult and dangerous. "Hoo!" On this day, the fourth Prince and others once again cast off the pursuit of a group of strong men of the Yan Clan, and finally were able to take a breath. These days, every day they can meet the strong men of the Yan Clan. At first, there were only 45 or 56 people. They were able to deal with them. However, in recent days, there have been more than a dozen or more strong men of the Yan nationality. They have no way to deal with them and can only escape. However, it is not a way to escape like this. It will be overtaken one day. At this time, in a camp of the Yan nationality, a strong man of the Yan nationality, who was particularly tall and strong, was listening to the following report. "Tell my Lord, there are ten teams of people who have sneaked into our ancestral land this time. Now, we have surrounded and killed four teams, and there are still six teams in pursuit. I believe that in two or three days, we can completely kill all the remaining six teams." A warrior of Yan nationality said, half kneeling in front of the king of Yan nationality. "What are the casualties of my family?" "So far, more than 50 of our strong men have been killed and more than 70 wounded." "Waste, it''s all rubbish..." After hearing this, the king of the Yan Clan became angry and scolded: "this is the ancestral land of our Yan nationality. There are so many casualties after killing several people who sneak in secretly. This is not waste. What is it?" "My Lord, calm down. The people who sneak in this time are extremely strong. Our soldiers have done their best."Said the warrior. "Hum, the Terrans are powerful. I don''t believe how powerful they will be among my Yan Clan. I will personally meet these people for a while." The king of Yan said. The next warrior didn''t persuade him because he knew his master''s temper. Once he made a decision, no one could disobey him. "Now, bring me the information about these people. I''d like to see how powerful these people are." The king of Yan said. "Yes, Lord." The warrior immediately handed over a message outlining the location of the intruders. The king looked at the maps, then put his eyes on a position, and then, without taking his men, turned into a flame and flew away. At this time, Chen Yu and the fourth prince are also discussing countermeasures. "Fourth prince, we can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, we will be caught by them. We must find a way. Otherwise, we will be destroyed before we get to the temple." Chen Yu suggests to the fourth prince. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 The fourth Prince nodded and knew that it was not possible to go on like this, but what could be done? "What do you have in mind?" The fourth prince asked the others. All of them shook their heads, showing a look of embarrassment. Originally, they thought that this task would not be too difficult. However, they did not think that the strong men of the Yan Clan in the ancestral land of the Yan Clan were stronger than each other, especially the omnipresent fire poison, which made them unable to resist at all, and their spirits were hurt by the fire poison. Now, it is impossible for them to come up with any good way. They are all at a loss. The fourth Prince looks at Chen Yu. In fact, there is no good way for the fourth prince at this time. The fifth Prince is completely destroyed, which makes him quite shocked. This test is definitely a life and death test. If it is not completed, it may be a dead end. Chen Yu laughs bitterly when he sees the fourth Prince looking at him. This time, he really has no good way. You know, the experts in the Yan Clan are emerging in endlessly. Their strength is too weak. "Fourth prince, I don''t have a good way. Now I can only take one step and count one step." Chen Lei doesn''t have any good suggestions. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the fourth Prince is quite disappointed. However, he also knows that he can''t force Chen Yu to overcome the difficulties. "Roar!" Just as Chen Yu and others are discussing the countermeasures, they suddenly roar. A huge fierce beast suddenly emerges from the ground like a huge salamander and swallows a warrior in one bite. "Lao Chu..." The other people exclaimed, and they all went to rescue them. Unfortunately, the mouth of this salamander was tightly closed, and the Mori white teeth collided with each other. Suddenly, a blood flower bloomed in the corner of its mouth. The warrior was directly chewed and swallowed. Even its original spirit could not escape. Then, this salamander, with the body shape of electricity, flew towards a crowd again. This time, the crowd scattered and quickly avoided. No one thought that such a fierce beast would suddenly come out. People were not alert at all. It can be said that this fierce beast''s ability to hide its breath is too powerful. Even Chen Yu doesn''t realize the surprise of this strange beast. You know, in such an environment, people''s perception of divine consciousness is suppressed to the lowest level. Therefore, no one can detect that this salamander sneaks over, is attacked by it, and devours a person directly. "Take your life!" At this time, the fourth Prince and other people reacted and killed the salamander one by one. However, this salamander is so powerful and powerful that its tail sweeps across the air, making a red track in the air, sweeping the fourth Prince and other people. The speed of this salamander is so fast that the fourth Prince and others have no chance to escape. Chen Yu flies up to meet the salamander. He directly destroys the Dragon Fu fist in the wild land, and blows it out. "Boom After a loud noise, the salamander is directly blasted into blood mist by Chen Yu. Salamanders, also known as earth dragons, are closely related to snakes and Jiaos. Therefore, they are also restrained by the Dragon subduing fist in the wilderness, which is why they are attacked by Chen Yu. The fourth Prince and others are shocked to see that Chen Yu blows the salamander with his fist. They know how powerful this salamander is. They know it best. Chen Yu has hidden his strength. In fact, this is the misunderstanding of the fourth Prince and others. Chen Yu thinks that the salamander, a fierce beast with the blood of dragon and snake, has such a huge killing power. If he encounters other fierce animals, it will not have such a shocking effect. Seeing the surprised eyes of the fourth Prince and others, Chen Yu knows that these people have misunderstood them. However, Chen Yu does not explain it. After all, it is not clear at all. It also involves some of his secrets. There is no harm in keeping them misunderstood. Later, Chen Yu said to the fourth Prince and others: "Your Highness, let''s go and see where the old suppression of this beast is. This fierce beast is so powerful that there will surely be some natural materials and exotic treasures in the old suppression." The fourth Prince nods and agrees with Chen Yu. We should know that this fierce beast has reached the seventh level peak of Emperor Wu. If there is no foreign treasure in the old suppression, who can believe it? At the same time, they go to seek treasure, and they can also avoid the pursuit of Yan people, killing two birds with one stone. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go." The fourth Prince and others along the fire lizard appeared along the huge hole, to the fire lizard''s old fight. In the other direction, the great prince and others are also driving to the temple of fire from another direction. At this time, suddenly, a huge figure came flying directly from the air. It was not afraid of the colorful fire cloud in the air, which was sending out an extremely strong and terrible breath. "Boom A huge figure suddenly appeared in front of the prince and others."You dare to intrude into our important land. Today is your death date." This huge figure, not others, is the king of the Yan Clan. At this time, there were six masters beside the prince. Seeing this King appeared, they all rushed to the king of the flaming royal family. "It''s beyond my ability." The king of Yan nationality showed a sneering smile in his mouth. Then, with one hand, for a moment, a large sea of fire appeared, and all the experts who rushed at him were trapped in the sea of fire. In the process of action, they turned into ashes. In the end, only a bunch of ashes were left, which was swept by the wind and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. When the prince saw the king of the Yan Clan, he killed the master he had been trying to recruit. For a while, he was so scared that he could not move. His face was pale. Although the great prince''s strength is not vulgar, but in front of this king of Yan nationality, he is absolutely vulnerable. The king of Yan nationality, step by step, slowly forced to the big prince. At this time, the eldest prince felt his feet as heavy as lead, and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, his feet were like roots on the ground and could not move. When the king of Yan nationality saw the big prince''s performance at this time, he put on a sarcastic smile and slapped him hard at the top of the prince''s head. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a cloud of black fog appeared beside the prince, holding the palm of the king of Yan nationality. The king of Yan nationality looked awe inspiring and looked at the black fog, full of fear. And this black fog wriggles, showing a figure, not others, is the fog elder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Wu elder didn''t know how to use it. He followed the great prince and appeared in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. In fact, the most important Assassin''s mace for the burning God stone was not the warriors he recruited, but the elder fog. However, the eldest prince originally wanted to leave elder Wu to fight for Yan Shen stone. However, he did not think that he would encounter such a terrible strong man of Yan nationality. He had to let elder Wu appear in advance. Otherwise, he might die in front of the king of Yan nationality. The strong man of Yan Clan felt a strange and obscure power in his body when he looked at elder Wu. This power actually made the king of Yan nationality feel a trace of fear. "Who are you?" The king of Yan asked. At this time, the elder fog was still shrouded in a layer of fog. He looked at the king of the Yan Clan and said, "this friend of the Yan Clan, we''re only here for the burning God stone. We don''t have any intention to make enemies with you. We''d better take a step back and treat it as if we''ve never met before, so as not to hurt our harmony." The king of Yan nationality, after listening to elder Wu''s words, gave a cold smile and said, "joke, you intruded into the ancestral land of Yan nationality, that is our enemy. Can Yan Sheng allow you to come and go freely and treat our Yan family as nothing?" After hearing the king''s words, elder fog said, "your name is Yan Sheng?" The strong man of Yan nationality nodded his head and said, "yes, this king is Yan Sheng. How come, you have heard that this king''s name is not successful." Fog elder smile, say: "you are Yan Sheng of flaming sparrow department." Yan Sheng was more surprised and said, "who are you? Why are you so clear about this king?" At this time, elder Wu suddenly raised his hand and threw out a token, saying, "do you know this thing?" Yan Sheng grabs the token thrown by elder Wu into his hand. After a careful look, he looks a little surprised and says, "you are the master of the magic fog jar." Elder Wu nodded and said, "yes, Yan Sheng, for the sake of the Lord of the magic fog jar, can you stop investigating this matter? Moreover, this time, I''m assisting the prince, which is also the plan of magic fog. You should not destroy it." Yan Sheng nodded and said: "if so, then, of course, there is no problem. However, now that you have exposed your identity, is this great prince still reliable, can he still listen to your command and command?" Fog elder smile, say: "no harm." Finish saying that, fog elder suddenly hand, a wisp of black fog suddenly did not enter the big prince eyebrow heart. After a while, the prince''s expression suddenly became dull. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a black mist. With the appearance of this black mist, the great prince regained Qingming. However, after the restoration of Qingming, the emperor lacked a trace of spirituality. The imitation Buddha is a puppet who has lost his soul. "That''s OK. I''ll turn him into a demon puppet. He''ll be under my control all his life." The elder fog said to Yan Sheng. Yan Sheng nodded and said, "in this case, then, I will not disrupt the plan of the headquarters. However, what can I do for you?" Misty elder smile, nod head way: "since meet, it is predestined, I really have a thing, need your help." Yan Sheng said, "what''s the matter? Just say it." Misty elder said: "that is to kill all the other princes who have entered the ancestral land of the Yan nationality, and none of them will be left. In this way, the position of the fire emperor will naturally fall into the hands of the great prince. In this way, the whole country of fire will be in the bag of our magic fog." Yan Sheng laughed and said, "it''s just this condition. There''s no problem at all. Originally, I didn''t intend to let go of these invaders who entered the ancestral land of Yan nationality. You can rest assured that no one will be able to leave the ancestral land of Yan nationality alive except this great prince." After hearing this, elder fog nodded and laughed and said, "I believe you can do this." Then, the elder fog left the area with the eldest prince and continued to drive towards the temple of inflammation. But Yan Sheng, seeing the fog elder''s back, can''t help shaking his head. This time the headquarters actually wants to swallow up the whole fire country. Is his appetite too big? However, this is not something that he needs to consider and worry about. Killing those people who invade the ancestral land of the Yan people is what he wants to do. Originally, he did not intend to let these invaders leave alive. At this time, he had another reason to kill them. After that, Yan Sheng''s body shape also shot away, looking for other invading Terrans. Yan Sheng had a large number of Yan people who provided him with information. In a short time, he found another group of Terrans. This time, this team is the team of the seventh prince. In front of Yan Sheng, the seven princes and the strong men they recruited were almost helpless to fight back. They were all slaughtered by Yan Sheng alone. Even the seventh prince was not spared. At this time, in front of the fire emperor, the capital of the state of fire, a total of ten soul lamps were lit. At this time, four of the ten soul lamps had been extinguished.This makes the fire emperor can''t help but feel some heartache. It represents that four of his ten emperor''s sons have already fallen, and their gods and shapes are all destroyed. This time, I put the exam in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. I really don''t know whether it is right or wrong. However, the pain on the fire emperor''s face was fleeting. This time, he had to choose the most powerful prince for the fire kingdom to take the post of fire emperor, and then he could make a breakthrough at ease. Since he failed to pass the test, the death of these princes can only show that they are not strong enough and good enough. This is their destiny as Prince of fire. What happened in the outside world, at this time, for the fourth Prince and others, they did not know at all. At this time, they and his party had arrived at the salamander''s old suppression. In the salamander''s old campaign, they found a lot of treasures. It can be said that it is a pyroxene cave, surrounded by high-purity pyroxene. This kind of pyroxene is the most precious material for refining fire series treasures. One piece of it is worth 10000 spirit stones outside. At this time, in front of Chen Lei and others, the number of these flint stones is countless, which makes the fourth Prince feel his heart beat faster. In addition to these pyroliths, there are also several kinds of fire elixirs and precious medicines, which are also valuable. The most important thing is that they found more than a dozen inflammatory spirits here. Before that, Chen Lei and others have found several burning spirits, and the other two warriors have refined one. However, the painful taste also made these people remember deeply, and they did not want to try that painful feeling again. At this time, although these ten flaming spirits were precious, they made the fourth Prince and others afraid and afraid. Every time they saw the burning spirit, they would think of the endless pain when refining the burning spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Now, the more than ten flaming spirits are placed in front of the public, which makes people feel so hot. The fourth prince said, "these burning spirits, I will collect them first, and then distribute them to you according to your merits. What do you think?" Other people have no opinion. After all, they can say that they all intend to get a position under the fourth prince. Therefore, they will not have any objection to the fourth Prince''s words. But Chen Yu is different. Chen Yu suddenly says, "Your Highness, can you give me all these flaming spirits?" The fourth Prince takes a look at Chen Yu. He doesn''t understand the use of Chen Yu''s burning spirit. "Chen Yu, it''s not that I can''t give up these burning spirits, but what''s the use of so many burning spirits? It''s better to exchange some other treasures." The fourth Prince''s words are also kind-hearted, because no matter how many burning spirits there are, they are useless. However, Chen Yu said: "Your Highness, I''m going to try to refine some flaming spirits. Here, we must have one person with strength that can hold down our position. Otherwise, we will not be able to capture the burning spirit stone." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the fourth Prince is shocked and says, "Chen Yu, why do you want to refine these burning spirits?" The fourth prince was surprised. You know, the pain of refining the burning spirit was so painful. Now, as long as you think about it, the fourth Prince feels as if countless blades have been cut on his body, and his muscles and veins seem to be lumped together, and then they are suddenly torn. The pain is really unbearable. Now, if the fourth Prince is allowed to refine a burning spirit, he can''t do it, because as long as the pain is tasted once, he will never want to taste it again. Chen Lei said: "Your Highness, I want to have a try. Although refining the burning spirit is painful, it is also the best way to enhance our strength." The fourth Prince looks at Chen Yu''s firm eyes and says, "do you really want it?" Chen Yu nods again, very determined. The fourth prince thought about it and said, "OK, but once you can''t hold on, you must stop. I don''t want you to be in any danger." Chen Lei said: "Your Highness, please don''t worry. I have my own discretion." The fourth Prince nods and gives all the ten flaming spirits to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a look at the fourth Prince and others and says, "please protect the fourth Prince for me. I''m beginning to refine now." The fourth Prince and others nod to protect Chen Yu''s Dharma. Chen Yu sits down directly and begins to refine Yanling. The second one is easily refined by Chen Yu. Although it is painful, the pain of the second burning spirit is nothing to him. Third, it takes some time for Chen Yu to refine it. However, his face is a little ugly and his face is full of pain. The fourth one takes twice as much time as the third. However, Chen Yu is still successful in refining. Next, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, until the ninth. For Chen Yu, each refining one is no less than walking through the purgatory, or even seven or eight times. However, with his strong will, Chen Yu resists all of them. At this time, no matter the fourth prince, ye he, Jiao Yi and others, look at Chen Yu as if they were looking at a monster. They all know that refining the burning spirit, the pain of the second is twice as much as that of the first, and the third is twice as much as that of the second. In this way, the pain can definitely make the iron man with the strongest will collapse. However, Chen Yu has refined nine of them in a row, and he still hasn''t lost his mind. If this is spread out, I don''t know how amazing it will be. What the fourth Prince and others don''t know is that there is a limit to refining and refining Yan Ling. For ordinary people, refining three is already the limit. A strong genius, who can refine five, is the elite of the family. And that kind of top genius can refine seven. From ancient times to now, among the whole Yan people, one can refine nine burning spirits Can be counted. At this time, Chen Yu is actually suffering from the unbearable pain, which is almost turned into a real evil flame to swallow him up. At this time, Chen Yu immerses himself in the seal of spirit and soul, cutting off his perception and body functions. Under such circumstances, he can refine eight burning spirits at one breath. With the one he refined before, he can refine nine burning spirits. At this time, Chen Yu''s body, under the transformation of Yan Ling, exudes a light golden red color, sacred and solemn. It contains endless power, like a volcano that has been silent for millions of years. Once it erupts, it will definitely be earth shaking. Without the seal of the spirit, Chen Yu would not be able to persist in the pain that even the spirit wanted to commit suicide. However, after refining to the ninth one, Chen Yu still feels the pain of self explosion even if the spirit is immersed in the seal. Even the seal of the spirit is hard to stop. However, Chen Yu doesn''t stop because he still wants to refine another one, and this one is also the last one. Chen Yu knows that after refining this one, it is definitely the limit that he can bear at this time. Even in the seal of the spirit, he will never refine another one, otherwise he will go mad.Later, Chen Yu begins to refine the tenth burning spirit. This time, Chen Yu''s face is very painful and ferocious. No matter the fourth prince or other people can feel the pain and ferocity on Chen Yu''s face and admire him even more. At this time, Jiao Yi looks at Chen Yu. His face is cloudy and sunny, sometimes green and sometimes white. As you know, there are many contradictions between Jiao Yi and Chen Lei. There are too many losses for Jiao Yi in Chen Yu''s hands. Jiao Yi is always thinking of revenge. However, Jiao Yi has to admit that Chen Yu''s strength is much better than him. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. I''m afraid he will not revenge in his lifetime. But at this time, it is an excellent opportunity. Jiao Yi believes that if he makes a move at this time, he can easily kill Chen Yu. From time to time, Jiao Yi''s eyes flash over Chen Yu''s painful face. He knows that Chen Yu is fighting against the pain that makes people almost crazy. At this time, Chen Yu is defenseless. For a while, the killing opportunity in Jiao Yi''s heart rose from time to time, and then he forced him to suppress it. At this time, Jiao Yi was worried that if he killed Chen Lei, the fourth prince would never let him go. At this time, he was trapped in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. If he left alone, he would never be able to leave the ancestral land of Yan nationality alive. After thinking about it for a long time, Jiao Yi finally gave a deep sigh in his heart and suppressed Chen Lei''s killing opportunity. However, in the outside world, Yan Sheng started to kill people and wiped out the teams led by two princes. However, in the end, one prince escaped the fate of being killed, but all the troops under him were killed by Yan Sheng. At this time, including the fourth prince, there are three Prince''s team, still maintain relatively complete. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 At this time, the ranks of the fourth prince, the second prince and the third prince, were relatively complete. Others, such as the fifth prince, the sixth prince, the seventh prince, the eighth Prince and the tenth prince, were all destroyed. They did not even see what the flaming stone looked like, and then they died completely. However, the second prince fire emperor and the third prince Huo Shengtian and their subordinates were in great distress and in a difficult situation. As for the prince who escaped, he was Huo Chen Tian, the ninth prince. At this time, all of his subordinates were killed by Yan Sheng. If his subordinates were not loyal enough to stop Yan Sheng''s pursuit, I''m afraid the ninth prince would not have escaped his life. At this time, the ninth Prince used all means to avoid wave after wave of strong men of the Yan Clan searching and hunting. He had no idea of seizing the flame God stone and fighting for the position of fire emperor. At this time, what he wanted in his heart was to leave the ancestral land of Yan nationality alive, and then become strong to avenge his subordinates. In the other direction, the elder fog looked at the big prince and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the prince''s eyes seemed to have a layer of black fog surging in general, and his expression was slightly dull, but his body was emitting an extremely strong and fierce breath. The elder fog saw the powerful prince and knew that the knife had been polished. You should know that in this period of time, the great prince fully refined seven burning spirits, and his strength has been greatly changed and improved. And all this was written by elder fog. As the master of the altar where the magic fog is in charge of all the intelligence and assassination of the fire state, elder Wu has many magical means. After turning the eldest prince into a demon puppet, he forces the eldest prince to refine seven burning spirits, regardless of the damage to the emperor. The price is that the spirit of the great prince is permanently damaged, and the life span is sharply shortened. Originally, the great prince, as a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu, had a full life span of more than 100000 years. However, after the forced refining of seven burning spirits, the life span of the great prince still has a hundred years at most. However, this is enough for the elder fog. For a hundred years, it is enough for the magic fog to completely control the whole fire kingdom. By that time, the utilization value of the eldest prince has already been squeezed completely. It is no matter whether it is life or death. At this time, the great prince seems to have a magical nature, and the whole person becomes extremely fierce and evil. In his every move, he spreads out the power of destroying heaven and earth. Elder fog nodded, and his heart could not help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the prince would be so powerful after refining the seven burning spirits. He was very afraid of this powerful power. "All right, we''re ready to go. Target the temple of fire." The elder Wu gave orders directly to the eldest prince. The great prince screamed and his voice rolled like a dragon. Then, his body broke through the void and swept away towards the burning temple. The speed was much faster than the elder fog had imagined. For a while, the elder fog quickly made the eldest prince slow down a little, which kept up with the speed of the big prince''s fire. In the salamander''s nest, Chen Yu finally refines the last one, that is, the tenth flaming spirit, and slowly recovers all his breath. At this time, Chen Yu opens his eyes slightly. For a moment, his eyes turn into two bright red lights, which directly shine on the wall of the cave in front of him. The wall of the cave, which is composed of pyroxene, suddenly melts into two huge deep holes without any sound. The wall of the cave is smooth as a mirror, and the depth is unknown. You know, this kind of flint is also a rare treasure. It''s extremely hard. It''s hard to dig out even if you use the weapon to chop it. However, Chen Yu''s eyes can easily knock out such a deep hole. I don''t know how powerful Chen Yu is now. Chen Yu stands up and moves slightly. For a moment, the whole salamander''s nest is shaking violently and almost collapses. Chen Yu quickly reinforces his strength. Because his strength has increased too much, he has not yet fully adapted to it. As a result, part of his strength has leaked out and nearly destroyed the whole salamander''s nest. "Chen Yu, how do you feel?" The fourth prince asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s very strong. It''s stronger than ever before. I feel very good." Chen Yu''s words make the fourth Prince very satisfied and surprised. The stronger Chen Yu''s strength is, the more chance he will get the flaming stone. "Well, in this case, let''s start right away. I can get the stone of burning God one day earlier, so that I can be at ease a day earlier." The fourth prince says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "no problem. However, the treasures here should also be taken away. It depends on everyone''s means." After that, Chen Yu blows out with a sudden blow. For a moment, the whole salamander''s nest almost collapses, and pieces of pyrophyllite fall down one after another. In a flash, mountains are piled up. Chen Yu is the first to put these flint stones into his own storage ring. Other people wake up and start to put these precious stones into the storage ring one after another.Later, Chen Yu empties all the miraculous medicines and precious medicines in the cave, and distributes them equally with others. After clearing up all the valuable things in this salamander''s nest, the fourth Prince and Chen Yu rush out of the nest and appear directly on the ground. Later, the fourth Prince and others to identify the direction, toward the direction of the temple of inflammation. "Stop!" After less than half a day''s journey, the fourth Prince and others suddenly catch a flash of fire from afar. In the blink of an eye, they stop in front of Chen Lei and others, blocking their way. The figure that this one rushes to come over is not others, it is Yan Sheng. During this period of time, Yan Sheng collected the people who had invaded the ancestral land of Yan nationality, and also made great achievements. In addition, he also has another identity, that is, he is also a jar master of magic fog. He should cooperate with elder Wu to seize the position of fire emperor of fire state, and he can not leave any Prince alive to leave the ancestral land of Yan nationality. Therefore, this kind of search, has been uninterrupted, it can be said that has been laid in the vicinity of the layer by layer. The fourth Prince and others came out of the salamander''s nest. There was a lot of movement and noise. They were discovered by the spies under Yan Sheng''s cloth and passed the news to Yan Sheng. Therefore, Yan Sheng came here in such a short time to kill Chen Lei and others. "If you break into the ancestral land of Yan nationality, you will die!" At this time, Yan Sheng has no patience to talk to these people. After seeing Chen Yu, the fourth Prince and others, Yan Sheng directly gives out overwhelming pressure. Then, with one hand, the fire waves are surging and they attack Chen Lei and others. Yan Sheng''s palm is extremely powerful. With one palm, the whole heaven and earth turn into a red color. In the void, flames rise one after another. With the huge energy of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, Chen Lei and others are surrounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 The fourth Prince and others suddenly changed their looks. They only felt that the flames were full of endless destruction, which made their spirits ignited. In general, a breath of death suddenly appeared in their hearts, making them unable to resist. Yan Sheng''s strength is far beyond them. In front of Yan Sheng, they are just like a child, without any ability to resist. At this time, however, Chen Yu snorts coldly, waves his hand and pauses for a moment. A gust of wind rises and sweeps the flames all over the sky. After the flames are extinguished, the shadow of death in the hearts of the fourth Prince and others is completely dissipated. It seems that he has gone through hell. He is wet with cold sweat. Yan Sheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong opponent in this team that could break his attack. You know, the Terran strongmen he met several times ago were almost vulnerable to a blow in front of him. Except for a lucky guy who escaped, no one could support three moves and two moves in front of him. "It''s interesting. Finally, there is a character who can let me go and fight a real fight. Is that right? What''s the meaning of killing those ants like guys?" Yan Sheng looks at Chen Lei as if he were looking at an interesting prey. He turns into a red light and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu, without showing weakness, also attacks Yan Sheng. Chen Yu and Yan Sheng turn into two faint shadows. They fight with each other so fast that they can''t see the situation clearly. At this time, Chen Yu and Yan Sheng fight each other, setting off a powerful and destructive field. In such a field, as soon as the divine consciousness enters, it is directly twisted into pieces. Therefore, even if the fourth Prince and others use the divine sense, they can not see clearly the situation of Chen Yu and Yan Sheng fighting. At this time, the area where Chen Yu and Yan Sheng fight each other has become a ruined Jedi, and no living creature dares to step into it. The fourth prince, Jiao Yi, ye he and others all changed their color and destroyed the starting method. They were far away from the area where Chen Lei and Yan Sheng fought each other to avoid being affected. You know, as long as there is a trace of friction between them, they will disintegrate in an instant and turn into a blood mist. There is no suspense at all. Even if you can''t see clearly, no matter the fourth prince, ye he, Jiao Yi and others, all open their eyes to see who is stronger and who is weaker between Chen Yu and Yan Sheng, and who can win. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The four princes and others thousands of miles away felt the earth shaking violently under their feet. Then, they saw a figure like a meteor, which cut through the void and directly hit a towering giant peak. "Boom With a loud sound, the towering huge peak was directly collapsed. Then, countless Rolling Stones melted into red magma in the air. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of magma. The scene was extremely shocking. The fourth Prince and others look intently and find that Chen Yu is standing still. Obviously, the guy who was shaken is undoubtedly Yan Sheng. The fourth Prince and others are relieved. If Chen Yu fails, they will all die. In front of Yan Sheng''s powerful strength, they can''t even escape. At this time, a large area of magma suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a red cloud. Half of the sky was dyed red. A figure rushed out of the magma sea in anger. It was not other people but Yan Sheng. Yan Sheng''s eyes were full of fire, and his eyes were full of endless anger. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated in the hands of a celebrity. The Terran was completely immune to his powerful fire poison. Moreover, his physical strength was amazing. How could such a abnormal strong man appear in the human race. At this time, Chen Yu looks at Yan Sheng, who is angry and calm. After a fight just now, Chen Yu has confirmed that Yan Sheng is not his opponent. However, we have to admit that Yan Sheng is the most powerful enemy he has ever seen, and his strength can not be underestimated. You know, if he didn''t refine ten Yanling, he would never be Yan Sheng''s opponent. Even if he used his unique killer mace and hit rune, he would never defeat Yan Sheng. However, after refining ten burning spirits, his strength has been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, he is now stable and can suppress Yan Sheng. It is not difficult to kill him. In addition, after refining ten burning spirits, he has become immune to the burning poison in the Yan Clan''s skill. The fire poison, which made Chen Yu feel extremely difficult, has no effect on him at this time. Yan Sheng doesn''t believe in evil at all. He doesn''t believe that he will be defeated by Chen Yu. After rushing out of the magma sea, he flies to Chen Lei again. As he flies to Chen Yu, red flames are rising in the whole land of Yan people.These flaming red flames poured into Yan Sheng''s body one after another, making his breath soar and his strength greatly increased. This is a kind of innate magic power of the Yan nationality. It can use the energy of fire in the void. Especially in the ancestral land of Yan nationality, this kind of talent magic power has been strengthened several times. Originally, Yan Sheng''s opponents were all vulnerable to a single blow. Naturally, it was not worth Yan Sheng''s talent. But now, he has suffered a great loss in Chen Yu''s hands. Under such circumstances, he will not keep his hands and directly destroy this talent. at this time, Yan Sheng was surrounded by the rich fire path essence. It made him look like a huge burning giant in flames. He came from a distant place with a fire that had the power of terror and destruction and pulled out a long red shadow. In a blink of an eye, he came to Chen Lei and attacked him fiercely. Facing Yan Sheng, who is several times stronger, Chen Yu still doesn''t feel any panic. He also bursts into a startling momentum. The whole person seems to turn into a golden red. A red breath rises into the sky, dispersing the fire clouds all over the sky and revealing the high sky. After that, Chen Yu throws a fist at Yan Sheng who is flying over. "Boom Chen Lei''s boxing led to the resonance of the universe around the world. In the Yan Clan''s ancestral land, the essence of the fire path was driven by Chen Lei''s fist, and it was fiercely bombardment. In the eyes of the fourth Prince and others, a huge red mushroom cloud rises from the center of Chen Yu''s fight with Yan Sheng. This mushroom cloud has the most terrifying destructive power, and everything in it melts into nothingness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 This time, one of Yan Sheng''s arms was directly taken by Chen leizhen for meat and mud. Even on her body, her whole body was cracked and covered with terrible wounds. There was blood flowing. As soon as the blood fell to the ground, it burned and melted gold and iron. It was extremely terrible. At this time, Yan Sheng looks ferocious. Unexpectedly, he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu, however, does not hesitate to attack Yan Sheng again. The power of Chen Yu''s fist is extremely powerful. It''s as heavy as a hammer in the sky. At the same time, it''s extremely fast. Yan Sheng can''t avoid it. And every fight, all make Yan Sheng whole body shock, constantly have blood from his wound was shaken out, make him seriously injured. Yan Sheng only feels that his source of life is weakening rapidly. He knows that he will die in Chen Yu''s hands sooner or later. At this moment, Yan Sheng finally feels afraid and starts to retreat. Chen Yu is too strong. He is not an opponent. If he continues to stay, he can only die. With such an idea, Yan Sheng no longer hesitates, but directly erupts into full potential. With one move, Chen Yu is forced to retreat. Then, he turns into a rainbow light and escapes towards the distance. "If you want to run, how can it be?" At this time, Chen Lei has already known that Yan Sheng is absolutely the most powerful one among the young generation of Yan nationality. How could he let him escape? He suddenly transformed himself into a divine sword, smashed the sword light, and intercepted the rainbow light that Yan Sheng had transformed in the air. In terms of speed, Yan Sheng is no match for Chen Yu. Under this sword, a deep visible bone scar is left on Yan Sheng''s body, which makes Yan Sheng''s strength drop a lot. Chen Lei then fights with Yan Sheng again. Yan Sheng is like a crazy tiger at this time. Knowing that it is impossible to escape, Yan Sheng has no scruples and starts to fight with Chen Yu. However, even if Yan Sheng tries his best, he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. After several moves, his potential is exhausted, and then he is killed by Chen Yu with one sword. After killing Yan Sheng, Chen Lei takes away the treasures on Yan Sheng''s body. As for the body, it is buried directly in the ancestral land of Yan nationality. It will not take long for Chen Lei to merge with the ancestral land of Yan nationality. After killing Yan Sheng, Chen Yu returns to the fourth Prince and others. At this time, no matter the fourth prince, Jiao Yi, ye he and others looked at Chen Yu with great surprise. I really don''t know what kind of strength Chen Yu has reached now. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. As far as I know, this strong man of Yan Clan should be a king of Yan Clan. He is much stronger than other strong men of Yan Clan. Unexpectedly, you killed us. This time, you saved our lives and made great achievements." The fourth prince says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "it''s nothing. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s keep on going." The fourth Prince nodded. It''s really not the place to speak. It''s better to keep on going. Later, the fourth Prince and others set out to continue to rush to the temple of fire. This time, the fourth Prince has a lot of confidence in his heart. You know, Chen Yu''s strength should be able to sweep the strong in the whole Yan Clan''s ancestral land. In this way, his grasp of Yan Shen stone will be greatly increased. Although Jiao Yi envies Chen Yu''s strong cultivation, he has to admit that Chen Yu is indeed powerful. Without Chen Yu''s powerful strength, none of them will survive. For a while, Jiao Yi''s concept of Chen Yu also changed. Although it is still impossible to make friends with Chen Yu, he also puts down some hatred for Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu has changed his attitude and saved his life. However, the closer they got to the temple area, the more obstacles they encountered. The more often the Yan people searched for them, they could only fight hard. Fortunately, among the strong men of the Yan Clan, there was no more powerful master like Yan Sheng. Although there were many people on the other side, the fourth Prince and others were not afraid to kill them one by one. On this day, Chen Yu and his party finally get close to Yan temple. The huge temple of inflammation, like a high mountain, stands in the middle of a plain, surrounded by several peaks, and this temple of inflammation is even higher, more solemn and sacred than other mountains. The Yan temple can be said to be the core forbidden area of the Yan Clan. Ordinary strong people of the Yan nationality can''t let them step into the Yan temple for half a step. Outside the temple, there are powerful soldiers of the Yan nationality guarding the temple. These soldiers of the Yan nationality, who can guard the temple, are all elites in a thousand. Seeing the heavily guarded soldiers of Yan nationality, the fourth Prince and others, they have a lot of headache. It is not easy to sneak into Yan temple. At this moment, all of a sudden, Chen Lei and others see the guards of Yan temple, and they are in a panic. Then, a group of soldiers of Yan nationality rush out of the gate of the temple and rush in a direction. "What happened to the guards of the temple of fire?"The fourth Prince and others feel very puzzled, do not know what happened, but at this time, it is their opportunity. "Move The fourth Prince and others decided to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to break into the temple of fire and look for the stone of burning God. At this time, the fourth Prince and others saw that several figures, like ghosts, were sneaking towards the temple of inflammation. The two figures, unaware of the spirit or the ghost, solved the guard at the gate of the temple. "Well, that''s the figure of the second prince. I didn''t expect that the second elder brother started so soon. Did the second elder brother arrange people to lead away the army of the temple of inflammation this time?" The fourth prince saw the action of several figures, one is the second prince fire emperor. The second prince was able to touch the Yan temple to look for the burning God stone, but the fourth prince was not surprised. The second prince was resourceful and had no idea when he was young. He was able to find the temple and even lead the army out of the temple. He was not surprised at all. "We also act." Seeing that the second prince and others helped them to solve the obstacles, the fourth prince said quietly that looking for the burning God stone was not something that could be found by resourcefulness. This kind of thing is destined for three days, and seven depends on luck. The second prince and Chen Yu and other five people, also quietly, slip into the temple of inflammation. "Let''s move separately. This is a better chance. No matter who is looking for the stone of burning God, he will contact with the communication symbol at the first time." The fourth prince said to Jiao Yi and others. People nodded. They also knew that the matter was urgent at this time. Moreover, they also knew how huge the temple of fire was. They had to act separately to improve the probability of finding the stone. Chen Lei and others make an appointment, so they immediately start to search for the whereabouts of Yan Shen stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 After Chen Lei and others enter the temple, several figures sneak into the temple. Among these figures, there are the shadow of the eldest prince and the elder fog. After Chen Yu enters the temple of fire, he can see that there are huge statues carved everywhere in the temple. The statue is hundreds of feet high. The whole body is bright and the face is ferocious. He is not angry and arrogant. This should be the statue of burning God, with different postures, like a supreme God. Chen Yu already knows that the Yan people are said to have the blood of the burning God, and they are the descendants of the burning God. At this time, it seems that this may be true. However, I am afraid that the blood vessels of the Yan people have already been incomparably thin, otherwise, the strength of the Yan people will certainly be more powerful. Chen Yu walks through the temple, passing through one huge hall after another, but he finds nothing. He doesn''t find the whereabouts of the burning God stone. The Yan temple is extremely open and huge, as if it is a space of its own. However, there are not many Temple guards in this temple. It is also possible that the Yan people feel that the temple is located in the ancestral land of the Yan people. It is impossible for anyone to break in. Although there are some temple guards, the defense inside the temple is very common. With his strength at this time, Chen Yu will not be found by these Temple guards. Chen Yu''s trip is not only to find the burning God stone, but also to find the skill of Zhuque forging bone formula. According to some of the Zhu silk horse traces he got, the Zhuque forging bone formula is likely to be in the treasure house of Yan temple. In fact, the main goal of Chen Yu''s trip is the treasure house of Yan temple. However, Chen Yu doesn''t know where the treasure house of Yan temple is. He can only search one hall at a time. "Boom..." In the distance, there were bursts of fighting voices. It was obvious that someone was found by the temple guards and a fierce battle was launched. Chen Yu is in a hurry. Once someone divulges his whereabouts and is found by the temple guards, a large number of temple guards will inevitably be attracted. At that time, it will not be easy to get away. Hidden in the dark, Chen Yu finds a team of temple guards, and goes straight in one direction. The first one also says out loud: "if you find an intruder in the temple, follow me to the treasure house, sacred objects, etc., and take strict precautions. Other people search around to find out the invaders to kill or capture." As the leader of the strong Yan Clan gave orders, other temple guards quickly started to move, some searching for intruders, the other part was the key part of the defense temple. Chen Yu is so happy that he can''t find the location of the temple treasure house, so someone will lead the way. It''s really good. Then, Chen Yu follows a team of temple guards. This team of temple guards is in good shape and very fast. At a glance, he can see that they are going to guard important areas instead of searching for invading enemies. As long as they follow this team of temple guards, they will surely gain something. Sure enough, Chen Yu follows this group of temple guards to their destination and finds that this is the location of the temple treasure house. If it was not for this team of temple guards to lead the way, Chen Yu would never have found the location of the treasure house in such a short time. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the treasure house where the temple guard is located and finds that there are 20 Temple guards guarding the treasure house. These Temple guards are all the most powerful elites in the Yan Clan. They are wearing red armor and holding long spears full of red light. One by one, they are like gods. Their strong breath is undoubtedly revealed. Chen Yu looks at the 20 Temple guards and knows that under the protection of these 20 Temple guards, it is impossible to invade the treasure house soundlessly. "I''ve worked hard. I can only do it recklessly." Chen Yu grabs his teeth and rushes directly at the twenty Temple guards. "Boom Chen Yu turns into a divine sword, and a sword light flies up and flies directly over the necks of the three Temple guards. The three Temple guards did not react, and their heads would fly. "Enemy attack!" After the other 17 Temple guards react, they immediately surround Chen Yu and bombard him. "Dangdangdangdang!" At least a dozen guns directly hit Chen Yu''s body, which makes Chen Yu''s body shake. Finally, Chen Yu shows up and looks at the 17 Temple guards. The seventeen Temple guards, even their faces covered in red helmets, only two eyes emitting a grim cold light. "Kill!" With a roar of anger, these Temple guards attack Chen Yu. After a while, countless red lights surround Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu has a magic soul weapon in his hand. It is Ruyi Fenglei staff. The staff technique of zhantian Dasheng is like a mountain, which stops all the attacks. This great sage Qi Tian cudgel is most suitable for group warfare. The more enemies, the stronger the power. Now Chen Yu''s body has been improved by Nirvana flame and refined with ten burning spirits. Even Chen Yu doesn''t know where the bottom line is. He just feels that he has endless power. He can cross the river and take the stars and get the moon.At this time, Chen Yu uses the great sage Qi Tian stick technique to destroy the whole temple. He only sees that the void of the whole temple is shaking with Chen Yu''s stick strength. Ruyi Fenglei stick is even more invincible. For a time, the temple guards are constantly defeated, and they will die when they touch each other. Even if they are numerous, they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. Almost within a few moves, more than a dozen Temple guards died under Chen Lei''s stick. It''s not that these temples are not well guarded, but that Chen Yu''s strength is too abnormal. They are not at the same level as them. They can''t form any effective threat to Chen Yu. However, even in this case, none of the temple guards retreated. They were very brave and attacked Chen Yu. However, even though they are incomparably brave, they are vulnerable to the absolute power gap. Finally, they are killed by Chen Lei one by one. After killing 20 Temple guards, Chen Yu looks at the treasure house of the temple. This temple treasure house is forbidden to shine. It is obvious that there is no special way to lift the ban. It is impossible to untie the above prohibition. Chen Yu rushes to the gate of the treasure house and slaps it on the gate of the temple. "Boom With a loud noise, red chains of law appear on the gate of the temple treasure house, which are blocked against Chen Yu. These red God chains are just like real red iron chains. In fact, they are tens of millions of times stronger than the real red burning iron chains. They are firmly entangled with Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Chen Yu suddenly feels a huge crisis coming, and he is trying to avoid it. All of a sudden, there are red lights in his body, which are integrated with these red rules. These red chains of laws fly around Chen Yu, but they don''t fall on Chen Yu. Instead, they fly back. There is a cold sweat on Chen Yu''s forehead. The restrictions on the gate of the temple treasure house just now are so powerful that he can''t help but be afraid of his rash behavior. If it is really the Red God chain like the chain of law into the body, I am afraid that even if he does not die, his strength will be sealed. Fortunately, he has refined ten burning spirits. The power of the burning spirit is the same as that of the forbidden gate of the treasure house. Therefore, the prohibition of the gate of the treasure house assumes that Chen Yu is one of his own and does not kill him. Moreover, the forbidden access to the treasure house also opens automatically, and the treasure house of the temple appears in front of Chen Yu. It''s not too late for Chen Yu to dodge and enter the treasure house of the temple. Entering the treasure house of the temple, Chen Yu''s eyes are immediately dazzled by the endless treasures. Even with Chen Yu''s eyes, he feels a great shock. Every treasure here is a rare treasure. Chen Yu''s eyes are red like a rabbit falling into a pile of carrots. "You can''t come for nothing. Take them all away." This is what Chen Yu thinks in his mind. He is also a man of action. All his treasures are flying into his storage ring. Now, Chen Yu has been able to use his divine sense, and his original storage ring has also been able to use it. Because his original storage ring was integrated with a cut-off stone, the space was far beyond that of ordinary storage rings. Therefore, all the treasures in the treasure house were emptied by Chen Yu, even the shelves where the treasures were placed. You know, the shelves in the treasure house of Yan temple are all made of extremely rare iron of burning crystal God. In this way, Chen Yu destroys the whole treasure house of Yan temple. As for whether there is a formula for making bones in the treasure house, Chen Yu has no time to look for it carefully now. When he gets to a safe place, it is not too late to search slowly. After all this, Chen Yu leaves here quickly. You know, the theft of the burning God''s treasure house can definitely cause a big earthquake among the Yan people and arouse the anger of countless powerful people. He''d better leave early. Soon after Chen Yu''s departure, a powerful Guard commander of the temple comes to the treasure house. However, after seeing the corpse of the temple guard in front of the treasure house, the head of the temple guard suddenly changed his face, quickened his speed again and landed in front of the temple treasure house. When the commander came to the treasure house, he broke a seal formula and opened the treasure house. However, seeing the scene inside the treasure house, the Guard commander suddenly became black and almost fainted. Inside the treasure house, at this time, it was smooth and spotless. Even a grain of dust could not be found. It was as clean as having been washed by water. The Guard commander can swear that this is definitely the cleanest day in the temple treasury. In the whole treasure house, the millions of years'' savings and details of the Yan people have been swept away. This makes the Guard commander want to go crazy. If such a thing happens, he can''t afford it. Even his whole family will be implicated, and the adults who are responsible for guarding the ancestral land of the Yan Clan will be punished and fall from the high to the abyss of hell. The Guard commander immediately arranged for the matter to be reported to the adults in charge of the whole ancestral land of the Yan nationality. Then, he went crazy and ordered his men to look for the treasure robbers. It can be said that Chen Yu''s move is thousands of times more powerful than stabbing a hornet''s nest. It can be said that Chen Yu has offended the Yan people to the death. The whole Yan Clan and Chen Yu will never die. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care much about this, because the Terrans and the Yanzu are enemies, and there is constant war and chaos all the year round. Even if he doesn''t steal these treasures, the relationship between the Terran and the Yan Clan will never be eased. At this time, other people in the whole temple, such as the fourth prince, the first Prince and the second prince, obviously felt the increase of pressure. At this time, the great prince Huo Yaotian and the elder Wu quickly walked through one hall after another. The strength of the two was extraordinary. Ordinary Temple guards could not find their whereabouts at all. Once they met, they could not escape. They could also attack these Temple guards in the shortest time Kill. At this time, the big prince Huo Yaotian and the fog elder were once again found by a team of five Temple guards. "Shit, how can there be so many Temple guards, and they are all crazy." At this time, elder fog obviously felt that there were more Temple guards around them. Moreover, the strength and cultivation of these Temple guards were obviously enhanced, which made him feel difficult to deal with.Mister felt that today''s temple guards were more and more fierce, as if they had been stimulated by something. Although misty elder fog, but in any case, it is impossible to retreat, with the prince, to meet the five Temple guards. Others, such as the fourth prince, the second prince and the third prince, have also been blocked one after another. At this time, in front of the fire emperor, the second prince, there was also a team of five Temple guards, blocking his way. Just now, the second prince broke through the blockade of a group of temple guards. Seeing the temple guards who stopped him, the second prince couldn''t help but feel sad for a long time. Finally, he had to take out a fire Rune and flick it slightly. The fire Rune immediately turned into a turbulent sea of fire and rushed to the five Temple guards. After a while, the five Temple guards were directly burned to ashes. "This kind of magic talisman from fire is one less." The second prince was distressed to see that there were no more than a dozen magic charms left in his hand. By chance, the second prince had been handed down by a strong man. In addition to a set of Li Huo Shen Jue, the most important one is the Lihuo rune. However, the number of Lihuo runes is not large, and there are only dozens of them in total. In recent years, the second prince has used nearly four fifths of them. At this time, there are less than 20 pieces left in his hand, which can be said to use one One less. Huo Shengtian, the Third Prince of the Qing Dynasty, also felt a great increase in pressure at this time. Huo Shengtian, the son of the three emperors of fire, had been inherited by Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng is also a legend in the country of fire. He was once the teacher of the fire emperor of the previous generations. It can be said that the number of cards is endless. Therefore, it is possible for the ancestors of Sanyan nationality to come and go freely. On the contrary, the fourth Prince is out of the sky. His luck is not good. However, meeting Chen Yu may be the fourth Prince''s greatest luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 But the fourth Prince''s luck, also at this moment, appears to be exuberant, because he actually in the disorderly flight, discovered the burning God stone''s whereabouts. At this time, Yan Shen stone was hanging in the air in front of the fourth prince, emitting a magnificent and incomparable light. The stone of burning God is said to be a hard rock when the burning God got the way. It was baptized by the road of heaven and earth when the God of fire got the way. It changed and turned the decadent into magic. It is a sacred thing handed down from generation to generation. The most important function of this stone is that it can make people feel some of the heaven and earth feelings when the burning god gets the way. This kind of feeling is the most precious. However, this kind of perception is not something that ordinary people can feel. It must be a great opportunity and a great understanding. Only in this way can we get some kind of understanding from this stone. At this time, there are four Temple guards of the Yan nationality beside the burning God stone. Each of them exudes a breath of unparalleled strength. According to the feeling of the fourth prince, they are not weaker than the king Yan Sheng. At this time, the four king level guards of the Yan Clan temple were just protecting the Dharma. Beside the burning God stone, a strong man with his whole body covered in the fire seemed to be understanding the Tao. With his breath, the whole world seemed to move with the strong one. His strong position made the fourth Prince feel the suffocating pressure. The fourth Prince knew that he was not the opponent of this strong man. Don''t say that he is not the opponent of the strong one in the middle, even the four king level Temple guards are not opponents. At this time, the fourth prince, at the first time, informs Chen Yu through a message. Chen Yu is the only one who can help him obtain the burning God stone. Chen Yu feels the vibration of the herald, sees the news from the fourth prince, and immediately rushes to the position where the fourth Prince is. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the position of the fourth Prince and joins him. "Is that the flaming stone?" Looking at the location of the stone, Chen Yu finds that the stone is surrounded by many runes of the road. It is extremely mysterious. It is indeed a very special stone. The fourth Prince nodded and said, "yes, this is the stone of burning God. It is said that it was a hard stone that the burning God sat on when he got the way. It was turned into a god stone after he was made against heaven. However, it is not easy to take this stone away." Chen Yu nods. Naturally, he knows. However, the goal is already in front of him. No matter how big the difficulties are, we have to find ways to overcome them. "What can you do?" The fourth prince asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the flaming stone suspended in the air and says to the fourth Prince: "Your Highness, now, tell your brothers the location of the burning stone. Now, the first prince, the second prince and the third prince should all be in the temple. Tell them the location. After they come, there will be chaos here, so we can touch it with water Fish. " After listening to Chen Yu''s advice, the fourth Prince has no good way. He chooses to believe Chen Yu and sends a few messages to the messenger. He tells the eldest prince, the second prince and the third prince about the whereabouts of the burning God stone. After the second prince and the third prince got the news, they couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t understand why the fourth brother disclosed such an important news. However, no matter what the reason is, the second prince and the third prince will come to investigate. Therefore, two people respectively toward the fourth Prince revealed the position to rush over. As for the eldest prince, he was under the control of the elder fog, who also got the position of the burning God stone from the prince. Fog elder grinned grimly and ordered the prince to rush to the location of the burning God stone. At this time, the fourth Prince and Chen Yu quietly disappear and are only watching in the dark. Not long ago, the first prince, the second prince, the third prince and others rushed to come. No matter the emperor''s son or the eldest son, they are all happy when they see the emperor''s son. However, they also saw the four guards, as well as the one in the middle, who was a powerful and unworthy fellow. For a moment, no matter the big prince, the second prince and the third prince, they were all silent, thinking about how to snatch the Yan God stone from the hands of these strong Yan people. Soon, the first prince, the second prince and the third prince found each other''s existence. After thinking about it, these princes understood that it was the fourth prince who sent the message to get here. The first prince, the second prince and the third prince searched everywhere. There was no sign of the fourth prince. It was obvious that he was hiding in the dark. "Old four is good at calculating. He wants to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and gain profits. However, he is too naive." The second prince sneered. He could easily see through the heart of the fourth prince. Naturally, he would not be cheated. Naturally, the third prince and the eldest prince can see it, because it is really a simple scheme that can no longer be simple. How can they not see it. Just as the first prince, the second prince and the third prince were thinking about the next countermeasures, suddenly, a loud noise came, which immediately alerted the temple guard beside the burning God stone.The four Temple guards suddenly showed an amazing breath, and their eyes shot a bright beam of light, firmly locked in the big prince, the second prince and the third prince. "Not good!" The second prince and the third prince were shocked and knew that they had fallen into the trap of the fourth prince. Now, their whereabouts have been completely exposed. The only thing they can do is to fight with these Temple guards. "Boom The four Temple guards, each emitting a startling weather, turned into four red rainbow, and killed the second prince and others. The strength of these four Temple guards has reached the level of King level, and their murderous spirit is amazing. Once they fight, they bring great pressure to elder Wu, the first prince, the second prince and the third prince. At this time, the fourth prince, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the big prince, the second prince and the third prince, and was shocked in his heart. Because at this time, both the first prince, the second prince and the third prince showed far more combat power than the fourth prince. At this time, the big prince, the second prince and the third prince all showed their real cards and did not leave any hands. The fourth Prince knows something about the second and third princes. He knows that the second and third brothers are extremely qualified and the city is very deep. Therefore, the fourth prince can accept the second and third princes'' performance. To his surprise, the great prince is so powerful, even on top of the second and third princes, alone and against the last one The famous King level temple guard not only did not fall behind, but also gained the upper hand, which led to the decline of the temple guard. At this time, the fourth prince found that he was actually the weakest among several brothers, and his heart was filled with loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 At this time, whether the elder fog, or the second prince, the third prince, the heart is incomparably angry, actually on such a big mistake, fell into the trap of the fourth prince. "The fourth brother is really a good schemer. However, this time, he may not be able to achieve his wish." Yan Di Tian, the second emperor''s son, was furious in his heart. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a very strong sword spirit. In the blink of an eye, these sword Qi turned into 32 Lihuo Shenjian in the air. These thirty-two Lihuo divine swords are all pale blue and transparent. They are the size of palm, but they are extremely sharp. They contain the incomparable real flame of Lihuo. In a blink of an eye, they turn into a sword array, trapping the temple guard in front of him in the sword array. Then, within the sword array, the spirit of the sword was diffused, sending out the breath of terror. Among the light of the sword, the temple guard was twisted into a blood mist. At this moment, the second prince finally took out his most powerful Assassin''s mace and hit his opponent with one fell swoop. At the same time, the great prince is also crazy, regardless of his own injury, even heavy fists, will be in front of his temple guard to blast. The third prince Huo Shengtian also broke out at the same time, destroying a red ring of fire and killing his opponent. Meanwhile, the elder fog also used his unique skills to seal up a temple guard. The dark black solid ice gave out a thick and incomparable chill. The ground of this guard was covered with a thick layer of ice within thousands of meters. This fog elder at this time, is also in the first time to use his own card, is actually a ice attribute of the top strong. In fact, both elder Wu and the second and third princes know that this place is not a place to stay for a long time. Therefore, all of us have put out their best Assassin''s mace in the shortest time. It is because of this that they can kill the four Temple guards in a short time. At this time, in front of them, the last pass is the figure sitting beside the burning God stone, which is extremely powerful. This figure has brought tremendous pressure to several princes, who all know that if they are single to single, they are not the opponents of this figure. "Big brother and second brother, now, we might as well join hands to kill this strong man of Yan nationality and seize the stone of burning God. As for the distribution of the stone, we will fight again with our ability. How about?" The third prince Huo Shengtian suggested. The fire emperor of the second prince nodded and agreed with the third prince''s suggestion. After all, he also knew that no one could get that burning God stone if he didn''t join hands at the moment. The eldest prince, under the control of the elder magic fog, also agreed to this proposal. After the agreement was reached, the three princes and the elder foggy flew into the air at the same time, and killed the figure sitting in the void. At the same time, the figure sitting in the void finally has some action. This figure opened his eyes directly. For a moment, he burst out two bright and bright red divine awns in his eyes. Like two peerless swords, he cut open the void and shot at the elder fog. The fog elder thought to move, a dark fog rose in front of him, turned into a black shield, and blocked the two gods. However, these two divine awns are of infinite power. Elder Wu destroys the shield made by the skill. While blocking the two awns, he is directly blown up by the two awns. Later, the two awns hit elder Wu severely. Misty elder was slightly shocked, and a black water snake appeared behind him. He opened his mouth and spat out a glacier, drowning the two divine awns. However, he himself was also shocked by the powerful power of these two magical awns, and fell heavily on the ground and cracked the earth. Then, the figure stood up in the void, with endless dignity in his eyes and a sneering smile on his mouth. He did not say a word, but disappeared out of thin air. Then, the three figures appeared almost at the same time in front of the big prince, the second prince and the third prince, pressing out one hand respectively. "Boom The palm power is extremely fierce and terrible, like a huge wave. It carries infinite power and beats the three princes on the chest. The three princes were shocked, one by one in the first time to destroy the soul of martial arts, blocking the deadly palm. However, the martial spirits of the three princes were also severely damaged. They spat blood and flew back. Later, the strong man of Yan nationality, standing in the void, looked down on several princes, with a sneering smile on his lips. "If you dare to steal the flaming stone from my temple, you are really impatient." The strong man of the Yan Clan said coldly to several princes who had been beaten to fly out. "Who are you?" The second prince looked at the strong man of Yan nationality and asked in a cold voice. "It''s no harm to tell you that this son of God is the second God of Yan family, and so is Yan que. Today you meet this son of God. It''s your bad luck."Yan que newspaper after the name, cold hum, again toward the three princes and fog elder attack. Yan Que''s speed was too fast. He attacked four people by himself, but the attack appeared almost at the same time in front of four people, including elder fog, the first prince, the second prince and the third prince. It seemed that the four gods were attacking at the same time instead of one. What''s more, Yan que is not only fast in speed, but also powerful in every attack, which contains endless fire poison. This kind of fire poison is extremely difficult to deal with. Even a few people''s martial spirits can be eroded and burned. Yan que was so powerful that he fought the first prince, the second prince, and the third prince with one enemy and four others. At this time, the second prince destroyed a set of Lihuo Shenjian and turned it into a sword array. The third prince destroyed a sacred ring of fire, but he could only barely protect himself. There was no way to pose any threat to Yan que. As for the eldest prince, he had no treasures. He was suppressed by Yan que, but he was not one-sided. He could bear it hard. This made the second prince and the third prince quite surprised, because at this time the eldest prince showed far more combat power than the two of them. By virtue of their powerful tools, they were able to survive the attack of yanque Shenzi, while the great prince was able to maintain the invincibility under the attack of yanque Shenzi, while the great prince was able to make it clear at a glance who was strong and who was weak by virtue of his own strength. At this point, the two princes knew that it was not the two of them who were hiding the most, but the great prince whom they had always looked down upon before. However, the two did not know that the great prince at this time and the one they had known before were not the same person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 At this time, Yan que, the second God of the Yan Clan, saw his attack and was actually blocked by the great prince and others. He was angry and failed to solve these people in one move. For the second Shenzi, it was a shame. "Die." At this time, Yan que suddenly destroyed the original magic power of the Yan Clan. At that time, a fire source of heaven and earth was directly attracted by him and turned into four Yanlong dragons, and they respectively attacked the elder fog, the first prince, the second prince and the third prince. These four flaming dragons are lifelike, each of which is thousands of feet long. The whole body is dark red. It is composed of innumerable sources of fire. In the process of flying, countless flames also fly into the four dragons from all directions, which makes the four dragons grow rapidly and the same breath is rising. These four flaming dragons, emitting a very terrible atmosphere, extremely fierce, in the blink of an eye, they respectively rushed to the fog elder and several princes. "Boom The sky and the earth sounded like a huge thunder. The four dragons hit several princes and the fog elder, and burst out the dazzling brilliance. Whether it is the elder fog, or several princes, at the moment when the Dragon comes, they feel great danger, where they dare to hide their clumsiness and destroy all the cards one by one to resist this huge and incomparable dragon. However, the power of these dragons was far beyond the imagination of several princes and fog elders. They tried their best, but they still couldn''t stop them. They were blown out directly by the huge power of the Yanlong explosion. One by one, they vomited blood in the air. They didn''t know how many bones were broken, and their breath suddenly became very weak. Yan que looked at the opponents who had been hit by him. He stood up with a negative hand and was sure to win. At this time, no matter the elder fog, or the great prince, the second prince, the third prince, all were seriously injured and had no ability to resist. In addition to the eldest prince, elder Wu, the second and third princes were hurt by fire poison. At this time, their faces turned abnormal dark red, as if there was burning fire from the body to the outside. At this time, both the elder fog and the three princes had become lambs to be slaughtered. The fourth Prince and Chen Yu, who are watching the war from afar, can''t help but wonder. This guy who calls himself the second God son is really terrible. "Chen Lei, what should I do now?" The fourth prince asks Chen Yu. "There are two ways. One is to wait for Yan que to kill the big prince and other people, and then we can do it. There is another way. Which one do you choose?" Chen Yu says to the fourth prince. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the fourth Prince''s face suddenly appears a trace of hesitation. At this time, if we follow the first method, then the eldest prince and others are killed by Yan que, then he is the only undisputed prince. Even if he can''t get the Yan Shen stone, he will certainly become the only candidate of the fire emperor. If the second method is adopted, he will surely have several more powerful competitors in the future. At this time, the fourth prince can be determined. In terms of qualification, he can not compare with the second and third princes, and even the great prince, whom he despised before, is far more powerful than him. However, the fourth Prince didn''t hesitate for a long time, so he got the answer. He said to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, can you do it now? Although it is said that the fire emperor has great attraction to me, I can''t help watching several big brothers being killed by yanque." After seeing the fourth Prince''s choice, Chen Yu nods slightly and says, "OK, do as you say." Chen Yu is quite satisfied with the choice of the fourth prince. This shows that the fourth Prince is not a cold-blooded man who does everything to help the fire emperor. If the fourth Prince chooses to watch several brothers die, Chen Yu will leave after helping him this time. Such cold-blooded and merciless people are not worth being friends. If the fourth Prince chooses to save his brothers, then it shows that his character is kind and generous. He can endure great temptation and can be friends. Therefore, it can be said that the fourth Prince has won Chen Yu''s trust and is willing to regard the fourth prince as a friend. After the fourth Prince has a choice, Chen Yu lifts his hand and removes the magic array arranged around him and the fourth prince, revealing his whereabouts. You should know whether it is the eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince, or the Yan que, known as the second divine Son, which is not sensitive to perception. If you don''t put up a hidden body formation, you can''t hide these people''s perception. Therefore, Chen Yu sets up a magic array, which is able to evade people''s exploration. After Chen Yu removes the magic array, his body shape and the fourth Prince''s son are revealed, which immediately attracts people''s attention. The second prince and the third prince laughed bitterly when they saw the fourth prince. What''s the use of the fourth Prince now? As for the eldest prince, it can be said that he did not have any thoughts of his own at this time. However, the elder fog looked at the fourth Prince and felt thoughtful. At this time, Yan que was Jie Jie Jie laughing and said: "there are still two little mice hiding, which can hide from Ben Shenzi''s investigation. This kind of hiding ability is quite good. If you continue to hide, you may even be able to conceal this God son, so you can recover a life. But now, you are foolishly active, so you will all die for this Shenzi "YesAfter that, Yan que turns into a rainbow light. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu and the fourth Prince and claps them. "Bang bang bang bang!" Chen Yu appears directly in front of the fourth Prince and stops Yan que from attacking him. In the blink of an eye, he collides with Yan que for hundreds of palms. then, the two figures separate, and Yan que looks at Chen Yu in surprise. "Boy, you can even with this son of God. I really despise you." Yan que just feels his palms hurt a little. He collides with Chen Yu for hundreds of palms, but he doesn''t get the upper hand. Chen Yu sneers and says, "if you don''t put gold on your face, how can you be my opponent?" Chen Yu''s words immediately infuriate Yan que. No celebrity has ever dared to speak to him like this. "Boy, it''s arrogant. Today, I''m going to teach you a lesson and let you know what''s the end of pretending to be forced in front of me." Yan que was completely angry, and the whole aura was in a frenzy. The surrounding fire was born out of thin air. It danced without wind. It gathered around Yan Que and turned into a huge fire ball. This huge flaming fire ball, thousands of meters in diameter, is like a huge star. It slowly turns, emits a strong and terrifying destructive atmosphere, and firmly targets Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Go!" Yan que yells angrily, and his palms suddenly push forward. A huge force acts on the fire ball. For a moment, the fire ball is like a meteor, tearing up the void, making a sharp and piercing howl, dragging a red light and shadow. With an unparalleled and indomitable momentum, the fireball smashes at Chen Yu. This move is already one of Yan Que''s unique skills. Being able to force him to use this move against the enemy has proved that Yan que was really angry and used a real killer''s mace. Chen Yu only feels that the flaming ball in front of him will ignite the void, which is extremely powerful. At this point, Chen Yu directly destroys the critical strike rune. Then, he turns into the body of the divine sword, which turns into a gorgeous sword light, and cuts at the huge fire ball. This extremely huge flaming fire ball is split in two by Chen Yu in an instant. Then, the sword light''s power does not decrease, and it directly kills Yan que. Yan que only felt a sword light cut. The sword light was so bright that he could not open his eyes. A huge danger rose from the bottom of his heart. Yan que believes in his own intuition, which has saved him more than once. In the bottom of my heart rose a huge sense of crisis, Yan que Dun time, then fly up, want to avoid this amazing sword light. It''s just that from the beginning of his sense of crisis to his action, he has been slow for half a beat. Although he is extremely fast, he still has a little too late for Chen Yu''s sword light. Yan que only felt a huge pain in his body. Then, an arm flew away from his body. In mid air, it exploded into a blood mist, and there was no possibility of a new connection. Yan que was in great pain and lost his arm. It can be said that his cultivation decreased by nearly one tenth or more. In this way, his strength among the gods would surely decline a lot, and even become the bottom of the existence. Yan Que''s eyes are filled with angry flames and looks at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu turns his direction and kills Yan que again. However, he wants to go all out and kill Yan que completely. You know, Chen Yu''s critical strike Rune effect has not disappeared, and it is extremely powerful. When Yan que sees Chen Yu attacking again, his sense of crisis rises again. Where can he dare to let Chen Yu close in and run away. "Chi!" Even if Yan que escaped in time, he was still chopped by a sword light. Suddenly, there was a huge scar that could be seen deeply. The sword Qi rushed into his body and destroyed his body madly. "Poof..." He doesn''t dare to see the blood coming out of his body. The fourth Prince didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so relaxed that he knocked Yan que, who seemed to be extremely powerful, to shock him back. He was very happy. At this time, the second prince and the third prince, seeing Chen Yu retreat from yanque, suppress the injuries one by one, straighten up and run towards the flaming stone in the air. In the middle of the air, they stretch out their palms and want to hold the stone in their hands. "Zi!" The second prince and the third prince respectively grasped the Yan Shen stone at the same time. However, the stone was like a red hot iron, which directly burned the palms of the two men into puffs of smoke. The second prince and the third prince immediately cried out and released their palms. They found that their palms were so hot that they showed their bones. No matter the second prince or the third prince, he did not expect such a result. At this time, the fog elder also soared into the air and directly grasped the flaming God stone in the air. However, the fog elder has not touched the burning God stone, his heart has raised a strong sense of crisis, in the air suddenly stopped body shape, did not dare to touch that piece of burning God stone. At this time, when the elder fog saw the tragedy of the second and third princes, he was frightened. The second prince and the third prince practiced the fire attribute skill, and he was hurt by the burning God stone. If he was such a person practicing ice attribute skill, he would not know what terrible things would happen. Later, the elder Wu secretly ordered the eldest prince to rob the stone. The great prince flew into the air and grabbed the burning God stone. At this time, numerous fiery red runes of the road appear on the burning God stone. These runes have the breath of fire all over the sky. They are extremely terrifying, but they contain some rules and feelings of the road. They are flying around the big prince. However, after flying around the big prince for a week, they are all not in the burning God stone. It is obvious that the great prince''s script is not in the stone As a puppet, you can''t understand these runes at all and miss the greatest opportunity. But at this time, the fourth Prince is surprised and angry. Chen Yu has beaten Yan que away. His eldest brother, second brother and third brother are not grateful, but they want to snatch the fruits of their victory. However, even if the fourth Prince is angry, there is no way, because he is not an opponent, no matter the big prince, or the second or third brother.Although the fourth Prince is in a hurry, Chen Yu is not worried, because he knows that these people will never take away the burning God stone from him. "Bang!" Yan Shen stone suddenly burst out a red air wave, which directly shocked the prince. Although the puppet''s second and the eldest son of the emperor''s body were scalded by the emperor''s skin, they had no ability to resist. However, Yan Shen stone does not recognize the big prince. You should know that the big prince is just a tool now. Without his own thoughts, how can he be recognized by the stone? At this point, Chen Yu jumps into the air and grabs the burning God stone in his hand. Chen Yu has refined ten flaming spirits, which has reached the limit of the Yan Clan. Although the Yan Shen stone is a little too hot for Chen Yu, it is not so unbearable. However, when Chen Yu''s hand is on the burning God stone, countless runes containing the breath of the road, the origin of the fire path, and the perception of the burning God burst out of the stone and all of them flood into Chen Yu''s mind. For a moment, Chen Yu''s mind is filled with endless information, all of which are precious feelings about the Enlightenment of burning God when he got the way. At this time, the seal of Chen Yu''s spirit is directly broken by the origin of the fire and the Runes of burning God''s perception. With one tenth of the opening of Nirvana flame, Chen Yu''s seal of spirit is only half left. Chen Yu doesn''t realize that there are such unexpected benefits when he collects the burning God stone. He grabs the stone in his hand, and then flies to the fourth prince. With his other hand, he grabs the fourth Prince''s arm and says, "go!" Then, with the fourth prince, he turned into a rainbow light and fled to the outside of the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 At this time, Chen Yu naturally knows that taking away the Yan Shen stone is more serious than robbing the temple treasure house. The whole Yan people are afraid to go crazy, and will surely lead to a large-scale search of the strong men of the Yan Clan. If he does not escape as soon as possible, there will be only one way to die. Chen Yu destroys his body method to the extreme. With the fourth prince, he turns into a streamer and runs away to the temple. The second prince and the third prince are also thoughtful people, and they follow Chen Lei and others in the first place, and then fly away. As for the elder fog and the great prince, the same is true. Now, even the fool knows that the temple of fire will never stay long. At this time, in front of an altar in the Yan temple, Yan que directly passed through the altar and reported what happened in the temple to the senior officials of the Yan Clan. "What, burning God stone is robbed!" The high level of Yan Clan got the news and was extremely shocked. You should know that this stone is the most sacred treasure of the Yan people. It must not be lost. If this stone is robbed, it must be recovered at all costs. However, only those young talents of Yan nationality who are below the seventh floor of Emperor Wu and no more than 100 years old are allowed to enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality. For example, the elders of the eighth and ninth floors of Emperor Wu can not enter the ancestral land of Yan nationality at all. This is because the ancestral land of the Yan nationality is a relic left by the closure of the Yan God at that time, and it is used to cultivate the younger generation of the Yan nationality disciples. These elders are fundamentally excluded by the rules of the Yan nationality ancestral land. "Immediately send the most amazing disciples of the clan to pursue and kill those who invade our ancestral land." After a while, the senior officials of the Yan Clan immediately decide to send their most powerful disciples to pursue Chen Lei and others. And the most amazing disciples are the ten gods of Yan Clan. This Yan que is the second of the ten Shenzi. In fact, the ten Shenzi of the Yan nationality, specifically speaking, should be called the top ten candidate Shenzi. There is only one real Shenzi of the Yan nationality. However, today, the Yan Clan has not yet selected the real God son from these ten candidates. "Whoever can take back the stone is the real son of God." Among the Yan Clan, a senior elder directly made such a commitment. At that time, the top ten candidates were as excited and excited as if they had been beaten by chicken blood. We should know that the real Shenzi will be cultivated by the Yan nationality and will become the leader of the Yan Clan in the future. Such temptation is impossible for these candidates to refuse. However, this time, Yan que lost such an opportunity to compete for the qualification of Shenzi. At this time, Yan Que''s wound still hasn''t completely recovered. The sword Chen Lei chopped on him is too difficult to entangle. Yan que uses various means to force the sword Qi out of his body completely. According to Yan Que''s estimation, it will take him at least three to five months to completely expel the sword Qi in his body. In the past three or five months, I''m afraid that these people have already been captured by other gods. At the thought of this, Yan que was also disheartened. He directly found a secret place in the ancestral land of the Yan people, and then began to practice in seclusion, no longer paying attention to the disturbance outside. And almost all the disciples of the Yan Clan took action. You should know that the Yan Temple of the Yan nationality is the sacred temple of the Yan nationality. In the ancestral land of the Yan nationality, it is also an excellent place for the young talented disciples of the Yan nationality to practice. Only the best qualified martial artists among all the Yan ethnic groups will be sent to the ancestral land for practice. Now that the elders of the Yan Clan have spoken, the strong people in the whole Yan Clan''s ancestral land naturally move quickly to look for the whereabouts of Chen Lei and others. In particular, the other nine candidates turned red in their eyes and mobilized all the forces of their subordinates to look for the traces of Chen Lei and others. In any case, they had to take back the burning God stone. Once they get back the burning stone, they can fly into the sky. Chen Lei and others have already rushed out of the temple. However, after rushing out of the temple, they were directly blocked by a team of temple guards. "Get out of here!" At this moment, Chen Yu is totally crazy. He uses the flaming stone in his hand as a weapon. His body is transformed into countless illusions and shoots at the guards of these temples. At Chen Lei''s ghostly speed, these Temple guards have no reaction at all, so they are slapped on their heads by the flaming God stone, and they fall to the ground one by one. The second prince and the third prince also know that this is the time to fight hard. If they don''t work hard, they can''t leave here alive. One by one, they show their ability to suppress the bottom of the box and cooperate with Chen Lei and the fourth prince to kill the guards of these temples. These Temple guards, in the face of these desperate people, one by one like cutting melons and vegetables, were killed. Later, Chen Lei and others do not stop at all and fly away again to the ancestral land of the Yan people. They fled all the way to the passage opened by the fire emperor, because only through that passage could they leave the ancestral land of Yan nationality and return to the kingdom of fire.Meanwhile, elder Wu and the eldest prince, acting together with Chen Yu and the fourth prince, also exerted a lot of strength in the process of fighting against the enemy. You know, now they are only a few people left. If they disperse again, they will surely be killed by the endless fire clan experts coming from all directions. Only when they gather together can they exert their most powerful power. At this time, some of the subordinates, such as the fourth prince, the second prince and the third prince, had already returned to wait near the passage opened by the fire emperor, while others were more unfortunate, but they were blocked by the angry strong men of Yan nationality and were directly torn to pieces. Jiao Yi, ye he and another strong man had already been informed when the fourth Prince discovered the burning God stone and told them to rush back to the nearby passage to wait. Because the fourth Prince knew that no matter Jiao Yi or Ye he and others were going to guard these temples, they would not be able to help, but would drag their feet. Therefore, they directly asked these people to return first. At this time, Chen Lei and others are confronted with wave after wave of the strong men of the Yan nationality. Every time they go further, they are extremely difficult to fight for many times. At this time, whether it is the second prince, the third prince, or the eldest prince, fog elder, all have reached the end of their tether. After many wars, their strength was consumed very quickly. Everyone had taken various pills to restore their strength. However, up to now, the pills used to restore their strength have no effect. However, they have only half of the way and half of the way to reach the passage opened by the fire emperor. At present, Chen Lei and others are stopped by ten strong men of Yan nationality. Among the ten strong men of Yan nationality, there are five of them who have the cultivation of King level. "Kill!" Although we are at the end of the war, no matter the fourth prince, the second prince, the third prince and so on, they are not willing to be captured. Even if they are killed in battle, they will never surrender. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 At this time, Chen Yu also rushes to the ten strong men of Yan nationality. As soon as he fights, he directly kills one person. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t have the slightest intention to keep his hand. He condenses thousands of hundreds of moves into one move. He breaks out with all his strength and sees life and death with one move. Because there is no time for them to waste here. The second prince, the third prince and the fourth Prince were all injured at the moment of the fight. However, the second prince and the third prince killed an enemy in an instant, and the fourth Prince killed an ordinary strong man of the Yan Clan. The eldest prince and the elder fog, of course, were not idle. They tried their best to kill an opponent. After one face-to-face Kung Fu, six of the ten strong men of the other side are killed. The remaining four strong men of the Yan Clan are surprised and angry, and they all fight to kill Chen Lei and others. Because they have seen that these people are basically at the end of their tether and have no threat at all. In fact, no matter the elder fog, the eldest prince, the second prince and the third prince, indeed, have reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. They have no strength at all. They can only watch the remaining enemies attack, without any resistance. "Clang!" At this time, Chen Yu is holding Ruyi wind and thunder stick and sweeps the whole army with one move. He stops all the strong men of Yan nationality who are attacking them. Chen Yu is incomparable in flesh. By this time, he still maintains considerable combat power. Later, after driving back these enemies, Chen Yu directly uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula. In a moment, within 100 meters of the square, a strong spiritual fog surrounds the boundary. These spiritual mists, like wisps of silk, have penetrated into the bodies of the great prince and the second prince. All of them, including the elder fog, can feel the injuries on their bodies. Their physical strength, energy, true strength, and even the damage to the martial spirits are recovering in a large scale. The feeling of rapid recovery of strength is really wonderful. While Chen Yu destroys Ruyi Fenglei stick to stop the remaining four strong men of Yan nationality, he helps several princes to recover their strength. After a while, the princes are all back to their original state one by one. After the restoration of several princes, naturally, there was no suspense at all. They directly killed the four strong men of the Yan Clan, and then they immediately began to flee to the burning emperor again without paying attention to the booty of Lien Chan. Along the way, naturally, there are still layers of interceptions. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s green dragon rejuvenation formula helps them. They don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of their strength. When they meet the enemy, they go all out to break through the obstacles and kill them all the way. Such a situation naturally aroused the anger of the high-level of the Yan people. All the elites in the whole Yan Clan''s ancestral land were mobilized. If there were still a few Terrans to stop, it would be a big loss of face. Soon, several candidates finally stop Chen Lei and others. This time, there are three candidates for the strong son of God, who appear in front of Chen Lei and others. "You mice run very fast, but I''ll see where you''re going this time." After the three candidates stop Chen Lei and others from going, they are determined by Chen Yu and others. Chen Yu looks at the three candidates with a dignified look. None of them is weaker than yanque. Even one of them is stronger than yanque. "Spell it Chen Yu shouts and meets the strongest of the three candidates. The other two candidates, one was entangled by elder fog and the eldest prince, and the other was stopped by the second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince. The two sides immediately fought fiercely into a group, and there was nothing to say between them. In addition, the elder and the elder all want to defeat the second son and the third son, but they can''t keep the candidates. Facing the most powerful candidate, Chen Yu directly destroys the critical stroke rune. During this period, Chen Yu frequently destroys the critical stroke rune, causing a huge load on his body. It can be said that if he destroys the rune frequently, he will probably leave a hidden injury. However, at this stage, Chen Yu has no way. These candidates are more powerful than the other. If you want to make a quick decision, then there is no other choice. As soon as Chen Lei destroys the rune, Chen Yu''s opponent also feels great pressure. Later, the candidate Shenzi also destroys a secret skill. A thousand feet high red flame rises from his body, and the whole person''s breath rises ten times. "Boom Chen Yu and the candidate Shenzi collide directly with each other, making a huge noise like earth shaking. A circle of red air waves appears in a ring and spreads out directly. The other people who are fighting fiercely next to Chen Yu and the candidate Shenzi keep on rising. At last, they stop at almost the same time. Then, like a rabbit meeting a wolf, they fly away from the red air wave. Under the impact of this fiery red air wave, several mountains around, like straw, instantly break up, and then directly turn into fly ash. The power is really terrible.Far away from the power of Chen Yu and the candidate Shenzi, the other two candidates are surprised. "Who actually forced Yan Hai to use this unique skill of burning anger. You should know that after exerting burning anger, there will be huge sequelae, and it will not be easy to use it until you are desperate." A candidate God son, some doubt uncertain to himself. Another candidate, Shenzi, also aims at the divine light, and can make Yanhai exert his desperate skills. It seems that Yan Hai''s opponents have brought him great pressure. At this time, Yan Hai looks at Chen Yu fiercely. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu will have to fight hard. It seems that this opponent can''t be underestimated. At this time, Chen Yu''s meridians are almost broken. He frequently destroys the critical stroke runes, which causes great pressure on his body. Even if he has the green dragon rejuvenation formula to ease it, his body is as painful as a knife. Chen Yu understands that the battle of lianfan has made his body almost collapse. You should know that Chen Yu''s body has become so powerful that he is still about to collapse after passing through Nirvana flame and refining ten burning spirits. It can be seen that he has experienced many Fierce wars along the way. Chen Yu doesn''t rest. He turns into a sword again and cuts at the candidate Shenzi on the opposite side. Yan Hai is shocked when he sees Chen Yu killed. Now the sequelae of using his secret arts has appeared. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu is so cruel that he doesn''t give him any time to breathe. Yan Hai snorts angrily. Resisting the consequences of the secret arts, he also kills Chen Yu. In terms of ferocity, who are they afraid of. Between the two sides, once again like two stars collided together, burst out a dazzling light, the column of light soared to the sky, smashed the clouds and tore up the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 When the power disappears and the light dissipates, people can see clearly that Chen Yu''s fist penetrates Yanhai''s chest. There is a blood hole the size of a washbasin in Yanhai''s chest, which is transparent before and after. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is cracked. The wounds are very frightening. There is a gush of blood. "Boom Even so, Chen Yu still ignores his injury. Instead, he bursts into a rage like an angry dragon. He hits Yan Hai with another blow, which directly shakes Yan Hai apart and kills him. "Plop!" After killing Yan Hai, Chen Yu is also in a pool of blood and can hardly stand up. When the other two candidates saw this scene, their eyelids trembled slightly. The Terran was too strong to kill yanhaig directly. You know, Yanhai''s strength is actually better than the two of them. Although they don''t admit this point on weekdays, they know it from the bottom of their hearts. If they fight Yanhai, they will not be the opponents of Yanhai. Since the other side can kill Yanhai, then, they can also kill them. At the thought of this, the two candidates are all desperate and rush towards Chen Yu. They want to take advantage of Chen Yu''s weakest moment to solve Chen Yu''s big problem. "Kill!" At this time, both the elder fog and his party, the second prince and the third prince, all moved and tried to block the two candidates. You know, elder Wu, the second prince and the third prince don''t want Chen Yu to survive. However, they also know that Chen Yu is indispensable to reach the passage opened by the fire emperor. If Chen Lei is really dead, they can''t get to the passage alive. Therefore, even if he wants to kill Chen Yu himself, now he has to fend off the inevitable attack for Chen Yu. Wu elder, the first prince, the second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince finally stopped the two candidates and fought fiercely together again. At this time, Chen Yu uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula to repair the injury in his body. Under the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, all the injuries and physical strength consumed are recovering rapidly. With less than a stick of incense, Chen Yu recovers completely. At this time, no matter the elder fog and others, or the second prince and the third prince, they were all at the end of the strong crossbow. They were all wounded and seriously injured. Chen Yu takes a look at several people who are fighting hard. He rushes forward and punches one of the candidates. He directly helps the fourth Prince block the inevitable move. Chen Yu''s fist directly knocks back the candidate Shenzi. Then, he destroys the Rune of critical attack, turns it into a peerless sword light and cuts the candidate Shenzi. After a while, the candidate God son felt the fatal danger and quickly avoided. It''s just that Chen Yu''s attack is so fierce that he immediately cuts him to the waist and kills him on the spot. After that, Chen Yu takes advantage of the rune effect of critical strike to kill another candidate Shenzi again. The candidate Shenzi was prepared when Chen Yu was very powerful. When he saw Chen Yu attack, he did not dare to accept him. He turned into a rainbow light and ran away. "Poof!" After scaring the last candidate Shenzi out, Chen Yu opens his mouth and spouts a large mouthful of blood. His face is pale and frightening. This is the result of excessive use of critical strike rune. Even the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme can''t completely recover his wounds. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care about this at this time. Seeing that the last candidate Shenzi is withdrawn, he immediately runs the green dragon rejuvenation formula to help everyone recover from their injuries. Moreover, in the recovery of the injury at the same time, they did not have the slightest delay, all moved up the law, continued to flee. You know, the candidate who escaped will certainly not give up and will come back again. Therefore, they should seize every minute and every second to go on their way. However, along the way, it is still not peaceful. Chen Yu and others still encounter countless blockades and encirclement. However, these people have Chen Yu''s green dragon rejuvenation formula to recover their injuries and replenish their consumption. In the end, they break through the layers of blockades and are close to the channel opened by the fire emperor. At this time, the escaped candidate Shenzi takes four candidates again, catching up with Chen Lei and others, and encircles them. You know, Chen Yu and others are all surrounded and intercepted along the way, and these candidates are all in pursuit. No matter how fast Chen Yu and others are, they can''t be faster than these candidates. After the five candidates stop Chen Lei and others, they look at the flaming stone in Chen Yu''s hand one by one. Chen Yu has tried this stone several times, but there is no way to put it into the storage ring. He has to take this stone and run away all the way. At this time, all the five candidates are looking at Chen Yu. Who wants to be able to grab the flaming God stone will become the real Shenzi. At that time, the Yan Clan will definitely be regarded as one person and above ten thousand people, and their status will be incomparable."Kill!" These candidates did not say a word. After they surrounded Chen Lei and others, they killed them directly. Naturally, Chen Yu and others can''t wait to die. They all fight against these candidates. Fortunately, along the way, both elder Wu and the great prince were nourished by Chen Yu''s green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. Both their mental and physical abilities and their fighting power were kept at the peak. Therefore, they were able to fight against these candidates. Otherwise, they would be killed by these candidates. This time, the battle was extremely fierce and arduous. Blood was flying in the air, and the sound of concussion like thunder came from the void. At this time, Chen Yu is alone, facing the siege of two candidates. It can be said that the situation is in danger. No matter which of these candidates, Chen Yu is extremely difficult to deal with. After many battles, Chen Yu said that the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme would completely recover his physical strength and injury, but the hidden danger left by the critical strike Rune could not be eliminated. Therefore, Chen Yu at this time can hardly exert his greatest fighting power. However, even so, Chen Yu fights two candidates alone, but he still keeps up the wind and keeps the two candidates down. The two candidates were so depressed that they were able to suppress the two of them after many wars. Otherwise, they would grow up in the future without knowing how terrible it would be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Thinking of this, the two candidates can''t help but start to use the strongest means and secret arts to kill Chen Yu at one stroke. Chen Yu''s potential is so amazing that they feel a huge threat and want to nip this threat in the bud. Two candidates of Shenzi attack the secret arts at the same time, and their power is increased by ten times, which directly reverses the situation, transforms from weak to strong, and defeats Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu is rebellious, he can''t be the opponent of the two candidates even if he is in danger. However, Chen Yu is not so easy to defeat. Even if the two candidates attack Chen Yu''s secret arts, they will only gain the upper hand. If they want to kill Chen Yu in a short time, they can''t do it. "Kill!" The two candidates get mad and yell at each other, which improves their combat power to the extreme. They attack crazily and don''t give Chen Yu a chance to breathe. They have to work hard to kill Chen Yu completely. Chen Yu is besieged, suppressed and injured by two candidates, finally arousing his ferocity. "Boom!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu destroys his own soul. A lotus named Jielei God is born in the light of thunder. It floats behind Chen Yu. Two electric lights fly out of the lotus and hit two candidates. At this time, the seal of the spirit in Chen Yu''s body has been broken half through the release of Nirvana flame and burning God stone. At this time, the seal of spirit and soul can no longer seal Chen Yu''s martial spirit. Chen Yu can mobilize the power of the spirit for a short time. Chen Lei''s martial spirit is a rare and even unique lotus of Raptor. The thunder lotus contains lightning and has the nature of natural calamity. This nature of natural calamity can be said to ignore any defense and directly act on the noumenon. Although Chen Yu''s Lotus spirit is still very weak at this time, its quality is very high. Even if it is very weak, it can still play a role in the two candidates. After the two electric lights emitted by the soul of Raptor lotus hit two candidates, the bodies of the two candidates became stiff. Although it can be said that the time for the two candidates to be stiff is less than one thousandth of a breath, it can be said that it is insignificant. However, the rivalry among the experts, let alone one thousandth of a breath, is enough to kill. Chen Yu has already predicted this result. When two electric lights hit the two candidates, he has already destroyed the divine sword body skills to the extreme. At the same time, the sword light surges and flies over the neck of the two candidates in an instant. At the same time, the two candidates were flying with a look of confusion and disbelief in their eyes. This time, Chen Yu kills two candidates with one move. His body falls on the ground, and his whole body cracks and his blood gushes. Chen Yu quickly destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula to prevent the attack of the injury. However, the effect is not very good, because this kind of injury is a kind of attack with the reverse of the rune. The effect of the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula is not very good. However, in the end, there are still some effects, at least the wounds are temporarily closed up, no longer bleeding. At this time, the other three candidates, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but open their mouths and could hardly believe this scene. You know, they all know that Chen Yu is absolutely at the end of his tether. He has no way out, and there are huge hidden dangers in his body. However, in this way, Chen Yu still kills two candidates. What an act against heaven. Chen Yu, however, does not care about the surprise of these candidates, and without any delay, joins in the siege of the remaining three candidates. With the addition of Chen Yu, the pressure on the second prince and the third prince will be greatly reduced. At the same time, Chen Yu also destroys the green dragon rejuvenation formula to help people recover their consumed strength. In this case, the remaining three candidates won''t get any advantage at all. The three candidates were so depressed that they wanted to jump. Obviously, their strength is superior, how in a flash, the situation has become so bad. Finally, under the second prince''s Lihuo talisman and the third prince''s holy fire ring, he cooperates with Chen Yu and kills another candidate Shenzi. Although both the second prince and the third prince have paid a heavy price to kill the candidate, they are seriously injured and nearly killed by the candidate. However, they are rescued by Chen Lei in the end. With Chen Yu there, as long as they don''t die on the spot, even if there''s only one breath left, it''s hard for these people to want to die. At this time, there are only two candidates for Shenzi, and these two candidates are playing back at this time. None of the five candidates can kill Chen Lei and others. Can the two of them be Chen Yu''s opponents. Such thoughts together, the momentum of the two candidates immediately weakened. At this time, the great prince suddenly burst out and beat a candidate Shenzi to cough up blood, and the elder fog also destroyed a dark and icy fog to seal the candidate Shenzi."Boom At this time, Chen Yu seizes this opportunity, and suddenly a piece of brick appears behind the frozen candidate Shenzi. A brick is shot down and the frozen candidate is smashed. The brick in Chen Yu''s hand is the treasure made from chaotic stone. But before that, the bricks made by this chaotic stone were sealed in the sea of his spirit, and could not be used at all. But now, half of his seal has been cracked, and he can use all the treasures in the sea. Therefore, Chen Yu will directly use this treasure to kill the candidate Shenzi with one brick. You know, the lethality of the bricks refined from this chaotic stone is absolutely incomparable. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddhas. Even Chen Yu''s powerful body today can''t help being shot with bricks, let alone the candidate God son whose strength is not as good as Chen Yu. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one candidate for the son of God. At this time, the candidate Shenzi did not dare to stay here any longer. He turned into a rainbow and ran away. Chen Yu and others, at this time, have no power to pursue and kill the candidate Shenzi, who can only let him escape. Chen Yu and others take advantage of this opportunity to speed up their pace and head for the passage opened by Emperor Yan. After a long journey, they finally come to the vicinity of the passage. When they come to the passage, they are finally relieved. When they can speak, they are completely safe. At this time, their eyes become more subtle. All of them focus on the flaming stone in Chen Yu''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 At this time, whether the elder fog, or the second prince, the third prince, are hot eyes, full of greed. You should know that once this piece of burning God stone is seized, then, it represents that the fire emperor''s position is in hand, and he can control a country. Chen Yu and the fourth Prince naturally feel the change in the atmosphere. The fourth Prince sighs. In the end, it seems that there will be a fierce battle between the brothers. However, Chen Yu sneers and says, "do you think you can take away the Yan Shen stone from me? Even if I give it to you, who can take it?" Chen Yu''s words, like a basin of cold water, directly awaken the second prince and the third prince. Chen Yu is right. Let alone the two of them, they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. Even if they can defeat Chen Yu, can they take away the burning God stone? You know, when they were in the temple of fire, they once robbed the stone of burning God, but their hands were almost scalded. Now, even if they want to rob, how to rob them? Besides, they have learned Chen Yu''s strength thoroughly. It''s easy to deal with them. Even though Chen Yu''s whole body is cracked and seems to be seriously injured, at their level, who doesn''t have one or two Assassin''s mace. If Chen Yu is really forced to burn all the jade and stone, they can''t escape. At the thought of this, the second prince and the third prince''s contention for the burning God stone stopped. It seems that the stone of burning God really has nothing to do with himself. Although the second prince and the third prince stopped fighting for the flaming God stone, the fog elder''s body was full of cold killing opportunities, and more and more thick. The second prince and the third prince can''t get the burning God stone, but the first prince can. Moreover, Chen Yu is at his weakest moment. It''s a good time to kill Chen Yu. Elder Wu doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Chen Yu also looks at elder Wu. How can he not perceive elder Wu''s murderous intention? "Why, elder fog, do you want to have a try?" Chen Yu''s eyes are fixed on elder Wu. Elder Wu immediately feels the danger. Chen Yu''s gaze is just like being watched by a prehistoric beast. The feeling of danger is so strong that he is afraid of it. Fog elder ha ha ha smile, say: "brother Chen, you misunderstood, misunderstood." Finish saying that, the mist elder general''s body''s murderous spirit completely astringed, put on a pair of gentle smile. At this time, elder Wu has no confidence in Chen Yu. After fighting side by side for a period of time, elder Wu is too clear about Chen Yu''s strength. At this time, he and the prince are fighting together, and they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. However, elder Wu has already seen Chen Yu''s real reality. This time, when he comes back to the state of fire, he will mobilize the eight layer killers of emperor Mowu to kill Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu and his second, third and fourth princes are all killed, even if the eldest prince does not get the flaming stone, he will be able to get the position of fire emperor. Seeing that elder Wu is soft, Chen Yu doesn''t force him any more. Instead, he sets foot on the channel opened by the fire emperor and returns to the state of fire with the fourth Prince and others. After Chen Lei and others set foot on the channel opened by the fire emperor, the three candidates also came after him and watched them step on the channel opened by the fire emperor. "Damn it!" The three candidates came a step late and failed to catch up with Chen Yu and others. The main reason is that when they got the news, they were already too late, and they came in the first time they got the news, but it was too late. After Chen Lei and others set foot on the passageway, the passage begins to take them out of the ancestral land of the Yan nationality. In a flash, they have already appeared in the imperial capital of the state of fire. At this time, the fire emperor also appears in front of Chen Lei and others, and at a glance he sees the flaming God stone in Chen Yu''s hand. "Not bad, not bad, actually can bring the burning God stone, whose person is this person?" The fire emperor asked. "My father, his name is Chen Lei, and he is my friend." The fourth Prince stepped forward and said to the fire emperor. The fire emperor nodded, laughed and said, "well, fourth, since this is the burning God stone your friend got, then, the position of the fire emperor belongs to you. From today on, you are the new fire emperor of the fire kingdom. Your father will announce it orally here first, and then there will be a formal order to the whole country." Fire from the sky did not expect, his father will be so happy to pass down the throne, quickly kneel down, said in a loud voice: "thank you, father." The fire emperor waved his hand and said, "this is what you have worked hard for. From now on, you should cherish the people of the state of fire as if you cherish yourself. Do you understand?" The fourth Prince nodded and said, "the child should remember his father''s instruction." Fire emperor way: "good, you follow father come, you several, can go back to have a rest." The fire emperor said to the second prince and the third prince. The second prince, the third prince and others are quite helpless, but there is no way. The matter has become a foregone conclusion, and they can not change it.Moreover, the father is still alive, they can not plan to usurp the throne, can only obediently return to their own house. Chen Yu gives the flaming stone to the fire emperor, and then he leaves. The fire god stone can heat the hands of the second and third princes, but he can''t do anything about it. The fire emperor directly grasps the burning God stone in his hand and enjoys it carefully, as if it were just like a common stone. Chen Yu is not surprised at this point. It would be a joke if the fire emperor could not get close to the burning God stone. Later, Chen Lei returned to the residence of the fourth prince. Back at the fourth Prince''s residence, Chen Yu uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula to completely recover his injury. Chen Yu, who has recovered from the injury, shoots two cold lights in his eyes. Then, together with Jingjing, he quietly leaves the fourth Prince''s residence. A moment later, Chen Yu and Jingjing appear in the prince''s mansion. They quietly avoid the guards in the mansion and find the prince and elder Wu in a secret room. "Is it you?" Elder Wu is stunned when he sees Chen Yu and Jingjing in front of him. Chen Yu looks at elder Wu and says, "elder Wu, I can''t think of it." Elder Wu said, "Chen Yu, what do you want to do here?" Chen Yu takes a look at elder Wu and says, "elder Wu, why do you know why I come here today? Naturally, I''m here for you." Misty elder sneered and said, "I don''t know I have such a big face. It''s really worth going to the fire emperor''s new rich in person." Chen Yu looks at elder Wu and says, "elder fog, you don''t have to pretend. You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me. You are a man of magic fog, right?" Elder Wu looks at Chen Yu and says, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Chen Yu, I advise you to leave quickly. Otherwise, you can''t afford to intrude into the palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Chen Yu sneers and says, "elder fog, it''s no use if you don''t admit it. Today, I''m here to catch you." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, elder Wu is shocked. A trace of ferocity suddenly appears on his face. The murderous opportunity is awe inspiring and says: "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to be seen by you. How do you see it?" Seeing that elder Wu has admitted, Chen Yu smiles and says, "in the ancestral land of Yan people, I used the green dragon rejuvenation formula to heal your wounds. You should be clear about this." "Naturally, I''d like to thank you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back alive." Chen Yu nods and says, "from that time on, I found that there is a hidden power in you, which comes from the same source as the assassins who killed me. Therefore, I conclude that you must have come from the magic fog." Elder fog sneered and said, "sure enough, I''m really from the magic fog. Since you know this, you shouldn''t appear in front of me. You''re dead today." Chen Yu looks at elder Wu and says, "it''s not sure who will die today." Elder Wu sneered and said, "Chen Yu, I''ve been running this place for many years. How can you know the secret power? Since it appears in front of me today, don''t want to leave alive." After that, elder Wu claps his hands. For a moment, nine assassins appear in the air and surround Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the nine assassins and says to elder Wu, "elder Wu, you don''t think these crooked melons can do anything to me." Elder Wu said in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, don''t talk about it. Today I''ll let you know how powerful the magic fog is." With that, elder Wu waves his hand, and the nine assassins suddenly disappear and assassinate Chen Yu. These nine assassins are extremely clever in hiding. They are hidden in the void. Chen Yu can''t find out where the nine assassins are. At this time, the elite standing beside Chen Yu directly launches the magic formula of the hundred flower world and turns it into a huge boundary, which directly covers Chen Yu''s range of thousands of meters. Within the boundary of hundred flowers, the nine invisible assassins were forced out. You know, within the hundred flowers boundary of Jingjing, she is the only one who dominates. Anyone in the boundary will be influenced by her. Although it is impossible for Jingjing to kill the nine assassins directly by virtue of the magic formula of the hundred flower world, it is easy to force them out of the invisible state. As soon as the nine assassins show their whereabouts, they are attacked by Chen Yu. "Boom, boom!" Just a simple nine fists, the nine assassins are directly bombed into blood mist by Chen Yu. These assassins may be good at killing them secretly, but they are more than a little weaker than Chen Yu in the front. After killing the nine assassins, Chen lightning set his eyes on elder Wu. At this time, elder Wu''s face twitched. The nine assassins, who were good at it, were destroyed like this. This is the painstaking efforts he has cultivated for many years. Meanwhile, elder Wu also knows that Chen Yu and Chen Yu will never die. There must be a complete collapse between the two sides. Today''s affairs can only be concluded. "Fire, kill him for me." Fog elder this moment, direct command his side big prince says. The eldest prince''s eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of black fog, and his expression became extremely strange. Without hesitation, he attacked and killed Chen Lei. At the same time, elder Wu flies away and attacks Chen Yu. Elder Wu knows that with the power of the eldest prince alone, Chen Yu can''t compete with him at all. Only when he and the prince join hands can they win. However, elder fog overestimated himself and the prince. Elder Wu and the eldest prince are beaten down by Chen Yu without going through ten moves. This is not to say that elder Wu and the eldest prince are too weak, but Chen Yu is too strong. What''s more, there are Jingjing who are exerting the Baihua jiejie. In the Baihua border, the strength of elder Wu and the great prince is greatly weakened, while Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly improved. Under the ebb and flow, elder Wu and the prince have no ability to fight back. Chen Yu comes forward and directly imprisons elder Wu and the eldest prince. When Chen Yu looks at the eldest prince, the black mist is still surging. "How dare you! How dare you turn the prince into a puppet." Chen leixiu learned the puppet Scripture one day, and naturally understood that the state of the great prince at this time was refined into a puppet. Elder fog sneered and said nothing. At this point, it is unnecessary to say anything. Chen Yu looks at elder Wu. Then, he mentions elder Wu and the eldest prince, and goes straight back to the fourth Prince''s house.At this time, the fourth prince had listened to the fire emperor''s instruction and returned to the mansion. "Chen Yu, what''s going on?" When the fourth prince sees Chen Yu coming back with the eldest prince and elder Wu, he is puzzled and asks directly. Chen Yu simply tells the story to the fourth prince. After hearing this, the fourth prince was very surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "No, it''s too important. I must report to my father and let him decide." The fourth prince went straight to the palace of the state of fire, met the fire emperor again, and told the fire emperor the whole story in detail. At this time, the fire emperor looked at the fourth Prince and said, "emperor son, now you are the new fire emperor. This matter is handled by you. It is also a test for your first fire emperor. I will announce my abdication tomorrow, ignoring any secular matters. This matter is up to you." The fire emperor finished and waved to the fourth prince, indicating that he could leave. The fourth Prince listened to the fire emperor''s words, slightly a Leng, then nodded, retreated. Since the fire emperor regards this matter as a test for him, he must do well. Back in the mansion, the fourth prince tells Chen Yu what the fire emperor means. After listening to the fourth Prince''s words, Chen Yu is quite surprised. It seems that the fire emperor really intends to shut down completely and ignore any common affairs. Since this is the case, then, all this naturally needs the fourth prince to be the master. "What do you think should be done?" Chen Yu asks the fourth prince. The fourth Prince walked slowly and said in a slow voice, "Chen Yu, I think the first step is to interrogate the elder fog to see what the purpose of magic fog is." Chen Yu nods and agrees with the fourth Prince''s idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 The fourth Prince and Chen Yu come to the dungeon together. There are two people, elder Wu and the eldest prince, who are now the most important prisoners. No loss is allowed. Among them, the most important is the elder fog. As for the big prince, he has become a puppet, but he is not the main character. The fourth Prince and Chen Yu appear before and after Wu Changlao''s face and look directly at elder Wu. After seeing the fourth Prince and Chen Yu appear, elder Wu shows a grim smile and says, "Chen Yu, fourth prince, you''d better let me go. This time, we''ve uncovered this matter. We will never invade your country again. How about that?" The fourth Prince looked at elder Wu and said, "elder fog, you are now in such a situation. It''s really wishful thinking to want to negotiate with us. Let''s talk about all the things you know about the magic fog, and you can be less tortured. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of 1080 kinds of torture in the fire country prison Under such torture, no matter how hard a man is, he will yield. " Elder fog laughed wildly and said, "yes, I''d like to taste the torture of your country of fire. What''s amazing about it?" The fourth prince said: "it seems that if you don''t suffer a bit, you won''t be able to recruit. Then don''t blame me for being rude." After that, the fourth Prince waved his hand. After a while, seven or eight cruel officials came forward and began to torture the elder fog. These cruel officials are good at using punishment. They have a set of unique experience on how to make the prisoners suffer the most pain and what means can make the prisoners yield and confess as soon as possible. However, this time, these cruel officials successively used more than a dozen kinds of torture, but they still did not pry open elder Wu''s mouth. At this time, the fog elder was tortured by these cruel officials, but did not reveal a word. Chen Yu and the fourth Prince frown and give up the execution of elder Wu. "If you don''t recruit again, we will search your soul." The fourth prince finally lost patience and said to the elder fog. Misty elder raised his head full of blood and said hoarsely, "you can have a try." Obviously, elder fog is not afraid of this method of soul searching. The fourth prince also frowned, because he had heard that some important figures in the magic fog were forbidden among the yuan gods. Once they were forced to search for souls, they would trigger the ban, and the yuan God would burst out instantly. For a time, the fourth prince had no way. At this moment, Chen Yu looks at elder Wu, and then suddenly uses a method. After a while, elder Wu''s body becomes stiff. Then, the whole person falls into a state of confusion. After about a column of incense, elder Wu''s eyes were clear again. However, the feeling to the fourth prince was that elder Wu seemed to have changed a person and had a qualitative change just now. "Wake up!" Chen Yu suddenly gives a big drink. With this, elder Wu''s eyes are shining and he looks at Chen Yu, claiming to be his master. "What can I do for you, master?" Elder Wu says to Chen Yu. But the fog elder''s words, immediately let the fourth Prince confused, do not know exactly what happened. "Tell me all you know about magic fog." Chen Lei orders directly. Wu elder nodded, and then he poured beans directly into the bamboo tube. He told us all about the magic fog, and each of these information was extremely precious and secret. After hearing elder Wu''s words, the fourth Prince is stunned. He can''t understand how Chen Yu did this. "Chen Yu, how did you make him disclose these secrets willingly?" The fourth prince can''t wait to ask. "This is a kind of puppet art. I refined elder Wu into my puppet. Naturally, he obeyed me." Chen Yu says to the fourth prince. Chen Yu once practiced "Tianyan puppet formula", which is the top skill in puppet art. Compared with ordinary puppet skills, Chen Yu''s spirit was sealed and could not be used at all. Now, his spirit seal is half broken and can be used freely. Therefore, seeing elder Wu''s incomparable toughness, he uses this method. After listening to this wonderful skill, the fourth Prince couldn''t help but marvel at the size of the world. After elder Wu becomes Chen Yu''s puppet, he has no resistance to Chen Yu''s orders. Naturally, he says what Chen Yu wants him to say. At the command of Chen Yu, senior general Wu has told all the things he knows about magic fog. It''s a pity that elder Wu is just a altar master in the magic fog organization. He is only responsible for the magic fog affairs in the fire kingdom. He only knows about the magic fog organization in the fire Kingdom, but he doesn''t know anything about other regions and the magic fog altar. Nevertheless, the information from elder Wu also shocked the fourth prince. In the dark, the magic fog organization had such a huge power to hide in the state of fire, which was a huge hidden danger to the fire state."Chen Lei, you must help me." The fourth prince says solemnly to Chen Yu at this time. Now, after learning about the magic fog from the elder fog, the fourth Prince knows that it is not an easy thing to eradicate the magic fog from the state of fire. Once it is not handled properly, great turmoil will surely occur in the fire country. However, he has just become the new fire emperor. Once there is great turmoil in the fire Kingdom, his throne will certainly be unstable. Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter before I leave." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the fourth Prince is completely relieved. With Chen Yu''s help, it is not difficult to deal with the evil fog organization in the fire country. Because elder Wu has become a puppet of Chen Yu, all the articles should be done around him. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon rejuvenation formula, recovers the wounds on elder Wu, and then relieves elder Wu of his imprisonment. Elder Wu, who is recovering his freedom, takes the initiative to stand by Chen Yu and guard him. Chen Yu asks people to release the eldest prince and orders elder Wu to release his control over the prince. The elder fog raised his hand and grabbed a black air from the prince. With the black air flying out, the big prince immediately recovered to the pure and bright state. The eldest prince, after recovering, takes a look at Chen Yu and the fourth prince, and sighs. His face is full of desert. Although the eldest prince was controlled by the elder fog and turned into a puppet, he was extremely clear about what had happened. His life span is less than one hundred years. Although he is still alive, it can be said that he has been abandoned, and it is impossible to fight for the position of fire emperor. Moreover, the position of fire emperor is now clear. Therefore, although he has regained consciousness, he is already disheartened, unable to love, and is no longer arrogant and domineering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 The fourth prince took a look at the eldest prince. Although he had been hostile before, his experience has made him feel sad. However, there is no way to change it. "I have nothing to do here. Can I go now?" The eldest prince had no expression and asked in a flat tone. "Send the prince back to his house." At the command of the fourth prince, several soldiers came out and sent the eldest prince back to the mansion. The eldest prince, without any objection, followed the soldiers back to the mansion. "I hope he can spend his last days in peace." The fourth Prince looked at the back of the eldest prince and said a word. Then, the fourth Prince looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, what are we going to do next?" Chen Yu said: "fourth prince, now that we have mastered elder Wu, we don''t need to rush into action in order to avoid scaring the snake. The people of the magic fog organization are just lurking now and have no signs of action. In this way, we can quietly solve all the people and even replace them with our own, and this elder fog is the only one And still act as usual, which may become a nail in our magic fog. " After listening to Chen Yu''s suggestion, the fourth Prince nods and agrees with Chen Yu. It is true that if there is a great deal of action now to kill all the people who are lurking in the magic fog, if there is too much movement, it will inevitably arouse the alarm of the magic fog. But if it is silent and takes time, the magic fog will not be noticed. In this way, they will turn light into darkness and take the initiative. Later, Chen Yu and the fourth prince are out of the prison, accompanied by elder Wu. This time, elder Wu still returns to the prince''s house and continues to be the master of the fog jar. Because Chen Yu''s puppet skill is extremely excellent, even if elder Wu becomes a puppet, he is no different from ordinary people. No one can easily see the flaws. In this case, as long as you spend some time, you can quietly control the power of the whole magic fog in the state of fire. This is not something that can be done overnight, and Chen Yu doesn''t pay all his attention to it. He just tells elder Wu his order. He has handled this matter properly. In the following period of time, Chen Yu practiced in seclusion, while the fourth Prince officially ascended the throne and became the new fire emperor, dealing with all the affairs of the state of fire. After Chen Yu closed down, the first thing he did was to repair the hidden injuries in his body. This time, in the ancestral land of Yan nationality, he had a great harvest, but he also paid a considerable price. You know, he frequently uses the hidden danger of critical rune. If he doesn''t eliminate it, it will be a thorn in his heart. Once it breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Chen Yu''s main purpose is to eliminate hidden dangers in his body. In addition to eliminating the hidden dangers, another thing Chen Yu has to do is to find out from the plundered treasure house of the Yan people a set of skills of Zhuque forging bone. Let''s see whether this set of legendary skills exists or not. There is also a third purpose, that is, Chen Yu wants to digest and absorb all the information about the origin of the fire path and the perception of the burning God that he got from the burning God stone. You know, he got a lot of information in the burning God stone, all of which are precious experiences of burning God''s cultivation and understanding of Tao. Once digested and absorbed, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Chen Yu has been closed for three years. Three years later, after Chen Yu''s exit from the pass, the whole person''s spirit and spirit become different. Like a sword with hidden blade, its momentum is all introverted, but it is more profound and mellow. It looks like jade. It seems harmless. However, once it breaks out, it can send out tremendous power. Over the past three years, Chen Yu has made great achievements. First of all, he finally found a set of Zhuque forging bone formula from the huge amount of martial arts secret books that were looted from the Yan Temple treasure house. And this Zhuque forging bone formula was obtained by the burning God and left in the treasure house of the temple. However, this set of martial arts, I do not know why, is the Pearl of dust, and has not been paid attention to by the strong men of the Yan Clan. After finding this skill, Chen Yu naturally began to practice. After practicing the Zhuque bone forging formula, Chen Yu''s hidden danger of continuously destroying the critical stroke Rune has been eliminated completely. The whole person''s strength has been further improved. In addition, Chen Yu has also transformed the huge practice experience and Enlightenment left by the burning God into his own feelings. It can be said that Chen Yu''s understanding of one of the ways of fire has reached an indescribable height, even less than what he is proficient in. Over the past three years, Chen Yu has been using various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to improve his martial spirit cultivation. Although it is said that half of the spirits are sealed, but the seal of the other half has become shaky. Chen Yu is confident that with his own strength, he will break the seal of the other half within ten years. This is the result of Chen Yu''s practice in the past three years.Chen Yu goes to see Jingjing for the first time after he leaves the pass. Today''s Jingjing, after Chen Yu''s closure, also practices in the same way and understands the deeper skills of the magic formula of the hundred flowers world. However, Chen Yu comes to the secret room of Jingjing and finds that the Jingjing hasn''t been released yet. Chen Yu doesn''t disturb Jingjing. Anyway, there will be a period of time before the Jingjing breaks through. Later, Chen Yu goes to look for the present fire emperor, that is, the fourth prince. However, before Chen Yu leaves, the fourth prince comes here. Now, after the fourth Prince ascends the throne, he has already moved to live in the palace of the state of fire. As for the original mansion, it is given to Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I heard that you were out of the customs. I came to see you at the first time." Huo Li Tian has been the fire emperor for three years, and has developed a trace of the imperial spirit of a superior person. However, when facing Chen Yu, he is still the same as he was three years ago. "Well, it''s good to be a fire emperor." Chen Yu says to the fourth prince with a smile. They are like old friends, sitting at a stone table in the middle of a garden and talking about the changes in the past three years. "I didn''t expect this fire emperor to be so tired. I''ve been living in deep water for the past three years." Facing Chen Lei with a mask, he can''t leave the fire. Chen Yu laughs. Although Huo Li Tian says it''s so bitter, he is the emperor of fire. He has a high position and power. Many people envy this position. Naturally, he will not take Huo Li Tian seriously. "Chen Yu, how are you doing?" Huo Li Tian knows that Chen Leigang has just passed the pass. Since he has passed the customs, he must have achieved something in his cultivation. Chen Yu listens to Huo Litian''s question and says with a smile, "I really have some experience. In this way, I will teach you some of my practice and understanding." Finish saying, do not wait for the fire from the sky to react, a point in the fire from the sky eyebrow heart. Time, fire from the sky motionless, just feel countless information passed into the mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Fire left the sky extremely surprised, these practice feelings, to him, is really too important. Now, three years later, the strength of fire from the sky has also improved and leaped in essence. You know, as the fire emperor, he has been practicing in the secret land exclusive to the fire emperor all the year round. This is the place where the fire emperor of all ages practices. It has a huge nature, which has great benefits for each generation of fire emperor, and his Taoism is booming. It can be said that today''s fire from the sky, cultivation has been infinitely close to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. With these practice experiences from Chen Yu, as long as you have a few years'' self-confidence, you can definitely break through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu. Later, Chen Yu and Huo Litian have a talk about some changes of Huo state in the past three years. "What, did you say that the old fire emperor had a fierce battle with a strong man of the Yan Clan, and destroyed the heaven and earth?" After hearing Huo Li Tian''s words, Chen Yu asks in surprise. According to Huo Li Tian, after Chen Yu''s seclusion, the Gaidai strongman of the Yan Clan invades and wants to take back the Yan Shen stone. As a result, the fire emperor of the previous generation personally fights with the powerful Gaidai man of the Yan Clan. After a fierce battle for a day and a night, it turns out that the Gaidai strongman of the Yan Clan is severely damaged, so that the Yan people dare not easily offend the fire State. Huo Li Tian nods and tells Chen Yu in detail the course of the war. It can be said that Huo Litian has become a new generation of fire emperor. After taking office, various measures have brought great benefits to the people of Huo state, making the development of Huo Kingdom flourishing and showing a trace of the demeanor of a Ming monarch. However, the strong men of the Yan Clan were not able to resist the attack of fire from the sky. This time, the power of the Yan Clan could even wipe out all the fire kingdom. In the face of the danger of destroying the state, the fire emperor of the previous generation forced all the enemies of the Yan family to retreat, so that the Yan people would not dare to invade the state of fire easily. After hearing this, Chen Yu nods. It''s no surprise that he can clearly feel that the real strength of the last generation of fire emperor has reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s nine levels. However, his accomplishments are hidden in his daily life. Once he does, he will be shocked and shocked. "That''s good. Now that the fire country is in peace, I should leave." Chen Yu says goodbye to the fourth Prince and prepares to leave the state of fire. In fact, there are still many hidden dangers in the fire kingdom. However, these are all things that the fire emperor needs to worry about. His relationship with Chen Yu is not too great. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to leave the state of fire and go to the North Sea to search for Xuanwu Runjue. Now, after getting the Zhuque bone forging formula, Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly increased. There are three kinds of Four Saints'' shape refining formula. If we find Xuanwu runqi formula, we will completely put together the Four Saints'' refining formula. In this way, Chen Yu will get a qualitative leap. Even in the wanzu assembly, there will be few enemies and no fear. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Huo Litian said, "Chen Yu, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. However, before you leave, I have to ask you to help me. You can help me finish this task. You can leave whenever you want." After hearing Huo Li Tian''s words, Chen Yu nods and says, "what''s the matter, you can say it." Huo Litian said: "well, three days later, it will be my little sister Huo queer''s martial arts competition. This competition is a matter my father''s parents have decided. I can''t go against it. However, my younger sister strongly opposes it and is not willing to get married. However, it has already been spread to several countries around us. Some young talents are flocking here. I hope you can participate This competition for marriage will block all these people. " "What, there are such things. How did the fire emperor of the last generation think about it? How could they hold martial arts contests to recruit relatives?" Chen Yu is very strange when he hears that fire leaves the sky. Who could have thought that the old fire emperor has made such a decision. Huo Litian said helplessly: "I don''t know what my father thinks about this matter. However, the most important thing is that this time, one of the people who came to participate in the martial arts contest for marriage is a feud of China''s fire country, but its strength is incomparable. It is very likely that he will defeat all his opponents and win the first place. However, I am no matter what I can''t marry my little sister to this man, so I have to ask you to help me once. " After hearing this, Chen Yu asks, "who is this person who makes you pay so much attention to him?" Huo Litian said: "this man is the crown prince of Xuri state, whose surname is Lin Mingxu. He is also called Prince Xu. He is obscene and tyrannical, but his strength is incomparably strong. He can be called the first master of the young people of Xuri state. Now his cultivation is infinitely close to the eighth level of Emperor Wu. This time, he came to compete for a marriage and wanted to marry his younger sister. His purpose was to capture the yuan spirit of Xiaomei and help him break through To the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, so I can never let him succeed. " Chen Lei said, "in this case, it''s OK not to allow Prince Xu to participate in this martial arts contest." Huo Litian shook his head and said, "this martial arts competition was decided by my father three years ago. At that time, dozens of countries around the country could participate in the contest. As long as they met these two conditions, no matter whether they were married or not, their personalities and origins were all right, All of them do not care. Therefore, under such circumstances, there is an endless stream of strong people who come to take part in the martial arts competition. Nowadays, the whole huohuang kingdom is full of martial arts people from all over the world who come to take part in the martial arts competition for relatives. "After hearing Huo Li Tian''s words, Chen Yu thinks for a moment, nods and says, "OK, I promise you this thing." Huo Li Tian nods happily when he sees Chen Yu''s promise. You know, today''s martial arts competition for marriage is really a heart disease of Huo Li Tian. The fire emperor of the last generation had ten sons and one daughter, and this fire sparrow, the only princess, was spoiled by the fire emperor. This fire sparrow son can be said to be born with national beauty and excellent qualifications. However, somehow, she was decided to choose her husband through martial arts competition. This makes Huo que Er extremely angry, but it has no way to disobey the will of the previous generation of fire emperor. These days, they come to find Huo Li Tian every day and make a lot of noise, which makes Huo Li Tian incomparably headache. "Fourth brother, I don''t care. You have to cancel the martial arts contest." Just as Chen Yu and Huo Li Tian discuss things, a red shadow suddenly flashes. A beautiful shadow stands in front of Huo Li Tian and says angrily. This figure is the fire sparrow, a waterfall of red hair, beautiful face, perfect to the extreme proportion of the body, so that she looks like a god carefully carved art. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 However, at this time, the Firebird, with a thin anger on his face, puffed his cheek, glared at the fire leaving the sky. Today, fire from the sky, as the fire emperor, has already raised a trace of emperor''s gas, that is, the fire sparrow still dare to be so casual in front of the fire from the sky. Huo Li Tian took a look at Huo Que''er and said, "sister Xi, I have said this matter many times. It is a matter set by my father. I have no right to cancel it. Moreover, many talents of martial arts competition and marriage recruitment have gathered in the imperial capital. If I announce the cancellation, will it not be a joke to the talents of the world? You know how serious it will be to do so If so, China can''t afford it. " The fire sparrow son shakes his head, Jiao man said: "I don''t care, anyway, I won''t get married, want to marry you to marry." Looking at Huo Xiaoer, Huo Li Tian doted with a smile and said, "sister 11, don''t be petty. You know, it''s impossible. However, I can guarantee that after the martial arts contest, no one will force you. You will still be free." Fire sparrow son listened to the fire from the sky, eyes a bright, said: "fourth brother, what you said is true, what do you have to do?" Huo Li Tian points to Chen Yu and says, "this is your elder brother Chen Yu. I''m going to ask him to take part in the martial arts contest. I''m sure that he will definitely win the first place. At that time, the martial arts contest will also be held. Other people have nothing to say and will not violate the will of his father. At that time, no one will force you." Fire sparrow son looked at Chen Lei and said, "fourth brother, this is your idea?" Fire from the sky said: "good, how, OK." Fire sparrow son way: "fourth elder brother, you are also too casual, you know, this is related to my lifelong happiness, you so trust your friend, in case he lost in the martial arts contest, what to do?" The fire waved from the sky and said, "he won''t lose." Fire sparrow son way: "can''t, I want to try his strength, otherwise, I will not rest assured." Huo Li Tian looks at Chen Yu and says, "brother Chen, you can play with my little sister. After a few moves, she can rest assured. What do you think?" Chen Yu smiles and says, "OK, let''s take a few moves." Seeing that Chen Yu''s words are so relaxed and casual that it seems that she has won, Huo Que''er is not angry at all. She thinks that if she really wants to win, she must try her best to embarrass Chen Yu. Soon, under the command of Huo ditian, a challenge arena rises, Huo Xiaoer gets on the challenge arena for the first time, stands on the challenge arena, looks at Chen Yu, and says, "Chen Yu, come on." Huo Litian said at the bottom of the challenge arena: "brother Chen, my sister is spoiled and has a rather arrogant temper. This time, you don''t have to be merciful. You''d better give her a big setback, so that she can know that there is heaven and there are people outside, so as not to go out in the future and fall into bigger trouble." Chen Yu takes a look at the fire and says, "no problem, but how do I feel? You seem to be digging a hole for me." Fire from the sky waved his hand and said, "brother Chen, you are joking. How dare I dig a hole for you?" Chen Yu laughs and doesn''t speak. He jumps into the arena. At this time, Huo Que''er sees Chen Yu on the challenge arena, and immediately rebukes her. She directly destroys her own martial spirit, which is a rare rosefinch martial spirit. Of course, if the real soul of the rosefinch, then the strength of Huo Que''er is afraid that even Chen Yu will win. But in fact, there is only a trace of rosefinch''s blood, and it is not the real soul of rosefinch. However, even so, it''s amazing enough. At least Firebird''s ability to perform any fire related martial arts and magical powers is several times higher than that of ordinary people. Angry with Chen Yu''s arrogant tone, Huo Que''er has a strong desire to teach Chen Yu a hard lesson. Therefore, as soon as Chen Yu comes to the stage, he is attacked with all his strength. After seeing the spirit of the rosefinch behind the fire sparrow, a layer of red flame rises, as if bathed in divine fire. The wings flutter abruptly. After a while, the plumes of fire turn into rockets, thousands of them. Each of them emits a terrifying high temperature and pours at Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu stands still. Seeing the plume of fire coming from the sky, he suddenly raises a palm and grabs it. For a moment, his palm seems to have an endless suction. All the plumes of fire pour into Chen Yu''s palm and are firmly bound within a radius of ten meters. All the fire plumes in the sky pour into the ten meter radius controlled by Chen Yu''s palm. At this time, all the fire plumes in Chen Yu''s palm are turned into the origin of the fire path, and clusters of leaping flames. Under the control of Chen Yu, these flames gradually transform into a lifelike rosefinch with clear feathers and excellent shape. Suddenly, this rosefinch makes a long and loud sound, and rushes out of Chen Yu''s palm. It brings fire and rain all over the sky and flies to the fire sparrow with its bright and bright feathers. Firebird immediately felt, as if a real beast rosefinch rushed to her in general, that kind of pressure, she felt a huge pressure, pressure on her almost breathless, heart suddenly lost."Ah The fire sparrow son a exclamation, directly sat down on the ground, is really to her that one rosefinch divine beast, the prestige is too strong. "Boom In the end, this one rosefinch beast directly ran into the spirit of the scarlet bird behind the fire bird. After a while, huoque''er felt that countless feelings about the animal were introduced into her mind, and her accomplishments were enhanced. The reason why Chen Yu has such a profound understanding of the scarlet beast is naturally because of the formula for forging bones. Chen Yu integrates a trace of the true meaning of the animal into the attack, and breaks into the soul of Huo Que''er, but it saves zhuque''er''s hard work for decades. At this time, Zhu Que''er looks surprised and admires Chen Yu. Just now, zhuque''er can be sure that if Chen Yu has evil thoughts, he can subdue her with one move. However, in the end, the seemingly powerful move actually helped her and improved her strength by a large margin. I really don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, zhuque''er has never heard of such a method. "How about it?" Standing on the challenge arena, Chen Yu asks Zhu Que''er. "I took it." Zhu Que''er also knows what''s good or bad. She doesn''t continue to fight. She is really convinced of Chen Yu''s strength. She knows that Chen Yu''s strength is as profound as her fourth brother said. In this way, zhuque''er is completely relieved. If Chen Yu can defeat all the heroes in the martial arts contest, she doesn''t need to marry those masters who she doesn''t know or even hate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Zhu Que''er is very happy and sincere about Chen Yu. After getting off the challenge arena, she flies away like a real bird. Chen Yu and the fourth Prince chat for a while, and they leave. After that, Chen Yu comes to the main street of the capital of the fire Kingdom and walks in the street to observe the red dust of the capital. Today, the fire kingdom is increasingly prosperous, and everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. It can be said that this is a rare city of peace and prosperity. But now, this huge city, also set off a little waves, and the source of the waves, it is the fire Princess contest caused by the marriage. Huo Que''er, the princess of the state of fire, is one of the most famous beauties in the world. Moreover, as a princess of the state of fire, she also has great power and resources. Once she marries the princess of the state of fire, it can be said that she will ascend the sky step by step. There are not a few people who report such ideas and ideas. Of course, there are also some warriors who have other purposes. They just use the princess of fire as a springboard to intervene in the affairs of the state of fire. In short, today''s capital of the state of fire, can be said to be a huge whirlpool, attracting the eyes of countless people. Chen Yu has nothing to do. He sets foot on a restaurant and looks for a window seat on the second floor. He orders several kinds of food and drinks. While drinking, he listens to the opinions of many customers in the restaurant. Inside the building, the news is quite well-informed and can get some secret information that is difficult to find out. At this time, Chen Leining listened carefully, and all the comments on the second floor of the restaurant were clear to him. In fact, diners who can talk in restaurants don''t mind other people''s hearing, because if they really want to keep it secret, no one will discuss it in public. Soon, Chen Yu focuses on a table not far away from him. There are four diners at the table. They are drinking and talking loudly. Their voices are quite loud and there is no intention of concealment. "These people of the rising sun kingdom are really unscrupulous. These days, they have been challenging the famous masters of China''s fire country, and they have won successive battles. It''s really hateful that our country''s reputation has been greatly reduced." "No, in a few days, the famous masters of huoyunmen, Liejian sect and Jiyan sect were all defeated by those of the Xuri kingdom. These people took advantage of the opportunity of martial arts competition to challenge the masters of China''s fire Kingdom and humiliate our country. It''s just too deceiving." One of them patted the table and said, in the tone, there was a great deal of resentment. "What''s this? Nowadays, the masters of the rising sun kingdom are more and more domineering, and they don''t pay attention to the laws of China''s fire country. Yesterday, a master of the rising sun Kingdom molested women in the street, even hurt people in the street, and had a conflict with the city guards "What can we do? Now the king of Xuri can be ranked in the top ten of the Terran young masters. I''m afraid that today''s fire emperor is not his opponent. No wonder they are arrogant." "By the way, I heard that a master of the rising sun kingdom is going to challenge the prince of heaven. I don''t know if this news is true." "True, of course!" Suddenly, a voice sounded and went straight to the table in front of the diner. When these diners looked up, they found that standing in front of them was a warrior with different clothes from that of the other countries of fire. From the clothes, we can see that this was a warrior of the rising sun kingdom. At this time, the warrior of the rising sun kingdom said aloud to the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, this evening, the treasure Prince of our country is going to challenge the holy Prince of the fire kingdom. The place is in the royal school yard of the fire kingdom. Today, the Royal School is open to all people. You can go and watch it." "What, there are people who challenge the prince of heaven. They are looking for death. Who doesn''t know that the prince of heaven is one of the two masters of the youth generation in China." At that time, there was a lot of discussion in the whole restaurant. I didn''t expect that the people of the rising sun kingdom had the courage to challenge the prince of heaven. "Hum, what kind of Prince of heaven, in front of the experts of the rising sun country, he''s no bullshit." A master of the rising sun country snorted coldly and said aloud. "What are you to say of our prince of heaven?" Suddenly, a master of the fire country roared and said loudly. "Haha, I said so. What can you do? You are not only the prince of heaven, but also all the masters of the fire kingdom. They are all a group of rubbish. They can''t be compared with the rising sun kingdom. Even they are not worthy to carry shoes to our master of Xuri country." The master of the rising sun kingdom is extremely arrogant. He has no scruple about being in the imperial capital of the state of fire. The words of the master of the rising sun country suddenly seemed to throw a spark into a room full of explosives, which immediately ignited the mood of people in the whole restaurant. "What a arrogant boy, what kind of thing are you? Dare to say such big words..." "I think the rising sun kingdom does not know the height of the sky and the earth. At that time, you did not know which country it was. It was forced by China''s fire country to submit to the throne for 100 years and pay tribute every year..." "Frog in the well, I don''t know the strength of China''s real experts..."A group of people speak out one after another, mixed with the voice of drinking and scolding, which makes the faces of these masters in the rising sun Kingdom difficult to see the extreme. The key is that some of the things that these people have said are true and can not be refuted at all. Five hundred years ago, the kingdom of sun was at war with the state of fire, and it was almost destroyed by the state of fire. At that time, the state of Xuri was forced to sign a contract of allegiance, recognize the state of fire as the sovereign state, and offer numerous rare and precious treasures. Only then did it put out the anger of the fire emperor at that time and did not destroy the state of Xuri. This contract has become an unforgettable disgrace to the rising sun kingdom. Today, the rising sun country is prosperous, and there are many talented experts in China, and the national strength is greatly enhanced. Therefore, we always want to have a shame before snow. This time, Prince Xu sent to take part in the martial arts contest to recruit his wife. There was a sense of shame in it. To be able to marry the only princess of the state of fire to ravage is to recover some interest ahead of time. Now, the masters of the rising sun country challenge the famous masters of the fire country everywhere. The face of the country of falling fire is also a purpose of their coming this time. The rising sun kingdom should be in many countries, so that people can see clearly and clearly. The rising sun country is stronger than the fire country. "Shut up, these are things of the past. Now, you are a group of rubbish." A master of the rising sun Kingdom, incomparably radical, drank a lot and looked at the people in the restaurant coldly. "You''re the trash. You''re a suckling boy. You''re so arrogant that you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is." A martial artist in a restaurant stood up and said to the strong man of the rising sun kingdom. "Hum, you dare to speak such big words in front of me. Do you refuse to accept it? If you don''t accept it, you can do it with real sword and gun. How about it?" The master of the rising sun country, said Sen Leng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 "Fight as you fight. I''m afraid you won''t make it." When the other side agreed, he became angry. The warrior of the rising sun Kingdom gave a sneer and said, "OK, shopkeeper, do you have a arena for fighting?" Those who can open restaurants in the imperial capital of the state of fire are supported by huge forces. It is not surprising that there is a challenge arena for master duels. Soon, the tavern owner will be led to the backyard, opened a martial arts arena for fighting. After the challenge arena rose, the warrior of the rising sun kingdom could not wait to jump on the arena, raised his hand to the warrior below, and yelled: "if you have the courage, come to fight. Otherwise, kneel down and kowtow, and say five times that I am a waste, I will spare you." "I''m pissed off." After hearing this, the warrior of the state of fire would stand up and jump on the arena. "If you have the courage, you will be successful if you really dare to enter the arena." With that, the warrior of the rising sun Kingdom took the lead in attacking the warrior of the fire state. "Boom The warrior of the state of fire was not willing to be outdone. He also directly destroyed the martial arts and met him. However, as soon as the fight was over, the warrior in the state of fire was shocked. Although the warrior in the kingdom of rising sun was young, his accomplishments were incomparably profound, and he was even better than him. In the twinkling of an eye, the two fight more than ten moves. The warrior of the rising sun Kingdom suddenly destroys a secret skill, which increases its power several times, and directly damages the warrior of the state of fire with one move. At this time, the warrior of the state of fire was deeply depressed in his sternum. All his internal organs were cracked, and a large mouthful of blood was sprayed on the ground of the arena, which was shocking. "I think..." The warrior of the state of fire has completely lost the ability to resist, so he has to admit defeat. However, before the word "lose" of the warrior of the state of fire could be heard, the warrior of the state of rising sun suddenly put out a heavy hand again and bombarded the head of the warrior of the state of fire, which directly exploded the head of the warrior of the state of fire. Even the yuan God was directly torn to pieces by the huge strong wind, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed. "So vicious..." None of the warriors who watched the battle around thought that the warrior of the rising sun kingdom would directly put such a heavy hand in the arena competition, not only killing the opponent''s body, but also the yuan God, so that his spirit and body were destroyed and completely died. You know, in the ordinary arena competition, as long as the winner wins or loses, the winner will never fight again if the loser admits defeat. However, the martial artist of the rising sun Kingdom, however, will never do anything again. When the opponent admits defeat, he still hurts the killer. So cruel means, so that the fire of many powerful people, one by one angry. "Big brother..." At this time, under the challenge arena, there was a cry of sadness. A warrior gave a scream and jumped directly onto the arena. Shi Ruo said crazily, "you kill my big brother. I''ll fight with you." Finish saying that, this warrior repeatedly hands, attack to this warrior of the rising sun country. The warrior of the state of rising sun showed a sneer on his face, and his eyes were cold. After avoiding several moves of the warrior, he suddenly hit the warrior of the state of fire with one move. Then, he did not give the warrior a chance to fight again. He killed the warrior of the state of fire on the arena and his spirit and form were destroyed. At this time, the arena was covered with broken limbs and bones. The strong man of the rising sun Kingdom stood on the challenge arena coldly and exclaimed, "who dares to come up and die?" The warrior of the rising sun kingdom had no intention to rest at all, and continued to challenge the strong men of Huo state. The strong men of the state of fire were so despised. How could they bear this breath? After another, several warriors stepped on the arena to fight against the warrior of the rising sun kingdom. However, there was no suspense. All of them were killed on the arena by the warrior of the rising sun kingdom. At this point, the warrior of the state of rising sun completely shocked the warriors of the state of fire, and no one dared to die in front of him. "Hum, it''s said that the warriors of the state of fire are fierce and fearless. I don''t think so." On the challenge arena, the warrior of the rising sun Kingdom snorted coldly, and his sarcasm was not concealed in his words. The words of the warrior of the rising sun Kingdom, like a heavy slap in the face of the warriors of the state of fire, made people feel hot and painful on their faces. However, even in this way, people don''t dare to take the stage easily. You know, some of the martial artists who came to power just now are famous and powerful in the imperial capital of the fire Kingdom, but none of them are opponents of the warrior of the rising sun kingdom. They are killed by him. The rest of these people are not as good as those who enjoy great reputation in the arena. These strong people are defeated, they go up, the same is a dead end. In the crowd, Chen Yu looks at the strong man of Xuri Kingdom and shakes his head slightly. Although the strong one of the rising sun kingdom is strong, it is vulnerable to attack in his eyes. All of them are selected experts of Xuri Kingdom, while the people in the restaurant are ordinary experts who come together to eat dinner together. Are they really the opponents of these strong men in the arena?If the fire state those carefully trained and selected strong, in terms of strength, may not be weaker than those of the rising sun kingdom. The warrior of the rising sun kingdom is so arrogant that sooner or later he will suffer a loss. "You, come up..." Chen Yu shakes his head and sighs, but it catches the attention of the warrior in the state of rising sun. Suddenly, he reaches out and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is slightly stunned, points to himself and says, "are you calling me?" The warrior of the kingdom of rising sun angrily exclaimed: "nonsense, can''t you be blind? I didn''t call you, but who did I call you? Just now I saw you shake your head. Did you refuse to accept me and fight with Laozi." Chen Yu''s face darkens after hearing this warrior''s words. At first, he didn''t intend to fight. However, the warrior is so good that he has to name him on the stage. What''s more, he insults Chen Lei''s parents. This is absolutely intolerable to Chen Yu. Moreover, with his strength, he doesn''t have to bear it. Originally, he did not intend to hand, because the other side is too weak, is not his opponent at all. If he makes a move, he will inevitably have the suspicion of bullying the small. However, the strong man of the rising sun Kingdom killed himself and took the initiative to provoke Chen Yu. Then, don''t blame Chen Yu for his ruthlessness. If mole ants are at the feet of the dragon, the dragon will not notice it. But if the ants want to climb on the head of the dragon, the dragon will not mind killing them with one claw. Today, the warrior of the rising sun kingdom is just like a mole ant. He doesn''t know what kind of terrible existence he has provoked. Chen Yu doesn''t say much. He goes straight to the challenge arena and faces the warrior of the rising sun kingdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 The warrior of the rising sun Kingdom gives a grim smile when he sees Chen Yu on the challenge arena, and then he shoots at Chen Yu. This warrior is also extremely vicious and goes straight to Chen Yu''s vital point. If he is hit, he will be killed at the first time. This warrior is merciless. His purpose is to gain prestige and kill people in the arena. He will not be investigated. Even the city guards of the state of fire can not say anything. When Chen Yu sees the warrior attack, he does not dodge, but directly meets him. With one blow, he collides with the warrior of the rising sun kingdom. "Click..." A series of sounds of bone breaking are heard clearly in people''s ears. The warrior of the rising sun Kingdom blows at Chen Yu''s fist and breaks it at the first time. At the same time, the huge force directly shatters the arm of this warrior. The bone is broken into more than ten pieces and twisted into a strange angle. The white bone stubble pierces the skin and exposes it, which is heart-catching Surprised. The warrior of the rising sun Kingdom gives a scream. He retreats abruptly and looks at Chen Yu with great fear. The warrior of the rising sun Kingdom didn''t expect that he would kick on the iron plate, and it was such a hard iron plate. At this time, the warrior of the rising sun kingdom was full of panic in his eyes. "Die for me The warrior of the rising sun suddenly gives out a roar. Then, his other hand is suddenly raised. A piece of miserable green smoke directly covers Chen Lei and submerges him. This is the unique poisonous fog that this warrior cultivates. It has infinite power. If a general martial artist inhales a trace of such poisonous fog, it will directly turn into a pool of blood and water, which is extremely vicious. However, Chen Yu stands in the thick fog, but he is not affected at all. The green dragon rejuvenation formula can solve all kinds of poisons in the world. Chen Yu doesn''t pay much attention to the poisonous fog. As soon as Chen Yu reaches for his hand, the poisonous fog in the sky seems to be pulled by an invisible giant hand, and quickly converges towards Chen Yu''s palm. In a blink of an eye, a dark green poison ball is formed. This poison ball, congruous as substance, is the result of the extreme compression of those poisonous fog. "Go!" Chen Yu gives a low drink and shakes his hands. He hits this poison ball at the warrior of the rising sun kingdom. This poison ball is as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, it comes to the warrior of the rising sun kingdom. The warrior of the rising sun gave a sneer. This poison ball was compressed by the poisonous fog he sent out. What harm could it do to him? The intact palm of the warrior of the rising sun Kingdom directly reached out and grasped the poison ball. At the next moment, this poison ball was directly caught by the warrior of the rising sun kingdom. However, the terrible thing happened at the next moment. After the warrior grasped the poison ball, the poison ball suddenly burst into a red flame, mixed with a miserable green poisonous fog. In a blink of an eye, all the warriors were wrapped up. Suddenly, the warrior screamed bitterly, trying to put out the poisonous fire on his body. However, the poisonous fire could not be extinguished at all. After a few breaths, the warrior was burned to a small group of ashes, and even the yuan God could not escape. For a moment, there was a silence around the arena. No one thought that the warrior of Xuri Kingdom, who was arrogant just now, was killed so easily. Then, the whole fire country''s warriors, all cheered up, the people roared. However, the strong men of the rising sun kingdom were gloomy and ugly. "Boy, who are you? If you dare to kill the people of the rising sun Kingdom, you can''t leave today." Another warrior goes up to the challenge arena. Then, with a sharp blue shining sword in his hand, he cuts Chen Yu''s neck and wants to behead Chen Yu to avenge his companion. Chen Yu grabs his finger and directly smashes the sharp white blade that comes out of the warrior''s magic knife. Two fingers hold the sword in the hand of the warrior. With a little force, he breaks the sword in his hand. Later, Chen Yu throws out half of his magic knife and turns it into a stream of light. As fast as lightning, it flies over the warrior''s neck. For a moment, a huge head flies up, and blood spurts several feet high. When people around him see this, they can''t help but scream. Chen Yu''s hand is too casual, but it''s so terrible that he kills another person again. As soon as his head flew up, the spirit of the rising sun rushed out of his head. His eyes were full of resentment and fear, and he wanted to flee to the outside of the arena. "Chi!" Chen leiqu popped up a spark between his fingers. The Mars caught up with the warrior''s original God in the air. After a while, the warrior''s original God was ignited and sent out a scream. Then, it was burned into wisps of smoke. Now that Chen Yu has started, he will not allow the warrior''s spirit to escape. Chen Yu''s hand immediately frightens several warriors of the rising sun kingdom.You know, the two warriors who came to power just now are rare experts among them. They have no strength to fight back, so they are killed by Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s strength is really terrible. "Who else dares to go to war? Just now you said that the warriors in the state of fire are rubbish. You are not the real waste." Chen Yu''s words, this time like a heavy slap in the face of these warriors in the rising sun kingdom. You know, just now these words were used to humiliate the warriors of the state of fire. In a flash, they were used on themselves. It can be said that they ate their own fruit, and their faces were extremely ugly. "What a bully A warrior of the rising sun kingdom can''t help it any longer. He jumps onto the challenge arena and attacks Chen Yu. However, the martial artist of the rising sun Kingdom did not get any better in the end. He was also between three and five moves, and was solved by Chen Yu. Both the body and the yuan God were completely killed. This time, the warriors of the rising sun kingdom are completely afraid, and no one dares to continue to challenge Chen Yu. The gap between the two sides is too big. Just a few moves, they will be killed by the other side. How can we fight each other? "Boy, what''s your name? If you have the courage, you can leave your name, and I will definitely find you revenge." A rising sun warrior said. Chen Yu looks at the rising sun warrior and says, "one day, when any of you can beat me, ask my name again. You are not worthy to know my name. Go away." The warriors of the rising sun kingdom were red with anger. However, they were not as good at their skills. Even if they were angry again, they had to bear it. "Well, those who offend our country of rising sun will not have a good end. We have recorded this hatred." The strong man of the rising sun left a scene sentence, and left with the rest of the people in the fire country laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 "Roar!" Seeing these warriors of the rising sun country rolling away in gray, the warriors of the fire country around them yelled with excitement, trying to vent all their emotions. You know, this is a great blow to the rising sun Kingdom, and the warriors of the fire country feel extremely excited. Some time ago, the rising sun kingdom was so arrogant that it aimed at the powerful people of the fire state, and the performance of the warriors of the fire state was also disappointing. This time, no matter who Chen Yu is and what his purpose is, the final result is that he severely teaches the warriors of Xuri Kingdom and makes them suffer a great loss. This is enough. "Brother, you''ve just made a great effort. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." A warrior comes to Chen Yu with two glasses of wine and hands him one. Chen Yu takes it and drinks it. "Ha ha ha ha, happy..." The warrior also drank all the wine in the cup, and then he smashed the glass to the ground and laughed. "Hero, I''d like to propose a toast to you..." Another warrior comes forward to propose a toast to Chen Yu. Chen Yu drinks one after another. His heroic style wins the support of those warriors in the fire country. "Today''s Restaurant treat, everyone''s consumption, all free." At this time, the shopkeeper''s words, but also ignited the mood of the people, throughout the restaurant came bursts of cheering, almost overturned the roof. Chen Yu doesn''t have any airs. He mingles with people, drinks and revels, but he has made a lot of friends and inquired about a lot of news. Although some people in the market are not so smart, they have a wide range of channels and wide information, which are not comparable to those of ordinary orthodox intelligence organizations. Time goes by, blink of an eye, to the evening. At this time, all the people set off to the Royal School. This evening, Prince Bao of the rising sun kingdom will challenge the holy king of the fire kingdom. This is a great event for the warriors of the fire kingdom. However, those who know the news are not willing to miss this challenge and want to witness it with their own eyes. Chen Yu goes to the Royal School with all the people in the crowd. At this time, the royal school yard was already a sea of people, full of surging crowds, all warriors who came to watch the war. The holy king of heaven, that is, the fire holy heaven, the third prince. After the fourth Prince Huo Litian inherited the throne of the fire emperor, the second prince Huo Di Tian and the third prince Huo Shengtian stopped fighting for the fire emperor''s position, because the fire emperor''s position was passed on by their father himself. Even if they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to seek to usurp the throne. You know, their father did not die, but closed. If they dare to usurp the throne, their father will go out of the pass I''m afraid it''s going to kill them. After the second prince and the third prince stopped fighting for the throne, Huo Li Tianfeng granted the two princes as princes with the titles of emperor Tianwang and Shengtian Wang. After the second prince and the third prince became princes, they closed their houses and spent most of their time on cultivation. Their strength was not small. In particular, the third prince Huo Shengtian has the reputation of the first master of the youth generation in the country of fire. This time, Prince Bao of the rising sun Kingdom wants to challenge the third prince. Naturally, he also wants to extinguish the country''s prestige and develop the ambition of Xuri kingdom. Facing the challenge of the rising sun, the third prince, as an important Minister of the fire state, naturally would not refuse. This challenge, it can be said, shocked the whole fire kingdom. Then the emperor''s breath came out, and the emperor''s breath was very strong. As soon as the king of heaven appeared in the challenge arena, it caused the cheers of countless people. You should know that the third prince Huo Shengtian has a great reputation and popularity in the fire kingdom. It can be said that he is the idol in the hearts of the people in the fire country. In the hearts of the people, the third prince is almost perfect. The third prince himself is really good enough, and he is also a prince who holds great power. Every time he appears, he will inevitably cause a great sensation. And then, a strong man in scarlet cloak, with a red shadow, flew to the challenge arena. It was the prince of the rising sun. This treasure Prince of Xuri kingdom is the seventh son of the present emperor of Xuri kingdom. He has excellent accomplishments. He also has a great reputation in Xuri country, and his actual strength is unfathomable. In the country of Xuri, the strength of Prince Bao is almost equal to that of Prince Xu. The prince of treasure is also a good-looking talent and has the talent of dragon and Phoenix. However, compared with the third prince''s son, the prince of treasure has a sharper and sharper look than the third prince''s son Shengtian Wang. "Huo Shengtian, there was a war between you and me ten years ago, which was a draw. I don''t know if you are still my opponent today." Lin Bao, Prince of treasure, looked at the fire holy sky of the third prince and said in a deep voice. Fire holy day smile slightly, say: "be or not, fight after don''t know, where come so much nonsense?"Lin Bao was stunned, then laughed, and said, "Huo Shengtian, you still have such a straight temper, but I like it. It''s good. Who is higher and who is lower? It''s not what you say, but what you fight. Today, I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy." After hearing Lin Bao''s words, Huo Shengtian didn''t get angry and said, "it''s useless to play with your mouth. It''s high and low on your hands." Lin Bao also knew the temper of Huo Shengtian, so he said no more and said, "it depends on the moves." With that, Lin Bao directly destroyed his soul. Ten years ago, Lin Bao had a fierce battle with Huo Shengtian. He knew that Huo Shengtian was extremely powerful. If he didn''t use all his strength, he could not win the Huo Shengtian. Therefore, Lin Bao''s attack is all kinds of Assassin''s mace at the bottom of the box, and he has no intention to keep his hands, because he knows that if he wants to beat Huo Shengtian, he must give all his cards. If he wants to keep a hand in front of Huo Shengtian, he is just looking for death. The spirit of Lin Bao is a huge volcano. It seems that it can burn the sky. There are still thick smoke on the crater. This kind of smoke not only has the effect of disturbing the mind, but also has great toxicity. Once the smoke invades the body, the body functions will immediately necrosis, and even can erode the original spirit, which is extremely terrible. With the release of the spirit, Lin Bao also had a magic weapon in his hand, but it was a flaming sword of fire. He destroyed the spirit, held the sword, and turned into an invincible God of war, and killed the fire holy heaven. Huo Shengtian did not dare to be careless. He knew Lin Bao very well. It can be said that there were countless fights between them, but the final result was a draw. Although Lin Bao initiated this challenge on his own initiative, it was also his wish. He also wanted to defeat Lin Bao, break through the obstacles in his heart and go to a higher level. Therefore, the fire Saint genius was so happy to accept Lin Bao''s challenge. When he saw Lin Bao killed him, he took all kinds of means to meet Lin Bao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Huo Shengtian and Lin Bao are like two huge stars hitting each other. Once they fight, they suddenly give out earth shaking power. The whole challenge arena is filled with endless red light. Sometimes the wind and thunder are surging, sometimes the sword is flying in the sky, and sometimes the sky is full of fire clouds. The whole arena is shaking. It seems that there is a possibility of collapse at any time. It can be seen that the two fight each other on the challenge arena How intense the hand is. At this time, everyone''s eyes are firmly fixed on the challenge arena, looking at the two figures on the challenge arena. The speed of these two shadows is really too fast, fast beyond the limit of people''s eyes can catch, only to see two faint shadows in the continuous cross, confrontation. Of course, some powerful people can barely see clearly, but the more clearly they can see, the more frightened they are at the strength of these two men. Even after watching the war, some warriors left their demons in their hearts and never made any progress in their lives. In the same way, after watching the war, some people with perseverance made great achievements, broke through the bottleneck and made great progress in their cultivation. At this time, on the challenge arena, Huo Shengtian and Lin Bao were both bloody. Their strength had been on the same level ten years ago. Ten years later, they are still among Bozhong. They can''t help each other. Looking at Huo Shengtian, Lin Bao was very surprised. He knew how great progress he had made in the past decade. But now it seems that his opponent has not stopped moving forward in the past ten years. Huo Shengtian is also shocked by Lin Bao''s accomplishments. Lin Bao is worthy of being called a genius of the rising sun kingdom. His strength can not be underestimated. Chen Yu is under the challenge arena, watching the two men fight and nodding slightly. Either of them can be regarded as Tianjiao. Their strength is indeed several times stronger than that of ordinary warriors. The ordinary warriors are extremely mediocre in front of them. However, Chen Yu has seen too many talents. These two people can only be regarded as Chen Yu''s eye, but it is impossible to make Chen Yu feel amazing. In the blink of an eye, Lin Bao and Huo Shengtian dueled nearly a thousand moves. "Boom After another furious bombardment, Lin Bao and Huo Shengtian separated, and both of them shed a wisp of blood at the same time. Lin Bao''s eyes became extremely bleak and said, "Huo Shengtian, I didn''t expect that you could force me to this step. It seems that if you don''t take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, there is no way to beat you. However, I can only make this move, but I can''t accept it. Once it is used, I will never die. I advise you to admit defeat now and leave a life. Otherwise, you are right and wrong You can''t die. " After hearing Lin Bao''s words, Huo Shengtian laughed and said, "Lin Bao, if you have any skills, just show them. I''m afraid you can''t do it." Lin Bao sneered and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for not being affectionate." After that, Lin Bao''s mouth was full of words, and suddenly a huge handprint was produced. Then, a blood light was offered from the handprint and disappeared into the void. With this blood light sacrifice into the void, it seems that there is a great will coming into Lin Bao''s body. Lin Bao''s whole momentum changes instantly. Lin Baowei''s closed eyes opened abruptly, and his two cold and heartless eyes made Huo Shengtian a little stunned. He was sure that he had never seen such a cold look. It seemed that he was not supposed to have such a look, but a God who regarded all living beings as ants. Then, the fire saint day then felt a huge crisis, in the heart warning suddenly. However, as soon as the warning sign in the fire saint''s heart had just risen, a huge and incomparable pain came from his body. Then, the whole body flew up involuntarily and hit the forbidden light curtain on the edge of the challenge arena. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the light curtain on the challenge arena could not help shaking slightly. Huo Shengtian felt that his bones were almost all broken. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Lin Bao in horror. At this time, Lin Bao was still expressionless, his eyes were cold, his body was so fast that he couldn''t even catch his divine sense. Once again, he appeared in front of Huo Shengtian like a blink, with a blow. Huo Sheng was shocked. This time, he still didn''t catch the track of Lin Bao''s boxing. He just avoided the key points by relying on his keen intuition which he had trained for many years. At the same time, he destroyed all the real Gang''s power and firmly protected himself. "Bang!" Another blow hit Huo Shengtian. Huo Shengtian felt as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. His deep power of true gang was punctured at the first time. Then, the heavy and fast fist hit him hard and flew out again. This time, Huo Shengtian clearly felt the sound of bone fracture on his body. "Pa!" Huo Shengtian fell on the ground of the challenge arena. He was seriously injured and could hardly get up. "Ah..." For a moment, countless warriors watching the battle around, one after another, exclaimed and looked at the scene in disbelief."How can this happen? The king of heaven can''t be defeated..." People can''t believe that Huo Shengtian was defeated so easily. Chen Yu, however, sees more than others. He can clearly feel that there is an extremely tyrannical force in Lin Bao''s body. This power does not belong to him at all, but with the help of external forces. Although he can produce great power in a short period of time, it also has infinite consequences. In the end, Lin Bao is afraid to be directly controlled by this huge and tyrannical force, and he will lose himself. "What kind of power is this? It''s so evil." Chen Yu knows that Lin Bao''s use of sacrifice is an evil art. He pays a certain price for powerful power. However, this power, like the fruit of the devil, once used, will sink into this power and never return. At this time, Lin Bao''s eyes, already slightly glowing red, flashed again, appeared beside Huo Shengtian, and stepped down with one foot. "Ah..." Seeing that Lin Bao stepped down, many martial artists around him exclaimed in surprise. If he had this firm foot, he would have been able to step on the fire holy heaven directly. "Bang!" In the end, Lin Bao stepped down, but he did not step on the body of the fire holy heaven, but was blocked by a red light. At this time, Huo Shengtian had a set of extremely gorgeous armor. The surface of the armor was engraved with exquisite and complicated patterns. The red energy of fire flowed along these patterns, sending out a red light. It was this red light that helped the fire saint to block Lin Bao''s fatal blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 The sacred fire armor, which is a spirit weapon of the fire holy heaven, is integrated into the spirit after the inheritance of the fire saint. It is a set of holy fire ring, one main attack and one main guard. However, today''s cultivation of Huo Shengtian still can''t give full play to the full power of the sacred fire armor and the sacred fire ring. Now, the flame armor feels that the fire holy heaven meets the threat of life, which automatically protects the Lord. "Boom However, Lin Bao did not care. He stomped down again, shaking the light curtain made by the flame armor, and the light and rain shot everywhere. But in the end, the flame armor perfectly picked up Lin Bao''s blow. Chen Yu can see that Lin Bao''s violent power has been reduced by nearly 30%. Obviously, this borrowed power will not last long. Of course, if this power dominates Lin Bao, it will exist forever and will not disappear. However, Lin Bao at that time will only be a puppet. "Boom..." Lin Bao didn''t seem to have any sense. He only knew that he was crazy to attack the fire holy heaven. Every blow was so powerful that he wanted to trample the fire holy heaven into flesh and mud. The flame armor on Huo Shengtian''s body was attacked one after another. The light and rain splashed everywhere, and the light curtain became thinner and thinner. The fire holy sky, however, was not able to stop spitting blood. Although the sacred fire armor helped him to block the attack, part of the attack power still rushed into his body, shaking his five internal organs and six internal organs into pieces. If it was not for the protection of the sacred fire armor, I am afraid that under the first blow, the fire holy heaven would be directly trampled into flesh and mud. At this time, even with the protection of the sacred fire armor, the fire holy sky has already fainted. A moment later, Lin Bao''s violent power disappeared completely in his body. At this time, the feelings belonging to human beings rose again from Lin Bao''s eyes. However, compared with the light in Lin Bao''s eyes, he was much colder. At this time, Lin Bao was sweating profusely, as if he had been fished out of the water, and his whole body was almost collapsed. However, Lin Bao was barely able to stand, while Huo Shengtian fainted on the challenge arena, motionless. It was not clear who would win or lose. "Ho Ho ho... " Lin Bao gave out a few laughs and wanted to say something, but at this time, he opened his mouth and could not utter a word. His strength had been overdrawn to the limit. At this time, the light curtain on the challenge arena was dispersed, and a referee directly declared Lin Bao''s victory. As for Huo Shengtian, some soldiers carefully lifted down the arena and found the best doctor for treatment. And all the people around him scattered. In the palace, Chen Yu and huohuanghuo Litian are in a room, looking at Huo Shengtian lying on the bed. At this time, the whole skeleton of Huo Shengtian was almost broken, all the internal organs and six internal organs were broken, and even the frontal bone was almost cracked. After such a heavy injury, he was able to recover his life. It has to be said that the vitality of Huo Shengtian is really vigorous. At this time, Huo Li Tian looks at Chen Yu and says, "brother Chen, please help me save my brother''s life." Huo Li Tian knows that the imperial doctors in the palace are helpless in the face of such a difficult injury. You should know that even if the imperial doctors can save the life of Huo Shengtian, his accomplishments will be lost. If it is such a result, it is better to die. Huo Li Tian knows that Chen Yu is the only one who can put out the fire. Chen Yu does not refuse, but nods. He directly carries the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. The wisps of spiritual fog come from all directions and pour into the fire Saint celestial body. Fire Saint celestial body''s injury, immediately began to become stable, then, slowly improved. In the fire Saint celestial body, has a very tyrannical power, has been constantly destroying the vitality of the fire holy sky, this is the most important reason for the fire saint''s injury. However, Chen Yu''s use of the green dragon rejuvenation formula is to expel this tyrannical force from the Huosheng celestial body. As soon as this power goes away, the injury of Huo Shengtian will naturally stabilize. However, once the injury in Huosheng celestial body is stable, it is easy for Chen Yu to cure Huo Shengtian again. With Chen Yu''s help, Huo Shengtian''s injury gradually improved and finally recovered completely. After healing, Huo Shengtian looks at Chen Yu with a complicated look. At last, he sighs and stands in front of Chen Yu with a deep salute. He says, "thank you for saving your life, brother Chen. The holy heaven will never be forgotten." With the ceremony of Huo Shengtian, all kinds of gratitude and resentment with Chen Yu have been written off. You should know that Chen Yu helped Huo Li Tian to obtain the position of fire emperor by helping Huo Li Tian obtain the position of fire emperor. Both the fire emperor and the fire holy heaven all know that Chen Yu is the one who contributes the most. Without Chen Yu''s help, it would be impossible for fire to leave the sky in any case. Therefore, both the fire emperor heaven and the fire holy heaven naturally have great resentment against Chen Yu. However, this time, Chen Yu saves his life. Naturally, all the bad feelings in Huo Sheng''s heart disappear. He is grateful to Chen Yu.Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the sincerity of Huo Shengtian. He laughs and says, "Lord, you don''t have to be polite. This is the apology for Chen''s offence." Two people each other, is a smile to die of gratitude and hatred. "Brother Huang, tell me what happened and why I lost so miserably." At this time, Huo Li Tian asked Huo Shengtian. He listened to the report of his subordinates, but he didn''t know why Lin Bao''s strength was so rapid in a short period of time. After hearing Huo Li Tian''s words, Huo Shengtian''s face became extremely serious and dignified, and said: "I don''t know exactly what happened to Lin Bao. I only know that after he destroyed the secret skill, he was powerful and terrible. But I could feel that at that moment, Lin Bao seemed to be a different person, no longer himself, but another person." Chen Yu nods and says all the things he has seen. After verifying with the information provided by Huo Shengtian, he comes to a conclusion that there should be a terrible existence behind the rising sun Kingdom, which can give strength to the experts of the kingdom of rising sun. However, this kind of existence will not bestow power without foundation, but will ask for it Huge profit reward. "I seem to have seen some records from the royal treasury. Such means are similar to those of some great powers in the middle world." Said the fire from the sky. After hearing this, Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian look at each other. They have no idea what Huo Li Tian said. "Let''s go to the Royal vault." When Huo Li Tian sees Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian, he knows that it is difficult to explain clearly for a moment and a half. He takes Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian to the royal secret library. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 The royal secret library, originally only allowed the fire emperor to enter, recorded countless secrets about the fire kingdom. However, Huo Litian, after hearing about Huo Shengtian''s experience, feels that the situation is serious and ignores these taboos. He directly brings Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian to the royal treasury. After coming to the royal secret library, Huo Litian delivers an ancient book to Chen Yu. After reading it, Chen Yu is silent for a moment. Then, he hands the book to Huo Shengtian. After reading the ancient book in his hand, Huo Shengtian was also silent. as like as two peas, the sun can be sure that Lin Bao''s situation is exactly the same as that recorded in the ancient book. According to the records of ancient books, it is likely that Lin Bao was a giant in the middle world who forced the passage between the lower world and the middle world through a kind of sacrificial art. Once this channel is opened, the giant in the middle world will be able to project part of its power into the lower bound. Chen Yu and Chen Yu don''t know why they want to project part of their strength into the lower world. However, they do know that once the giant is really successful, there will be no power in the lower bound to compete with this giant. At that time, the whole lower bound will face a huge threat from this giant. In history, there was an event like this. At that time, from a part of the power of the Middle Kingdom to the giant of the lower world, they sacrificed hundreds of millions of people in the whole central region for the purpose of cultivating a kind of magic skill. It can be said that after that time, almost all the living creatures in the middle region were slaughtered, and no one survived, and became a desolate and dead place. It took tens of millions of years for the central region to recover and become densely populated and prosperous again. Now, there is a giant who wants to come to the lower world. No matter what the purpose is, it is a huge threat to the lower world. "No matter what, we must find a way to stop the action of Asahi." Fire leaves the sky and says to Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian. Both Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian nod their heads and realize the seriousness of the matter. If the giant in the Middle Kingdom is allowed to come to a part of the power, everyone will be threatened. Moreover, judging from the power left by this giant, it is definitely not a kind person. Once it comes, it is likely to set off a bloodbath in Zhongyu. If it comes to that time, I''m afraid no one can control it. Even for the sake of their own safety, Chen Yu and Huo Litian can''t watch these people of the rising sun kingdom come here. "However, it is still too early to start. The main thing is to find out what happened in the kingdom of the rising sun." Huo Litian says to Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian that the giant wants to project part of his strength to the lower world, which can''t be completed overnight. Now they have some time to prepare. Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian also agree with Huo Litian''s proposal. They know themselves and the enemy and are invincible in a hundred battles. Their most important task now is to find out what changes have taken place in the kingdom of the rising sun. Later, Huo Li Tian directly ordered the fire state to collect all useful information from all the eyes and ears of the fire country in the rising sun. At this time, Huo Shengtian also said goodbye to Huo Li Tian. This time, he was defeated. Although he was defeated by a strange secret skill, he was defeated. Huo Shengtian knew his shame and then braved. He was still not satisfied with his own strength, and began a new round of asceticism. As for Chen Yu, he stayed in the royal secret library and read all kinds of ancient books in the royal secret library. Huo Li Tian has no objection to this. Since the moment he brings Chen Yu and Huo Shengtian to the secret storehouse, he decides that he will not hide any secrets from Chen Yu. Most of the things recorded in the royal secret library are related to the middle world. Of course, most of the records are vague inferences. However, even so, Chen Yu has a general understanding of the middle world. At this time, in the huge palace where the warriors of the rising sun Kingdom lived, Prince Xu looked at Prince Lin Bao in front of him, looking angry. In fact, it''s no wonder Prince Xu was so angry. It''s the biggest secret of the kingdom of rising sun. Before the kingdom of fire came, the emperor of the kingdom of Xuri once told him that he should never use the art of sacrifice no matter what the situation. Unexpectedly, Prince Lin Bao used the art of sacrifice so easily in a competition. This is almost the biggest card of the rising sun Kingdom exposed, will certainly let the fire country be on guard. "Big brother, I am really wrong in this matter, but I just can''t be reconciled. I must win the fire holy sky." Although Lin Bao admitted his mistake, he didn''t feel any regret for using the art of God sacrifice. When he saw that Huo Shengtian was beaten by him and his bones were broken, he felt only great joy in his heart. Although Lin Bao had almost no emotional sense after using the art of God sacrifice, he could feel what happened at that time once the huge will was detached. No matter who he was using, he was really very happy at that moment when he beat the holy God of fire, which was enough.You know, this scene, but in Lin Bao''s mind for more than ten years, now his wish has come true, even if he can''t do it within a month, he has no regrets. Prince Xu looked at Lin Bao who didn''t know how to repent. He didn''t know how to punish Lin Bao. You know, although he is the crown prince, Lin Bao is the favorite son of his father. If he really started to punish him, he would certainly welcome his father''s punishment. Although Prince Xu behaved very tyrannically, only he knew how careful he had been in these years. He was afraid that his father would deprive him of the crown prince''s position. Therefore, Prince Xu has done nothing in the past few years to offend his father. "Well, these days, you can have a good rest here. Our main purpose this time is to win the first place in the martial arts competition and to marry the princess of the kingdom of fire. Other things can be released for the time being. Other people, in the past few days, will also give me some security." Finally, Prince Xu issued such an order. These warriors of the kingdom of Xuri scrupulously followed Prince Xu''s orders. You should know that although Prince Xu obeyed his words and did not have the slightest dignity in front of the emperor of the kingdom of Xuri, he said exactly what he said in front of these subordinates, and no one dared to disobey any decision of Prince Xu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 No one dares to disobey Prince Xu''s orders. In the next few days, sun sun Guoan shares a lot, and no one dares to pick up trouble in the street. Soon, three days passed. On this day, the princess of the state of fire began to compete for marriage. In this day, the whole capital of the fire Kingdom opened 1000 martial arts contests at the same time. You know, the number of martial arts people who have come to take part in the martial arts competition is amazing. If you don''t open so many arena for competition at the same time, I''m afraid it will not be finished in two or three years. Each of these 1000 competition arena is a primary election. A champion is selected. The champion will compete again and continue to be eliminated. Finally, the top ten players will enter the palace of the state of fire. A competition will be held in the palace of the state of fire. The strongest person is the husband-in-law of the princess of the state of fire. In this contest, the most efficient knockout competition is adopted. Only winning is allowed, and no defeat is allowed. Once it fails, it will inevitably lose its qualification, which can be said to be the most cruel. However, such a rule can best select the real strong. Chen Yu also casually reports his name in a challenge arena to compete. Everything follows the rules. However, with Chen Yu''s strength, no matter which arena he appears in, the final champion must be Chen Yu. In fact, it is true. Although there are many experts in Chen Yu''s arena, there is no one who can make Chen Yu use of his real strength. Chen Yu easily knocks out all the competitors and becomes the champion of this arena. In the following three days, the other 999 arena champions were also created. They can stand out among hundreds of thousands of people and become the champion of 1000 challenge arena. Each of them can afford to be called genius. After that, the champion from 1000 arena began the second round of competition. This time, 990 warriors were eliminated and only the top ten were selected. The 1000 players were divided into 500 groups to compete at the same time. In Chen Yu''s group, his opponent is a fierce looking warrior. At this time, his eyes are shining fiercely and staring at Chen Yu fiercely. "Boy, if you are wise, you''d better take the initiative to admit defeat and recover a small life. Otherwise, my grandfather has a heavy hand and can''t guarantee that you will still be able to leave this arena alive after the game." Chen Yu looks at his opponent and snorts coldly. He doesn''t speak. He sticks out his palm and grabs at the opponent. After a while, there was a tremendous pressure in the void. The whole arena was full of such pressure, which was everywhere, which made the warrior breathe badly. Like a fish out of the water, he opened his mouth and breathed hard. His eyes were full of horror. On the surface, Chen Yu seems gentle and approachable, delicate and shy. How could he have thought that he was so domineering? The warrior quickly released his own spirit. He was a huge and incomparable Sirius, with silver light flowing through his hair, which was very powerful and domineering. The giant Sirius, with cold and merciless eyes, looks up to the sky and makes a long roar. It shakes off the pressure from Chen Yu. Then, it pours at Chen Yu in the air. Facing the fierce attack of the Sirius spirit, Chen Yu does not move, but grabs it with his big hands. The wind in the void is surging, and he turns into a huge hand to cover the sky. He grabs the spirit of Sirius. "Squeak!" The spirit of Sirius issued a sad cry, like a pup, caught by this big hand. This big hand was hard, and with a loud bang, the spirit of Sirius was crushed and exploded. The big man in front of Chen Yu gives a shrieking cry. His seven orifices are bleeding and he is lying on the ground. He looks at Chen Yu in horror. He doesn''t know what kind of monster Chen Yu is. He is so powerful. Chen Yu easily defeats the warrior in front of him. At first, Chen Yu only intended to defeat this man, but he didn''t want to hurt others. However, he was too ungrateful. Therefore, Chen Yu directly destroyed his martial spirit as a punishment. An hour later, the competition among these 1000 challengers also came to a conclusion, and 500 strong players were promoted again. And then, these 500 advanced strong person, immediately starts again simultaneously the competition. This time, Chen Yu''s opponent is a young man with a pale complexion. His thin figure makes him look a little thin. However, in his eyes, there is a burst of pure light, and a faint cold light flashes through his eyes. He looks at Chen Yu as if he were looking at a prey. After meeting Chen Yu in the arena, the young man doesn''t say a word more. Instead, they raise their hands and kill Chen Yu with a white light. Chen Yu waves his hand, and the light on his palm flashes, blocking the white light. "Ding!" With a clear cry, Chen Yu feels the tremendous power of this white light, which makes his palms slightly hurt. It can make his palm slightly hurt. If this kind of attack power is used on other warriors, it will be very terrible.This young man, seeing Chen Yu''s palm, stops his attack. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes. You know, how powerful his attack is, he knows it best. But the opponent on the opposite side is so understatement that he immediately realizes that he has met a strong enemy. The young man''s body is illusory, and his speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappears out of thin air. When he reappears, he has already appeared behind Chen Yu. A bright cold light stabs at the most insidious angle and goes straight to Chen Lei''s key point. Chen Yu dodges and hits the young man''s wrist. "Click!" A crisp sound, the young man''s wrist, bone directly smashed. The young man, like a frightened rabbit, retreated abruptly at the first time and flew back to the edge of the challenge arena. "You''re not my match. Give up." Chen Yu looks at the young man and says directly. "Admit defeat, how can it be possible?" How can this young man admit defeat so easily? His most powerful means have not been used yet. He will never be reconciled to let him admit defeat now. With that, a flash of light flashed on the young man''s wrist, and all the broken bones were restored. At the same time, a stronger breath was emitted from his body. With a low roar, the young man directly displayed his own martial spirit. The young man''s soul is a giant spider with colorful yellow stripes. This giant spider is flying in the air and spits out a large net of crystal silk weaving from his mouth, which is hard to cover Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Chen Yu also points to the sword. A sword light shoots out and cuts into the huge net. In an instant, this huge net was cut in two by this extremely fierce sword light. Then, the sword light''s remaining power did not diminish, and it directly chopped at the warrior. The young warrior sneered and attacked the spirit of the giant spider behind him and directly met the sword light. "Chi!" A spider leg of the giant spider''s martial spirit was immediately cut off by this sword light, which made the young warrior''s face extremely ugly. At this time, the young warrior only felt headache, and it was obvious that Chen Yu''s sword had caused great damage to his martial spirit and Yuan Shen. At this time, the young warrior felt that the pain was becoming more and more intense. Looking up at his giant spider spirit, he was shocked. At this time, the wound of the giant spider spirit was red, like a prairie fire, which ignited his giant spider spirit. At this time, the spirit of the giant spider was burning in the air, like a huge fireball, emitting wisps of smoke. However, it was difficult to extinguish the flame above the giant spider''s spirit. Finally, the spirit of the flame was burned out. At this time, the young warrior can be said to be extremely sad. His strength is almost equivalent to being directly abolished by Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I remember you. Yu Huiming will revenge me." The young warrior flashed a sinister light in his eyes. After leaving a hard word, he directly admitted defeat and jumped off the arena. However, Chen Yu also knows that the feud has been settled. Chen Yu doesn''t worry. Yu Huiming is a small-minded person at first sight. No matter whether he keeps his hand or not, as long as he is defeated in the war, he will inevitably have hatred. However, if Huiming really dares to retaliate next time, Chen Yu will never be soft hearted. Chen Yu doesn''t care about Yu Huiming''s threat, and then he quietly waits for the next game. Chen Yu''s challenge arena, the next competition, also has no suspense. No matter how powerful the opponent is, he has to lose. It can be said that at this time, Chen Yu has become a peerless strong man that everyone should worry about. "Prince Bao, this is the man who killed several masters of our country." Under the challenge arena, among a group of onlookers, a warrior reports in a low voice to a strong man with noble temperament. This noble and powerful man, at this time, his face was pale, and his eyes had the momentum of overlooking the world''s people. He was cold and cold after listening to the report from his subordinates. This noble and powerful man is no other than the prince of the rising sun kingdom. The prince of treasure used the art of divine sacrifice in the battle against the holy sky of fire. At this time, the backfire of the divine sacrifice art had not disappeared, and he did not have any hands-on ability. However, he was in a high position, surrounded by several strong men, who were closely protected. After listening to the report of his subordinates, Prince Bao glanced over his eyes and said, "go and find out the details of this man." When one heard the order, he turned and left. At this time, Prince Bao looks at Chen Yu again. At this time, Chen Yu defeats the last enemy and is promoted to the top ten. After that, the winners and losers of other contests were also determined. Finally, ten real strong players were selected. The ten strong men will have a final duel in the palace of the state of fire the next day. The first one will become the husband of Huo Que''er, the princess of the state of fire. Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief. It was not difficult for him to compete in martial arts. However, it was too much trouble to compare with each other, which made him very unhappy. However, Chen Yu can''t help but relax a lot when he thinks that he can finish the job tomorrow. After that, Chen Yu goes back to the palace and sees Huo Li Tian. Huo Litian has already learned about Chen Yu''s entry into the top ten. It''s not surprising that he sent for Chen Yu to come here, not to talk about this matter, but about the rising sun kingdom. "Why, is there news from the rising sun kingdom?" Chen Yu asks the fire to leave the sky. Huo Li Tian nodded and said, "yes, according to the news from the Xuri Kingdom, there has been an abnormal behavior in the Xuri kingdom in recent years. Over the past decade or so, the state of Xuri has been building temples to worship a god named" Hui ", and this kind of temple is called" Cobra Temple ". "Ji Temple?" After hearing this, Chen Yu repeats a sentence and then asks, "do you have any detailed information about the temple?" Huo Li Tian shook his head and said, "there is no detailed information yet. However, it is said that many people in the kingdom of the rising sun believe in Cobra. However, those who believe in this God can all gain great power out of nothing. As for whether the legend is true, our people are trying to verify it." Chen Yu nods, knowing that he can''t be too demanding. However, even if he proves this point, what can he do? After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Huo Litian is also worried. Even if he knows that Xuri Kingdom believes in Cobra God, what can he do? Can the state of fire fight against the kingdom of Xuri, not to mention the profound accomplishments of the emperor of Xuri kingdom. Even if the Xuri state''s national strength is not much weaker than that of the state of fire, once the war starts, even if the state of fire can win, it will definitely kill the enemy By that time, the state of fire will become weak.What''s more, if a large number of people in Xuri Kingdom believe in the God of cobra, and they can really gain powerful power out of nothing, then it is obvious that its hidden strength has surpassed that of the state of fire. If it is really going to war, whether the fire country can win or not is still a question. For this point, fire away from the sky is also incomparable headache, I don''t know what to do. Chen Yu does not have any good solutions. This has already involved a country. His strength has not reached the level where he can destroy a country by doing everything at will. What''s more, there will be no good way. "At present, we can only observe for the time being, and then unite several reliable countries to monitor and put pressure on the rising sun kingdom. We can only do it after we find out that there is something wrong with the temple." Fire from the sky now, can only think of such a more secure way. In fact, even if the fire emperor of the last generation was in power, he could not easily make a war against the rising sun kingdom. In fact, today''s Xuri kingdom is somewhat different from the past. If we really want to go to war, the whole country of fire may be destroyed, so we should not make a careful decision. "However, Chen Lei, I have one more request, that is, you must abolish Prince Xu in this martial arts competition. In this way, some plans of Xuri kingdom may be disrupted." Although Huo Litian doesn''t know what plot Xuri kingdom is planning, this prince Xu is definitely a more important figure. If he can kill or abolish him, he will surely bring a heavy blow to Xuri kingdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 After listening to Huo Li Tian''s words, Chen Yu nods. It''s true that he has no idea about the rising sun kingdom. Chen Yu doesn''t worry too much about this. Anyway, when the sky collapses, there is a big one against him. These things are beyond his ability. He doesn''t have to worry about it. However, he can still get rid of Prince Xu. Moreover, Chen Yu also thinks that Huo Li Tian is reasonable. Maybe Prince Xu is really a key figure. If he is discarded, the layout of Xuri kingdom can be disturbed, which is beneficial and harmless. Chen Yu agrees to Huo''s request and returns to his residence. The next day, in the arena of the Royal School, ten strong players who entered the final finals came to the school field early. On this day, Huo Li Tian and Huo que Er also came to the scene to watch the final game. However, this time, there are not many people who can go to the scene to watch the game. Most of the martial artists can''t come to the Royal School to watch the battle in person. , however, as like as two peas, the war is a great battle of the eye. Therefore, through the formation of the battle, the picture of the war is directly spread throughout the country. Although these people can not watch the battle at the Royal School, they are equally alike in watching the battle on the spot. This time, among the top ten, we will draw lots to select the opponents and the top five. On top of the selection of the top five, there is still the elimination competition. If anyone loses, then the one will be eliminated directly. As for the top five, there is a scuffle. All five people enter the same arena at the same time. In the end, whoever can stand at the end will win. There is only one purpose, that is, to select the strongest. Soon, the crowd through the draw, selected their opponents. In the first game, Prince Xu played against Dongfang Wu. Dongfangwu is a very strong man of the Oriental family. This family is not as powerful as the state of fire, but weaker than the state of sun. It has become a country of its own. However, it has been developing with the family situation and has not established a state. A family can be compared with a country, and its strength can be seen. The Oriental fog, born with elegant and elegant appearance, can be said to be a decisive figure in the Oriental aristocratic family. It is needless to say that Prince Xuri''s power is unquestionable. At this time, Dongfang fog looks at the prince Xu who appears in front of him. He has a proud and cool temperament and looks down on Prince Xu. "Lin Xu, I advise you to take the initiative to admit defeat. You are not my opponent at all. Why should you insult yourself?" Oriental fog said directly to Prince Xu. In fact, Dongfang Wu does despise Prince Xu and other people. You should know that the strength of Xuri kingdom is far less than that of Dongfang aristocratic family. As far as the identity of Prince Xu is concerned, it is no different from that of ordinary people. , when the prince heard the fog of the East, he was not angry. The city hall was very deep. He smiled and said, "is your opponent not your has the final say, but you know that compared to the other, I know that the eastern mist, the princess of the fire country, I am married, you can not stop me." The Oriental mist sneered and said, "is it? Since you insist on doing so, you may blame this childe for being rude." With that, Dongfang fog waved the golden folding fan in his hand, and a cold light shot at Prince Xu. Facing the blow of the Oriental fog, Prince Xu easily stopped the cold light when he waved his hand. Then he looked at the Oriental fog and said, "Oriental fog, you''d better take out your real skills. With these small skills, it''s useless for me." Dongfang Wu''s eyes were gloomy. Although he said that he didn''t use all his strength in this attack, he didn''t expect that Prince Xu could take over his attack so easily. The strength of this Xu prince was much stronger than he had imagined. "If you want to die, I will do it for you." The Oriental fog took a deep breath, and his eyes became fierce and incomparable, and said in a forest. Prince Xu calmly responded: "I really don''t know who can help who." Dongfang fog no longer talks much, but directly destroys the spirit of Wu, and then, attacks Prince Xu. The soul of the Oriental fog is very strange. It is a dark fog. Once it is put into use, the whole arena is covered by fog, blocking people''s eyes. No one can see the real situation on the challenge arena. This thick fog is very important. Even Chen Yu''s eyes and divine sense are hard to see through. Now, in the realm of Wu Di''s cultivation, the general fog and illusion have little effect on them. Emperor Wu''s divine sense is extremely deep, and he also practices several kinds of magic techniques that can break the barriers. Therefore, these means have become chicken ribs. However, the spirit of the Oriental fog is not. It can actually confuse most of the powerful people at Wudi level. It is extremely amazing. And this kind of method is very abnormal. You should know that once the strong man of Wudi level is restricted by his eyes and divine sense, it will be good if he can play 70% of his strength.Even Chen Yu feels that the Oriental fog is very difficult to deal with. If we really want to attack him, there is no good way to do it. We can only see the moves and the styles. At this time, everyone wanted to see how Prince Xu would deal with it. However, they exhausted their eyesight and could not see clearly what happened in the arena. At this time, the ring came to the fierce collision sound, it is obvious that the two people in the fierce fight. After nearly a column of incense, all of a sudden, the thick fog on the whole arena, like the wind and residual clouds, instantly dispersed. When the dense fog cleared, people could see clearly that Prince Xu stood in the center of the arena with a light color. However, the eastern fog fell on the edge of the arena. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. His blood flowed and gathered into a small lake. At that time, the referee came on stage and announced that Prince Xu won. Some of the strong men of the Dongfang aristocratic family, however, flew onto the challenge arena and carried the Oriental fog down for careful examination and treatment. This competition, people see in the clouds, no one knows how Xu Prince beat the Oriental fog. Obviously, this is Prince Xu''s unique secret, which can not be made public. People have to put this curiosity in their hearts, and then, start the next game. In this competition, the two people were the first real dragon and Hong Tianbao. The first real dragon comes from the first family. The first family is also a giant. As for Hong Tianbao, it comes from a first-class sect called Xiyue sect. The influence of Xiyue sect is also a first-class sect. Hong Tianbao is an outstanding disciple of this sect. As a matter of fact, almost all the strong people who can get into the top ten are backed up by huge forces. Only in this way can we cultivate the most amazing disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 The first real dragon, from the first family. Hong Tianbao, from xiyuezong. As soon as they stepped on the challenge arena, they did not say a word. After a while, the wind and cloud were surging, thunder roared, and the void swayed. The light from countless real gang and martial spirits shone on the void and hurt everyone''s eyes. Both the first real dragon and Hong Tianbao are powerful and terrifying. Each move has endless power, which makes the spectators change their color. If such power falls on them, I''m afraid they can''t even take a move. These people are really worthy of being the top ten after thousands of choices. The first real dragon and Hong Tianbao fought fiercely for thousands of moves. Finally, the first real dragon defeated Hong Tianbao and made Hong Tianbao vomit blood and quit the arena. If Hong Tianbao didn''t admit defeat, I''m afraid he would have fallen on the challenge arena today. After that, the first real dragon goes to rest, and Chen Yu and another warrior appear on the stage. Chen Yu''s opponent, Ge Shun, comes from a hermit sect. Generally speaking, the clans of hidden cultivation are all painstaking and never born. However, no one dares to underestimate its real strength. Because in the past, when there were disciples born in the sect, it would cause a huge sensation. This Ge Shun is a disciple of this hermit sect. He is the world walking in this life. After all, it is also necessary to inherit, collect apprentices, seek treasure, and fight for the chance of the road. In general, only the strongest disciples will be born and walk around the world. Such disciples have a name, called "world walking". Today, Ge Shun is the world of his hermit sect. Getting the title of "walking in the world" means that GE Shun''s strength has already been able to travel around the world. In any dangerous place, he can go deep without fear. Thus, it can be seen that GE Shun''s strength has reached such a powerful level. As for GE Shun, a disciple of the hermit family, why he also took part in the martial arts contest held in the state of fire? This is their secret. Outsiders can''t know. However, it is obvious that GE Shun is also determined to win the fire princess. Ge Shun looks at Chen Yu. Before that, he did not pay attention to Chen Yu, because Ge Shun has the courage and confidence to push all the enemies. As long as his enemies are his, they will be crushed by him, and there is no need to inquire for detailed information. "Chen Lei, come on!" When GE Shun sees Chen Yu on the stage, he says directly. Chen Yu doesn''t talk much. He wants to fight against Ge Shun. He doesn''t need to talk nonsense. He presses Ge Shun with one hand. Chen Yu''s casual palm collapses the void layer by layer. The whole arena is filled with tremendous pressure like a storm. The entire void power almost turns into a huge whirlpool of wind, revolving around Chen Yu''s palm. The power of such a stroke is amazing. Ge shunmu showed a startling look. He was born in the hidden cultivation sect. In fact, he looked down on those who came out of the world. You should know, the secret cultivation sect contains a lot of terrible details. He was a peerless genius in the hidden cultivation sect since he was a child. Under the guidance of dozens of elders, his cultivation was earth shaking. Therefore, he was qualified to walk in the world. However, the contact with Chen Yu immediately aroused his attention. Chen Yu''s strength gave him a great sense of threat. After feeling this threat, Ge Shun has a sense of killing in his heart. The guy who can bring him a threat should be eradicated in any case. Then, Ge Shun swings one hand, like a magic knife, and cuts at the palm taken by Chen Yu. The palm edge is shining with divine awn, which is sharper than the real magic knife. In an instant, he cuts through the whirlpool caused by the space storm and cuts Chen Yu''s palm with one hand. "Bang!" The sound of gold and iron sounds through the sky and shakes all over the country. The sound wave can be seen by naked eyes, rippling and spreading outward in layers, which is extremely terrifying. At this time, Ge Shun only felt the pain of splitting his hand. This cut was actually futile. Ge Shun''s chopping seems to be an understatement. In fact, it is a unique skill of his school, called jueshengjian. It contains powerful divine power like thunder in his hand. Even if it is a sacred mountain, it will be cut open. Although Ge Shun hasn''t cultivated this chop yet, it is not something that ordinary martial artists can take over. Prior to this, Ge Shun once challenged dozens of famous genius figures, but no one could accept him, and was cut in half with one blow. However, at this time, Chen Yu is standing still. Let alone being cut in two by him, even a piece of oil skin has not been rubbed. At this time, Chen Yu''s palm is as white as jade, without any sign of injury. Ge Shun is very angry. He rubs himself up again and turns into a shadow. He encircles Chen Yu. His speed exceeds the limit of the naked eye''s capture, and he attacks Chen Yu fiercely.Chen Lei waved his hands and thousands of arms appeared in a flash. This was caused by too fast speed. Every arm was real and true. He kept his door tightly and blocked all the attacks of Ge Shun firmly outside. "Bang Bang..." A dull, palpitating sound sounded, as if one side of the drum was simultaneously sounded, dense terrible. At this time, Ge Shun mouth outflow a ray of blood, internal organs were shaken, eyes congested, firmly fixed on Chen Lei, but not back. Ge Shun was extremely discontented in his heart. He didn''t expect to fight with Chen Lei. He was not Chen Lei''s opponent. Chen Lei Zhen cracked his inner organs. Chen Lei was unharmed and relaxed. At this time, Chen Lei did not suffer any harm. Although Ge Shun is strong in strength, he is unlikely to hurt him. After a hard fight, Ge Shun has known that Chen Lei is a pervert. He can not fight at all. It seems that it is impossible to use the martial spirit. Originally, Ge Shun was extremely proud. He would not take the lead in using the martial spirit when he saw Chen Lei not using the martial spirit. But at this time, if he did not use the martial spirit again, he would have to lose his way. Therefore, he had to give up his pride and destroy the martial spirit. Ge Shun''s martial spirit is quite strange. It is a yellow gourd with a yellow skin. It is covered with magic talisman and sends out millions of milliliters of light. Then, this yellow gourd, slightly rotating, time, a yellow light emitted, directly swept to Chen Lei''s neck. Chen Lei waved his fist and hit the yellow light. After a loud noise, the yellow light was scattered by Chen Lei, and it was turned into a yellow light rain. On the top of Chen Lei''s fist, a wound was exposed and blood dropped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 This is the first time that Chen Yu was injured after he left the pass. It can be seen that GE Shun''s attack power is so powerful. However, Ge Shun is more surprised than Chen Yu. It''s amazing that his all-out strike to destroy the soul of martial arts just cuts Chen Yu''s fist into a tiny wound. Is that amazing. Ge Shun knows his martial spirit attack power best. Attacking Chen Yu is just such a result. Ge Shun can''t accept it for a while. "How could anyone be able to make the body so strong?" Ge Shun feels a trace of jealousy in his heart and destroys his own soul again. This time, all kinds of talismans on the spirit are lit up one after another. A more powerful light condenses and penetrates the void and appears in Chen Yu''s heart. Chen Yu is angry. Ge Shun is merciless and wants to kill him everywhere. In this case, he doesn''t need to keep his hands. At the thought of this, Chen Yu''s palm shakes slightly and forms a mark of killing God, which bombards the yellow light. After a while, the yellow light is defeated by Chen Yu with all his strength. Then Chen Yu disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he appears behind Ge Shun and blows out a fist. Ge Shun has already felt something bad. At the moment of Chen Yu''s disappearance, his body has begun to fly forward. At the same time, the huge martial spirit on his head suddenly sinks and blocks behind him. "Boom Chen Yu blows out a fist and hits the Yellow gourd''s soul, which makes the Yellow gourd fly into the air. Yellow gourd martial spirit above, left a clear and visible huge fist seal, for a long time. Ge Shun turns around and glares at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s fist just now makes his spirits tremble. He almost shakes his spirits. Only after experiencing it, can we know how powerful Chen Yu''s fist is. However, Ge Shun has no intention to admit defeat, and he still has several Assassin''s mace not used. Ge Shun points to the Yellow gourd that is spinning in the air. For a moment, this yellow gourd is fixed in the air and turns in the direction. In a blink of an eye, the mouth of the gourd is aimed at Chen Yu, and the dark water suddenly bursts out. In a flash, the dark water turns into a surging wave and sweeps towards Chen Lei. These dark waters are extremely cold, and can be sold into all things. Once submerged, they can be turned into a pool of blood. Facing the endless Xuanshui, Chen Yu rises from the sky, breaking through the oncoming Xuanshui. His whole body is wet. However, Xuanshui, which can sell financial iron, has no effect on Chen Yu. Let alone melt him, he can''t do it even if he breaks a layer of oil. Now Chen Yu''s body has been tempered to the point that no one can invade Chen Yu''s body. Only when he is far beyond the limit of his physical ability can he be harmed. These mysterious waters may be a big trouble for others, but for Chen Yu, they can be ignored directly. After Chen Yu gets up in the air, he hits the Yellow gourd again. After a while, he blows the Yellow gourd out thousands of feet away. Cracks appear on the surface of the gourd. Ge Shun is surprised and angry. He doesn''t think his assassin''s mace has no effect on Chen Yu. He destroys the Yellow gourd again and displays another kind of killer''s mace. At the mouth of the Yellow gourd, this time, it is no longer dark dark water, but the towering magma. The fiery red magma has dyed the whole arena red, and the flames are raging towards Chen Lei. Chen Yu stands in the middle of the air and allows the magma to pour in, but he is not hurt. Not only that, but also all the flames pour into Chen Yu''s body, which makes Chen Yu''s breath rise and emit a kind of real pressure, which makes Ge Shun feel trembling from the bottom of his heart. Ge Shun has a trace of confusion in his eyes. He doesn''t know why this happened. However, he doesn''t know that Chen Yu has refined ten flaming spirits, and he has fully understood the Enlightenment of burning God. The general fire attribute attack has no effect on him, and even can be absorbed and utilized by Chen Yu. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can not be hurt, but become more powerful. A moment of determination flashed in Ge Shun''s eyes, and he once again destroyed the Yellow gourd. This time, the Yellow gourd emits a black light, directly shining on Chen Yu. After a while, Chen Yu feels an unparalleled huge suction force, tearing him away towards the Yellow gourd, trying to suck him into the Yellow gourd. Chen Yu has no resistance at all, so he is directly sucked into the Yellow gourd. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, how can you turn over and be sucked in by my yellow gourd this time, and you can be turned into a pool of pus in no time or three minutes." Ge Shun can''t help laughing when he sees that he can''t help but laugh. His palms stick to the outer wall of the Yellow gourd, destroying all the strength of Zhengang. He can''t wait to refine Chen Yu and kill him completely."Boom, boom..." All of a sudden, there was a dull thunder like roar in the void. Only a huge yellow gourd was seen, and one big bag after another was constantly bulging. These bags were extremely clear, either fist or palm prints. Obviously, Chen Yu is attacking crazily inside. Ge Shun gives a sneer and says, "Chen Yu, don''t waste your heart. You can''t rush out." After that, Ge Shun tries his best to refine Chen Yu. "Boom However, the next moment, an earth shaking sound came. The Yellow gourd was directly exploded into countless pieces. The shock wave formed by the huge explosion power directly blew Ge Shun out. In the middle of the air, Ge incidentally ejected fresh blood mixed with internal organs, drawing an arc and falling on the challenge arena. "Bang!" Ge Shun fell heavily on the challenge arena. He felt that all his bones were almost broken, and there was no pain. The yuan Shen was like being cut with a sharp blade. The pain was unbearable and almost crazy. At this time, Ge Shun is so weak that he can''t even get up. He looks at Chen Yu with resentment in his eyes, hoping to tear Chen Yu apart. Step by step, Chen Yu looks at GE Shun and realizes that he is completely occupied by anger. Chen Yu knows that GE Shun hates him deeply. From his eyes, we can see that there is no end to death between the two sides. Chen Leian sighs to himself. This is the world where Yin Zong came out. His heart is so fragile. In fact, Chen Yu is very clear that although practicing in Yinzong, although he is calm and fast, he is in a bad mood and has not experienced any setbacks. Once he is frustrated, the impact will be huge and will lead them to evil ways. This is the case with Ge Shun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 It is Ge Shun who has a high heart and a low hand. Ge Shun''s strength is really good, but it is a joke to say that he can defeat all the heroes in the world. However, such a person still has a look of arrogance and arrogance. It is strange if he does not suffer losses. However, once a person like him suffers a loss, he will not find a reason from himself, but will only blame the fault on others. Now, Ge Shun is actually like this. He doesn''t think that his moves to kill Chen Yu are cruel. He only feels that people like Chen Yu should not exist in the world. This time, Ge Shun has suffered a great loss in front of Chen Yu. He will never forget it. Chen Yu has a clear grasp of Ge Shun''s psychology. A person like this is like a poisonous snake. If he doesn''t kill him now, he will be attacked by him in the future. However, looking at the fire, Chen Yu calms his mind. No matter what you say today, it''s a happy day for Huo Xiaoer to compete for marriage. It''s hard to avoid bad luck when you see blood. At last, Chen Yu takes a deep breath. He doesn''t pay attention to ge Shun, who still looks at him bitterly. As long as he doesn''t come to find him again, he will be spared his life. If he doesn''t know how to die, it''s no wonder that he is merciless. Chen Yu then steps off the arena to rest. As for GE Shun, he slips into the crowd and disappears. Then, there were two competitions, which were equally wonderful, and the shooters were all extremely talented. In the end, two more people won, Hua Feiyu of Taihua sect and Ni Shengying of cangyan sect. Both Hua Feiyu and Ni Shengying have excellent strength, at least recognized by Chen Yu. At this point, Ni xulu and Chen Feiying were all the first to be married. The five of them, the final rule of the game, are to step on the ring at the same time and fight in a melee. The only warrior who sticks to the end is the son-in-law of zhuque''er, the horse of the state of fire. The five men took an hour''s rest at the same time, and when they recovered to their peak, the arena for the final decisive battle was also ready. The five last candidates, at the same time, stepped onto the ring, and then, each other on guard. It can be said that these five people at least represent the strongest of the younger generation among the hundreds of forces near the state of fire. None of the five dare to take the lead, for fear that others will take advantage. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the first real dragon took the initiative to attack Hua Feiyu. Hua Feiyu chuckles and does not flinch to meet the first real dragon. The two men fight fiercely together. The vigorous wind is surging, and the strength is overflowing. The shock waves affect Chen Lei, Ni Shengying and Prince Xu. After the fight between the first real dragon and Hua Feiyu, Prince Xu, Chen Lei and Ni Shengying all fight together and form a group. Prince Xu directly attacks and kills Chen Yu. His hand is extremely cruel. Because Prince Xu has already known that Chen Yu has killed several of their masters in the kingdom of Xuri. It is obvious that he has become a deadly enemy with the kingdom of Xuri. Moreover, Chen Yu and the fire emperor Huo Litian are close friends, so we can''t let him go. Killing Chen Yu is like cutting off Huo''s arm from heaven. This is also a rare opportunity for the rising sun Kingdom, which has always wanted to weaken the power of the fire state. Naturally, Chen Yu also wants to abolish Prince Xu. Therefore, he is merciless when he fights with Prince Xu. At the first time, he severely damages Prince Xu. "Bang!" Prince Xu is shaken back by Chen Yu''s palm, and a powerful hand of Pei Mo Neng invades Prince Xu''s body, destroying the vitality of his body. Prince Xu is quite surprised. He overestimates Chen Yu. However, as soon as he hands it over, he is surprised that Chen Leiqi is much stronger than he expected. At this time, the momentum in Prince Xu''s body contains a rather domineering attribute of thunder and fire, which paralyzes Prince Xu''s body and feels as if there is a fire to burn from his body and burn him to ashes. Under this palm power, Prince Xu''s action was slowed down by half a beat. Chen Yu''s body is shaking like a ghost. He appears behind Prince Xu and presses his palm toward his heart. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely solve the problem. However, a shadow suddenly appears in front of Chen Yu and stops him. This shadow is not someone else. It''s Ni Shengying. There is no grudge between Ni Shengying and Chen Yu. However, Ni Shengying can feel Chen Lei''s terror intuitively. Therefore, he wants to eliminate Chen Lei Xie and solve the biggest threat at the first time. After Chen Yu and Ni Shengying have a hand, Ni Shengying is also extremely surprised and feels great pressure. Chen Yu''s palm gives him too much shock. Ni Shengying and Prince Xu looked at each other and instantly reached a tacit understanding. Both of them know that Chen Yu is powerful. At this moment, they decide to join hands to eliminate Chen Yu. Otherwise, there will be no chance for them.Among them, Prince Xu has other purposes and wants to kill Chen Yu. As for Ni Shengying, he simply wants to eliminate Chen Yu. Only in this way can he have a chance to win the scuffle. After Ni Shengying and Prince Xu reach a tacit understanding, they join hands and attack Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, both Ni Shengying and Xu Taizi destroyed their own martial spirits and exerted their strongest means. Because only in this way can it be possible to defeat Chen Yu. In the face of such a powerful opponent as Chen Yu, any tentative move can''t be used for half a point. Facing Ni Shengying and Prince Xu, Chen Yu finally feels great pressure. He becomes a sword and kills them. A startling sword light flies directly to Ni Shengying and Prince Xu, who feels a great sense of crisis and escapes at the first time. However, Prince Xu, intentionally or unintentionally, blocks Ni Shengying''s escape route, which makes Ni Shengying have to fight with Chen Yu. "Bang!" There is a sound of gold and iron, and the sword light of Chen Yu''s divine sword directly cuts Ni Shengying''s soul, which actually cuts a corner of Ni Shengying''s spirit. Ni Shengying''s martial spirit is a Heavenly Sword, which exudes the breath of endless sharpness. However, the spirit of Tiange is chopped off by Chen Yu''s sword, which makes Ni Shengying hurt a lot. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Prince Xu directly destroys the spirit of Wu, turns into a brilliant white light and goes towards Chen Lei. The Wu soul of Prince Xu is a brilliant sun. It rises and falls on top of his head. It is full of brilliant white light and emits intense heat. The white light that Prince Xu destroys is extremely ingenious. It accurately hits Chen Lei. After a while, a layer of white smoke rises from Chen Lei, and a huge hole in his clothes is burned out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Prince Xu was overjoyed. His body was shaking. A long, narrow knife appeared in his hand. The sharp cold light turned into a light and killed Chen Yu. "Bang!" Chen Yu sticks out two fingers and directly holds the magic knife cut by Prince Xu. All of a sudden, the light and shadow disappear, leaving only one magic knife, which is as cast, motionless. Prince Xu tries his best to pull out the magic knife in his hand. However, Chen Yu''s two fingers seem to have infinite power. No matter how hard Prince Xu tries, he can''t pull out the magic knife in his hand. "Boom Prince Xu is helpless, and suddenly kicks out, kicking Chen Yu''s lower body. Prince Xu''s foot is quite insidious. As fast as lightning, he goes straight to Chen Yu''s vital point. At this time, Ni Shengying also destroys his spirit of Tiange and kills Chen Yu again. Chen Yu is besieged by two masters, and he is in a desperate situation. At this time, Chen Yu takes the sword from Prince Xu''s hand with a little force. Then, Chen Yu waves his long knife, sprinkles a lot of snow-white knife awn, and cuts Ni Shengying''s Tiange spirit. While waving his long knife, Chen Yu raises one foot and blocks the kick from Prince Xu. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s foot directly pulls Prince Xu out of the way for several kilometers. Prince Xu only feels that his foot bone is about to crack, which is painful to the bone marrow. However, in this collision, he has suffered a great loss. However, the magic sword that Chen Yu has seized also drives back Ni Shengying''s spirit, and even hurts Ni Shengying''s soul again. Prince Xu and Ni Shengying are blushing at this time. They join hands, but they still can''t take Chen Yu. This makes both of them extremely angry. "Boom In the end, Prince Xu and Ni Shengying have their breath soared again. Almost at the same time, they show their secret skills. Their strength has increased by more than ten times. The huge pressure makes the first real dragon and Hua Feiyu, who are fighting fiercely on the other side, stop temporarily. They look at Chen Lei and others in great amazement. At this time, Prince Xu and Ni Shengying have a strong breath to the extreme. The huge pressure seems to come from the God of war. Their eyes are sharp and incomparable. They take up two lights like a God''s Rainbow and rush towards Chen Lei. Seeing this, Chen Yu snorts coldly. He also directly uses his strongest means. The Rune of critical strike directly destroys them. Then, he defiantly meets them. "Boom..." In the middle of the air, there was a huge thunder like sound, and two huge lights rose to the sky, filling the whole arena, so that all the martial artists around could not help but close their eyes. It''s just that the light of this fight is too blazing to look directly at. Then, we heard two loud noises. Then, we could see that Prince Xu and Ni Shengying flew out with blood all over their bodies and hit the light curtain of the challenge arena. Two thick bloodstains were left on the light curtain of the challenge arena, and they slowly slipped onto the challenge arena with weak breath. Chen Yu''s arms are also bursting with dense blood mist. Obviously, the all-out attack launched by Ni Shengying and Prince Xu is not so easy to accept. The first Zhenlong and Hua Feiyu look at Chen Yu in a daze. They don''t expect Chen Lei to be so fierce. They defeat Ni Shengying and Prince Xu alone. However, at this time, Chen Yu should be the weakest. Thinking of this, the first Zhenlong and Hua Feiyu are at the same time attacking Chen Yu and trying to eliminate him. As long as Chen Yu is eliminated, the final winner must be one of them. First, the attack of real dragon and Hua Feiyu is equally powerful. The endless vigorous wind directly envelops Chen Yu. The two martial spirits fight together to kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Lei''s side suddenly appears dense lightning light. A huge lotus is rooted in the thunder sea. Like a giant umbrella in the sky, the lotus is surrounded by dragon shaped lightning one after another. It is terrifying. This is the soul of Chen Yu. At this point, Chen Yu has to use his own soul. Although the spirit of the sword has not yet been completed, it is very special to rob the thunder god lotus. It can be said that ignoring the defense, two thunder lights directly hit the first real dragon and Hua Feiyu. First of all, the real dragon and Hua Feiyu were stiff in a moment, and then they stayed in the air. First of all, real dragon and Hua Feiyu were stiff for less than one thousandth of a second. However, this fleeting flaw is caught by Chen Yu accurately. With two punches, he hits the chest of the first real dragon and Hua Feiyu. Chen Yu''s two fists, without a trace of reserve, use all his strength. The first real dragon and Hua Feiyu were both wearing protective armor. However, the armor was blown to pieces in front of Chen leiqiang Heng''s fist power. Then, the two powerful fists directly rushed into the bodies of the first real dragon and Hua Feiyu, which broke their internal organs and broken several ribs."Plop, plop!" After two loud noises, the first real dragon and Hua Feiyu lost their fighting power and fell on the challenge arena. At this time, Chen Yu is the only one who can stand on the ring. Hua Feiyu and No.1 Zhenlong look at each other and smile bitterly. No one has ever thought that Chen Yu''s hidden spirit is so deep that he is so strong that they are not unjustly defeated. Just as the referee is about to announce Chen Yu''s victory, suddenly, a figure like an electric figure pours on Chen Yu and hits Chen Yu''s back heart. "Boom Chen Yu''s body flies up heavily. Then, he bumps into the light curtain of the challenge arena. The light curtain of the challenge arena shakes violently and is almost in danger of breaking. Chen Yu only feels an extremely violent force invading his body, destroying his vitality crazily. Chen Yu quickly destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. For a moment, he suppresses this force in his body. The power that invades Chen Yu''s body is very strange. Even Chen Yu can''t expel this force in his body in a short time. He can only suppress it temporarily. When he has time, he can find a way to eliminate it completely. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the man who attacked him. It''s Prince Xu. At this time, Prince Xu''s eyes were cold and cruel, as if he had changed a person. The art of sacrifice! Seeing the appearance of Prince Xu, Chen Leili even realizes that Prince Xu has performed the art of God sacrifice, and that Prince Xu, who has performed the art of God sacrifice, has become extremely dangerous. Chen Lei has to pay attention to it. At this time, Prince Xu is as powerful as before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 At this time, Prince Xu''s hair is rising without wind. There seems to be some Rune spinning in the depth of his pupil. His whole body emits an extremely powerful aura, which is suspended in the air. His eyes are cold and mercilessly staring at Chen Yu. Chen Yu has seen the same scene in Prince Bao, who once performed the art of God sacrifice. Finally, Prince Xu could not help but display this most powerful card. At this time, Prince Xu, like a God or a devil, is formidable and terrible. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula, quickly recovers the injury in his body, and then mobilizes the strength of his whole body to reach the peak state. After three years of seclusion, he made a substantial breakthrough. Even in the face of Prince Xu, who performed the art of God sacrifice, he was not afraid at all. Prince Xu looks at Chen Yu and suddenly moves. Prince Xu, who has performed the art of God sacrifice, has no trace of human feelings, and only wins or loses in his eyes. Prince Xu almost turns into a black shadow. His speed distorts the void. He slaps Chen Yu with a hard hand. After performing the art of God sacrifice, the most powerful one is no longer his martial spirit, but his body like a God and a devil. Chen Yu is absorbed. Although Prince Xu''s speed is startling, he is still caught by Chen Yu''s track of action. Chen Yu turns into a sword, and becomes a sword light. He fights with Prince Xu. Under the collision of the two, the void is constantly smashed, and countless space blades are raging in the whole arena. The first real dragon, Ni Shengying and Hua Feiyu, who are on the challenge arena, are injured by the aftermath of the fight between Prince Xu and Chen Lei, and their whole bodies are covered with blood. The three fled in confusion, and finally crushed the escape jade card and escaped from the scope of the challenge arena. It also means that the three men have given up the fight completely. On the challenge arena, Chen Yu and Prince Xu fight to the madness. Chen Yu''s various skills have been developed one after another, such as the great wilderness Fu Long Quan, Shen Jian body, Da Sheng Qi Tian stick Jue, Jie Tian Jian Jing, Da Lei Yin sword array, etc. Under the attack of Chen Yu''s various skills, Prince Xu has many wounds and blood on his body. He almost becomes a bloody man. But even so, Prince Xu still doesn''t have the slightest intention to shrink back. The attack is still extremely sharp, which makes Chen Yu hurt and bleed constantly. You know, at this time, ordinary talented people can''t even hurt Chen Yu''s skin, but Prince Xu constantly causes serious injuries to Chen Yu. It can be seen that after performing the art of God sacrifice, Prince Xu''s strength has been greatly improved. Chen Yu also tries his best, knowing that he can''t retreat this time. Therefore, he constantly destroys the green dragon''s formula for rejuvenation. While fighting, he is injured and recovering at the same time. He has made up his mind to see whether he is strong or prince Xu sticks to it. In fact, Chen Yu wants to kill Prince Xu in one fell swoop, but he can''t do it at all. Chen Yu''s idea is to drag him until his divine sacrifice fails. Once the art of God sacrifice fails, then Prince Xu is a piece of meat on the chopping board, and he can cut it. Although Prince Xu seems to have no reason, in fact, he is just emotional by a will to control it, the depth of consciousness is still very sober. At this time, Prince Xu was very anxious because he knew that the art of God sacrifice could not last long. Prince Xu didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be able to persist for such a long time after he performed the art of God sacrifice. At this time, that dark will, seems to feel the impatience of Prince Xu''s heart. Suddenly, Prince Xu''s strength soared again and burst out with a fist. This fist, the fist sent out a deep black light, like a huge human phagocytic black hole, absorbed all the light, which was very powerful and terrible. Chen Yu suddenly feels a tremendous destructive force coming from Prince Xu. Intuition told him that the punch was too powerful for him to receive. With a roar, Chen Yu''s momentum soars. Then, without hesitation, he destroys the Rune of critical strike. Then, Chen Yu blows out with a hard blow. This fist is the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. Only the endless runes surround Chen Yu''s fist, which makes his fist as bright as a bright star, and also exudes an extremely terrible breath. Chen Lei once knew about the aspic God. According to the records in the royal secret library of the state of fire, the cobra God may be a fierce beast or living creature with the blood of dragon and snake in the middle world. As long as this kind of creature has the blood of dragon and snake, it is very likely that it will be restrained by the Dragon Fu boxing. However, the level of aspic is too much higher than that of Chen Lei. Even if Chen Yu has a wild dragon volley, he can not control him. It''s like water can put out a fire, but a glass of water can''t extinguish a forest fire. However, Prince Xu''s divine sacrifice skill only borrowed a small part of the power of the aspic God, which can be controlled by Chen Yu''s destroying and striking Rune to perform the wild land Fu Long Quan.The two fists, meeting in the air, are like two stars exploding at the same time, sending out the terrible light of annihilation. Between the two, a terrible huge storm rose. This huge storm was formed by the crushing of space by huge forces. After the space was smashed, countless space blades rapidly turned into a huge space storm. In such a space storm, the clothes on both Chen Yu and Prince Xu are torn to pieces in an instant. You know, the clothes on these two people are treasure clothes of seven or even eight steps, but under the space storm, there is no difference between them and a piece of straw paper. Then, the space storm is twisted hard on Chen Yu and Prince Xu. At this time, Prince Xu contains a black energy in his body. This black energy has incomparable defensive power. Although it is said that the power of space storm has left a fine scar on Prince Xu''s body, he has not been directly twisted into blood mud. Chen Yu''s physical body is even more terrifying. His body has almost reached the level of real King Kong''s immortality. A huge energy storm cuts on Chen Yu and bursts out pieces of sparks. However, Chen Yu''s body has not even left a bloodstain. In the end, the energy storm dissipates, while Chen Yu and Prince Xu gather their true strength into a set of armor, which radiates gold and black light. At this time, Chen Yu looks at Prince Xu with a sneer. He can feel the weakness of Prince Xu''s bones. After Prince Xu''s outbreak this time, the art of divine sacrifice has obviously failed. "I..." Prince Xu opened his mouth and made a sound. "Boom However, Chen Yu does not wait for Prince Xu to say his complete words, but he punches him hard again. Prince Xu''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 At this time, Prince Xu''s divine sacrifice effect had disappeared, and he was even bitten back by the divine sacrifice technique. His strength was several times weaker than usual. At this time, Prince Xu has no ability to struggle in front of Chen Yu. Therefore, Prince Xu made a decision and wanted to admit defeat directly. Once he admits defeat, Chen Yu has no excuse to embarrass him. However, Chen Yu doesn''t give him a chance at all. He can''t say a word because of Chen Yu''s powerful style of boxing. He can''t say a word. He can''t help but watch Chen Yu''s blow and hit his heart. Chen Yu''s fist is extremely powerful. After entering Prince Xu''s body, he immediately destroys Prince Xu''s Dantian sea. Not only that, but also contains a trace of the mystery of the seal of killing God, which directly stirs up Prince Xu''s spirit sea. Prince Xu is hit high by Chen Yu''s fist. He vomites blood in mid air, and finally falls to the ground. "You..." Prince Xu fell to the ground and struggled to get up. Unfortunately, he just vomited out a word and then fell into a coma again. "Chen Yu wins." With Prince Xu''s coma gone, the whole contest for marriage was a complete and successful conclusion, and Chen Leicheng became the final winner. At this moment, the whole fire country was jubilant, and countless people went to the street to celebrate. The little princess of her country finally had a best husband. These people can see from the array images that Chen Yu''s strength is really the strongest and can be worthy of their little princess. As for the fire from the sky, naturally also extremely satisfied, took a look at the younger sister. Huo Que''er doesn''t feel much about Chen Yu at this time. However, she doesn''t hate it. However, she can''t marry Chen Yu yet. After all, today''s Huo Que''er has no intention of getting married at all. Now that this contest is held, it is only because of the order of the last fire emperor that he has to do it. However, now that Chen Yu wins, according to the agreement between Huo Li Tian and Chen Yu, Chen Yu can only be regarded as a shield, and does not violate the will of the previous fire emperor. It can be said that both sides are perfect. As a matter of fact, Firebird also knows that it is the most satisfactory thing when things are at this stage. Otherwise, it will be a huge trouble for anyone else to win the first place. Naturally, Chen Yu also knows this. He doesn''t want to cause trouble at this time. Now he has not found out the whereabouts of Nie Qianran and others, and he is not willing to provoke other women. This time, it''s just to help Huo Li Tian. As for fire from the sky, but have their own ideas. He is the first fire emperor. He has a shallow foundation and needs help. Chen Yu is the most suitable candidate. However, the friendship between him and Chen Yu is not so strong. He wants Chen Yu to be a real fan of the state of fire. In this way, with such a relationship, Chen Yu will be embarrassed to stand by if he encounters any difficulties in the future. However, fire from the sky also know that this matter can not be forced, need to slowly. After that, Huo Litian announced that Chen Yu would become an official of the state of fire. As for the date of marriage, it needs to be determined after the old fire emperor has gone out of the pass. No one has any objection to this point. After all, the martial arts contest was appointed by Lao Huo Huang himself. The choice of marriage date is also reasonable. As for the old fire emperor''s seclusion, it''s nothing. Anyway, Huo Que''er and others are still young. It''s not too late to get married again even after a hundred years. In this way, the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment meeting came to an end. Chen Yu, after finishing this task, decides to leave the sky with fire and go to Beihai to search for xuanwurun rhyme. "Can''t you stay a little longer?" Huo Litian sincerely asks Chen Yu to stay. He still has a lot of things to do and needs Chen Yu''s help. However, Chen Yu is most afraid of trouble. Naturally, he knows that if he stays, he will be in trouble and refuses to accept. The fire leaves the sky and sees that Chen Yu has decided to leave, so he doesn''t want to persuade him any more. He just wants to give Chen Yu a banquet to see him off before he leaves. Chen Yu naturally agrees to this point. However, although Chen Yu says that he is going to leave, he can''t leave immediately because Jingjing is still in the closed door and has not yet left. Even if he wants to leave, he has to wait for Jingjing to go to Beihai with Jingjing. At this time, in a huge house, Prince Xu finally woke up. "Cough..." Even after taking the top-notch elixir of Xuri Kingdom, Prince Xu was still in a very serious condition, coughing up blood constantly, and his face was extremely ugly. "Chen Yu, I must kill you..." At this time, Prince Xu gnaws his teeth and hates Chen Yu to the bone. At this time, there were several strong men standing beside Prince Xu, all of whom were silent. They obviously knew about the abolition of Prince Xu.However, even if Prince Xu is abolished, his identity is still there. These strong men still show great respect to Prince Xu. "Prince, what shall we do?" A strong man asked Prince Xu for instructions on the next action. "Try to find a way to take Huo que Er, who is the person named by aspic. Even if she is robbed, she should be taken back. At the same time, I don''t want Chen Yu to live in this world." Xu prince said lightly. "I understand..." A warrior of Xuri Kingdom nodded, indicating that he understood the meaning of Prince Xu. "You go down." Prince Xu waved his hand and said with a tired look. The warriors of the rising sun Kingdom nodded their heads and bowed out. "Commander, what shall we do?" After retreating, a warrior asked for instructions from the leader. "Immediately work out a plan overnight. This time, the tasks are Huo que ER and Chen Yu." Said the commander in a deep voice. "Yes A warrior takes orders, and then goes down to study and develop an action plan. At this time, Chen Yu is practicing in his own courtyard. At this time, Chen Yu is trying to find a way to integrate the red fire lotus and ice lotus into his own lotus. Chen Yu once got two soul species in the cold cave and the fire cave in yunhuang Prefecture, which were ice lotus soul and red fire red lotus soul. These two kinds of spirits are very helpful to Chen Yu''s thunder robbing spirit. Therefore, Chen Yu has left them in his body and always wanted to find a chance to merge. Now, his spirit seal has been broken in half, and has reached the conditions for integration, Taking advantage of his time in the state of fire in the past few days, Chen Yu begins to integrate the two soul species of red fire lotus and ice lotus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Whether it is red fire red lotus soul species, or ice lotus soul species, are rare to see the best soul species, any one outside, can sell sky high prices. However, compared with the lotus soul species of raptor, these two kinds of spirits are still one level lower. Chen Yu''s integration of the red fire lotus soul species and the ice lotus soul species with the thunder robbing lotus soul species is only to take the origin of the red fire red lotus soul species and ice lotus soul species, and integrate them into the lotus soul species of Jielei God. However, the status and purity of the martial spirit of jieleishen lotus will not change. However, after the integration of red fire red lotus soul and ice lotus soul, it will be more changeable, more powerful and more difficult. At this time, the integration of the red lotus and the soul of the red lotus has been completed for a long time. One day and one night later, Chen Yu integrates the red fire red lotus soul and ice lotus soul into the Raptor lotus. After integrating these two kinds of spirits into the spirit of lotus, Chen Yu''s face suddenly changed, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared outside the imperial capital of the state of fire. Chen Yu''s body flickers one after another. With each flash, he shuttles hundreds of thousands of kilometers. After several times, he has appeared in a deserted desert area. At this time, Chen Yu''s head is almost covered by a thick cloud of robbery. Within the dark cloud, there are dragon like lightning, which radiates terrible pressure and moves back and forth. "Boom!" Suddenly, more than a dozen giant dragon shaped lightning suddenly pours down from the dense and incomparable robbery cloud and cleaves towards Chen Yu. At this time, behind Chen Yu, a huge lotus emerges. Its thick rhizome is like a column connecting the sky. Its huge leaves can hold up the sun, moon and stars. A huge purple lotus flower slowly blooms, with red and white halos swimming back and forth. This is the robbing thunder god lotus spirit, has grown to a very amazing point. This time, Chen Yu integrates the original power of ice lotus and red fire red lotus, and makes his cultivation reach the edge of breakthrough, which leads to natural calamity. If he took the robbery in the capital of the state of fire, I''m afraid that the whole Tianjie could directly split the capital into ruins. Therefore, Chen Yu left the capital of the state of fire at the first time and found a place where there was no one. Numerous huge thunder robbers directly attack Chen Lei. However, these thunder robbers are directly absorbed by the thunder god lotus and converted into the purest lightning energy. The purest lightning energy is almost as precious as Raytheon liquid. One part of the energy robs Leishen lotus to absorb directly and strengthen himself. The other part directly feeds back Chen Lei, making Chen Lei''s body strong again. Chen Yu takes a shower on top of the thunder. His body is shining with purple light. His breath is constantly rising. Ordinary people should be careful and well prepared to break through. However, it is as simple as eating and drinking water for Chen Yu, who owns the spirit of Raptor lotus. At this time, the thunder and lightning is like a waterfall, and the whole world is filled with dazzling electric light. The robbery thunder is like the sea water, falling down. However, such a violent natural calamity is a great tonic for robbing Leishen lotus, and it is also a rare opportunity for Chen Yu. His body is integrated with the lightning energy purified by jieleishen lotus, and becomes more and more powerful. A breath like an ancient beast slowly breeds in Chen Lei''s body, which makes his strength soar rapidly. At this time, several figures, tens of thousands of miles away, are looking at Chen Yu, who is bathed in the light of Tianjie thunder. These figures are just some masters of the rising sun kingdom. They were going to attack Chen Yu, but they didn''t expect that Chen Yu left the capital of the fire kingdom as soon as they arrived. These masters caught up with them at the first time. Originally, they were worried that they would make too much noise in the imperial capital of the state of fire and disturb the real masters of the state of fire. In that case, their plan would be very difficult to succeed. But unexpectedly, Chen Yu is so smart that he left the capital of the fire Kingdom on his own initiative, giving them a rare opportunity. However, these experts didn''t expect that Chen Yu would appear tens of millions of miles away. In the process of the robbery, they have no way to deal with Chen Yu. You know, once they are within the scope of Chen Yu''s Tianjie, they will immediately detonate their own. Now they are far from perfect in their own realm. If the calamity is triggered, there is no possibility of crossing it. "This son''s martial spirit realm at this time is actually only the martial Saint realm. Even if we can survive the natural calamity, we can still deal with him." The martial arts men who observe them secretly are very determined. They know that Chen Yu''s physical strength is incomparable, which is comparable to the seventh level of Emperor Wu. However, they did not expect that Chen Yu''s martial spirit cultivation is so weak that it is actually a martial Saint robbery. Every serious natural calamity has its own unique symbol. Although Chen Yu''s natural calamity is amazing, he can be called the most talented person in Wu Sheng Jing, but after all, what he has done is just Wu Sheng Jie.Under such circumstances, the martial artists who are following him are naturally not in a hurry. It is not too late for Chen Yu to go through the wushengjie. Chen Yu''s wusheng robbery lasted for three days and three nights before the Tianjie disappeared. In these three days and three nights, he robbed the spirit of thunder god lotus, absorbed the power of massive natural calamity, and rapidly expanded and improved. Now, it has broken through to the level of Wuzu. This refers to Chen Yu''s cultivation of the martial spirit. Chen Yu''s physical strength is refined by the massive thunder and lightning energy purified from the thunder god lotus''s spirit, and then goes further. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s physical strength is far higher than that of the general Emperor Wudi''s seven levels, and he is in direct pursuit of the one with the eighth floor. "Hoo!" Chen Yu takes a deep breath and feels the incomparable power in his body. He knows that no matter what chance he gets, the most fundamental promotion lies in his own martial spirit. Now, his spirit has broken through to the realm of Wuzu, which has greatly improved his physical cultivation. If the spirit can reach the realm of martial sage, how strong will his strength be? At this time, Chen Yu firmly believes that the promotion of his martial spirit is the foundation of his strength. "You sneaky guys, don''t hide. Come out." At this point, Chen Yu suddenly looks in a direction and says in a loud voice. Now, he has just broken through to Wuzu''s realm, and his divine sense is sharp to the extreme. He finds several malicious figures tens of thousands of miles away. It''s no surprise that these warriors see Chen Yu and find their tracks. After all, they never deliberately hide their bodies. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, they come to Chen Yu and surround him. "Are you from the rising sun?" Seeing the costumes of these warriors, Chen Lei immediately recognizes their origins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 The warriors of the rising sun Kingdom look at Chen Yu as if they were looking at a dead man. One of them said, "yes, Chen Yu, you dare to abolish the crown prince of our country. How can we not revenge this revenge? Chen Yu, you are dead." Chen Yu said: "on the challenge arena, you have no eyes and hurt your crown prince. You can only blame him for not being good at learning, but you come after me. This is the style of your country of rising sun?" A warrior of the rising sun said coldly, "Chen Yu, don''t talk about those useless things. It offends us. There''s only one way to die. Take your life." With that, the warrior of the rising sun Kingdom directly attacks Chen Yu. Chen Yu sneers. Facing the attack of the rising sun warrior, he takes the same slap. "Boom There is a dull thunder like explosion in the void, and Chen Yu and the rising sun warrior''s hands suddenly collide. "Bang!" A cloud of blood mist explodes. The strong man of the rising sun kingdom is hit by Chen Yu with one hand before he can even scream. Seeing this scene, several martial artists of the rising sun are very surprised. How can Chen Yu be so strong? You know, a few days ago, they had a close look at Chen Yu and understood his strength. Chen Yu is really powerful. He can defeat the prince who has performed the art of God sacrifice. Naturally, he should not be underestimated. However, since they dare to pursue and kill Chen Yu, they are sure that they will win. Otherwise, how can they pursue Chen Yu. However, as soon as they met, they found that Chen Yu''s strength at this time was far better than his performance on the challenge arena that day. How could Chen Yu become so strong in just a few days? "Be careful, this son is strange. Don''t take any chances and use the strongest means immediately." The leader gave a loud command, and then directly destroyed the art of God sacrifice. After a while, his strength increased several times. The other four warriors, at the same time, extremely decisively destroyed the art of sacrifice, and their breath soared. When they didn''t perform the art of God sacrifice, they all had the seven levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. Now, once the art of God sacrifice is destroyed, their strength is even more powerful. Five martial artists who have performed the art of God sacrifice attack Chen Yu together. After a while, the vigorous wind will attack the sky, and the sand waves around them will soar tens of thousands of feet high to block out the sky and the sun. With a long cry, Chen Yu fits into the five strong men. The whole person emits purple light, like a god of war bathed in thunder and lightning, and launches a fierce battle with them. What Chen Lei destroyed was the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. Now his body has been baptized and tempered by the lightning energy, and it has been greatly improved again. The power of the great wilderness Fu Long Quan has also increased. Chen Yu''s fist is startling, and he bursts out his piercing brilliance. He confronts these warriors of the rising sun kingdom. "Boom, boom!" Chen Yu blows out one blow after another, each of which is as heavy as a thousand. It can destroy the mountains and lift the mountains. Several martial artists of the rising sun who have performed the art of God sacrifice are shocked to retreat. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength is greatly improved. Even if these people perform the art of God sacrifice, they are still not Chen Yu''s opponents. "Poof..." Chen Yu''s iron fist shakes the sky. With just a few moves, he kills several strong men of the rising sun country one after another, shaking them into blood fog. "Hoo!" Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief and lifts his hand. He frightens all the six storage rings on the ground and puts them away. Although he said that he easily killed six strong men of the rising sun Kingdom who came to kill him, Chen Yu had no relaxed expression on his face, but he was very dignified. From the performance of the six warriors who killed him in the kingdom of the rising sun, we can see that the art of God sacrifice is very popular in the kingdom of rising sun. This kind of magic can quickly improve the strength of a warrior in a short time. Although it has no effect on him, it is definitely a huge gap for others. If at this time the sun Kingdom and the fire country start a war, I''m afraid the fire country''s casualties will be huge. With such a heavy heart, Chen Lei returned to the imperial capital of the state of fire. However, this time Chen Yu integrated the two soul sources of red fire red lotus and ice lotus, and the harvest was huge. Moreover, his cultivation of martial spirit broke through the level of Wuzu at one time, and broke the seal of spirit again. Now, the seal of spirit is not too binding for Chen Yu. This is the biggest breakthrough for Chen Yu. After returning to the capital of the state of fire, before he has a firm foothold, Chen Yu feels that there is a lot of bustle in the capital. There are patrolling city guards everywhere. In addition, teams of Sergeants are constantly patrolling the sky, as if they are searching for something. At this time, when Chen Yu comes home, he sees Huo Li Tian for the first time. "You are not in the palace. What are you doing here?"Looking at the fire leaving the sky, Chen Yu asks in surprise. "Something''s wrong. I''m here to talk to you." Fire from the sky extremely anxious said. "What happened?" Chen Yu feels the uneasiness of fire leaving the sky and asks directly. "The Firebird is missing." Fire from the sky to say such an amazing news. "What, the Firebird is missing. When did it happen? How could the princess of a country disappear?" After hearing the news, Chen Yu is also very surprised. You know, Huo que Er is a princess of a country, and her identity is very important. She is usually well guarded and protected. How can she be missing? Fire from the sky with a bitter smile, said: "now say these have what use, the top priority is to find the whereabouts of the fire sparrow." "Do you have any clues?" Chen Yu asks the fire to leave the sky. The fire shook his head from the sky and said, "there is no valuable clue now. We have sealed off the whole city, but we don''t know whether the fire sparrow is in the city now." Chen Yu shakes his head. If Huo Que''er had been captured, he would have been far away from the capital of the state of fire by now. You know, the power and energy behind those who dare to take away a country''s princess are equally amazing. "It''s not a way to search like this. We must find the whereabouts of the Firebird in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, we may encounter danger." Chen Yu says in a deep voice. "I have invited a master who is good at deduction to deduce the whereabouts of Huo Que''er. Huo Que''er has the blood of fire emperor. Her whereabouts can be deduced. However, the master has not yet deduced the result of the performance." "Let the master deduce." Chen Yu says in a hurry that although this kind of master can only give a general direction, it is enough. "This master is rehearsing, but it will take some time." Yan Li Tian says to Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 After hearing Huo Li Tian''s words, Chen Yu asks, "how long will it take?" "One day." Fire from the sky gives Chen Yu an accurate answer. "One day?" Chen Yu laughs bitterly. In a day''s time, even if he can figure out the trace of the Firebird, he can''t catch up with him. "No, it''s too long. Is there any way to speed up the deduction?" Chen Yu asks the fire to leave the sky. "Yes, there are. However, the price is too high. I''m afraid the master won''t give his all." Huo Litian said that the master of deduction was not subordinate to the state of fire, but the Minister of the state of fire. It was no problem to ask him to help with the deduction, but at a huge price, the sacrifice was bound to be refused. "What price?" Chen Yu asks the fire to leave the sky. "Longevity, one hundred years. This master had a life span of more than 100000 years, but in fact, his remaining Yang life is less than 1000 years. It is impossible for him to spend a hundred years to deduce the whereabouts of huoxiaoer." Said the fire from the sky. "So it is. Let''s go. Take me to the master. I have a way to ask him to help." After hearing this, Chen Yu says to the fire. "Do you have a way?" Fire from the sky some surprised asked? "More on the way." Chen Yu asks fire to lead the way to the master. The fire left the sky without delay, and immediately left for the master''s residence. Soon Huo Litian and Chen Yu arrive at the master''s residence and meet him. "See the fire emperor." The old man with crane hair and childish face and a fairyland said to the fire and leave the heaven. "Master Zhuge, please forgive me. This time I''m here to ask how your deduction is. Is there any whereabouts of my little sister?" Master Zhuge shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I still haven''t pushed the whereabouts of the princess." "Master Zhuge, I heard the fire emperor say, if you spend a hundred years of life, you can infer the whereabouts of the Firebird in a short time, is it true?" At this time, Chen Yu directly asks master Zhuge. "This one is..." Master Zhuge asked the fire emperor. "This one is Chen Lei, and he is also a potential supporter of the state of fire." The fire emperor said directly to master Zhuge. Master Zhuge salutes Chen Yu and says, "it turns out that it''s a horse in front of him. To be honest, if I consume a hundred years'' life, I can really deduce the whereabouts of the princess, but..." "It''s nothing, but master Zhuge, please deduce the whereabouts of huoxiaoer now. As for the life lost by you for a hundred years, I think this pill should be able to supplement it..." As Chen Yu says, he flips his palm, and there is a magic pill in the palm of his hand, which emits a glow of Danxia, which is full of color and fragrance. He just lies quietly in the palm of Chen Yu''s hand. Master Zhuge is excited when he looks at this pill. He steps up to Chen Yu, examines it carefully, and says with a shudder, "is this the super longevity pill?" "Yes, this is a super quality longevity pill. If you take one pill, you can prolong your life for three years. Master Zhuge, if you can push the whereabouts of Huo que Er now, this longevity extending pill will be given to you." Chen Yu says directly to master Zhuge. "Well, I''ll start now." Lured by the super product longevity pill, master Zhuge agrees to Chen Yu''s request and begins to deduce the whereabouts of Huo Que''er. In master Zhuge''s hands, there is a drop of fire Sparrow''s blood essence, which is provided by fire from heaven. In the royal family of the state of fire, every member of the royal family will have several drops of blood essence sealed in the palace to deal with various crises. With this drop of fire Sparrow''s blood essence, it is easy to speculate on the whereabouts of the fire sparrow. But even so, it is still not easy to push the whereabouts of the Firebird. However, this time, under the temptation of chaopin Yanshou pill, master Zhuge tried his best. In the process of deduction, he kept burning his life and finally pushed the whereabouts of Huo que er. "At this time, the princess is thousands of miles away due east of the kingdom of fire." Even if it is the loss of a hundred years of life, master Zhuge has only given the general location of the Firebird, and it is impossible to accurately infer the location of the Firebird. "However, as long as you are thousands of miles away from the princess and hold this blood essence jade pendant, you will be able to perceive the exact position of the princess." Finally, as soon as the elder Zhuge ignited the blood essence of the sparrow, countless mysterious runes fell into the blood essence. This drop of blood essence turned into a jade pendant and fell into the hands of Huo Li Tian. "It''s not too late. I''ll send someone to look for it now." The fire left the sky without any delay, and directly sent several Wudi''s eighth floor offerings to look for Huo que er''s whereabouts. "I''ll go too." Chen Yu is not at ease and asks to go together. Huo Li Tian nods his head. Chen Yu is still at ease.This time, Huo Li Tian even used one of the most precious treasures of the royal family of the state of fire, directly breaking through the void and sending nine sacrificial offerings of the state of fire, including Chen Yu, to the area tens of thousands of miles away. After escaping from the void, Chen Lei and others directly land in a volcanic area. And here, it is just tens of thousands of miles away from the east of the country of fire. "Let''s split up and find the princess." One of the great worshippers gave a deep command, and then it turned into a streamer of light, which shot deep into the volcanic region. The other eight worshipped also chose the right direction and went away by electricity. Looking at the scattered offerings of the fire Kingdom, Chen Yu also chooses a direction. He spreads his divine consciousness and begins to search for the whereabouts of Huo que er. At this time, in the belly of a volcano, a group of people are resting. "How do you feel, prince?" At this time, on a bed cut from fire jade, Prince Xu of Xuri kingdom was extremely pale, and there was an empty medicine bowl beside him. There was a thick smell of medicine in the abdomen of the volcano. Obviously, Prince Xu has just taken the medicine. At this time, he hears a subordinate''s inquiry and has a trace of spirit. He says, "the prince is OK. Where is the princess of the fire kingdom? Has not lost it." A warrior said: "prince, you can rest assured that the fire princess is still under our control. How can we let her escape from such an important person?" Prince Xu nodded and said, "hateful, if I hadn''t been injured so badly that I couldn''t get on the road quickly, I''m afraid we would have returned to China by now." A warrior said: "prince, you don''t have to worry too much. In another two days, we will be able to return to the rising sun." Prince Xu nodded and said, "I know this. I''m just worried. What will happen in these two days?" Before Prince Xu''s voice fell, a warrior rushed in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "What''s the matter?" Prince Xu looked at the man who came into the room in a hurry and asked in a deep voice. "Prince, no good. Several strong men from the state of fire came to this area and blocked this area. Most of them were the strong ones on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu." The famous hand said to Prince Xu. "How many people are there?" Asked Prince Xu. "There are as many as nine people. By the way, there is another person, Chen Lei, who also came to this area." The man added. "He chased after him so quickly. This time, Prince Ben must let all these people perish. Chen Yu must be captured by the prince alive. The prince wants him to die in endless pain and suffering after thousands of torture." There is a deep hatred in the words of Prince Xu. Later, Prince Xu asked the man, "how about it? When will our support arrive?" Today, Xu said that he should be able to arrive at the crown prince After hearing this, Prince Xu showed a grim smile and said, "this time, right here, the prince wants to leave an unforgettable lesson to the country of fire." At this time, in the direction of the rising sun Kingdom, a black warship like a ghost is breaking through the void and coming to this place rapidly. After seizing Huo que Er, Prince Xu knew that Huo Guo would never give up and take Huo que Er back. Naturally, he sent the news back to China at the first time, asking for someone to come to meet him. Huo Que''er is a person named by the God of aspic. After the news of Prince Xu reached the kingdom of Xuri, the emperor of Xuri immediately sent powerful warriors to meet him. These warriors can be said to be the most powerful forces in the kingdom of rising sun. They are all the strong men in the eight levels of Emperor Wu. It can be said that this time, the emperor of the rising sun sent 70% of the country''s top eight houses of Emperor Wu. At this time, on top of this black warship, there were ten strong men with no expression, and their bodies exuded a strong and imperious atmosphere. "Lushan, how long will it take to get to the place provided by the prince?" One of the worshippers stood at the bow of the boat, looked into the distance, and asked. "The great offering, we will be able to reach our destination in less than an hour." Lu Shan is also a strong man of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, but in front of the great sacrifice, he did not dare to have the slightest temper and replied quickly. The offering nodded and stopped talking, while Lu Shan quickly destroyed the black boat and accelerated the speed. At this time, Chen Yu is searching for the whereabouts of the fire sparrow. Suddenly, the jade pendant on his hand is shining. "Well, the Firebird is within ten thousand miles of here?" Seeing the blood essence jade pendant on his hand, Chen Leidun feels extremely surprised and gives a long whistle and sends out a signal. After Chen Yu''s signal is sent out, the nine worshippers who search for the whereabouts of the fire sparrow in other directions fly towards Chen Yu''s direction at the first time. A moment later, the nine offerings arrive at Chen Yu''s side. "Chen Lei, what do you find?" One of the worshippers asks Chen Yu directly. Chen Yu holds his jade plate of blood essence in the air and says, "you see, the jade plate of blood essence has reacted. It shows that the princess is within the range of ten thousand miles. Let''s search carefully." When the nine worshippers see the blood essence jade pendant in Chen Yu''s hand, they nod their heads and say, "yes, they do. The princess is nearby. We''ll search them carefully." After that, these offerings directly destroyed the divine consciousness and scanned this area again and again. You know, these powerful people at Wudi level can easily cover more than ten thousand li and search for thousands of Li without any hands-on. They just use divine sense to find them. At this time, Chen Yu also destroys his divinity and searches for Huo Xiaoer''s whereabouts. However, ten of them searched the whole area, and their divine sense came and went back and forth for more than a hundred times, but nothing was found. For a moment, people looked a little ugly. "The other party must have a treasure in his hand to avoid divine consciousness, otherwise, we can''t find it." A priest said to the crowd. Everyone nodded. It was true that there was no problem with the blood essence jade pendant, but they just couldn''t find the whereabouts of the fire sparrow. There was only one reason that the other side had a strange treasure to avoid divine consciousness. Although rare and rare, some ancient lands are not without exotic treasures. "I''ll find a way..." Chen Yu says, and then he soars up into the sky and directly destroys his own soul. Suddenly, a divine lotus with huge thunder appears. Then, endless looting thunder covers the whole area of thousands of miles and cuts down fiercely. Countless thunder lights diffuse and vibrate in this area. Chen Yu uses the most savage and most direct means. Under the full coverage of his martial spirit, the opponent should have no escape.It''s not likely that the general Emperor Wu wants to force the other party out in this way. However, Chen Lei''s attack on Thunder God lotus has the nature of natural calamity. He destroys the attack, which can arouse some resonance of the warrior himself, especially the warrior who is on the verge of breakthrough, and may even be robbed by the thunder of thunder god lotus to trigger his own natural calamity in advance. The thunder light from Chen Lei''s rapist lotus sweeps across thousands of miles and shakes the void. Under such an attack, there is no hiding means. At this time, in the belly of a volcano, a pearl with soft light hung on the top of Prince Xu and other people. These lights turned into a huge light curtain, covering Prince Xu and others. This jewel, in fact, is an eye, a treasure of the rising sun Kingdom, which can avoid the search of the powerful divine consciousness. When Prince Xu knew that Chen Lei and others had come to this area, he sacrificed the Pearl at the first time. At this time, they could see every move of Chen Lei and others through the Pearl. "Well, if you want to find us, dream." After seeing the actions of Chen Lei and others, Prince Xu shows a disdainful expression. Under the protection of this magic crystal bead, no one can find their trace. However, when Chen Yu destroys the soul of the martial arts, the endless thunder light sweeps through all the void. Some of the thunder light even penetrates the light curtain of the magic beads and falls towards them all. These thunder lights are not very powerful, but they have a kind of awe inspiring power, which makes these people think of some of their feelings when crossing the robbery. "Boom!" Suddenly, a warrior''s face changed greatly. He felt that he was stimulated by these thunder lights, and a stream of Qi in his body rose inexplicably, which made him look greatly changed. He quickly sat under his knees and tried to hide the breath surging in his body. At this time, this weak fluctuation has been clearly captured by Chen Yu. His eyes fall on a volcano and finally find the trace of the other party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Chen Yu''s eyes fall on the volcano where Prince Xu and others are hiding. At the same time, Prince Xu and others also feel bad and know that their whereabouts may have been discovered. At this time, Prince Xu''s heart is extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu would find them so soon. At this time, they were not the opponents of Chen Yu and others, but the experts who were responsible for receiving them had not arrived. If the master who is responsible for receiving them can come, then these strong men in the state of fire will never return. But now, they may be in danger. Several masters of the state of fire also feel Chen Yu''s strangeness. One of the worshippers directly asks, "why, Chen Yu, do you know where they are?" Chen Yu nods, points to the volcano below, and says, "they are in one volcano." "In that case, we will find them out." Looking at the volcano that Chen Yu points to, the worshiper reaches out and grabs at the volcano. Dun time, a huge real gang composed of the palm, the volcano will be pulled up. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the volcano suddenly burst into pieces and broke into pieces. The flames soared into the sky, and more than a dozen figures rushed out of the flames. "Sure enough, it''s you who dare to plunder the princess of our country. You are brave enough to hand over the people and spare your life." A Huoguo worshiper saw the figures flying out and found that they were the people of the rising sun kingdom. The one who was surrounded in the middle was the prince of the rising sun kingdom. He immediately cried out in a loud voice. "There''s no way we can make it!" Prince Xu sneers, and all of them show their skills of divine sacrifice at the same time. One by one, their strength soars. Then, they break out of the encirclement in all directions. They have no intention to confront Chen Lei and others. "If you don''t stay, kill all of them. Pay attention to the safety of the princess." The great sacrifice of the state of fire directly issued this order. At the same time, the nine strong men of the fire Kingdom, flying, chopped at these masters of the rising sun country. Although these powerful men of the rising sun Kingdom still were not the opponents of these eight layer worshippers of Emperor Wu, they also had the strength to struggle. They did not fall on one side. For a time, several figures broke through the blockade of these sacrifices and fled to the distance. "Where to escape!" These worshippers, suddenly angry, one by one, went all out to smash all of their opponents, and then, once again, moved their bodies and pursued the people around them. Chen Yu doesn''t kill the enemy with these worshippers. Instead, he identifies a man, bites him dead, and then keeps approaching. It''s obvious that this person is under the control of Chen Que''er. Seeing that Chen Yu can''t get rid of Chen Yu, the master gets closer and closer. He stops, turns around and kills Chen Yu fiercely. "Boom At this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t have any hands left. His fighting power is fully open. The thunder god lotus appears behind his back. A thick electric light is emitted, and it goes directly into the master''s body. For a while, the master was stiff, paralyzed and unable to move. After being promoted to Wuzu''s territory, the power of the soul of Raptor lotus has been greatly improved. The blow at this time is enough to make the master''s body stiff and paralyzed for about a second. And this second, usually nothing, but in the game of masters, it is fatal. Chen Yu had expected this for a long time. After destroying the soul of the rapist lotus, he directly used the Rune of critical strike to turn it into a sword light. Taking advantage of the strong man''s stiff body, he directly passed the opponent''s neck. A head flies up and blood spurts hundreds of feet high. This strong man is directly beheaded by Chen Yu. Later, Chen Yu turns into a ray of light and takes a stove from the warrior. This stove is a very rare and powerful treasure. It has its own space inside. The Firebird is sealed in this space. After Chen Yu takes the stove in his hand, his divine consciousness invades the space and finds the comatose Firebird. At this time, Huo Que''er is in a coma and is not injured. This makes Chen Yu''s heart relax. Then, Chen Yu turns around and pours in the direction of the warriors of the rising sun kingdom to kill them all. In particular, the prince of Xuri kingdom is the main target of his pursuit. The prince of Xuri Kingdom dares to plunder Huo Que''er, and Chen Yu will never allow him to go back alive. "Boom!" At this time, the whole area, vigorous winds, strong winds, blowing up a number of volcanoes, in mid air will be turned into fragments, the fire rose, the whole sky was dyed red, like purgatory. Chen Yu walks through the vigorous wind and finally finds the prince of Xuri kingdom. He kills the prince of Xuri kingdom. "Boom Soon, Chen Yu and the bodyguard next to the prince of the rising sun Kingdom hand in hand. Chen Yu alone fights the two guards who perform the art of God sacrifice. They are defeated and almost have no strength to fight back.Prince Xu looks at Chen Yu and is very surprised. Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly enhanced. He is much stronger than he was in the arena. This makes Prince Xu extremely angry, and his heart is chilly. He is extremely afraid of Chen Yu, the enemy. In any case, he will kill him. "Boom!" The void is like thunder. Chen Yu turns into sword light and fights fiercely with two guards. He cuts down the two guards who have performed the magic sword skill. Even one guard is killed by Chen Yu''s sword light, and his strength is greatly reduced. "Chi!" Chen Yu erupts again. He turns into a divine sword. The light of the sword rises sharply. He splits a guard in the air, and the blood drizzles. One of the guards is killed on the spot. The other guard is as mad as a devil. He attacks and kills Chen Yu with no scruples. With a sneer in his eyes, Chen Yu is not afraid to meet him. He cuts off the head of the guard within a few moves. At this time, Chen Yu''s evil spirit is amazing. His eyes are like cold electricity and he is staring at Prince Xu. Prince Xu felt a sudden chill in his heart. He only felt that he was drowned by endless murderous spirit, and he might die at any time. Prince Xu vowed that this was the closest time in his life to death. "Chi!" Chen Yu turns into a sword light and kills Prince Xu mercilessly. At this moment, Chen Yu has no intention of keeping his hand. As for the consequences of killing Prince Xu, he doesn''t think about it. Prince Xu dares to plunder the princess of the state of fire. Then, he is ready to turn his face over. What else should he worry about? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 When Prince Xu saw this sword light cut, his heart was suddenly dejected. When his eyes were closed, he would die. You know, he has no power to resist at all. "Boom Suddenly, a loud noise comes, and a huge force comes directly. It bumps into the sword light of Chen Yu, and forces Chen Yu''s sword light back. "Who dares to hurt our crown prince?" An extremely majestic voice sounded, and a strong man with a terrible smell slowly took back his palms tens of thousands of miles away. The strong man, tens of thousands of miles away, had already crossed the distance of tens of thousands of miles and appeared beside Prince Xu. "Lu Gong Feng!" Surprised and pleased, Prince Xu looked at the master who appeared beside him, and showed a smile, knowing that he was completely safe. This feeling of escape from death is really exciting. "Prince, there is no one who can hurt you." Lu Gong Feng, extremely confident and domineering. "Younger generation, you still want to escape and die!" At this time, Lu gongfeng suddenly finds Chen Yu, who is ready to escape. Suddenly, he grabs Chen Yu with a big hand covering the sky. Then, he grabs him. Chen Yu destroys the body of the divine sword and turns it into a peerless sword light. He splits the huge palm covered by it, and then turns it into a flash of lightning and runs away. "Well?" Lu Xiangfeng snorted. He was surprised that Chen Yu could escape from his hand. However, he did not do it again. Instead, he looked at Prince Xu and said, "prince, what is the situation now?" Prince Xu points to the direction of Chen Yu''s escape and says, "Lu Gong Feng, this is not the time to talk in detail. The most important thing for us now is to take huoqueer back. Huoqueer is in the hands of Chen Yu who is escaping." Lu Xiangfeng''s face suddenly changed. He also knew the purpose of Prince Xu''s trip. He didn''t expect that the most important target was Chen Yu. Thinking of this, Lu Xiangfeng directly took Prince Xu across the void and pursued Chen Yu. "Bang!" Suddenly, a giant palm shot across the sky, cutting off Lu Gong Feng''s way, and a strong man appeared in front of him. "There''s no end to it?" Lu Gong Feng saw the man in front of him and said with gnashing teeth. The man who stopped Lu Gong was no one else. It was Duan Wuyuan, the great sacrifice of the state of fire. Duan Wuyuan, standing in the air, looked at Lu Gong and said with the same look: "Lu Fu, you are so brave in the rising sun kingdom. Do you want to fight with China directly?" Lu Fu sneered and said, "how about a war? Duan WuJie. I advise you to get out of the way. Otherwise, today next year will be your memorial day." Duan Wuyuan also sneered and said, "it''s a big tone. Today I''d like to see what you''ve got." Lu Fu knew that Duan Wuyuan could never get out of his way, and suddenly called out: "Lushan, go after the thief who escaped. The others will stop and kill all the confessions of the state of fire." "Yes, great offering." After hearing the order, Lu Shan turns into a streamer and chases Chen Yu in the direction of escape. "Want to chase, dream." Duan Wuyuan offered a cold drink, raised his hand, and patted in the direction of Lushan. "Duan Wuyuan, you still want to block people in front of me. It''s too naive." Lu Fu gave a big drink and raised his hand. A piece of light and rain danced, which directly cut off the blow of Duan limitless offering. "Boom The two hit each other without any fancy. After a while, a void storm rose out of thin air and raged everywhere. On the other hand, Lushan takes advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Duan''s boundless interception and pursues Chen Yu''s escape. Duan Wuyuan frowns slightly. He and Lu Fu have been enemies for many years. They have a deep understanding of this opponent. It is impossible for him to stop another strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. What''s more, Duan Wuyuan can feel that Lu Fugang''s attack has only slightly suppressed him, which makes him have to deal with it with all his strength. Otherwise, he might have capsized in the gutter. At this time, the other eight emperors of the Xuri Kingdom worshipped on the eighth floor, and each of them found their own opponents and formed a group. "Kill!" Naturally, these worshippers of the state of fire will not show weakness. The abduction of the princess of the kingdom of fire this time is tantamount to provoking the bottom line of the kingdom of fire. They must teach these people a profound lesson. There was a fierce battle between the two sides. I''m afraid it would be impossible to win or lose in a few days and nights. At this time, Chen Yu runs away to the fire country. When he was stopped from killing Prince Xu, he had already seen the arrival of the reinforcements of Xuri kingdom. Each of these reinforcements had the eight levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. Even though Chen Leili realized that the situation was not good.Therefore, he ran away at the first time. His main purpose now is not to kill the enemy, but to take Huo queer back to Huo Guo safely. This is the main purpose of his trip. As for the killing of Prince Xu, it seems impossible at all. Chen Lei does not shake it. Anyway, Prince Xu has been abolished and has become a waste man. He will not make waves in a short time. Chen Yu destroys his body method to the extreme, because he knows how terrible these strong men of Wudi''s eight levels are. Although he has made great progress in his strength, it is impossible to surpass the eight level strong men of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu flies away quickly, but Lu Shan, who is chasing Chen Yu, is destroying him and chasing him with all his strength. At this time, Lu Shan was extremely shocked. He had never seen such a genius as Chen Yu. He had to exert all his strength to keep up with him. However, it was not easy to get closer. However, Lu Shan is after all the strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Although Chen Yu is extremely amazing, he still looks weak in front of the strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. As time goes on, the distance between the two sides is gradually narrowing. At this time, Chen Yu has already felt a powerful presence behind him and is pursuing him. Chen Yu can feel the breath that he sends out. Naturally, he is a strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. His breath is getting closer and closer. If he goes on like this, he can''t escape at all. "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing that the other party is chasing after him, Chen Yu has a chance to kill him. With his strength at this time, he was not an opponent of the eight story strong man of Wudi. However, he has now broken most of the seal of gods and spirits, and several powerful cards can be used. It is not impossible to kill the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 As he flies away, he looks for favorable terrain. Finally, he stops in a mountainous area. This area has rich aura and strange terrain. The mountains are like a huge labyrinth. If you are not careful, you may get lost in the mountains and it is very difficult to turn out. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He flies and jumps among the mountains, burying the array bases one by one. What Chen Yu uses at this time is a nine step array plate that he got from Qingyang Xiangong. This array plate can set up a nine level killing array at any time. Such a killing array is enough to kill a strong man with eight levels of Emperor Wu. However, Chen Yu knows that with his strength at this time, it is impossible to completely destroy this nine level killing array. However, it is easy for him to exert some of his power to kill the eight story strongmen of Emperor Wu. In a short time, Chen Yu sets up a nine star killing array. After that, Chen Yu stands outside the array, waiting for the arrival of the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu. Lu Shan tries his best to feel Chen Yu''s breath clearly. "Well, boy, you are exhausted at last. How can you escape from this seat?" Lu Shan Gong shows a smile of complacency. He feels that Chen Yu is no longer running away. He thinks that Chen Yu''s cultivation is exhausted and he has no strength to escape. However, even so, Lu Shan still feels that Chen Yu is extremely amazing. It is enough for Lu Shan to be able to escape in front of him for such a long time. Lu Shan''s body shape is like electricity. After a moment, he appears in front of Chen Yu. "Boy, what''s your name, name it." Lu Shan points to Chen Lei and says in a deep voice. Chen Yu looks at the elder of Lushan and says, "old man, I am Chen Yu. Remember my name well, because it''s a name to send you back to the West." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lu Shan immediately looks up and laughs. He turns to Chen Yu and says, "boy, it''s a big tone. I''m not afraid of the wind. Today, I''d like to see how you can make such a big talk." After that, Lu Shan lifts his hand and slaps Chen Yu with a hard hand. "Boom With a loud noise, the palm wind is like a raging sea tide, and it beats Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu suddenly feels a great power coming from him. His body is shining. Then, with the same palm, the palm wind is surging out to meet elder Lu''s attack. There is a strong wind on the flat ground. Chen Yu and Lu Changlao''s palm wind collide with each other. Then, they send out a violent wave. A huge wind column rises directly into the sky, reaching tens of thousands of feet. The clouds above are shattered layer by layer, and the wind sweeps the clouds and disappears without trace. However, Chen Yu only feels a tremendous force coming from him. He is pushed by this huge force and slips thousands of feet away. Only in this way can he stabilize his body. In the eyes of old Lu Chang, he shoots two divine lights and looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. He knows how powerful his hand is. It can be said that even a strong man at the top of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu will be directly beaten and turned into blood mist. However, Chen Yu''s breath is just Wu Zu''s, and he is unhurt. He takes his palm. Lu Shan is surprised by his evil and abnormal strength. You know, he has never seen such a abnormal monster in the past tens of thousands of years. Lu Shan worship, now also has tens of thousands of years of life, these tens of thousands of years, can be said to have seen genius, evil spirits, such as crucian carp across the river, as many as stars. However, looking at the talents he has met for tens of thousands of years, there is no one who has the strength of Chen Lei. Even the emperors of the rising sun kingdom are far from Chen Lei. For a moment, Lu Shan worshipped to understand that such abnormal genius is really the biggest variable in the world. "Never let this son grow up, otherwise, who can control it?" In Lu Shan''s heart, suddenly surged a strong killing opportunity. Thinking of killing such a rare genius by himself, Lu Shan was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself. Over the years, Lu Shan has personally killed thousands of amazing talents. However, there is no such talent as Chen Yu. To be able to kill such a genius as Chen Yu, this sense of achievement is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When Lu Shan thinks of this place, he has no more hands left. He hits Chen Yu with another hand. Chen Yu rubs himself up and fights with the elder Lu Shan fiercely. Although he is in a weak position, he is also aggressive and defensive, and his rules are measured. He is not one-sided. The reason why Chen Yu is so is to use Lu Shan''s hand to explore the bottom line of his own strength. After counting the palms, Chen Yu''s mouth bleeds and is shaken by the palm strength of elder Lushan. However, he destroyed the green dragon rejuvenation formula, and in a moment, all the wounds in his body had recovered. Elder Lushan, however, is even more surprised. His intention to kill Chen Yu is more and more intense. After just testing, he finds that Chen Yu''s physical strength is almost as powerful as his treasure body, which he has practiced for tens of thousands of years.You know, his body has been tempered for tens of thousands of years and used countless natural materials and earth treasures. He has already cultivated to an indestructible level, comparable to the eight or nine level treasure. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s strength is so strong at a young age. His physical strength is not weak at all. At least in terms of physical strength, he does not have much advantage. "Young man, I have a lot of dreams. I won''t play with you any more." After Lu Shan finds out Chen Yu''s strength, he has no patience to deal with Chen Yu. He directly destroys the spirit of Wu and attacks Chen Yu. The soul of Lushan is a ferocious and fierce beast. It is covered with scales like dragon scales. Its four legs are like giant pillars. It has wide mouth and fangs. Its body is black and its eyes are like lightning. It exudes a terrifying ferocity. Chen Yu recognizes that this is a fierce beast called Magic Horn beast. It is fierce and fierce, and has great strength. As soon as Lu Shan''s martial spirit comes out, his strength suddenly soars several times. The unparalleled power that he sends out directly makes Chen Yu spit out a mouthful of blood. As you know, once the spirit of Wudi''s eighth floor is destroyed with all his strength, the power will be earth shaking. It can be said that Lu Shan''s move has proved that he has used all his strength. Facing Lu Shan, who uses his martial spirit, Chen Yu has no resistance. Chen Yu takes a look at Lu Shan, turns around and walks away. "Where to escape?" Lu Shan doesn''t doubt that he is there. Seeing Chen Yu want to escape, Lu Shan directly destroys his body, shoots away, and chases Chen Yu hard. However, as soon as Lushan enters the mountainous area, Chen Yu is lost. There is a vast fog around, and it is hard to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Lu Shan''s heart sank, and he realized that it was not good. He was likely to fall into the array. Lushan has tens of thousands of years of experience, which can be said to be well-informed, naturally experienced the powerful array. However, the array mage is rare to see, especially the array that can trap his state. Lu Shan didn''t expect that Chen Yu would have an array plate in his hand. However, he was not so frightened. He was confident that he could break the array with his strong cultivation. "Boom!" Lushan destroys his own soul and uses brute force to crack the array. This is the only way Lu Shan knows to crack the array. Chen Yu is outside the array. Looking at Lushan, he is not in a hurry to start. Although the array has infinite power, it is not an easy thing to kill a strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. It is impossible to kill Lushan in a short time. However, Chen Yu is confident in this array. As long as it takes a while, Lu Shan''s accomplishments will be exhausted and it will be easy to kill him. Chen Yu plays a few tricks. After a while, the array changes. In the void, nine big stars are hanging in the sky, slowly rotating, carrying infinite pressure and heading for Lushan. "Boom Lushan shape if crazy, destroy the full force, toward the nine big stars in the sky. The nine big stars were smashed by Lushan one by one. However, at the next moment, they were reunited again and became more and more compact. The pressure was like prison, which made Lushan feel great pressure. "Younger Chen Yu, if you have the ability to fight with me based on my real ability, what kind of hero is using the array?" Faced with the pressure of nine big stars, Lu Shan angrily shouts around. He knows that Chen Yu is watching him from somewhere and can hear him. "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous. How many years have you practiced and how many years I''ve practiced? Let me have a fair fight with you, is that really fair? Don''t waste your mind. You''re dead today." Chen Yu''s voice rings in the array and echoes in Lu Shan''s ears. Then, Chen Yu''s power changes again. The nine big stars hanging in the sky are shaking. Finally, they fall from the void and drag up a long tail flame. They smash at Lushan fiercely. This big star from the sky, like a real star, has an unparalleled momentum, frightening people''s soul, so that Lu Shan had to be prepared to deal with it. However, every big star falling from the sky, with incomparable power, fell down heavily, making Lushan tired of coping. "Bang!" A loud noise, a superstar, directly smashed the soul of Lushan into the light and rain, coagulating the essence of the soul, suddenly became illusory. Lu Shan a mouthful of old blood spurted out, the breath suddenly depressed. "Boom!" Then, in the void, nine stars will condense again and again. They will go on and on, never giving Lushan a chance to breathe. Lu Shan''s face is pale, and his eyes are filled with endless anger and unwillingness. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has survived many dangers. This time, he will also break through. Lu Shan cheered for himself and destroyed several kinds of martial arts to break the big array, but in the end, it was in vain. Outside the formation, Chen Yu looks at Lu Shan''s helpless struggle with no emotion in his eyes. In his opinion, Lu Shan is already a dead man at the moment he steps into the formation. Chen Yu plays several seal formulas in succession. The power of the array rises to a higher level again. This time, several big stars fall in succession, all of which hit the spirit of Lu Mountain. After a while, the soul of Lu Mountain is directly destroyed, turned into light rain, and completely dissipated between heaven and earth. This attack, to Lushan, is absolutely fatal. His soul was destroyed and his strength was reduced to seven or eight times. Lu Shan, without the soul of martial arts, could not hold on for a long time. The superstar transformed by the array once again broke his bones and tendons. "Boom Lu Shan''s eyes showed a look of despair, one after another in the storage ring of powerful weapons, want to rely on the power of self destruction of these treasures, forced to break the array. However, this array is unpredictable under the influence of array thunder. All the actions of Lu Shan are useless. In the end, Chen Yu destroys the ultimate meaning of this array. Nine stars are linked to form a line, and the first and the last are linked together. They fall from the sky and hit Lu Shan hard. "I hate you, Chen Yu. You can''t die easily..." Lu Shan only felt a breath of destruction, which he could not resist. He could only send out the most desperate curse. Later, he was smashed into blood mist by nine stars. Nine big stars, into a huge circle, will be the original God of Lushan, firmly sealed. Then, Chen Yu appears in the big array. He looks at the yuan God of Lushan, and directly destroys the moon seal to seal the yuan God of Lushan.Lu Shan''s yuan Shen is extremely angry. Especially after seeing Chen Yu, he is extremely excited. He wants to blow himself up and die with Chen Yu. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s technique is too fast, so that Lu Shan''s yuan Shen has no chance to explode himself, so he is sealed off by Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Lei is in the big array, and suddenly there are piercing sounds in his ear. Then, Chen Yu''s body shakes and appears outside the array. He sees several worshiping elders of the state of fire, one by one, fleeing in this direction. And behind these sacrificial elders, there are nine worshippers from the kingdom of rising sun. At this time, their eyes are cold and cold, and they have no end of killing intention. They are almost everywhere in the sky, and they are chasing the sacrificial elders of the state of fire. All of the worshippers of the rising sun Kingdom, except for the great ones, performed the art of divine sacrifice. At first, the two countries had almost the same power of offering sacrifices, but after using the art of God sacrifice, the power of these people in the kingdom of rising sun increased by more than ten times one by one. In a short time, these worshippers of the state of fire were defeated and defeated. The worshippers of the state of fire had known for a long time that the warriors of the kingdom of sun had mastered such a secret skill, and they were always on guard against it. Therefore, although they were defeated, there were no casualties. Several worshippers of the state of fire fled at the first time. Facing their opponents who performed the art of sacrifice, they had no strength to fight back. These worshippers of the state of fire also know that as long as they survive the period of time when the other side''s divine sacrifice skill is over, then when they turn over, the other party will be bitten by the divine sacrifice skill, and they will not have any resistance, and they can be killed completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 However, before the other side''s sacrificial skills are exhausted, they can say that they are no different from the lambs to be slaughtered. They have no counterattack power, and they can only fly away with all their strength. However, judging from the current situation, they may not be able to consume each other. At this time, these offerings of the state of fire are covered with blood, and their bones are broken. I don''t know how many of them are destroying all their potential and running away. Even so, their speed is not on the same level with each other, and they are getting closer and closer. As long as they are caught up by the strong men of the rising sun Kingdom, they will surely die. Chen Yu sees the situation of the state of fire offering and others, and starts to howl at them: "Duan Gong, this way..." Duan Wuyuan and others are shocked to see Chen Yu appear. Didn''t Chen Yu run away with the princess? Why did he appear here again? "Chen Lei, run away and take the princess back to the kingdom of fire..." Separated by tens of thousands of miles, the voice of Duan boundless came over, and the voice was fierce. Chen Yu knows that Duan gongfeng and others mean to let him escape first. However, how can he watch Duan Gong Feng and others in danger and directly say, "Duan Gong, there is an array behind me. If you lead these people from the rising sun kingdom into the array, they can be trapped and killed." Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, Duan Wuya is so happy that he can''t tell whether what Chen Yu is saying is true or not. He offers sacrifices to the others and says, "everyone follow me." Then, he takes the lead and runs in the direction of Chen Yu. At this time, several other offerings were at the end of their strength, and only a strong will to survive persisted. Now, after hearing the words of the great sacrifice, they all gnawed their teeth, destroyed their final potential and followed up. Behind them, several worshippers of the rising sun Kingdom, who had destroyed the art of God''s sacrifice, were indifferent and merciless. They raised their hands and made a series of powerful and terrifying lights, and roared towards the worshippers of the state of fire. "Boom, boom..." In the void, like the sound of dense thunder like rain, a series of attacks exploded on the bodies of the state of fire, making their bodies constantly shake and shed a large amount of blood. These offerings of the state of fire are crumbling one by one in the air. However, one by one they gripe their teeth and insist on appearing beside Chen Yu. "Into the battle!" It''s urgent. Chen Yu doesn''t have to say anything. He takes Duan Wuzhi and other people to get into the array behind him. After Duan Wuya and others enter the array, they are gathered together by Chen Yu and walk in strict accordance with the specific route. Only in this way can they be safe in the array. And the worshippers of the rising sun Kingdom, seeing Duan Wuya and others enter the array, they also follow without hesitation. However, as soon as they entered the battle, they completely lost the trace of Duan Wuyuan and others. "This is an array..." Among the nine offerings of the rising sun Kingdom, there is only one person who has not performed the art of God sacrifice, that is luff. At this time, as soon as he fell into the big array, luff was the first to feel bad. As for the other offerings that destroyed the art of sacrifice, only a trace of consciousness remained in his heart. His mind had been replaced by a certain will. He only had the instinct to kill. He didn''t know where this was. Lu Fu''s heart was suddenly in a great hurry. You know, he can''t command all the people completely now. These people are extremely dangerous at this time. "Boom!" Lu Fu directly bombards the void, trying to break the array. And the other worshippers of the rising sun Kingdom also hurled themselves into the void. They did not have any goals, but simply bombarded them. The whole void, under the attack of these people, is constantly smashed and the scene is terrible. Even so, however, these people were not able to blow away the great array. At this time, Chen Yu has already taken Duan Wuyuan and others to the outside of the array. He sits in a circle, takes pills one by one, and begins to recover from his previous injuries. After more than an hour, Duan Wuyuan and others got better. They all stood up and looked at the array. At this time, the warriors of the rising sun Kingdom, trapped in the array, were exhausted one by one, almost to the point of exhaustion of oil and light. Chen Yu says to elder Duan Wuyuan and others: "elder Duan, the array can''t last too long. Now, it''s a good time to kill these people. I''ll withdraw the array. How about you kill them?" Elder Duan nodded, revealing a trace of evil spirit, said: "well, the rising sun country is more and more rampant, this time, give them an unforgettable lesson." Chen Yu nods and steps into the array. After a while, the large array is scattered, revealing the figures of the worshippers of the rising sun kingdom. Now, these offerings of the rising sun Kingdom, the effect of divine sacrifice, began to be eaten back. However, the strength of these worshippers is very strong. Even if they are attacked, they are not without any combat power, but their strength is more than ten times lower than before. At this time, the worshippers of the rising sun Kingdom saw that the array was broken, and they looked at themselves and others surrounded by offerings from the fire kingdom. They looked ugly and knew that this time they were completely destroyed."Duan Wuyuan, this time, you''ve won and let us live. After that, we''ll see you and give up. How about that?" Duan Wuyuan sneered and said, "Lu Fu, when you killed us just now, you didn''t mean to be merciful. You should kill all of us. It''s not ridiculous for you to say that now." Lu Fu looked hard at Duan Wuyuan. Knowing that Duan Wuyuan''s mind was determined, Lu Fu said angrily, "Duan Wuyuan, if you really kill us, there will be a war between the two countries. Can you bear it?" Duan Wuyuan laughed and said, "Lu Fu, if you want to break the sky today, you will die. Don''t do these meaningless struggles." With that, Duan Wuya no longer talks nonsense with Lu Fu, and directly attacks Lu Fu, while others also attack the offering of the rising sun kingdom. This time, the situation suddenly reversed. This time, the worshippers of the rising sun Kingdom, one by one, were at a disadvantage. They were suppressed by the worshippers of the state of fire. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not do it. After a few quarters of an hour''s fighting, the worshippers of the rising sun kingdom were killed. This time, Duan Wuya has made up his mind to keep all the offerings of the rising sun kingdom. "Break through with all your strength!" Lu Fu had a big drink and gave the order to break through. However, the worshippers of the state of fire entangled these people of the kingdom of rising sun. They could not break through and escape. In the end, all the remaining offerings of the rising sun Kingdom, except Lu Fu, were killed on the spot. Lu Fu, as a great sacrifice, has the most profound cultivation of nature. Moreover, he has never used the art of God sacrifice, and his strength is still there. Seeing that the general situation is gone, Lu Fu suddenly sends out a huge force and drives Duan boundless back. The whole person turns into a rainbow and runs away towards the horizon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Seeing Lu Fu escape, Duan Wuyuan and others did not go after him, because they knew that they could not catch up. However, this time, they killed the eight storey offering of Nine Emperor Wu of Xuri Kingdom, which was an extremely heavy blow to Xuri Kingdom, which was enough to make Xuri Kingdom disappear for a period of time. As for whether the emperor of the kingdom of rising sun would go to war, Duan Wuyuan did not worry about it. This time, it hurt the state of Xuri and greatly damaged its high-level combat power. Even if it was a war, the state of fire was not afraid at all. "Chen Yu, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for the formation you set up, I''m afraid we would have been in trouble again." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "great sacrifice, this is what I should do. Don''t be polite." Duan Wuyuan laughed and said, "well, I''m not polite. From today on, we are brothers. If you have anything to do, just tell me that you can do it. I will go through fire and water and do my best." Chen Yu also said with a smile, "OK, I''m not polite." All of them went to the imperial fire in a relaxed mood. A few days later, they returned to the capital of the fire Kingdom at the same time. They saw the fire emperor and the fire left the sky. They reported the process of the matter to Huo Li Tian. "Hateful, the rising sun kingdom is so bold and reckless. I am so angry..." Huo Litian was furious when he knew that it was the prince of the rising sun Kingdom who took Huo Que''er away. He was so angry that he immediately ordered a large army to kill Xuri kingdom. However, in the end, Huoli was born to endure this breath and knew that it was not the time for a full-scale war. At this time, Chen Yu takes out a stove, breaks the ban on it, and releases the Firebird directly. After being released, Huo Que''er is still in a daze. However, after Chen Yu points a few fingers on Huo Que''er, she suddenly wakes up. Huo Que''er, who wakes up, is still a little confused. After listening to Huo Litian and Chen Yu, she knows what happened. "Damn it, brother Huang, you must avenge me." The Firebird said to the fire from the sky. Huo Li Tian nodded and said, "this is natural. I will never let go of the rising sun kingdom. However, this is not the best time to start a war. But you can rest assured that I will make Xuri pay double for the revenge." Huo Xiaoer nods, looks at Chen Yu and says, "brother Chen, thank you very much this time." Through the narration just now, Huo Que''er already knows that if it wasn''t for Chen Yu, she would not have been rescued in such a short time. Maybe she would have been taken captive to Xuri kingdom. If that were the case, she would have come to a miserable end. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "it''s nothing, as long as you''re OK." Seeing Chen Yu say this, Huo Que''er is more moved. "Fire emperor, the princess has just been rescued, but she still needs to take a rest." At this time, Chen Yu says to the fire. You will not be relieved to go back to my family and protect you from the fire for two times Huo Xiaoer nods, takes a deep look at Chen Yu, and then leaves here. After Huo Que''er leaves, Chen Yu looks at Huo Li Tian and says, "now this matter has come to an end. It''s time for me to leave." When Huo Li Tian sees that Chen Yu is in such a hurry to ask him to leave, he is reluctant to give up. He asks him, "Chen Yu, are you in such a hurry to leave?" Chen Yu nods. There is no big deal in the state of fire. Nine people have been killed in the worship of the rising sun Kingdom, and their strength is greatly reduced. Even if they want to make waves, they are still powerless in a short time. Therefore, this time, the state of fire will not have any big problems in a short period of time. Moreover, even if there are, if the state of fire can not solve the problem itself, he will not play a very important role in staying here. Therefore, Chen leicai decided to leave here, ready to look for Xuanwu Runjue. It has always been Chen Yu''s wish to put together the Four Saints'' formula for shaping. When the fire leaves the sky and sees that Chen Yu''s intention has been decided, he will not persuade him any more. After that, Chen Yu says goodbye to Huo Li Tian and returns to his house. After returning to the mansion, Chen Yu goes to the secret room again and takes a look at the Jingjing in the closed area. He can feel that the breath of the Jingjing is getting stronger again. It is obvious that the time to get out of the pass is within a few days. Chen Yu doesn''t go out any more in the past few days. Instead, he stays in the mansion and practices Zhuque forging bone formula and dachitian mixed cave Scripture to further improve his strength. At this time, in the rising sun, a strong man with a strange appearance, wearing a dragon''s robe and a crown, was sitting on the throne, looking gloomy at Lu Fu who had escaped back. "Luff, do you know the sin?" This man, no one else, was the emperor of the rising sun kingdom. Lu Fu''s offering this time went to meet Prince Xu, but he actually damaged the eight layers of worship of Nine Emperor Wu. He was the only one who fled back, which greatly reduced the strength of Xuri kingdom. It is not too much to cut Lu Fu in thousands of pieces.Lu Fu knelt down in front of the emperor of the rising sun state. He said, "the emperor, his subordinates are guilty and willing to be punished." The emperor of the kingdom of the rising sun nodded and said, "with your fault, even if it is a thousand cuts, it is difficult to calm down my anger in my heart. However, considering that you have worked so hard and made great achievements for so many years, I am giving you a chance to make contributions." Lu Fu listened to the voice of the emperor of the rising sun, but he was able to avoid his death. He immediately called out: "thank you for not killing the emperor." Lu Fu really didn''t expect that he could still survive. You know, the emperor of the rising sun kingdom can say that his power is rising and his means are fierce. He will never forgive those who are guilty. Sometimes he will even punish the nine families. Even so, luff did not want to escape, because he knew that it was impossible to escape from the emperor''s pursuit. He might as well confess, confess his guilt, or recover his life. Sure enough, he was right. The voice of emperor Xuri rang out and said, "death can be forgiven, but living crimes are inevitable. This time, I have read your report carefully. The most important reason for the failure is a guy named Chen Lei. This guy is the root cause of our failure. I order you to kill Chen Lei, when to kill Chen Lei, and what to come back to see you If I can''t finish the task, I will never come back. " After listening to the emperor''s words, Lu Fu said in a loud voice again: "I respect the order, swear to kill Chen Lei, don''t kill Chen Lei. I will come to see you." The emperor of the rising sun nodded, waved and said, "OK, go down." Lu Fu quickly and respectfully quit. After Lu Fu retreated, the emperor of the Xuri Kingdom showed a real intention to kill him. This failure destroyed the hundred year plan of Xuri kingdom. If he did not kill Chen Lei, his hatred would not be dispelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 After Lu Fu quit, his eyes twinkled. Finally, he returned home and quickly arranged the orders to be passed down. Lu Fu, as a great sacrifice of the rising sun Kingdom, has a tremendous influence. In this pursuit of Chen Lei, we should be prepared for all kinds of preparations. We must hit and kill every attack. Dozens of days later, there is a burst of light in Chen Yu''s residence, and the Jingjing is finally out of the pass. At the moment of Jingjing''s exit, Chen Yu comes to congratulate him at the first time. "Jingjing, how are you doing? What''s the gain?" Chen Yu asks Jingjing. Jingjing smiles and nods. This time, she has gained a lot. She has finally cultivated the magic formula of the hundred flower world to the second level. Now, she will tell Chen Yu in detail about her accomplishments. After listening to Jingjing''s introduction, Chen Yu can''t help but praise repeatedly. The magic formula of the hundred flower world cultivated by Jingjing is really powerful. If they work together, they will have a chance to defeat the strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. In this way, in the entire Midland, except for the top nine tier giants of Emperor Wu, no one can pose a threat to them, and they can run rampant in the Midlands. At this time, Chen Yu can say that he is full of confidence. He can cooperate with the elite, and the world can go. After that, Chen Yu and Jingjing say goodbye to the fire. Huo Litian holds a banquet for Chen Yu and Jingjing, sees them off, and instructs Chen Yu to come back to see him when he has time, and regards Huoguo as his other home. Chen Yu nods and promises that he will come back often. Then he goes to Beihai with Jingjing. The main purpose of this trip to Beihai is to find Xuanwu Runjue. As long as he finds Xuanwu Runjue, Chen Lei can put together all the four sage''s refining formula, and the collected four sage''s formula will surely have other magical effects. Chen Yu and Jingjing are almost all under Lu Fu''s control. This time, Lu Fu mobilized all his resources in order to kill Chen Lei. On the first day of receiving the task, Lu Fu arranged for his men to monitor Chen Yu''s every move day and night. Lu Fu didn''t dare to start in the fire Kingdom imperial capital, because he knew that there were so many masters in the fire Kingdom imperial capital. Once he started, he would definitely attract the fire Kingdom imperial capital experts to attack. However, out of the country of fire, Lu Fu has no scruples and directly blocks Chen Yu''s way. "Chen Yu, do you still remember a family?" Lu Fu looks gloomy and looks at Chen Yu. The opportunities are surging. Chen Yu looks at Lu Fu and says, "Lu Dafeng, I didn''t expect you would come out to deal with me in person. You really look up to me." Lu Fu sneered and said, "Chen Yu, if it wasn''t for you, the hundred year plan of the rising sun kingdom could not have been destroyed. You have already offended my Lord. My Lord has ordered you to take your head back. Therefore, I advise you not to struggle any more, but to arrest him directly. In this way, you can die more simply and suffer less pain." Chen Yu says, "Lu Da Gong, do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Lu Fu said: "Chen Lei, I admit that your strength is really good, but this time, I am not unprepared. In front of me, you are dead." At this time, standing beside Lu Fu, there are two strong men of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. The eight masters of his family have been recruiting for him. This time, in order to pursue and kill Chen Yu, Lu Fu directly brought the two masters in his family, including the three great masters from the eight levels of Emperor Wu, to kill Chen Yu. Such a line-up can be regarded as luxurious, which also shows how determined Lu Fu is to kill Chen Yu. So, this time, Lu Fu is full of confidence and absolutely sure that he can take Chen Yu''s head back. Chen Yu looks at Lu Fu, who is determined to look like him, and says, "Lu Da Gong, it seems that you are confident. But this time, I''m afraid you will be disappointed again." Then, Chen Yu suddenly has a fire in his hand. In the light of the fire, there are nine figures standing in front of Lu Fu. Seeing these nine figures, Lu Fu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. "Duan Wuyuan, how could it be you?" Luffer asked with an incredulous look. Duan Wuyuan smiles and says, "how can''t it be me?" Lu Fu said, "all of you are going out to escort Chen Yu?" The nine figures standing in front of Lu Fu are the nine great offerings. However, even if these nine figures have already stood in front of Lu Fu, Lu Fu still can''t believe that all the nine statues will go out for one Chen Lei. You know, it''s very difficult to mobilize a sacrifice. Now, the nine great offerings are sent out together, which is beyond luff''s imagination. Duan Wuyuan ignored Lu Fu''s shock and said, "Lu Fu, today, your death date is coming. Please accept your life." With that, Duan Wuyuan directly hands to Lu Fu, and the remaining eight great offerings are divided into two teams and directly kill the other two eight level masters brought by Lu Fu.The great war broke out, Duan Wuyuan and Lu Fu fought each other for many years, and neither of them could do anything about it. At the moment, the fight is still the same, and they are equally matched. However, the two eight story strong men brought by Lu Fu were in danger for the first time. They were besieged by four worshippers who were better than them. They could not even escape. "Boom The two breathtaking breath rose, and the eight level masters brought by Lu Fu directly began to work hard. At the first time, they destroyed the art of God sacrifice. Then, all kinds of desperate means of pressing the bottom of the box were used one after another, like crazy tigers. However, these offerings of the kingdom of fire have already known the art of God sacrifice in the kingdom of the rising sun, and they know that after they are performed, they are irresistible. Therefore, these worshippers did not compete with the two emperors, but formed a big net to trap them. They focused on defense and consumed their strength. As long as the effect of the art of sacrifice disappears, then all the Emperor Wu who performs the art of God sacrifice will become lambs to be slaughtered. As time went by, the two Wudi, who performed the art of divine sacrifice, used various means frequently. However, no matter what means they used, the two emperors could not break through the encirclement formed by the eight great sacrifices. Finally, the effect of the divine sacrifice disappeared, and the two emperors were destroyed by the eight worshippers and sealed the yuan God. "I hate it!" Lu Fu is haunted by Duan Wuyuan. Seeing this scene, Lu Fu looks up to the sky and roars. The fall of two powerful men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu is a huge blow to Lu Fu. You know, this is his own strength. After the death of these two emperors, the family power behind him will also plummet and shrink sharply. At this time, after killing the two emperors, the other eight worshippers also gathered around to kill Lu Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Lu Fu saw the other eight worshippers gathered around him. His face was ugly. He couldn''t beat him if he only had a long way to go. In addition, he couldn''t succeed with the eight offerings. "Boom!" The eight worshipped without hesitation. Lu Fu''s name is well known to the eight worshippers. I don''t know how many masters of the state of fire have been planted in the great sacrifice of the rising sun kingdom. Many of them were even the elders of the state of fire. Therefore, these masters of the state of fire are merciless. The nine people joined hands, and at the first time, they hit Lu Fu hard and vomited blood. His sternum collapsed and his spirit became empty. Lu Fu''s eyes were like a wolf. He slowly swept through Duan Wulian and others. His breath changed suddenly and he also used the art of God sacrifice. Lu Fu, who has performed the art of God sacrifice, is extremely powerful. He exudes a tremendous momentum that makes people feel palpable. His actions and actions contain the supreme attack power, which makes the heaven and the earth pale. However, Duan Wuya and other nine worshipped, but they did not fight back. Between the two sides, there were people injured constantly, and the scene was extremely tragic. Lu Fu, who had performed the art of God sacrifice, was really invincible. However, the nine worshippers joined hands to form a huge battle array, which could withstand luff''s attack. The two sides fought fiercely. In the end, Lu Fu lost his temper and hit Duan Wuyuan''s chest, breaking Duan''s sternum several times. Duan wutao also took advantage of this opportunity to stab Lu Fu''s heart with a sword, which directly crushed Lu Fu''s heart and seriously injured him. At this time, the other eight worshippers also seized the opportunity to leave one wound after another on Lu Fu. At this time, Lu Fu was covered with black blood, and his face was like a fierce ghost. However, although Lu Fu showed such a fierce expression, he was unable to frighten several worshippers. They were calm and calm one by one. They kept going around with luff. They were also preparing to exhaust the time of luff''s divine sacrifice, and then killed luff. Lu Fu in the crowd''s siege, not, constantly injured, but these injuries, as if not on his body in general, still incomparably crazy, move malicious. All of a sudden, Lu Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of pure brightness, but his mind was awake for a moment. It is at this moment that Lu Fu realizes the situation. He gives Chen Yu a hard look. Suddenly, his power rises again. He blows a sacrifice into a bloody body and flies out. He tears a hole in the encirclement ring and turns it into a rainbow light and runs away. Duan Wuyuan looks at Lu Fu who runs away quickly and sighs. He knows there is no way to catch up with Lu Fu. At this time, Duan Wuya and others are all seriously injured. Lu Fu, who has performed the art of God sacrifice, is really extremely difficult to deal with. Duan Wuyuan and others take pills one by one to stabilize their injuries. Then they come to Chen Yu. "Chen Lei, I''m sorry to let Lu Fu escape." Duan Wuyuan says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu waved his hand and looked relaxed. He said, "brother Lu, you are too serious to blame for Lu Fu''s escape. I also want to thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be in danger." Although Chen Yu and Jingjing work together, they are not afraid of Emperor Wudi''s eight story strongman. However, they can only deal with one strong person in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, against three of them, and there is another Lu Fu, who is the peak of Wudi''s eighth floor. He will surely die. It can be said that Duan Wuyuan and others saved Chen Yu''s life this time. Chen Yu is naturally grateful for this. Duan Wuyuan waved his hand and said: "between our brothers, don''t talk about these, elder brother, I can only send you here. On the way back, you should be more careful." Chen Yu nods and says, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Let''s leave here." Duan Wuyuan arched his hand and said to Chen Yu, "take care." Chen Yu also arched his hand and said, "brother, take care of yourself." After that, Chen Yu and Jingjing break through the void and leave quickly. Duan Wuyuan takes a deep look at the direction of Chen Yu''s departure, and then returns to the state of fire with the remaining few offerings. On the boat, Jingjing talks to Chen Lei. "Elder brother Chen, how do you know that Lu Fu will do something to us? Unexpectedly, he secretly asked Duan Wuliang and others, giving Lu Fu a heavy blow." Chen Yu said: "I didn''t know that Lu Fu was coming to ambush us. I just felt that someone was watching our every move. Therefore, I inferred that someone would ambush us. So I asked brother Duan and others for help. Unexpectedly, it would be Lu Fu." For a period of time before he leaves, Chen Yu always feels that someone is watching him. Moreover, these people are very skillful in monitoring him. Even Chen Yu can''t find any trace of these people. However, Chen Yu knows that these people must have a conspiracy to deal with him. Therefore, he always treats them as if they don''t know, but secretly, he asks them to protect him for a long time. Duan Wuyuan, however, has a close relationship with Chen Yu since he was rescued by Chen Yu. He owes Chen Yu a big favor. After listening to Chen Yu''s request, he agrees without saying a word.Not only that, Duan Wuyuan also directly brought with him eight other offerings. They all agreed to help Chen Yu. Therefore, this time, things were perfect and beautiful. The only drawback was that Lu Fu escaped. But there is no way out. Chen Yu doesn''t think that Lu Fu will be the one who intercepts him. You know, this is the great sacrifice of the rising sun Kingdom, and it is not easy to go out on weekdays. But this time, it was Lu Fu who did it himself, which showed from the side that the emperor of the rising sun hated him to the bone. "This account will be settled with you sooner or later." Chen Yu gives a cold hum and keeps this account in his heart. When he is strong, he must find it back. As for luff, he didn''t worry. Luff was seriously injured and was devoured by the art of sacrifice. In a few years, he would not be able to recover. After Lu Fu recovers, Chen Yu may have the strength to kill Lu Fu by himself. Next, Chen Yu and Jingjing do not encounter any ambush again. After three months of driving, they finally get close to the North Sea. The North Sea is a huge ocean in the northern part of the central region. This ocean, in fact, is connected with the East China Sea and the South China Sea, forming a huge and incomparable sea area, far more than the land area of the central region. In the North Sea, there are countless islands, some of which are desolate and uninhabited, while some are extremely prosperous, comparable to the paradise. There are so many forces in the North Sea that no one can count the number of forces that are active in the North Sea. It can be said that there is no order here. It is a paradise for the strong and a hell for the weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 The North Sea is so big that no one has explored to the end of the whole central region. Even the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu is likely to be lost in the depth of the North Sea. When Chen Lei and others are near the North Sea, they can feel the moist air and the peculiar smell of salty smell in the sea. Similarly, the aura over the North Sea is also relatively rich. It can be said that the aura of the sea is much stronger than that of the land. And the treasure in the ocean is much richer than that on the land in the central region. In the depths of the ocean, there are countless virgin lands that have not been discovered and developed. If such a treasure land can be found, a family, a clan, or even a race can develop and rise rapidly. In the whole Beihai sea, we can almost see the creatures of various nationalities in the middle region. Some of them practice here, some experience here, and some seek treasure. It can be said that the environment is extremely complex due to the mixture of dragons and snakes. In the North Sea, there are all kinds of huge and incomparable fierce beasts in the sea. Some of these fierce beasts dominate the sea area, and some of them can even reach the Ninth level. Such fierce beasts can already be equal to the powerful ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Of course, such fierce beasts are generally lurking in the deepest part of the North Sea. There will never be such fierce beasts on the edge of the North Sea. Because, the deeper the ocean is, the more abundant the aura is, and the more abundant the food is. Only in this way can the fierce beasts above the Ninth level survive. On the periphery of the ocean, when aura is exhausted and food is scarce, it will naturally not attract such fierce beasts. Of course, in the place where the sea and the land meet, the aura is exhausted and the food is scarce, which is relative to the ferocious beasts above the Ninth level. In fact, there are endless kinds of fish, shrimp, turtles, crabs and so on at the edge of the ocean. For the fierce beasts and warriors who need huge aura, these fish and shrimp and other food are no different from weeds, but for ordinary creatures However, it is a natural resource and food. Countless weak living creatures rely on these inexhaustible and inexhaustible food, and reproduce generation by generation. Chen Lei and Jingjing come to a small fishing village near the sea and come in. It is said to be a small fishing village. However, it can be said that this small fishing village is similar to a small town with a population of more than 100000. In this small fishing village, most of the people depend on the sea for a living. In the town, there are various kinds of fresh seafood. It can be said that there are all kinds of fresh seafood. Chen Yu and Jingjing no longer need to get energy from food. However, both Chen Yu and Jingjing never refuse the temptation of delicious food. They went to a seafood restaurant in the town. While ordering the freshest seafood in a big table, they chatted with the staff in the restaurant and inquired about the situation of this area. "Two guests, your dishes are ready. What else can I do for you?" A waiter fills the big table in front of Chen Yu and Jingjing. It''s full of the freshest and rarest seafood varieties. It''s full of color, smell and taste. Chen Yu looks at the boy. He is smart. He throws a piece of top-grade spirit stone to the boy and says, "young man, we are new to Guizhou, and we are not familiar with anything. Would you like to tell us something about this area, especially in the sea area. What about the rest of the spirit stone, even if it''s your tip?" The boy took over the stone in a hurry. He knew it was worth a lot. You know, in such a small town near the sea, the seafood that Chen Yu ordered is not worth a few dollars at all, and the rest of the spirit stone is something he can never earn in his life. After a while, the young man beamed and said, "Sir, what do you want to know? Just ask me. I will tell you everything." Chen Lei said: "just talk about it casually. What kind of forces and rumors exist in this sea area." The boy nodded and said, "young master, I will tell you all I know." Later, the boy opened his mouth and began to gush about what he knew about the sea area. Chen Yu and Jingjing both enjoy the delicious food and listen to the young man''s narration, and gradually get to know the sea area. Chen Yu''s area still belongs to the Terran sphere of influence. In this sphere of influence, there is a strong man who is responsible for protecting this area. Of course, he will also collect the sacrifices of all the Terrans in this area. This strong man, according to the young man''s plan, is a Emperor Wu. He practices on a spiritual island in the coastal waters all the year round. He doesn''t often go out of the pass on weekdays. In addition, there are other races in this area, such as leopards, crocodiles, wolves, bears and so on. These races and Terrans are almost intertwined with each other, and from time to time there will be a blood fight. For this matter, whether it is the strong man of the Terran, or the top echelons of the leopard, crocodile, and Xiong, they all ignore and allow the following forces to fight and kill.In fact, these creatures living in this area, whether human or other, are all creatures without cultivation. They only fight and kill each other because of some territory or feud. Chen Lei knows that such fighting and killing is not qualified to ask the powerful people who have achieved the Wudi level. After all, a group of mole ants fight, the high-rise dragon, even if they can''t even look at it. Besides these races, there are also forces in this area, as well as the situation in the sea area. All the young people have given Chen Lei a clear and clear view. However, the small group knows only a limited amount. As for the deep situation of the sea area, the young man does not know at all. If he wants to know more information, he can only enter the sea area himself to find more information. However, Chen Lei is also satisfied with the information that the young guys have introduced, and it is helpful to him. After eating, Chen Lei and Jingjing walked out of the town and went directly into the sea and headed for an island. According to the introduction of the restaurant boys, in recent times, there is a small island, which is very lively. There will be a trade fair. The powerful people in hundreds of thousands of miles will come from all sides to participate in this trade fair. Chen Lei, they want to see at the fair, because they can get more information from this trade fair. Chen Lei and Jingjing, under the foot of a silver white boat about three meters long, are swept against the sea. Under the wind, they are cool and beautiful. They are in the eyes of both people, making them feel very open and joyful. "Boom!" Suddenly, a giant strange fish, leaping from the bottom of the sea, opened his mouth, and swallowed it to the boat Chen Lei and Jingjing took. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "Stupid fish!" Chen Yu sneers at this strange fish and raises his hand. After a while, he forms a force field and imprisons the fish. At this time, Chen Yu''s Jingjing and Chen Yu''s Jingjing both hide their accomplishments. Both Chen Yu and Jingjing show their strength only at Wuzong level. Their strength, in this sea area, can be said to be countless, like a drop of water into the sea, extremely inconspicuous. What''s more, Jingjing''s face is covered with white gauze, which is mainly for fear of trouble. Otherwise, with Jingjing''s appearance, they will attract countless greedy eyes everywhere they go, which will make Chen Lei and Jingjing both tired. This strange fish is a fourth level fierce beast. It takes Chen Yu and Jingjing as prey and wants to swallow it. However, how can this strange fish be Chen Yu''s opponent and be easily subdued by Chen Yu. He feels so slow that he takes the initiative to deliver it to the iron plate. No wonder Chen Yu says this is a stupid fish. However, although it is a stupid fish, its meat is extremely tender and crystal clear. It is considered to be the best seafood. Chen Yu directly removes the scales of the fish, digs out the viscera, and cleans it with sea water. When his palm rises, a flame rises and the fish is roasted. Today, Chen Yu practices the great red sky mixed cave Sutra, as well as refining the burning spirit. He is also very proficient in one of the fire ways. It is easy to change the power of Zhengang into real fire. But he destroyed this kind of real fire which can burn mountains and sea to roast fish. It can be said that his control of this kind of fire has reached the point of knowing little and lifting heavy things lightly. Few people can achieve such a state. This fire soon roasted this stupid fish with extremely delicious meat. The fish skin was golden and the meat was tender. It was very delicious without any seasoning. Chen Yu and Jingjing share the roast fish. At the same time, they destroy the flying boat under their feet. They are carefree and comfortable. However, this time, Chen Yu also gives a little bit of pressure to pry into the sea, so as not to let such stupid fish come out again to destroy their interest. But after Chen Yu gives out a little bit of pressure, sure enough, during the rest of the journey, there are a lot of peaceful animals, and there are no wild beasts. In this way, Chen Yu and Jingjing rush all the way to the island, and finally arrive at the island after more than two hours. In fact, Chen Yu and Jingjing deliberately slowed down their speed. Otherwise, at their speed, they would not have spent so long. They mainly enjoyed the scenery and observed the sea area. Now, on this small island, there are a sea of people. There are not only human race, but also various races. All of them gather here. Because the trade fair on this island is very famous, it is held once a year. Therefore, it can attract countless strong people to come. Of course, the strength of the creatures of all nationalities participating in the fair is not very strong. Most of them are around Wuzong. There are also some strong people of Wuwang level. The strong ones of wuzun level are already regarded as the highest level, which is very rare. And it was the forces under Emperor Wu of the Terran who held the trade fair. This area was under the control of Emperor Wu of the Terran. In general, no one dares to break the rules. If anyone breaks the rules, he will be pursued by the Emperor himself and will never die. Therefore, over the years, the transaction here has been very secure, and there has been no accident. As we all know, the Emperor Wu of this clan is quite trustworthy. As long as the rules are not broken, nothing will happen on the island. Because of this, the trade fair on this island will be famous far and wide, attracting many people to come. Chen Yu and Jingjing, after arriving near the island, collect their boats and board the island. This island, with beautiful scenery and full of vitality, is also a place of outstanding people. At this time, on the island, the creatures of all ethnic groups shuttle back and forth, Bargaining from time to time, and countless creatures set up stalls beside the streets to sell some of their own specialties. Some of these treasures are worthless at all, but some of them are very rare and precious. Whether they can gain something depends on their own eyesight. Some people become rich overnight, while others are cheated out of their wealth. All kinds of things happen. On the island, as long as the transaction, you are not allowed to go back. Even if you are cheated, you can only blame yourself for your lack of eyesight, and you can''t make trouble without reason. This is also the rule of the fair. Here, it can be said that there is a mixture of good and bad people, incomparable chaos. However, Chen Yu is very familiar with such scenes. With his current vision, what is treasure and what is rubbish, he can see clearly at a glance. He has no urgent business at this time. He just started to Taobao with the elite at this fair. Shopping, shopping and Taobao are women''s natural instincts, and the elite can''t avoid vulgarity. They are more interested in shopping. They don''t feel tired when they shop around one stall at a time.Chen Yu and Jingjing have also found a lot of excellent works. However, Chen Yu''s vision is too high. These things are treasures to others, but they are ordinary in Chen Yu''s eyes. There is no way to deal with it. After all, the level of the trade fair here is here. It is impossible to have treasures that make Emperor Wu''s heart flutter. Otherwise, the Emperor Wu of the Terran will not be able to protect a fair of this scale. "Well?" Suddenly, Chen Yu stops and looks at a simple gray stone. this stone is as like as two peas, but the size of a fist is exactly the same as that of ordinary stones. But Chen Lei''s understanding of it is immediately felt that there is another world in this stone. "I didn''t expect that I had such a good fortune that I met a stone again." Chen Yu stops, looks at the stone and says to himself. Cut off stone is the top material for refining storage ring, which can almost obtain a huge infinite space. Of course, this infinite space, in fact, also has capacity. It is only thousands of times larger than the ordinary storage ring. Now, Chen Yu has such a storage ring in his hand. However, over the years, he has gained a lot. His storage ring is almost full of all kinds of treasures, and the capacity of the storage ring is not enough. Chen Yu has always planned to refine another storage ring, but he has never met with good materials. Now, at such a trade fair, he has found a cut-off stone again. I really don''t know how to describe his luck. It can be said that the cut-off stone is definitely a treasure that Emperor Wu wants to be moved by, and Chen Yu is no exception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Chen Yu looks at the man who runs the stall. He is a tiger living creature with a tiger head. In front of this tiger nationality creature, there are mostly some stones, miraculous herbs and other things, all of which are special products in the mountains. On the island, they are quite rare, and some things are even rare. Therefore, the business is good and a lot of things are purchased. After Chen Yu squats down, he points to the stone and asks, "brother, how can I sell this stone?" The tiger people take a look at Chen Lei and say, "this stone, 100000 spirit stone, or a pill that can break through King Wu''s territory." Chen Yu nods. This tiger creature has the nine levels of cultivation of Wu Zong. Obviously, he wants to break through to the kingdom of Wu. Chen Yu doesn''t make a counter-offer. He takes out a King Wu breakthrough pill directly and says, "I have a King Wu breakthrough pill here. It''s top-grade. It''s enough for you to break through the kingdom of Wu. How about it?" The tiger people nod and take over the King Wu''s breakthrough pill in Chen Yu''s hand, and they will give the stone to Chen Lei. "Hold on!" Suddenly, a voice rings, interrupting the transaction between Chen Yu and the tiger creature. Looking in the direction of the sound, Chen Yu sees that it is actually a creature of the God eye clan, who is making great strides towards this direction. The living creature of the Shenyan family has a vertical eye on its forehead, which is very bright. The God eye clan is very famous among all the nations because it is born with a god eye that can break through the barriers of confusion and remove the false and retain the true. This clan has a unique advantage in searching for and distinguishing treasures. It can be said that all the treasures that the Shenyan people are interested in will never be wrong. They are all valuable things. At this time, the strong man of Shenyan clan looked at the stone in the hands of tiger people and said, "brother tiger, how about selling this stone to me?" The tiger creature shook his head and said, "I''m sorry you''re late. I''ve sold it to this Terran friend." "I''m ten times more than he''s offered." Said the strong man of the eye of God. The strong man of Shenyan clan spoke very loud. After hearing his words, he attracted many eyes and looked in this direction. Countless creatures are attracted by the stone in the hands of tiger people. Although they can''t see anything strange about this stone, it must be a marvelous treasure to make the powerful one of God eye clan pay ten times more. However, the tiger''s living creature, however, is a hard-working and honest person. He still shakes his head and says, "no, if you come earlier, I will naturally sell you this stone. But now, I have sold it to this friend. This stone belongs to this friend. I will not sell it to you again. If you want to, go to this friend directly You can buy it. " After that, the tiger family creature, without hesitation, directly hands the stone in his hand to Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the tiger people can resist the temptation of ten times the price. He smiles and takes the stone in his hand. The warrior of Shenyan clan looks at Chen Yu, and says, "my friend, I''m interested in this stone. How about giving it to me? I can buy it for ten times the price." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say more. I won''t sell it." The warrior of Shenyan clan raised his tone again and said, "why, you are not enough. In this way, I''ll pay a hundred times the price, which is a great sincerity." Chen Yu waves his hand, but he still has no plan to sell it. "A thousand times, a thousand times the price, as long as you change hands, you can make a thousand times of profits, there is no such a good business?" God eye clan this strong person, still does not give up to say. It''s a pity, not to mention a thousand times, even if the price is 10000 times or 100000 times, Chen Yu can''t let this stone out. "You don''t have to say much. I will never sell this stone." Chen Yu finally refuses. At this time, the living creatures around him turn their eyes to the stone in Chen Yu''s hand, and wonder what''s strange about this stone. It''s actually worth the continuous price increase of the powerful people of Shenyan clan. At this time, the strong man of Shenyan clan, with a shred of killing opportunity in his eyes, said in a deep voice: "don''t be arrogant. Do you believe that I can''t make you walk out of this island?" There is no doubt that the meaning of threat is revealed in the words of God eye clan. Chen Yu takes a look at this powerful Shenyan clan. He is a king of Wu cultivation. His strength is really excellent among the people. However, he is not regarded by Chen Yu. Chen Yu said calmly, "you can have a try." The strong men of Shenyan clan surged with huge waves of true Gang, especially in the third eye on the forehead, there was electric light interwoven, and it seemed that a huge attack was brewing. Chen Yu has no fear at all. He looks at the strong man of Shenyan clan calmly, which makes him feel like he is facing an extremely dangerous monster.This is purely the intuition of the powerful Shenyan clan. However, he destroys his eyes and looks at Chen Yu, but there is no discovery. Chen Yu''s accomplishments are indeed the realm of Wu Zong, without any concealment. The strong man of Shenyan clan is also afraid that Chen Yu is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He dare not act rashly. However, he believes what he has seen. He is confident that under his God''s eyes, any skill concealing his accomplishments can not be concealed from his investigation. "Stop it. Don''t use force here, or you will be expelled from frost leaf island." Suddenly, a voice rings, a team of law enforcement officers, appeared here. This group of law enforcers belong to the forces under the command of Emperor Wu of that celebrity family, and maintain the order here. This island, similar to the shape of frost leaves, so it is called frost leaf island. The strong man of Shenyan clan, seeing the appearance of law enforcers, immediately dispersed his attack, because in the face of these law enforcers, he did not dare to mess. "You can''t keep this treasure, but you will die because of it. I advise you to hand it over as soon as possible." The strong man of Shenyan clan, although he has scattered his accumulated attack, still speaks loudly to Chen Yu, and deliberately accentuates his tone on the word "Zhibao". Chen Yu''s face sinks. The Shenyan warrior''s intention is very sinister. He deliberately points out that Chen Yu''s treasure is in order to attract the people around him to fight and kill people. Moreover, Chen Yu has already felt several malicious eyes falling on him. He can''t stop turning around. It is obvious that some creatures have already believed the words of the warrior Shenyan clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 If the general strong man of Wuzong cultivation, he will lose his life in a few words of this God eye family. This strong man of God eye family can be said to kill without blood. However, Chen Yu''s real strength is not what the powerful man of the Shenyan clan can detect. This time, his action is bound to fail. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to make a big fuss at this time. He just pretends to be ignorant and says, "thank you for your kindness. However, I can protect the treasure in my hand. You can go away without any trouble." God eye clan strong face one angry, said: "boy, enough crazy, I would like to see, you can be rampant to how long." After that, the strong man of Shenyan clan shakes his sleeve and leaves. However, before he leaves, he stares at Chen Yu fiercely, as if he wants to brand Chen Yu in his heart and find Chen Yu trouble in the future. However, Chen Yu would not be afraid and sneer at him, which made the strong man of Shenyan clan feel bored and finally fell into the crowd. After the strong man of Shenyan clan leaves, several eyes turn around Chen Yu. It''s obvious that these people have listened to the words of the strong man of Shenyan clan, and they are moved. However, these people also know that at this time, they can never make trouble on the frost leaf Island, but as long as they leave the frost leaf Island, no matter how big the noise is, the person will not take care of it. As long as they keep an eye on Chen Yu, as long as Chen Yu leaves frost leaf Island, they will not be too late to start again. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to other people''s malicious eyes. Instead, he looks at the tiger''s living creature and says, "I bought you this stone, which really takes advantage of you. In this way, I give you a piece of fortune, which can be regarded as a reward for your kindness." After that, without waiting for the tiger strongman to speak, Chen Yu directly points to the tiger strong man''s eyebrows. For a moment, a mysterious idea flows into the tiger clan''s mind and turns into a superb skill. This is Chen Lei''s top skill of the alien pterygos. Ten points are suitable for the tiger clan''s cultivation and passed on to the tiger family. The tiger creature was very excited when he got this training skill. You know, in the tiger clan, he was just a loose cultivation with no status. He pieced together some resources and cultivated to the present level. It can only be said that he had a miserable life. However, after Chen Yu passed on this skill, his future path of practice will be smooth. The tiger strong man''s eyes flash with gratitude. He wants to thank Chen Yu, but he is stopped by him. Later, Chen Yu and Jingjing leave, and the tiger warrior picks up his things and leaves. This time, his harvest is big enough to stay here. Chen Yu and Jingjing continue to turn around again. Finally, they buy several precious materials and are no longer interested. In fact, the level of this trade fair is too low for them and their vision is too high. It is very difficult for these things to enter into their eyes. However, from this trade fair, Chen Yu and they have also inquired a lot of information, which is their main purpose this time. "It is said that there is a treasure map. Is it true or not?" The most news they hear is about a treasure map. At this time, Jingjing is curious and asks Chen Yu. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "we really don''t know whether this is true or not. But I think it may not be groundless. There are some bases." Chen Yu is also judging whether the treasure map is true or not. He is not sure that the news is false. "Boom All of a sudden, Chen Yu and Jingjing feel the intense fluctuation of their vitality. Unexpectedly, someone is doing it here. "Well, who dares to do it here?" Chen Yu and Jingjing both look in one direction and find that there is chaos in that direction. Numerous experts rise in the air and rush to the other direction. Among them, there are law enforcement teams and strong people who come to participate in the transaction. "What happened?" Chen Yu and Jingjing are brave and go straight in that direction. They want to see who is so bold and dare to do it here. Soon, Chen Yu and Jingjing arrive at the place where they fight. However, they only see a broken body. The murderer has already fled. "The murderer took a map, probably a treasure map." Suddenly, a voice rang out in the crowd and spread all over the ears. The soldiers of the law enforcement team suddenly changed their faces one by one, and one of them roared: "who is making a rumor? You have the ability to stand up." These law enforcement team members all know that there is no problem for frost leaf island to hold a small trade fair. However, if the news of the birth of the treasure map comes out, it will certainly lead to disaster. Those tycoons are searching for this treasure map. If the news spreads out, I am afraid that the whole frost leaf island will not be able to survive. Therefore, the captain of the law enforcement team directly refuted and declared the news as a rumor.However, even if it is a rumor, the news is still too shocking, and there are still countless people who believe it. "Chase, the murderer must be chased back, ask clearly." The captain of law enforcement team said severely, with his men, in the direction of the murderer''s escape. Many warriors on the island, too, were not willing to be outdone. They broke down the method one by one and chased out to see if there was such a treasure map. Naturally, Chen Yu and Jingjing are not willing to be outdone. They break the starting method and chase them out with the crowd. Soon, they chased out of the island and came to the sea. When Chen Yu and Jingjing appear on the sea, they are intercepted before they fly far away. It was no one else who stopped them. It was the strong one of the Shenyan clan. However, at this time, there was an old man next to the strong one of the Shenyan clan, who was also the strong one of the Shenyan clan. However, his strength was better than others and reached the Holy Land of martial arts. "Boy, I didn''t expect retribution to come so fast. You dare to go out of the island. Today is the time of your death. If you hand over that stone, I will give you a good time. Otherwise, you will be tortured to death." The strong man of Shenyan clan looks at the dead and says to Chen Yu and Jingjing. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of Shenyan clan, sneers and says, "do you know what that stone is? You just grab it at all costs." The strong man of the God eye clan said, "although I don''t know what kind of treasure that stone is, I know that stone is absolutely precious. Boy, today you have only one way to go, that is to give up the treasure, and we will give you a good time." Chen Yu looks at the strong one of Shenyan clan and another strong one of Shenyan clan and says, "I have another way to choose, that is to kill them." "Ha ha ha ha, are you talking in your sleep? Two little Wuzong dare to say such big words. It''s really shameless." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the warrior of the Shenyan clan said in a loud voice as if he had heard the funniest joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "If you don''t want to talk to them, kill them quickly. We have other things to do." At this time, the strong man in the martial holy land beside the warrior of Shenyan clan said coldly, without taking the lives of Chen Lei and Jingjing into consideration. "Yes, uncle." After hearing the old man''s words, the warrior of Shenyan clan replied quickly. He knew that his third uncle was very decisive in everything and didn''t like to be sloppy. "Originally, I wanted you to live a little longer, but my third uncle had to send you back to the West immediately. When you give birth next time, your eyes will be brighter. You can''t afford to provoke anyone." The strong man of Shenyan clan murmurs, then raises his hand and slaps Chen Yu and Jingjing. At that time, the power of the powerful Shenyan clan turned into a dark hand, like a huge grinding plate, and pressed down. Chen Yu sneers. A little red sparks pop up between his fingers. He meets this huge hand like a millstone. For a moment, the huge hand the size of a millstone burns like a raging fire. The flame was extremely fierce. Along the passage of the wind of Zhengang, it directly burned to the strong man of Shenyan clan. At that time, the whole body of the strong man of Shenyan clan was also on fire. "Ah " the strong man of Shenyan clan uttered a scream, and tried to destroy the real vigorous power of his body, trying to put out the fire on his body, but it was not conducive to the situation. The fire was vigorous and did not get smaller. The strong man of Shenyan clan, with a plop, fell directly from the air to the sea, hoping to extinguish the flame on his body with the help of sea water. However, the flame on his body was not afraid of the cold sea water. In the sea water, it was still burning fiercely, and the sea water in the area of tens of miles was boiling, rolling and emitting steam. However, the strong man of the God eye clan was directly burned to ashes in the sea water. Finally, the flame gradually disappeared. All this happened between the electric light and flint. The powerful martial saint of Shenyan clan had no time to rescue him. His nephew had already turned into a pile of dust and completely disappeared in the world. The eye of this powerful God eye clan in Wu Shengjing suddenly turns red. A divine light appears in the third eye, which suddenly shoots out and shoots directly at Chen Yu. The power of this divine light is infinite. It tears up the void directly and makes a violent crack between the void, like a sword that has been chopped. Chen Yu flicks his finger and jingles on this divine light, which directly breaks up the magic light bullet and turns it into a light rain and falls into the sea. These light rain fell into the sea, immediately hit the sea surface countless huge and deep holes, deep to the bottom, you can see the seabed, we can see how powerful this blow is. The powerful Shenyan clan in wushengjing, when he sees that Chen Yu is so heavy as to defeat him, his face suddenly changes and he exclaims: "you are not the cultivation of Wuzong kingdom. You hide your strength. What kind of cultivation are you?" Chen Yu sneers and says, "you have no right to know." After that, Chen Yu grabs it in the air. With a huge force, he directly smashes the powerful man of Shenyan clan in Wu Shengjing and turns it into a cloud of blood. The strong man of the God eye clan in Wu Shengjing is puzzled and frightened to death. He never thought that Chen Yu had such a powerful power. In Chen Yu''s eyes, these two powerful Shenyan people are not even mole ants at this time, and they are too lazy to go around with them. After killing them between their fingers, they put away the spoils of the two Shenyan clans, and together with the elite, set off again to chase the murderer who robbed the treasure map. At this time, the murderer who robbed the treasure map was surrounded by people thousands of miles ahead. "Kill!" At this time, the murderer who robbed the treasure map became a trapped animal with his hair dishevelled and extremely crazy. He attacked the crowd around him crazily. The murderer who robbed the treasure map was actually a strong man in wuzun. Among the people who besieged him, Xiuwei was the most powerful. However, no matter how strong he is, he can not be the opponent of so many people. Now, he is just dying. "Boom!" All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, a huge pressure came, so that the sea within a thousand miles was cut down thousands of feet, and the whole sea became extremely flat and hard as steel. A figure stepped out of the void and came to the strong man who had captured the treasure map. The huge pressure suppressed the warrior. Under such a strong pressure, the warrior''s whole body was stiff and could not move. Countless fine blood mist gushed out from his skin pores like tide. In the blink of an eye, the whole body of blood essence spurted out, leaving only a skeleton of skin and bones. This warrior was shocked to death by the pressure of this figure. After that, the figure was like the emperor of heaven in the sky. When he reached into the air, he grabbed the warrior with only a skeleton in his hand. With a slight shake, the skeleton was completely broken. Only a storage ring fell on the hand of this figure.A moment later, he burst into laughter, and his face was filled with excitement. Then, in the eyes of this figure, a fierce light burst out and swept to a group of creatures below, revealing the opportunity to kill. At the bottom of the group of creatures, there are also intelligent generation, immediately understand that this figure, is to kill people. After a while, some living creatures said in a loud voice: "master, please be merciful. We are willing to swear that we will keep our mouth shut and never say anything about today." The creatures below, when they see the strong man in the air, know that it is not the opponent of this strong man. The strong man in the air is so powerful that he can kill them all with the help of pressure. They and the strong man are not of the same order of magnitude at all. "Hey, hey, hey, I only believe that the dead can keep secrets. To blame, you can only blame your bad luck." After that, the strong man''s mind moved, and a huge force directly acted on the creature who asked for help. When the spirit was suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood, the gods and shapes were all destroyed. The other creatures, one by one, were terrified and wanted to struggle to escape, but in front of this strong man, they did not have the slightest chance. One after another blood flower, burst out in the crowd, the strong man''s eyes are incomparably indifferent, life is like grass, cold-blooded to the extreme. It is at this time that Chen Yu and Jingjing arrive and see this scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 This figure in the void has cold eyes like a cold electricity. It looks at Chen Yu and Jingjing. Without saying a word, he raises his hand and pats them to kill them. At this stage, no matter who it is, as long as it is found by this figure, it is absolutely necessary to kill people. Chen Yu hums coldly. Facing the wind of the palm, he blows out with a blow. After a while, the palm wind and the fist seal were connected together, and a big explosion like earth shaking burst out, and countless energy rays burst out in all directions. And this figure in the empty air directly gave out a dull hum. Then, one of his arms, directly under a huge force, turned into blood mist, and the bones became powder. This figure suddenly turns pale with astonishment. He looks at Chen Yu with an unbelievable face. His body goes backward and turns into a rainbow light and escapes towards the deep sea. Chen Yu and Jingjing, on the other hand, break through the starting method and chase after each other. As for the group of creatures under the sea, they automatically ignore it. The next group of creatures, where do not know that this is the best chance to escape, one by one and scattered, scattered to flee, picked up a life. Among them, some creatures recognize Chen Yu and Jingjing. They are scared and sweating on their foreheads. Judging from the situation just now, Chen Yu can beat back the figure in the void with one punch. It''s unnecessary to say how powerful he is. However, some of them were tempted by the strongmen of the Shenyan clan and wanted to rob and kill Chen Yu and rob the treasure. Now it seems that fortunately they didn''t do it. If they did, they would die unjustly. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the thoughts of the escaped creatures. Instead, he keeps his eyes on the figure injured by him. This figure, with the strength of Emperor Wu, is the absolute overlord in this area. However, when he meets Chen Yu, he can''t even escape. A moment later, this figure is stopped by Chen Lei in a sea area. "Who are you?" This figure, at this time, also shows the real body, is actually a celebrity, but the face is incomparably old, life is almost coming to an end. However, this old strong man has a fierce light in his eyes. He stares at Chen Yu and Jingjing, full of endless hatred. "You don''t have to worry about who we are. If you hand in the treasure map, you can spare your life." Chen Yu says to this figure. "If you want a treasure map and dream, I will not let you succeed even if I die." Suddenly, the old man gets very excited. His body suddenly soars, and his strength suddenly doubles. He blows hard at Chen Yu. "If you can''t help yourself, don''t blame me for being rude." Between Chen Leitan''s fingers, a sword light flies by and easily splits the body of Emperor Wu. "Ah After a scream, the yuan God of Emperor Wu flies out and wants to escape. However, Chen Yu, who has been prepared for this, directly uses the moon binding seal to seal his yuan Shen. Later, Chen Yu finds two storage rings on the Emperor Wu, one of which is his own, and the other is the one with a treasure map. Chen Lei takes out the treasure map and looks at it carefully. However, he is not familiar with the sea area and has no chart, so he can''t understand it. However, from this treasure map, Chen Yu can feel that it should be a very old treasure map, which has the vicissitudes of history, and should be a genuine one. Although I don''t know what the use of this treasure map is, Chen Lei still keeps the treasure map away, and then he takes out the yuan God of the powerful man of Wudi level, and reads the memory of this powerful man of Wudi level directly. By reading the memory of the powerful man of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu has a deep understanding of the sea. This emperor Wu, no one else, is the strongest in this area. The sea area around hundreds of thousands of miles is his sphere of influence. However, this emperor Wu was not very qualified. After 70, 000 years of practice, he was just groping for the emperor. Until now, the Emperor Wu''s birthday will be exhausted. Therefore, he moved his mind. After knowing the news of the treasure map, he snatched the treasure map as soon as possible. He wanted to see if he could find a breakthrough opportunity and opportunity from the treasure map. The Emperor Wu is also very cruel. After winning the treasure map, he intends to kill people. However, he does not expect to meet Chen Lei and Jingjing. Both Chen Yu and Jingjing have the power to easily kill this emperor Wu. Although both Chen Yu and Jingjing have been practicing for less than 100 years, their qualifications are not comparable to that of Emperor Wu. This emperor has lived for more than 100000 years. However, in terms of cultivation, he is not at the same level as Chen Lei and others. This emperor Wu is still trying to kill Chen Lei and Jingjing, it can be said that they are too much of themselves. However, this also can''t blame the Emperor Wu. It''s because Chen Yu and Jingjing have such a high level of concealment and cultivation that this emperor can''t feel at all.Otherwise, if he knew the real strength of Chen Yu and Jingjing, the emperor would never attack Chen Lei and Jingjing. You know, he could live more than 100000 years by being careful and never provoking a stronger opponent than himself. In the end, however, he could not resist the temptation of the treasure map and lost his calmness, causing death. However, this emperor Wu did not have nothing to do. He lived for more than 100000 years. He has lived in this sea area for more than 100000 years. It can be said that he is very familiar with this sea area and can be called a know it all. This kind of experience is undoubtedly valuable to Chen Lei and saves him a lot of trouble. After getting the experience of the Emperor Wu, Chen Lei finds a very detailed chart from the storage ring of the Emperor Wu. This chart is thousands of times more detailed than the general chart. It carefully marks all the races, strong people and forces in the sea area, and obtains this chart. It can be said that Chen Lei''s actions in this sea area are It helps a lot. After a short rest, Chen Lei and Jingjing begin to rush towards the deep sea. According to the memory experience of this emperor Wu, there is not much oil and water in this sea area outside. Only when we enter the deep sea area can we find a big chance. The main purpose of Chen Yu''s trip is to find the Xuanwu runyun rhyme. However, he does not have a clear clue as to where the Xuanwu runji is. He can only look for it slowly. Fortunately, he still has some time to search here. This time, his destination is a huge country deep in the sea, called the dark blue empire. It can be said that the dark blue empire is one of the largest forces in this area, and it is a giant existence. This sea area has been in existence for millions of years, and the news is most elusive. Chen Yu and Jingjing are going to the dark blue Empire to seek information. On the way, they were also smooth, but on this day, in the process of their journey, they met with trouble again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 A light and shadow flies straight to the boat that Chen Yu and Jingjing are riding. After this light and shadow, there are dozens of lights and shadows, which are chasing after. The speed of these lights and shadows is so fast that Chen Yu can perceive them. These lights and shadows are all around the Wuzu territory. In an instant, they come to them. "Get out of here, get out of here!" The light and shadow that flies all the way from the front makes a roar at Chen Yu and Jingjing. It is even more impolite to beat Chen Yu and Jingjing. Chen Yu is very angry. The sea is so wide that Chen Yu and Jingjing do not block the way of the light and shadow. However, the light and shadow are flying in their direction, and they take the initiative to attack. It''s really deceiving. Thinking of this, Chen Yu doesn''t give in. A palm wind stops the light and shadow. After that, several lights and shadows directly catch up with Chen Yu and other three people. "I wish old three, don''t run away, hand in the treasure map, we will let you live, otherwise, you will die." Zhu Laosan looks at the crowd fiercely. When he looks at Chen Lei and others, his eyes are especially fierce. If Chen Yu did not stop him, how could he have been caught up. However, Zhu Laosan doesn''t want to. If he doesn''t take the initiative to attack Chen Yu, how can Chen Yu stop him. In fact, Chen Yu''s position at that time was the best route for Zhu Laosan to escape. If he avoided Chen Yu, he would need to make a slight arc, and the speed would slow down by one point. However, in order to escape, Zhu Laosan would choose the fastest and shortest route. Therefore, he did not hesitate to fight Chen Lei and others. He wanted to step back and give way to the line. It''s a pity that he meets the iron plate. Chen Yu is not the one he can bully at will. Instead, he is surrounded by people. "It''s impossible to want a treasure map unless I''m dead. Come on, I''d like to see who wants to die with me." When he saw that he was surrounded, he couldn''t break out of the encirclement. Suddenly, he was fierce. He had a fist size ball shining with purple light in his hand. Countless energy was surging on it, which could explode at any time. "A thunderbolt from the sea?" When they saw what was in the hands of Zhu Laosan, they all exclaimed one by one. This thunderbolt of shaking the sea is a treasure of zhenhaizong. Each of them has infinite power and can almost do harm to Emperor Wu. Although this is not the top nine level thunderbolt, it has reached the seventh level. Once it is exploded, the power is not what they can bear. "I wish you old three, I didn''t expect you had such a sharp weapon in your hand. However, once the thunderbolt explodes, you are the first to die. Do you really dare to do it?" One of them said to Zhu Laosan. Zhu Laosan a desperate ferocious expression, said: "you can try, see me, I have this determination in the end." For a moment, the scene was silent. Everyone was afraid of the thunderbolt in the hands of Zhu Laosan. They didn''t dare to press too hard. However, they could not give up. You know, the treasure map in the hands of Zhu Laosan is something they are determined to get. "What''s this? It''s nice. Let me see." Suddenly, a voice rings in Zhu Laosan''s ear. Then, Zhu Laosan feels a little light in his hand. The thunderbolt that shakes the sea is so relaxed that he falls into Chen Yu''s hands. Zhu Laosan''s face is confused. He doesn''t know how Chen Yu''s son of shaking the sea is in his hands. Chen Yu looks at the sea shaking thunderbolt in his hand and feels the terrifying power contained in it. He knows that it is a treasure that is quite difficult to refine. Although it is only one-off, it has a huge deterrent effect. Of course, such a sea shaking thunderbolt has no slightest threat to Chen Yu today. However, if it''s a level 8 or even a level 9 thunderbolt, I''m afraid he can''t say that he can stop it. Meanwhile, the other martial artists who surround Zhu Laosan and others are all in a daze. They don''t know why. Chen Yu easily takes away Zhu Laosan''s hand. However, these people are also faster reaction, roar, said: "I wish the third, there is no shake sea thunderbolt son, I see what you threaten me, kill him." At the same time, he attacked several times, and at the same time, he hit Zhu Laosan upside down, and coughed up blood continuously. Under the siege of the people, I wish the old three had no strength to fight back, and his eyes quickly darkened. "You want this treasure map. Dream, boy. It''s for you." With that, Zhu Laosan raises his hand and shoots a precious light at Chen Yu. Chen Lei raised as like as two peas in the hand, and opened it. It was a treasure map, exactly the same as the one he got. "Well, how can there be two treasure maps, which one is true and which is false? Or are they all fake, or are they all true? "At the moment of getting this treasure map, Chen Yu has a lot of ideas in his mind. However, this is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter, because everyone else is looking at Chen Yu. "Boy, hand in the treasure map, and we can spare your life. Otherwise, I wish you the third One of them was beaten to cough up blood and lost half of his life. Zhu Laosan, floating on the sea, threatened directly. In fact, if these people had not been afraid of Chen Lei''s hand, they would have started directly. Chen leigen didn''t pay attention to these people''s threats. As soon as he raised his hand, he took a picture of Zhu Laosan and pointed it on his forehead to read the memory in his mind. At the last moment, Zhu Laosan throws the treasure map into his hand. It''s not a good thing to try to bring disaster to the East. Therefore, Chen Yu is not polite at all, and he directly uses soul searching techniques on Zhu Laosan. I wish old three in mind, more than some burning, killing and plundering memory, this guy is a lone thief, extremely ferocious. Chen Yu frowns. He sees too much cruelty and cruelty in Zhu''s memory. Chen Yu blocks all these memories and finally finds out how he got the treasure map. Zhu Laosan found this treasure map from a village after slaughtering a village. As for where the village got such a treasure map, Zhu Laosan himself did not know, and the clue was interrupted. Chen Lei shakes his head. It seems that if you want to know the origin of this treasure map, you need to make great efforts to investigate it. In the end, Chen Yu slaps Zhu Laosan into a blood mist, which can be regarded as revenge for those innocent people who died in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 People around him look at Chen Yu, but they don''t stop him. In fact, even if Chen Yu doesn''t start, these people are not ready to let go of Zhu Laosan. With this chase, they don''t want to have a good end. Zhu Laosan, in this area, is also a famous robber. Of course, this kind of reputation is that kind of bad reputation. He is sure to report his vindictiveness, and his strength is not vulgar. It is a disaster that can never be retained. "Boy, have you thought about it? Leave the treasure map and you and your companions can leave." One of the fighters threatened. "Yes, keep the treasure map..." Dozens of people around, one after another, shouting, quite powerful. Chen Yu takes a look at these people. He suddenly destroys the boat and turns into a rainbow. He leaves these people with big eyes and small eyes. "What''s the speed? How can it be so fast?" The rest of the people were in a daze. "This man is definitely a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu, but he conceals his accomplishments." Some people reacted and said with fear. After listening to it, the others came back to their senses and knew that he was right. Thinking that they were actually threatening a Wudi and trying to rob him of his treasure map, a group of people around them were all wet with cold sweat. This time, they could be said to have passed by the God of death and had a turn in front of the gate of hell. The emperor was obviously not very bad tempered. Otherwise, it would be a matter of minutes to kill them. Thinking of this, these warriors, one by one, no longer have the mind to seize treasure, all scattered, one by one looking for a place to cultivate, and have not been born for hundreds of years. And it is because of this that these warriors have escaped a catastrophe. At this time, Chen Yu and Jingjing have already appeared on the sea surface 100000 miles away. For those who want to take his treasure, Chen leigen would not have dared to do it again, because these people are really too weak in front of him, and there is no threat. Chen Yu is not a cruel man. He doesn''t want these people''s lives, so he just leaves. Of course, Chen Yu will never mind the result if there is someone who doesn''t know how to catch up with him. But obviously, no one is so disrespectful and nobody catches up with him. At this time, Chen Yu and Jingjing destroy the boat and rush to the sea. However, he is thinking about the treasure map. as like as two peas, he found two treasures in the two treasures. They were exactly the same. There was no difference in the material. Chen Yu feels that there is an invisible hand behind this treasure map, which contains a huge conspiracy. "Well, forget about it for the time being. It''s too far away from the sea where the treasure map is located. When we get close to it, we''ll find out the secret." Finally, Chen Yu has no idea, so he has to put away the two treasure maps, and then he destroys the boat and drives all the way to the deep sea. Along the way, Chen Yu and Jingjing have seen countless wonders and encountered many huge fierce beasts, fierce dragons and so on. However, these have not caused them too much trouble. On this day, Chen Yu and others meet a huge fleet on the sea, and they are killing each other. "I met a pirate." Chen Yu sees that there are countless ferocious pirates on one fleet, and they attack the other fleet crazily. The guards on this fleet fight to death. However, the number of these pirates is dominant, and there are many experts. There are fewer and fewer guards on this fleet. Sooner or later, the pirates will kill all of them. "I''ll go up and help." Chen Yu says a word to Jingjing. Then he flies up and lands on the biggest main ship of this fleet. Chen Yu has a natural aversion to bandits and pirates. This is because in a previous life, Chen Jiazhuang, including his parents and younger sister, all died at the hands of bandits. Therefore, Chen Yu will never let go of bandits and pirates in this life, and he will definitely kill all of them. It can also be said that this has become a heart disease of Chen Yu. Chen Yu knows this knot himself, but he doesn''t intend to untie it. Any of these bandits and pirates are full of blood and evil. It''s impossible to kill them in vain. He''s doing justice for heaven. Chen Yu appears on the big ship. His body is like lightning. In a flash, he appears in front of a pirate of martial Saint level. He points like a sword. With a sword, he cuts off the pirate''s head. Then, the next moment, Chen Yu appears in front of another pirate and cuts off his head according to law. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as electricity. It can be said that one person is killed in ten steps. In a flash, all the pirates on the ship are separated from each other, and their bodies fall to the ground, and their heads are piled into a hill. At this time, Chen Yu''s mood doesn''t fluctuate at all. He completely incarnates himself as a ruthless predator and kills these pirates.At this time, these pirates have discovered Chen Yu''s arrival. Ten pirates from Wuzu territory come around fiercely and want to kill Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu bursts out a brilliant sword light from his finger tip, which sweeps across the necks of the ten pirate leaders, and the ten heads fall down in an instant. Later, Chen Lei shrouded the whole area of the sea, looking for those powerful pirates to attack, one sword a, crisp. In front of Chen Yu, these pirates have no strength to fight back. Chen Yu''s cold and cold killing methods make these cruel and inhumane pirates feel scared, and turn around and run away one by one. "Boom Chen Yu waves his hand and smashes a famous pirate into a cloud of blood mist. No pirate can escape from him. However, after a column of incense, thousands of pirates are slaughtered by Chen Yu alone. At the moment, there is no pity in Chen Yu''s eyes, only the merciless eyes of the gods. Chen Yu''s whole body is filled with a strong evil spirit, which makes people dare not get close to him. At this time, the people on the fleet rescued by Chen Yu also feel the evil spirit on Chen Yu. No one dares to get close to Chen Yu within 100 meters. After a while, Chen Lei''s evil spirit is absorbed in his body, and his face becomes gentle and friendly. At this time, the whole fleet of people, this just felt heavy as pressure on a huge stone pressure disappeared, a long sigh of relief. "Thank you very much." At this time, an old man dares to make a voice, walks to Chen Lei, bows to the ground, and sincerely thanks Chen Lei. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "no need to be polite." The old man said, "eunuch, please wait a moment. My miss wants to thank him personally." The old man said and looked at the top floor of the mothership. At this time, a beautiful woman stepped out of the door and walked down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 This woman, wearing a white dress, tall and graceful, comes to Chen Yu. "Little girl Li Feiyan, I''ve met eunuch. Thank you for saving your life." As the woman approaches, Chen Yu feels a faint fragrance and a gorgeous face appears in front of him. Although this woman is amazing, Chen Yu has seen so many beautiful women that she is immune. She looks at Li Feiyan calmly and says, "you are welcome, miss. It just happens to be her meeting. It''s just a piece of cake." At this time, Jingjing flies to Chen Lei and stands side by side with him. "Who is this one?" Li Feiyan looks at Jingjing and asks. "This is the inner one." Chen Lei said. Li Feiyan gave a gift and said, "I''ve met Jingjing girl." Jingjing nodded and said nothing more. Li Feiyan said, "eunuch, I don''t know if I can tell you your name. I''ll keep it in mind and feel grateful day and night." Chen Yu said: "my name is Chen Yu. Saving you just happens to be a meeting. You don''t have to care too much." Li Feiyan shook her head and said, "Mr. Chen, to you, it may be just a small matter, but to me, it''s a big thing. If you don''t help me today, if I fall into the hands of these pirates, how miserable my fate will be, I''m afraid you also know." Chen Yu nods. Li Feiyan''s words are true. If she really falls into the hands of these pirates, Li Feiyan would be worse off than dead. Li Feiyan went on to say, "Mr. Chen, take the liberty to ask, where are you going?" "We are going to the dark blue empire." Chen Yu doesn''t hide his destination. Moreover, he wants to know something about Li Feiyan. If you want to go back to the Imperial Palace, you can go back to the imperial palace for a while, and if you want to go back to the Imperial Palace, you can go back to our home for a surprise Chen Yu nods and says, "well, I don''t know if the girl knows about the dark blue empire. Can you tell us something about it?" Li Feiyan nodded and said, "of course, I am very familiar with the dark blue empire. Mr. Chen, Jingjing girl, this is not a place to talk. How about changing places?" Chen Yu and Jingjing nod. It''s really not the place to talk. On the deck, there is a pungent smell of blood everywhere. Moreover, there are corpses everywhere. Although none of them will mind this, it does affect their mood in such an environment. Chen Yu and Jingjing nod and follow Li Feiyan back into the cabin. The cabin where Li Feiyan lives is extremely luxurious and magnificent. It can be seen that Li Feiyan''s family strength is certainly very strong. After several people sit down separately, the maid pours spiritual tea to Chen Yu and Jingjing, and then they continue to talk. "Miss Li, can you give us a detailed introduction to the dark blue Empire, for which we are still a little unclear." Chen Yu directly asks Li Feiyan what he is most concerned about. Li Feiyan nodded and said, "OK, I will tell you all I know." Later, Li Feiyan began to introduce Chen Lei and others about the dark blue empire in detail. This dark blue Empire, can be said to be the absolute overlord of millions of sea areas, is a huge empire established by the Terrans. The emperor of the dark blue Empire should be a strong man with nine levels of Emperor Wu. Of course, this is just a legend, because for thousands of years, the emperor of the dark blue Empire has never appeared. The prince of the dark blue Empire, who presides over the government, is also the great prince of the dark blue empire. There were six princes in the dark blue empire. Except for the eldest prince who supervised the country as the crown prince, the other five princes all sat on one side and guarded one side of the sea. With Li Feiyan''s euphemism, Chen Yu also has some understanding of the giant of the dark blue empire. This dark blue empire is absolutely a super first-class force. It can be said that its strength is not weaker than that of the middle Tang Dynasty. Zhongyu refers to the mainland, not including the sea. The dark blue empire is the first force of the Terrans in the sea, and the Tang Dynasty is the first force on the land. These two human forces, one sea and one land, jointly protect the reproduction and inheritance of the people in the central region. Therefore, Chen Yu has a new understanding of the importance of the dark blue empire. Without the dark blue Empire, I''m afraid there will be no place for Terrans in this sea area, and they will be completely swallowed up by all ethnic groups. And with the deterrence of the dark blue Empire, the strong people of all ethnic groups will be in awe of the Terrans and dare not go too far. After listening to Li Feiyan''s explanation, Chen Yu nods. The dark blue empire is more complicated than he imagined. It is a giant power.In addition to the royal family, the dark blue Empire also had four gates, eight Shenhou, twelve town sea kings and other forces. These forces were also incomparably powerful and were the pillars of the deep blue empire. In addition, there are several powerful clans around the dark blue Empire, such as the Zhenhai sect. Although the number of this sect is not as large as that of the dark blue Empire, its strength is not much weaker than that of the dark blue empire. It is also a giant sect. There are five or six schools like Zhenhai sect, such as Bahuang sect, Bihai palace, Yuanjian sect, Tianyan sect and so on. Together with the dark blue Empire, these large gates are also human forces, protecting the interests of the Terrans in this sea area and protecting their reproduction. Of course, there is also a relationship of competition and cooperation between these big groups and the dark blue empire. When dealing with foreigners, they can make concerted efforts, but there are also various kinds of intrigues among them, and the relationship is also very complicated. In addition to the Terrans, there are countless creatures and strong people of all ethnic groups in this sea area, such as the sea people. Here, the sea people refer to the entire ethnic groups living in the sea, and only the various races under the sea people can reach tens of millions. However, most of the sea people live in the deep sea, while the Terrans mostly live in the islands in the sea. In addition to the sea people, other ethnic forces are also numerous, living and reproducing in this sea area. At this time, Chen Yu has a headache. The environment in the North Sea is much more complicated than he imagined. Originally, he thought that he could find the Xuanwu Runyu formula as easily as looking for the Zhuque forging bone formula. But now, facing such a complex environment, he has no confidence in finding the Xuanwu runji. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 However, Chen Yu doesn''t show it at all. Instead, he keeps talking to Li Feiyan and gets more useful information from Li Feiyan. Li Feiyan is grateful to Chen Yu. She knows everything and says everything. Jingjing is sitting quietly beside him. She doesn''t disturb Chen Yu. It seems that she doesn''t exist. Li Feiyan feels that Jingjing is very mysterious and doesn''t have much communication with Jingjing. From the conversation, Chen Yu learns that Li Feiyan was born in the deep blue Empire, the daughter of one of the family owners. This time, Li Feiyan represents the collateral branch and pays tribute to his family. This time, the goods brought by Li Feiyan are very rare, and this kind of goods has another characteristic, that is, they can not be included in the storage space. Therefore, we had to form such a fleet and set out from the cloud island to the dark blue empire. Cloud island is the birthplace of Li Feiyan''s family. This cloud Island, in a sea of clouds, within a radius of 100000 Li, is full of clouds and fog. The terrain is very complex, with all kinds of dangerous currents and reefs everywhere, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. And cloud Island, there is a specialty, this specialty, called Lingyun. And this kind of spirit cloud can be divided into three colors, five colors, seven colors and nine colors. However, in the cloud sea island, the most common is tricolor Lingyun. Of course, it is common, and compared with colorful and colorful Lingyun, in fact, even tricolor Lingyun is very rare. As for the top level Jiucai Lingyun, it is even more rare to see. For hundreds of thousands of years, the whole dark blue Empire has only collected one Jiucai Lingyun, which is regarded as a treasure and stored in the treasure house of the dark blue empire. This spirit cloud can be said to be a kind of heavenly treasure. After refining and refining, it can be changed into Xia clothing and armor, and can also protect the body and the divine light. Of course, the most important function is that it can be used as a flying treasure. The flying weapon transformed by the spirit cloud is not only fast and fast, but also extremely attractive. It has numerous functions. It can be said that in the dark blue Empire, it is a symbol of identity. Only those high-ranking officials and powerful people can get a spiritual cloud. This time, Li Feiyan paid tribute to the family of Li valve, which was thirty. Each of these 30 spiritual clouds needs to be transported by a boat, with a total of 25 three colored spirit clouds, four colorful spirit clouds and one colorful spirit cloud. In fact, the value of this colorful spirit cloud is far beyond the sum of the five colored spirit cloud and the three colored spirit cloud. Chen Yu and Jingjing are quite curious about what the Lingyun is, so they ask Li Feiyan to show them around. Li Feiyan nods and agrees, and takes Chen Yu and Jingjing to a cabin of a ship. After opening the cabin, she sees a brilliant light of three colors, constantly shining and changing. The whole cabin is filled with this aura, which Chen Yu can feel. There is a trace of spatial attribute in this aura, which is very weak but clear. After that, they go to see the colorful spirit cloud and the colorful spirit cloud. Chen Yu can feel that the spatial attribute contained in the colorful spirit cloud and the colorful spirit cloud is stronger and stronger every time. When he comes to the colorful cloud, Chen Yu feels that if he can refine the colorful cloud, he can easily travel through the space at any time. As for Jiucai Lingyun, it only exists in the legend. Even Li Feiyan has never seen anything magical about it. "It''s a good treasure indeed." In general, there is no way to store these things. However, Dongtian level treasures are very rare. Li Feiyan''s family does not have Dongtian level treasures. Therefore, this time, they had to use the most primitive method to transport this batch of spirit clouds through the fleet. In fact, this is their consistent practice. But who would have thought that they met bandits on the way. If there were no Chen Yu, they would have been more or less unlucky. In the next few days, Chen Yu and Jingjing were always on top of the fleet. Although this fleet seems to be huge and bulky, in fact, each ship is a huge treasure. It sails like flying on the sea. After a few days, they arrive at the island where the dark blue empire is located and enter a port to berth. Naturally, Li Feiyan didn''t have to take charge of the rest of the matter of transporting Lingyun to the Li family. She took Chen Lei and Jingjing and went directly to the imperial capital of the dark blue empire. As a guide, she took them to familiarize themselves with the environment of the capital. The island of the dark blue empire is extremely huge. It can even be said that compared with more than a dozen continents, it is much larger. There are many wonderful mountains and beautiful sceneries. Moreover, it is difficult to count the holy places of practice. The palace of the dark blue Empire occupies a place which is the most spiritual mountain on the island. The mountain range stretches tens of thousands of miles, and the palaces and pavilions are in groups, hidden in the mist, like a fairyland. In addition to the imperial palace of the dark blue Empire, the residences of the four valves, eight deities, and twelve town sea kings are all in one, which is like the overseas fairy mountain island.The island where the whole dark blue empire is located is called Lingshan island. There are few other islands on this island. There are many Lingshan mountains everywhere. The scenery here is unparalleled and unique. With Chen Lei''s insight, he has never seen a more beautiful scenery than here. When Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Feiyan walk on the street, they can feel that this imperial capital is full of infinite vitality. "This is the best restaurant in the imperial capital. Mr. Chen and miss Jingjing, why don''t we go and have a taste of it? The moon on the sea of Deyue tower is unique. Every time I come here, I will definitely taste it." After they stop in front of a restaurant, Li Feiyan says to Chen Yu and Jingjing. At this time, Chen Yu and Jingjing nod their heads. Chen Yu says, "OK, everything will be arranged by Miss Feiyan." Li Feiyan smiles. Then, with Chen Yu and Jingjing, they enter the Deyue building. They find a table in the hall and sit down. It is Chen Yu''s request to have a meal in the hall. Originally, Li Feiyan wanted to take Chen Yu and Jingjing to the elegant room, but Chen Yu refused and asked to have dinner in the hall. Li Feiyan does not refuse, but follows Chen Yu''s arrangement. After the three people sat down, Li Feiyan called the waiter and skillfully ordered some of the most skillful dishes in Deyue tower, and specially ordered the dish of the moon on the sea. The waiter nods and runs down. Chen Yu and others are drinking tea and listening to people''s conversation while waiting for a meal to understand some of the movements in the imperial capital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Those who can eat in deyuelou are of extraordinary status. They are either high-ranking officials or powerful ones. When they get together and talk to each other, they can often know the latest trend of the whole imperial capital. Chen Yu chooses the dining place in this hall to get some information. In this imperial capital, he does not have any intelligence organizations. He can only use such a stupid way to get some information. However, Chen Yu doesn''t need the most secret information. He only needs to know the general trend of some things in the dark blue empire. And this, in the hotel lobby, can get what he wants. Soon, several people''s discussions were introduced to Chen Lei er. As a matter of fact, people who can talk in the hall are also likely to show off deliberately to show that they are well-informed. "Brother Zhu, do you know something happened yesterday?" A diner, lowering his voice, said to his companion. Although he said that he deliberately lowered his voice, in fact, the cultivation of the people who eat in this hall is extremely high, not to mention the use of divine sense. Even if you just listen with your ears, you can hear the sound of ants crawling within a thousand miles. Therefore, he lowered his voice with intent In people''s ears, there is no difference between speaking aloud. The diner, surnamed Zhu, shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? There are so many things happening every day in the imperial capital. How can I know which one you mean?" The diner said, "I mean the matter of Wu Shen Hou Fu. Yesterday, someone broke into Wu Shen Hou Fu and stole a treasure. This matter has already been widely spread today..." Zhu''s Diner nodded and said, "well, I''ve heard something about this. I don''t know who is so bold as to break into Wu Shen Hou''s house and steal things. I''m really impatient." "Do you know what the Marquis of Wu Shen lost?" The diner asked again. Zhu''s Diner shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, it''s no small matter to see the Wu Shen Hou''s house go to war. It''s just like crazy to send people to search for it." "Yes, the emperor is really in a troubled time..." Later, the two diners talk about other things. Seeing that there is nothing to listen to, Chen Yu turns his attention to the other diners. Another diner is talking about the treasure map which has been making a lot of noise recently. Chen Yu is also interested in the treasure map. From the information revealed by these diners, Chen Yu knows that there are more than a dozen of these treasure maps. Each treasure map is born, will set off a burst of bloodbath, attracting countless people''s contention. According to legend, this treasure map has the inheritance left by a powerful man. If we can get the inheritance left by this strong man, it will be easy to build all the way to Emperor Wu. Of course, there are all kinds of rumors about the whole empire, such as the blue map. In addition, Chen Yu also got some other news. For example, today''s deep blue empire is not stable. In the coastal area where the dark blue Empire belongs, he has waged a series of wars with other nations. The reason is that there is a sea area rich in spiritual minerals. This sea area is the junction between the dark blue Empire and the tiger shark family, and has been fighting for the ownership of the sea area for a long time A long battle. This sea area is the sea area guarded by Ling Tianwang, one of the twelve sea kings. One news after another comes to Chen Lei''s ears, which makes him know some trends of the dark blue empire. At this time, the meals of Chen Lei and others are all ready. Chen Yu and Li Feiyan are enjoying delicious food while chatting. The food here is really different. Both Chen Yu and Jingjing are very satisfied. At this time, suddenly a team of soldiers in armor, under the leadership of a general, stepped into the gate of Deyue tower. The uniform pace, with a frightening rhythm, makes people feel palpitations. The shopkeeper of the Deyue building rushed up and said with a smile, "it''s general Shi. I still have an elegant room here. Please go upstairs." The general Shi waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "no, I''m here on business. I''m here to trace a case. According to the clues, the prisoner is likely to be hidden in your Deyue building." After listening to general Shi''s words, the shopkeeper said with a smile: "general Shi, you can''t be joking. Our Deyue building has always been operating in accordance with the law, and it is impossible to hide suspects. You can''t talk about it easily." General of the general, God, looked at the people in the hall slowly, and said, "is it not a matter of speaking, not has the final say, this general wants to search your house of the German house, you will not obstruct this general''s business." "General Shi, don''t do it. If you do, we can''t open Deyue building. I promise that there will be no suspects in our Deyue building..."The shopkeeper was close to general Shi, but he didn''t think he put a storage ring into general Shi''s hand. General Shi put his divine sense into the storage ring, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "shopkeeper, you are a famous place in the imperial capital. I don''t think there can be any fugitives here. Forget it. I''ll give you a face and I won''t search thoroughly." The shopkeeper bowed his hands and said, "thank you, general. It''s time for the meal. The brothers are all working hard. Please go upstairs and I''ll prepare the best food for you." General Shi waved his hand and said, "next time, this time, I have other tasks." With that, general Shi was ready to leave, but before he left, he suddenly saw Li Feiyan. His eyes were bright and he could not walk any more. Li Feiyan is easy to be gorgeous and moving. However, she only has martial arts cultivation. She also eats in the hall. Obviously, there should be no deep background. And this general Shi, can be said to be lustful like life, now, after seeing Li Feiyan, where can he go. Besides, beside Li Feiyan, there is a veiled girl. Relying on general Shi''s countless experience in reading women, even if the girl is veiled and can''t see her face clearly, general Shi also believes that this girl is probably a peerless beauty. For a moment, the stone general couldn''t stand itching. He turned and walked towards the table where Li Feiyan and others were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 General Shi walks up to Li Feiyan and Chen Lei. He gives Li Feiyan a greedy look, and then falls on the elite. "You, take off the veil." General Shi raised his hand to Jingjing and cried out. Jingjing was motionless and turned a deaf ear to general Shi''s words, as if he had not heard what he said. General Shi was extremely embarrassed and said again, "why, you are deaf. Can''t you understand the general''s words? I asked you to take off the veil." At this time, the shopkeeper of the restaurant came over and said, "general Shi, what''s worth your anger? This is just a guest in my shop. Please hold your hand high." General Shi gave a cold drink and said, "what guest, I don''t dare to show my true face. It''s clear that there is a ghost. I was ordered to investigate the case of the robber in the Wu Shen Hou mansion. I suspect that she is the suspect and the shopkeeper. This matter is very deep. You can''t manage it. Get out of my way." The general Shi was extremely insolent and domineering. He directly pressed people with his identity, which made the shopkeeper in a dilemma. Finally, he took this breath and took a pitiful look at the veiled elite and Li Feiyan. They stopped talking and retreated. This general Shi, whose name is Shi Kuo Rong, is a disciple of Shenwu marquis. At the same time, he also holds an important position in the imperial capital city guard. Although he said that the shopkeeper also knew the virtue of Shi Kuo Rong, he couldn''t afford it and had to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Shi Kuo Rong saw that the shopkeeper was no longer interfering. Instead, he looked at Jingjing and said, "I repeat, take off your veil. Otherwise, don''t blame general Ben for being rude." However, Jingjing still doesn''t pay any attention to Shi Kuo Rong, making Shi Kuo Rong feel like a clown. He becomes angry and raises his hand and grabs at Jingjing''s veil, hoping to take off Jingjing''s veil. "General Shi, you are so powerful." At this time, Li Feiyan suddenly said, with a strong sense of irony. At the same time, Shi Kuo Rong only felt his palm, and there was a sharp pain, as if all the bones had been broken. Like lightning, he retracted his claws to Jingjing. Shi Kuo Rong was not sure. He didn''t see who was responsible for it just now. However, Shi Kuo Rong was not afraid. Under the imperial capital, there were no people he could not provoke except those Royal relatives and nobles and the four gate valves. Shi Kuo Rong did not restrain himself, but looked at Li Feiyan, who was talking just now. Shi Kuo Rong sneered and said, "I am in charge of arresting the bandits, so I have the right to suspect you. Now, I advise you to be sensible and follow general ben to investigate. Don''t force me to be rude." Li Feiyan raised her hand and threw out a sign and said, "general Shi, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. What is this?" Shi Kuo Rong saw the sign on the table, which was the ID card of Li valve. "Are you a Li valve''s man?" Shi Kuo Rong asked. "Yes, now, do you still suspect that we are bandits?" Li Feiyan asked Shi Kuo Rong. "Well, since you are a Li valve''s person, then naturally will not be the bandit, but, they two, are also Li valve''s person?" Although Shi Kuo Rong was shocked by Li Feiyan''s status as a member of the Li clan, he did not give up because he had some insight. Although Li Feiyan''s identity card represents the identity of the Li valve people, his status is not too high. It is just a bronze medal, which means that Li Feiyan is not the core figure of the Li valve. However, even so, Shi Kuo Rong also stopped thinking about Li Feiyan''s idea. To know, Li Feiyan''s status as a Li valve still made him fear. However, Shi Kuo Rong is bold and still covetous for the elite. Li Feiyan naturally recognized the meaning of Shi Kuo Rong''s words, and said in a cold voice, "as a disciple of the Li valve, I guarantee them that they are not thieves who intrude into the Marquis of the martial god. That''s OK." Shi Kuo Rong sneered and said, "you guarantee, with your qualification, it''s not enough." "She''s not qualified enough. I''m qualified enough." At this time, from the second floor of Deyue building, a young man, with a cold light in his eyes, exudes a noble temperament of being proud of the world, and says coldly to Shi Kuo Rong. "Ah, Xing Shao, I didn''t expect you to be here too. Look at what you said, your identity is naturally qualified. I''ll go now, I''ll go now..." After seeing this young man, Shi Kuo Rong''s look changed. He was still very powerful just now, but now, just like a mouse seeing a cat, he is three points shorter. The young man in front of him is not an ordinary person, but Li Hanxing, who is known as the capital of the emperor, is called Xingshao. He is a disciple of the Li valve''s lineage. In the future, he may even become the leader of the Li valve. His status is so noble that Shi Kuo Rong is not even an ant in front of Li Hanxing. Where did Shi Kuo Rong think that he just wanted to fight wild food and bully foreigners, and he would meet a big man like Li Hanxing.Under such circumstances, Shi Kuo Rong naturally did not dare to have any irrelevance, but thought about how to leave the whole body. You know, this Li Han Xingxing little temper, is not the ordinary people can bear. "Go, how can you go so easily? Haven''t you caught the suspect yet? I want to see how you catch the suspect." Shi Kuo Rong wants to go, but Li Hanxing is not so easy to let him go. When Shi Kuo Rong''s heart sank, he immediately knew that there was a big problem. If he knew that the star was here, he would not come to this restaurant to have a good time. "Star little, I''m really wrong. If you don''t remember the villain, you can let me go." Shi Kuo Rong begged for mercy in a low voice, and he did not dare to contradict him. Because he knew the means of Xingshao, he meant to disobey him. He was afraid that he would have to be carried out of the building today. Therefore, even if he lost face, he would not hesitate. Xing Shao sneered twice and said, "I know my temper very well. I dare not put my li valve in my eyes and find trouble with my li valve. Today, for the sake of your understanding, you can cut off your arm and get rid of it." "Less stars, it''s too heavy..." Shi Kuo Rong, with a bitter face, pleads with Li Hanxing. "Two..." However, Shi Kuo Rong from Li Hanxing mouth, heard is such a cold two words. After a while, Shi Kuo Rong wanted to slap himself two times. This star Shao Ming was the least pleased to disobey his meaning. He just wanted to bargain. At the moment, he did not dare to say anything more. He worked a little harder and broke his two arms on the spot. Later, Shi Kuo Rong used his power to stop the blood from the wound at the broken arm. On the ground, two arms still wearing armor were dropped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Xingshao''s face did not change. He even had a gentle smile on his face, looking at Shi Kuo Rong. However, in Shi Kuo Rong''s eyes, this kind of smile is more terrible than the devil. However, Shi Kuo Rong did not dare to avoid, trying to make his eyes calm, so as not to let Xingshao mistakenly think that he has resentment in his heart and make trouble to him again. "Shi Kuo Rong, I''ve wasted your two arms. There won''t be resentment in your heart." Xing Shao looks at Shi Kuo Rong and asks gently. If there is no resentment, it is absolutely impossible. However, Shi Kuo Rong forced himself, and his eyes became more and more respectful. He said, "it''s my honor to be taught by Xingshao. There is only joy in my heart, and there is no sense of resentment." Xing Shao nodded with a smile and said, "Ben Shao likes you as a self-conscious guy. In the future, you should be more open-minded. Don''t offend some people who can''t offend. If Ben Shao didn''t show up today, you might not know how to die." "Yes, yes, star Shao, what you taught me is." Shi Kuo Rong couldn''t hear the words of Xing Shao. He just nodded and agreed. Li Hanxing is also too lazy and this stone Kuo Rong to point through, impatiently waved, said: "roll After hearing Li Hanxing''s words, Shi Kuo Rong immediately left like an amnesty, and with his soldiers, he flew away. At this time, Li Hanxing comes to Chen Yu and Jingjing and says, "let''s have a laugh at you. Han Xing is here to show you the wrong side. I hope we don''t have a common understanding with him." Chen Yu smiles and says, "Mr. Li is really a good method." Li Hanxing said: "it''s hard to climb the hall of elegance because of the small skills. I don''t know the name of the young master. Can you tell me?" Chen Lei said, "well, my name is Chen Lei. This is my wife''s Jingjing." Li Hanxing saluted them again, and then said, "I have made my own decisions just now. I hope you don''t blame Mr. Chen." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I''d like to thank stars for helping us out. How can we blame them?" Li Hanxing smiles, uncovers the topic, and says: "Mr. Chen, I''m as good as you are at first sight. I''d like to ask you to come to my house as a guest. Do you know if Mr. Chen will agree?" Chen Lei said, "OK, then we will bother you." Chen Lei doesn''t know what purpose Li Hanxing is for. However, he is also an expert in art. He is brave and brave. He dares to break into any tiger''s den. Therefore, he agrees. After that, Li Hanxing and Li Feiyan and others, after dinner, under the leadership of Li Hanxing, rushed to the residence of Li valve and Li Hanxing. "Mr. Chen, today you first stay in the cold house and have a rest. Tomorrow, I''ll come to see Mr. Chen." After arriving at the mansion, Li Hanxing arranged for a small courtyard with elegant environment for Chen Lei and others. Then, he left. After Chen Yu and Jingjing live together, Jingjing asks Chen Yu, "brother Chen, what does this Li Hanxing mean?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t know the purpose of this star boy for the time being. However, it seems that there is no malice at present. Well, don''t think so much about it. You can have a rest first. I''ll come when I go." Jingjing asked, "my husband, what are you going to do?" Chen Yu said: "do you remember that Shi Kuo Rong? Although Xing Shao said that he broke his two arms, this kind of punishment is too light. I want him to have a longer memory." Chen Yu will never let go of things like Shi Kuo Rong easily. He didn''t do it in the daytime because he was afraid that the things would be too big. Now, he has no scruples and decides to teach Shi Kuo Rong a long lesson. Jingjing didn''t say much, nodded and said, "be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." For Shi Kuo Rong, she was really extremely disgusted. If she hadn''t been here for a while and didn''t know anything, she would have shot the villain directly. Chen Yu nods. Then, he leaves the residence directly and goes to look for Shi Kuo Rong. In another magnificent palace, Li Hanxing looked at the flying figure, shook his head, sighed and said, "Shi Kuo Rong, it seems that you are doomed." However, Li Hanxing immediately shook his head again. This is purely for Shi Kuo Rong''s own sake. Over the years, Shi Kuo Rong has done enough evil things to cut him into pieces. Even if he doesn''t encounter a hard stubble, he will encounter it sooner or later. He doesn''t have to worry too much. Chen Yu soon finds Shi Kuo Rong. In the daytime, when Shi Kuo Rong starts to fight with Jingjing, Chen Yu has already left a strong momentum in Shi Kuo Rong''s body. At this time, it is no effort to find Shi Kuo Rong. At this time, Shi Kuo Rong''s broken arms had already grown up again. In the realm of Wu Zun, he could be reborn. At this time, Shi Kuo Rong had the cultivation of Emperor Wu, and the broken limbs were reborn. For him, it was just a piece of cake. Therefore, when Xing Shao asked him to cut off his arms, he did not hesitate to do so. However, his strength would drop a little, but this had no effect on Shi Kuo Rong.At this time, Shi Kuo Rong is in his own home, under the service of a dozen beautiful maids, drinking and enjoying himself. Suddenly, a figure appeared, a wave of hand, a gust of wind in the past, the more than a dozen beautiful maids all fainted in the past. "I enjoyed it." A voice rings directly. "Who?" Shi Kuo Rong sprang up abruptly, roared and looked in the direction of the sound. And he recognized at a glance that the comer was no other than the young man he met in the restaurant during the day. "Is it you?" Shi Kuo Rong looks at Chen Yu and says in a deep voice. "Yes, I did not expect it." Chen Yu says with ease that he has already set a ban around him. Even if the strong men of the fifth floor of Emperor Wu fight with each other, there will be no news. "Are you here for revenge?" Shi Kuo Rong asks directly. After a moment''s thought, he already knows Chen Yu''s intention. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, you really shouldn''t provoke me. For people like you, I don''t want to let go, so I can only get rid of you today." Shi Kuo Rong laughed and said, "boy, you are not timid. However, why do you come to me for revenge? I think you are here to die. It''s almost the same." At this time, the breath of Chen Yu is just the level of Wu Zu. Shi Kuo Jung can kill more than 100 people with such accomplishments. Chen Yu doesn''t distinguish Shi Kuo Rong, and says, "in that case, you can have a try." After that, Chen Yu shoots directly at Shi Kuo Rong. He doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with such scum. Shi Kuo Rong smiles at Chen Yu''s attack. He slaps Chen Yu with the same palm. He uses all his strength and believes that Chen Yu can be turned into meat and mud with one hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Chen Yu sneers. Without hesitation, he claps the same palm. With a bang, Shi Kuo Rong''s hand and arm burst into a cloud of blood. This is also the reason why Chen Yu deliberately keeps his hand. Otherwise, Chen Yu''s palm can directly turn Shi Kuo Rong''s whole body into a blood mist. Shi Kuo Rong''s face is full of panic and looks at Chen Yu with fear. The slap just now completely surprised him. How could Chen Yu be so strong? "Who are you and how can you be so strong?" Shi Kuo Rong exclaimed and asked. "You don''t have to know who I am, as long as you know that you have offended the wrong person." Chen Yu says coldly that today, he has decided to kill Shi Kuo Rong, a dead man. There is no need to know too much. "Do you really dare to kill me? You know, I am a general of the dark blue Empire and a disciple of Shenwu marquis. If you kill me, you will not let go of either the dark blue empire or the Shenwu marquis." At this time, Shi Kuo Rong was also afraid and raised his power behind him. Chen Yu gives a sneer and says, "do you think I''m afraid? If I''m afraid, I won''t come today. Don''t say so much. It''s useless. You''re dead today." "Since you won''t let me live, I''ll fight with you." Shi Kuo Rong''s face showed a trace of madness, suddenly, the hands of a shake the sea thunderbolt son, to stimulate. This kind of thing can be said to be a great weapon that can be used to kill the enemy. Once it is destroyed, both the enemy and ourselves will be killed. However, Shi Kuo Rong took this one to shake the sea thunderbolt son, has not yet destroyed, then felt a light hand, a shadow passed by, shake the sea thunderbolt son disappeared. "How could that be possible? " Shi Kuo Rong is stunned and looks at Chen Yu who is not far away from him. At this time, Chen Yu is holding the thunderbolt and gently tossing it up and down. Shi Kuo Rong is stupid. He has never seen such a fast body method. "Boom Shi Kuo Rong directly destroys his soul. He is a huge shark and a vast ocean. He shakes his head and tails and rushes towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu smiles and holds the huge shark''s soul in his hands. Then, with a little force, the huge shark''s soul will explode and turn into light rain. "Don''t make a useless struggle, just die." When Chen Yu finishes, he grabs him in the air. With a big hand of Yuan Li''s illusion, he holds Shi Kuo Rong''s neck and holds him in front of him. Shi Kuo Rong only feels endless fear. In front of Chen Yu, he is like a chicken without any resistance. He can be easily wiped out. At the moment, stone Kuo Rong heart incomparable regret, regret why he was bewitched at that time, unexpectedly provoked such a murderous God. Chen Lei takes a look at Shi Kuo Rong. His palm is hard. Suddenly, Yuan Li''s huge hand is slowly tightening, and he directly pinches Shi Kuo Rong''s neck. Later, Chen Yu destroys the seal of binding the moon and seals Shi Kuo Rong''s yuan Shen. Shi Kuo Rong is a high-ranking person in the imperial capital of dark blue. He has a lot of secrets. Chen Yu decides to go back and search for Shi Kuo Rong''s yuan Shen. Maybe he will get some unexpected results. After killing Shi Kuo Rong, Chen Yu burns Shi Kuo Rong''s body directly to ashes, and then cleans up the scene. In this way, Shi Kuo Rong can be said to be alive and dead without a corpse, which has become a pending case. Chen Yu''s method is very clever, leaving no clues. Under such circumstances, no one can find Chen Lei''s head. After that, Chen Yu leaves quietly and doesn''t pay attention to what happens later. Chen Lei returns to the courtyard arranged by Li Hanxing, and Jingjing greets him. "Is it all right?" Jingjing asks anxiously. Although he knows that Shi Kuo Rong is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all, Jingjing is still a little worried. After all, this is the imperial capital of the dark blue Empire, and its experts are like clouds. "It''s going well. It''s settled. Let''s have a rest." Chen Yu says to Jingjing, who nods and sleeps with Chen Yu. Early the next morning, Li Hanxing comes to visit Chen Lei. "Brother Chen, did you sleep well last night?" Li Hanxing asked mildly. In front of Chen Yu, there is no such thing as the timid temperament of star less people. Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s not bad, Xingshao. I''m not used to beating around the bush. I like to open the skylight and tell the truth. I don''t think I''ve ever dealt with Xingshao. I don''t know why Xingshao takes care of me so much, not only to help us out, but also to us. I don''t know what''s the purpose of Xingshao?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Hanxing laughed and said, "happy, Mr. Chen, since you have said so, I will not hide it. The reason why I came to Mr. Chen is because I know that Mr. Chen is very powerful. Although you are very clever in concealing cultivation, you can''t hide it from me. And I want to ask Mr. Chen to help me ¡£¡±After hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes shine. Li Hanxing can actually perceive his real strength. It can be seen that he is definitely a gifted guy. You know, even the top eight of Emperor Wu can''t see through his means of concealing his accomplishments. Li Hanxing can see that, which is enough to prove his horror. "I don''t know what Mr. Li wants me to do for you?" Chen Yu asks directly. Li Hanxing said: "well, we Li valve, recently, want to let some of us go to experience, and the training place is the sea area that Ling Tianwang guarded. The situation in that sea area is complicated and chaotic now. In our training, we require each young master to form a team and kill the enemy to build merit. Now it is the time for me to employ people. I can''t miss such a master as you. Please help me. " Li Hanxing''s words are very sincere and put his own purpose together. After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "Mr. Li, it''s no problem to help, but what benefits can I get?" After listening to Chen Yu''s Frank request, Li Hanxing clapped his hand and said, "happy, I like to talk to people like you, Mr. Chen. I''m rich in the world. I think I have a certain amount of wealth. I don''t know what you need, treasure, elixir, secret script or beauty. As long as you can put it forward, I will certainly meet your requirements. ¡± Chen Yu thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Li, in this way, I can help you. However, I also have one request, that is, I want to look at the collection of Li valve. If I have a chance, let me have a look at the collection of dark blue empire. Can you agree to this request After listening to Chen Yu''s request, Li Hanxing is slightly stunned. This is the first such strange request he has heard for so many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 In the past, he recruited all kinds of talents and put forward the conditions that he wanted treasures, skills, pills, power and so on. However, as Chen Yu did, he only asked to visit the library of Li valve and the library of the dark blue empire. This is the first time I saw him. However, such a request, is too simple, Li Hanxing did not hesitate, directly agreed to come down. "Well, brother Chen, I promise you this request. As long as you can help me, I will let you enter the library of Li valve and imperial library." Without hesitation, Li Hanxing agreed directly. Then, Li Hanxing said: "brother Chen, to be honest, this training is also the order of the imperial royal family. All the children of all the big valves and aristocratic families in the dark blue Empire, as well as the eight Shenhou and the twelve Zhenhai kings, will go to the sea area where Ling Tianwang is guarding. First, to increase the actual combat experience of these disciples, and second, to be king Ling Tianwang To relieve some pressure, the situation in the sea area where Ling Tianwang is guarding is not so optimistic. " Li Hanxing is frank and frank, explaining the reasons for this experience to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods slightly. According to Li Hanxing, the situation there seems to be in danger. Li Hanxing went on to say, "Mr. Chen, this time I went to the sea area where Ling Tianwang guarded to kill the enemy. There is another item, that is, after killing the enemy, he will register the military merit according to the number of enemies killed. This military merit is the Imperial military merit. In the dark blue Empire, military merit is superior to everything else. You can exchange any treasure by military merit. Therefore, you should visit the Royal Library If you have enough military merit, you can enter it. " Chen Lei said, "thank you very much, Mr. Li. I know." Li Hanxing also said: "Mr. Chen, this time, you go to participate in the training on behalf of my forces. I have only one requirement, that is, the military achievements you have obtained should be recorded in my name. Of course, I will not let you suffer losses. No matter how many military achievements you have recorded in my name, I will buy them according to the double value. What do you think?" Chen Yu said with a smile: "naturally, there is no problem with this." The military achievements of the dark blue Empire, for him, have no effect, only can be used to exchange some treasures. However, these military achievements are of great importance to Li Hanxing, and even involve some complicated matters concerning his struggle for the leader of the Li warlord. Therefore, Li Hanxing did not hesitate to buy Chen Lei''s military exploits at twice the price, which is the truth. Chen Yu can exchange twice his military achievements for twice his treasures. Why not. "Well, brother Chen is really happy. Well, there are five days to prepare for this training, and then he will start. During these five days, brother Chen can arrange as he pleases. In addition, I will take brother Chen to meet other people, all of us, in order to avoid misunderstanding when we go to the sea area because we don''t know each other." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei again. "No problem." Chen Yu agrees without hesitation. Soon, Li Hanxing takes Chen Lei to another courtyard. In a hall, Chen Yu meets more than 20 masters. All of them have five or more levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, and two of them even reach the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. These people are the masters that Li Hanxing has recruited. Chen Yu shakes his head slightly when he looks at these experts. Although these people are of extraordinary strength, they can not be regarded as top experts. However, after seeing Chen Yu, these masters also show a trace of contempt. How can a Wuzu man be compared with them? However, for Li Hanxing''s face, these martial artists do not embarrass Chen Yu too much. After dealing with these people, Chen Yu feels bored and returns to his courtyard directly. Li Hanxing doesn''t have any opinions on this, because no one except him can feel Chen Lei''s terror. Li Hanxing knows that this time, Chen Yu can definitely become his killer''s mace. After returning to the courtyard, Chen Yu suddenly feels that the atmosphere is not right. His face changes. He enters the courtyard. He sees a confrontation between Jingjing and a young man. The atmosphere of both sides rises to the extreme. Chen Yu steps into the courtyard, and then directly rushes into the force field of the confrontation between them. "Bang!" Chen Yu steps into the force field, which seems to be stepping on the tip of the young man''s heart. The young man feels as if he has been stomped on his heart. His face turns pale, and he can''t help but step back dozens of steps. "Who are you?" Chen Yu looks at the young man and asks in a cold voice. "You ask me who I am, and I ask you who you are. Dare to attack me?" This young man, a pair of instrument Zhang appearance, ruthlessly said. "Li tianwu, who asked you to come here to die?" A voice suddenly sounded, it was the voice of Li Hanxing. This young man, Li tianwu, was not afraid at all when he saw Xing Shao. He said, "Xingshao, how do you say this? I just came to see what kind of criminal law you have violated. It''s worth your being so angry. This is Li valve. Where can I go?"Li Hanxing sneered and said, "Li tianwu, I think you are pretending to be confused. If there is no agreement from me, anyone who dares to step into this area will die." Li tianwu quibbled and said, "Xingshao, I understand your rules naturally. I came to look for you under the order of shanshao. This is not a trespass." Li Hanxing said: "if you look for me, if you want to find me, why would you break into my guest''s residence and start to fight with my guests? I''ll forgive you on this matter." Finish saying, Li Hanxing directly a big hand, toward Li tianwu to grasp. Li tianwu suddenly lost his soul. He knew that Li Hanxing had no scruples. However, he did not expect that he would have no scruples to such a degree that he would dare to directly attack him. "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Li tianwu sneered and slapped Li Hanxing with the same palm. "Bang!" Li tianwu and Li Hanxing''s palms collide with each other. Li tianwu only feels a huge force coming from him. He can no longer control his body shape and flies backwards out. Li Hanxing''s body is like electricity. In a blink of an eye, he appears in front of Li tianwu. He slaps Li tianwu thirty or forty times in the face, which makes his mouth full of teeth fly out and his face is swollen like a pig''s head. Li tianwu fell to the ground, eyes full of anger incomparable light, staring at Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing took a look at Li tianwu and said, "why, I don''t have a long memory. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you directly." After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Li tianwu felt a strong murderous spirit. He did not dare to be presumptuous any more. He said, "Xingshao, you are cruel. This is the challenge given to you by shanshao. If you have the courage, you should be on the challenge arena. Otherwise, you should be a shrinking turtle." Finish saying that, Li tianwufei also like, fled Li Hanxing''s courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 "Challenge letter?" Li Hanxing opened the challenge book in his hand and took a look at the contents, frowning. "Why, is there anything difficult?" Chen Lei looks at Li Hanxing and asks. Li Hanxing shakes his head and hands the challenge to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a look at the challenge book in his hand and says with a smile, "you elder brother Li Hanshan, you are more unscrupulous than you. How dare you do such a thing at such a sensitive time?" Li Hanxing said: "my elder brother is not a good stubbornness. He is cruel and selfish. He only has his own interests in his eyes. Even if the imperial affairs are in his eyes, they can''t compare with his own interests. This time, making such a challenge is to weaken my strength, so that I can''t get good results in my experience." "What do you do? Should you respond?" Chen Yu asked. Li Hanxing nodded his head and said, "naturally, it is necessary to fight. Although this matter is privately made by him, it is obvious that he should be in the eye of the senior officials of the Li valve. If I refuse to fight, I will surely be regarded as weak and incompetent. Then, the position of the leader of the Li valve will be totally out of my league." Chen Yu nods. For these disciples, it would be the worst thing to be given the title of weak and incompetent. Li Hanxing said: "Mr. Chen, this matter, I still need your help. I know that with your strength, it should be easy to win in this challenge." Chen Yu nods and says, "of course, there is no problem. However, they have to challenge three games. I can only play one game. Are you sure about the other two?" Li Hanxing said: "no problem, I also have several Assassin''s mace. I''m really sorry. Last time, I concealed something from you, but it''s just that there''s no way to do it. Those people are so angry that I can''t control them." When Li Hanxing says this, Chen Lei knows that there are hidden forces under Li Hanxing, but even he can''t fully grasp the hidden power. Chen Yu is not angry at this point. He is not a simple minded person. He has already known that people''s hearts are dangerous. It is just a trade between him and Li Hanxing. Since it is a transaction, he will not be angry. Chen Yu said, "if you are sure, it would be better. That''s a deal." Li Hanxing nodded and said, "OK, the challenge will be held tomorrow. Brother Chen, you should prepare well today. I will arrange others to go first." Chen Yu nods, and then Li Hanxing leaves. After Li Hanxing leaves, Chen Yu looks at Jingjing and asks, "Jingjing, are you ok?" Just now, when he came, Jingjing was confronting Li tianwu. Although he didn''t do anything, sometimes the momentum collision was more dangerous than the direct fight. Jingjing smiles and shakes her head and says, "my husband, I have nothing to do. You don''t know my strength now. If it''s not for fear of causing you trouble, I can kill Li tianwu by lifting my hand." Chen Yu smiles and nods. That''s true. The magic formula of the hundred flower world cultivated by elite is extremely powerful. It''s really easy to kill Li tianwu. "It''s OK. In the future, you don''t need to bear with such a thing. You just have to do it directly. It''s a big deal. We just leave here. There''s no need to swallow up." Chen Yu says to Jingjing. Jingjing nodded and said, "OK, I know." After a night of silence, Li Hanxing comes to Chen Lei''s residence early in the morning to invite him. At this time, Chen Yu has already had breakfast and is waiting. After seeing Li Hanxing, he and Jingjing go with him to a school yard. Today''s challenge is held in this school, and the content of the challenge is actually Li Hanxing and Li Hanshan, two young masters, each arranged three martial artists to compete with each other. It seems simple, but in fact, Li Hanshan''s intention is quite sinister. Because during this period of time, Li Hanshan got several powerful warriors. With the help of these powerful warriors, Li Hanshan publicized himself to the utmost, and he has successively abolished several effective generals under several princes. This time, Li Hanshan finally waved the butcher''s knife to Li Hanxing. As long as he can cut off a few arms of Li Hanxing, then, he will be able to steadily get the first place in this experience. This time, the experience is of great importance, and even can directly determine who will become the next candidate of the plum valve master. Under such circumstances, Li Hanshan naturally made an early move, cutting down the strength of several competitive brothers first, so that he could be sure of winning. At this time, around the school yard, there were a group of people, all of them were Li valve''s disciples, and several were the elders of the Li valve''s Presbyterian society. These elders represent the senior leaders of the Li valve. If anyone can win this challenge, he will be given extra points. Li Hanshan is a handsome man, but the whole person is always emitting a cold breath. His black clothes make him a little cold and heartless.At this time, Li Hanshan saw Li Hanxing appear, his eyes bloom and emit two cold electricity. You know, in Li Hanshan''s opinion, only Li Hanxing can threaten him to become the leader of the warlords. As for the other brothers, he does not pay attention to them at all. "Ha ha, sixth brother, I didn''t expect that you really dare to fight. Yesterday, Li tianwu sent a challenge letter on behalf of me. Beating a dog depends on the master. You don''t treat him like this, don''t you?" After seeing Li Hanxing, Li Hanshan directly set up a teacher to question him. "Elder brother, the slave you taught is too uneducated. I''m just helping you teach him a lesson, so as not to lose your face. If you are in front of an outsider, I''m afraid you will lose your life." Li Hanxing gave tit for tat and refused to give in. Li Hanshan''s skin smile flesh does not smile, said: "so say, I still want to thank you?" Li Hanxing waved his hand and said, "you are welcome. This is what I should do." After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Li Hanshan was very upset. He knew that fighting with Li Hanxing would not get any advantage. He said directly, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Today, I launch this challenge for my brother. The main purpose of this challenge is to see if there are any people who can take advantage of you. This is also for the sake of you. When we go to the battlefield in Haijiang, it is not as small as we are now If you don''t have strong protection from your subordinates, it''s just death. It''s better to stay at home and be safe, at least to save your life. " Li Hanxing said: "thank you for your concern. My brother''s life is very hard. It''s not so easy to die." Li Hanshan said: "then I can rest assured. Now, can the challenge start?" "I''m ready to start at any time," Li said Li Hanshan nodded and said to several elders, "a few elders, you can start." Several elders nodded and ordered people to raise a challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 After the challenge arena rose, Li Hanshan gave Li Hanxing a hard look, and then sent out a strong man. "Mo Feng, give me a hard fight. You must be as powerful as me." Li Hanshan told this warrior. "Don''t worry, young master. I will let them know." Mo Feng exudes a powerful and powerful breath. Standing on the challenge arena, he is as calm as a mountain and his eyes are shining. "Who dares to come up and die?" Mo Feng exhaled and opened his voice, shouting. The power of the real gang in the voice was stirring, as if it resonated with the heaven and earth. The whole school yard was clearly heard. Mo Feng''s words contain a trace of true Gang power, showing his strong cultivation, which makes people around him change color. From Mo Feng''s intention to reveal this trace of divine power, people can feel that Mo Feng is as powerful as the ocean. "It''s time for you to help. Who''s going to kill this man?" Li Hanxing was not awed by the momentum of Mo Feng, but looked at several warriors beside him. "Childe, I''ll go and get rid of this man." A warrior, please take the initiative. "Ji Yun, since you take the initiative to fight, then it''s up to you to take part in the first battle. Be sure to wipe out the arrogance of the other side." Ji Yun sneered and said, "don''t worry. Jiyun will not disgrace you." With that, Ji Yun jumped forward and directly stepped on the challenge arena. "Start!" An elder saw that the two warriors had boarded the arena and announced the situation of the contest. With this command, behind the whole person of Mo Feng, a huge martial spirit appeared, but it was a towering mountain peak. Then, Mo Feng''s heart moved, and the mountain spirit brought a huge sound of breaking the sky, and fell hard to Ji Yun. At this time, the spirit behind Mo Feng is dark brown, just like a real mountain peak. It is very heavy. The strong wind blows on Ji Yun''s face like a knife, which makes him almost unable to open his eyes. Ji Yun can feel that the air above him is almost compressed into steel under the pressure of the spirit of the mountain, which makes it extremely difficult for him to breathe. Ji Yun''s body shook, then broke away from the lock of Mo Feng''s martial spirit and appeared directly at the other end of the challenge arena. This arena has its own space, enough for two people to move. "It''s no use trying to run away." Mo Feng suddenly sneered, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he actually appeared beside Jiyun and pressed Jiyun with one hand. Ji Yun didn''t expect that Mo Feng would have such an unpredictable speed, so he had to wave his palm and greet him with his palm. Mo Feng sneers, the power of the palm of the hand suddenly increases again, thundering a palm, and Ji Yun this palm mercilessly collides together. "Boom After a loud noise, Ji Yun coughed blood and flew backwards. His arm showed a strange angle and twisted. It was obvious that the bone had broken into several pieces. Ji Yun a face of panic color, did not expect, Mo Feng''s palm power will be so powerful. In fact, Ji Yun''s best skill is speed. His speed can be regarded as the best, while Mo Feng is physically strong and powerful, but in terms of speed, he is definitely not as good as Ji Yun. Because of this, Li Hanxing agreed that Ji Yun was the first to enter the arena. As long as Ji Yun did not make mistakes, he would definitely be able to kill Mo Feng. But who would have thought that the speed of Mo Feng suddenly increased to such a difficult situation. With one move, Ji Yun was severely damaged and Ji Yun was forced to a desperate situation. In the process of flight and retreat, Ji Yun''s body changes. In the blink of an eye, his speed is full, and he turns into a trail of shadows. He swims around Mo Feng''s flying speed and dares not let him approach. Mo Feng looked at Ji Yun coldly. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed on his body. Once again, he stopped Jiyun, who was swimming at full speed. The spirit of the mountain directly locked Jiyun, and then he fell down. This time, Ji Yun has no way to avoid this blow, and is hit by the spirit of Mo Feng. "Ah Jiyun a scream, was directly smashed into a pile of meat mud, only the yuan God flew out, incomparable resentment to see Mo Feng. "The first game, Mo Fengsheng." At this point, an elder in charge of the host announced the result of the competition. Ji Yun yuan Shen flew back to Li Hanxing, ashamed to say: "star less, Ji Yun has a heavy burden, I''m really sorry." Li Hanxing''s face was ugly, but he waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s my thoughtfulness that makes you lose your body. Don''t worry. I''ll make up for your loss." Jiyun''s yuan Shen nodded, and then, directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of the public. I didn''t know where to go. When his body is destroyed, the yuan God can only search for a physical body to seize the house, or change to practice the yuan Shen skill. Either way, it will take a lot of time to rebuild.At this time, Li Hanxing looked at Li Hanshan, who was elated, and said: "elder brother, I didn''t expect that you were willing to give a multicolored spirit cloud to Mo Feng refining." Li Hanshan said with a smile: "it''s just an outlier. I''ll give you a lesson today when I''m a big brother. Any treasure can only play its value if it''s used on people. Otherwise, no matter how powerful a treasure is, it''s just a pile of waste." "I have been taught." Li Hanxing''s face was gloomy. This time, he did not expect that Mo Feng had actually refined a multicolored spirit cloud. After refining and refining the five color spirit cloud, Mo Feng''s speed increased greatly, and Ji Yun was not an opponent at all. "Well, Mo Feng, you also come down, Luodong River, you go up!" Li Hanshan called the roll again and asked a warrior to challenge. A strong man in blue clothes, with a laugh, jumped onto the challenge arena and looked down. Li Hanxing''s face changed slightly. Compared with Mo Feng, the Luodong River''s strength is better than that of Mo Feng. I really don''t think that he, the eldest brother, has collected so many strong people from. "Black devil, this second scene is up to you. How are you sure?" Li Hanxing said to a strong man with a gloomy face and a dark shadow. The black devil was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "no problem, but are you sure you want me to shoot in the second game?" The black devil thought that he was Li Xinghan''s most powerful man. If he made a move, he would have to finish the third match. However, it never occurred to him that Li Xinghan would name him directly in the second game. "That''s right. If you lose this one, then we don''t have to do the third one." Li Hanxing nodded and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 The black devil nodded and jumped into the arena. "Start!" The elder, who is in charge of the competition, once again announces that the second competition will begin. Looking at the black devil, Luodong River showed a grim smile and said, "boy, it''s your bad luck to meet me today. Call me granddad. I can give you a good time." The black devil pitifully looked at the Luodong River, but did not say a word. However, that kind of vision seemed to have a great function of ridicule, which made Luodong River angry instantly. "Boy, do you look down on my grandfather? Let you know how good I am today." With that, Luodong River denounced, and a blue light appeared behind him, which turned into a star river, and fiercely attacked the black devil. The black devil stood in place, motionless, but his body was filled with a piece of black smoke, which was as black as ink, surging directly to the star river. This piece of incomparably bright star river Dun time seems to have been rendered by thick ink, becoming as black as ink. Then, this piece of black smoke, directly crazy roll away, will Luodong River shrouded in black smoke. In this black smoke, it seems that there is a great terror. As soon as the Luodong river is shrouded in this black smoke, it will send out an inhuman howl. The sound is so sad and frightening. I don''t know what terrible things happened to Luodong River, which will make a strong man on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu utter such a scream. Chen Yu''s eyes are bright, but he can see very clearly. The black smoke of the black devil is composed of countless tiny, invisible black demons. These black demons, like the most greedy monsters, devour the flesh, treasure and spirit of Luodong river. At this time, Luodong river is struggling madly, but it has already been destroyed Hundreds of millions of demons have devoured most of them, and even the yuan God has no way to escape. Finally, the scream of Luodong River gradually stopped, and there was no more sound. On the whole arena, it was terrible and quiet. Then, the black devil thought a move, covering the Luodong river black smoke, into a black dragon general, fly back to the body of the black devil. On the challenge arena, Luodong River disappeared without a trace, even a remnant bone was not left, as if it had never appeared in this world. The scene became extremely strange. For a moment, the whole arena was surrounded by quiet needle dropping. People were really scared by the black devil''s strange attack. A strong man with seven levels of Emperor Wu was killed by the black devil so easily that he could not escape the yuan God. "The black devil wins." The elder, who was in charge of hosting the competition, took a look at the dark devil and quickly announced that even the elder felt some fear. But Li Hanshan''s face was even colder than before. He didn''t think that there was such a strange person under his sixth younger brother. This black devil is definitely a difficult character. Even he doesn''t want to be infected with such an opponent. It''s really difficult to get involved. However, Li Hanshan will not give up. After all, this challenge was raised by him. Naturally, he should have a beginning and an end. Moreover, he has incomparable confidence in his last player, which is his killer mace and the most powerful. "Mingsuo, you go on. This time you have to pull back a game for me, you know?" Li Hanshan directly ordered the general and said in a deep voice. It can be said that he was forced to the edge of the cliff by Li Hanxing at this time, and had to go all out. "No problem, young master. Just take a look." After that, he stepped on the arena with a light smile. "Chen Lei, please." Li Hanxing didn''t say too much, but he solemnly asked Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods. His body is shaking. He also appears on the challenge arena. "Start!" Seeing both of them appear on the ring, the elder who presided over the competition immediately announced the start of the competition. After hearing the order, mingsuo doesn''t hesitate to attack Chen Yu. Mingsuo''s martial spirit is actually a silver dragon with silvery light. It''s majestic and domineering. It''s waving its teeth in the air and spitting out the cold silver fog. Without hesitation, it kills Chen Lei. The soul of silver dragon is absolutely the most powerful one. It can be said that such a soul can be ranked in the top ten of the whole dark blue empire. The strong people with such spirit will have unlimited achievements in the future. Only by virtue of such a rare spirit, they can cultivate all the way to the top level of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu had already prepared for a hard struggle, because although he is not weak now, it is impossible to kill a strong man at the top of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu in his every move. However, what he didn''t expect was that Li Hanshan''s killer mace, the guy he had high hopes for, was actually the soul of silver dragon. In the face of anyone else, the soul of the silver dragon can be regarded as the existence of no solution or even invincible. Chen Yu believes that even if the black devil meets mingsuo, who has the spirit of silver dragon, he will be defeated. However, as for Chen Yu, it can only be said that this warrior is too backward.Facing the falling soul of the silver dragon, Chen Yu does not hesitate and directly destroys the Dragon Fu fist. The light of Chen Lei''s fist is filled with a strong light of runes. The light is dazzling, just like a small sun, and it directly blows at the soul of the silver dragon. "Boom With a loud noise, the spirit of the silver dragon broke in the eyes of the people. It turned into silver light rain and covered the whole arena. The blow, which was as strong as a God, completely shocked the people. They opened their mouths one by one and stood still. They are not ordinary people who have no insight, but are knowledgeable and experienced. They know how terrible the spirit of the silver dragon represents. However, with one punch and one punch, Chen Yu is bombarded. They have never thought of such a shocking thing. However, mingsuo is killed by Chen Yu with one blow. More than 70% of the whole person''s strength is wiped out, and his breath falls violently. He can no longer pose any threat to Chen Yu. Mingsuo looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are full of resentment. Chen Yu''s attack is tantamount to abolishing him completely. "Ah Mingsuo looked up to the sky and roared in a frenzy. Chen Lei shakes his head and does not make any more moves. Instead, he looks quietly at the elder who presides over the competition. "Chen Leisheng!" The elder of the competition directly declares Chen Yu''s victory, while mingsuo, who has already lost his soul, has been helped down from the arena and disappeared in the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 The anger in Li Hanshan''s eyes almost turns into substance. He stares at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu makes Li Hanshan hate him deeply. You know, mingsuo is a great general he relies on most. In the future experience, Li Hanshan still expects mingsuo to make contributions to him. You know, mingsuo''s Silver Dragon Spirit will be even more powerful in the sea. It can be said that Chen Yu''s fist has directly eliminated more than half of Li Hanshan''s strength. In this experience, he is not only inferior to Li Hanxing, but also his brothers can easily surpass him. Chen Yu''s blow not only destroys mingsuo''s martial spirit, but also his future position as the leader of Li Hanshan. It can be said that this feud is unforgettable. However, facing Li Hanshan''s hatred, Chen Yu is indifferent. Since both sides are destined to be enemies, they will fight hard and never have the benevolence of women. "Big brother, do you believe that you are defeated by gambling?" Li Hanxing won two victories in three battles. In this challenge, it can be said that he took advantage of his own advantages. He not only weakened his big brother''s strength, but also lost his face. Moreover, he would win a large stake, which can be said to be a huge harvest. Li Hanshan looked at Li Hanxing coldly and said in a cold voice, "don''t be complacent. The days ahead are still long. We''ll see." With that, Li Hanshan shook his sleeve and no longer had the face to stay here. Instead, he separated the crowd and hid his face and left. At this time, numerous Li valve disciples surrounded Li Hanxing one after another, congratulating him and expressing their goodwill. At this time, all people can see that Li Hanxing has occupied a huge advantage in the struggle for the candidate of the valve leader. Li Hanxing deals with these people at will and leaves with Chen Lei and others. This time, Chen Yu and the black devil have made great contributions to him. Naturally, Li Hanxing wants to celebrate greatly and make a contribution to them. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, five days had passed, and it was time for Li Hanxing to go to the sea frontier where Ling Tianwang lived. On this day, the fleet of Li valve was so vast that it could not see the boundary at a glance. Tens of thousands of warships went out to the sea area guarded by King Ling Tian. In fact, in addition to Li''s warships, other disciples of song, Zhang, and Zhao, as well as eight Shenhou, twelve Zhenhai kings, and disciples of numerous aristocratic families and sects, all set out at the same time to go to the sea area guarded by King Ling Tian. This time, the military reward issued by the dark blue empire is extremely rich. As for individuals, as long as they have enough military achievements, they can be exchanged for any treasure, power and so on. As for the family, if there are enough military achievements, the family can even be promoted to a higher level. This time, if there are enough military achievements, then the whole family can even become the existence of four kinds of valves, the fifth and the sixth. This is a huge and irresistible temptation for a family. It can be said that this training, also can be said to be an expedition, all forces of the whole dark blue Empire gathered the most elite forces, that is, they want to earn a great amount of military merit in this training operation. At this time, on the sea surface of the whole dark blue Empire, thousands of boats competed, majestic and majestic. Along the way, no sea animal dared to approach this army within a thousand miles. In this way, after more than a month''s voyage, this army finally arrived at the sea area guarded by King Ling Tianwang. And Ling Tianwang, who had already received the news, had made all the arrangements early and was waiting for all the people to come. Soon, people were arranged on a small island according to the area. The island is said to be an island, but in fact, it is also extremely large in size, which is more than enough to accommodate these large armies. King Ling arranged these people alone on a small island, which also had his intention. Although these people, in response to the call of the Empire, came here to kill the enemy for training, but after all, they were different from the real well-trained army. If these people are mixed up with his army, they will not only be unable to play a powerful role, but will also disturb the combat effectiveness of his army. However, if these people are arranged together separately, their advantages can be brought into full play, which will be a great help to his army. Along with Li Hanxing, Chen Lei was placed on the top of the best Lingshan mountain, which can be used for practice or as a base, which is very convenient. After that, Chen Yu opens up a cave of his own and lives in it. Li Hanxing is naturally worried about things like receiving tasks. Two days later, Li Hanxing comes to Chen Lei and other people to explain to them the main tasks of the training. "Ladies and gentlemen, this training time is one year. After a year, our experience will be over. Of course, this is the experience of our Li valve. If you want to stay here and continue to gain military achievements, I will not stop you. However, I hope you can help me in this year."They all nodded and said in unison, "it''s natural that the star is little. Our first purpose here is to help Xingshao complete his training." Li Hanxing nodded and said, "good. Next, I will talk about the content of this training. This time, the main content of my training is to kill ten tiger shark clan''s seven level strongmen and one Wudi''s eighth floor strongman within one year. This is the content of my experience. Of course, the more high-level enemies are killed, the higher my training score will be ¡£¡± After listening to the content of Li Xinghan''s experience, the strong people around took a breath. The content of the experience is too difficult. It''s impossible to kill ten Emperor Wu''s seven level strong and one emperor''s eight storey strong man in one year. "Star less, this task is too difficult, can''t do it at all." A strong man of Emperor Wu said. "Yes, little star. This kind of mission is almost the same as death." Everyone agrees with the question. However, some of them don''t speak up. Among them, there are black devils, Chen Yu and two other martial artists. Chen Yu feels pressure from these two warriors. Obviously, they are not ordinary strong men, but the most top-notch ones. Li Hanxing looked at the crowd and said, "yes, this experience is really difficult. However, I believe that with your help, I will certainly be able to complete it. You can rest assured that I will not arrange you to die. I will arrange corresponding tasks according to your strength. Of course, the difficulty level of the task is different, and the number of military achievements is also different. Do you understand this?" "Yes." When people nod their heads, they have already made up their minds. When choosing a task, they must keep their eyes open and act according to their ability. We should know that no matter how good the military achievements are, we must have a life. Li Hanxing said: "since you all understand, then I will release today''s task to you, you can choose at will." With that, Li Hanxing took out a scroll and opened it slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 See this scroll above, light spot, but with the power of true Gang write a task. As long as someone takes over these tasks, the light will be dim immediately. "These tasks belong to the elite level. The deadline for each task is ten days. If the task is completed within ten days, the military merit will be rewarded. If the task fails, then the next task will be taken, and the military merit will be reduced by half. If the third task fails continuously, there will be no military merit in the third task. Of course, if the fourth task fails, then it will not However, it is not suitable to continue to receive tasks. We can only go to Ling Tianwang''s army and do some general tasks such as scouting and guarding. " Li Hanxing said to the crowd. People nodded, and if they failed three times in a row, they would have no face to take the task again. Chen Yu also nods. Then, he asks Li Hanxing, "are there any higher level tasks besides elite tasks?" He has just looked at these elite tasks. For him, the difficulty is too small for him to waste his time. Li Hanxing nodded and took out a golden scroll. He said, "this volume is a difficult task. Let''s start with it. Although this kind of difficult task has great merit, it is also dangerous. You should be careful when you take it." When other people saw this volume of difficult tasks, they could not help but be astonished. The military achievements on this volume were above 1000 points, but they were also extremely dangerous. You should know that every point of the military achievements of the dark blue empire is of great value. It is very difficult to obtain military achievements. The general tasks are 10 points and 20 points, and the elite level tasks are only about 100 points. But this difficult level task, a piece of military merit, is more than 1000 points, which is naturally eye-catching. However, the danger has also increased dozens of times. After seeing these tasks, some people all shook their heads and started to retreat. Although the military achievements are good, they are not as important as their own lives. Without the diamond diamond, we would have less porcelain work. However, Chen Yu, the black devil and others are focusing on these difficult tasks. For them, only the difficult tasks are challenging, and the elite tasks are too simple for them. After browsing through the tasks, Chen Yu selects a task, which is to destroy a group of experts of the tiger shark clan. Among them, there are ten strong ones in Wuzu and three in Wudi. Among them, one is strong in the seventh floor of Wudi. This is a scouting team. Detailed information about this scouting team is included in the mission. Chen Yu feels that he and Jingjing should be able to complete this task. After Chen Yu takes over the task, he leaves with Jingjing and goes straight to the task. As for what other people have taken on, they have no interest in knowing. Soon, Chen Yu and Jingjing leave the island and enter the vast sea. Chen Yu and Jingjing, according to the contents of the mission intelligence, soon discover the trace of this group of scouts. "Xianggong, there are two tiger shark people here. They should be the members of the scouting team. What should we do? Do we do it or not?" Jingjing asks Chen Yu. "Don''t worry. We''ll follow them quietly. After they join up with other scouts, we''ll catch them all." Chen Lei said. Jingjing nodded. Their two strengths could kill the strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu and deal with this scouting team. There was no problem at all. While Chen Yu and Jingjing finish their tasks, Li Hanshan sits in the middle of a hall on the other Lingshan mountain on the island. His face is gloomy and looks at a volume of information in his hands. "Chen Yu has gone to do the task. This is the best chance to get rid of them. Come on..." With an order from Li Hanshan, a warrior appeared in front of Li Hanshan and said, "what do you want to do, young master?" "Go to the dark palace, release the task and offer a reward to kill Chen Yu." Li Hanshan throws Chen Lei''s intelligence materials to his men and says. "Yes, sir." The soldier took the information directly and left in a hurry. After Li Hanshan left, there was a chill in his eyes. He said to himself, "Chen Yu, under the pursuit of the dark palace, I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it." Dark palace is a killer organization. With Li Hanshan''s contacts, it is natural to find the organization of the dark palace and issue pursuit missions. The dark palace is ubiquitous. Later, Li Hanshan also began to go out to sea in person and began his own experience. Chen Yu and Jingjing quietly follow the two scouts of the tiger shark tribe, and finally find the old Scouts of this group in a water nest. The two scouts of the tiger shark tribe are very alert. However, their accomplishments are far from Chen Yu''s. no matter how alert they are, they can''t find Chen Yu and Jingjing following them."Commander, great joy, great joy..." When the two scouts of the tiger shark tribe came to the water nest, they said aloud. "What''s the joy?" A particularly strong tiger shark, buzzing. "Commander, we have found out that a large number of reinforcements have come from the Terrans recently. This is an opportunity for us." Said a tiger shark scout. "Well, is the news reliable?" Asked the commander of the tiger shark tribe in a deep voice. Tiger shark scouts said: "reliable, small can take the head guarantee, absolutely reliable." Said the tiger shark scouts. "Well, it''s really great. We are worried about how to attract more people to come here. They even take the initiative to send them to the door. This time, we will do a big job to kill all these Terrans." The strong man of tiger shark clan, shining with fierce light in his eyes, said in a cold voice. "Yes, commander. I think it is necessary to report this matter to the shark king immediately. Otherwise, I am afraid the credit will be attributed to others." Said the tiger shark scout. "Yes, it must be reported to Wang." The commander of the tiger shark clan is shining brilliantly. He says in a relaxed mood. "You don''t have a chance." Just as the commander of the tiger shark tribe wants to report the information to the shark king, Chen Yu and Jingjing appear in front of the commander of the tiger shark tribe. "Well, you are so brave that you dare to appear in front of us on your own initiative. You are really looking for death." After seeing Chen Yu and Jingjing, the commander of the tiger shark clan is not only not afraid, but also very surprised. If they can take Chen Yu and Jingjing down, they will be a great achievement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 At the command of the powerful tiger shark clan, more than ten Scouts of the tiger shark tribe surround Chen Lei and Jingjing. Now, in the sea, the strength of the tiger shark clan can exceed the normal level, while the combat power of the Terran will be weakened by one or two points. It can be said that they have occupied a lot of advantages. Therefore, this tiger shark leader believes that he and others can win Chen Lei and Jingjing. Chen Yu and Jingjing are not polite to the tiger shark tribe. Without hesitation, Jingjing directly destroys the hundred flower border, and envelops all the strong tiger shark people in the hundred flower border. Chen Yu, on the other hand, launched the means of thunder and directly launched the killing. A sword light flashed by. Under the astonished eyes of the tiger shark clan leader, he flew first. A foot long Mini shark God rushed out of his head and wanted to escape. However, within the boundary of Jing Jing Jing''s flowers, it is wishful thinking for him to escape. When Jingjing''s mind moves, the hundred flowers will seal the original God of tiger shark clan. The most powerful commander of the tiger shark clan is killed by Chen Yu. Naturally, the rest of the strong tiger shark people are not Chen Yu''s opponents. Their resistance is so futile in front of Chen Yu, and they are soon killed by Chen Yu, sealing their spirits. After a team of scouts is easily solved, Chen Yu and Jingjing leave the sea area. After the two stop in another sea area, Chen Yu grabs the spirit of tiger shark and reads the memory of the spirit directly to search for valuable clues. Chen Yu soon finds a valuable clue from his spirit. That is, the king of the tiger shark clan needs a lot of human blood to hold a grand sacrifice. This time, they besiege Ling Tianwang''s sea territory. Their fundamental purpose is not to occupy the sea area with the spirit stone mine, but the ultimate goal is the blood of the human race. However, it is very difficult to collect the human blood in this area, which is why the sea area under the control of Ling Tianwang is under constant pressure. The purpose is to attract more Terran reinforcements and fight them out. However, there is no content about the sacrifice of the shark king among the spirits of the commander. I don''t know what the shark king is going to do with so much human blood? It seems that this time, these people who come to experience are in danger. Chen Yu feels that in the future, this area will surely become a hunting ground for the tiger shark clan, and these Terrans trained in the past will become the prey of the tiger shark clan. "But it is so easy to tell who is the hunter and who is the prey?" In Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a glimmer of cold light. The tiger shark clan wants to use the human race as its prey, and the Terrans, however, do not want to treat the tiger shark clan as prey. It is still difficult to determine who is the hunter and who is the prey. "Be careful..." All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a throb of danger. He quickly pulls a cyanine. A sword light comes out of the void and stabs the Jingjing''s throat. Fortunately, Chen Yu moves in time and pulls the elite apart, which avoids the fate of a sword piercing the throat. "Who are you?" Chen Yu asks in a cold voice as he looks at the figure that steps out of the void and is covered in black tights. "Chi Chi..." However, the black figure, without saying a word, waves his dagger again and kills Chen Yu. "Chi Chi..." In the blink of an eye, another four men in black rush out of the void and cut at Chen Yu. The five men in black all had the six levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, but together, they had the strength to assassinate the seven layer strong man of Emperor Wu. "Looking for death..." Chen Yu is completely angry when he is assassinated by people in black. At this time, Jingjing also directly destroys the magic formula of the hundred flower world, and the five men in black are shrouded in the enchantment instantly. Suddenly, the power of each other was dissolved. Chen Lei raises his palms and shoots a man in black as a blood mist. "BAM Bang Bang..." Chen Yu is merciless. He directly smashes the other four men in black and seals the five men in black with the moon seal. Later, Chen Yu searches the five black clothed men''s original gods with soul searching techniques to find out their origins. "Boom..." However, as soon as Chen Lei Gang uses his soul searching skills, the five black clad men''s original gods suddenly explode, which is so powerful that almost all Chen Yu will be injured. If Chen Yu is not alert and alert, Chen Yu will be injured if he throws them out at the first time. The five regiments of Yuanshen exploded, blowing up five huge deep holes in the distant sea and turning them into five extremely huge whirlpools. Countless living creatures in the sea were blown to death from the deep sea and floated up with their bellies turned over and floated densely. "It''s a tough way." Chen Yu has a lingering fear. Among the original gods of the people in black, they are forbidden by the most vicious people. Once they are forced to search their souls, they will take the initiative to blow them up. They can not only keep the secret, but also hurt the enemy.Only some killer organizations can use such means. Chen Yu knows that these men in black are all from the same killer organization. However, he has no clue about which killer organization it is. "Is it the man in the fog?" Chen Yu guesses secretly, but then he shakes his head again. The style of these killers in black is different from that of magic fog. They should be another group of killers. Chen Yu doesn''t know the identity of these killers for the time being. He doesn''t want to think about it any more. He and Jingjing return to the cave where they live and meet Li Hanxing. "Mission done!" Chen Yu gives Li Hanxing the teeth left by the tiger shark commander directly. This is a token of the mission. "So fast?" Li Hanxing feels strange. Chen Yu and Jingjing finish a task after they go out for half a day. Moreover, they kill a tiger shark commander in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. No one can match this efficiency. "It''s OK. This is the God of the tiger shark commander. I''ve got some information from the tiger shark leader. You can report it to King Ling." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing. After reading Chen Lei''s intelligence, Li Hanxing looks serious. The tiger shark clan has such a conspiracy. This matter must be reported to King Ling for decision. After that, Li Hanxing did not exchange greetings with Chen Lei. Instead, he went to see King Ling directly. Since the war began, no one under Ling Tianwang had ever sealed a yuan God under the seven levels of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark tribe. He did not get such valuable information. This matter must be reported to Ling Tianwang at the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Li Hanxing reports the information to Ling Tianwang, while Chen Yu and Jingjing are ready to take a rest, and then continue to go out to do the task. Soon, Li Hanxing came to the camp where King Ling was. Ling Tianwang is a man who is conscientious, responsible, impartial and meticulous. He has been guarding the sea for many years. He has lived in the barracks almost all the year round, eating and living with the soldiers. He has great prestige in the army. And Li Hanxing, as the son of Li valve, has the same noble status and is entitled to meet Ling Tianwang. After Li Hanxing came to the barracks, he made clear his identity to the soldiers guarding the camp. The soldiers guarding the camp immediately reported to the general of Shangfeng, who directly reported to King Ling. "What, Li Hanxing of the Li family wants to see my king. Let him in." Ling Tianwang is a middle-aged man. Although he is not particularly tall, he has a temperament of not being angry and self-confident. He is fierce and forceful. "Yes, Lord." General sun Yunjiang saluted Lingtian king, then withdrew from the big account. Soon, sun Yunjiang came to Li Hanxing, looked up and down Li Hanxing, and carefully checked Li Hanxing''s identity token. After the strictest confirmation, he took Li Hanxing into the camp and met Ling Tianwang. "See the Lord." Li Hanxing, after seeing Ling Tianwang, bowed down and said aloud. Ling Tianwang sat at the back of the table, looked at Li Hanxing faintly, waved his hand and said directly, "excuse me, Li Hanxing, do you come to see this king, what''s the matter?" Li Hanxing stood up and looked at King Ling and said, "yes, Lord, I''ve come to report important military information this time." "Important military information?" Ling Tianwang shot out two cold awns in his eyes and said, "Li Hanxing, not any intelligence can be regarded as important military information. You can''t find out some hearsay information, but falsely claim to be important military information. You know, lying about military information is a felony. Can you think clearly about it?" When Ling Tianwang said this, there was a strong pressure, which directly pressed on Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing in this infinite pressure, but like a reef general, motionless, without the slightest change of color, looked at Ling Tianwang, under the huge pressure, slowly opened his mouth, said: "Lord, Hanxing knows the weight, this time I brought, is indeed an important military situation." Ling Tianwang listened to Li Hanxing''s words. Suddenly, all the pressure in the sky disappeared. He gave Li Hanxing a favorable look and said, "the little guy is good. He is still so calm under the pressure of the king. He has a bright future. Let''s talk about the military situation." With a smile, Li Hanxing directly took out the yuan God with the seal of tiger shark commander and said, "Lord, someone under my command has sealed a leader yuan God of the tiger shark clan. Through soul searching, he has obtained some information, and please have a look at it." Ling Tianwang moved his eyes and raised his hand. The tiger shark commander yuan Shen sealed on Li Hanxing''s hand fell directly on his hand. Then, King Ling directly used the soul searching technique to search the yuan God of the tiger shark, and his eyes shot cold light. "These tiger shark people really dare to think that if they want to take our people as prey, hunt down our people and sacrifice to the sea god, will they really treat us as prey?" Ling Tianwang''s voice is incomparably cold. At the moment, the whole barracks are full of fright. Li Hanxing, however, did not change his color in the killing intention of Li Sha. He was once again affirmed by Ling Tianwang, who was secretly observing him. "Li Hanxing, this time, you sent the tiger shark to lead the yuan God. You really made great achievements. What kind of reward do you want?" Ling Tianwang suddenly asked Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing shook his head and said, "Lord, Hanxing doesn''t dare to ask for more. He just wants to register his normal military skills." King Ling laughed and said, "well, according to what you said, the news you brought this time is really very important. Then, record the military achievements of 100000, general sun. You should write down the military achievements and hand them over to the logistics department for detailed registration. Do you understand?" Sun Yunjiang nodded and said in a loud voice, "I will obey you." King Ling said: "general sun, release the highest level task to find out why the tiger shark clan sacrificed. If you can find out this matter and record the military achievements of 300000, you can immediately send this task to the whole army and all the disciples of all nationalities who come to experience. Anyone can take this task, and whoever completes the task first will have the military merit. " sun Yunjiang nodded his head again and said," if you do not comply, you will do it. " Then, sun Yunjiang directly step out of the big account, assigned the task. After that, Ling Tianwang looked at Li Hanxing, nodded with satisfaction again, encouraged a few words, and waved his hand to let Li Hanxing leave. After Li Hanxing left, King Ling immediately held the largest meeting and began to discuss the deployment. This time, he would like to see who is the prey and who is the hunter in this sea territory.Li Hanxing stepped out of the big tent and went straight back to his station. The news reached him. He believed that King Ling knew what to do. When Li Hanxing returns to the station, he immediately comes to Chen Lei and tells him about his meeting with King Ling. Chen Yu sealed the seal of the tiger shark commanding the yuan God, and this information, in exchange for 100000 military achievements, naturally he wants to make it clear to Chen Yu. Li Hanxing and Chen Lei have an agreement that he will buy all the military achievements Chen Yu gets at twice the value. That is to say, Li Hanxing has to pay Chen Lei a variety of spiritual stones, divine materials and miraculous elixirs equivalent to 200000 military achievements. Li Hanxing doesn''t value these things, let alone 200000. Even if he has 2 million military achievements, he can still bring them out. What he values is the 100000 military achievements, which are the most precious for him. With the 100000 military achievements, he is definitely ahead of the public at least at this stage. "Chen Yu, you have made great achievements this time. You should know, it is only the first day that you have made 100000 military achievements. I am sure that we are definitely the first in the list of military achievements." Li Hanxing says excitedly to Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at Li Hanxing, who is quite excited and excited. He says, "star Shao, what are you doing with such excitement? Even if we are the first in the list of military achievements, it''s useless. You know, the results of this list of military achievements depend on the total score of one year later. It''s useless to be the first one for the time being." Li Hanxing waved his hand and said, "it''s no use. To be the first one today is to give everyone a bad impression and let them know that I have less stars." In this respect, Li Hanxing is not immune from the common customs. "By the way, let''s have a look at what the ranking of military achievements is now." Prompted by a sudden impulse, Li Hanxing took as like as two peas of a military merit list, which is exactly the same as the original military merit list. All the disciples who participated in the training were all on the military merit list, ranking the ranks of the military ranks according to the number of military skills that were few and far between. The was the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 General Li Hanxing''s gongbiao was opened, and there was a lot of light on it, with names listed one by one. In the first place, Li Hanxing''s three characters are most dazzling. "It''s really the first place, ha ha ha..." After seeing the name above, Li Hanxing burst into laughter and was very happy. "As for it?" Seeing Li Hanxing''s appearance, Chen Yu curls his mouth with a look of disapproval. Naturally, Li Hanxing saw Chen Yu''s attitude and said, "Chen Yu, you don''t care about this. Naturally, you don''t know how important fame is to us. You know, this list of military achievements is presented to the emperor of the dark blue Empire every day. Now, even if I only occupy the first place for one day, it is enough to get into the eyes of the emperor of the dark blue Empire, which will be helpful for my future development, There are huge benefits. " After hearing this, Chen Yu nods. He thinks that if he can attract the attention of the emperor of the dark blue Empire, he will benefit a lot. As you know, the emperor of the dark blue empire is always at his wits'' end. It is not easy for even the direct disciples of the four gate valve to meet the emperor. It is even more difficult to leave some impressions in front of the emperor. This time, the list of military achievements is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for all. "In this case, I''ll help you to stay at the top of the list of military achievements, so that all people can only look up to you. However, if the gun hits the first bird, are you sure you want to show such a show?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing. "Can you really help me do this?" Li Hanxing asks Chen Yu excitedly. "I dare not say that I am 100% sure of this, but there is always a 70% or 70% assurance." Chen Lei said. "Well, I''ll ask you." Li Hanxing clapped his thigh and said excitedly. "Aren''t you afraid to show off too much and make others jealous?" Chen Lei looks at Li Xinghan and asks. "It''s mediocre not to be envied. What am I afraid of? Besides, in the past few years, Li valve has suffered a lot in front of the other three kinds of valves. I should be strong." Li Hanxing excitedly said that before, song, Zhang, Zhao three valve, the strength is under the Li valve, Li valve is recognized as the first of the four. However, today, Li Hanxing and his generation have not produced a few talented people, while other song, Zhang and Zhao three kinds of talents are emerging in endlessly, and Li valve has a faint sign of decline. If he was able to beat the other three in the military merit list this time, he would not only be able to leave a good impression in front of the emperor, but also leave a deep impression in the heart of the leader of the Li valve family, which would be of great help to his fight for the position of the leader of the Li valve in the future. Seeing that the ranking of military achievements has such an important effect on Li Hanxing, Chen Lei nods and decides to help Li Hanxing. After a period of contact, Chen Yu feels that Li Hanxing still has his own principles and bottom line in his work. He is a friend to make. In this case, he doesn''t mind helping his friend once. As for Li Hanxing, although he recruited Chen Yu to do things for him, he never regarded Chen Yu as his subordinate. Instead, he treated him with courtesy and showed great sincerity, which also won Chen Yu''s trust. "Let''s take a look at the others in the list of military achievements." At this time, Li Hanxing was full of enthusiasm and looked at the second place. When Li Hanxing saw the name of the second place, his face was suddenly a little ugly. The second place was no one else, but his elder brother Li Hanshan. But his elder brother Li Hanshan''s military achievements are as much as 80000. It can be said that there is not much difference between him and his first place. "It seems that my elder brother still has hidden power in his hands. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to collect so many military achievements on the first day." Li Hanxing said with a dignified face. If we say who he is most afraid of, we can say that it is his big brother. Over the years, talented disciples of song, Zhang and Zhao have emerged in an endless stream, and there is a faint sign that they have overwhelmed the Li valve. If it had not been for his elder brother Li Hanshan, I''m afraid that song, Zhang and Zhao would have surpassed Li. Of course, this also has something to do with Li Hanxing''s hiding his talents and keeping a low profile over the years. At least Chen Lei knows that Li Hanxing''s strength is also unfathomable. At least, no one can see Chen Yu''s means of concealing his strength. Even the strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu can''t see it, that is, he can''t hide Li Hanxing. Only in this way, Chen Yu will never underestimate Li Hanxing. If the disciples of other schools ranked second and third, although it would also make Li Hanxing feel the pressure, it was not as great as that brought by his elder brother Li Hanshan. Because he and Li Hanshan had a direct competitive relationship. Although he also competed with other disciples of several schools, it was a dispute between the clan and his elder brother, which was not the same thing. At this time, Li Hanxing is not so relaxed. He knows that other people are not easily surpassed by him. Later, Li Hanxing looked at the third name in the list of military achievements. The third one was Zhao Lingyun. His military achievements were about 80000, which was only hundreds of military achievements different from Li Hanshan.Zhao Lingyun, can be said to be a peerless genius of Zhao valve, young, but, gas has already spread throughout the whole dark blue empire. Zhao valve, a total of six talents, Zhao Lingtian, Zhao Lingyun, Zhao Lingyu, Zhao Lingfeng, Zhao lingyao and Zhao Lingxian, are known as the five dragons and one phoenix of the Zhao family. Among them, Zhao Lingtian and Zhao Lingyun are five dragons, and Zhao Lingxian is the phoenix of Zhao family. Among them, Zhao Lingxian is as beautiful as a fairy, known as the first beauty in the dark blue empire. Similarly, her talent is the highest among the five dragons and one phoenix, and her strength is unfathomable. However, Zhao Lingxian is extremely mysterious, and few people have ever seen her real face. Even Li Hanxing only saw one side of Zhao Lingxian when he was a child. Now, he only hears his name and never sees him The real face of Zhao Lingxian. However, over the years, Zhao Lingxian''s fame is growing. He has done several earth shaking things, which have made the emperors of the dark blue Empire appreciate him. Of course, in addition to Zhao Lingxian, the five dragons of the Zhao family are equally gifted. Otherwise, they would not dare to call them so. This time, the Zhao family has five dragons and one phoenix. Only this Zhao Lingyun came to participate in the training. The others have other tasks, and not all of them appear here. However, even if Zhao Lingyun was the only one who took part in the competition, he also made outstanding contributions. On the first day, he accumulated more than 80000 military achievements, ranking third. Of course, the number of Zhao disciples who participated in the training this time was numerous, but only Zhao Lingyun was the only one of his own, and Zhao Lingyun was also the highest leader of Zhao''s disciples this time. Li Hanxing, Li Hanshan, and Zhao Lingyun were the top three in calculating military achievements on the first day, and the top three, on the first day, attracted great attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 In addition to Li Hanxing, Li Hanshan and Zhao Lingyun, the fourth to tenth place are also young heroes and famous figures in the dark blue Empire, among which there are many young descendants of the four valves, eight Shenhou and twelve Zhenhai princes. It can be said that there is little difference in military achievements between the fourth and tenth places. Li Hanxing comments on Chen Yu one by one. These are Tianjiao heroes in the dark blue empire. It''s not bad to know more. However, the first day''s military exploits do not mean much. This training takes more than a year. Some people like to make efforts on the first day, such as Li Hanshan, Zhao Lingyun and others. There are also some people who are deep in the city and like to strike at the back. Now they don''t make efforts. It''s possible to catch up with them at the last minute. In short, it is absolutely stupid to say that if you really think that you can win the first place on the first day, you will win. Neither Li Hanxing nor Chen Lei is so stupid. Knowing the military achievements of the first day doesn''t mean anything. However, we can also see some signs from the first day''s military exploits. Later, Chen Yu asks Li Hanxing about a group of killers in black that he and Jingjing met. This group of killers in black are extremely difficult to guard against. Chen Yu wants to know more about them, so that they can prepare and guard against them. "It should be someone in the dark palace." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Hanxing thought for a moment and then deduced. "Dark palace? Do you have information on the dark palace? " Chen Yu frowns and asks Li Hanxing. "Of course." Li Hanxing says that he takes a volume of information from the storage ring and gives it to Chen Lei. After Chen Yu takes it, he opens it and reads it carefully. While Chen Yu is looking at the information in the dark hall, some of the other students who have participated in the training are also looking at the list of military achievements. At this time, Li Hanshan was sitting in a cave, reading the military merit list coupons in his hand. When he saw Li Hanxing''s ranking on his head, his face was extremely ugly. Li Hanshan is not only gifted, but also the eldest son of the contemporary leader of the Li valve. He not only has profound accomplishments, but also early participated in the management of family affairs, holding great power and gathering a powerful force of his own. Li Hanshan is determined to be the leader of the valve. Over the years, he has done his best to do everything well. He has been recognized by all the elders in the valve. In his father''s eyes, he has also left a strong and useful impression. Over the years, Li Hanshan has also gradually developed a trace of arrogance. He has suppressed several brothers under him, all of whom can''t breathe. Moreover, Li Hanshan has no scruples about his actions. He does not give his brothers the opportunity and space to grow up. He has always maintained a high-intensity attitude against them. Therefore, over the past few years, Li Hanshan''s brothers have not improved at all and will not pose a great threat to him. However, to Li Hanshan''s surprise, his sixth brother had hidden his talent for so many years, and secretly accumulated a powerful force. Under the strong pressure of Li Hanshan, he was able to hide from him and accumulate a powerful force. Li Hanxing''s means can be said to be very clever. Originally, Li Hanshan didn''t put Li Hanxing in his eyes. In his view, the power accumulated by his sixth brother was just a little farce and would not pose a threat to him. However, the challenge made Li Hanshan wary. Both Chen Yu and the black devils were not in his control. He failed in the challenge, which not only made him lose face, but also improved Li Hanxing, which greatly increased his reputation. In this training, Li Hanshan tried his best to get off to the top of the list of military achievements. Even if the first place only lasted for one or two days, he could at least show his face in front of the emperor and father of the dark blue empire. However, when the military achievements statistics show that the ranking results of the military merit list are determined, he is not the first one, but his brother Li Hanxing, which makes Li Hanshan incomparably angry. It can be said that in a short period of time, he ate twice in front of Li Hanxing. This is unbearable for Li Hanshan, who has been in charge of everything and has never had any accidents. "Sixth brother, it seems that you are full of wings and ready to fly into the sky. The elder brother will break both your wings. But how can a young eagle without wings fly?" Li Hanshan''s eyes twinkled with light, and orders were issued one after another. On the other Lingshan is the residence of Zhao valve. At this time, the highest peak of Lingshan, a magnificent cave has also been opened up. Zhao Lingyun is standing in front of the square in front of the cave, overlooking the whole Lingdao, which has a sense of arrogance. And behind Zhao Lingyun, two beautiful maidens holding wine cups and pots, serve carefully. even as like as two peas in the past, Zhao Lingyun''s enjoyment is still not the same as that of Zhao Fazhi, even more luxurious.But in front of Zhao Lingyun, standing a few martial artists, exuding a strong and incomparable breath, but still, like sculpture. At this time, Zhao Lingyun also has a copy of the military merit list. Zhao Lingyun is also browsing the ranking of the military merit list. When he saw that the first and second place in the list of military achievements were actually occupied by Li Hanshan and Li Hanxing, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Li Hanshan and Li Hanxing are the two brothers. Is this to prove that they are still the leader of the four Zhao Lingyun sighed. The general''s merit list was placed on the jade plate raised by a half kneeling waiter. His eyes looked at the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking? The disciples of other clans and families are also paying attention to the list of military achievements. Some of them are dismissive of the ranking of military merit list, while others are still worried about their own ranking, secretly vowing to make more efforts to improve their ranking. It can be said that after the first day of training, the reactions of all parties were different. Of course, this day''s experience also made them realize the cruelty of this area. In one day alone, nearly a thousand students who participated in the training stayed in this area and lost their lives. In this sea area, it can be said that there are dangers everywhere. Not only are there tiger sharks who covet the human race, but also all kinds of powerful and endless sea animals, as well as the dark palace that haunts and haunts, the hostile families with various thoughts, and the kind of dangerous sea terrain, all of which are great threats to devour the disciples of all ethnic groups. However, such an environment also sharpened the minds of these disciples. After this training, some gravel will be eliminated, but some real gold can be refined and shine. At this time, all the families participating in the training were still calm. After all, it was only the first day. However, the release of a task disturbed the peace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 On this day, all families participating in the experience received a task issued by the military department of King Ling. That is to find out the purpose, place and time of the sacrifice of the sea god by the tiger shark. Of course, the more detailed the information is, the better, and the military skill to complete the task is to achieve an appalling 300000. As soon as this task was released, it was like throwing a huge stone on the calm sea, which directly aroused the wind and waves of ten thousand Zhang. This task is issued to all the children who participated in the experience. Anyone can take it. Of course, the standard of completion is to see who first investigates and finds out, and reports it to Ling Tianwang. After being personally approved by Ling Tianwang, it will be shown that the task can be completed. This task, which can be worth 300000 military skills, can be seen how important it is. To complete this task, there are various factors, not the strongest to be able to complete it. Some people are likely to be lucky and may also possibly accomplish this task by chance. Most importantly, if the task fails, there is no punishment. In this way, naturally all people want to try luck and take the task. Like four valves, eight Shenhou and twelve town Haiwang family disciples, they are more aggressive and ready to do a big job, show their skills and complete this task. It is important to know that once this task is completed, if it is not possible to get the first, it will be within the first ten. It can be said that if we finish this task, we will not do anything else in the rest of the time and have no problems. But those talented junks with high aspirations and great ambitions can not give up this task. If they finish this task, they will definitely lay the foundation for winning. It is not easy for others to catch up with them again. At this time, lihansheng and Chen Lei are also looking at the task released. In fact, Li Hansheng has known this task for a long time. You know, this task, but Ling Tianwang directly asked general sun Yunjiang to release it in front of him. Li has long planned to do this task. It is not acceptable, and must be completed. It is necessary to know that the reason why such a task will be released has a direct relationship with the original God, which is the leader of tiger shark, which Chen Lei sealed. If there is no more clear about the details of the task, this is their greatest advantage. It can be said that before the task is started, they will be ahead of others. What is the reason to give up the task? "Chen Lei, this task can be said to be of great importance. We must complete this task at all costs." Li said to Chen Lei. Chen Lei nodded and knew the importance of the task and said, "yes, now we start planning, and see what it should be before we can finish this task." "Good..." When lihansheng and Chen Lei discussed the task, lihanshan naturally got the news of the task. At this time, he was summoning his staff to study the information and contents of all aspects of the task carefully, and study and judge which aspect should be started before the task can be completed in the shortest time. Other disciples of the valve have not been idle. After the task was released, the whole island was full of a tense atmosphere. In the next few days, countless figures of people flew out of the island in succession, and flew to the deep sea, all of them the disciples who did this task. At this time, Chen Lei and Jingjing and lihansheng also appeared on the sea surface of this area. The sea area they are in at this time belongs to the sea surface controlled by the human race. If they fly forward and sweep 50000 miles, it will be a buffer zone. If they pass this buffer zone, they will enter the sea area controlled by the tiger shark family. To complete this task of exploring the sacrifice of the tiger shark to the sea god, only the sea area controlled by the tiger shark can be explored, even into the old nest of the tiger shark, and the general tiger shark strong people do not know such confidential matters at all. This time, it can be said that it is really deep into the tiger. This time, Chen Lei and Jingjing and lihansheng decided that the task will be completed by the three of them. This time, it can be said that after going deep into the enemy, the task of nine death is full of danger, and there are many people in the way. Originally, Chen Lei only intended to go to the news alone, but Jingjing was not relieved, determined to join Chen Lei. Finally, Chen Lei thought and agreed to it. The power of Jingjing is also extremely strong and horizontal. He will not be dragged down by his actions, but can bring him great help. With the help of elite, they can retreat from the whole body even if they meet the eight layer powerful Wudi in the tiger shark family. This time, Li Hanxing also asked to join in, an action. Chen Lei was firmly opposed to this at first, but lihansheng insisted very much. Finally, Li Hanxing showed Chen Lei a special feature, and got Chen Lei''s consent, and they acted together to complete this task.And Li Hanxing''s specialty is of great help to them to complete the task. Li Hanxing''s specialty is that he can easily find all kinds of camouflage. No matter through skill or array, they can''t hide from Li Hanxing''s investigation. Chen Yu once set up several magic arrays. At this time, the level of Chen Yu''s magic array has reached a very high level. However, it is easily discovered by Li Hanxing. Chen Yu can''t help but marvel at this talent. In front of Li Hanxing, all kinds of terrain and array are nothing. This time, since Li Hanxing is going to go deep into the tiger shark''s nest to do this task, they naturally have to inquire about some information in advance. They can''t plunge into the tiger shark''s nest without mission preparation. They are not going to do the task, they are going to die. By collecting the intelligence of the tiger shark tribe, they also know that in the sea area where the tiger shark people live, it can be said that there are various kinds of undercurrent vortices, and the topography in the water area is extremely complex. Even the strong tiger shark people have laid a layer by layer maze according to the water topography. Of course, the layers of confusion laid down by the powerful people of the tiger shark tribe are actually an instinct handed down from generation to generation, which is not the same as the array set by the Terrans. However, with this instinct, coupled with the arrangement of generations of tiger shark strongmen for millions of years, the sea area where they are located has become a huge maze. Without any preparation, if you venture into this area, I am afraid that in an instant, it will be twisted into blood mist by the huge array, and there will be no bones left Next, let alone finish the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 At this time, the sea area where Chen Yu and his family are located is still 50000 li away from the buffer zone. However, there are already tiger shark people around here. Although it is said that this is the sea area controlled by the Terrans, the tiger shark tribe is the real master of this sea area. In the sea water, the strength of the Terran will be suppressed, while the tiger shark family can exert its strength beyond normal. Today, this sea area is hundreds of thousands of miles around. It is impossible for the Terran patrol team to control all the sea areas. It is only at the most critical points that heavy troops are deployed for defense. Most of these nodes are islands in the sea, each of which is thousands or even tens of thousands of miles apart. And this defense, the loophole is naturally huge, tiger shark scouts, can easily enter the Terran controlled area of the sea. Of course, after all, this is the Terran controlled area. These scouts do not dare to be too presumptuous. They just spy on some information. If the action is too big, if they are found by the Terrans, they will definitely be chased by the Terrans. "Five hundred miles ahead, there''s a troop of tiger shark scouts." At this moment, Li Hanxing suddenly says to Chen Lei and Jingjing. Chen Yu and Jingjing rush to destroy their divine consciousness and look 500 miles ahead. However, they only feel that the sea water is fluctuating, and there is no sign of repulsion. "It''s not that you feel wrong about the scouts there." Chen Yu asks Li Hanxing that he is quite confident in his divine sense. If he is bullied by a group of scouts for nearly 500 Li and there is no discovery, he will be a failure. Li Hanxing said: "your Divine sense can''t be sensed. It should be that this group of scouts are all in an empty conch. However, the virtual conch is born to avoid the investigation of human beings'' Divine sense. This is also a common trick of the tiger shark clan. However, the virtual conch is an absolutely precious treasure in the sea clan. This group of scouts can actually use an empty conch Conch, then, is definitely the elite of the scouts. How about we catch them and have a look at the purpose of this group of scouts coming here? " Chen Yu nods and says, "well, maybe there will be something unexpected." If not, it''s all right. Now, when this group of scouts bumped into them, there''s no reason to let it go. At this time, Chen Yu uses his divine sense again to search for the scouts. After careful scanning back and forth, he finally finds a clue. In the area about 500 miles ahead, thousands of meters deep, there is a space node, which is slightly different from the surrounding environment. The difference is that ordinary martial artists can''t find out by using their divine sense. Chen Yu knows in advance that there is something wrong in front of him. After careful searching over and over, he finds out the location of the empty conch. "Boom When Chen Lei lifted his hands, a huge palm which was transformed by the power of real Gang broke through the sea and grabbed the Empty Conch 500 miles ahead. Dun time, huge pressure, hard will be the Empty Conch area firmly sealed. "No, it''s found out!" After a while, the seven figures rush out of the sea and come towards Chen Yu''s direction. This group of scouts is extremely fierce. When they are found out, they do not escape, but rush towards them at the first time, trying to kill them. These seven huge figures, the breath on their bodies is also quite strong. The first scout of the tiger shark clan is actually a strong man in the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. The rest of the scouts were also strong on the second and third levels of Emperor Wu. In terms of a scouting team, the squad of this scouting team can be called luxurious. It is no wonder that the first reaction of this scouting team is not to escape, but to kill the enemy. However, the resistance of these Scouts is weak in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his fist and directly meets the scouts. In the middle of the air, Chen Yu''s body changes into seven. He meets the seven scouts and punches at the same time. He almost makes a loud sound one by one. The seven scouts suddenly burst out a large amount of blood. Then, they fall heavily on the sea floor, falling dizzy one by one and floating on the sea surface without moving. This is the result of Chen Yu''s keeping his hand. If he does his best, the seven scouts will be killed in the first place. Then Chen Yu conjures up seven giant hands and brings the seven scouts to the front. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu directly wakes up the first scouts, that is, the most powerful tiger shark clan in Wudi''s sixth floor. After he wakes up, he struggles hard. However, Chen Yu suppresses all the struggles of the tiger shark clan. In front of Chen Yu, the resistance of the tiger shark clan is extremely naive and ridiculous. "Don''t waste your Kung Fu for nothing. Tell me. What''s the purpose of your coming here?" Chen Lei directly asks the strong tiger shark. The strong tiger shark clan just sneers and turns a deaf ear to Chen Yu''s questions."Don''t waste your time, just search for souls. These Scouts of the tiger shark tribe can''t take the initiative to explain it." Li Hanxing tells Chen Lei that he has been very aware of the temperament of these tiger shark people over the years. Once they are captured, they will never give up any confession. Only soul searching is the most convenient way. Chen Yu nods and agrees with Li Hanxing''s suggestion. After these tiger shark scouts fall into the hands of the Terrans, they have only one end, that is, death. Therefore, these tiger shark scouts are extremely tough. Chen Yu doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he points to him like a sword. With a sword, he sweeps the head of the tiger shark clan, cuts off his head, and seizes his spirit. He directly uses the soul searching technique. After the search, Chen Yu turns the information he gets into a wisp of divine consciousness and directly transmits it to Jingjing and Li Hanxing. After receiving the news from Chen Lei, Li Hanxing looks slightly cold and says, "it seems that the tiger shark tribe has made a big move and wants to strike thunder reef island." Li Hanxing and the intelligence they got from the husha leader yuan Shen showed that this time the scouts mainly came to spy on leijiao island. Leijiao island can be said to be an important island in this sea area. This island, which has been operated by the Terrans for millions of years, is a relatively important island in the dark blue empire. The biggest drawback of this island is that it is too close to the buffer zone between the Terran and the tiger shark tribes. However, the leijiao island has become a very important island of the dark blue Empire because of its abundant leijingshi and various kinds of thunder spirit liquid produced in the sea bottom around the island. Today, this leijiao island is guarded by the third son of Ling Tianwang, who has been guarding leijiao island for decades. It can be said that he has made great military achievements and is quite famous. This time, the tiger shark people are aiming at leijiao island. For leijiao Island, it is definitely a huge disaster, especially if there is no protection at all, it is very likely that the tiger shark people will succeed in one fell swoop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Li Hanxing pondered for a moment and said to Chen Lei, "brother Chen, this matter is of great importance. We can''t ignore it. Anyway, brother Chen can go with me to leijiao island for a walk." Chen Yu nods and says, "no problem. We''ll start now." In any case, the task of investigating the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark tribe is not necessarily urgent. At this moment, it takes a long time to complete. It does not matter if it takes two or three days. After obtaining the consent of Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, together with Chen Lei and Jingjing, turns the direction and heads for leijiao island. Along the way, Li Hanxing introduces Chen Lei to this leijiao island. Leijiao island is located in a thunderstorm area, where thunderstorms are rampant and the environment is bad. However, it is precisely because of such a harsh environment, it is the birth of such a strange area as leijiao island. On leijiao Island, there are huge leiling stone mines, which contain rich and pure Reiki. In fact, the most suitable stone for Chen Yu''s cultivation is to use this kind of spirit stone with thunder attribute. However, this kind of spirit stone is of high value, which is twice as much as ordinary spirit stone without attribute. However, even in this case, the supply of the spirit stone with thunder attribute is still in short supply. Firstly, in the dark blue Empire, there were many martial artists practicing the skills of thunder system. Secondly, it was difficult to mine the spirit mine with thunder attribute and its output was scarce. In leijiao Island, the rarer and rarer Lingshi is the leiling liquid produced in the surrounding sea area. This kind of Lei Ling liquid is more precious and rare than the thunder spirit stone. You need to dive into the sea bottom and look carefully for it. Only then can you collect a few drops of it. This kind of Lei Ling liquid is the most precious medicine for body refining. At the same time, it also has various other magical effects. It is extremely rare. Chen Yu is still curious about the thunder spirit stone and the thunder spirit liquid, because his major is the skills of the thunder system. These things should also be useful to him. Soon, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing arrive near leijiao island. In the vicinity of leijiao Island, there are thick thunder clouds all the year round, blocking the sky. The thick thunder cloud almost sticks to the sea surface. If you look from a distance, it seems that the thunder cloud and the sea surface have merged into one. In the thunder cloud, there are electric lights flickering all the time, containing a huge heavenly power. In such a thunderstorm environment, the warriors are extremely small and fragile. The thunder clouds here are not scattered all the year round. Some places are impacted by the thunder waterfall all the time. Those places are absolutely forbidden areas and no one can enter. Leijiao island is just under this huge thunder cloud. The world is wonderful and changeable. Under such a dense thunderstorm, this leijiao island is extremely quiet within a thousand miles. In one year, there are only two fixed months when lightning will fall. Other times, it is no different from other islands. During the two months when the thunder and lightning broke out, all the soldiers and civilians on the whole leijiao island would never go out. They would only come out again after the thunderstorm was over. In and out of leijiao Island, there is only a very complicated sea route leading to leijiao island. Other directions are blocked by dense thunderstorms. Around this area, even in the sea water, there is strong lightning power. It is very difficult to sneak into leijiao island from the seabed. Leijiao island is such an island that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are not too many defenders on the island. There are only 100000 troops. However, these 100000 troops are all elite and have their own names, which are called thunder army. Thunder army guards leijiao island all the year round. All soldiers in the army practice thunder skills and skills. They wear thunder armor and have extraordinary combat power. It can be said that this thunder army, though only 100000, can easily defeat 200000 or 300000 ordinary armies. Moreover, the thunder army has been guarding leijiao island all year round. In such a unique environment, the cultivation has become more and more refined and the strength has become more and more powerful. The commander-in-chief of the thunder army is the third son of Ling Tianwang, who is called Ling jiuxiao. Ling jiuxiao is already a strong man in the eight aspects of Emperor Wu. Although he is the same generation as Li Hanxing and others, he is hundreds of years older than Li Hanxing and others. Ling jiuxiao himself was also sent to Hou Wang by Ling Tian Wang. In the future, Ling jiuxiao is expected to inherit the title of Lingtian king and become one of the new twelve Zhenhai kings. Along the way, Li Hanxing is also introducing the story of Ling jiuxiao to Chen Yu. Chen Lei nods repeatedly when he hears this story. In his opinion, Ling jiuxiao is also a legend. Soon, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing arrive near leijiao island. Near leijiao Island, Chen Lei feels the strong power of thunder and lightning. Chen Lei''s main skill is the Leidi Sutra, and the spirit of Wu is also the soul of the thunder god lotus. Therefore, he is very keen on the power of thunder and lightning. Chen Lei can feel that the power of thunder and lightning in this area has great destructive power. However, in the destructive power, there is a trace of vitality. However, this trace of vitality is extremely rare, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of ordinary people.Ordinary martial artists can capture this trace of life power, but if they can capture refining, they will benefit a lot. Chen Yu thinks that it will be a good place to practice in the future. For others, it is very difficult to capture the power of life. However, for Chen Yu, it is very easy and can greatly improve his cultivation. However, this is not the time to practice. Chen Yu decides that if he has time in the future, he will come here to meet Ling jiuxiao first. Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and Jingjing come to the entrance of leijiao island. Li Hanxing tells the soldiers guarding the road his identity directly and says that he wants to see Marshal Ling jiuxiao. After carefully confirming Li Hanxing''s identity, the guards did not immediately let Li Hanxing and the three men in. Instead, they first reported to a commander, who directly reported to Ling jiuxiao. Lingjiuxiao was in the Shuai tent, pondered for a moment, waved and said, "bring the three of them to see me." The commander nodded and went out to meet Ling jiuxiao with Li Hanxing. "I''ve seen the marshal!" Li Hanxing and others came to Shuai Zhang and said to Ling jiuxiao directly. Ling jiuxiao waved his hand and said, "excuse me, Mr. Li, do you want to see me, what''s the matter?" Ling jiuxiao and his father Ling Tianwang are very similar in temperament and character. They like to be straightforward in everything they do. Li Hanxing nodded and said, "marshal, this is the God of several tiger shark scouts we killed on the road. The purpose of this group of scouts is to explore the intelligence of leijiao island. The tiger shark tribe may be unfavorable to leijiao island in the near future. We are here to send intelligence to marshal." Ling jiuxiao waves, and Li Hanxing''s tiger shark scout yuan Shen flies directly into his hand. Later, Ling jiuxiao searches the memory of this tiger shark scouting scout with soul searching skills. His face becomes dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 A moment later, Ling jiuxiao''s face showed a firm color, and said in a deep voice: "if you want to move my leijiao Island, tiger shark people have great courage. At that time, I will let this group of foreigners know how powerful I am." Li Hanxing said: "commander in chief, the information has been sent. We are leaving." Ling jiuxiao took a look at Li Hanxing and said: "Mr. Li, this time, I would like to thank you for your information. If you did not have this information, I''m afraid the loss of leijiao island would be extremely heavy. You can rest assured that the military merits of this intelligence will be reported to my father, and I will not let you go in vain." Li Hanxing said: "thank you for your words." Ling jiuxiao said, "commander Wei Chi, send Mr. Li to my commander." The commander in the commander''s tent clasped his fist and said in a deep voice, "yes, three, this way, please." Li Hanxing and their commander weichi left leijiao Island directly. "Mr. Li, Mr. Chen, Jingjing girl, I''m sorry I can''t send them far away." After sending Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing out of leijiao Island hundreds of miles away, commander weichi arched Li Hanxing and others, and then said. "Thank you, commander Yuchi. When you come back to the imperial capital, commander weichi will come to me. I''ll buy you a drink." Li Hanxing said to commander weichi. "Ha ha ha ha, OK, I''ll go and harass you." Commander weichi laughed a few times, then turned around and returned to leijiao island. Chen Lei takes a deep look at the thunder reef island surrounded by electric light, and then leaves with Li Hanxing. This time, they were concerned about the mission of the tiger shark tribe to sacrifice to the sea god, so they did not spend too much time on leijiao island. After a safe journey, Chen Lei and others come to the border of the Terran and the tiger shark tribe. There is a buffer zone ahead. "In this buffer zone, it''s the most dangerous. There are a large number of strong people in Terran and tiger shark races. We should be careful." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei and Jingjing. Chen Yu and Jingjing nod, and then they step into the buffer zone. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are in a boat, flying close to the sea. Above them, there is a violent storm area, and they can''t fly at high altitude. The safest way is to fly close to the sea, that is, to avoid the outbreak of storms in the sky and to avoid the sneak attack of tiger shark in the sea. Suddenly, a huge tentacle directly breaks through the sea, like an arrow. It is as fast as electricity towards the flying boat under Chen Yu''s feet. "What a bold beast Li Hanxing saw this huge tentacle curled up to their boat. A cold light and a sword light flashed across his waist, and cut directly at the huge and incomparable tentacle. The sword light is extremely sharp. It can easily cut off the huge tentacle, and the sea is immediately dyed black with black blood. After that, Li Hanxing once again waved a sword light, which directly disappeared into the sea. A moment later, a huge monster turned his belly and floated up from the bottom of the sea. It was the size of a hill and dozens of tentacles were scattered on the sea surface. This is a huge octopus like fierce beast. It is extremely ferocious. It likes to devour and attack the living creatures on the sea. This time, Chen Lei and others are regarded as prey. However, they encounter stubble and are killed directly. There is nothing valuable in this giant octopus. Chen Lei and others don''t want to delay time, destroy the boat and move on. A moment later, a strong tiger shark race, out of the sea, swam to the sea, saw this huge octopus. "Xiaohei, who killed you? I want to avenge you?" The strong man of the tiger shark clan saw this octopus that had lost its breath of life. His eyes were red. This octopus, however, was his best playmate. Just now, he went to hunt down several Terrans. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei had an accident just after he left this moment. This tiger shark clan strong man, issued a thunderous roar, and then, drilling into the sea, quickly shuttling through the water, looking for the murderer of Xiaohei. Only when they are in the sea, can these strong tiger sharks exert their most powerful power and bring their speed to the extreme. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are in trouble at this time. They are stopped by a tiger shark team. In this buffer zone, there is a great chance that the tiger shark and the Terran will meet. Once the two races meet, they will never die. Therefore, the soldiers of the tiger shark Squadron, after meeting the three Chen Lei, take the initiative to show up and block their way. "Kill!" Between the two sides, there is nothing to say, direct confrontation. "Quick battle, quick decision!" Chen Yu says something. Then, Jingjing directly destroys the Baihua border, trapping the group of tiger shark soldiers within the boundary. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are all out to fight. This group of tiger shark soldiers is also elite. However, they are not the opponents of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Besides, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing fight with all their strength and are assisted by elite elites. With just a few breaths, they kill all the tiger shark soldiers.Then, after plundering the loot, they quickly left the area. In the next few days, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Jingjing and others met several tiger shark soldiers in succession. Each time, they were killed in the shortest possible time. It can be said that they were very agile. "Deputy commander, recently, our soldiers have been in the buffer zone, causing heavy casualties." At this time, in a sea water camp, a tiger shark warrior, sent the latest information. "How can the casualties in the buffer zone be so large these days?" A strong tiger shark clan strong man, after glancing at the information in his hand, looked ugly and asked aloud. A general of the tiger shark clan stepped forward and said: "deputy commander, in recent days, I don''t know what happened. Many of the strongmen of the Terran have entered the buffer zone and seem to want to penetrate into the sea area under our control." After listening to this, the deputy commander of the tiger shark clan said in a deep voice: "go, send more people, enter the buffer zone, and suppress the arrogance of these warriors of the Terran people, and try to find out why the Terrans are so crazy." "Yes A cold light flashed in the eyes of the tiger shark clan general, and then he swam out of the tent and went to arrange for it. In the buffer zone, it has always been the tiger shark tribe that has the advantage. When has the human race been rampant and unrestrained. "Come back!" The tiger shark general had just swum out of the tent. The deputy commander in chief suddenly remembered something and called the general back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 The general returned to the big tent and said respectfully, "deputy commander, what else can I do for you?" The commander''s eyes twinkled, obviously thinking about some important things, and said: "in this way, you send a large army, take this buffer zone to me completely, don''t do those small things, we will start with leijiao island in a few months, this buffer zone, as our springboard, is completely controlled in our hands." The deputy commander changed his mind and decided to take the buffer directly instead of arguing with the Terrans in this area. "Yes, the last general respects his life." In his view, the vice commander''s decision is extremely wise, and the buffer zone should have been controlled by their family. After that, the general paid the bill again. Then, he blew up a conch, and countless sound waves were transmitted in the sea. with the sound of the conch bugle, layers of waves appeared in this sea area, and the waves surged wildly. A famous tiger shark people gathered here from all directions. These tiger shark people have two forms. When they are in the sea water, they can be transformed into real shark forms. They are huge but extremely flexible. They are invincible killers in the sea. When thousands of tiger shark people gather together, the scene can be said to be incomparably spectacular and terrifying. And these tiger shark people can also go to the land, but once on the land, they will turn into fish head human body, and their combat power will be slightly weaker. These two forms can be changed at will as long as they practice to a certain level. As for what form they want to maintain, it depends on their own wishes. However, there is one thing, that is, all the tiger shark people must maintain shark form when they march. At this time, the whole sea is, everywhere is dense triangular dorsal fin, neat and uniform, people feel a burst of cold. It can be said that this time, hundreds of thousands of tiger shark people gathered here, waiting for orders. A command formed by a divine idea rings directly in the minds of these tiger shark people: "target, buffer, mission, kill all the Terrans there, control the buffer zone completely, and go!" countless tiger shark people, in the mind of this order, the whole army was orderly in the sea in the direction of rotation, and then, like a sharp arrow, generally towards the buffer zone rushed past. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are still in the buffer zone, and they are stopped by a tiger shark. This tiger shark clansman stops Chen Lei alone, but he is not afraid at all. He stares at Li Hanxing and says, "my little black, did you kill him?" "What little black?" Although he said that he was destined to fight with the tiger shark people, Li Hanxing still decided to understand the situation before starting. With a wave of his hand, a huge octopus corpse floated on the sea. "This is Xiaohei. Did you kill it? I can feel as like as two peas in your little black wound. Asked the tiger shark. "Yes, I killed it. How about it?" Faced with the questioning of the tiger shark people, Li Hanxing freely admitted that he had no need to cover up anything in front of the tiger shark people. "Just admit it. Today, I will take revenge on Xiao Hei." The tiger shark people''s eyes showed a trace of ferocious killing intention, said in a deep voice. "Do you think we''ll let you go if you don''t get revenge?" Li Hanxing looked at the tiger shark and said slowly. "Then you die." The tiger shark people roared and rushed directly to Li Hanxing. At this time, the tiger shark people, directly into the shape of a shark, incomparably smooth lines, covered with dark blue stripes. At this time, the dark blue stripes of this tiger shark race, one after another, lit up one after another. In the air, they condensed into a dark blue water ball. With a loud noise, they hit Li Hanxing fiercely. Li Hanxing roared and directly met the tiger shark people. At the same time, behind him, a huge iceberg emerged. This huge iceberg is his soul. The soul of the iceberg sent out an endless chill. In an instant, the sea was frozen for hundreds of miles, and a member of the tiger shark clan was sealed in the sea. Then, the dark blue water ball was frozen directly in the air. "Click!" All of a sudden, the whole frozen sea, the huge ice surface exposed a spider like cracks, and then, the ice sealed tiger shark clan strong man, directly broke the ice, opened his mouth, spouted a water arrow, turned into a blue electric light, and rushed to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing raised his hand and put down an ice shield in front of him to block the water arrow. In a flash, the tiger shark clan and Li Hanxing fought fiercely for nearly a hundred moves. The tiger shark people, who were actually a rare genius, fought with Li Hanxing for a hundred moves, but they did not fall behind.At this time, Chen Yu steps on the sea. He feels vaguely that there is a strange wave coming from the whole sea. Li Hanxing, on the other hand, feels more keenly than Chen Yu, and clearly feels it. Li Hanxing''s face changed greatly. He said to Chen Lei, "brother Chen, help me to capture this tiger shark. Now, there should be a large number of tiger shark soldiers marching here. There is not much time left for us." Originally, Li Hanxing was going to capture and kill the tiger shark warrior himself. However, the tiger shark warrior was too strong to match him. If he wanted to capture him, he would have to use his secret skills to damage his own foundation. This is not worth it for Li Hanxing. Therefore, he asked Chen Lei to help him. At this time, they did not have a fair fight, but a fight between the two races. Naturally, they did not have to talk about the principle of fairness and chivalry. Chen Yu also feels the danger and knows that it is not suitable to delay any more. As he raises his hand, an electric light falls on the tiger shark. At last, the tiger shark people were stiff and unable to move in the water. Although it is said that the tiger shark people''s body is only stiff, less than one percent of the rest time, but this is enough for Li Hanxing. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Hanxing cut off with a sword. With all his strength, Li Hanxing lit up the whole sea and dazzled the eyes. With one sword, he cut down the head of the tiger shark warrior. "Chi!" A miniature tiger shark God escapes directly into the sea, takes a look at Chen Lei and others, and disappears. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing both fight to intercept the yuan God of the escaped tiger shark clan. However, the original God of the tiger shark clan has a strange way of breaking through the seal of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing and finally runs away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Chen Lei and Li Hanxing frown at the escaped tiger shark. "Brother Chen, this tiger shark people are not ordinary. It''s very important to have such means to escape from the joint efforts of you and me." Chen Yu also nods. It is obvious that the strong tiger shark clan has foreign treasures. Of course, the strength of this tiger shark clan is not weak, reaching the seventh level of Emperor Wu. It can be inferred that this tiger shark clan strong man should have a high status in the tiger shark family. "Forget it, I''ve all escaped. What''s the use of thinking so much, but how do I feel now, as if I have a bad premonition?" Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei that he is better than Chen Yu in terms of sensitivity. He is gifted. Chen Yu also nods. He also feels abnormal. It seems that there is a huge pressure between heaven and earth, which makes the whole world almost frozen. At this time, the original God of the tiger shark clan, who escaped, appeared in front of the army of the tiger shark clan. There is a mark in the original God of this tiger shark clan. This mark has the majesty and momentum of a king, which makes the whole army of tiger shark clan submit almost at the same time. "Well, it''s the little prince. How could he show up here and be killed physically?" Feeling this extremely powerful and powerful pressure with the upper breath, a general of the tiger shark clan swam to this God for the first time and found out the seriousness of the matter. "Your Highness, how could you have done this?" The general swam to the prince before the God, and asked in a hurry. "It''s all thanks to these people. " the spirit of the little prince controls the sea water and evolves the appearance of Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing. "I am wounded by these three people, and I ask you to kill them at all costs." The spirit of the little prince said angrily. "Yes, we must do what you want. I will arrange people to chase them now. What do you do, your royal highness? Shall we send you back to your ancestral land for cultivation?" "No, I''ll follow you. I have to watch these celebrities die in front of me." The little prince obviously hates Chen Yu and other people. He will be content to see them fall down with his own eyes. "Well, I''ll report it to the marshal." The general, with the spirit of the little prince, met the commander directly. "Who dares to hurt my royal highness, how dare you? The prince can rest assured. I will issue a killing order now. As long as they are still in the buffer zone, they will never run away. We will certainly kill them and let your royal highness vent their anger." After seeing the commander of the tiger shark tribe, the commander was very angry and gave the whole army a death order. It was the most important task of the army to kill the three men. Then, the spirit of the little prince, accompanied by the whole army, went to the buffer zone. At this time, in the buffer zone, there are a large number of Terrans who want to complete the mission of sea god sacrifice. Therefore, many experienced disciples come here to collect information in the buffer zone, and then go deep into the area controlled by the tiger shark clan. At this time, Zhao Lingyun, with several of his subordinates, slaughtered all the tiger shark people, and was searching for the secrets and intelligence in the mind of the warrior tiger shark clan with soul searching techniques. A moment later, Zhao Lingyun''s face was full of haze. The tiger shark clan strong man he killed was a strong one in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Such a strong man was already a high-level one in the tiger shark clan. However, this time, as in previous times, there was not much news about the sea god sacrifice. However, Zhao Lingyun''s face lit up again. He would never be defeated by such a small setback. This time, he was determined to sacrifice to the sea god. Later, Zhao Lingyun and the others moved to other areas to kill other tiger shark strongmen, hoping to get more information from these strong people. In addition to Zhao Lingyun, there were powerful disciples from song, Zhang, Zhao and many other forces. They went out and searched for clues about the sea god sacrifice. These people also know that the area under the control of the tiger shark tribe is very dangerous, just like a tiger''s den. If you don''t have all the preparation, you will definitely want to die if you break into that area. Therefore, most of the people are in the buffer zone, searching for the strong people of the tiger shark tribe, hoping to get a thorough understanding of the sea area of the tiger shark tribe, and then sneak into the past to seek information. At this time, the army of tiger shark has already reached the buffer zone. "Well, how come there are more Terrans in the buffer zone than before?" After entering the buffer zone, the generals of the tiger shark clan get the information from the scouts. "But it''s better to do more in this way." The general of the tiger shark clan was not only not depressed but also very happy when he saw the large number of Terran strongmen."Kill me Subsequently, the general of the tiger shark clan directly issued the order to kill all Terrans in the buffer zone. At that time, the army of the tiger shark clan directly rushed into the buffer zone and launched a bloody massacre. However, the strong Terrans in the buffer zone did not expect that they would encounter a large army of tiger and shark tribes. For a time, they were suddenly scattered by numerous armies and suffered heavy casualties. "How can there be so many tiger shark troops appear? Is Ling Tianwang''s army an idiot?" A disciple of a small aristocratic family, as well as nearly a hundred subordinates and family servants, was surrounded by thousands of tiger shark clan legions and fell into a desperate situation. At this time, the disciple of the small aristocratic family was pale. He did not expect that he would encounter such a dangerous situation and be surrounded by a large army of tiger shark people several times his own. Think of a few days ago thought that the tiger shark race but such a feeling, now think of how ridiculous. "I don''t want to die!" The disciple of this small aristocratic family almost lost his mind and rushed directly into the air to escape. The sea is the world of tiger shark, but in the sky, it is not the territory of tiger shark. Although there is fierce wind in the sky, it is better than being surrounded by thousands of tiger shark. However, the disciples of this little aristocratic family have not fled too far. The soldiers of the tiger shark clan have even spit out thousands of water arrows, which are dense and full of the sky. They directly shoot the disciple of the small aristocratic family into a sieve and plant them on the sea surface, and their blood turns the sea water red. In the face of the army of the tiger shark tribe, there is still a chance of survival. If you want to escape, you can say that there is no life or death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 In the end, hundreds of his subordinates brought by this little family disciple were all torn to pieces by the tiger shark people. One by one, these tiger shark people were transformed into shark form, and they were swallowed to the bone. There was only a piece of sea water, which was dyed red with blood, which was dazzling and frightening. Such things happen frequently in several other places. This time, the tiger shark clan is prepared to firmly control the entire buffer zone. However, these disciples of the Terran fight on their own, trying to find out the information. The two sides have different purposes and different forces. The Terrans are naturally in the same position inferiority. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing all meet the soldiers of the tiger shark tribe. There are nearly a thousand strong tiger shark people swimming in the sea, firmly surrounding Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. "It''s a must kill person given by the commander-in-chief. It''s a great credit." When he saw Chen Lei, Jing Jing and Li Hanxing, the commander of this group of soldiers recognized that they were actually the three men ordered to be killed by the commander in chief himself. The commander immediately felt that he was really lucky. If he could kill the three men, he would have benefited for half his life. With a wave of his hand, several members of the tiger shark clan immediately jump out of the water and attack Chen Yu. These people of the tiger and shark clan have big mouths, sharp teeth and fangs. They are extremely vicious. In particular, they have dark blue stripes on their bodies, which radiate vitality. They embody the unique attack skills of the tiger shark family, and are ready to kill Chen Lei three at one stroke. When Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing see these people attacking, they sneer and fight back one after another. Chen Yu is just the simplest way of punching and punching. One by one, the seal of his fist flies out of his fist, and the powerful people of the tiger and shark race rush in. At the same time, these strong tiger shark people burst into a cloud of blood mist in mid air. In the meantime, the essence and spirit of these warriors of the tiger shark clan will be absorbed in the twinkling of an eye. The flowers will become more and more vigorous, and all the martial arts of the tiger shark clan will become the food for the flowers. In Li Hanxing''s hand, a sword with cold light radiates, and the iceberg warrior soul emerges behind it. The power of the iceberg warrior soul is bestowed on the sword, which increases the power of the sword dozens of times. Several white sword lights with chilly air are split out, and several tiger shark warriors are directly split into two parts and fall on the sea surface. When these corpses fell to the sea, a thick layer of ice was formed at their location. It can be seen that the cold air contained in the sword light is amazing. The commander of the tiger shark clan led the team with a look in his eyes. These three people are worthy of being named by the commander-in-chief to be killed, and their strength is really excellent. "I''d like to see how long you can last under my tiger shark army. Kill me!" After a while, the whole army of tiger sharks forms an army array and kills Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. This is a common method used by tiger shark army to deal with Terran masters. When facing the Terran masters with strong individual strength, the tiger shark army often forms an army array, regardless of casualties. Even if it is to pile up with the life of its own people, it will also kill the Terran masters. In this vast sea area, the number of tiger shark people is tens of times more than that of human beings. They are not afraid to fight the number. At this time, thousands of tiger shark people maintain a very consistent frequency between breathing and breathing. The dark blue stripes on their bodies emit a little light, which converges in the mid air and condenses into a blue energy giant shark with a length of thousands of feet. This blue energy giant shark sends out a terrible pressure, which makes Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing feel great pressure. "Don''t let them fight." Chen Yu thinks for a moment that if this blue energy giant shark can really take shape, it will cause them great trouble. Therefore, Chen Yu suddenly bursts out a huge electric light. This electric light directly fell into the center of the tiger shark array, and then turned into countless thin electric currents, which instantly spread in all directions. A huge circle formed by the electric light directly covered all the warriors of the tiger shark tribe. But these tiger shark clan strong people, is hit by the electric light one after another, the time, their frequency rhythm is immediately disturbed. Chen Yu''s move doesn''t send out enough electric light to hurt these tiger shark soldiers, but it destroys their army in an instant. "Boom The huge energy giant shark, which was about to take shape, exploded in an instant. The huge energy made the whole sea surface rise and fall like a steel plate. Countless energy wind blades were rampant in the tiger shark array. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." One after another of the energy wind blades directly penetrated the huge bodies of tiger shark soldiers, and the sea was immediately dyed red by countless blood.This strike alone has cost more than half of the fighting power of thousands of tiger shark soldiers. The rest of them are all scarred and seriously injured. None of them is in good condition. "Damn it!" The commander of the tiger shark clan has red eyes. This time, the loss is too great. Such a big loss is enough to send him to the guillotine directly. Even if he escapes back, he can not escape the punishment of military law. "Kill!" With a roar, the commander turns into a blue light and pours at Chen Yu. "If you want to fight hard, you can''t do it." Chen Yu looks contemptuously at the commander. Although the commander is also a strong man in the seven levels of Emperor Wu, it is a pity that he can''t look at him in front of him. "Bang!" Chen Yu blows at the commander with his fist as if he has the power of a couple or not, and directly knocks the commander into the sea with blood coughing. At this time, Jingjing and Li Hanxing started to kill the remaining soldiers of the tiger shark tribe. The strength of these tiger shark soldiers is not too strong. Their accomplishments are different from those of Jingjing and Li Hanxing. It is easy for them to kill these soldiers. Chen Yu, on the other hand, goes directly to the bottom of the sea and pursues the general of the tiger shark clan. The commander of the tiger shark clan fell into the deep sea and fled to the bottom of the sea for the first time. He was scared to death by Chen Yu. After one blow, he was seriously injured. At this time, Chen Yu''s fist strength was still in his body, which could not help destroying his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Chen Yu chases him into the sea, but he doesn''t intend to let go of this commander. This commander should be a member of the tiger shark clan. He must have a lot of secrets. This is what he must get. As soon as he enters the deep sea, Chen Yu immediately feels the huge pressure coming from him. He has to put up a real Gang shield to resist the huge pressure of the sea water. The general of the tiger shark clan, seeing that Chen Yu is chasing him directly into the deep sea, shows a grim smile and turns around to kill Chen Yu. On the surface of the sea, he is not Chen Lei''s opponent. However, as soon as he enters the deep sea, the general of the tiger shark clan is sure to defeat Chen Yu. "Gu..." The general of the tiger shark clan suddenly opens his mouth and spews out a concentrated blue water bomb about the size of a fist. This dark blue water bomb ignores the pressure and resistance of the sea water. In a blink of an eye, he appears in front of Chen Yu and hits Chen Yu''s vigorous body shield. For a moment, Chen Yu feels a tremendous force coming from him. His vigorous Qi shield shakes and seems to break apart. Chen Yu is quite surprised. The fighting power of the tiger shark clan can not be underestimated in the deep sea. Between Chen Leiyang''s fingers, an electric light is emitted, which is the commander of the tiger shark tribe. Chen Yu''s sword and fist skills are greatly reduced in this deep sea. However, the power of robbing thunder god lotus''s soul has never been weakened. This flash of electric light also directly hit the commander of the tiger shark tribe. At that time, the electric arc flowed on the commander of the tiger shark tribe. The commander of the tiger shark clan only felt his body was stiff and could not move. However, Chen Yu''s spirit of robbing thunder god lotus is only the cultivation of Wuzu, which is not powerful enough to hurt the leader of the tiger shark clan, but can only interfere with the commander''s actions. However, even this is enough for Chen Yu. At the same time, Chen Yu turns into a sword and breaks through the sea. He appears in front of the commander of the tiger shark clan, and cuts his sword at the commander of the tiger shark clan. At the critical moment, the commander of the tiger shark clan finally showed his strong side. Under the condition of his stiff body, a thick blue light bloomed on his body, forming a huge light curtain, which blocked Chen Lei''s sword. Of course, it''s not sure that Chen Yu''s sword is still cut on the commander of the tiger shark clan. However, without the blue light, this sword can split the commander of the tiger shark clan. But now, the blue light blocks nearly half of the power of the sword. Finally, Chen Yu''s sword leaves a deep scar on the commander of the tiger shark clan The sea water was dyed red with blood. The commander of the tiger shark clan has a painful expression in his eyes. Then, he destroys the skill and stops the blood gushing from the wound for a moment. He throws his huge tail and takes a hard shot at Chen Yu. Chen Yu turns into a sword light and breaks through the sea to avoid the attack. Then, between Chen Leiyang''s fingers, there is another electric light, which directly penetrates the blue light of the tiger shark clan leader''s body protection and falls on him again. This time, this flash of light makes the leader of the tiger shark clan stiff again. At this time, Chen Yu splits it with a sword. This time, the commander of the tiger shark clan is not as lucky as the last time. Chen Yu cuts his head directly with his sword and scores two points. At this time, a mini tiger shark God panicked out and wanted to run away. Chen Yu has been guarding against this move. How can he let this guy escape. As soon as he raised his hand, a power grid rushed out and directly covered the power grid with this tiger shark God. Now, without the protection of the flesh, this tiger shark dominates the yuan God, and is in the most vulnerable time. In the face of the lightning from the thunder god lotus, the God of the tiger shark can only feel incomparable fear. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, the power grid turns into a ball, which is wrapped in the God of tiger shark and flies to his hand. After that, Chen Yu swam to the sea, and soon came to the sea. At this time, the battle on the sea was over. Jingjing and Li Hanxing joined hands. These tiger shark soldiers could not even escape. War is so cruel, especially the war between two different races, and there is no mercy at all. If you have pity on the enemy, you must be yourself. Both Jingjing and Li Hanxing can clearly realize this. "Boom All of a sudden, a mountain is shaking. Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing look towards the direction of the explosion. They can see a huge water column rising from the sky between the sea and the sky, breaking through the dark clouds in the sky, revealing a huge and far-reaching hole and clearly seeing the blue sky. "Who used the sea shaking thunderbolt?" Li Hanxing looked at that direction and said to himself. Chen Yu and Jingjing are also quite surprised. They use the thunderbolt to destroy the enemy. It can be said that they are forced to die with the enemy this time. Otherwise, they would not be so violent."Go and have a look?" Li Hanxing tells Chen Lei that since he has used the sea shaking thunderbolt son, it is likely that there will be strong tiger shark people who are seriously injured, and they will be able to pick up a bargain. You know, they also have military merit in killing these strong tiger shark people, and these military feats are very important to Li Hanxing. It would be even better if they could kill another tiger shark clan strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu nods. The appearance of a large army of tiger sharks also makes him realize that the situation may have changed. It''s better to look at it in the past. After several people agreed, they moved their bodies and drove towards the sea area. Soon, the three of them arrived near the sea area, but saw a tragic scene. In this sea area, within a radius of tens of miles, the sea water is all blood red, floating on it are countless stumps and broken arms, the bodies are black and crowded with a piece. In this case, there are both human and tiger shark. The body fragments of both sides are almost overlapped, and it is impossible to distinguish them. However, around this area, they can still see that there are hundreds of strong tiger shark people swimming in this area, and the triangular dorsal fin is exposed to the sea, which gives people a terrible feeling. On the edge, some Terrans are still struggling, but they are dragged into the deep water by a tiger shark. "Boom After a loud noise, a huge water column rose from the sky, and two figures rushed out from the deep sea. However, he was a strong man of the celebrity clan and a strong tiger shark clan. He fought for dozens of rounds in the deep sea, and at this time, he fought from the deep sea into the air. "Chi Chi Chi!" Several water arrows were triggered from the deep sea and directly shot at the Terran in the air. The Terran in the mid air could not escape. When he was hit by several water arrows, the gang shield protecting his body was immediately broken. Several water arrows hit him hard and flew hundreds of meters out. If his armor was not very strong and heavy, he would have been penetrated by several water arrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Even so, the Terran was also hit in the air coughing blood, eyes dim. This time, the endless sea water turned into a huge Trident. In the middle of the sky, the blue aura flowed around, like a real magic weapon cast by the sea blue god gold. It was hard to chop the man in the air. This huge Trident has infinite power. There is a far-reaching crack in the void. The endless vitality of heaven and earth surrounds the front of the halberd and is invincible. "Brother Chen, help At this moment, Li Hanxing sees the figure in the air. His face suddenly changes. Then, he says to Chen Yu. At the same time, Li Hanxing''s whole body flew up and turned into a streamer of light. His sword in his hand fiercely cleaved to the blue Trident in the air. "Ding..." A long and melodious sound resounded through the air, curling incessantly. It was the sound of Li Hanxing''s long sword cutting on the Trident, like the sound of gold and iron. On the Trident, a blue ripple rippled, castration a little sluggish, but the next moment, still with a kind of indomitable momentum, mercilessly towards the celebrity in the air, vowing to kill it quickly. At this time, Chen Yu''s body flashes, appears in front of the Trident and blows out with a hard blow. A piercing fist light lit up the whole sea, and finally, it thundered on the huge Trident. "Boom! " a loud sound reverberates in people''s ears, like thunder, which makes people''s blood and blood float constantly. However, this huge Trident is smashed by Chen Yu''s fist, and turns into blue light and rain all over the sky and falls one after another. A giant tiger shark, covered with a layer of blue light, steps on the water and looks at Chen Yu, frowning. At this time, Jingjing and Li Hanxing also fly to Chen Yu. In Li Hanxing''s hand, they hold a young man who is full of injuries. Although the young man was injured all over, the divine color in his eyes was still dazzling, without any decadent breath. Chen Yu enters the spirit of the green dragon rejuvenation formula to help the young man heal. Li Hanxing took the initiative to help the young man. Obviously, this young man should have a good relationship with Li Hanxing. "You are all very talented. It''s just right that you can be used for sacrifice of our family. It can be said that it is the best sacrifice." This tiger shark clan strong person, eyes shoot fierce light, looks at Chen Lei several people, reveals a trace of joy. At this time, it was no secret that the shark king wanted to hold a sacrifice to the sea god. They had already been ordered to capture powerful Terrans as sacrifices. Moreover, the stronger the Terran was, the better the effect would be. This shark leader had already been ordered to arrest the sacrifice. At this time, when he sees Chen Yu, he will not let them go. He is quite confident of his own strength. The commander of the tiger shark clan did not talk much nonsense with Chen Lei and others. He directly destroyed the skills and attacked Chen Lei and others. With the destruction of this tiger shark clan, dozens of giant sharks transformed by the blue sea water rushed out of the sea. These giant sharks were ferocious and ferocious, emitting a strong and incomparable breath, and fiercely rushed at Chen Lei. "How conceited..." Chen Yu snorts coldly. He has a wishful wind thunder stick in his hand. With a sweeping stroke, he immediately attacks dozens of giant sharks transformed by the blue sea water, and then he pounces on the commander. Jingjing and Li Hanxing, on the other hand, are flying to kill the surrounding tiger shark soldiers. These tiger shark soldiers, attacked by the thunderbolt, have been injured, let alone the opponents of Jingjing and Li Hanxing. They are suddenly killed and turned upside down. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is fighting fiercely with the commander. The leader''s strength is obviously at the forefront of the tiger shark clan, and his strength is extraordinary. However, compared with Chen Yu, he is still much worse. After dozens of moves, he is beaten by Chen Yu. The God of the tiger and shark tribe flies away at the first time, so that Chen Yu has no time to capture the seal. "You''re quick to escape." Seeing the disappearing tiger shark commander yuan Shen, Chen Yu gives a cold hum. Instead of chasing after him, he kills other tiger shark soldiers. Seeing that their commanders were killed by Chen lightning, these tiger shark soldiers fled, and where there was still a desire to fight, they all fled separately. Chen Yu, Jingjing and others, after chasing and killing for some time, do not chase and kill again and get together again. "Who is this man?" Chen Lei looks at the young man Li Hanxing saved and asks Li Hanxing. "This is Song Yu, the ninth son of the Song Dynasty. He is also my best friend." Li Hanxing introduces Chen Lei. Song Yu arched his hand and said to Chen Lei, "thank you for your help. Song Yu is very grateful."Song Yu can see everything just now. If Chen Yu hadn''t saved him, he would have told him the whole story. Chen Yu smiles and says, "it''s not worth mentioning. Prince song is polite. What''s his plan?" Song Yu looked at the corpses and broken bones all over the place, and showed a look of absolute determination. He said, "the tiger shark clan killed my song clan. I can''t help but avenge it. I''ll go back now and gather the people again. I must avenge the people." This time, Song Yu came to the buffer zone with hundreds of people under his command. When he met the siege of the tiger shark army, it can be said that the whole army was destroyed. Even Song Yu was forced to use the thunderbolt son to shake the sea. How could Song Yu give up the hatred and give up. "Well, in this case, we will escort Mr. Ning out of the buffer zone." Li Hanxing and Chen Lei make such a decision when they see Song Yu want to leave. Later, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei, with Song Yu, head for the area outside the buffer zone. However, the forces of Li Hujing and other big sharks were intercepted by the army of Li Hujing and others. At this time, in the water curtain of the tiger shark army, a senior general was looking at a piece of information in his hand with a gloomy face, and his mood was extremely bad. From these intelligence, we can see that this operation of the tiger shark clan army was not smooth, with heavy casualties. Up to now, it has damaged ten seven level commanding generals of Emperor Wu and nearly 10000 soldiers under his command. Such a great loss was unexpected by the general of the tiger shark tribe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 "Damn it, these people, they are so hateful!" The general lost his temper when he was in the big tent, but all the ten commanders in the big tent did not dare to speak loudly, for fear that the general would be more angry if he came. "Just a few Terrans, you are so dishonorable. Rubbish, what a waste. It''s a disgrace to our tiger shark clan." The general was not polite, and his face was a reprimand, which made the generals of the tiger shark tribe dare not breathe. "Who can get me the heads of Chen Lei, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao, Zhang Qiuye and Li Hanshan?" Finally, the tiger shark general asked. For a moment, there was silence. Chen Lei, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao, Zhang Qiuye and Li Hanshan, all of these people have already made a name among the tiger shark tribe. Several seven level commanders of Emperor Wu died at the hands of these people. These commanders in the big tent ask themselves that although they have great strength, they are only between Bozhong and those who died in Chen Yu and other human families. How can they kill these people? How can they be killed? Therefore, none of the commanders of the tiger shark clan, even if they are called useless by the general, take the initiative to fight. And at this time, suddenly, a god rushed into the big account. When the general saw this, he looked cold. He held him close and said, "shark, who hurt you like this?" The commander of the tiger shark clan named Shali said: "it was Chen Yu who hurt me like this." The shark sharp dry crisp will own defeat''s process, told to this general one by one. "Even you are not Chen Yu''s opponent. He defeated him with dozens of moves and lost his body. He seems to be a top player among the Terrans, so he can''t stay." The general''s voice was very cold and murderous. The rest of the commanders, not to mention the others, Shali ranks in the top ten in terms of strength. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent, let alone the others. "It seems that only the blood shark team can be used." This general also knows that Chen Yu''s strength is far higher than that of other generals. Sending these generals to go there is just death. However, Chen Yu has to die. Under such circumstances, the general finally decides to use his assassin''s mace. "Blood shark group?" Several other commanders heard the name of the bloodthirsty, and they all felt chilly. This blood shark clan is definitely the most powerful killer in their army. Those who can stay in the blood shark group are all abnormal. "Since we need to use them, we will all go out at once to cut down all the talented elites like Terrans." Finally, the general made up his mind and sealed his divine sense in a mass of sea water and gave it to a messenger to mobilize the blood sharks that even the general was not willing to provoke himself. Soon, the messengers left the buffer and drove back to the area controlled by the tiger shark. The herald soldier soon came to a red sea area. In this sea area, there was a pungent smell of blood all the year round, which made the herald feel great discomfort and fear in his heart. This sea area, known as the blood sea, is the residence of the blood shark group. It is cold and bloody all the year round. The strong people of the tiger shark tribe can avoid snakes and scorpions in this area. The herald, bearing the discomfort in his heart, approached the sea area. If he had not to carry out the order, he would not have come to such a bloody and cold place in his life. As soon as the herald approached the sea of blood, he felt a pair of terrifying eyes, slowly opened in the sea of blood and was close at hand. But this Herald soldier did not find anything at all. Until his eyes opened, the herald soldier was surprised that he had appeared in front of a huge blood shark with bloody stripes, which perfectly integrated with the sea of blood. The huge eyes of the blood shark fixed their eyes on the herald, which made the herald feel extremely afraid. The powerful breath, as if blowing a breath, could make him smash to pieces. "I have orders from general shatilong. I''m here to give orders. Don''t kill me..." Even in the sea water, the herald of the tiger shark tribe was in a cold sweat at this time. He quickly opened his mouth and said, for fear that his speech would be too slow for him to speak any more. "Shadilong Boy, this name saved your life. Order to stay. You can go away... " The big blood shark, said the cold mouth. The messengers were scared out of their wits. They could not argue that they would throw the water ball which was sealed with general shatilong''s divine command and turn around and run away. "Coward..." The huge blood shark''s cold eyes gave out a killing opportunity, sneered at the fleeing Messenger, ignored it, but swallowed the water ball with the order of shadilong and slowly closed his eyes. A moment later, the blood shark opened his cold and huge eyes again. In the merciless eyes, there was a burning heat, and he said in a loud voice, "brothers, we have something to do..."With the sound of this blood shark, in the sea of blood, a pair of cold eyes, slowly opened, frightening. More than a dozen huge figures, slowly from the deep sea, floating out of the sea, one by one exudes a huge breath of unparalleled ferocity, and the blood is all over the sky. Later, the names and images of Tianjiao, a dozen celebrities, appeared in their minds one by one. It was the spirit sealed in general shadilong''s command that was transmitted to the minds of the dozen blood sharks. "Choose one and go hunting. This time, you can let go of your hands and let you play..." In the minds of more than a dozen blood sharks, such sounds sounded. The bloodthirsty eyes of the more than ten blood sharks suddenly brightened up a few minutes, and one by one they were very excited. Then, they selected their targets respectively. Then, they rose into a stream of blood light and flew from the air to different directions. "It''s time to kill..." In situ, left a row of excited sounds, echoing in the air, for a long time. At this time, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing have sent Song Yu back to the sea area controlled by the Terrans, and they are just in time to meet the army sent by Ling Tianwang, who has come to support him. Ling Tianwang has been informed about the situation in the buffer zone. However, this time, the tiger shark tribe''s action is quite big. Not only in the buffer zone, but also several other islands and junctions have also been besieged by the tiger shark army, which makes Ling Tianwang''s troops in short supply and has no way to deal with it. This army is still a big army drawn from various battlefields To deal with the situation in the buffer zone. Moreover, King Ling has ordered the disciples of all ethnic groups to immediately rectify the troops and support the buffer zone. However, the efficiency of the disciples of all ethnic groups is too slow. I''m afraid that it will take a day or two to get to the buffer zone just starting from the base area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 At this time, this group of troops will first support the fighting in the buffer zone. After a day or two, the disciples of all ethnic groups will continue to rush in. In this way, the strength of Terrans in the buffer zone can not be underestimated. When Song Yu got such news, he did not return. Instead, he found a safe place, began to recuperate, and waited for his disciples to meet. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanshan return to the buffer zone and join in the fight against the tiger shark tribe. The army of tiger shark clan can be seen everywhere now. They are frantically killing the Terrans in the buffer zone. They want to kill all the Terrans here and firmly control the buffer zone. Chen Lei, Jingjing, and Li Hanshan are constantly running over each war zone and saving many Terrans. Together, the three of them, the General Commander of the seven levels of Emperor Wu, were hard to please and played a huge role in them. Similarly, they also gained a great reputation. These reputations are of no use to Chen Yu and Jingjing, but they have a lot to do with Li Hanxing. A lot of people have received Li Hanxing''s kindness and will be a great force in the future. Even if these people will not support Li Hanxing, they will at least never resort to insidious moves. In this way, Li Hanxing has formed many allies virtually. When Ling Tianwang''s army was put into the battlefield, the war was upgraded and became more intense. There was no place for peace in the buffer zone. There was fierce fighting everywhere. The sea water in the buffer zone was almost stained with blood. On this day, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Xinghan once again killed an army of about 1000 people of the tiger shark tribe. Suddenly, a huge blood cloud came flying from the distance. In the blood cloud, there was a huge figure. A pair of cold bloodthirsty eyes shot out thousands of feet of cold light, and firmly fixed their eyes on Chen Lei. Whether Chen Lei, Jingjing or Li Hanxing, they suddenly feel a huge threat coming. Obviously, a strong enemy has come. In a blink of an eye, this blood cloud flies from the sky to Chen Lei and others. Then, the blood cloud converges and turns into the size of Mu and floats on the sea surface. On the blood cloud stands a ferocious man covered with barbed blood armor. Looking at Chen Lei and others, he has a strong sense of killing. "You are Chen Yu?" The strong man, covered in the bloody armor, keeps his eyes on Chen Yu and asks in a deep voice. "Who are you?" Chen Yu looks at the strong man who is covered in the bloody armor. From then on, he feels a strong, chaotic and crazy feeling. "I''m blood seven from the blood shark group. I''m here to kill you today." Xueqi gives his name directly. Then, a long bloody knife appears in his hand. It looks like a flash of lightning, and it cleaves directly at Chen Yu. Chen Yu only feels that there is a strong and bloody smell in the light of the sword, which exudes unparalleled destructive power. He gives a cold rebuke and directly meets him. "When!" Chen Yu turns into a divine sword, and the light of the knife that he splits with blood is hard to beat. The blood cloud under his feet was shocked by this huge force and flew thousands of meters away from the sea. A deep trench was ploughed on the sea surface, and the sea water was rolling. Xueqi''s eyes are full of excitement and madness. It''s the first time that he meets a Terran who can repel him. This makes Xueqi very excited. A strange roar comes from the blood cloud under his feet and splits Chen Yu again. Chen Yu frowns a little. This guy named Xueqi is so powerful that he can take a blow from his divine sword without any injury. This guy is a huge threat and must be removed. After realizing the power of Xueqi, Chen Yu also takes the opportunity to kill. Once such a strong tiger shark clan is released, it will surely bring endless killing and robbery to the Terran. Chen Yu destroys the body of the divine sword again. A sword light meets Xueqi, and they fight fiercely with Xueqi. Jingjing and Li Hanxing are on the side of Chen Yu. Jingjing and Li Hanxing naturally see the strength of this tiger shark clan. Li Hanxing stares at the blood light and constantly deduces in his heart what will be the result if he meets this strong man with blood shadow. Finally, Li Hanxing was frustrated to find that he had no chance to win in front of the bloody tiger shark race, and could only escape. Moreover, judging from the speed of this tiger shark strong man, even if he wants to escape, it is very difficult. Chen Lei is not only a loser, but also a loser. At this time, Xue Qi''s heart was full of ferocity. He thought that this time he would be able to kill people and have a good time. He never thought that the first thing he did was frustrated. The opponent he met was so difficult. "Kill!" The bloody sword in his hand suddenly soars. The strength of the sword increases ten times in an instant. With a sharp knife, Chen Yu''s sword light is cut.After a while, he can see that the body of Chen Yu''s sword is rolling violently in the air, and countless sword lights are rippling in all directions, piercing the surrounding void. However, after several dozens of turns, Chen Yu has already removed the power brought by Xueqi. Then, the sword light soars and stabs directly at Xueqi. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s sword is extremely powerful. At this time, Xueqi is in a weak period after the outbreak. He is stabbed by the light of Chen Yu''s sword, leaving a huge blood hole in his body. The set of bloody armor on Xue Qi can''t stop Chen Yu''s fierce sword. At this time, the blood seven felt the sharp sword Qi in his body, which destroyed the meridians in his body. "Poof!" Xueqi spurts out a blood column with internal organs. In this blood column, there is a world-famous sword Qi. It falls on the sea surface and directly breaks through a huge hole thousands of miles deep. With the gushing of this blood column, the sword Qi in Xueqi''s body was forced out of the body by him. However, he was also seriously injured. Xueqi looks at Chen Yu with sharp eyes and a slight shock. For a moment, a pure water vapor rushes into Xueqi''s body on the sea. Not only does his injury get better immediately, but his strength also improves. "Chen Yu, you are worthy of being killed in person. The strength is really good. However, in front of me, you are still doomed to die." Blood seven said, the body''s blood armor, suddenly bloom like flowers, and then, convergence, into a drop of beads like treasure, hanging on the blood seven''s forehead, and blood seven is revealed the true face. as like as two peas, the blood of seven is not the shape of the giant shark, nor is it the shape of the shark head of the common tiger shark. in fact, as like as two peas, the stronger the shark is, the more profound the change is. The closer the form is, the more blood is at the seven. The shape of the blood is almost the same as that of the Terran race, and it also confirms the strength of the blood seven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 At this time, the tiger shark, who shows his true face, has a strange expression on his face. When he looks at Chen Yu, he wants to tear Chen Yu into pieces. Then, blood seven body, emerged a strong wave of breath, the whole sea area, seems to be stirred by him, with blood seven as the center, within ten thousand miles of the sea, are slowly turning into a huge vortex. In this huge whirlpool, there is endless pure water vapor, which appears in the hands of blood seven and turns into a huge transparent water sword. This huge transparent water sword is becoming more and more solid. At last, it looks like a crystal sword, shining with crystal light. At this time, Xueqi is also covered by a layer of water light, and his body becomes a little hazy. Then, he suddenly disappears. When he reappears, he has already appeared behind Chen Yu. His huge water sword, silent but quick as lightning, stabs Chen Yu''s back heart. Chen Yu only feels the danger in his back heart. His body shakes and disappears in the same place. "Chi!" A touch of sword light brushes Chen Yu''s shoulder, leaving a deep wound on Chen Yu''s shoulder. The speed of Xueqi''s sword is too fast. Even if Chen Yu makes the most correct response, he still can''t completely avoid it. At this time, the sword light of Xueqi stabs Chen Yu again. This time, he still can''t avoid it. The sword light makes a wound on Chen Yu''s shoulder again. Chen Yu uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula, and the wound on his shoulder recovers in a blink of an eye, leaving no scar. Xueqi looks at Chen Yu, and his eyebrows are almost huddled. You should know that every sword he destroys now has almost condensed the pure water attribute spiritual power of the sea within a radius of thousands of Li, which is superimposed with his own power. It can be said that the power is amazing, and the speed has reached the extreme. Such a power can easily kill ordinary Wudi''s seven layer strongmen. However, he attacks and kills several times in succession, but Chen Yu hides them all. It''s no way to go on like this, because he can''t hold on for long. Thinking of this, the seven bodies of blood are illusory again. This time, they almost disappear between the heaven and the earth, and merge into one body with the sea. Suddenly, Xueqi rushes out. At the most unexpected position of Chen Yu, he stabs it with a sword. At the beginning, the sword is restrained and silent, but when it comes to Chen Yu, it suddenly breaks out again. It is as bright and amazing as thunder, and has the power of breaking the sky. This time, the blood seven one sword is being cut in front of Chen Yu''s chest and flies him out. At this time, there is a sword mark on Chen Yu''s chest. The blood is flowing. However, it stops in the blink of an eye. It is Chen Yu who destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula to stop the injury. This attack is really weird. Even though Chen Yu is on alert, he is still hurt by Xueqi. Fortunately, his body has been condensed to the point where he can hardly be damaged. Therefore, although the sword of Xueqi makes him hurt, it is not so serious. At this time, Chen Yu takes advantage of the weak period after the outbreak of Xueqi. An electric light is emitted and falls directly on Xueqi. Blood seven''s body, suddenly a stiff. And this moment of stiffness, in fact, only a thousandth of a second, even short. You should know that Xueqi''s own strength is incomparably strong. It is comparable to the top seven layer strong of Emperor Wu. He has a strong resistance to the electric light that Chen Lei uses to rob Leishen lotus. However, if there is resistance, this is also the lightning that robs thunder lotus, enough to make Xueqi stiff for a moment. It is in this moment that Chen Yu turns into a divine sword, and one sword cuts at Xueqi. Chen Yu''s sword is extremely accurate. It just hits Xueqi''s neck. Chen Yu''s sword is extremely powerful. He cuts more than half of Xueqi''s neck. The next moment, Xueqi recovers his freedom. He destroys his body method and avoids Chen Yu''s sword. Although he avoids it at the critical moment, his neck is almost completely cut off by Chen Yu. This is also the reason why the blood seven flesh body is extremely strong. If the ordinary tiger and shark clan are strong, they can''t resist Chen Yu''s sword. He would have cut his head with a sword. Xueqi looks at Chen Yu as if he sees a ghost. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has such a powerful weapon that he can make his body stiff for a short time. This kind of shock makes him almost forget the wound on his neck which is flowing like a spring. A moment later, the blood returned to God seven times, a clear light flashed, the wound on the neck was immediately sealed, and the blood no longer flowed outward. At this time, however, Chen Yu refuses to let go. Another flash of light comes out and falls on Xueqi. Xueqi is not surprised. He is stiff again for a moment. This time, Chen Yu destroys the critical stroke Rune and turns it into a divine sword. The light of the sword suddenly rises and lights up the whole sea. In Xueqi''s unbelievable eyes, his head flew high, his body separated, and a bloody God rushed out of his head and was about to flee. "Zila "Chen Yu lifts his hand, and a grid flashing with electric light flies out of Chen Yu''s hand, directly covering the bloody spirit. The bloody God was extremely fierce and ran into the power grid. However, he was puffed up by the power grid. In the end, he suffered enough and shrank in the air and did not dare to move. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu turns the power grid into an electric ball and flies back to him. Chen Yu looks at the bloody God in his hand. Even if there is only one left, it still gives people an air of incomparable blood, cruelty, cruelty and ferocity. Without hesitation, Chen Yu searches the soul directly, and finally gets the news he wants to know from this bloody God. "They are some of the most heinous people in the tiger shark tribe. They have been exiled to the sea of blood. After hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, they have become taboos and murderers of the tiger shark tribe." Through the memory of the blood color God, Chen Yu already knows that these bloody tiger sharks come from the sea of blood. There are more than 20 bloody tiger sharks like this. Now all of them are out to kill talented disciples of all ethnic groups. These bloody tiger sharks can''t be said to be the most gifted of the tiger shark tribe, but they are definitely the most ferocious of the tiger shark tribe. Moreover, they have to practice for a longer time, up to hundreds of thousands of years, and even have several great murderers for tens of thousands of years. These bloody tiger sharks have no way to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wudi, but they are almost invincible in the field of Wudi''s seventh floor. Only one bloody tiger shark, Xueqi, has brought such a huge problem to Chen Yu. It can be seen that other blood tiger sharks can set off such a huge storm here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "We can''t let these bloody tiger sharks show their ferocity." Chen Yu knows that he has to warn others in advance, otherwise, some people may encounter accidents. Then, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing begin to look for the traces of other bloody tiger sharks. At the same time, they let Li Hanxing pass on the information through Li family disciples. "The news has already spread out, which should arouse the police''s feeling of these people." Soon, Li Hanxing returns to Chen Lei and says to him. "We have done what we can. Next, we will try to kill another bloody tiger shark." Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing begin to search for the whereabouts of these bloody tiger sharks. At this time, they are also found in other areas. These bloody tiger sharks, indeed, have unmatched strength. Ordinary Terrans can''t stop them. "Devil, devil..." A legitimate disciple of a small aristocratic family was very unlucky. He met a bloody tiger shark. Even under the protection of hundreds of people, he still felt extremely scared. The bloody tiger shark, who came from the blood cloud, had planted a heart demon in his heart and did not dare to fight with the bloody tiger shark. At this time, hundreds of Terran warriors were chased and killed by this bloody tiger shark. They had lost their fighting spirit. "Roar!" With a loud noise and a cloud of blood, it turned into a huge blood shark thousands of feet long, and rushed forward abruptly, swallowing the hundreds of celebrities directly. The disciple of his lineage did not escape the fate of being swallowed up. Similar things have happened in other areas. The fighting capacity of these bloody tiger sharks is really terrible. "Boom, boom..." A burst of violent explosion sounds, which attracts the attention of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. They rush to the direction of the explosion. Soon, they arrived here, and found that there were two bloody tiger sharks, which were raging, while countless Terran soldiers were killed and wounded. At this time, dozens of military experts were working together to kill the two bloody tiger sharks. But in fact, they did not have a good way to deal with the two tiger sharks. However, the two blood tiger sharks were crisscrossing in the army, causing countless casualties. At this time, a general of the celebrity clan entangled a bloody tiger shark. However, it was in the downwind. The bloody tiger shark was powerful, waving a bloody axe in his hand. The ax light was flying around. Some Terran soldiers were wiped by the axe light and burst into blood fog. "Go on Seeing this scene, Chen Yu can''t help it. He and Jingjing and Li Hanxing directly rush into the army and kill the three bloody tiger sharks. "General sun, I''ll help you!" Li Hanxing drank with a loud voice. His body was like electricity. He cut into the battle circle, and the spirit of martial arts appeared behind him. Then, he stabbed out with a sword, emitting a strong chill, and hit the bloody tiger shark. The cold sword light directly made the blood tiger shark''s body stiff for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a pair of magic hammers in general sun''s hands pounded at the bloody tiger shark, and a pair of magic hammers hit the protective light screen of the bloody tiger shark. After a while, the light curtain shook and the light rain splashed everywhere. Chen Yu and Jingjing, on the other hand, stand up to meet another bloody tiger shark. The magic formula of Jingjing''s hundred flower world directly covers the bloody tiger shark''s cage. At the same time, Chen Yu shoots an electric light on the bloody tiger shark. The bloody tiger shark falls into the boundary of the elite. His strength is suppressed by 20% and Chen Yu''s strength is enlarged by 20%. At the same time, there is a strong smell of flowers in the border of flowers. This fragrance can refresh Chen Yu''s mind and greatly improve the combat effectiveness. However, when he hears the bloody tiger shark, he is drowsy and listless. With various means, the gap between the bloody tiger shark and Chen Yu has widened rapidly. At first, the strength of the bloody tiger shark and Chen Yu was only between Bozhong. But now, the strength of the bloody tiger shark is far away from that of Chen Yu. Chen Yu tries his best to destroy the bloody tiger shark. After being injured, the bloody tiger sharks are more crazy. Originally, these bloody tiger sharks are absolutely crazy. At this time, they start to go crazy, which is even more frightening. At this time, under the red tiger shark craziness, the cyanine''s hundred flowers border, all have an unstable trend, it seems that it may be broken at any time. "Raz..." Another flash of electric light directly hit the bloody tiger shark, and the bloody tiger shark''s body suddenly froze. At this time, Chen Yu directly destroys the critical strike rune, and the sword body swipes by and cuts off the head of the bloody tiger shark. At this time, the cyanine''s face turned white, and the border of flowers suddenly collapsed. Although the fight was very short just now, the pressure was great. Within a few dozen breaths, the elite had been exhausted. Chen Yu uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula, and suddenly a large amount of essence flows into Jingjing''s body, which makes her face look better.Then Chen Yu looks at another bloody tiger shark. Under the joint efforts of Li Hanxing and general sun, this bloody tiger shark still has the upper hand, and his ferocious power has not been reduced, which has made Li Hanxing and general sun deeply wounded. Chen Yu does not hesitate to join the siege. As soon as Chen Lei joins in the siege, the blood colored tiger shark clan immediately feels great pressure. "Chi Chi Chi!" Chen Yu turns into a sword, and cuts several deep bone wounds on the bloody tiger shark. The blood colored tiger shark clansman roars and hits Chen Yu with his bloody axe, which makes him cough up blood. However, Chen Yu destroys Qinglong''s rejuvenation formula, and his injury recovers in the blink of an eye. Later, Chen Yu bravely meets him again, and joins forces with Li Hanxing and general sun to kill the bloody tiger shark. This bloody tiger shark clan is more powerful than the other two. However, no matter how powerful he is, he is no match for Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and general sun. When they see the small shark, they can be killed. However, at this time, the sudden change suddenly occurs. In the void, a man in black suddenly steps out, and a short sword in his hand is like a poisonous snake, and it directly bites Chen Yu''s throat. "Be careful!" After the appearance of the man in black, Li Hanxing realizes the appearance of the man in black and quickly warns Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, realized this before the crisis came. He took refuge at the first time. However, it was a little late. He was struck by this dagger on his neck. After a while, the main artery was cut off and blood gushed out. Chen Yu''s body shape flies back. At the same time, the green dragon rejuvenation formula is used to stop bleeding and repair the wound. However, the bloody tiger shark clan escapes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Chen Yu looks very gloomy and looks at the man in black. The man in black turns into an illusory shadow again and assassinates Chen Yu. "Bold!" When general sun saw this scene, he gave a big drink, and his hand shook slightly. A huge palm print hit the man in black. However, in the face of general sun''s palm, the man in black can''t see him. Chen Yu is the only one in his eyes. The sword light in his hand is chopped at Chen Yu again. "Do you really think I''m a bully?" Chen Yu looks at the man in black. He snorts angrily. He turns into a sword and cuts the light of the man in black. "Bang!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and the sword Qi overflowed everywhere. The sharp sword spirit spread in all directions like the tide. The fierce sword spirit crushed everything around. No matter general sun, or others, suddenly felt the great danger coming, and they all flew back to the back to avoid the sword light. The man in black, however, was struck by lightning and his body was shaking. With a "puff" sound, he spewed out a large mouthful of blood and dyed his masked black towel red. The man in black shows a trace of madness in his eyes. Although he is injured, he still does not retreat and attacks Chen Yu again. A flash of lightning suddenly flies out of Chen Lei''s fingers and falls on the man in black. In his unbelievable eyes, the man in black suddenly becomes stiff. Although his body will be free again at the next moment, Chen Yu''s attack has come close, making him unable to escape. "Chi Chi..." Several sword lights directly penetrated the limbs, chest and abdomen of the man in black, which made the man in black lose his fighting power instantly. "Boom All of a sudden, the man in black broke out, and behind him appeared a huge dark spirit. The dark spirit was a human shaped spirit. His body was tall and his face was hidden in the dark. He could not see clearly. His whole body was surrounded by the light of the dark element, emitting a powerful breath that was frightening. "A hundred flowers border!" At this time, the Jingjing suddenly yelled at him and showed off the boundary in the magic formula of the hundred flower world, enveloping the spirit of the martial arts in the boundary of the hundred flowers. After a while, countless flowers emerged within the boundary of flowers. These flowers, in fact, were all evolved by countless runes of the road, surrounded by the dark spirit, and then sealed firmly. The boundary formed by the magic formula of the hundred flower world can seal the enemy''s martial spirit. Generally speaking, within the boundary formed by the magic formula of the hundred flower world, the warrior has no chance to release the martial spirit. Now, the man in black releases the martial spirit, but it is sealed directly by the elite. Subsequently, numerous flower like runes of the road radiated dazzling light and turned into a crystal ball. In the middle of the ball, the soul of the man in black was sealed. At this point, the man in black no longer has any resistance ability. Chen leifei, in front of him, points out the man in black one after another, and imprisons the man in black completely. Then, general sun, Li Hanxing, and others gathered around. "General sun, it''s a pity this time. Because of this man''s disturbance, he escaped a bloody tiger shark." Chen Yu says with great regret. General sun shook his head. He also felt that it was a pity that the bloody tiger shark was definitely the high-end combat power of the tiger shark clan. Killing one of them could cause great damage to the tiger shark family. Originally, the bloody tiger shark was doomed, but because of the appearance of the man in black, he let go the enemy. At this time, general sun could say that he hated the man in black to the bone. Then, general sun came to the man in black and pulled off the man''s masked face, revealing a thin middle-aged man''s face, which was very common. Only in his eyes, he still showed a strong murdering opportunity. "The man of the dark palace?" General sun asked the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man sneered and said, "yes, you''d better let me go, otherwise, the dark palace will not let you go." General sun sneered and said, "we are looking for the whereabouts of the dark hall. Where is the dark hall?" With a disdainful smile on his face, the middle-aged man said, "idiot, do you think I''ll tell you?" General sun also sneered and said, "if you fall into our hands, you can''t help it." Then, general Sun said to Chen Yu, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if this man can be handed over to us. We will certainly open his mouth." Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s OK to give it to you. However, I''ll take a confession then." General Sun said, "this is nature. Come and bring him down." "Be careful. These guys in the dark palace have a kind of prohibition in their mind. Once they are forced to search for souls, they will explode themselves and must not be forced to do so." Chen Yu says again. General sun nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, Mr. Chen. In the future, sun will have a good report."For this dark palace, Ling Tianwang had long intended to eradicate it. However, the dark palace is extremely mysterious and haunting, and the killers in it are difficult to be captured alive. So far, they still know nothing about the dark palace. Now, if they catch a living person, they naturally have to dig out some useful information from this living man at all costs. Naturally, Chen Yu also wants to know the details of the dark palace. Within a few days, he has been assassinated twice, which makes Chen Yu extremely angry. However, he doesn''t have time to ask the living man carefully now. It happens that general sun wants this guy from the dark palace. Naturally, Chen Yu pushes the boat and hands this guy from the dark palace to general sun. Chen Yu still believes in the means of extorting confessions in the army. He should be able to pry this guy''s mouth. "The war is urgent. Let''s say goodbye." General sun bade farewell to Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. Then, he reorganized the army and began to move to the next battlefield. "We also continue to search for the bloody tiger shark..." Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing all have their own affairs. After leaving general sun, they continue to search for bloody tiger sharks. A few days later, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing finally find a bloody tiger shark. At this time, the bloody tiger shark is sitting around a sea of blood, absorbing the rich blood around. From the surrounding so strong blood, we can judge that these rich blood gas, without tens of thousands of living creatures killed, can never have such strong blood gas. However, at this time, there was no body around the sea, and it was obvious that all of them were devoured by this bloody tiger shark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Sensing the arrival of Chen Yu, the bloody tiger shark slowly opens his eyes and emits two cruel and bloodthirsty lights. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect it was you. That''s very kind of you." After seeing Chen Yu, the bloody tiger shark looks excited and says in a cold voice. "Well, I''m afraid you won''t think so in a moment." Looking at the bloody tiger shark, Chen Yu also has a strong chance to kill. There is nothing to say about this alien who aims to exterminate the human race. He has to kill to stop the killing. "Kill!" With a roar and a large amount of blood light, the bloody tiger shark pours at Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. The bloody tiger shark is so big that he wants to kill Chen Lei with his own strength. Chen Yu and the three of them will not be knightly with the bloody tiger shark. They join hands to meet the bloody tiger shark. After that, Li Hanxing''s martial spirit was released directly, which was more powerful than usual by several layers. All these were the effects of the enchantment of Jingjing. The boundary between the flowers of the elite is extremely wonderful. It can not only suppress the enemy''s soul, but also enhance the soul of one''s own side. It can be said that it is an excellent auxiliary skill. Although the pure attack power of Jingjing''s baihuajie shenjue is not as powerful as Chen Yu''s, it plays an irreplaceable role in the group war. Chen Yu''s strength has also been greatly improved by the blessing of the elite hundred flower world magic formula. However, the bloody tiger shark''s strength has been directly suppressed. It is good that he can barely play 70% of his strength. However, the bloody tiger shark is extremely powerful. Even if it is suppressed, it is still amazing. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing feel great pressure. It''s not that Chen Yu or Li Hanxing are not strong, but these bloody tiger sharks are too abnormal. These bloody tiger sharks are all old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years. Moreover, they were also the Tianjiao of the tiger shark family at that time. They were imprisoned in the sea of blood because of their big mistakes. After thousands of years of hard training, they naturally have a fighting capacity far beyond the same level. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing have extraordinary qualifications, but their training time is too short. Even Chen Yu''s yuan God is still half sealed. Therefore, they are not as good as the bloody tiger shark. However, with the blessing of the magic formula of the elite hundred flower world, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing finally tied the bloody tiger shark, which was inseparable. Finally, Chen Yu uses several kinds of Assassin''s mace one after another, and uses the critical stroke Rune to do his best to kill the bloody tiger shark on the spot and seal the yuan Shen. For Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, this war is absolutely a very hard one, and all of them are not light. "Chi!" Just when Chen Yu and Jingjing kill the bloody tiger shark and want to rest, a sinister sword light breaks through the void again and stabs Chen Yu''s heart. The sword is extremely insidious and silent, making it impossible to defend. Chen Yu sneers, and his figure suddenly disappears. When he appears again, he has already appeared behind the man in black who attacked him. A flash of lightning falls on the man in black. The body of the man in black suddenly froze, and Jingjing and Li Hanxing, at the same time, immediately put the man in black under control, sealed his yuan Shen firmly and captured him alive. "I''ve been waiting for you. Otherwise, do you really think that bloody tiger shark can make us spend so much time?" Chen Yu looks at the man in black and says with a sneer. The man in black suddenly has a look of despair in his eyes. He thought he was a mantis catching cicada, but he didn''t realize that it was a trap set by Chen Yu and others. Chen Yu suppresses the man in black into a furnace and puts it into his Qingyang palace. Now, Chen Yu has two pieces of Dongtian level treasures. One is the furnace obtained from Huoguo. This furnace is also a powerful treasure, and the other is Qingyang Xiangong. However, the level of Qingyang Xiangong is far above the stove. At this time, most of Chen Yu''s things are stored in Qingyang Xiangong. Now, he has no time to interrogate this man in black. He has to suppress him first and then interrogate him carefully sometimes. "This killer of the dark palace is really a master of the art of seclusion. If it wasn''t for your talent, I''m afraid we would suffer again this time." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing. This time, it was thanks to Li Hanxing''s vigilance that he was able to discover the killers hiding in the dark palace. The killers in the dark palace have perfect hiding methods before they start. Even Chen Yu can''t find these people at this time. In fact, the reason why Chen Yu can''t find the traces of these killers in the dark palace is not only that the killers in the dark Palace are really unique, but also related to Chen Yu''s weak divine sense. At present, Chen Yu''s divine sense is still at the level of Wuzu. Although his divine sense is much better than that of ordinary Wuzu, the power of his divine sense is equivalent to about five levels of Wuzu at most. However, these killers in the dark Palace are all strong in the seventh level of Emperor Wu. How can he find traces of these killers.Therefore, Chen Yu didn''t find out the shadow of the dark palace killer in advance during the two assassinations. However, this time, Li Hanxing had a new mind. He constantly used his sharp talent to explore around. Finally, he found a killer in the dark palace. He was furtive and hiding around. He was obviously waiting for an opportunity. Li Hanxing immediately informs Chen Yu and Jingjing of this situation with his mind. Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Xinghan immediately set a trap against the killer of the dark palace. In the fight with the bloody tiger shark, they deliberately tried their best. Finally, they lured the killer of the dark palace into action and captured him in one fell swoop. "Dong Dong Dong Dong..." After Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing capture the killers of the dark palace, they suddenly hear a dull drum sound coming from the sky and the earth. The sound of the drum sounds seems to beat in their hearts and resound all over the sea area. "This is Jujiang drum..." Li Hanxing listened carefully, and finally, he said solemnly. "What is Jujiang drum?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing. "Jujiang drum is a kind of war drum set by King Ling Tianwang. The sound of this drum indicates that the war situation has reached a very critical point. However, any soldier who hears the drum, no matter where he is, must immediately rush to the position where the drum is located and gather." "The sound of this drum indicates that the war situation in the buffer zone has reached the critical point of life and death, and it is going to have a decisive battle with the tiger shark tribe?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s exactly what it means. Let''s go to the assembly point. Now, we are under the command of King Ling Tianwang for training here. If we don''t obey the drum, we will also be punished by military law." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Chen Yu said: "in this case, we will go to a bad time. Anyway, we will kill those tiger shark people. If we can join the army, it will be better. However, we will kill more happily." Li Hanxing also nodded. Then, he carefully listened to the gathering drum ringing in the sea area. From the sound of the drum, he heard the gathering place. The drum sound of Jujiang drum, each of which has a unique meaning, is the most efficient and efficient way to transmit commands. Then, Li Hanxing leads the way, followed by Chen Lei and Jingjing, and goes to the gathering area. Soon, Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing arrive at the gathering area where the gujiang drum is pointing. Now, everywhere are the warriors and soldiers who have heard of the gujiang drum. These warriors and soldiers all fly at low altitude and dare not get too close to the high altitude, because there is a violent vigorous wind over the sea area. If they break into the vigorous wind layer, even Emperor Wu will be blown off a layer of skin. The designated gathering place on the drum is an island. When viewed from high altitude, the island looks like a huge bat with outspread wings, so it is called bat island. At this time, the bat Island, crowded with soldiers and disciples of all nationalities. At this time, a famous commander, shuttling through the crowd, is constantly busy, commanding these warriors and soldiers from all directions to form a team. A commander soon comes to Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing. "Mr. Li and Mr. Chen, we meet again." At this time, a general in armor appears in front of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. "General sun?" Li Hanxing saw the general and immediately blurted out that there was no meeting in life. They had just said goodbye to general sun for a short time, but they met again. General sun takes Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing to his camp to talk. "General sun, what kind of big action is there this time when we use the gujiang drum?" Li Hanxing asked general sun. General Sun said: "to be honest, the reason why we used the gujiang drum is that in this buffer zone, our people are in a weak position in the war situation, and we have to concentrate all our forces. Otherwise, we will be defeated by the tiger shark clan. At that time, not only our army will be destroyed, but also the disciples of various families will come to support us No one can go back, so we can only gather all the people together. " "Is the situation so bad as to be like this?" Both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are quite heavy hearted after listening to general sun. In recent days, the three of them have killed two bloody tiger sharks in succession. Although it is said that the loss to the top level of the tiger shark family is not small, there is not much change in the overall situation. In the whole buffer zone, the loss of Terran is heavy. The most important reason for this is that the disciples of all ethnic groups fight on their own, and without unified action and command, they are often defeated by the tiger shark clan, thus annihilating them all and causing enormous losses. Under such circumstances, the commander in charge of the entire buffer zone war situation finally couldn''t help but use the gathering drum to gather the people together. Only in this way can we have a fight with the whole tiger shark army. "From today on, all the disciples on the island will be subject to the military law, and they are not allowed to act arbitrarily. You are also the same. However, I will put you into my team. In this way, you will be subject to less restrictions. As long as it is not too out of line, there will be no problem." General Sun said to Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing. "Thank you for your care." After all, general sun is also kind-hearted. Naturally, they will not be polite. "By the way, general, I don''t know what happened to the assassin of the dark palace that was captured last time. Did you ask for any useful information?" Chen Yu suddenly thinks of it and asks. "This..." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, general sun''s face turns red and he is rather hesitant. "Why, what''s wrong with it?" Chen Yu asks general sun. "Oh, well, I will not hide from you. I will tell you directly..." General sun looked embarrassed, and finally sighed and said directly. "What happened?" Seeing general sun like this, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are not very happy. "Well, the assassin you captured escaped." Said general sun. "What, escaped?" Both Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are stunned when they hear the news. They don''t know for a long time that the assassin will escape. "To be exact, they were rescued. The same people from the dark palace and some experts were also killed. Our people were not rivals, and several of their subordinates were damaged. Finally, they failed to stop these assassins and they won the victory." General sun tells Chen Yu and Li Hanxing what happened.He is really embarrassed. You know, this assassin was caught by Chen Yu. He has the cheek to ask people down. He wants to ask for something useful and make a contribution. But he didn''t expect that if he failed to do so, he was lost. This made him look up in front of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Therefore, after this gathering, general sun deliberately found Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, and wanted to make some compensation for them. "General sun, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. I didn''t expect that the dark palace would be so arrogant and dare to rob people in the army." General sun also nodded. He did not expect that the people in the dark hall would be so crazy that they would dare to break into the barracks. Therefore, for the assassin in the dark palace, the defense was not so strict, but he did not expect such a big leak. "With the nature of these guys in the dark palace, they will never give up. They will definitely do it again. We will catch them again." Chen Yu also comforts general sun. After all, things have already happened. No matter how much blame he has, he will not be able to stand down. Why. Under the comfort of several people, general sun was in a better mood. He said, "you should have a rest first. I have arranged two separate camps for you. From today on, you will be wronged and will be my close guard. Of course, this is just a name. I will not force you to do anything. In this way, you will be more free." General sun says to Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others. This is his compensation for Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Chen Lei and Li Hansheng naturally felt the kindness of general sun, and it seems that general sun is making atonement in this way. Whether Chen Lei or lihansheng, they have no intention of further investigation. General sun has shown enough sincerity to do this step. If he changes a character that is a little worse, he can send them off with any excuse. Of course, Li Hanxing''s son of Li valve is here, and there is no general who dare to corrupt Li Hanxing''s credit at will. Chen Lei and Jingjing have a camp account, and lihansheng has a camp account of himself, and has lived down for a while. Chen Lei and Jingjing are not interested in the things on the bat Island, and they hide in the camp accounts to cultivate. However, lihansheng has no such mood. They have gone out of the camp account and wandered around the bat island to inquire about some information. Nowadays, the disciples of all ethnic groups and the soldiers around them are still coming from all over the world. Therefore, the control on bat island is not too strict. However, once the military control is actually implemented, it will not be so loose and he can let the eldest son Li wander around. Li Hansheng, who is not wandering in white, came down and found a lot of useful information. Chen Lei and Jingjing are in the camp account, they begin to work hard. Chen Lei has reached a very high level of physical fitness. Even if it is the skill of making bones by the Zhuque, he has also cultivated a very high level, and it is very difficult to make progress. Chen Lei can also cultivate the bone rhyme of Zhuque section to such a state. The key is to get the understanding of the God of inflammation. Therefore, he has a self understanding of the skill of forging bone of Zhuque. At this time, Chen Lei again refined the body, and achieved little effect. Therefore, for a while, Chen Lei has put his energy on cultivating martial spirits for a while. In the end, his flesh is strong and there will be a limit. However, the cultivation of martial spirit is almost endless. The reason why the human race can occupy a place in this world with strong people is not the strong body, but the powerful martial spirit, which is the foundation of the strong human race. Chen Lei''s martial spirit, with its highest quality, can be regarded as a unique powerful martial spirit in the past. However, because the spirit was sealed before, there was no way to practice, so he had to find a new way to cultivate his own flesh body and cultivate his body to the point that he could compete with the seven powerful men of Wudi. The reason why, in fact, is helpless, if the spirit can cultivate, Chen Lei is absolutely the cultivation of martial spirit as their first choice. Nowadays, the body cultivation has reached the limit. However, the progress of cultivation is very small. It is better to turn the cultivation direction to the martial spirit. Although his martial spirit is still sealed, the seal power has been greatly weakened. Chen Lei believes that as long as he goes into several other states, he can completely remove the seal. Even now, as long as he practices, his martial spirit strength is rapidly increasing, which can be said to be a thousand miles in a day. The reason why Chen Lei has made such a rapid progress can only be said that Chen Lei''s previous savings are too deep. He has received too many natural materials and treasures. There are ten powerful people who killed the seven powerful Wudi. The collection of the seven powerful Wudi is naturally in his hands. Those precious treasures and the most valuable treasures that can help the cultivation of martial spirits can be said to be numerous. Naturally, it is a natural order Chen Lei''s entry is far beyond ordinary people. At this time, in the camp where Chen Lei is located, there is a copper stove in the middle, which is burning a light purple fragrance. This fragrance is called longsaliva. This fragrance is extremely precious, has the effect of concentrating on the spirit and tranquilizing the spirit, and enhancing the pure magical effect of the martial spirit. It is difficult for ordinary Wudi to possess it. However, Chen Lei has several bundles in his hands. Even if it is cultivated to the Emperor Wu, it is all in the hands of Chen Lei It''s not enough. In addition, the putuan sitting around Chen Lei, the hanging spirit drop on his neck, the magic wood with eight diagrams around them are all the magic treasures with special effects on the martial spirits. Any one of them will cause the blood fighting of the powerful at the Wudi level. Under the increase of such cost-free treasure, Chen Lei''s martial spirit is growing rapidly. Now, it will be a fire to break through the second level of Wu Zu. As long as he is grinding for several days, Chen Lei feels that his martial spirit cultivation can achieve a great success. Then, he can break through the second level of Wu Zu state. When he breaks through the second level of Wu Zu, it will inevitably lead to the natural disaster again. When the natural disaster is a disaster for others, Chen Lei is a great chance. He has no difficulty in passing the natural disaster. Once he has passed the natural disaster, he will absorb the massive energy in the natural disaster, and the rapier lotus will be greatly enhanced again. His flesh will be strengthened again Turn. This is the method of rapid improvement and cultivation that Chen Lei now thinks. It is better to carry out the robbery constantly and enhance the strength of the flesh and the soul by the force of the natural robbery. Jingjing is also in the camp, she cultivates, is the 100 Flower World Magic rhyme, the hundred flower world magic cultivation, is also very difficult, every promotion, all need to spend a lot of resources, fortunately, follow Chen Lei side, the most not lack of training resources, so, Jingjing''s entry is also extremely fast. Chen Lei and Jingjing were practicing, when suddenly Chen Lei opened his eyes and showed a little cold light.Around the camp, Chen Yu has been assassinated by the dark palace for several times. Therefore, Chen Yu is very alert and has set up early warning and defensive arrays at any time. Now, Chen Yu feels that his array around the camp is touched. Obviously, another enemy appeared. Sure enough, Chen Yu''s divine sense is integrated with the array. With the help of the power of the array, Chen Yu''s divine sense is magnified hundreds of times. He clearly finds a faint shadow moving in his direction and wants to assassinate him. Chen Yu snorts coldly. Several small tripods in his hand are scattered around him. At once, an independent space appears in this area, covering him, the assassin and the Jingjing. Chen Yu''s small tripods are just the array bases he has taken from the magic fog killers. As long as they are laid, they can form an independent space-time isolated from the surrounding space. They are also the assassin''s mace of magic fog. Now, they are used by Chen Yu against another killer organization. After setting up this space, Chen Yu and Jingjing put away the red copper stove and Shenmu on the ground. At this time, the assassin in the dark palace obviously knows that his whereabouts have been released. Therefore, he appears directly and freely, and kills Chen Yu with a sword light. Chen Yu sneers at him. If the assassin in the dark palace doesn''t show up, he will become a tiger with teeth pulled out. It''s not so terrible. In particular, Chen Yu has already prepared for the formation. Where can the assassin of the dark palace succeed, he is directly trapped by the array. The pattern of the array turns into a great road Rune chain, and the assassin of the dark palace is firmly sealed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 The killer of the dark palace, violently stirred up a piece of black flame, which was congealed as substance, and burned the chain of Tao Rune on his body in order to break it. "Don''t waste it. It''s no use." Chen Yu says coldly to the killer of the dark palace. The killer of the dark palace finds that he can''t get rid of the shackles of the array no matter how hard he struggles, so he gives up the struggle, looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, you are on the list of our dark palace. If you don''t kill you, you will never give up. I advise you to commit suicide. Otherwise, you should bear the endless pursuit of our dark palace Kill. " Chen Yu said: "come on, I''ll kill one if you want, and I''ll kill two if you want. I''d like to see how many killers you can kill in the dark palace." The killer of the dark palace showed a crazy smile and said, "the power of the dark palace is beyond your imagination. You dare to say such a big story on your own?" Chen Yu said: "since you say that, then I will not destroy your original God. Let you see how I destroyed the dark palace. The most wrong thing that the dark palace did is to offend me, and I will bury the dark palace with my own hands." The killer of the dark palace sneers at Chen Yu''s arrogance and can''t believe it. But looking at Chen Yu''s confident look, he feels that Chen Yu may be able to do this in the future. "It''s impossible. The dark palace is invincible." The killer shook his head and drove the absurd idea out of his mind. Between his fingers, Chen Leitan hits the body of the dark palace into a blood mist, leaving only its original spirit sealed. In fact, Chen Yu now has another way to make these guys in the dark palace tell the truth, that is, to turn this guy into a puppet. Even if there is a prohibition among these guys, it''s useless. However, Chen Yu feels that the killers of the dark palace don''t know the details, so he doesn''t take the killers of the dark palace Refining, however, if he can capture an elder or vice Lord of the dark hall alive in the future, he can consider turning it into a puppet to understand the real secret of the dark hall. What Chen Yu said to this killer just now is not bragging, but Chen Lei is really determined to uproot the dark palace and assassinate him again and again. He will never let the dark palace exist in this world. However, Chen Yu''s strength is not enough to uproot the dark palace. However, he has recorded this hatred for the time being. After that, Chen Yu waves and puts away several small tripods. The independent space disappears, and Chen Yu and Jingjing return to the camp again. Not long after that, Li Hanxing comes back to Chen Lei''s camp. After entering the camp, Li Hanxing''s face changes. He asks Chen Yu, "what''s going on? How can there be the smell of a killer in the dark palace?" Chen Yu is really impressed by Li Hanxing''s sensitivity. He says, "well, there were killers from the dark palace who came here just now, but I caught him." Li Hanxing nodded and said, "these guys are really haunting. In the future, they will uproot this dark palace." This dark palace can be said to be a big cancer in the dark blue empire. Successive emperors of the dark blue Empire had long wanted to uproot the dark palace. However, the dark palace was too mysterious and ended in failure every time. "It''s going to happen. What did you get?" Chen Yu smiles and then asks Li Hanxing. After listening to Chen Yu''s question, Li Hanxing returns to the main topic and says, "don''t say it. I''ve really found out a lot of useful information." "Tell me." Chen Yu is also interested in what information Li Hanxing has found out. "This time, Zhang was killed by a bloody tiger shark. Zhang Zhaolong, the seventh childe, was killed by a bloody tiger shark. Now, Zhang is filled with grief and indignation and is trying to avenge Zhang Zhaolong. Among the eight Shenhou Marquises, a young Marquis who led the army was also swallowed up by the bloody tiger shark. The casualties of other small aristocratic families were even more severe. Some of them were directly annihilated, which was terrible. Moreover, in the army, the casualties were also serious, and nearly 20% of the soldiers were damaged. The situation is not optimistic. " Li Hanxing tells Chen Lei about the news he got back. "How can there be so many casualties? According to the truth, it should not be." Chen Yu frowns. In the past, Ling Tianwang alone guarded the sea area without such heavy casualties. But now, with elite disciples from all major families and aristocratic families coming to support, how can there be such a large number of casualties? Chen Yu tells Li Hanxing what he thinks. Li Hanxing says, "Chen Lei, the reason is that this time, the tiger shark clan has made up its mind to control the buffer zone in their hands. It can be said that this time, the tiger shark clan has used far more troops than before. Moreover, countless talents of the tiger shark family have also gone with the army. Therefore, this is the reason This is the result. "The number of tiger shark people is far more than that of human beings. Among the tiger shark people, it is also the life of one ethnic group. Within these groups, there are only a lot more talented people born than the human race. This time, in the buffer zone, the commander-in-chief of the tiger shark clan, shadilong, has deployed at least hundreds of thousands of troops. Among them, some talents of the tiger shark clan have all come to the army to experience and gain military achievements. In the tiger shark clan, it can almost be said that all the people of the tiger shark tribe are soldiers. These tiger shark people almost live in a tense fighting atmosphere when they are born. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is far superior to that of the human race. It is because of this that the tiger shark family will be so powerful. However, the Terrans also have their own advantages. For example, the strategy is much better than that of the tiger shark clan. At the same time, the array, refining utensils and pills are also unique. In these aspects, the difference between the tiger shark clan and the Terran can not be justified. Therefore, it is not easy to say who is the stronger and who is the weaker in the real strength of the two clans. Anyway, for so many years, King Ling has been dominating this sea area with less, and every battle is the same. In this way, the Terran is stronger than the tiger shark. This time, the original family will not be in such a disadvantageous situation. It is a pity that this time, the Terran army underestimated the determination of the tiger shark clan, which has suffered a lot. This time, the Terrans finally attached importance to it and condensed all their strength into a group. In this way, it is impossible for the tiger shark people to get the upper hand as before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Of course, this is only Li Hanxing''s conjecture. In fact, in any case, today''s tiger shark tribe does have the upper hand. This is a fact. Even if the Terrans gather together, it is necessary to take it for granted that the real strength of both sides will determine who is strong and who is weak. "Let''s have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, the war will begin. I''m afraid there will be no time for rest." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. Then, he leaves the camp and goes back to his tent. He starts to take time to rest. Chen Yu doesn''t have a rest, but he continues to practice. He uses practice instead of rest. In fact, it is the same. At this time, in the largest military tent in the center of bat Island, Zhou Moyun, the commander in charge of this battle, was discussing with the generals in the army. At this time, all the generals were not optimistic about this battle and felt that they had little hope of winning. "Commander in chief, this time, the tiger shark clan has a large number of soldiers, and the talents of his team emerge in endlessly. The gap between us and their strength is really too big." A commander looked at a topographic map on his desk. The island was covered with blue flags, while the area around the island was densely covered with red flags. And these red flags represent the strength of the tiger shark clan. Judging from today''s intelligence, the strength of the tiger shark clan is more than ten times that of the human race. "What if the difference in strength is too great? You know, our Terrans won by not only relying on quantity, but also Fu Lao, who came with the army this time." "What, old Fu is here, too. It''s really good that he is here, worth a million soldiers." When the leaders around them heard the name of Fu Lao, they were all in a state of mind. "However, the matter of Fu Lao still needs to be kept secret, and it should be used at the most critical time. You know how to do it." Zhou Moyun looked at the people around him and said in a loud voice. "Commander in chief, you can rest assured that we will do our best to make opportunities for Fu Lao." Others said. "All right, let''s go. They''re all ready to fight. The tiger shark people have already known our movements. They will attack the island tomorrow." Zhou Moyun said to the crowd. "The last general respects his life." Several commanders clasped their fists, and then went out of the big tent in turn, leaving Zhou Moyun behind. Looking at the topographic map, he frowned. The next day, a group of soldiers went to the edge of bat island and began to lay out defense areas. At this time, everyone could see that the surrounding sea area was densely covered with triangular dorsal fins. It was obvious that the army of tiger shark tribe had arrived. At this time, in all directions, there were soldiers of the tiger shark tribe. They came out of the water and looked towards bat island. Their eyes were full of cruelty and killing. At this time, several commanders of the Terran also appeared on the defensive line, looking out at the dense surrounding tiger shark soldiers. "Kill!" Under the command of a tiger shark general, countless tiger shark soldiers, one by one, smashed the sea water and turned them into water arrows with cold light. They attacked bat Island, and the whole bat island was covered by water arrows. "Hold on, hold on!" Several commanders swam in the battle, shouting loudly one by one. All of a sudden, all the soldiers destroyed their armor and shield to block the water arrows. The disciples of some aristocratic families and families had already allocated their own defense areas before, offering various treasures one by one to block the attack of the tiger shark clan army. "Poof..." Most of the water arrows hit the armour and shield of these soldiers and burst into innumerable drops of water. Some of them were extremely fierce. They directly smashed the shields, penetrated the armor, and nailed some soldiers to death on the island. The whole bat island was immediately dyed red with blood, and the scene was extremely tragic. These tiger shark soldiers are extremely fierce. After several rounds of water arrow attacks, they actually jumped out of the water one by one, landed on the land and attacked the soldiers guarding the island. When they boarded Shanghai Island, these tiger shark soldiers had already changed their forms and turned into the shape of human shark heads. One by one, they were holding weapons and shining with cold light, and they swarmed to kill them. "Kill!" All commanders know that this is a fierce battle, and we must not shrink back. "Boom, boom!" A genius of the tiger shark tribe is much bigger than other strong tiger shark people. The whole shape is more like a human race. He holds a wolf toothed stick in his hand, shining blue light, and has infinite power. He breaks into the crowd and kills people. The tiger shark genius''s mace in his hand was extremely heavy, and it was smashed vertically. However, all the Terran soldiers who were wiped by his mace burst into pieces one after another. For a time, the talent of tiger shark clan had no difference."Don''t be crazy. I''ll meet you..." With a rebuke, a figure like electricity rushed out of the crowd to meet the genius of the tiger shark tribe. "Boom The spirit behind this figure exudes strong and huge fluctuations. Actually, it is a huge silver halberd. The silver halberd transformed by the spirit exudes a powerful power, which sweeps on the wolf toothed stick of this tiger shark genius, and makes an earth shaking sound. One after another of the air waves, spread out to the outside, immediately within a radius of ten miles, all were crushed to death, leaving a blank area. The genius of the tiger shark clan stepped back more than ten steps and looked at the powerful Terran who used the warhalberd spirit. "Who are you? Name it." "Who are you, Qin Chuan, the Marquis of the God of war?" Qin Chuan holding a silver halberd, majestic, looked at the tiger shark talent. "The shark in Baimu Shuifu is ferocious. Come to your life." Shark ferocity reported his name, and then, without hesitation, attacked Qinchuan again, and Qinchuan, with a sneer and no fear, met the shark ferocity. The fighting between the two men was so strong that the Terrans and tigers around them all looked in this direction, hoping to see who would win or lose in the end. The shark is ferocious. As a genius of Baimu Shuifu, his strength is absolutely not vulgar. Among the shark tribe, those water houses are the real holy land for cultivation. Similar to some ancestral clans of the Terran people, this shark is ferocious. It can be said that he is a rare genius in the Baimu water mansion. He has already reached the seventh floor of Emperor Wu with all his accomplishments. At this time, he made all-out efforts and his power was really terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Qinchuan, on the other hand, is the God of war Houfu, which is one of the eight God Marquises. The strength of the war god marquis is is also unfathomable. It is brave and belligerent. The two strong men, like needles to wheat awns, beat the sky to the ground. Finally, the two men from the island hit the sea, and finally, deep into the sea, no trace. "Kill!" See two strong men into the deep sea to fight, ordinary soldiers, broke out a fierce battle again, mercilessly killed together. A famous commander, nervously and methodically directed a team of soldiers into the battlefield, always firmly suppressed the soldiers of the tiger shark tribe, and did not allow them to advance half a step. It was the first day of fighting, and the situation was extremely fierce. At this time, a bloody figure flew back from the distant sea with a huge and ferocious head in his hand. This figure is Qinchuan, and the head in his hand is no one else, but the shark in Baimu Shuifu. "I''m so busy..." Qin Chuan threw his head directly into the battle line of the tiger shark tribe. The soldiers of the tiger shark clan immediately retreated one after another, and their morale fell sharply. No matter whether it''s shark ferocity or Baimu Shuifu, they have great prestige in the eyes of tiger shark soldiers. Now, the head of shark is cut off. These ordinary tiger and shark soldiers are awed by the momentum of Qinchuan, and their natural momentum drops sharply. At this time, a conch was blown, and the bleak sound floated across the sea. Then, the army of tiger shark tribe retreated like the tide. Seeing the retreat of the tiger shark tribe, the soldiers who took part in the war fell on the ground one by one, ignoring the fact that there was already a pool of blood everywhere on the ground. This war, let these soldiers both physically and mentally exhausted, tired to the extreme. Then, a team leader, adjutants, etc. began to gather the team, count the casualties, and treat the wounded soldiers, all in a hurry. After the war, the disciples of other aristocratic families and families also deeply felt the cruelty of the war. Some of them were sublimated in the fire of war, while others were eliminated. Only one was eliminated, that is, death. Chen Lei and others did not participate in the war today. This is only the first day. The fierce war is still ahead. At this time, Chen Yu says hello to General Chen and goes to sea alone. This sea area is huge. Although it is surrounded by tiger shark people, it is impossible to keep all the areas watertight. With Chen Yu''s cultivation, you can still dive out at any time. The reason why Chen Yu sneaks out is that he wants to observe the surrounding terrain and decide to set up a large array to catch all these tiger shark people. You know, such a continuous confrontation is not a solution at all, and there are too many casualties. Moreover, Chen Yu compares the strength of both sides, and he can not see that the Terrans have any confidence in winning. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to set up a large array against the tiger shark family. However, it is not easy to set up a large array, especially when there are still a large army of tiger shark people all around. In some terrain, it is necessary to lay a base, but sometimes these terrain are deep in the army of tiger shark. It is very difficult to sneak in. After turning around, Chen Yu has a general idea. It''s not mature yet. He needs to think about it for another two days. As the day went by, the atmosphere on bat island was extremely depressed. Now, although it is said that Qinchuan killed a talented shark of tiger shark tribe, which made people''s morale high, the heavy loss was still like a heavy Boulder, pressing on people''s hearts, like a dark cloud on the top of their heads, which could not be dispersed for a long time. At this time, several commanders were reporting the war to Zhou Moyun. Zhou Moyun listened and nodded. Finally, Zhou Moyun once again asked the people to strengthen their guard and investigate the talented disciples of all ethnic groups. He asked these generals to count these talented disciples and report them to the higher authorities. If they are used well, these talented disciples may be able to play a miraculous role. Several commanders nodded and went down. On the second day, the tiger shark clan attacked again. However, this time, the tiger shark clan did not send ordinary soldiers to attack. Instead, they were on the battlefield, calling for a war with Qinchuan. Yesterday, Qinchuan killed the talented shark of Baimu water house of tiger shark nationality. This is a great shame for Baimu water mansion. Therefore, another genius in Baimu water mansion today wants to fight Qinchuan to avenge shark ferocity. At the same time, it is also famous for Baimu water mansion. "Qinchuan, get out of here!" A strong tiger shark with golden armour stands in the air on a water cloud, overlooking bat island and shouting. "Commander, I will not ask to go to war." When Qin Caichuan saw that the other side asked him to fight by name, he naturally had no reason to be afraid of fighting, so he volunteered to ask for help. "Qinchuan, are you sure?" "Yes!" Qin Chuan said categorically."Well, that book will order you to fight, and play the prestige of our people." The general nodded and agreed to Qinchuan''s request. "Don''t worry, commander. I''ll take another head from the enemy." Qin Chuan said aloud. Then, the flying body appeared in the sky above the sea area, facing the strong man of tiger shark race. "Are you Qinchuan?" The strong tiger shark clan asked directly. "Yes, I''m Qinchuan. Who are you? I''m the immortal ghost of the general." Qin Chuan said coldly. "This shark righteousness, today is your death time, accept your name." Shark Yi a roar, and then, directly waved the big knife in use, with a blue light, and cut Qinchuan. "Am I afraid of you?" Qin Chuan was fearless, and the spirit of silver halberd appeared behind him. Then, he flew into his hands and fought with Shayi. This time, two people in the air, no scruples of the fight, the fight is a landslide, sea crack, the sun and moon, thousands of miles around the sea, were stirred by the two people, one after another huge whirlpool appeared, like the end of the world, the scene is appalling. The strength of both men is not vulgar, fierce battle together, can be said to be a close match. The two men fought to a white hot degree, which attracted everyone''s attention. Chen Yu sees the two sides fighting in mid air. Then he goes to sea again quietly. This time, Chen Yu takes advantage of the opportunity of the strong tiger shark clan to fight Qinchuan, and quietly arranges the array bases one by one. At this time, Li Hanxing also came to Zhou Moyun''s camp. He met Zhou Moyun and had a long discussion with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 In the sky above bat Island, the battle between Shayi and Qinchuan reached a white hot level. Both of them gave their cards and their secrets were exhausted. At this time, both of them were covered with blood and their bodies were in terrible condition. Finally, Qin Chuan exhausted the last bit of strength, Shayi chopped under the halberd, won the game. However, this war, Qinchuan is also a tragic victory, after killing Shayi, Qinchuan also directly fell from the air like a stone, fell into the sea. Several disciples of the war god Houfu quickly swam past and rescued Qinchuan. In the face of such a result, the tiger shark clan did not change. This is a fair fight. Although the tiger shark family would like to tear Qinchuan into pieces, they would not start at this time. "Is this the level of Baimu Shuifu?" In the camp of the tiger shark clan, a general snorted coldly and said sarcastically. "Shardiba, what do you mean?" A tiger shark strong man with a terrible smell on his body, after listening to this sentence, he was extremely angry and said with a angry hum. Shadi PA snorted coldly and said, "I mean your hundred curtain water house is a group of rubbish. Why, this is clear enough." Sha Di Ba didn''t give the strong man of Baimu Shuifu a bit of face, and said straightforwardly. At that time, the tiger shark clan strong man in Baimu water mansion was flushed, and his eyes almost spurted out angry sparks. He glared at shadiba and revealed his opportunity to kill. Among the tiger shark family, they are not monolithic. They also fight with each other for various interests. The complexity of the situation is comparable to that of the human race. Baimu Shuifu is well-known among the tiger shark clan, and is extremely domineering. This time, it has damaged two talented disciples in succession. It can be said that people have seized the opportunity to make trouble. Shadiba, who was born in Bitao water house, and Baimu water house are enemies. This time, he will be killed. "Well, don''t argue. What kind of system is it in front of the enemy?" At this time, the great commander-in-chief of the tiger shark clan roared, suppressed their quarrel, and glared at shadiba fiercely. Shadiba is shadilong''s younger brother. He is most afraid of his brother in his life. When he sees his brother''s sharp eyes, he doesn''t dare to say a word more. Shark slander Long''s eyes slowly swept over the people present and said in a deep voice: "who else is willing to fight, kill the people and save our reputation?" "I I... " All of a sudden, countless calls for war rang out. The tiger shark people were warlike. They didn''t know what to fear. Even though Qinchuan killed two tiger shark talents, they couldn''t scare them. "Shark and scorpion, you go, remember to be cruel, let the Terrans feel afraid and tremble. Only in this way can their fighting spirit be destroyed." Shadi long looked at the many experts who had asked for battle in the big tent and said directly by name. "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief, I must kill these Terrans and dare not appear in front of you." The shark and scorpion said in a loud voice, and then, out of the big tent, came to the front of the two armies. "I am the shark and scorpion of yunlang water mansion. Who dares to fight with me?" The shark and scorpion swaggered to the center of the battle between the two armies, and yelled loudly. His body exuded a strong breath and was extremely arrogant. "General, I''ll go, I''ll go..." See this scene, a famous strong person, all petition in succession, to take the initiative to meet the shark scorpion. Jiang Wuji, the general in charge of the front-line war, slowly glanced at the generals, nodded and said to a commander: "commander an, you are going to fight this battle. How can you have confidence?" Commander an clasped his fist and said, "the end will be willing to go." "Well, then go to war at once." General Jiang Wuji said aloud. We''re in the air. We''re in the air. We''re in command. "I''m general an Luyuan under general Jiang Wuji''s tent. I''m coming to take your life." Commander Ann said in a loud voice, facing the shark and scorpion. "Don''t talk nonsense and watch your moves!" If the shark and scorpion have nothing to spare, it is a strong attack. In the air, Anluyuan directly destroyed his military soul, but he was a white tiger with eyes hanging on his eyes. His huge body was incomparably vigorous and his lines were smooth. His pure white hair flowed with platinum light, which was just as powerful and incomparable. The warrior soul of commander an, with its golden light, fiercely pours on the shark and scorpion. However, the shark and scorpion waved their hands. After a while, the sea surface was filled with endless raging waves. These huge waves turned into a huge water dragon and directly tangled with the white tiger spirit of commander an. The yunlang water collection skill of yunlang water mansion is a rare unique skill for controlling water. It has infinite power. It can play a twelve point power in such an environment as the sea. And the shark and scorpion, is a superb posture, will cloud wave water collection to a very high level of cultivation. At this time, the water dragon is very powerful and frightening. Its blue body twinkles with blue and gold like light. It is powerful and hovers in the air and entangles the spirit of the white tiger.At this time, the shark and the scorpion burst in, and a venomous sting like a scorpion''s tail appeared in his hand, which stabbed commander an fiercely. Commander an''s face suddenly changed. He fought with the water dragon in the air, and fought with the shark and scorpion fiercely. However, in terms of physical body, shark and scorpion are far stronger than commander an, and the sting in shark''s hand seems to be a treasure with infinite power and invincibility. Commander an''s success without being noticed by shark and scorpion pierced through his armor and left a transparent hole in his shoulder. After a while, commander an felt that his strength was rapidly losing and his whole body became cold. The leader of an Tong knew that he was poisoned, so he quickly took a detoxification pill. However, the antidote had no effect on the venom of the sting on the shark and scorpion''s hands. In the short film, commander an''s whole body became stiff. The shark and scorpion had already expected this. He came to commander an and grabbed him. Then, he tore him hard and directly gave him to the corpse. A large amount of blood poured down from the top of the shark''s head and drenched him all over his body. The shark and scorpion felt extremely excited and laughed. Then, he turned into a giant shark and left commander an in half The empty soul was swallowed directly. At this time, the yuan God of commander an was frightened and wanted to run away. "It''s not so easy to escape." The shark and scorpion looked at commander an''s spirit like a cat and a mouse. Suddenly, a ball of water rose on the sea, directly covering and sealing commander an''s yuan Shen cage. The water ball was flying in the air. In a blink of an eye, he came to the shark and scorpion and swallowed it, showing a full smile. "Who else dares to fight?" After swallowing the yuan Shen of commander an, the shark and scorpion fight again, extremely arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 "Old Ann!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Wuji''s commanders'' eyes were red. These commanders have been living and dying all the year round, and have already formed a friendship even deeper than their brothers. At this time, when they saw commander an killed and devoured by sharks and scorpions, and even the yuan God couldn''t escape, the crowd was furious. They all wanted to go out immediately and break the sharks and scorpions into pieces. Jiang Wuji also has a bloody eye. However, he is able to suppress the impulse. This shark and scorpion can kill commander an. His strength is unpredictable and difficult to deal with. If he is impulsive, he may be defeated again. "Why, no one dares to go out to war? Are you the only group of cowards?" In front of the battle, the shark and scorpion yelled and scolded, and tried to kill another person. "General, you can''t bear it. You have to go to war." The commanders under Jiang Wuji petitioned Jiang Wuji, saying that if they continued like this, the morale of their soldiers would be lost. Jiang Wuji also knows that he must get rid of Jiang scorpion''s arrogance, otherwise, this battle will be more difficult to fight. "Who of you is sure to win?" They asked the generals of Jiang Ji. The commanders under his command were speechless at this question. They and commander an have been living and dying all the year round. Naturally, they know the strength of commander an. several of them are as powerful as commander an, even if they are high, they are only higher than the front line. Under such circumstances, if we say that they can win, they have no confidence at all. "Release the mission, ten thousand points of military merit. Take a look at the disciples of the aristocratic family. Who can kill this Liao?" Jiang Wuji saw this and knew that even if he sent these commanders under his command, it would not help. He directly issued a reward order. As soon as the reward was offered, four gate valves, eight God Marquises, twelve Zhenhai kings and many disciples of aristocratic families responded and accepted the task. "I''ll do it!" This is a talented strong man from a big family, named Wu Gang. He took the task, went out to fight directly and killed the shark and scorpion. "Looking for death!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of shark and scorpion, and they flew to meet each other, and they fought fiercely together in mid air. "Boom, boom!" Bursts of thunder like roar sound sounded, the constant turbulence of the void, innumerable vitality light, led to the violent ups and downs of the whole sea area. In the end, the shark and scorpion are still worthy of the genius of yunlang water mansion. After hundreds of moves, they kill Wu Gang and devour it directly. It is incomparably bloody and terrifying. At this time, the shark and scorpion show the shape of a giant shark, with its upper body protruding out of the sea. In the huge shark mouth, there are bright red blood stains on the white teeth, which is frightening. "Who else will come to die?" The shark and scorpion are still in an arrogant battle, winning two games in a row, but they are not ready to step down and have to fight again. "I''ll fight you!" Another genius of the aristocratic family went out to fight, but this time he was defeated faster. After dozens of moves, he was directly bitten by the shark and scorpion, and his blood was sprinkled on the blue sea. "This is what you call genius. It''s ridiculous." The shark and scorpion swallow the genius in one bite, and then swim around in the sea, flaunting. Jiang Wuji''s face was livid. The shark and scorpion were also too arrogant. However, they had to admit that they were really powerful. "Brother shark and scorpion, please take a rest. How about if I fight a few games?" A strong tiger shark, this time said. "No, I''ll kill one more game and you''ll play again." At this time, the shark and scorpion are so excited that they don''t want to retreat. "Don''t be arrogant. I''ll come to meet you for a moment." At this time, a young figure appeared in the air, staring at the shark and scorpion below, and said in a deep voice. The body shape of the shark and scorpion changed into human form, and rose into the air and appeared in front of Zhang Lingfeng. "Boy, it''s tender. The meat must be delicious. Come on!" The shark and scorpion said that, suddenly rushed toward Zhang Lingfeng. "Chi!" Shark scorpion almost into a white light, hit Zhang Lingfeng, easily through Zhang Lingfeng''s figure, will Zhang Lingfeng smashed. "Shadow?" However, after passing through Zhang Lingfeng''s body, the shark and scorpion feel that they have not hit anything at all, so they know that what they have hit is just the shadow of Zhang Lingfeng. At this time, the shark and scorpion suddenly felt a huge sense of crisis from behind. Then, there was a sharp pain in his back, which made him unbearable and could not help roaring. "Roar!" The shark and scorpion roared and scattered the clouds in the air. The wind swept through the clouds, and the air was surging wildly. At this time, the shark and scorpion felt that they were hurt. There were three huge wounds with deep visible bone behind them, and blood was constantly flowing down. A blue light flashed by, and the aura covered the three wounds behind him and stopped the blood. Then, the shark and scorpion looked at Zhang Lingfeng fiercely. Just as soon as he fought, he was injured. This Zhang Lingfeng, different from the others in front of him, brought him great pressure.However, the shark and scorpion are not afraid. He has great confidence in himself. He thinks that a blue dragon leaps out of the sea and kills Zhang Lingfeng fiercely. Zhang Lingfeng stretched his hand and held for a moment. A huge blue tornado directly trapped the blue dragon. The tornado whirled and sent out a chilling and murderous air. A moment later, the blue dragon was directly torn to pieces by the tornado. "Chi!" But at this time, the shark and scorpion''s venomous short stab appeared behind Zhang Lingfeng in a sinister way, and fiercely stabbed Zhang Lingfeng''s heart. Zhang Lingfeng was in a flash, but in a very short period of time, he avoided the blow. After that, Zhang Lingfeng''s fingers were wide open, and one blade after another was ejected from his hand, turning into a round of moon blade like substance, and cutting to the scorpion shark. The shark and scorpion sneer, and their bodies are like electricity, avoiding these moon blades. However, these moon blades are too sharp, and the angle is unpredictable. Hundreds of dark blue moon blades seem to turn into a magic array, which completely envelops the shark and scorpion in the moon blade. Then, countless blood splashes are seen, accompanied by the screams of the sharks and scorpions. Shark and scorpion''s incomparable anger, these dark blue moon blade general wind blade, extremely sharp, directly cut off the spirit of his body protection, leaving a crisscross of scars on his body, each scar, can be seen in the bone. The shark and scorpion roar and destroy the unique skills in yunlang water mansion. With time and infinite pure water power, it surges from 480 directions, forming a layer of water armour on his body surface, wrapping him up and blocking the attack of countless wind blades. Seeing the action of the shark and scorpion, Zhang Lingfeng showed a scornful smile. Countless blue moon blades suddenly coagulated, and then they flew into one of the moon blades, turning into a huge moon blade hundreds of Zhang long and emitting dazzling blue light. It sent out a frightening Qi machine, turned into a group of blue light and cut it down severely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 This group of blue light dazzling, issued a frightening sound, like a tsunami, and if the avalanche, a loud bang, directly cut on the body of the shark and scorpion. The shark and scorpion can only feel the great crisis coming. They know that when the crisis comes, the unique skills of yunlang water mansion will be destroyed to the extreme, and countless pure water vapor will gather from all directions and turn into a water shield to firmly protect itself. "Chi!" Qingguang bumps into the water shield. It''s like cutting a piece of straw paper. It splits the water shield in two. Then, Qingguang cuts the shark and scorpion. The shark and scorpion''s body are also cut in two and fall on the sea with a thump. It turns into a giant shark and separates its head. A miniature tiger shark God flies out of it, and then flies to the deep sea in a panic. "Where to escape! " with a light drink, Zhang Lingfeng did not allow the spirit of the shark and scorpion to escape. A blue thunder bead directly shot into the sea and then exploded. After a while, the spirit of the shark and Scorpion was blown to ashes. On the battlefield, there was silence. Speaking of trouble, in fact, Zhang Lingfeng killed the shark and scorpion only with a few moves, the time is very short. This also can see, Zhang Lingfeng strength is how strong. "Who is this man?" Shadilong stood in the middle of the army, looked at Zhang Lingfeng and asked in a deep voice. "Commander in chief, this man is a direct disciple of the Zhang clan. His name is Zhang Lingfeng. We had contact with Zhang Lingfeng before. We shouldn''t have such strong strength. It''s very likely that Zhang Lingfeng has been hiding his cultivation before." A strong tiger shark clan, directly answered the question of shark Di Jiang. "No matter whether he conceals his accomplishments or not, he must die. Who will kill him?" Asked sadilong in a voice. This time, it was Sha Dilong''s turn. The strong men around him were silent for a while. Zhang Lingfeng''s strength made them all feel a little frightened. "I''ll..." A strong tiger shark came out. Shadilong looked at the speaker and recognized that he was a disciple of Bitao water mansion, and his brother shadiba was also a disciple of Bitao water mansion. Therefore, shadilong was very familiar with this disciple. "Shark seal, be careful." The genius named shark King seal, who was born in Bitao water mansion, nodded and then flew out of the camp to Zhang Lingfeng. "Zhang Lingfeng, I shark king yinte came here to learn, dare to fight?" When the king of the shark is printed in the air, it is a big drink. "Why not?" Zhang Lingfeng stood in the air and responded directly. "Boom When the seal of the shark king is killed, a blue wave emerges and turns into a square. The seal is extremely solid and oppresses Zhang Lingfeng. It is extremely fierce and domineering. The skill of the shark King seal is more powerful. It can be opened and closed in a wide range. Every move has unpredictable power, which makes people change their color. However, Zhang Lingfeng showed his unpredictable body method, which turned into a faint shadow. He flew back and forth to avoid the attack of shark King seal, which made the attack of shark King seal useless. The king of the shark''s seal exploded in the air one after another. He was so angry that he yelled: "Zhang Lingfeng, there''s a kind of hard fight with me. He just runs away. What kind of hero is he?" "When you can catch up with me." Zhang Lingfeng''s figure slipped around, pulled out more than a dozen shadows, and again avoided the roar of the shark King''s seal, and said with ease. The king of the shark roared. Suddenly, a clear water ball was hit by him. This water ball broke through the void and hit Zhang Lingfeng directly. Then, this water ball directly sealed Zhang Lingfeng in the air. Zhang Lingfeng only felt that the water ball was composed of a very viscous liquid. He wanted to break it, but for a moment, it was difficult to cut it off. Shark King Yin laughed, appeared in the sky above Zhang Lingfeng, and said in a loud voice, "Zhang Lingfeng, you can be quick. In front of me, you are also in vain. Take your life." With that, the seal of shark King continued to be printed, and a big blue seal took shape again, and fell down on Zhang Lingfeng. Looking at the seal of the shark king, Zhang Lingfeng gave a sneer in his eyes. On top of his head, a bronze tripod flew up. This bronze tripod met the seal destroyed by the seal. "Boom With an earth shaking sound, the bronze tripod collided directly with the seal destroyed by the seal of the king of the shark. In a moment, the seal was exploded and turned into blue water drops all over the sky, falling one after another. However, the bronze tripod, with its indomitable momentum, severely hit the seal. At that time, shark King Yin was struck by lightning and flew upside down. His bones were broken and his tendons were broken. All the bones of his body were almost broken under this blow. However, Zhang Lingfeng''s face was pale. After using this blow, his consumption was also a heavy burden. "Open it for me!"However, Zhang Lingfeng resisted all kinds of discomfort. With a roar, Zhang Lingfeng directly cut open the seal of his water ball, broke the seal, and then directly appeared in front of the shark King seal. With a sword, his head flew up. After that, Zhang Lingfeng popped his finger, and a finger wind bounced on the original God that the shark King seal had escaped, and scattered it, so that the shark King seal''s complete spirit and form were destroyed. In the face of foreign people, there is absolutely no soft hearted. Zhang Lingfeng is decisive. After that, Zhang Lingfeng stood in the air and faced the camp of the tiger shark family. "Damn it!" Seeing this result, Sha Di BA was so angry that he would rush out of the camp. "Come back!" Sha Di long a big drink, stop the shark Di Ba impulsive action. Shadiba rushed out of the body, immediately stopped, looked at shadilong, glared at the blood red eyes and said: "big brother, why stop me, I want to kill that little boy myself." Shadilong said: "do you think you can kill Zhang Lingfeng with your hand? Will the master of the opposite Terran turn a blind eye? Naive, this Lingfeng is a good grindstone. I want to use his hand to sharpen the real talents and elites of our family." Sha Di BA''s face was puzzled and said: "brother, in this case, my family don''t know how many days will die in the hands of this spirit wind." Sha Di long waved his hand and said coldly, "a dead genius is not a genius. I have made up my mind. You don''t have to say it again." In the face of his powerful big brother, Shadi Ba has nothing to do. He just takes a hard look at Zhang Lingfeng and doesn''t make a move. "Who else will help me to kill Zhang Lingfeng and strengthen the prestige of the tiger shark clan?" Sha Di BA''s eyes swept toward the big tent and said in a deep voice. What he looked at were all the strong men on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. The spirit wind was also the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Naturally, he would send people of the same rank to go there. If it was really shadiba of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, the experts of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu would not sit idly by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Soon, there is a strong tiger shark clan, take the initiative to stand out and kill out. Most of the tiger shark clan are brave and warlike. Even if Zhang Lingfeng showed a strong and almost invincible breath, he still couldn''t frighten the strong people of the tiger shark clan. The strong tiger shark clan fought Zhang Lingfeng for nearly a hundred rounds and was defeated in the end. However, Zhang Lingfeng had been out of the peak state after three successive battles. Although he defeated the strong tiger shark, he was not able to kill him completely. Finally, he only seriously injured the strong man of the tiger shark clan and let him escape back to the camp. At this time, Zhang Lingfeng had almost reached the point where the oil was near and the lamp was dry. After a flash of body, he also fled back to the camp and began to rest. Zhang Lingfeng has proved his strength by winning three games in a row. After Zhang Lingfeng retired, the tiger shark clan once again emerged as a strong man to challenge in front of the battle. However, the Terran general Jiang Wuji sent disciples of all nationalities to meet the challenge. It seemed that there was a tacit understanding between the two sides. Instead of using a large army to fight, they all sent their generals to fight. Such a confrontation lasted a full day, which greatly opened the eyes of the generals and soldiers on both sides. There were endless talented strong men on both sides, and several strong men stepped on each other''s corpses and killed them with great prestige. Among them, Zhang Lingfeng, Zhang Qiuye, song Wudao, Zhao Lingyun, Li Hanshan and other people have made eye-catching performances, and the least of them is winning two games in a row. Among them, song Wudao, the song warlord, performed the most amazing performance. He fought five battles in a row and killed five enemies in a row. Only when his strength was exhausted, he retreated. And Li Hanshan of the Li valve also cut two enemies, and finally retreated wounded. As for the tiger shark family, there are endless talents, such as shark thousands of miles, shark Wuji, shark dragon knife, shark thousand Jue, shark Biqiong and so on. These talents are also extremely dazzling, winning consecutive battles. In the end, it was getting dark, and both sides agreed to end the war. At night, Chen Leishen returns to bat island''s camp. Later, Li Hanxing comes over and tells Chen Yu about the situation during the day. Today, Li Hanxing did not fight the battle during the day. However, he observed carefully and found some talented experts. Of course, the experts of tiger shark clan also emerged in endlessly, which should not be underestimated. "How are you doing?" After talking about the war in the daytime, Li Hanxing asks Chen Yu. He knows what Chen Yu is going to do in the daytime. If Chen Yu''s work can be done, it will pose a great threat to the army of tiger shark family in the buffer zone. After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Chen Lei nods and says, "it''s done." Li Hanxing asked in disbelief, "really?" Chen Yu nods and says, "do I look like I''m lying to you? Today''s action is surprisingly smooth. It may have something to do with the war in the daytime. The strong people of the tiger shark clan are attracted by the battle situation during the day. Therefore, my action is very smooth, and there is no surprise." After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Li Hanxing is excited to turn around in the camp. He knows what Chen Yu''s success means. "Let''s go to Zhou Shuai''s camp." Li Hanxing doesn''t care that it is late at night. He takes Chen Lei and arrives at Zhou Shuai''s camp. At this time, Zhou Moyun is not asleep, and the lights are bright in the big tent. Zhou Moyun frowns tightly and pace back and forth. "Commander in chief, Li Hanxing asks to see you." Suddenly, the voice of a pro guard sounded outside the big tent. "Let them in." After hearing this, Zhou Moyun said in a loud voice. "Yes." After hearing the order, the guard had some doubts in his heart. Today, the commander-in-chief who did not change color when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him had a worried look in his voice. However, the personal guard did not think much about it. Instead, he directly brought Li Hanxing and Chen Lei into the big account. "You can go down." Zhou Moyun waved his hand and let the guard step down. After the guard went down, general Zhou Moyun looked at Li Hanxing and Chen Lei and asked directly, "how is everything going?" At this time, Chen Yu directly said: "commander in chief, this has been done. The array bases have been put in place, and the whole large array has been completed. What we have to do now is to wait for the big array to absorb enough energy, and then open the big array to wipe out all the tiger shark troops." Chen Yu says directly to the commander in chief. "Good!" Zhou Moyun heard the news, even if it is more calm, can not help but hit the palm, become incomparably excited. "By the way, is there anything else to pay attention to?" Zhou Moyun asks Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, commander-in-chief, because I am afraid that the strong people of the tiger shark clan will find out, the array base does not have any energy. Only after the arrangement is completed can the energy be gathered quietly. Now, it can be said that the formation is the most vulnerable. Once the tiger shark family finds out the existence of the array base, it can be easily destroyed. However, if it is waiting for the formation After all the bases have absorbed enough energy, the large array will be integrated with the heaven and earth. Even if all the armies of the tiger shark clan attack at the same time, they can still last for a period of time"In this case, doesn''t it mean that the initial period of time is the most critical. How long will the large array absorb enough energy?" Zhou Moyun saw the key at a glance and asked directly. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, it takes a day and a night to absorb enough energy." Zhou Moyun walked back and forth a few steps, and said, "in this case, then, this day and night, we can never let the tiger shark people relax." Chen Yu smiles and says, "marshal and I have the same idea. One day and one night, we must find something to do for the strong people of the tiger shark clan." "Well, that''s it. Come on!" Zhou Moyun made up his mind to have a big drink. "Commander, what can I do for you?" A personal guard heard the commander''s order, opened the tent and came in and asked aloud. "Summon all the commanders to my tent. I have something important to tell you." Zhou Moyun said in a deep voice. "Yes." After receiving the orders, the guards quickly went out and passed the orders. Less than half a column of incense time, all the commanders gathered in general Zhou Moyun. Zhou Moyun''s tiger eyes slowly swept over the generals and said, "I command you, from now on, you take turns to harass the camp of the tiger shark army, so that they can''t rest for a moment. As for what to do, I don''t need to teach you any more." These commanders in the big tent all burst into laughter and said, "commander, don''t worry, we are good at doing such things. We will never make any mistakes. We must let the tiger shark army taste our strength." "Well, let''s go down and take action. This time, I ask you to harass them for at least one day and one night. You can''t let them rest, and you can''t stop. Understand?" "Yes, commander-in-chief, you can watch the good play." Many commanders took orders one by one, and then they began to arrange deployment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 It is the night, the drums roar through the clouds. Teams of Terran soldiers took turns to attack the tiger shark camp from all directions. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" The sudden attack made the soldiers in the whole tiger shark camp confused. From the commander-in-chief to the ordinary soldiers, they didn''t understand the sudden madness of the Terrans. "Are you taking the wrong medicine, Terran?" At this time, shadilong''s tent was full of tiger shark generals, who were discussing countermeasures overnight. "What is the situation now?" Shadilong asked in a deep voice in the tent. "Well, it''s not clear. The scouts are investigating." A general said hesitantly, not daring to look at shadilong''s gloomy face. The General Commander of this war all the intelligence spy, collection, sorting and other tasks, but all of a sudden, the Terrans made such a big noise, and he, the chief Intelligence Manager, did not know anything. No wonder he was guilty. "Go and find out, or I''ll see you later." Today, when the war was not going well during the day, Shadi longben was full of anger. Just after he fell asleep, he was woken up again. He was on the verge of outbreak. He was barely able to control his anger and didn''t break out. At this time, the other generals clearly felt that their commander-in-chief was like a little explosive barrel, one by one, one by one, no one dares to explode at this time. "You guys, don''t be idle. Go and defend quickly and kill all these people to my commander." Sha Di long said to his generals one by one. Their generals, one by one, left the tent and went to the battlefield. They would rather face the Terran army than face an angry general. However, as soon as they came to the battlefield, they were extremely depressed to find that the Terran soldiers who had just made a huge noise almost disappeared in an instant, and no ghost could be seen. These generals led their soldiers to patrol back and forth for no less than ten times, but in the end, there was no discovery. They had to leave only the soldiers on patrol, and then they returned to the camp one by one. Soon after they returned to the camp, the Terran soldiers attacked again with great fanfare, and the attacks spread in all directions, and the letters of help gathered in all directions to the headquarters of the camp. At this time, shadilong''s temper broke out completely. He scolded all the generals and ordered them to fight again. However, after these generals led the troops to the war, the Terran was also a ghost shadow, which made these generals jump to curse their mother one by one. "What kind of medicine have you taken, Terrans, that will bring us down? Laozi will take people to block the gate of the Terran camp. " Several generals of the tiger shark clan, one by one, were so angry that their heads were full of smoke. They took the army and rushed into the front of the Terran camp. "Kill!" At this time, the Terran army suddenly came out from all directions and surrounded the large legions of these tiger shark generals. The fierce attack made these tiger shark generals unprepared and suffered serious losses. These generals, one by one, fought to break through. Finally, after paying a huge price, they led the remnant troops out of the siege of the Terran army. The Terran army, however, did not chase and kill, but killed the remaining tiger shark army that did not escape one by one. Several generals of the tiger shark clan, one by one, burst out fire in their eyes, but they have just suffered a great loss, but now they dare not act rashly. In this way, this day and night, the Terran army did not stop, using a variety of methods to harass, so that the tiger shark army tired of coping. "Commander, we don''t know why the Terran army is crazy for the time being. However, there have been similar precedents in the Terran army before. This is a kind of harassment tactics they are used to. I think that as long as we keep close to the camp and ignore them, their means will be invalid immediately." Finally, the commander in charge of collecting intelligence, after synthesizing all the information that could be collected, reported to shadilong. The God shadilong glanced at the commander, and the light pressure made him feel frightened. "In that case, we don''t have to pay attention to them. However, we can''t let them come and go easily. You have set some traps to teach the Terrans a lesson." Said shatilon at last. "Yes, the last general respects his life." After listening to the words of shadilong, the commander directly took orders and led his troops to ambush the Terran army. At this time, in fact, a day and a night have passed, and general Zhou Moyun''s goal has been achieved. "Chen Yu, how''s the big array?" On this day, Zhou Moyun asked people to invite Chen Lei and Li Hanxing to the Shuai tent and ask about the situation of the formation in person.Chen Yu smiles and says, "commander in chief, the battle is finished. The battle can be started at any time. Once the formation is launched, all the big armies of the tiger shark clan will become turtles in a jar and let us kill them." Zhou Moyun laughed and said, "well, that''s great. I''m going to order the officers and men under my command to keep their energy up. In the evening, they will launch a general attack to wipe out this army of tiger shark clan." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I''ll wait for the commander-in-chief''s order. As long as the commander is ready, I will start the formation immediately." Zhou Moyun nodded and said, "OK, it''s settled. You go down and prepare to go, and wait for my order at any time." Chen Lei and Li Hanxing nod their heads and retreat to wait for the order of the general attack in the evening. After that, Zhou Moyun summoned all the generals and issued the order of recuperation to prepare them for the general attack. However, there was no mention of when and how to act. This action is the top secret. Only he, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei knew that others would know the target of the action only when they finally took action. Although these generals don''t understand the meaning of the commander''s command, they have perfectly carried out the commander''s order, allowing the soldiers under his command to have a full rest one by one, and have been allocated various military funds to enhance their combat effectiveness, so that all the soldiers under their command are armed to the teeth, and can play a strong lethality and combat effectiveness. Soon, the evening arrived, and the whole Terran army began to clean up the army. Teams of soldiers were oppressed, emitting a very depressing atmosphere. There was a smell of rain coming and wind all over the building on the eve of the war. At this time, Chen Yu also gets the order to open the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 After receiving the order, Chen Yu starts the battle. With the opening of the large array, a series of lights were lit up in the sea water. The rays of light, crisscross and crisscross, turned into a huge array map, and trapped the tiger shark army in the big array. Chen Leibu''s large array, called Jinghai Fubo array, is a large array specially arranged in the sea. Once the town is out, all the strong men in this sea area and the tiger shark clan are suppressed by the big array. Although this large array is not so destructive, it can seal the fighting power of the tiger shark clan and make them become lambs with no binding power. After Chen Yu starts the battle, he delivers the message to Zhou Moyun. At this time, Zhou Moyun also saw the appearance of the large array. The whole sea area seemed to be blocked by chains. The chains of these chains were blooming with the unique light of the road runes, making the whole array look like a dream. However, compared with the beauty of this large array, what is more surprising is its power. Even if the Emperor Wudi is a strong man in the eight layers, he will not be able to turn up any waves. Originally, such a large array could suppress the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, the time is too short. The quality of Chen Yu''s array base is not so strong. Even if it is suppressed by the eight layer strong men of Emperor Wu, it can only be suppressed temporarily. If these strong men of Wudi''s eight layers break free, the whole array will collapse. Therefore, the time left for Zhou Moyun and others is not too much. Zhou Moyun also knew that time was precious. At the moment when the array was opened and completed, he issued the order of general attack. A group of soldiers, as well as the disciples of various sects and aristocratic families, all put themselves into the battle, entered the big array, and launched a massacre of the tiger shark clan army. Yes, this is a massacre. Under the siege of the great battle array, the strength of the tiger shark clan is almost nine. Even if there is some combat power, it is also very weak. In the face of the strong human beings who are full of energy and energy, these soldiers of the tiger shark clan have no ability to fight back. The Terran soldiers have accumulated endless hatred by fighting with these tiger shark soldiers all year round. Among these soldiers, each of them has brothers, family members and comrades in arms who died in the hands of the tiger shark people. Therefore, even if these tiger and shark soldiers have not much fighting power at this time, these soldiers still do not have any impatience, one by one, killing. In a blink of an eye, the whole camp where the tiger shark tribe is located is in a mess. The corpses of tiger shark soldiers are everywhere. Blood has already dyed this sea area blood red, just like a Shura hell. At this time, commander shadilong and the senior members of the tiger shark clan were extremely angry and yelled. They did not know when they were in this sea area, and they were set up a large array by the human God. You know, there has never been such a precedent before. There are very few array mages in the Terran empire. Even in the dark blue Empire, there are only three or five array mages, and they can''t do anything easily. Therefore, Sha Di long and the Terran army have been fighting for many years, and they have never encountered such a thing as array blockade. Therefore, even shadilong, a strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, didn''t know that the Terrans had such a big killing move, and they were immediately hit. And such an array, they have no way to crack, the only way is to try their best to break the seal. Whether it is shadilong or other strong people, they only feel an inexplicable and powerful force in their bodies, which firmly seals their strength, making them incomparably weak. However, under their full force, they also find that they can shake this force of sealing town. This force of sealing town is like a layer of tough kraft paper, as long as it is torn and sealed Strength can return to them. However, this layer of tough kraft paper is very difficult to crack off at this time, which makes them extremely crazy. However, both Sha Di long and others know that this is their only life, and they must do their best to crack this seal. At this time, however, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, along with the army, rush into the camp of the tiger shark army and begin to hunt down the tiger shark army. You know, this army of tiger and shark can not move now. If you raise your hand, you can have a lot of military merit. How can they give up this opportunity. Li Hanxing, in particular, is most concerned about military achievements. How can he miss such an opportunity to reap military achievements. "We will kill the commander-in-chief of the tiger shark clan. If we can cut off the head of shadilong, the military achievements will be more amazing." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. Naturally, Chen Yu has no opinion. It''s the best to kill shadilong. Moreover, it''s not so easy to seal the eight layers of Emperor Wudi in this big array, but it''s not so easy. After a long time, it''s too shocking to let shadilong break the seal and escape. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing no longer hunt ordinary tiger shark soldiers, but go straight to the big tent of the tiger shark camp to kill the commander of the tiger shark tribe. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing are very fast. They don''t care about other ordinary soldiers along the way. Of course, they don''t mind killing a commanding general.In this way, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing soon arrived at the big tent of the Chinese army. Sure enough, there are more than ten generals sitting on the top of Hanzu''s tent, and there are three generals sitting in the top of the tent. "Quick, first kill these guys on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing kill three masters of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. You know, even in the tiger shark clan, the eight level masters of Emperor Wu are absolutely rare. If you kill these three experts, you can definitely cause huge losses to the tiger shark clan. Chen Yu incarnates the body of a divine sword, and cuts off the head of an eight layer expert of Wudi of the tiger shark clan with one sword and seals its yuan God. The Jingjing also unfolded the magic formula of the hundred flower world. A flower sword, with colorful light, swept over a tiger shark strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and cut off his head. The yuan God was also sealed. And at this time, Li Hanxing is pulling out his own ice sword, towards the shadilong cut and go. "Ding!" Suddenly, a cold light flew by, hitting Li Hanxing''s sword, which he had cut to shadilong, and hit Li Hanxing''s sword sideways, which made shadilong escape a disaster. "Sixth brother, this shadilong''s head is mine. Get out of here..." At this time, several figures appeared in the big tent. The first one was Li Hanshan, Li Hanshan, Li Hanxing''s elder brother. Naturally, Li Hanshan was also very eager for military achievements. He also thought that killing the commander-in-chief of tiger shark could obtain a lot of military achievements. Therefore, he also rushed to the big account of the Chinese army at the first time. But he didn''t expect that his younger brother was a step ahead of time. Seeing that Li Hanxing was going to cut off shadilong''s head, Li Hanshan made a direct move to stop Li Hanxing''s action. "What do you want to do? Do you want to take credit?" Li Hanxing looks at Li Hanshan and is extremely angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Li Hanshan looked at Li Hanxing with a smile and said, "sixth brother, what''s fighting for merit? Is this shadilong yours? Why don''t you forbid others to do it? This shadilong is here. Naturally, whoever has the strong strength is the one who owns it." Li Hanxing looked at Li Hanshan and said, "you don''t need to be shameless. In this case, I''d like to have a look. How can you get it?" Li Hanxing decided that even if he could not succeed, he would never let Li Hanshan succeed. At this time, several of Li Hanshan''s subordinates are also in front of Chen Lei and Jingjing. They are covetous and emit a strong breath, threatening them. Chen Yu looks at Li Hanxing and suddenly says, "don''t argue with him. Go away." Li Hanxing looks at Chen Lei for unknown reasons. However, Chen Lei does not hesitate and flies out of the big account. Li Hanxing has great trust in Chen Lei. He doesn''t hesitate to see this, and flies out of the big account of the Chinese army. Seeing this, Li Hanshan laughed and said, "a group of cowards dare to fight for military exploits with me. This time, you have self-knowledge and will withdraw automatically. Otherwise, I will let you know how powerful it is." After Li Hanshan finished, he looked at shadilong. The cold light in his hand flashed. A sword was held in his hand, and he severely cut the neck of shadilong. "Shadilong, you didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief of the first army and the master of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu will die in my hands of Li Hanshan. Your head will bring me great honor and status, which is worthy of death." Li Hanshan said while cutting down mercilessly. "Bang!" A sound of gold and iron sounds, and shadilong firmly clasps Li Hanshan''s sword with two fingers. Moreover, his scarlet eyes stare at Li Hanshan, which makes him feel cold all over his body, and his dead soul comes out. Isn''t shadilong bound by array suppression? How can he be able to move again. At this time, Li Hanshan felt the powerful power of the abyss and the sea, and the anger that would be like the eruption of a volcano. At this time, shadilong swore that he had never been as angry as this moment. He was slaughtered by a seven story clan of Emperor Wu as a pig and sheep without any strength to fight back. He was even robbed as goods. This is an intolerable shame for a high-ranking and powerful man. Under his great anger, he broke the shackles of the shark. Shadi longben is the most talented person of the tiger shark family. Otherwise, he would not have been able to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wudi and become the commander-in-chief of the first army. Of course, shadilong''s youth refers to the fact that compared with other strong men in the eighth floor of Wudi emperor, it is very rare that shadilong can reach the eighth floor of Wudi at the age of less than 1000 years old. Although many of today''s young disciples have broken through to the seventh floor of Wudi early, it will take thousands of years or even thousands of years to go from the seventh floor of Emperor Wu to the eighth floor of Wudi. As for the breakthrough from the eighth floor to the ninth floor, it will take at least ten thousand years. Of course, some of the truly amazing people will probably take a little less time than others, but the shortest one will take more than 1000 years to break through to the eighth and ninth floors of Emperor Wu. Now, shadilong has been able to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wudi within a thousand years, and his talent is amazing. And such a promising year, the best quality generation, to make the best of their potential, to play a powerful force, this broke the array shackles. Chen Yu, on the other hand, feels something strange when shadilong breaks the shackles. You know, this array is arranged by him. He knows all the subtle changes in the array. Knowing that shadilong has broken through the shackles of the array, Chen Yu doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He greets Jingjing and Li Hanxing and withdraws at the first time. But Li Hanshan, however, was not so lucky. He still wanted to kill shadilong and gain military achievements. He never thought that he hit the biggest iron plate. Shadilong was in human form at this time. He was a young man about 30 years old. There was no difference between him and human beings. It showed that his strength was abnormal. However, at this time, shadilong''s anger also reached a unique level. The Furious shadilong is extremely terrible. He uses his fingers to break Li Hanshan''s sword directly. Then, he slaps Li Hanshan''s chest. Li Hanshan''s soul was in great danger, and he quickly destroyed all kinds of protective tools and skills. At this moment, Li Hanshan also fought for his life. He used all the means of pressing the bottom of the box to save his life in front of shadilong. However, the power of Sha Di Long''s palm is too powerful. Li Hanshan''s body is full of radiance. One after another of his treasures burst out like a bubble in front of the power of Sha Di Long''s hand. Under this palm, Li Hanshan''s skill was defeated by shadilong and lost his ability to resist completely.This was the result of shadilong''s leniency. Shadilong was so angry that he decided to torture Li Hanshan and kill him. Therefore, this time, he saved Li Hanshan''s life. However, the men brought by Li Hanshan were not so lucky. They were taken as the object of venting their anger by shadilong, and they were all patted into mud with one palm. At this time, Li Hanshan was so scared that his soul almost flew away. His face was even paler than the whitest paper, without the slightest blood color. Where would he think that he would encounter such a metamorphosis. At this time, shadilong suddenly turned around, looked at Li Hanshan, and said with a sneer: "yes, my head can really achieve your supreme glory and help you master the supreme power. However, do you think you can have a life to take it?" Shadilong gritted his teeth and repeated exactly what Li Hanshan had said just now, but at this time, these words were like a sharp blade for pursuing souls and lives, and the words pierced his heart. "No, don''t kill me. I''m the eldest son of the four valves. You can''t kill me." At this time, weilunshan has almost collapsed. Shadilong showed a cold smile and said, "what''s the eldest son of the Li valve? Just let you bury the soldiers under my command." Now, shadilong has known what happened outside. His army is completely finished, and he will lose everything. In the future, to be able to leave a life and be sent to the sea of blood is his best destination. However, even so, he would like to kill and avenge his soldiers. Now, shadilong has been a little crazy. It is useless for Li Hanshan to raise the name of Li valve. He can only strengthen the determination of shadilong to kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "Bang!" Shadilong slapped Li Hanshan''s chest with one hand. Almost all the bones on Li Hanshan''s chest were snapped, inch by inch, and burst with blood. "BAM Bang Bang..." Shadilong made a series of moves, beating Li Hanshan like a sandbag, rolling all over the ground. Every time shadilong made a move, Li Hanshan was in agony, but he couldn''t die. It was just this kind of pain that made Li Hanshan feel that he might as well die and be happy immediately. At this time, shadilong completely took Li Hanshan as an outlet to vent his anger. At this time, the Terran army had killed all the tigers and sharks in the water camp. Countless troops surrounded the Chinese Army''s tent on three floors inside and three outside. However, shadilong did not see the besieged army. He still slapped Li Hanshan one after another, beating Li Hanshan badly. Now Li Hanshan, even if his mother came, he would never recognize him. "Shatilong, stop it. You''ve got no way out. You''d better get caught." At this time, Zhou Moyun with many generals, appeared in the big tent, looked at the shark Di long, said aloud. This shadilong is an expert on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Ordinary generals and soldiers can never be the opponent of shadilong. After knowing that shadilong has broken free from the shackles of the array, Zhou Moyun rushes here at the first time. He is afraid that shadilong will kill the soldiers under his command. However, at this time, Zhou Moyun was relieved that the situation did not develop to that kind of uncontrollable situation. Shadilong beat Li Hanshan back thousands of meters with one hand and spread it out like a pool of mud on the ground. Then he looked at Zhou Moyun. "Zhou Moyun, this time, you won. However, it is impossible to keep me. I will definitely recover this account with interest in the future." Shadilong said, suddenly burst out a powerful force, a blow to Zhou Moyun. Zhou Moyun stepped forward to greet him with fists. "Boom When the two fists collide, they send out a huge momentum like a meteorite collision. The shock wave generated by the fist force sweeps away in all directions. Everything is destroyed in the place where they pass. Chen Yu destroys the array in a hurry. A curtain of light rises up and protects the soldiers around him. Otherwise, I don''t know how many soldiers will turn into blood fog under such a shock wave. The array blocked the aftereffect of the fight between two strong men on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and shadilong took this opportunity to break through the shackles of the array and disappear into the sky. Zhou Moyun looked at the disappearing shadilong and shook his head. He didn''t go after him because he knew that even if he did, there would be no result. If a strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu wanted to escape, he could only stop him unless he had ten strong men of the same rank. Now, he doesn''t have so many strong men in the eight levels of Emperor Wu. This time, with the power of the array, it can be said that all the squadrons of shadilong were destroyed. None of them could escape except shadilong. Such a great victory has never been seen since King Luotian defended this sea area. This time, Zhou Moyun can be said to have made great achievements. And Chen Yu, who helped Zhou Moyun set up a great battle array, made his first contribution. After this time, both Chen Lei and Zhou Moyun have made great military achievements to make them go further. Of course, these military feats are of no use to Chen Yu, but they are very important to Li Hanxing. This time, Li Hanxing''s position in the Li valve will be greatly improved, and it will definitely bring down Li Hanshan. After shadilong escaped, Zhou Moyun ordered to clean up the battlefield, and several disciples of the Li valve quickly rescued Li Hanshan. Although Li Hanshan was beaten by shadilong, he saved his life and was not killed by shadilong. After Li Hanshan was rescued, he recovered quickly under the elixir of Li valve. However, Li Hanshan''s cultivation and Yuan Shen were completely abandoned by shadilong. Although he recovered a life, Li Hanshan became a disabled man. Recovered Li Hanshan, temperament became incomparably bleak, the whole person sat in a dark room, bursts of cold breath from his room. At this time, all the disciples who were in charge of serving Li Hanshan were extremely careful and did not dare to make any mistakes. They all know that today''s Li Hanshan is in a bad mood and becomes more violent. In just one morning, three bodyguards were killed by Li Hanshan because they made a little mistake and angered him. Today, although Li Hanshan has lost all his accomplishments, he is still the eldest son of the Li clan. He has great power and can determine the life and death of these people in a word. "Come and find Mr. Geng." Li Hanshan''s room, came a negative measurement order. "Yes The guard outside Li Hanshan''s house did not dare to delay and leave directly.A moment later, an old man appeared in Li Hanshan''s room. "Geng Lao, help me to do the last thing. We have been cleared up. How about that?" After seeing Geng Lao, Li Hanshan said directly. Geng nodded and said, "good, young master, don''t know what it is?" "Help me kill my sixth brother, Li Hanxing and Chen Yu. After this, you and I will have a clear friendship. You can leave at any time and no longer owe me any favor. How about that?" Mr. Geng took a look at Li Hanshan with a resentful look on his face and said, "young master, have you made up your mind?" "Yes, I''ve made up my mind. If it wasn''t for Li Hanxing and Chen Lei, I wouldn''t have been in the same place today. If he''s unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Li Hanshan blames Li Hanxing and Chen Lei for the fact that he was beaten into a useless man by shadilong. If it wasn''t for Li Hanxing and Chen Lei, how could he have been in such a big trouble? Therefore, today''s Li Hanshan is crazy. He will kill Li Hanxing even if he plays his last card. Even if he is dead, he will take Li Hanxing and bury him with him. Looking at Li Hanshan, who had been completely blinded by hatred, Mr. Geng nodded and said, "good, eldest son, since this is your wish, I will not refuse. However, after finishing this, I will leave. At that time, you must keep your promise." Li Hanshan said: "don''t worry, Mr. Geng, I still have this reputation." "Well, the eldest son will wait for my good news." With that, Geng disappeared in front of Li Hanshan. Li Hanshan''s face was bleak with a few chilly smiles. This Geng old man, who was a strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, was absolutely not a problem to kill Li Hanxing and Chen Lei. Li Hanxing, what I can''t get, you can''t get it. Li Hanshan thought in his heart that he was extremely vicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 At this time, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, who are not aware of the danger, are chatting with general Zhou Moyun in the big tent. "Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Jingjing girl, this time, you have made great contributions to such a great victory. I''d like to propose a toast to you." In the big tent, there are plenty of food and wine, all kinds of rare delicacies. It can be seen that Zhou Shuai made great efforts in this banquet. Even Chen Yu couldn''t resist the temptation of such a delicious meal. He held up the crystal cup, in which there was a bright red spirit wine. The wine was delicious and matched with the transparent wine glass. It was very beautiful. "Thank you, marshal. This is what we should do." Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing drink all at once. In this big tent, there are only Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Jingjing and Zhou Moyun. This time, Zhou Moyun hosted a dinner party alone to thank Chen Lei. This time, the credit is too great to let Zhou Moyun crack the soil and seal off. Therefore, Zhou Moyun is also sincere, and expresses his gratitude to Chen Yu. "I won''t say more if I have any more. From now on, as long as you have anything to find me, I will definitely die." With Zhou Moyun''s present position, being able to say such words is enough to show his mood now. "Thank you very much. I don''t know what I''m going to do next?" Chen Yu asks Zhou Moyun again. At the same time, we will apply for the protection of the king of the sky to prevent the shark from attacking the nature Chen Yu nods. The tiger shark family will never give up after such a big loss. It can be predicted that the tiger shark family''s counter attack will be more fierce. If they are not careful at this moment, they will definitely suffer a great loss. Obviously, Zhou Moyun is not dazzled by this victory. He knows clearly what to do next. In this way, Chen Yu can rest assured. In fact, neither Chen Lei nor Zhou Moyun expected that the attack of the tiger shark clan was much faster and more violent than they had imagined. "Commander in chief, the front line is in urgent need, and the tiger shark tribe has assembled a large number of troops to attack us. They have already hand in hand with the soldiers in the most forward position. This time, the attack of the tiger shark army is extremely fierce, and the brothers are seriously injured." Before Zhou Moyun, Chen Lei and others finish the meal, the herald brings some unexpected news to Zhou Moyun and others. "The tiger shark people are crazy. They have launched a counterattack so quickly. Where did they get the people from?" Zhou Mo Yunteng stood up and asked in a deep voice. "It''s not clear yet, but these tiger shark people do have different ways from the tiger shark army we have seen before. It seems that there are more wild ways." The Herald said to Zhou Moyun. "Let''s go and have a look." Zhou Moyun said directly to Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, who have no opinion, go to the battlefield with Zhou Moyun. After they came to the station, several people stood in the air, looking at the military situation. "Most of these tiger and shark troops have not been trained by the regular army. They seem to be scattered sand. However, the general combat effectiveness of these tiger and shark strongmen is higher than that of ordinary soldiers. Moreover, the combat methods are not the orthodox tactics of the army, but they have caused us a lot of trouble." An adjutant explained to Zhou Moyun. Zhou Moyun also looked at the battlefield and found that it was true. Some of the newly emerged tiger shark troops had obvious military traces, but most of them had no military training at all. However, the individual strength of those who had not received military training was extremely strong, which made his army feel great pressure. "It seems that these are the elite disciples of the various water houses of the tiger shark clan." Zhou Moyun quickly but guessed the origin of these strong tiger shark people. He had such strength, but he did not receive military training. Only the elite disciples of the tiger shark clan in various water houses. "It seems that the military strength of the tiger shark clan is not enough. The disciples of Shuifu are sent out. In this case, how can the disciples of our clan be afraid to go down and order all the disciples to go out to see whether it is the elite of the tiger shark clan in Shuifu or the disciples of our clan and aristocratic family who are powerful." Zhou Moyun directly issued the order. The adjutant on one side immediately flew back to the camp and quickly conveyed the order. With such an order, all the Terran disciples who came to experience, one by one, all took action, rushed to the front line and threw themselves into the battle. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, together with Zhou Moyun, are looking at the whole battlefield. "Boom Suddenly, a mountain shaking sound sounded. A huge blue tiger shark jumped out of the sea and hit the strongmen of the Terran. This giant tiger shark was powerful and domineering. It smashed several strong Terrans with one blow and burst into a mass of blood mist in the air."Boom" then, several huge voices resounded from the sky. This huge blue tiger shark was extremely fierce, killing several strong Terrans successively. "This tiger shark is definitely a talented and powerful member of the tiger shark family. He has such a powerful power." Zhou Moyun was also slightly surprised and focused on the giant tiger shark. At this time, in the sea area of the tiger shark clan, there were several strong men who watched the tiger shark''s action. They were very satisfied to see the tiger shark scurrying among the enemy forces and no one could stop him. "This is a talented disciple of Liuguang Shuifu, called shacanghai, right?" A strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu asked the shark Di long on one side. Among the strong men who watched the battle, shadilong was very proud to take back the buffer zone. If the buffer zone could be recaptured, everything would not be mentioned. If the buffer zone could not be recaptured, shadilong would also be sent directly to the sea of blood and become a cannon fodder to endure loneliness and loneliness. Shadilong nodded. This time, the shark king did not give him too many troops, but asked him to take a part of the army and a large number of elite disciples in the water palace to recapture the buffer zone. Shadilong is always leading troops in the army. He is not familiar with this configuration, but he has no way. However, these elite disciples in Shuifu still give him some surprise. This shark Canghai, for example, has extremely strong personal combat power. Although he has no cooperation at all, he can give people the same It''s enough for the clan to bring huge casualties. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 At this time, shacanghai was still making a powerful attack. More than a dozen Terran soldiers surrounded him. Unfortunately, he was smashed to pieces by the powerful shark sea and broke out of the encirclement circle. "Terrans are too weak, just a group of rubbish. If there are any real experts, come out and fight with me, these scumbags, don''t come and die." At this time, shacanghai turned into a powerful man with a blue face. Ling stood in the air and looked at the army of the Terrans and called out loudly. "It''s really arrogant." In the Terran, some gifted young people of aristocratic families, looking at the sea of sharks, are unconvinced and ready to move. "I''ll meet you for a moment..." In the Terran battle, a strong man flew out and appeared in front of the shark sea. "This man is a young genius of the Vientiane sect, named Zhong Jue. He is a direct disciple of the Vientiane sect. His teacher, Long Xiang Zhenren, is a strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu." The adjutant standing next to Zhou Moyun, seeing the young man go to war, introduces him to Zhou Moyun and Chen Lei. This adjutant, who is knowledgeable and knows the situation of each sect in the dark blue Empire, is really a very powerful figure. At this time, Zhong Jue has appeared in front of the sea of sharks, and then, with a blow, the sky and the earth are suddenly moved by a sudden force of magic, sending out a loud dull sound, which makes people feel throbbing. This boxing is the unique skill of the Vientiane sect. Once it is practiced to a high level, it has the power of all kinds of things. Of course, the elephant here is not a wild animal, but a holy beast, white jade dragon elephant. As soon as the magic fist of Vientiane was put out, it seemed that the universe was surging in the void, and a huge fist force rushed to the sea of sharks. "Good come!" With a roar from the sea of sharks, streamers of light sprang up in front of the body, which were scattered vertically and horizontally, and the vitality was shocked, which directly crushed the countless fists. After that, a huge sword with Colorful streamers flew out from the sea below. The sword broke through the void, burst out a startling sharp breath, and killed Zhong Jue. Zhong Jue Leng hum, behind the emergence of a huge God like Wu soul, nose a roll, as if can roll down the sky of stars, blocking the sea of sharks this unique sword. The sea of sharks opened their eyes, and the huge sword in their hands pressed down. After a while, countless Colorful streamers rolled and boiled, and then overflowed, covering the whole sea area. It was amazing. This colorful Liuguang is the most powerful skill of Liuguang Shuifu, which is called Liuguang Yushui Jue. It can control the power of water with the help of Daodao Liuguang. But now they are in this sea area, the power of water is endless. Every ray of color light contains the power of terror, which can easily crush mountains and break the earth. At this time, the sea of sharks is going all out, and the power carried by the sword is even more amazing. Under the huge pressure, the sea below them is directly separated to the left and right, revealing a width of thousands Zhang, a huge trench to the bottom of the sea. With the fall of the sword, the spirit of Zhong Jue''s spirit could not bear it. With a bang, it was crushed and turned into light and rain all over the sky. And Zhong Jue itself is bleeding from seven orifices, and the sound of bone fragmentation comes from his body. "Well, it''s beyond my ability." The sea of sharks snorted coldly. The huge sword in his hand once again overflowed with Colorful streamers. With a bang, Zhong Jue hit Zhong Jue. After a pause, Zhong Jue screamed. He was directly crushed by the sword light and turned into a cloud of blood mist. Only the yuan God escaped, with a look of panic, fled back to the array. The shark sea did not chase, but Ling stood in the air, majestic, and said in a loud voice, "who dares to die?" The extraordinary combat power shown by shacanghai has indeed deterred some people in an instant. However, there is no lack of blood among the human race. A moment later, another talented disciple of the celebrity family flew into the air to confront shacanghai. This Terran disciple is indeed very powerful, but the strength of shacanghai is even more despairing. After dozens of rounds, he was killed by shacanghai with a sword. Even cutting two people, the consumption of shacanghai is quite huge. However, the mind of shacanghai is moving, and endless water spirit comes out from the whole sea. In the blink of an eye, it is added into his body. His strength is back to the peak again. In this sea area, the water system is full of vitality, and the shark sea is almost an unsolved existence. Zhou Moyun frowned and said, "it seems that someone has solved this sea of sharks. Otherwise, the morale of our army will fall to the extreme." The adjutant said, "commander-in-chief, the shark sea is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that only the top-notch Tianjiao of our family, such as song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng, can fight against one of them. If others go up, they will just die." "OK, then issue an order to let song Wudao come out." Zhou Moyun nodded and ordered directly. The adjutant received the order and sent a divine thought to song Wudao''s mind. "You can''t disobey the orders of the army. In this case, I will go out and teach them a lesson." Song Wudao said something lazily. Then, with a flash of his body, he appeared directly on the sea and stood in front of the sea of sharks."Who are you?" After seeing the song Wudao in front of the shark Canghai, he felt a sense of crisis. Obviously, this song Wudao is a very dangerous and terrible person. "If you win me, I''ll tell you." Song Wudao showed a relaxed smile, said the light. "If you want to die, I will be yours." Shark Canghai was angry by song Wudao tone, roaring, hands of seven broad streamed sword, and then cut to song Wudao again. This time, shark Canghai is a sword with anger. It is powerful and amazing. It cuts out directly with a sword. There is a kind of divine power to open the sky. "Yes!" However, song Wudao faced the blow of shark Canghai, suddenly, and uttered the truth. This truth, in the dark, seemed to be in line with a certain heaven. When it was time, a mysterious force directly acted on the shark sea. The shark Canghai felt that there was a mysterious force between the heaven and the earth, which firmly bound him, making him unable to move. Song Wudao, however, flew to the shark sea with a very elegant body shape. With a wave of his hand, a cold light swept over, and took away the huge head of the shark Canghai. The shark Canghai was unbelievable. Then, the yuan God flew out and fled to the camp. "For your part of sparing a strong God of my family, you have also given your God a life path." Song Wudao, with his hands on his back, proudly said, a high-level style. In fact, the song Wudao at this time really gives a mysterious sense of the power of shark vicissitudes. Everyone can see it all. However, such a powerful shark Canghai was killed by song Wudao children''s play. No one can know what extent the power of song Wudao is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Song Wudao''s white clothes flutter, if the immortal faces the dust, the temperament is pure. At this time, song Wudao Ling stood in the air, looked at the tiger shark family and said, "who else can teach you?" Song Wudao''s voice did not fall, but also a figure, from the crowd of tiger shark race, straight to song Wudao. "Give my brother my life." A strong tiger shark, directly in the form of a tiger shark, ran into the song Wudao. On his body, the blue stripes turned into a huge shuttle shaped light curtain, which was firmly guarded. This shuttle shaped light curtain, carrying the power of the mountain, collided directly. The power of this blow is also startling. It is so powerful that the sea water is boiling and almost overturned. Song Wudao looked at the strong tiger shark, and he also uttered a word of truth. Then, a golden light appeared from the sky and covered the strong tiger and shark clan, holding him firmly. "Chi!" With a single wave of his arm, song Wudao bursts out of his finger and turns into thousands of feet in the blink of an eye. He splits this strong tiger shark into two. This tiger shark clan strong spirit, suddenly rushed out of the body, want to escape. "Burn!" Song Wudao once again uttered a truth. In the void, a golden flame suddenly appeared on the yuan God of the tiger shark clan. In the blink of an eye, the God of the tiger shark clan was burned to ashes and scattered on the sea. After a while, the strong men of the tiger shark clan kept silent and looked at Song Wudao as if they were looking at the devil. The attack means of song Wudao was too strange. At this time, general Zhou Moyun looked at Song Wudao with satisfaction and nodded. This song Wudao was indeed the first genius of Song Dynasty. His strength was rare in the world. "The seven character mantra of the Song Dynasty, which seems to have been practiced to a deep level, is really extraordinary." Zhou Moyun can not help but open his mouth to comment, this song Wudao shows the strength, is also very amazing. "Seven character mantra, what kind of skill is this, so weird?" Chen Yu asks Zhou Moyun for advice. Although he is well-informed, he has never seen this kind of martial arts of Song Dynasty. "The seven character mantra is the Zhenzu skill of the song clan. However, it is famous for its difficulty in practice. For hundreds of years, no one has successfully practiced the seven character mantra. It is said that when he was a child, he showed a great talent for practicing the seven character mantra, which was carefully cultivated by the song clan. Now, it has achieved something, It is extremely powerful, and it is extremely difficult to guard against the spirits of all ethnic groups. " Zhou Moyun says to Chen Yu. However, even Zhou Moyun is not very clear about the seven character mantra. He only knows that the seven character mantra is one of the four wonders of the dark blue Empire, which is the most difficult to practice. In the Song Dynasty, it is obvious that he has cultivated the seven character mantra to a rather advanced level. Chen Yu nods, but he is interested in the seven character mantra. However, he also knows that the seven character mantra is absolutely the greatest secret of Song Dynasty, and he can never let him know it. At this time, there was a strong one among the tiger shark clan, who flew out to challenge song Wudao. However, it was still easily killed by song Wudao. These seven character mantra seems to be the enemy of the tiger shark clan. However, Chen Yu also observes that after three consecutive seven character mantra, song Wudao''s face has turned pale. Obviously, his consumption is not small, and it is impossible to use it without restriction. What''s more, Chen leiminrui feels that what the Song Dynasty''s Enlightenment consumes is the power of the yuan God. The seven character mantra requires a strong yuan God to be able to destroy it. Chen Yu nods and understands the mystery of the seven character mantra. The seven character mantra is almost the same as the Shenjian skill he practiced, but it is two extremes. Shenjian body skill does not need the power of Yuan Shen. It is pure physical strength. The stronger the body is, the stronger the power of divine sword body will be. However, the seven character mantra is specialized in Yuan Shen. The stronger the power of Yuan Shen, the more powerful it is. Chen Yu can even feel that song Wudao did not cultivate the spirit of martial arts at all. Instead, he integrated the spirit of martial arts into the spirit of yuan to strengthen his spirit. If we talk about the power of the yuan God, then in the same rank, song Wudao can be regarded as invincible. Even Chen Lei''s yuan Shen is weaker than song Wudao. However, when it comes to physical strength, Chen Yu also throws away song Wudao for several blocks. This is the difference in the direction of their skills. However, no matter Chen Lei or song Wudao, at the end of the day, it will be extremely difficult for them to break through, and they must develop in a balanced way. Now, Chen Yu''s physical cultivation has reached a bottleneck. Similarly, the yuan Shen cultivation of song Wudao has also reached a bottleneck. If this bottleneck is not broken, it will be difficult for both of them to go further. "Damn it, this celebrity is damned." In the tiger shark clan, a strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu couldn''t help it any more. He shot at Song Wudao in silence and wanted to kill him.At this time, even if the song Wudao was strong, it could not help the sneak attack of the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu. Moreover, the song Wudao is not in the peak state now. Even if he killed three strong tiger shark people, his yuan Shen power has become very weak. Zhou Moyun''s face was awe inspiring. He sensed the sneak attack of the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu, and wanted to help. However, at this time, a sword light appeared directly behind the song Wudao and completely broke the wind. Later, an old man appeared beside song Wudao and guarded it firmly. Then, he looked at the tiger shark tribe. "When did the tiger shark tribe become so mean and learned to hurt people secretly? What a big face it is." The old man''s face was angry and said sarcastically. Zhou Moyun was relieved to see the old man appear. He also knew him as an elder of the Song Dynasty. He was also the eighth floor cultivation of Emperor Wu. He was called song Zhong. However, people who knew this old man would call him his nickname and send off the swordsman. This swordsman, who has been famous for many years, is one of the most famous masters in the Song Dynasty. He has established a great reputation. However, his fame is all killed with one sword, without any false water. "Old man, don''t be too bad. I''m just weighing his strength. If you can''t take a finger from me, you deserve to die." The tiger shark clan, the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu, said Yin measurement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 After listening to the strong man of tiger shark clan, song Zhong was furious and scolded: "well, you old bastard, you can say such shameless words. In this way, which disciple of your family can take me a sword, I will weigh it for you, and see if you are all rubbish." The strong man of tiger shark clan turned red when he was scolded by song Zhong. He said angrily, "old man, you are what you are, and dare to say such big words. Come on, if you have the ability to fight with me, I will not screw your head off." After listening to the words of the strong tiger shark clan, song Zhong did not show weakness and said: "well, fight on the battlefield, who is afraid of whom." With that, he jumped out directly and came to the center of the battlefield, holding the sword in his hand and saying, "come on, Lao Wang Badan, if you don''t come out, you are the grandson of the tortoise." The strong tiger shark clan, who could not resist such abuse, turned into an old man in blue and appeared in front of song Zhong. "Die!" Song Zhong saw the tiger shark warrior come out. Without saying a word, he chopped the sword round. His temper was much hotter than that of ordinary young people. The tiger shark clan, a strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, wanted to say two words on the scene, but he didn''t say a word. He felt a fierce sword spirit attacking his body. His face changed and he didn''t say a word. He waved his sleeve and a blue light flew out, blocking song Jue''s sword. "Boom The only fight between the two caused a devastating wave of terror. The sea under them, the infinite sea water, was directly evaporated to reveal the sea bed that had been torn apart. Countless air waves appeared in a ring and spread in all directions. These waves were of infinite power. Some mountains and islands standing in the sea water were turned into powder one after another. The army of the tiger shark clan and the Terran had already stopped when the two strong men of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu had to fight. At this time, they fled to the positions of all sides, for fear of being affected by this terrible wave. You know, if such a terrible power wave hits them, it will be the end of blood fog. There is no other possibility. However, no matter how fast they ran away, they could not be faster than the fluctuation speed of the collision between the two Wudi on the eighth floor. At this time, Zhou Moyun put out one hand. A huge palm print stood in front of the soldiers under his command, blocking the endless power fluctuations. On the other hand, shadilong, on the other hand of the tiger shark clan, blocked all the waves flying to the tiger shark army. If it had not been for them, none of them would have survived. At the same time, the tiger shark clan''s eight story strong man, and song Jue, were reckless and fired real fire. All kinds of powerful attacks were carried out at will. They were terrifying and had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The soldiers around and the disciples of the family were dazzled. This kind of experience is really rare. We can see two strong men of Wudi''s eight levels, The benefits to them are so great that it can bring them a lot of new insights. Song Zhong and the tiger shark clan, the eight story strongman of Emperor Wu, fought real fire. The scene was terrifying and seemed to have the power to destroy the world. All kinds of disasters, such as landslides, tsunamis, and earth fire eruptions, appeared frequently. The waves of terror were like hurricanes, whistling and surging. If Zhou Moyun and shadilong did not attack each other to protect their subordinates, these armies would have been turned into a mass of blood fog under the fight between two powerful men of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. At this time, even under the protection of two powerful men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, the army of tiger shark and Terran also felt the palpitation. The power of fighting between the two powerful men was too great. Suddenly, a sword light tore the heaven and earth and lit up the sky. The bright sword light made it difficult for the strong men on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu to look at them. They had to close their eyes. However, some of the strong people of the tiger shark clan and the Terran clan were touched by the bright sword light, and their eyes suddenly felt great pain and tears gushed out uncontrollably. The light of the sword was unparalleled in the world. Then, a roar was heard. The eight story strong man of the tiger shark clan was chopped by the sword, and his head was chopped off. Song Zhong seized and held him in his hand. However, the yuan God of the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu escaped at the first time. Even song Zhong could not kill him. However, song Zhong didn''t care, so ling stood in the air, holding a huge blood dripping head, majestic and boundless. At this time, song Zhong''s dry, short and thin figure looked so tall and magnificent. At this time, the God of the tiger shark clan, the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu, had already fled back to shadilong. He looked at Song Zhong with resentment on his face, but in his eyes, there was a deep fear that could not be erased. You know, the sword just now was so amazing that the original God of tiger shark clan, the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu, was still in a state of fear. "Song Zhong, you are brave enough to kill the strong in our family." At the same time, several other powerful people of the tiger shark clan, who were eight stories strong, spoke out in succession."If you want to kill, you can''t get so much nonsense. If you don''t accept it, I''ll accompany you at any time. I don''t have any objection to it." Song Zhong holds a huge tiger shark''s head in one hand and a sword in the other hand. He points to one finger and says domineering. "I''m so angry. I''ll meet you." A strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark tribe is going to start. "Wait a minute. In this way, some of our strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu go to the depths of the sea and compete with each other. As for the battlefield in the buffer zone, let''s leave it to the younger generation, OK?" At this point, shadilong step out, momentum directly locked Zhou Moyun, loud invitation to war. "Well, why not?" Zhou Moyun gave a cold hum and directly agreed to come down. This time, shadilong was not willing to go back. If he didn''t fight him, he would not give up. Since shadilong said that he invited to fight, he would completely solve the problem. At this time, Zhou Moyun also had the idea of winning or losing a war in his heart, so he agreed without hesitation. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Several figures flew up directly and swept away towards the deep sea. These powerful men of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu couldn''t let go of their hands and feet in this buffer zone. Only in the deep sea could they enjoy the battle. After several powerful men of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu left, the atmosphere in the buffer zone became incomparably tense, and then a great scuffle broke out. Countless tiger shark and Terran strong, fierce battle into a group, burst a piece of blood, the scene is incomparably tragic. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are not idle. They also rush into the enemy''s array and kill them. "Boom With a loud bang, a tiger shark clan strong man, giving out a huge power like earth shaking, crisscross among the crowd, invincible, and dozens of strong Terran people were directly blasted by it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "I''m going to stop this Liao! " a cold light flashed in Li Hanxing''s eyes, and then he directly killed the powerful tiger shark who gave out a strong breath. A huge iceberg emerged from its back, turned into a streamer, and directly hit the strong tiger shark. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the streamer of the iceberg directly hit the strong man of the tiger shark tribe. In a moment, the strong tiger shark clan was smashed and flew thousands of meters away, hitting several soldiers of the tiger shark family one after another, and directly bumping several soldiers into a cloud of blood. This tiger shark clan strong man, immediately angry, after controlling his body shape, turned into a blue awn, fiercely rushed to Li Hanxing, and instantly became a regiment with Li Hanxing. Chen Yu and Jingjing also work separately to hunt and kill the top talents of the tiger shark clan. At this time, the four valves, eight Shenhou and other gifted disciples in Zhenhai Palace also emerged one after another, fighting with the talents of the tiger shark clan. General sun and others formed an army to surround and kill the general disciples of the tiger shark clan. This time, most of the tiger shark people attacked by the elite disciples in the water house. These elite disciples were powerful individuals, but they did not cooperate at all. Under general sun''s command, they were veterans of the hundred battles. Although some of the most powerful fighters were not afraid of this kind of military array, the general strong ones of the tiger shark clan did not have the slightest bit of cooperation in front of the military array The strength of fighting back was surrounded and killed by the army. The scene soon turned to be beneficial to the Terrans, especially the top tiger shark people, who were entangled and killed by Chen Lei and others one by one. The war situation was even more favorable to the Terrans. "Boom Suddenly, several blood lights appeared and rushed into the Terran army. These blood rays are just some bloody tiger sharks who have practiced for tens of thousands of years and have achieved the highest level of cultivation on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Although there is no way to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, they are absolutely invincible in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. At this time, these bloody tiger sharks, seeing that the situation was becoming more and more ineffective against the tiger shark family, directly joined hands and rushed to the Terran army, trying to break the army. "No way!" With a roar, a figure appeared and met one of the bloody tiger sharks. This figure was Zhang Lingfeng. At this time, song Wudao stopped a bloody tiger shark and blocked an absolutely powerful one. Zhang Qiuye and Zhao Lingyun also ejected one after another and stopped one after another. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is like a ghost, which also blocks a bloody tiger shark. He also knew that these bloody tiger sharks must not be allowed to rush into the army, otherwise, it would definitely cause great disaster. Several top warriors of the Terran stopped several bloody tiger sharks, and a fierce battle broke out immediately. As soon as the two sides fight, they are very powerful and frightening, causing a huge movement. Whether it is the tiger shark clan or the Terran army, the disciples of each sect are attracted by this strong and huge movement. Although the fight between these top disciples and the bloody tiger shark has not yet reached the power of destroying the heaven and the earth in the fight between the top disciples and the bloody tiger shark, the difference is limited. For a time, people almost forget the fight and focus on these battlefields. "That''s song Wudao of the Song Dynasty, known as the first young master of the Song Dynasty. He really deserves such a reputation. The bloody tiger shark, in front of him, has almost no strength to fight back." Several aristocratic family disciples, looking at a white suit, even in the fierce battle, still natural and easy song Wudao, one by one can not help but envy said. As you know, the name of song Wudao has already been spread throughout the whole dark blue empire. It can be said that it has a good reputation. However, few people have seen it. Today, it is enough for them to boast about it for a lifetime. "That one is Zhao Lingyun of the Zhao clan. His strength is absolutely excellent. He is not inferior to the bloody tiger shark." Another disciple said directly. Zhao Lingyun is dressed in black. He looks cold, precise and ruthless. All his moves are powerful, which makes his opponent hard to resist. "Zhang Qiuye and Zhang Lingfeng of the Zhang valve are both extremely powerful. This time, it is said that Zhang Zhaolong, a direct disciple of the Zhang valve, died in the hands of a bloody tiger shark. It seems that these two people are determined to avenge Zhang Zhaolong." Another student looked at other battle circles and talked about it. "Who is this one? The bloody tiger shark who is also suppressed has no ability to fight back." A warrior suddenly points to Chen Yu''s battle circle and says. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the magic sword and kills a bloody tiger shark all over his body. However, there is no way to deal with him. "I don''t know, but this person''s strength is not small, not inferior to any of the four valve''s top talents." Some martial artists look at Chen Yu carefully, but they can''t find any information about Chen Yu.At this time, both song Wudao, Zhao Lingyun, Zhang Lingfeng, Zhang Qiuye and others all tried their best to kill their opponents. At this time, song Wudao, Zhao Lingyun and other people were not only fighting with the bloody tiger shark, but also between PI Yin. There was always a competitive relationship among the young disciples of several schools. They always wanted to compete with each other. And now, in such an occasion, all want to kill their opponents at the first time, so as to suppress everyone in this competition. However, these bloody tigers and sharks are very difficult to deal with, and all kinds of means are emerging in endlessly. They are different from those talented disciples in Shuifu. They have all kinds of body protection tools, which makes their combat power more powerful than those elite disciples in Shuifu. For example, the bloody tiger shark in Song Wudao''s Duel has a dark blue jade pendant, emitting a light blue light, covering his whole body, which greatly reduces the power of song Wudao''s mantra. Although it can''t be said that it has no effect, it is impossible to kill the bloody tiger shark instantly. Other bloody tiger sharks also have their own Assassin''s mace, which is very difficult to deal with. The same is true of the bloody tiger shark that Chen Yu is facing at this time. Although he has been killed by Chen Yu, he is still alive and vigorous, and has been recovering from his injury with the help of the spirit of the huge water system in the sea. "Chi!" Suddenly, the bloody tiger shark in front of Chen Yu suddenly shrinks dozens of times, but his breath soars tens of times. It is obvious that he destroys some secret skill of superposing combat power, which makes his strength soar in an instant. Then, it turns into a blood light and hits Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Chen Yu is cold hum. He has been guarding against this move. All of a sudden, a simple three legged bronze tripod appears on his head. This tripod bronze tripod, which emits a chaotic smell like silk tapestry, falls down and turns into a series of curtains, including Chen Leihu. This tripod bronze tripod can be said to be the most powerful treasure of Chen Yu today, the xianding. However, with Chen Yu''s current strength, this immortal tripod can only exert one or two points of its power. However, even in this way, its power is shocking. The silk tapestry curtain transformed by the chaotic atmosphere has amazing defense power. The incomparable attack power of the bloody tiger shark attacking the secret skill is incomparable, but it does not move. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the sound shocked the whole world. The bloody tiger shark, who had destroyed the secret arts, was dazed and dazzled. He only felt countless Venus spinning on his head. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu suddenly destroys the critical strike rune, turns into a shocking sword light and cuts at the bloody tiger shark. At this time, the bloody tiger shark is in the weak stage after destroying the secret arts. Chen Yu''s sword can''t be restrained. After a while, he will be in a different place. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, a power grid shoots out, which directly covers the spirit of the bloody tiger shark who wants to escape. Meanwhile, he also ransacks the storage ring on the bloody tiger shark. Seeing Chen Lei''s achievements, song Wudao, Zhao Lingyun, Zhang Lingfeng, Zhang Qiuye and others all broke out one after another. They destroyed their secret arts and killed their opponents one after another. However, after destroying the secret arts, these people were also attacked by the bloody tiger shark before they died. One by one, their faces were pale and their injuries were not light. But anyway, these bloody tiger sharks were all killed. After killing these bloody tiger sharks, these extremely talented and powerful people took all kinds of pills one by one to recover their consumed accomplishments and injuries. But these talented clansmen, family servants, are one after another close to them, these geniuses firmly protected. You know, these geniuses, every one of them is the darling of the family, any casualties, will make the four gate valve crazy. At this moment, a man in black suddenly appears out of thin air and slaps Chen Yu. Chen Yu is caught off guard. He is hit by this palm. He coughs up blood and falls into the sea. The man in black, however, is not willing to give up. He also jumps into the sea and pursues Chen Yu. "Chen Lei!" With a cry of surprise, Jingjing also flies into the sea to look for Chen Lei''s trace. At this time, Chen Yu destroys his speed to the extreme in the sea, and he runs for his life at full speed. At the same time, a trace of divinity is poured into the concentric jade pendant in front of his chest, and a message is sent to the Jingjing. "Jingjing, wait for me in this position. Don''t chase me any more. I''m going to meet you. It''s an expert of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu who is chasing me. You should be careful. We''ll talk about it after we meet." Jingjing''s concentric jade pendant lights up in front of her chest and hears Chen Yu''s voice. Although she is still very worried, she does not hesitate to rush to the direction designated by Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, goes around in a big circle and moves towards the designated direction. At this time, Chen Yu is extremely calm. Even if there is a strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu chasing after him, he is not in any panic. Instead, he is constantly thinking about how to get rid of him. He even wants to kill him. At this time, Chen Yu''s heart is also filled with happiness. After killing the bloody tiger shark, the immortal tripod is still hanging on his head instead of taking it back immediately. It is in this way that he can survive under the sneak attack of a strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, even if he was attacked by a strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, he would definitely be beaten into mud. Chen Yu destroys his body method. At this time, it turns into an electric light. He shuttles through the sea water, and the speed is extremely fast. And the man in black on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu is also chasing after him. He is determined not to kill Chen Yu. However, the man in black on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu is extremely depressed. Originally, he sneaked into a younger generation with the cultivation of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. He had never thought that he could not kill Chen Yu with all his strength, but let Chen Yu escape. This made him even more angry. The man in black, no one else, was the old Geng who was invited by Li Hanshan, the eldest son of Li valve. This Geng old man, named Geng Huai salary, once owed a great favor to the eldest son of Li valve. Therefore, he has been working for Li Hanshan for these years. However, through his service over the past few years, he has already paid almost all the gratitude he owes Li Hanshan. As long as he finishes this last thing for Li Hanshan, he will be free and will no longer have to work for Li Hanshan. After receiving this order, Geng huaixian has been looking for a chance to start his attack. However, Chen Yu has been around Zhou Moyun for a long time, which makes him have no chance to start.But now, Zhou Moyun and other strong people all go to the top of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark clan. Therefore, he gives Geng Huai salary a very rare opportunity. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Geng Huaixiang naturally grasped it at the first time. In order to ensure the success rate, he did not hesitate to hide himself and attack Chen Yu secretly. However, what Geng Huaixiang can''t imagine is that he only injured Chen Yu, but failed to kill Chen Yu directly. This makes Geng Huai pay angry, but also realizes that Chen Yu must have a treasure. The bronze tripod hanging over Chen Yu''s head can actually resist his all-out attack, which makes Geng Huaixiang greedy. Although Geng Huaixiang had seen Chen Yu use this bronze tripod to ward off the bloody tiger shark''s fierce attack, at that time, he did not think that the bronze tripod was so magical that it could resist his all-out attack. Only after doing it in person, we found that this bronze tripod was really powerful. Under such circumstances, Geng Huaixiang naturally had another goal when he killed Chen Yu, that is, to seize the bronze tripod. If this bronze tripod fell into his hands, he did not know how powerful it would be. At the thought of this, Geng Huaixiang is extremely excited and eager to kill Chen Yu immediately. It''s just that Chen Yu''s speed in the water is beyond his expectation. He can''t catch up with him. However, Geng Huaixiang is not worried, because he knows that Chen leigen could not escape his palm. Now, under his all-out pursuit, the distance between the two sides has become smaller and smaller. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Chen Yu naturally feels that he is getting closer and closer. However, he is not too worried because the place he and Jingjing have agreed on is getting closer and closer. Together with Jingjing, he is not afraid of the general eight layer strong man of Wudi, and even may kill the general eight layer strong man of Wudi. Of course, even if he and the elite can''t fight against the top eight layer strong man of Wudi, but he still has no big problem to protect himself. Chen Yu has already felt that the man who chased him after him is just an ordinary one. Otherwise, he would not be able to spit blood. Although he is protected by xianding, Chen Yu can clearly perceive whether he is powerful or not. However, at that time, the incident happened in a hurry, and he and Jingjing were not together at all. Therefore, they had to run for their lives first. However, when he and Jingjing got together, it was the bad time for the eight story strong man of Wudi. Soon, Chen Yu finds the trace of Jingjing in front of him, and Jingjing arrives here in advance according to his orders. At this time, Jingjing also sees Chen Yu and meets him. After a moment, Chen Yu and Jingjing meet. Then, they don''t want to escape. Instead, they wait for the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu to come after him. Soon, a black light catches up and appears in front of Chen Yu and Jingjing. "Why don''t you escape? You know you can''t escape. Are you ready to accept your life?" When she looks at Chen Jing''s eyes, especially when she looks at Chen Jing''s eyes, she is very surprised. Chen Yu sees that Geng Huaixiang is still lustful, and the opportunity to kill is more intense. He says in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you want to attack me?" Geng huaixian said: "boy, you should be an understanding ghost before you die. However, I don''t like the beauty of being a man. You can go to hell with this question." Chen Yu said, "it''s a big tone. I don''t know where you come from. Do you really think we''ve won?" Geng huaixian said, "why, can you still fail to turn the tables? I have never heard that there are seven layers of strong Emperor Wu, who can attack the eight layers of Emperor Wu." Chen Lei said: "that''s your ignorance. Today, I''ll let you see and see. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. If you search your yuan Shen for a moment, you can also know what I want to know." Geng Huai was very angry and laughed, and said: "boy, you really dare to say that it''s up to you. It''s just that I wanted to give you a good time, but now, I have to let you know what is the most unbearable pain in the world." After saying that, Geng huaixian grabs Chen Yu and tries to wring Chen Yu''s neck. At this time, the Jingjing was a rebuke, directly destroyed the magic formula of the hundred flower world, and the boundary of flowers took shape in an instant, enveloping Geng Huai salary within the boundary. As soon as Geng Huai salary was shrouded in the boundary, he immediately felt the huge pressure coming, as if a huge chain wrapped around his body, which made him extremely uncomfortable and depressed. Chen Yu, on the other hand, gains from Baihua jiejie, and his strength increases by several points. Then, with the same fist, he meets Geng huaixian''s claws. "Bang!" With a loud bang, Chen Yu''s fist and Geng huaixian''s paws collide. For a moment, a huge wave spreads out, forming layers of continuous ripples, which flow in all directions. In the sea bottom, several mountains are wiped by the ripples, and become piles of stone powder. They are terrifying and terrifying. However, Geng huaixian suddenly retracts his claws. A feeling of pain penetrating his bone marrow rises in his mind. He looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. The great power contained in Chen Yu''s fist shocked Geng Huaixiang. He was not as strong as Chen Yu in terms of physical strength. "Boy, I really look down on you. However, you just stop here. I don''t want to play with you. I''ll kill you directly." With that, Geng Huai salary directly destroys his martial spirit and wants to use the most powerful force to kill Chen lightning. However, what makes Geng Huaixiang depressed and frightened is that his spirit is sealed in his body and can''t be released at all. After a while, Geng huaisalary realized that this was definitely the work of the elite. "Boy, is this your dependence to seal my soul for the time being. However, do you think that this will be able to compete with me? It''s really naive." Geng huaixian sneered twice, and his body suddenly turned into a cold light. He rushed to the Jingjing and killed him first. "Pass me first!" Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. In an instant, he moves sideways and blocks Geng huaixian in front of him. Then, he blows out again. However, Geng Huaixiang doesn''t want to confront Chen Yu at all. After avoiding this blow, he changes his body method again and rushes towards the elite.But at this time, Chen Yu appears directly in front of Geng huaixian and blows out another blow. Chen Yu appears at the right time, which is beyond Geng''s expectation. He has no choice but to fight against Chen Yu. "Boom Chen Yu and Geng huaixian hit each other and make a loud noise. Geng huaixian is pushed back thousands of meters away, but he is getting farther and farther away from the elite. Later, Chen Yu, like a tiger, pours on Geng huaixian again. The power of the iron fist is one after another. The power of the iron fist is so powerful that it becomes astonishing. All of them attack Geng huaixian. At this time, Geng Huai salary, Wu Hun is sealed, and his physical strength is not 50% of Chen Yu''s, and his physical body is not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu''s death suppresses him, and he is directly at a disadvantage. At this time, he was never beaten by a guy whose salary was too low. He also knows that the key point of the matter is Jingjing. As long as you kill the Jingjing and break this boundary, then he will surely be able to kill Chen Yu easily. However, the boundary between Jingjing and Jingjing is extremely mysterious. No matter which direction he wants to approach, he will be blocked by Chen Yu. Sometimes, even if he seizes the opportunity, he loses the position of Jingjing. Within this boundary, he can''t grasp the real position of Jingjing. What he sees is just an illusion caused by being hoodwinked. At this time, Chen Yu exerts his power to the utmost. All of a sudden, an electric light shoots out of his hand without warning and falls on Geng huaixian. After a while, his body is stiff. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu grabs the tripod round tripod on his head in his hand, holding one foot of the immortal tripod in one hand. He uses the immortal tripod as a weapon, destroys the Rune of critical attack, brings up a strong immortal light, and severely smashes Geng Huaixiang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 At this time, Geng Huaixiang is in a stiff state. He can''t even resist Zhengang''s power. He sees Chen Yu smash the rune and smash it down. The power of xianding smashing down is amazing. The sea water has been broken down layer by layer, setting off huge waves. Around the xianding, one black hole after another of space-time black holes rise and disappear here and there, giving out a kind of apocalyptic power. At this time, Geng Huaixiang felt a great sense of crisis, and felt that his life was under great threat. He tried to break away from it. However, he wanted to move because of the boundary between the elite flowers and the electric light from Chen Yu''s robbing Shenlian. However, he couldn''t do it. With a bang, the immortal tripod with a towering light hit Geng huaixian''s head. Geng Huaixiang was really strong enough. Emperor Wu had eight levels of strength. However, his body was not hard enough to compete with the xianding. This immortal tripod was extremely heavy. It could collapse the mountains and shoot down the stars with only a wisp of Qi. At this time, the xianding was used as a weapon, and it could be swung down with all his strength. The terror of that power was impossible Explain it in words. Only Geng Huai salary was seen. Under the heavy smashing of xianding, it was like a rotten apple hit by a hammer. With a crack, it exploded into a mass of blood mist, and no bones survived. Then, Chen Yu''s immortal tripod still has the strength to smash it down, smashing through the sea floor, and smashing the bottom of the sea into a huge black hole. And this giant black hole, in the blink of an eye, became extremely red, then, countless magma gushed out of the black hole, rushed out of the sea, up to thousands of meters high, flowing fire like rain, magnificent. At this time, Chen Yu immediately launched a power grid between his hands, which directly trapped the yuan God of Geng Huai salary in the power grid. Then, the power grid turned into a ball, wrapped with Geng Huai salary''s yuan God, appeared in front of Chen Lei and was held by Chen Yu. At this time, Geng huaiwei''s yuan Shen is still unbelievable. He never expected that he would fall into Chen Yu''s hands. "How can it be? How can you be my opponent? It shouldn''t be..." Geng Huai salary of the original God, in the thunder ball constantly struggle, issued bursts of shouting, like crazy. "If you win or lose, you''d better accept your fate." Chen Leiyi refers to Geng huaixian''s spirit. He directly searches Geng''s spirit with soul searching techniques to see who ordered him to do it. After the search, Chen Yu''s face suddenly becomes gloomy. It is actually ordered by Li Hanshan. This matter is really difficult to handle. Li Hanshan was killed by his character. However, Li Hanshan was Li Hanxing''s elder brother. If he did it directly, he might make Li Hanxing feel ill at ease. Finally, Chen Yu sealed Geng huaixian''s yuan Shen and decided to give it to Li Hanxing. After all, this time, Li Hanshan not only wanted to kill him, but also killed Li Hanxing. I believe that Li Hanxing will not let Li Hanshan go after he knows the truth of the matter. This is exactly what makes both sides beautiful. Later, Chen Yu and Jingjing take Geng huaixian''s storage ring. After breaking the ban, Chen Yu checks the loot. All of a sudden, countless treasures are shining in the sea of Chen Lei''s knowledge. Geng Huaiyin has practiced for tens of thousands of years. All the savings of these tens of thousands of years are all in this storage ring. The life savings of a strong man with eight layers of Emperor Wu fall into Chen Lei''s hands, which makes Chen Lei rich. Chen Lei dares to say that he must be the richest one among the seven strong men of Emperor Wu. I''m afraid that the direct disciples of the four gate sect are not necessarily richer than him. You know, although each gate valve will spare no resources to cultivate his own disciples, the materials consumed by his direct disciples are by no means more than the savings of an eight storey strong man of Emperor Wu. In addition to the savings of this eight story strongman of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu has also killed two tiger shark clan strongmen in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and has collected all their booty together. He has the full value of the three strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. This makes Chen Lei feel more powerful than ever before. He is quite satisfied with the final result. Later, Chen Yu heads for the buffer zone. Suddenly, he didn''t have time to say goodbye to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing must be worried. Sure enough, back in the buffer zone, Li Hanxing is like an ant on a hot pot. After seeing Chen Yu, he rushes over and asks, "Chen Lei, are you ok?" Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s OK. It''s just a little accident that has been solved." Li Hanxing nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Lei doesn''t immediately tell Li Hanxing about Geng Huai salary and Li Hanshan. After all, this matter has a lot to do with it. This buffer zone is not the place to talk about it. Then Chen Yu asks about the war situation. At this time, the war situation in the buffer zone was coming to an end. After several bloody tiger sharks were killed, song Wudao and others successively killed several talented strong people of the tiger shark clan. As a result, the strong people of the whole tiger shark clan became less and less. Without the support of these strong people, the tiger shark tribe had no advantage at all against the large army of the human race, and was gradually killed. At this time, they were still stubborn There are only a few minority of the tiger shark people who are fighting against it. It will be sooner or later that they will be destroyed.However, even so, everyone was not too happy, because they knew that the war situation here was not final and decisive. What could ultimately determine the victory or defeat of the whole war situation was still the fight between the strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, depending on which side won. If commander Zhou Moyun and others fail, no matter how much credit they have made, in the end, they will still retreat. Time passed quickly. After more than half a day, the war in the buffer zone has become calm. Except for those tiger shark people who fled, all the other tiger shark people were annihilated by the Terran army. Now, under the leadership of general sun and other generals, the Terran army has slowly retreated to the edge of the buffer zone, so that once general Zhou Moyun and others fail, they can withdraw to the Terran controlled area in time. Of course, if commander Zhou Moyun and others win, it is also a matter of minutes to completely control the buffer zone. It does not matter who is in charge of the buffer zone now. What matters is the situation of commander Zhou Moyun and others. Even though commander Zhou Moyun and others avoided the buffer zone and entered the deep sea, they could still feel the fluctuation of the fight between the two sides. Sometimes the sword light cracked the sky, sometimes the clouds covered the top, sometimes the sky fell into flames, and sometimes the raging waves. It can be said that there are many different images, which shows the intensity of the fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 More than half a day later, the distant sea vision, gradually stopped, restored calm. However, after the restoration of calm, this piece of heaven and earth, as if in an instant, silent down, quiet terrible, people can not breathe. At this time, the whole world, including the sea area, seems to have fallen into the deep endless darkness, lost vitality, as if dead in general, even the sea, there is no wave, smooth as a mirror. In this kind of almost maddening repression, finally, a few figures, cut through the sky, appeared in front of the public. The leader, not anyone else, was Zhou Moyun, the commander-in-chief of the Terran family. He was carrying a huge bloody and ferocious head with injuries all over his body. Zhou Moyun was followed by the elder song Zhong of the song valve. At the moment, he also carried a ferocious head dripping blood, covered with injuries. Next to the elder of song Zhong, there were four strong men on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Their whole bodies were dripping blood and their bodies were broken. But they were excited and rushed back. This time, there were six strong men in the eight levels of Wudi of the tiger shark clan. None of them left, and all returned. Moreover, commander Zhou Moyun and elder song Zhong each brought back the head of one of the eight strong men of Emperor Wu. It can be seen that the victory this time belongs to the human race. "Marshal, marshal, marshal..." Seeing Zhou Moyun and others come back, the soldiers in the army can no longer help holding up their weapons and dancing, shouting out the word "commander-in-chief" to express their excitement. Zhou Moyun was covered with blood, but it did not damage his unique demeanor. He appeared in front of the army in the air. With a wave of his hand, the army suddenly stopped in order to listen to the commander-in-chief. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, our army has won a great victory. We have killed two of the strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu and seriously injured four others. This victory belongs to us..." Zhou Moyun raised his head in his hand and said in a loud voice. "Roar..." At that time, the whole army was boiling and roaring, and the sound shook the sea. "All right, now we''re going to set up our defense immediately, take turns to rest and celebrate our success." After that, Zhou Moyun gave a direct command, which immediately ignited the atmosphere of the whole army. At this time, the morale of the army was high, and the morale of the army was high. They dared to face all the enemies. Chen Yu looks around and nods slightly. The army led by Zhou Moyun is indeed an iron army with a huge and frightening fighting capacity. Only such an iron army can keep a safe place and resist the coveted eyes of other nations. Later, under the leadership of all the generals, some officers and men set up their defense, while others withdrew one after another for rest. This war was also a great test and burden for these officers and men. However, it also strengthened their edge and made the whole army more powerful. Later, Zhou Moyun and others also returned to the Shuai tent, and some of the eight storey strong men of Emperor Wu also sought a place to recuperate. This time, we had a great battle with several strong people in the eight layers of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark clan. The intensity of the war was the only one seen in their lives. Everyone fought for their lives. Although they won in the end, they all paid a huge price. Without years of cultivation, it was difficult to recover to the peak state. However, the price paid by the other side is even heavier. I''m afraid that some of the strong people in the eighth floor of Wudi of the tiger shark clan will have to be abandoned after they escape back. In addition, they also killed two enemies, such a record is proud enough. At this time, Zhou Moyun meets Chen Lei and others. It can be said that Zhou Moyun is very concerned about Chen Lei''s green eyes after his last deployment. This time, I asked Chen Lei to do me a favor. "Chen Lei, you are a rare array mage. Can you help us set up a large array to resist the invasion of tiger shark clan?" Zhou Moyun comes to Chen Yu and asks him directly. Chen Yu doesn''t refuse. He says: "commander in chief, it''s OK to set up a large array. However, the arrangement of this array is not the result of one or two days. Moreover, the area of this sea area is too large. The array I set up can only play a certain role, and it is impossible to block the whole sea area." Zhou Moyun nodded and said, "I understand that. I don''t force you to set up a big array with too much power. As long as you can set up a big array in my defense area and buffer the army of tiger shark clan, it will be OK." Zhou Moyun naturally knows the difficulty of setting up a big array. However, he doesn''t want to have it once and for all. Instead, he wants to use Chen Lei''s array to provide more buffer points. In this way, if the tiger shark family invades again, they can also have more preparation time. Chen Yu nods and says, "this is no problem." Zhou Moyun also nodded and said: "in this case, then, you can go ahead and apply directly to general Jin for any materials you need." General Jin is in charge of all the military supplies of this army, and Zhou Moyun directly gives orders to general Jin. Chen Lei needs any materials, which are all unconditional support, and can never give any discount.Zhou Moyun''s order was extremely strict. General Jin repeatedly promised that he would do it. After that, Chen Yu leaves with Zhou Moyun. Then, together with Jingjing and Li Hanxing, he begins to explore the topography of the buffer zone. He plans to put the whole buffer zone in a large array. In this way, this buffer zone will be truly under the control of the Terrans. In the buffer zone, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing walk side by side, exploring the terrain of the array while talking. Chen Yu takes Geng huaixian''s yuan Shen out directly and hands it to Li Hanxing. He says, "Hanxing, search the spirit of this man and see what''s inside." After taking over Geng huaixian''s yuan Shen, Li Hanxing directly searched through the soul searching technique. After searching Geng Huaiyin''s yuan Shen, Li Hanxing''s face became a little ugly and said, "Chen Yu, I''m sorry, my elder brother seems to be completely crazy. I''ve implicated you." Chen Yu said: "between us, we don''t say who implicated whom. What are you going to do about this matter?" Li Hanxing said: "don''t worry. I will report this to the senior members of my family and punish him. Originally, Li Hanshan has become a disabled person. Although he will not have the chance to become the owner of his family, he can not run away from the glory and wealth of his life. However, after this kind of thing happens, he will become As a sinner in the family, even if he does not die, he will be sent to the most miserable place and become a slave with the lowest status. " Chen Yu nods. In any case, this matter has come to an end. If Li Hanxing really says that, then Li Hanshan''s fate will be incomparably tragic, even more painful than death. Later, Chen Yu doesn''t talk about it. Instead, he concentrates on exploring the terrain and preparing to set up a large array to share Zhou Moyun''s worries. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Li Hanxing is not in the mood to explore the terrain, his mind is all about how to deal with this matter. Obviously, his elder brother is cruel to himself and Chen Yu. He even orders the strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu to kill them. This has already broken through the bottom line that Li Hanxing can bear. Without Chen Yu''s help, Geng Huaiyin is likely to succeed this time, and he may be directly defeated. Although Li Hanxing was the sixth son of Li valve, he did not pay attention to the personal protection of a strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. In such a case, once a strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu targeted him, he would definitely die without life. This time, Geng''s task is to kill Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Geng huaixian chooses to kill Chen Lei first and then deal with Li Hanxing. However, Geng huaixian chose the wrong image and let Li Hanxing escape. After the event, Li Hanxing also felt a lot of fear. If Geng Huaiyin had chosen to do something to him first, he would never have survived. Having had such a life and death experience, Li Hanxing made up his mind to fight Li Hanshan forever, otherwise, he might be bitten back by Li Hanshan sometime. However, Chen Yu ignores Li Hanxing''s psychological activities. Instead, he is paying attention to the topography of this area of water. Finally, he has a clear idea. This time, the array Chen Yu decided to arrange is still the Jinghai Fubo array. This array is the most suitable for deployment in the sea water. It can maintain the operation of the array with the help of the power of the sea water. It has infinite power. It doesn''t take too long to arrange this array successfully. However, the power of the newly formed array is still weak, but as time goes on, more and more sea water power is absorbed, and the power of the array will become stronger and stronger. Finally, it will become a powerful array at the level of mountain protection array. If that is the case, this area will definitely become the safest one in the future. It took more than half a year for Chen Yu to arrange this large array successfully. After Chen Yu demonstrated the array to Zhou Moyun, Zhou Moyun was very satisfied and wrote down a lot of military achievements for Chen Yu again. Although Chen Yu has not accepted any tasks in the past six months, he still has more military achievements than others. For more than half a year, all the military achievements made by Chen Yu have been transferred to Li Hanxing''s head. In the past six months, Li Hanxing''s military achievements have occupied the first place in the list of military achievements all the year round, and no one has been surpassed. At the beginning, no one thought Li Hanxing was just lucky. Even if he occupied the first place in the list of military exploits once or twice, he would soon be overtaken by others. However, for half a year in a row, no one could surpass his military achievements, which made some people unable to sit still. For more than half a year in a row, it has occupied the first place in the list of military achievements, which has caused envy and envy among some people. "Li Hanshan of the Li valve has become a waste man. On the contrary, Li Hanxing is in full swing. We must find a way to suppress his strength." In a cave, Zhao Lingyun dropped his military merit list to the jade table and said in a deep voice. A Zhao family member said: "childe, we have investigated Li Hanxing. The reason why he has so many military achievements depends on the guy named Chen Lei. If he wants to slow down the growth of Li Hanxing''s military achievements, he can only achieve the desired effect by dealing with this guy named Chen Lei." Hearing this, Zhao Lingyun nodded and recalled all the materials of Chen Yu. Now, more than half a year later, Chen Yu''s identity has already been investigated by people who have the intention to know that Chen Yu has no foundation in the dark blue Empire, he is just an outsider. Zhao Lingyun looked at his men and said, "since you have found out the reason, then, you can do it without reporting everything to me. Do you understand?" After hearing this, he nodded and said, "I understand what to do." Then, Zhao Lingyun quietly retreated, and Zhao Lingyun said to himself, "Chen Yu, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for showing your sharpness. This dark blue empire can''t allow an outsider to act wildly." In addition to Zhao Lingyun, most of the other talented men who are interested in the list of military achievements have also learned about Chen Lei''s important role. One by one, conspiracies have been launched around Chen Lei. As a matter of fact, this is also the bad nature of the Terran since ancient times. In the face of foreign enemies, they can work together to resist the enemy. But once the external pressure disappears, all kinds of internal struggles will rise and become the mainstream. Throughout the ages, it is the same. After arranging the Fubo array in Jinghai, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing will finish the task of sacrificing the sea god of the sea people again. Originally, Chen Yu and his wife are ready to find a chance to complete the task after they take over the task. However, they are confronted with a great war in the buffer zone. The delay is more than half a year. Although he did not complete this task, what made Li Hanxing feel more relieved was that the various tasks they had done were enough to ensure his position on the military merit list. Especially in the war, they killed two eight level experts of the tiger shark clan, and arranged the Jinghai ambush array, which destroyed the whole army of tiger sharks. With such great achievements, he was able No one can shake the position on the list of military achievements for the time being.However, there must be immediate worries. In recent years, the number and quality of tasks completed by other disciples of various schools have been rapidly improved. The ranking changes in the list of military achievements are becoming more and more dazzling. The ranking of military achievements list has changed greatly every day. And Li Hanxing, the first place in the list of military achievements, has gradually become somewhat unstable. The military achievements of some aristocratic family members and disciples have grown very fast. If we don''t try to complete several major military feats, we may be squeezed out of the first place in the list of military achievements. This is not what Li Hanxing would like to see. In today''s military tasks, no one has completed the task of exploring the sea god sacrifice, and it is still the task with the largest number of military achievements. Now, in this sea area, the other defense areas are extremely fierce. The reason why they are in a relatively stable war zone is that Zhou Moyun and others were really afraid of the tiger shark clan in the last World War. They not only wiped out an organized army of the tiger and shark tribe, but also killed two eight story strongmen of Emperor Wu in the later battles The other four were hit hard. Under such circumstances, even if the tiger shark clan wants to launch another attack and make a comeback, it is also intentional but powerless. However, the tranquility of this area does not mean that the whole sea area is calm. In other war zones, the war is extremely fierce. The tiger shark people are hunting for the common people and strong people of the Terran people everywhere, attacking cities and villages. Every time they attack a place, all the people in the city will be captured. Obviously, such an action is to prepare for the sea god sacrifice, because they have already known from the news that the sea god sacrifice needs massive human blood as a sacrifice. Nowadays, it has become an urgent task to find out the exact location and location of the sea god sacrifice of tiger shark tribe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 No one knows the use of the sea god sacrifice, which is the biggest secret of the tiger shark tribe. However, the tiger shark clan is so active that they do not hesitate to launch a full-scale decisive battle with the Terrans, but also collect the sacrifice of the sea god of Qi. This sea god sacrifice will certainly be of great benefit to the tiger shark family. Don''t say that the sea god sacrifice is the sacrifice of human blood. Even if it has nothing to do with the human race, after knowing that the tiger shark tribe is going to hold such a grand sacrifice, the Terran will try every means to destroy it. The Terran and the tiger shark clan have become feuds. They will never watch the tiger shark clan grow stronger. Today, the mission of sea god sacrifice has become the most important task of the Terran, and the military achievements have increased to 500000. This is definitely one of the most meritorious tasks in the military. It can be said that as long as this task is completed, even if no task is done, it can still be ranked in the top 10 military achievements list. If Li Hanxing and others complete this task, they will not do a single task in the second half of the year, and they will be able to take the first place in the list of military achievements, and no one will be able to waver. Therefore, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing once again pay attention to this task. In the same way, both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing can feel that the sea god sacrifice is of great benefit to the tiger shark clan. Once the tiger shark family is allowed to complete the sacrifice, its strength will surely increase greatly. At that time, the hapless people will have to find out the details of the sea God sacrifice of the tiger shark clan. If so, they will have to find out the details of the sacrifice It would be better to destroy the sea god sacrifice. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing leave the buffer zone and enter the area controlled by the Hai nationality. After the war in the buffer zone, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing killed several strong people of the tiger shark clan, including two strong people of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark clan. By searching for the original gods of these tiger shark strongmen, Chen Yu and Chen Yu, they do not know nothing about the sea area where the tiger shark tribe is located. They even have a better understanding than the ordinary tiger shark people. Tiger shark clan, the strongest is the shark king, is a Emperor Wu nine strong. However, the king shark has always been in seclusion and wants to break through a higher level. Therefore, he practices in the cave all the year round, basically ignoring any worldly objects. In charge of the daily affairs of the tiger shark clan, there are several elders and several princes. These princes, also full of competition, want to fight for the last king of the shark, the fight between each other is to the point of fire and water. In fact, the fight between several princes of the tiger shark tribe is more direct and bloody than that among the human race. They have been fighting with each other for hundreds of years, but no one can beat anyone. It can be said that the tiger shark clan has 50% of its strength, almost all of which are used in internal fighting. If the tiger shark family can really be consolidated into a piece of iron, it can be imagined that Ling Tianwang can not support it at all. However, it is almost more difficult to form a group of tiger sharks than to ascend to the sky. Unless a real shark king is born, it is more difficult to give birth to a real shark king. This time, the sea god sacrifice is the will of the closed shark king, and it is also a test for several princes. If anyone can take the lead in completing the preparation work for the sea god sacrifice, then who will be likely to inherit the new shark King''s position. Therefore, several princes of the tiger shark clan have been fighting hard for this matter. Chen Yu and his colleagues have searched for these information from the yuan gods of several powerful tiger and shark people on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. However, even these powerful tiger shark people on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu did not know the details of the sea god sacrifice. Only the princes and some elders knew about the sea god sacrifice. However, these elders, each one of them, are the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It is impossible to get information from these elders. The best way to get news is to start from several princes. Although these princes are strong in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, there is still a chance of success as long as you think about it. However, if you deal with several elders of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, you can say that there is no hope. Chen Yu and his wife are going to find an opportunity to ambush a prince and find out all kinds of information about the sea god sacrifice from the prince''s God. However, it is also very difficult to ambush a prince of the tiger shark tribe. These princes of the tiger shark clan will be escorted in groups and the formation will be dense when they enter. The defense work can be said to be safe. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to ambush and kill a tiger shark prince? "Everything depends on people. As long as you do it, you can always think of a way." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing decide to go to reconnaissance first to see if there is any good mobile phone meeting. "Someone is following us." At this moment, Li Hanxing suddenly sends a message to Chen Lei."Is it?" After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Chen Lei confirms to Li Hanxing again. "Yes, we came to the area controlled by the tiger and shark tribe, but the people behind us are still following. It is impossible for us to have such a coincidence. Moreover, these people have the intention of killing. Obviously, they are not good at coming." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. "In that case, give them a chance." Chen Lei said. Although they don''t know who is following them, they don''t mind getting rid of all these people as long as they are trying to kill them. "Boom All of a sudden, Chen Yu seems to have run into a ban. He sends out huge movements and numerous water arrows shoot at them. "No, it''s a trap." Chen Yu, Li Hanxing, Jingjing and others all have a big change in their faces. Then, they quickly resist these water arrows. For a moment, they are in a hurry. Even Li Hanxing is shot through his shoulder by a water arrow, and his blood directly turns the sea water red. "Hooray! I''ve survived. " After a while of resistance, Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing are consumed a lot. Each of them is pale. They quickly take the recovery pills and begin to recover their consumed strength. "Good chance, go on!" At this time, they secretly follow several figures behind Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, but they are keen to grasp this opportunity. Several figures rush out and surround Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Then, without saying a word, they directly hurt the killers. "Chi Chi..." A few chills are flying, and they send out a sharp smell. They kill Chen Yu directly and want to dismember them completely. At this time, the Jingjing suddenly opened his eyes, and the hundred flower border was launched. In an instant, these sneak attackers were shrouded in the hundred flower boundary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 These figures, suddenly felt a huge pressure, physical strength can not play half of the usual. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are flying towards these figures. "Kill!" Chen Lei and Li Hanxing don''t say a word, but they kill these figures directly. Within the boundary of hundred flowers, the strength of these figures has been suppressed to the lowest level. However, the strength of Chen Yu and Li Hanxing has been raised to the highest level. Even if there are five people on the other side, they are powerless in the face of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, whose strength has been greatly improved. "Bang bang!" Chen Yu''s iron fist is unparalleled. With a few fists, he blows up the three strong men. Li Hanxing, the iceberg spirit behind him, is more and more powerful. The cold air in his hand is so cold that he cuts off the heads of the two warriors with the sword light all over the sky. It''s not that the men who attacked Chen Yu are not strong. It''s really that Chen Yu and his team are so abnormal that they can win so easily. In fact, it''s the elite who make the most of the credit. They suppress each other''s strength firmly and can''t even use their martial spirit. Under such circumstances, it''s natural for them to be killed easily by Chen Yu and his followers. Later, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing sealed the gods of these men. After sealing the yuan gods, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing search the souls of these gods respectively, but they don''t get much valuable clues in the end. "Who on earth is targeting US?" Li Hanxing frowned. He didn''t get much valuable clues from these martial spirits. On the contrary, he made Li Hanxing more uneasy. To be able to launch a sneak attack on them by using five powerful men with seven levels of Emperor Wu and pure wealth at one time, such a force is far from a small force, and the energy behind it is amazing. "It seems that at last someone can''t help it." Li Hanxing thought about it for a moment, and he knew that the purpose of these people must be for the list of military achievements. The forces behind these people should not come from the four gate valve, the eight God Marquises, and the disciples of the twelve Zhenhai kings. Of course, there are other powerful families, at least those who are expected to win the first place in the list of military achievements. Li Hanxing tells Chen Yu what he thinks, but Chen Yu waves his hand. He is not interested in such a mess. Anyway, no matter who wants to move them, they have to accept their merciless counterattack. They will never be merciless. Let''s see if they can hurt and fear the forces behind them. "Don''t let us catch any clues, otherwise, we will definitely kill them all, and let those people who have done it feel regret." Chen Yu makes light of it, but he is overbearing. Li Hanxing also nods and agrees with Chen Yu. Since some people want to violate the rules and act in secret, he wants to play with them. After that, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing divide the spoils of several people equally. Then, they no longer pay attention to this matter, but continue to drive towards the area where the tiger shark family lives. Chen Yu and Chen Yu are now in the sea area controlled by the tiger shark tribe. However, although the sea area controlled by the tiger shark tribe is in great danger, it refers to the central area of the tiger shark tribe. Although this peripheral area is also quite dangerous, it can not pose a threat to Chen Lei and others. However, Chen Yu and his wife have been walking through the sea for a short time. Suddenly, several tiger shark people are surrounded. These tiger shark people, all in the form of sharks, have huge bodies, cold teeth, dark blue stripes, all with great pressure. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing realize that they are surrounded by the tiger shark people. When they fight with those people who attacked them, they are contaminated with some bloody smell. It is the bloody smell that attracted the patrol team of the tiger shark tribe. "Kill!" After the two sides met, without saying a word, these tiger shark people directly attacked Chen Lei. The Jingjing directly opens the hundred flower border, enveloping all these tiger shark people. Then, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing destroy their bodies and kill them directly. Soon, they kill the tiger shark patrol team of this group. Although the tiger shark patrol team is of great strength, it does not even have a strong man on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. In front of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, it can be said that it is very weak. In addition, with the boundary of the elite, it is a quick and efficient solution. After solving this patrol team, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing search for the original gods of the tiger shark tribe, and finally get a more useful information. "What, the Third Prince of the tiger shark clan is holding a treasure ceremony?" Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, from the leader of the tiger shark patrol team, find such a news. Recently, the Third Prince of the tiger shark tribe has invited all the powerful people of various ethnic groups to come to the sea area where he lives to hold a large treasure appreciation meeting. It is said that this three Prince has got a new treasure and wants to show it in front of the public.Of course, this treasure appreciation meeting will also be a large-scale trade fair. At the treasure appreciation meeting, the powerful people of all ethnic groups can also trade their treasures with other ethnic groups. This is a grand event rarely seen by the sea people for hundreds of years. "What kind of crazy are these three princes doing? What kind of treasure ceremony are they doing at this time?" Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others, after learning about the clues, can''t understand the purpose of the three princes holding this treasure ceremony. "Whatever the purpose, it''s an opportunity for us." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. It''s very difficult to get close to the houses of several princes of the tiger shark clan. But this time, the Third Prince of the tiger shark clan has to hold a treasure ceremony to invite all the tribes. In this way, they will have a chance to enter the treasure ceremony. As long as they get involved in the ceremony, they will have a chance to fight against the three princes. "This is a good opportunity for us to discuss." Chen Lei and Li Hanxing and Jingjing begin to discuss. If you are involved in the treasure appreciation meeting of tiger shark clan, you must have a proper identity and find an invitation card before you can enter the treasure appreciation meeting. Otherwise, there is no way to enter the exhibition hall. You should know, this treasure appreciation meeting of tiger shark clan is also strictly controlled. "It''s easy to say the identity. As long as we find some Hai people who have invitation cards and rob them of their invitation cards, it''s easy to talk about appearance. The transformation technique of Baihua palace can change the appearance into a unique one, which can be changed into the appearance of any race. When we get to the treasure ceremony, we will see the opportunity." Finally, after some discussion, Chen Yu and they decide to find the invitation first, and then try to get involved in the treasure ceremony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Where shall we find the invitation?" After discussion, Jingjing asked. "It''s easy. If we go deep into the sea for a certain distance, there will certainly be many strong sea people who will rush to the treasure appreciation meeting. At that time, we will see who is not satisfied with our eyes, and we will directly rob them. Anyway, the relationship between these sea people and our people is basically hostile, so there is no need to worry about having a bad conscience." Li Hanxing said directly. Chen Yu nods. This is the most direct way. As for the sea people who were robbed by them, it''s just bad luck for them. Although Jingjing felt that it was not good to do so, there was no better way and no longer raised any objection. Then, the three of them went to the deep sea. On the way, Jingjing directly teaches Chen Lei and Li Hanxing the techniques of transformation. The Huaxing technique in the Baihua palace is a kind of skill which can change various forms. I don''t know which palace master in the palace got this skill by chance. It''s very magical. After the transformation, it''s lifelike and has no flaws. It''s hard to be seen through. And this magic skill has become a required skill for the disciples of the hundred flowers palace. Of course, it is forbidden to spread it out. However, Chen Yu can be said to have great kindness to the hundred flowers palace. If Chen Yu hadn''t helped, the hundred flower palace would have been flattened by Heiya island. Therefore, Jingjing''s passing on the transformation technique to Chen Yu is not against the palace rules. As for Li Hanxing, he has made a vow not to spread it out easily. In this way, it is not against the rules of the palace. Of course, it''s not in line with the rules of the Baihua palace. It''s just that the Baihua palace owes Chen Yu great kindness. Naturally, such a matter will not be investigated. It''s a wonderful skill to transform the form. However, for Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, there is nothing too difficult. They soon become successful. On the way, the three of them directly transformed into three giant tiger sharks and shuttled through the sea, saving a lot of trouble. At this time, both Chen Yu and Li Hanxing felt that this technique of transformation of form was quite wonderful. On the contrary, it was elite. For this kind of transformation technique, there was no fresh feeling. They just released their divine consciousness and paid close attention to the surrounding environment. Along the way, they meet several waves of tiger shark strongmen patrolling. However, none of them has any action on Chen Yu. They let the three of them leave in front of them and swim deep into the sea. "I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful skill. If it wasn''t for the limitation that you can''t do it, it would be against the heaven." Although this set of skills is wonderful, it also has limitations, that is, you can''t do it at will. Once you do it, it will disturb the operation of the skill and show its original form. Of course, this only refers to the transformation into alien form. If it is transformed into the appearance of other people of the human race, the transportation of Qi and blood in meridians does not change at all. If you start to use it, you will have no scruples. Chen Yu and his colleagues go all the way, and soon they arrive near the area where the tiger shark clan is gathering. There are more and more powerful tiger shark people here. Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing also feel some danger. Even if they are transformed into tiger shark form, they may show their horse''s feet if they are interrogated. "The three of you will come and carry us to the treasure ceremony." When the three men are in the sea, suddenly, three figures appear in front of them. These three figures show the form of human race, but on the head, there are more than a pair of dragon horns, three figures, two men and a woman, two men are extraordinary, as for the woman, is gorgeous, brilliant. These three figures are the strong people born in the dragon race. Of course, they just have a trace of dragon blood in their bodies. The real dragon people have been extinct in this world for a long time. However, even with this trace of blood, the dragon people have become an extremely powerful race in this sea area, and the Dragon contained in that trace of blood Wei, for the whole strong Hai nationality, has a huge suppression effect. At this time, these three figures stop the three tigers and sharks that Chen Yu and they turn into. They actually want to use these three people as mounts to enter the treasure ceremony. The three members of the dragon clan dare to do so. Their arrogance can be seen at a glance. They don''t pay much attention to the tiger shark family. They even embarrass the three princes of the tiger shark clan. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing look at each other, but they don''t expect that they will meet the three fools of the dragon people clan. However, it also makes their eyes shine. Are these three people the best robbers. Soon, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing swim to the strong of the three dragon people. The three strong men of the dragon clan nodded their heads and showed a proud smile when they saw the three people of the tiger shark clan so obedient. Among the sea people, the dragon people often consider themselves superior and are the most noble race among the sea people. This kind of cognition makes the dragon people in the sea race, arrogant and arrogant, and does not treat other sea people as the same race at all. However, this kind of arrogance is also based on the strong strength of the dragon people. Among the sea people, the dragon people are indeed the strongest. Although the number is not too many, this group is a large number of talents. It can be said that every member of the dragon people family is a rare genius elite in a thousand years.An elite race like this naturally has the foundation to look down on other races. The status of these three strong dragon people is not too high within the dragon people. However, even so, when they come out of the dragon people and come to the territory of the tiger shark people, they still dare to shout and drink the people of the tiger shark clan around and treat the people of the tiger shark clan as mounts. It can be seen that the attitude of this group towards other races is so arrogant. "These tiger shark people are very obedient." The woman of the dragon people clan, seeing the three tiger shark people who came here, gave a frivolous smile and said. "That is, these three tiger shark people are a lowly race in front of our dragon people. Do they dare not obey our orders? If they dare not, they will kill them directly, and no one dares to say no A dragon man, said in a cold voice. "Yes, but these little guys are still very interesting, so it''s not difficult for them." Another man said, and then, as soon as he waved his hand, he used a strong force to arrest the three men and sit on them. "I''m looking for death!" At this time, Chen Yu and the three of them also come to the dragon people family. Chen Yu moves slightly. For a moment, several small tripods appear directly beside them. An independent space appears here, enveloping the dragon people in this independent space. Then, Jingjing directly opens the border of flowers, and Chen Lei and Li Hanxing use thunder to attack the three strong men of the dragon race. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 The sudden change made the three strong men of the dragon clan startled. However, the three strong members of the dragon people clan are worthy of the title of the first strong ethnic group of the Hai nationality. They react as soon as possible and attack Chen Lei and Li Hanxing with their own techniques. At this time, however, Chen Yu directly uses the Dragon Fu boxing in the wilderness, and blows at the three strong men of the dragon people family. Dahuang Fulong boxing is a kind of ancient magic boxing, which is specially used to restrain the dragon people. Let alone the dragon people who have only a trace of dragon blood, are real dragons. I''m afraid all of them have to be restrained by the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. Under such circumstances, Chen Lei disintegrates the counterattack of the three strongmen of the dragon clan, and then directly imprisons the three strong dragon people. "Who are you that dare to do something to us?" Although the three dragon clan strongmen are imprisoned by Chen Lei and others, they are still aloof, domineering and yelling. However, Chen Yu has no obligation to explain to the three dragon people. Instead, he takes down the rings from the three dragon people, and then uses violence to break the forbidden spirit. From these three storage rings, Chen Yu finds three golden invitation cards and nods with satisfaction. "You don''t have to know who we are. We can only be wronged for a while." Chen Yu says that, regardless of the opposition of the three dragon clan strongmen, he knocks the three men into a daze. Then, he suppresses them in the cave fire and throws them into the Qingyang immortal palace. Later, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing once again transformed themselves into three dragon people. Each of them had a storage ring and an invitation card. In this way, they could get into the treasure ceremony. After that, Chen Lei and his colleagues found several exotic treasures from the storage rings of the three strong men of the dragon people family. They were all very rare and were the specialty of the sea area where the dragon people lived. The sea area where the dragon people live is the most spiritual treasure land in this sea area. There are many kinds of Linghai and Lingdao, and there are many rare treasures in it. Each of the three dragon clan''s strongmen is worth a lot of money. However, at this time, all of them are cheaper than Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing have a proper identity, and then they go straight to the treasure ceremony. At this time, the identity of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing made them extremely safe. It can be said that those tiger shark people who met them all paid homage to them. These tiger shark people are really in awe of the dragon people. The name of the strongest ethnic group in the sea area is not a boast, but a real battle. Soon, Chen Yu and several other people come to the area where the treasure ceremony is located. Here is a huge and splendid Crystal Palace, which is the cave where the three princes of the tiger shark clan live. This piece of Crystal Palace, gorgeous and exquisite, incomparable luxury, located on a spiritual vein, can be said, very atmospheric. After seeing Chen Yu and his entourage, a maid of the tiger shark tribe, who is in charge of welcoming the guests, introduces them to the Crystal Palace and arranges them to have a rest in a beautiful water mansion. "Distinguished guests, the treasure ceremony has not started yet. You three can rest here for a while. After the ceremony, you will be informed. Of course, you can also visit the Crystal Palace around. As long as you don''t step into some forbidden areas, you can visit at will." The maid says respectfully to Chen Yu. "We know it!" Chen Yu says, and then waves to indicate that the maid can go down. After waiting for the maid to go down, Chen Yu says, "Hanxing, go around and check the terrain of the Crystal Palace. I''m here to refine some things." Li Hanxing nodded, and then went straight out of Shuifu and strolled in this gorgeous crystal palace. With his identity of dragon people, no one dares to find trouble with him. All the way up, they are very smooth. Chen Yu, on the other hand, finds a room in the water mansion dedicated to refining alchemy vessels. He directly takes out the immortal tripod and begins to refine a treasure. And this treasure will appear in this treasure ceremony and play a huge role. "Chen Lei, what are you going to refine?" Jingjing is more curious and asks Chen Yu. "Immortals drunk, a kind of wine, can make people addicted. Of course, this kind of wine also has great benefits for the yuan God. It is used to deal with the three princes. I believe that the three princes can not resist the temptation of this kind of wine. As long as he drinks it, he can be at our mercy, and at that time, he will be able to complete this task." Jingjing nods, which is really the best way. Soon, a few days later, Chen Yu''s immortals have been refined and put into a very exquisite jade bottle. In the past few days, numerous powerful members of the sea race came from all directions to attend the treasure ceremony.The reason why this treasure ceremony is so attractive is that the three princes clearly stated in the invitation letter that there will be a treasure that will be auctioned. The name of this treasure is called the soul of the sea. The name of the soul of the sea, the race living in the sea, is not unknown. The soul of the sea, it is said, is a wisp of spirit bred by the sea. Once it is integrated into itself, it will be recognized by the sea, and can be integrated with the sea, with the help of the infinite power of the sea. Of course, this is just a legend. In fact, the soul of the sea can be regarded as a treasure that can enhance the compatibility of water control. Integrating the soul of the sea into the spirit of God can not only greatly enhance its own spirit, but also better control the power of water, so that it can be as close as one''s fingers. In any case, the soul of the sea, in the whole sea area, can be called a rare treasure, and the three princes actually want to auction the soul of the sea, which naturally attracted countless strong men of the sea race and rushed to come from all directions. Chen Lei and others also know the soul of the sea. However, their main target this time is the third prince. What they want to do is kidnap the third prince. As for the soul of the sea, it would be the best if they could help them. On this day, a maid comes to invite Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing to attend the treasure ceremony. After a few days of preparation, the treasure ceremony officially began today. Chen Yu and the three men follow the servant and enter the hall where the treasure ceremony is held. Today, this hall is decorated with brilliant lights and high-end atmosphere. In the hall, there are a sea of people and people, and all the powerful people from all ethnic groups who come to attend the treasure ceremony. Almost all the famous races in the sea area can be found here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 At this time, around the hall, there were tables made of underwater jade crystals. On the tables, there were pieces of rare treasures, which were prepared by the three princes for the treasure ceremony. Any of these treasures can be called rare and valuable. In fact, even those underwater jade crystals are extremely precious materials for refining utensils, but now they have been made into table tables, which shows how luxurious the three princes are. However, this is not even a drop in the bucket for the three princes who are very rich. In fact, the treasures in the sea are far more than those on the land. The wealth of the sea is hundreds of thousands of times that of the mainland. Therefore, some things that are extremely luxurious in the eyes of the Terrans are very common to the powerful families of the sea people. Of course, on the mainland, there are many treasures needed by the sea people, each of which can be exchanged for huge profits. In fact, even though the tiger shark clan and the Terran have been fighting for so many years, there are still some people secretly trading with the tiger shark clan. Although such a transaction is not allowed by the official authorities of the Terran and the tiger shark clan, in fact, both the tiger shark clan and the Terran turn a blind eye to this kind of trade, forming a tacit understanding. This is because The profit is too big. Of course, there were no Terrans in the treasure ceremony at this time. In such an open occasion, no human race or tiger shark race dared to violate such a rule. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, the three strong men of the dragon race, shuttled among the sea people in the hall and watched some treasures on display. These treasures are really rare to see. Even Chen Yu is quite moved when he sees them. "There are so many treasures here. I really want to rob and take them all." Chen Yu looks at the treasures that are shining with all kinds of light, and he can''t help but think about it. However, he must be looking for death now. His main goal here is to deal with the Third Prince of the tiger shark clan. But up to now, he has not seen the third prince. Moreover, in this hall, there are many strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Their strength is not for fun. If he dares to rob these treasures, he will be immediately blasted into slag by the eight story strong men of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu and Jingjing should be able to deal with a strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. However, I''m afraid he can''t cope with two of them. However, fortunately, all the dragon people in their incarnation were from the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. In fact, such cultivation was quite good in the hall. You know, those who came to attend the treasure appreciation meeting were mainly those with seven levels of Emperor Wu, and the number of strong people with eight levels of Emperor Wu was really too small. And the identity of the dragon people also brought them a lot of convenience, so that those powerful people in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu did not dare to trouble them. In the whole sea area, all the races know that the dragon people are the most vulnerable. If they really bully their people, they will surely be chased by the real strong ones of the dragon people. However, they are not sure that they can escape the pursuit of the strong dragon people. At this time, the hall, a lively, there are many strong sea people, have come out of their own treasures, in exchange for some of the treasures. There are also some empty tables that can be used by the sea people who participate in the treasure appreciation meeting. They can sell the treasures they bring, and of course, they can also exchange them in various forms. As long as the buyer and the seller can reach an agreement, they can trade. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, the three powerful dragon people, frequently bought a lot of treasures and materials. They were very generous. Whether Chen Lei, Jingjing, or Li Hanxing, all the things they buy are the local products of the Terran family, pills. This kind of seven level elixir is of great help and attraction to the strong men of the seven levels of Emperor Wu. In fact, the elixir of the Terran has always been a treasure in short supply among the sea people, and even can be used as a common currency. Although these ethnic groups in the sea area have endless seabed resources, there is still a gap between them and the Terrans in terms of alchemy and refining tools. Some precious utensils and pills refined by the Terrans are the most valuable treasures here. On Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, there are many common pills and treasures. You know, there are also a lot of strong Terran people they killed, and the accumulated spoils are also an amazing number. However, some common pills, for them, not much use, like chicken ribs. But this time, with these chicken like pills, you can buy countless treasures in the sea floor. For them, it is definitely a huge harvest. Anyway, they had plenty of time, so it was an unexpected gain for them to buy more treasures. Whether Chen Lei, Jingjing or Li Hanxing are so generous, they have attracted the attention of other sea people."How can these three dragon clan guys have so many clan pills in their hands? These pills are of great benefit to our Shui people. It''s better to find them to set them up." Several powerful members of the Hai nationality, noticing Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, decided to trade with them. "The three friends of the dragon people are very polite in the lower room." A strong man of the sea turtle clan comes to Chen Lei, Jingjing, Li Hanxing and so on. He gives a deep courtesy and then says. "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Chen Yu, a strong dragon man in the incarnation of Chen Yu, asks directly. In his tone, he seems arrogant. However, this strong turtle is not angry, because he knows that all dragon people have such a bad temper. "Three friends, I saw that there are a lot of Terran pills in their hands, so I want to make a deal with them, but I don''t know whether they will agree or not," said the strong turtle Chen Lei said: "Oh, if you want to make a trade, there is no problem. However, our pills are very valuable. If you only trade some common treasures such as sea blue pulp, water grain iron and ice jade crystal, you won''t talk about it." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the strong man of the sea turtle clan suddenly crumpled. No matter the sea blue pith, the water grain iron and the ice jade crystal, they are precious treasures among the sea people, but they are not even taken seriously by these dragon people. However, the strong man of the sea turtle clan thought for a second, but he thought it was very reasonable. After all, the dragon people saw too many treasures. In the eyes of the dragon people, the sea blue pulp, the water patterned iron and the ice jade crystal were not ordinary treasures in the eyes of the dragon people? Thinking of this, the strong man of the sea turtle clan said: "how can I? Naturally, I won''t exchange these ordinary things with three. These are some treasures I have accumulated for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know if I can get into the eye of several people." After that, the powerful turtle clan directly takes out several treasures and puts them in front of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "This is ice purple gold, this is Shuilan Tianshi, this is Xuanshui Douzhu..." Chen Yu, a strong man of the sea turtle family, places several treasures in front of Chen Yu. With Chen Yu''s insight, he can''t help but feel short of breath. All the treasures taken out by the strong man of the sea turtle family are indeed the most precious treasures. They are the best materials for refining the spirit treasure. However, on the surface, Chen Yu doesn''t show anything. He just nods and says, "it''s not bad. Let''s go. How are you going to exchange it?" "How about this piece of ice grain purple gold in exchange for a soul gathering pill, this Shuilan Tianshi, for a bottle of pulse washing pill, and this Xuanshui bucket bead in exchange for a holy body pill?" The strong man of the sea turtle clan, after observing Chen Lei and others for a long time, knows that Chen Yu has these pills in his hand. The soul gathering pill is a kind of pill that can almost bring the dead back to life. Even if the spirit of the spirit is broken up, it can also be used to reshape the broken spirit. It is extremely adverse to the heaven. It is also the top level pill among the human race. The Xi Mai Dan is not too rare. However, Chen Yu''s pulse washing pills in their hands can be seven levels of pulse washing pills, which can cut the veins and wash the marrow of the strong people in the seven levels of Emperor Wu, and further improve their qualifications. It is absolutely a rare elixir. The holy body pill, which is purely used to increase the physical strength, is also very precious. Chen Yu smiles at the request of the powerful turtle clan and says, "you know the goods well. There is no problem with the pulse washing pill and the holy body pill. However, the soul gathering pill and the ice grain purple gold are not enough." In fact, this piece of ice purple gold is as big as a washbasin. Such a piece of ice shaped purple gold is extremely precious. It is enough to exchange dozens of soul gathering pills. However, Chen Yu knows that no one among the sea people knows the value of juhun pill. Therefore, he opens his mouth. After listening to this strong man of the sea turtle clan, he also felt that his bid was indeed low. To know that the soul gathering pill is equivalent to a life at a critical time, how can one measure his own life with a piece of ice grain purple gold? "How much do you want to buy this soul gathering pill?" Finally, the people of the turtle tribe directly ask Chen Yu to make an offer, because he has no idea how much is appropriate. Chen Lei said: "at least ten pieces of ice purple gold." Chen Yu''s words make the powerful turtle hesitant. This kind of ice pattern purple gold is quite rare, and he doesn''t have so much in his hand. "I don''t have so much. Can I use other treasures to offset it?" The strong man of the turtle clan asks Chen Yu. "No problem, of course." Chen Yu nods and agrees. Later, the strong man of the sea turtle clan searches back and forth in his own storage ring, and finally gathers up enough treasure equivalent to ten pieces of ice purple gold and gives it to Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t break his promise. He gives all the pills he has in his hand to the strong man of the turtle clan. The strong man of the sea turtle clan, as if he had taken advantage of it, left contentedly, with a satisfied smile on his face. Chen Yu, of course, is very satisfied. Each of these treasures is an excellent holy product for refining the spirit spirit weapon. Compared with those pills, the profit is hundreds of thousands of times. However, even so, the people of the sea people still feel that the strong man of the sea turtle clan has taken advantage of it, and they look at the strong man of the sea turtle family with envy. At this time, another strong man of the sea clan comes to Chen Yu and asks, "this friend of the dragon people family, I don''t know if you have any pills in your hand. Would you like to exchange them?" In the eyes of the strong men of the Hai nationality, the pills of the Terran are very magical and precious. Even if they are the dragon people, they should not have too much in their hands. Although they want to exchange, the strong one of the dragon people does not necessarily agree. "I still have many elixirs in my hand. This time, we killed a famous man named Wudi''s eight story strong man and gained a lot. If anyone wants to exchange it, please do as soon as possible. After the village, there will be no shop." Chen Yu takes a look at the people in the hall and says in a loud voice. Chen Yu''s words immediately make the sea people in the hall boil. They push forward one by one, demanding to exchange pills with Chen Yu. "You can''t change anything that''s not a rarity." At this time, Chen Yu says out loud, and puts forward the exchange terms. However, even so, there are still many strong men who want to exchange the pills in Chen Yu''s hands. Chen Yu is also a comer. He takes advantage of this opportunity to collect a large amount of rare materials and make a lot of money. In the end, both sides feel that they have taken advantage of it, and both the guests and the host enjoy it. After Chen Yu has finished exchanging pills, several powerful people of tiger shark clan come to the hall. Then, a voice rings out: "gentlemen, my three princes are here. Please be quiet." At that time, the whole hall suddenly became quiet. All the strong people looked at the tiger shark people. The tiger shark people looked at the side door of the hall. A young man with a strong breath and a golden robe appeared on the hall.The man in the golden robe is the Third Prince of the tiger shark clan, but now he appears in the form of a human race on the main hall. , as like as two peas, the three Prince of the tiger shark is almost identical to the human race. It is very amazing that the three Prince''s behavior and nature are very similar. "Ladies and gentlemen, please come here today. If you are not well received, please forgive me." The Third Prince of the tiger shark clan said with a smile. "The three princes are very kind. I don''t know what the purpose of the three princes holding this treasure ceremony is. It won''t be just for the soul of the sea." In fact, most of these people have such a temper. They don''t have too many twists and turns when they think about what to say. The third prince laughed and said, "gentlemen, since everyone has come here, I will tell you that the soul of the sea is indeed there, and it will be auctioned at the treasure ceremony. However, the soul of the sea is too precious. Therefore, this auction of the soul of the sea will not accept any spiritual stones, only allowed to be used An item to bid for. " "Oh, what is it?" A strong man of Hai nationality was interested and asked directly. The Third Prince did not betray the truth, and said directly: "Terran, the soul of the sea, only accepts Terrans as currency for bidding. As long as you can capture the talents, generals and masters of Wudi level, they are qualified to participate in this auction. Similarly, in addition to the soul of the sea, other treasures in the hall are also accepted The Terran bid for money. " As soon as the three Prince''s voice fell, the whole hall was in a state of uproar and chaos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 "Three princes, you didn''t say such a thing in the invitation letter. You bid for the soul of the sea with Terran as the currency. Are you kidding us?" A strong cancer, almost crowded in front of the three princes, said angrily. Others have also voiced their dissatisfaction. The third prince raised his hand and motioned for the people to be quiet. Then, he said, "to be honest, to tell you the truth, today, the tiger shark family needs human blood as a sacrifice to hold a sea god sacrifice. Therefore, I will make such a strategy. You know, in your eyes, the human race in the past was just food, but now, it is worth hundreds of thousands of times The growth of the sea has become a bargaining chip to bid for the soul of the sea and many other treasures. Such an opportunity is rare for thousands of years. What''s more, it''s not easy for you to capture the human race. It''s also killing two birds with one stone for you, don''t you think? " As soon as the words of the three princes came out, the strong men of the sea people around them all fell silent. Some sea people felt that the words of the three princes were not unreasonable. In the past, in their eyes, these Terrans were not worth money at all, but just food. But now, because the three princes'' treasure appreciation meeting is hundreds of times more valuable, they capture the Terrans without any effort, but they can exchange for all kinds of treasures. Think about it, it''s quite cost-effective. The third prince said: "of course, this time, I won''t let all of you come in vain. In this way, the auction of the treasure ceremony will be held in 10 days, which is the time for you to capture the Terran. After 10 days, the auction will start, with Terran as the chip, and the auction will give priority. After the Terran chips are used up, you can still use spirit stones or treasures How about a pair of beats? " Three Prince''s words finished, the hall of many sea strong, one by one can not help nodding, some heart. Within ten days, they are confident that they can plunder a lot of Terrans, which are usually worthless in their eyes. Now, it''s really good to be a bargaining chip in bidding for treasures. "Well, that''s settled. I agree." The strong man of the cancer clan, the first one, said out loud, waving a pair of giant AOS emitting black light, shaking his head and saying yes. After listening to the third prince''s suggestion, the other strong members of the sea clan also felt that it was feasible. Ten days passed quickly for them, and they could not delay anything. They took this opportunity to enter the Terran controlled area and plunder one or two towns. There was no problem at all. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, after listening to the third prince''s plan, can only feel the chill behind their backs. This three Prince''s strategy is also too poisonous. If the strong men of the sea race really rush into the Terran area and plunder them, the Terrans will surely suffer tremendous losses. You know, in this hall, there are many strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. I''m afraid that even Ling Tianwang can''t resist the destructive power of these people. "The third prince''s scheme must not be allowed to succeed." At this time, Chen Yu has only one idea in their mind. One by one, they begin to think about how to destroy the third prince''s plan. "Three princes, if we don''t want to participate but want the soul of the sea, what should we do?" At this time, Chen Yu goes forward and says. Seeing that he was a strong dragon man, the Third Prince did not dare to neglect him. He said, "my friend, I''m really sorry. The soul of the sea can only be exchanged by auction with Terrans as chips. This is very important for our tiger shark family. Therefore, I am sorry that I can''t meet the requirements of several of you." Although Chen Lei and others are dragon people, the third prince is very polite to them, but his tone is extremely firm, and he does not give in to the matter of using Terrans as bidding chips. Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "in that case, can you let us have a look at the soul of the sea. You say there is a soul of the sea. But up to now, none of us have seen it. You can''t deceive us again." The third prince laughed and said, "this friend, you are a little too much. How can I not count my words?" Chen Yu sneers and says, "that''s not necessarily true. When you invited us to the treasure ceremony before, there was no Terran chip. Don''t worry about it. We''ll try our best to catch the Terran, and then you turn over and refuse to accept it." Chen Yu''s words resonate with other powerful members of the sea people. Indeed, up to now, the three princes of the tiger shark tribe are talking about everything by themselves. They are listening. Whether it is true or not is not clear to everyone. If these three princes deceive everyone again, it is not impossible for them to do so. "Yes, three princes, you let us catch the Terrans as chips, which is no problem. However, the soul of the sea, you should at least let us have a first sight, open our eyes, don''t be a white wolf with empty hands. You can do this kind of thing." A strong man of the silver shrimp clan said aloud, regardless of the face of the three princes. Other powerful members of the sea clan have also said that they must see the soul of the sea before they believe that the words of the three princes are true. Otherwise, nothing will be said.The third prince looks ugly. He takes a hard look at Chen Yu and others. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the third prince at all. He is extremely calm. The third prince took a deep breath and said, "gentlemen, since we all want to see the soul of the sea, then I will satisfy everyone''s wish and let us have a look." After saying that, the third prince''s palm, suddenly more like a gem, like water drops of treasure, support on his palm. This treasure is the soul of the sea. It is a pure and transparent dark blue. This blue is extremely transparent and clean. It makes one look at it. It seems that the soul can be washed, and some messy ideas disappear in an instant. Moreover, the soul of the sea seems to contain an ocean in it, and the sound of the sea whistling from the soul of the sea can be heard faintly. Many of the strong men of the sea clan were attracted by the soul of the sea for a moment, and all their eyes were fixed on the soul of the sea. If the soul of the sea can be refined, then the strength of all of them will be able to grow to a new level without foundation, and they can completely control the power of the sea. Although many of the strong men of the sea clan present have more or less the gift of controlling water, if we can refine the soul of the sea, then this talent of controlling water will be infinitely strengthened. It is no longer control, but integrated, and the Tao follows nature. Such a fatal attraction can not be tolerated by any strong marine race. As for why the three princes of the tiger shark clan are willing to take out the soul of the sea and bid for it publicly instead of refining it by themselves, it is not the concern of these sea people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 "Yes, it''s really the soul of the sea." "It''s really wonderful. For the sake of the soul of the sea, let alone plunder some Terrans, I dare to attack the dark blue empire!" "The soul of the sea is really amazing. I''ve put it together..." At the moment of seeing the soul of the sea, the strong men of the sea clan in the hall were deeply fascinated by the soul of the sea. The whole hall was filled with exclamations. The third prince looked at the faces of the people and nodded with satisfaction. After seeing the soul of the sea, these people really became greedy. For the sake of the soul of the sea, we can say that they dare to do anything, but they will not refuse to arrest the human race. The third prince takes a look at Chen Yu. At this time, he feels that Chen Yu is extremely pleasant. If Chen Yu hadn''t forced him to light up the soul of the sea, he would not have achieved such an effect. Chen Yu''s strong dragon people also show an extremely amazing expression when they see the soul of the sea. "Yes, it''s really the soul of the sea. It''s not enough to describe its real value. It''s a great blessing to see the soul of the sea today. It''s worth celebrating." Chen Yu says in a loud voice. "Yes, it''s really worth celebrating. It''s a pity that there is no good wine at such a great moment." Looking at the soul of the sea, a strong man of the sea nationality suddenly became drunk. He felt that it was a great pleasure to enjoy the treasure while drinking. "It''s not simple. I''ve already equipped you with a reception banquet. It''s in the side hall. Please follow me. The soul of the sea will also be brought to the side hall. Let''s enjoy the banquet as well. How about it?" The third prince listened to the words of the strong man of the sea race and immediately said. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the third prince was so thoughtful. We really appreciate it." Several strong men of the sea race expressed their thanks to the three princes one by one. The third prince nodded to greet him, and then, with the crowd, entered the side hall. On the side hall, there are table after table of delicacies. Countless maids are shuttling back and forth, and the delicious dishes are still on the table like running water. "Ladies and gentlemen, please join us. I wish you success and success." The third prince stood at the front, raised his glass and said aloud. "Thank you for your kindness." Many of the strong men of the sea nationality raised their glasses and drank them down in one gulp to thank the three princes for their arrangement. "Bah, what kind of wine is it? It''s so hard to drink, third prince. You''re not sincere enough to fool us with such bad wine. It''s better to say that there is no good wine in your third prince''s house." All of a sudden, a discordant voice broke the calm and suddenly sounded in the hall. The third prince''s face suddenly sank and became extremely ugly. Everything went smoothly. Who was stirring up the situation? When he looked at the speaker, his face became even more ugly. The speaker was no other than the strong one of the dragon people. If other people, the three princes may turn over their faces directly. However, these strong men of the dragon clan can''t be provoked by his own questioning. If he really turns his face, he may lead to the dragon people''s instigation of teachers and crimes. Now, the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark clan is about to be held, and the Presbyterian Council has repeatedly told us that it is absolutely impossible to create extra troubles in this link. Therefore, even the three princes will not dare to offend the dragon people at this time. You know, the protection of the Dragon people is famous. "My friend, if you are dissatisfied with anything, just say it. There is no need to lose your temper." The third prince has to say to Chen Yu kindly. Chen Yu points to the wine in his hand and says, "what kind of broken wine is this? It''s for pigs and dogs. Can we drink this kind of rotten wine?" The third prince said, "my friend, this wine is already the best wine in my house. It''s too much for you to say so." Even if the third prince could bear to hear that Chen Yu belittled the wine in his house, he could not help but be angry. What is it to drink for pigs and dogs? This time, in order to let the strong men of the sea race help him to arrest the Terran, he could say that the wine at the banquet was definitely the best wine in his house. He also drank such wine in his usual time. Why In Chen Yu''s mouth, however, neither pig nor dog is willing to drink it. Seeing the unhappy face of the third prince, Chen Yu said, "why, I''m so angry. I said that this wine is for pigs and dogs. It''s flattering." The third prince looks at Chen Yu with an ugly face and says coldly, "my friend, since you keep saying that my wine is poor, I don''t know if you have any good wine. Can you bring it out for us to see and see?" At this time, the third prince almost hates Chen Yu to the bone. If he had not been worried about the identity of Chen leilong, he would have taken Chen Yu down, and he would not have been able to talk about it here. Chen Yu looks at the third prince and says, "it seems that you are not satisfied. In this case, I''ll let you see what wine is, so that you don''t say I''m unreasonable." After Chen Yu has finished, he suddenly has a huge wine jar in his hand. He directly opens the mud seal on the wine jar. After a while, a strong aroma of wine wafts out, and in a flash it permeates the whole hall.The fragrance of this wine is extremely strong and sweet, which makes people intoxicated. When they smell this smell, all the strong people can''t help but their noses are moving, and they deeply smell the fragrance that makes people almost indulge in it. At this time, they are not even compared with the wine. At this time, even the three princes were intoxicated and deeply attracted by the aroma of wine. The third prince could swear that he had never met such a mellow and beautiful wine in his life. After smelling it, he could never forget that other fine wines were just like rubbish in front of the wine flavored noodles. "What kind of wine is this? It''s really the best wine." At this time, a strong man of Hai nationality directly said that he was a strong man with eight levels of Emperor Wu. He had practiced for tens of thousands of years. However, in his nearly ten thousand years of life, he had never met such a fine wine. For a time, he could not bear it, so he came to ask for a cup. "Brother, what kind of wine is it? Let''s try it for us." "That is, we should share the good things. We should drink them by ourselves. What''s the point?" At this time, all the powerful members of the Hai nationality in the hall all spoke out and begged for the wine. "Since everyone has said so, I''m sorry to be stingy, so I''ll give everyone a jar." Chen Yu says that with a wave of his hand, thousands of black lights fly out, and then they fall on the dining table one after another. Immediately, a strong man can''t wait to open the mud seal, pour a bowl, and then drink it all. "Ha! It''s really good wine. It''s a great pleasure to drink such a bowl of wine. " After drinking, the warrior''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath of strong wine gas. He slowly savored the delicious wine and said with great intoxication. These strong men are not afraid of the poison in Chen Lei''s wine, because if there is any harmful substance in the wine at their level, they can find it at the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 At this time, other people also have to open the jar mud seal, can''t wait to pour the wine into the bowl, and then drink it. After a while, a feeling of supreme enjoyment came, which made the strong people who had drunk the wine fall into the clouds and become intoxicated. This feeling is really wonderful, and the taste in it is hard to describe in words. The third prince''s expression of intoxication at the crowd did not stop, because he had just secretly inspected the wine. It was indeed the best, and there was no harmful substance at all. Even after drinking this wine, it would be of great benefit to them. It was carefully brewed with dozens of rare miraculous medicines. "This friend, it was me who made a slip of the tongue just now. This wine is really the best wine. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you." The third prince asks people to pour a glass of wine from Chen Yu, and then raises his glass to Chen Yu. "Well, three princes, don''t be surprised. I''m such a man. Although I''m not good at speaking, I don''t have a bad heart." Chen Yu also raises his glass and says to the third prince. The three princes laughed and said: "where, where, with this peerless wine, just those words, this prince will not put in mind." "The three princes are indeed cheerful." After that, Chen Yu raises his glass and drinks it. The third prince sees Chen Yu finish drinking this cup of wine, and then he drinks all the wine in the cup. After a while, the three princes felt an inexpressible wonderful feeling. This kind of wine is indeed the best in the world. Once drunk, it is really incomparably comfortable. After a while, the third prince couldn''t help but pour another cup, and then he drank it all. "Good wine, really good wine!" The more he drank, the more addicted he became. He drank three cups in a row. The Third Prince did not realize that this was beyond his usual style. The third prince is a man of self-discipline. He can strictly control any hobby. No matter how much he likes to eat, he will never eat more than three mouthfuls, and the best wine will never exceed three cups. However, the third prince unconsciously drank Chen Yu''s wine for ten times. At this time, the third prince with a glass, walked into the sea among the strong, and drink with them. When the three princes arrived, many of the strong men of the sea nationality toasted the third prince one after another. The third prince was always willing to drink. When the wine was dry, even the third prince himself did not know how many cups he had drunk. In the hall, many of the strong people did not have any restraint. They drank one cup after another, which made them blush and their necks were thick, especially those of silver shrimp and cancer, who drank red all over the body as if they had been boiled. Under such circumstances, all the people are drunk unconsciously, and their feet are shaking and standing unsteadily. Even their minds are not clear. As a matter of fact, under such circumstances, these strong men should arouse a trace of vigilance. However, under the intoxication of the wine and immortals sent by Chen Yu, this kind of vigilance has been completely dispelled. All the people are enjoying the carnival and putting down their guard. Finally, in the whole hall, all the strong men of the sea race, one by one, clambered under the table, delirious and drunk. At this time, only Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are quite clear. "You guys, go out and find some antialcoholic for the third prince and see what they''ve been drinking?" Chen Lei says to several female servants of the tiger shark tribe. The maids of the tiger shark tribe nodded and went out one after another to look for antidotes. At this time, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing move at once. Chen Yu flies directly to the third prince, and several seals are put on the third prince. "You..." Seal a brand into the body of the three princes, the three princes suddenly wake up from intoxication, aware of the bad, just about to speak, but directly fell into a coma. Meanwhile, Li Hanxing and Jingjing quickly ransacked all the treasures in the hall where the treasures were displayed. At the same time, they wiped out all the storage rings on the hands of all the drunken strong men of the Hai nationality in the hall. Chen Yu suppresses all these rings in Qingyang immortal palace. He also throws the sealed three princes into Qingyang palace. Then, he leaves here with Jingjing and Li Hanxing. When they come outside, Chen Yu and his family use the technique of transforming into the form of tiger shark. They escape easily, and then they fly to the sea area where the Terran lives. This time, they directly captured a prince of the tiger shark tribe. From the prince''s God, they will be able to find out the information about the sea god sacrifice, and their mission of sea god sacrifice will be completed. This time, Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing themselves made a huge fortune, not to mention how valuable the treasures on display in the treasure hall are. The storage rings collected from the powerful people attending the treasure ceremony are a lot of wealth.We should know that those strong people who come to attend the treasure appreciation meeting are all aiming to achieve the goal of treasure trading, and they are of amazing value. In addition, Chen Yu and their most important treasure, the soul of the sea, are also in their hands. This treasure can''t be measured by its value. It''s priceless. Originally, Chen Yu and his family wanted to kill the drunken sea people one by one. However, although these strong sea people are drunk, their accomplishments are still there. If they are killed rashly, they will surely be alerted. In this way, they will wake up from the intoxication. At that time, the scene will be out of control. Therefore, in the end, Chen Yu and Chen Yu decide to take the treasure only and not hurt others. In this way, these intoxicated guys will wake up only after the wine strength has gone down completely. The storage rings of these strong men were suppressed in the Qingyang immortal palace, and their divine sense connection with each other has been cut off. It can be said that these strong people will never find the whereabouts of these storage rings. This time, Chen Yu and their real faces have not been revealed. Even if the strong men of the sea people want revenge, they don''t know who to turn to. Chen Yu and his wife rush all the way to the limit of speed. Finally, after a few days, they return to the buffer zone, and then they head all the way to commander Zhou Moyun''s camp. At this time, the whole tiger shark family has already exploded. Those strong sea people who came to their senses found that their storage rings were missing, and almost all of them went crazy. They pressed the tiger sharks in groups and asked them to compensate for their losses. No matter how the tiger sharks explained it, these strong sea people did not believe that it was the tiger shark group''s conspiracy If it is not for compensation, they will never give up, even if it is a war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 "There is no one who is in charge. If not, don''t blame us." A strong man of the Golden Toad clan, his body exudes a sense of terror. Obviously, he is extremely angry. If there is no one to explain, he will definitely start immediately. "Give us an explanation, or don''t blame us for being rude." Some of the strong men on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu were also very angry. Their breath was stronger than ever. If no one came forward to explain, they would not mind tearing down this crystal palace. This time, they had a big fall. They wanted to exchange for some treasures. Who would have thought that the boat capsized in the gutter and was stolen by someone. You know, there are most of their worth. If they are lost, it is equivalent to hundreds of years of loss. It is absolutely impossible to calculate it so easily. "Call out the third prince, is it his trick..." At this time, the strong breath of the whole Crystal Palace fluctuated, which made the whole tiger shark family feel afraid. If it really broke out, it would certainly cause huge losses to the tiger shark family. "Who can tell me what happened?" The big prince of the tiger shark clan asked in a deep voice. However, the third prince didn''t tell the other princes about what he had done. It was an idea that he had come up with. He wanted to use these people''s hands to plunder more people, so as to make a contribution to the sea god sacrifice. But who ever thought of self defeating, now, it has become a big hidden danger for the tiger shark family. "Everybody, calm down for a moment. We will give you an account of this matter..." An elder of the tiger shark clan, who is in a state of great anxiety, is dealing with this mess. This elder is the head of the third prince''s house. When he saw such a thing, he knew that he couldn''t hide it. He comforted all the strong men and sent people to inform the big prince. I''m afraid only the big prince or the elders'' group can settle this matter. Soon, a tiger shark people came to the big prince in front of the three Prince''s house, all the things happened to the big prince. "Mischievous, it''s nonsense. Did the third brother lose his heart and go crazy..." After hearing this, the big prince clapped his hands on the table. However, no matter how angry he was, things had already happened and could not be changed. Now the most important thing is how to quiet down the strong people who had stolen the storage rings. "Immediately block the territory and search for all suspicious people. We must not allow the thief to escape." After the big prince gave the order, he arrived at the Crystal Palace of the third prince. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the great prince of the tiger shark clan. I am also very sad about what happened to you. However, the loss of our tiger shark people is even greater. We have not only lost the soul of the sea, but even my three brothers are still missing. I can understand your feelings. However, please believe that this matter is not that I want to harm you, but like you, we are all victims." After the big prince came to the Crystal Palace, he stood in front of the crowd and said in a loud voice. The big prince''s words calmed down all the excited people and looked at the prince. One of the strong sea people said, "no matter what, the big prince, this incident happened in the territory of your tiger shark family and was in the residence of the third prince. No matter what, it has nothing to do with you tiger shark family." With a smile, the prince said, "please rest assured that we, the tiger shark family, will be responsible for this matter. Now, we have sealed off this sea area, and those thieves will not escape. We might as well stay in the water palace of the tiger shark clan for a long time. As long as we catch those thieves, we will surely return all your things to Zhao, OK?" "No, who knows if what you said is true or false. If you can''t catch the thief, we''ll stay in your water house forever?" "Yes, today you are going to give us a solution, otherwise we will tear down your water house." Several strong men, one by one, rejected the big prince''s proposal. Without any substantive commitment, they could not accept it. "What do you say to do?" The big prince of the tiger shark clan, his face sank, looked at the crowd and said directly. "You tiger shark clan, you must compensate our loss immediately, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." A strong man of the sea nationality, said directly and strongly. "Oh, you''re welcome. What can you do for me?" Asked the eldest prince in a cold voice, apparently angry. However, the strong man of the sea race was obviously not afraid of the prince. He said coldly, "why, if you can''t say that we can''t do it, do you really think that you are invincible in the world?" The big prince also said in a deep voice: "naturally, we tiger shark people dare not be invincible in the world. However, there are no problems in leaving you a few." After hearing the big prince''s words, these strong people were also deeply worried. They knew that the big prince was telling the truth. Although their strength was not weak, they were much worse than the whole tiger shark family. If the tiger shark family really wanted to turn over their faces, they would not be able to run out.After thinking of this, many of the strong sea people did not dare to make too much noise, for fear of being ruthless by the tiger shark people. However, let them recognize it like this, suffer a big loss, all the strong will not be reconciled, you know, what they lost is the life savings, if you really recognize it, it is better to fight with the tiger shark family. "Prince, don''t threaten us. We are not vegetarians. Naturally, you can take us all down. However, you can''t afford the consequences of taking us." A strong man of the sea race said in a cold voice. The big prince of the tiger shark clan nodded and said, "yes, I admit that. So, we''d better not do everything absolutely. Am I right?" The strong man nodded and said, "well, let''s discuss a final solution. You tiger shark people, don''t try to shirk the responsibility, at least give us an explanation, and we won''t force you too much. What do you think?" The big prince nodded and said, "OK, this is the attitude to solve the problem. Let''s discuss it and see how it can be accepted by both parties..." The tiger shark clan and many powerful sea people launched a round after round of fierce negotiations. Finally, the tiger shark family paid a huge price that made them all feel extremely distressed, which appeased this group of strong people. Although these strong people did not get the most satisfactory results, they also made up 70% of their losses from the tiger shark clan. This is the best result they can win. If they are forced again, it can be said that the tiger shark family will definitely turn their backs. At this time, all the strong men left the tiger shark area. The plan of the third prince to let these strong men help to plunder the Terran was naturally bankrupt. But these strong people, after leaving the tiger shark clan, are still extremely depressed, one by one gnashing their teeth, all want to find the dragon people who hurt them, one by one to the dragon people in the sea area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Of course, it''s only God who knows whether these strong people can find out the three strong dragon people who appeared at the treasure ceremony. At this time, Chen Yu has no idea about the mess of the tiger shark clan. However, he also knows that after his disturbance, the tiger shark clan will have a headache for a while, and the third prince''s vicious plan will also go bankrupt. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing have returned to the area controlled by the Terrans and met general Zhou Moyun. After meeting Zhou Moyun, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing hand over the sealed three princes of the tiger shark clan to Zhou Moyun. "What, this is the Third Prince of the tiger shark tribe." After seeing Chen Lei and their capture of a third prince of the tiger shark clan alive, Zhou Moyun is stunned. He can''t believe that Chen Yu and his wife can do such a big thing. At this time, the Third Prince of the tiger shark clan has been abandoned by Chen Lei on the way. Because the Third Prince of the tiger shark family is a strong man with eight levels of Emperor Wu, he has to be careful. "Well, this matter is too important. I want to tell Ling Tianwang immediately. You three, come with me." Commander Zhou Moyun did not dare to be good at such a big event. After arranging the defense of the defense area, he took the guard, together with Chen Lei and others, and rushed to the residence of King Ling Tian. When Ling Tianwang learned that it was general Zhou Moyun who asked to see him, he came out to meet him at the first time. During this period, Zhou Moyun repeatedly made contributions to the war, which improved the situation of Ling Tianwang''s whole war zone. It can be said that he had made great efforts. Now, it is absolutely important for Zhou Moyun to come to see him. There are three of them, Wang Lingjing and Li Tianjing. Ling Tianwang is no stranger to Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing. The information about the sacrifice to the sea god was brought by the three of them. Naturally, Ling Tianwang impressed them deeply. After several people took their seats in King Ling''s tent, the king asked, "Marshal Zhou, is there anything important that you should go to personally?" Zhou Moyun said: "king of heaven, it is like this. These three little guys have done an earth shaking event, so I have to go there in person." Ling Tianwang smiles and says, "Oh, it''s not a trivial matter to let Marshal Zhou go on a trip in person. Let''s talk about it." Zhou Moyun told Ling Tianwang in detail about the capture of the three princes of the tiger shark clan by Chen Lei and others. Hearing this, even if he had already reached the state where Mount Tai collapsed and did not change color, he could not help but exclaimed: "this is true. Did you not cheat me?" Zhou Moyun said: "king of heaven, I feel unbelievable when I first heard about this. However, it is true. Now, we have brought the three princes here." With that, Zhou Moyun raised his hand directly, and a transparent water ball appeared in his hand. Inside the water ball, the Third Prince of the tiger shark clan was sealed. Ling Tianwang recognized at a glance that this was the Third Prince of the tiger shark tribe, which could not be falsified. "This is also too dreamy, the three princes of the tiger shark tribe have been caught by you. Good, it''s really great." After seeing this, Ling Tianwang laughed and was in a good mood. King Ling, sitting in this sea area, naturally knows how cruel and cunning the three princes of the tiger shark tribe are. It can be said that among the several princes of the tiger shark tribe, these three princes are the most cruel and radical. They often lead their own teams and attack the army and villages of the killers. However, if they fall into his hands, they will never survive. King Ling also specially sent people to ambush the three princes, but the three princes were really too cunning. Every time, they not only escaped from the trap he set, but also brought them huge losses, which was a headache. But now, the three princes, it is such a pleasure to fall into their hands and become a prisoner. Zhou Moyun waited for Ling Tianwang''s mood to calm down a little, and then he said, "the king of heaven, the three princes, should have a great secret about the sea god''s sacrifice. We dare not be good at it. So we brought it to the king of heaven and asked him to investigate it in person." Ling Tianwang nodded. The sea god sacrifice is of great importance to the tiger shark family. Since these days, King Ling has also collected some information about the sea god sacrifice, which can only be inferred. Once the sea god sacrifice is carried out, the tiger shark family will have a great strength. However, they have no idea what the sea god sacrifice is, how it is carried out, where it is carried out, and these key information, because these information are the top secrets of the tiger shark family, only a few of the most powerful people can know. Now, they have captured the Third Prince of the tiger shark tribe. The third prince must know more about the sacrifice of the sea god. Without hesitation, Ling Tianwang directly began to search for the yuan God of the three princes of the tiger shark tribe to find out the information about the sacrifice of the sea god. Gradually, Ling Tian Wang''s face became more and more heavy.Neither Zhou Moyun nor Chen Lei have searched the Shenhai of the three princes before. Therefore, we do not know what information the three princes have. But judging from the seriousness of King Ling''s look, the intelligence possessed by the three princes must be very important. At this time, Ling Tianwang finally finished searching the three princes'' divinity. He was relieved and took his hand off. "King, how are you?" Zhou Moyun asked Ling Tianwang. "The sacrifice to the sea god of the tiger shark clan is really a big thing. If the tiger shark clan is successful, then there will be no room for us to survive." Ling Tianwang sighed and said. "What is the matter, so serious?" Zhou Moyun asked again. "What you have heard today should be kept strictly confidential. You must not withdraw from the outside. Do you understand?" Ling Tianwang turns his head and says to Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. "Yes." Knowing that it''s a big deal, the three of Chen Yu solemnly nod and agree. Then Ling Tian Wang said: "the sea god sacrifice is an order issued by the shark king of the tiger shark tribe. Once the sacrifice is successful, the shark king of the tiger shark clan will receive the blessing of the sea god, and will directly break through the ninth peak of Emperor Wu and reach a new realm. After reaching this level, it can be said that no one is his opponent in this field, Moreover, the blessing of the sea god will also create countless talented experts for the tiger shark family. When the time comes, the number of talents of the tiger shark family will be far more than that of our people, and the human blood is the best sacrifice for sacrifice. At that time, the whole human family will become the captive sacrifice of the tiger shark family and constantly sacrifice to the sea god. " Ling Tianwang tells Chen Lei and others all the information he has discovered. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, Chen Lei and others are extremely heavy. If this is the case, once the tiger shark sea god sacrifice is successful, it will definitely be the biggest disaster for the human race. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 "We must not allow the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark clan to be completed. We must find ways to destroy it." After a moment''s silence, general Zhou Moyun said in a deep voice. "Yes, otherwise, it will be a great difficulty for our people, and it is very likely that there will be the danger of extermination." Ling Tianwang said. "So, how can we destroy it?" Chen Yu asks the most critical question. Ling Tianwang said: "I''m afraid it will fall on you. The altar of the tiger shark clan is located in another sea area tens of millions of miles away from our sea area. That sea area is called the chaos sea. In one area of the chaos sea, the tiger shark family secretly set up altars there, and all the plundered Terrans are also locked up in It''s chaos at home. " Ling Tianwang tells Chen Yu all the information that he has found in his mind. No one has ever thought that the sacrificial altar of the sea god is not in the territory of the tiger shark people, but in the chaotic sea tens of millions of miles away. As for why the king of the shark chose sacrifice in the sea of chaos, even the three princes did not know the true situation. "Chaos in the sea, the situation is extremely complex, inside the dragon and snake mixed, can be said to be the most dangerous sea area." Then, Ling Tianwang takes out a volume of information from the bookshelf of the big tent, and gives it to Chen Yu and let them pass it on. After reading the information about the chaotic sea, Chen Yu and others frown a little. In this chaotic sea, it can be said that there are countless murderers and villains, forming a loose gathering place. Although it is said that this gathering place is relatively loose, it is extremely dangerous. Once it enters the sea of mischief, no one can guarantee that he can come out alive. In this chaotic sea, the army can not approach at all. Once it gets close, it will be found by the strong inside and kill it. We should know that in the chaos sea, there is a peerless ferocity, with the nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. This unique fierce is the real controller of the chaotic sea. However, under normal circumstances, this great murderer will never move out. The rules of chaos in the sea are formulated by him, and no one is allowed to destroy it. If anyone wants to unify the chaotic sea, it will definitely lead to the killing of this great murderer. In the sea of chaos, there are no restrictions on killing, arson, robbery and other crimes. There is only one, that is, don''t try to control the sea of chaos. This is the bottom line of this great murderer. As long as you don''t cross this line, there will be no problem. No one will stop what you want to do in the sea of chaos. Now that the altars of the tiger shark clan have been found out, they have been built secretly in the sea of chaos. Naturally, King Ling Tianwang will send people to the chaotic sea to conduct secret investigations in order to destroy the altars of the tiger shark clan. "Well, you''ll have a rest for a while. This time, Li Hanxing has completed the sea god worship mission, and his military achievements will be recorded in his body." Ling Tianwang directly confirmed the completion of the mission of the sea god altar, and personally guaranteed to explain. In this way, Li Hanxing''s military exploits have risen by a large margin, ranking first in the list of military achievements. Compared with the second place, he has more than 300000 military achievements. If there are no special circumstances, we should be able to keep the first place until the end of the training. However, things were not always as Li Hanxing wanted. The next day, King Ling issued his latest mission, which was to go to the chaotic sea to find and destroy the altars of the tiger shark clan. If you find the altar of the tiger shark clan in the chaotic sea, find the exact location, and record the military merit of 300000. If you can destroy the altar of the tiger shark clan, you will be rewarded with one million military achievements. Such a rich military award immediately ignited the enthusiasm of all the talented and powerful people of all ethnic groups who came to participate in the training. Almost all of them have taken up the task and are ready to go to the sea of chaos. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing are no exception. The three of them know that this mission is even related to the life and death of the Terrans, and they must not be careless. Therefore, they also want to do their part to see if they can destroy the layout of the tiger shark family in the chaotic sea. This time, most of the people who went to do the task were the genius of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. As for the strong man of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, there was none. In the chaotic sea, the master realm that the peerless murderer can tolerate can only be the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Once a strong man from the eighth floor of Emperor Wu breaks into the chaotic sea, he will be mercilessly wiped out by the great murderer, so as not to threaten his position. Of course, there are several powerful men in the eight levels of Emperor Wu under the great murderer, but they are all subject to this fierce man. Only in this way can we survive in the chaotic sea. Chen Lei and others also know that in the chaotic sea, the tiger shark clan is dominated by the strong people in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Of course, there are also many strong people below the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, but there are absolutely no strong people in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. After receiving the mission, Chen Lei and others all mount the transmission array to the sea of chaos.The chaotic sea is tens of millions of miles away from the sea area where Chen Yu and Chen Yu are located. Although tens of millions of miles are not so far away in the eyes of Emperor Wu''s seven story strongmen, it is not an easy thing to cross these tens of millions of miles. Whether in the sea or in the air, there will be countless strong men and fierce animals in the sea It is almost impossible or difficult to cross tens of millions of miles successfully. Therefore, they need to go to the area where the chaos sea is located through the transmission array. In this area where the sea of chaos is located, there are also Terrans and, naturally, the military of the dark blue empire. After all, this area is also extremely important. The dark blue Empire should always grasp the information of the chaotic sea. In this case, they naturally have a transmission array near the chaotic sea. Of course, no one dares to set up this kind of transmission array directly in the sea of chaos, because once it is set up in the sea of chaos, it will be directly captured by the big murderer and erased. The transmission array set up by the dark blue empire is on an island hundreds of thousands of miles away from the sea of chaos. This island is very desolate, usually even some fierce animals in the sea will not be close, so it is very safe. On this day, the transmission array on this island, flashing lights and shadows, came out of the transmission array and came to the island. This small island, called no man''s Island, is so desolate that it doesn''t even have a proper name. On this uninhabited island, at this time, there was a crowd of people, hundreds of thousands of them, all of whom were students of various nationalities of the dark blue Empire who came to do missions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 These people did not stay on this small island for a long time. They left the island one after another, looking for their own routes to the chaotic sea. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are still in a group and go to chaos sea. This time, however, the three of them did not act as they were. On their way to the sea of chaos, they found a deserted place and changed their faces. In fact, most people will not use their real identities when they are operating in the chaotic sea. The living creatures living in the chaotic sea are even more unreliable. Here, the most honest race will degenerate into a demon full of lies and deceiving the dead. In the sea of chaos, there is a famous saying: don''t trust anyone. In this chaotic sea, everyone lives with a mask, and even some people have been wearing a mask for a lifetime. They have already forgotten their true selves and regard the identity of the mask as their own life. Among the three of Chen Yu, there are some people who are against them secretly. If they really act in their real identities, they will not only face all kinds of enemies in the sea of chaos, but also guard against the hidden arrows from the same clan. If they can''t do anything, they won''t be able to complete the task. Therefore, changing identity is imperative. Chen Yu and the three of them are still the dragon people of the last time. Of course, they didn''t use the transformation technique this time. If they did, they would still expose their identity once they started. This time, they only used the simplest face changing technique. Of course, it is simple, but it is also vivid. However, ordinary strong people, as long as they use their divine sense to investigate, can find some flaws, and know that they must have tampered with their identity. However, this is very normal in the sea of chaos. If there is no cover up, it is not normal in the sea of chaos. In this way, even if the three of Chen Yu fight with others, they won''t have any big flaws. Soon, Chen Lei, Jing Jing and Li Hanxing enter the chaotic sea. As soon as they enter this area, they feel that even the sea area has a sense of chaos, as if it is more windy and worse than other sea areas. "I don''t know where the tiger shark''s altar is hidden. It''s really difficult to find a needle in a haystack." After entering the sea of chaos, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing think about it. For a while, they don''t know where to intervene. You should know that this chaotic sea has a huge area, and there are countless water bodies in various waters. It is tens of times more difficult to find the altar set up by the tiger shark clan here than to look for a needle in a haystack. "There is no way out. The location of the altar of the tiger shark clan is the highest secret of the tribe. Even the third prince does not know. If we want to find out the location of the altar, we have to find out the location of the altar in person, or seize the great prince of the tiger shark clan and find out the location of the altar from his yuan God." Chen Yu discusses with Jingjing and Li Hanxing how to find the location of the altar set up by the tiger shark clan. It''s just that this kind of thing has been known by the three princes. It''s absolutely confidential. Only the big prince knows it. It''s just impossible for them to sneak into the territory of the tiger shark clan to capture the big prince alive. This time, they all relied on luck to catch the three princes alive. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to capture the three princes alive and catch the big prince. That would be simply to die. This road can not go, they have to find a way to find their own in the sea of chaos. "There must be clues that the tiger shark clan has set up an altar here. If the number of such an altar is small, it will not work. If we look carefully, we can certainly find some clues about the altar." Finally, the three had to decide to look for clues slowly. This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. "Stop, rob!" While Chen Yu and Chen Yu are discussing, a huge figure appears in front of them and blocks their way. This huge figure is just a huge mysterious turtle. At this time, he steps on the waves and appears in front of Chen Yu and his wife. This huge tortoise, like a hill in general, small eyes like mung bean, shining a layer of fierce light. "Give up all the valuable things on you, and I can let you go. Otherwise, my grandfather will smash you into meat sauce." This huge tortoise wields a pair of huge black hammers. The hammerheads are carved with complicated patterns. From time to time, there is a blue electric light flowing along these symbols. It''s very strange. "What if we don''t?" Chen Yu looks at the turtle and says in a loud voice. "If you don''t, I''ll talk to you with my two hammers." The tortoise, two hammers in the air, hard hit, issued a deafening sound. "Well, in that case, I''d like to have a try." At this moment, Chen Yu gives a faint smile and then says."In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing that Chen Yu is so ungrateful, xuangui is no longer polite. A pair of hammers in his hand fall down on Chen Yu. Chen leifei comes forward and meets him directly with a meat fist, which hits the hammer hard. Time, a huge force, directly this hammer into a small black spot, disappeared in the air. "My God!" It never occurred to xuangui that Chen Yu, who did not seem to have the slightest sense of being a strong man, would have such a powerful power. With one blow, he flew his hammer. He immediately realized that he had kicked him on the iron plate and turned around to escape. "Where to escape!" As soon as Chen Yu reaches for a moment, a huge hand, which is transformed by the great power of Zhen Gang, firmly suppresses xuangui and makes him unable to move. And Jingjing and Li Hanxing also flew over and appeared in front of xuangui. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m just robbing some money. Crime doesn''t kill you." This tortoise only felt a huge force. If he exerted a little more force, he would be able to grind him into meat and mud directly. He would not have the guts to beg for mercy. "Who says he''s going to kill you, but you can''t spare death, but you can''t live." Faced with such a timid tortoise who comes out to rob, Chen Yu stands directly on the back of the tortoise and says with a strong feeling. "Yes, yes, no problem. Whatever you ask me to do if you don''t kill me." Xuangui nods constantly in the water and quickly agrees. He is afraid that Chen Yu will kill him if he speaks slowly. Chen Yu nods and greets Jingjing and Li Hanxing to come to xuanturtle''s back, and then says, "now, you are our mount. Do you understand? Take us to the chaos city in the chaos sea, and tell us about the forces in the chaos sea. When we first came to chaos sea, we still don''t know who is in charge of the chaos sea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Xuangui nodded again and again, and then said, "I understand. I am the mount of several adults. If you don''t use me in the future, I can spare my life. As for the situation in the chaotic sea, I am familiar with it. I have lived in this chaotic sea for thousands of years. I can find every corner of the chaotic sea with my eyes closed." "Stop blowing and tell us something useful." Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing sit on the back of xuangui and shout. The Black Turtle''s foot is the size of a hill. Its shell is wide and flat. Chen Yu and several other people sit on it, and they are very stable. The speed of the turtle is very fast in the sea water. It is like an arrow from the bow. The sea breeze blows in the face, bringing cool and comfortable. Xuangui is also aware of the current affairs. He knows that he has several people on his back. He is not able to provoke any of them. He thinks that he is unlucky. He tells Chen Yu about the chaotic sea in detail. Among the seventy-nine grottoes, the most chaotic is the chaos of the nine grottoes, It was just handed over to several of Emperor Wu''s eight level subordinates. The nine grottoes are occupied by nine powerful ethnic groups. The owners of each grotto have a high and fierce reputation. In this chaotic sea, they are also hard fought. As for 72 islands, there are 72 Island owners. However, these 72 Island owners have much less control over the islands, and their strength is far from that of the nine caves ¡£ This is the power pattern on the surface in the sea of chaos, but in the dark, there are countless ox hair like islands, water villages and so on. All kinds of forces are difficult to count clearly. Even Xuan GUI, who has lived in the chaos sea for thousands of years, has no idea how many such forces there are. In the chaos of the sea, every day there is a fight, a fight, every moment there are creatures die in the struggle, there are also creatures in the struggle to obtain wealth, power, status. It can be said that this is definitely the most chaotic place. In the whole sea area, this is the most disordered place. "Any news about the tiger shark tribe?" Chen Lei asks xuangui that if the tiger shark tribe set up a secret altar in this chaotic sea, they must use their own people. After they find the tiger shark people, they will surely find some useful clues. "The tiger shark tribe, of course, has it. The tiger shark clan still has a considerable influence in this chaotic city. You should know, among the nine caves, there is one cave occupied by the tiger shark clan. This cave is called the tiger shark cave, and most of them are the villains of the tiger shark tribe. They are very domineering." It is obvious that xuangui had suffered from these powerful tiger shark people before. Now, when it comes to tiger shark cave, he grits his teeth and swears. "Well, we don''t listen to you complaining. Has anything strange happened recently?" Chen Yu asks xuangui again. "Strange things?" Xuangui shook his head and thought. Finally, he said, "there is nothing strange. If there is one, it is that during this period of time, more people die. However, in this chaotic sea, it is normal not to die tens of hundreds of creatures and several Terrans." "How do you know there are more dead people?" Chen Yu and they catch the key point in xuangui''s words and directly ask. "I have known and dealt with several Terrans. Recently, I went to deal with them and found that all of them have disappeared without any trace. In this sea of chaos, missing is equivalent to death. Therefore, I said that more people died during this period of time." After hearing this, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing look at each other. They are missing, and it is likely that they are the ghosts of the tiger shark clan. You know, this time the tiger shark clan is plundering the Terrans by all means. In the chaotic sea, these people will inevitably not become the target of the tiger shark tribe. In this chaotic sea, not to mention the missing several hominids, even if tens of thousands of them are missing, it will not arouse the attention of anyone. Naturally, these tiger shark people will not let go of such a big piece of fat. "It seems that if there is no clue, the only way to do this is to show the identity of the human race and actively lure the tiger shark people to capture them and enter the tiger shark stronghold. However, this method is too dangerous, and it is better not to use it easily until there is no way out." "Is there any way to buy news in this chaotic city?" Chen Yu asks xuangui again. Xuangui nodded and said, "of course, I do. In fact, I also sell some news, but my news is not very valuable. It is the golden eye beasts who really rely on the news to start their business. Their information is the most effective, but the price is not cheap." Among all the sea people, the golden eye beast is also a legendary race. It is the strongest race. It is called the water avoiding golden eye beast. It has the blood of god beast.However, in today''s chaotic sea, the golden eye beast clan does not have many pure supernatural animal lineages, but is still gifted and is best at asking for information. Of course, the fighting power of the golden eye beasts is also excellent. In this chaotic sea, they have great power and occupy one of the nine caves. Few creatures dare to provoke them. "So, do the golden eye beasts have a stronghold in the city of chaos?" Chen Yu asks xuangui again. "Of course, there is. In the city of chaos, there is a golden eye building. In this building, all kinds of information are sold. As long as you are willing to give up the flower spirit stone, no intelligence can be bought." Xuangui says to Chen Yu and them. "Well, that''s good. We''ll go to chaos city first." Finally, Chen Yu and his colleagues set their target in the chaotic city. First, they search for information in the chaotic city, and then decide on their next action. "Gentlemen, there are creatures fighting ahead. Shall we go around?" At this moment, xuangui suddenly says to Chen Yu and them. "No, just go over and have a look." Chen Lei, Jingjing, and Li Hanxing are brave. They don''t worry about anything at all. They let xuangui swim forward. Xuangui nods and doesn''t say anything more. Now he''s the mount of Chen Lei and others. He doesn''t have any decision at all. He has to do whatever Chen Yu asks him to do. Soon, the turtle swam to the fighting area and found it was an island. However, on this island, a piece of blood was shining into the sky, just like hell on earth. "There are hundreds of famous people on this island. It is a small village. I don''t know who is provoked today, but it will be destroyed." Xuangui says to Chen Yu and Chen Yu that this island is too small. Xuangui has passed here several times in recent years. He knows that there are hundreds of ordinary people living on this island, and there is no oil and water. Therefore, he has never touched this island. However, such a small island without any oil and water, I don''t know what happened today. It was actually killed on the island and wanted to be killed completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Before xuangui''s voice falls, Chen Yu''s three figures have disappeared on his back and appear directly on the island. At this time, dozens of ferocious bandits are killing people everywhere. These guys are from all ethnic groups, and their strength is about around Wuzu territory. The highest one is just the level of Emperor Wu''s territory. These guys are naturally vulnerable to Chen Yu''s strength. However, on this island, the most powerful cultivation is only around Wuzu''s eight levels. They are formidable enemies. At this time, dozens of experts on the island who have reached Wuzu territory are struggling to resist these people''s pursuit. However, other old and weak women and children hide in the middle of the village and look at the bandits around them in despair. At this time, more than a dozen corpses had been displayed on the island, all of them were experts in the village. "Chi!" After Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing appear on the island, they start directly and in a blink of an eye, they put down dozens of ferocious guys. In front of Chen Yu and them, these ferocious guys have no room to struggle. After they subdue these ferocious guys, Chen Yu and they just look at these people on the island. "Thank you for your help." At this time, a big man, who is injured all over but has only one breath left, struggles to come to Chen Yu and kneels down heavily. Chen Yu lifts his hand and destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. Wisps of aura pour into the wounded soldiers on the island. For a moment, the injuries of these soldiers are rapidly recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye. The head of the big man, who is also the head of the village, also recovers in an instant. Everyone''s eyes are widened and they don''t know There are also such magical skills. However, Chen Yu is powerless to the soldiers who have been killed in the war. "Do you know where these guys came from, why did they attack you?" Chen Lei asks the village head. The village head shakes his head. They are a small island. They have no enemies and no coveted treasures. I really don''t know what this group of villains came to the island for. Seeing that the village head doesn''t know why, Chen Yu comes to the head of the village directly. The first guy is a guy of iron alligator race, and his face is very ferocious. Chen Yu is also too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys and directly carry out soul searching. After soul searching, Chen Yu''s face looks a little ugly. The identities of these guys are very simple. They just burn and kill some roving bandits who plunder in the chaotic sea. However, when they attack this village, they take the task in the holy whale tower, and they come here specially for these people. Holy whale tower is a venue set up by the holy whale clan in chaos city. It specially issues some tasks and collects some commission. According to the intelligence found in the head of the iron alligator, some people have released some missions in the holy whale building. These missions are low-risk, but the rewards are very high. And these tasks are to plunder the Terrans in the chaotic sea. As long as we capture the living Terrans, whether they are strong or weak, they will be rewarded with 1000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones for a celebrity. Such a reward is enough to attract most of the roving bandits in the chaotic sea. This group of bandits, attracted by the task, started their operations on the island. "I''m afraid the black hand behind this is also the ghost of the tiger shark clan. Otherwise, who would be interested in the Terran without any accomplishments?" Chen Lei synthesizes the information and intelligence he gets, and then says to Li Hanxing and Jingjing. Li Hanxing and Jingjing also nod and agree with Chen Yu''s inference. "What are you going to do? I''m afraid there will be new dangers if you stay on this island." Chen Yu says to the village head. The village head sighed and said, "where can we go if we don''t stay here? In this chaotic sea, this area is still the safest." "So, would you like to leave the sea of chaos and live in the dark blue Empire?" Chen Lei asks the village head. "It would be the best to live in the dark blue empire. However, with our strength, there is no way to cross tens of millions of miles. It is unrealistic to rush to the dark blue empire." The village head says to Chen Lei. In fact, they were forced to do so in the chaotic sea. They all knew that the chaos sea was dangerous. However, hundreds of people in the whole village, including some old people and children, wanted to leave here and rush to the dark blue empire. I''m afraid they were killed by fierce animals or bandits before they got out of the sea area of chaos sea. "So, if you like, I''ll take you and send you to the dark blue empire." Chen Yu says directly to the village head. "Yes, why not?" The village head did not want to think about it, and directly agreed to come down. In this chaotic sea, every day is a life of fear. They have had enough of this kind of fear. "If you want to, that''s it. You will live in my treasure for the time being. When I finish my work, you will be placed in the dark blue empire." Chen Yu says to the village head."OK, no problem." The village head nodded and agreed. "Then go and gather all the people now, and don''t miss any of them." Chen Lei says to the village head. The head of the village nodded, and then he started to gather all the people. Soon, all the people in the village gathered in the square in the middle of the village. "What do you do with these partners?" Chen Yu points to the bodies of the village soldiers killed in the battle on the ground, and then asks. "According to our old method," said the village head With that, the village head and several young men lifted up the bodies on the ground one by one, and then threw them into the sea. It''s a tradition in this village, but every time a villager dies, it''s a sea burial. After all the dead soldiers'' bodies are disposed of, all of them stand in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu finally confirms that there is no one left behind. With a wave of his hand and a ray of light, he covers these people and puts them directly into Qingyang Xianfu. In Qingyang Xianfu, it is a rare holy land for cultivation. It is not a problem to accommodate these villagers. After collecting these villagers into Qingyang Xianfu, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing fly to xuangui''s back again and continue to march towards the chaotic city. Along the way, they come across several gathering areas where people live. On these islands, most of them are attacked. Chen Yu rescues them one by one, and brings all the people into Qingyang Xiangong, preparing to take them back to the dark blue empire in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 These Terrans are very poor. They are not willing to survive in this chaotic sea. However, they have no strength to leave the chaotic sea. They can only struggle to survive in the cracks, and their lives may be lost at any time. Since Chen Yu meets them, he naturally doesn''t mind helping them. After all, they are of the same family. For him, it doesn''t take much effort. It can be said that it is a matter of great merit. After all this, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing all the way to chaos city. They arrive in chaos soon. This chaotic city, is a huge Island, above the Lingfeng towering, Lingbao Feiliu, picturesque scenery, is a very beautiful paradise. However, the breath of this place is not peaceful and peaceful, but ferocious. Living on this island all year round, any creature''s temper will become irritable, impulsive and even bloodthirsty. However, the creatures on this island don''t have any feeling. They always feel that they have no change. Chen Yu has a good eye, but he can see this strange thing, but ordinary people can''t see it at all. "This is someone who has reversed the origin of this island by means of great means and magic powers, which is similar to the means of changing nature and changing the earth. The strength of the person who makes the move is absolutely unfathomable." Chen Yu is surprised. He can see that he can make such a change. He has a shocking and unpredictable means. At this time, the whole island was built into a huge city. This city has not only the above ground part, but also the underground part. The construction method is really marvelous and the design is exquisite. In chaos City, some creatures like to be in the water. After all, this is the sea area. Therefore, the underground part of chaos city is actually inside the sea, while some creatures like to be on land. Therefore, the buildings on land are quite exquisite. Chen Yu and his wife set foot on the city of chaos. Although it is known as the city of chaos, it is in good order. Few people fight here. At this time, xuangui becomes a big man more than three meters tall, with a thick turtle shell on his back, following Chen Yu and his wife. "This city of chaos is not chaotic." Chen Yu says with great interest. "On the surface, it doesn''t look disorderly, but in fact, any person here, any shop, is cannibalism and does not vomit bones, so I can''t believe it." Xuangui explains to Chen Yu and them. As they speak, they walk. From time to time, they see shops opening and business is booming. However, there are also some shops whose doors are closed and do not do business. "70% of these closed shops are all shops set up by the Terran people. Within a few days, even the shopkeeper''s staff disappeared. It''s strange that in this chaotic city, missing represents death." Xuangui and Chen Lei say as they walk. Chen Yu nods to show his understanding. He always feels that the disappearance of these shopkeepers should have something to do with tiger sharks. "Let''s go to jinjinglou first to see if we can get some useful information." Chen Lei says to Xuan GUI. Xuangui nods, then takes Chen Yu and them to Jinjing building. Soon, Chen Yu comes to Jinjing building. This golden eye building, incomparably huge, is refined from a huge mountain. Its shape is like a golden eye beast about to fly, with incomparable power and domineering power. Chen Yu and his wife step into the golden eye building, and a beautiful woman from the famous fish family greets them. "A few guests, welcome to jinjinglou. I don''t know what I can do for you." This beautiful woman has an attractive smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes turn around Chen Lei and Li Hanxing from time to time. "In this way, we need some information about tiger sharks and some recent information about Terrans. The price is not a problem, but we need the most complete information." Chen Yu says directly to the beautiful Terran woman. "There''s no problem with this. Just a few guests. I''ll be right there." This beautiful mermaid smiles. Then she takes Chen Yu to the rest area and sits down. Then she turns around and leaves. A moment later, the mermaid comes to Chen Yu with a gust of fragrance. "Some guests, I don''t know where they come from. They are looking at some strangers. This is the information you need. I can guarantee that this is absolutely the latest news. However, the price is definitely not cheap." "How many spirit stones?" Chen Yu asks directly. "Ten thousand high quality spirit stones." The mermaid opened her lips and offered an amazing price. Chen Yu''s brow is also slightly frowned. Just a few pieces of information, even at such a high price, we can see that the information is not cheap. "Is this information worth the price?" Although Chen Yu doesn''t care about the ten thousand low-grade spirit stones, he doesn''t want to be the big one.The mermaid''s voice said: "childe, we work in the golden eye building. The price is absolutely fair. If you are not satisfied with the news, you can return it to us at any time." Chen Yu nods and says nothing more. Instead, he unfolds the news and looks at it carefully. After reading the news, Chen Yu nods and says, "this news is worth ten thousand high-quality spirit stones. It''s good." After that, Chen Yu raises his hand, and ten thousand high-quality spirit stones fly out. The fish man woman raises her hand and adds it to her own storage ring. "I don''t know what else you need to help. The service of Jinjing building is absolutely satisfactory to you." Said the mermaid''s voice. "No, goodbye." Chen Lei, Jingjing, Li Hanxing and xuangui leave. After Chen Lei and others leave, the mermaid looks a little different. She stares at Chen Lei''s back and enters another room. "Commander shark, what you''ve asked me to pay attention to already has some features." The mermaid said to a strong man in the room. At this time, the strong man held two beautiful women in his arms. After hearing this woman''s words, he raised his head and said, "is it true that we have news so soon? Let''s hear about it." The woman of the Yuren clan said: "just now, three strangers came to Jinjing building to buy news about the tiger shark tribe. I sold the news to them according to the commander''s order. Although these three strangers turned into dragon people, I can be sure that these three people are definitely disguised by the Terrans. I can smell the smell of the human flavor in their bodies It''s very clear. " The strong man laughed and said, "well, that''s great. I''ll reward you. You''ll keep on doing this. If there are any more Terrans to buy news and sell them all, even if it''s cheaper, I''ll supply you with the difference." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 The mermaid laughed and said, "thank you, commander. The slave''s family will not be polite. Don''t delay the commander''s enjoyment." The mermaid said, bowing back out. When the mermaid retreated, the commander of the tiger shark clan suddenly shot two strong murderous looks in his eyes: "Terran, you are looking for death, hum..." With that, the commander of the tiger shark clan turned over and crushed the two women under him. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing come to several other news selling forces and buy several pieces of information. Compared with the information obtained from Jinjing building, Chen Yu knows that the information in Jinjing building is true and there is no falsity. "Are we really going to fight the tiger shark cave?" Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. According to the information they got from jinjinglou and several other forces selling news, the constant disappearance of the Terran is definitely related to the tiger shark cave. According to the information they get, the tiger shark cave is definitely related to the sea god sacrifice. Under such circumstances, they will definitely touch the tiger shark cave. However, the tiger shark cave is one of the nine caves in the chaotic sea city. Although there is no strong one in the eight floors of Emperor Wu, there are many strong ones in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Moreover, it is said that the master of the tiger shark cave has reached the peak of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, and he may break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu at any time. Facing such a huge creature, how can Chen Yu and his several people be rivals of the tiger shark cave. "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll go to the tiger shark cave to explore the news first." Chen Yu and several of them finally decide in this way that only after they have obtained the detailed information of the tiger shark cave can they determine what to do next. After discussing with Jingjing and Li Hanxing, Chen Lei leaves the chaotic city and goes to the tiger shark cave. This time, they still take xuangui as a mount and ride it out to sea. You know, this turtle is very familiar with the sea area and knows the exact location of the tiger shark cave, which saves Chen Lei a lot of effort. "Someone is following us!" Out of the chaos soon, Li Hanxing suddenly said. Chen Yu nods. He also finds a strong man following him. A moment later, five figures come from behind and stop in front of them. Standing in front of them are five ferocious Water Ghost night forks. These water ghost night forks are black as ink. They are tall. They are three or four meters high. They have a pair of bat like wings that can fly at low altitude. In the water, these two wings are the best propellers. In the water, they act like flying. The five water ghosts, Yasha, fly to Chen Yu and stop them. Without saying a word, they wave their steel forks and kill them. Chen Yu''s men, naturally, will not wait to die. At the same time, they fly to meet the water ghosts Yasha. The boundary of all the flowers of Jingjing is unfolded at the first time, which covers several water ghost Yasha. Chen Yu destroys and robs Leishen lotus, and sends out several electric lights, which directly shoot at the five water ghost Yasha. Li Hanxing, on the other hand, destroyed the soul of Wu at the first time and turned it into a huge iceberg. Then, the cold ice sword in his hand sent out dim and cold light, and his sword swept to several water ghosts who were frozen by lightning. An amazing sword light passed by, and three huge heads flew up. Chen Yu, on the other hand, flies forward with two punches in a row, which turns the other two water ghosts into blood mist, which is extremely ferocious. You know, these five water ghosts Yasha are five powerful men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. However, in front of Chen Yu, they are all killed with one face-to-face Kung Fu. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he directly imprisons the five spirits, and then searches the soul directly. After soul searching, Chen Yu finds out that the reason why the five water devils attacked them is that they were extremely forthright when they saw that they were buying news. They thought they were strangers, and they wanted to kill and steal money. So he followed them all the way. When they got out of the chaos City, they couldn''t wait to catch up and kill and rob them. It''s just that these water ghosts Yasha, this time, are really kicking on the iron plate. They didn''t expect that Chen Yu and others would have such a powerful power. They killed all five of them with just one face-to-face Kung Fu. "It''s not too much to kill a bandit like this." Chen Yu collects all the things of the five water ghosts Yasha, which is a small fortune. Later, Chen Yu asks xuangui to take them to a quiet island for a rest. "Chen Yu, what are you doing here?" Li Hanxing is puzzled. He asks Chen Yu why they have come to this small island where there are no shits, instead of tracking down the tiger shark cave? Chen Yu smiles and says to Li Hanxing and Jingjing, "you should have a rest first. I''ll refine some treasures before you go. Anyway, the tiger shark cave is there, and it can''t run away. We should make more preparations, which is beneficial and harmless."Jingjing and Li Hanxing think it''s reasonable. They also want to see what kind of treasure Chen Lei wants to refine. When Chen Yu comes to this island, he lifts his hand and takes out a furnace directly and stands on the island. This stove is obtained from the Yan people of Huoguo. Besides being a treasure for attacking, it is also a treasure furnace for refining weapons. It also forms a cave in the sky and contains rich spiritual fire. Chen Yu then uses a complex and rapid method to throw all the best materials into the furnace, destroying the spirit fire and turning these materials into liquid. Then, he carves layers of array prohibitions on it with his divine sense. Finally, he locks out all the original gods and hits them in these materials. Time goes by day by day. In a flash, more than a month later, Chen Yu slowly destroys the fire and extinguishes it. Then, several black lights fly out of the furnace and float in front of Chen Yu. These are ten black balls slightly larger than the fist. They are densely engraved with prohibitions as dense as stars and weighing hundreds of weights. Moreover, in each of the ten orbs, a god of the seven layers of powerful Emperor Wu was sealed off. At this time, the light was black, and there was a great power of destroying the heaven and the earth. "What kind of treasure is this? How can it give me a creepy feeling?" Li Hanxing looks at the ten floating black balls in front of Chen Yu, and asks with some trepidation. "This, it''s called jingtianlei. I refined it with reference to zhenhaizong''s Zhenhai thunderbolt son. However, its power is much greater than that of Zhenhai thunderbolt. Such a thunderbolt is enough to blow up ten powerful people of Emperor Wu in seven layers." Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing and Jingjing. After listening to Chen Lei''s words, both Li Hanxing and Jingjing feel extremely shocked. The power of the thunderbolt is really too strong. However, if you think about it, Chen Yu''s thunder is tens of times more powerful than the sea shaking thunderbolt. It''s also normal. Chen Yu''s refining level is already at the level of the Supreme Master. In addition, all the refining materials he uses are top-notch. It also seals the original spirit of the seven layer strong man of Emperor Wu. It''s not so powerful that he sees the ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Ten thunderbolts are the limit that Chen Yu can refine at this time. It''s not that other materials are hard to find, but it''s not so easy to find. He has sealed some strong seven layer gods of Emperor Wu, but there are only five. With the five water ghost Yasha, the five yuan gods of Wudi''s seven layers, we can make ten of them and refine them into ten thunderbolts. Chen Yu felt that even himself would be seriously injured under the thunder, let alone the ordinary seven layer strong man of Wudi. Of course, the most powerful time of the thunder is in the crowded place. If we really face the strong person with seven layers of Emperor Wu, it is possible to avoid the power in the middle before the explosion, so that the power of the thunder will be greatly reduced. However, in any case, it is definitely a big killer. With it, Chen Yu''s lethality has increased by dozens of times. Chen Yu gives Li Hanxing three of these thunderbolts. He takes three of them and gives the rest four to Jingjing. Xuangui looks at him eagerly. He wants one. Unfortunately, the power of this kind of thunder is so powerful that Chen Yu is not at ease with the tortoise. Therefore, it is impossible to give such a killing weapon to xuangui. "Follow me well. If you have done enough credit in the future, let alone thunder, there are more powerful treasures than thunder." Chen Lei gives xuangui a sweet jujube, which makes xuangui full of hope. After hearing this, xuangui is really full of fighting spirit and full of energy. He carries the three men of Chen Lei to the tiger shark cave again. This time, xuangui''s speed was more than twice as fast as before. Obviously, he had enough strength and was ready to work hard. When they come to the sea area near the tiger shark cave, they immediately feel abnormal. In this sea area, the sound of killing is shocking, and there are bursts of fighting and killing noises. "What''s going on, let''s go and see." Chen Yu and they steal to the place where the battle takes place quietly to seek information. Soon, they came to the battle area and found thousands of tiger shark people killing several hundred strong Terran. Among the thousands of tiger shark people, there are dozens of strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. They stop more than a dozen strong people in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, and constantly besiege them. The other strong Terrans, the first, second and third levels of Emperor Wu have different strength, but on the whole, they are all elite. However, their number is much less than that of the tiger shark family, so they are in the downwind, and the damage is more and more serious. "It''s Zhang Lingfeng." Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing look at the most fierce regiment in the battlefield and find that it is Zhang Lingfeng of Zhang valve. Zhang Lingfeng has made a great reputation in the first battle between the buffer zone and the tiger shark tribe. He is a rare talent among the human race. He also enjoys prestige among the tiger shark clan and is listed as a must kill person by the tiger shark clan. Today, Zhang Lingfeng alone, facing the siege of three powerful men from the seven levels of emperor Hu and shark Wu, is still incomparably fierce and does not fall behind. He is indeed worthy of Zhang valve''s famous talent. However, Zhang Lingfeng was also entangled by the three powerful tiger shark clans and couldn''t get away. He could only watch his subordinates being killed by the tiger shark clan one by one. "No, we have to save people. Let''s go!" Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing know that if this goes on like this, the people brought by Zhang Lingfeng will be wiped out, even if they decide to help. The three of them now cooperate with each other, and they have a very tacit understanding. Three shadows make three streamers. In a blink of an eye, they rush into the battlefield and fall near Zhang Lingfeng, who directly encircles Zhang Lingfeng and the three seven story strongmen of Wudi of tiger shark clan. Then, the Jingjing destroys the boundary of flowers for the first time, and Chen Yu shoots out the lightning from the thunder god lotus and falls on three strong tiger shark people. These three tiger shark race strong person, the body suddenly a stiff. However, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate. Two punches are fired in succession, and they are heavily hit by two powerful tiger shark people. When Chen Yu blows out these two fists, he does not hesitate to use the critical rune. The two fists with such power hit the tiger shark clan, the two strong men with seven layers of Emperor Wu. At the same time, the two strong men with seven layers of Emperor Wu burst into bursts of light, but they were their body protection treasures, which were smashed by Chen Lei one after another. After Chen Yu smashes these treasures, his powerful fist force directly tears the bodies of the two powerful people of the tiger shark clan Wudi and turns them into blood and bones all over the sky. And Li Hanxing, also at the first time, wielded the ice God sword, killed a tiger shark clan seven layer strong man. With the tacit cooperation of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, they have captured three powerful warriors of the tiger shark clan in the blink of an eye. Even Zhang Lingfeng is a little confused in the face of such a situation. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu puts away the seals of the three powerful warriors of the tiger shark clan. Then he looks at Zhang Lingfeng and says, "what a fool! Go and help your men."Then, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing turn into a streamer again, killing other powerful tiger sharks. Chen Yu and Chen Yu specially select the strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark clan. They cooperate perfectly. As long as they are attracted by them, they will never escape. They will be killed almost instantly. However, after killing a strong man in the seventh floor of Wudi of the tiger and shark tribe, Chen Lei almost never stops and pounces on another one. At this time, Chen Yu, Jingjing, and Li Hanxing are almost invincible. They are invincible on the battlefield. When the strong people of the tiger shark clan discovered Chen Yu and his group of unsolved combinations, they had already lost a lot. Dozens of Emperor Wu''s seven story strong men had been killed by them, and nearly 40 of them had lost more than half of them. As a result, the commander of the tiger shark clan who was in charge of commanding this campaign had to bleed his eyes. He could not afford such a huge loss. "Stop them and kill them." The commander of the tiger shark tribe gives orders directly. Immediately, ten strong tiger shark people directly kill Chen Lei and three others. "I want to kill people in front of me, dream!" Zhang Lingfeng gave a cold drink and resounded through the audience. He took the initiative to meet the ten people. With a wave of his big hand, a piece of wind blade appeared, shining a dazzling green light, and all of them roared and chopped at the ten strong tiger shark people. At the same time, five powerful figures flew out of the crowd, which also blocked the top ten tiger shark people. They were the seven level masters of Emperor Wu in zhanggangzhong. Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are also flying up to meet several strong tiger and shark people who are attacking them. In a flash, they are enveloped in a hundred flowers. "Kill!" Chen Yu and Li Hanxing drink at the same time. The killers come out frequently. They will kill three tiger shark clan strongmen trapped in the Baihua border and kill them on the spot. The yuan God is sealed by Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing cut down three seven level Wudi of the tiger shark tribe. Without hesitation, they flew to several other enemies. Under the control of Zhang Lingfeng and five other Zhangba masters, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing combine to reap the scythe of death of the Wu Emperor of the tiger shark tribe, and kill all the powerful people of the tiger shark clan. Finally, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing catch sight of the leader of the tiger shark clan, and fly to kill the leader of the tiger shark clan. This commander of the tiger shark clan has already seen Chen Yu''s boundless strength. He knows that he is not an opponent. How dare he fight with Chen Yu and escape to the deep sea. "Chi!" A flash of lightning fell on the commander of the tiger shark tribe. At that time, the light filled the air, and the commander of the tiger shark clan suddenly froze in the air. Although the stiff time is very short, it is enough for Chen Yu and them to arrive. Taking advantage of the rigid moment of the commander of the tiger shark clan, the three men of Chen Yu arrive at the commander of the tiger shark clan. After a while, the Baihua border is shrouded and the commander of the tiger shark clan is trapped within the boundary. "Boom The commander of the tiger shark clan roared. At this time, the time when the thunder and lightning was stiff had already passed. The commander of the tiger shark clan began to fight hard. Only a huge dark blue giant shark, completely composed of endless pure water attribute energy, appeared out of thin air and hit Li Hanxing and Chen Lei. Behind Li Hanxing, a huge iceberg emerges, and the whole boundary of flowers is freezing. The ice sword in Li Hanxing''s hand, with a faint white chill, stabs this huge dark blue shark with a sword. Chen Yu, without hesitation, directly destroys his magic fist and turns into a dazzling star, and blasts at the dark blue giant shark ¡£ Under the joint efforts of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, this dark blue shark suddenly collapses and turns into water droplets all over the sky. But at this time, the commander of the tiger shark clan was pale and spit out a mouthful of blood. There is a look of ruthlessness and determination in the eyes of the commander of the tiger shark clan. He opens his mouth and emits a dozen white lights, emitting a fierce and incomparable breath. He cuts the void into cracks and rushes towards Chen Lei and his family. These ten white lights are like the sharpest sword. They are full of sharp breath. They cut them hard and make Chen Yu and Li Hanxing feel that their skin is in spasm of pain, and they seem to crack. These ten white lights are more powerful than Chen Lei and Li Hanxing imagined. However, within the boundary of hundred flowers, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing have greatly increased their strength. Although the power of these dozen white lights is amazing, they are still within their tolerance range. Li Hanxing waved the ice God sword in his hand, sprinkled a piece of bright sword light, circled down several of the dozen white lights, and firmly stopped them. Chen Lei also waves his iron fist and smashes it violently and directly. At once, he smashes several white lights. "Qiang Qiang..." In the end, more than a dozen white lights were wiped out by Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. They were actually more than a dozen sharp shark teeth. These more than a dozen shark teeth, emitting a metallic cold luster, are extremely ferocious and emit a ferocious spirit. It is obvious that they are the leader of the tiger shark clan. They have been refining treasures for thousands of years or even thousands of years. They are the killer mace of this tiger shark clan leader. However, even in this case, they failed to turn the tables and were eventually shot down by Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing attack the commander of the tiger shark clan again. The commander of the tiger shark tribe also has an endless array of treasures, fighting with Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. After several dozen moves, Chen Yu strikes the commander of the tiger shark clan with an electric light. And this time, the commander of the tiger shark tribe did not escape as he had done in previous times. After receiving Chen Yu''s electric light, the commander of the tiger shark clan has already known that although Chen Yu''s electric light is not powerful, the effect is extremely hard on him. When his body is stiff, he can do nothing but watch the other side kill him. Under such circumstances, the commander of the tiger shark clan is extremely afraid of Chen Yu''s electric light. Even if he tries to accept Li Hanxing''s sword, he will never let this electric light get close to him. Chen Yu failed several times in succession, but he didn''t continue. This time, he was surprised and cooperated with the elite, which made the cunning commander of the tiger shark race hit the target again. While the commander of the tiger shark clan was hit by the electric light, Li Hanxing did not hesitate to rush over and cut the head of the tiger shark clan with a sword. At that time, Li Hanxing cut half of the neck of the tiger shark clan leader, leaving only one layer of skin connected. Chen Yu also hits the head of the tiger shark clan with one blow, directly breaking several bones of the leader. His internal organs are broken and a mouthful of blood gushes out. The commander of the tiger shark clan was hit twice in a row. He was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness.Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are chasing after each other. The flash of lightning falls on the commander of the tiger shark clan, which makes the commander of the tiger shark tribe have no chance to escape. The sword in Li Hanxing''s hand is continuously chopped on the neck of the tiger shark clan leader, and finally the head of the tiger shark clan is cut off. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing take a breath one after another, and finally kill the leader of the tiger and shark tribe. The fighting power of the commander of the tiger and shark clan is far superior to that of the ordinary tiger shark clan Emperor Wu. They have to make great efforts to win it. Later, Chen Yu sealed the yuan gods of the tiger shark clan. Now, these yuan gods can be of great use to Chen Yu, and can be used to refine the thunder. At that time, if a certain number of these killing weapons are accumulated, they can even damage the strong people in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. After that, Chen Yu directly displays the green dragon rejuvenation formula. After a while, countless blue fog rises and plunges into his body, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, making their consumption recover quickly. At this time, Zhang Lingfeng also killed two powerful people of the tiger shark tribe, and the other strong Zhang valve people were fighting fiercely with the strong people of the tiger shark clan. At this time, the seven level strong of Emperor Wu of the human race had the upper hand, and there were more than a dozen people than the seven level strong person of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark clan. And the more than ten people, into the other battle circles of the battlefield, immediately played a devastating force, killing the tiger shark family. Finally, a deputy commander of the tiger shark clan, seeing that he could not do anything, decisively issued the order to withdraw his troops. A famous tiger shark clan directly went deep into the sea and fled to the tiger shark cave. And at this time, Zhang Lingfeng and others did not pursue, but began to close their hands, inventory losses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 "Brother Chen and brother Li, thank you for your help." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing have recovered their true appearance at this time. Zhang Lingfeng naturally recognized that it was Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing who helped him out of the predicament. Li Hanxing waved his hand and said, "brother Zhang, don''t be polite. We can''t ignore such a thing. Facing the tiger shark family, we should be united." Zhang Lingfeng said: "brother Li is very right. This time, I owe brother Li and brother Chen a favor. If there is anything I need to do in the future, I will definitely go to the fire of the Tang and never say goodbye." Li Hanxing said with a smile: "brother Zhang''s words are heavy. I don''t know how brother Zhang came here and was surrounded by the tiger shark clan again?" Zhang Lingfeng sighed and said, "to be honest, I came here to explore the sea god altar. I got some information, which may have something to do with these tiger shark caves. So when I came here, I didn''t expect that I would be ambushed by the tiger shark clan. If there were no brothers Li and Chen, I would have lost a lot this time." At this time, Zhang Lingfeng was really afraid. We should know that all he brought was his own subordinates. If the casualties were too heavy here, his position and discourse power in the Zhang clan would fall sharply in the future. Now, with the help of Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, he has at least preserved nearly 70% of his strength. Such great kindness is enough to impress Zhang Lingfeng. "I don''t know if you have found any useful clues, brother Zhang?" Li Hanxing asked Zhang Lingfeng. Zhang Lingfeng shook his head and said, "no, we just got here, we met with an ambush, and we didn''t find any clues." Li Hanxing nodded. In this way, it would be much more difficult for them to find out the information about the tiger shark cave. Now it is equivalent to scaring the snake and keeping the tiger shark cave on guard. "Well, just wait a few days, and we''ll check again when the storm is over." Li Hanxing and Chen Lei decide to wait for a few more days. After the storm has passed, they will go to the tiger shark cave to search for information. "Brother Chen and brother Li, I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll leave first." Zhang Lingfeng tells Chen Lei and Li Hanxing that he has nearly 30% of the casualties under his command, and most of the others are injured. It is not suitable to continue to move. He needs to find a place to take a good rest before he can recover to the peak state. "Let''s break up here." Li Hanxing also arched his hands and watched Zhang Lingfeng take the crowd away. "Here comes another man." After Zhang Lingfeng and Zhang Lingfeng left, suddenly, in another direction, a huge flying boat was flying close to the sea. On the boat, there were dense crowds, and countless experts exuded a strong and imperious atmosphere. "It''s from the Zhao family, Zhao Lingyun." Li Hanxing''s eyes are sharp. At one glance, he can see that Zhao Lingyun and other people are clearly getting information and coming to the tiger shark cave to inquire about information. "Let''s avoid it!" Chen Lei sees Zhao Lingyun and others coming fiercely and says to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing nodded. Although they had Chen Lei''s green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, they were still physically and mentally exhausted. However, Zhao Lingyun and the Zhao warlords were always domineering and far more powerful than them. Once they met, they would definitely have conflicts. If they had conflicts with Zhao Lingyun, they would never take advantage of their present situation. In this case, then Well, if you don''t want to avoid the wind first. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing turn around and leave the sea. In the distance, Zhao Lingyun looks at the back of Chen Lei and other three people leaving. With a wave of his hand, one of his subordinates comes to Zhao Lingyun and says, "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Set up a few people, keep up with the three guys ahead, and get rid of them." Zhao Lingyun said coldly. The man nods and looks at the three Chen Yu people who are almost in front of them. He directly arranges ten strong men from the seventh floor of Emperor Wu to chase them. Zhao Lingyun nods, and then, instead of paying attention to Chen Yu and them, he sets his eyes on the tiger shark cave. At this time, Chen Yu and his wife have already flown to an island. At this time, Chen Yu is carrying the Xuan turtle in his hand. The speed of the tortoise is too slow to keep up with them. Chen Yu has other places to help him, so he has to grab the turtle''s neck and carry him to fly. On this island, Chen Yu and his family stop and wait for a few days. After the tiger shark family has relaxed their vigilance, they will try to find out the news. At this time, ten voices of breaking through the sky come from afar and run straight to the island where Chen Yu and Chen Yu live. The ten voices of breaking the sky, without concealment, with a sense of killing, in the blink of an eye. "Still really chased over, this Zhao Lingyun really thought that we must eat not become?" Li Hanxing doesn''t have to think about it. The strong men who pursue and kill them must be sent by Zhao Lingyun. "Whoosh..." Ten figures, in a circle, fall on the island and surround Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing."What do you want?" Li Hanxing''s face changed, looking at the ten strong men, his face was incomparably ugly. They were tolerant enough. When they saw Zhao Lingyun''s warship, they took the initiative to retreat. Unexpectedly, they were bullied by others. They could not bear it any more. "Take your heads." The head of an old man, incomparably cold, said in a cold voice. "Just rely on you. Don''t dream?" Li Hanxing sneered. "If it''s a dream, you''ll know it only after you try it. Do it." The old man, who was the leader, did not want to say anything more with Li Hanxing and others. He drank a lot and said directly. "Do it!" When the old man says "hands on", Chen Yu also spits out these two words calmly. Chen Yu and Jingjing have formed a tacit understanding with each other. When Chen Yu says "do it", the boundary of Jingjing''s flowers has been opened instantly, enveloping ten warriors. As soon as the elite''s hundred flowers are bound, these ten warriors can''t even release their martial spirits, and they can''t play 50% out of 10% of their strength. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is intertwined with electric light. Ten electric lights directly hit the ten warriors. For a moment, the ten warriors are stiff. The ice sword in Li Hanxing''s hand had already appeared in his hand. A cold light flashed by and cut off two heads. Chen Yu himself, at this moment, becomes the body of the divine sword. The sword rises sharply and cuts off three heads. Five of the ten strong men in the seven levels of Emperor Wu were killed in front of one of them. All of the remaining five of them suddenly turned pale. It never occurred to me that Chen Yu would be so cruel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 The remaining five strong men of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu wanted to escape at this time. Unfortunately, they could not escape under the boundary of the elite. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are by no means soft hearted. They have already cheated on each other, so they will not let them go. Chen Lei''s fingertips sparkle with electric light, and five electric snakes fly out of their hands and fall on the five strong men of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. At this time, they could not even release their spirits. They were unable to resist the lightning of Raptor lotus. They were all stiff and unable to move. Although it is said that this kind of stiff time is very short, it is enough for Chen Yu and Li Hanxing to fight. Between the two hands, five heads flew up again, and the body fell to the ground. Neither Chen Lei nor Li Hanxing feels unbearable. Since these people dare to pursue and kill, they should have the consciousness of being killed. At this time, Chen Yu seals the yuan gods of the ten warriors, and then searches the souls one by one. Finally, it is determined that Zhao Lingyun sent them to kill them. "Zhao Lingyun, it seems that he wants to get rid of me." Li Hanxing also searched the original gods of these warriors and knew that Zhao Lingyun came mainly for him. After all, his military exploits rank first in the list of military achievements. Zhao and Li have been fighting each other for many years. Naturally, Zhao Lingyun does not allow Li Hanxing to suppress him. "Zhao Lingyun, I''d like to see who is more skilled." In the face of Zhao Lingyun, Li Hanxing is not a bit discouraged, fighting high, and Zhao Lingyun to fight a good fight. But now, Li Hanxing''s capital is not as strong as Zhao Lingyun, but even so, Li Hanxing will never admit defeat. Zhao Lingyun''s face was extremely ugly at this time. Half a day later, none of the ten men he sent out to hunt down Chen Lei and Li Hanxing did not come back. This means that his ten subordinates have been completely destroyed. "Li Hanxing is really not simple, but also has hidden means. Now is not the time to deal with you. When Ben Shao makes a move, he will give you a good look." In the end, Zhao Lingyun thought about it. He would never think that Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing had jointly killed these ten subordinates. He only thought that Li Hanxing had hidden strength. Out of this consideration, Zhao Lingyun did not continue to send people to kill Li Hanxing. Instead, he set his eyes on the tiger shark cave, thinking about how to detect some information about the sea god altar. You should know that this time, the search for and destruction of the sea god altar is a huge amount of military achievements. As long as you complete one of them, you will be able to surpass Li Hanxing and become the first person in the list of military achievements. Before that, Zhao Lingyun didn''t put Li Hanxing, the first person in the list of military achievements, because there was still time to catch up, and he also believed in his own strength. However, after more than half a year, Zhao Lingyun found that Li Hanxing''s military achievements did not stop at all. He went up all the way, and even some of the aristocratic family''s talented disciples couldn''t breathe. Zhao Lingyun also had a sense of urgency. Under such circumstances, Zhao Lingyun wanted to kill Li Hanxing by any means. The other was to finish more tasks, gain more military achievements and surpass Li Hanxing. He is a combination of two means, no matter which one is successful, it is good for him. Zhao Lingyun used some intelligence forces of Zhao warlords in the chaotic city and got some useful clues to find the tiger shark cave. However, when he got to the tiger shark cave, he was not sure what to do. At this time, the tiger shark cave, suddenly rushed out of countless tiger shark people, swam out of the vast, will Zhao Lingyun and other people, surrounded. "How did you change people, not the group just now?" A deputy commander of the tiger shark clan was stunned when he saw Zhao Lingyun and others. The deputy commander of the tiger shark clan fled back to the tiger shark cave with some of his subordinates. He was scolded by the Deputy cave owner of the tiger shark cave for a long time. He almost killed the deputy commander directly. They designed, released news and invited the people to come here to arrest these people. Unexpectedly, they did not catch people, but lost one commander and countless families How can the vice master of tiger shark cave not be angry? Therefore, the Deputy cave owner of the tiger shark clan immediately called his name and gathered his generals to kill Chen Lei and Zhang Lingfeng. It''s just that Zhang Lingfeng and Chen Lei are no longer here. They come out in a violent way and just surround Zhao Lingyun. But the deputy commander, who was determined to revenge, was immediately stupefied when he saw that the people in front of him were not the real masters. "Bang!" The Deputy cave master slapped the deputy commander directly and said in a loud voice: "what do you think? No matter whether he is the main leader or not, as long as he is a human race, you can''t let it go and kill me!" The deputy commander also sobered up at this time. Indeed, no matter whether he was the target of his own revenge, he was the Terran. What did they make such a big battle for? Was it not to arrest the Terran. "Kill!" After the deputy commander wanted to understand, he took the lead in killing Zhao Lingyun and others.Zhao Lingyun looked at the strong tiger shark people, especially the deputy commander of the tiger shark clan, and said, "I didn''t know how to start at first. Now I''d like to send it to the door. I want to catch you. I can''t find out the secret of the tiger shark cave if I don''t believe it." After saying that, Zhao Lingyun also directly ordered to attack these warriors of the tiger shark clan. The two sides collided fiercely and splashed with blood in an instant. Zhao Lingyun is unrivalled. He flies directly into the air and kills the vice cave master of the tiger shark clan. The vice cave master of the tiger shark clan has an unfathomable cultivation. Among the strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, he is absolutely the best. He would not be afraid of Zhao Lingyun''s challenge and roared to meet him. The vice cave master of the tiger shark clan and Zhao Lingyun collided fiercely in mid air. After a while, they fought and exploded, and huge energy fluctuations, like waves, spread outward one after another. With a cold smile, Zhao Lingyun didn''t care about the powerful attack power of the vice cave master of the tiger shark tribe. His body was like electricity, and his spirit was also thrown out from his back, and he attacked the vice cave master of the tiger shark clan. Although the vice cave master of the tiger shark clan is strong, he is not Zhao Lingyun''s opponent. Zhao Lingyun has a variety of treasures in his hand, and his skill is extremely powerful. At this time, he is determined to kill the vice cave master. All kinds of methods are used to suppress the bottom of the box, and he can hardly fight back. The Deputy cave master of the tiger shark tribe was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect to meet a strong man like Zhao Lingyun. "Boom, boom!" All of a sudden, Zhao Lingyun''s face turned red and he punched out a fist. For a moment, a purple fist seal, which was extremely solid and solid, was emitting a terrible breath. He stormed the strong man of the tiger shark clan. The vice cave master of the tiger shark clan changed his face. It was too late to avoid it. In the blink of an eye, the purple fist was on his body. With a bang, a huge blood hole was opened on his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 The Deputy cave master of the tiger shark tribe burst into a large blood mist. His whole body turned into a blood light and disappeared in front of Zhao Lingyun. "You''re quick to escape." Zhao Lingyun snorted coldly. Instead of pursuing the Deputy cave master of the tiger shark tribe, he focused on other powerful tiger shark people. "Try to catch..." Zhao Lingyun said in a loud order. "Respect your life!" The strong men brought by Zhao Lingyun took orders in a loud voice. However, they left a few forces in their hands. If they want to capture several generals alive, they should at least keep the yuan God. Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are already attracted by the action here. They come quietly and watch the battle. "Zhao Lingyun''s strength is so strong!" Li Hanxing, seeing that Zhao Lingyun wounded and frightened back the vice cave master of the tiger shark clan, said with some trepidation. Chen Yu nods. It''s true. Zhao Lingyun''s fighting power is amazing. However, compared with him, there is still some gap. Chen Yu is sure to take Zhao Lingyun. Zhao HUYUN''s revenge is not even against the vulgarity. At the end of the war, Zhao''s disciples captured more than ten strong tiger shark people, and then they retreated. "What do we do, do we follow?" Seeing the retreating Zhao valve disciple, Li Hanxing asks Chen Lei. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "now the Zhao clan is mainly dealing with the tiger shark clan. We don''t need to create extra branches. Now our most important thing is to weaken the strength of the tiger shark clan." Li Hanxing nodded. Although Zhao Lingyun had dealt with them several times, their biggest threat is still the tiger shark clan. It is really not appropriate for them to have a hard time with Zhao Lingyun before they have dealt with the tiger shark clan. However, they have such a view of the overall situation, and others may not think so. Chen Lei doesn''t care what other people think. He and Li Hanxing, Jingjing, leave again and return to the island where they live temporarily. Now, Chen Yu has put this island in a maze. Ordinary people can''t find the location of this island. However, this small island, which is close to the tiger shark cave, is an ideal place to live. Here, Chen Yu seizes the time to refine the thunderbolt. Now he has more than 40 yuan gods of the seven level strong man of the Wu Emperor of the tiger shark tribe, and can refine more than 40 thunder. This kind of big killer is Chen Yu''s killer mace. There are too many of them. In these days, Li Hanxing is responsible for monitoring the activities of the tiger shark cave. After observing these days, Li Hanxing found that every once in a while, a group of strong tiger shark people come from other places and return to the tiger shark cave. These mysterious tiger shark people are acting strangely and suspiciously. This situation was discovered by Li Hanxing. However, it is not known what the purpose of these tiger shark strongmen is. In addition, Li Hanxing also felt that there were more and more powerful Terrans around the sea area where the tiger shark cave was located. Most of them came to work in the tiger shark cave. In recent days, there are more than 100000 strong people in this sea area. "How can there be so many Terrans in this sea area?" Li Hanxing is a little puzzled. Suddenly, he sees an acquaintance and flies straight past. "Brother song, you are here too." Li Hanxing said hello to no one else, it was Song Yu, the ninth son of song valve. When Song Yu heard the voice, he turned around and saw Li Hanxing. With a smile, he said, "it''s brother Li. You''re here too. Brother Li, you''ve been in the limelight for a while." Li Hanxing knew what Song Yu was referring to about the list of military achievements. He said, "brother song is joking. Brother song, I don''t know why you are in this area?" Song Yu said, "brother Li, haven''t you heard that the sea god altar is in the tiger shark cave?" After listening to Li Hanxing, he said, "why, where did this come from? I don''t know at all." Song Yu didn''t seem to be lying when he saw Li Hanxing. He said, "brother Li, how did you get to this area?" Li Hanxing said: "I''ve been here for several months. I''ve been tracking down the tiger shark cave, but I''ve never heard that there''s a sea god altar in the tiger shark cave. Where did you hear about that?" Song Yu said: "brother Li, now this matter has been spread all over the world, almost to the chaos of the sea all know." "Is this news true?" Li said Song Yu shook his head and said, "it''s really not true. No one knows. However, since there is such a news, people will naturally be attracted to come to investigate. As for the truth and falsehood, only after checking can we know." Li Hanxing nodded, but always felt something was wrong. He said to himself, "how can I feel that there is a smell of conspiracy?" After hearing this, Song Yu said, "brother Li, you have such a feeling. To tell the truth, I also have such a feeling. However, I know that something is wrong here, but I still want to check it out."Li Hanxing nodded. Whether it was a rumor or or an information yet to be confirmed, it was an irresistible temptation for the Terrans who came to the chaotic sea to seek clues and make contributions. "Brother song, thank you for telling me. Goodbye." After getting the information he wanted, Li Hanxing left. Song Yu nodded and watched Li Hanxing leave. Together with his subordinates, he began to search the sea area. Li Hanxing talks about the situation to Chen Yu. Chen Yu ponders for a moment and says, "in all likelihood, this is a conspiracy of the tiger shark clan. You should pay more attention to it these days." Li Hanxing nodded and agreed. He also felt that the news was not true. If the sea god altar of the tiger shark clan was so easy to find, the tiger shark clan would be too stupid. In the next few days, Li Hanxing was still active in this area, while more and more Terrans gathered in this area. On this day, all of a sudden, a group of precious lights broke out in a sea area, and a huge altar virtual scene suddenly emerged, manifesting between the sea and the sky, huge and incomparable, emitting great pressure. At that time, countless human beings were shocked. The shadow of this altar is so huge that it can be seen clearly within tens of thousands of miles. "The altar appears. Go and have a look..." At this time, all the powerful Terrans who were searching for information in this area destroyed their bodies and flew away in the direction of the shadow of the altar. Li Hanxing is also shocked, and then reports the intelligence to Chen Lei. After learning about it, Chen Yu, together with Jing Jing and Li Hanxing, rushes to the direction where the shadow of the altar is located. No matter whether the shadow is true or not, they will go to see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Chen Yu and his wife arrive at the place where the shadow of the altar is located. They are shocked to see the huge shadow of the altar. The shadow of this altar has a great divine power, as if it can crush the heaven and earth, making people feel great pressure. Chen Yu knows that if it is not the real altar of the sea god, it is absolutely a treasure. At this time, Chen Yu is not the only one in the sea area. Most of the Terrans are attracted to the sea. All of them came to investigate the shadow of the altar. It was too much to know this time. Some of the Terrans approached the shadow of the altar, while some even went directly to the bottom of the sea to search out the body of the shadow of the altar. If it was really the altar of the sea god, it would be a great contribution. "Ha ha ha ha, a group of greedy people. This time, I''ll see where you''re going." At this time, all of a sudden, countless tiger shark clan strongmen, surrounded from all directions, three layers inside and three outside, ferocious. A tiger shark clan strong man, triumphantly loudly said. At this time, all the Terrans looked at the strong man of the tiger shark tribe, and one of them said, "how can we not be left with your waste?" Although there are a large number of tiger shark strongmen surrounding them, their strength is not dominant. Although the Terrans are trapped, there are many strong people among the Terrans. In the overall number of strong people, they are more than these soldiers of the tiger shark tribe. They want to kill at this time, and they can do it easily. Therefore, although they are surrounded by many powerful people of the tiger shark tribe, they are not very worried. Only Chen Yu vaguely feels that since the tiger shark tribe dares to come, there must be other backers. They can''t be taken lightly. "If we are rubbish, we will know in a moment. You can come out!" The strong man of the tiger shark clan drank a lot. Then, he saw that in the shadow of this altar, teams of strong men suddenly appeared. These strong men, one by one, exuded a strong breath, like a revered demon. Their eyes were full of blood light, and they looked hard at many strong people of the human race. These strong men, from different races, but without exception, are incomparably powerful, as well as very vicious. "Hiss!" Next to Chen Yu, xuangui takes a breath, and his face turns pale. Chen Yu notices the strange appearance of the tortoise, points to the figures appearing in the altar and asks, "how do you know them?" Xuangui nodded and said, "yes, these people are called the top ten mercenaries or pirates in the chaos sea. They are the most powerful sources of chaos in the sea of chaos." According to xuangui, the reason why the chaotic sea is so chaotic is because of the ten pirate groups. Although there are 72 islands with nine caves in one city in the sea of chaos, they all have their own rules of conduct and bottom line. As long as these rules and bottom lines are not violated, they will not be in danger, but will be protected by 72 islands of nine caves in one city. However, these ten pirate groups are totally unruly and have no bottom line. They are ferocious and bloodthirsty. However, if any living creature comes across these ten pirate groups, there will be no other way. These ten pirate groups are not within the sphere of influence of 72 islands in nine caves in one city. They live in endless sea areas and have no fixed place. They may appear anywhere at any time. Xuangui had no idea that the tiger shark clan could invite all the top ten pirate groups to come and help them. This time, with the top ten pirate groups as their helpers, these people were in absolute inferiority in terms of strength. At this time, the trapped Terran strongmen, one by one, can hardly see the extreme, did not expect that the tiger shark clan actually has such a powerful force. Obviously, the news of the sea god altar is a trap, the purpose is to attract them, and then capture and sacrifice. None of these powerful Terrans thought that the tiger shark clan had such a big appetite that they wanted to wipe out all the Terrans who came to the chaotic sea to seek information. "If you capture them alive, of course, you can''t catch them alive, or you can kill them. It has little impact on our tiger shark clan." A strong commander of the tiger shark tribe, said directly to the top ten pirate groups. "Boom After hearing the command of the commander of the tiger shark tribe, the strong men of the top ten pirate regiments suddenly burst into breath one by one, and one by one sent out a terrible threat and attacked the besieged Terrans. The strong people of the Terran will not be captured with their hands down, and they will fight back one by one. At this time, several powerful men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu attack Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing at the same time. Chen Lei grabs xuangui and throws it into Qingyang Xianfu. Then, the Jingjing destroys the Baihua border and envelops the seven storey strongmen of Emperor Wu.As soon as they entered the boundary of the hundred flowers, they were like tigers with their teeth pulled out, and their strength dropped by 34%. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, on the other hand, cooperate with each other very well. They fight directly, and almost instantaneously, kill these seven powerful men of Emperor Wu. After that, Chen Yu does not hesitate to seal the yuan gods of the seven powerful men of Emperor Wu. After all this, Chen Yu and Chen Yu form an iron triangle and kill the Pirates of these ten pirate groups. Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing specially select the powerful seven layers of Wudi. As long as they keep an eye on them, no matter how powerful they are, they will be killed by several of them in a short time. It can be said that this combination of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing is absolutely invincible among the seven levels of the strong of Emperor Wu. However, this time, there are too many strong men in the top ten pirate regiments. Even if they try their best, they can only kill a small part of them. All the other strong ones have killed these warriors of the Terran. The whole battlefield, become incomparably tragic, a famous Terran strongman was killed, the body floating on the sea, in a flash, it is already a thick layer. Of course, the top ten pirate groups also suffered heavy casualties. This time, all the elite disciples of all ethnic groups came to visit. Their strength was incomparably strong. In such a desperate situation, they were also forced out of their real potential, and their strength increased greatly. It can be said that if you can survive this siege, any celebrity disciple will have a bright future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 At this time, the strong Terrans, facing the encirclement and killing of the tiger shark clan and the top ten pirate regiments, showed amazing resilience and strong strength, causing great losses to the tiger shark clan and the top ten pirate regiments. However, due to the great difference in strength between the two sides, the Terrans became more and more passive in the battlefield, and the strong were constantly killed or captured alive. "No, it can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, it will definitely be wiped out." Among the Terrans, some people of insight have realized that this time they fall into the trap and trick of the tiger shark tribe. Now the most important thing is not to fight with the tiger shark tribe and the top ten pirate groups, but to find a way to survive, break through and escape. If you stay in green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood burning. To escape temporarily is not a sign of cowardice, but to be left to be useful and exert greater strength. "This is not the way for us. All of us come to my side. Only when we get together can we have the possibility of breaking through the encirclement." A voice rang out and spread all over the battlefield. All the powerful Terrans should be gathered together and twisted into a rope. Only in this way can the besieged Terrans have a chance of life and have some hope of breaking through the encirclement. The person who made the sound was song Wudao, the genius of Song Dynasty. After hearing the voice of song Wudao, people moved towards the direction of song Wudao one after another. Now, if there is anyone who can bring people together, then only the four valves of the dark blue Empire have such a strong appeal. Zhao Lingyun took a gloomy look at Song Wudao, but he didn''t say much. He led the strong men under his command to move towards the direction of song Wudao. Originally, he also had the idea that if he could lead the people to break through the siege, he would definitely gain great prestige. In this way, they could get the support of many small families and obtain countless allies, which would be of great benefit to their future development and the reputation of the door Lords. However, Zhao Lingyun didn''t expect that song Wudao and he wanted to go together, and even earlier than him, direct action. In this way, even if Zhao Lingyun had such an idea again, he would not be able to fight against song Wudao. If he really started to fight against each other now, he would not only be discredited, but also be ridiculed by everyone. "We are all moving closer to Mr. Song. We will lead the team. I believe we will be able to take everyone out." Zhao Lingyun''s voice also echoed in people''s ears. Although it was said that the first initiator was not Zhao Lingyun, it does not mean that Zhao Lingyun did not have any way. Just such a sentence would divide the contribution of Song Dynasty''s enlightenment. Song Wudao naturally heard Zhao Lingyun''s intention. However, it was not a matter of dispute at this time. If there was a real dispute, it would be inferior. At this time, numerous powerful Terrans were moving towards the direction of song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun. These trapped Terran strongmen also knew that if it was still such a loose sand, it would definitely be swallowed up by the tiger shark family and the top ten pirate groups. Only when we get together can we break out. And this leader is the two great genius of song and Zhao. These two people have great prestige in the dark blue empire. Only these two people can have such a strong appeal and bring all people together. "We''ll go too." Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are also together with the crowd to go to the place where song and Zhao are. On the way, however, all the enemies in the way are jointly killed by Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. At this time, there were also tens of thousands of strong people gathered around Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. Under the leadership of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, they were able to break through all kinds of obstacles and head for song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun. At this time, the iron triangle composed of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing is the sharpest blade of the whole team. The tiger shark tribe and the top ten bandit groups are like a thick layer of butter that can be easily cut off by a red burning blade. The more so, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing gather more strength. Finally, like a giant dragon, they form an unstoppable force, crushing the obstacles in front of them one by one. Although others are gathering in the direction of song Wudao and others, there is no such momentum as Chen Lei and others. Under such circumstances, it is easy for the tiger shark clan and the top ten pirate groups to find out about Chen Yu and their side. "Go, stop them for me, and never allow them to meet." A commander of the tiger shark clan, said in a loud voice. For a moment, several powerful men of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, who emit a strong air, soar into the air and fly quickly and stop in front of Chen Yu and them. "Boom In the face of these seven story strongmen of Wudi, whether they are Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, they all burst out a strong sense of war and rushed forward without hesitation to meet them. In the process of flying, the boundary of the elite has extended to cover the seven strong men of Emperor Wu.After that, the electric light from Chen Yu''s hand falls on several emperors of Wu. For a moment, they are stiff. However, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei took advantage of this opportunity and did not hesitate to make a move. In an instant, several Emperor Wu were killed by Chen Lei and Li Hanxing in a face-to-face manner. Later, Chen Yu, while flying, has already sealed several Yuanshen seals. Without looking at the fallen corpse, he drives again to the direction of song Wudao. The Jingjing is a hundred flowers border, and at the same time, it sweeps back the storage rings of several powerful people of Emperor Wu. Without delay, they walk side by side with Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. And behind them, there was a rolling army, equally murderous, killing the powerful people of the tiger shark clan and the top ten bandit regiments around them. "How could that be true?" A strong tiger shark who was watching the battle in the distance roared with anger, turned blue and gave the order to kill again. "Boom, boom!" Several Emperor Wu again blocks Chen Yu and them. However, these Wudi have learned a lesson at this time. They dare not rely on Chen Yu and they are too close. Instead, they attack them from a distance. Numerous energy attacks, with a terrible pressure, are pounding at Chen Yu and them. "Chop!" Li Hanxing murmured, and the sword in his hand also cut out a sword light to meet the attacks of the powerful men of Emperor Wu. Behind Li Hanxing, tens of thousands of strong men moved almost at the same time, sending out an attack at the same time, and integrating into the sword light of Li Hanxing. After tens of thousands of attacks, the sword light of Li Hanxing suddenly soared and turned into tens of thousands of Zhang. The sword light was bright and dazzling, and it was cut hard. In front of this huge sword light, the attacks of those powerful men of Wudi level looked weak and pitiful, and were crushed in an instant. Then, this sword light, carrying the towering sword awn, spread over the whole area and chopped at the strong men of Wudi level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Several Emperor Wu exclaimed in surprise. In an instant, they exploded into blood mist, and even the yuan God was crushed by the sword light. The power of this attack is really too great. It is a piece of cake to gather the strength of tens of thousands of strong people and send out a unique strike to kill several Emperor Wu. In fact, after killing the five emperors, the power of the sword light still remained unchanged. It continued to cut forward, with a bang, on a group of pirates in the top ten pirate regiments. For a moment, the blood was filled with blood. Thousands of strong pirates were chopped to pieces and their blood spilled into the sea. This blow shocked everyone and looked at Li Hanxing, who was still wielding his sword. No one had ever thought that Li Hanxing would make such a powerful and unique blow. Drawing tens of thousands of strong people''s attacks, gathering in a spot, suddenly burst out, such a means, can be called against the sky. At this time, Li Hanxing was also a thief who went to Loukong, and almost exhausted all his strength. To know, this sword is also a peak that is hard to replicate for Li Hanxing. At least in a few years, it is difficult for him to wield such a sword. Chen Yu feels the state of Li Hanxing''s body, and the green dragon rejuvenation formula is used. The wisps of spiritual fog surround Li Hanxing and pour into Li Hanxing''s body, supplementing Li Hanxing''s real vigorous power. And Li Hanxing also in the first time, take out a glittering pill, put into the mouth, the breath suddenly picked up a lot. "This is Li valve''s ten thousand stars hitting the sky formula. Unexpectedly, Li Hanxing practiced this skill." Even song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun were shocked. Li valve''s ten thousand star striking Tianjue is a kind of martial art like chicken''s flank. This kind of ten thousand star attacking sky rhyme can integrate the attack power of tens of thousands of people into one and send out earth shaking attacks. However, this kind of attack must rely on the cooperation of other people in order to exert its incomparable attack power. It is not very helpful to oneself. It is suitable for the battle of the army. This kind of skill was the Zhenzong skill of the Li valve before, but later this skill was too weak, and the warlord got a new powerful skill. Therefore, no one practiced this skill ¡£ Who could have thought that Li Hanxing could practice such a skill, and it seems that he has already cultivated to a very high level. In fact, even Chen Yu doesn''t know that Li Hanxing has such a skill. It''s not that Li Hanxing intentionally conceals it, but Li Hanxing himself is embarrassed to say it. It''s a coincidence that he practises this chicken rib like skill, so he practices it in disorder. Unexpectedly, he is extremely fast in improving. However, the power of this chicken flanking skill is not worth mentioning. It''s of no use at all. He feels ashamed when he speaks it out I don''t mention that I can do this kind of skill. But this time, they were surrounded and had to use this kind of skill, which was very powerful. At this time, all the obstacles in front of Chen Yu and others are swept away by Li Hanxing''s sword. Chen Yu and others, with tens of thousands of strong men behind them, come directly to song Wudao, Zhao Lingyun and others. "Brother Li, I didn''t expect that you still have such a means. I admire, admire..." Song Wudao looks at Li Hanxing and says with arch. Li Hanxing''s blow just now shocked everyone and completely overshadowed him and Zhao Lingyun. However, song Wudao understood that they could not compare with Li Hanxing in this matter. "Brother song, you''re welcome. We''d better go and meet other people." Li Hanxing looked around. Although there were countless strong men converging in this direction, the tiger shark tribe and the top ten pirate regiments were also trying their best to stop them. In this way, some of the Terran strongmen gathered here would have great pressure and even suffered heavy casualties. Song Wudao nodded and said, "brother Li is right. Let''s do it." Then, song Wudao arranged ten teams to take the initiative to meet the strong Terrans who gathered here. Naturally, Zhao Lingyun was not willing to fall behind. He also sent ten teams to meet the Terrans coming in this direction. Soon, they opened up a few channels, attracted a large number of strong people, came to this area. The strong tiger shark, a tiger shark with a strong breath, looked at this scene coldly. At the end of the day, he did not continue to stop it. Instead, he allowed the strong people of these Terrans to gather together. "Well, if you get together, you''ll catch up. This time, none of you will escape." The strong man of the tiger shark tribe is the owner of the tiger shark cave. He is called shark magic sea. This time, he is in full charge of the operation. At this time, in the eyes of shark magic sea, the Terran has become a turtle in a jar, how to struggle, it is impossible to escape from his palm. Besides, there are ten extremely powerful seven story strong men of Wudi, almost all of whom have reached the top of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. It can be said that they are the foundation of shark magic sea. In addition, the top ten pirate regiments hired by the company, shark magic sea doesn''t believe these Terrans, and what kind of waves can they make. At this time, almost all the powerful people gathered around Song Wudao and others."This time, you guys, is our biggest test. If we can get out, we can get out of the trap. If we can''t get out, I''m afraid we all will die here. At this critical moment, I hope all of you will work together and do our best." Song Wudao stood in the sky, and the voice sounded in the ears of all. "No problem. We all listen to the son of song." The crowd responded in unison, knowing that if this time if not desperately, I am afraid it is not possible, one by one also aroused the blood in the bone, killing Qi rushed to the night. "Hum, I want to resist in a corner. I can''t help but let you know the strength of the cave owner." Shark magic sea saw the morale of the people grow, a sneer, suddenly a wave, time, the tiger shark family in the army, the crowd slowly separated, 10 powerful emitting cold cold light crossbow, appeared in front of the people. Whether it is song Wudao, lihansing, zhaolingyun, etc., or other strong people, they can not help but turn pale faces to see this scene. "Shark King crossbow?" Song Wudao did not expect that the tiger shark family used even this kind of big kill device to deal with them. This shark King crossbow gun is made from the remains of the shark king of the tiger shark family after his death. Every one has a great power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. If it is powerful, it will surely cause great destruction to them. "They can''t be allowed to destroy shark crossbow, otherwise, none of us can survive." Song Wudao cried out, and finally showed anxiety on his face. However, they wanted to destroy shark King crossbow through the layers of military array, and they could not do it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 At this time, it has come to the most critical moment of life and death. Shahuahai sneered. Once the ten King shark catapults are launched, they will definitely blow up the group of Terrans. This time, he doesn''t need to catch them alive. Collecting the blood of these Terrans in the sea will be enough for the sea god''s sacrifice. Now, the most important day for them to offer sacrifices to the sea god is approaching, and the collection of their offerings is not much different. As long as they complete this vote, they can hold the sea god sacrifice. Once the sea god sacrifice is completed, the tiger shark clan will have countless talents. In a hundred years, the tiger shark clan will definitely become the strongest race and dominate the sea area. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s fingers flick slightly, shaking in the void, and ten black lights flash by. The next moment, ten thunderbolts, out of the void, landed exactly where the ten King shark catapults were. "Boom An earth shaking sound came, and the whole sea was shaking violently. Countless waves rose to the sky, reaching tens of thousands of feet. Ten thunderbolts exploded at the same time. The great power of the explosion is hard to describe in words. It can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth. It is a huge disaster. At the same time of the explosion, all the powerful tiger shark people surrounded by the king shark catapult were blown into powder at the first time. Ten King shark catapults were also blown up and rolling in the air. However, these ten King shark catapults are indeed made from the bones of shark kings of past dynasties. They are as strong as god gold. Although they are blown up and rolling in the air, they are not destroyed. "Go At this time, Li Hanxing roared and killed the tiger shark family. Tens of thousands of strong men who followed Li Hanxing moved forward like a dragon. Song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun only responded at this time. However, both of them know that now is the best time and can''t be missed. Therefore, song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun also waved their hands, and all the strong men of the human race moved forward at the same time. Chen Yu is almost the first to take action. Before Li Hanxing takes action, he has already moved. Chen Yu''s body appears in the air almost out of thin air. With a wave of his big sleeve, he turns countless real Gang forces into a giant hand. He grabs ten shark King catapults rolling in the air, and then he pours them into Qingyang Xianfu to suppress them. These ten King shark catapults are absolutely the top-notch weapons to kill. It is not too bad to describe them as the national heavy weapons. Chen Yu is naturally envious of such a top-notch weapon. Therefore, he would use ten thunderbolts at the first time to kill the tiger shark people who are strong at the side of the king shark''s crossbow, and seize the ten King shark''s catapults in his hands and suppress them at the first time. In a cave in Qingyang immortal palace, several golden talismans were raised, which sealed the town firmly, making it impossible to move. Even if the command to control the shark King''s catapult was constantly destroyed by the shark magic sea, there was still no response from the shark King''s catapult. At this time, shark magic sea was sweating. Each of the ten shark King catapults was more precious than his life. This time, in order to ensure his safety, the prince directly allocated the ten King shark catapults for his use, in order to collect all the human blood for the sea god sacrifice. But now, the human blood has not been collected, instead, ten shark King catapults have been lost, which makes him have no way to talk to the prince. He is stripped of his skin, which is light. "Kill me, kill them all, and take back the king shark catapult Shark magic sea is almost crazy. He roars. Then, his whole body soars up and turns into a huge crazy shark. He attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Naturally, he can see clearly that it is Chen Lei who has put away the shark King''s catapult, so he mainly targets Chen Lei. Chen Yu hums coldly and faces the shark magic sea. At this moment, the elite also follows Chen Yu. The hundred flower boundary is released in an instant, and the shark magic sea is enveloped in the hundred flower boundary. Within the boundary of the hundred flowers, shark magic sea was directly hit by a huge electric light, and immediately stood motionless in the air. Then, there was an amazing sword light, which illuminated the eyes of shark magic sea. When the sword light was collected, shark magic sea was also split in two. As soon as the sword light disappears, Chen Yu lifts his hand and seals the original God of shark magic sea. Later, he uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula to recover his exhausted physical strength. The endless spiritual power moistens Chen Yu''s physical strength and makes him come back quickly. Compared with the true vigorous strength, the physical strength has such a little advantage, that is, it recovers quickly. It can be said that Chen Yu used all his means to suppress the bottom of the box and cooperate with the elite to kill the shark Fanhai in one face-to-face manner. It can be said that Chen Yu used such means as critical stroke rune, divine sword body, and robbing thunder lotus. However, shark magic sea was a little too big and didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. Under the ebb and flow, it''s hard for shark dreamsea to not fall. It''s just that the heel is a little heavy and can''t get up any more.After Chen Yu kills the shark Fanhai, the rest of the people burst out with a powerful attack. With the help of ten thunderbolts, they actually break out of the encirclement of the tiger shark family and the top ten pirate groups. "Let''s get out of here Song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun and others, after rushing out of the enclosure, loudly ordered the way. In fact, it is unnecessary for song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun to say that these warriors who broke out of the encirclement had already destroyed their skills and fled to the direction of chaos city. But the top ten pirate regiments and the tiger shark clan are not willing to go after them and bite them. "If it goes on like this, we are likely to be bitten to death by them. Someone must stay and stop them." At this time, both song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun were aware of the seriousness of the matter. If they were to fly all the way, they would never be able to do it. Someone had to stop it. However, it is absolutely impossible for Zhao Lingyun or song Wudao to take such a risk. "Li Hanxing, you are responsible for leading some people and horses to block the pursuers behind. I will take you to the safe area." At this time, Zhao Lingyun suddenly yelled, and then he pushed Li Hanxing to the back. Li Hanxing did not expect that Zhao Lingyun would come to such a hand, and in an instant he was drowned by endless pursuers. Zhao Lingyun took advantage of this opportunity to fly away with his legions. Song Wudao takes a look at Li Hanxing who is trapped in the encirclement. Finally, he turns his head and takes people away. Li Hanxing is in a crisis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Li Hanxing is surrounded by a heavy siege, and the spirit behind him becomes a huge iceberg, which emits a strong chill, and firmly guards him. However, these tiger shark clan and pirates, one by one, killed red eyes and attacked Li Hanxing desperately, which made Li Hanxing''s soul shake and disappear from time to time. It is obvious that they may collapse at any time. "Zhao Lingyun, I fucked your grandma..." Trapped in a tight encirclement, Li Hanxing was so angry that he swore that he didn''t expect Zhao Lingyun to give him such a hand. At this time, some strong people saw that Li Hanxing was in a tight encirclement, and after a little hesitation, they turned around and left, while some strong people, without hesitation, jumped into the crowd and wanted to rescue Li Hanxing back. Most of them were warriors who followed Li Hanxing out of the encirclement together. They could say that they owed Li Hanxing a life. Without Li Hanxing''s leadership, they would not have broken through the encirclement. At this time, they saw Li Hanxing in danger, and they all wanted to save Li Hanxing. Song Yu also gnawed his teeth and said in a loud voice, "come with me to save people." Finish saying, also all the way to kill, killed into the crowd, go to save Li Hanxing. At this time, Chen Yu and Jingjing are shaking in the same shape, avoiding a well-known tiger shark clan strongman and coming to Li Hanxing in the future. Just now, Li was surrounded by three soldiers. Chen Yu comes to Li Hanxing, and the green dragon rejuvenation formula is directly applied to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing feels much better. However, the number of these attacks is too many, and the cyanine''s face also turns pale in the twinkling of an eye. It is obvious that the cyanine can not support for too long. "We have to kill." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. At this time, the situation is very critical. He must kill him immediately. Otherwise, he will be surrounded and killed by the army. Li Hanxing looked at the crowd and said, "thank you for looking up to me, Li Hanxing. If you can trust me, help me again." "Star little, if there is anything we need to do, just say it." The crowd cheered in unison. Since they could take the initiative to stay and help Li Hanxing, they were naturally people who valued love and righteousness, rather than selfish people. Li Hanxing said: "well, then I try my best to show a ten thousand star strike Tianjue, open a way." Li Hanxing''s words shocked people''s spirits. Li valve''s ten thousand star striking Tianjue is well-known and is most suitable for mass warfare. It can twist the power of ten thousand people into a rope, which is invincible and can not be broken. If they can use the ten thousand star strike Tianjue again, they really have hope of breaking through difficulties. Li Hanxing finished, the mind spread directly, and almost integrated with the people. Then, Li Hanxing''s ice sword was raised high. At this moment, tens of thousands of strong men, as if they had understood the gods, rushed to Li Hanxing''s ice sword. Li Hanxing runs ten thousand stars to strike Tianjue, and countless energy converges on the tip of his sword like a whirlwind. It emits a huge energy fluctuation that makes both the heaven and the earth beautiful. It is extremely terrifying. "Chop!" All of a sudden, Li Hanxing''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and then, with a sword of tens of thousands of people gathered in his hand, he swung it forward. At that time, a sword light with a width of ten li and a long and bright sword light flew out from the tip of the sword and slashed the enemies in the opposite direction. The power of this sword is so powerful. If a sword is cut, all the enemies will be cut into flying ash, and the sea surface will be cut into a huge trench which is more than ten miles wide and many miles long. This attack caused heavy damage to the pursuers. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly has a new furnace treasure in his hand. The furnace mouth is facing down, and all the strong people in the family are included in the furnace treasure. This is a treasure of cave level, which can contain living creatures. At this time, only a few of the seven strong Emperor Wu remained outside. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing, Li Hanxing, Song Yu, and several other powerful men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu retreated at the first time. "Boom!" At the moment of flying back, Chen Yu throws out three thunderbolts directly and blocks them behind them. Jingtianlei explodes in the crowd formed by the tiger shark tribe and the top ten pirates. After a while, Chen Yu and other people take the opportunity to leave. After flying for several hours, they finally got rid of their pursuers and reached a relatively safe area. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the furnace and releases everyone. After they came out of the treasure, they were very happy to know that they were in a safe area. This time, they had reported that they had to die to save Li Hanxing. They didn''t expect to be able to come out alive. It had to be said that it was an unexpected joy."Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say much about the extra gratitude. From now on, you are all my friends of Li Hanxing. If you need any help in the future, please come to me." Li Hanxing said to these strong Terran people that these people could come to save him at a critical time without dying, which can be said to be his true friends. "Xingshao, you are welcome. If there is no star Shao, we may not be able to escape from the encirclement of the tiger shark tribe." They all said that this time, no matter what, it was not in vain to gain the friendship of the sixth master of Li valve. Later, Li Hanxing separated from the others. These people also had their own things to do and would not follow him for a long time. "Thank you very much, brother song." Then, Li Hanxing looks at Song Yu and says. Song Yu waved his hand and said, "brother Li, you are out of the ordinary. Without brother Li''s help, I''m afraid I would have died many times. We don''t need to say these polite words between our brothers." Li Hanxing nodded and did not say more. However, there was a thick evil spirit on his face. He said, "this time, Zhao Lingyun, the son of a bitch, has made a pit. I must revenge this revenge." Chen Lei and Song Yu nod their heads. Zhao Lingyun''s hand is extremely insidious and vicious. This matter can never be ignored. However, it is obviously not the time to settle accounts with Zhao Lingyun. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Song Yu and other people have found a small island and temporarily renovated it. At this time, Chen Yu directly takes out the yuan God of the main shark in the tiger shark cave, the magic sea, and carries out soul searching. This time, after searching, Chen Yu looks a little dignified. Song Yu and Li Hanxing also search for the yuan God of shark magic sea, with the same dignified face. "Almost all the sacrifices of the tiger shark clan have been collected. In this period of time, the sea god sacrifice will be held?" This is the most important piece of information that they have found from the sea god of shark magic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 The sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark clan is finally ready. After getting such information, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Song Yu are all heavy hearted. Once the sea god sacrifice is successful, the shark king of the tiger shark tribe will probably break through to the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu and reach another wonderful state. Even Chen Yu doesn''t know how powerful such a state is. However, it is certain that he should be able to easily kill the top nine layer strongmen of Emperor Wu. If the shark king of the tiger shark tribe really breaks through this realm, the first unfortunate one is the dark blue Empire, and the whole dark blue empire will be wiped out in the first time. Under the cover of the nest, there are complete eggs. At that time, the whole Terran in the sea will become a lost dog. Therefore, this matter, no matter how much it costs, should be prevented. "It''s a pity that the location of the sea god altar is not clear. Only the great prince of the tiger shark tribe knows the real location of the sea god altar." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Song Yu are quite disappointed, and there is no trace of the sea god altar among the original gods of shahuahai. "This matter should be reported to marshal Zhou and Ling Tianwang as soon as possible." Although they didn''t find the location of the sea god altar, the information they found from the sea god shahuahai was also very important, and it must be reported to the police at the first time, so that marshal Zhou and King Ling Tianwang could be prepared. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others come to the transmission array on the periphery of the chaotic sea, and pass this information back through the transmission array. Chen Yu and they believe that as long as the information is transmitted back, marshal Zhou and King Ling will know what to do. "Next, we have to find the whereabouts of the sea god altar." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Song Yu and others make a decision again. After making a decision, Song Yu and his men leave, and Li Hanxing and they separately look for the whereabouts of the sea god altar. "Let''s go and see the tiger shark cave again." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing return to the tiger shark cave again to see if they can find some useful clues from the tiger shark cave. At this time, in the tiger shark cave, the top ten pirate groups and several deputy cave owners of the tiger shark cave almost became a group. "This time, you tiger shark people are not very good at handling affairs. We have suffered such a heavy loss that we have to double the price based on the original agreement." At this time, several leaders of the top ten pirate regiments were making loud noises and arguing. This time, the top ten pirate groups lost a lot. The previous rewards were not enough to make up for their losses. "Please sit down for a moment. I have already reported this matter to my eldest prince, and I am waiting for the news of the big prince. Once my eldest prince has news, I will report it to several commanders at the first time." In a grotto, ten heads of the pirate regiment, one by one, were furious. After hearing the words of the strong tiger shark clan, the chief executive was quiet. At this time, several female servants of the tiger shark clan are carefully waiting on these masters. You know, this is the leader of the top ten pirate regiments. They are on an equal footing with the owners of the tiger shark cave. They have to wait carefully. This time, the master of the tiger shark cave was unlucky. Instead of completing the task, he lost his life. However, he is also lucky, at least, does not have to face the anger of the big prince. The rest of the vice cave masters were very careful at this time. They didn''t know how the prince would get angry. This time, the big prince planned the action, which was safe. However, such a careful plan still failed. Moreover, ten shark King catapults were lost, which are the treasure of tiger shark clan. The most important thing is that the mission has not been completed. If the time of sacrifice to the sea god is delayed, some of their vice cave owners will be directly sacrificed to the sea god by the prince. Even in this case, there is still a lot of bad things to finish up. The top ten pirate groups are the most difficult to deal with. This time, the top ten pirate regiments did suffer serious losses and hurt their muscles and bones. Otherwise, the leaders of the top ten pirate regiments would not be disturbed to come to the tiger shark cave in person. At this time, several vice cave masters, in fear, quietly wait for the order of the prince. At this time, these Deputy cave masters, one by one, feel like a year, every minute and every second, they are suffering greatly. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, using the technique of transforming themselves into three guards of tigers and sharks, come close to the hall where the leaders of the ten pirate regiments are located. They can hear the situation clearly. "These guys, who are not good people, take advantage of this opportunity and end up in one pot." Seeing the leaders of the top ten pirate regiments, Chen Yu sits quietly in a room, waiting for news from the tiger shark clan. In his mind, ten thunderbolts break through the space and appear in the room where the top ten pirate regiments are located. Then, he suddenly provokes violence. "BoomWith a loud noise, the whole room was immediately blasted to the sky by a powerful explosive force. The whole tiger shark cave was destroyed by this explosion, and nearly 80% of them were destroyed. Countless tiger shark people were directly shocked into blood fog. The ten leaders of the pirate regiment, located in the center of the explosion, suffered the tremendous power of the explosion at the first time. They did not even respond to it. They were directly bombed into nothingness. Even the yuan gods were transformed into nothingness in such a powerful explosion, and none of them could survive. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, on the other hand, have already broken through the void when they have destroyed the thunderbolt, and have directly appeared in the sea area thousands of miles away from the tiger shark cave. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can still feel the tremendous power of the explosion of the thunderbolt. The air waves are pounding hard like heavy hammers. However, the shock wave of this degree can no longer help Chen Yu and his brothers. They look at the direction of the tiger shark cave from a distance. At this time, a huge fire lights up, and the whole tiger shark cave is reduced to ruins. At this time, only a few deputy cave owners survived the whole tiger shark cave. About 80% of the other people died. The most unfortunate thing is, of course, the leader of the top ten pirate regiments, who was directly killed, crushed to pieces and destroyed in spirit and form. At this time, these vice cave masters looked at this tragic situation, one by one wanted to cry without tears. What is the meaning of "no double blessing, no single calamity", this is it. If the situation here is known by the big prince, I don''t know whether the big prince will be directly angry to vomit blood. After the aftershock of the explosion disappears, Chen Yu flies to the site of the tiger shark cave and stares at several deputy cave owners. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 At this time, there were only six Deputy cave owners left in the tiger shark cave, who had not recovered from the huge explosion. The six vice cave owners had not yet figured out what had happened, and the whole tiger shark cave was blown up. "What happened?" A deputy cave Master said with a dull expression. However, there was no one to answer his questions. The other vice cave masters also looked confused. At this time, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing jointly kill each other. The boundary of Jingjing''s flowers is unfolded, and the six vice cave masters are immediately enveloped in the boundary. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing perform the same trick. First, Chen Lei ejects six electric lights and falls on them, making them stiff and motionless. Taking advantage of such a short opportunity, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing fight with all their strength. In a moment, they kill the six vice cave masters. At this time, the six vice cave masters are caught off guard by Chen Yu and their surprise attack. Under such circumstances, the six vice cave masters are killed in a moment. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing didn''t expect that they would be so easy. After sealing the original gods of the six vice cave masters, they were relieved. After that, they directly searched the yuan gods of the Deputy cave owners and found that the information they knew was not too much, and they did not get much useful information. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing don''t see any more information, so they don''t want to investigate any more. Instead, they open their minds and search for treasures in this area. In the end, Chen Yu and they find the treasure house of tiger shark cave. This treasure house is very solid and secret, and has not been destroyed by jingtianlei. Chen Lei and others open the treasure house and search all the treasures in the treasure house. After a short time, they feel rich overnight. Even if Li Hanxing, a four valve childe, has been used to rare treasures since he was young, he also feels dizzy. It is true that there are too many treasures in this treasure house. Moreover, most of them are special treasures in the sea area, which are of great value. The treasure here is the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years in tiger shark cave, which is of great significance. In addition to these treasures, Chen Lei and others also find ten storage rings lost by the leaders of the ten bandit groups in the sea. In each ring, there are also mountains of rare treasures. The treasure in the hands of these pirate group leaders is no less than that of tiger shark cave. Both Chen Yu and Li Hanxing have gained a lot in the past two years. Finally, after confirming that there was no missing treasure, they swayed around and flew away. "Chen Yu, what are we going to do next?" Li Hanxing asks Chen Lei that although the tiger shark cave has been mentioned this time, it has not found the real location of the sea god altar. Moreover, the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark clan has been almost ready. Although it is said that this time has destroyed a plan of the tiger shark family, who can guarantee that the tiger shark family is not ready? According to the plan of the great prince of the tiger shark family, who can guarantee that this plan is not a feint that disturbs the human sight? Therefore, although this action destroyed the tiger shark cave, neither Chen Lei nor Li Hanxing dared to take it lightly. Until they found the real sea god altar of the tiger shark family and destroyed it, they couldn''t let it go. Chen Yu also ponders and says: "the sea god altar of the tiger shark clan is definitely in the chaotic sea. There is no doubt about this. However, in the chaotic sea, even the owner of the tiger shark cave does not know. It shows how careful the great prince of the tiger shark clan is. However, no matter how careful he is, he should leave clues. Such a large activity can not be concealed Some people, we still need to be more patient and find out the real location of the tiger shark altar. " Li Hanxing nodded, but how should we check it? Chen Yu suddenly raises his hand, and a huge black shadow appears on the sea. It is the mysterious turtle. "Xuangui, it''s up to you to find jinjinglou this time. Don''t be afraid to spend money. You must give me the most valuable information." Chen Lei says to Xuan GUI. They are not familiar with the place of life in this chaotic sea. If they want to get information, they still have to rely on jinjinglou. Although jinjinglou is not very authentic, it is also worth the money in terms of information and intelligence. Now, Chen Yu and his family have made such a huge fortune. Naturally, they will not be stingy with money. In any case, they want to get the real altar site of the tiger shark clan. Xuangui nods and agrees. Then, together with Chen Yu, they enter the Jinjing building again. This time, xuangui tried his best to find a way. He spent a lot of money to buy a lot of internal information in Jinjing building, which is not for sale. This information does not directly refer to the location of the sea god altar of the tiger shark tribe, but rather some extremely secret and strange things happened in the chaotic sea during this period. However, the location of the tiger shark can not be inferred from the secret of these things.Of course, this possibility is also very low, but in any case, Chen Yu and they have to take a chance. In fact, it is possible for Chen Yu to meet the position of the real sea god altar. If the tiger shark clan is so careful, it must be in some secret and rare places, and the news of these places can only be mastered by jinjinglou. Chen Yu and his colleagues analyze some secret information in recent years. These information and intelligence are all secret places or strange things. Most people don''t care about and pay attention to such information. Even if they are released, no one will buy it. Some of them involve some strange things of ethnic groups. Such information is also very valuable It''s expensive, and it won''t be sold. This time, the jinjinglou is open to Chen Yu and Chen Yu. It is also a precedent for them to read the information. Of course, this is also related to the exorbitant price paid by Chen Yu. After all, no one can afford to live with the spirit stone. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing read the information respectively, and finally, they delineate five suspicious places, which may be related to the sea god altar of the tiger shark clan. Of course, this is only possible. As for whether it is true or not, Chen Yu and his colleagues need to verify it. Although Chen Yu and Chen Yu have found five suspicious places, they are not sure whether they can find them. However, even if it is an empty joy, they also have to verify, to this point, they have no other way to go. "Well, let''s start now. Time is running out. We need to verify these five suspicious locations one by one in the shortest time." Finally, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing begin to act. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 By analyzing the secret news of jinjinglou, Chen Yu and his three men have designated five areas. These five areas are fierce and dangerous places in the chaotic sea, which can be called forbidden areas. Even if these lawless strong men in the chaotic sea talk about these five dangerous places, they change color one after another, and no one dares to step on them easily. But those who have set foot in these dangerous places are hard to come back alive. These dangerous places and forbidden areas can be called taboo places in the whole chaotic sea, which makes people change their color. However, the more dangerous the place is, the more likely it is to be the place where tiger sharks set up altars. After all, such a forbidden place is the best natural place to avoid people''s ears and eyes. As for the taboo place, actually it depends on its strength. At least the tiger shark clan has the absolute ability to eliminate a forbidden place, and the dove occupies the nest. At this time, Chen Yu and they have no other good way. They can only use such a stupid way to take a chance. Xuangui is clear about the location of these forbidden places. However, xuangui also knows how dangerous it is. On the way, he constantly persuades Chen Lei: "boss, we''d better not go. To know the place you''re talking about, I saw with my own eyes that several pirates on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu were directly engulfed by a black whirlpool, It''s really evil... " Hearing that he is going to the lake, xuangui shivers. If Chen Yu hadn''t threatened him, xuangui would not have gone. The Ming Lake, located in the northwest corner of the chaos sea, is different from the chaos sea in color. The black magic fog around it all year round is very eye-catching. It has a fierce reputation. It looks like a lake on land, and it is called the lake of hell. However, in the Ming Lake, life is almost extinct. Even in the sea area tens of thousands of miles away from the lake, there are hardly any fish and shrimps, which can be called a place of great calamity. In the chaotic sea, Ming Lake is also quite famous. In the past, some strong men who were not afraid of death went to the lake to explore and seek treasure. However, in the end, there was no one who came back alive. Under such circumstances, as time goes by, no one dares to go to the lake. Xuangui once traveled here in those years. He saw seven Pirates of Emperor Wu''s seven floors, who broke into the lake. Without any struggle, he was dragged into the bottom of the lake, which became a terrible scene that xuangui would never forget. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. You''ll have to take the lead in a while." Chen Yu''s words make xuangui feel that life is worse than death. With a sad face, he said: "boss, you are so cruel. Let me go to the front row. I am a small man. I can''t even splash a spray into the lake of hell, and I will be swallowed." "It''s OK. If you die, I''ll burn more paper money for you on the 15th day of the new year, so that you will never be short of money on that side." Chen Yu''s words completely make xuangui unable to give birth to any thoughts. Knowing that Chen Yu has made up his mind, he stops talking nonsense and starts to drive towards the direction of the lake. Soon, Chen Yu and his wife arrive near the lake of Ming. It''s really cloudy and windy, and the waves are surging against the sky, showing a strange color. Standing thousands of miles outside the lake, you can feel the breath of cold and cold, penetrating into the bone marrow. "How about it?" Chen Yu looks at the remote lake and asks Li Hanxing. At this time, Li Hanxing is using his own sensitive perception to detect the lake of the underworld. At this time, Li Hanxing''s face is extremely pale, and it is obvious that the consumption is huge. "Very dangerous." For a long time, Li Hanxing takes back his perception and says to Chen Yu. This dark lake gives Li Hanxing the feeling that there is a terrible beast hidden in it. It is terrible to watch them at the bottom of the lake. At this moment, Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing suddenly feel that there are dozens of figures flying in this direction. "Someone''s coming!" Li Hanxing felt that someone was coming and said quickly. Chen Yu nods and drops several small tripods around them. A strange space surrounds them and hides them. These small tripods are the array bases obtained from the magic fog, which are used to hide the body shape, and are also unique. After they hide their bodies, they leave a trace of divine sense and observe the movement outside through the array. At this time, dozens of huge figures in black robes came from the distance, like the devil coming out of the night, emitting a strong and ferocious atmosphere. "It''s the water ghost Yaksha clan." Seeing the dozens of powerful men with a fierce and terrible smell, Chen Yu recognizes their origins. It''s just that he doesn''t understand, what are these ferocious water ghosts and Yasha people doing here? At this time, more than a dozen powerful members of the nocha tribe, standing near the array set by Chen Lei and others, looked at the lake from afar and observed the situation of the lake. "According to the records of our family, there is a ghost beast in the lake. Now the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If we can kill this beast and obtain the stone in his body, our little master will surely be able to break through to the eighth layer, or even the ninth layer. This time, we will take the life of this beast ¡£¡±A water ghost Yasha said to several of his men. However, tens of thousands of years ago, the water ghost yecha clan had a strong one. They once went deep into the lake and found a ghost beast in the lake. At that time, the strong man of the water ghost Yasha clan was killed by the underworld beast, but the yuan God escaped and recorded the encounter and stayed in the family. From then on, the water ghost yecha clan sent strong men from generation to generation to enter the lake of hell, trying to kill this beast. Because from the records of the strong man of the water ghost yecha tribe at the beginning, they already knew that this ghost beast was probably a strong man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He was seriously injured and had little longevity. Therefore, he hibernated and recuperated here. The stone in the body of the nether beast has a great attraction for the water ghost Yaka clan. If it can be refined and integrated, it can create a super talented person for the water ghost Yaka clan. In order to achieve this goal, the water ghost yecha clan has been hunting and killing this ghost beast for tens of thousands of years. However, this ghost beast, which has been around for tens of thousands of years, is still not easy to kill by the water ghost Yasha clan, although it is getting weaker and weaker. This time, the strong men of the water ghost yecha clan came again to hunt and kill the ghost beast. In any case, they also wanted to kill the ghost beast and obtain the ghost stone inside the ghost beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are invisible in an independent space. They can clearly hear the conversation among several powerful members of the water ghost Yasha clan. Hearing this, they are all disappointed. There is a ghost beast in the lake. In this case, it can''t be the place where the tiger shark clan hides the altar. Because both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are very clear that, even though they are seriously injured, have little longevity and are on the verge of death, they will never allow other creatures in their territory. In this way, they will be able to exclude the lake, which is not the place where the tiger shark tribe hides the altar, and can go to the next place to search. "Let''s go!" At this time, more than a dozen strong members of the water ghost yecha tribe left three strong ones to serve as a match, and the rest of the strong ones have disappeared into the lake of the underworld. The more than ten powerful members of the water ghost yecha tribe did not enter the lake of the underworld. After a while, the dark lake seemed to be darkened for several minutes. On the lake, one after another extremely huge and terrible whirlpool appeared. It is obvious that the strong men of the water ghost yecha tribe are fighting with the ghost beasts in the lake. "Wuwuwuwu..." At the bottom of the lake, there were bursts of magic sound, such as the sound of magic pouring into the ears, which made people feel headache and crack. At this time, the three water ghosts and Yasha people who were waiting outside also covered their ears. However, it was still difficult to stop the sound. Even Chen Yu and his small world are attacked by the magic sound and can''t be stopped. Chen Yu and others are also scrambling to protect themselves against this unbearable magic sound. Finally, the elite forces open the boundary of all flowers, which is just barely blocked. "Boom Suddenly, a loud noise came, and the water of the lake was rolling and surging. Finally, four or five figures rushed out from the bottom of the lake, with a face of panic, and they were about to flee to the dark side. All of a sudden, a huge black claw appeared from the lake of the underworld. On the claw, the magic fog was wrapped around it, blocking the sky and the sun. With a violent wave, four or five figures in the air were shot. All of these four or five figures suddenly burst into a cloud of blood mist in the air. The three powerful water ghost yecha people, who were responsible for receiving them on the shore, were shocked and angry when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, more than 100000 years later, the ghost beasts in the lake of hell are still so powerful. The claw that came out of the lake suddenly extended rapidly for thousands of miles after exploding several water ghost yecha who escaped from the lake. The claw was captured by the three powerful members of the water ghost yecha clan on the shore. The three strong men of the water ghost yecha clan roared and flew up in the air. They met this huge claw and hit it hard. However, the three powerful members of the water ghost yecha clan underestimated the great power of this claw, and were directly swept and blasted by the claws. However, the huge claw also dropped a few drops of dark blood on the ground, which immediately caused the ground to corrode and emit bursts of green smoke. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a pit of thousands of feet. At this moment, the giant claw is ready to take back. Suddenly, it stands in the air again, turns a corner and sweeps hard at Chen Yu''s hidden position. "No, it was found by this beast." Even if Chen Leili realized that it was not good, their array could hide from the powerful members of the water ghost and yecha clan, but they could not hide the ghost beast. This ghost beast''s claws are merciless and sweep directly. The void is constantly shaking. Several small tripods arranged by Chen Yu are directly shocked into powder. Several Chen Yu''s people also fall down from the void and are covered by huge claws. A breath of destruction is revealed from the claws, and they are firmly locked in. Chen Yu suddenly destroys the critical stroke rune, turns into a brilliant sword light, and cuts at this claw. "When!" Chen Yu''s sword cuts on the black claw, making a loud noise like gold and iron. Chen Yu only feels that the sword is cut on a huge metal claw, which is too hard to cut. However, with the blessing of the critical strike rune, Chen Yu finally cuts off this claw. However, the body of his sword is also covered with spider web cracks. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula. After a while, the aura of Taoism pours in, and all the cracks on the sword body disappear, and the brilliant sword light blooms again. At this time, the lake water in the lake was rolling violently, as if there was a huge thing to rise out of the lake. A moment later, a huge head came out of the water. This huge head is covered with black metal scales. There are three sharp spines on the head that seem to pierce the sky. The two eyes are as bright as two searchlights. They emit a terrifying light, and they are firmly fixed on them. In the end, all of the giant animals come out of the water like a hill. It is thousands of feet high. One of its claws is broken and bleeding, but it is cut down by Chen Yu''s sword. At this time, the giant beast, with a terrifying and powerful breath, keeps a firm eye on Chen Yu.This is the beast of the nether world. It was once the peak of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor. Later, he was seriously injured and fell. He recovered quietly here. However, the wound of this ghost beast was too heavy. After tens of thousands of years, not only did it not recover, but the wound worsened. At this time, Chen Yu can also feel that this ghost beast is strong in the outside and hard in the middle. It seems that its momentum is incomparable in the world. However, in fact, the fire of the ghost beast''s life is very weak. However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if this ghost beast is on the verge of death, it can still break out a huge earth shaking attack at the last moment. "Roar!" At this time, the ghost beast makes a huge roar, which seems to be able to roar down the sun and moon and shatter the stars. In the sky, the dark clouds are scattered by the roar. Then, the giant beast raises a claw, zooms in instantly, and turns into a dark magic mountain. It smashes down Chen Lei several people. Chen Yu comes forward, and his body is full of light. Then, with a hard blow, he meets this huge claw. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist collides with this giant claw. For a moment, Chen Yu only feels the infinite force coming from him. He is smashed into the rock and falls thousands of feet below the rock floor. There is a huge pit in his position. "Cough!" Chen Yu coughs and spits out a mouthful of blood. However, his internal organs have been broken and injured internally. This is the first time that Chen Yu was beaten by the enemy and vomited blood. It can be seen that the body of this ghost beast is also extremely powerful. However, the huge claws of this ghost beast bounce high and high, and even several phalanges are broken by Chen Yu''s fist, which is painful to the bone marrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 The beast of the underworld roared in pain, and its huge tusks were like sharp mountain fronts standing upside down, which could crush everything. Then, the huge head of the ghost beast swings downward, opens its mouth and bites Chen Yu. Although the ghost beast is huge, its movements are extremely flexible and agile. The speed of this bite is very fast. At the same time, there is a black halo in the mouth of the ghost beast, which emits a huge and incomparable suction. He wants to breathe Chen Yu into his mouth. If you look at the sharp teeth of the netherworld, you can understand that if you are bitten, you will never feel better. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, a series of black lights shoot into the mouth of the beast of the dead. However, he transforms himself into a divine sword and cuts through the black light with great attraction to avoid the bite of the beast. A series of black light, flying into the belly of the beast, and then, heard in the beast''s belly, came a burst of thunder like roar. The huge belly of the beast of the underworld, bulging one after another from time to time, seemed to be able to burst at any time. At this time, the beast of the underworld had no time to chase Chen Yu. He kept rolling on the ground in pain. His huge claws and tail swept this area into a mess. Chen Yu keeps away from Jingjing and Li Hanxing and looks at the scene from a distance. Chen Yu raises his hand and plunges into the body of the netherworld beast with ten thunderbolts. These ten thunderbolts are directly inhaled into the body of the netherworld beast. They explode directly in their bodies. Even Chen Yu can''t imagine their power. These ten thunderbolts directly blasted the internal organs of the netherworld into powder, which made them die no longer. However, the body of the netherworld, especially the skin covered with scales, was too tough to be exploded by thunder. However, in this way, all the power was applied to the internal organs of the netherworld. Even if it was as tough as steel, it could not withstand the explosion of ten thunder. This kind of pain makes the ghost beast can''t bear it, so it rolls around. Slowly, the ghost beast stopped, the body became stiff, and did not move. Chen Yu can feel that the breath of life of the ghost beast has completely dissipated. Chen Yu comes to the beast of the underworld and hits the scales on the outside of the beast. "Dangdangdang..." After a while, the scales made a crisp metallic sound. These scales were surprisingly hard, tough and thin. They were excellent materials for making armour and flying swords. In addition, Chen Yu comes to the head of the nether beast and turns it into a divine sword. With a sword, he cuts the head of the beast. After several swords, he cuts open the head of the beast and digs out a stone the size of a basin, emitting a dark light. This stone is exactly the dark stone that the water ghost night fork clan has been planning for tens of thousands of years, and has been wanting to obtain but not available. It is self-evident that this piece of netherworld stone can create a peerless genius for the water ghost Yasha clan. Chen Yu keeps this stone away. This stone can create a great genius for the water ghost Yasha clan, and it is also of great help to him. He can refine a unique supreme spirit treasure. Even if it is used by Emperor Wu on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, it is more than enough. Such materials are priceless and cannot be described with any value. Then, Chen Yu waves his hand and puts the huge body of the ghost beast into a storage ring. The ghost beast is made of excellent refining materials all over its body, which is extremely precious and also a huge wealth. After Chen Yu collects the ghost beast into the storage ring, he flies around again. When he comes back, he has more than ten storage rings in his hand. All of them are left by the Shuigui yecha clan. There are also huge wealth resources in them. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing enter the lake of the underworld once again, and reach the bottom of the lake and come to the nest of the beast of the underworld. After entering the nest of the netherworld beast, Chen Yu and Chen Yu once again discover a large number of treasures. It is unknown how many powerful people have been killed by this beast in the past hundreds of thousands of years. The treasures left by these strong men are also astronomical. In addition to these, there are also their own private collections, which are even more precious. In those days, the ghost beasts were the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wudi, and their collections were not so good. At this time, all these things fell into the hands of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. This time, the harvest of Ming Lake was hundreds or even thousands of times more than that of tiger shark cave. The harvest was so huge that Li Hanxing felt like he was in a dream. After collecting all the collection of netherworld beasts, Chen Yu and they leave here and continue to look for the next forbidden place. Not long after Chen Yu and his family left, more than a dozen powerful members of the water ghost Yasha family came to the lake. The more than ten powerful members of the water ghost Yasha clan used the secret method of the clan to contact more than a dozen of the same clan last time, but without any response, they changed color one after another. Then, several strong water ghost yecha people directly entered the lake of hell.A moment later, the several water ghosts who entered the lake, rushed out of the lake and reported to one of the leaders. After listening to the report, the leader''s face became extremely ugly. He went into the lake and searched, but the result was the same. After the leader rushed out of the lake, he gritted his teeth and roared: "who robbed our people of the nature? We must find out the truth about this matter. No matter where you are, we will find you out, and there are thousands of corpses..." The strong man of the yecha tribe, a water ghost, was almost crazy at this time. After planning for more than 100000 years, he was about to succeed. He was actually cut off in the middle of the way. This kind of oppressive feeling is really unbearable. However, today''s Chen Yu and others don''t know what''s going on behind them. However, even if they know that, in front of such a heavy treasure, they will never shrink back. They should do it when they should. After leaving the area where the lake is located and under the guidance of xuangui, Chen Yu and his wife come to another forbidden place, which is called the Dragon Cave. According to the rumors of xuangui and chaos sea, it is likely that there was a real dragon in this cave. Today, the real dragon has long disappeared. However, the strong men of the Hai nationality living in the Dragon Cave have been contaminated with the breath of the real dragon, and have changed, which makes the strong men of the sea race here become incomparably strong and difficult to deal with. However, although these sea strongmen are contaminated with the breath of real dragon, their wisdom seems to have not been civilized. It is still their original wisdom, but they have become more ferocious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Chen Lei, Jingjing, Li Hanxing and others quietly arrive near the Dragon Cave. The aquarium in this area is extremely powerful. Even ordinary sea fish in the sea have changed. Suddenly, Li Hanxing sends a message to Chen Lei: "be careful, there are creatures approaching." After hearing this, Chen Yu once again has several small tripods in his hand, which are spread around him in an independent space, covering him with Jingjing and Li Hanxing. This small tripod made by magic fog has broken several pieces when dealing with the ghost beast. However, Chen Yu has more than a dozen of these small tripods in his hand, and he still has a lot of them in stock. After hiding in the space arranged by the small tripod, they saw several strong tiger shark people who swam over from a distance and ran straight to the Dragon Cave. It''s obviously not the first time these tiger shark people have come to the Dragon Cave. Each of these strong tiger shark people is painted with a special symbol, which makes them not to be attacked by the creatures in the Dragon Cave and turn a blind eye to them. Moreover, these strong tiger shark people are very cautious. From time to time, they release their divine sense to explore the surrounding areas. After confirming the safety, they will continue to move forward. They will search again every time, and so on. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are surprised to see these strong tiger shark people. Can we say that they are right? This is the place where the tiger shark family hides the sea god altar? Although Chen Lei and Li Hanxing can''t believe that they can find the place where the tiger shark family hides the sea god altar so easily, it''s not impossible. However, it is still too early to draw a conclusion. They need to explore carefully and make sure that everything is safe before they can determine whether this is the site of the sea god altar. Finally, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing quietly leave here and head for the outside. Then, Chen Yu and his colleagues search the surrounding area to see if they can find some clues. In the peripheral area, Chen Yu and his team have successively found several groups of strong tiger shark people, and they are constantly coming in this direction. In the end, Chen Yu and Chen Yu decide to kill several strong tiger shark people. On this day, Chen Yu and he finally meet several strong tiger shark people. This is a small team. There are three strong tiger shark people who are heading for the Dragon Cave. "Do it!" Chen Yu''s three men have already fixed their eyes on this tiger shark team. After confirming that there is no tiger shark group in the surrounding area, they start directly. At the same time, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing begin to capture and kill the three tiger and shark strongmen. These three strong tiger shark people are nothing but six layers of cultivation of Emperor Wu. In front of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, they have no ability to fight back at all. What''s more, with the help of the elite, they are so relaxed that they can''t even make a move. After capturing the three tiger and shark strongmen, Chen Yu directly kills them, leaving only yuan Shen, and then carries out soul searching without hesitation. Among the three original gods of the tiger and shark tribe, Chen Lei and others know that the three strong tiger and shark people came here to carry out a secret mission. However, what the secret mission is can only be known after arriving at the destination, which is the Dragon Cave. After a discussion, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing decide to use the technique to transform them into the appearance of the three tiger sharks and enter the Dragon Cave for detailed investigation. To know whether there is an altar of the sea god in the Dragon Cave, we must find out by ourselves. It is impossible to take any risks. After that, Chen Yu and his three people directly use the technique of transformation and transform them into the appearance of the three tiger shark people and go to the Dragon Cave. All three have searched for the original gods of the three tiger shark strongmen. It can be said that they are no different from these three tiger shark strongmen, and they are not afraid of any investigation by the tiger shark tribe. Chen Yu has also cracked the symbol on the three tiger shark people and painted it on his own three people. It can be said that there is no flaw in it. In this way, the three Chen Lei incarnate into three powerful tiger shark people and rush to the Dragon Cave. The journey was very smooth indeed. The aberrant Shui people in the Dragon grottoes, if they could not see Chen Lei, would not attack them at all. In this way, the three men of Chen Yu enter the Dragon Cave smoothly. After entering the Dragon grottoes, Chen Lei and the other three are subject to strict interrogation. However, the powerful tiger shark people who are responsible for the investigation do not find anything wrong with them. After the investigation, they wave their hands and say, "OK, take them in." At this time, a strong tiger shark clan nods to Chen Lei and says, "follow me!" Chen Yu and Chen Yu do not speak. They quietly follow the strong tiger shark clan and swim to the inside. Soon, Chen Yu and Chen Yu are taken to a huge and open space. At this time, in front of this open space, there are strong figures of tiger shark race everywhere, and in the middle of the open space, there are divine crystal stones. Each of them is extremely precious and valuable. It is the most precious gem and is very rare.But now, this kind of divine crystal is randomly stacked in the middle of the open space, like a hill, like the most worthless stone, randomly stacked. "The three of you are responsible for filling these stones into this groove. You must be absolutely perfect. There can be no mistakes. Do you understand?" The tiger shark strong man who brings the three men to Chen Yu says loudly to them. Chen Yu nods a few times to show that he understands. "Well, then hurry to work. Don''t be lazy." This tiger shark race strong person finish saying, turn and leave, leaving only Chen Lei and Jingjing. "What is this?" Jingjing and Li Hanxing ask Chen Yu in a low voice. Chen Yu looks at this huge open space. There are many grooves on it. All the tiger shark people are doing the same job as them, that is, adding divine crystal stone to the groove. "This is a huge array, which is probably part of the altar for the sea god sacrifice. Otherwise, why did the tiger shark tribe make such a large array?" Chen Yu says to Jingjing, "what should we do?" Li Hanxing asks Chen Lei. "Let''s do what they say first, and then we''ll have a look at the situation." Chen Lei said. Li Hanxing and Jingjing nodded, discussing and filling each piece of divine crystal into the carved groove according to the requirements. In this way, Chen Yu and his colleagues worked for two days in a row. During this period, they only took half an hour off, and then continued to work overtime. Obviously, the construction period is very tight. Moreover, in the past two days, more and more powerful tiger shark people have joined in to carry out the project. However, the area of this huge array is too large. Tens of thousands of strong tiger shark people started construction at the same time, and the progress of the project is still incomparably slow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing have been setting up this huge array these days, so they have no time to explore the news. Moreover, Chen Yu can feel that the high-level of the tiger shark clan is getting more and more anxious, and the construction period is becoming more and more tight. In the last few days, they have been arranged day and night without rest. Fortunately, these tiger shark people are powerful people of Emperor Wu or Wuzu level. They are powerful and have no problem without rest. Otherwise, they will not be able to bear the construction day and night. Chen Yu''s progress is not slow. In the past few days, Chen Yu has been quietly studying this large array, trying to find out the key nodes of this large array, and to see if he can do some tricks on the key nodes of this large array. However, Chen Yu doesn''t make a rash move. Once the array is set up, the tiger shark clan will definitely carry out the final inspection. If he does not pass the final inspection of the tiger shark clan, it will be in vain. However, if he uses a little more hands and feet after the tiger shark clan has checked the large array, he may be able to design this array without the help of the tiger shark clan The strong of law. Chen Yu has a good plan. He has done some tricks on some sacred stones. Now, there is no problem. However, after the strong men of the tiger shark clan have checked the array, as long as his mind moves, the divinity of these stones will be lost and they will be useless. The divine crystal stones that he made are the key nodes of his route. What he can guarantee is that when the array is finally opened, the array circuit will never be useful. The way of array is extremely mysterious. If there is a problem in this line, the impact on the whole array will be very great. Time passed day by day, and in a twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed, and this large array was finally set up. In the past month or so, Chen Yu and his team have set up three fronts, all of which have been manipulated by Chen Lei. When the large array is launched, the three lines fail, which is fatal to the whole array. After the array was arranged, a strong tiger shark made all the tiger shark people leave the array range. Then, a tiger shark strong man, who was quite different from other races, appeared. This tiger shark race strong person, the whole body is golden yellow, the body''s stripes are also golden, also wearing a gold crown, appeared on the big array. Later, the strong man of the tiger shark tribe turned into a human figure. He was an old man with a vigorous spirit. The old tiger shark clan, on top of the array, constantly swam, circles of golden spiritual waves, constantly sweeping the whole array, checking the integrity of the array. Finally, the old tiger shark clan adjusted several inappropriate places and nodded with satisfaction for the whole array. Subsequently, a team of armed tiger shark soldiers firmly protected the formation, and no one was allowed to approach. Chen Yu and some strong tiger shark people are all taken away from the area where this array is located and arranged to other places. During this period of time, Chen Lei and other powerful tiger shark people are not allowed to walk around at will, and they are only allowed to move and practice in the specified areas. Chen Yu is relieved that he has not been found out by the golden old man of the tiger shark tribe when he sees several self-made lines. Now, he just needs to wait quietly. A few days later, Chen Yu and other tiger shark people were found out again, and then they were assigned new tasks. "You patrol in this area. You are not allowed to approach this area. Once you find any living creatures approaching, you will kill them immediately. If the enemy is too strong, ask for help directly." A commander directly arranges a task to Chen Lei and them. Later, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing are assigned a patrol area to be responsible for the defense of this area. Both Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing can feel that the atmosphere of the tiger shark clan has become more and more tense over the past period of time. It is obvious that there are some confidential matters being arranged. It''s a pity that these tiger shark strongmen that Chen Yu and his followers are so low that they can''t find out anything that is too confidential. However, this does not affect Chen Yu''s judgment on this matter. On this day, after the three Chen Yu take over their duties, they return to their own residence and begin to discuss countermeasures. "We can''t wait. We have to take a chance to see what the tiger shark family is up to." Finally, after discussing with Jingjing and Li Hanxing, Chen Yu makes such a decision. This time, Chen Yu acts alone, and Jingjing and Li Hanxing stay to meet each other. Chen Yu soon swims out of his residence and begins to collect his breath. Then he feels towards the huge open space where the array is arranged. Chen Yu is familiar with this area and soon came to the edge of this area. There is a strong security here. It can be described as a sentry in ten steps and a sentry in five steps. It is densely packed with soldiers of the tiger shark tribe. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to get too close. He looks from a distance and finds that a huge altar has been erected in the middle of this array.This huge altar is full of mysterious and mysterious runes, one by one exudes the breath of distant and vicissitudes. This altar gives Chen Yu a feeling of extreme strength. It is the most powerful treasure he has ever seen. This treasure even surpasses the bowl of swallowing heaven that he had seen in those years, as if it could oppress the heaven. This kind of prestige is ten thousand times stronger than that which appeared at the altar on the sea. Chen Lei can be sure that this is definitely the altar used by the tiger shark tribe for sea god sacrifice. Thinking of this, Chen Yu does not wait and see too much, but quietly withdraws. They have done enough to get the news. The rest will be left to marshal Zhou, Ling Tianwang and even the emperor of the dark blue empire. Now all they have to do is get out of here quietly. After returning to his residence, Chen Yu tells Li Hanxing and Jingjing what he has seen. Then he begins to discuss with Li Hanxing and Jingjing how to escape from the Dragon Cave. Without waiting for Chen Yu and them to come up with a comprehensive solution, suddenly an order from a commander comes. "One hundred and fifty-three teams, if you have any enemy situation, come and support us as soon as possible." Chen Yu and his team were assigned to the 153rd team. Therefore, when they heard the order, they immediately gathered and rushed to the commander''s office. And at this time, a team of tiger shark soldiers, immediately action, black pressure, send out a strong killing intention. "There are Terrans around the Dragon Cave. Your mission is to wipe out all the Terrans. You can''t let one of them go. Do you understand?" Chen Yu, the leader of his team, gives them the order to fight. "Understand!" Chen Lei and others shout, and then a team of tiger shark soldiers rush to the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing go to the battlefield in groups. When we came to the battlefield, we found that the nearby Terrans were Zhao Lingyun and the disciples of Zhao valve. In addition, there were some strong people who were attracted by Zhao Lingyun. At the beginning, when the tiger shark family set up a conspiracy to encircle many powerful people, song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun all took the initiative to resolve the crisis and won the favor of some people. However, at the last moment, Zhao Lingyun suddenly set up Li Hanxing and let him almost be surrounded by the tiger shark army. Li Hanxing has never forgotten this hatred. Now, it was Zhao Lingyun, with a large number of human beings, who touched the Dragon Cave. Li Hanxing''s eyes immediately turned red and wanted to fight Zhao Lingyun. However, at this time, Chen Yu persuades Li Hanxing. "Don''t act rashly. It''s not the time to fall out with Zhao Lingyun. Zhao Lingyun came here for the task of finding the sea god altar. We have completed this task. Now the most important thing is to report the task and get the recognition of King Ling Tianwang. In this way, no one can surpass us in our military achievements. However, Zhao Lingyun tried his best, but in the end, nothing happened I''m sure I''ll be pissed off. " After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Hanxing calms down. Indeed, it is unwise to fight hard with Zhao Lingyun. The most important thing now is to confirm the mission of the sea god altar with Ling Tianwang. If he completes this task first, he will surely kill Zhao Lingyun, which is more than a good beating. Li Hanxing nods and agrees with Chen Lei. Then, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing enter the army. Then, they seize the opportunity to leave the battlefield and find a quiet and uninhabited place. They transform themselves from tiger sharks to human beings and leave quietly. The battlefield is left to Zhao Lingyun. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, three of them, beat the speed to the extreme. After a few days, they finally came to the outer area of the chaotic sea, and then found the transmission array. This time, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing return to the transmission array in the dark blue Empire directly through the transmission array and find general Zhou Moyun. General Zhou Moyun, after seeing Chen Yu and Chen Lei''s explanation of their intention, asked, "why did you find the sea god altar?" Chen Yu and Chen Yu nod and say, "yes, Zhou Shuai. We found the sea god altar and completed our mission." "OK, you go with me to see King Ling." In the face of such a big event, Zhou Moyun does not dare to make decisions without authorization. He takes Chen Lei and some other people to see Ling Tianwang. In Ling Tianwang''s tent, Ling Tianwang looks at the three Chen Lei with satisfaction and says with a smile: "you three little guys have done meritorious deeds again. Tell me about it. What''s the situation?" Li Hanxing stood up and told Ling Tianwang all the information they found. "Dragon Cave, these tiger shark people really can find a place. Since we know the place of their sea god altar, then we will not be passive. Don''t worry, I will mobilize troops and horses to the Dragon Cave and destroy the tiger shark''s altar." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing nod. Since Ling Tianwang has such an arrangement, it can''t be better. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing retire to recuperate, while Ling Tianwang begins to gather troops and horses within the big tent, and directly draws up memorials to report the situation here to the dark blue emperor. Today, the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark clan has attracted the attention of the dark blue emperor. This time, when the tiger shark clan''s altar in the Dragon Cave is destroyed, the dark blue emperor also needs to do something. Then, a team of troops, rapid assembly, and then, mighty, rushed to the sea of chaos. This time, the dark blue Empire used not only the army of Ling Tianwang, but also the eight Zhenhai kings and the twelve God commanders. Almost all the soldiers who were able to fight and were good at fighting were almost 80% deployed. Only some of the most basic forces were left to protect the safety of the dark blue empire. Soon, marshal Zhou Moyun and others began to move out. "Chen Lei, you should follow me." Before leaving, marshal Zhou Moyun says to Chen Lei and others. Chen Lei and others nod their heads. This time, it can be said that the event is of great importance, and they will naturally take part in it. At the same time, the destruction of the sea god altar this time also has a lot of military achievements to take. No matter Chen Lei, Jingjing or Li Hanxing, they will not miss this grand event. Chen Lei and others follow commander Zhou Moyun to act together and enter the sea of chaos. "Zhou Shuai, isn''t there a big murderer in this chaotic sea? Is it the Lord of this chaotic sea that the strong people above the eighth floor of Emperor Wu are not allowed to enter the chaotic sea? How dare you enter the chaotic sea with such dignity?" On the way, Chen Yu asks a question of his own. Zhou Moyun laughed and said, "Chen Lei, the reason why we dare to enter is because now, the emperor of the dark blue Empire has already taken measures to contain the great ferocity of the chaotic sea. Otherwise, how dare I enter the chaotic sea?" Chen Yu nods, and then he realizes that this time, the emperor of the dark blue Empire has already done so."I''m afraid the shark king will not be indifferent." Chen Yu thinks of another possibility and asks Zhou Moyun. Marshal Zhou Moyun said: "yes, at this time, the shark king, the great murderer of the chaotic sea and the emperor of our country are all holding each other in check. No one dares to attack at will. Therefore, we need not worry about this." Chen Yu nods and understands the mystery. The great murderer of the chaos sea regards the sea disordered sea as his own territory, and the shark king wants to hold a sacrifice in the chaotic sea, which can be said to have occupied the territory of the chaotic sea giant murderer. Therefore, this huge murderer will never have any good feelings for the shark king. The emperor of the dark blue Empire wanted to destroy the shark King''s altar and destroy the sacrificial rites, which also provoked the great evils of the chaos sea. The emperor of the dark blue Empire would never have a good face to the emperor of the dark blue empire. However, the great murderer of the chaotic sea is not the rival of the emperor of the dark blue Empire and the king of the shark. It is impossible for the emperor and the king of the shark to join hands. At this time, it can be said that a delicate balance has been maintained between the three parties, and no one dare to take the initiative to fight. Now, the final result depends on who can be better under them. As for the murderer of the chaos sea, he knows that he can''t cover the sky in the chaos sea now. However, his forces will not participate in the battle between the emperor of the dark blue Empire and the shark king. He just needs to be neutral, and wants to block the dark blue emperor and shark king in the chaos sea Besides, it is impossible. At this time, teams of people and horses rushed to the Dragon Grottoes in batches to destroy the altars in the Dragon grottoes, while the tiger shark clan was also mobilizing troops and horses to protect the altar. Gradually, the two sides began to evolve into an unprecedented duel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 However, both sides are still gathering strength at this time, and they have not really launched a decisive battle. However, in the vicinity of Longku, the atmosphere has been extremely tense. At this time, Zhao Lingyun is also a face of iron, in Zhou Moyun Marshal''s account to listen to orders. At this time, Zhao Lingyun looked at Li Hanxing coldly, and wished that Li Hanxing would be broken to pieces. It was Li Hanxing again. He finally found out the clues and found the information that the tiger shark clan might have set the altar in the Dragon Cave. However, it has not been confirmed yet. Therefore, he brought his men to the Dragon Cave to investigate the situation. However, before he could find out the truth, the news came from Ling Tianwang that Li Hanxing had completed his mission. The altar of the tiger shark tribe was actually in the Dragon Cave. This matter, let Zhao Lingyun almost vomit blood, he is only one step away from success, but Li Hanxing picked the peach again. It can be said that the gap between him and Li Hanxing is too big to make up for now. Even in the battle of destroying the altar of the sea god, it is impossible for him to make up for it. Of course, in addition to Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng were also dissatisfied with Li Hanxing and envied his achievements. After the World War I, Li Hanxing will surely be famous for the whole dark blue Empire and completely suppress them. "Hum, we must find a chance to scrap Li Hanxing." This is the voice of Zhao Lingyun. Although song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng did not have such a vicious mind, they would never be soft hearted when they should go down the drain. Li Hanxing has a clear grasp of the mentality of other young disciples and knows what these people are thinking. However, he was not afraid at all. As long as he didn''t make big mistakes, he would definitely rank first in this training. At that time, I''m afraid that the next leader of the Li valve would fall on him. If he did, he would not be afraid of Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and other people with all kinds of resources. At this time, general Zhou Moyun was making pre War deployment. This time, it can be said that it is a tough battle. What they have to do is to capture the Dragon Cave, destroy the altars of the tiger shark tribe, and completely destroy the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark people this time. At this time, in the Dragon grottoes, the great prince of the tiger shark tribe was personally in the battle, commanding a team of tiger shark soldiers, preparing for the final sacrifice to the sea god. Now, all the sacrifices, the array, the altar, and so on, of the sea god are all ready, safe and ready for the arrival of the auspicious time. This auspicious time is the morning of tomorrow, that is to say, in the morning of tomorrow, he will preside over the sea god sacrifice related to the future of the tiger shark clan. As for the fierce looking Terran army outside, the big prince did not pay any attention to it. He firmly believed that his soldiers could block the Terran army until the whole sea god sacrifice was completed. As long as the whole sea god sacrifice is completed, even if all the soldiers are disabled and polished, it is also worth it. This sea god sacrifice is too important for the tiger shark family. At this time, within the whole Terran army, the four town sea kings all gathered together in a big tent. This time, it was the four Zhenhai kings who presided over the destruction of the sea gods of the tiger shark tribe. It can be said that such a grand event was unprecedented in the dark blue empire for thousands of years. There has never been anything worth the joint efforts of the four Zhenhai kings. They are Ling Tianwang, Nantian Wang, Beihai Wang and Dapeng king. At this time, the four town sea kings were studying the topography of the Dragon Cave, but their brows were frowning. It was obvious that the Dragon Cave was too dangerous to defend and attack. It was not easy to break the Dragon Cave in a short time, get to the center, and destroy the sea god altar of the tiger shark clan. This time, it was absolutely bloody and heavy casualties. "Chen Lei, you can tell us more about the terrain in the Dragon grottoes." In the big tent of the four Zhenhai kings, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are summoned to the tent. The four Zhenhai kings ask them about the details of the Dragon Cave. Among them, only Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing have entered the Dragon Cave and know some details about it. Chen Yu and his colleagues have actually told several Zhenhai kings what they know about the Dragon Cave. However, these Zhenhai kings still ask Chen Lei several people over and over again. In fact, they have no idea and want to know more about it. It''s just that Chen Yu and his colleagues can no longer provide clearer information than this. They have already told us all they know, 151. Looking at the labyrinth of dragon grottoes, the four Zhenhai kings have a terrible headache. It''s too difficult to break into such a cave. "OK, Chen Yu, you can go down and think about it again." Finally, the four Zhenhai kings let Chen Lei and them go out. The four Zhenhai kings continue to think about how to attack the Dragon Cave."The Dragon grottoes are too complicated. We must organize a force of elite soldiers to be the main force and wonder force to attack the Dragon grottoes." Finally, King Ling put forward an idea, that is, to form a separate army of elite disciples from the four valves, eight Shenhou and twelve Zhenhai kings, and use it as a surprise force in the most critical places. The other three Zhenhai kings, the South King, the North Sea King and the Dapeng king, all nodded and agreed to Ling Tianwang''s proposal. This is indeed a more reliable method. The elite disciples of the four gate warlords, the eight God Marquises and the twelve town sea kings all have extraordinary combat power. They try their best to create opportunities for these strange soldiers. They may not be able to rush into the Dragon Cave and get the chance. "Well, that''s settled. We''ll build this amazing army now." After the four heavenly kings agreed, they immediately began to form this strange army. After the discussion of the four Zhenhai kings, a hundred of them were finally determined. All of them were elites selected from the four valves, eight gods and twelve Zhenhai kings. For example, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao, Zhang Lingfeng, Zhang Qianye, Li Hanxing, and so on, a hundred monsters and perverts, who constitute such a force, can absolutely unleash terrible destructive power and cause great damage to the tiger shark clan. Later, the four Zhenhai kings asked the heralds to deliver the orders one by one, and summoned the 100 wizards to the big tent and arranged tasks for them alone. These 100 wizards came to the camp of the four town sea kings one after another. They were all defiant and arrogant. Although these prodigies are extremely powerful, they are arrogant and arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 The four town sea kings looked at these talents, and Ling Tian Wang said directly, "it''s an important and dangerous task to ask you to come here today. Would you like to do it?" "I''ll wait." The one hundred wizards, said in a loud voice. Now, these wizards also know the importance of this war. When they see them summoned, they are all ready to use them in the most critical places. And this is also the best time to be able to make contributions. Naturally, these wizards are competing with each other, and no one flinches. "Well, in this case, I would like to announce that you will set up a separate army to carry out the task of destroying the altar of tiger shark and sea god. The leader of your army is Chen Lei, and the deputy leader is Li Hanxing. You need to obey unconditionally, understand?" "What, the captain is Chen Lei, and the vice leader is Li Hanxing. I don''t agree." After hearing Ling Tianwang''s announcement of the team leader''s choice, Zhao Lingyun was the first to jump out, expressing his dissatisfaction. You should know that Zhao Lingyun, as a disciple of the Zhao clan, is not too afraid of Ling Tianwang. If he has any dissatisfaction, he will directly raise it. Seeing Zhao Lingyun''s disobedience, Ling Tianwang did not say anything. Instead, he glanced slowly and said in a deep voice, "who else is not satisfied with it?" "I don''t like it either." "And me..." At this time, song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng all came forward one after another. In addition, there was a disciple of Wu Shen Hou Fu, named Qin Xiao, and several other disciples of other great God Hou Fu. All the disciples of the four valves and the eight God Marquises all think highly of themselves. It is impossible for them to follow the orders of Chen Yu, who has never heard of them. Although Chen Yu is now well known by some people, such as song Wudao, Zhang Lingfeng, Zhao Lingyun, and so on, they have heard of Chen Yu''s reputation and even made contact with him several times. However, most of the strong people have never heard of Chen Yu''s reputation. After all, Chen Lei''s time in the dark blue empire is still too short. What''s more, on the list of military achievements, all the military achievements made by Chen Yu are basically transferred to Li Hanxing. Therefore, these people have not been able to know Chen Lei''s deeds from the list of military achievements. What they don''t know is that at least 70% of Li''s military achievements were obtained with the help of Chen Lei. Under such circumstances, in front of such an important task, some people will not be willing to let them obey Chen Yu''s orders. You know, this time, if they can complete the task of destroying the sea god altar of the tiger shark tribe, they will definitely be able to obtain massive military achievements, and as the captain of this operation, the military achievements will naturally occupy the majority. Therefore, after hearing that Chen Yu was the captain, most of them were not satisfied. However, some people refused to accept it, but they didn''t show it. Anyway, Zhao Lingyun and others have come forward. These people have a much greater reputation than them. If they come forward, they can already drive Chen Yu out of power. Ling Tianwang looked at the several people who were obviously dissatisfied and said, "since you are not satisfied, then I will give you a chance to challenge Chen Yu. In this way, due to the lack of time, I will give you a chance. Chen Yu and three of you will have a competition. If you win, then you will be the team leader If you lose, Chen Yu will be the team leader. You can no longer have any objection. How about that? " Ling Tianwang''s suggestion was approved by Zhao Lingyun and nodded. "OK, no problem. We''ll take it." Zhao Lingyun nodded their heads, no matter Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao, or others, they all knew that the king Ling could give them a chance to challenge, which was enough tolerance and preferential treatment for them. No one can doubt which of the four Zhenhai Kings is not the one who has made a decisive decision to kill the sea. This time, because the matter is too special and important, this will give them a chance to prevent the whole team from being scattered. However, if they want to advance in an inch, they will certainly be suppressed by the four Zhenhai kings. Although these four Zhenhai kings are concerned about their status, they will never hesitate to take action. "Choose three of you." Lingtian Wang said to Zhao Lingyun and them. Zhao Lingyun and others nodded. Then, facing nearly 100 selected talents, they said, "this competition is on behalf of you, song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng. Do you have any objection?" Zhao Lingyun''s words are very domineering, exuding a strong atmosphere. Obviously, if anyone disagrees, he will certainly face his attack. The other wizards, seeing Zhao Lingyun so domineering, directly selected people. Although they were a little angry, in the end, no one criticized him. Zhao Lingyun was really famous in the dark blue empire. Song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng were equally famous. As for Zhang Lingfeng, his reputation had not been obvious before, but recently, his reputation has been greatly improved. This combination of them is definitely one of the strongest combinations. In this case, other wizards are naturally not willing to have a dispute with Zhao Lingyun.Zhao Lingyun saw that no one raised objection for a long time, and said with a smile: "well, since everyone has no objection, then it''s settled." With that, Zhao Lingyun went to Ling Tianwang and others, and said, "let''s go out and take part in the competition." Ling Tianwang and other Zhenhai kings nodded and said, "well, this competition will only be divided into victory and defeat, regardless of life and death. Once one side admits defeat, the other side can''t do it again. Otherwise, do you understand the military law Zhao Lingyun takes a look at Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others, and slowly says, "I understand." Chen Lei and Li Hanxing also nod their heads to make clear. Originally, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing didn''t pay much attention to the position of the team leader and vice captain. When Ling Tianwang came to them and offered them the position of team leader and vice captain, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing refused to take the responsibility. However, Ling Tianwang tried his best to persuade them, and only Chen Lei and Li Hanxing went in Longku is the best candidate. At the invitation of Ling Tianwang, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing reluctantly agree to serve as team leaders. However, now Zhao Lingyun and his team have taken the initiative to fight for the position of team leader. If anyone else, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei directly give up the position of team leader. However, Zhao Lingyun, they can''t give up in any case. Zhao Lingyun shot at them several times, both sides had already made a death feud. This time, how could they let Zhao Lingyun''s wishful thinking start? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Seeing that both sides agreed, Ling Tianwang nodded and said, "well, you can have a competition now." After that, Ling Tianwang asks the crowd to disperse, leaving a huge open space for Chen Lei and Zhao Lingyun to compete. Chen Lei, Jing Jing and Li Hanxing slowly enter the open space, while Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng step into the open space. Among them, both song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng are favored by heaven. They all feel dissatisfied with Li Hanxing''s pressure on them in the military merit list. This time, if Li Hanxing can be pulled from the position of Captain and several of them will sit on it, then, after the task of destroying the sea god altar of the tiger shark tribe is completed, their military achievements will certainly be determined Can surpass Li Hanxing. And on the contrary, if Li Hanxing becomes the vice captain and Chen Yu is the captain this time, no matter whether the task is completed or not, they will have no hope to surpass Li Hanxing in military achievements. Therefore, this time, no matter what, we should do our best to pull Li Hanxing from the position of team leader. In this competition, they are only allowed to win, not to be defeated. As for Zhao Lingyun, he is determined to be the first in the list of military achievements. His eyes are like a wolf. He slowly glances at Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, hoping to kill them all. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing are all fighting against Zhao Lingyun. If they are others, they don''t have such strong fighting spirit, but Li Hanxing will never be soft hearted when facing Zhao Lingyun. "All right, let''s go!" Seeing that both sides were ready, Ling Tianwang announced the start immediately. "Definitely!" With the announcement of Ling Tianwang''s announcement, Zhao Lingyun and the other three immediately attacked Chen Lei and killed them, especially song Wudao. They directly attacked the Dingzi formula in the seven character mantra and directly targeted Chen Lei. Zhao Lingyun and other people have made some investigation and understanding of Chen Lei and others for some time. They know that among Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, Chen Lei is the most powerful. Therefore, as soon as song Wudao started to attack Chen Yu, he first used the seven character mantra to kill Chen Yu. In this way, it would be effortless to deal with the other two people. Zhao Lingyun, however, has purple Qi on his body, but he has used the skill of Zhaoguanzhen nationality. The skill in Zixia Zhenjing has purple clouds all over the sky, which is vast and powerful. As for Zhang Lingfeng, at this time, he was surrounded by green wind blades, and behind him appeared a huge blue wind beast. It can be said that as soon as Zhao Lingyun and others made a move, they did their best and did not dare to despise Chen Lei and Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu only feels a force coming from the underworld, which is sealed to his spirit. This power directly acts on his spirit, making his spirit unable to exert half of its power. Chen Yu understands that this is the seven character mantra of the Song Dynasty. However, it has little impact on Chen Yu, because Chen Yu''s spirit was originally in the sealed state. Now Chen Yu''s strength is not his own spirit power, but his body''s terrible power. As for Li Hanxing, there is a huge iceberg with thick white air behind him. Standing in front of the iceberg, he holds a cold sword in his hand. The light of the sword flashes, and a thick cold air rushes directly to Zhao Lingyun. As for the cyanine, it was the first time to destroy the hundred flower border, enveloping everyone in the hundred flower border. However, both Zhao Lingyun and Zhang Lingfeng had a keen sense of fighting. They released their own martial spirits at the first time and were not sealed in their bodies by hundred flowers. If Zhao Lingyun and Zhang Lingfeng hesitated for a moment and let the elite''s flowers seal their souls, then the battle would be over in advance. Now, although Zhao Lingyun and Zhang Lingfeng have released all their martial spirits, they are still struggling within the boundaries of the elite. They only feel the infinite pressure on their own martial spirits. At this time, they can barely exert 70% of their power. However, Li Hanxing''s martial spirit, under the influence of the boundary of the elite flowers, exerts a power of 12%. The cold air spreads forward, making Zhao Lingyun and others shiver. "Wudao, we''ve abandoned that stinky woman. Her boundary is really powerful." Zhao Lingyun couldn''t stand it. He found out the great threat of Jingjing Baihua''s boundary at the first time. He told song Wudao that if he didn''t break the boundary, they would surely lose in such an environment. "Understand!" Song Wudao didn''t need to remind Zhao Lingyun that the key to the success or failure of this competition was the Jingjing. Where would Jingjing continue to gain power? Thinking of this, song Wudao wanted to read the truth and break the boundary of Jingjing. "Boom At this time, Chen Yu blows his fist and appears directly in front of song Wudao. The huge wind pressure almost compresses the air into a huge steel plate, which severely hits song Wudao.Song Wudao opened his mouth and felt the endless pressure pouring into his mouth. Under the huge wind pressure, he could not say a word. Song Wudao looks very frightened. He doesn''t understand why Chen Yu can play such a powerful role even though he has learned his seven character mantra. Chen Yu is very powerful at this time. His fist is like a meteor. One after another, Chen Yu hits song Wudao. At this time, song Wudao only felt that he was like a single sail in the strong wind and waves. He was shaking and could be overturned at any time. However, in terms of physical speed, the difference between Song Wudao and Chen Lei is not a little bit. After several fists, he can''t escape any more and is hit by Chen Yu. The power of this fist was infinite. It directly scattered the strength of song Wudao''s bodyguard, and a huge force went directly into song Wudao''s body. After a while, song Wudao felt the pain that had never happened before occupied his brain, and the whole person immediately curled up into a ball, just like a cooked prawn. Since Song Wudao had developed the seven character mantra, he had never been hurt or beaten. Therefore, his tolerance for pain was almost zero. Chen Yu''s heavy fist almost completely destroyed the psychological defense line of song Wudao, and made song Wudao collapse completely. However, Chen Lei is unreasonable. Seeing song Wudao huddled up in a group, Chen Lei takes a lunge and grabs song Wudao. Then, his fist falls on Song Wudao like a raindrop. Song Wudao screams like a pig. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Song Wudao didn''t expect that he would be beaten like this one day. In the end, he couldn''t bear the pain and fainted directly. Chen Yu repeatedly stops song Wudao from waking up and looking for trouble. Then he looks at Zhang Lingfeng and Zhao Lingyun. Neither Zhang Lingfeng nor Zhao Lingyun thought that song Wudao was defeated so quickly in front of Chen Lei, without any strength to fight back. But at this time, Li Hanxing is attacking Zhao Lingyun, the iceberg behind him, sends out endless cold air, fiercely bumps toward Zhao Lingyun. You know, at this time, Li Hanxing hated Zhao Lingyun to the bone. Zhao Lingyun framed him not once or twice. Although he could not kill Zhao Lingyun this time, it was still possible to give him an unforgettable lesson. Originally, Li Hanxing''s real cultivation was one level weaker than Zhao Lingyun. However, in the hundred flowers of elite circles, Zhao Lingyun was suppressed, and Li Hanxing''s strength was increased. With this and that rising, Zhao Lingyun was no longer Li Hanxing''s opponent. At this time, Li Hanxing destroys the soul of the iceberg, and Zhao Lingyun is surrounded by countless cold air. The cold air is composed of countless tiny ice runes. The cold air is piercing to the bone, and constantly invades Zhao Lingyun''s body. At this time, Zhao Lingyun''s whole body was emitting purple glow, which was looming in the cold air. He was struggling to support him and was likely to be crushed and exploded at any time. Zhang Lingfeng, on the other hand, is aiming at the elite. If he wants to defeat the elite, he must at least break the boundary of all kinds of Jingjing. Unfortunately, the cyanine has almost been integrated with the hundred flower boundary and disappeared within the hundred flower boundary. Zhang Lingfeng can not find any trace of the cyanine at all. He can only find the cyanine by breaking the hundred flower boundary with all his strength. However, at this time, Chen Yu has already given Zhang Lingfeng a chance to do so. After a flash of his body, he appears in front of Zhang Lingfeng with a blow. At that time, the space in front of Zhang Lingfeng was broken down layer by layer, and a huge fist appeared in front of Zhang Lingfeng out of thin air. Zhang Lingfeng is shocked in his heart. He moves. A breeze rises from his feet, holding him away from Chen Yu. Then, the spirit of the wind beast behind Zhang Lingfeng suddenly opens his mouth and spits out huge blades of wind that are congealed as if they are in essence, and they generally kill Chen Yu head and face. Chen Yu is extremely domineering. He smashes all these huge blades with his fist and turns them into a series of scattered air currents. However, his fists have never broken the skin. Chen Yu''s physical defense is so strong that Zhang Lingfeng is extremely shocked. At the same time, he feels a headache. Suddenly, Zhang Lingfeng has a banana fan in his hand, which emits a green aura. He swings it fiercely. Suddenly, the wind is raging like the waves of the sea, sweeping towards Chen Yu. This banana fan is an eight level peak spirit treasure with infinite power. At this time, it is full of power, and it will lift the waves tens of thousands of feet high. Its power is terrifying. In the strong wind, Chen Yu feels that his feet are floating and almost blown away. At this time, Chen Yu directly sacrifices the immortal tripod and hangs it on his head. The immortal tripod hangs down with a trace of chaotic Fairy Light, which is as heavy as a fairy mountain. It is still in the wind. After that, Chen Yu rushes forward quickly, breaking through the strong winds and appearing in front of Zhang Lingfeng. "Hum!" Suddenly, the immortal tripod on Chen Yu''s head shakes. A colorful celestial light comes out from the top of the tripod, which cuts directly on Zhang Lingfeng''s banana fan and splits the fan in two. Zhang Lingfeng immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. This banana fan was his spirit spirit weapon. It was carefully cultivated. At this time, it was destroyed, and he also suffered a bite. "Boom At this point, Chen Yu blows out again, and directly blows Zhang Lingfeng out. Zhang Lingfeng in mid air, then spewed out a big mouth of blood, landing, directly coma. At this time, the battle between Li Hanxing and Zhao Lingyun also won. At this time, Li Hanxing''s iceberg soul was pounding on the purple glow, and the purple glow was shaking. Finally, the purple glow was shattered and Zhao Lingyun flew out. Li Hanxing, however, was not allowed to be allowed by reason. He broke the iceberg and hit Zhao Lingyun in the air. Finally, Zhao Lingyun coughed up blood and broke 70 or 80 bones, which made him fall on the ground. "Chi!" On the top of the iceberg spirit, a white cold light shot out, fell on Zhao Lingyun, and directly sealed Zhao Lingyun. At this time, Zhao Lingyun was frozen in the huge ice. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. The endless cold air poured into his body, almost freezing Zhao Lingyun''s blood. In the end, Zhao Lingyun had to admit defeat, and there was no room for him to turn over. At this point, the competition is over and the outcome is clear at a glance. Meanwhile, Ling Tianwang, nantianwang, Beihai Wang and Dapeng Wang all nod with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Yu and his colleagues have lived up to their expectations."Boom With a wave of his hand, Ling Tianwang hit the ice block of Zhao Lingyun, smashing the huge piece of ice, revealing the extremely embarrassed Zhao Lingyun. At this time, Zhao Lingyun''s hair was covered with ice dregs, shivering all over his body, and his face turned blue. If it had not been for Ling Tianwang''s hand, he would have been seriously frozen. "Well, Zhao Lingyun, can you take it with your heart this time?" King Ling asked Zhao Lingyun, Zhang Lingfeng and song Wudao. "I have nothing to say!" Zhao Lingyun finally snorted and admitted his failure. Zhang Lingfeng and song Wudao, however, did not quarrel again. This time, they were defeated beyond dispute. If they continued to quarrel, they would be shameless. Seeing that Zhang Lingfeng and song Wudao failed, the rest of the talented disciples of all ethnic groups were speechless, recognizing the status of Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others as team leaders. At this time, King Ling looked at the people and said, "since everyone has no objection, I will announce that Chen Lei and Li Hanxing will be the team leader and vice leader of your wonderful army. You must carry out their orders unconditionally. If there is any violation, follow the military law." After listening to Ling Tianwang''s order, they knew that this was the critical moment, and they could not be allowed to nod their heads one by one to express their understanding. Zhao Lingyun and others have a chill in their eyes, and they can''t agree. However, when it comes to the critical moment, whether they can follow the command of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing is still two questions. King Ling stressed the military discipline again, and encouraged the people a few words. And just then, all of a sudden, there was a vision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 A blue column of light, shining with holy light, fell from the sky and fell into the Dragon Cave. This blue column of light, sacred, like a dragon flying in it, faint bursts of fairy sound, the Bible came, people are shocked. "This is the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark tribe. It has already started!" After seeing this kind of vision, the four town sea kings were shocked and realized that the tiger shark tribe had begun to offer sacrifices to the sea god. "Immediate action must be taken to destroy the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark tribe." The four Zhenhai kings reached an agreement at the same time, and then they began to beat the drums and launch attacks. "Dong Dong Dong Dong..." In the dull sound of the war drum, with endless killing breath, resounded through the chaotic sea area. When the soldiers of the Terran heard the sound of the war drum, their fighting spirit was boiling one by one. They grasped the weapons in their hands, and their eyes showed a firm look and looked forward to the front. "Let me kill you!" With a roar, a general, dressed in gold armour, took the lead in killing the army of the tiger shark tribe. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed in a uniform manner, which made the whole sea fluctuate violently. Seeing the Terran army attacking, the tiger shark army was not willing to be outdone. Under the leadership of the tiger shark general, they also attacked fiercely. The armies of both sides, like two huge steel torrents, charged rapidly. Finally, they collided fiercely. Two huge torrents collide with each other, obviously stagnating. Then, countless blood flowers bloom in an instant. No matter the Terran or the tiger shark clan, there are heavy casualties. In the tiger shark clan, a famous elder appears, one by one exudes the strong breath of a strong man on the eighth floor and the ninth floor, killing the Terran army. At this time, several strong men of the eight and nine levels flew out of the Terran army to meet the strong men of the tiger shark tribe. Among the Terrans, the four valve lords, the eight God Marquises, several other Zhenhai kings among the twelve Zhenhai kings, as well as some aristocratic family leaders and elders, all went out to fight with the experts of the tiger shark clan. These masters, at the same time, they are very tacit understanding to stay away from the area where the army is fighting, because the destructive power of their fight is so great that the aftershocks can shock the troops below into blood fog. However, both the tiger shark clan and the Terran master do not want to see their own soldiers suffer heavy casualties. As for the real main battlefield, Chen Yu and other 100 odd soldiers are all in Chen Yu''s furnace. Only Chen Yu himself is killed in the battle. What he had to do at this time was to sneak into the Dragon Cave, and then attack the tiger shark clan''s altar and destroy the sea god altar completely. At this time, Chen Yu''s body appears and disappears from time to time. He displays his unique skill of hiding his whereabouts. After thousands of hardships, he finally sneaks into the Dragon Cave. After entering the Dragon grottoes, the guards inside the cave become more and more strict, which makes Chen Lei startled step by step. However, even in this case, Chen Yu has to move on. At this moment, he ignores life and death, and what he wants to do is destroy the altar of the tiger shark tribe. At this time, teams of tiger and shark troops rushed to the battlefield from time to time in the Dragon Cave, and the powerful elders of the eighth and ninth floors of Emperor Wu all went out to meet the strong men of the Terran family. This time, the Terran can be said to have used the power of raising the clan. All the experts in the whole dark blue Empire have devoted themselves to this battle. In addition to the four town sea kings, namely Ling Tianwang, Nan Tianwang, Beihai Wang and Dapeng Wang, who were responsible for commanding the army''s operations, all the other experts attacked the Dragon Cave, which caused great pressure on the tiger shark clan and forced all the experts of the tiger shark clan to move out. Under such circumstances, the strength in the Dragon Grottoes has become weaker. However, the tiger shark clan also believe that as long as the Terrans can''t break through the gate of the Dragon Cave, even if the strength in the Dragon Cave is weaker, it doesn''t matter. What they have to do is to keep the Terran out of the Dragon Cave. Under such a situation, it brings some benefits to Chen Yu''s sneaking in. It is not so difficult for him to sneak in. At this time, in the open land in the middle of the Dragon Cave, the sea god sacrifice of tiger shark clan has begun. At this time, the big prince of the tiger shark clan is sitting on the altar of the sea god. The blue light column shines on the big prince of the tiger shark family, causing earth shaking changes in the big prince''s body. This blue light column contains huge and pure energy, which makes the great prince of the tiger shark race rise in strength and emit a sense of terror. At the side of the big prince, countless young strong people of the tiger shark tribe also sit beside the big prince. These young and powerful people are selected and gifted by the tiger shark family. They are also baptized by the sea god sacrifice. In fact, what they held this time was the Dragon God in the Dragon Cave. This is an ancestor of their family. Once successful, it can transform the tiger shark family into a dragon shark, and become a dragon shark. From tiger shark to dragon shark, it is a fundamental change for today''s tiger shark family, which can enhance their strength several times or even dozens of times, thus becoming the real overlord in the sea area.At this time, near the altar of the sea god, there are still ten elders of the eighth floor of the Emperor Wu, who are guarding here. The task of the ten elders of the eighth floor of the Emperor Wu is to guard the altar of the sea god. Even if they kill blood outside, the tiger shark people are killed. They can not move one step. Unless someone is strong, they will not do it until they kill the altar nearby. Otherwise, they will never leave the altar for half a step. At this time, outside the Dragon grottoes, the shouting and killing sound is shocking. Even in the center of the cave, we can hear the fierce shouting and killing. It can be seen how fierce the fighting situation is outside. However, even so, the ten powerful tiger shark people of the eighth floor of Wudi are still slightly closed and calm. They don''t put the outside shouting and killing sound on the heart. All the heart gods are on the altar. As long as the sacrifice is completed, then hundreds of years later, the tiger shark will complete the amazing change, thus becoming the Dragon shark family. At this time, Chen Lei has quietly sneaked into the area nearby, and quietly observed the huge altar in the distance. Seeing that the tiger shark family has begun to sacrifice, Chen Lei thought slightly, suddenly, the array under the altar, three lines of array were indeterminate, and finally, they were dim. And with these three lines dim down, the whole blue light column, also disappeared in a moment. The great prince of the tiger shark who is undergoing pure energy transformation and other carefully selected young disciples of the tiger shark family, one by one, opened their eyes, and did not know why such a situation would occur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 What''s the matter with the big shark The tiger shark, who was full of golden stripes, turned into an old man and came to the big prince of the tiger shark clan and said, "the big prince is a little bit calm. I''ll check it." This great sacrifice of the tiger shark clan, God released, turned into a spider web, covered the whole array, and carefully checked. After this inspection, the great sacrifice master of the tiger shark tribe immediately found out the problem. Actually, there were three array patterns that were not effective. "How can such a low-level problem occur? I have checked it myself. There is no problem with the whole array." At this time, the great sacrifice master of the tiger shark tribe, full of sweat, became extremely nervous. You should know that if he failed in such an important sacrifice because of his reasons, he would be torn to pieces by the furious shark king even though he was in a high position. "Report to the big prince. I don''t know why. There''s something wrong with the array." This great priest, a little frightened, reported to the Grand Prince. "What''s wrong with the formation?" After listening to the big prince, his eyes shot two awe inspiring eyes, firmly staring at the big sacrifice. "Master, are you responsible for this array? How important is the sacrifice this time? I don''t need to emphasize it too much. If there is such a big mistake, what can you do?" At this time, the big prince''s insipid words can''t hide the strong murderous spirit. If it wasn''t for the big sacrifice master to repair the array, I''m afraid the big prince would have been dragged down and cut down. The big priest''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and some stammered, "big prince, this is my fault. I will repair it immediately and try to make the array run again." The big prince snorted angrily and said, "how long can it be repaired?" The great priest had no bottom in his heart and said, "in one day, no, within two days, it can be fixed." "Two days?" At this time, the big prince had the heart to kill people. Two days later, the best time for sacrifice had already passed. He also offered sacrifices to a fart. "I''ll give you half a day to fix the array. If you can''t, I''ll take you as a sacrifice." The big prince said categorically. The great priest felt bitter in his heart, but he did not dare to offend the prince at this time. He did not dare to delay. He began to check the three invalid patterns and wanted to repair them as soon as possible. It''s just that Chen Yu''s actions are extremely complicated. I''m afraid it''s delusion to repair them in four hours. At this time, the big prince was extremely upset. Even after four hours, he had repaired the array and missed the best time for sacrifice. In this case, the benefits of the tiger shark clan would be greatly reduced. "I''m so angry!" Usually, the big prince, who is not in the form of anger and joy, is almost going crazy and walking back and forth, but his heart is not quiet. "No, I need to vent my anger. You guys, follow me out and kill for a while. I want to let the blood of the human race quench my anger." The big prince is really short of breath. At this time, he only wants to kill for a while, so as to calm down his mood. Although the eight powerful tiger shark people on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu were ordered to stay at the altar, they had to obey the orders of the great prince. What''s more, their most important task is to ensure the safety of the big prince. At this time, the big prince wants to go out and kill. Naturally, they have to protect him at any time. Soon, the big prince left with eight strong men on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, leaving only the great sacrifice master and some young talents selected by the tiger shark tribe to stay here. At this time, the great priest commanded several ten strong men of the seven levels of Emperor Wu to repair the three array patterns. Each of these three patterns was extremely difficult to repair. At this time, the great priest could not fix it in four hours. However, now the big prince is in a rage, he is not willing to touch the big prince''s bad luck at this time. He can only wait for the king''s anger to disappear, and he will report it again. After more than half an hour, the shouting outside became more fierce. It was obvious that the big prince had already made a hand with the Terrans outside. Chen Yu feels that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they miss this opportunity, they may not be able to destroy the tiger shark''s altar. "All come out and kill all the tiger shark people, and destroy the altar without leaving one." As a ghost, Chen Yu appears on the edge of the altar and directly releases the hundred wizards in the furnace. At this time, these 100 wizards have already received the order of Chen Yu. After they come out, they immediately start killing and pounce on the selected young talents of the tiger shark tribe. These young talents of the tiger shark tribe have high qualification and potential. However, their accomplishments are not too high. They are not the opponents of the elite talents like the Terran. Most of them are killed and injured instantly. Chen Yu is not idle. He forms a group with Jingjing and Li Hanxing and pounces on the great priest directly.Chen Yu knows that this great sacrifice master is definitely a key figure. To kill this great sacrifice is equivalent to abolishing the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark tribe. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing work together. The boundary between the flowers of Jingjing envelops the great sacrifice master. Chen Yu is a flash of light falling on the great sacrifice master. Li Hanxing waves the ice sword at the same time. The three cooperate perfectly. The great priest doesn''t even respond, so he is cut off by a sword. Chen Yu directly seals the yuan God of the great sacrifice master, and then puts it away. At this time, this area has become a mess. None of the strong people of the tiger shark clan would break into a strange force of the Terran in their safest place, causing a heavy loss of time. Chen Yu allows these people to hunt and kill the strong people of the tiger shark tribe freely, but he focuses on the sea god altar. This sea god altar is absolutely a divine object. In any case, it should be seized or destroyed. It can not be left to the tiger shark family. Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing join hands to blast the altar, trying to smash it. The altar is full of blue light, shaking slightly, but it easily blocks the joint attack of Chen Yu and others. Meanwhile, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng killed their opponents and rushed to the altar. "Boom!" Zhao Lingyun and other people all tried their best to attack the altar. However, it was difficult to break the light curtain from the altar in any case. At this time, in a void above the sea of chaos, three strong men are confronting each other. They are shark king, the emperor of the dark blue Empire, and the great murderer of chaos sea. As Chen Yu and other people bombard the altar, the shark King''s face suddenly changes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 In fact, this altar was built by the king of the shark. This sacrifice was also arranged by the king of the shark. It can be said that the greatest benefit of this sacrifice is the shark king. That altar can collect the huge amount of pure energy from sacrifice, and then it is refined by the shark king. The shark king can use this energy to finally break through the nine levels of Wu and reach another new level. However, there was an accident at the altar, which made the shark king very anxious. Obviously, there was something wrong with the sea god sacrifice he arranged. "Blue emperor, you won this time, but I will definitely give up." The shark king said to the emperor of the dark blue Empire, and then, with a movement, he was about to leave here. At this time, the emperor of the dark blue Empire, lifting his fingers, suddenly shot dozens of array runes to block the void. Then he looked at the shark king and said, "old friend, don''t go in such a hurry. It''s not easy for us to meet. How can we have a good chat." When the shark king saw that the blue emperor had blocked the void, he was very angry and said in a deep voice, "blue emperor, you are irritating me. Don''t think I dare to start." Blue emperor ha ha ha smile, said: "shark king, don''t be angry, I just want to ask you to stay to narrate the past, not worth so angry." The blue emperor saw that the shark king was in such a hurry to leave. He didn''t understand that zhenhaiwang must have succeeded. This made the shark king so anxious. Under such circumstances, he naturally did not allow the shark king to leave easily. "You''re forcing me to do it!" The shark King''s face was gloomy, showing a strong breath. Randy said, "well, we haven''t played for so long. I want to see if you''ve made any progress over the years." When it comes to hands-on, blue emperor is not afraid of shark king. Anyway, he will never let shark King leave easily. As for the master in the chaotic sea, he avoided it quietly and was not ready to join in the fight between the two Emperor Wu''s nine story strongmen. The shark king always refused to let himself go when he saw the blue emperor. Knowing that a great war was inevitable, the shark King took a deep breath and directly attacked the blue emperor. Blue emperor ha ha ha a smile, flew to meet up, entangled the shark king, never allow the shark king to leave. At the sea god altar, Chen Lei and others are still bombarding the sea god altar, weakening the spirit of the sea god altar. In fact, for the sake of sacrificing to the Dragon God, the mark that the shark king has branded himself in the altar of the sea god has long been erased, because it is impossible to get the blessing of the Dragon God if he carries his mark. However, today''s altar is actually an ownerless thing. Otherwise, it is still under the control of the shark king. Even if it is tens of thousands of miles away, the shark king can command the altar to launch a supreme attack. This altar, which has been practiced by the shark king for tens of thousands of years, has infinite power. If you can attack actively, you can only send out a small wisp of pressure Can shake Chen Yu and them into blood fog. But now, the shark king can only feel that the altar is under attack, but he can''t move and command at all. This gives Chen Lei and others the opportunity to take advantage of it. Otherwise, with the strength of Chen Lei and others, they will not be able to shake this altar. Chen Yu and his followers bombard the altar one after another, weakening the aura of the altar. However, the power of this altar is too great. Under such bombardment, there is little effect. Chen Yu knows that he can''t go on like this. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He directly sacrifices the xianding and holds it in his hand. Then, he uses the xianding as a weapon and smashes it to the altar. "Boom The fairy tripod was filled with colorful fairy light, emitting a terrible breath, and smashed on the altar. An earth shaking sound came, the spirit of the altar protection body, the light rain was smashed everywhere, the thick light curtain even if dissipated a few minutes, became much weaker. Chen Yu is glad to see that it works. He shakes the tripod again and smashes it at the altar. At this time, the big prince and others outside also heard the loud noise coming from the Dragon Cave, and their faces changed greatly. The great prince never thought that someone would break into the Dragon Cave and attack the altar. Under such circumstances, he did not care about hunting and killing the human race. He quickly returned and wanted to return to the Dragon Cave to protect the altar. "Big prince, since you are here, don''t go away!" At this time, King Ling suddenly appeared, blocking the way of the big prince. Several other Zhenhai Kings also stopped several elders who followed the prince. Naturally, Ling Tianwang and others heard the news coming from the Dragon Cave. Knowing that Chen Yu and Chen Yu had already started, they naturally did not allow the prince to go back to support him. The big prince''s face was gloomy. He looked at Ling Tianwang and others and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of my way." Ling Tianwang and others looked at the big prince and said, "big prince, do you think your order is useful to us? Today, you don''t want to go back." "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." King Ling, the prince, has no patience.Ling Tianwang and others naturally do not want to be outdone. They also welcome them, and fight with the prince. At this time, Chen Lei and others in the Dragon Cave also know that they make such a big noise. I am afraid that they will soon attract the strong people of the tiger shark clan. There is not much time left for them, so they speed up the bombardment of the altar. Chen Lei shakes the immortal tripod and smashes it to the altar continuously. At the same time, he does not hesitate to destroy the critical rune. His power is even more powerful and frightening, like an abyss like a sea, with no bottom. After nine tripods in succession, Chen Yu and others finally burst open the light curtain of the altar and see the body of the altar. Chen Yu and others destroy their treasures and blow towards this altar. The most important thing is to smash the altar. It''s a pity that this altar is made of something unknown. It''s so strong that even Chen Lei can''t leave any mark on it even when he swings the immortal tripod on it. Of course, this is not to say that the level of xianding is inferior to that of the altar, but Chen Yu''s cultivation is too low to give full play to the magical function of the xianding. This altar is also the treasure of shark king who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, so it is not easy to be broken. Zhao Lingyun and others tried their best to smash the altar. Unfortunately, the altar shattered several of their treasures, but the altar was not damaged. "How could that be true? I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it. It''s a dead thing." Chen Yu is so angry that he rushes to this altar to observe its weaknesses. However, as soon as Chen Yu''s divine sense enters into the altar, he is surprised to find that this altar is actually a treasure of no owner. Without hesitation, Chen Yu directly destroys the divine consciousness, so he has to leave his own mark of divinity in this altar and refine this altar. As long as this altar is refined, it is also equivalent to destroying the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 At this time, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao, Zhang Lingfeng and others also discovered this. For a while, all of them destroyed the divine consciousness and wanted to seize the ownership of this altar. The four men put all their divine senses into the altar and all wanted to refine it. Chen Yu is angry. It''s up to him that this altar broke the light curtain of his body. Now, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng want to pick peaches. How can he bear it? However, song Wudao, Zhang Lingfeng and Zhao Lingyun did a better job. They actually destroyed the divine consciousness in the altar and hanged Chen Yu, trying to wipe out Chen Yu''s divine consciousness. Chen Yu''s divine consciousness at this time is not as powerful as song Wudao, Zhang Lingfeng and Zhao Lingyun. They join forces to attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu has no way to resist it. He takes the opportunity to withdraw the divine consciousness from the altar. There is no way to do it. Chen Yu is now majoring in the physical body, and his divine sense is only in the Wuzu state now. It is impossible to compare with song Wudao and other people. Especially, these people are all extremely talented people, and their divine sense is equally profound. With the cooperation of the three people, Chen Yu has only one way to go. After Zhao Lingyun and other three people forced Chen Lei''s divinity back, they also competed directly. No matter Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao or Zhang Lingfeng, they could not retreat at this time, and the struggle was very fierce. At this time, a number of talented human beings discovered the mystery, and the divine sense penetrated into the altar to fight for the control of the altar. At this time, Li Hanxing comes to Chen Yu and looks at these wizards who are scrambling for control. His face turns blue with anger. "These people don''t obey orders now, they''re making a mess. They''re damned." Li Hanxing looks gloomy and looks at these people. Nowadays, these talented people of all nationalities don''t pay attention to their team leader and vice captain. They don''t obey any orders, and the struggle becomes a mess. At this time, Li Hanxing also wanted to enter the divine consciousness into the altar and participate in the struggle. In any case, he could not let these guys succeed. "No, let''s wait a moment." At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly stops Li Hanxing''s action. Li Hanxing doesn''t understand, but he does what Chen Yu says. Chen Leigang felt a trace of danger after his divine consciousness entered the altar. His perception of this danger was much better than that of Zhao Lingyun and song Wudao. Zhao Lingyun and song Wudao did not realize the danger at all. Chen Lei, after perceiving the danger, is besieged by Zhao Lingyun and song Wudao. He pushes the boat out of the water and wants to observe whether his feeling is accurate. At this time, there were forty or fifty talented men who put their divine sense into the altar and fought for control of the altar. All of a sudden, there was a strong light on the altar. A golden light, like a brilliant sun, burst out. In front of this round of sun like light, these divine senses that intruded into the altar, like snow and boiling soup, instantly melted and turned into curly green smoke. "Ah..." At this time, there were a lot of screams. The strong men who had invaded the altar with their divine sense held their heads and screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. That round of golden light, like the scorching sun, destroyed all the divine senses that had invaded the altar, and at the same time, severely damaged these people. At this time, both song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun were seriously injured. This is not the wound on the body, but on the spirit. It is more difficult to recover than on the body. This injury, at least, makes the spiritual cultivation of these people regress a level, which can be said to be a disaster. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the altar where the golden light disappears, and the divine consciousness goes in at the first time to refine the altar. This time, no one competes with Chen Yu any more. You know, there are 40 or 50 people on the ground, and they are still rolling all over the ground. No one dares to put his divine sense into the altar, and Chen Yu makes a hole in it. This time, there is no golden light on the altar, which is refined by Chen Yu. After refining the altar, Chen Yu gives a rebuke, and the altar becomes the size of his thumb and flies into Chen Yu''s eyebrows. For a moment, Chen Yu only feels that a huge altar appears in the sea of spirits. It seems that it can swallow up the heaven and earth and possess endless power. Chen Yu nods. He doesn''t pay attention to the soldiers who are rolling on the ground. He says to the rest of the people, "the task is finished, everyone hurry to retreat." After saying this, Chen Yu is the first to flee to the outside of the Dragon Cave. And the rest of these wizards, one by one, flew toward the outside of the Dragon Cave. As for Zhao Lingyun and others, they all managed to get up and fled to the outside of the cave. This time, Chen Yu and his team have completed their task. This place is definitely the most dangerous place. Although their spirit has suffered heavy damage, they have to leave at the first time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable.At this time, Chen Yu and his wife escape from the Qianlong grottoes, and they are immediately surrounded and intercepted by the powerful tiger shark clan. "At this time, there is no fluke, only enough to kill out." Chen Yu says to the people behind him. Then he takes the lead and kills the tiger shark tribe. Jingjing and Li Hanxing, on the other hand, are close behind Chen Lei and fight hard with him. The iron triangle composed of Chen Yu and Chen Yu is a tacit understanding. It is seamless and extremely powerful. Like the tip of a sword, it stabs into the army of the tiger shark clan and kills a blood path. The warriors who followed Chen Lei and others fought hard. They also knew that if they fell behind, there would be only one end, that is, death. Even Zhao Lingyun and song Wudao, who were seriously injured, knew this truth and tried their best to follow them Behind Chen Yu and them. "Boom Suddenly, a strong man from the eighth floor of Emperor Wu appears in front of Chen Yu and blocks their way. At this time, the strong man of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu was covered with blood, but he was full of terror. He was so powerful that he killed the famous man who stopped him at the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. He got out of the cave and saw that Chen Lei and others were the culprits of the sacrifice. They could not recover their injuries, so they stopped Chen Lei front. Chen Lei and others are extremely dignified. They dare not take it lightly in the face of a powerful tiger shark clan with eight floors of Emperor Wu. "Attack with me!" At this time, Li Hanxing cried out, and then, the ice sword in his hand, held high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 With the voice of Li Hanxing, the people who followed him subconsciously began to attack the powerful man with eight layers of Emperor Wu. At this moment, Li Hanxing used the magic formula of ten thousand stars to attack the sky, and condensed the power of all the attacks onto his ice sword. For a moment, the sword was covered with a dazzling light, which was growing bigger and bigger, and instantly turned into a dazzling little sun. Then, this dazzling little sun, like lightning, attacked the strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. The eight story strong man of the tiger shark clan roared and the waves surged. A huge dark blue tiger shark emerged out of the sky, shining blue crystal light. It was as indestructible as glass. It attacked Chen Lei with all his might, and collided with the sword light like a small sun. "Boom All of a sudden, the earth was shaking, and the sky and earth were white. There were dazzling lights everywhere. The piercing people''s eyes couldn''t be opened. Countless scattered energy made the skin of the strong men of these Terrans split. One by one, they had to hold up the real vigorous shield, which stabilized them. The blue giant shark of the tiger shark clan on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu sent out a blue giant shark like glass. Under this attack, it was smashed. At the same time, countless sword Qi was directly cut on this strong man of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. At that time, there were more than a dozen deep visible bone wounds on the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu, and he was seriously injured. This tiger shark clan Wudi eight strong, angry eyes, looking at these strong people, some can not believe. You know, he has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and he is already the top one in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. But now, he is seriously injured by a group of younger generations. This is ridiculous. However, this also made the strong man of the tiger shark tribe realize that this group of young people are absolutely the unique talents among the human race. If such a group of strong people can be killed, the Terran will definitely suffer huge losses. At the thought of this, the tiger shark clan, a powerful man with eight floors of Emperor Wu, bursts out a strong killing opportunity and presses against Chen Lei and others. At this time, Chen Yu, together with Jingjing and Li Hanxing, have already besieged the powerful tiger shark once again. They know that if they don''t kill the tiger shark clan''s strong man, they can''t escape from the Dragon Cave. If they want to escape from the Dragon Cave, they can only kill the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu. At this time, Jingjing has already opened the Baihua border, enveloping the tiger shark strongman in the Baihua border. Then, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing launch a crazy attack on this tiger shark clan strongman. At this time, Chen Yu directly destroys the strong man of the tiger shark clan, which makes him slightly stiff. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing launch a unique attack and attack method to kill the eight story tiger shark. Chen Yu does not hesitate to use the critical stroke Rune and the body of the divine sword. The combination of the two makes a huge gap in the powerful tiger shark clan. While Li Hanxing smashed the ice sword, he also cut into the strong man of the tiger shark clan. Thick cold air penetrated into the body of the strong man of the tiger shark clan, injuring his origin. However, no matter Chen Lei or Li Hanxing, even if they are full of strength, it is still difficult to kill this tiger shark. You know, this tiger shark clan''s strong person, but a Wudi''s eighth floor peak strong person, is not ordinary Emperor Wudi''s eight floor strong person to be comparable. However, even so, the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu was seriously injured under the joint efforts of Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing. "Boom A blue flame rose from the strong man of the tiger shark clan, emitting an extremely terrible breath. In a moment, he broke the boundary of all the flowers of the cyanine. The cyanine''s face turned white, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was withered. After that, dozens of cold lights, surrounded by blue flames, burst out from the mouth of this tiger shark strongman, and killed Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and a group of human talent. These dozens of cold light with blue flame are the precious tools of this tiger shark clan, who has been refining for tens of thousands of years. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others immediately feel the great danger and dare not Yingfeng to avoid it. However, the speed of these blue cold lights is too fast. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are reluctant to avoid them. However, several disciples of various nationalities are unable to avoid them. They are hit by the blue cold light and burst into a mass of blood mist in an instant. At this time, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and others were also covered by the blue cold light, one by one, the souls of the dead took off and dodged again and again. "Kill!" At this time, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and others also know that at this time, when the most dangerous moment is reached, there is only one way to die if you don''t try hard. After avoiding the blue cold light, they all use their unique skills to kill the eight story strong man of Wudi of the tiger shark clan. Both Zhao Lingyun and song Wudao had several means of pressing the bottom of the box. At this time, they were not stingy and used them all.Zhao Lingyun directly threw out a glittering giant net, directly enveloping the strong man of the tiger shark clan in the giant net. Later, the huge net was tightened to firmly bind the strong man of the tiger shark clan. This huge golden net is constantly shining with golden light. It is getting tighter and tighter. Actually, in a short time, it has trapped this strong tiger shark. The song Wudao spits out a silver cold light, which is directly directed at the strong tiger shark clan. Actually, a blood hole several feet in size is opened in his body, which makes the tiger shark clan strong again. This silver cold light can easily pierce the body of the eight story strong man of Wu Emperor of the tiger shark tribe. This kind of attack power is quite terrible. Zhang Lingfeng and others also made their own moves, and in a short period of time, they caused heavy damage to this tiger shark clan strongman, making him furious. This tiger shark clan strong person how also did not expect, he will be a group of descendants of the Terran hit so embarrassed. Then, the tiger shark clan strong man roared, the blue flame on his body exploded, breaking the inch by inch of the golden net. At this time, all of a sudden, three black lights flew directly into the wounds of the powerful tiger shark clan, and then there was an earth shaking explosion. "Boom After a big bang, the strong tiger shark clan was suddenly blown into thousands of pieces, turned into a rain of blood, and fell completely. It turns out that Chen Yu throws three thunderbolts at the wounds of the tiger shark clan. The great power of the thunderbolt directly blew up the strong man of the tiger shark clan. After killing the tiger shark strongman, Chen Lei and others are no longer able to stop them. They all rush out of the Dragon Cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 A group of talented and powerful people rushed out of the Dragon Cave and saw the sun again. They only felt the fresh air and a feeling of rebirth. Although this period of time in the Dragon Grottoes was not long, it was thrilling, and faced with the threat of death at any time, which made people feel extremely nervous. Now, out of the Dragon Cave, everyone feels that the world is so beautiful. At this time, on the sea, the strong men of the Terran and the strong people of the tiger shark clan fought together. They were extremely miserable. The surrounding sea water was dyed red with blood. After Chen Lei and others rush out, Ling Tianwang is the first one to meet them. After defeating his opponent, Ling Tianwang comes to Chen Yu and their side. "How about it?" Ling Tianwang asks Chen Yu and them. Chen Lei and others smile and say, "fortunately, the mission has been completed successfully, and the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark tribe has been destroyed." After listening to Chen Lei and others, Ling Tianwang laughed and said, "yes, it''s really great. Chen Lei, you have made great achievements this time." Chen Yu and others smile, but they don''t say much. And Ling Tianwang is directly to the other several Town sea king, said: "the task is completed, call gold to close." After hearing Ling Tian Wang''s words, several Zhenhai kings sent out a series of howls and roared in the sky. Then, they directly issued orders. The Terran army and the strong men slowly closed down their formation and stopped fighting. However, at this time, the tiger shark people did not want to end like this. The sea god sacrifice was destroyed, and the tiger shark family''s plan for hundreds of years failed. How could they have done so? Almost all the soldiers of the tiger shark clan began to fight hard, especially the big prince, who was as mad as a madman, regardless of it, and rushed to kill. However, since the Terrans want to withdraw their troops, they also have a good strategy to deal with the fierce pursuit of the tiger shark family. We should know that this is a strategic retreat after the completion of the task, not the defeat after a great defeat. Even if it is to withdraw, it is also in good order, without any disorder, and in strict formation. Under such circumstances, even if the tiger shark clan is chasing and fighting hard, it will not have a great effect. The Terran soldiers form an army, and the defense is watertight. Finally, all the soldiers, under the protection of the master, broke away from the battlefield and were directly put into a cave level treasure by a Zhenhai king. Although the treasures of Dongtian level are rare and rare, how can such a huge country as the dark blue Empire not have several pieces of Dongtian level treasures. After these ordinary soldiers were placed in the treasures of Dongtian level, most of the remaining soldiers were the strong ones on the seventh and eighth floors of Emperor Wu. Some of them are the elders and masters of the small aristocratic families, and some of them are the strong ones among the four valves, the eight great gods and the twelve town sea kings. Naturally, these people are extremely confident and believe in their own means of self-protection. Therefore, they are not willing to hide among the treasures of the cave. Moreover, they have to take up the post-mortem task. At this time, the big prince of the tiger shark clan also calmed down. He was not very calm and wise. Who would have thought that this time, he lost his sense of propriety and became angry, which gave the Terran a chance to take advantage of it. Now that the matter has come to an end, the big prince knows that no matter how angry he is, it will not help. What he has to do now is to take back the altar. No one knows more than the great prince how important that altar is. If the sea god sacrifice fails, it''s a big deal to start all over again. The tiger shark clan can afford to prepare for hundreds of years. But if that altar is lost, your father, shark king, will go mad. At this time, the big prince can clearly perceive that the altar is on Chen Yu''s body through some secret method. "No matter what price you pay, you should take this man down and give it to me!" At this time, the big prince saw that a large number of Terran soldiers had withdrawn from the battlefield, and he did not use the tiger shark soldiers any more. Instead, he ordered the experts of the tiger shark clan to attack Chen Yu. "Prince, we won''t be with you this time." And Ling Tianwang and other four town sea kings, as well as all the strong men, saw that the strong people of the tiger shark clan were chasing after them, and said loudly. Then, they destroyed their bodies and flew directly to the chaotic sea. They did not fight with the experts of the tiger shark clan at all. Although there are many strong people of the tiger shark tribe, it is impossible to stop all the strong people of the human race. The strong people of the human race have destroyed the starting method and left. The strong ones of the tiger shark race have been chasing for a long time. Gradually, they have lost the shadow of the strong man of the human race. In terms of speed, the strong people of the tiger shark clan are still slightly inferior to the Terran. "I''m so angry!" Seeing that the pursuit failed, the big prince of the tiger shark clan was furious. However, it was useless for him to lose his temper. Many of the strong men of the Terran family had disappeared. Finally, the big prince of the tiger shark tribe had to order the troops to stop. This time, he ate a little too much, and he could only drop his teeth and swallow into his stomach. At this time, in the deep void of the chaotic sea, the blue emperor and the shark king still fought fiercely. However, all of a sudden, the blue emperor laughed and said, "shark king, I won this time. I will not play with you. Goodbye."Finish, blue emperor a wave, will seal the space open, and then, into an electric light, disappear. The shark king looked at the blue emperor who had left, snorted angrily, and then looked at the Lord of the chaotic sea, who had been keeping a neutral position, and his eyes were full of fierce light. "Why, shark king, do you still want to fight with me?" The Lord of the chaotic sea looked coldly at the shark king and said forcefully. He was not a good place at all. The master of the chaos sea was also a decisive man to kill. He was also a famous murderer at the beginning. However, in recent years, he concentrated on Cultivation and self-cultivation, and his intention of killing was reduced a lot. However, anyone who thought that the chaos sea master was easy to bully would be very wrong. The shark King obviously thought of this. He snorted coldly and turned away. He did not provoke the Lord of the chaotic sea again. In the eyes of the master of the chaotic sea, he shot two bright chills. Finally, he gradually retreated and dived into the deep sea of chaos and continued to practice. However, from this day on, within the sea of chaos, an order has been issued, that is, no tiger shark clan or Terran will be allowed to step into half a step, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing them. Obviously, the Lord of the sea of chaos is still very concerned about being forced by blue emperor and shark king to remain neutral. He can only use this method to express his dissatisfaction. At this time, under the leadership of Ling Tianwang and others, Chen Yu has already returned to the dark blue empire. This time, it destroyed the tiger shark clan''s sea god sacrifice plan. It can be said that his merits and virtues were satisfactory. Li Hanxing and many other aristocratic family disciples'' experience had expired. Naturally, they would return to the dark blue Empire and report to the dark blue emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 At this time, many families gathered in the capital of the dark blue empire. This time, it can be said that most of the power of the dark blue empire was used. Not only the four gate valves, eight Shenhou, and twelve Zhenhai kings were all deployed, but other families, aristocratic families and zongmen of the dark blue Empire almost poured out and restrained a large number of experts of the tiger shark clan, which enabled Chen Lei and others to complete the task successfully. Of course, the most dangerous task is to destroy the altar by Chen Lei and others. Of the 100 wizards, less than 50 came back alive. However, despite the heavy casualties, it is worth paying no matter how much it costs to destroy the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark tribe. If the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark tribe is successful, then the whole human race will face the doom of extermination. At this time, blue emperor, the emperor of the dark blue Empire, was also very happy and decided to reward him for his merits. Therefore, all the clans and patriarchs of the deep blue Empire did not return, but stayed in the capital, waiting for the reward. In addition to rewarding the meritorious officials of the dark blue Empire, recently, there is another big event in the dark blue Empire, that is, several powerful sects nearby that can be compared with the dark blue empire will send a group of disciples to exchange views. In fact, this matter has been agreed for a long time, which can be said to be a great event. The experience of the dark blue Empire to the four gate valve, the eight God Hou, the twelve town sea king and many disciples in the clan actually prepared for this exchange. At this exchange meeting, all the strong people with outstanding achievements are qualified to enter the secret land of the sea. Above the North Sea, there is a secret place on the sea, which belongs to the dark blue Empire, the Zhenhai sect, the Yuanjian sect, the Bahuang sect, the Tianyan sect, and the Bihai palace. The five major gates of Zhenhai sect, yuanjianzong, bahuangzong, tianyanzong and Bihai Palace are distributed in other areas of the sea, which are very far away from here. It is very difficult for them to communicate with the dark blue empire. Only once every few decades will there be such an opportunity for communication. This exchange opportunity is not only a exchange between disciples of different schools, but also the joint efforts of several major sects to open up this secret place on the sea, so that the disciples under the sect can enter the secret realm, practice and obtain opportunities. Now, the exchange meeting is about to be held. It can be said that the five powerful sects of Zhenhai sect, Yuanjian sect, Bahuang sect, tianyanzong and Bihai Palace are on their way to the dark blue empire. At this time, in the tiger shark clan, the king of the shark is gloomy and stares at the big prince, which makes the big prince nervous. "Shark soul, you let me down." The shark King stares at his eldest son shark soul and says in a heavy tone. "Father, the child is incompetent. Please punish him." The shark soul asked the shark king to apologize, because he also knew that this time he had made a big mistake. The shark King snorted and said: "according to the crime you have committed, it''s not too much to cut you into pieces. However, after all, you are my father and son, and also one of my most valued children. Originally, I still wanted to pass the throne of shark king to you, but now it seems that you are not competent enough to be a shark king for the time being." After listening to the words of the shark king, the shark soul was extremely lost, but he did not dare to fight for half of it. He said, "what my father taught me is." The shark king said, "in this way, I''ll give you another chance to do meritorious deeds. As long as you can take back the altar that you lost, then I will forgive you all your sins, and I will make you the successor of shark king, how about that?" After listening to the shark King''s words, the shark soul was very surprised and said, "really? Thank you, father." Shark king said: "this is your last chance. If you can''t find the altar, then you will never come back." After listening to the shark soul, a Lin in his heart said: "father, don''t worry, the child will definitely grab the altar back." The shark king then said: "well, the altar today is acquired by a celebrity and is sacrificed. However, this altar is after all a treasure that I have worked hard for tens of thousands of years. I can still sense the position of this altar. Now, this Terran is in the capital of the dark blue Empire." After hearing this, the shark soul showed a puzzled look. The target was the imperial capital of the dark blue empire. Even if he had great skills, he could not snatch the altar back from the imperial capital of the dark blue empire. "This is a blood Pendant with my painstaking efforts. It contains a trace of my feeling for the altar. Put it away, so that you can sense the position of the altar at any time. As for how to get the altar back, it depends on your own ability. Go ahead." The shark King waved his hand, and a blood light flew out and fell in front of the shark soul. Shark soul nodded and put the blood pendant away. He said, "thank you, father. I''m leaving." After that, the big prince left, while the shark King shook his head and said nothing more. He entered the seclusion again. His mind now is all about how to break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Since the sea god sacrifice is not a way to go, he has to try other ways. "Chen Lei, I must catch you."At this time, the shark soul who withdraws from the shark King''s hall holds the blood jade in his hand, and his eyes twinkle with hatred. This time, if Chen Yu is not caught, he will not be a shark. But now Chen Yu is a guest in the Li valve, and he is still waiting for the call and reward of the dark blue emperor. At this time, Chen Lei is talking with Li Hanxing. "Chen Lei, this time you have done a great job in destroying the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark tribe. The blue emperor will reward you greatly. At that time, you must seize this opportunity." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. "What opportunity?" Chen Yu doesn''t understand. He asks Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing said: "Chen Lei, you don''t know. We, the dark blue Empire, the Zhenhai sect, the Yuanjian sect, and the Bahuang sect, have a secret sea realm. When it comes to opening up, there are many advantages in the secret realm. However, only the younger brothers and the people from the dark blue empire are allowed to enter. When you grant the reward, you can ask the blue emperor for it It is absolutely good for your cultivation to obtain the qualification to enter the secret realm. " After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Chen Yu suddenly realizes that this is the case. "What''s so strange about this secret place on the sea?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what the benefits of this maritime secret place are. I only know from the records left by the strong men of Li valve in the past dynasties that people can break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu in a short period of time. Such a good place is enough for everyone to fight for their heads and blood." After hearing this, Chen Yu nods. Indeed, if we can make them break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu in a short period of time, it is indeed an adverse fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Chen Yu is interested in the secret place of the sea. He wants to explore it. Thinking of this, Chen Yu asks Li Hanxing, "if I ask blue emperor, can blue emperor agree?" Li Hanxing pondered for a moment and said, "there should be no problem with this. You have made such great achievements and such a small request. I think the blue emperor will not refuse." Chen Yu nods. Anyway, he can have a try. Even if he doesn''t agree, he won''t lose much. Then, Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing, "I''ll be in your Li''s library these days. If there''s something wrong, you''ll inform me." Li Hanxing nods. This is what he and Chen Yu have agreed on. Chen Yu helps him finish his training. He asks Chen Lei to watch all the books in the Li family''s library. Now, Li Hanxing has come back from experience and won the first place in the list of military achievements. His position has risen greatly in the Li family, and his power has also become more and more powerful. Chen Yu can make his own decisions about such a small matter as entering the library. Chen Yu has been in the Li family''s library for a few days, while Jingjing finds a secret room and closes down directly. The experience and struggle during this period of time also has great benefits for the elite. At this time, the elite feel that their magic formula of the hundred flower world has made great progress, and is hopeful to go further, which makes the elite look forward to it. In the past few days, the dark blue Empire, can be said to be undercurrent surging, this time, Li Hanxing won the first place in the list of military exploits, which made other factions very unhappy. "Big brother, at this exchange meeting, how can I teach Li Hanxing and Chen Lei a lesson?" In a restaurant, Zhao Lingyun''s brothers are drinking and chatting. This is an elegant room, which belongs to the best room in this restaurant. Sitting in the room were Zhao Lingyun, Zhao Lingtian, Zhao Lingyu, Zhao Lingfeng and Zhao lingyao. Each of the five brothers was more handsome than the other. Sitting together, the five brothers were like five stars competing for glory. They all gave off a strong breath. At this time, Zhao Lingyun''s face was somewhat ferocious, which destroyed his heroic temperament. "The reason why Li Hanxing is so lucky is that Chen Yu is helping him. We must find a way to abolish Chen Yu. Chen Yu is really hateful." Zhao Lingyun was still on the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. When fighting for the altar, he was hurt by the dark hand left by the shark king in the altar. Therefore, he hated Chen Lei deeply. This time, their five brothers get together to talk about this matter, which reveals Zhao Lingyun''s scar and arouses Zhao Lingyun''s hatred. "It''s hard to say. When Chen Yu is alone, we''ll find a few people and scrap him." Zhao Lingtian said casually, as if Chen Yu was an ant that could be crushed to death at any time. Zhao Lingyun shook his head and said, "this Chen Yu is quite powerful. The general seven storey strong man of Emperor Wu is not his opponent." Zhao Lingtian said with a smile: "the seventh floor of Emperor Wu can''t do it. Then, we''ll find the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Even if it''s the strong one in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, we can''t afford it. Since we dare to offend Zhao valve, then this Chen Lei must die." Zhao Lingyu, Zhao Lingfeng and other brothers also nodded. Now, Zhao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and talented people emerge in an endless stream, and he has become the leader of the four valves. However, Li valve is becoming more and more downhill. Now, although he still holds the title of the leader of the valve, he is still eating his old money. With his original profound information, sooner or later, he will be surpassed by Zhao More. Now, they do not need to worry about the name of the Li valve. "OK, that''s settled. When Chen Yu is alone, we''ll do it." Zhao Lingyun remembers the losses he has suffered several times in Chen Yu''s hands, and finally decides to scrap Chen Yu. In the Song Dynasty, the spirit realm of song Wudao also fell to a level, which made song Tiandao, the leader of song valve, angry. "Hateful, enlightenment, you can rest assured, I will find a way to recover your spirit damage." Song Wudao cultivates the seven character mantra of the Song Dynasty, which demands the highest spirit and soul, but doesn''t care too much about whether the body is strong or not. But now, the cultivation of the spirit of the song Wudao has been cut off. It can be said that for him, his strength is greatly damaged, which is absolutely intolerable. Song Tiandao began to use all the power in the valve to search for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It is necessary to refine a furnace of tonifying soul pill to repair the lost spirit of song Wudao. Among the Zhangs, Zhang Lingfeng was a blockbuster. This time, Zhang Lingfeng was trained and valued by Zhang valve. He was directly listed as a direct disciple and was directly taught by the sect elders. Neither Zhang Lingfeng nor song Wudao have any affection for Chen Yu. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, how could they have been hurt? They all secretly decided to give Chen Yu a good look. If Zhang Lingfeng and Zhang Lingfeng did not want to save Zhang Lingfeng, they would not be able to save Chen Lingfeng.Chen Yu doesn''t know what''s going on outside the window. He doesn''t know that Zhao Lingyun and others are trying to figure out how to deal with him. At this time, Chen Yu is completely immersed in the sea of books. The collection of books in the Li valve also makes Chen Lei open his eyes and gains a lot of new knowledge. Chen Yu is mainly looking for some clues about Xuanwu Runyu in the Liban library. However, he searches through the whole Liban library and finds no information about Xuanwu runji. On this day, Li Hanxing suddenly comes to find Chen Lei and prepares to go to the palace together. In the past few days, the blue emperor has dealt with all the trivial matters at hand, and has decided to summon the meritorious people in the World War I and reward them. Chen Yu''s name also appears in the list of the people summoned. Chen Yu nods and goes to the palace with Li Hanxing. In the palace''s largest hall, Li Hanxing and others met the blue emperor. The blue emperor is sitting on the Dragon chair, his face is a little fuzzy, as if he is covered by a layer of fog. Even Chen Yu''s eyes can not see the real face of blue emperor at this time. "Join the blue emperor." Those who were summoned came to the main hall to greet the blue emperor. "You are welcome. This time, in the war of destroying the sea god sacrifice, you have made contributions. King Ling and others have registered your contributions and reported them to me. I am very satisfied with your contributions. Today, I will reward you." With that, a ceremonial officer took out a sacred Edict and began to read out the reward will. This time, people were rewarded with rich rewards, including territory, treasures, secret scripts and pills. All of these rewards were priceless. It can be seen that the blue emperor was very happy this time. After the ceremony was announced, the blue emperor asked, "are you satisfied with these rewards?" The public did not expect that the reward would be so rich, where there is anything unsatisfied. They nodded and said, "thank you, your majesty. We are very satisfied." The blue emperor nodded. Then, he looked at Li Hanxing, Chen Lei, Zhao Lingyun and song Wudao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 "What do you want?" The blue emperor opened his mouth and asked Li Hanxing and others. This time, in addition to the normal reward, the top 10 Military Merit list could also make an extra request to the blue emperor. Li Hanxing ranks first in the list of military exploits, so he has the first qualification to ask for it. Li Hanxing has already known about this kind of treatment, and he has long thought of what kind of requirements he wants to make. "Emperor, I have only one request, that is, please allow Chen Yu to enter the library of the dark blue Empire and read the books in the library hall." Li Hanxing puts forward an unexpected request, even Chen Yu is quite surprised. "Oh, is that the only requirement? You don''t regret it? " The blue emperor takes a look at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, and asks. "No regrets." Li Hanxing answered without hesitation. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good. It''s really a good seedling. I''ll promise you." The emperor of the dark blue Empire burst out laughing and happily agreed to Li Hanxing''s request. At this time, Li Hanxing breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, he finally fulfilled his promise to Chen Yu. As for whether it was worth the chance to exchange such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Chen Yu to enter the Royal Library, Li Hanxing did not think much about it. Without Chen Lei''s help, he would not have achieved such achievements and status at all Li Hanxing wants to help Chen Lei. Later, the emperor of the dark blue Empire asked song Wudao, Zhao Lingyun, Zhang Lingfeng and others. The demands of these people are all carefully considered, and the contents of their demands are related to their own cultivation or power. For example, song Wudao proposed to have a rare soul attracting flower in the treasure house of the dark blue empire. This kind of soul drawing flower can greatly enhance the power of the spirit and soul, which is very helpful to song Wudao. Zhao Lingyun asked to choose a treasure from the imperial treasure house. The emperor of the dark blue Empire also agreed. In short, the requirements of the remaining few people, each of which can be said to have been carefully considered, is of great benefit to them or to the development of the family. They have seized this opportunity to the maximum extent. The blue emperor agreed without hesitation. Compared with the contribution of destroying the sacrifice to the sea god of the tiger shark tribe, this requirement was nothing in his eyes. Finally, the blue emperor sets his eyes on Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, although you are not a descendant of my dark blue Empire, I know clearly what you have done in the battle against the tiger shark clan. Therefore, you also have a share in this reward. At the same time, you can also ask me for a reward. What do you want?" At this time, Chen Yu also thinks well of his request and says, "emperor, I don''t have much to ask for. I want to get two places to enter the secret sea. I don''t know if the emperor will agree." The blue emperor listened to Chen Yu''s request, took a deep look at Chen Lei, laughed and said, "this is what the Li family told you. However, I can''t directly promise you the quota of the secret place on the sea. However, I can promise that if you can enter the fourth round of this exchange meeting, I will reserve two places for you. What do you think?" "Exchange meeting, what exchange meeting?" Chen Yu asks Lan Di. Over the past few days, Chen Yu has been staying in the library of Li valve. He really doesn''t know about the exchange meeting. "It''s like this..." Blue emperor told Chen Yu about the exchange meeting, and then said, "Chen Yu, you know now, the quota of the exchange meeting is jointly controlled by us. I don''t want to give it to you, but I can give it to you. If you want to enter the secret land of the sea, you can only rely on our own strength to fight for it." After listening to Lan Di''s words, Chen Yu understands that if he wants to get the number of places in the secret place of the sea, he must win the exchange meeting, otherwise, he will never get it. Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I promise." The blue emperor nodded and said: "in this case, then, this request does not count, you can also make a request to me." Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "emperor, this is the altar I took from the tiger shark clan. I want to stay. I don''t know if I can." At this time, a small altar appears in Chen Yu''s hand, which is held in the palm of his hand. Blue emperor took a deep look at the altar and said, "Chen Yu, this altar can be left for you. However, even if you refine this altar at this time, the shark king can still feel the position of the altar. With the character of shark king, he will not give up. Do you really decide to leave this altar?" Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "emperor, I''m sure I want to leave this altar." The blue emperor said, "in this case, then, this altar belongs to you, but I still have to help you deal with it." With one hand, the blue emperor frightens Chen Yu''s altar into his hand. Then, he destroys a blue light and enters the altar.Later, the blue emperor returns the altar to Chen Yu, and then says, "Chen Yu, I have sealed this altar, which can isolate the perception of the shark king for a year. After a year, I can''t do anything more. This is the limit I can do." Chen Yu takes over the altar, nods and says, "thank you very much. It''s enough time for me to completely erase the breath of the shark King left in the altar." The blue emperor nodded, then, looked at the people and said, "well, from today on, you should make every effort to prepare for the exchange meeting. After the exchange meeting, the winner will enter the secret place of the sea, but the loser is not qualified to enter. Whether you can enter the secret place depends on your own strength. No one can help you in this matter For a while, you have to work harder They nodded and said, "thank you for your instruction." The blue emperor nodded, then waved and said, "well, you all go down, I will close down from today." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others nodded, and then all retreated. On the way, Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and others frequently look at Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, but their eyes are not good. Both Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng are extremely enthusiastic about the altar in Chen Yu''s hands. You know, this is a treasure that the shark king has refined for more than half of his life. It can be said that none of the treasures in the treasure house of the dark blue empire can be compared with this one. Therefore, Zhao Lingyun and others naturally want to snatch this altar. "What are you looking at? If you don''t accept it, you will have a fight." Looking at Zhao Lingyun, song Wudao and Zhang Lingfeng, Li Hanxing was not angry. Especially when facing Zhao Lingyun, he wanted to shoot Zhao Lingyun to death. "Li Hanxing, you still have a long temper, dare to challenge us, say, single or group fight?" Zhao Lingyun snorted coldly and said to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing is about to agree, but he is held back by Chen Lei. "Zhao Lingyun, don''t say these useless, have the ability in the exchange meeting, we have a fight." Chen Lei says to Zhao Lingyun and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Zhao Lingyun gave Chen Lei a cold look and said, "well, if you want a place in the secret place on the sea, I''ll cut off your hope personally." Chen Lei looks at Zhao Lingyun and says, "Zhao Lingyun, try to see whether you win or I win. If you fail, you will lose the qualification to enter the secret sea." Zhao Lingyun sneered: "yes, then we''ll see who can laugh to the end." With that, Zhao Lingyun and other people snorted coldly and left. Li Hanxing saw Zhao Lingyun so arrogant that he would like to go and beat Zhao Lingyun, but he also knew that his own strength was not Zhao Lingyun''s opponent. This even inspired Li Hanxing''s fighting spirit. He made up his mind to practice hard, surpass Zhao Lingyun and beat Zhao Lingyun in person. "Well, don''t look. People have gone far away. If you want revenge, then try to cultivate yourself." Naturally, Chen Lei sees Li Hanxing''s mind and pats him on the shoulder. Li Hanxing nodded, clenched his fist, and determined that he must practice hard and surpass Zhao Lingyun. This time, the secret place at sea is his best chance. If he can get enough chance, he can break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. At that time, he will be able to abuse Zhao Lingyun. Later, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei also leave the palace and return to their own courtyard. At this time, Chen Yu sees that Jingjing is still closed, so he doesn''t disturb Jingjing. Instead, he gets ready and goes to the Royal Library. Dark blue emperor has personally agreed to Li Hanxing''s request to allow Chen Yu to enter the Royal Library. At this time, his intention has already been reached here. When the official in charge of the Royal stack room sees Chen Yu''s arrival, he directly lets Chen Yu enter the library. After entering the Royal Library, Chen Yu is directly immersed in the library, reading the vast amount of royal secret books and various classics. In this way, Chen Yu has been staying in the Royal Library for more than a month. Finally, he has read all the books in the Royal Library. But in one of the most important books in the Royal Library, Chen Yu has found some clues about Xuanwu Runyu. According to some obscure records in this book, it is likely that the Xuanwu runji is in the secret place of the sea. Of course, what is recorded in this book is not necessarily true, but it is also a clue, which also strengthens Chen Yu''s determination to enter the secret land of the sea. Later, Chen Yu leaves the Royal Library and returns to Li Hanxing''s residence. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t plan to go out. Instead, he decides to close down for a period of time and settle some of his recent harvests. At this time, there is only one treasure in Chen Yu''s hand that can enhance his strength, which is the soul of the sea. The soul of the sea is obtained from the three princes of the tiger shark tribe. It is extremely miraculous. It melts into his own body and can greatly enhance his affinity for the water attribute spiritual power, just like one. In addition, it is an altar from the tiger shark tribe. This altar is equally powerful. It is a treasure refined by the king of shark all his life. How can its power be underestimated. Such a treasure, if it can play a bit of power, I''m afraid no one can reach it, earth shaking. Chen Yu finally decides to integrate the soul of the sea and improve his strength. After all, the altar is a foreign object, and it doesn''t matter when he is sacrificed. However, it is most important to improve his own strength. Thinking of this, Chen Yu wants to close down in the Li valve. However, he thinks about it for a while, but he feels wrong and decides to find a deserted place to close down. Later, Chen Yu asks Li Hanxing to help him look after the elite. He flies directly out of the dark blue Empire and reaches the deep sea. Chen Yu can feel that this time, he will be able to break through the integration of the soul of the sea. When the time comes, the disaster will come and the strange phenomena will be astonishing. It will certainly cause many people to watch. This is not a good thing for him. That''s why he decided to go to the deep sea alone and integrate the soul of the sea to survive the disaster. Chen Yu comes to the sea and flies to no one. At this time, Chen Yu knows something about this sea area. He knows that some places are rarely visited, which is an excellent place for closing down. Soon, Chen Yu chooses a relatively safe sea area. Then he sets up a magic array, hides his body and begins to prepare to refine the soul of the sea. As soon as Chen Leigang was hiding, several figures appeared in this sea area. "Where are the people? They were here just now." A martial artist, after careful observation, can not find any trace of Chen Yu. After a long time, they shook their heads and found nothing. "Damn it, this boy is too cunning. How can we tell the elder?" A warrior said angrily. "Chen Yu should be not far from here. If we search carefully, we can''t dig him out." Another warrior, this time said."Well, that''s it." Several people agreed. "Are you looking for me?" At this moment, a voice appears, which startles several martial artists. Then, they turn around and see Chen Yu. They are ecstatic. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to show up. This time, you don''t want to escape." Several people who are following Chen Yu directly say that. "Who are you and why are you following me?" Chen Yu looks at these people and says. "Who are we? When you are captured by us, we will tell you. Now, let''s take it with our hands." With that, these men directly attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu snorts coldly, turns into the body of the divine sword, and cuts at the followers. "Chi!" A stunning sword light cut, directly cut a person in two, blood spilled, blood dyed blue sea. The rest of the fighters are surprised and retreat. They look at Chen Yu in disbelief. They have already heard that Chen Yu is powerful, but they never expect that Chen Yu''s strength will be so strong. "Come on, who are you? Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. When the time comes, I will search for your gods and know your identity." Chen Yu looks at these warriors, and Sen Leng says. As soon as the warriors gritted their teeth, they said, "Chen Yu, we don''t believe that we can''t win you. Let''s die." After that, these warriors join hands and attack Chen Yu directly. "No tears without a coffin." Chen Yu hums coldly, but does not dodge. He meets the warriors. He uses all kinds of unique skills one after another. After dozens of moves, he kills four people one after another, leaving only the last one. He is scared and runs away. "Where to escape?" Chen Yu has a big drink. He lifts his finger and shoots a sword light. He cuts the man in the back of his heart and kills him on the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 After killing these people, Chen Yu imprisons them one by one and searches their souls one by one. Finally, he looks ugly. According to soul searching, Chen Yu learns that these people were ordered by an elder of the Li valve to intercept him. However, the elder of the Li valve didn''t know how terrible Chen Yu was at this time. He only sent a few guys from the sixth floor of Emperor Wu, led by two strong men from the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, to intercept him. These people are enough to deal with ordinary seven level masters of Emperor Wu, but they are not enough to deal with Chen Yu. They are killed by Chen Yu. "Li Chenghu, this matter, won''t just let it go." Chen Yu sneers and says to himself that it is Li Chenghu who instructs these people. However, at this time, Chen Yu has no time to find Li Chenghu''s trouble. Instead, he changes a location again and enters the sea. This time, no one is following him. After Chen Yu sets the warning array, he begins to refine and fuse the soul of the sea. Chen Yu takes out the soul of the sea. A crystal like a water drop emits a powerful aura. In this crystal, it seems that there is an endless ocean. Chen Yu nods, and then puts the crystal directly into his mouth. Chen Yu has already found that the refining method of the soul of the sea is to take food. He puts the soul of the sea into his mouth, and the soul of the sea immediately melts. Chen Yu only feels that there are waves of sound in his body. The whole human body is almost integrated with the ocean. Under the huge aura and warm current of the sea spirit, the body of the sea is improving rapidly. And his cultivation and spirit power are also rising. He can clearly feel that the power of real gang and the cultivation of spirit and soul are becoming more and more powerful. In an instant, they have broken through the original bottleneck and improved one level. With the improvement of Chen Yu''s cultivation, the natural calamity comes as scheduled. Even if Chen Lei stays at the bottom of the sea, the clouds in the sky can find him exactly. He is covered in the sea surface, almost clinging to the sea surface, which is extremely thick. In the thick lead cloud, the electric light is shining, and the electric light is moving. Then, it cuts hard at Chen Yu''s position. These sky thunder, as if ignoring the distance between time and space, fall directly on Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s soul robs Leishen lotus, which comes from Chen Yu''s body and takes root in the sea floor. The huge lotus leaves cover the whole sea area and shake slightly. A purple lotus with 9981 petals is in full bloom, bearing the baptism of the endless disaster of heaven. Under the lightning of Tianjie, Jielei lotus becomes more and more powerful. At the same time, half of the disaster is transformed into the purest energy, which is input into Chen Yu''s body to strengthen Chen Yu''s body. These natural calamity energies make Chen Yu''s physical strength increase again. The whole body is shining like Amethyst, just like the most pure thunder shining crystal, and it exudes a strong and terrible smell. This time, the disaster lasted three days and three nights, and then it disappeared. Chen Yu''s whole body was filled with a breath of extreme terror, which made people feel palpable. Chen Yu slowly regains his powerful breath. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a huge water dragon comes out of the sea, exuding great dignity and vividly appears in front of him. Later, Chen Yu''s mind moves. The giant water dragon suddenly changes into a huge transparent water sword, which is sharp and frightening. Later, the transparent water sword turned into a water lotus and bloomed slowly. Chen Yu finally thinks that the water lily falls directly into the sea and becomes one with the sea. At this time, Chen Yu is extremely satisfied. Now, he has realized his understanding of one of the ways of water. He almost points to its origin and merges into one. Today, Chen Yu is no worse than, or even better than, these races who really live in the sea. At this moment, Chen Yu thinks that a water ball appears in front of him again. Then, in the void, innumerable electric light, also filaments, poured into the water ball, and then, countless fire runes also poured into this water ball. In this water ball, there are three attributes of water, fire and electricity. At this time, Chen Yu''s head is covered with sweat, and his mind and spirit are all on this ball with three attributes. At this time, Chen Yu feels that the ball with three attributes is more powerful than the thunderbolt. If it explodes, the general seven layer strong person of Emperor Wu will definitely be directly crushed to pieces. Even the strong man of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu will be seriously injured. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that he can''t control the ball at all. "Whew!" At the last minute, Chen Yu throws the ball directly and flies tens of thousands of miles away. "Boom There is a tremendous noise. Then, Chen Yu sees numerous huge water columns, which go straight up to tens of thousands of feet high, and disperse the clouds all over the sky. At this time, a terrible shock wave power swept from tens of thousands of miles away. The sea surface of tens of thousands of miles around, like a hurricane, swept everything on the sea to powder.At first, there are several evil peaks in the clouds where Chen Yu''s eyes can reach. But now, there is no stone standing out of the sea. Chen Yu breathes a long breath. He has an idea. The power of this thing is too powerful. However, it is too difficult to control. Now, there is no way to use it against the enemy. However, Chen Yu knows that as his spirit grows stronger and stronger, one day, he will be familiar with controlling this ball. At that time, he will have another killer''s mace. For the time being, Chen Yu calls this skill shuihuolei. However, the mine is still a rudiment, and it needs a long time of polishing to form a huge combat effectiveness. "Whoosh, whoosh..." All of a sudden, several figures appear in front of Chen Yu, but they are the strong ones of the tiger shark tribe. "Who is destroying our waters." A strong tiger shark clan looks at Chen Yu and asks in a loud voice. It turns out that the sea area closed by Chen Yu is not far away from the sea area where the tiger shark clan lives. But the torpedo Chen Lei tested just now directly hits the water area of the tiger shark clan, causing great damage to the tiger shark family. The leader of the tiger shark clan comes to set up a teacher to make a crime. After seeing Chen Yu, the commander of the tiger shark clan brightens his eyes and says, "come on, surround this man and take it down." At the end of the day, dozens of tiger shark clan strongmen surround Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 These dozens of powerful tiger shark people disperse at once and surround Chen Yu in the center. "There''s no place to look. It''s easy to get here. Chen Yu, you let us find it easily. It''s really lucky to meet you today." The commander of the tiger shark clan looks at Chen Yu coldly and sends a signal secretly. Now, the big prince of the tiger shark clan has given orders to the whole tiger shark family to hunt down Chen Lei. If anyone can kill or capture Chen Lei, he will be directly sealed off and reward a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. This time, the reward was so thick that even the eight story strong people of the tiger shark clan felt envious. Therefore, during this period of time, the strong people of the tiger shark clan are looking for Chen Lei''s trace like crazy. However, Chen Yu has been staying in the capital of the dark blue empire for a long time. However, these powerful tiger shark people have not found anything. However, even so, many members of the tiger shark tribe still do not give up looking for Chen Yu''s whereabouts, and even secretly bribe the Terran to get to know Chen Yu. It''s just that Chen Yu has lived in seclusion for a long time, which makes the tiger shark family have no harvest. The commander of the tiger shark tribe did not think that he met Chen Yu here. He could only say that he was lucky. "You feel lucky when you meet me, but how can I think you are more unlucky and rush to die?" Chen Yu says to the leader of the tiger shark tribe. "Chen Yu, don''t be arrogant. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" The commander of the tiger shark clan looks at Chen Yu and says fiercely. "You can have a try." Chen Yu says lightly. The commander of the tiger shark clan snorts. Suddenly, a huge tiger shark transformed by sea water jumps out of the sea and pours on Chen Lei. However, it is the strong tiger shark who destroys the water control skills and attacks Chen Lei. Chen Yu snorts coldly, and his mind moves. A huge water dragon also jumps out of the sea and fiercely strangles the giant tiger shark in mid air. With a loud bang, the giant tiger shark is smashed to pieces. The water dragon also had countless scales falling off. However, in a flash, countless sea water poured into the water dragon, and the fallen scales came out again. Later, Chen Yu''s mind moves. One water dragon after another emerges from the sea. Then, he suddenly pounces on the strong men of the tiger shark clan. The commander of the tiger shark clan is a strong man in the seven levels of Emperor Wu. However, under his command, there are some strong people in the first and second levels of Emperor Wu, and even some strong people at Wuzu level. In front of ordinary Terrans, these tiger shark people have enough strength, but in front of Chen Yu, they are no different from miscellaneous soldiers. Chen Yu destroys the water dragon and pours on the tiger shark people. In a flash, they tear the tiger shark people to pieces. Only the leader of the tiger shark clan is still struggling. "I said it''s your bad luck to meet me today. Don''t run so fast next time you''re on such a dead job." Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the tiger shark clan. He incarnates the body of a divine sword, cuts off the head of the strong tiger shark clan with one sword, imprisons the yuan God, collects the spoils, and immediately runs away. Not long after Chen Yu''s departure, several strong breath come from the distance and appear on the sea surface. "Damn it, let him escape again." Several elders of the tiger shark clan saw the bodies of the people floating on the sea. They could not help but Snort and burst into anger. These tiger shark elders are all strong people in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Now, the big prince has known that the general seven level strong people of Emperor Wu have no assurance of Chen Lei''s victory. If they want to capture Chen Lei, they can only use the eight level elders of Emperor Wu. However, there are not many elders of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu among the tiger shark tribe, and it is impossible for him to be transferred at will. He can only transfer some of them. Therefore, the big prince of the tiger shark clan demands that the eight layer elders of Emperor Wu, who he can mobilize, must act immediately to pursue and kill Chen Yu. After getting the news of Chen Yu''s appearance, the eight layer elders of Emperor Wu rush over at the first time, but they still let Chen Yu escape. "Chen Yu is too cunning. It''s not easy to catch him." Several elders of the tiger shark clan shook their heads and left dejectedly instead of chasing after them. By this time, Chen Yu has already returned to the dark blue empire. At this time, Chen Yu also knows that he has offended the tiger shark clan. The tiger shark clan will never let him go. If there is no absolutely powerful force, he can not stay in the sea for too long to avoid being caught by the experts of the tiger shark clan. However, after refining the soul of the sea, Chen Yu''s strength has greatly improved. The general seven storey strong man of Emperor Wu is not his opponent at all. When he meets a strong man of eight levels, he also has a chance to escape. As for the nine story strong man of Emperor Wu, if the tiger shark clan really sends such a strong man to hunt him down, he has nothing to say. However, it is very clear that every one of the top 9 of the Wu Emperor of the tiger shark clan has a lot of opportunities. At the same time, the big prince of the tiger shark clan can not mobilize them. For the time being, there will not be a strong man of this level chasing him.If there is a strong man of this level to pursue and kill, Chen Yu is definitely far away from him. Now he is not the opponent of the strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. As a matter of fact, the strong men at the top of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu are threatening Chen Yu very much. Therefore, after refining the soul of the sea, Chen Yu does not dare to stay in the sea too much and returns to the dark blue empire. After returning to the dark blue Empire, Chen Yu comes to Li Hanxing''s residence. At this time, he finds that Li Hanxing is confronting a strange looking guy. "Li Shitao, what do you want to do?" Li Hanxing angrily glared at his eyes and said fiercely. "Li Hanxing, are you going to fight with me as an outsider?" Li Shitao looked at Li Hanxing and said with a cold smile. "Li Shitao, don''t think you are shaking Haizong. If you come back this time, you can do whatever you want. If you have a good sense, you can get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Li Hanxing said coldly. Li Shitao shook his head and said, "Li Hanxing, although you have won the first place in the list of military achievements and won a great reputation, in my eyes, it''s bullshit. I can suppress you with one hand. This time, you''d better not get in my way, otherwise, I want you to look good." Li Hanxing sneered and said, "Li Shitao, you are too arrogant. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. Come on, let me experience. You are shaking the sea sect. What have you learned to make you so arrogant?" Li Shitao said, "in this case, let''s let you see." After that, Li Shitao pressed out his hand, and suddenly there was a sound of thunder roaring around him, and a palm with dazzling light sent out to shoot Li Hanxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Li Hanxing waved his palms to meet him. There was a thick white cold light on his palm. With a loud bang, he collided with Li Shitao''s palm. Li Shitao did not use the spirit of martial arts, and naturally Li Hanxing would not use it. He still had this point of pride. The two hands met. Suddenly, Li Hanxing''s face changed, because he felt the tremendous force of the surging waves. When he came from Li Shitao''s palm, he could not help but step back four or five steps. Only then did he stand firm and his face turned white. Li Shitao took a look at Li Hanxing and sneered: "Li Hanxing, I didn''t expect you to be such a waste. I can''t even take it from me. I really don''t know how you got the first place in the list of military achievements. As far as your strength is concerned, I think you should forget it." Li Hanxing''s face was slightly angry and said, "Li Shitao, don''t bully people too much. You really think you are so great. If you give me another three years, I will beat you." Li Shitao is three years older than Li Hanxing. In the three years of growth, for these talents, sometimes they can really open a great distance. "Waste is waste. What excuse can we make? Li Hanxing, I advise you not to stop me, otherwise, I will not be polite to you." Li Shitao said coldly. Li Hanxing said, "Li Shitao, if I''m here, you don''t want to enter this yard. Get out of here." At this time, Chen Yu appears directly in front of Li Hanxing and says, "Hanxing, what''s the matter?" After seeing Chen Yu, Li Hanxing is surprised and says, "Chen Lei, it''s very nice of you to come back." Chen Yu waves his hand, points to Li Shitao and says, "let''s not talk about this. What''s the matter with this matter?" Li Shitao didn''t wait for Li Hanxing to reply. He said, "so you are Chen Yu. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Today, I came to see you. I heard that you have taken the altar of shark king. Give it to me. I want to see it." Li Shitao looks arrogant, and says to Chen Yu without politeness. Chen Yu smiles and says, "which onion are you? I''ll hand it in if you want me to. What a big face?" Faced with Li Shitao, who feels good about himself, Chen Yu doesn''t know what politeness is. He is sarcastic. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Shitao''s face turns red and looks a little ferocious. He says, "Chen Yu, don''t toast or eat wine. This is the territory of Li''s family. It''s just a matter of fingers to kill you." Chen Yu sneers and says, "I''m so scared. When will you be able to represent Li valve? I don''t know." Seeing that Chen leigen didn''t put himself in his eyes, Li Shitao knew that it was useless to say more. He said, "since you don''t want to hand it in, you''ll take it in person." With that, Li Shitao raises his hand, waves his claws and grabs Chen Yu''s neck. A few wisps of dark awns shoot from Li Shitao''s claws, sending out a sharp breath, and go straight to Chen Lei''s neck. Chen Yu waves his hand and makes light of it. Then, he blows at Li Shitao''s claws. Li Shitao glances at a sharp flash, and then the power of his claws increases several times. However, he tries to destroy Chen Yu''s fist. "When!" Chen Yu''s fist and Li Shitao''s paw suddenly collide with each other, making a sound of gold and iron. Then, the sound of bone fracture sounds like fried beans. Li Shitao immediately felt a great pain, a strong push, he could not help but go back dozens of steps, this is a firm foothold. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you really deserved your reputation. However, today''s incident will not be settled like this. Let''s wait and see." Li Shitao feels that his palm bone has been broken into more than ten pieces. He is in deep pain. Knowing that Chen Yu is not easy to be provoked, Li Shitao gives a cold hum and leaves with a cruel word. After Li Shitao leaves, Chen Yu asks Li Hanxing, "Hanxing, what''s wrong with Li Shitao? You''re the son of a family master." Li Hanxing said: "it''s a long story. This Li Shitao is the son of an elder of the Li family. He is also a lineage of the Li family. Over the years, his power has become stronger and stronger. He has always wanted to take back the position of the Lord of the Li family. Therefore, this Li Shitao is not so awed by me. In addition, Li Shitao was sent to him since he was a child As for the practice of Zhenhai sect, Zhenhai sect is comparable to that of the dark blue empire. The status of its disciples is very high. Even the leader of the Li valve sect is not willing to turn his back on him. Therefore, Li Shitao is more arrogant and arrogant. " Chen Yu nods. He also knows that intrigue is inevitable in such a large family as the Li valve. Even if Li Hanxing is the son of the master of the valve, he can''t cover the sky and do what he wants. "What is Li Shitao doing here?" Chen Yu asks again. Although it is said that Li Shitao wanted him to sacrifice the altar when he met, before Chen Lei came back, Li Shitao had already come here to make trouble to Li Hanxing. There must be another purpose for him."Well, I stopped Li Shitao''s idea of fighting elite girls." Li Hanxing hesitates for a moment. Finally, he doesn''t hide Chen Lei, but tells Li Shitao''s purpose directly. "Damn it!" After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Chen Lei has a chance to kill him. Li Shitao is trying to kill his wife. "Chen Yu, don''t worry. Jingjing girl has nothing to do. He didn''t succeed." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. However, even in this case, he does not want to spare Li Shitao. If he has a chance, he must be abolished. "I''ll kill this guy. Is everything ok?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing said: "Chen Lei, you''d better not do this. Li Chenghu, the father of Li Shitao, is a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and also the elder of Li valve. His strength is unfathomable. If I know you killed his son, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Li Chenghu? When Chen Yu hears the name, he remembers that on the sea, an elder of the Li clan ordered several powerful men of Emperor Wu to attack him. Unexpectedly, this Li Chengtao is actually the son of Li Chenghu. What makes Chen Lei even more surprised is that this Li Chenghu is actually a nine story strong man of Emperor Wu. Even though he has integrated the soul of the sea and made great progress in strength, he is definitely not the opponent of a nine layer strong man of Emperor Wu. "Chen Yu, you''d better not kill him. If you have to kill him, you must not let people know. Otherwise, his father will definitely go mad." Finally, Li Hanxing gives Chen Yu a firm advice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Naturally, Li Hanxing feels Chen Lei''s intention to kill Li Shitao. If it were him, he would never give up if someone wanted to attack his woman, let alone Chen Yu. However, the background of Li Shitao is really very big. Li Chenghu is the elder of the Li clan. His cultivation is on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Sometimes, he doesn''t even give the leader face. In fact, because of this, Li Hanxing is a little afraid of Li Shitao. Even he doesn''t dare to kill Li Shitao directly. If he really kills Li Shitao, it will be like stabbing a hornet''s nest. He will not only be chased by Li Chenghu, but also by zhenhaizong. You know, the strength of zhenhaizong is equal to that of the dark blue Empire, which is equivalent to the pursuit of such a huge thing as the dark blue empire. It can be imagined that no one can survive under such a pursuit. Of course, although Li Shitao was arrogant, he did not dare to attack Li Hanxing. At least, he did not dare to kill Li Hanxing openly in the Li clan. If Li Shitao really dared to do so, the leader of the Li valve sect was definitely not a vegetarian. Of course, the elders of both sides would never easily intervene in their small quarrels with each other. This is also the way for Li valve to train his disciples. Similarly, if Chen Lei is not a killer, he just teaches Li Shitao a lesson, and Li Chenghu will never do it himself. But if Chen Yu kills Li Shitao, the situation will be different. In the pain of losing his son, Li Chenggong will definitely kill Chen Yu himself. Chen Yu nods and takes a deep look at Li Shitao. Li Shitao is a man of ambitious ambition. He can never give up easily. If he suffers a loss this time, he will find it again next time. There is absolutely no good between him and Li Shitao. However, how to kill Li Shitao is a difficult problem. Only by doing this can we attack him. Otherwise, once the news is leaked, he may not be able to leave the dark blue Empire alive. Although Chen Yu wants to kill Li Shitao immediately, he knows that he can''t be impulsive. "Chen Yu, don''t worry. I''m watching here these days. Li Shitao doesn''t dare to do too much." Li Hanxing says directly to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and goes back to the yard to practice. Li Hanxing also finds a room and lives in the yard. At this time, Chen Yu is consolidating his cultivation, checking his own combat power and which step he can achieve. In addition, he also needs to prepare several Assassin''s maces to deal with the strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He has an intuition that he will definitely compete with Li Chenghu in the future. Now, he has to prepare more. Thinking of this, Chen Yu does not dare to delay for a moment, thinking about how to deal with it. In the end, Chen Yu hits the altar of the shark King''s treasure. This altar is a treasure refined by the king of shark with his whole life''s energy. In order to offer sacrifices to the sea god, he took the initiative to remove all the marks left in the altar as a sacred thing to sacrifice to the sea god. Because of this, Chen Yu has a chance to get it. Chen Yu did not spend too much time to sacrifice after he got the altar. At this time, faced with the sudden threat of Li Shitao and Li Chenghu, Chen Yu had to do everything possible to improve his combat effectiveness. This altar is the best way to enhance the combat effectiveness. Chen Yu sits in the secret room, and his mind moves. He releases the altar and begins to sacrifice. This altar is made of unknown materials. It is extremely hard and heavy as stars. It is full of ancient and simple runes. It is extremely mysterious. At the same time, it has the most terrifying power. Chen Yu can feel that this altar is as powerful as a volcanic eruption. Once it can be exerted, it is absolutely earth shaking. Chen Yu keeps refining this altar, trying to destroy it. Chen Yu finds that with his sacrifice, his control over the altar is becoming stronger and stronger. Finally, he is able to reach the point where he is like a finger in the arm. Chen Yu is quite surprised. What''s the matter? You know, even if this altar is worshipped by him, he should not be able to exert the full power of this altar because of his cultivation. However, in his feeling, Chen Yu feels that he can fully exert the power of this altar. Of course, this may also be an illusion. Finally, Chen Yu finds that this is not an illusion, but that he can really exert the full power of this altar. All this is because he has refined the soul of the sea. This altar, as if it had some mysterious connection with the soul of the sea, could give full play to the power of this altar. At this time, Chen Yu finally breathes a sigh of relief. In this way, he will have some confidence. Even in the face of Li Chenghu, he is not completely powerless. In the next few days, Chen Yu continued to refine the altar. One night, Chen Yu quietly leaves his residence, appears above the sea area and enters the deep sea area. Later, Chen Yu tries his best to destroy the altar and test its power.After testing all the power of this altar, Chen Yu returns to his residence the next day. At this moment, Chen Yu has great confidence. The power of this altar is beyond his imagination. However, through the experiment, Chen Yu also knows that with his strength at this time, if he wants to exert all the power of the altar, he only has the power of one strike. After one strike, his soul power, true gang and so on are all exhausted. Even if he uses the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, he can not recover. However, all this is worth it. It gives Chen Yu an assassin''s mace, and he is no longer helpless in the face of Emperor Wu''s nine story strongmen. In the next few days, Chen Yu continues to refine several thunderbolts. These thunderbolts are specially prepared for the nine story strong ones of Emperor Wu. All of them are the original gods of the strong ones on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. It goes without saying that after the explosion, they are powerful enough to pose a threat to the nine layer strong people of Emperor Wu. After that, Chen Yu has some confidence. In addition, after a period of time, there will be an exchange meeting between several major sects. After the exchange meeting, he can enter the secret place of the sea. Once he enters the secret place of the sea, his strength can be improved again. If he can find the secret formula of Xuanwu run, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds, and he may be able to compete at that time Emperor Wu is the top one in the ninth floor. In these days, Li Shitao is very close to someone. "Brother Hanshan, I didn''t expect that you were in such a situation. This is the shengshengzaohua pill I asked from my master. It can not only completely recover your injury, but also go further. You can recover after taking this pill." On this day, Li Shitao brought a pill to Li Hanshan and said to him. Li Hanshan, now confined in his own yard, does not even have a servant. The prosperity of the past is in sharp contrast to the present desolation. Li Hanshan arranged for someone to assassinate Li Hanxing and Chen Lei. Li Hanxing seized the evidence and gave the evidence to the leader of the Li valve and the Presbyterian Council. In the face of the iron evidence of Li Hanshan''s fraternity, according to the truth, Li Hanshan must be sent to a place of bitter cold, serving for life and never returning. However, Li Hanshan has become a waste man. In addition, Li Hanshan''s mother pleaded bitterly. In the end, Li Hanshan was not married, but imprisoned in the original courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Li Hanshan, who had already been disheartened, was ready to live like this all his life, but never thought that Li Shitao''s arrival had brought him a glimmer of hope. "You will be so kind, give me such a precious elixir, what requirements?" Although Li Hanshan is eager to get the shengzao Huadan, he also knows that such pills are extremely precious. Li Shitao would never be so kind as to let him use such precious pills for free. With a smile, Li Shitao said, "brother Hanshan is really a man of understanding. It''s true that I have a request to give this shengzao Huadan to brother Li." Li Hanshan light said: "say, what requirements, if I can do it, I will promise." Li Shitao said: "brother Hanshan, this is the case. I will help you to take the position of leader of the Li valve. After you take the position, you should support me with all the resources of the Li valve and help me become an island Master of Zhenhai sect. How about that?" "To help you become an island Master of zhenhaizong, your ambition is really great." Li Hanshan looked at Li Shitao and said. The island Master of zhenhaizong was similar to the four lords, eight Shenhou and twelve Zhenhai kings in the dark blue Empire, and had the supreme power and status. In order to help Li Shitao become an island Master of zhenhaizong, in terms of Li valve''s current background, he almost had to empty his family to help him succeed. Li Shitao smiled and said, "brother Hanshan, you can consider this matter. Anyway, it will take a long time. However, if Li Hanxing becomes the successor of the Lord of the warlords in the future, even if you resume your cultivation and want to be the leader of the Li clan, it is impossible." Hearing Li Shitao''s words, Li Hanshan''s eyes flashed with hatred. He thought of his own experience when he was abandoned. He made a direct decision and said, "OK, I promise you that as long as I become the leader of the Li valve sect, I will try my best to help you to get the position of the master of zhenhaizong island." Li Shitao then said with a smile: "brother Hanshan, that''s right. Besides, if I really become the island Master of zhenhaizong, echo with brother Hanshan, and ally with each other, it will not damage the strength of the Li valve, but can make the Li valve more powerful, which is good for you and me." Li Hanshan nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Now can you give me the Shengsheng Zaohua pill?" Li Shitao said, "brother Hanshan, we are still villains first, then gentlemen. If you make a solemn oath with the spirit, I will give you the Shengsheng Zaohua pill. How about that?" Li Hanshan took a look at Li Shitao, sneered and swore directly with his spirit. In the future, he would try his best to help Li Shitao become the island Master of zhenhaizong. Otherwise, he would die without a corpse. Li Shitao was very satisfied with Li Hanshan''s oath. A delicate jade bottle appeared in his hand. Through the wall of the bottle, he could see countless groups of Fuguang flying around. It was mysterious and amazing. Li Shitao took a look at the jade bottle and handed it to Li Hanshan. "Brother Hanshan, this jade vase is the Shengsheng Zaohua pill. I will protect your Dharma. If you refine it as soon as possible, you can restore your original accomplishments and qualifications. Similarly, there may be further improvements. In this way, you may be able to catch up with this maritime secret place conference." Li Hanshan nodded and opened the jade bottle. A round pill appeared in the palm of his hand. It was amazing. Li Hanshan took the pills directly, then closed his eyes and began refining. This Shengsheng Huahua pill was really miraculous and turned into a huge medicinal power. It poured into Li Hanshan''s whole body, helped him repair his broken body, and expelled the rules of shadilong left in his body, so that his physical body, Yuan Shen and so on were rapidly restored. A day later, Li Hanshan opened his eyes, and two bright eyes shot out of his eyes. Like two heavenly swords, they sent out a frightening breath, and a strong breath diffused out. Li Hanshan completely recovered and reached the peak state. "Ha ha ha ha ha, Li Hanshan is back again!" Feeling the familiar and unfamiliar power in his body, Li Hanshan looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, excited. A moment later, Li Hanshan''s excited eyes narrowed and turned into a cold pool of tranquility and depth. He said in a cold voice, "Li Hanxing, Chen Lei, I''m Li Hanshan is back again. You''re waiting for my revenge." If we say who Li Hanshan hates the most, it''s not shadilong who abandoned him, but Li Hanxing and Chen Lei. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing know that shadilong has broken away from the array, but they don''t tell him and let him fall in and suffer a great loss. Such hatred has been lingering in Li Hanshan''s mind. Even during the period of confinement, when they think about this matter, they will gnash their teeth and tear them apart ¡£ This time, his cultivation was completely restored. Then, the revenge was inevitable. "Brother Hanshan, congratulations on your restoration of cultivation. With brother Hanshan''s mother''s power and brother Hanshan''s power, I think it''s not a problem to defeat Li Hanxing." Li Hanshan said: "yes, I have already recovered my cultivation. Then, if Li Hanxing wants to fight with me, it will be too tender."With that, Li Hanshan directly pushed open the gate and went out. Looking at Li Hanshan''s back, Li Shitao showed a profound smile. This time, the two brothers, Li Hanshan and Li Hanxing, are going to fight each other to death, and the world will turn upside down. In order to save Li Hanshan, Li Shitao not only wanted Li Hanshan to help him become the master of zhenhaizong Island, but also took the opportunity to weaken Li Hanshan''s power in this vein, so as to control the whole Li clan in the future. In the next few days, Li valve was very busy and made a big event. The great event was that Li Hanshan, the eldest son who had been abandoned for cultivation, was recovered. Not only that, but also went further. His strength reached the peak of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. In this way, some people who thought Li Hanshan had fallen again gathered under Li Hanshan''s gate, forming a force rapidly. The first thing li Hanshan did after his return was to appeal to the Li valve Presbyterian Council, accusing Li Hanxing of being trapped by witchcraft. He never instigated Geng huaixian to murder Li Hanxing and Chen Lei. The Presbyterian Council, however, had to make a ruling under the great pressure of Li Hanshan''s mother. The final ruling actually accepted Li Hanshan''s complaint and ruled that Geng Huaiyin''s murder of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing was just a misunderstanding. It was Geng Huai salary''s private proposition, not Li Hanshan''s instruction. After getting this result, Li Hanxing was almost angry. This kind of case with solid evidence was turned into cloud and covered by rain by Li Hanshan and his mother. "I''m pissed off. I''m pissed off." In front of Chen Lei, Li Hanxing is so angry that he wants to walk violently. He walks back and forth with a pale face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 "If you don''t kill a snake, you will be bitten back. It seems that we did something wrong at the beginning. We should not be lenient to the enemy." Chen Yu looks at Li Hanxing, who is furious, and then says in a positive tone. Li Hanxing also nodded. At the beginning, he cared about his brother''s feelings, so he didn''t kill him. Instead, he saved Li Hanshan''s life. But who could have thought that once Li Hanshan, a poisonous snake, regained its strength, he would immediately disclose its venomous teeth to them. "If Li Hanshan falls into my hands next time, he will not be so lucky." Li Hanxing also made up his mind that if he met Li Hanshan again, he would never be soft hearted. "Six childe, several elders, please come over." At this time, suddenly a bodyguard came directly and said to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing listened, sneered and said, "I don''t know what these elders are doing. I''ll go and have a look." Chen Yu said, "do you want me to go with you?" Li Hanxing shook his head and said, "no, this is in my Li family. Can these elders eat me?" With that, Li Hanxing left. Looking at Li Hanxing''s departure, Chen Lei shakes his head. The foundation of Li Hanxing in the Li clan is still too shallow. Especially, Li Hanxing''s mother is only a woman of a small family, while Li Hanshan''s mother, the legitimate daughter of the martial god Marquis, has great power. Li Hanshan also had a great influence in Li valve before. In the past, Li Hanxing couldn''t have been Li Hanshan''s opponent. Even though he was brave enough to hide his strength and accumulate some of his own strength, he was still nothing in front of Li Hanshan. This time, if Li Hanshan was not abandoned, then Li Hanxing would never have a chance to become a popular candidate for the leader of the Li valve. But now, Li Hanshan actually resumed his cultivation. Under his promotion, the accusation of brothers'' fraternity was easily washed away by him. It can be seen how much Li Hanshan''s energy is. Now, Li Hanxing is summoned by the Presbyterian Church, which will never be a good thing. However, at this time, Li Hanxing was different from the past. Today''s Li Hanxing won the first place in the list of military achievements through his experience. It can be said that he won the support of many Li valve disciples and received the attention of the blue emperor. Even if these elders wanted to start with Li Hanxing, they would not dare to do too ugly. At this time, Li Hanxing in front of a few elders, looking at a few elders, light said: "a few elders, do not know you come to me, what''s the matter?" "Li Hanxing, we are looking for you today. There is one thing to announce, that is, the military power of the Shenfeng army of the Li warlords. You are no longer in control. Please hand it over." Li Hanshan has always been in charge of the Shenfeng army of the Li valve. It can be said that the Shenfeng army is the most powerful force of the Li valve. All of them are made up of elite disciples. This time, Li Hanxing won the first place in the list of military achievements in his experience. Therefore, the leader of the Li valve and his elders decided to let Li Hanxing take charge of the army through discussion. This can also be seen as a harbinger of the cultivation of Li Hanxing as the future leader of the valve. However, as soon as Li Hanshan resumed his cultivation, these elders actually wanted to deprive Li Hanxing of the military power of the Shenfeng army. Li Hanxing gave a cold smile and said, "some elders, you are too fantastic. I earned the military power of the Shenfeng army by virtue of my merits. Why should I give up?" One of the elders said: "Li Hanxing, you have a few catties or two. You know that with your strength, how can you control the Shenfeng army? Don''t bother to please. If you hand over the military power, you can still live a safe life. Otherwise, there will be many twists and turns, and there is a risk of death." Li Hanxing looked at the elder, sneered and said, "this elder, are you threatening me?" The elder nodded and said, "you can understand that." Li Hanxing also looked at several other elders, all of whom looked like a tiger. Li Hanxing laughed and said, "I would like to see what you do to me. The military power of Shenfeng army wants me to hand over. Unless I die, otherwise, you don''t want to think about it. Goodbye." After that, Li Hanxing brushed his sleeves and left without giving any face to the elders. He had already seen that these elders were some elders close to Li Hanshan''s sect. With these elders, he could not force him to hand over the military power of the Shenfeng army. After Li Hanxing left, Li Hanshan came out from behind a screen with a gloomy face. He looked at Li Hanxing fiercely and said, "it seems that Li Hanxing has eaten the weight and died of his heart. This is forcing me to work hard." An elder said, "Hanshan, now you have just restored your cultivation, and that matter has just subsided. Now, it is not the time to deal with him openly." Li Hanshan nodded and said, "elder, please rest assured that I will not leave any control over him this time. The military power of Shenfeng is very important. I must control it in my own hands." Several elders also nodded. Shenfeng''s military power is a sword of the Li warlord. Whoever controls it will have absolute power. Such a power can never fall into the hands of Li Hanxing.At this time, Li Hanxing returns to Chen Lei''s residence and tells him about his trip. "It seems that Li Hanshan is determined to fight for the position of the Lord. He is bold and has a black heart. You should be careful." Chen Yu tells Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing nodded and said, "during this period of time, I will not go out of the government easily. No one will dare to attack me in the mansion. Their best opportunity should be in the exchange meeting. We must be more careful in this exchange meeting." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, in this case, you should practice in seclusion for a while. We have obtained a lot of resources and strive to make your cultivation break through a new level in a short time." Li Hanxing nodded. It is true that he needs to go further this time. Otherwise, whether he can pass the exchange meeting or not will still be discussed twice. The next time, Li Hanxing will be directly closed, seriously practice. However, Chen Yu has made little progress in his closed door practice. After integrating the soul of the sea, his cultivation has broken through a level. Now it is time to accumulate. However, Li Hanxing has reached a bottleneck period. If he can break through one level, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. With the closure of Li Hanxing, a few days later, as expected, Li Hanxing broke through one level again and reached the cultivation of the seventh level of Emperor Wu. However, Li Hanxing''s breakthrough is only a small realm. Therefore, it did not trigger a natural disaster. Although there was no natural calamity, Li Hanxing''s strength made rapid progress, which is an indisputable fact. After the breakthrough, Li Hanxing consolidated a few days later, news came from the palace of the dark blue empire that Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and others would go to the Royal arena. The exchange meeting between several sessions officially began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 This time, the exchange meeting held by the six forces, namely, dark blue Empire, Zhenhai sect, Bahuang sect, yuanjianzong, tianyanzong and Bihai palace, has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and will continue in the future. This time, in addition to the martial arts competition, the most important thing is to open the secret place of the sea. The qualification to enter the secret land of the sea is selected from the exchange meeting of the six major forces. Only those who can win three games in a row are eligible to enter the secret land of the sea. It can be said that this exchange meeting was a round robin war. In other words, the disciples of the dark blue Empire had to compete with the five major sects of Zhenhai sect, Bahuang sect, yuanjianzong, tianyanzong and Bihai palace in turn. In the five competitions, only those who can win more than three games in a row can be qualified to enter the secret land of the sea It will be ruthlessly eliminated. Therefore, this competition is very important and also very lively. In the Royal arena, at this time, according to their respective sects, six areas were divided, full of disciples from the six major forces participating in the competition. The disciples of the dark blue Empire who participated in this exchange were the top 100 in the list of military achievements in the last training. The disciples of other sects, such as Zhenhai sect and Yuanjian sect, also sent 100 disciples to compete and exchange martial arts. These disciples are all the elite selected by different schools. Each of them has more than seven levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. Even some powerful disciples can even reach the eighth level of Emperor Wu. Of course, this refers to the combat power, not the realm, because among these young disciples, at such an age, there is no one with such a rebellious talent who can cultivate himself to the level 8 of Emperor Wu in such a short period of time. What''s more, the biggest chance of the secret place on the sea is to help the seventh level disciples of Emperor Wu break through to the eighth level. Therefore, even if someone was so young, he would not be allowed to participate in this exchange meeting even if he broke through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, because that would be a waste of a place to enter the secret land of the sea. You should know, each of these places is extremely precious and can not be wasted in this way. Chen Yu and Jingjing have also been given an opportunity to participate in the exchange competition. As long as they win three games, they will be able to get a place to enter the secret land of the sea. "OK, now, the students who got the lottery will go to the stage to fight separately." In the martial arts arena, at this time, a hundred arena were set up for competition. After that, the disciples of each sect began to draw lots for the competition. In this round of drawing lots, the disciples of each sect have prepared 100 numbers respectively, and each number drawn will have to compete with the same number of other sects. Soon, Chen Yu''s draw is finished. Chen Yu draws No. 30, that is to say, Chen Yu''s opponents are No. 30 disciples of yuanjianzong, Bihai palace and bahuangzong. At this time, Li Hanxing and Jingjing also finished drawing lots on the 23rd and 45th respectively. Chen Lei nods to Li Hanxing and Jingjing, indicating that they should be careful. Then, he goes to the arena of No. 30. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the No. 30 arena. At this time, all the disciples from the other five major schools who have been drawn to No. 30 also come here. "Chen Yu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." When Li Shitao sees Chen Yu, he has a grim smile. Chen Yu frowns, looks at Li Shitao and says, "it''s a coincidence, but it''s your bad luck to meet me." The smile on Li Shitao''s face solidified and said, "Chen Yu, I don''t know who''s in the bad luck yet. Although it''s said that killers are not allowed in this exchange meeting, as long as you''re abandoned, I''m afraid you''ll lose the next competition. In this way, your idea of entering the secret land of the sea will be ruined." "Well, that''s my idea, too. It seems that we want to go together." Chen Yu says lightly. "Well, let''s divide it into high and low." When Li Shitao sees Chen Leiping still, he doesn''t mean to be angry at all. He doesn''t want to stimulate Chen Lei any more. In the end, he wants to see the top and bottom in the arena. He is confident that he can defeat Chen Lei with his own strength. Chen Lei shook his head and did not say much. At this time, an elder directly said: "now the competition begins. The first group, Chen Lei of the dark blue Empire, will play Fu Yiming against yuan Jianzong." After hearing the elder''s words, Chen Yu takes a deep breath and goes straight to the arena. And a warrior with a long sword on his back also jumped into the arena. "Brother Chen, I have offended you." Fu Yiming, the name of yuanjianzong, looks at Chen Yu on the challenge arena. He bows slightly and says softly. Fu Yiming is polite and sincere. He doesn''t have the arrogance of being a disciple of a famous school. Chen Yu has a good opinion of him. However, even if he has a good feeling, this is a challenge arena competition, which is related to the number of people entering the secret land on the sea. Therefore, Chen Yu will never show mercy."Brother Fu, I have offended Chen Yu a lot. During the competition, I can''t keep my hand. Please forgive me." Chen Lei also arched his hand and then said to Fu Yiming. Fu Yiming laughs and says, "brother Chen is really sincere. I will not show mercy to you. I will do my best." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "brother Fu, please." Fu Yiwu hugs the sword. The tip of the sword points down and says to Chen Yu, "if you offend me, be careful." Then, Fu Yiming stabs Chen Lei with a sword. The speed of this sword is too fast. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword has reached Chen Yu''s throat. "Chi!" With a slight sound, Chen Yu holds up two fingers and holds Fu Yiming firmly. "Well!" Fu Yiming snorts and tries his best to pull the sword out of his hand. However, the sword is between Chen Yu''s two fingers, as if it were cast by molten iron, and can''t move at all. At this time, Chen Yu blows out another fist. For a moment, a huge force directly covers Fu Yiming, which makes Fu Yiming look pale. Fu Yiming feels a huge crisis coming from Chen Yu''s fist. He doesn''t dare to take Chen Yu''s fist, loosen his sword handle, and his body quickly regresses to avoid Chen Yu''s heavy punch. At this time, Fu Yiming stands at the other end of the challenge arena, takes a deep breath, and then says, "Chen Yu, you really deserve your reputation. It seems that I''m going to be serious." Chen Yu smiles and says, "brother Fu, if you have any skills, you can show them. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance in a while." Fu Yiming sighed a long sigh. He no longer hid himself. His heart moved. In front of his forehead, a short sword with two feet of silver appeared. This short sword is the soul of Fu Yiming. At the same time, it is also a yuan sword that their yuanjianzong has built all his life. The combination of Yuanjian and Wuhun is extremely powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 "Chi!" A sword light cuts at Chen Yu with the speed of thunder. Chen Yu shakes his body, changes his form and position, and moves horizontally in an instant to avoid the sword. However, there is another sword light, as if waiting for Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s transformation just happens to hit the sword light. "Chi!" Chen Yu narrowly avoids the crucial point. This sword light makes a hole in his chest. However, this sword light just barely cuts through Chen Yu''s skin. It''s not that the sword light is not powerful enough, but that Chen Yu''s body is too tough. As a matter of fact, it is impossible to cut Chen Yu''s skin with the best seven level treasures. If you do all you can, you will only leave a white mark on it. This sword light not only cuts off Chen Yu''s skin easily, but also penetrates more than an inch into the flesh, which shows the power of this sword light. Chen Yu is quite surprised that there is something unique about the skill of the sword School of Yuan Dynasty, which can actually hide his perception. However, Fu Yiming is even more surprised at this time, because he knows how powerful his attack is. Even if Chen Yu can''t be killed by this sword, he should be able to seriously injure him. However, it only cuts a layer of flesh. Obviously, Chen Yu''s body has been tempered to the extreme. "OK, Chen Yu, pick me up again!" Fu Yiming is happy with the hunt, and he destroys the sword light again and cuts at Chen Yu. This time, Chen Yu no longer dodges, but becomes a divine sword directly. He attacks each other with his sword light and cuts at Fu Yiming''s yuan sword. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang..." There is a sound of gold and iron. Then, countless sword Qi fills the whole arena. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu and Fu Yiming have a hundred moves to fight. "Chi!" In the end, Chen Yu cuts out Fu Yiming''s Daoyuan sword and breaks it into the air. Finally, he flies back into Fu Yiming''s body. At this time, Fu Yiming directly spurts out a large mouthful of blood, his eyes are dim and his face is extremely pale. "I lost..." Fu Yiming is also happy and admits defeat to Chen Yu directly. Chen Lei''s sword light flashed. He also relieved the state of the divine sword. He looked at Fu Yiming and said, "brother Fu, I''m willing." Fu Yiming waved his hand and said, "brother Li, your strength is strong. I''m convinced that you will lose." With that, Fu Yiming jumped out of the challenge arena directly, and then he put a pill in his mouth and sat up to recover from his injury. Although Fu Yiming''s Yuan Jian Jue is powerful, its consumption is also huge. Each sword will consume a huge amount of real vigorous power and spiritual strength. Fu Yiming can''t hold on to it for a long time, which will be defeated by Chen Yu. As a matter of fact, Fu Yiming is confronted with a metamorphosis like Chen Yu. It is impossible for an ordinary martial artist to persist in Fu Yiming''s Yuan Jian Jue for such a long time and be defeated by the powerful Yuan Jian Jue. After Chen Yu wins, he also jumps off the arena and takes a rest. At this time, on the No. 30 arena, two more people boarded the arena for competition. This time, Li Shitao, who shakes Haizong, and Jiang Huan, who fights tianyanzong, are on the stage. Li Shitao looked at Jiang Huan with a cold smile and said, "Jiang Huan, you are not my opponent at all. You''d better take the initiative to admit defeat, and you can still keep your strength to compete for the next game. Otherwise, I can''t control the heavy hand, even I can''t control myself. You can''t blame me." Jiang Huan was also young and vigorous, with a cold smile and said, "Li Shitao, don''t talk nonsense. I''d like to see how you can say such a big story." With that, Jiang Huan directly slapped Li Shitao. Li Shitao sneered and said, "I can''t help myself. Don''t blame me for being rude." After that, a huge bang was heard, and a huge palm print was taken out like a substance, and it was severely patted to Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan only felt an infinite force coming from him, and the whole man immediately flew out, coughing up blood in the air. Li Shitao didn''t let people down, so he flew to Jiang Huan in the air. He wanted to take advantage of the victory and directly defeat Jiang Huan. However, when Li Shitao flew into the air, Jiang Huan suddenly disappeared. Li Shitao did not panic, but flew forward. After landing at last, he turned around and looked at Jiang Huan, who appeared on the edge of the arena. At this time, Jiang Huan looked at Li Shitao with great fear. He didn''t expect that Li Shitao''s attack was so fierce that he nearly hit him with one hand, forcing him to use the secret skill of protecting his life, which saved his life. However, at this time, Jiang Huan had thoroughly understood Li Shitao''s terror and dared not to despise him any more. In his mind, a shining compass appeared in front of Jiang Heng. This compass is the spirit of Jiang Heng''s cultivation, which is called Tianyan compass. As a matter of fact, Tianyan compass is the most wonderful way to deduce the secrets of heaven, but it is a little short of it.However, Jiang Huan is also a genius of tianyanzong. Being able to cultivate the spirit of Tianyan compass, he is also regarded as a rare panda species in the whole tianyanzong. At this time, Jiang Huan destroyed the Tianyan compass and sent out many rays of light. These lights occupied countless special positions in the void and turned into a large array, which trapped Li Shitao in the array. Chen Yu looks at Jiang Huan and nods slightly. Jiang Huan is definitely an array genius. In fact, the whole tianyanzong is famous for its array. The array volume in the Tianyan formula is the core skill of the whole tianyanzong. However, although tianyanzong is famous for its array, it is really too difficult to cultivate the array. Nowadays, there are no more than ten people in tianyanzong who are proficient in the array. Jiang Huan is considered to be the most talented array master among the younger generation of disciples of Tianyan sect, especially the martial spirit Tianyan compass cultivated by Jiang Huan, and he is also the best at deducing the array method. Therefore, this Jiang Huan is definitely a talent cultivated by Tianyan sect. At this time, Jiang Huan used his Tianyan compass to set up a top down five square array, which trapped Li Shitao firmly. At this time, Li Shitao only felt that he was in a vast white fog. He could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. Even his divine consciousness was suppressed and could not rush out of the thick fog. Naturally, Li Shitao knew that he was caught in the array, and he could not help but curse his misfortune. In tianyanzong, there are no more than ten people who know the array. Among the younger generation, there are even only two. He is so unlucky that he meets one of them. "Hum, just array. Do you think you can trap me?" Li Shitao snorted coldly. The cold voice came out of the thick fog. Jiang Huan said, "when you can get out of my array, talk big." Li Shitao snorted coldly, and there was something more in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 What Li Shitao had in his hands was actually the well-known "sea shaking thunderbolt". He only saw Li Shitao without hesitation and directly detonated the sea shaking thunderbolt in his hand. "Boom An earth shaking sound came, and countless thunder lights continuously vibrated, which directly scattered the large array under Jiang Huanbu and broke it into shape. Jiang Huan''s face turned white. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely ugly. When he looked into the array, he could only see the smoke dispersed, revealing Li Shitao''s figure like a demon. At this time, Li Shitao was so arrogant that he sent out a huge amount of pressure, which made Jiang Huan feel throbbing and frightened. At this time, Li Shitao was unhurt and had a strong breath. "How could that be possible?" Jiang Huan was extremely surprised. If you want to know that zhenhaizong''s Zhenhai piliki, once exploded, is absolutely regardless of the enemy or the enemy. It is a kind of powerful one-time killing device. However, Li Shitao is in the center of the explosion, how can he not even do any harm, which violates Jiang Huan''s cognition of Zhenhai piliki. "What''s impossible? Zhenhai sect has such a huge killing weapon. How could it not study the method of restraint and use? Today''s Zhenhai thunderbolt is not what you know." Li Shitao gave a cold smile, then flew forward and slapped Jiang Huan. Jiang Shihuan''s powerful spirit blocked the light. Li Shitao sneered and said, "I''d like to have a look at it. You can stop me and shake the sea god hammer!" With Li Shitao''s big drink, a bright spirit emerges. This spirit is a huge hammer full of runes, which is grasped by Li Shitao and shaken down. Under one hammer, the sky and earth shook, and the void was smashed. It hit Jiang Huan''s martial spirit on the screen of light. "Cheep..." Jiang Huan''s martial spirit, issued a wave of unbearable voice, the light curtain that sent out, split a huge crack. At this time, however, Li Shitao drank again and smashed the sea god hammer in his hand again. "Poof!" This time, the great power of the sea shaking hammer directly spurted blood from Jiang Huanzhen''s mouth, and his martial spirit was even more dim. "Boom The God hammer in Li Shitao''s hand was smashed like lightning again. Under this hammer, Jiang Huan''s spirit was smashed directly, which turned into a broken light and flew into Jiang Huan''s body. Jiang Huan flew high under the hammer, and then fell heavily under the challenge arena, directly in a coma. After a few days of victory, Li Shizong''s disciple, Li Shiyan, was no doubt defeated. Facing the eyes of tianyanzong''s disciples, Li Shitao did not care. He sat down and began to resume his cultivation, because he had a second hard battle to fight. The third is a duel between the two disciples of bahuangzong and Bihai palace. In the end, after a fierce battle, the disciple of bahuangzong won. At this time, Li Hanxing''s arena and Jingjing''s arena also won. Jingjing won easily and won a set. And Li Hanxing, although the victory is more difficult, but in the end, also defeated the opponent. Next, we will start the second round of draw. This time, Chen Yu and Li Shitao are in the arena. Without hesitation, Li Shitao jumped onto the challenge arena and said, "Chen Yu, come on, let me see how strong you are. However, no matter how strong you are, you will be defeated in the end. This time, I will certainly abolish you myself." Chen Yu looks at Li Shitao, who is challenging him. He comes up calmly and says, "Li Shitao, you are not even a scum in my eyes. Since you are so willing to do it, I will send you on the road early." "Chen Yu, it''s up to you to dream." Li Shitao snorted coldly and said angrily. "Stop talking nonsense and do it." Chen Lei says to Li Shitao. "Look at the palm!" Without hesitation, Li Shitao clapped it directly. "You don''t have a long memory." Chen Lei sees Li Shitao clapping again, but he doesn''t want to. He also slaps him in the past. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a cold light flashed through Li Shitao''s palm. It was as fast as lightning and chopped on the palm of Chen Yu''s hand. This cold light is so sharp that he cuts a wound directly on Chen Yu''s palm. After a while, Chen Lei feels the numbness coming from the wound. "Chen Yu, do you think I''ll be so stupid that I''ll fall twice in one place? I''ll have to use some tactics to deal with such a guy as you." At this time, Li Shitao had a short blade that looked like a transparent one. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t find it at all.In front of Li Hanxing''s courtyard, Li Shitao once slapped Chen Lei. At that time, his finger bones were directly smashed by Chen Yu. This time, how could he repeat the same mistakes in the challenge arena? Therefore, he directly used a treasure, which was also smeared with poison. He wanted to teach Chen Yu a hard lesson and plot against him. Chen Yu looks at Li Shitao and says, "Li Shitao, you can only play with things that are not on the stage. It''s naive of you to think that you can beat me by these things." After that, Chen leizhen destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula. The wisps of spirit fog directly dissolve the toxin in his body. The wound on his palm also begins to recover. In the blink of an eye, he recovers as before without any scars. "Li Shitao, show me your real skills. Don''t say I won''t give you this chance." Chen Yu looks at Li Shitao with disdain and says lightly. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Li Shitao directly threw away the short blade in his hand and directly destroyed his own martial spirit, shaking the sea god hammer. "Chen Yu, let''s show you how powerful I can shake the sea god hammer." Li Shitao waves his hammer and smashes it at Chen Yu. With a sneer, Chen Yu greets him without hesitation. He does not use any martial spirit at all. With a pair of iron fists, he smashes Li Shitao''s sea shaking hammer. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, which made the eardrums of all the soldiers around hurt. The sound waves echoed in their ears, making them dizzy. After this loud noise, people can see that Li Shitao''s hammer of shaking the sea is hit high by Chen Yu and flies away directly. Li Shitao himself is shocked by this huge force and steps backward by thousands of steps. Only then can he stand firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Chen Yu gives a long cry and says in a loud voice, "you are so arrogant. You are like a frog in a well." Then, Chen Yu''s body quickly forces Li Shitao. A pair of iron fists are like a meteor, which makes a striking impression on Li Shitao. Li Shitao''s face is pale. He reaches for a move. The spirit of the sea shaking God hammered by the blow flies back to his hand again, and is hard hit by Chen Yu''s fist seal. However, after integrating the soul of the sea and accepting the baptism of the natural calamity, Chen Yu''s physical strength is greatly enhanced again. Every punch can almost smash a star, which is unbelievable. Moreover, Chen Yu is fighting with all his strength. Facing Chen Yu, Li Shitao has no strength to fight back. Even though his spirit of shaking the sea god hammer is famous for its great strength, Chen Yu still has no strength to fight back. He is shocked to cough blood and retreat again and again. At this time, Li Shitao''s eyes flashed a cruel look. Suddenly, a ball appeared in his hand and hurled it at Chen Yu. In front of Chen Yu, the ball suddenly explodes and gives off a dazzling light. The whole arena is white and almost all of it is destructive. It has amazing power. At this time, Li Shitao suddenly disappeared, as if he was not in this space-time. However, at the next moment, Li Shitao appeared on the arena again. Although the disappearance time was very short, he avoided the power of the sea shaking thunderbolt explosion. Li Shitao looks coldly at the center of the light, which is the most central point of the explosion. Chen Yu will never survive under such a huge explosion power. At this time, the light dissipates, and Li Shitao sees Chen Yu standing in the same place intact. He looks like a ghost. You know, under the power of such a sea shaking thunderbolt explosion, even if the strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu was directly hit, he was definitely seriously injured. However, Chen Yu is still intact. How can it be. "How did you do it?" Li Shitao asks Chen Yu in disbelief. "You don''t need to know about that. Die." Instead of answering Li Shitao''s questions, Chen Yu hits Li Shitao directly. "Boom Li Shikong was puffed out by half a blow. "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll scrap you today. I''ll see how arrogant you are." Chen Yu meets Li Shitao again. In mid air, he hits Li Shitao with a whip leg. He almost doesn''t kick him in two. After that, Chen Yu''s attacks fall on Li Shitao one after another. Under the heavy rain, Li Shitao is stunned and loses his ability to resist. "Chen Yu, if you dare, my father will never spare you." At this time, Li Shitao feels Chen Yu''s determination, and is afraid. He moves out of his father, hoping to frighten Chen Yu. It''s just that Chen Yu has made up his mind. It''s useless to move out of his father, even his grandfather. "Bang!" At last, Chen Yu hits Li Shitao''s chest and breaks dozens of his bones. At this time, the fist force that rushes into Li Shitao''s body has torn the meridians in Li Shitao''s body, and even his martial spirit is shattered. Today''s Li Shitao is completely abandoned by Chen Lei. "Little brute, you''re a cruel man..." At this moment, an angry voice rings out. Then, a huge hand transformed by the power of real Gang beats hard at Chen Yu on the challenge arena. This huge hand, which is transformed by the power of real Gang, exudes tremendous pressure, which makes Chen Yu almost all stand unsteadily. "Elder Li, what are you doing?" At this time, a roar resounds through the entire arena. A strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu directly raises his hand and holds up the huge hand of Zhengang, who is patting Chen Yu, and blocks it. "This little brute is cruel and merciless. I''ll teach him a lesson. What''s the matter?" With a murderous look in his eyes, Li Chenghu is almost cannibalism and stares at Chen Yu. "Elder Li, you have broken the rules of this exchange competition, which is absolutely not allowed. If you have any gratitude and resentment, you can solve it in private after the exchange meeting. If you dare to destroy the exchange game again, don''t blame us for driving you out of the arena." This one emperor level nine strong man, tough to Li Chenghu said. At this time, several elders of tianyanzong, bahuangzong, Bihai palace, yuanjianzong and other major sects also looked in this direction. At the same time, the breath surged and locked Li Chenghu. Although Li Chenghu is a great elder of the Li clan, he can''t scare the elders of these clans. This exchange meeting is very important to them, and no one is allowed to destroy it. Li Chenghu knew that he made a rash move and provoked the public''s anger. He said, "you elders, I really can''t help it. It''s this little beast who is so cruel and cruel that I can''t help it. I''ll never do this next time."But at this time, Chen Yu points to Li Chenghu''s nose and directly scolds: "Li Chenghu, you old bastard, you are so shameless. I have a fair competition with your son. How can you become cruel when you get to your son''s mouth? Why don''t you say that your son is cruel and merciless when he uses the big killing device of the sea shaking thunderbolt son against me "You want to die, young man!" Chen Yu''s words make Li Chenghu angry and half dead. As soon as he stares, he wants to start again. However, a few breath, at this time is firmly locked in Li Chenghu''s body, once he has any change, these breath will never be polite to him. Li Chenghu also feels a few strong breath to lock himself in, knowing that he can''t help Chen Yu now. "Little beast, let you be arrogant for a few days now. After this exchange meeting, I will see how elder Ben pinches you." Li Chenghu''s vicious threat way. "Lao Wang Ba, after this exchange meeting is over, let''s see how you skin yourself." Chen Yu, however, does not give in to each other. Chen Yu''s words make Li Cheng''s face blue with tiger anger. Since he became the elder of the Li clan, no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. However, at this time, he has nothing to do with Chen Yu. Finally, he leaves a few cruel words. Then he holds up Li Shitao, who has been beaten into a broken sack, and leaves with his sleeves. "Boy, you are cruel enough. You dare to offend the elder of the Li valve. You will suffer from this all of a sudden." Tianyanzong, a pudgy elder in tianyanzong, said with a smile. In his tone, how could he hear that there was a taste of schadenfreude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Although the elder tianyanzong has a whiff of schadenfreude, Chen Yu does not feel any malice from the elder. "If he wants to kill me, I can''t just get beaten up and not fight back." Chen Yu spreads out his hand and says to the elder. "Good boy, have courage, boy, what school are you from? My name is Tian Kuan. I''m the head of tianyanzong''s Shenji peak. I''m very optimistic about you. " Elder Tian Kuan looks at Chen Yu with a smile and asks casually. "It turns out to be Tian Shouzhu. I''m disrespectful. I''m Chen Lei. I''ve got a place in the competition with the help of the dark blue empire." Chen Leigong arched his hand and said to elder Tian Kuan. "Oh, boy, you have no family and no school. You dare to offend Li Chenghu and shake Haizong. You have a lot of courage. Well, if you have anything, you can find me. I can help you." Elder Tian Kuan says directly to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you very much, elder Tian. If you have something to do, you must bother me." Chen Yu''s remarks are just perfunctory. If he finds elder Tian Kuan, he will surely offend Li Chenghu and Zhenhai Zong for him. Therefore, Chen Yu does not take elder Tian Kuan''s words seriously. Elder Tian Kuan naturally sees Chen Yu''s perfunctory meaning and says, "boy, do you think my old man is making fun of you?" Chen Lei said: "I can''t, but the boy has his own way to deal with it." Seeing Chen Yu, Tian Kuan still has a trace of caution and says, "forget it, you won''t believe me for what I say now. However, if I put my words here, what''s the difficulty? When you encounter difficulties, you can come to me, and I will help you." Looking at elder Tian Kuan, Chen Yu doesn''t seem to be joking. He says, "Mr. Tian, why are you so nice to the boy?" Elder Tian Kuan said, "boy, have you seen Jiang Huan? This is my own disciple. He was beaten to such a miserable appearance by Li Shitao''s son of a bitch. However, you have severely taught Li Shitao. This is equivalent to giving me a bad breath. I naturally like you. Neither Li Chenghu nor Li Shitao''s master are good things. I miss you I''m sure I''ll be in a difficult situation. I''ll just stretch my hand. I didn''t think you didn''t know good people. " After listening to elder Tian Kuan''s words, Chen Yu understands that elder Tian Kuan has such a mind. He bows his hand and says, "Tian Changlao, it was just a little boy who used the heart of a villain to help a gentleman. In this case, if there is a crisis that he can''t go to, he will ask him for help." Old Tian laughed and said, "that''s right. OK, Chen Yu. Work hard. I''m sure you won''t let me down." Chen Yu nods and begins to rest. Next, it''s Chen Yu''s turn to compete with other disciples in turn. In several competitions, Chen Yu wins, which makes the elders of bahuangzong and Bihai palace look up to each other. In the end, Chen Yu won five games in a row and won the title of champion of arena 30. And then, the other ninety-nine arena, have also produced their own champion. Among them, Jingjing also won five games in a row and won the title of champion. As for Li Hanxing, after winning three games, he failed in the fourth and fifth games respectively and failed to win the champion. However, Li Hanxing won three victories, which is enough. Although he did not get the honor of the champion, he was also qualified to enter the secret land of the sea. As for the competition at sea, the main purpose is not to win or lose. At this time, Li Shitao''s eyes are bleak, and he looks at Chen Yu, and the opportunity to kill him overflows. "Tao''er, there are only two Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua pills in my hand. You gave Li Hanshan one. You took the last one. You should be careful when you do things in the future. Don''t capsize in the gutter. Otherwise, I can''t save you." A strong man with a square face, wide mouth, lion nose and eagle eyes, exudes a strong air and says to Li Shitao. Li Shitao nodded and said, "master, I understand that this time I have entered the secret land of the sea. If I do not break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, I won''t be able to do it easily. Once I do, I will definitely let it survive and never be able to turn over." Li Shitao''s master nodded and said, "let''s go and do it as if it is a tempering for you. As long as you can cross this threshold, your strength will have a qualitative leap." Li Shitao nods. Although he was abandoned by Chen Yu, he has recovered completely after taking the shengshengzao Huadan. Not only has he recovered, but his strength has been further improved. All of these are the miracles of shengshengzao Huadan. Of course, this Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan is really magical. However, the spiritual materials for refining pills are really rare. Even Li Shitao''s master only has two. One of them was given to Li Hanshan and the other was taken by Li Shitao. If he encounters this kind of abandoned injury again, I''m afraid there is no good way.After recovering his cultivation, Li Shitao defeated two disciples of other sects one after another, and he was also qualified to enter the secret land of the sea. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll teach you a lesson." At this time, a warrior standing beside Li Shitao patted him on the shoulder and said casually. The martial artist who spoke was also a disciple of zhenhaizong and a senior brother of Li Shitao. Now he has won five games in a row and has also won the position of champion of a challenge arena. Next, there will be a competition among 100 challengers. The disciple of zhenhaizong is likely to fight with Chen Yu. Therefore, he said such a thing. As you know, he and Li Shitao have a good friendship. They worship under the same master. "Han Feng, you should be more careful. Chen Yu is not so easy to deal with. Once you are up against him, you must not be careless." At this time, Tan Zong, Li Shitao''s master, said directly. "Yes, master." Han Feng didn''t dare to be careless when he heard his master''s solemn instructions. After all, Chen Yu''s record was there. He won five games in a row and became the champion of the challenge. He defeated his younger martial brother directly. How could he be an opponent who could easily be kneaded with such strength. However, Han Feng has great confidence in his own strength. He believes that Chen Yu will never suffer a loss. The first day''s duel is over. Everyone returns to the residence arranged by the dark blue empire. On the second day, there will be a duel between 100 challengers. At this time, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Jingjing and others get together to discuss the duel between the challengers of tomorrow. At this time, Li Hanxing has got all the qualifications of these 100 challengers and explains to Chen Yu and Jingjing. "Chen Yu and Jingjing, tomorrow''s war is extremely dangerous. If you can''t, you''d better do what you can. If you can''t, you can directly admit defeat. Anyway, even if the champion''s battle is won, there won''t be much benefit. Now our biggest advantage, the qualification to enter the secret land of the sea, has arrived, so we don''t have to fight so hard." After explaining all the materials, Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei and Jingjing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 In fact, it''s not that Li Hanxing is pessimistic and has no confidence in Chen Yu and Jingjing, but that the main challengers this time are really too powerful. They are all the top disciples in each sect. Among the dark blue Empire, the generation of song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun need not say much. Although both song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun were defeated by Chen Yu, we can see that both song Wudao and Zhao Lingyun are much better than before. Obviously, after they came back, they enhanced themselves through some secret method Self cultivation. In addition, Zhao Lingxian, the most mysterious and powerful disciple of the Zhao clan, also appeared in this competition and became a champion. As for the Zhenhai sect, Tianyan sect, Yuanjian sect, Bahuang sect and Bihai palace, there are also several disciples who have won the position of the champion. Each of them shows amazing strength, and several of them are not weaker than Zhao Lingxian. Under such a strong lineup, it is inevitable that Li Hanxing will worry about Chen Lei and Jingjing. In this contest, the strongest one will be selected in the final contest. Instead of competing according to the different sects, one hundred challengers will draw lots fairly. In this contest, the winner''s reward is just a set of skills. In fact, this skill is of no great use to the winner. "Do you know what kind of skills it is?" Chen Yu asks Li Hanxing. According to reason, after such a grand competition among several schools, the winner''s reward must be extremely shocking. However, according to Li Hanxing, this set of skills is not very popular, even chicken ribs, which is a bit of a taste. Hearing Chen Yu''s inquiry, Li Hanxing said: "this is a set of legendary skills. For tens of thousands of years, every exchange competition will be regarded as the final reward. However, in the past tens of thousands of years, no one has ever been able to practice it. Therefore, this set of skills has become a chicken rib like skill, which is not very attractive to people at all." "Oh, what''s the name of this set of skills?" Chen Yu is quite interested and asks Li Hanxing. "This set of skills is called the great Tu shenjue. Although it is very domineering, it is the most difficult skill in the world to practice. Since it was spread out, no one has ever practiced it successfully. It is said that this set of skills is probably from the middle or even the upper world. In this field, there is no way to practice successfully." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. "The name of this skill is really overbearing." Chen Yu nods, but he is interested in this skill. Even if he can''t practice it, he will gain a lot by watching and observing. In the end, Chen Yu decides to fight hard to see if he can win the first place and get the great Tu Shen Jue. As for whether he can practice, Chen Yu doesn''t care. In any case, his current skills are enough for him to practice for a while. Now, all the skills he can master have not yet reached a perfect level. Now, even if he has obtained the formula of the great butcher, he will not practice it now. Finally, Li Hanxing leaves, while Chen Yu and Jingjing sit together and begin to practice, replacing rest with practice. In fact, nowadays they don''t need to sleep at all. Instead of practicing, the effect is much better than sleeping. On this night, the other strong players participating in tomorrow''s challenge arena are doomed to be restless. They all have their own minds. Some want to win fame in the arena battle, while others want to revenge one stone and have their own minds. They wait for the battle of tomorrow''s arena to open. The next day, everyone came to the arena early. "Next, you will start to draw lots. After drawing lots, you will report the numbers to me. This Council will announce your opponents one by one." An elder, who is responsible for hosting this competition, says in a loud voice to Chen Yu and other 100 students who participated in the competition. Everyone nodded. They did not participate in the competition once or twice. They were very clear about the procedure. Soon, all the people came to the stage to draw lots in turn, and then reported their lot number to the elder. And the elder, also in a very short time, according to the number of the draw, divided their opponents, and announced. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others look at the published list and soon see their rivals. Among them, Chen Yu''s opponent is a disciple of the eight wasteland sect, named Ning Baichuan. The opponent of Jingjing is a disciple of Bihai palace, also a female disciple, named Mei Xiaoyu. As for the others, Chen Yu doesn''t care at all. As long as they win one by one, they will meet each other. And at this time, the people in accordance with their opponents, one by one on the arena. This time, for the sake of competition efficiency, we also set up 50 arena and 50 groups of players to compete at the same time. As a matter of fact, today''s strong men, with their strong sense of divinity, can watch the competitions on 50 challenge Arenas at the same time, without missing any wonderful opportunities. Other disciples also have such skills.Therefore, they will let 50 groups of players play at the same time, instead of group by group. That''s a waste of time. Chen Yu enters the arena and ushers in his opponent Ning Baichuan. Ning Baichuan was a handsome and elegant young disciple. He was more beautiful than some female disciples. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has long purple and gold hair. He is tall and upright, and he is also outstanding. At this time, most of the eyes of Li Shitao and others are on Chen Yu''s challenge arena. They want to see where Chen Yu is defeated. Both Li Shitao and Li Hanshan don''t believe that Chen Yu can go to the last step. They all want to gloat and watch Chen Yu''s failure. "Brother Chen, please!" Ning Baichuan is polite and says to Chen Yu after he bows his hand. "Brother Ning, please." Chen Yu is not inferior to Ning Baichuan in terms of bearing. People respect me three feet and I respect people three feet. Chen Yu is such a character. Ning Baichuan nods and says that he has offended him. Then, the whole person suddenly disappears. He appears in front of Chen Yu and blows at him with a fist. Chen Yu only feels that Ning Baichuan''s speed almost exceeds his perception. He doesn''t expect that Ning Baichuan looks gentle and elegant, but once he does, it is so fierce. However, Chen Yu is not alarmed. What he is good at is this kind of hard hitting. In this kind of confrontation, he has never lost. After that, Chen Yu raises his fist and meets Ning Baichuan as well. Their fists collide with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "Bang!" After a loud noise, both Chen Yu and Ning Baichuan step backward one after another, looking at each other in amazement. Neither Ning Baichuan nor Chen Lei thought that the physical strength of the other side was so powerful. Chen Yu''s physical strength, needless to say, has already reached a state of extreme terror after so many adventures and magic skills. Sometimes Chen Yu feels that his physical strength is too strong, which is simply abnormal. However, this time, he met his opponent. Ning Baichuan and his physical strength were comparable to him. Even if he was not as good as him, the difference was very limited and could be ignored. Ning Baichuan was even more surprised. He had never met an opponent in terms of physical strength since he was young, which benefited from an adventure he once had when he was a child. At that time, he directly swallowed a mature eight barren fruit and directly achieved the eight barren immortality. After the achievement of the eight barren immortality, Ning Baichuan was fully trained by the whole eight wasteland sect. Countless natural materials and earth treasures were used in Ning Baichuan, which made his eight barren immortality complete, and reached the level of Vajra immortality, inviolability and immortality. Ning Baichuan has never used his martial spirit in the duel between his classmates. He can easily defeat all his brothers with his strong physical body. He is almost the first person in the younger generation of the eight Huang sect. However, even if he is so powerful, Ning Baichuan is still invincible in the eight wasteland sect. There is one person who can restrain him, that is, the elder martial brother of the eight wasteland sect. In the whole generation of disciples of Bahuang sect, no one else is Ning Baichuan''s rival except the great brother of Bahuang sect. However, Ning Baichuan''s nature is pure and good since he was young. Even though he has almost no rivals, he is still modest and gentle, not arrogant and impetuous. It can be said that he is deeply loved by the disciples and elders of the Bahuang sect. "Brother Chen, you really have a set. Come again!" For a long time, Ning Baichuan has not met an opponent who can fight with him with all his strength on his body. Even the elder martial brother of bahuangzong, relying on his powerful martial spirit, can suppress him. If he relies on his physical body, he is not his opponent. In this way, Ning Baichuan is naturally pleased with the hunt. He directly uses his physical strength to attack Chen Yu. He wants to see who is more powerful. In the face of Ning Baichuan''s provocation, Chen Yu naturally will not show weakness. In terms of physical body, he is also confident and invincible, and is not afraid of any challenge. "Boom, boom..." Chen Yu and Ning Baichuan only fight with each other physically. However, it''s like a drum beating. Every time they fight, it''s like thunder. The sound goes through the sky, which makes people''s ears ache. Each collision between the two people is like a piece of iron. The surrounding space is directly smashed under the aftereffect of the two people''s fight. Countless black cracks in the space around him disappear one after another. These space cracks are as sharp as the sharpest sabre. They can easily cut through seven or eight levels of magic weapons. However, these space cracks fall on Chen Yu and Ning Baichuan, but they can''t even leave any wounds. It can be seen that their physical bodies are so strong and abnormal. "Happy!" Ning Baichuan gives a long scream. His handsome faces are flushed with excitement. After a series of heavy punches, one punch is wilder than the other, and he blows hard at Chen Yu. At this moment, Ning Baichuan used his real strength to use the most powerful eight wasteland supreme boxing of the eight wasteland sect. Each blow cracked the sky, tore up the sky and smashed the stars, which was extremely powerful. Chen Yu does not dodge, but responds with the wild Fu Long Quan. There is almost no end to it. The stronger Chen Yu''s physical strength is, the more powerful the wild Fu Long Quan is. The fists of Ning Baichuan and Chen Lei are all shining, and the runes are flying and blooming. Almost the whole arena will collapse. At this time, the strong men around were pale and speechless for these two abnormal bodies. They made up their minds that they would never compete with them in the future. They were not of the same level. All the elders watching the battle were also amazed that they could reach such an extreme level. We should know that the physical strength of these two people was far higher than that of the general Emperor Wudi with eight levels of strength, which could be comparable to the physical strength of the nine level strong ones. And they are just the seven levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. If they break through to the eighth and ninth floors of Emperor Wu, then they will get it? For a moment, the elders around them had different thoughts. Some were happy, some were worried, and some even had a heart to kill. On the other several arenas, the fighting was also brilliant, and all kinds of light waves of yuan power emerged, emitting a breath of incomparable terror, especially the fluctuation of several martial spirits, which made these elders all feel frightened one by one. "That martial spirit, like a disciple of a fairy, is Zhao Lingxian of Zhao valve. She actually combined her yuan Shen with Wu Hun. Yuan Shen is Wu Hun and Wu Hun is yuan Shen. It''s rare that she has such talent."An elder of tianyanzong paid attention to Zhao Lingxian. At this time, the spirit of the fairy behind Zhao Lingxian was extremely solemn but beautiful. She was surrounded by streamers, holding a magic formula in one hand and a vase in the other. Her opponent was already paralyzed and lost the resistance. On the other hand, there are lots of brilliant handwriting flying around. They contain mysterious power. They imprison opponents directly and then defeat them. It is song Wudao. Now Song Wudao''s seven character mantra is more powerful. Obviously, during this period of time, song Wudao has made great progress, and his cultivation has broken through once again, and he has cultivated the seven character mantra to a higher level Hierarchy. In tianyanzong, when a disciple waved his hand, the runes filled the whole arena and turned into a huge Fu array, which directly suppressed his opponent and had no ability to fight back. Bihai palace, Zhenhai sect and yuanjianzong also have extremely amazing disciples who appear in the divine consciousness of the people. These disciples have an overwhelming advantage and easily defeat their opponents. In fact, Ning Baichuan is amazing enough. However, he meets Chen Yu, which is quite unfortunate. After thousands of moves, Ning Baichuan is defeated by Chen Yu because his endurance is much worse than that of Chen Lei and his whole body is exhausted. The reason why Chen Yu has an advantage over Ning Baichuan is that he has practiced the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, and his recovery speed is much faster than that of Ning Baichuan. Therefore, Ning Baichuan and Chen Yu have to fight hard to achieve this result in the end. However, Ning Baichuan has always been very stubborn. Apart from his physical strength, he has not used any martial spirit power. This is not that he does not want to use it, but his physical strength, which is far beyond the force of martial spirit. Even if it is used, it will not help. Ning Baichuan is convinced that he is defeated by Chen Yu. He nods to Chen Yu and returns to his family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 After this competition, 50 people were eliminated, and the remaining 50 strong ones entered the second round. In the second round of competition, the same draw will be conducted. Then, the elders in charge of the competition will decide their opponents according to the number of the draw. After a series of drawing lots, Chen Lei''s opponent came out. This time, Chen Yu''s opponent was a genius of zhenhaizong, named Han Feng. Han Feng smiles when he finds out that his opponent is Chen Yu. What is he really thinking? He was worried that he would not meet Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, he met Chen Yu in the second round. Soon, both Han Feng and Chen Lei are on the ring. "Chen Yu, this time, I will scrap you with my own hands." He is hostile to Chen Lei. Chen Lei looks at Han Feng and says, "yes, I don''t know you. You are so hostile to me. It seems that it has something to do with Li Shitao." Han Feng said: "yes, Li Shitao is my younger brother. I want to avenge him." Chen Yu sneers and says, "in this case, there''s no need to say more. Come on, do it." Han Feng said: "happy, look at the palm." After that, Han Feng directly destroyed his own martial spirit. His spirit was actually a huge water ape, covered with dark blue long hair, towering into the clouds and towering above the sky, emitting endless ferocity. Han Feng naturally knows that Chen Yu''s physical strength is incomparable. Therefore, he does not dare to attack Chen Yu with pure physical strength, but destroys the spirit of water ape. At this time, the spirit of the water ape, a huge dark blue water palm print, covers the sky and covers the earth, carrying infinite divine power, and mercilessly pats Chen Yu. "Boom In the void came bursts of thunder like sonic boom, the huge palm, slowly pressed down. Chen Yu suddenly feels the tremendous pressure. This water ape spirit has too much power. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care. His body is matchless, and his fists are dazzling and bright. With a hard blow, he meets the slap of the water ape. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu goes back dozens of steps and looks at the huge water ape spirit. He doesn''t expect that this water ape is so powerful. Han Feng showed a smile. His water ape spirit is not the ordinary water ape spirit, but the ancient god ape spirit he got from a secret place. His power is infinite, and the water control ability is the best in the world. Although they are in the dark blue Empire, there are endless sea water around the dark blue empire. The water ape spirit can play a huge and incomparable role with the power of the sea Power. Chen Yu takes a deep breath, but he is not depressed. Although this water ape is powerful, he is not unable to deal with it. "Roar!" At this time, the spirit of water ape suddenly roars up to the sky. In the void, countless water spirits gather from all directions. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a huge water ball. It turns slowly and emits a thick blue light. It looks extremely terrible. Then, the water ape spirit pushes forward with both palms. This huge water ball, like lightning, hits Chen Lei fiercely ¡£ Chen Yu''s mind is moved. He is surrounded by the roaring sound of the sea. A huge ocean whirlpool appears. Chen Yu stands in the center of the whirlpool. The huge water ball rushes into the whirlpool of the sea, but it is blocked by the whirlpool. Finally, the water ball is pulled away from its original track by the powerful rotating force of the Sea vortex Trace, whirling around the Sea vortex, finally lost its original power. Han Feng is stunned. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu has such a wonderful water control ability. However, Han Feng''s method is obviously more than that. The water ape''s martial spirit shoots two groups of fine hairs with his eyes. Then, he actually uses a set of powerful palm techniques and takes a hard shot at Chen Yu. This set of palms is the Zhenzong''s method of shaking the sea. Shaking the sea palm has infinite power. The spirit of the water ape, when he destroys this set of palms, actually gets the essence of it. He smashes the whirlpool of the sea around Chen Yu, and then slaps him hard. Chen Yu is not afraid. He directly uses the wild Fu Long Quan to deal with it. He is as good as the water ape. At this moment, many of the strong people who pay close attention to Chen Yu and their arena are quite shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen Lei can resist the attack of Han Feng''s spirit only by virtue of his physical body. Before, they only judged Chen Yu''s physical body and had this ability, but now they have witnessed this judgment, which is also a huge impact for them. You know, since ancient times, there has never been such a freak who can compete with the soul by virtue of his physical body. Chen Yu obviously breaks this cognition. "Boom, boom!" After Chen Lei and Han Feng fight for hundreds of moves, Han Feng''s face gradually changes. You know, Han Feng destroys the attack launched by Wu Hun, which consumes a lot. Although the power of each attack is amazing, the consumption of his true spirit and spirit power is also amazing.But Chen Yu''s physical body and endurance are almost endless. At least Han Feng can''t get any benefits in front of Chen Yu. At this time, Han Feng had already taken a pill to restore the power of Zhengang and Shenhun. Otherwise, he could not support it at all. But now, Zhengang and the power of spirit are consumed out again, and they are still no match for Chen Yu. This makes Han Feng very angry. At first, he boasted about Chen Yu in front of his master and younger martial brother. He must take Chen Yu, or even abandon him. But according to the current trend, he can''t get rid of Chen Yu, or even lose his hand. "It can''t go on like this." As soon as Han Feng grits his teeth and shakes his hands, he throws several thunderbolts and flies directly to Chen Yu. "Boom Several sea shaking thunderbolts explode directly on the challenge arena and burst into a dazzling white light. At this time, Han Feng''s body shape mysteriously disappears on the challenge arena. As for Chen Yu, he is submerged by the thick white light. This time, seeing that he was about to fail, Han Feng directly displayed his killer mace of shaking the sea and used the thunderbolt of shaking the sea. Seeing this, Li Shitao is shocked. He quickly sends a message to Han Feng: "be careful, elder martial brother. It''s useless for Chen Lei to shake the sea and break the thunder." "What?" After listening to Li Shitao''s voice, Han Feng was shocked. How could this be possible? No one could escape the thunderbolt son of Zhenhai Zong. Just when Han Feng was in doubt, suddenly, a huge fist appeared directly in front of Han Feng. The blow hit Han Feng hard on his nose. After a while, he blew Han Feng upside down, and his whole nose sank down. The endless fist force directly rushed into Han Feng''s mind and smashed his spirit sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 "Plop!" With a loud noise, Han Feng fell on the challenge arena like a broken sack, unconscious. Li Shitao quickly rushed over and picked up Han Feng. After checking, his face suddenly became very ugly. "Chen Yu, you''re a tough man." Li Shitao looks at Chen Yu, his eyes are wide, and he shouts. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care about Li Shitao''s angry eyes. He says, "Li Shitao, he''s not as good as others in fair play. Who''s to blame? Besides, he uses such big killers as the sea shaking thunderbolt. I haven''t killed him directly. I''ve been merciful." Li Shitao knows that no matter how much he says, he can do nothing but Chen Yu. He has to fly and take Han Feng to his master, Tan Zong. Han Feng''s injury is the sea of spirits. Li Shitao has no good way. It''s just that Li Shitao doesn''t have any good methods. Even his master, Tan Zong, has no effective method. The only two shengshengzaohua pills have been taken by Li Shitao and Li Hanshan. Although he has some miraculous elixirs in hand, the effect is not very good for the restoration of shenhunhai. At this time, Tan Zong stares at Chen Yu with a bad look. If it wasn''t for the rules here, he would have to slap Chen Yu to death. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t care. Han Feng has already used thunderbolt to kill him. How can he be merciful. At this time, the winners and losers of the other contests have also been distinguished. All the other students have noticed the situation of Chen Yu and his group. At this time, the strong players in the competition are afraid of Chen Yu. However, they are even more afraid of zhenhaizong. Chen Yu has a way to deal with it, but they don''t have the way to deal with it. For a while, everyone was thinking about how to deal with the attack of Zhenhai sect. Some even thought about asking Chen Yu to find out how to deal with Zhenhai thunderbolt. However, these people feel that this is absolutely a big secret, and they can not get such information from Chen Yu. At this time, it was late, and everyone was arranged to rest for the third round of competition tomorrow. On the third day, the third round of competition officially began. This time, a total of 25 strong people will enter the third round of competition, and one of these 25 will be vacant, that is No. 13. If anyone can draw the number 13, then he can easily enter the third round without having to compete. At this time, Chen Lei and others began to draw lots in turn to determine their opponents. This time, 12 people will be eliminated, and 13 people will be left. Similarly, the way of competition is still that the 12 arena will be held at the same time. This time, Chen Yu''s opponent is a strong one of yuan Jianzong. The strong man of yuan Jianzong had been proved by his past achievements. He was a genius who could be compared with Zhao Lingxian and other amazing disciples. He was called Luo Feng. Luo Feng''s demeanor is floating, like a sword immortal who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. He carries a magic sword on his back and appears directly on the challenge arena. Chen Yu, on the other hand, appears in the arena. "Chen Lei, please." There is no hatred between Luo Feng and Chen Yu. At this time, they are just ordinary martial arts competitions. Their mentality is very peaceful. Chen Yu nods. In fact, what he likes most is such a state of communication, in which there is no hatred, only victory or defeat. This kind of competition exchange can truly reflect the significance of this exchange meeting. Unlike the competition with zhenhaizong, Zhao Lingyun and Li valve, the real significance of the exchange meeting has been lost. Chen Yu gives Luo Feng an arch and says, "please." Luo Feng nodded and did not refuse. He took out the magic sword behind his back and chopped it like this. The sword is as bright as a fairy. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu. Chen Yu has known Luo Feng for a long time. Luo Feng is a freak. The sword in his hand is his soul. His soul is not kept in the sea of spirits. He carries it on his body day and night, or holds it in his hand, to understand the true meaning of the spirit and communicate with him. I don''t know how Luo Feng practiced. However, his practice made him extremely terrible. In the yuan Jianzong, he was known as the first genius. Luo Feng''s sword is really astonishing. His sword is incomparable. Chen Yu only feels that he is going to split him in two at the next moment. At this time, Chen Yu is not careless. He is always ready at any time. At this time, he turns into a divine sword and cuts with Luo Feng. "Bang!" A roar of sword sounds like a dragon''s chant. It rings through the sky for a long time. Then, hundreds of millions of sword lights appear. Chen Yu and Luo Feng fight each other fiercely.At this time, the fight between Chen Yu and Luo Feng attracted the attention of countless people. It was really too much movement. At this time, the sword spirit was full of air and seemed to split the sky. In the endless roar of sword spirit, there was a frightening voice, which was frightening. After thousands of moves, the two suddenly separate. Luo Feng and Chen Yu stand still. A moment later, Luo Feng''s forehead, suddenly a wisp of blood emerged, slowly flowing down. "Brother Chen is worthy of his reputation. I''m convinced by the fact that I''m a loser." Luo Feng suddenly clasps his fist and says to Chen Yu. Then he flies off the arena. In this battle, Chen Yu is not hurt at all, while Luo Feng''s most central forehead is cut by Chen Yu''s sword spirit. As a matter of fact, Luo Feng knows that Chen Yu has been merciful with this sword. Otherwise, his head can be cut in half with one sword. Therefore, Luo Feng took the initiative to admit defeat, crisp. Although he failed, Luo Feng was not depressed or angry. Instead, he found a new direction of endeavor. He was very excited and happy in his heart. Chen Yu nods. The disciples of yuan Jianzong are really broad-minded. Fu Yiming and Luo Feng are the best of these young talents. Chen Yu then sits down and starts to recover, because there is another hard battle to fight next, which is the fourth round. Finally, the third round of competition was all over, and all the twelve scenic spots, together with the one disciple in the void, entered the fourth round. And this fourth round of competition, can be said to be more intense, can break into the fourth round, absolutely no weak. As a matter of fact, among those eliminated, there are also strong and powerful people who are qualified to enter the fourth round, such as Luo Feng, but they are not lucky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 The third round will be selected again, and the strong one will be selected. However, this time, the last empty round must take part in the competition. If other people catch the vacancy, they will advance to the next round without competition. This time the draw is faster, because the number of people is very small, and soon the opponents of the draw have been determined. And this time, the people in the sky are the elite. Jingjing''s strength is also excellent, all the way through, to this step. It can be said that at this time, both Chen Yu and Jingjing attracted the attention of various major sects. Both yuanjianzong, tianyanzong and Bihai palace showed great interest in Chen Lei and Jingjing. Especially in tianyanzong, elder Tian Kuan was extremely satisfied with Chen Lei and Jingjing, and even moved the idea of bringing Chen Lei and Jingjing into tianyanzong. You know, both Chen Yu and Jingjing are outsiders. They have no deep foundation in the dark blue Empire, but their talent is much better than their disciples. Such talents are very rare. If they can be included in tianyanzong, they will certainly enhance the strength of tianyanzong. Therefore, elder Tian Kuan''s eyes have never left Chen Yu and Jingjing. This time, Chen Yu''s opponent finally came out. It was Zhao Lingyu of the Zhao clan. Among the Zhao clan, the most powerful disciples are called five dragons and one phoenix. The five dragons are Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian, and one phoenix is Zhao Lingxian. Among the 13 disciples who entered the fourth round, there were two strong ones of Zhao, one was Zhao Lingxian, the other was Zhao Lingyu. As for Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian, they have been eliminated in the previous competition. However, even if they were eliminated, the five dragons and one phoenix of the Zhao clan were all qualified to enter the secret land of the sea. It can be seen that the generation of talented disciples of Zhao valve have emerged in an endless stream, which is not really a reputation. When Zhao Lingyu steps on the challenge arena and looks at Chen Yu, he is extremely cautious. No matter how much Zhao Lingyu hates Chen Yu, he knows that Chen Yu has real talents and his own strength is amazing. Otherwise, how could he have come to this stage. Although Zhao Lingyu is also very confident in his accomplishments, he also knows that in the face of Chen Yu, he is not sure of winning. He can only go all out. As for whether he can win, the chance is half and half. At this time, Zhao Lingyu sees that Chen Lei has stepped on the challenge arena, and without saying much, he directly attacks Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Lei also understands Zhao Lingyu''s identity and knows that he is one of the five tigers of Zhao. Zhao Lingyun has been plotting against him many times, and he has already formed a feud. Zhao Lingyu is certainly not a good opponent. Therefore, Chen Yu does not keep his hand. As soon as the two sides make a move, they will be killed. At this time, Zhao Lingyu directly destroyed his own soul, but it was a sword tower. The sword tower is suspended in the air, and the sword light is sharp and compelling. The sword light illuminates the sky, tears space and time, and cuts off the years. It is powerful. "Chi!" These sword lights fall on Chen Yu in an instant. The speed is so fast that Chen Yu doesn''t have any chance to dodge. Several swords are cut off, leaving several inches deep wounds on Chen Yu. Zhao Lingyu''s eyes shrink slightly when he sees this scene. He looks a little incredulous. How sharp is the sword light emitted by his martial spirit? He knows it best. Such a sword light can easily cut off the river, divide the sea and open the mountains. However, there are only a few inches deep wounds on Chen Yu. Such a wound is not even a minor one to Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s heart is also slightly frozen. Although Zhao Lingyu''s sword light shot by his soul did not hurt him much, it did, after all, hurt him, and made him have no chance to escape. There are absolutely not many people who can do this. This also shows Zhao Lingyu''s horror. "Chi Chi Chi!" Although Zhao Lingyu is shocked by Chen Yu''s physical body, he does not stop. Instead, he destroys the sword tower above his head again, shakes down thousands of sword lights and cuts Chen Lei. This time, Chen Yu directly transforms into a divine sword, which also splits thousands of sword lights. A broad sword spirit, tens of thousands of miles long, is like a star river formed by sword Qi. It blows at the sword light swept off Zhao Lingyu''s sword tower. Two kinds of unique sword light collide and immediately emit gorgeous light rain. These light rain is amazing, but it is extremely dangerous, because these light rain are all melted by various sword light, Each drop can easily kill a strong man with seven levels of Emperor Wu. Finally, the light of the sword disappears, leaving only Chen Yu''s sword, which is covered with spider web cracks. And Zhao Lingyu was not well. His face was pale, and the sword tower on his head was dim. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I still underestimated you. This time, I will use my unique skill. Watch the sword!" Zhao Lingyu has a big drink. The sword tower on his head suddenly turns into countless magic swords with purple glow. There are thousands of swords, which are powerful and powerful. They are going to kill Chen Yu."Sword array?" Chen Yu is a little surprised when he sees the sword with thousands of shining purple rays. He forms a strange array according to the specific position and kills him. This sword array is too powerful. I''m afraid that the strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu fall into this sword array and can''t get away from it. They will be directly chopped into meat and mud. With a long cry, Chen Yu opens his mouth and spits out thousands of long swords shining with golden light. These long swords with golden light also turn into a huge sword array, which firmly guards Chen Yu. Facing Zhao Lingyu''s sword array, Chen Yu only has a chance to win by comparing the sword array with the sword array. The reason is that the power of the sword array is too great. However, over the past few years, Chen Yu has made countless harvests, and he can''t even count all kinds of natural materials and exotic treasures. Under such circumstances, he will not be stingy. He has already refined a set of magic swords with the top materials for himself. This set of magic swords has a total of 1080 swords, which can display the chaotic thunder robbing sword array. It''s just that Chen Yu''s spirit is too weak now. The chaotic thunder robbing sword array can only be forced to move once, and the power of the yuan Shen will almost be exhausted. This is also Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace, which is not easy to use. However, facing Zhao Lingyu''s sword array, he can''t win without using the chaos to rob the thunder sword array. Therefore, Chen Lei has to use this method to suppress the bottom of the box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 The chaotic thunder robbing sword array destroyed by Chen Lei turns into a glittering sword array. It is mysterious and unpredictable, and completely covers the sword array destroyed by Zhao Lingyu. The sword array used by Zhao Lingyu is not exactly the same as Chen Lei''s. Zhao Lingyu''s sword array is completely transformed by the spirit of martial arts. In fact, the essence of the sword array is still the soul of the sword. It is just that the changes of the spirit of the sword simulate the sword array. All the flying swords that make up the sword array are all illusions of the martial spirit. However, Chen Yu is different. The 1080 array swords he uses are all refined by him with Jin Lei PI Xie Shen Zhu and hundreds of top materials. Over the years, he has been warming up in the sea of Chen Yu''s knowledge. Between the two, in essence, the sword array used by Chen Yu is the real sword array, while the one used by Zhao Lingyu can only be regarded as a fake sword array, not a real sword array. Therefore, in terms of power, the sword array transformed by Zhao Lingyu''s martial spirit is not at the same level as Chen Lei''s. "Boom After a big bang, thousands of gold lights turned into thousands of golden snakes, and they thundered on Zhao Lingyu''s sword array. At that time, Zhao Lingyu''s sword array collapsed completely and was destroyed by thousands of golden snakes. "Ah At that time, Zhao Lingyu was screaming and rolling on the ground. You know, what Chen Yu destroyed is not only the sword array, but also his soul. This is a devastating blow to Zhao Lingyu. What''s more, Chen Yu''s spirit can only insist that he use the great chaos to rob thunder sword array to send out a blow. Therefore, Chen Yu has no intention to keep his hand on this attack. In this way, the great chaos robs thunder sword array, which is directly destroyed by Chen Lei to the extreme, and in an instant it severely damages Zhao Lingyu. After the attack, 1080 flying swords made of golden thunder splitting evil god bamboo flew back into Chen Lei''s body like a swimming fish. Zhao Lingyu was completely unconscious in the arena, and the victory or defeat was clear at a glance. Soon, one of Zhao''s disciples jumped onto the challenge arena, gave Chen Yu a hard look, and lifted Zhao Lingyu from the arena. This time, Zhao Lingyu not only failed, but also suffered great trauma to his martial spirit. I''m afraid he has no chance to enter the secret land of the sea. Such a loss, for Zhao valve, is unbearable. At this time, Zhao Lingyun, Zhao Lingtian and other people are under the challenge arena. Their eyes are full of angry fire, and they are eager to cut Chen Yu into pieces. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care. He jumps out of the arena, sits down and takes a rest. Then, on the other several arena, also successively divided the winner and loser, the loser eliminated, the winner entered the fifth round of the duel. In the fifth round, there were seven people, including Tan Siming, Shengtuo, Fu Biyun, and Yuanwen. The remaining three were Zhao Lingxian, Chen Lei and Jingjing of the dark blue empire. Although Chen Yu and Jingjing represent the dark blue Empire, they are not actually the subjects of the dark blue empire. However, even so, the dark blue Empire has three students to break into the fifth round of the game, in the reputation or to gain great benefits. As for tianyanzong, this time, none of his disciples entered the fifth round, and they all stopped at the fourth round. It is a pity. The seven will compete in the fifth round. The fifth round will also be decided by drawing lots. However, only three games will be held. Therefore, the fifth round will not be held at the same time, but will continue to compete after one match. With the end of the draw, everyone''s opponents have also been determined. This time, Chen Yu''s opponents are tan Siming who shakes the sea clan, Shengtuo of the eight wasteland sect, and the Jingjing, the Yuanwen sword of the yuan Jianzong, and Fu Biyun of the Bihai palace. As for Zhao Lingxian, he is very lucky and has won the ticket of lunkong. However, with Zhao Lingxian''s strength, even if it is not empty, she can definitely advance into the next round. In fact, in fact, it is the strong people who participated in the fifth round than Han to breathe a sigh of relief. Over the past period of time, these competitors have witnessed the strength of Zhao Lingxian, and no one is willing to face Zhao Lingxian ahead of time. And this time, the first game, is the eight Huang Zong Sheng Tuo, against the elite. Soon, Jingjing and Shengtuo stepped on the arena. "Girl, I advise you to admit defeat directly, otherwise, I will not be merciful." Shengtuo looked at Jingjing and said directly. Jingjing is Qingsheng and said: "if you don''t fight, how do you know if you win or lose, do it." Shengtuo refused to take the initiative to admit defeat when he saw Jingjing. He said, "don''t blame me for being rude." After saying that, Sheng Tuo''s body directly rose a strong and unruly breath, such as the yuan, such as prison like pressure, diffuse, so that the elite are a little difficult to breathe. Shengtuo''s skill is the Zhenzong skill of the eight wasteland sect, which is called the eight wasteland supreme skill. Shengtuo has already cultivated this set of skills to a very high level. He has an invincible belief and is confident that he can kill all enemies.The Jingjing, however, is the magic formula of the hundred flower world, which turns the boundary into a semicircle shield and protects itself firmly. "Kill!" Sheng Tuo''s roar was like thunder, which made people''s ears numb. With one step, the whole arena seemed to shake three times. Then, suddenly, he appeared in front of the elite''s hundred flowers border, and one blow hit the hundred flowers border. "Boom With a loud noise, Shengtuo''s fist is of infinite power. It seems that it can knock down the stars in the sky and make all kinds of flowers and rain splash everywhere. Jingjing destroys the boundary of flowers and finally blocks the powerful blow of Shengtuo. However, after the Baihua jiejie bears this blow, it seems that it will be broken at any time. Sheng Tuo roared and repeated his fists. Each blow was as heavy as Mount Tai, and it hit the boundary of the elite. In the twinkling of an eye, flowers bloom in the void, and in the blink of an eye, they become a sea of flowers, and the cyanine is almost integrated with the countless flowers and disappeared. Shengtuo''s divine consciousness spread out, but only a myriad of flowers can be found, but there is no trace of Jingjing. "I''d like to see when you can hide." Sheng Tuo roared, and then, the martial spirit behind appeared. It was actually a famous martial spirit, emitting a towering pressure, as if an invincible supreme, came to the world. This human warrior soul, palm sun and moon, treading on heaven and earth, opened his mouth, a huge whistling sound came out of his mouth and turned into endless sound waves. These sound waves were like the sea howling and landslides, sweeping away the heaven and earth, countless blood. Under these sound waves, all of them collapsed, and finally, the essence of the hundred flowers was revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 At this time, the breath of Jingjing is a little unstable. When I look at the soul of the human form, I feel that it is really difficult to resist. It''s not that Jingjing''s strength is not strong, but her Baihua jiejie Jue is inclined to assist. As for attack, it can only be regarded as moderate. If it''s a group war, the role of Jingjing is far more than that of Shengtuo. However, in this kind of one-to-one arena battle, Jingjing is a little weak. Shengtuo saw that the Jingjing appeared in its original form, and immediately destroyed the spirit of Jingjing and rushed to the place where Jingjing was. A bright light beam from the soul of Shengtuo, like a bright sword light, bombarded on the border of flowers. Flowers border constantly shaking, there are countless petals flying, light bursts of dim. Jingjing snorted angrily. Suddenly, countless flowers bloomed in the void and turned into a sword of flowers, which chopped the soul of Shengtuo. The power of Jingjing sword is also amazing, which makes Shengtuo feel shocked. Shengtuo destroys the spirit of martial arts. At this time, the spirit of martial arts directly evolves a set of magic boxing techniques to block the sword of elite. The Jingjing attack with all their strength. The sword light blooms like a flower after flower, but it also emits a breath of incomparable sharpness. Unexpectedly, all he can do to suppress Shengtuo is to parry, but not to fight back. However, Shengtuo, after all, is the first genius of the eight wasteland sect. It has profound strength. The attack of elite also consumes a lot. Although it has the help of rejuvenation formula, the speed of recovery is far less than the speed of consumption. After several powerful attacks, the power of Jingjing''s true Gang almost reached the bottom, and could no longer destroy such a powerful attack. At this time, Shengtuo''s counterattack came, and after more than ten moves, he broke the boundary of all flowers of Jingjing. "I give up!" At the time of smashing the cyanine''s flower boundary, the cyanine directly admits defeat. In fact, Jingjing soon knew that she was not an opponent of Shengtuo. However, she also wanted to see where her limit was. Therefore, she had been fighting with Shengtuo. However, when the Baihua border broke down, Jingjing knew that she could no longer hold on to it, so she quickly stopped to admit defeat. Seeing Jingjing admit defeat, Shengtuo nods. Instead of continuing to fight, he goes straight down the arena. And Jingjing also comes to Chen Yu and says to him, "my husband, I''m defeated." Chen Yu holds the catkin of the elite and says: "don''t worry about it. Your strength is not as good as Shengtuo. Besides, the skills you cultivate are mostly auxiliary functions, but the fight is next. It''s quite good to have such achievements." After a few words from Chen Yu, the Jingjing becomes happy, nods and focuses on another group of strong people. Anyway, Jingjing doesn''t pay much attention to the success or failure. This failure has little effect on her. At this time, on the arena, Tan Siming, who shakes the sea clan, is fighting Yuan Wen sword of yuan Jianzong. Both Tan Siming and Yuan Wenjian are two of the most top-notch talented disciples. Their strength is almost the same, and the struggle is inseparable. After thousands of rounds of fighting, both of them were even. In the end, Tan Siming, relying on the sea shaking thunderbolt, blew Tan Siming into a serious injury and won the final victory. At this time, the elders and heads of several schools around him frowned. The current "sea shaking thunderbolt" of Zhenhai Zong is just a rogue means, and it has infinite power. If you can''t find a way to deal with this thunderbolt, then you will be tied up after the disciples of Zhenhai sect. After the contest between Zhenhai sect and yuanjianzong, Chen Lei and Fu Biyun from Bihai Palace are left behind. Fu Biyun is the top disciple of Bihai palace. At the same time, she is also a gorgeous beauty. Her appearance is no worse than that of Jingjing. At this time, Fu Biyun a green dress, long hair fluttering, flying to the arena. Chen Yu, on the other hand, appears in the arena. "The game begins." With the voice of the elder who presides over the competition, Fu Biyun gives a charming rebuke, and a group of blue light blooms on his palm, so he slaps Chen Yu hard. "Boom!" Fu Biyun''s palm makes a deafening sound like the surging waves in the void of time. This palm is also like a wave, stacked layer upon layer, as if endless and powerful. Chen Lei hits Fu Biyun with the same fist. Although Fu Biyun''s palm is powerful, Chen Yu''s physical strength is also extremely high. Moreover, Chen Yu also masters several kinds of power superposed fist techniques. At this time, the power of Fu Biyun''s palm is still higher than that of Fu Biyun''s. Chen Yu''s fist and Fu Biyun''s palms collide with each other, making a sound like a huge stone smashing into the sea. Then, Fu Biyun''s whole body is knocked out three or four meters away by a huge force. Fu Biyun frowns a little. Chen Yu''s strength is really rare, above her imagination. At the thought of this, Fu Biyun yells at him, and the spirit of Wu emerges and turns into a blue sea, which directly traps Chen Yu in the martial spirit. Fu Biyun''s soul in the blue sea has endless water system energy, just like the boundless sea, it has extremely terrifying power.At this time, the soul of the blue sea turns slightly and turns into a huge whirlpool, which is hanging towards Chen Yu''s body. This huge blue sea vortex can easily crush a sacred mountain, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. Chen Yu naturally feels the horror of Fu Biyun''s blue sea whirlpool. He stands in the center of the whirlpool like a huge reef, motionless. Then, he raises his arm high. At this time, his arm blooms with infinite sword light. Like a peerless sword, he cuts down the whirlpool with a fierce sword and cuts it into two parts. It''s not as powerful as Chen Ni Lei. Chen Yu is slightly surprised. Fu Biyun''s blue sea spirit is really exquisite, and has such a strong defense ability. This blue sea spirit seems to be connected with the sea. Endless attacks are perfectly absorbed by it. At this time, the blue sea vortex, but again speed up the speed, as if into a huge in the millstone, to directly grind him into meat mud. Even if Chen Yu is so strong and powerful, he feels great pressure, which makes his body almost crack, and there are bursts of pain. Chen Yu moves his mind and turns it into a sword. Then, he directly uses the critical stroke rune. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s divine sword is full of sword light. The sword light illuminates the sky. Finally, he tears a hole in the blue sea vortex. Then, he rushes out of the blue sea vortex and comes to the other end of the challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 After Chen Yu appears at the other end of the challenge arena, Fu Biyun''s face is also slightly white. Chen Yu''s sword obviously brings her great pressure and burden. However, Fu Biyun''s blue sea spirit seems to have the ability to recover quickly. Just by turning slightly, the hole split by Chen Yu disappears. Then Fu Biyun attacks Chen Lei hard again. This time, from Fu Biyun''s martial spirit, there are thousands of green and transparent water swords. They are dense and dense. They have thousands of them. The green light flows and the sharpness is unparalleled. They cut Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu moves slightly. He turns into a divine sword and collides with the green swords. These green and transparent flying swords are chopped up by Chen Lei''s sword body. In a flash, they turn into water drops all over the sky, and all of them fall into the spirit of the blue sea. Chen Yu only feels a sharp pain in his whole body. The power of each green flying sword is quite good, which makes him feel headache. At this time, Fu Biyun is also very depressed. She can say that she has tried her best to defeat Chen Yu. Instead, she suffers a small loss. Chen Yu destroys the attack launched by the critical hit rune, which makes her suffer some minor injuries. From this, we can see the horror of Fu Biyun''s strength. We should know that Chen Lei attacks the rune with all his strength, but even the strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu can be hurt. When he comes to Fu Biyun, he is only slightly injured, which shows why his cultivation is so profound. At this time, Fu Biyun frowns slightly, wondering how to beat Chen Yu. However, after thinking about it, there is no way to defeat Chen Yu except for that kind of taboo skill. Once she uses that kind of taboo skill, she will also be seriously injured, and she may lose the qualification to enter the secret land of the sea. Some gains outweigh the losses. For a while, Fu Biyun is still uncertain. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly has a three color ball in his hand. While Fu Biyun is still wavering, he suddenly shoots it and falls into Fu Biyun''s blue sea spirit. "Boom With a loud noise, Fu Biyun felt only a whirl of the earth, dizzy, then lost consciousness and fell on the ring. Chen Yu looks at Fu Biyun, who has fallen to the ground. He says, "I''m offended." then he jumps out of the arena. In Bihai palace, several female disciples stepped onto the challenge arena like flying, helped Fu Biyun up and walked down the arena. One of them also put a miraculous elixir into Fu Biyun''s mouth at the first time. At the bottom of the challenge arena, Fu Biyun is sober. He looks at Chen Yu with a complicated look. He doesn''t know what kind of skills Chen Yu uses. He actually breaks her blue sea spirit and knocks her out. However, in this case, even if we fail, we don''t have to worry about it any more, and it''s not an unacceptable ending. After Chen Yu beat Fu Biyun, there are only four left for the final game. However, the final competition will not be held until tomorrow. The students participating in the competition have been exhausted and can only take a rest for a night. At this time, Chen Yu returns to the rest place with Jingjing and Li Hanxing to prepare for tomorrow''s game. This time, only four people participated in the final competition, namely Chen Lei, Zhao Lingxian, Shengtuo and Tan Siming of zhenhaizong. This time, they still decided to draw lots to win the first place. In the first place, he will reward Li Hanxing for the chicken ribs skill and the big Tu shenjue. However, Chen Yu feels that this great Tu Shen Jue should not be regarded as chicken ribs skill. It''s just that no one can cultivate it successfully. Once the practice is successful, its power will be absolutely shocking and shake the world. Chen Yu takes a rest all night and adjusts his energy to the peak. The next day, there was a sea of people, and all the students who were qualified to watch the war all rushed over, because no one wanted to miss the most important moment of this exchange competition. Today, the final battle is about to be held, and six real first men will be determined. In fact, today''s record, for the dark blue Empire, is already the best record in the past years. The dark blue empire is equivalent to two people entering the semi-finals. Before, basically, one or two people could enter the third round and the fourth round, which was good. Soon, Chen Yu and other four students who took part in the final finals also arrived in time. At this time, Chen Lei, Zhao Lingxian, Shengtuo and Tan Siming began to draw lots respectively. Soon, the draw is over. This time, Chen Yu''s opponent is Tan Siming, who is the shaker of Haizong, while Zhao Lingxian''s opponent is Shengtuo of the eight wasteland sect. In the first game, Chen Lei played Tan Siming. Chen Yu and Tan Siming step onto the arena respectively, and then wait for the elder in charge of the chair to announce the beginning. "Chen Yu, you have finally fallen into my hands. You have injured my two junior brothers of zhenhaizong. Today, I must make you pay for your blood debts." Tan Siming looks at Chen Yu and says fiercely. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to tan Siming at all. He says, "Tan Siming, it''s only bad luck for you to meet me. It''s useless for you to shake the sea. I''d like to see what else you can rely on besides this?"Facing Tan Siming, who shakes the sea clan, Chen Yu has no intention of showing mercy at all. He says tit for tat. Tan Siming''s face turned into anger and said, "Chen Lei, you will regret it." Chen Lei said, "I''ll wait." At this time, the elder in charge said, "stop fighting. Now, the game begins." As soon as Tan Siming heard that the elder in charge announced the beginning, he directly destroyed his own martial spirit. Because Tan Siming already knew clearly that Chen Yu''s physical body was invincible. If he had a fight with Chen Yu, he could not fight with him with his body, only with his soul. And Tan Siming''s martial spirit is the most powerful one in Zhenhai sect. At this time, Tan Siming directly destroys his own soul, which is actually a nine eyed Golden Toad. The spirit of the nine eyed Golden Toad sits in the air like a hill. Its two huge eyes emit two frightening rays of fierce light. There are seven money like runes on his body, which radiate golden light. On the back of the nine eyed Golden Toad, there are seven bone spines that are straight into the sky and emit sharp cold light. They are also golden in color, just like gold casting. At this time, Chen Yu is surprised to see Tan Siming''s martial spirit, which gives him a very dangerous feeling. This is the real bottom card of Tan Siming. Before that, Tan Siming had also destroyed the soul of golden eyed Golden Toad, but at that time, Chen Lei felt that there was no such pressure at all. It was obvious that Tan Siming had been hiding his strength in the previous competition. In the semi-final, especially when he met Chen Lei, Tan Siming finally showed all his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Chen Yu also becomes extremely cautious. Tan Siming is really hidden. However, although Tan Siming has brought him a trace of threat, Chen Yu is confident that he can still surpass Tan Siming, because he also hides several cards. "Chi!" Tan Siming attacks Chen Lei with the huge spirit of nine eyed Golden Toad. The nine eyed Golden Toad suddenly opens his mouth. A red light, like a magic sword, stabs at Chen Yu''s position. Chen Yu''s body disappears in a flash. The red light disappears as soon as it comes out. However, there is a deep hole in Chen Yu''s original position. You know, the area where they are located is the Royal arena of the dark blue empire. This arena is extremely hard and can withstand the full bombardment of the strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. However, such a deep hole is easily opened by Tan Siming''s martial spirit, which shows the power of the arena. Chen Yu just feels that he is in danger. He should not use his body to connect him. However, he does not expect that Tan Siming''s martial spirit will be so powerful. Tan Siming gave a sneer and said, "Chen Lei, don''t you think you are invincible? Why do you run away like a lost dog? If you have the ability, don''t run away." Chen Lei said, "well, Tan Siming, try again." Tan Siming said: "it''s really hard of the tongue, that is, don''t blame me for being rude." After that, Tan Siming destroys the spirit of Wu again. The nine eyed Golden Toad opens his mouth again, spits out a red light and attacks Chen Yu. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t retreat any more. However, in his hands, he has an extra sword, and one sword cuts at the red awn. "Stab!" Chen Yu''s sword is cut on the red awn with incomparable accuracy. For a moment, countless electric lights are swirling around the red awn, and the lightning on the red awn directly burns out the green smoke. Tan Siming''s face suddenly turned white and his body was shaking. He felt that the spirit sea had been driven into a nail. The pain was unbearable and he suffered a small loss. At this time, Tan Siming can see clearly the sword body in Chen Yu''s hand. The sword body looks black and insignificant. It looks like a firecracker. However, it is so powerful that it directly damages his soul. At this time, Tan Siming no longer dare to be too arrogant. Chen Yu sneers at him. The sword embryo in his hand is exactly the Tianlei sword embryo. Every time he passes a robbery over the years, he will sacrifice it into the Tianlei sword and accept the tempering. Although the appearance of this sword embryo is still so insignificant, the power of the Tianlei sword is very important. However, the force of natural calamity is the most powerful force to deal with the spirit of martial arts, which can be said to be the natural killer of all martial spirits. Although Tan Siming''s nineteen eyed Golden Toad spirit is powerful, it is being restrained by the Tianlei sword embryo. Therefore, Chen Lei can easily hurt Tan Siming with one sword. "It''s just a foreign thing, little Doyle." Tan Siming snorts coldly and says to Chen Lei. Then, he directly destroys his own martial spirit. The two eyes of the nine eyed Golden Toad shoot two dazzling and bright golden lights, which irradiate Chen Yu severely. Chen Yu wields his sword. After a while, a huge sword Qi field is transformed into a yin-yang disc. The yin-yang shaped disc directly intercepts the two golden lights. Then, endless thunder and lightning light emerge, wiping out the two golden lights. Chen Yu''s sword technique, called Yin Yang Sword formula, is a set of sword techniques that he got from the Yin and Yang Holy Land in his last life. It has infinite power and is very good at defense. Therefore, when facing the sword light from Tan Siming''s nine eyed Golden Toad, he directly applied this set of sword formula. After that, Chen Yu wields his sword, and a sword light is as vast as a river of heaven. He cuts at Tan Siming''s nine eyed Golden Toad in the air. This sword is actually a sword in the sword Sutra. In fact, Chen Yu''s most powerful martial arts are not boxing, but swordsmanship. Almost all of his strength is above the sword skills, such as the dachaocao Jielei sword array, Jietian sword Sutra and the commonly used Shenjian techniques. It''s just that under normal circumstances, he can solve the problem with only a pair of iron fists. Therefore, he doesn''t use his sword technique easily. However, since he has used the Tianlei sword embryo to deal with Tan Siming this time, he will not use the powerful sword technique. And the light cut Sky Sword in this type of star, directly into the mighty star river, instantly came to the nine eye Golden Toad in front of the soul, mercilessly cut down. With the inexhaustible force of natural calamity combined with the indestructible star cutting sword, a huge and incomparable opening was left on the nine eyed Golden Toad in an instant, which nearly cut off the nine eyed Golden Toad. "Ah With a scream, Tan Siming felt as if he had been hacked by Chen Yu. Suddenly, he felt black in front of him and almost fell on the ground of the challenge arena. Tan Siming quickly takes out dozens of pills and puts them into his mouth. Then, he looks at Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, Tan Siming is eager to tear Chen Yu into pieces with fierce eyes. The huge nine eyed Golden Toad''s spirit also exudes a sense of ancient ferocity in the air, and the seven gold bone spines behind them suddenly disappear.At the moment that the seven bone spines behind the nine eyed Golden Toad disappear, Chen Yu suddenly feels the great crisis coming from him. Without hesitation, a flash of lightning flashes under his feet and instantly disappears in his place. "Chi!" The seven golden bone spurs, in the next moment, directly stabbed at the position where Chen Leigang just stood, and did not reach the handle. Chen Yu''s body slowly appears on the other side of the challenge arena, but the next moment, his face changes again and his body disappears again. And the seven golden bone spurs, but again to track and, only, still pounced on an empty. Chen Yu''s body twinkles and dodges constantly in the whole challenge arena. However, the seven golden bone spines are separated, one by one, towards Chen Yu''s thorn. At this time, the warning signs in Chen Yu''s heart are constantly rising, which reminds him of the horror of those golden spines. Even his physical body can''t bear the full blow of the golden bone spurs. However, the speed of these golden spines is too fast. Almost in a moment, Chen Yu''s physical strength is exhausted, almost to the bottom. However, at this time, Tan Siming''s head is curling with white smoke. It is obvious that he has reached the limit. It is also a huge burden for him to control these golden spines. Now, it depends on whether he uses the golden bone spurs in advance to kill Chen lightning, or Chen Lei insists on killing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 At this time, all the people are staring at the challenge arena nervously. They are looking at Chen Yu, who is flickering in the arena, and Tan Siming, whose head is curling with green smoke. No one thought that Tan Siming would be so strong. Only Tan Zong, the elder of zhenhaizong, had expected all this because Tan Siming is his grandson. Others don''t know how many cards Tan Siming has, but he is very clear. But now, Tan Zong is also extremely nervous, because he knows that his grandson has reached a limit, just like a broken steel wire. As long as there is a little extra force, it will break. Chen Yu''s heart is full of warning signs, so he doesn''t dare to stop to take risks with his body to resist these bone spurs made of gold. This is the first time in his intuition that he feels so dangerous. Sometimes, Chen Yu even wants to stop and fight hard. However, his intuition is destroying him. He tries to maximize his speed and avoid the seven thorns like a wisp of smoke. At this time, Chen Yu uses all his energy to avoid bone spurs. He doesn''t even have the time and energy to distract himself from performing the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. He feels that he has been forced to do so for the first time. Naturally, Chen Yu can also see Tan Siming''s state. Knowing that Tan Siming has reached the limit, he can''t help but bite his teeth. Let''s see who consumes energy and who dies. At this time, Chen Yu is also fierce, and his speed is extremely high. The whole arena is his shadow. At this time, we can see that on this challenge arena, the golden lights are chasing the illusory shadows. The speed is unbelievable. Even the divine sense can not catch these shadows. "Poof!" As for Tan Siming''s body, Tan Siming''s blood disappears at the first moment. However, Tan Siming''s blood disappears at the same time. At this time, Tan Siming looks extremely pale. He looks at Chen Yu fiercely, and is extremely unwilling. "Chen Yu, you are lucky, but you still have to lose." At this time, Tan Siming''s mind moved. In front of him, a treasure tool suddenly appeared. This treasure was a small green clock, which was engraved with mysterious symbols. With Tan Siming''s mind moving, it suddenly became the size of a hill, standing in the air, giving out an amazing power. "Hum!" This huge green clock, whistling without wind, is like the waves of the sea. It bombards Chen Yu. The void is smashed by the sound waves, and its momentum is amazing. "Do you want to compete with treasures?" Chen Yu snorts coldly. The reason why he is so embarrassed just now is that he is not willing to use the treasure. Otherwise, with the treasure in his hand, he should not be afraid of the seven bone thorns. At this time, seeing that Tan Siming takes the initiative to use the treasure, Chen Yu is naturally not polite and destroys his own treasure. The treasure that Chen Yu destroys is the immortal tripod. At this time, Chen Yu holds a tripod, almost upside down, in his hand. Then, he swings it violently and shakes all the sound waves in the sky. Then, the whole person comes to the green bell with great arrogance. He swings the tripod and uses the tripod as a weapon to smash the precious bell standing in the air. "Bang!" An earth shaking sound resounded in people''s ears. Then, we can see the precious bell like a hill. On the wall of the bell, there are many cracks. These gaps continue to spread. In the twinkling of an eye, this precious bell is turned into countless pieces. "Poof!" When the bell was destroyed, Tan Siming immediately turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. As soon as Chen Lei''s eyes are shining, he will start to destroy Tan Siming. Tan Siming''s threat is too great. He can''t let him survive safely. "Stop it. We give up." At this time, Tan Zong''s voice suddenly rang out, and Tan Siming directly admitted defeat. After that, Tan Zong''s figure appears on the challenge arena, protecting Tan Siming and looking at Chen Lei. Tan Zong is a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. In front of Tan Zong, Chen Lei has no chance to kill Tan Siming. In his heart, he curses Tan Zong, an old fox. However, Chen Yu also knows that he has no chance. Later, Chen Yu simply jumps out of the challenge arena and doesn''t go to see Tan Siming any more. Tan Zong, on the other hand, stares at Chen Yu''s back like two knives. Chen Yu smashes his grandson''s life spirit treasure, which reduces his grandson''s strength by a large extent. This revenge can''t be avoided, but now is not the time. However, Tan Zong has regarded Chen Yu as a must to be killed. If there is a chance in the future, he will kill Chen Yu himself. After getting out of the arena, Chen Yu sits up directly, carries the green dragon rejuvenation formula, and begins to recover his consumption. This time, the fight with Tan Siming has almost driven him to the end of his tether. Except for a few cards that he absolutely can''t use and leaves for the top nine layers of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu almost uses all his means, but the final result is not bad, Finally, I won.And then there was the battle between Zhao Lingxian and Shengtuo. Between Zhao Lingxian and Shengtuo, it can be called a fight between the dragon and the tiger. One is the top disciple of the eight wasteland sect, and the other is a legendary figure in the five dragons and one phoenix of Zhao valve. The battle between the two is also wonderful and amazing. However, the final result was beyond people''s expectation, and the winner was not Shengtuo, a disciple of the Bahuang sect, who was favored by everyone, but Zhao Lingxian. Although Zhao Lingxian was amazing before, she was a woman after all, and Shengtuo showed her strong strength. Before that, many people were more optimistic about Shengtuo. But in the end, the winner was Zhao Lingxian, the first young master of Zhao. In Zhao Lingxian''s body, it can be said that he is really famous. However, after Zhao Lingxian defeated Shengtuo, he also consumed a lot of money. Finally, everyone decided to let Chen Lei and Zhao Lingxian have a rest day and have a final fight the next day. The next day, the whole arena was full of people. All the eyes were focused on Chen Lei and Zhao Lingxian, which can be said to be a great deal of attention. Today''s war is not only the final decisive battle, but also the battle to decide who is the first person of the younger generation of overseas Terrans. Zhao Lingxian doesn''t care about the final reward of Tatu shenjue, but will never give up the name of the first person. If he can get this name, it will push Zhao valve to a new height. As for Chen Yu, he doesn''t care about fame. However, he is determined to win the formula. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Chen Lei and Zhao Lingxian stand on the challenge arena. They collide with each other in an invisible and powerful manner, forming one after another invisible whirlpool. At this time, Chen Lei and Zhao Lingxian seem to be calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging. At this time, if a strong man from the seventh floor of Emperor Wu breaks into the middle of the two, I''m afraid they will be torn to pieces by their strong breath. Zhao Lingxian is mysterious and powerful. Even at this time, her face also carries a white veil that can block people''s divine sense investigation, blocking her beautiful face. She only shows a pair of bright eyes like autumn water, which can make countless beautiful women lose their luster. In addition, Zhao Lingxian''s figure is absolutely perfect proportion, golden section, not thin, not fat, not high, not short, as if all the love of heaven all set in this woman. Chen Yu is also brave, with long purple hair, tall and straight, and perfect. "Chen Yu, you have hurt my Zhao disciple many times. This time, I will teach you a lesson." Zhao Lingxian snorts coldly. His sword points to Chen Yu in the distance, and then says. Chen Yu sneers and says, "Zhao Lingxian, what kind of activities have your Zhao disciples done? Are you sure you don''t know? It''s absolutely not unjust to die ten thousand times for your Zhao disciples." Zhao Lingxian angrily said: "you are less bloody." Chen Yu said: "you can find out by yourself whether it''s bloody or not. I believe that with your strength, you can find out if you have a little bit of investigation. But today, I won''t argue with you about this. Finally, I''ll see the real chapter under my hand. Come on." Zhao Lingxian said: "well, let me experience your skill." After Zhao Lingxian finished, he directly destroyed his own martial spirit. For a moment, a spirit of a fairy holding a vase appeared behind Zhao Lingxian. Zhao Lingxian and the spirit of the fairy were almost integrated into one and stabbed Chen Lei in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu also holds the Tianlei sword embryo in his hand. Facing Zhao Lingxian, he does not dare to make it bigger. He destroys the Tianlei sword embryo and displays the skills of the divine sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he is in a fierce battle with Zhao Lingxian. As soon as Chen Yu and Zhao Lingxian fight each other, they are astonished. Their swords are overflowing. Countless swords have been chopped on the prohibition of the challenge arena. However, they can be destroyed at any time. At this point, Chen Yu knows how terrible Zhao Lingxian is. The most powerful part of Zhao Lingxian lies in her martial spirit. Even Chen Yu can''t understand what the spirit is. It is not only powerful in attack, but also contains deadly yuan Shen attack. Every sword shakes the opponent''s spirit. If you are a general warrior, I''m afraid you can hit several times, He will be defeated by Zhao Lingxian and the yuan God will be broken. Half of the seals are sealed by the ancient thunder. And this half of the seal, now under the attack of Zhao Lingxian, has become the best shield, at least half of the power is blocked by the seal. The remaining half of its power attacks Chen Yu''s yuan Shen, but its power has been reduced by half. There is no threat to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is armed with the sword body of Tianlei. He is not afraid of the attack on the yuan God in the other side''s martial spirit. He rushes forward fiercely. Chen Lei knows that in the face of Zhao Lingxian, he must use his own advantages to deal with the weaknesses of the other side, so as to have the possibility of winning. Naturally, his own advantage is physical strength, while Zhao Lingxian''s disadvantage is his physical weakness. Therefore, Chen Yu takes the initiative to attack Zhao Lingxian, intending to approach Zhao Lingxian''s body and use his physical strength to suppress Zhao Lingxian. However, Zhao Lingxian obviously knows Chen Yu''s intention. He is as graceful as an immortal. He always keeps a relatively safe distance from Chen Yu and does not let Chen Yu get too close. Zhao Lingxian also understood how terrible it would be to let Chen Yu, a monster with a physical body stronger than sea animals and monsters, get close to him. Zhao Lingxian''s body method is also unpredictable, and his speed is extraordinary. It is impossible for Chen Lei to approach Zhao Lingxian with his body method. "Chi!" Suddenly, Zhao Lingxian destroys the spirit of Wu. Suddenly, a cold light comes out of the vase in the hand of the fairy Wu Hun. With the speed of thunder, it shines on Chen Yu. For a moment, Chen Yu only feels a huge force of imprisonment, which imprisons his spirit and makes him unable to move. "Chen Lei, give up." The long sword in Zhao Lingxian''s hand shoots out a startling cold light, and in a moment it cuts at Chen Yu and pierces a hole in his blood. Zhao Lingxian''s attack does not kill Chen Yu. It is obvious that he is merciful and does not kill him. "It''s too early to talk about giving up." Chen Yu''s body suddenly moves and breaks free from his confinement. Then, the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula destroys him. His wound recovers in a blink of an eye and is as good as before. Zhao Lingxian sneered and said, "I just gave you a lesson. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude."After that, Zhao Lingxian''s Fairy soul shoots a beam of light from the vase again, which is shining on Chen Yu. As Chen Yu raises his hand, he suddenly bursts into a bright moon, which blocks the beam. However, at the first moment, he makes a seal of binding the moon and seals the beam. "It''s impossible for me to do this twice." Chen Yu snorts coldly and hits Zhao Lingxian with a fist. Chen Yu''s fist is as powerful as a star river. He carries the overwhelming momentum and is unstoppable. Zhao Lingxian is as graceful as an immortal and seems to be drifting in the wind. He avoids Chen Lei''s fist, which contains incomparable divine power. The power of Chen Yu''s punch is so strong that Zhao Lingxian dare not take it. "Yes, then let you see my strength again." After Zhao Lingxian avoids Chen Yu''s attack, he snorts coldly. The silk ribbon on the spirit of the fairy suddenly turns into a competition, and entangles Chen Yu directly around his waist. Then, the ribbon keeps flying and twining, and in a twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu is wrapped in a knot. "This time, don''t blame my people for being ruthless." Seeing that Chen Yu is trapped, Zhao Lingxian snorts coldly. The sword in his hand is suddenly cut away from Chen Yu''s neck, and he wants to cut Chen Yu''s head directly. "Chi la..." All of a sudden, a burst of cloth and silk was torn, and countless sword lights burst out. Chen Yu''s countless ribbons were instantly turned into countless pieces, flying in the air like a butterfly. As for Chen Yu, he turns into a magic sword, which is dazzling with cold light, and collides with the sword that Zhao Lingxian chopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "Bang!" The sound of the sword, which was like a dragon''s song, pierced the sky and curled away. After that, there are countless cracks in the spider web on the body of Chen Yu''s sword. Zhao Lingxian also reels and steps backward, and his face turns pale. The hard work of this record, two people are almost equal. In the blink of an eye, Chen Lei and Zhao Lingxian attack each other again almost at the same time. Chen Lei and Zhao Lingxian have various kinds of unique skills. Each of them is so powerful that people around them can''t help but marvel. They are indeed the strongest disciples, and their details are not comparable to those of other disciples. All of a sudden, Zhao Lingxian snapped and raised his hand. He threw out a flower basket with colorful aura. This flower basket was in the air, spurting out a bright light of seven colors. Then he swept towards Chen Lei and tried to suppress him in the flower basket. Chen Yu feels a huge and irresistible force. He immediately destroys the immortal tripod and hangs on his head. The fairy tripod emits a layer of Blue Fairy Light, which firmly protects Chen Yu, which blocks the attraction of the flower basket. Zhao Lingxian chides her. The spirit of the fairy behind her suddenly shines with amazing light between her fingers. With a gentle stroke, a cold light like splitting the sky and the ground comes towards Chen Yu. This cold light easily tears open the void, and blinks in front of Chen Yu and marks on the blue light screen from the xianding. Dun time, the blue light curtain, was actually cut a tiny mouth by this awn. Chen Yu''s heart is suddenly shocked. He knows how powerful the light curtain defense power of xianding is. He has no idea that he can''t prevent the fairy spirit. Fortunately, after all, the defense light curtain of xianding is extraordinary. Although it is cut off, the power of that finger is exhausted. Even if some of its power falls on Chen Yu, there is no threat. Even Chen Yu''s skin is not cut. Chen Yu destroys the immortal tripod again and restores the crack of the light curtain. But at this time, Zhao Lingxian''s breath was a little unstable and disordered. It turns out that the finger just now is a unique skill of Zhao Lingxian. Its power is amazing. It can be said that it is similar to Chen Yu''s critical stroke rune. At first, Zhao Lingxian planned to defeat Chen Yu with this finger. Even if she could not, she would let Chen Yu show his flaws so that he could be suppressed by the flower basket. However, she miscalculated the defensive power of the immortal tripod. The humble copper Ding had such an amazing defensive power that she used her secret arts to launch a blow without success. At this time, Chen Yu sees Zhao Lingxian''s state for the first time. He can''t let go of this weakness. A flash of lightning suddenly shoots out between his fingers and falls on Zhao Lingxian. This electric light fell on Zhao Lingxian, and did not give Zhao Lingxian time to avoid. Of course, even if Zhao Lingxian wanted to avoid it, it was impossible. The speed of this flash was too fast. Later, Chen Yu''s body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was less than one meter away from Zhao Lingxian. The reason why Chen Lei is able to bully Zhao Lingxian so easily is not only the electric light, but also the credit of xianding. When Chen Yu approaches, xianding easily breaks through the light curtain of Zhao Lingxian''s body protection. Otherwise, it will take some time for Chen Lei to break through the light curtain of Zhao Lingxian''s body protection. By then, Zhao Lingxian may have already adapted to it It''s a long way to go. After Chen Lei appears beside Zhao Lingxian, he waves his hand and locks Zhao Lingxian''s arm. But at this time, Zhao Lingxian recovers in an instant. Seeing Chen Yu grabbing at his arm, he dodges quickly. It''s just that Chen Yu has a good grasp. Although Zhao Lingxian tries his best to avoid it, he still can''t escape. Chen Yu grabs a snow arm directly. After grabbing Zhao Lingxian''s arm, Chen Lei is afraid that Zhao Lingxian will run away. With his other hand, he grabs Zhao Lingxian''s other arm. Zhao Lingxian was very angry. She felt as if her arm had been clamped by a pair of tongs. The huge force coming from her almost broke all her bones. Zhao Lingxian tries his best to fight against Chen Yu, and constantly breaks up and confronts Chen Lei in a small area. Although Zhao Lingxian''s physical strength is not too strong, it depends on who to compare with. Compared with Chen Yu, she is not as strong as Chen Yu. However, her physical strength is also far superior to the general seven level strong Emperor Wu. Chen Yu only feels that the arm in his hand has amazing strength. His muscles are full of elasticity, and his skin is smooth and delicate, which is almost impossible to grasp. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. He uses all kinds of catching techniques to attack Zhao Lingxian with all his strength. He doesn''t dare to be half lax and afraid that Zhao Lingxian will get out of trouble. Because Chen Yu knows that once Zhao Lingxian gets out of trouble and wants to bully her, it will never be so easy. With both hands and feet, Chen Yu locks Zhao Lingxian''s whole body firmly like an octopus. But Zhao Lingxian is all his strength, on the contrary, the whole body constantly twists, and finally they wrestle together, rolling on the ground, the scene becomes incomparably fragrant.At this time, Chen Yu only feels that Zhao Lingxian in his arms is constantly wriggling, which is fatal. Zhao Lingxian''s whole body and all private parts are in close contact with Chen Yu, and the rebound force is amazing. Chen Lei is afraid that Zhao Lingxian will come out of trouble, so he has to try his best to hold Zhao Lingxian and suppress him. Chen leiyue is holding tight to suppress, and Zhao Lingxian is more rebellious. From the duel of treasure skill, martial spirit and treasure, they have developed to the level of pure physical combat. At this point, Chen Yu only feels that Zhao Lingxian''s figure is concave and convex, and his skin is tender and tender, which makes Chen Yu feel extremely uncomfortable, or enjoy. Zhao Lingxian was also very shy and angry at this time. She could be said to be a goddess of a generation. From childhood to adulthood, she had never been so intimate with a man. Even a man pulled her little hand. But now, almost all of her body is in close contact with Chen Yu, and almost every part of her body is touched by Chen Yu. Such a scene makes Zhao Lingxian, who is as pure as a fairy, can''t bear it and resist more and more fiercely. However, the more fierce her resistance is, the more valiant Chen Yu''s suppression becomes. Finally, they are almost like octopus, and they are entangled in each other. However, Chen Yu''s physical strength is better than Zhao Lingxian. At this time, he firmly holds the upper hand. However, Zhao Lingxian is not weak. Although Chen Yu has the upper hand, it is impossible for him to surpass Zhao Lingxian for a while. "Chen Yu, you rascal, let me go quickly." At this time, Zhao Lingxian only feels the fever and itching in all sensitive parts of his body. A feeling that he has never felt before surges into his heart, that is, he is ashamed and angry. He can''t help but shout to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is not willing to let go at all. Once he lets go, the advantage he has built up will collapse. "It''s easy for me to let go. If you give up, I''ll let go." Chen Lei says to Zhao Lingxian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 "If I don''t admit defeat?" Zhao Lingxian was very angry and ashamed and said angrily. "It''s OK. If you don''t admit defeat, we''ll compare and see who sticks to it for a long time." Chen Yu adds another force, which makes Zhao Lingxian snort in pain. He only feels a strange feeling coming from his whole body. At this time, all the people watching the battle were dumbfounded. No one thought that the battle between Chen Yu and Zhao Lingxian would develop to such a level. Countless people were staring at him without blinking. They were extremely envious of Chen Yu''s beauty and would like to take his place. However, Zhao Lingyun and others turned blue with anger. Their little sister was pure and clean, and had never been touched by a man. This time, there was no privacy. I''m afraid Chen Lei touched all of them. The loss was huge. Moreover, in the eyes of the public, Zhao''s reputation was almost destroyed. At last, Zhao Lingxian finally gave in. Zhao Lingxian knows that no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break away from Chen Yu''s oppression and bondage. If she really stays in such a shy posture for half a day, her reputation will disappear. Even now, the image of her pure and pure fairy has disappeared in people''s hearts. Think of here, Zhao Lingxian finally compromise, said: "good, calculate you cruel, I admit defeat." "Then you shout it out." Chen Lei says that he must confirm that his victory has been approved by the host elder before he can let Zhao Lingxian go. "I give up!" However, Zhao Lingxian shouts out loud under Chen Lei. Hearing Zhao Lingxian admit defeat on his own initiative, the elder in charge of hosting the competition immediately announced: "this time, Chen Yu won." Chen Yu is relieved to hear that he has won. "You pervert, let me go." At this time, Zhao Lingxian, who is under Chen Lei, says in a hurry and anger. At this time, Chen Yu slowly releases his legs, arms and so on, and slowly pulls them out of the thighs and arms that are entangled with Zhao Lingxian. At this time, Zhao Lingxian was free. He took a long breath and stood up. However, Zhao Lingxian''s snow tender skin was covered with a layer of blush, and the breath was slightly thick. That kind of feeling has been lingering in Zhao Lingxian''s mind for a long time. "Chen Yu, I will kill you in the future." Zhao Lingxian no longer has the face to stay here, put down a cruel word, fly away. "I''m always waiting for you." Chen Leiyang said in a voice that he waved to Zhao Lingxian. "This son of a bitch!" When Zhao Lingyun, Zhao Lingtian and Zhao Lingyu saw Chen Lei''s appearance of being cheap and being obedient, they all gnawed their teeth and swore in a low voice. Chen Yu doesn''t care about these people at all. In any case, he''s already a death feud with Zhao valve. It doesn''t matter if he offends more. At this time, the elders who were in charge of hosting the exchange competition all rushed over. "Chen Lei, this time, you won the first place in this exchange competition. Although the final means are not very glorious, I like it very much." Elder Tian kuantian, with a smile on his face, says to Chen Yu and winks at him. I like you very much. Some of the other elders sincerely congratulated Chen Yu, while others showed a cold light in their eyes. This implies that the one who has a bright future is naturally elder Tan zongtan. However, under such circumstances, elder Tan zongtan does not dare to attack Chen Yu directly. Later, on behalf of all the people, elder Tian Kuan handed the prize to Chen Yu in person. "Chen Yu, this is the reward of this competition. Take care of the Sutra formula and see if you can succeed. If you can, you will become the first person in tens of thousands of years." Elder Tian Kuan says to Chen Yu. It turns out that several major schools hold exchange meetings every few decades, one of which is to select the talents who can practice the formula. However, after tens of thousands of years, the exchange meetings have been held one after another, and the talents have been sent out hundreds of times. Unfortunately, no one can practice. "Chen Lei, you need to swear that you can''t spread it out. You can understand it. At the same time, it''s also protecting others. If the power is too strong and the talent is not enough, if you want to practice it, it''s just self destruction." Chen Yu nods and vows that he will never spread the secret of the great butcher. After Chen Yu has accepted the formula, one of the elders announced: "well, let''s all go. The exchange competition has come to a successful end. Let''s rest for a few days. Then, you are ready to enter the secret land of the sea. This is the only chance in your life. You must make good use of it." With that, the elder asked everyone to return to their homes, rest at ease, and wait for the opening of the secret place on the sea.With the order of the elder, all of them left one after another to have a rest and get ready to participate in the secret place on the sea. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others return to the courtyard of the Li valve and never come out again. At this time, both Li Hanxing and Jingjing are preparing to enter the secret land of the sea. Chen Yu takes out the formula of the great Tu God and wants to see what is the secret of the formula. However, no one has been practicing it. However, when Chen Yu has finished reading the great Tu Shen Jue, he is still confused and confused. However, Chen Yu knows that the great Tu shenjue needs a very good array meaning if it wants to be cultivated successfully. Because of this, he found that every move and every form of the great Tu shenjue was composed of a set of exquisite arrays. However, there are some differences between this array and the one he has mastered. With Chen Yu''s array attainments, he can''t understand the great Tu Shen Jue at all. This great Tu Shen Jue is indeed the first difficult skill to practice. At least now, Chen Yu has no way to practice it. "It seems that in the future, I need to continue to improve my array attainments. Only when I cultivate the array to the natural state of heaven, can I cultivate the great Tu shenjue." Chen Yu thinks. Although Chen Yu is not yet able to practice Tatu shenjue, he understands the way to practice Tatu shenjue. As long as you follow the path, one day you will be able to cultivate Tatu shenjue. At this time, in the sea area, all the sea people are very restless, among which the undercurrent surges. And the reason why these sea people are undercurrent is that the time for the opening of the sea secret land of the Terrans is coming, and these strong sea people also want to have a share of the share. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 The existence of the secret place of the sea is not only known to the human race, but also well-known among the sea people. And every time the secret place of the sea is opened, it will attract the covetous eyes of countless sea clan strongmen. This secret place is very important, and there are great opportunities beyond imagination. These opportunities are not only effective for the Terrans, but also applicable to the strong people of the sea people. However, it is a pity that the way to open the secret place of the sea is in the hands of the Terrans. Although the sea people have been working on the idea of the secret land of the sea for many years, they have never been successful for so many years. However, it is not impossible for the strong men of the sea people to force their way into the sea secret land when the sea secret land is opened. Once the secret place of the sea is opened, the entrance will last for an hour each time. After an hour, it will be completely closed. Within this hour, they can enter by force as long as they find the entrance to the secret place on the sea. Although there are restrictions on the number of places in this secret place of the sea, the quota of each race is limited. For example, only one thousand people are allowed to enter this secret place on the sea. If one more person is allowed to enter, there will be no way to enter. However, if another clan is replaced, another thousand people can enter, such as the tiger shark clan, dragon people, etc., but if they are not of the same race, there will be no problem. According to the understanding of these strong men of the sea people for the secret place of the sea, at the beginning, this secret place should be open to all races, but for no reason, it was occupied by the Terrans. After being occupied by Terrans, Terrans no longer allow other races to enter, which has lasted for so many years. In fact, this secret place of the sea belongs not only to the human race, but also to all races. These ethnic strongmen in the sea are very dissatisfied with the human race''s occupation of the secret land of the sea. This time, within tens of millions of nautical miles, nearly 100 powerful sea people gathered in the territory of the tiger shark tribe to form an alliance. This time, the alliance was proposed by the tiger shark clan, inviting the strong men of all ethnic groups. The main purpose of the alliance was to target the secret land of the human race at sea. "Ladies and gentlemen, the barbarians have been occupying the secret land of the sea for hundreds of thousands of years. The secret land of the sea should have belonged to the sea people, but it has been in the hands of the people for such a long time. Don''t you feel blushed? This time, we proposed the matter of alliance to take back the control of the secret land of the sea from the hands of the Terrans. Before, we were in a state of loose sand, so we didn''t do it at all Dharma took the secret land from the hands of the Terrans, but now, as long as we twist them into a rope, the Terrans are not our opponents at all. There is no problem in taking back the secret land of the sea. " At this time, the big prince of the tiger shark clan called out to all the people who came to join the alliance. The words of the big prince of the tiger shark tribe are very provocative, and they are boiling with blood one by one. "Yes, the Terrans have occupied the secret land of the sea for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s our turn. I agree with the big prince." A strong man of the water ghost Yasha clan, said loudly, this clan is very greedy and ferocious, as long as there are benefits, there are definitely their figures. "The secret place of the sea should have been mastered by our sea people. It''s really time to take it back." Another strong man nodded and said, this is the strong one of the golden eye beasts. Others, such as the angry whale, the cancer and the dragon people, all nodded and agreed. "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why we failed in the past was that we could not make concerted efforts. This time, we all made great vows to find the secret place on the sea. Once we found it, we would never hide it, share it and control it together. How about it?" The prince proposed directly to the people. After listening to the big prince''s words, the strong men of the sea clan were silent for a moment. You know, these sea people are not harmonious, but they have been fighting with each other for countless years. It can be said that since the birth of the sea people, they have been fighting with each other. All kinds of hatred between them have been accumulating day by day, and it is impossible to put them down. Moreover, these sea people are extremely selfish, and they all want to own their treasures and monopolize the secret land, so that they can express their spirits Big vows, one by one are quite resistant mentality. "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you still hesitating about? If we miss this opportunity, we will have to wait for decades. Are you willing to say that the great oath we made is only aimed at the secret place of the sea and will not affect other things." The big prince of the tiger shark clan said in a loud voice when he saw people hesitating. If the big prince of the tiger shark tribe says, let the strong men of the sea clan nod. Indeed, if they don''t make a big oath, they can''t trust each other at all. Under such circumstances, it''s impossible to master the secrets of the sea. "OK, I agree with the dragon people." A strong man of the dragon clan took the lead. "I agree with the golden eye beast clan..." "I agree with the angry whales..." "I agree with you, too." With the dragon people taking the lead, all the strong members of the sea clan have agreed to make a great oath of the spirit and soul, work together to find the secret land of the sea, and fight for the ownership of the sea secret land. Once the sea secret land is seized from the hands of the Terrans, all the sea people participating in the alliance will be jointly in charge and are eligible to enter.After the oath, the big prince of the tiger shark clan laughed and said, "gentlemen, before, we could not unite as one. Naturally, we were inferior to the Terrans in terms of strength. But this time, we have made an oath alliance. It can be said that the strength is unprecedented. Only one strong person in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu is enough to crush many strong people of the human race. This time, we will be able to Take the secret land of the sea from the Terrans. " "Yes, but what should we do next, prince?" A strong dragon man asked the tiger shark prince. "Gentlemen, what we need to do next is to select a group of talented disciples and be prepared. Once we find out the whereabouts of the secret place on the sea, we will send these talented disciples to the secret place on the sea at the first time. This time, the secret place on the sea can not be enjoyed by the people alone." "Yes, so good, so good..." Several strong men of the sea people nodded and said loudly. Then, the big prince said, "the second point is to divide the search area to find the whereabouts of the secret place on the sea. The entrance to the secret place on the sea is different every time. Only the Terrans know it, and this is one of the highest secrets of the Terran. But I believe that with so many people working together, the Terrans may not be able to keep this secret Here we are After listening to the big prince''s words, all the sea people agreed. "This time, once we find the entrance to the secret place of the sea, we should send a signal to other people at the first time to let everyone share the secret place. In addition, except the disciples who enter the secret place, all the other masters will surround and kill the Terran masters and take control of the sea secret place. What do you say?" The big prince of the tiger shark clan has already thought about everything clearly. At this time, he said it in order and got the approval and consent of the powerful people of the sea people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 "Well, that''s it. As long as you find the entrance to the secret place on the sea, no one is allowed to hide his or her privacy. A signal must be sent immediately." All the sea people who joined the alliance made a solemn oath one after another. "Now that we''ve all agreed, let''s start to act in accordance with the division. In any case, we are also finding the secret place of the sea." The big prince of the tiger shark clan saw that all the people had already discussed it, and finally made a final decision and said directly. "Good!" All the strong men of the sea clan agreed, and then they left one after another. According to the designated area, they began to organize people to search for the entrance to the secret place on the sea. in fact, the strong race of the sea race has absolute superiority in the sea, and has endless eyeliner. As long as the entrance of the sea''s Secret circumstances appears, it will never hide from the strong overlords in these seas. At this time, in the dark blue Empire, several large gates and several princes of the dark blue Empire were also discussing about the secret place at sea. The secret place on the sea is the most important thing for several major schools and the dark blue empire. They get together once every few decades to communicate. The ultimate goal is not the secret place on the sea. At this time, the elders of Zhenhai sect, Bahuang sect and yuanjianzong, or vice patriarchs and island masters, all gathered together to discuss business in a hall of the dark blue empire. "Ladies and gentlemen, this exchange competition has been successfully completed, and the disciples of each sect have performed very well, and a large number of talented disciples have emerged. It''s really gratifying. The next few days are when the secret place of the sea is opened, and every time the secret place at sea is opened, it is the most dangerous time. I''m afraid this is especially so this year." A prince of the dark blue Empire talked about the current situation to many vice lords or elders: "ladies and gentlemen, we have found out that thousands of powerful races on the sea have appeared in the tiger shark tribe recently. I don''t know what kind of plot is brewing. However, it can be certain that these sea people must be aiming at the secret land of the sea. So, this time, I We must be very careful and well prepared to open up the secret place of the sea. " After hearing this, they all nodded. It is true that the opening of the secret place at sea is extremely dangerous, and the source of this danger is other powerful ethnic groups in the sea. As a matter of fact, every time we open the secret land of the sea, we will face the obstruction of the powerful ethnic groups in the sea, but this time, the situation is particularly grim. "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say much about how important the secret place of the sea is to us. Therefore, I urge all of you to keep this matter in mind, to tell the sect about the seriousness of the matter, and to send more experts to come to ensure that the secret place at sea will never be lost." A prince of the dark blue Empire said to the crowd. "Lord, don''t worry. We all know that. We''ll go down to make arrangements." No matter Zhenhai sect, yuanjianzong, bahuangzong and Bihai palace, they all know that the opening of the secret place will not go smoothly. The dark blue empire''s worries are not unreasonable. Therefore, they go back one by one, and then start sending letters to seek help from zongmen. The dark blue empire is also an organizational force, but all the forces that can be mobilized have been mobilized to ensure that this time the secret land of the sea will be opened without any problems. Time goes by quickly. A few days later, the day to open the secret place on the sea comes. Chen Yu and others are informed to go to the dark blue Empire arena to gather. Chen Lei and others all come to the arena. At this time, a dark blue boat has hovered in the arena. "Ladies and gentlemen, you must have known the purpose of calling you here today. Yes, today is the day when the secret place of the sea is opened. We will rush to the place where the secret place of the sea is opened. Every time the secret place of the sea is opened, there are endless dangers. I hope you will not forget the people who protect you when you get the chance Boat An elder stood up and said directly to the crowd. After listening to the elder''s words, all of them boarded the dark blue boat in turn. After all the people boarded the boat, the boat slowly took off, then flew out of the dark blue Empire and flew to the deep sea. On the surface of the sea, the boat almost skimmed the sea, and did not rise too high. On the sea surface at this time, the wind is bright and the scenery is beautiful. The sea is like a huge mirror. It is calm and deep. From time to time, groups of sea fish jump out of the sea with the waves, adding a vitality to the peaceful sea. At this time, in the depths of the sea, a pair of eyes, from time to time, stare at the passing boat on the sea, and news passes back and forth among the strong men of the sea people. In this sea area, even if the Terran acts in a hidden way, it is basically impossible to avoid the sea people. sea fish, shrimp, sea crab, turtles, almost all of the sea''s eye liner, everywhere can not be avoided. The strong men of the dark blue Empire also know this fact, but they still want to try their best to avoid the sea people, even if it is delayed for a moment.This time, the as like as two peas in the sea, Chen Lei and the other nine boats that were exactly the same, and then entered the sea area, the purpose was to disturb the sea''s eyeliner. In fact, it does divert some trouble for the real elders who are ready to open the secret place, so that they can arrange more calmly. This boat, flying in the sea for three days and three nights, did not know how many routes around, and finally hovered on a piece of blue sea. Six elders of Zhenhai sect, Yuanjian sect, Bahuang sect, Bihai palace, tianyanzong and dark blue Empire flew out respectively, stepped on the sea surface, determined their positions constantly, and finally nodded, almost at the same time saying, "yes, this is it." Then, the six elders took a keepsake from their arms, shook their hands and hit them in the air. These six keepsakes give off a soft light. In the air, they are combined in an instant and become a token. This token is so closely knit that it can not be seen that it is made up of six keepsakes at all. When the token combination is completed, countless white light rays are extended from the token, which interweave in the air, and finally turn into a huge light gate, standing in the sky between heaven and earth. In this huge light gate, it seems that there is a strange world, which makes people very fascinated. "Well, the door of the secret place has been constructed. You should go to the secret place on the sea immediately. Remember, it is only half a year. After half a year, you must rush back to the entrance in time. There is only one hour for you to get in and out. After an hour, the people who stay in the secret place will be directly decomposed by the secret place and become the nourishment of the secret place. Are you clear about it?" An elder, in a deep voice, said to all the warriors who went to the secret place on the sea. "I''ll see." The warriors nodded and said aloud. "Well, in this case, it should not be too late. You should get into the secret place as soon as possible." At the command of the elder, all the people flew to the gate in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Chen Lei and others enter the secret land of the sea in turn. At this time, the light door still exists. This light door will last for an hour before it will completely disperse. After half a year, the light door will be reopened and will continue for an hour. And this is the most dangerous time, because only at this time can we be found by the strong men of the sea race. In fact, in the bottom of the sea, there are a few sea cucumbers, lazily watching this light door, and, at the first time, the message is delivered. It can be said that in the sea floor, there are numerous sea parameters like these. Although the divine sense can find their existence, these strong Terrans can not kill these marine creatures like mole ants. Moreover, even if they do so, they will not be able to kill them. After getting the message from a few sea cucumbers, many powerful members of the sea people sent out signals directly. At that time, hundreds of strong sea people gathered together. "What, it''s wonderful to find the whereabouts of the secret place on the sea. We''ll take action immediately." After all the sea people who took part in the alliance gathered together, under the leadership of the great prince of the tiger shark tribe, he went to the secret place of the sea. At this time, the strongmen of the Terran were also laying out their defense lines. They knew that there would be a fierce battle and they were ready to fight. A moment later, the sea surface, the waves rolling, the sea people''s army, dense, appeared on the sea, a large number, almost countless, every strong ethnic groups have, people see scalp numb. "This time, how can there be so many races of the sea people gathering together?" Tan Zong, who shakes the sea clan, is surprised and can''t help saying that. The strong men of other Terrans also frowned. This time, the number of strong people from the sea tribe was astonishing, which was much stronger than that of other people. The strength they prepared for this time was too weak. "This time, it is fundamentally different from the past. These sea people are actually united together, which is a bit difficult to deal with." Elder Tian Kuan also feels some pressure. It can be clearly seen that the previously scattered tribes in the sea have become an iron plate and their combat effectiveness has greatly increased. "No matter what, we will fight to keep the secret of the sea." An elder of yuanjianzong, with his eyebrows erect and his angry eyes wide open, said in a loud voice. "Yes, we must not lose the secret land of the sea from our hands." These elders have also aroused a strong will to fight. The secret land of the sea has been in the hands of the Terrans for hundreds of thousands of years. If they are lost from their generation, they will become eternal sinners and will be ridiculed by later generations. This can never be tolerated. "Kill!" At this time, the sea clan has come to the Terran''s attack range, without saying a word, directly launched the attack. You know, the Terrans and the sea people have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years for the ownership of the secret land of the sea. There is no need to say any more nonsense. Everything depends on their strength. Numerous powerful members of the sea clan, all mighty, rushed towards the Terran position. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a series of explosions broke out in the water. The power of the explosion was astonishing. One after another, the water column soared into the sky, reaching tens of thousands of Zhang. However, the strong members of the sea clan within the scope of the explosion were directly blown to pieces, and those who rushed forward were killed and injured in a moment. This is the sea shaking thunderbolt son arranged in advance by the sea shaking clan. The power of the sea shaking thunderbolt son is completely reflected at this time. However, every one of them is very precious. This time, elder Tan zongtan took out 50 pieces at a time and arranged them on the only way for the sea clan. This is the limit of Zhenhai clan. Although it is said that the sea shaking thunderbolt has caused huge casualties to the strong people of the sea clan, it still can''t stop the progress of the strong people of the sea clan, especially several strong people of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Such explosive power can''t do much harm to them. "Kill!" At this time, several powerful men of Emperor Wu of all ethnic groups in the sea took the lead and killed the Terran position. Several strong men of the Wu Emperor of the clan, who were on the ninth floor, welcomed them one after another. Both sides had a tacit understanding and flew deep into the sea. In this area, there are not only eight and seven level disciples of the Terran, but also numerous eight and seven level disciples of various ethnic groups in the sea. Some of these disciples are selected by the sea people and are ready to be sent to the secret land of the sea. If the strong ones in the ninth floor of Wudi fight here, they will be better, but those Wudi Seven strong people, I am afraid will be directly torn by endless pressure. Therefore, these nine level masters of Wudi knew that it was absolutely impossible to avoid a fight, but they could never fight here. The strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu all flew to the depths of the sea to fight with each other. The rest of the strong men on the eighth and seventh floors of Emperor Wu fought hard together and fought against each other.This time, in terms of quantity, the sea people have a huge advantage, surrounded by the strong of the Terrans. "We are dragging them here. Those students who are going to enter the secret place of the sea will have to wait for decades if they miss this opportunity." The big prince of the tiger shark clan, while fighting with a powerful celebrity, said aloud. With the voice of the big prince of the tiger shark tribe, all the talented disciples carefully selected by all ethnic groups rushed towards the guangmen. "Stop them..." Seeing these strong men of the sea people, they all want to enter the secret land of the sea. A famous strong man roars and kills them towards the light gate. "You''d better take care of yourself..." A strong man of Heijiao clan is a strong man with eight levels of Emperor Wu. In the blink of an eye, he stops in front of this famous family, and shoots two ferocious fierce lights in his eyes, and pours hard at the celebrity family. The other Terran masters all rushed to the area where guangmen was located, but they were stopped by the strong men of all ethnic groups in the sea. This time, the forces of the various ethnic groups in the sea area are too strong. The forces organized by the Terrans are not the opponents of the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the sea area. "We''ve done our best. I hope you can hold on." An elder of yuanjianzong murmured to himself, looking at the talented people of all ethnic groups constantly flying into the guangmen. This time, the talented disciples of all ethnic groups in the sea have poured into the secret land of the sea, which will definitely pose a great threat to these disciples of the Terran people. It can be said that this time, the sea secret land is the most dangerous one ever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Of course, this time, it was not only within the secret land of the sea, but also the Terran was almost trapped in a desperate situation. This time, the strength of the sea clan was too strong. However, for those talented disciples in the secret sea realm, even if they were in a bad situation, the Terrans would dare to face the difficulties instead of escaping without fighting. At this time, Chen Yu and his colleagues have entered the secret land of the sea. Once they enter the secret place, they feel as if they have come to a fairyland. This secret place is much better than all the secret places Chen Yu has entered before. Chen Yu has entered many secret places. To be honest, without the adventures and opportunities in these secret places, Chen leigen could not have reached this stage in a short time. It can be said that each of the secret places Chen Yu has entered before is also full of vitality and opportunities, and contains endless natural resources and earth treasures. However, those secret places, no matter how magical, are just a secret place, which can be called a broken small world. However, the secret place on the sea is different. Here, Chen Yu can feel that it is almost the same as the outside world. There are complete rules of the road and can call itself a world. Chen Yu and his wife have entered this small world. It can be said that they have crossed and come to another world. The secret place on the sea is so magical. Of course, this is only Chen Yu''s first feeling after entering the secret place of the sea. In fact, when he has a more careful understanding of it, he can still feel that there is still a gap between this sea secret place and the real world. Before it has been completely improved to the level of perfection, it has been sealed directly by the strong and turned into a secret place In. It can be said that this secret place is not formed naturally, but a powerful living creature directly seals a small world which is about to evolve into a perfect one directly with great magic power. Chen Yu doesn''t know how terrifying it is for the creatures to seal the secret sea realm. We should know that the strong people above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can''t do this. This small world, which is about to evolve into a perfect one, is full of the breath of the time when the earth was created. All the auras in this world are congenital auras. Even Chen Yu feels that he should be able to find the innate spiritual treasures here. However, such a small world, even if it is born, can only give birth to a congenital spiritual treasure, no matter how many, it is impossible. At this time, Chen Yu was born thunder spirit holy body, and after the transformation of immortal power in Qingyang immortal palace, he became immortal body. This kind of constitution has not brought obvious strengthening ability to Chen Yu. However, in fact, it is not because the immortal body is not strong, but because he has not met the introduction to activate the real congenital thunder spirit immortal body. The key to activate the real congenital thunder spirit immortal body is the congenital spirit treasure, or the congenital spirit root. Only with such a congenital spiritual root or treasure can Chen Lei activate the profound meaning of his Lei spirit body immortal. And this kind of immortal body, can be said to be a unique existence, there is no second person. However, even Chen Yu is not clear about his physique at this time. He only knows that his physical body has infinite potential. However, why and how to stimulate the infinite potential are at a loss. He is still practicing according to his previous experience. But this kind of cultivation, in fact, for his immortal body, it is a pearl, dust, and natural things. However, it is no wonder that Chen Yu is not very clear about his situation, and there is no ancient book to record his situation. He can only rely on himself to explore step by step. At this time, Chen Yu''s heart throbs. He can feel that this secret place on the sea will be very important to him. However, he is not very clear about how important it is. However, this feeling is enough for Chen Yu, because he knows that such a feeling will not be aimless. There must be reasons. All he has to do is to follow this feeling and find out the reason that makes his heart throb. The endless aura here also makes Chen Yu, Jingjing, Li Hanxing and others feel extremely comfortable. Even if they just absorb the aura in the air without practicing, their accomplishments can grow rapidly. Because Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing don''t know what danger is in the secret sea, they decide to act together for the time being to see if they can find an opportunity. If there is no danger, it is not too late to take separate actions. At this time, Li Shitao, Li Hanshan and others all get together. They take a cold look at Chen Yu and their direction. After returning, they leave. The same is true of Zhao, Zhao Lingyun and other disciples. They take a hard look at Chen Yu and they fly away. Tan Siming and others, along with several disciples of zhenhaizong, also left. At this time, after the exchange competition, both Li Shitao, Zhao Lingyun and Tan Siming all know that they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. However, this is only temporary. There are countless opportunities in the secret sea. As long as they can find a chance and break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu in the first time, they will have the opportunity to kill Chen Yu meeting.The most important thing for them now is not to attack Chen Yu, but to seek opportunities and strive for a breakthrough at the first time. In this way, they can take revenge. Otherwise, they will never be Chen Yu''s opponents. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the malice of Zhao Lingyun and others. He sneers and leaves together with Li Hanxing, because they also know that they must be ahead of Zhao Lingyun and others. Suddenly, otherwise, they may be the target of being slaughtered. In such an environment, if they lag behind others, they will probably die without a burial place. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Jingjing and others leave. In fact, all the people who enter here have not stayed at the entrance for a long time. They have identified their direction and entered the depths of the secret land to seek opportunities. Soon after all the Terran disciples had left, a group of visitors came to the entrance. This group of visitors are all talented and powerful people of the Hai nationality. And the number of these talented strong men of the sea clan is at least dozens of times more than that of the Terrans. After entering the secret land of the sea, the talented and powerful people of Shanghai nationality first showed a look of great surprise. They felt extremely shocked when they entered such a blessed land for the first time. After a short period of shock, the talented and powerful men of the sea people all came back to their senses and looked at each other. Then, they suddenly turned into streamers and shot away towards the secret land of the sea. After coming to this secret place of the sea, the first choice for both the Terrans and the talented and powerful people of all ethnic groups in the sea is to search for opportunities and obtain opportunities for breakthrough. As for the past, all kinds of gratitude and resentment have been put aside temporarily. Even if you want to settle, you have to wait until you have enough opportunities to settle with others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 "What is the chance to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu?" At this time, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are flying in the secret place. On the way, they encounter a lot of exotic flowers and herbs, natural materials and earth treasures. However, these rare flowers and herbs, natural materials and earth treasures, can only be regarded as relatively precious. However, if they can break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, it is impossible for them to break through. There must be more precious treasures. "I''ve heard from the older generation that there are not many opportunities for people to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. If you want to get there, you have to rely on luck and strength. Every time you enter the secret sea, there are hundreds of talents. However, less than one tenth of them can break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu." Li Hanxing tells Chen Lei that this is something he has known before. Chen Yu nods. That''s right. Although the secret place on the sea is not vulgar, no one will believe it if it is said that there are treasures everywhere that make people break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. "This way!" Suddenly, Li Hanxing seems to feel something and says to Chen Yu and Jingjing. Chen Yu and Jingjing nod and follow Li Hanxing in a direction. Both Chen Yu and the elite know that Li Hanxing has a very keen perception, which is even better than Chen Yu. This is Li Hanxing''s talent. And this kind of talent, in the secret place of the sea, is the best, which can make them one step ahead of others and discover some great opportunities. Soon, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing appear in front of a sea of flowers. This sea of flowers is extremely beautiful and charming. There are countless butterflies dancing on the sea of flowers. Among them, one flower is particularly attractive. It is surrounded by aura and blooms with colorful lights. It is amazing. "Is this the flower of the Holy Spirit?" After seeing this flower, Jingjing couldn''t help exclaiming. "What is the flower of the Holy Spirit?" Chen Yu and Li Hanxing only feel that this flower is extremely extraordinary, but they have never heard of the name of the Holy Spirit flower. "The Holy Spirit flower is a kind of God flower recorded in the ancient books of the hundred flowers palace. It is known as the ancestor of all flowers and the king of all flowers. It has amazing magical power. Moreover, this holy spirit flower is also the top martial spirit. If you practice to the extreme, this holy spirit flower, combined with the yuan God, can produce a holy spirit. At that time, it can transform itself into the Holy Spirit Body, the beauty is endless. " Jingjing explains to Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. After listening to Jingjing''s explanation, both Li Hanxing and Chen Yu all nodded. Their hearts were quite shocked. The flower of the Holy Spirit was so rebellious that it could merge with the yuan God and produce a body of the Holy Spirit. I''m afraid that this kind of anti heaven creation will make countless strong people envious. "Jingjing, it seems that this holy spirit flower is your chance. You can collect this flower and refine it directly. In this way, you should be able to break through to the eighth layer of Emperor Wu." Chen Yu says to Jingjing that although this flower of Holy Spirit is wonderful, it is obviously not suitable for Chen Yu and Li Hanxing. Jingjing nods. There is another wonderful thing about this holy spirit flower, that is, it can replace the original martial spirit. As long as she refines this holy spirit flower into the sea of knowledge, then this holy spirit flower will take root in her original spirit and absorb the original spirit as nourishment. After absorbing the original spirit, the flower will have the same spirit The same realm, but can replace the original spirit. Although the spirit of Jingjing today is not vulgar, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the spirit flower. If you can refine the spirit flower into your own, the elite can also become the most excellent master. Of course, the Elite Cultivation at this time is not weak, otherwise it will not be possible to enter the fourth round of the exchange competition. However, there are still some shortcomings and shortcomings, but after the fusion of this holy spirit flower, she will not have any shortcomings. "Well, protect my Dharma, and I will go and pick the flower of the Holy Spirit." Jingjing is not polite and says directly to Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing nod their heads and directly release their divine consciousness. They pay attention to the surrounding activities. We should know that there are dangers everywhere in this secret place on the sea. They must not relax their vigilance. The Jingjing is to run the magic formula of the flower world. It is as if it is integrated with these flowers and goes to the Holy Spirit flower in the middle of the sea of flowers. The sea formed by these flowers shakes slightly and conveys one''s good intentions to Jingjing. The breath of Jingjing''s magic formula makes these flowers incomparably comfortable. When the cyanine rushed to the Holy Spirit flower, several rainbow lights also flew here. After several rainbow lights landed on the ground, they showed their body shape. These figures are the disciples of Zhenhai sect. At this time, these disciples, like the stars and the moon, guard a very gorgeous and charming woman. This woman''s body is hot and amazing, her face is incomparably charming, and her whole body is full of mature and coveted temptation. Several disciples of the school of shaking the sea, who were surrounded by the woman, gave each other color and soul. They peeked at the woman''s hot figure from time to time, but they did not dare to be too presumptuous.At this time, the woman and several disciples of Zhenhai sect also found the flower of the Holy Spirit. "The flower of the Holy Spirit?" This woman, is also a exclamation, blurted out, a pair of Phoenix eyes, burst out hard to hide the divine color. This woman''s skills are also very consistent with the spirit flower. If she can refine the spirit flower to replace her own spirit, she will surely be able to break through the eight levels of Emperor Wu. "It seems that there is something that makes people break through the eight levels of Emperor Wu''s environment in the secret sea. It is only in such a short period of time that we have encountered such an adverse chance." The woman was very excited, but when she saw the Jing Jing which was driving towards the flower of the Holy Spirit, her face was gloomy. "This holy spirit flower belongs to miss Ben. Who dares to touch my things?" The woman is very angry. She looks at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, reaches out and says, "you two, and that little bitch, get out of here. Can you get the Holy Spirit flower? Do you hear me?" Chen Yu and Li Hanxing know that a fight is inevitable when they see these people coming. However, they don''t expect that the other party is so arrogant. When they meet, they not only want to seize the chance that they first discovered, but also shut up and let them go. No matter Chen Lei or Li Hanxing, who can bear this breath? "Who''s this girl? She''s a real scallion?" Chen Yu has never met this woman and asks Li Hanxing directly. Li Hanxing said: "this woman has a great future. She is the daughter of a vice patriarch of Zhenhai sect. Her name is Yang Meier. She is also a genius. However, the most famous one is her gorgeous name. It is said that 80% of the talented teenagers in Zhenhai sect have become her guests in the act. This is a hornet''s nest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Naturally, Li Hanxing is clear about Yang Meier''s name. Therefore, she can tell her story. Yang Mei Er Jiao smiles and says, "Li Hanxing, since it''s me, it''s good for the dog to get out of the way and get out of the way. You can still save a little life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness." Yang mei''er is famous for her beauty, but her words are vulgar, or it can be called forthright. Li Hanxing said: "Yang Meier, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. This flower of the Holy Spirit was discovered by us first and naturally should belong to us. Don''t make trouble without reason. You should know that you are not our opponents at all." Yang mei''er looks at Chen Yu with a smile and says, "Li Hanxing, what you rely on is Chen Yu, the first person in the exchange competition. However, do you really think that if Chen Yu won the first place in the exchange competition, no one dares to provoke him. You know, tigers can''t hold back wolves, and ants can kill elephants if there are too many ants, How can you stop us? " Li Hanxing sneered and said, "Yang mei''er, I advise you not to insult yourself. A group of sheep is just the prey of lions. What''s the difference between you and a group of sheep? How could it be our opponent. " Yang mei''er was angry and laughed, and said, "is that right, Li Hanxing, since this is the case, I would like to see who is the lion and who is the sheep." After that, Yang Meier waved her hand and said, "go on, tear them up for me." After listening to Yang Meier''s words, several disciples of zhenhaizong, who are surrounded by Yang Meier, immediately pounce on Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. When they met Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, the disciples of zhenhaizong were ready to fight. Now, they can say that they are inseparable from each other. Since they meet, they can never be harmonious. Since these disciples have been able to enter the secret land of the sea, their strength is not weak. All of them can be regarded as talents. Once they do their best, they will bring great pressure on Chen Yu and Li Hanxing. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a flash of electric light flashed on Chen Yu''s hand, and several electric lights were directed at the attacking disciples. These disciples of the school of shaking the sea were struck by electric light, and they were suddenly stiff. Now, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have been further improved, and the power of the rapist lotus has been enhanced by several points. Although its direct power still can''t cause direct damage to the strong men in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, the paralytic effect has been further strengthened. These disciples of Zhenhai sect are hit by Chen Lei''s electric shock. At the same time, Li Hanxing is also moved. A strong chill comes out of his body and covers them. In a blink of an eye, all of them are frozen in thick ice. These ice layers, with countless runes, are extremely hard. The disciples of the school of shaking the sea, which are blocked by ice, can''t move at once. In front of the frozen eyebrows of the disciples of the Zhenhai sect, there is a snowflake shaped Rune to seal these disciples. This snowflake shaped rune, called ice snow town talisman, is an assassin''s mace of Li Hanxing, which is used to seal the sea shaking disciples'' understanding of the sea. Under the magic charm of ice and snow town, these disciples of Zhenhai sect can''t move in an hour. Later, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei look at Yang mei''er. "Yang Meier, how do you feel now? Are you sure you can win us?" At this time, Yang mei''er''s face changes greatly. She doesn''t expect that Chen Yu and Li Hanxing will be able to control these brothers in an instant. You know, these brothers are not weak in strength. This time they came to the secret land of the sea, they offered to help her find a chance to break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Naturally, Yang Meier knew what these people were up to. However, such a good free labor force was sent to her door, so she did not refuse. According to Yang Meier''s idea, with the help of these martial brothers, she could walk sideways in the secret sea. However, she never thought that these martial brothers were invincible in the world and unparalleled on the earth. Once they met Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, they met each other, and they were stopped by others. They were nothing but rubbish. Although Yang Meier is also a genius, she knows that she can''t be Chen Lei''s opponent. What''s more, there is no hope that Li Hanxing will succeed. "What do you want? Do you really want to bully me, a weak woman?" At this time, Yang Meier simply pretends to be pathetic. "Yang Meier, don''t you show weakness here. I don''t know your virtue yet. Immediately disappear in front of me. I can spare your life. Otherwise, I will let you know how powerful you are." Li Hanxing said to Yang Meier fiercely. Yang Meier took a deep look at Li Hanxing and said angrily, "OK, Li Hanxing, you are cruel, but today this matter is not over." After that, Yang mei''er stamped her feet, turned and left, and disappeared. As for the trapped disciples of Zhenhai sect, she didn''t even look at them. It shows how cold and thin she is.Chen Lei and Li Hanxing look at the disciples of the Zhenhai sect and discuss how to deal with them. "Brother Chen, how do you deal with these people?" Li Hanxing asked. Chen Lei said: "these people are the elite of the human race after all. Let''s spare their lives. We should kill less." Li Hanxing nodded and said, "brother Chen, what you said is exactly what I want to say. Now that the power of the Hai clan is becoming stronger and stronger, the strength of our human race can keep every cent. Let them live." Chen Yu nods and says, "however, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime is hard to escape. All the storage rings on their bodies have been taken off." Li Hanxing nodded and said, "it''s natural. It''s a lesson to them." After that, Li Hanxing waved his hand, and the ice seal on the disciples of zhenhaizong disappeared instantly, leaving only the ice and snow talisman on his forehead. Later, Li Hanxing waved his hand, and several storage rings flew directly into his hands. Li Hanxing slightly moved to read, and then the spirit on the storage ring to erase. After that, Li Hanxing waved his hand, and several cold lights flew from the forehead of the disciples of the school of shaking the sea and fell into his body. They were the magic charms of ice and snow. After Li Hanxing collected these magic charms of ice and snow town, these disciples of zhenhaizong immediately recovered their ability to move. "You go away. This time we are in a good mood and will not kill you. However, I hope you will not be stupid enough to provoke us again. If you do it again, you will never be merciful." Li Hanxing waved his hand and said in a deep voice. These disciples of zhenhaizong are all disheartened. Although they are eager to kill Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, they also know that they are not rivals at all. They have to take a look at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing with hatred and leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Chen Yu and Li Hanxing shake their heads and know that these people are hateful. However, they have a clear conscience. If these people do not provoke them any more, it will be fine. If they really dare to come back again, they will never be soft hearted. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing look at the cyanine again, and they can see that the cyanine has entered the sea of flowers and is about to arrive near the flower of the Holy Spirit. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the elite can refine the Holy Spirit flower and settle all the dust, it will be the best. And at this time, the cyanine is also incomparably nervous, came to the Holy Spirit flower. The cyanine looked at the Holy Spirit flower and found that this flower was still a young one. Seeing this behind the scenes, Jingjing is even more happy. For her, it is easier to refine. Then, Jingjing began to destroy the magic formula and communicate with this holy spirit flower. This kind of Holy Spirit flower is a kind of extremely magical natural material and treasure. It even has its own consciousness. If it is forced to be refined, it can not achieve the best effect. And the magic formula of flower knot has a great attraction for the flower of the Holy Spirit. It is very easy for the elite to communicate with the flower of the Holy Spirit. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are also very nervous. At the most critical time, it depends on whether the Jingjing can refine the Holy Spirit flower successfully. "Wow, there are so many treasures here." At this time, suddenly another voice comes, which attracts the attention of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing turn their heads and see that they are a strong man of the sea nationality. This strong man of the sea tribe is a branch of the cancer tribe, called the flower eating crab. The flower eating crab family likes to eat all kinds of spiritual flowers and grass to strengthen themselves. In fact, in the sea, there are countless Linghua lingcao, which is the best food for the flower eating crab. And the land of linghualing grass, for the flower eating crab family, is a fatal attraction. The strong man of the flower eating crab tribe has already turned green when he sees the sea of flowers like spiritual flowers. Especially the Holy Spirit flower in the middle has incomparable attraction for the strong man of the flower eating crab tribe. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are stunned when they see the sea people. They all have a question: how can there be a sea tribe in this secret sea land? A little thought, Li Hanxing then facial expression a change, facial expression some ugly. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Li Hanxing look ugly, Chen Yu asks in a hurry. "There''s probably a big problem." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. "What''s the big problem?" Chen Yu is puzzled. "Every time the secret land of the sea is opened, in fact, it will lead to the destruction of the strong people of the sea people. These strong families of the sea people also try every possible means to control the secret land of the sea. However, the actions of these strong families on the sea will be defeated by the Terrans every time. However, this time, the figure of the sea clan appears in the sea secret land, which can be seen in the sea secret land Besides, the Terrans can no longer control the secret land of the sea. " After hearing this, Chen Yu also understands how serious the matter is. However, they are now in the secret place of the sea, and there is no way for them to intervene in the affairs outside the secret place of the sea. At this time, the strong man of the flower eating crab tribe has come to Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. "Two little Terrans, die for me." Facing Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, the strong man of the flower eating crab family, has no superfluous nonsense at all. He directly targets Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. The strong man of the flower eating crab clan, waving two giant AOS, attacks Chen Lei and Li Hanxing separately, and wants to cut them off directly. Both Chen Yu and Li Hanxing feel a sharp spirit several times sharper than the sword. They attack and kill them, and they quickly dodge. "Chi Chi Chi!" However, the strong man of the flower eating crab tribe is very fast. Several crab claws collapse straight, like sharp spears, and turn into a group of shadows, stabbing at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing. The strong man of the flower eating crab tribe is faster than Chen Lei and Li Hanxing expected. Li Hanxing smashed his body method to the extreme, avoiding the black shadows. In the end, he couldn''t dodge. He was photographed by a giant claw of the flower eating crab, and flew over a kilometer directly and was heavily planted in a sea of flowers. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is constantly shaking. He finally gets rid of the attack of the powerful members of the flower eating crab family, and his face is ugly. This flower eating crab race''s strong person, the strength is actually formidable astonishing. At this time, Li Hanxing flies back to Chen Lei and stands side by side with him. "How are you? Are you all right?" Chen Yu stares at the flower eating crab, but asks Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing only felt a sharp pain in his chest, but fortunately, he wore a piece of armor this time, which was not a big problem."Kill!" Seeing that Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are not killed by him, the flower eating crab roars and kills them again. "Tigers don''t get angry. Do we really think we are sick cats?" Chen Yu snorts coldly. Suddenly, there are countless runes on his fist. With a hard blow, he hits the flower eating crab. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist collides with a giant turtle of the flower eating crab. It makes a huge sound like a landslide and a tsunami, and a gust of wind blows up on the ground. Later, Chen Yu is shaken back by a huge force, and then he stands firm. The flower eating crab, however, is also backward by several meters. The giant turtle that collides with Chen Yu is directly broken. At this time, the flower eating crab is very angry. With a roar, it rushes towards Chen Yu. At this time, there is a huge iceberg behind Li Hanxing. This huge iceberg directly manifests itself and falls from the sky. It slaps on the hard back shell of the flower eating crab. After a while, he makes the crab stagger and stands unsteadily. At this time, Chen Yu does not hesitate to appear in front of the flower eating crab. He has an extra brick in his hand. This brick was refined by chaos stone. Originally, Chen Yu wanted to make a Fantian seal. Unfortunately, he didn''t make it successfully. He only made a brick. It can be said that this is a semi-finished product of Fantian seal, which can only be attacked in hand. At this time, Chen Yu''s brick, which is made of chaotic stone, is slapped on the head of the flower eating crab. "Poof!" With a loud noise, the head of the flower eating crab was immediately photographed as a rotten watermelon, and the red and white splashed all over the ground. Chen Yu, on the other hand, destroys the body protecting Gang mask at the first time to protect himself from these filthy things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Countless dirty blood brain, burst out of the ground, this flower eating crab strong man, on the spot the body broken, the spirit of the escape. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu is not soft at all for these alien races. An electric light shoots from his fingers and directly hits the yuan God of the strong flower eating crab clan. For a moment, the God of the strong flower eating crab clan is paralyzed and unable to move. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, he seals up the yuan God of the strong man of the flower eating crab family. You know, the yuan of the strong man of the flower eating crab family God, also a treasure, can be used to refine thunder. After cleaning up the strong man of the flower eating crab tribe, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are not relaxed. The strong man of the flower eating crab race is extremely strong, which has brought great pressure on them. Now, how many strong people of the sea people come in this secret sea land is also unknown. These changes make them feel heavy pressure. Then, they turned their eyes to the Jingjing, at this time, Jingjing has successfully refined that Holy Spirit flower and collected it into the sea of spirits. With the refinement of this holy spirit perianth cyanine, this sea of flowers suddenly turned into countless spiritual lights, all of which swarmed into the cyanine body, and finally disappeared into the cyanine body. And the energy of this sea of flowers makes the breath of the cyanine constantly improve. Finally, the cultivation reaches the full state of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu and stops. It would take years or decades for Jingjing to cultivate himself with sufficient resources and constant adventures. But now, with this holy spirit flower, Jingjing has directly reached the level of the seventh level. Moreover, it is not difficult to break through to the eighth level state of Emperor Wu, It only takes an opportunity to break through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu. This opportunity is that the spirit flower digests the original spirit of Jingjing and completely replaces her original martial spirit. After integrating with the elite, she can successfully break through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu. However, it is impossible to break through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu in this maritime secret realm. However, once out of the sea secret place, the elite will surely be able to break through to the eighth layer of Emperor Wu. It can be said that the main purpose of coming to the secret place at sea this time has been achieved. "Mr. Li, thank you very much." Jingjing rushes over with great satisfaction and says to Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing wave their hands and say, "Jingjing, you''re welcome. This is what we should do. Time is pressing. We can''t continue to waste time here. There are unexpected changes in the secret sea, so we must seize the time to act." After listening to Chen Lei''s Li Hanxing''s words, Jingjing asks, "Oh, I don''t know what kind of change happened?" Chen Lei said: "it''s true that some powerful people of the sea race have broken into the secret land of the sea. This shows that the situation outside is not optimistic. We must take some opportunities into our hands in the shortest time, otherwise, it may be cheaper for the sea people." After hearing this, Jingjing nodded and said, "it''s really a big event that some sea people have broken in. OK, we''ll take action immediately." Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing set off immediately and flew in another direction. Soon after Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing left, several figures appeared here again. These figures are just Yang Meier and others. However, when Yang mei''er saw that the place was empty, she could not understand that the Holy Spirit flower was taken away by others. She immediately stamped her feet and snorted, "Damn, they took it away. This is not the end of the matter." Next to Yang mei''er, a martial artist directly asked Yang mei''er, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister, has the opportunity you mentioned been taken?" Yang mei''er nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother, that flower of the Holy Spirit has indeed been sent. This person is not others, it is Chen Yu''s best friend. This time, Chen Lei and others are even more powerful." After listening to Yang mei''er''s words, this warrior, Li Shitao, said, "what should we do? Now that the chance has been taken, we can''t do anything even if we want to rob." Several other strong men of the school of shaking the sea all nodded. They all had a lot of ties with Yang Meier. Even now, they still maintain that kind of relationship. You know, Yang Meier''s body is so attractive that they can''t extricate themselves. Therefore, when Yang Meier asked them to help her fight for the chance, they agreed without any consideration. Among these people, Li Shitao is the most enthusiastic. In addition to Yang Meier''s reason, there are also opponents Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Although Li Shitao has suffered several losses in Chen Yu''s hands, this time, he has a killer''s mace in his hand, and he is confident that he can find the field. Therefore, he comes with Yang Meier to look for Chen Lei and kill Chen Lei. Meanwhile, Li Shitao still does not give up on the elite and hopes to get the elite. Therefore, he is more enthusiastic than anyone else.Yang mei''er turned her eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "elder martial brother Li, there is another way to take this chance back from the little bitch of Jingjing, which is to ask elder martial brother Li to do me a favor." "Oh, what''s up? Just say it." Li Shitao looks at Yang mei''er with passion. He has no resistance to this charming goblin. Yang Meier said: "well, although the flower of the Holy Spirit has been taken away by the cyanine, I am sure that the cyanine has not completely integrated the flower of the Holy Spirit. As long as we grasp the cyanine, elder martial brother, you can take that flower out of the body of the cyanine. In this way, I can not only get this chance, but also get the chance It''s like killing two birds with one stone if you can get the lifelong accomplishments of Jingjing. I wonder if elder martial brother Li is willing to help me with this? " After listening to Yang mei''er''s words, Li Shitao remembered the perfect figure and unique demeanor of Jingjing. He could not agree with him. He nodded and said, "naturally, I''d like to help, but it won''t do me any harm." Yang mei''er said with a smile, "how can it be said that it''s not bad, but it''s also good for elder martial brother Li. In the process of collecting tonic materials, elder martial brother Li can also obtain part of the cultivation of the elite, which can be equivalent to elder martial brother''s years of hard training, but there is a little bit. After collecting the tonic, Jingjing will lose his life and die directly, for fear of Li Elder martial brother is reluctant to give up. " Yang mei''er also knows something about Li Shitao and knows that Li Shitao likes this elite, so she says so. After hearing this, Li Shitao said without any care: "if you die, you''ll die. It''s just a woman. What I like is her body. Once I get it, it''s enough. But now that they''re gone, how can we find them?" Now, Chen Yu and others have already left. I don''t know where they have gone. In such a big secret place, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 With a smile, Yang Meier said, "this is for me. With me, I can definitely find them." After hearing this, Li Shitao gave a smile and said, "Oh, yes, I don''t know what my younger martial sister can do." Yang Mei Er Jiao smiles and says, "elder martial brother, you don''t need to ask more. Just follow me." Yang Shitao ran into a soft nail. He was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile, "yes, we''ll see what you do, younger martial sister." Several other brothers who shake the sea also look at Yang mei''er. Yang Meier waved her hand and said, "everybody, keep up with me." With that, Yang mei''er got up and found a right direction. She flew away at a high speed. However, Li Shitao and others are closely following Yang Meier. They can''t see what means Yang Meier has used. They just go on their way with great confidence, as if they have really caught the trace of Chen Lei and others. Li Shitao and others didn''t ask much, so they followed. Sure enough, after more than two days of tracking, they actually find Chen Lei and others. At this time, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing are surrounded by several huge corpses, all of whom are powerful members of the Hai nationality. It is obvious that Chen Yu and his wife have gone through a fierce battle. At this time, when Yang Meier and several other people arrive, she sees that Chen Yu and their breath are unstable. The war just now is not easy for Chen Yu. "Good chance!" There is a glimmer of joy in Yang Meier''s eyes. When Chen Yu is not in the peak state, they are more likely to succeed. At the first time, Yang mei''er was very afraid of Chen Lei''s and other people''s strange and unpredictable methods. Now, Chen Yu and her husband are at the end of their tether. It is much easier to deal with them. "Go on At the command of Yang Meier, several disciples of zhenhaizong surround Chen Lei. At this time, Li Shitao looked at Li Hanxing with a sneer and said, "Li Hanxing, I didn''t expect to be blocked here. Today next year will be your memorial day." Li Shitao has always been resentful of Li Hanxing''s blocking him from getting the elite that day. Therefore, this will help Li Hanshan deal with Li Hanxing. This time, if he has the opportunity to kill Li Hanxing, he will never be soft hearted. As for the feelings of his kindred, what is that will not be recognized by Li Shitao. What''s more, even if he recognized Li, he only recognized his father, Li Chenghu. For Li Hanxing, he was more ruthless than the enemy outside. Even for Li Hanshan, Li Shitao only used it temporarily, without any kinship. Li Hanxing felt a strong intention to kill Li Shitao, and a shadow passed through his mind. In fact, he didn''t want to kill each other in the same clan. Even for the same clan, he didn''t want to kill him too much. However, Li Shitao and others were pressing forward step by step and could not tolerate his half minute retreat. In that case, then, he did not mind killing. If he regarded his kindness as cowardice, he would be very wrong. Chen Yu also slowly looks at Yang Meier and others and says, "Yang mei''er, we have spared you your life. You are really disrespectful. This time, you are not so lucky." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yang mei''er suddenly smiles and says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, you have reached such a point. Do you dare to say such a big thing? I came here for the sake of the Holy Spirit flower of Jingjing. You don''t want to spare me. I don''t want to spare you. This time, you all have to die." After listening to Yang Meier''s words, Chen Yu shows a trace of evil spirit and says, "come for the sake of the Holy Spirit. OK, you have courage. In this case, there is nothing to say. Go ahead." All of a sudden, Chen Yu has a big drink. Then, he takes the initiative to attack Yang Meier and other people. Yang mei''er flashed a vicious look on her gorgeous face, waved her hand fiercely, and said, "everyone, except for the Jingjing, the other two are all dead to me." "Boom All of a sudden, these disciples of zhenhaizong, one by one, destroy the spirit of Wu, and fight with Chen Lei, Jingjing and others. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing have just experienced a fierce battle, and their strength is not at the peak. At this time, facing Yang Meier and others, they are actually in a weak position. For a time, they can only protect themselves. At this time, both Chen Yu''s critical stroke Rune and Jingjing''s hundred flower enchantment have just been used. They are hard to use in a short time, and their consumption is extremely huge. As a result, it is difficult for them to take the initiative immediately. At this time, several disciples of zhenhaizong attack each other''s unique skills, one by one, and attack the three Chen Lei together, bringing great pressure on them. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing actively blocked most of the attacks. At the same time, Chen Lei told Jingjing to take time to recover. As long as the flower boundary of Jingjing can be used again, it will not be a problem for them to kill these disciples. Now, if Chen Lei and Li Hanxing use their own unique skills, they can defeat the disciples of Zhenhai sect. However, they are difficult to kill. Now, they show the weakness of the enemy and buy time for the Jingjing to use the Baihua border again. Once these people are trapped in the Baihua border, none of them will escape. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are completely moved It''s killing.At this time, Yang Meier sees that Jingjing can''t do anything. Only Li Hanxing and Chen Lei protect Jingjing. They think that Jingjing is seriously injured and can''t do it any more. She is more proud. And Li Shitao is the same. He destroys his soul and attacks Chen Lei and Li Hanxing with all his strength. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are attacked by so many people. At this time, Chen Yu has hung the immortal tripod on his head to help them share the attack from each other. But even so, there are also some attacks, which break through the light curtain formed by xianding and bombard Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. "Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, don''t be stubborn. This time, you are dead. When you die, I will treat Jingjing girl well. Do you know how we plan to seize the flower of the Holy Spirit? I will absorb all the flowers of the Holy Spirit with the cultivation of Jingjing. Unfortunately, you can''t see this scene." At this time, Li Shitao is in high spirits. Looking at Chen Lei and Li Hanxing who are constantly vomiting blood, he knows that the overall situation has been decided. Neither Chen Lei nor Li Hanxing has the ability to turn the tables. However, even so, Li Shitao is still using language to destroy the fighting spirit of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, so that they can be defeated earlier. "Li Shitao, you really irritated me, but it didn''t do you any good." After hearing Li Shitao''s words, Chen Yu is really extremely angry. However, his tone is calm and frightening. At this time, Yang mei''er feels a strange fear. She feels that Chen Yu is like a fierce beast that chooses people. She feels cold in her heart and says anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill them quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Yang mei''er says that, with her simple hand and a blue light, she fiercely hits Chen Yu and Chen Yu. However, it is a powerful treasure. This treasure actually tears open Chen Yu''s Fairy tripod light curtain and stabs Chen Yu fiercely. "Ding!" Chen Yu''s Tianlei sword is cut on the blue light with great accuracy. The blue light is actually a long blue needle with a faint cold light, which is extremely insidious. You know, Yang Meier''s father is a vice patriarch of Zhenhai clan. Naturally, the quality of her treasures will not be lower. Hearing Yang Meier''s slightly anxious voice, Li Shitao did not care at all. He said, "Meier, what''s the hurry? Now that they have become turtles in a jar, can they still fly to the sky?" "Li Shitao, if you don''t want to die, he will try his best to kill them with all his strength. No one is allowed to keep his hands. I will use all kinds of unique skills to kill them in the shortest time. After that, I will reward you for three days and three nights." Yang mei''er''s sense of crisis always lingers in her heart and never dissipates. She feels extremely worried and says aloud. After listening to Yang Meier''s words, all the disciples of Zhenhai sect were immediately as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. However, they knew what Yang Meier meant by "reward". They were able to enjoy fish and water with Yang mei''er. This time, it was three days and three nights, which was unprecedented for such a long time. Thinking of that scene, the disciples of zhenhaizong, one by one, have unique skills. They want to kill Chen Lei and others in the shortest time. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes flash with a breath taking cold light and says, "it''s too late to kill us now." As Chen Yu''s voice falls, the boundary of the elite will spread in an instant, enveloping everyone in the boundary. At this time, the cyanine''s flower border can be used again. What''s more, the cultivation of Jingjing has reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s seven levels, and it also integrates the new spirit flower of the spirit of Wu. The flower of the spirit has a great blessing on the border of flowers, making the power of the boundary of flowers even greater. At this time, when the border of flowers came out, both Li Shitao and Yang Meier felt their bodies sink, as if there was an indescribable seal on them, which made their strength less than 70% and their combat power decreased sharply. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, on the other hand, are blessed and blessed by Baihua jiejie, and their combat power has doubled. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing have already had a very good understanding with the elite. While the flowers are spreading, Chen Lei raises his hand and shoots out a flash of electric light, which falls on Li Shitao and others. This kind of thunder god lotus sends out the electric light, has no solution at all, all people are paralyzed and unable to move. In fact, this kind of paralysis time is very short, in the ordinary time, will not have any influence on them, but, in this kind of Wudi seven level top master''s competition, this kind of brief paralysis, it is absolutely fatal. Li Hanxing''s cold spirit has already been sacrificed. Countless cold blessings have been bestowed on the cold ice sword on his hand. He spits out a sharp sword with a length of thousands of feet. With one sword, several disciples of Zhenhai sect are cut off. Chen Yu, however, is also transformed into a divine sword. As if he were practicing together, he bypassed several disciples of the school of shaking the sea. He had a neck. After a pause, his head fell and his blood gushed. It can be said that Chen Yu is invincible in the seven levels of Emperor Wu''s seven levels. Unless someone can break the boundary, it is very difficult to break it. At least today''s Yang Meier and others can''t do it. Yang Meier''s beautiful face was full of strong fear. She had no idea that the situation would reverse in such a short time. The good situation would disappear in an instant, and they were in a desperate situation. At this time, Chen Yu''s thunder robbing Thunder God''s lightning has disappeared. Except for Li Shitao and Yang Meier, all the others have been killed and their heads fall to the ground. Yang mei''er is afraid of Li Shitao. She turns around and runs away to the outside. Chen Yu has no sympathy for this woman. He spared her life last time, but this time, he will not allow her to escape. Chen Yu appears in front of the woman like lightning and blows out a fist. "Boom Yang mei''er''s huge fist force directly blows Yang mei''er back, and almost all her bones are broken. At this time, Yang Meier really realizes the horror of Chen Yu''s strength. At this time, Yang mei''er''s whole body is in sharp pain. However, a cold light comes out from her mouth, which is as fast as lightning and shoots into Chen Yu''s eyes. Chen Yu''s perception and speed are much faster than usual within the boundary of flowers. He moves sideways to avoid the cold light. Later, he turns into a sword and cuts Yang mei''er. Yang mei''er''s treasures emerge in an endless stream. With a plum blossom lamp, she blocks Chen Yu''s sword. However, this plum blossom lantern is broken by Chen Yu at the first time.At this time, Chen Yu has already made up his mind to kill him. He has broken down 23 pieces of Yang Meier''s powerful treasures, leaving Yang Meier in a state of despair. There is no treasure to protect her body. "Chen Yu, spare my life. I can do anything for you." It''s another sword. After Chen Lei leaves a deep wound on Yang mei''er, Yang mei''er is completely afraid and asks for mercy from Chen Yu. Chen Yu turns a deaf ear, as if he didn''t hear Yang Meier. "Stab!" A tearing sound of cloth and silk rings, and the clothes on Yang Meier''s body are directly split, without the inch thread, showing the perfect carcass. "Excuse me, Chen Lei. I can pick it for you." Yang Meier took the initiative to say, the voice of endless charm. "It''s naive of you to still want to use this kind of seduction." However, Yang mei''er has no idea. Facing the perfect carcass, Chen Yu does not feel excited. He swings his sword and cuts off his head. Yang Meier''s beautiful face shows a look of disbelief. He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu has to deal with her face. Finally, Yang mei''er''s yuan Shen escapes and flies out. A power grid shot from the back, directly covering Yang Meier''s spirit, giving her no chance to escape. "Chen Yu, you can''t die easily. My father will surely avenge me." At this time, Yang mei''er''s spirit is struggling in the power grid. All her beautiful faces are full of resentment and curse Chen Yu fiercely. "Come on, I''ll wait." Chen Lei is not affected by Yang mei''er''s threat. He thinks that he can seal Yang Meier''s spirit. In the future, he can also be used to refine jingtianlei. At this time, the battle between Li Hanxing and Li Shitao has already had a result. Within the boundary of the elite, Li Shitao could not be Li Hanxing''s opponent at all. He was controlled by Li Hanxing. Finally, Li Shitao''s head was cut off with a sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 For Li Shitao, Li Hanxing has also endured for a long time. He has long wanted to kill him. However, because he is afraid of Li Shitao''s father, Li Chenghu, Li Hanxing has been enduring it. but in this sea secret, there is no eye for anyone else. Since Li Shitao has made his hand again, he will not be cruel and direct to kill the killer. At this time, Chen Yu and Jingjing rush to see Li Hanxing seal Li Shitao''s yuan Shen. "Li Hanxing, if you dare to kill me, you will die. My father will not let you go, nor will my master." At this point, Li Shitao''s original spirit is still incomparably arrogant. "I''ll wait." Li Hanxing says in a cold voice. Then, he directly seals Li Shitao''s yuan Shen to Chen Lei. Chen Yu takes over Li Shitao''s original spirit, and sometimes he converts it into jingtianlei. This is called waste utilization. After killing Yang Meier and others, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing leave quickly to find a place to rest and recover their lost accomplishments. When their cultivation was restored to the peak, the three of them went out again to seek opportunities. Li Hanxing, using his supreme sharp sense of mind, finally perceived a treasure land. When Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing arrive here, they finally find this area. This area is shrouded in a thick cold fog, and all the objects in the area are covered with thick white frost, which is freezing to the bone. "In this area, there must be some treasures of the ice system." Li Hanxing said excitedly. What Li Hanxing practices is the soul of iceberg, and his skill is also the skill of ice attribute. At this time, Li Hanxing can feel that there are treasures that excite and tremble in the area covered by cold fog. Chen Yu and Jingjing also look into the cold fog. However, the fog is so thick that they can''t see what''s inside. "Is there any danger here?" Chen Yu asks Li Hanxing, because of the shadow in the thick fog, it seems that there is a great danger. "Even if there is danger, I have to fight. I can feel that there is a treasure I want most in this area. If I can get it, I can certainly break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu." At this time, Li Hanxing did not care what danger was inside. Even if there was danger, he could not stop his determination. "Well, since you insist so much, we''ll go with you." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing nodded, and his heart was slightly moved. As a friend, there were few Chen Yu''s, which made him cherish this friendship even more. "It''s not too late. Let''s go in now." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing also agreed that in this secret place of the sea, there are so many variables that all kinds of opportunities should be grasped in his own hands as soon as possible, which is safer. Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and Jingjing step into the thick fog at the same time. For a while, the three felt a sharp chill coming, almost freezing them. You know, the three men are all talents with successful cultivation, and they have long been invincible from cold and heat. However, the cold here is extremely strange, which almost makes their blood frozen, so that they have to destroy their skills to resist. Li Hanxing directly destroyed his own iceberg soul. His way to resist the cold was not to block it, but to absorb it. The iceberg soul actually absorbed the endless cold in this area. With the absorption of cold air, Li Hanxing''s martial spirit became more and more solid and gained great benefits. At this time, Jingjing is standing side by side with Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys a fiery red shield to isolate the cold outside. Inside the shield, it is as warm as spring. The three men went to the depths of the cold fog. At the same time, they were careful to guard against any danger. Li Hanxing, however, destroyed his own spiritual sense to the extreme and searched for what he was searching for. All of a sudden, in the thick fog, a huge monster comes out and attacks Chen Yu and them. This huge monster, like a huge ice wolf, but its back is covered with a row of ferocious ice thorns. This is a huge ice wolf, as if there is no any sense of mind, eyes only killing, ruthlessly looking at Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing looked at the ice wolf, not afraid, but head-on to the ice wolf. This huge ice wolf, with great strength, fought with Li Hanxing for hundreds of moves, and was finally killed by Li Hanxing. After killing this huge ice wolf, the ice wolf turned into countless pieces, leaving a blue ice bead in place, emitting cold air. Li Hanxing waved and caught the ice bead in his hand. He immediately felt a pure and incomparable ice attribute breath coming towards his body, which made him extremely happy. This pure and incomparable ice attribute breath is of great benefit to his cultivation.This makes Li Hanxing very happy. If he can get more ice beads like this, he will soon reach the top of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Next, Li Hanxing''s motivation was more sufficient and his fighting spirit was more vigorous. He continued to explore the depths of the ice and fog. While Li Hanxing was exploring in the ice and fog area, a group of creatures came out of the ice and fog area. This group of creatures, full of five, a body like a dragon, body white shinning, emitting a thick cold breath. This is one of the most powerful heavy clans among the sea people, which is called the Han clan. And the Han clan, in the whole sea race, can rank in the top ten, because this group has a trace of dragon blood, although not as powerful as the dragon people, but it is also a strong race that is hard to be provoked. These five strong members of the Han clan also felt that the cold fog contained opportunities of great benefit to them. "boss, in this area, there is absolutely the treasure of the ice system, which is a great creation for us." A strong man of the Han clan said to the leader of a particularly strong one. The leader of the Han clan nodded his head and said, "yes, I also feel the amazing cold in it, which is of great benefit to our cold pulse. OK, let''s go in and see what kind of treasure is, which has such a great attraction to us." The leader of the Han clan waved his hand, and then led several of his subordinates into the cold fog shrouded area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are walking through the cold fog and meet an ice beast again. And this ice beast is an ice tiger, which is more powerful than the ice wolf I met before. Li Hanxing could only barely hold the upper hand when facing the ice tiger. Finally, he was killed by Li Hanxing, and also dropped an ice blue ice bead. After Li Hanxing collected the ice bead, the three people continued to move forward. Gradually, more and more ice beasts they met were more and more powerful. At this time, three ice beasts appear in front of Chen Yu and the three of them at the same time. These three ice beasts are tall, like a huge iceberg, but they are three ice bears. "Chen Yu, it seems that this time, I can''t do it myself. You''re going to do it." Li Hanxing looked at the ice bear with a strong breath in front of him and said with a bitter smile. In the previous battles, Li Hanxing didn''t let Chen Yu and Chen Yu fight in order to train himself. But now, faced with three powerful ice bears, Li Hanxing knows that he can''t deal with them. Therefore, he directly asks Chen Yu and Jingjing for help. Now is not the time to show off. Chen Yu and Jingjing agree with each other. Then, they rush at the three ice bears at the same time. War broke out, this time, the elite destroyed their own flower border, covered several ice bear cages, launched a fierce battle. Although Jingjing''s hundred flower enchantment has no effect on the ice bear, it can provide an increase for Chen Yu and keep their combat power at the highest peak. With the joint efforts of Chen Yu, the three ice bears are finally killed by them, and three blue ice beads fall down. Chen Yu and Jingjing don''t want any of these three blue ice beads. They all give them to Li Hanxing. Later, they continued to go deep inside and hunt these ice beasts. These ice beasts are the best chance for Li Hanxing. At this time, these ice beasts were also found by five members of the Han clan. "Boom Several powerful members of the Han clan have also found a blue ice bead from the fragments of an ice wolf, which exudes the essence of ice attribute. As soon as his eyes brightened, the leader of the Han clan suddenly opened his huge mouth and gave out a huge suction. He inhaled the ice bead on the ground directly into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. At that time, the strong man of the Han clan exuded a layer of ice blue light, which was fleeting. The strong man of the Han clan suddenly felt the breath on his body, and suddenly increased his strength. "Roar!" The strong man of the Han clan was so excited that he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and let out a huge roar: "ha ha, it''s really wonderful. If I swallow more ice beads like this, I can reach the seventh floor peak of Emperor Wu and break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu in the near future." "Congratulations, boss!" The other four strong people of the Han clan looked at the elder brother with envy and said to him. The leader of the Han clan took a look at his four subordinates and said, "you can rest assured that this ice beast will never be the only one in this area. I can feel that the number of ice beasts here is a terrible number. You just follow me. These ice beads also have your share." "Thank you, boss." The four strong people of Han nationality just showed a happy smile at this time and said to the boss. "Well, we can''t afford to delay any more. We''ll continue to search for ice beasts." The eldest brother of the Han clan waved his hand and said directly. "Yes Several strong men of the Han clan agreed to follow the eldest brother and continue to search for ice beasts in the cold fog. At this time, Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing stop for a moment. Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing, "have you heard anything?" Li Hanxing also nodded and said: "indeed, I just vaguely heard the voice of roaring, but I don''t know what kind of monster roars?" Chen Lei said: "forget it, no matter what kind of monster it is, there are so many ice beasts here that it is inevitable that there will be ice beasts who will call." Li Hanxing nodded, did not continue to say anything more, and began to go toward the deep. However, as they get deeper, more and more ice beasts will be under more and more pressure. Although more and more ice beads are obtained, the speed of their progress has become very slow. At this time, several strong men of the Han clan are looking for them all the way, and they are getting closer and closer to Chen Lei. Suddenly, the strong man headed by the Han clan stopped and looked at the ground. "Boss, what are you looking at?" A strong man of the Han clan asked curiously when he saw his boss stop and stare at the ground. "There should be creatures of other races in front of us, who are also active in this area." The old man of the Han clan said solemnly. "Oh, yes, how do you see that?" A strong man of the Han clan asked the boss.The eldest of the Han clan pointed to the broken ice on the ground and said, "you see, the broken ice here has not completely melted. I have observed that the broken ice melted by these ice beasts after being killed will disappear in a stick of incense. But now, these broken ice still exist, indicating that some living creatures are killing these ice beasts, and it is not too far away from us." "Boss, you are so wise. What should we do?" A strong man of the Han clan flattered his boss and asked him. The strong man of the Han clan flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "all the ice beasts here belong to us. Some people rob our things. What do you think we should do?" After listening to the boss''s words, several strong men of the Han clan immediately said: "boss, who dares to rob our things is to seek death. Naturally, we tore them up at the first time." The eldest brother of the Han clan nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "yes, brothers, who dares to rob our things is our sworn enemies. What we have to do is tear them up. Now, we should speed up our speed to find out these people, and then tear them up." "Yes, tear them up!" In addition, four strong members of the Han family said fiercely. "Come with me!" At this time, the eldest brother of the Han clan quickens his pace and pursues them in the direction of Chen Yu. The four subordinates of the Han clan followed up for the first time. They had already tasted the wonderful taste of ice beads. They would not allow this kind of treasure which they regarded as private property for outsiders to get. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 At this time, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are surrounded by five ice lions. "Kill!" The three drank and killed the five ice lions. Now, they all know something about these ice beasts. In the eyes of these ice beasts, they only kill, but have no intelligence. When they meet these ice beasts, they don''t need to say anything more, just start directly. After a hard struggle, they finally killed five ice lions and five blue ice beads and flew to Li Hanxing''s hands. All of a sudden, a cold light shot at Li Hanxing. Li''s hair suddenly turned upside down. He felt the great danger coming. Without hesitation, his body moved sideways, leaving a shadow in the place where he was fast. Finally, he avoided the almost fatal blow. However, the five blue ice beads, but did not have time to collect, was a roll of cold light, directly took away. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing look at the enemy behind them and find that they are five strong men of the Han clan. The five strong men of the Han clan also see three of them. "It turned out that they were just three weak Terrans. Since they met here, they would kill all of you. You people have occupied the secret place of the sea for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s time to pay back the interest." After seeing that they were actually three famous people, the strong men of the Han clan, led by them, showed a trace of murder in their eyes. Many powerful clans of the sea people, in this action, not only want to seize the control of the Terrans over the secret land of the sea, but also have a more important purpose, that is, to hunt down these Terrans in the secret sea areas, and to damage the vitality of the Terrans. Their ultimate goal is to wipe the Terrans out of this sea area. In fact, the fight between the Terrans and the sea people has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. Both sides want to wipe out the other side completely. No matter how difficult it is to weaken each other''s strength through the sea once and for all. At this time, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, looking at the five strong members of the Han clan, have the same opportunity to kill them. The secret land of the sea belongs to the Terrans. It is shameless for these sea people to enter by banditry. They want to monopolize this secret place. As human beings, they are naturally obliged to teach each other a hard lesson. "Kill!" Between the two sides, there is no extra words to say, at the same time, a violent drink, and then, at the same time, to each other. At the first time, Jingjing destroyed the hundred flower boundary, and immediately enveloped all the Han family in the hundred flower boundary. After entering the boundary of the hundred flowers, the strength of the strong people of the Han clan was sealed up by nearly 40%. The reason why they were sealed so much is that after the integration of the spirit flower, the power of the spirit increased greatly, and the power of the hundred flowers was also increased. At the same time, the strength of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing has almost doubled, which is the blessing effect of Baihua jiejie on their companions, which has also greatly improved. Therefore, under such circumstances, although Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are not as many as each other in number, they are far superior to each other in strength. "Boom Li Hanxing destroys the huge iceberg spirit behind him, and mercilessly suppresses the past towards a strong man of Han clan. The soul of the iceberg sent out a kind of cold light, directly shining on a strong man of the Han ethnic group. For a moment, the body of the strong man of the Han nationality was covered with a thick layer of ice, and his flexibility was greatly reduced. They are also living in the ice ocean all the year round, so they have strong resistance to the cold breath, and even they like the cold breath. However, the cold air from Li Hanxing''s iceberg spirit is too cold, which makes these strong Han people who live in the ice ocean all the year round unable to bear it. As the body was covered by a thick layer of ice, the huge iceberg Spirit fell from the sky and fell heavily on the strong man of Hanhe nationality. After a while, the strong man of Han clan was smashed into pieces and turned into several sections. At this time, the other hand was Chen Qiang. Chen Yu destroys the Furong fist. With one blow, he destroys the strong man of the Han clan and turns it into a cloud of blood. Dahuang Fulong boxing has a great restraining effect on these creatures with the blood of the Dragon nationality. These creatures are lambs to be slaughtered in front of Dahuang Fulong boxing. After Chen Yu has killed a strong man of the Han clan, his eyes are red, and his flexible tail is like a whip, which hits Chen Yu''s chest heavily. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu is immediately pulled out four or five meters away. However, his strong body is not injured except for some redness.Seeing this scene, the leader of the Han clan was stunned. He didn''t believe what he saw in front of him. You know, his strike, even a ten thousand year old iceberg, could be smashed to pieces and landed on Chen Lei. How could it be as good as tickling. Chen Yu, however, ignores the surprise of the leader of the Han clan. He destroys the Fu Long fist in the wilderness and blows at the strong man of the Han clan. The leader of the Han clan has a sense of crisis like the sea water in his heart. He can feel that there is a great terror in Chen Yu''s fist. This feeling seems to come from his soul, which makes his spirits feel incomparably trembling. The strong man of Han ethnic group is constantly alarmed. However, he does not believe that Chen Yu can bring him such a great threat. He roars and blows cold air out of his mouth and flies towards Chen Yu. The cold air falls directly on Chen Yu. Chen Yu is covered with a thick layer of ice, as if to freeze him. However, even so, Chen Yu''s fist moves still do not go out of shape. He penetrates the cold air and comes to the front of Han Yan. He blows out his fist and hits the chest of the first one. "Boom The strong man of the Han clan only felt an unparalleled great power. The scale armor with strong defense force was as fragile as straw paper, which was smashed in an instant. A huge blood hole was directly opened in front of his chest. His heart was directly blasted into blood mud in this moment. An earth shaking scream came from the mouth of the leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Chen Yu''s fist directly injured the strong man of the Han clan. However, the strong man of the Han clan was extremely powerful. Even if his heart was turned into blood, he still didn''t die. His huge body rolled up Chen Yu, and then twisted it hard to strangle him to death. At this time, Chen Yu directly destroys the body skill of the divine sword, and his body turns into a sharp sword. With a few puffs, he cuts the strong man of the Han clan into several sections. In the end, Chen Yu''s magic sword flies up and splits the head of the Han clan strongman. This strong man of Hanhe nationality is not powerful. However, under the suppression of the boundary between the elite and the hundred flowers, and under the restraint of Chen Lei''s wild Fulong boxing, he was killed directly by Chen Lei without even exerting his own strength. It can be said that his death is extremely unjust. Chen Yu, however, does not care whether the Hanyi strongman is wronged or not. He seals the yuan God directly, and then he looks at the other three strong Hanhe people. At this time, the three strong Han people were besieging Li Hanxing. However, with the blessing of the elite, Li Hanxing''s strength has greatly increased. In the face of the siege of three Hanhe strongmen, although he can''t defeat the three Hanhe strongmen, his defense is more than enough. After Chen Yu releases his hand, he destroys Fu Long Quan and kills him. The great wilderness Fu Long Quan is really the enemy of these strong Hanyi people. Under the great wilderness Fulong boxing, these strong Hanyi people have no much resistance at all, so they are killed by Chen Lei. In the end, the five strong Han people are killed by Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. None of them can escape. After that, they picked up the spoils. The corpses of the powerful Han people were all the best materials for refining weapons. Chen Yu and Chen Yu did not let go of them. They all put them away. Then, they took a rest on the ground, took the elixir, and adjusted their state to the best. In the cold fog area, which is a dangerous place, they should ensure that their state is at the peak, otherwise, they may be fatal in the face of danger. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing adjust their state to the best. Then, the three of them continue to move towards the depth of the cold fog. After a period of time, they met several ice beasts again and killed them one by one. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a dragon like sound sounded, and an ice dragon thousands of feet long appeared in front of the three of them. This ice dragon is perfect, smooth and lifelike. Even in the eyes, it seems that it is shining with smart light. It seems to have an essential difference from those ice beasts that only know how to kill before. However, this ice dragon is also the most powerful one. After seeing Chen Yu and Chen Yu, he does not hesitate to attack them. After a while, the sky is falling apart. Countless attacks are like a storm, and they are hurling at them. This ice dragon is really too powerful. Moreover, Chen Yu''s wild Fu Long fist is not of any use to this ice dragon. This ice dragon is just the shape of a dragon, but it has no dragon blood. Therefore, it is not controlled by the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. Facing this ice dragon, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are in a bitter battle. But when Chen Yu and Chen Yu are in a bitter battle, outside the cold fog area, a group of strong Hai people come again. These strong men of the sea race, after coming to the secret land of the sea, look for opportunities everywhere, and their number is far more than that of the Terran. No more than 600 people are strong enough to enter the secret land of the sea this time, and the strong people of the sea people are at least dozens of times more powerful than the Terrans. The reason why there is such a huge gap is that there is only one tribe of Terrans coming to the secret place of the sea, while the sea people, there are nearly a thousand races, all of them have come to this secret sea place. At this time, these sea people, in the secret land of the sea, wantonly look for all kinds of opportunities to break through, and many of the strong sea people have gained something. At this time, the Terrans were in the most dangerous situation in this sea secret land. They were not only faced with the original danger in the secret sea realm, but also faced with the pursuit of many powerful sea people. At this time, the other disciples of the Terran clan also knew the arrival of the Hai clan. At this time, most of them were in a bitter battle, which could be said to be very embarrassed. At the same time, they were also full of endless worries. The sea people who come to the cold fog area are the ice toads. The ice toad clan is also a relatively powerful race among the sea people. The main reason is that there is a genius of Gaidai in this generation. The genius of gedai is well-known among the whole Hai people, which is called toad Qiuhan. Toad autumn cold is known as the ice toad family''s one hundred thousand years rare unique genius, has not been defeated. This time, the toad autumn cold just came to this cold fog area, and also felt that the cold fog area contained treasures of great benefit to him. This time, Toad''s eyes flashed a few different colors. Without hesitation, he stepped into the cold fog, and several of his subordinates also stepped into the cold fog at the same time.Toad autumn cold and others into the cold fog, soon met an ice beast. "Boom Toad autumn cold spit out a cold, directly this ice beast frozen to pieces, revealing a blue ice bead. Toad autumn cold will this a Qi blue ice bead in the hand, carefully looked at, casually threw to a subordinate. "This ice bead is useless to me, but it is of some use to you. You can absorb it." Toad autumn cold said at will. "Thank you very much for the reward." A strong man of the ice toad clan opened his mouth and swallowed the ice bead. After a while, his body was covered with a layer of ice blue cold light, and his breath grew a bit, showing a happy smile. Several other subordinates, very envious. "You don''t have to envy. There are a lot of ice beasts here. These ice beads are indispensable to you." Toad autumn cold said at will, and then, toward the depth of the cold fog. Sure enough, along the way, they did encounter ice beasts, but this time, toad Qiuhan didn''t do it again. Instead, he asked his men to kill them and get ice beads. Although these ice beads did not have a great effect on toad Qiuhan, they were of great benefit to his subordinates, who worked very hard to kill these ice beasts. In the depth of the cold fog, Chen Yu and his team have exhausted their efforts and finally kill the ice dragon. Then, they finally saw the treasure in the depth of the cold fog. Here, it is the deepest part of the cold fog. In the deepest part of the cold fog, there stands a dark blue crystal ball emitting a thick cold air. This dark blue crystal ball overflows with cold air. It seems that it can freeze the spirits of human beings. But for Li Hanxing, it is a golden opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 "What is this, so beautiful and fascinating?" Both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are deeply shocked when they see this blue crystal ball. However, neither Chen Lei nor Li Hanxing knows the name of this treasure, because they have never seen it in ancient books. "This is the cold moon and ice spirit!" Suddenly, a voice comes. Then, several figures come out of the cold fog and appear in front of them. These figures, not others, are the toad autumn cold of the ice toad clan. It is toad Qiuhan who is the leader. The reason why he knows this cold moon ice spirit is that it is the supreme treasure inherited from the blood of the ice toad family. It is regarded as a God by the ice toad family. Since the past dynasties, only one ancestor of the ice toad family has ever obtained this cold moon ice spirit, and has become the unique master of the ice toad family. At this time, toad Qiuhan looked at the cold moon ice soul, his face was excited, and his eyes flashed with burning greed. Even he did not expect that he would find the supreme treasure of the cold moon ice Soul here. This cold moon and ice spirit is of great importance to their ice toad clan. "It''s the cold moon and ice soul?" Although Li Hanxing didn''t know the cold moon and ice soul before, he also heard of the famous name of this treasure. If he could get this treasure and integrate it into the spirit of martial arts, he would also get the supreme creation. "You three, you can roll. For the sake of the cold moon and ice soul, I won''t kill you. Prince Ben disdains to fight with you now." Toad Qiuhan takes a cold look at Chen Yu and says in a cold voice that originally he was going to kill the three celebrities. However, after seeing the icy spirit of the cold moon, he has no intention of killing people at all. All his heart and mind are focused on how to integrate the ice soul of the cold moon. This cold moon ice soul is his most concerned thing now. Several other strong ice toad people look at Chen Yu. Qi Qi Leng says, "my prince has already spoken. Don''t you go away?" These strong men of the ice toad clan regard toad autumn cold as heaven and man. Toad autumn cold''s words are the imperial edict, and no one is allowed to disobey it. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, however, remained motionless and sneered: "it''s really a joke. I think it''s you who want to get rid of it." After listening to Chen Lei and others, toad Qiuhan''s eyes finally move from the cold moon and icy spirit to the three Chen Yu''s bodies. The opportunity to kill is like the cold wind in winter, and he rushes toward them crazily. Chen Yu and Chen Yu are not afraid at all. They are staring at toad Qiuhan, and they are also full of opportunities to kill. "It seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking. Then don''t blame Prince Ben for his ruthlessness. Give it to me and kill them." Toad autumn cold to several of the hands said aloud. "Yes, Prince." Several of toad Qiuhan''s subordinates immediately said in a loud voice that they had long been dissatisfied with these people and wanted to fight. Unfortunately, the prince had no command, and they did not dare to act rashly. At this time, the prince gave the order to kill them. Without any hesitation, the strong men of the ice toad clan immediately killed Chen Lei. "Chi Chi Chi!" Several strong ice toad people destroy their own magic power. In an instant, a cold light flies towards Chen Yu and tries to seal them in ice. The cyanine directly destroyed the hundred flower border, blocking the cold light. Then, the boundary covered several strong ice toad people. "Kill!" Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are quick and quick, and their unique skills come out frequently. After a while, several electric lights fall on these ice toad strongmen who are covered by the hundred flower enchantment. Then, the ice sword in Li Hanxing''s hand sends out a sharp sword and cuts off the three strong ice toad people. And Li Hanxing is a shooting star with his fist, which shocks the void and directly blows up the four strong ice toad people. This time, Jingjing, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing cooperated perfectly. Almost with one move, they killed all the seven strong ice toad people. Later, Chen Yu waves and seals all the seven strong ice toad gods. This attack, as fast as lightning flint, almost instantaneously killed seven ice toad strongmen, which made Qiu Han, the prince of the ice toad clan, stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu and Li Hanxing would be so powerful that they killed seven of his men almost instantly. When he wanted to rescue, the battle was over, and the seven men were already in different places. It was too late. "Damn you!" There is a strong evil spirit on toad Qiuhan, and he looks at Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, toad Qiuhan is extremely angry. What he is angry about is not the death of several of his subordinates, but that they let him look away. This is absolutely intolerable. Then, the body shape of the toad changed suddenly and quickly enlarged. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge ice toad with hundreds of feet high. The whole body was shining like ice crystal, as if carved with ice. "Quack Suddenly, toad autumn cold mouth wide open, issued a cry.This cry, like a heavy hammer or a magic sword, hits Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing in their hearts. After a while, they spit out a mouthful of blood. Three people''s hearts incomparably astonished, this toad autumn cold call, incredibly so strange and difficult to entangle, ignore their true Gang defense, direct effect in the body. This is due to the strength of Chen Yu and Chen Yu. If they were ordinary strong people, they would have been blown to pieces by the cry of toad Qiuhan. Toad Qiuhan takes a look at Chen Yu, raises one of his front paws, which is shrouded in a strong chill. He takes a hard shot at them. "Boom The power of this claw is so powerful that it blocks out the sky and the sky. Under the claw, the void is smashed, and countless cold lights are flying. All of Chen Yu''s people are frozen to their original place. At this time, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing all feel the great crisis. Toad Qiuhan is so big that he fights with them alone, and brings them a huge threat. "Kill!" At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body suddenly rises with a thick fire. The fire is as high as ten thousand feet, which makes the cold fog area red. Then, Chen Yu''s fist is surrounded by endless fire, and he smashes it hard at toad Qiuhan''s paw. Facing the endless cold light of toad autumn, Chen Yu finally uses the profound meaning of the fire way that he has learned in the country of fire. Chen Yu once had the inheritance of burning God and realized the true meaning of the fire way between heaven and earth. At this time, he used the true meaning of fire to fight against toad autumn cold, which was the meaning of ice and fire. "Bang!" A red and white light bursts out, and Chen Yu and Chan Qiuhan collide fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 The red light and white light, centered on Chen Lei and Toad Qiuhan, are rushing towards all directions like waves. Where the red light passes, everything melts and turns into red magma, and the heat wave strikes; while the white light passes through, everything is covered with a thick layer of dark ice, sending out a chilling air. Chen Yu and Chan Qiuhan, on the other hand, go back dozens of steps at the same time. At this time, both Chen Yu and Toad Qiuhan can feel the strength of each other. They are not weaker than themselves. "It''s really interesting that there are so many masters among the Terrans. The prince''s greatest hobby is to strangle the killers. This time, you are dead." In the cold autumn, toad kills Chen Yu mercilessly again. Chen Yu is fearless. Facing the attack of toad Qiuhan, Chen Yu has a fierce battle with toad Qiuhan. As for Jingjing and Li Hanxing, facing Chen Yu''s and Toad Qiuhan''s all-out efforts, they can''t get in at all for a while. Both of them are too powerful. If Jingjing and Li Hanxing intervene, they will not help Chen Yu, but will disrupt Chen Yu''s attack rhythm, drag Chen Yu''s hind legs and distract him. Under such circumstances, Jingjing and Li Hanxing had to stand by and not want to help. They went up and just helped. The attack between Chen Yu and Chan Qiuhan makes a mess around him. Countless icebergs and rocks are all cracked and turned into powder. However, the crystal blue cold moon ice soul, which emits faint blue light, is not afraid of Chen Lei and Toad Qiuhan''s attack. "Quack All of a sudden, toad Qiuhan sends out a thunderous cry again, which, like an arrow from the string, stabs Chen Yu''s heart directly. Chen Yu''s heart almost stops beating in an instant, which is hard to resist. However, his strong body is fully reflected at this time. Although he suffered the heavy blow, he just vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and there was no discomfort. Then, Chen Yu launches a fierce counterattack, smashing the magic fist and striking the rune, and the fire bursts out from Chen Yu''s fist, which envelops toad Qiuhan and burns it to white smoke. After destroying the explosive rune, Chen Yu''s true meaning of the fire path is greatly improved, and finally the toad Qiuhan is severely damaged. A flash of cold light from toad Qiuhan extinguishes the burning fire. He looks at Chen Yu coldly. "Chi!" Suddenly, the toad opens his mouth and spews out a white cold air. As soon as it meets the air, it solidifies quickly and turns into a long sword as transparent as ice crystal. It flies to Chen Lei in the air and cuts towards his head. The speed is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the sword comes to Chen Yu and flies over his neck. At the critical moment, Chen Yu''s body moves sideways, which avoids the fate of being cut off. However, a stream of blood still gushes out, spurting tens of meters. On one side of his neck, a two finger deep hole is opened, and even his main blood vessel is cut off. However, Chen Yu moves the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula, and his wound heals in an instant. He looks at toad Qiuhan. The toad was so cold in autumn that he was quite shocked. He felt that compared with Zhao Lingxian, he was even better than Zhao Lingxian. It was extremely difficult to be entangled. At this point, Chen Yu knows that facing toad Qiuhan, he can''t be slighted. If he doesn''t use all his strength, he will probably fall into the hands of toad Qiuhan. At the thought of this, Chen Yu''s eyes are frozen, and the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme moves with all his strength. Countless auras swarm into his body, making him recover to his heyday in an instant. Then, Chen Yu gives a rebuke, and a huge electric light falls on toad Qiuhan. This huge electric light is the result of Chen Lei''s destroying thunder god lotus. After a while, toad Qiuhan is hit by the electric light, paralyzed and motionless. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu bursts out 1080 golden spirit swords and evolves a chaotic thunder robbing sword array. As soon as the sword array comes out, the golden light shines within the sword array, and 1080 sword threads fall on toad Qiuhan. Suddenly, there are 1080 sword marks on toad Qiuhan''s body. Bones can be seen clearly, which almost divide the toad''s autumn cold It''s one thousand and eighty dollars. Toad Qiuhan''s body shot out countless blood light, the whole white as jade, ice crystal shining body, immediately covered with blood. Later, Chen Yu shakes his body and appears directly beside toad Qiuhan. He swings the immortal tripod in his hand and uses it as a weapon to smash it on his back, breaking hundreds of segments of his spine. Toad Qiuhan coughed blood and flew out thousands of meters. His eyes were dim and he was seriously injured. Toad Qiuhan didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s counterattack would be so sharp and fierce. However, even with this heavy blow, the vitality of toad autumn cold is still very strong, and has not been fatally hurt. It can be seen that toad autumn cold is so strong and strong that it is afraid. At this time, suddenly, three black lights came and fell directly on toad Qiuhan''s side, forming a triangle, surrounding it firmly.Toad autumn cold heart suddenly startled, a strong sense of crisis came, the heart felt the thrill, life was a huge threat. A sense of crisis is about to fall, so that toad autumn cold at this time also broke out unparalleled potential, open his mouth, spit out a blue life pill, emitting a soft and tough light, firmly protect himself. "Boom A huge earth shaking sound and three thunder blasts simultaneously exploded beside toad Qiuhan. The power of the explosion formed a huge mushroom cloud and rose up. A huge pit with a depth of several kilometers appeared in place, but the toad autumn cold in the middle of the explosion was not found. At this time, a faint light suddenly flashed through the air, leaving a cruel sentence: "Terran, this enemy of toad Qiuhan will retaliate back a hundred times, you wait." Then, the light flashes away, and the speed makes it difficult for Chen Yu and others to catch up. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Jingjing and others are shocked. The toad Qiuhan is too difficult to deal with. He can''t kill him like this. However, Chen Yu believes that toad Qiuhan is absolutely unbearable at this time. If he does not die, he will have to take off several layers of skin. Now he has no threat to them. It can be said that Chen Yu played out all his cards in this battle. Except for the means reserved for dealing with the nine layer strongmen of Emperor Wu, almost all the other means were used up, and then toad Qiuhan was seriously injured and scared back. "Cold star, it should not be too late, you quickly refine the ice soul of this cold moon." Chen Yu is worried that he will have a long night''s dream, and says to Li Hanxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Li Hanxing nodded and quickly began to refine the ice soul of the cold moon. This ice soul of the cold moon is definitely the biggest chance he has encountered. If he is missed, he will definitely shake his whole life. Now he will have twists and turns. Who knows if there will be any accident in a short time. Refining the ice soul of the cold moon in the shortest time is the safest way. With Chen Lei and Jingjing protecting Dharma, Li Hanxing begins to refine the icy spirit of the cold moon. In the process of refining, it is true that the sails are not smooth, and several groups of strong sea people have come to this area one after another to fight for this opportunity. Toad Qiuhan is scared away by Chen Yu''s serious injury. Although he doesn''t dare to provoke them again, he spreads the news that there is a cold moon and ice spirit in this area. Among the sea people, there are many races practicing ice attribute skills, such as the cold snake, the ice toad, the frost lion and the cold Jiao, all of which are very powerful. For any race who practices ice attribute skills, the cold moon and ice soul is absolutely against the heaven, and can be seized at all costs. However, Chen Yu had already expected this. In this area, with the help of the unique environmental characteristics of the cold fog area, he set up a large array to protect Li Hanxing. This large array is made of cloth. Within the whole array, there is a vast expanse of white. It is freezing and piercing. It is a very powerful ice sealing array. This ice sealing array is powerful. Because the time is too short, Chen Yu only sets up a simple version of the ice sealing array. However, even the simple version of the ice sealing array is more than enough to protect Li Hanxing, which blocks waves of sea clan strongmen who come to seek opportunities. When these strong men of the sea race break into the ice sealing God array, they only feel the chill. The more they turn around in the array, the colder the air gets. Finally, the cold air turns into cold dew and condenses into ice. They often freeze these people unconsciously. When they find out, it is already late. Finally, according to Chen Yu''s statistics, there are more than 100 strong members of the sea clan who are trapped in the cold ice God sealing array. All of them are powerful. Only relying on him and Jingjing can not stop so many strong sea people. However, with the help of the array, all of the more than 100 strong members of the sea clan fall into the ice sealing array and are easily captured by Chen Yu. Chen Yu is not a bit soft hearted. He directly kills more than 100 strong men of the sea tribe and seals the yuan God, which will be used as the spirit guide for refining the thunder. After killing more than one hundred of the sea clan strongmen, Chen Yu collects all the booty and gains a great deal, which makes him very satisfied. After more than ten days of refining, Li Hanxing finally succeeded in refining the icy soul of the cold moon. After refining and refining the ice soul of the cold moon, the incomparable hegemony of the cold moon ice soul directly replaced or swallowed up the original soul of Li Hanxing. Now, the soul of Li Hanxing has turned into a cold moon. On the cold moon, an iceberg stands up and emits a faint cold light. At this time, the cold spirit of Li Hanxing''s martial spirit was tens of times stronger than before, and its power was greatly increased. With Li Hanxing''s success in refining the icy spirit of the cold moon, all the cold air in this cold fog area has been incorporated into Li Hanxing''s cold moon spirit, which greatly increases the power of the cold moon spirit. Meanwhile, the ice beasts in the cold fog are all turned into fragments, and the blue ice beads in the ice beast are also turned into pure cold Qi and integrated into the cold moon spirit. At this point, Li Hanxing''s accomplishments directly broke through to the peak of Wudi''s seventh floor. It was only a little short of it that he could step on the eighth floor of Wudi. It can be said that as long as Li Hanxing got out of the secret sea, he could become the strong man of Wudi''s eighth floor. In this way, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing have achieved two-thirds of the goal of entering the secret sea realm, leaving Chen Yu alone. However, Chen Yu knows his own business. It is impossible for him to suddenly arrive at the eighth floor of Emperor Wu in the secret sea. Because now his cultivation is still in the realm of Wuzu, even Emperor Wu has not broken through, let alone to the eighth level of Emperor Wu. Even if it''s a big chance, Chen Yu can''t make such a leap forward and directly break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. In this way, the balance between heaven and earth will be directly broken, and Chen Yu''s foundation will be unstable, which is not a good thing. Therefore, this time, Chen Lei came to the secret place of the sea. He only hoped that he could break through one or two levels of cultivation, and he was very satisfied. His main purpose was to find the Xuanwu runyun formula in the secret sea area, which was also the main purpose of his coming to the sea area. It''s just that Chen Yu is only vague in the Royal Library of the dark blue empire. From an ancient book, he has got some vague clues. The secret formula of Xuanwu moistening pulse may be in the secret place of the sea. However, he is not sure whether he is there or not. It depends on luck. Even so, Chen Yu will not give up. Instead, he will try his best to search for it. What if he gets something? Therefore, after Li Hanxing has refined the icy spirit of the cold moon, Chen Yu and his wife are no longer under much pressure. They don''t need to deliberately look for opportunities to break through the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Instead, they act in a straightforward manner, relying on luck.Soon, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are out of the cold fog area. In fact, because Li Hanxing has thoroughly refined the ice spirit of the cold moon, the cold fog has all dissipated and become a very common area. As for the cold ice God sealing array set by Chen Yu, it is also removed before leaving. After leaving here, Chen Yu and they head for other areas. Anyway, there is no pressure. They don''t have a fixed destination. Soon, Chen Yu and they find out that there is a fight in an area. "Well, someone is doing it. Go and have a look..." Chen Yu and his family come to this area very soon. They see dozens of sea people besieging a celebrity family. On the ground around them, there are more than a dozen bodies of the sea people. This shows how powerful this celebrity is. At this time, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing can also see that this Terran is no other than Zhao Lingxian. In fact, among these young masters of the Terran, including the dark blue Empire, the Zhenhai clan, and the yuan sword sect, Zhao Lingxian is definitely the first young master of the Terran if Chen Yu is not included. However, she meets Chen Yu and loses in the exchange competition. However, Zhao Lingxian''s real strength is absolutely terrible. At this time, even in the face of the siege of dozens of powerful Hai people, he still had attacks and defences, without any confusion. However, facing the siege of dozens of talented and powerful men of the Hai nationality, Zhao Lingxian is under great pressure. At least, she can not easily escape. Moreover, with the passage of time, her advantages will become weaker and weaker, until she is finally besieged to death by the powerful men of the Hai nationality. Even if Zhao Lingxian is strong, he will never win in the face of the attack of ten powerful members of the sea people. Naturally, Chen Yu and the others also see Zhao Lingxian''s predicament. Without hesitation, they attack Zhao Lingxian and attack them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Jingjing directly destroyed the border of hundred flowers, and covered all the sea people within the boundary. At least 40% of the strength of these sea people was cut down. Nowadays, with the elite taking the Holy Spirit flower as the soul of the martial arts, the strength has reached the peak of the seventh layer of Emperor Wu, and the power of the hundred flowers to unite the border is becoming more and more powerful. The power of the hundred flowers to unite the border cannot be seen in the fight alone. However, in the group war, this power is almost invincible. While weakening the other party''s strength, both Chen Lei, lihansheng and even zhaolingxian have been strengthened, with an increase of nearly double. With such gains, Chen Lei, lihansheng and others have increased their strength and their fighting power soared. Then, they killed these sea people hard. Facing these strong sea people, whether Chen Lei or lihansheng, there will be no slightest soft hand, between hands, ruthless. Chen Lei directly turned into a divine sword body, sending out a sword manger, and in a moment he cut off the head of several powerful sea people. Li Hanxing, however, directly destroyed his cold moon martial spirit. This is the first show of his cold moon martial spirit. A round of cold and clean moon appears behind lihansheng, like a huge silver plate, and a huge iceberg stands on the silver plate, and the chill is dazzled. The cold moon spirit slightly turned, and then it burst out several cold lights, fell on several strong sea people. When they were settled, these strong sea people were frozen directly by the strong cold air. Then, the squeak sounded. These frozen sea strong people were transformed into the ground''s broken ice, and even the gods were sealed in the ice, and they could not even escape. Zhao Lingxian did not expect that Chen Lei would take the initiative to help her, but she would not miss this opportunity in a lifetime, but also burst out in an instant, in a blink, she even cut five Hai strong people. Chen Lei, lihansing and zhaolingxian, under the guidance of the boundary of Jingjing hundred flowers, have been killed. They killed dozens of strong sea people, killing seven Ling eight, and died and injured badly. In a blink, less than ten were left. The remaining ten strong sea people were scared and scared. They flew out and dared not to do the right thing with Chen Lei. Chen Lei, lihansheng and zhaolingxian, after this round of explosion, almost consumed their strength in an instant, unable to prevent the remaining several strong people from escaping. At this time, suddenly a green green green ivy appeared in the void. On the top of the rattan, there was still a piece of green leaves. If a dragon was like, it was winding towards the strong people of the sea. In a blink of an eye, it would be strong and solid that the knot of several strong sea people would not move. These powerful Hainese people, one by one, have destroyed their strength and want to take off the shackles of the rattan. However, it is a little delay in such a short time. Chen Lei, lihansing and zhaolingxian all returned to the air, and broke out strong attack power and cut off to the trapped sea strong people. And these sea strong people, time, was torn into pieces by Chen Lei three people. "Whoop!" Chen Lei and other gently breathed, this only to see Zhao Lingxian. At this time, Zhao Lingxian also looked at Chen Lei, his face still covered with white veil, unable to see its face, but its temperament is still like an iceberg, with a cold and cold people away from thousands of miles. However, Zhao Lingxian this time, facing Chen Lei and others, but also some and other times different. "Chen Lei, thank you for saving my life. I will remember this human relationship. I will give it back to you in the future." Zhao Lingxian arched his hand at Chen Lei and others, said coldly. Chen Lei is not different in his mood for zhaolingxian. The feeling that Zhao Lingxian gives people is like he doesn''t eat fireworks between people. He is so cool and gorgeous as ice. Moreover, in the exchange competition, the confrontation with Chen Lei also makes Zhao Lingxian feel embarrassed. According to Zhao Lingxian''s temper, it is not good to do it directly. Now, it is cold in tone. It has already been cold The classics are Zhao Lingxian to Chen Lei and others look at it differently. "No harm, it''s just a work of lifting hands. Zhao Xianzi doesn''t have to put it in his heart." Chen Lei put his hand at his hand, indicating that Zhao Lingxian would not put this matter in his heart. "I mean it." Zhao Lingxian is still four words, the tone is also very cold. Chen Lei listened to Zhao Lingxian''s tone, and knew that he said nothing, waved, and signaled Zhao Lingxian to be free. Zhao Lingxian deeply looked at Chen Lei and others, then arched his hand and said, "say goodbye." Later, he did not treat Chen Lei and others to say more, directly into a white rainbow, broken the sky and went. "Zhao Lingxian is really very personal." Li Hanxing looks at Zhao Lingxian''s back image and says. Chen Lei nodded and said, "Zhao Lingxian will be a big trouble for us. This time, I don''t know if it is right or wrong." Li Hansheng heard Chen Lei''s words and knew what Chen Lei meant. Several big brothers of zhaolingxian, zhaolingyun, zhaolingtian, zhaolingyu, etc., have no kindness to them. Especially zhaolingyun, they have been killed for no less than fourorfive times in the Ming Dynasty. They are all coming to kill them. Between the two sides, they have already been killed and feuded, and can not be reconciled.In the future, no matter Chen Lei or Li Hanxing, if they meet Zhao Lingyun and are able to kill them, no one will hesitate. But once Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian are killed, Zhao Lingxian, as their sister, will not take revenge. But Zhao Lingxian''s strength, once really retaliates, that is also absolutely terrible. "Hum, even in this way, we can''t watch the Terrans being killed by the sea people in front of us. If Zhao Lingxian wants to revenge in the future, we will follow, and integrate the spirit of the cold moon. I really don''t believe that I can be any worse than Zhao Lingxian." At this time, Li Hanxing was full of self-confidence. This time, he integrated the spirit of the cold moon and the soul of the cold moon. After getting the top-notch soul, Li Hanxing was confident that among the top disciples of the dark blue Empire and zhenhaizong, he would not be weaker than anyone else and would not be afraid of anyone. Chen Yu nods. For this, he is extremely confident. Moreover, he is not afraid of Zhao Lingxian''s revenge. He is not from here. After getting the Xuanwu runji, he will find a chance to leave. Zhao Lingxian wants to revenge him, but also to find talent. After that, Chen Yu and his wife begin to collect the spoils. Zhao Lingxian thinks highly of himself. When he leaves, he doesn''t collect any of the spoils. All of them are cheaper than Chen Yu and others. You know, there are many treasures of ten sea clan strongmen here. The various natural materials and earth treasures in the storage ring are astronomical numbers. Chen Lei has sealed all the gods of these sea clan strongmen one by one, ready to be used to refine jingtianlei later. Today, Chen Yu has more than 500 thunder in his hand, which means that he can refine more than 500 thunderbolts, which is an amazing number. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 After collecting the spoils, the three Chen Lei also leave to seek other opportunities. Along the way, the three Chen Yu met several enemies, all of whom were powerful members of the Hai nationality. Some of them are in groups and some are acting alone. However, Chen Yu and Chen Yu can''t be threatened by either forming a group or acting alone. Because today, even in groups, there are no more than ten strong members of the sea tribe. With the powerful combination of Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing, they can eat each other hard. As for the strong men of the Hai nationality who are acting alone, they will die when they meet the three men, and there is no possibility of turning the tables. However, Chen Yu is not soft hearted and kills all the strong men in the sea that they meet. However, it is very strange that Chen Yu and his colleagues have not met any strong Terrans. They don''t know whether it is because the number of Terran strongmen is too small, or other reasons. During this period of time, they did not encounter any chance of adversity. After all, the Holy Spirit flower and the cold moon ice soul are the most precious things in the sea, which can not be seen everywhere. After more than ten days in the sea, Chen Yu and his wife finally see a kind of treasure. However, this kind of treasure has caused several groups of people to fight for it. It is precisely the guys who follow several sea people that Chen Yu and his colleagues find out where the chance lies. At this time, the place where the opportunity lies, there are dozens of strong people in confrontation, divided into three sides. One is the strong man of the Terran, the other two are all sea people, one is the tiger shark, the other is the angry whale. However, the tiger shark clan and the angry whale clan are also divided into two camps. They confront each other and are not united. In the sea, the tiger sharks and the angry whales are enemies. This time, it is unprecedented for them to join hands to find the secret place of the sea. It is absolutely impossible to expect them to work together in the secret sea. It can be said that the tiger shark family may join hands with the Terran in this secret sea land, but it is impossible to join hands with the angry whale clan. In this case, it is easy to understand that there are three camps between each other. In front of the three camps, there is a huge palace. The gate of the palace is also covered with a layer of forbidden light, which is obviously not opened. And above the gate of the palace, there are three big characters, on which are written the three big characters of the sea god hall. There are ancient and long-standing legends about the sea god in the whole sea area. Whether it is the sea people or the Terrans, it can be said that they have been growing up listening to the legend about the sea god. According to the legend, the sea god is the God of this sea area and the first expert in the sea area. Of course, no one knows what the Sea God looks like, because the legend of the sea god can be traced back to at least tens or even millions of years ago. How can they know the specific deeds of the sea god in such a long period of time? However, as for the sea god is the first master in this area, everyone is convinced, including those sea people. As for the race of the sea god, there are many kinds of legends. Some legends say that the sea god is a dragon race, some legends are a line of Xuanwu gods and beasts, and some legends are of human race. All kinds of legends can be said, so that people do not know what the sea God is like. The last time the tiger shark clan offered sacrifices to the sea god, in name, it was a sacrifice to the God of the sea, but in fact it was the Dragon God, not the real sea god. This is also what the tiger shark family did according to the legend of the sea god. Now, there is actually a sea temple. Although the prohibition of this sea temple has not been opened, and I don''t know what treasures are in it, it is obvious that there is a chance against the heaven. The first people who found this place are not willing to give up this place. And then came the tiger shark and the angry whale race, but at this time they all want to share a share of the game, and even monopolize this opportunity. If it had not been for the deep hatred between the tiger shark and the angry whale, it would have been impossible for them to join hands. If they had been replaced by two other sea people, they would have joined hands to deal with the Terrans first. But now, it is the tripartite confrontation, has become a delicate state of balance, no one dare to start easily. The arrival of Chen Yu and others makes all the three forces look forward. "Chen Yu, it''s you?" At this time, on the Terran side, several Terrans, seeing that they are Chen Yu, directly say, with a trace of hostility in their tone. Chen Lei and others have already seen that the Terran side, not others, is the disciple of Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingfeng. In addition to Zhao Lingyun, there are also Zhao Lingtian and Zhao Lingfeng. In addition, there are ten talented people from other ethnic groups. On the sea side, there are six tiger sharks and seven angry whales. At this time, they all focus on Chen Lei. Seeing the three men of Chen Lei, the six strong members of the tiger shark clan, they also burst out a flame of hatred in their eyes.For Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, no one knows about the tiger shark family. The great prince of the tiger shark tribe once issued a hunting ring in the whole tiger shark tribe, asking all the people in the tiger shark clan to immediately kill Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. If they don''t have the strength to kill them, they can also make great achievements by providing information. Under such circumstances, the whole tiger shark family does not know Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. At this time, the six strong members of the tiger shark clan recognize Chen Lei and the three at once. They are full of murders. Naturally, Chen Yu and Chen Yu feel the killing opportunity from these talented people of the tiger shark tribe. However, they don''t care. They kill too many powerful tiger shark people and don''t care about these small fish. At this time, the seven strong men of the Nu whale clan also strengthened their vigilance, but they did not take the initiative. "Why, when are you going to stand in such a stalemate? When is there any treasure in the sea temple? It''s a matter of two minds. Why don''t we open the sea temple first and wait until we see the treasure? If this sea temple is just an empty hall, we''re not stupid to work hard for an empty temple?" Chen Yu smiles and says to several forces. After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Zhao Lingyun, tiger shark and angry whale are all silent. After considering for a while, they all nod and approve Chen Lei''s proposal. "Well, Chen Yu, according to what you said, let''s open this sea temple first. As for the chance against the heaven, we will seize it by our own strength." Whether it''s Zhao Lingyun, or the tiger shark or the angry whale, he said. Although it is said that the tiger shark clan would like to kill Chen Yu immediately, facing such an adverse chance as the sea god hall, they have to put aside their hatred for the time being and join hands with them. As for the angry whales, the same is true. Their main purpose of coming to this secret place of the sea is to seek treasure, not revenge. As for Zhao Lingyun and others, they have no opinions. The arrival of Chen Lei and others just breaks the deadlock. Otherwise, they don''t know when the stalemate will last, which is very harmful to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 After reaching an agreement, the several sides began to attack the ban on the sea temple gate. An hour later, under the attack of Chen Yu and others in turn, the ban on the gate of the sea god temple is finally broken. The gate opens, revealing the true appearance of the hall. "Whoosh, whoosh..." The crowd almost scrambled to fly towards the sea god palace. Soon, the people entered the temple of the sea god one after another. They looked at each other and ejected into each room of the sea god hall one after another. Instead of starting at the first time, they wanted to search all the rooms in the temple of God of the sea for treasures. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are the same. Instead of starting at the first time, they also search for the sea god hall in different directions. This sea god temple is composed of numerous rooms. Chen Yu and his colleagues want to improve their efficiency. Naturally, they can not act together, but act separately, so that they can have the greatest harvest. As for the danger, Chen Yu doesn''t worry about Jingjing and Li Hanxing. Now they are both the top seven levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. They should be the top of the sea. No one can easily threaten their lives. What''s more, they have made an agreement with each other that if there is danger, they will send a signal and someone will try their best to rescue them. Alone, Chen Yu enters a room. In this room, there are ten drops of blue water, like small drops of water, but they emit unbearable sharpness. These ten blue water drops are actually ten flying swords made of rare materials. This flying sword is absolutely a set of rare treasures. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, ten small water drop shaped flying swords come directly to him. His divine sense penetrates into them and finds that the ten small water drop shaped flying swords have no mark of anyone at all. They are a set of ownerless treasures. Chen Yu directly integrates his own divinity brand into the ten treasures, and gives them a name directly, which is called Dishui sword. Chen Yu refines the soul of the sea. After refining the soul of the sea, his ability to control water is much stronger than most of the sea people. And this set of dripping sword is the most top-notch water treasure, which can let Chen Yu exert all the power of this sword. Chen Yu''s mind is moved. Ten dripping swords turn into ten blue lights, which are flying around him. The sharp sword spirit makes cracks in the void. Chen Yu can clearly feel the power of these ten dripping swords. He can easily kill the strong man in the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu nods with satisfaction and leaves for the other room. However, after entering four or five rooms one after another, all the rooms were empty without anything. Obviously, although there are many rooms in this sea god temple, not every room has treasures. Soon, Chen Yu comes to a room again. In this room, he finds a jade bottle, which has a strong Dan fragrance. It is obvious that there is a bottle of Baodan. At this time, a strong tiger shark race, also broke in, a glance to see the bottle of treasure pill, lost his voice said: "Tianshui Zenghou pill?" After a moment''s absence, the strong tiger shark clan pours directly at the jade bottle in the middle. For Chen Yu, however, he doesn''t exist. Chen Yu snorts coldly. Ten dripping swords turn into ten blue lights. In the middle of the sky, they form a huge net and block the powerful tiger shark. The strong tiger shark suddenly felt the sharp breath coming from him. He immediately stopped his body, and at the same time, he turned backward and retreated for hundreds of meters. Only then did he stand firm and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his body. The blue sword light just now made him feel extremely dangerous. If he was hit by it, there would be no good result. Extremely sensitive intuition saves the life of the tiger shark clan strongman. However, the tiger shark clan strong man looks at Chen Yu with a murderous look on his face and roars: "Chen Yu, get out of here. This bottle of Tianshui Zenghou pill is mine." Chen Yu sneers and says, "if you want Tianshui Zenghou pill, you should pass me first." "Then don''t blame me for being rude." With a roar, the strong tiger shark clan directly attacks Chen Yu. This strong tiger shark clan is also a very powerful genius. Unfortunately, in front of Chen Yu, he is not enough to see. After a few moves, Chen Yu destroys the powerful tiger shark clan, dismembers the Dishui sword and cuts it under the sword. The yuan God can''t escape and is sealed directly by Chen Yu. After solving the strong tiger shark clan, Chen Yu takes the bottle of Tianshui Zenghou pill into his hand. Chen Lei has found out some magical effects of Tianshui Zenghou pill from this strong tiger shark clan God. The Tianshui Zenghou pill actually increases the strength of the warrior''s yuan Shen and Wu Hun. So the original pill, in today has been very rare, and even almost disappeared. Because the elixir for refining this kind of pill has almost disappeared. Therefore, no one can refine this kind of elixir at all.Chen Leigang has just checked this bottle of Tianshui Zenghou pill. There are 100 pills in it. If you take all of them, he will be able to make his yuan Shen and Wu Hun stronger. Chen Yu nods and is quite satisfied. His weakness now is the spirit of yuan and the spirit of martial arts. Because of the state of mind, compared with other geniuses, they are much weaker than ordinary geniuses. Although this bottle of Tianshui Zenghou pill can not make his yuan Shen and Wu Hun surpass these talents, it can greatly shorten the distance between them, which is also a great help to Chen Yu. After collecting Tianshui Zenghou pills, Chen Yu continues to search other rooms. Most of these other rooms are empty. However, once there is something in some rooms, these things are absolutely good things. They are not inferior to Dishui sword and Tianshui Zenghou pill. Finally, Chen Yu gains a lot and comes to the deepest part of the sea god temple, which is also the largest Hall of the sea god temple. Above this hall, there is an altar. On the altar, there is a volume of book skills. This volume of book skills is covered with a light golden light, which is obviously extraordinary. At this time, from the other entrances and exits of this hall, there were also several figures, including Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingyu, as well as several strong men of the tiger shark clan and the angry whale clan. They almost appeared in this hall at the same time, and at a glance they saw the volume of books shrouded in the golden light. Although no one knows what is recorded in this volume of books, it can be judged that this volume of books is absolutely an unimaginable divinity just by its images and its position on the altar. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on this volume of books, almost at the same time, toward that volume of books to grasp the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "Boom!" Several attacks collided in mid air, and finally exploded, turning into air currents all over the sky and sweeping away in all directions. Several people''s attacks did not fall on that volume of books, but were intercepted by other people in mid air. At this time, whether it was the tiger shark, the angry whale, or Zhao Lingyun and others, they immediately fought into a regiment and launched a disorderly war. Naturally, Chen Yu is not alone. He is attacked by two powerful people of the tiger shark tribe. Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian are fighting with the strong men of the Nu whale clan. Chen Yu fights two strong tiger shark people alone, but he never loses the wind. The dripping sword comes and goes like the wind. The sword is sharp to the extreme, leaving a deep scar on the two strong tiger shark people. All of a sudden, the ten dripping swords suddenly merged. As a huge dripping sword, they swept out a brilliant blue sword light, and directly split a strong tiger shark into two parts, blood flowing. Seeing this, another strong tiger shark clan roars and pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the dripping sword. In a blink of an eye, he turns into ten small flying swords, shining blue light, and flies directly to the powerful tiger shark. "Poof..." A burst of piercing sound sounded. Ten dripping swords directly pierced the tiger shark strong man into a sieve. Ten large transparent blood holes appeared on the tiger shark strong man. Several of the blood holes were all vital places such as heart and eyebrow, which made the tiger shark race strong man die on the spot. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, ten dripping swords fly back to him. If a fish is swimming around him slowly, Chen Lei lifts his fingers and shoots out two power grids to seal the spirits of the two tiger shark strongmen. Then he puts them away. As for Chen Lei, these two strong spirits of tiger shark clan are also the best materials for refining jingtianlei. Naturally, they will not be wasted. In another battlefield, Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian also killed two powerful men of the Nu whale clan. To know the name of the five dragons of Zhao, it is not for nothing. Although these two strong men of the Nu whale clan are also rare talents, they are still much worse than the two Zhao brothers. At this time, the two brothers, Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian, have fierce eyes on Chen Yu after they have killed their opponents. "Chen Yu, you''ve done me a lot of bad things. This time, your time to die is up." After seeing Chen Yu, Zhao Lingyun does not hide his intention to kill. You know, with the help of Chen Lei, Li Hanxing won the first place in the list of military exploits. At the same time, he also had a deep feud with Zhao Lingyun in destroying the sacrifice to the sea god of the tiger shark tribe. In fact, neither Li Hanxing nor Chen Lei has ever targeted Zhao Lingyun. Only because Zhao Lingyun is narrow-minded and envious of Li Hanxing''s achievements, he targets Chen Lei and Li Hanxing everywhere. However, Zhao Lingyun never thinks so. He only feels that his own interests are occupied by Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, and he doesn''t kill them It''s hard to get rid of. This time, it''s definitely the best chance. Chen Lei is only alone. He and his brother Zhao Lingtian can definitely kill Chen lightning. Therefore, Zhao Lingyun this just did not scruple to expose his own killing machine. Similarly, Zhao Lingyun has another purpose to kill Chen Lei, that is, he wants to get the altar in Chen Yu''s hand. The altar in Chen Yu''s hand is a treasure that the shark king of the tiger shark clan has refined all his life. Its value is self-evident. Zhao Lingyun has always admired this treasure. Now, as long as Chen Lei is killed, this treasure will naturally fall into his hands. When Zhao Lingyun thinks of this, he looks at Zhao Ling''s angel. The two brothers cooperate with each other and attack Chen Yu fiercely. Zhao Lingyun directly destroys his own martial spirit. After a while, Zixia is everywhere. It''s the Zixia magic skill of the Zhaoguanzhen school. However, his martial spirit is actually a purple sun unicorn, which is hidden in the purple haze. It''s not true. Now, Zhao Lingyun directly uses all his strength to deal with Chen Lei. Zhao Lingtian, on the other hand, also destroys his own martial spirit. What he cultivates is the skill of Zixia divine skill. As for the martial spirit, it is a purple bird, which looks like a Phoenix, and is called Ziying fengluan. Both Zhao Lingyun''s purple sun Qilin spirit and Zhao Lingtian''s purple shadow phoenix phoenix soul are the top martial spirits. Moreover, Zhao Lingyun''s and Zhao Lingtian''s martial spirits all come from the same source. Therefore, they cooperate and exert far more power than one plus one. Their breath echoes with each other and enhances each other''s power, which makes Chen Lei stronger and stronger There is a kind of out of breath illusion. At this time, the two brothers Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian directly attack Chen Yu with the purple light and strong pressure. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and the immortal tripod floats on his head. Countless chaotic breath falls down and turns into a curtain, which firmly guards him. Facing Zhao Lingyun''s and Zhao Lingtian''s all-out efforts, Chen Yu is not sure that he can make a hard connection, so he has to rely on his treasure to defend.Later, Chen Lei''s fingertips sparkle, and the two lights attack Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian separately. As soon as they appeared, they fell on Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian. After a while, the two brothers became numb and became stiff for a moment. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity. His body moves like a flash, appears on the back of the two brothers. He has an extra brick in his hand and pats them hard on their heads. The brick in Chen Yu''s hand is made by chaos stone. Although it is a semi-finished product, its power is also amazing and incomparable. Chen Yu''s two bricks almost hit the two people''s heads at the same time. At this moment, Chen Yu smashes the speed to the extreme. The two bricks are as fast as one brick. However, the two brothers, Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian, were not slow to react, especially their Zixia magic skill. The thunder robbing lotus electric light destroyed by Chen Lei only froze them for a moment. When Chen Yu slapped a brick on the two brothers'' heads, they were already able to move. Suddenly, the two brothers feel the danger of death. They try their best to break the starting method and avoid the two pieces of bricks that Chen Yu photographed. However, although the two brothers are quick to react, Chen Yu''s speed is not slow. One brick fails. Although the other brick is not patted on Zhao Lingtian''s head, it is patted on his shoulder, directly patting half of Zhao Lingtian''s body into flesh. At this time, Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian look at Chen Yu in surprise and anger. They don''t expect that Chen Yu will have such a powerful weapon in his hand. You know, both Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian are wearing their Zhao family''s special armor. Ordinary eight level treasures can''t do them any harm at all. However, Chen Yu almost didn''t beat Zhao Lingtian to death, and both of them felt a bit upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 When Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian want to come, no matter how strong Chen Yu is, he can''t be their opponent. However, as soon as he handed it in, he found that it was not the case at all. The bronze cauldron on Chen Yu''s head is a treasure of unknown level. The chaotic atmosphere falling down and the strong defense force make them feel desperate. At least, they can''t break Chen Yu''s defense when they attack together. In this way, they are completely passive. In particular, what makes Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian afraid is the kind of electric light that Chen Yu destroys. Although the power of this kind of electric light is not very powerful, its effect can definitely be disgusting. Once hit by this kind of electric light, the body will be so stiff for a moment, unable to move. This moment does not have any influence in ordinary times. However, in the face of experts like Chen Yu, this moment''s passivity is enough to make them lose their lives. The most important thing is that they have no way to crack it. Under various circumstances, let Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian brothers feel that things are developing in an uncontrollable direction. At this time, Chen Yu looks coldly at Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian. "Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian, you have tried to kill me several times. This time, I will never keep my hand. Let me die." For Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian, Chen Yu is not ready to let them go, because even if they are spared, they will never have the slightest gratitude, but will accumulate more powerful forces to pursue and kill him. In this case, why did he let the two enemies go? Therefore, he made up his mind to keep them. "Chen Yu, do you know what kind of consequences it is to offend Zhao Zhao Lingyun feels Chen leinong''s real intention to kill him and says in a deep voice. At this time, Zhao Lingyun also feels a little scared, and has to move out of the mountain of Zhao valve to put pressure on Chen Lei. Chen Yu said: "I have offended now. Do I need to think about the consequences? Besides, you Zhao valve can''t cover the sky with your hands. It''s useless to say anything today. Let''s die." After that, Chen Lei destroys the electric light again, and the two lights attack Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian separately. "Chi Chi Chi!" These two lights, without warning, fell on Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian. After a while, their bodies became stiff again. Although the time is short, but in such a short period of time, they can''t help themselves and can''t move at all. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to destroy the critical stroke rune. His body speed is as fast as possible. He appears behind Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian. The bricks in his hands are smashed out like lightning again and hit their heads. This time, without any accident, the heads of Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian are directly photographed as rotten watermelons by Chen Yu. The two gods are frightened and angry, and they run away to the sea god hall. A power grid shoots out from Chen Lei''s fingertips, covering Zhao Lingtian''s yuan Shen. However, Zhao Lingyun''s yuan Shen bursts out a purple light, and the speed increases several times in an instant. He avoids the grid that Chen Lei bounces toward him and runs towards the entrance. At this time, Zhao Lingyun''s yuan Shen shows a trace of survival. As long as he gets out of this hall, his yuan Shen can escape Chen Yu''s interception. With the powerful strength and abundant resources of the Zhao clan, he was able to find a corpse for him to snatch and rebirth. Although the talent and strength will be slightly reduced after taking the house and reborn, it is enough to be alive after all. Zhao Lingyun has already thought that if he can escape back this time, he must ask the elder of his family to pursue Chen Lei with all his strength in order to avenge this. This time, he will ask the elder of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu to do his best to ensure that Chen Lei will be killed completely. At that time, he will seal Chen Lei''s God and torture him for 10000 years. However, when Zhao Lingyun''s yuan Shen just arrived at the exit of the hall, suddenly, a cold air sealed the exit directly. Zhao Lingyun''s yuan Shen couldn''t avoid it and broke into the cold air directly. At that time, the cold air surged and turned into a transparent ice hockey, which sealed Zhao Lingyun''s yuan Shen firmly in the ice hockey. Then, a figure came over, not others, it was Li Hanxing. "Li Hanxing, you bastard, let me go quickly, otherwise, I will make you die badly." Being sealed by Li Hanxing, Zhao Lingyun''s yuan Shen became extremely crazy and said to Li Hanxing crazily. Li Hanxing smiles coldly. The ice ball in his hand suddenly surges wildly again. It turns into a whip of cold air. He pulls Zhao Lingyun''s yuan Shen to pieces, which makes him miserable. "At this time, you are still so arrogant. I will teach you a lesson." Li Hanxing constantly destroys the cold long whip and draws on Zhao Lingyun''s body. You know, Li Hanxing wanted to kill Zhao Lingyun for a long time. He hated Zhao Lingyun much more than Chen leilai. When he had a chance to clean up Zhao Lingyun, he was naturally not polite and soft hearted.At this time, Chen Yu seals Zhao Lingtian''s yuan Shen and comes over. "Well, Hanxing, let''s call it a day. Give me his God." Chen Lei stops Li Hanxing from torturing Zhao Lingyun''s yuan Shen and says to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing nods, stops and gives the ice hockey directly to Chen Lei. Chen Yu sends Zhao Lingyun and other spirits into a soul tower in Qingyang Xiangong. At this time, there are nearly a thousand yuan gods of the seven layer strong men of Emperor Wu in this zhenhun tower. They are all the materials that Chen Lei is going to use to refine the thunder. After sending Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian''s gods into the zhenhun tower, Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to it, but focuses on the volume of books on the altar. He did not have too much delay, directly came to this volume of books in front of, will book in hand. After that, Chen Yu opens the book, and he immediately feels happy. This volume of book is just the mysterious formula that he has been searching for. Unexpectedly, he got it so easily. After getting the Xuanwu Runyu formula, Chen Yu finally gathers all the skills of the Four Saints to refine the shape formula. I don''t know how terrible his physical strength will be after he has practiced the complete Four Saints'' formula. Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief. The main purpose of this trip to the secret place of the sea has been achieved. Next, he can relax and explore the strangeness of this secret place. At this time, in the dark blue Empire, all of a sudden, the jade Cards Sealed with the blood essence of Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian suddenly burst into pieces. The Zhao disciples guarding these jade medals suddenly changed their faces and came out in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Not long after this disciple went out, there was a commotion in the Zhao clan. Several powerful elders came here and looked at the broken jade. In these jade cards, there is a trace of blood essence of the elite disciples in the valve, and they use the secret arts to produce a wonderful echo with their body. Once the body falls, the jade plate of blood essence will be broken immediately, so that the clan can know it for the first time, so as to avenge the disciples. One of the old people, blushing like a double date, is not angry and arrogant. He has the momentum of a superior person. When he acts and acts, he naturally produces a great prestige. "Go and see if their soul lights are off?" Said the old man in a deep voice. "Yes In response, someone immediately said that in the Zhao valve, not only was there a blood essence jade card for each elite disciple, but also a soul lamp was lit. If the blood essence jade card was broken, the body would fall. If the soul lamp was off, the spirit would disappear. Soon, a warrior came back and said, "elder, the soul lamp of the two princes has not been extinguished." After listening to this warrior''s words, the others are relieved. As long as the soul lamp is not turned off, there is a glimmer of hope of rescue. "Immediately send someone to the secret place on the sea to perform the art of pursuing souls to see if we can find the original gods of the two young masters. In any case, we must find the original gods of the two young masters." The elder said in a deep voice. "Yes, elder!" Immediately several people took orders and left in a hurry. "Who in the end dares to kill my Zhao valve''s direct disciple? Don''t let me find you out, otherwise, you will definitely look good..." The elder looked gloomy and said in a slow voice. All the people around were extremely quiet. No one dared to speak out for fear of disturbing the elder''s mind. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are preparing to leave the sea god temple. After all, they have got what they want most. As for the other treasures in the sea god hall, they have basically collected almost all of them. But now, in the last Hall of the sea god hall, before Chen Yu and his family leave, several strong tiger shark and angry whale people appear again. The other passages of the sea god hall will eventually lead to the final hall. Chen Lei, Zhao Lingyun, Li Hanxing and others are able to appear on the hall one step ahead of time because of their fast speed. At this time, Jingjing also appeared from an exit, behind her, several figures came after her. Among these figures, there are several strong tiger shark people, one of them has a strong breath, and his body is covered with a layer of blood light, and the evil spirit is extremely strong. However, looking at the speed of Jingjing, it is obvious that she did not suffer too much loss, but the other party was in a large number of people, and she was not the opponent, so she escaped all the way. "Chi Chi Chi!" Suddenly, several blue lights fly out of Chen Lei''s side and stop the strong tiger shark people who are chasing the Jingjing. The dripping sword weaves back and forth, forming a huge sword net, which blocks behind the Jingjing. Several tiger and shark strongmen collide with this sword net, and their blood flows suddenly. One of them is dismembered into countless pieces in mid air Fragments, only the yuan God fled in a panic. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jingjing''s figure shakes and gets rid of the pursuers behind him and appears beside Chen Yu. At this time, the whole hall, there are dozens of strong people of all nationalities. "Who, who killed my big brother?" At this time, Zhao Lingfeng screamed wildly and looked at the corpses on the ground. It was Zhao Lingyun and Zhao Lingtian. At this time, Zhao Lingfeng was almost crazy. The bodies of his two big brothers were lying on the ground, which made him unbearable. His eyes, like a wolf, slowly scanned many powerful people in the hall, trying to find the killer who killed his brother. "Chen Yu, when I came in just now, I saw you standing here. Do you know who killed my elder brother?" In the end, Zhao Lingfeng''s eyes fall on Chen Yu, and asks fiercely. Zhao Lingfeng has heard his elder brother talk about Chen Yu. He knows that there is a deep feud between him and Chen Yu. If he meets him here, he will never be able to be harmonious. At this time, Chen Yu is intact, but his elder brother is full of corpses. Chen Yu has great doubts. Therefore, Zhao Lingfeng directly asks Chen Lei questions. "I killed it." Facing Zhao Lingfeng''s question, Chen Lei admits directly. Even if the other party is Zhao valve, he still dares to do so, and there is no need to cover up. "Chen Yu, it''s really you. Give my elder brother my life back!" Seeing Chen Yu, Zhao Lingfeng admits that his eyes suddenly turn red, as if covered with a layer of blood light, and kills Chen Yu fiercely. Meanwhile, several other Zhao disciples follow Zhao Lingfeng and kill Chen Yu. Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing confront Zhao Lingfeng and others directly. After killing them, they fight into a group. At this time, several strong men of the tiger shark clan and the angry whale clan also launched a fierce battle. The two races were originally feuds. At this time, they met in this narrow place and coveted each other''s treasures. Naturally, they fought together at the first time.Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing have a tacit understanding, especially in the group war, the advantage of the Jingjing is too great. Although it is said that the number of Zhao''s disciples such as Zhao Lingfeng is twice as many as Chen Lei''s, they are still in the downwind and are beaten by Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. At this time, both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing did not keep their hands. Their bodies were like electricity, and their unique skills were frequent. Almost in a moment, they killed several Zhao disciples. In front of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, especially in the border of Baihua, these Zhao disciples have little room for resistance. Zhao Lingfeng is almost crazy. Behind him is a huge purple heavenly horse. His wings are like the wind. If he moves slightly, he will sweep up waves of purple wind blades, which are sharp and hard to stop. He kills Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. However, such a powerful attack does have irresistible lethality for ordinary strong men. However, in the face of such top powerful men as Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, the attack is not enough. The soul of the cold moon behind Li Hanxing is aloof and lonely. Turning slightly, it sprinkles a large amount of white cold light, like ice chains, winding toward Zhao Lingfeng. These cold lights were endless, and finally broke the light curtain of Zhao Lingfeng''s body protection, penetrated into Zhao Lingfeng''s body and bound him firmly. Today''s Zhao Lingfeng is no longer Li Hanxing''s opponent, not to mention that there are elite flowers to help each other, that is to fight alone, Zhao Lingfeng is not Li Hanxing''s opponent. Finally, Li Hanxing destroys the soul of the cold moon, shoots a cold light and cuts off the head of Zhao Lingfeng. There have been many years of fighting between Zhao and Li, and their enmities can not be resolved. At this time, when there is a chance, Li Hanxing will kill Zhao Lingfeng without hesitation, so as to weaken the power of Zhao. This is not about personal gratitude and resentment, but the positions between the two families are different. Sometimes, the family resentment even exceeds race. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 After killing Zhao Lingfeng, Li Hanxing gives the seal of Zhao Lingfeng''s yuan Shen to Chen Lei. Li Hanxing knows that these yuan gods are useful to Chen Yu and can refine the powerful thunder. Therefore, every time the seal is sealed, Chen Yu will give it to him. None of the other Zhao disciples, under Chen Yu''s command, escaped. All of them were killed and the yuan God was sealed. After all this, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing focus on the battle between the tiger shark clan and the angry whale clan. At this time, there is also a winner or loser between the tiger shark clan and the angry whale clan. In the tiger shark clan, there are two very amazing experts. Under the leadership of these two experts, the angry whale clan is defeated and defeated. Finally, several experts of the angry whale clan are killed completely. At this time, there are only three people left in the hall, such as Chen Lei, and four strong people of the tiger shark clan. All the others are in the pool of blood. These strong men of the angry whale clan are not only killed in their flesh, but also devoured by the four strong people of the tiger shark tribe. These strong spirits of the angry whale clan are also great supplements to the strong people of the tiger shark family. After that, several strong people of the tiger shark clan look at Chen Yu. Chen Yu, especially Chen Yu, has been on the tiger shark clan for a long time, and has been ordered to kill by the big prince. After meeting Chen Yu, all the strong people of the tiger shark clan will not hesitate to do so. If they can kill Chen Yu and complete the order, they will get a huge reward. "Kill!" These strong tiger and shark people have no unnecessary nonsense. They drink a lot and kill Chen Lei. Naturally, the three of Chen Yu greet each other separately and form a group with the four strong tiger shark people. This time, the battle was extremely difficult. Both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing tried their best to kill four tiger shark warriors. Among the four strong tiger shark people, two of them can be regarded as the most powerful, and they have reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s seven levels. It is obvious that these two strong tiger and shark people also have great luck. In this secret sea realm, they have obtained great opportunities, thus reaching the peak of Emperor Wu''s seven levels. As long as they get out of the sea secret state, they will soon be able to break through to the eighth floor cultivation of Emperor Wu. It''s a pity that these two tiger shark strongmen have their lives, but they have no life. They meet Chen Lei and are killed by them. This battle is also a great burden to Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. After killing four powerful tiger shark people, they have consumed drama, almost to the point of running out of oil and running out of light. Finally, Chen Yu reluctantly displays the green dragon rejuvenation formula to restore the cultivation of Li Hanxing and Jingjing. After more than half a day, the three men barely recovered their ability to move, and then cleaned up the battlefield here. After cleaning up the battlefield, Chen Yu and Chen Yu search the whole sea god hall again to avoid missing any treasures. They finally decide that there are no more treasures in the whole sea temple, and then they leave. Soon, the three men leave the sea temple and continue to look for other opportunities. A few days later, Chen Yu and he meet several escaped Terrans and stop them. "Why did you run away in such a mess?" Li Hanxing stopped several people and asked them. "It''s Mr. Li. I advise you to run away with us. There is a powerful sea monster behind us, who is wantonly pursuing and killing the strongmen of our human race. However, if you are caught by him, there is only one end, that is, being eaten alive. It''s too cruel. Now, he will come after him." This Terran strongman has trills in his voice, and is obviously frightened by this sea monster. "What kind of sea monster is it that scares you so much? You go back with me and watch me kill this sea monster." Li Hanxing said to these people. "No, we won''t go. Mr. Li, you can spare us. That sea monster is so powerful and terrible that we don''t want to die." After hearing Li Hanxing''s words, the heads of these Terrans shook like rattles and killed them. They did not dare to face the sea monster. "Mr. Li, that sea monster is right behind us. As long as you keep walking, you can meet that sea monster. Don''t force us." At this time, another powerful celebrity said. "Come on, you go." Li Hanxing saw that these people had indeed lost their courage. They had no courage. There was no spirit of human genius. They were just a group of softies. Instead of forcing these people too much, Li waved and let them go. These celebrities suddenly, such as amnesty, nodded one by one to express their gratitude to Li Hanxing, and then, they flew away in general. Li Hanxing looked at the back of these people and shook his head helplessly. What kind of monster is it that frightens the genius of these Terrans into this? "Chen Yu, how about we go and have a look?" Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. He is also curious about what kind of sea monster it is. At the same time, such a sea monster must be in the middle of this Octopus like monster. There is a crocodile head full of tusks, and his eyes twinkle with cold fierce light.Chen Yu feels like a crab, an octopus and a crocodile. However, the strength of this giant monster is extraordinary. Its strength has reached the peak of Wudi''s seven levels. Moreover, it is not a seven level peak of Emperor Wu, but is equivalent to the level of three strong people at the seventh level of Emperor Wu. It''s no wonder that this monster has also got some adventures. Its own strength is about to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Of course, it is impossible to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu in this secret sea realm. However, once out of the secret sea state, this monster will surely be able to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, or even be equivalent to the eighth floor of three emperors strong person. Such a monster, at present, is really invincible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 At this time, this monster is fighting with Ning Baichuan, Fu Yiming and Jiang Huan. However, even Ning Baichuan, Fu Yiming and Jiang Huan were still inferior to this monster. They could only cling to the monster, but they could not win. "Brother Ning, brother Fu, brother Jiang, can I help you?" At this time, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing appear and speak to them. "It''s Chen Lei, brother Chen. It''s really in need. Come and help quickly. Otherwise, we''ll be killed by this monster. This monster is really powerful." "Good!" Chen Yu and Li Hanxing agree with each other cleanly. Together with Jingjing, the three of them fly to the monster. In a blink of an eye, three people appear in front of the monster, and then, the cyanine''s hundred flowers border instantly expands, covering all people, including that monster. At that time, Ning Baichuan, Fu Yiming and Jiang Huan felt that their spirits were shaken and their strength had been greatly improved. "What kind of skill is this? It''s so magical?" Jiang Huan felt that his strength had been greatly improved, so he couldn''t help but blurt out. But now Chen Yu has no time to answer Jiang Huan''s questions. All his energy is devoted to dealing with this huge monster. This huge monster, with a very flexible tentacle, pulls hard at Chen Yu. Chen Yu directly destroys the Dishui sword, and the ten swords turn into a sword net. He firmly blocks the one tentacle that comes from it. "Chi Chi Chi " the ten sword lights flew back and forth, chopping on this one tentacle. However, this tentacle was extremely tough and extremely smooth. When the dripping sword was cut on this tentacle, it didn''t even cut off the skin. However, the huge power carried on the dripping sword also made the tentacles of this monster feel pain. Therefore, under the interception of ten dripping swords, the tentacles of the monster also quickly retreated back. At this time, Chen Yu also commands the Dishui sword and flies back. Nowadays, Chen Yu''s strength is far from being able to exert the power of this set of Dishui sword. It''s not that this set of Dishui sword is not good, but his cultivation is too weak. If he reaches the seventh level peak of Emperor Wu and destroys Dishui sword, he will definitely be able to cut off this tentacle. But now, his cultivation is only around the Wuzu area, and it is difficult to play all the Dishui sword It''s not as good as his physical strength. After that, Chen Yu puts the Dishui sword away and directly incarnates into the body of the divine sword and cleaves towards this monster. "Chi! " with a slight sound, Chen Yu cuts off a section of the monster''s tentacles with one sword. The monster screams like a pain. The broken tentacle wriggles for a while. A new part of the tentacle grows again, and it splits hard at Chen Yu again. Chen Yu turns into a sword and fights with this tentacle. At this time, other people, such as Li Hanxing, Ning Baichuan, Jiang Huan, Fu Yiming, and so on, all tried their best to deal with this monster. Finally, with their joint efforts, they finally suppressed this monster. Although they had not killed it, they had already gained the upper hand in the war situation. "Brother Ning, do you know what this is?" At this time, Chen Lei took a breath and was able to ask Ning Baichuan about something. "I don''t know about this guy. He always feels like a combination of bone crab, magic chapter and iron alligator. However, I don''t understand how this guy is made like this, and I have never seen such a race among the sea people." Ning Baichuan says to Chen Yu while resisting the attack of the sea monster. The other two, such as Jiang Huan and Fu Yiming, did not know the origin of the monster. What''s more strange is that this monster is also confused and has only the instinct to kill. He has no mind at all and can''t know anything in his mouth. "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you know the origin of such a monster. The important thing is that we kill it. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will suffer." Ning Baichuan said to the crowd that this monster, which takes the Terran as its food and eats raw food, is really too cruel, and its strength is incomparable. In front of him, ordinary genius is not an opponent at all, and he can''t even escape. "Well, then we will kill it and reduce a hidden danger for the Terran." Li Han de and other people reached an agreement, no longer entangled with the origin of this monster, and went all out to kill this monster. However, this monster is so powerful that it is very difficult for Chen Yu to kill him. Even if he is seriously injured, he will recover in an instant, which is extremely difficult to deal with. "It''s too hard to kill." Several people besieged this monster, one by one tired, panting, this monster, still vigorous, tenacious vitality frightening."It seems that we can''t do without using unique skills. We will try to control this monster for a moment, and I will solve it." Chen Yu says to the crowd. "Good, no problem!" Several people nodded their heads and agreed. Then, they directly attacked the monster with their own skills of pressing the bottom of the box. At the same time, Chen Yu also destroyed a huge electric light and hit the monster. In the joint efforts of all, this monster, temporarily imprisoned, can not move. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity, shakes out five thunderbolts and flies into the mouth of this monster. "Boom Five thunderbolt, directly in the monster''s mouth, the moment, a huge blood cloud rose, this monster, the upper half of the body, almost exploded, leaving only a few snow-white bone legs, restless twitch, it is obvious that has been completely dead. , "Hoo!" Seeing this scene, Ning Baichuan and other people finally breathed a sigh of relief. This time, they finally killed this monster. I really don''t know where such a monster came from. While Chen Yu and other people kill this sea monster, on a certain island, a blood cell in the hands of several people in black suddenly explodes, splashing the blood all over the body of these people in black, sending out the smell of smell. The men in black, however, did not care about the blood on their bodies. They rushed to an elder in black and said, "elder, number one is dead. Our experiment has failed again." The elder in black dipped a little blood on a man in black with his finger, and then he directly put it into his mouth. He tasted it carefully, and his eyes were slightly closed. Finally, he said slowly, "no, our experiment this time has been successful." With that, the elder in black suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes showed a crazy light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Later, the fiery light in the eyes of the elder in black converged and said, "it''s just that there are still flaws in the test object, and we need to improve it. But we still have time." After that, the elder in black waved his hand. All the people in black nodded and cleaned up the place. Then, they left quietly. No one knew that there had been a group of mysterious people in black. Chen Lei and others are studying this monster. They have never seen such a monster for so many years. It can be said that these people present are all well-known disciples, but they don''t know this monster. Isn''t it strange? However, they have been studying for a long time, but they haven''t found out why. This monster has a mysterious origin. Moreover, this monster has almost no original gods, or its original gods are much less than one tenth of the normal ones. Moreover, the information inside is disorderly, only blood and fire, and nothing else They explored the information for several times and finally found nothing. However, Chen Yu, Li Hanxing, Jiang Huan, Fu Yiming, etc. are all very heavy hearted. If there are a few more such guys, it will be a great disaster for the Terrans, which makes them have to be more careful. "In the future, we must pay more attention to the news of this monster and find its source." Ning Baichuan said to Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan several people also nodded, this monster, to them also have a bad feeling, but now, is no clue, can only put this matter down temporarily. Later, Jiang Huan and others said to Chen Yu: "brother Chen, thanks for your help this time. Without your help, I''m afraid we will all fall into the hands of this monster." Chen Yu waves his hand, laughs and says, "you are welcome, brothers. This is what we should do." At this time, Chen Yu looks at Ning Baichuan, Jiang Huan and Fu Yiming. He sees that they are full of breath, and their accomplishments have reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu. It is obvious that they have achieved something in this secret sea realm. "It seems that all of you have gained a lot. It''s really gratifying." Chen Leigong bowed his hand and said to several people. Several people in Ning Baichuan laughed and said, "it''s just a fluke. We can''t compare with brother Chen Lei. Brother Chen Lei, we''ll leave now. If we go out in the future, how about talking freely?" Chen Yu knows that these people are going to continue to look for other opportunities, and they also want to look for opportunities, and he says, "OK, let''s leave now." Finish saying, and Ning Baichuan a few people respectively, leave respectively. Along the way, Chen Yu frowns slightly and looks thoughtful. "My husband, what are you thinking?" Jingjing sees Chen Lei''s worried face and asks in a voice. Hearing Jingjing''s question, Chen Yu nods and says, "I''m thinking about that monster. I seem to have seen similar records in some ancient books, but now I can''t remember. It''s really strange." Jingjing said: "since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. It shouldn''t be a big deal." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, don''t think about it. I''ll always remember it later." Chen Yu vaguely thinks that he should have seen similar records from some ancient books. However, he has seen too many books. Moreover, such records are very biased and have no connection with practice. Therefore, Chen Yu only passes by, which is not the key point he needs to remember. Therefore, although there are some images, he wants to look for them for a while I can''t remember. At this time, after listening to Jingjing''s words, he simply did not think about it any more. Maybe he would be able to recall these records when he was enlightened. Later, Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing put their minds on finding those opportunities again. However, a lot of time has passed now, and people have almost got the chance in the secret sea environment. Moreover, they have met more and more strong people of the sea people along the way. Some of these strong sea people have also got a bad chance, and their strength is about to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. It can be said that it has brought them great trouble. However, these troubles were finally solved by them. After all, Chen Yu''s current combat power is equivalent to the seventh level peak of Emperor Wu. With Li Hanxing and Jingjing, the three of them are the top forces in the secret sea. There is really no force that can take advantage of them. In particular, the boundary of the elite is powerful. Once it is covered, it will weaken 40% of the opponent''s strength. In such a situation, even if the sea clan''s guys who have gained the chance to go against the heaven meet Chen Yu and some of them, there is no other way to go. As time goes by, Chen Yu and his wife gain some benefits. However, these benefits are not as good as those that can directly reach the level of the seventh level of Emperor Wu. However, they are also of great use to Chen Yu. On this day, Chen Yu and his colleagues come to a very strange place, where thunder and lightning are like waterfalls, which is actually a lightning swamp.And in this one thunder and lightning swamp, a purple god vine, bathed in thunder and lightning, supernatural. And in this purple god vine above, hanging a purple peel gourd, above is full of natural lightning trace, magical abnormal. "What treasure is this?" Li Hanxing and others, when they see the purple gourd on the purple god vine, can feel its extraordinary magic. However, what kind of treasure is not recognized at all. Li Hanxing''s failure to recognize it does not mean that Chen Yu can''t recognize it. When he saw this vine, he was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the world. "This is a thunderbolt gourd. It is bathed in the thunder by a magic seed, absorbs the vitality of the thunder, blooms and bears fruit, and finally matures. This thunderbolt gourd can be called the top treasure in the thunder road." Chen Lei introduces Li Hanxing and others. "Chen Yu, it seems that this is your chance. Aren''t you majoring in Lei Dao Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. "Yes, I will not let go of this opportunity. I must take it into my hands." Chen leizhi said that this thunderbolt gourd has great power. If it is in his hands, it can exert its supreme power and can never be touched by others. However, things are not as smooth as Chen Lei and others think. When they find this treasure land, several other figures also find it and come in this direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 These figures are also divided into several camps. There are Terrans and other races of the sea people. They are divided into five or six camps and appear in this secret land. At this time, these people also all looked at the thunder gourd in the endless thunder and lightning. Among these forces, although most people can''t recognize the mystery of thunder gourd, they can all see that the thunder gourd is absolutely an exotic treasure. This thunderbolt gourd is the best kind of soul for the Terrans. It can be transformed into martial spirit and the best weapon refining material. For the sea people, it is an important treasure. It can even absorb the pure lightning energy inside to strengthen themselves. Among the sea people, there are also many races who have practiced lightning skills. For example, the electric eel is the most typical one. Or it can''t be said that they practice lightning skills, but they are born to control thunder and lightning. In addition to the electric eels, there are also Lei Jiao and lightning barracuda, all of which have a strong control over thunder and lightning among the sea people. At this time, among the sea people who appeared in this area, there were two major races, the electric eel and the thunder Jiao. In addition, there were several talents of the tiger shark clan. There is a branch of the tiger shark family, called the thunder shark family. The thunder shark family is also born to control thunder and lightning. The thunder shark family belongs to the variant race of the tiger shark family. Although the number is not large, every strong person of the thunder shark family is the top expert. At this time, in this group of tiger shark strong, there are two strong thunder shark. At the same time, in the other direction, the three strong dragon people stand together, emitting a strong breath, and also look at the thunder gourd in the lightning field. All three dragon people are shining with huge thunder breath. It is obvious that they also have the skills of thunder. In fact, the dragon people can be said to be the favorite of heaven, with unparalleled qualifications. Their qualifications can practice any attribute of martial arts. Moreover, they can cultivate to the top level. Therefore, although the number of this clan is not the largest, it is the most powerful race in this sea area, and has the reputation of the first strong race among the sea people. In addition to the dragon people, thunder shark, electric eel and Lei Jiao, there are also a number of Terrans. Among them, there are Li Hanshan and Tan Siming. Behind Li Hanshan and Tan Siming, there are four or five followers, each of whom exudes a strong air. Li Hanshan and Tan Siming, in particular, have a strong breath. They also reach the top of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. It is obvious that in this secret sea state, they also have great harvest and great opportunity. However, even if they have had enough harvest, Li Hanshan and Tan Siming are still not satisfied. They are also determined to get this thunderbolt gourd. Chen Yu''s three people look ugly at such a large number of competitors, but they don''t mean to shrink back. Especially Chen Yu, let alone these competitors, is fearless and will never shrink back even if several major families of the whole Terran and all ethnic groups of the sea race compete for the thunder gourd. "You two take care of yourself." Chen Yu suddenly gives an order to Li Hanxing and Jingjing. Then, he jumps directly to the thunder area and pounces on the thunder gourd. "Stop him. Don''t let him succeed." When Li Hanshan and Tan Siming see it, they immediately shout and rush to Chen Yu. At this time, Li Hanxing and Jingjing act at the same time, blocking Li Hanshan, Tan Siming and others to buy time for Chen Yu. However, after all, there are only two Li Hanxing and Jingjing, and only a few people can be stopped. Many other powerful people of the sea race have rushed into the thunder area. Even among the Terrans, there are four or five figures, bypassing Li Hanxing and Jingjing, and jumping into the thunder area. Jingjing and Li Hanxing can''t do anything about this. However, they are quite confident in Chen Yu. They know that Chen Yu will not suffer even in the face of many powerful enemies. Then, Jing Jing and Li Hanxing concentrate on their enemies. Li Hanxing stopped no one else. It was Li Hanshan, the two brothers. At this time, he was as jealous as his enemies. "Li Hanxing, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Today, I want to let you know how powerful I am. I will scrap you with my own hands, and let you have a taste of what it''s like to be abandoned by cultivation." Li Hanshan stares at Li Hanxing and says maliciously that he hates Li Hanxing to the bone and has no brotherhood at all. In fact, this is the nature of Li Hanshan. He is selfish, cruel and indifferent. Li Hanshan is not only to Li Hanxing, but also to other brothers. Now he is not in power completely. If Li Hanshan is really allowed to control the power of the Li warlords, the other brothers of the Li family will have no way to live. Li Hanxing can''t understand why Li Hanshan is such a character. Although Zhao valve and Li valve are enemies, Li Hanxing has a point of incomparable admiration for Zhao valve, that is, the feelings between Zhao valve, Zhao Lingyun and other brothers. It is really close.Seeing that Li Hanshan showed such hostility to himself, Li Hanxing did not show weakness. Li Hanshan repeatedly used means to remove him. Even though Li Hanxing still had a trace of brotherhood in his heart, he was wiped out in these assassinations. All that remained was hatred for Li Hanshan. "Li Hanshan, since you say so, I have nothing to say. Let''s have a look at our brothers and see who is better." After saying that, behind Li Hanxing, the spirit of a cold moon rises and hangs behind it, emitting a cold light. He takes advantage of Li Hanxing''s incomparable bravery, just like the God of heaven. When Li Hanshan saw Li Hanxing''s cold moon spirit, he showed a trace of envy. However, he did not show any weakness. He directly destroyed his own martial spirit, but it was a huge ice lion with awe inspiring, hooves and claws flying. However, this huge ice lion had two heads, a lion''s head and a tiger''s head. This is an adventure that Li Hanshan got in the secret place of the sea. He actually got the spirit of the lion tiger ice beast. This kind of spirit of the lion tiger ice beast is very consistent with Li Hanshan. Moreover, the spirit of the lion tiger ice beast is very domineering. As soon as it enters Li Hanshan''s body, it directly devours his original martial spirit and replaces the original one. With the spirit of the lion, tiger and ice beast, Li Hanshan''s accomplishments directly reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu. After the integration of the spirit of the lion tiger ice beast, Li Hanshan''s temperament became more powerful and tyrannical, which could not be disobeyed by anyone. "Kill!" Li Hanshan roared, directly destroyed the spirit of the lion tiger ice beast, and fiercely attacked Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing is to destroy the soul of the cold moon, never give in, and instantly and Li Hanshan fight together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Li Hanxing and Li Hanshan both played the real fire, and all kinds of unique skills appeared frequently, as if they had a big hatred of life and death. To his dismay, Li found that he was not Li Hanxing''s opponent. Although Li Hanshan was abandoned by shadilong the previous time, after taking the shengshengzao Huadan, he not only completely recovered his cultivation, but also went further. This time, in the secret land of the sea, he encountered a rare opportunity to harvest the spirit of the lion, tiger, ice beast and pushed his cultivation directly to the top of the seventh level of Emperor Wu. Under such circumstances, Li Hanshan naturally doubled his confidence, and his eyes were higher than the top. He thought that he was invincible in the same rank. However, it never occurred to me that when I met my brother Li Hanxing again, even if he had so many adventures, he was still not Li Hanxing''s opponent. Li Hanxing''s ghost of the cold moon was so powerful that his spirit of the lion tiger ice beast was tied up and could not be used at all. Thinking of this, Li Hanshan''s killing intention is even stronger. Li Hanxing, with such a qualification, can never make him live in the world. Thinking of this, Li Hanshan frequently used his various cards and killed Li Hanxing like a storm. However, at this time, Li Hanxing is not what he used to be. During this period of time following Chen Yu, Li Hanxing''s inside information and savings have been growing rapidly. In terms of cards, Li Hanxing is only a lot more than Li Hanshan. Gradually, Li Hanshan has been exposed to endless cards by Li Hanxing, and only his Parry skill is suppressed, but he has no ability to fight back. On another battlefield, Jingjing meets Tan Siming. Tan Siming can be called the first master of shaking the sea sect. Although he was defeated and seriously injured by Chen Yu last time, he recovered as early as Tan Zong''s all-out treatment, and his strength was enhanced. In this secret place of the sea, he also had many adventures and his strength greatly increased. At this time, Tan Siming and Jingjing fight fiercely into a group. Jingjing knows that he is not tan Siming''s opponent. Therefore, Jingjing does not rush to attack Tan Siming. Instead, he adopts a defensive strategy. He only defends but not attacks, and firmly entangles Tan Siming. Tan Siming''s strength is really good, but it is impossible to break the elite who want to defend. After the integration of the Holy Spirit flower, the defense level of the elite has been improved dozens of times, and the boundary of flowers is hard to shake. At this time, in the thunder and lightning area, Chen Lei and others have launched a fierce competition, all of them want to control the thunder gourd in their own hands. And this thunderbolt gourd has extraordinary power. If it can be obtained, its strength will certainly be greatly improved. At this time, countless figures, all toward the thunder gourd, want to catch it, several figures finally meet in the air. "Get out of here..." With a roar, a giant Lei Jiao clan strong man, with a stretched body, smooth lines, vigorous body, exudes extraordinary power. With a fierce tail, he draws a strong man of the electric eel family, and directly blows out the strong man of the electric eel family. All over the sky, the flesh and blood pieces are scattered from the air, which is extremely fierce. This strong man of leijiao race was the first one, with the fastest speed and the most powerful strength. His body was shining with dense electric light. He ignored all the lightning in this lightning area. In a moment, he came to ShenTeng, opened his mouth and bit the thunder gourd. "Boom All of a sudden, a startling fist flashed in front of the powerful Lei Jiao clan. It was Chen Lei. He directly destroyed the wild Fu Long Quan. With one blow, he knocked the Lei Jiao clan''s strong man into two parts, and fell down from the air with a plop and was seriously injured. At this time, behind Chen Yu, there is a giant lotus of raptors, standing up to the sky. There are countless thunder dragons on the purple lotus leaves. They roll together, turn into dozens of electric light, and rush toward dozens of strong people around. These thunder dragons, all of which are transformed by the disaster of heaven, instantly hit these strong people. The powerful thunder light of the natural calamity makes these strong people freeze up and can''t move. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate to destroy the critical rune. The speed of the whole person is much faster than that of the lightning. He suddenly appears in front of the thunder gourd and takes off the thunder gourd. "Boom As Chen Lei takes off the thunder gourd, the whole area of thunder and lightning almost instantly erupts. The endless thunder turns into a waterfall and rushes towards Chen Yu''s direction, drowning him in the thunder light. These thunder lights, finally all did not enter the thunder gourd, even that one growth god vine, also turned into the pure electric light, poured into the thunder gourd. The thunder gourd, on the other hand, is full of breath. The whole gourd turns into deep purple, and the purple turns black. It emits a terrifying smell of terror and has a terrifying destructive power. Chen Yu then takes a lightning step. In a flash, he passes through the crowd''s blocking and then flies away. At this time, many experts have recovered their ability to move. When Chen Yu steals thunder gourd and runs away, their eyes turn red. Where can Chen Yu''s unique treasure, they all fly to kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu drives his speed to the extreme. He drives a piece of electric light and rushes forward. In a blink of an eye, he comes near Li Hanxing and Jingjing and says in a loud voice, "you''ve got it. Go quickly."After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Li Hanxing and Jingjing suddenly break out a powerful attack, forcing Li Hanshan and Tan Siming back several steps, and then turn into a rainbow light and appear beside Chen Lei. After that, Chen Yu takes Li Hanxing and Jingjing and quickly runs forward. Behind them, a group of strong men gather together, one by one staring at blood red eyes and chasing after them. "Chi Chi..." Chen Yu shakes his hands and flies behind him. The ten thunderbolts line up in a line, and then they explode together. "Boom The power of ten thunderbolts exploding at the same time makes the whole secret place of the sea tremble constantly. Countless flames rise up in the sky. The shock wave formed by the huge explosion explodes many strong people who are closely following each other and flies in all directions. Some unfortunate guys are even directly blown to pieces by the huge power of the thunder, and their spirits are all destroyed. But taking advantage of the thunder, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing have already disappeared and disappeared in front of the public. When these people recover from the aftershock of the thunderbolt explosion and go to look for Chen Yu, where can they find a half figure? "I''m so angry!" At this time, a strong thunder shark of the tiger shark clan roared with anger, and his eyes were full of fierce light. He was still staring at Li Hanshan, Tan Siming and other people. , as like as two peas, Chen Lei and these people are the same. They are all in a group, so all the anger has been spread to Li Hanshan and Tan Siming. Others, such as the powerful people of the electric eel and leijiao people, were not good at it and surrounded Li Hanshan and Tan Siming. When Li Hanshan and Tan Siming saw these sea people, they couldn''t explain or explain them clearly. One by one, they raised their breath to the top, and they fought with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Chen Yu, Jingjing and Li Hanxing have already left this land of right and wrong for a long time. They find a quiet place and stop. Later, Chen Yu sets up a hidden array here and hides them. This is mainly to reduce some trouble, because Chen Yu wants to refine the thunder gourd in this period of time. With the protection of the array and the protection of Jingjing and Li Hanxing, Chen Yu is very relieved and begins to refine the thunder gourd. Chen leipan sits on a bluestone and takes out the thunder gourd. Then, he destroys the skills in the Leidi Sutra and begins to refine them. A trace of pure thunder and lightning energy overflows from the thunder gourd and melts into Chen Yu''s body, constantly expanding his body, as well as the power of real gang and Yuan Shen. The lightning energy, without any destructive Qi, is full of vitality. Its effect is comparable to that of Raytheon liquid, which greatly improves Chen Lei''s accomplishments. With the thunder and lightning energy in refining thunder gourd, Chen Yu''s cultivation has been improved, and he has broken through one small realm one after another. Finally, he stays at the Ninth level of Wuzu realm, and his cultivation of Yuan Shen has been improved hundreds of times. Although Chen Lei''s cultivation of Yuan Shen is still in Wuzu, it can be compared with the strong in the second and third levels of Wudi''s realm As for its physical body, it has reached a very abnormal state. In the end, Chen Yu refines this thunderbolt gourd thoroughly. Under normal circumstances, Chen Yu will naturally choose to turn this thunder gourd into a martial spirit. However, the soul of Raptor lotus in his body is far more powerful than this one. Therefore, Chen Yu only refines the thunder gourd a little and turns it into a powerful treasure. This powerful gourd treasure can emit endless thunder light, has the divine power of destroying the world, and its lethality can be called terror. At this point, Chen Yu has another big card in his hand, and his strength has increased several times. After refining the thunder gourd, Chen Yu gets up and asks Li Hanxing how many days have passed. While Li Hanxing and Chen Yu are refining thunder gourd, they are calculating the time and telling Chen Lei that it has been three months. After careful calculation, Chen Yu finds that they have been in the secret place of the sea for five months. In less than a month, it will be closed down. There is only one way to get out of the secret place of the sea, that is, through the entrance. The opening of the entrance will only open at a specific time, and it will last for only one hour. If you miss the entry and exit time of the secret place on the sea, it will be closed, and the people trapped in it will be swallowed up by the sea secret place and become the nourishment of the sea secret place. Therefore, what they have to do now is to get to the entrance of the secret place at sea ahead of time and make preparations before leaving. As for searching for other opportunities, Chen Yu and his colleagues no longer need to search for other opportunities. The three of them have gained a lot in this secret place of the sea, and their harvest is far beyond their expectation. Now they just need to wait for the entrance of the secret place to open. After that, Chen Yu discusses with Li Hanxing and Jingjing, and obtains the consent of Li Hanxing and Jingjing. Then, the three of them rush to the entrance of the secret place on the sea. "Well, there''s fighting over there. Let''s go and have a look." On their way to the road, Chen Yu and Chen Yu suddenly hear the waves of the fight. They are moved in the direction of the fight. Soon, they arrive here and find that it is Luo Feng of yuanjianzong who is besieged by several powerful dragon people. At this time, Luo Feng has blood all over his body and is likely to die at any time. "Help Seeing this scene, Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing, without hesitation, attack the strongmen of the dragon clan. Facing other people, these strong people of the dragon clan have no solution because their strength is too strong. However, when the strong men of the dragon clan meet Chen Yu, they are regarded as having met with a killer. Chen Yu destroys the wild Fu Long fist. The fist light tears the sky and lights up the starry sky. It is amazing and brilliant. He attacks these strong dragon people with only one strike. Then, Chen Yu mercilessly blows out several fists and counts them The strong man of the dragon clan explodes and turns into the blood mist all over the sky. It''s not that the strong of these dragon people are not strong, but that they have the blood of the dragon people and are conquered by Chen Lei. Therefore, even if they are strong, they will not be able to fight back in front of Chen Yu. After killing these strong dragon people, Chen Yu comes to Luo Feng. The green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme moves, and the wisps of spiritual fog pour into Luo Feng''s body. Luo Feng''s injury is getting better with the naked eye. "Thank you for your help." Luo Feng arched at Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and others, and then said. "Don''t mention it. It''s just a gesture."Chen Yu says to Luo Feng that he has a good feeling for Luo Feng, as well as Yuan Wenjian and Fu Yiming of yuan Jianzong. These people are pure swordsmen and don''t have any messy things. "Brother Luo, what are you going to do next Chen Lei asks Luo Feng. Luo Feng said: "I have got what I want in this secret place of the sea. Now the time is approaching. I am going to go to the exit and leave from the secret place on the sea." Chen Yu said, "brother Luo, your purpose is the same as ours. We are going to go to the exit. What if we were with us?" Chen Yu sends out an invitation to Luo Feng. Luo Feng didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "well, I have this idea." At this time, Luo Feng realized that when he went to the exit of the secret place, he would inevitably encounter more dangers and encounter more powerful sea people. He was alone. Once he met the danger, he would not be able to solve it. If he could work with Chen Lei and help each other, it would be a great benefit for him. After Luo Feng agrees, he joins Chen Yu''s team and heads for the exit of the secret place on the sea. Along the way, they did find that the closer they were to the exit, the more powerful the sea people were. And these strong sea people actually hunted and killed human beings in groups around here. Chen Yu and his family have encountered several such incidents along the way. They have rescued several Terrans. However, more powerful Terrans are hunted and killed by these sea clan strongmen. At this time, Chen Yu''s team has expanded to ten people. All of them joined the team after they were rescued. Their team is very conspicuous in this area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 In this area, a small team of ten people can be regarded as a very strong force. However, with its powerful strength, the goal has become obvious. This small team of ten has also attracted the attention of the sea people. Many ethnic groups of the sea people gather here to wipe out all the Terrans who have entered the secret land of the sea. Now, a small team like Chen Yu and Chen Yu has naturally attracted the attention of the strong people of the sea people. After finding out their tracks, dozens of strong sea people have pursued and killed them. Soon, the two sides met in a dense forest, and then, without saying a word, they fought fiercely together. However, in the face of Chen Lei and his ten member team, these dozens of strong members of the Hai nationality can''t get any advantage at all. In less than half an hour, Chen Lei and his team annihilated dozens of strong Hai people, leaving none of them. "Happy, never so happy." A strong man of the celebrity clan said loudly that this strong man, named Zheng Qiang, was a disciple of the eight wasteland sect. He was also a genius. In this secret sea realm, he had good luck, had an adventure, and his cultivation had reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu. As long as he got out of the secret sea, he could break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and he could be regarded as a young genius. In fact, Chen Yu and his ten member team are all talented and powerful people who have reached the seventh level peak of Emperor Wu. However, even though they had reached the seventh floor peak of Emperor Wu, they were still killed by the sea people in the previous battles. It''s not that these talented people are not strong, but that their number is much worse than that of the sea people. The number of these sea strongmen is numerous, which is often several times or even dozens of times that of the Terrans. Even if the most amazing talents face such a gap, they have no chance to win. However, with Chen Lei and others, the gap seems to be flattened. The more the number, the greater the power. They play a huge role in this kind of team operation. Without the assistance of the elite''s hundred flowers, they can''t win so easily. After that, Chen Lei collects the spoils from the sea people and distributes them equally to the players. Later, Chen Yu and his family moved to other places again. In this area, there are many powerful Hai people, so they don''t worry about having no rivals. In the following period of time, Chen Yu and others rescued Jiang Huan, Yuan Wenjian, Fu Yiming, Ning Baichuan and others. Finally, Zhao Lingxian joined their team, forming a team of 20 people. It can be said that the fighting power of this small team has reached its peak. It has killed the strong members of the Hai nationality, such as chopping melons and cutting vegetables, which has caused huge casualties to these strong members of the Hai nationality. Under the example of Chen Lei and others, other powerful Terrans also learned from each other and formed several teams. Li Hanshan and others formed a team, song Wudao also led a team, and Tan Siming pulled up a team. Finally, there were more than ten large and small teams. In fact, in the face of the sea people''s encirclement and killing, they can only break through the blockade of the sea people only by holding them in groups. Now they can''t break through the blockade of the sea people by acting alone. Naturally, the sea people also launched a campaign against these teams. The two sides fought fiercely in this area at the exit of the secret place on the sea, and the blood stained the ground. In this battle, a team of 20 people composed of Chen Lei and others killed four or five hundred strong men of the sea people. Their achievements were amazing. Many of them were shocked and angry. All of them changed their color when talking about Chen Lei Lai. It can be said that Chen Yu and his team have become the thorn in the eye and flesh of the strong men of the Hai nationality. They are eager to crush this team into meat paste. At this time, the top leaders of several ethnic groups of the Hai nationality got together to discuss how to deal with Chen Yu and his team. "Ladies and gentlemen, this small team of Chen Yu has brought us great shame. If we go back like this, we can''t tell the elders and clan leaders. In any case, we will kill Chen Lei, or we will face the people." A strong tiger shark, to come to discuss many of the sea strong said. This time, the top members of the Hai nationality are all gathered together to discuss how to deal with Chen Yu and them. "Shazhen, we all know what you said. However, it''s not easy to deal with Chen Yu. In that team, there are almost the top talents of the adult race. Besides, there is a girl named Jingjing. It''s really hateful. We want to defeat Chen Lei and concentrate at least six or seven times stronger than them, We can only kill them. However, if we want to concentrate six or seven times our strength, it is not easy. I am afraid that we have to pool the elite of all the ethnic groups of the sea people to do this. " A strong man of the black Jiao clan said directly. In his tone, he didn''t agree to continue hanging Chen Yu and them.What''s more, the strong man of the black Jiao clan has realized that Chen Yu''s lethality to them is particularly strong, which makes them afraid. "What do you say?" They look around other sea people, such as the dragon people, the silver shrimp people, the cancer people, the water ghost night fork tribe and so on. The strong men of these races looked at each other. Finally, one of the strong men of the dragon people said, "we and the Terran can be said to be irreconcilable. Now, the unique talents of these Terrans are in front of us. If we don''t seize this opportunity and kill the talents of these Terrans, we don''t know how much loss they will cause to us in the future Therefore, we must seize this opportunity. If we kill these Terran talents, we can definitely hurt the vitality of the Terrans. For hundreds of years, we can''t slow down. " After hearing this, the other strong men of the sea clan nodded, and they all agreed with the words of the dragon people. In recent years, the strength of the Terrans has become more and more powerful. Not only do they occupy the islands, but also some Terrans gradually begin to build water houses and occupy the caves and blessed places in the sea. These sea people are very angry and have been suppressing the Terrans. However, the tenacity of the Terrans is far beyond the expectations of these sea people. The more severe the crackdown is, the stronger the resilience of the Terrans is. The more talented and powerful people emerge in an endless stream, not only are they not crushed, but they are more and more prosperous. Such a situation is intolerable to these strong sea people. This time, they must not miss such a good opportunity to hurt the Terran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 "Yes, these Terran geniuses can never be let go, not one of them." A strong iron alligator, said coldly. The other strong men of the sea clan nodded in succession. One of the reasons they came to this secret place was to get a chance. The other mission was to kill the strong people of these Terrans. Now, they can''t retreat because of their powerful strength. In the end, these powerful members of the sea tribe finally reached an agreement to join forces to kill Chen Lei and others. "Now that we''ve agreed, we''ll choose the best and form a hunting team to hunt Chen Yu and others." Shazhen, a member of the tiger shark clan, told the crowd that he was the most active when he proposed to kill Chen Yu''s team this time. In addition to the natural enemies of the Terrans, there is another reason, that is, if Chen can be killed by lightning with the help of many powerful sea people, he will surely receive a huge reward from the great prince, which is very attractive to Shazhen. Moreover, in Shazhen''s opinion, if we can gather all the top experts of the sea people and hunt Chen Yu, there should be no problem. Chen Yu and others are indeed powerful. However, it is impossible to say that they can cope with the numerous top masters of the sea people. At this time, Chen Yu and they also feel great pressure. These 20 of them are all the top talents in the Terran, but even so, in the face of the siege of a group of strong sea people, they are not able to do what they want, and some of the team members have been injured. However, fortunately, Chen Yu has plenty of healing pills in their hands, and Chen Yu uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula from time to time to heal the wounded. Their combat power is still at its peak. "I feel that with our present combat power, we are still not enough to sweep through the enemy and get rid of the encirclement. We must find a way to enhance our strength." Chen Yu says to the team members. "Boss, what to do? You can say it directly. We have no opinion." Zheng Qiang of the eight wasteland sect directly tells Chen Yu that after a period of time together, Zheng Qiang can say that he admires Chen Lei, and he obeys Chen Yu''s words. He is like a obedient younger brother, and his address has changed accordingly. The other team members also nodded, saying that they would obey Chen Yu''s command. In this battle, they all experienced Chen Yu''s command level, which is really better than all of them. Without Chen Yu''s superb command, it would be impossible for them to maintain such a record. "In this case, I''m not polite. The only thing we need to do next is to cooperate with Li Hanxing to practice the formula of ten thousand stars attacking the sky. This formula is absolutely the supreme skill of joint attack. If we practice skillfully, we can definitely block and kill gods and Buddhas." Chen Lei says what he thinks. After listening to this, they clapped their hands in approval. Indeed, although their previous cooperation was also tacit, after all, the time was too short, and there were still many shortcomings. They always felt that there were some shortcomings. Now when Chen Yu mentions this, they realize that what they lack is a combined attack skill that can give full play to their power. But Li valve''s ten thousand star strike sky rhyme is the most suitable skill. In fact, Chen Yu still has a battle array that can enhance their combat effectiveness. However, all of these battle lines are complicated and mysterious. It is difficult to cultivate them in a short period of time. It is better to practice Li valve''s ten thousand star striking formula directly. Moreover, they are a small team that can unite as one. However, once they get out of the secret place of the sea, I''m afraid they will go to different places immediately. Therefore, Chen Yu is not willing to pass on his powerful battle array to the public. However, there is no such hidden danger in the Li valve''s ten thousand star striking Tianjue. They only need to cooperate with Li Hanxing. What they have to do is to carry out countless drills to make Li Hanxing''s ten thousand star strike Tianjue and command all their attacks to the point that they are as proficient as one''s fingers. After the discussion, Chen Yu and the others immediately begin to practice. The ten thousand star strike sky formula also depends on the cooperation of the people. The higher the cooperation degree is, the greater the power is. The lower the coordination degree is, the smaller the power is. Every member of this team is a unique genius. His understanding is so high that there is no need to talk about it. After Li Hanxing told these people the key points of cooperation in the formula of ten thousand stars hitting the sky, almost all of them understood the seven seven eight eight. After practicing several times, they completely understood and mastered the main points, which was better than the general strong one who had practiced for tens of thousands of years, Much more skilled. In this way, Chen Yu''s fighting power can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. The power of the ten thousand star striking Tianjue is astonishing. Now, Li Hanxing is confident that even a strong man standing in front of them in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu can be split in half by his sword. Next, Chen Yu and his team constantly fight in this war zone, searching for traces of the sea people, and practicing the power of ten thousand stars attacking the sky rhyme. Sure enough, the ten thousand star strike Tianjue has infinite power. All the sea clan strongmen are vulnerable to the ten thousand star strike Tianjue. After Chen Yu''s sweeping, the number of sea clan strongmen in this area has been greatly reduced, which greatly relieved other Terrans.At this time, many elite members of the Hai nationality have been selected and assembled, and then they begin to kill Chen Lei and them. The elite of these sea people have gathered the strongest elites of the sea people. All of them have had an adventure in this secret sea realm, and their accomplishments have reached the peak of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu. Among them, Shazhen and other leaders of the sea tribe also fought hard to get rid of Chen Lei and them. These leaders also launched their own attacks. There are as many as 100 strong men in this group. They are all the elites selected by all ethnic groups. Their strength is five times as much as that of Chen Yu''s team. It can be said that this time, these strong sea people are determined to kill them. Soon, this group of Hai people gathered together and found the trace of Chen Lei and his team. As a matter of fact, the whereabouts of Chen Yu and his team are very easy to find. These days, Chen Yu and his team have been practicing the ten thousand star striking Tianjue and hunting the strong men of the sea race. Their whereabouts are very obvious. Under such circumstances, if the elite troops composed of Shazhen and others can not find Chen Lei, they will not be elite, but fools. Chen Yu and his team, after encountering this elite force, obviously feel that this team is different from other teams. This elite team sends out a strong breath. Every strong person of the sea nationality is full of energy, and the opportunity to kill is boiling. The momentum is like a mountain. A hundred elite are gathered together, and they have a huge and suffocating power. Chen Lei and others suddenly become extremely serious. They all know that this is definitely different from the sea people they met before. They are afraid that it is the most elite force among the sea people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 At this time, Shazhen and other strong men of the sea race immediately surround themselves after seeing Chen Lei and others. "Chen Yu, this time, I''d like to see how you can turn the tables." Shazhen is elated. He looks at Chen Yu as if he is looking at the prey in the cage. When he wants to come, Chen Yu and others have no hope of winning. He has already begun to look forward to the picture of killing Chen Yu, holding Chen Yu''s head to the prince. "Really, who knows what the end will be until the end?" Although surrounded by several times the elite of the Hai nationality, neither Chen Lei nor the other members of the team are flustered. Because the practice over the past period of time has made them fully aware of the great power of the ten thousand star striking Tianjue. At this time, let alone one hundred elite members of the Hai nationality, even if there are 1000, they dare to fight. "In this case, let''s see the real chapter under our hands and kill..." With a roar, Shazhen takes the initiative to kill Chen Yu and them. The other powerful members of the sea clan also kill them. However, although these elite members of the Hai nationality have gathered together, their actions against each other are uneven and disorderly. Innumerable colors of attack light, shining in the air, like countless fireworks bloom, beautiful, but also with fatal danger. At this time, the cyanine is the first time, will open the border of flowers, covering all people. Li Hanxing raised his ice sword in his hand. The light of the sword was so bright that it destroyed the ten thousand star strike Tianjue. At the same time, the other 19 talents injected their attack power into Li Hanxing''s ice magic sword. At this time, the sharp light of the sword suddenly became hundreds of times brighter, just like a burst sun. At this moment, all the strong men of the sea clan closed their eyes and took root Ben did not dare to face up to the dazzling sword light. "Kill!" Li Hanxing roared and chopped with one sword. This sword combined all the power of the top 20 talents of the 20 celebrities. In a moment, he wiped out the countless attacks made by the strong men of the Hai nationality. Then, the power of the sword still remained unchanged, and it was severely cut to the strong men of the Hai nationality. "Boom A thunder like sound came, and a terrible picture was displayed in front of the public. Under this sword, countless strong men of the sea tribe were directly chopped to pieces. In the light of the sword, they were directly transformed into nothingness. Even the blood mist was evaporated by the powerful sword light. In the face of the sword, all the swords disappeared in front of the people, but all the swords disappeared in front of them. This attack completely awed the other powerful members of the sea clan. Is this still the attack that Emperor Wu can launch? I''m afraid that the attack of the nine layer strong men of Emperor Wu is just like this. Even if these strong men of the sea race, no matter how talented and sophisticated they are, they have to be scared out of their wits in the face of this kind of tyranny, which is beyond their imagination. Come back to God, all the strong men of the sea tribe are only afraid of Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and others, and the fear of Terrans. At this time, however, Chen Yu and his team have already recovered their breath, and they are ready for the second attack. At this time, these elite members of the sea people suddenly got into chaos and flew one by one, trying to escape. You know, under such a terrible attack, any resistance is futile, and any resistance is useless. Staying here, there is only one result, that is, being killed by that terrible sword light. None of the elite of these sea people is a fool. After seeing something that can''t be violated, who can take care of the purpose of the talent of the snipers and kill people, and use their strength to take their lives one by one. Now, it''s not the problem of them killing the Terrans, but how to save their lives. At this time, Li Hanxing''s sword was cut hard again. All his swords were cut according to the place where the number of strong men of Hai nationality was the largest. We must ask that the power of this sword be brought into full play. "Boom Another thunder like sound sounded, rolling sword light like the stars in the sky, surging forward, once again chopped up twenty or thirty hapless strong men of the sea race. In such a powerful sword light, these strong men of the sea people have no resistance ability at all. Even if they are the most elite elite of the sea people, they can''t resist the sword even if they get the adventure of the secret place on the sea. After sending out the second sword, the strong men of Hai nationality around have fled to all directions. However, only these two swords have killed at least 50 of the 100 strong members of the sea clan, and less than half of the escaped sea clan strongmen. Even so, Chen Yu and his family are not ready to let go of these escaped sea clan strongmen. Instead, they destroy their bodies and chase after them. Chen Yu and his team march in mid air at a high speed. Even in high-speed flight, their formation still keeps a precise distance, without even a trace of deformation. If the mercury leaks to the ground, it will be cold and cold and uniform."Kill!" On the way to kill Li Hanxing, they have prepared the third sword again, and then, without hesitation, cleaved to the strong men of the sea race in front of them. This third sword, once again, killed five strong men of the sea race, without any suspense. However, after the third sword, all the strong men of the sea tribe all fled in droves. It is impossible to kill them in a large scale. "Free hunting!" At this time, Chen Yu also knows that they don''t need to keep the formation that is ready to send out ten thousand stars to hit the sky. These strong sea people are scared out of their wits, and they can hunt and kill them freely. At this time, some of the powerful Terrans watching the war secretly did not know how to describe the scene they saw. They were shocked one by one. When Chen Yu''s team met with the elite of the Hai nationality, they got the news and came to watch the battle secretly. However, they did not think highly of Chen Lei. But who would have thought that once a fight, it seems that the sea race elite is so powerful that it is so vulnerable that a war will collapse. This war can be said to have brought Chen Yu''s reputation to the extreme. Li Hanxing''s domineering formula of ten thousand stars striking the sky is forever imprinted in the minds of all the Terran geniuses who have seen this scene, and have never retreated for tens of thousands of years. After seeing the elite of the sea people become the dogs of bereavement, all of them seize this opportunity one by one. In addition, Chen Yu and his team''s 20 talented people are free to hunt and kill these escaped elite sea people. For a time, the escaped elite sea people are entangled and cannot get away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 At this time, the elite of the sea people became the dogs of bereavement. After being entangled by the elite of the Terrans, they did not love to fight, and suffered heavy casualties. In the end, less than ten of the 100 selected elite members of the Hai ethnic group escaped, and all the rest were killed in this area. It can be said that in this war, the strong members of the sea people who have entered the secret land of the sea will be completely destroyed and the rest of the sea people will not be worried. At this time, when they think of the situation, they will not be able to make a good run. How can they get out of a bad situation. However, in a short period of time, I can''t understand why this happens. At this time, Chen Yu is closely following Shazhen. He is not ready to let go of this picky guy. Naturally, Shazhen knows that Chen Yu is following him, but he doesn''t dare to stop and fight Chen Yu. Even though he has had a chance encounter and his cultivation has reached the seventh floor peak of Emperor Wu, he still feels a lot of fear when facing Chen Yu. The feeling of danger makes him have no courage to fight against Chen Yu. "Chi!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s speed surges. It turns into a flash of lightning and disappears. When he reappears, he is already in front of Shazhen. This time, even if he wants to escape, he can''t do it. "Chen Yu, do you really want to kill all of them?" Shazhen looks at Chen Yu fiercely and says that she is fierce. "Yes, you guys have to be killed." Looking at Shazhen, Chen Yu does not hide his intention to kill. After feeling Chen Yu''s killing intention, Shazhen falls into the ice cellar, and his blood almost freezes. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Shazhen roars and is forced to do so by Chen Yu. The wild and violent temper of the tiger shark clan returns to Shazhen again. Since he can''t escape, he will try his best. When the shark shakes his mouth, he spits out a huge Trident. The halberd is ice blue in color and has a chilling effect. Like a blue lightning bolt, it cuts Chen Yu hard. This halberd, shark shock will own strength to the extreme, can be said to be his strongest blow. However, Chen Yu''s eyebrows flash in the face of Shazhen''s powerful blow. A dark purple gourd flies out of his eyebrow, and a large amount of thunder light is emitted from the gourd. The thunder light is as gloomy as the sea water and rushes towards Shazhen. In an instant, the shark quake was submerged by the sea water melted by the thunder light. After a scream, it was directly split into fly ash by the endless thunder light. Only the ice blue Trident floated in the thunder water and was not damaged. It was obviously a strange treasure. This ice blue Trident is just the chance Shazhen got from this secret place on the sea. It is the only dependence and hope of Shazhen. Unfortunately, this magic weapon can not save his life. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, this ice blue Trident flies directly into his hand. Chen Yu''s fingertips flash with lightning, erasing the imprint of the original spirit left by the shark shaking on the Trident. He swings it slightly, and suddenly sends out bursts of shrieks, such as the golden goblet and the tiger roaring mountain forest. Chen Yu nods with satisfaction. The Trident is extremely powerful, and then he takes it back. Then, Chen Yu thinks a little, and the mouth of the thunder gourd hanging in the air glows slightly. The thunder water all over the sky, like the tide, flies back into the thunder gourd again. This is Chen Lei''s first use of thunder gourd. He is very satisfied with its power. The thunder gourd is collected into the sea of spirits. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash and disappears here. When Chen Yu appears again, he has already appeared beside Li Hanxing and others. At this time, these Terran masters are still chasing down the sea strongmen who have escaped. However, the overall situation has been decided at this time, and Chen Yu and others are not needed to do it in person. Time goes by. Soon, all the 20 members of Chen Yu''s team come back one after another. All of them have traces after the war. Many of them are scarred. Some of them can even see the white bones in some wounds, which shows the severity of the war. However, these faces, but with a confident smile, although the war is hard, but they all killed those sea clan masters, let them one by one confidence. In the end, a small group of twenty, one by one, returned. After everyone comes back, Chen Yu heals the seriously injured team members. After they all recover, he moves again and pursues the other strong members of the Hai nationality. This time, Chen Yu decides to kill all the powerful members of the sea tribe who have entered the secret land of the sea. You know, this secret place of the sea belongs to the Terrans. These sea people are naked aggressors. Facing these aggressors, Chen Lei and others will not be soft hearted. However, no one can stay who dares to infringe on the interests of the Terrans. When other people know Chen Yu''s decision, they naturally give their full support. They form a small team and kill the sea people''s gathering place. Now, the export of the secret place of the sea is about to appear, and the strong men of these sea people are also gathering in this area, waiting for the emergence of the export.And these strong men of the sea tribe, it is precisely by using this point that they intercept and kill the Terran masters layer by layer here. However, now the situation has completely reversed. Instead of hunting Terrans, they are masters of Terrans and begin to hunt them. Under the action of Chen Yu and his team, the remaining strong men of the Hai nationality are killed in groups. You know, at this time, Chen Yu and his team had no rivals at all under Li Hanxing''s Wanxing Tianjue. The 100 elite members of the Hai nationality selected by various departments of the Hai nationality were not their opponents. How could these ordinary talents of the sea race be their opponents. Chen Yu and his team, like a tiger into a sheep, have killed these strong men of the sea race in a rout and are in great distress. "Those who offend our people will be punished even if they are far away." At this time, the morale of Chen Lei and others is high. They shout slogans and hunt down the strong men of the sea people who invade the secret land of the sea. They are afraid to fight with them. Driven by Chen Lei and others, the strong Terrans of other squadrons also broke out completely. They began to pursue and kill these escaped sea clan strongmen, so as to kill them completely. In the end, most of the strong men of the sea tribe were killed by them, leaving only three or two kittens, who fled to the deep sea. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu and others all give up pursuing and killing. Because the exit of the secret place of the sea is about to open, and the opening time is only one hour. If they miss this opportunity, they will be left in the secret place forever and be hanged by the rules of the secret place of the sea. Therefore, no one dares to go deep into the secret place of the sea to hunt down the escaped strong sea people And then. If you miss the opportunity to get out of the secret land of the sea, you will regret it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 At this time, Chen Lei and others did not continue to hunt down the escaped strong sea people. Most of them were killed by them. There were only three or two left, which would not be a good climate. At this time, the strong men of the Terran formed teams one by one with each other on guard against each other, and some even showed a faint hostility. Several teams led by Li Hanshan, Zhao Lingyu and Tan Siming have the most hostile attitude towards Chen Lei. Li Hanxing, Zhao Lingyu and Tan Siming cast vicious eyes on Chen Lei and their side from time to time. Chen Yu''s team, seeing that the overall situation has been decided, left the team one after another. Some of them are yuanjianzong''s disciples, some are Bihai Palace''s disciples, and some are disciples of bahuangzong. These people originally stayed in Chen Lei''s team to protect themselves and survive the interception of the powerful Hai people. Now, the strong men of the sea tribe have been defeated and there is no threat. Their purpose of staying in this team has been achieved, and there is no need to stay here. Of course, there are still some people who stand with Chen Lei. That is because they have formed a deep friendship in the battle. Unlike some people, it is just because of interests. As for Zhao Lingxian, he looks at Chen Yu and leaves. As the most amazing disciple of Zhao, Zhao Lingxian can cooperate with Chen Lei temporarily. However, it is impossible to cooperate with Chen Lei after there is no danger. Now, Zhao Lingxian may not know about the killing of Zhao Lingyun, Zhao Lingtian and Zhao Lingfeng by Chen Lei, I''m afraid I will fight against Chen Yu. Chen Yu and others don''t care about the departure of these people. Originally, they saved these people and took them into the team. They didn''t expect everyone to stay. At this time, there are about ten people standing beside Chen Yu, including Zheng Qiang, Jiang Huan, Fu Yiming, Luo Feng, Yuan Wenjian, Ning Baichuan, etc. These people have been saved by Chen Yu more than once, and their characters are quite upright. They know that they are grateful or modest, and they are in agreement with Chen Yu and other people. Therefore, they stay together. In fact, these people are the core of Chen Yu''s team. Although more than ten people have left, Chen Yu''s fighting power is still excellent. Seeing that Chen Yu and his team are scattered, the fierce light in Li Hanshan''s eyes is surging more and more intense. From time to time, he takes a look in this direction, thinking about something in his mind, that is, the battle between heaven and man. At this time, Li Hanshan can be said to be incomparable fear of Li Hanxing, is thinking about whether to take this opportunity to leave Li Hanxing here completely. In this secret sea realm, Li Hanxing''s performance is really too dazzling. It can be said that in the battle to defeat many strong sea people, Li Hanxing is an irreplaceable and worthy core figure. If it was not for Li Hanxing''s attack of Wanxing and Tianjue, they would not have easily killed many of the strong men of the Hai nationality and won a great victory. But the more dazzling Li Hanxing is, the more envious Li Hanshan is, hoping to get rid of it quickly. However, after taking stock of his own combat power, Li Hanshan found that he had no way to suppress Li Hanxing. Therefore, he hesitated. As for Zhao Lingyu and Tan Siming, they also hate Chen Yu to the bone and decide whether they want to kill Chen Yu and his gang now. However, although some of the strength around Chen Yu has gone, the rest are hard to chew. If they start at this time, none of them will be sure. In the end, they will both lose. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels the malice of Li Hanshan, Zhao Lingyu and Tan Siming, but he snorts coldly and doesn''t care. If these people really dare to attack him at this time, he will not be merciful. With their current strength, he is confident to destroy these people. In the end, Li Hanshan and others are still worried. Although they want to kill Chen Yu immediately, they are all restrained. They do not immediately start a fight. They all want to wait until they have improved their cultivation ability and then deal with Chen Yu. In this strange and tense atmosphere, time passed day by day, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the exit of the secret place of the sea to appear. On this day, their location, suddenly a light door emerged, through the light door, you can see the blue sea outside. "It''s time to go out. Let''s go! " seeing the appearance of the light door, all of us suddenly smashed their bodies and flew out of the light door. This time, there were hundreds of talented disciples of the Terran family who entered the secret land of the sea. However, only about 200 people came out alive, and all the rest fell into the sea secret place. In this secret place, the danger is not so great. You should know that less than one tenth of the talented Terran disciples who have entered the secret land of the sea in the past have died. But this time, more than two-thirds of the Terran disciples died in the sea secret place. It must be said that this trip to the sea secret place is the most dangerous one. This danger does not come from the secret place of the sea, but from the sea people who have broken into the sea secret place. Most of these talented disciples of the Terran clan died at the hands of various departments of the sea people.However, this is no way to do things, it can be said that this is life. Chen Yu and others, in turn, fly out of the sea and appear on the sea. Chen Yu and others are shocked by the scene on the sea. At this time, on this sea surface, countless strong men of human race and strong men of sea race were still fighting fiercely. On the sea below, there were countless corpses and bones, which floated on the sea surface, and even the sea water was stained with blood. Since Chen Lei and others have entered the secret land of the sea, countless powerful members of the sea clan alliance have all flocked to this area, trying to seize the ownership of the secret land on the sea. The ownership of the secret land on the sea is almost related to the prosperity and survival of the Terrans. It is impossible for the dark blue Empire, the Zhenhai sect, the yuanjianzong, the Bihai palace, the Bahuang sect and the Tianyan sect. They continuously mobilize the experts to come to this sea area to guard the secret land on the sea, and strive to keep the secret land under the control of the Terrans. It can be said that during the six months since they entered the secret land of the sea, the battle outside the secret place of the sea has not stopped. It has almost turned into a huge meat ground. Countless Terrans and soldiers of the sea race have rushed into this huge meat ground one after another, and they have been strangled to death. However, even if it is so tragic, whether it is the sea clan or the Terran, there is still no retreat, still in a steady stream of troops towards here. Of course, in addition to the continuous flow of troops, there is another battlefield, that is, the battlefield of the strong people above the ninth floor. However, the destructive power of the strong people above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu is really too great. Their battlefield is far away from this sea area, in the deeper part of the ocean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 As soon as Chen Yu and others show up, they immediately have countless eyes on them. In these eyes, there are the strongmen of the dark blue Empire, the elders of Zhenhai sect, Bahuang sect and yuanjianzong, and of course, the strong men of various tribes of the Hai nationality. "It''s time to close the secret place at sea!" Seeing Chen Lei and others come out of the sea, everyone is aware of this. Dun time, a sound of whistling, continuous ring, sound shock clouds. The strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, who were engaged in fierce fighting in the deep sea, heard the howling sound, and one by one their faces changed. They stopped and looked at each other. Then, almost at the same time, they destroyed their bodies and flew away towards the secret place of the sea. In the blink of an eye, dozens of shadows turned into dozens of rainbow lights, flying from the horizon, appeared in the area where the secret place of the sea was located, and fell into their respective camps. At this time, due to the appearance of Chen Lei and others, the fight between the Terrans and the sea people has temporarily stopped. After coming out of the sea, Chen Yu and others make a brief observation and fly towards the Terran camp. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and other people come to the area where lingtianwang is located and directly run to Ling Tianwang. And Yuan asked sword and others, at this time also returned to their own ancestral clan elders. At this time, the elders and vice patriarchs of these clans also put their eyes on the exit of the secret place on the sea, looking for the figures they cared about. Some elders are very happy when they see their disciples coming out of the secret place on the sea, while some of them can''t see the shadow of their disciples and become extremely anxious. In the end, more than 200 powerful celebrities came out of the secret place of the sea, and then no one came out. "Why are there so few people, others?" An elder of Zhenhai sect, seeing the entrance of the secret place, did not see anyone come out for a long time, so he asked a disciple of Zhenhai sect who came out of the secret place. "Elder, it''s just us. The others are dead." Seeing that the elder''s face was furious and wanted to eat people, the disciple quickly told the truth. "What, is that true? Are all the people out? Why didn''t I see my grandson?" The elder shook the disciple, almost shaking the disciple to pieces. However, the disciple was patient and said, "elder, please forgive me." "I don''t believe it. How could so many people die in the sea?" The elder still shakes the disciple, and he is crazy. "Elder, we met the sniping of the Hai people. Most of our disciples died in the hands of the Hai people." The disciple tried to endure the discomfort and explained to the elder. After listening to the disciple''s explanation, the elder was stunned, and slowly released his hands holding the disciple''s shoulder. In fact, the elder had expected this. However, if he didn''t hear the disciple''s explanation, he would still have a trace of fantasy in his heart. But now, the only trace of fantasy is completely disillusioned ¡£ At this time, other elders of all clans also received similar news, one by one grieved. This time, the talented disciples who fell in the secret land on the sea, not their relatives or disciples, had deep feelings. But now, it is the white haired people who send the black hair people. What a painful thing. At this time, all the elders of the Hai nationality were looking forward to the direction of the exit of the secret place on the sea. They wanted to know how many disciples of their clan would be able to come out this time. You should know that the number of disciples who entered the secret place at sea this time is probably dozens of times as many as that of the Terrans. In the secret place of the sea, they will certainly be able to gain the upper hand. Just by looking at the huge casualties of the Terrans, we can see how great their achievements are. However, these elders and strong men of the Hai nationality could not come for the first time or the second class. As time went by, the exit of the secret place on the sea was about to be closed. There was still no disciple of the Hai nationality coming out from the exit. At this time, the elders of the Hai people were a little out of breath. You know, although they have never mastered the secret place of the sea, they also know that once they miss the time to come out of the secret place, they will never come out again. They will be directly assimilated into a part of the secret land of the sea by the rules of the road in the sea secret place. "No, they are greedy." An elder of the Hai nationality snorted angrily. He thought that the disciples of the Hai nationality had never come out of the secret place of the sea. They must have been lured by the treasures in the secret place of the sea people, and they are still reluctant to come out. Several other elders of the Hai clan also nodded their heads and decided to teach them a lesson when they came out, so that they could know that they could not be greedy enough. However, as time goes by, no one of the sea clan strongmen has come out of the secret place. These sea clan elders who are full of expectations in their hearts are beginning to feel a little flustered. Don''t really come out at that time. In that case, they will be completely destroyed this time."Bastards, get out of here." An elder of Hai nationality couldn''t help but said in a loud voice. But as the elder''s voice dropped, three strong men of the sea tribe actually rushed out of the secret place of the sea. After the three strong men of the sea race rushed out of the sea secret place, they saw Chen Lei and others. They were like a mouse meeting a cat, showing a trace of panic and fear, and flying toward the camp of the sea clan. "How come only the three of you come out, the other people?" An elder of Hai nationality, seeing only three disciples coming out, could not hold his breath. He stepped forward to a disciple and asked in a loud voice. ", " elder and elder, all the others are dead, and none of them can survive... " This Hai disciple''s words, like a spark thrown into a room full of explosives, immediately let the surrounding sea clan elders, one by one thoroughly erupted. An elder put out his hand, photographed the disciple directly in his palm, drew it to his eyes, and said word by word: "what do you say, tell this elder again." "Elder, all the other clansmen are dead. All of them are dead. There is no one left..." Under the pressure of the elder, the Hai nationality disciple almost broke down. His voice was full of crying and trembling. "What happened? Say..." The elder heard the news, but still can''t believe it. He said to the disciple fiercely. At this time, the disciple was almost paralyzed by the elder''s momentum. However, he did not dare to hide anything. He told all the things happened in the secret place on the sea. When this disciple said these things, he didn''t hide it at all. It was not only the strong men of the Hai nationality who heard them clearly, but also the strong men of the Terran people who heard them clearly and without any omission. After listening to this disciple of the Hai nationality, all the elders of the Hai clan almost went mad, while the strong men in the Terran side were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Almost all of the talented disciples of the Hai people who entered the secret land of the sea have been killed. This news is really overwhelming. You know, these masters of the Terran can see with their own eyes the number of strong sea people who have entered the secret land of the sea. The number is tens of times more than the talents of the Terran. But now, there are only three of them. There are hundreds of Terrans and only about 200 of them have come back. It''s hard to bear the huge loss. However, there are only three people from the sea people. Compared with the sea people, the loss of the Terrans is not so hard to accept. Even some elders of the Terran began to snicker. This time, the loss of the sea people is very big. "Damn it, these people all die!" When the elder of the sea clan looked at the strong men of the Terrans, his eyes showed that they had killed almost all the talents of the sea people they had sent out. Therefore, he would never allow these talents to go back alive. At this time, the other powerful people of the sea clan were also murderous, especially some of the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They emitted a breath of incomparable terror and suppressed the talents of the Terran one wave after another. However, these elders of the Terran, the first time to destroy the martial arts, protect these talents of the Terran. Now these talents of the Terran, but their precious pimple, will make them heartache. "Kill!" All of a sudden, one of the most powerful men of the sea tribe rose to his feet. It was a nine story strong man of Wu Emperor of the tiger shark tribe. His thunder was like a waterfall. With a roar, he burst out a sheet of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning turned into dense thunder balls, shining a dazzling light, and chopped hard at the strong men of the human race. This tiger shark clan''s top strongman is a strong one of the nine layers of Emperor Wu. He follows around the shark king all the year round. This time, because of its great importance, and one of his direct grandchildren has been sent to the sea secret land, he directly asks the shark king to participate in this operation, and has obtained the approval of the shark king. However, the tiger shark clan''s top strong man, where would have thought that he was waiting for such a bad news, pause time, anger from the heart, no longer have any scruples, directly destroyed the powerful attack, attacked these Terran strongmen, he would let these Terrans, all for his immediate grandchildren buried. "Shark horn, don''t be strong. I''ll meet you!" In the eight wasteland sect, an elder of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu and the powerful Wu Emperor of the tiger shark clan are old enemies. Seeing this tiger shark clan''s Wu Emperor crazy, he did not hesitate to come forward and meet him. "Boom The strong man of the eight wasteland sect destroyed an ancient map, which was spread out for thousands of miles, protecting all the Terran disciples. Then, he killed himself into the thunder sea and fought with shark horn. "Kill!" At this time, all the nine strong men of Emperor Wu of other ethnic groups could not help but get the news that their action this time was a complete failure. Not only did they fail, but also their talented young disciples were almost killed. This generation of talented disciples, it can be said, has appeared a serious fault for the Hai nationality The development of each department has great influence. This time, they are a complete failure. In the next hundreds of thousands of years, there is an irreparable gap between the sea people and the Terrans, and the huge gap lies in the more than 200 wizards returned by the Terrans. These 200 odd wizard disciples are expected to break through to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. Think about how terrible it will be for the Terrans to have more than 200 strong men in the nine levels of Emperor Wu in the next hundreds of thousands of years. For the sea people, this is absolutely intolerable. Now, no matter how much we pay, we must wipe out the talents of the more than 200 celebrities. At this time, all the strong members of the Hai nationality had such an idea. Therefore, they would not be soft hearted even if they mistakenly killed some ordinary Hai nationality soldiers. Every strong person of the sea clan would directly use the most powerful means of attack. We must leave and kill all these people. And the Terran''s top experts, of course, do not allow such things to happen, defend with all their strength, and keep the Terran''s saplings. You should know that once these people grow up, the Terrans will no longer be in a disadvantageous position when facing the sea people in the future, but will be able to surpass the Hai people. Therefore, these Terran disciples must not lose anything. Even if they are old people who are fighting for their lives, they should keep these disciples of the Terran. There was an unprecedented great battle between the two sides. This time, all of them were the strong ones above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Even the experts on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu could hardly get involved. Chen Lei and others can only watch these powerful men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu do it, but they can''t help at all. It''s not that they don''t want to help, but the gap is really too big. It involves the nine level strong people of Emperor Wu, and they are not qualified to intervene in the battle between the nine strong people of Emperor Wu in such a number and scale. At this time, Chen Yu and his colleagues can see that in the middle of the sky, there are electric lights shining, sword lights flying in the sky, and the wind is roaring. The fight between the top nine layers of Emperor Wu is extremely powerful, just like a natural disaster, which makes people feel suffocated.Now, there are several treasures on top of Chen Lei''s head to protect them. Otherwise, the aftershock of the attack of the nine story strongmen of Emperor Wu would tear them to pieces. These rare treasures include the eight wasteland map, Tianyan compass, zhenhaizhu, Bihai sword, etc. These things are not imitations, but real authentic ones. They are extremely powerful. With the protection of these treasures, Chen Lei and other talents can survive in the fight between more than ten top nine level warriors of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, they would have been killed by huge pressure. However, even under the protection of these exotic treasures, Chen Yu and others can feel the increasing pressure. You know, at this time, the Hai people were already crazy. Those powerful people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, regardless of everything, attacked the strong people of the Terran, and wanted to completely wipe out these talents of the Terran. Originally, the number of the nine level strongmen of Emperor Wu of the Hai nationality was much more than that of the Terrans. After all, this time in the sea clan alliance, all ethnic groups had the strong ones of Wudi''s ninth floor. When fighting for the entrance of the secret sea territory, the strong people of Wudi''s ninth floor were defeated, so they had to give up the entrance of the sea secret land. Now, these nine level powerful people of the sea clan are crazy and attack with all their strength Although they were able to support them at the beginning, they soon lost some of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 At this time, the strong men of the Terran looked ugly and resisted with all their strength. However, the attack of the strong men of the sea clan was stronger and stronger than before. Several powerful treasures in the air were shining, giving out a vast divine power, and the numerous powerful Terrans who bombarded them vomited blood one by one. Obviously, if this goes on like this, the lines of defense of the nine strong men of Emperor Wu will certainly be broken. At that time, Chen Yu and others will definitely die. Looking at this scene, Chen Yu keeps turning in his mind and thinking about his ideas. He is not willing to wait for death like this. At this time, many powerful people of the Terran began to discuss countermeasures. "Mr. Tian, it''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. We have to find a way to break through. Now, these sea people are crazy. We can''t be the same as them." At this time, an elder of yuanjianzong, named Yuanming, said to the elder Tian kuantian. Elder Tian kuantian nodded and said, "yes, it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to break through the encirclement. This time, as long as we can successfully break out, it will be the biggest victory." Other elders of Zhenhai sect and Bihai palace all nodded and agreed with several elders. Indeed, it is no longer necessary to fight with these crazy strong Hai people. As long as they break through the encirclement, they can completely let these talents practice in seclusion, thus breaking through to the eighth and ninth floors of Emperor Wu. As long as these disciples grow up, the Hai people will have no advantage in facing them. "Well, in this case, we are going to break through and tell the disciples below to get ready to hide in the cave." Several strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu made a decision. With the decision made by the nine powerful men of Emperor Wu, the elders of the sword sect, the eight wasteland sect and the Tianyan sect of the Yuan Dynasty incorporated all their disciples into the Dongtian treasures. "Young master Xing, you should also go into the cave treasure to hide. These strong sea people are so powerful that they are hard to resist. Hiding in the cave treasure is safer. In a moment, several elders will also break through. When you enter the cave treasure, it will be more convenient for you to break through." At this time, an elder of the Li valve came to Li Hanxing and said so. This elder, who is an elder of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, supports Li Hanxing. "Thank you very much, elder Li Mo, we will enter the treasure of Dongtian and avoid it." Li Hanxing still trusts the elder Li Mo, takes a look at Chen Yu and Jingjing, and then says. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing all nod and agree to elder Li Mo''s request. See Li Hanxing several people agree, Li Mo elder nodded, hands more a star shaped treasure, said: "star young master, Chen childe, wronged you." After that, elder Li Mo broke the ban of the star shaped treasure in his hand. Suddenly, a light door appeared. Several people of Li Hanxing stepped into the light door and came to the interior of the treasure. The interior of this treasure is a huge circular space, which is as big as more than ten houses. The walls around it are full of beautiful starlight, which is very beautiful. "This is one of my li valve''s cave treasures, called Zhenlong planet. It''s a rare Dongtian treasure. There''s nothing special to do with it. It can accommodate living creatures." Li Hanxing explains to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. This precious treasure of the planet is indeed quite simple, but it is extremely precious as a treasure of cave level. At this time, after Li Mo collected Li Hanxing and others into the treasure of Zhenlong planet, he looked at another elder, who showed a strange smile to Li mo. Li Mo nodded and suppressed a little flustered in his heart and became calm again. At this time, Li Hanshan and others were also included in a piece of Dongtian treasure by another elder, and this elder was the one who showed a strange smile to Li mo. At this time, Li Chenghu elder, together with two other elders, resisted the attack of the nine layer strongmen of the Wu Emperor of the Hai nationality. Li Chenghu, the elder of the Li valve, is the great elder. Although the other two elders are also the ninth layer cultivation of Emperor Wu, they should obey the control of elder Li Chenghu. Now, Li Chenghu''s heart is filled with rage. His son, Li Shitao, has never been able to come back from the secret land of the sea alive. However, he does not know how his son died in the secret land at sea. However, he asked himself that his son was no worse than Li Hanxing and Li Hanshan. Both Li Hanxing and Li Hanshan were able to return alive, but his son remained in the secret place of the sea forever. There must be something wrong with this, and he must find out the reason. But now is not the time to pursue. Now, the most important thing for them is to break through the blockade of Hai nationality, the nine storey powerful men of Wu Emperor, and escape from here. If they can''t escape, all their plans will be wasted. The other two strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wudi, one supported Li Hanxing and the other supported Li Hanshan. However, they could not spare their hands to protect Li Hanxing and Li Hanshan, so they had to let the elders of the eighth floor of Wudi to protect them.At this time, the elders of other sects and other sects also put their disciples into Dongtian treasures. In this way, it would be convenient to escape for a while. The strong men of the sea clan naturally saw the action of the Terrans and sneered one by one. It was not so easy for these Terrans to escape. Thinking of this, the strong men of the sea clan accelerated their attack intensity, and beat a group of strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu of the Terran to cough up blood continuously and aggravate their injuries. "Almost, ready to break through!" All of a sudden, the eldest brother of Tan Zong Zong, who shakes the sea clan, roared out a few black lights and shot at the strong men of the sea clan. These black lights are just the sea shaking thunderbolt, and they are also the top-notch Zhenhai pili sons of Zhenhai sect. These sea shaking thunderbolts are enough to pose a threat to the powerful people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Several sea shaking thunderbolts burst at the same time, which has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. In the dazzling light, the sea clan, the nine story strongmen of Emperor Wu, was blown open. At this time, the elders of other sects also destroyed their own cards, and dozens of Shenhua bombarded the nine story strong men of Emperor Wu in the Hai clan, and forced them to retreat again, tearing the gap even bigger. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Terrans, the powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, rushed out of the encirclement of the strong men of the sea people and broke through the encirclement. "Chase!" The nine story strong men of the Wu Emperor of the Hai nationality were only stunned for a moment. In a flash, they reflected that it was impossible for them to let go of the strong men of the people, and they broke the starting method one by one and caught up with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 The strong men of the sea clan had already expected that the strong men of the Terran people would not support for a long time. It was inevitable for them to break through the encirclement, and they had a definite plan. At this time, seeing these strong men of the Terran force to break through the encirclement, they did not panic, one by one recognized their respective goals and pursued them. These strong members of the sea tribe have long been divided and discussed their respective targets. For example, the Longren people are closest to the yuanjianzong. Therefore, all of the Longren people who are strong in the ninth floor of Wudi of yuanjianzong all go after those of the Wudi of yuanjianzong. The tiger shark tribe is the closest to the dark blue empire. Then, the tiger shark people will go after the Terrans of the dark blue Empire, and other strong sea people. And so on. Which clan is responsible for the pursuit of these clan clans. If there are three or five races close to a clan, then they will work together to kill. The purpose is only one, that is, never let them If these Terran strongmen escape, we must catch up with them and wipe out the talents of the Terrans. At this time, three of the five powerful men of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor, namely Li Chenghu, the great elder, and two other elders broke through at the same time. Beside them, several elders of Wudi''s eighth floor accompanied them to break through the encirclement together. These elders of Wudi''s eighth floor were carrying the treasures of Dongtian, which contained the hope of their Li valve in the future Han Xing, Li Hanshan and other young masters, as well as some of the disciples of the Li valve, have also had a chance encounter. They will be the backbone of the Li valve when they grow up in the future. But behind Li Chenghu and other elders, there are nine strong men with nine levels of Emperor Wu, who are in pursuit. Among the nine strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, there are six of the tiger shark clan and three of the nine story strong men of the Shuigui yecha tribe. The nine strong men of the nine levels of Emperor Wu were fierce, and they would never give up if they did not catch up with them. Li Chenghu and others wanted to escape back to the dark blue empire. Unfortunately, the route to the dark blue empire was firmly blocked by the nine powerful men of Emperor Wu. They did not give them a chance to escape to the dark blue empire. They could only escape to the deep sea. And the more they go into the sea, the more dangerous they are. You know, in the deep sea area, it is the sphere of influence of these sea people. When they go deep into the sea, it will be more difficult for them to escape. However, at this time, both Li Chenghu and the other two elders had to flee to the depth of the sea. If they stopped to fight with the nine strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, they would end up with a dead end and no other way to go. The nine strong men in the nine levels of Emperor Wu are not what Li Chenghu and other three elders can fight against. At this time, Li Chenghu and other three elders fled at a high speed and constantly discussed countermeasures. However, there was no good way to get rid of the current predicament. At this time, although Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing are in the Dongtian treasure, they also know what''s going on outside. The reason is that Li Hanxing asked Li Mo to release some of the restrictions on Zhenlong planet, so that they can feel what happened outside at the first time. Li Mo has no way to violate this point. He obeys Li Hanxing''s request and opens a part of the ban on Zhenlong planet, so that Chen Yu and Chen Yu can perceive the situation outside at the first time. "Chen Yu, under such circumstances, do you have any good solutions?" At this time, Li Hanxing asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "of course, there are solutions. But now is not the time to use them. Don''t you think there is something wrong with elder Li Mo?" Li Hanxing a Leng, said: "elder Li Mo has a problem, won''t it, he is an elder I trust most." Chen Yu said: "whether you believe it or not, I can tell you clearly that elder Li Mo is definitely in trouble. I think he has betrayed you." "Chen Yu, are you right? Is there any evidence?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Hanxing doesn''t quite believe him. However, out of his trust in Chen Yu, he feels that Chen Yu will not cheat him on such matters. Chen Yu said: "there is no direct evidence. However, when you asked Li Mo to open the ban so that we could perceive the situation outside, I clearly felt the elder Li Mo''s hesitation. He hesitated for a moment. The moment of hesitation was very suspicious and people had to doubt it." Li Hanxing said, "Chen Yu, what can be explained by this moment''s hesitation?" Chen Yu said: "Han Xing, if this Li Mo is loyal to you, he doesn''t need to have any hesitation at all. He will carry out your order at the first time. However, after you give the order, the elder Li Mo hesitates for a moment. This moment of time shows that he has had a psychological struggle, and even he may have been unable to be the master In this short period of time, ask for instructions from those who can make decisions. In this case, elder Li Mo, how can he not arouse suspicion? " After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Hanxing nods. Although Chen Yu only speculates, there is a certain truth. Now, they must be very careful. Since they have doubts about the elder Li Mo, they must be more careful. They can try to test the elder Li mo.If the elder Li Mo passed their trial and proved that he had no problem, it would be good. If there was a problem, they would not have been sold, and they would have to help the number of people. Li Hanxing nodded and agreed with Chen Yu. Now, let''s take a look at the changes for a while. Let''s see if Li Chenghu and others have any good solutions to the situation. At this time, Li Chenghu and the other two elders, as well as Li Mo and other eight level elders of Emperor Wu, still could not get rid of the pursuit of the nine Hai Wu emperors. "Now, two elders, it seems that we must find a way to get rid of the pursuers behind us. Otherwise, we will not be able to escape." At this time, elder Li Chenghu said directly to the other two elders. "Yes, but elder, what can we do to get rid of these nine pursuers? You know, they are the nine strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It''s not easy to get rid of them?" Li Chenghu said: "I have a strategy, but it needs to sacrifice one of you to be able to do it. I don''t know which of you is willing to do it?" "What strategy?" The other two elders asked Li Chenghu. "I have an array plate in my hand. This one can trap the nine powerful people of the nine layers of the sea clan of Emperor Wu for an hour. However, after an hour, this array plate will surely be broken. This array plate needs to be presided over by an elder, and the elder who is left to preside over this array plate will certainly not escape from the nine sea people after the array plate is broken Emperor Wu''s attack, therefore, this is a task of death without life. I don''t know which of you is willing to do it? " The other two elders were silent after listening to elder Li Chenghu''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Obviously, elder Li Chenghu can''t stay to stop these pursuers. It''s good that he can provide the array plate. This kind of array plate, which can trap nine powerful people in the nine layers of Emperor Wu, is so precious that it can''t be measured. Even its value is not enough to describe the value of this kind of array plate. Since elder Li Chenghu is willing to take out such an array plate, it is obviously impossible for elder Li Chenghu to preside over the operation of the array plate. And such an array plate must be presided over by the strong man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu to exert its full power. If the general strong man of eight layers of Emperor Wu presided over the destruction, there would be no power at all. Let alone trapped the nine strong men of nine layers for an hour, I''m afraid that even a column of incense could not be trapped. In that case, it would be equivalent to white waste. Only with the help of this array plate, can the nine strong men of Emperor Wu be trapped for an hour. One hour is enough for elder Li Chenghu to take other people out of here and escape safely. However, in this case, the elder who presides over the array is bound to die. He has no life in the face of the nine strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu after he is out of trouble. Therefore, when the great elder Li Chenghu asked this question, the other two Emperor Wu''s nine story strong men were all silent, knowing that this was an extremely difficult choice. Either, everyone will stick to it, but in the end, they will be chased and killed by the nine strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Or, there must be one person to sacrifice, preside over the array, destroy the array, and buy time for everyone to get out of trouble. This is absolutely a difficult problem to choose. Even if the elder of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu is faced with life and death, it is no different from ordinary people. Elder Li Chenghu didn''t give the two elders too much time to think about it. He said, "there is not much time. You can''t think about it carefully. In this way, you can draw lots. Who leaves and who stays depends on God''s will. How about it?" The other two elders nodded and said, "we listen to the elder." Elder Li Chenghu quickly made two jade lots and sealed them with divine sense. In this case, no one can cheat. "Well, which of you will come first?" The elder Li Chenghu held two jade lots in his hand and said to the two elders while flying. "I''ll..." Without hesitation, an elder directly reached out and took a jade lot from elder Li Chenghu, while another elder took the remaining one. The two elders respectively opened the jade lot in their hands. On one jade lot, there was a word left on it, and on the other there was a word to walk. There is no doubt that the word "stay" is to stay here to stop the pursuers behind. As for the word "go", it is natural to leave with elder Li Chenghu. The elder, who caught the jade lot with the word "stay", kept changing his face. At last, with a long sigh, he said to Li Chenghu, "elder, I can stay. However, my people still ask the elder to be more kind after he goes back." The elder, named Li Huawu, seemed to have made up his mind. Elder Li Chenghu nodded and said, "elder Li, don''t worry about this. If you can stop the nine strong men of the Hai nationality this time, you can say that you have made great contributions to the neutrality of the clan. Your people, I can guarantee, will definitely get the best treatment. Both men and women will receive the best treatment in the family." Elder Li Huawu sighed and said, "in this case, please give me the array plate. I will start to block these pursuers in the array." Elder Li Chenghu nodded. Then, he took out an array plate directly, handed it to elder Li Huawu, and instructed him how to use it. Li Huawu, the elder general, took the array plate in his hand. Then, he took a deep look at all the people and said, "take care of yourself, gentlemen." Finish saying, head also did not return toward that several sea race Wu Emperor strong person to fly in the past. At this time, elder Li Chenghu took all the people and flew in the opposite direction. They had only one hour. There was absolutely no delay in this time. We must get rid of the nine strong men of the Hai nationality in this period of time. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing also see this scene in Zhenlong planet. Chen Yu asks, "is this elder Li Huawu from your line?" Li Hanxing nodded and said, "yes, elder Li Huawu is the elder of my lineage. I didn''t expect that he would catch this lot and stay to resist the enemy. It seems that this is his life." Chen Yu takes a look at Li Hanxing and says, "it''s not that elder Li Huawu''s life is bad, but Li Chenghu, the old Wang eight, is designing elder Li Huawu. No matter how he catches it, he will stay on this road." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Hanxing said, "Chen Lei, is this impossible?" Chen Lei said: "do you have any hope for Li Chenghu? By doing so, he is gradually cutting off your strength and paving the way for Li Hanshan." Of course, Li Chenghu did this for Li Hanshan.Before that, Li Chenghu wanted to pave a road to heaven for his son Li Shitao. But now, Li Shitao has died in the secret land of the sea. Now, the real purpose of all this Li Chenghu has done is probably known only by himself. However, no matter what Li Chenghu''s purpose is, there is no doubt that Li Chenghu has made a move in this lottery. Only Chen Lei can see this, let alone Li Hanxing, who is the party, is not aware of it. "This old thing?" Li Hanxing naturally trusts Chen Lei''s judgment. When he looks at Li Chenghu, he looks bad. In fact, Li Hanxing has been dissatisfied with Li Chenghu for a long time, but he is a big elder with high power. Even the leader of the Li valve can not control Li Chenghu. Therefore, although he is extremely dissatisfied with Li Chenghu, now, Li Hanxing has no way to deal with Li Chenghu. "Sooner or later, I''ll kill this old thing." Li Hanxing thought hard in his heart. At this time, Li Chenghu took another elder, and several elders of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, to escape quickly. At this time, they destroyed the speed to the extreme. Now, although Li Hanxing wanted to save elder Li Xuanwu, he was powerless. You know, they are still in Zhenlong planet, and they have no way to come out. Besides, Li Chenghu''s technique is extremely clever. They have no evidence to prove that Li Chenghu has done something. Even if he makes accusations, it is impossible for Li Chenghu to admit it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Therefore, although Li Hanxing knew that Li Chenghu was playing tricks in the lottery, he didn''t say much. He just kept the matter in his mind. When he had the ability in the future, he would calculate the account with Li Chenghu. Moreover, now they really need someone to stop the pursuers behind them, otherwise, there is no way to escape. At this time, Li Chenghu and other people offered a sacrifice to a flying boat. The boat was streamlined and beautiful. Under the influence of the people, a long air wave was drawn in the air and flew away. At this time, Li Mo and other elders released Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and Jingjing from the Dongtian treasure, and Li Hanshan and others also came out of another Dongtian treasure. At this time, there are more than a dozen people on this boat, but the speed is not slow at all. At this time, they had already lost the figure of elder Li Huawu. They took out a chart to confirm their position at this time. Only by confirming their location can they find their way back to the dark blue empire. Before that, they had been chased by several strong men in the ninth floor of the Emperor Wu of the sea nationality. They had no idea where they had gone. Now they have lost themselves in this deep sea area. At this time, Li Chenghu and other elders were comparing the chart to determine their location, while Li Hanshan''s several people were staring at Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and Jingjing with bad eyes, and they burst out fierce light from time to time. Next to Li Hanshan, another elder of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, named Li Huibo, has been standing beside Li Hanshan, fully supporting Li Hanshan in his struggle for the position of Lord of the warlords. At this time, elder Li Huibo also looked at Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and Jingjing from time to time. His face was cloudy and sunny. As for Li Chenghu, it seems that he can''t see this scene. His whole mind is on the chart in his hand, and he wants to carefully confirm their position at this time. However, elder Li Chenghu is a little depressed that they seem to have come to a strange sea area, which is not on the chart in his hand. The chart in his hand is already the most detailed chart in the dark blue empire. However, the sea territory is boundless, and the sea area that the Terrans can explore is limited after all. This time, they have broken into a completely unfamiliar sea area. Under such circumstances, elder Li Chenghu was at a loss, so he had to fly in the sea for the time being to see if he could catch one or two strong members of the sea people and force him to find out what the place was. "We''re in trouble. It''s a strange sea." Finally, elder Li Chenghu said to the people on the boat. "What''s the trouble? I''ll find my way back in the end." Li Hanshan said in a deep voice, I don''t think it''s very troublesome. They haven''t experienced such things. Elder Li Chenghu nodded and quite agreed with Li Hanshan''s words. Li Hanshan''s ambition is really good. Under such circumstances, there is still no panic. He is worthy of the eldest son who has been in charge of the Li valve for many years. He has the ability to deal with changes and is a rare talent. Although Li Hanxing and others did not speak, they also knew that their situation was very dangerous. At this time, Li Hanshan was fully capable of letting the powerful man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu kill them. Now, it is better to say less. However, if Li Hanxing doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that there will be less trouble. At this time, Li Hanshan looks at Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and Jingjing, and says, "you three, hand over your storage rings." "By what?" Li Hanxing saw Li Hanshan and asked them to hand over the storage ring. He snorted coldly and retorted directly. Li Hanshan gave a cold smile, and the wolf''s ambition was undoubtedly exposed. He said, "I''m stronger than you now. Li Hanxing, if you obey your orders and hand over all the opportunities you''ve got in the secret sea, then I can spare your life this time. Otherwise, today next year will be your memorial day." In fact, Li Hanshan didn''t intend to let Li Hanxing and Chen Lei live at all. The reason why he said this was to play a game of cat and mouse and look at the desperate expressions of Li Hanxing and Chen Lei before killing them, so as to satisfy his abnormal psychology. No matter whether Li Hanxing or not they give up their adventure in the sea, this time, Li Hanshan is determined to destroy them, so as to clear the way for himself to become the next leader of the Li valve. We should know that today''s Li Hanxing has surpassed Li Hanshan in terms of prestige, strength and influence. If Li Hanxing is allowed to return to the Li warlords this time, Li Hanshan will not be able to win over Li Hanshan. This time, they were lost in this strange sea area, and Li Chenghu, the elder of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu beside Li Hanxing, was transferred away. It can be said that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Li Hanxing, and he will never miss it. Li Hanxing has already felt the moribund killing opportunity from Li Hanshan. He knows that this time, Li Hanshan has completely moved his killing idea, and he can never let go of the three of them.Li Hanxing looked at Li Hanshan and said, "Li Hanshan, you really dare to do it. You know, there are so many elders and disciples here. If you send the message that you started to me back to the Li valve, according to the clan law in the valve, you will never become the Lord again." Hearing Li Hanxing''s words, Li Hanshan laughed and said, "really, the elders and disciples here, do you really think they will report?" Then, Li Hanshan asked a famous Li valve disciple, "will you report, will you, will you..." Li Hanshan asked these disciples one by one. All of them shook their heads and said, "young master, we haven''t seen anything." Later, Li Hanshan asked Li Chenghu again and said, "elder, will you report?" Li Chenghu sighed and said, "eldest childe, I''m incompetent. I tried my best to save you from the Hai people. As for the sixth childe, I really can''t do anything. I feel sorry for my ancestors." Li Chenghu looks compassionate and sighs, but in his words, he pushes the death of Li Hanxing to the strong men of the Hai nationality. It can be said that the death is beyond proof and the game is extremely beautiful. Seeing Li Chenghu say this, both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are deeply depressed. Obviously, Li Chenghu also stands by Li Hanshan and wants to take this opportunity to get rid of them. Li Hanshan looked at Li Mo elder with deep meaning and said, "elder Li, six childe Li Hanxing, how did he die?" Li Mo''s face showed a trace of hesitation. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m incompetent. I saw with my own eyes that the sixth young master died at the hands of the Hai people, but he couldn''t rescue him. I''m sorry for the cultivation of the master over the years." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 After listening to Li Mo''s words, Li Hanxing couldn''t believe it. He said, "Li Mo, I treat you well. Why do you want to betray me?" Li Mo didn''t dare to look into Li Hanxing''s eyes and said, "six childe, I''m not a human being. Don''t force me." Li Hanshan took a look at Li Mo and said, "sixth brother, I will tell you plainly that elder Li Mo''s son owes a lot of gambling debts and fell into my hands, which betrayed you. Otherwise, you are too naive. These elders have no weakness. So, their wives, children and children have no weakness. As long as the hoe is well waved, it can''t be dug down without the wall The elder brother will teach you a lesson and let you have a long memory "Mean!" Li Hanxing looked at Li Hanshan and said in a cold voice. Li Hanshan laughed: "despicable or shameless, history has always been written by the winner. Today, you have no way to escape. Tell me, what will you say to me. If you are in a good mood, maybe you will meet your wish before you die." The reason why Li Hanshan teases Li Hanxing so much is that he is determined to eat Li Hanxing. This time, he is definitely dead. In such a Jedi, he can''t think of Li Hanxing''s ability to turn the tables. This time, he should vent his anger in his heart. Li Hanxing said: "Li Hanshan, you should not be complacent. If you want people to know, you can''t hide everything you have done unless you don''t do it yourself." Li Hanshan looked at Li Hanxing and said, "so what? Even if everyone knows who can do it, I has the final say that I will not be the last one." Li Hanxing said: "it seems that you have been possessed by the devil. It is useless to say anything." Li Hanshan said: "as long as we can obtain powerful power and supreme power, how about being possessed by demons?" Li Hanxing saw this, shook his head, sighed, and stopped talking. Li Hanshan said: "Li Hanxing, so far, do you still want to struggle?" Li Hanxing said: "elder brother, you are too early to be happy. If you want my life, you can''t do it." Li Hanshan was very angry and laughed, and said: "is it? In this case, I''ll try. Elder Li, if you take down the three of them for me, I''ll see if they have any cards left. They dare to be so arrogant." "Yes, young master." Elder Li Huibo agrees. Then, his breath surges, and he oppresses Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing. The huge momentum is enough to make Chen Yu and other three lose their resistance. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly says, "elder Li Chenghu, I order you to stop Li Huibo. Otherwise, you will regret it." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Li Chenghu is slightly stunned and then says, "boy, you dare to order me. Why should I listen to you? You are not scared to lose your life because you are afraid of losing your life." Chen Lei said, "Li Chenghu, when you have finished reading what I have in my hand, can you say these words again?" After that, Chen Yu has another lightning ball in his hand. Inside the thunder ball, a yuan Shen is frantically struggling. It seems that he is suffering from the torment of thunder light all the time. At a glance, Li Chenghu recognized that it was his son, the yuan God of Li Shitao. "Chen Yu, the God of my son, how could you be in your hands?" After seeing his son''s yuan Shen, Li Chenghu is extremely excited and asks Chen Yu in a loud voice. "If your son wants to die himself, he will fight against me. I will kill him and keep the spirit." Chen Yu said of course. "Boy, you want to die!" Li Chenghu gives a roar, and the huge pressure suddenly passes on Chen Yu. He wants to take his son''s yuan Shen back. "Stop it!" Chen Yu stops drinking, and the thunder ball in his hand is full of electric light. All of a sudden, Li Shitao''s yuan Shen screams, and his voice is almost magnified by more than 100 times. It''s terrible. "Li Chenghu, if you dare to take a rash step, I will immediately destroy your son''s original God. Do you believe it or not?" Chen Yu stares at Li Chenghu. The thunder ball in his hand is shining brightly. He shouts angrily. Faced with Chen Yu''s threat, Li Chenghu rushes out and stops in the air. He looks at Chen Yu fiercely, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Originally, Li Chenghu wanted to capture Chen Yu with the nine layers of Emperor Wu''s pressure, and then snatch his son''s yuan Shen back. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was not affected by his coercion. Under such circumstances, Li Chenghu is not sure to take his son''s Yuanshen back intact from Chen Yu. Once Chen Yu is forced to destroy his son''s original spirit, he will really regret it. You know, Li Chenghu is such a son. Moreover, this son is so talented that he places all his hopes on this son. When he learned that his son had fallen in the secret land of the sea, Li Chenghu was almost disheartened and lost hope in his life. However, it never occurred to him that his son''s original God was still there. As long as the original God was still there, Li Chenghu was sure to let his son take his own house and be reborn. Therefore, he would never allow his son''s original God to be destroyed."Chen Lei, how can you give me my son''s God?" Li Chenghu looked at Chen Lei and said loudly. Chen Lei looked at lihanshan and said, "you can change the head of lihanshan. If you kill lihanshan, you can use the yuan God of lihanshan to replace your son''s yuan God. One for another, no one will suffer any loss. How about it?" After hearing Chen Lei''s words, lichenghu turned his head and looked at lihanshan, killing the machine with a clear eye. If you can really use lihanshan''s yuan God to replace his son''s yuan God, then lichenghu will definitely hurt the killer without hesitation. But Li Hanshan was stared at by lichenghu, and immediately felt endless murderers invading the body, which made his sweat stand up, and a sense of terror crisis rose from his heart. "Elder, what do you want to do?" At this time, elder Li Huibo suddenly stood beside lihanshan mountain, and his breath was released, and Li Chenghu''s natural killing machine was blocked. At this time, lichenghu also converged the killing opportunity and turned to Chen Lei and said, "Chen Lei, you have a good abacus, but it is not likely. Don''t say that elder Li Huibo has blocked him. I can''t kill lihanshan. Even without his obstruction, I will never violate the iron law of the door valve." Chen Lei smiled and said, "then, you are going to sacrifice your son." After that, Chen Lei destroyed the thunder ball in his hand, and immediately the electric light was once again prosperous. Countless ray rays were shot on the yuan God of lishitoao, which made lishitoao''s yuan God scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 "Father, help me, help me..." Li Shitao''s original spirit was struck by countless electric lights. The pain was unbearable. Li Shitao called for help. Hearing Li Shitao''s cry for help, Li Chenghu''s heart is dripping with blood, as if these electric lights were chopping on him. He says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, what do you want to do to let my son yuan Shen go? This is absolutely not a condition. I can''t do it. You can''t make another one." Chen Yu takes a look at Li Chenghu and says, "Li Chenghu, you are lucky this time. You can give you another chance. In this way, you can take us back to the dark blue empire. As long as we are safe, I will return Li Shitao''s original spirit to you, OK?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Chenghu doesn''t think about it. He nods and says, "OK, I promise you." Chen Lei said: "Li Chenghu, I don''t trust you. You swear that you will not attack us before you send us to the dark blue empire. Otherwise, the spirits will be destroyed and the whole family will not die." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Chenghu gives Chen Lei a fierce look and says, "OK, Chen Yu, I can make a great oath. However, do you want to make an oath? How can I believe that you will return my son''s original spirit to me when you arrive in the dark blue Empire." Chen Yu smiles and says, "Li Chenghu, you are a gentleman with the heart of a villain. In this case, we all make a great oath. However, there is another point. During this period of time on the sea, you should protect our safety and not be harmed by some people. I can tell you clearly that the first thing I will do if my life is in danger It is to destroy Li Shitao''s spirit and let him be buried with me. " "All right, whatever you say." At this time, Li Chenghu is seized by Chen Yu. There is no room for resistance. He makes a solemn oath, and Chen Yu also makes an oath. Seeing this scene, Li Hanshan''s nose is crooked. It is obviously a good situation. It can be said that it is the best opportunity to kill Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, but Chen Yu''s understatement is solved. However, Li Hanshan didn''t dare to say anything more. Just now, Li Chenghu''s powerful killing plan against him was real and real, which made him have a deep memory. Now, if there is anything to stimulate Chen Yu and Chen Lei forces elder Li Chenghu to kill him, he has no good way. And at this time, Li Hanxing looked at Li Hanshan fiercely and said: "brother, how about this time you have not succeeded." Li Hanshan snorted coldly and said, "Li Hanxing, don''t be too proud. This is your lucky time. However, I don''t believe that your luck will always be so good." Li Hanxing hums a way: "then we walk Sui." After saying that, he did not pay attention to Li Hanshan, but his heart was filled with a strong sense of killing, and he made up his mind that if there was a chance in the future, he must get rid of Li Hanshan. Before this period of time, Li Hanxing has been thinking about the brotherhood and couldn''t bear to kill Li Hanshan. However, he retreated again and again, but in return, Li Hanshan pressed him step by step. Li Hanxing knew that if he retreated like this again, he would be the one who would suffer in the end. But Li Hanxing didn''t want to hand over his fate to other people, so he made up his mind to kill Li Hanshan as long as he found a chance. Li Hanxing''s heart, in this endless pressure, gradually become more and more cold, harder and harder. At this time, a delicate balance was maintained on the whole boat. Li Hanxing and Li Chenghu, the great elder, protected them. Li Hanshan and others had no chance at all. However, elder Li Mo, with a face of shame, walked to the stern of the boat and did not dare to face Li Hanxing. At this moment, several powerful figures suddenly appear in front of them, and they are flying in the direction of Chen Yu and Chen Yu with strong hostility. "It''s the sea people. There''s a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Let''s run!" Li Chenghu felt the strong breath from the figures in front of him for the first time. This strong breath made Li Chenghu feel some palpitations. Knowing that these figures are absolute enemies, he did not dare to stop and let these figures entangle and destroy the flying boat, which changed a direction of rapid escape. But behind these figures, is flies in the air close to the sea surface, the speed is not much slower than the boat. "These are all powerful people of the sea people. How did they find us?" Li Hanshan asked Li Chenghu. "in this sea area, there are sea liner''s eyes everywhere. How can we escape from the eyes of the sea race? Now we are not trying to destroy these boats when we say these things." At this time, Li Chenghu took out the demeanor of the great elder of the Li valve and began to order the people to act. In the face of the pursuit of these nine level masters of Emperor Wu of Hai nationality, the people finally gave up their gratitude and resentment and united to face the difficulties this time, because we all know that in the face of the sea people, if there is still internal strife, it is definitely the old longevity star who hanges himself and is impatient to live.Li Chenghu and other people destroyed the boat and ran away at a high speed. The strong men of the sea race in the rear were not willing to give up. It took more than ten days for them to pursue and flee. In the past ten days, Li Chenghu and others were in a more and more difficult situation, because more and more powerful members of the sea people got news and began to surround them. On this day, Li Chenghu and their flight, suddenly from the opposite, met a flying boat, the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, they came to Li Chenghu in front of them. "Is it Li Chenghu, brother Li?" Suddenly, in the opposite boat, came a voice, raised the voice to say. "Yes, it''s Li. It''s brother tan." At this time, Li Chenghu also saw the strong man on the opposite boat. It was Tan Zong who shook the sea. He took Tan Siming, Han Feng and several other disciples of zhenhaizong. "Brother Li, why are you here?" Tan Zong asked Li Chenghu. "It''s hard to say..." Li Chenghu sighed and told them all about how they escaped from the pursuit of the nine powerful men in the nine layers of the Wu Emperor of the Hai nationality, how they were found, and how they escaped here. "Brother Tan, why are you here?" Later, Li Chenghu asked Tan Zong. "We are in the same situation." Tan Zong wry smile, toward Li Chenghu road to understand the whole story. After they broke through the encirclement separately, they were also hard to get rid of the pursuers behind them. They were chased and killed all the way. On the way, they even met waves of strong men of the sea race. At last, they fled to here and met Li Chenghu. "Lao Li, Lao Tan, I didn''t expect you were here." At this time, another streamer suddenly fled from another direction. In a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Li Chenghu. It was elder Tian Kuan of tianyanzong and his disciples. They were also extremely embarrassed. Obviously, they were pursued to this place. Then, several streamers of light came flying from all directions. The disciples and elders of Bihai palace, Yuanjian sect and Bahuang sect all appeared here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Several large groups of powerful men were forced to this area and gathered together. "How do I feel that these sea people are on purpose, as if they are hunting." At this time, Tian Kuan elder frowned and said. After hearing this, the other elders all nodded and thought that the old Tian''s statement was reasonable. After careful consideration, they could understand that this was the truth. However, before that, they had been running for their lives, so they did not have time to think seriously. Moreover, these people were masters of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, who were very high on weekdays. They had never thought of it One day, they will be surrounded and killed like prey. Thinking of this, these elders look ugly and extremely angry. At this time, various figures of the sea people appeared from all directions. Most of them were the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Moreover, the number of them was much more than before. In terms of quantity, the nine story strong figures of Emperor Wu of Hai nationality absolutely occupied a huge advantage. "It seems that this time is doomed." Seeing the nine story strongmen of Emperor Wu of the Hai nationality, Li Chenghu and others had an ominous feeling in their hearts. This time, the encirclement of the Hai people was more tight. It was impossible to rush out of the encirclement like the last time. Chen Yu looks at the strong men of the Hai nationality who are slowly gathering around. He knows that he can''t get lucky this time. He has to work hard. It''s just that, if they fight hard, they can''t be the opponents of these strong sea people. "Now, elders, there is only one way to help us escape. I don''t know if you dare to take this risk." Chen Yu looks at the strong men of the Hai clan who are slowly gathering around, and suddenly says to these elders. "Oh, what way, as long as we can escape, we are not afraid of any danger." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, these elders come up one by one and ask for advice from Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the elders and says, "elders, this method is to use the force of Tianjie. We disciples who come out of the secret land of the sea are on the verge of breaking through at any time. Once we break through, we will inevitably lead to the Tianjie. As long as the scope of the disaster can cover the nine layers of the powerful people of the Hai nationality Emperor Wu, then They will also be passively robbed. In this way, they will have no spare power to deal with us under the natural calamity. " Chen Yu tells the elders what he thinks. However, this idea is bold and dangerous. It is almost unnecessary. As a matter of fact, this method not only includes all the powerful people in the nine levels of Emperor Wu of the Hai nationality, but also the elders of the Terran clan. They will also cause passive robbery within the scope of the natural calamity. "This is crazy..." After listening to Chen Lei''s method, Tan Zong sneers and disagrees at all. You know, they are all the strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, but they are far from reaching the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They are not ready at all. Once there is a natural calamity, there is only one end, that is, they are chopped into flying ash by the disaster. Other elders also look at Chen Yu and feel that Chen Yu''s plan is too bold. Moreover, they can''t survive the natural calamity. Such an action plan is no different from looking for death. "In that case, I don''t know what else you can do?" Seeing that all the elders do not agree with his method, Chen Yu doesn''t mention it any more. Instead, he throws the problem on the elders again. And these elders, one by one, put forward suggestions one by one, but they were rejected one by one. The suggestions they put forward could not get them out of trouble. At this time, the strong men of the sea people have completed the encirclement and are slowly approaching in this direction where they are. All of them were surrounded by fierce sea clan strongmen. This is definitely a Jedi, and there is no way to survive. "Chen Lei, your method can really help us out of trouble. When you have to, you should be prepared." At this time, elder Tian Kuan suddenly comes to Chen Yu and says to him. Several other elders heard Tian Kuan''s words, but they did not object. In their opinion, Chen Yu''s method is completely the method of burning both jade and stone. In the end, none of the nine strong men of the Wu Emperor of the Hai nationality will survive. However, the elders of the Terran family will also be hard to survive. However, the talented disciples who have survived the robbery can survive. The power of Tianjie is very wonderful. It is completely adjusted according to the level of martial arts. Chen Yu and his followers are just the seventh layer of Wu Zu''s or Emperor Wu''s territory, and the most powerful one in the ninth layer of Emperor Wu''s realm. Chen Yu and his geniuses have reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu''s peak at this time. There is no problem for them to survive the seventh layer of the heavenly calamity. However, it is impossible for these elders to survive the ninth layer of the heavenly calamity, because they are not ready at all.According to the plan of these elders, they still need to practice for at least tens of thousands of years. After they are fully prepared, they will not attack the Ninth level of the heavenly calamity of Emperor Wu. Even some elders are not prepared to attack the ninth layer of Tianjie, because they are impossible to survive. But now, if Chen Yu and his followers suddenly break through at this time and trigger the advent of the natural calamity, the elders within the scope of the disaster will also be passively involved in the robbery at the same time. In this way, they will have no choice but to die. Chen Yu doesn''t have any way to deal with this. All he can think of is this one. In this way, they will be able to wipe out the strong men of the sea clan who are chasing them. However, the nine story strong men of Emperor Wu of the Terran family will also be buried with them. As for how to choose, it depends on the wishes of the nine layer elders of Emperor Wu. However, before the last moment, the elders of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu would not choose this method of death. They still wanted to fight to see if they could break through the encirclement. "Kill them, not one." At this time, all the strong men of the sea clan who had completed the encirclement, under the command of Emperor Wu, all the strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu joined hands, and bombarded those strongmen and talents who were besieged in the center. "Boom The power of innumerable roads is huge, and the earth shaking attack is sent out, and the sound blows to the middle. The elders such as Tian Kuan roared and defended with all their might. However, the number of them was too much different from that of the strong men of Hai nationality. As soon as they fought, they were shocked by the incessant attacks of the strong men of the Hai nationality, and they all vomited blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Tian Kuan, Li Chenghu, Tan Zong, Yuanming and other elders took a look at each other, and their looks were dim. Only from this first wave of attack, they can judge that they can not resist this attack of the sea clan. You know, before they were able to escape, apart from the fact that the number of the nine level masters of the sea tribe was not too many, there were also those nine layer masters of the sea tribe who had the mind of releasing water, fearing that they would try their best to cause huge casualties to the sea people. But now, the Hai people have mobilized more nine level masters of Wudi, and they have absolutely suppressed the Terrans in terms of strength. Even if the Terran masters try their best, they will not cause them too much loss. Therefore, this time, the attack of the strong men of the Hai nationality did not keep their hands and go all out. Under such circumstances, elder Tian Kuan and others could not support it for a long time. At this moment, the second wave of the Hai attack came again, bombarding the light curtain held up by the Terran strongmen. After a while, the light curtain was beaten, and the rain splashed and swayed. The faces of several elders suddenly became extremely pale. It was obvious that the light curtain they held up together would be completely defeated after a few blows. Not only will they all die, but none of their disciples will survive. "It''s time to make a decision. If you hesitate again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to fight." The elder brother Tian Kuanchang drank and said to the elders. The elders naturally know what elder Tian Kuan meant by "fighting for a fight". Nowadays, it is unrealistic for them to resist the attack of the xiahai clan. If they want to save the lives of their disciples, they have to sacrifice their lives. "Yes, I agree..." The eldest brother of Yuanming took the lead in expressing his position by drinking. The elder of Yuanming is the elder of yuanjianzong and the father of yuanwenjian. In order to survive his son, he should die when Laozi dies. Under such circumstances, he will naturally have such a choice. Tan Zong, the elder of zhenhaizong, took a look at his son, Tan Siming. Then, with a resolute look on his face, he said, "I agree." Several other elders also agreed. However, the elders of Li Chenghu, Li Huibo and others, although they have no children, have to agree, because even if they oppose it, they will not have any effect at all. In the end, everyone agreed to let Chen Yu and his family break through and cause a natural calamity, thus burying the nine level masters of the Hai clan in the Tianjie. Of course, the elders of these Terrans were also buried in the disaster. "Chen Lei, Jiang Huan, Yuan Wenjian, Tan Siming, song Lingxian Are you all ready? " After making this decision, all the clan elders begin to instruct Chen Yu and others to make preparations. Chen Yu and others are sitting on the deck of the boat in the air. Their breath is stronger and stronger, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time. "We are ready..." At this time, all the talented disciples are ready, just wait for these elders to give an order, they will break through at the same time, causing the disaster. This time, these talented disciples also know what kind of consequences will be caused after the disaster, but they have to do so. If they can still live a part of the disaster, if they do not break through and cause the disaster, then the whole army will be wiped out. Although some people can''t bear it, they can''t help it. "Well, now, you start to break through and trigger the catastrophe." When elder Tian Kuan saw that all the people were ready, he gave a big drink and issued an order. After hearing elder Tian Kuan''s order, all the talented disciples of the Terran family all destroyed their own skills at this moment and rushed to a higher level. In fact, when they were in the secret place at sea, they had already accumulated enough information to break through the realm. Only when they came out of the secret place, they only cared about running for their lives, and there was no way to calm down to break through. At this time, they were ready to break through with all their strength. All of them broke through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu at the first time. On the sea surface, within tens of millions of miles, there were clouds of looting and countless thunder raids. All of them fell down on these breakthrough Terran disciples. Of course, among those who have made breakthroughs, Chen Yu has only broken through the first level of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu''s accomplishments in the secret sea realm have been constantly improved. However, he has not been able to break through the realm of Emperor Wu. Instead, he stops at the peak of Wuzu. However, this is also a leap forward progress for Chen Lei. After all, his spirit and spirit have been sealed over the years, so it is difficult to cultivate. But now, with the seal again and again broken, his cultivation, in the rapid promotion. At the same time, many people are suffering from the baptism of the natural calamity. For a time, countless martial spirits soar into the sky. All of them are the top-notch martial spirits, representing the strength of the talented strong men of this generation. These spirits, too, have to be baptized by the natural calamity, and will be more powerful after passing through the natural calamity.At this time, the strong men of the surrounding sea tribe were also enveloped by the natural calamity triggered by many human talents at the same time, and they followed passively through the robbery. However, none of them had thought that such a thing would happen. The natural calamity came too suddenly. In a blink of an eye, several of the nine storey strong men of Emperor Wu of the Hai nationality were chopped into flying ash by the Tianjie. And these elders of the Terran were also affected by the disaster, and there was no way to avoid them. However, the elders of these Terrans at least knew the plan, so they were all prepared to destroy the martial arts and resist the natural calamity as soon as the disaster came. However, to their level, it takes tens of thousands of years of careful preparation to survive the disaster, and even in this way, there is no strong one to survive the disaster. Therefore, although these elders were prepared for it, they were seriously injured in the first time. Their chances of surviving the disaster were very small, and they could only survive for several rounds more than those of the Hai nationality. At this time, all of the top nine layer warriors of Emperor Wu of the Hai nationality were all fried. They didn''t expect that the Terran would come up with such a method to deal with them. It can be said that it is the same way of playing. But this unexpected emergency caused heavy casualties to these nine story strong men of the sea clan. Under the powerful natural calamity, more than half of them were killed in a flash. The other strong members of the sea clan fled quickly in the face of the natural calamity and wanted to leave the area covered by the natural calamity and survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 However, the scope of the disaster caused by more than 100 talented people crossing the river together is really too large. These powerful people of the sea race have been chopped to death before they escape from the scope of the disaster. Moreover, since they have already triggered their own natural calamity, there is no way to escape at all. Wherever they escape, the natural calamity will follow, and they can''t get rid of it. There is only one way to survive in the natural calamity, that is, to survive it. Otherwise, they will have to be cut to death by the natural calamity, and there will be no other way out. Since the nine storey strong men of the Wu Emperor of the Hai nationality have already triggered their own natural calamity, there is only one way to survive, that is, to resist the natural calamity. However, it was impossible for the nine story strong men of Emperor Wu to survive the disaster. In the end, they all died under the disaster, and none of them survived. On the sea, Chen Yu and others are all struggling to resist the natural calamities. Even if these calamities are equal to their accomplishments, it is not easy to get through them. "Poof!" With a light sound, a talented strong man was chopped to fly ash under several natural disasters, and the spirits and spirits were all destroyed. This talented man''s cultivation is not weak. In the secret place of the sea, there are also enviable adventures. However, he still failed to resist this barrier and disappeared. As a matter of fact, this is also the tribulation that the Warriors must go through. If they survive the natural calamity, they will be like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and their strength will be greatly improved. If they can not survive the natural calamity, they will not be given any preferential treatment. They will be treated equally, fair and just. At this time, however, Chen Yu is the most relaxed of all. He has already passed his own doomsday. At this time, his soul robs Leishen lotus. The lotus leaves shake and the purple lotus flowers bloom, emitting beautiful and dangerous light. Countless thunder robbing lights turn into dangerous thunder beads, rolling back and forth on the lotus leaves, like dew drops. Tianjie may be very dangerous for others, but it is the best tonic for Chen Lei who has the spirit of robbing thunder god lotus. At this time, Chen Yu can see that all the famous talents are struggling to support them. From time to time, they are cut to pieces by the natural calamities, and their bones smoke and they are struggling to support them. However, no one can interfere with the power of this natural calamity, and can only spend it on his own. Chen Yu suddenly sees a huge thunder light of the sky, which is as thick as a mountain. It falls heavily from the thunder cloud in the air and directly hits elder Tian kuantian. He is bloody and shows his bones. Elder Tian kuantian looked at Jiang Huan and others in his eyes. There was no pain in his eyes, but only relief. This time, although he died under the natural calamity, he left dozens of powerful seeds for tianyanzong, and his death was worth it. When Chen Yu looks at elder Tian Kuan, he can''t bear it. Tian Changlao has always treated him well and intends to be his guide and bring him into tianyanzong. Although he said that he did not intend to worship tianyanzong, he also inherited the favor of elder Tian. At this time, seeing that Tian Changlao was about to be cut to death by the natural calamity, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. Together, a huge lotus leaf of the thunder god of robbery appeared on the top of the old man Tian, helping him to block another huge robbery thunder. Chen Yu only wants to help Tian Changlao once. However, what he didn''t expect is that the lotus leaf of the robbed Leishen lotus actually blocked him from falling on him. Chen Yu''s whole body is shocked. Countless energy comes from the lotus of raptor, which makes his physical strength increase a lot, and the power of Zhengang also increases greatly, which directly breaks through to the middle level of Emperor Wu. "What''s going on? Robbing thunder god Lotus can interfere with other people''s natural calamity." Chen Yu is very surprised. You know, Tianjie can''t be disturbed. This is almost the accepted iron rule in the world of practice. However, Chen Yu uses the lotus of the God of thunder to find that this iron rule has been broken by him. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that his soul robbing leishenlian becomes extremely solid again. When his soul was released from the body, it would be like a pillar connecting the sky and blocking out the sun. However, after blocking elder Tian''s record of Tianjie, he felt that his soul had solidified a bit, which was very good to him Department. With this understanding, Chen Yu immediately takes action and destroys the spirit of rapist lotus again. The lotus leaves spread out for tens of thousands of miles, blocking all the thunder robbers on the heads of all the elders. "Boom..." Countless thunder lights, like sea water, were directly poured into the lotus. The breath of the lotus rose hundreds and thousands of times. Each lotus leaf quickly changed from illusion to solidity. Finally, it was lifelike, and turned into a huge lotus with incomparable solidity. At this time, countless thunder robbers are still frantically chopping down towards the lotus, and the lotus becomes more and more condensed. Finally, it turns into purple black, with deep color like thick ink and solid like divine jade. Rooted in this sea, the leaves turn and clatter, and the whole sea surface fluctuates.At this time, in the sky, Jielei was still chopping down one by one, and all fell on the lotus. In the end, Jielei lotus could not continue to change. All the thunder robbing rays turned into giant thunder dragons with huge body. These giant thunder dragons were twined on the giant lotus stems like pillars of heaven to soak thunder Light, as majestic as prison, imposing. In the end, there are a hundred thunder dragons coiled on the lotus stems. These thunder dragons are also true, not illusory, but flesh and blood. Even so, the disaster in the sky, still not dissipated, continue to split. Finally, all of these split thunder lights were robbed and turned into thunder beads. The round thunder beads, like dew, rolled back and forth among the huge lotus leaves of raptor, and the thunder rays were everywhere. Finally, there are 1080 lotus leaves. On each leaf, there are a hundred thunder beads. Each of them sends out a breath of terror. The whole lotus plant is bathed in thunder, sacred and solemn. With the condensation of these thunder beads, the clouds in the sky seem to reach the limit of energy, and finally slowly dissipate, the clouds open up and the sky is blue and high. At this time, Chen Yu feels that his lotus spirit is so powerful that he can shake down the stars all over the sky and penetrate the far-reaching universe by gently shaking it. This kind of power makes him feel like an invincible self-confidence. Of course, Chen Yu knows that this is just an illusion. He can''t be invincible now. However, it is also a fact that the strength of thunder lotus has been increased by thousands of times. Finally, Chen Yu''s mind moves, and he puts the rapist lotus into the sea of spirits in his body. The thunder robbing lotus enters the sea of spirits in his body and shakes slightly. The light of thunder robbing God breaks all the seals on the half of Chen Yu''s spirit. Chen Yu immediately feels extremely relaxed. At this point, Chen Yu''s spirit can be said to have broken the shackles, and without any seal to add to his body, he can make great use of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. After the seal is lifted, it can be said that the shackles of haikuo, who is bound to him by the fish jump and the sky is high, have been completely broken. At this time, these elders turn to Chen Yu one by one. They are confused and puzzled. They don''t understand what Chen Yu''s martial spirit is. They can actually solve their natural calamity. It can be said that Chen Yu saved their lives this time. Otherwise, each of them would have to die under the natural calamity. "Little brother Chen Yu, thank you very much. Don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you need anything in the future, please do not hesitate to ask." Yuan Ming, the elder of yuanjianzong, still bares his teeth in the electric light, but he is very sincere. "Lao yuan, you are not kind. You have robbed me of what I want to say." Elder Tian kuantian limps to Chen Yu and says to him, "Chen Yu, I owe you a favor this time. I will die if I need to do anything in the future." In other schools, such as Bahuang sect and Bihai palace, several elders came to thank Chen Yu. This time, without Chen Yu, they would have died. Of course, there are several elders who are cold faced and do not mean to thank him at all. For example, Tan Zong in Zhenhai sect, and several other elders, such as several elders of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu of Zhao valve, Li Chenghu and Li Huibo, were saved by Chen Lei, but they did not intend to thank Chen Lei, or even killed Chen Lei, Study Chen Yu''s Secret mind. Of course, such a mind can not be said at this time, otherwise, it will certainly cause public anger and attack. But let them give up their old faces and thank Chen Lei. They can''t do it either. They sit on the deck one by one and begin to use their skills to heal their wounds. This time, the injuries suffered by these elders are very serious. This is not an ordinary injury, but a disaster caused by Tianjie. If you want to recover completely, you can''t think of a complete recovery. However, this small injury is not worth mentioning compared with those who were buried in the disaster. At this time, these elders did not dare to continue to stay in this sea area. This time, though they said that with the help of the power of the natural calamity, they made the sea people lose 78 or 80 of the top nine level strong men of Emperor Wu. However, the details of the sea people over the past hundreds of thousands of years are absolutely extraordinary. The loss of these strong people only makes the sea people feel pain, and it is far from the yuan Angry, they had better take advantage of this opportunity, quickly return to the zongmen. After that, they took the sea map, compared them one by one, and confirmed the location here. Before that, elder Li Chenghu had repeatedly confirmed the location of this area, but he did not know where it was. However, some elders in other sects knew the sea area and had detailed charts in his hands. After determining their positions, the elders said goodbye to each other and returned separately. At this point, this trip to the secret land of the sea was a complete end. Chen Yu, together with elder Li Chenghu and others, rush to the dark blue empire. On the way, Li Hanshan and Li Huibo leave quietly and no longer travel with them. At this time, elder Li Huibo was hurt by the natural calamity and his strength was greatly damaged. At this time, his strength had already fallen below the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He could only exert the strength of Emperor Wu about eight levels. Even such strength was not stable. Although Li Hanshan has broken through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing have also broken through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. As for Chen Lei, although he has not broken through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, the tremendous momentum made by him on the sea also makes him extremely afraid of Chen Lei. He has no idea of the depth of Chen Lei at this time. Under such circumstances, Li Hanshan''s strength is far inferior to Chen Yu''s. At this time, if Chen Yu and his colleagues want to do something and leave Li Hanshan behind, they will never escape. In fact, at this time, Li Hanxing really wanted to kill Li Hanshan. It''s not that Li Hanxing is cruel, but Li Hanshan is pressing him step by step. If he doesn''t do it, sooner or later, Li Hanshan will attack him. However, Li Hanshan was extremely alert and felt Li Hanxing''s killing intention. He parted with them at the first time and did not give him any chance. After Li Hanshan and others left, Li Hanxing did not continue to pursue him. In any case, it is not the best opportunity to kill Li Hanshan now, and it doesn''t matter if there is a chance to pursue him later. At this time, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and Jingjing turn their attention to the elder Li Chenghu. At this time, Li Chenghu was also hurt by the natural calamity, and his strength was greatly reduced. Now Li Chenghu has no ability to resist Chen Yu and them. Li Chenghu also knew this, looked at Li Hanxing and others, and said with a bitter smile, "star little, can you spare my life for the sake of my contribution to the Li valve?" Li Hanxing said: "Li Chenghu, if I forgive you, I will not find myself unhappy. In the future, once you recover from cultivation, you will be a tiger that hurts people. I don''t want to leave you as a curse."Li Chenghu said: "Xingshao, although you said it''s good, but I can make a great oath to be loyal to you forever and never betray. What do you think of this?" Li Hanxing takes a look at Chen Lei and asks for his opinion. Chen Yu looks at Li Chenghu and says, "Li Chenghu, since you are willing to make a great oath, but this is not enough, we need to put a ban on your yuan Shen. Once you are rebellious, we can destroy your yuan Shen. If you agree to let us impose a ban on your yuan Shen, we can save your life. Otherwise, if you agree to let us put a ban on your yuan Shen, we can save your life I''m sorry After that, Chen Yu has a murderous opportunity. Li Chenghu looks at Chen Lei and others who are exposed to the murders. He knows that at the critical moment, life and death are all in his mind. Elder Li Chenghu''s face changed several times, and his face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he sighed and said, "it''s all. I will obey your orders." Li Hanxing is overjoyed. He directly makes Li Chenghu swear to be loyal to him forever. Moreover, Chen Lei sets a vicious ban on the extinction of the yuan God. As long as Li Chenghu has a little rebellious intention, he can be driven out of his wits. After the suppression of the extermination of the yuan God, Li Chenghu was almost thousands of years old. The sharp spirit of Li Chenghu disappeared, and the whole person became extremely ordinary, just like a gloomy old slave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 The reason why Li Hanxing tried his best to subdue Li Chenghu is that Li Chenghu was the elder of the Li clan and had great power in his hands. It can be said that the former Li Chenghu was so powerful that he did not dare to command Li Chenghu at will. And Li Chenghu all want to covet the position of the Lord, so he has accumulated huge power. However, such a huge force can only bring some competitive capital to Li Chenghu. After all, the leader of Li valve is the leader of Li valve, and he can completely suppress Li Chenghu. No matter how brave Li Chenghu is, he will never dare to make trouble. Because of this, Li Chenghu did not get too much pressure from the leader of the Li valve. The strength in his hand can be called the first person under the leader. And this kind of power, now naturally all falls on Li Hanxing''s hand. Originally, the power between Li Hanxing and Li Hanshan is not at the same level. After all, Li Hanshan has mastered the power of the Li clan for decades and cultivated numerous confidants. Within the Li valve, his power is strong, but Li Hanxing has endured for several years and developed secretly. Although he has developed part of his strength, these forces are pitifully weak in front of Li Hanshan''s power. Under such circumstances, in the contrast of his forces, Li Hanxing will suffer a lot. But now, Li Hanxing has taken over Li Chenghu and taken over all the forces of Li Chenghu. In terms of the forces under his command, he has surpassed Li Hanshan at one stroke. Now, even if Li''s family members, such as Hansheng, have already surpassed the Han family in terms of power, they have already surpassed the Han family in terms of strength. In this way, after conquering Li Chenghu, Li Hanxing and they rushed to the dark blue Empire at full speed. On the way, Li Hanxing also promised that he would return Li Shitao''s original spirit to Li Chenghu and let him take his house and be reborn. In this way, Li Chenghu''s son can be regarded as a new life, and Li Chenghu can also be regarded as a matter of mind. However, for Li Shitao, both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing have an eye on him. You should know that Li Shitao is also a man of ambition. Once he is reborn, he is not a safe master. Therefore, Chen Yu has also imposed a ban on the extinction of Li Shitao. Once Li Shitao is upset, he can be killed at any time. In this way, Chen Yu and his wife rush all the way. After a few decades, they finally appear in the familiar sea area. After a dozen days'' journey, they can see the island where the dark blue empire is located. On the way, Chen Yu and his family have not met with the pursuit of the sea people, which can be said to be very smooth. The reason for this is that the various departments of the Hai nationality suffered heavy losses and did not have the strength to mobilize manpower. This time, I''m afraid that the nine level strong men of Emperor Wu who can act in all the departments of the Hai nationality will be caught in one net, and there will be no such master again. The other nine level masters of Wudi who have not been sent out should all be in seclusion or wandering around. It is impossible for them to return to the dark blue empire in a short time. This will enable Chen Yu and his followers to return to the dark blue Empire safely. As long as they return to the dark blue Empire, no matter how powerful these sea people are, they will not pose any threat to Chen Yu. Seeing the buildings of dark blue Empire, no matter Li Hanxing or Chen Lei and others, they all feel very familiar and relaxed. "We''re back at last." Li Hanxing roared, destroyed the boat, speeded up to fly across the sky of the dark blue Empire, flying toward the imperial capital of the dark blue empire. On the boat, there is an obvious mark of the Li valve. When the troops stationed in charge of the garrison of the dark blue Empire saw the flying boats flying over the Empire, there was no change at all, and they were regarded as invisible. Of course, this is only on the surface. In the dark, at least several huge divine senses have scanned this boat and confirmed that there are no spies of the sea tribe on it. Otherwise, the flying boat with the logo of Li valve can fly freely over the dark blue Empire, which is too much of a joke. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the huge divine consciousness scanning by. He knows that this is the dark blue empire. The strong men who are responsible for the security of the dark blue Empire have not deliberately blocked it. As a matter of fact, ordinary strong people can''t find this kind of divine consciousness scanning at all. But now that Chen Yu''s spirit seal has been broken, his sense of mind has improved dozens of times. With his incomparable sharpness, he can naturally discover these divine senses. However, these divine senses are not malicious. Naturally, Chen Yu will not take the initiative to provoke these strong men. Soon, the boat passed through the vast territory of the dark blue Empire and came near the imperial capital. There was a dense ban on the sky above the capital of the dark blue empire. It was impossible to fly over the capital. Outside the city, Li Hanxing lowered the boat, put it away and walked into the capital of the dark blue empire. It is not the first time that Chen Yu and his wife have come to this imperial capital. This time, it can be said that they have gained the most and are most relaxed. The identities of Li Hanxing and others are known to all in the capital of the dark blue empire. The city guards directly let Chen Yu and them into the city.After entering the city, Li Hanxing waved, indicating that Li Chenghu and others would return to the Imperial Palace first. He and Chen Yu and Jingjing were ready to go to the best restaurant in the dark blue Empire to have a big meal and relax. For a long time, they were very tired. Although they had a huge harvest, their spirit was always tense. Now, when they return to the imperial capital, they naturally want to relax once. Soon, Li Hanxing and his colleagues came to a restaurant that towered into the clouds. This restaurant, called pick Star Tower, is hundreds of feet high. On the top floor, you can overlook most of the beautiful scenery of the whole dark blue imperial capital. After they enter the restaurant, Li Hanxing directly recruits a waiter who clearly identifies himself. The waiter immediately takes Chen Yu and them to the top floor. You know, the four valves, eight Shenhou, twelve town sea king and other big families in the imperial capital have reserved seats in this star picking building all year round. Now, Li Hanxing''s name is in full swing. It can be said that it is easy to get a seat. Soon, Chen Yu and his wife come to the top floor. This top floor is a huge platform. There are even rockeries, waterfalls, bridges, rivers, forest gardens, etc. on the top of this building, the scenery can be regarded as unique. Beside these beautiful sceneries, there are elegant private rooms. Of course, on the huge terrace, there are also some jade tables and jade tables. In the private room, quiet and elegant, pleasant environment, but on the huge terrace, you can directly enjoy the beautiful scenery, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Chen Yu and his wife find the place closest to the edge of the terrace and sit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Chen Lei, Jingjing and Li Hanxing are sitting at a jade table. Looking forward, they can see the fairy waterfall flowing spring and the flying crane. The scenery is very beautiful. Soon, the waiters brought the most exquisite cakes and delicious dishes, as well as a jar of excellent wine. While enjoying the beautiful scenery, the three tasted delicious food and wine. They were in an unprecedented relaxed mood. Both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing have been under great pressure for some time. Now that everything is over, they can relax a little. "Brother Chen, I don''t know where you are going in the future?" Li Hanxing asks Chen Lei. The reason why Li Hanxing asked this is because he knew that the main purpose of Chen leilai''s dark blue empire was to search for Xuanwu Runyu. Now that Chen Lei''s goal has been achieved, it is likely that he will not stay here for a long time. After that, I would like to go to the meeting where I want to find my wife Chen Lei also doesn''t hide Li Hanxing, because his friendship with Li Hanxing has gone through many tests of life and death and is a brother that can be entrusted to each other. Li Hanxing also knows about Chen Yu''s wives. Even Li Hanxing knows clearly that Chen Yu was born in Xuanyu. He knows that Chen Yu''s wives were separated due to some accident on their way to Zhongyu. All along, Chen Lei has been searching for the whereabouts of his wives, but there is no news. Li Hanxing nodded and said, "yes, several sisters in law should be found as soon as possible. I will use all my strength to help brother Chen find out the whereabouts of these sisters-in-law." Chen Yu nods. In fact, it is not only Li Hanxing who is helping him find out. The present fire emperor of the state of fire, that is, the fourth Prince Huo Litian, is also using all the power of the state of fire to help Chen Yu find out the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and Lei Yu. However, up to now, no news has been heard. In addition, Chen Yu has spent an astronomical price to offer rewards in tongtianlou and other special information agencies to inquire about some women''s information. However, in recent years, there is still no whereabouts, as if several women disappeared in the middle region. However, Chen Yu believes that he can find Nie Qianran, Bi man man and Lei Yu. The concentric jade pendant on his chest still has no trace of fragmentation, which proves that Nie Qianran, Bi man and Lei Yu are safe and sound, but he doesn''t know where he is now. However, no matter where these people are, Chen Yu must find them even if he turns the whole Zhongyu area upside down. It''s just that using brute force to find the whereabouts of several girls is the most stupid and slow method. Chen Yu will not use this stupid method until the end of the day. Now, he is accumulating strength in order to be able to make a great success in the wanzu convention in the central region. As long as he can get the first place in the wanzu convention, even if he gets the top ten, he will be famous all over the world. At that time, Bi Manman, Nie Qianran and thunderstorm will be able to hear his name in any place in the central region, and will naturally find him, of course This is the best result Chen Yu hopes for. If Bi Manman and Nie Qianran can''t be found by then, it means that they may be trapped in some place. At that time, he needs to spend more energy to find them. However, no matter how much it costs, Chen Yu will find Bi Manman, Nie Qianran and Lei Yu. Of course, he will not ignore the whereabouts of Shier, Wusan, zhubamei and Xuetang. Now, Chen Yu has only found Jingjing and Xiong da. It is still a long way to go to find others. After drinking a glass of wine, Chen Yu''s eyes flash a trace of missing. He has been separated from Nie Qianran and others for so long. In his heart, he also misses all the people. After a moment''s silence, Chen Yu comes out of his mind and says to Li Hanxing, "Hanxing, I''ve got the Xuanwu runji. Naturally, I won''t stay here for too long. However, I won''t leave immediately. I still have some things that I haven''t finished. I''ll leave after I finish these things." "Oh, what else has not been done?" Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. Chen Lei said: "there are still many things to do. For example, if I don''t find the dark palace, I have to uproot the dark hall by the roots. I haven''t helped you to stand firm in the Li valve. I''m not sure until this is done. At the same time, I''m going to go to tianyanzong." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Hanxing is slightly stunned and says, "go to tianyanzong. What can I do for you?" Chen Yu nodded and said, "yes, I won the first place in this exchange competition and got a great Tu Shen Jue. This great Tu Shen Jue is extremely powerful against the heaven. If you want to practice it, you still have to rely on tianyanzong. Master Tian once told me that there was an elder in tianyanzong who had half the success in practicing datu shenjue I want to go to tianyanzong to get the cultivation experience of this elderElder Tian Kuan of tianyanzong is very optimistic about Chen Yu. He once invited Chen Lei and was willing to be Chen Lei''s Guide to introduce him to tianyanzong. However, at that time, Chen Yu didn''t want to enter the tianyanzong, but he just perfunctorily. This time, on the way to be chased by the strong men of Hai nationality, he met elder Tian Kuan again and had a brief communication with him. Elder Tian Kuan still greatly invited Chen Yu to tianyanzong. He also told Chen Lei that there was an elder in Yanzong who practiced the formula of the great butcher God. Although he was only half successful, he was a worthy first master in his time. He swept through several major schools, and everyone was able to surpass all the talented people. His brilliance was just like that of Da RI Du Hang in the air. However, after this master, no one can master the cultivation of datu shenjue. Even with the experience left by this master, no one can cultivate it successfully. Tian Kuan, on the other hand, is very optimistic about Chen Yu. He thinks that Chen Yu has the hope to cultivate the great Tu shenjue. Even if he can''t complete the Tatu shenjue, if he only practices half of it, he will be invincible. After listening to elder Tian Kuan''s words, Chen Yu is also quite moved and wants to go to tianyanzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Therefore, Chen Yu decides to go to tianyanzong and see if he can get the cultivation experience of this elder after he has finished his work. Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and Jingjing are chatting. A waiter comes to their table with a delicate dish in his hand. He puts the dish in front of Chen Yu''s table and says, "a few guests, this is the cold fog spirit dew you ordered. Please enjoy it." This cold fog spirit dew is a kind of very rare spirit fruit. After being made into medicinal food by the top chef, it tastes very beautiful. Moreover, it has the wonderful effect of beauty and beauty, which is very rare. Chen Yu pushes the cold fog spirit dew in the direction of Jingjing and says, "Jingjing, come and have a taste." This cold fog spirit dew is specially ordered by him for Jingjing. Although it is said that Jingjing will never grow old after taking Zhuyan pills, she is still willing to give Jingjing a taste of this kind of beauty and beauty preserving spiritual food. Jingjing smiles and feels Chen Yu''s concern for himself and is very happy. When he is using his chopsticks to clip it, Chen Yu suddenly feels a cold light and stabs at the Jingjing, which is extremely fast. "Bold!" Chen Yu is angry. He didn''t expect that there would be assassins in such a place. However, they did not expect any assassins to appear here. You should know that this star picking restaurant is the safest restaurant in the dark blue empire. Since its establishment, there has never been such a thing. At this time, Jingjing''s vigilance has been put to the lowest level, and there is not much vigilance at all. A cold light goes directly into the cyanine''s chest, and a large amount of blood bursts out from the cyanine''s chest. However, the blood in this large area is dark. It is obvious that the cold light that stabs the cyanine''s chest is highly toxic. The assassin, the waiter who served them, jumped out of the platform and tried to escape. Even if the assassin falls down in front of the assassin, the assassin runs away from the area. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, a great force takes a photo of the assassin, trying to catch the assassin in the air. "Boom All of a sudden, in the thick fog, a giant hand hits Chen Yu and cuts off Chen Yu''s palm. "Damn it!" Li Hanxing was very angry. A cold light was emitted from his hand, which was not in the thick fog. A piece of cold crystal appeared instantly, freezing an old man. Chen Yu, however, after defeating the blow that blocks him, grabs the falling assassin, shoots it on the platform and throws it under his feet. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing look into the thick fog. An old man with a tall figure and a cold look in his eyes gives Chen Yu and Li Hanxing a hard look, and turns around and disappears in the thick fog. This old man, whose cultivation is on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, is determined to escape. Even Chen Lei and Li Hanxing have no way to stop him. At this time, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are not in the mood to chase the old man. They both look at the injury of Jingjing. At this time, Chen Yu holds Jingjing''s pulse wrist directly. He only feels the pulse image of Jingjing, which is extremely weak. His breath of life seems to be vague. He may not feel breathing at any time. Li Hanxing, on the other hand, pinched the black blood of the cyanine on the jade table, put it on his nose and smelled it. After a while, a smell of fishy smell came into his mind, which almost made him faint. In the blood of cyanine, the poison contained is so fierce. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula and enters Jingjing''s body in order to expel the poison in the body. However, this time, the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme is not very easy to use. It just suppresses the poison in the body of the cyanine and stabilizes the breath of the cyanine. However, it is impossible to eliminate the poison completely. "Chen Yu, this is a highly toxic poison in the dark palace, which is called dark hell. Once he is poisoned, even the nine layer strong man of Emperor Wu has only one end, that is, death." Li Hanxing did not expect that this time the dark hall would use such extreme measures to deal with them. If they were to deal with them, it would be all right. They did not expect that their goal this time was to target the elite. After hearing this, Chen Yu nods and says, "Han Xing, you can deal with the affairs here. I''ll go back to my residence to see if I can help Jingjing expel the poison from his body." With that, Chen Yu jumps out of the terrace vertically with Jingjing in his arms and goes straight to his residence in Li valve. And Li Hanxing at this time, is a cold star, deep voice said: "come, call your shopkeeper." Out of such a thing, this pick Star Building in any case, it is impossible to be alone, even if the power behind the tower is huge, Li Hanxing also want them to give an explanation. At this time, the shopkeeper of Jiexing building had already got the news, and a big sweat ran over and said, "Mr. Li, I really don''t know about this matter. Please look at it carefully..."Li Hanxing kicked and kicked the assassin lying on the ground wearing the clothes of the waiter of the star picking building and said with a sneer: "I don''t know. You go and talk to blue mirror sky about this matter." Blue mirror sky is the main organization in charge of the trial of various major cases in the dark blue Empire, and mainly faces the four gate valves, eight gods and so on in the dark blue empire. It can be said that it is extremely powerful. If this matter is exposed to blue mirror sky, then the whole Star picking building can be said not to be selected from it. "Mr. Li, please don''t bother blue mirror sky about this matter. We will give you a satisfactory explanation when we pick up stars." The shopkeeper continued to compensate. Li Hanxing said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. After three days, I''ll get a satisfactory reply. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being friendly." With that, Li Hanxing directly picked up the assassin, then jumped off the platform and disappeared. After Li Hanxing left, the shopkeeper''s face is gloomy. If this matter is not handled well, the signboard of the Star Tower will be completely smashed. Thinking of this, the shopkeeper said in a hurry: "come, check for me. If you don''t find out this matter clearly, no one will want to rest." After giving the order, the shopkeeper went back to his room and began to make a message. He reported the situation here to his boss. It was too big for him to make the decision. And Li Hanxing, also quickly brought the assassin back, he is also not willing to poke this matter into the blue mirror sky, if the matter is poked into the blue mirror sky, not only will the Star Tower cause a lot of trouble, he will also cause endless trouble, this matter, but also rely on his own strength to solve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Li Hanxing returns to his residence and goes directly to the courtyard where Chen Yu lives. At this time, Chen Yu is in a bedroom. Jingjing is lying on the bed with a pale face and a weak breath. "How is Jingjing girl?" Li Hanxing came to the room and asked softly. "Fortunately, there is no big problem for the time being. The poison has been suppressed. However, this time, the poison is too strong to be expelled." Chen Lei shook his head and said in a soft voice. He looked at the Jingjing girl lying on the bed with heartache. He said to himself, "it''s all my fault. It''s too careless." Li Hanxing said: "brother Chen, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s my responsibility to talk about this matter. If I didn''t propose to relax, how could Jingjing girl be killed?" Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "I can''t blame you for this. These people have been scheming for a long time. We can''t escape their assassination wherever we go. But we didn''t expect that this time, they chose the target of the assassination on the elite. These bastards, I must make them pay a heavy price." At the end of the day, Chen Yu clenches his hands and clenches his teeth. He hates these people to the utmost. This time, if the elite did not merge with the Holy Spirit flower, the strength of the elite has been greatly improved, and it can also purify the toxins in his body, the Jingjing can never be saved this time. Even now, it can only maintain such a state temporarily. If you want to save Jingjing, you have to find an antidote. "Han Xing, is there an antidote to the dark hell?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing shook his head and said, "the poison of the dark Yama is extremely fierce. It is the treasure of the dark palace. In the whole dark blue Empire, it has only appeared three times. In each of these three times, one of the most powerful Emperor Wu was killed, and the three prosperous families fell by a thousand feet. Finally, the three extremely powerful Wudi were all the nine layers of Emperor Wu In the end, their families have exhausted their wealth in search of an antidote to the dark hell, but in the end, they have found nothing After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Chen Yu frowns. It''s the first time that he meets the poison of dark Yama. There is no corresponding antidote. Even if it''s the green dragon rejuvenation formula, it can only be maintained. It''s impossible to completely drive the poison of dark Yama out of his body. "However, I think there must be an antidote to the dark hell in this dark palace. However, no one has ever been able to break into the dark palace, which is really too mysterious." Li Hanxing pauses and says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. He also believes that there will be an antidote to the dark hell in the dark palace. No matter how powerful the dark palace is, he has to break into it and get the antidote. Later, Chen Yu takes a look at the Jingjing, and directly freezes the Jingjing into an ice coffin. Then, he puts it in the Qingyang immortal palace. Now, only by freezing the elite, can we stop the spread of virulent poison to the maximum extent, and he himself is going to launch a full-scale revenge to find the person behind him. At this time, Chen Yu goes directly to the assassin that Li Hanxing brought back and wakes the assassin with a slap. When the assassin wakes up and sees Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, he is not afraid at all. Instead, he shows bursts of sneers and doesn''t say a word. Chen Yu knows that assassins like this have a heart of death. Even if they are captured, they will never reveal a word. Moreover, this kind of killer like a death warrior has been set up in the yuan Shen. It is impossible to find out any useful clues. If you look at the killer''s eyes, you can see that the killer, even if he is dead, will not reveal half a word. "Don''t think I can''t do anything to you like that." Chen Yu snorts and says to the assassin. The assassin, after listening to Chen Yu''s words, is still silent. He just looks at Chen Yu coldly. Chen Yu sneers and says, "today, I''ll show you what I mean." After that, Chen Yu directly destroys Tianyan''s puppet formula and turns the assassin into a puppet. This day, there is no unique mystery in deriving the puppet formula. It can control the puppet''s yuan Shen by controlling it. At the same time, it does not damage the puppet''s original God in the slightest. Even the seal on the puppet God will not touch at all. In the past, Chen Yu''s cultivation of Yuan Shen was not enough to display such exquisite means. But now, Chen Yu''s yuan Shen is very powerful and has broken the seal on the yuan God. Yuan Shen can destroy many of his original unique means. However, it is a wonderful method to develop puppet scriptures on that day. Even Chen Yu has not mastered all the secrets of this wonderful method, but it is more than enough to deal with this killer. It takes Chen Yu nearly three hours to turn the assassin into a puppet. "Come on, tell us all what you know. Whose mission did you accept to assassinate us? Where is your stronghold? Who are the people in the stronghold? Where is the antidote of the dark hell..."Chen Yu keeps asking his own questions. After hearing Chen Yu''s question, the assassin does not hesitate to tell all the information he knows. What makes the assassin even more frightened is that his original God clearly knows what he is doing. He wants to stop this kind of thing, but he can''t stop it. He tells the secrets of the dark palace he knows clearly and clearly. In his eyes, the assassin is extremely frightened. He looks at Chen Yu as if he is looking at a demon. He never knows that there is such a method in the world. Chen Yu shakes his head after listening to the assassin''s confession, but he is not very satisfied. Many of the information confessed by the assassin are useless. Even the killer doesn''t know some of the information they most want to know. In fact, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing also know this. It is impossible for the assassin to know all the information, because the killer is the last link in the operation of the dark palace, and the last link is often the least known. Although this killer knows the least, he doesn''t appear out of thin air. According to some Confessions of the killer, Chen Yu and his followers still catch some clues in the dark palace. "Han Xing, according to the information confessed by this killer, you immediately arrange people to find the stronghold of the dark palace in Shendu. This time, I will uproot the dark palace in the stronghold of Shendu." At this time, Chen Yu''s tone is full of unspeakable murderous spirit. Li Hanxing nodded and said, "Chen Lei, don''t worry, I will do it well." After that, Li Hanxing goes down to make arrangements. Chen Yu looks at the killer, and with a flick of his finger, he explodes the killer''s head. At the same time, a little spark flies into the body of the killer, burning the killer''s body and Yuan Shen into smoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 This killer has no value at all. Naturally, Chen Yu will not leave such waste. After killing the killer, Chen Yu returns to the secret room and begins to practice. Now he has a good cultivation. In the secret land of the sea, he gets thunder gourd, which greatly increases his strength. Moreover, when the natural calamity was triggered, the spirit of the thunder god lotus also changed, and all the seals inside the spirit were removed. At this time, his strength was not afraid of the eight level strong of Emperor Wu. However, facing the dark palace, Chen Lei still felt that his strength was not enough and needed to be further improved Step by step enhancement. This time, what Chen Yu practiced is the Xuanwu runji. Chen Yu has obtained the Xuanwu runyun formula from the sea god palace in the secret sea realm, but he has not yet practiced it. At this time, taking advantage of Li Hanxing''s efforts to find the whereabouts of the dark palace, he should seize the time to cultivate the Xuanwu runyun formula, which can greatly increase his strength in a short time. Chen Yu devotes himself to the cultivation of Xuanwu runmai formula, and soon enters the wonderland. At this time, Chen Yu only feels as if he is surrounded by a huge water ball. These water balls constantly penetrate into Chen Yu''s body, moisten his meridians, and make them more broad and tough. In the same way, this huge water ball not only moistens his meridians, but also strengthens his muscles, bones and viscera, making his body more powerful. These water balls are the essence of the water attribute aura between heaven and earth through Xuanwu moistening pulse formula. Of course, these water attribute auras are not ordinary water attribute auras, but the essence of water attribute auras. In fact, the essence of the water attribute aura, slightly packaged, is a top-notch elixir. Chen Yu''s whole body is wrapped in the essence of these water attributes, and the benefits he gets are unimaginable. Of course, this is Chen Yu. It is impossible for other people to acquire the Xuanwu moistening pulse formula, even if they want to practice it so easily. This Xuanwu moistening pulse formula is extremely difficult to get into. Chen Yu is assisted by the three major skills of Zhuque forging bone rhyme, green dragon rejuvenation rhyme and white tiger refining body formula, which can make Chen Yu practice so smoothly. At this time, Zhuque forging bone formula, Qinglong rejuvenation rhyme, and white tiger refining body formula also started to work on their own. Together with Xuanwu runmai formula, they formed a resonance and operated at the same time to improve Chen Yu''s body. As you know, these four skills together are the complete Four Saints'' formula. Now, Chen Yu has finally put the four skills together. Now, the Four Saints'' shaping formula has begun to merge into one automatically. Chen Yu is more helped by the Four Saints'' formula. The Four Saints'' formula is a top-notch body training method spread in the middle world. It is difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners to practice them. Because the Four Saints'' training formula requires too much qualification for the martial arts, it is difficult for them to get started even if they have practiced for 10000 years. However, Chen Yu''s qualification is far beyond the requirements of the four sages in shaping formula. It is easy and easy to practice the Four Saints'' formula. Chen Yu can feel that his physical strength is getting stronger and deeper under the influence of the four sages'' shaping formula. It seems that all the potential in his body has been opened up, releasing infinite energy, which makes him feel that one punch can break the sky and break through the earth. This feeling is not an illusion. After only one practice, Chen Yu feels that his physical strength has nearly doubled. We should know that his physical strength has been extremely terrible before, and it is an amazing progress to double it. At this time, Chen Yu''s skin peels off layer by layer, and even some bones in his body are broken and reorganized. Some residual bones are squeezed out of the body. Even the bone marrow turns into pure gold, heavy as lead and mercury, which contains extremely terrifying power. In the end, Chen Yu''s skin peels off and is completely transformed. His body is crystal clear, and he exudes a layer of brilliance. In every move, he contains infinite power. His height has been raised by one point, and at the same time, he has become more symmetrical. All parts of his body can be called the golden ratio, which is perfect. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes are clear and deep. If the stars in the sky at night are dazzling, his momentum has changed significantly, like a sword sweeping away the dust. In the end, Chen Yu''s personal momentum gradually becomes introverted. All his visions are hidden in his body and become simple and unadorned. However, in his body, he contains amazing power. However, Chen Yu''s divine sword skills have been broken through one after another after another. Now, it has reached the fourth level. Similarly, the power of the great wilderness Fu Long Quan has risen to the sixth level. Chen Yu now has two kinds of attack methods, which mainly focus on body training. They are Shenjian body skill and Dahuang Fulong boxing. These two skills don''t need any strength of real gang and Yuan Shen. They are pure physical strength. The stronger Chen Yu''s physical strength is, the more amazing the power of these two skills is. At this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength is one of his strongest means. However, Chen Yu also knows that there is a certain gap between his physical strength and his physical strength. This is not a good thing. Only when the body and the spirit power are used together and developed in a balanced way, is the most perfect cultivation method.After the transformation, Chen Yu doesn''t go out of the customs. Instead, he takes out a bottle of pills and puts it in front of him. This bottle of elixir is the Tianshui Zenghou pill obtained from the secret sea temple. This Tianshui Zenghou pill is an ancient pill, which can greatly enhance the power of martial spirit and Yuan Shen. Chen Yu''s martial spirit today is strong enough after the last catastrophe. However, his original spirit is very ordinary. Although he is much stronger than the ordinary one or two levels strong of Emperor Wu, it is quite different from the lotus spirit of thunder robbing God after mutation. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to take the Tianshui Zenghou pill directly to enhance his yuan Shen power. Without hesitation, Chen Yu takes a Tianshui Zenghou pill. After a while, his yuan Shen feels a very comfortable feeling. The warm feeling makes him almost want to sleep. In this sense, the yuan Shen grew rapidly, and in a flash, it grew by more than a third. But after growing by about a third, the effect of the first Tianshui Zenghou pill was completely exhausted. After that, Chen Yu took the second and third pills. After taking more than 50 pills, he felt that Tianshui Zenghou pill had no effect on him. And these more than 50 Tianshui Zenghou pills have increased his yuan Shen by ten times, which is comparable to the strength of the strong one in the sixth and seventh layers of Emperor Wu. However, Chen Yu''s current cultivation level is only at the first level of Emperor Wu. It can be said that today, Chen Yu''s martial spirit, Yuan Shen and physical strength are far beyond his current cultivation level, laying a solid foundation for future development. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Chen Yu is accumulating strength. The temporary silence will usher in a more powerful outbreak. On this day, Li Hanxing rings a copper bell in front of Chen Lei''s closed stone chamber. The sound of the bell is melodious and spreads into the stone chamber, arousing Chen Yu who has been closed down. Chen Yu opens his eyes. Two electric lights shine on the dark stone chamber, and then he quickly disappears. Chen Yu gets up, opens the door and comes out. "Han Xing, what can I do for you?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing only feels like a giant animal coming out of the stone chamber. Although Chen Yu''s body shape has not changed much, the powerful breath actually makes Li Hanxing feel suffocated, and his spirits feel throbbing. It is like a sheep meeting a lion, which brings him too much pressure. Li Hanxing can''t help but be shocked. You know, his current cultivation is the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Moreover, the martial spirit he has cultivated is the soul of cold moon and ice soul. In terms of grade, he is not inferior to any natural pride. However, in front of Chen Lei, he still feels afraid, just like meeting a natural enemy. "Brother Chen, how did you practice these days?" Li Hanxing can''t help but ask, you know, before Chen Yu closed down, he had never been put so much pressure on him. It can be seen that Chen Yu has made great progress in this period of time. "Let''s talk about these things later. Is there any news?" Chen Yu doesn''t have time to talk about these things about cultivation, and he can''t explain clearly for a while. He asks Li Hanxing directly. Li Hanxing nodded and said, "yes, brother Chen, we have found a stronghold of the dark palace after a period of tracking according to the clues and information we got from the assassin. I''m here to tell you about it now." "Where is it?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing. "In the Tongtian peak outside the city, however, there are many crises inside the peak. Moreover, I suspect that there may be a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu in this stronghold. We might as well observe and observe for the time being, and then we can start our work after we have found out the real situation of this stronghold." Li Hanxing explains the location of the dark palace stronghold to Chen Yu, and then says to Chen Yu. "No, it should not be delayed. We must act immediately. This dark palace is as cunning as a fox. If it is too late, these guys will move. It will not be so easy to find them." Chen Yu can''t wait for a moment. He is going to leave for the dark stronghold to uproot it. "Brother Chen, I''m not in a hurry. At this moment, I''ll take some of the nine level masters of Wudi''s family and work together to make sure everything is safe." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. "I can''t wait. Let''s go first, and then you can come." After that, Chen Yu doesn''t wait for Li Hanxing to say anything more. He immediately shakes himself out of the gate of Li valve, and then goes to tongtianfeng. This Tongtian peak is the largest mountain outside the capital of the dark blue emperor. It is called Tongtian mountain, and its main peak is called Tongtian peak. Because this Tongtian mountain range is located near the dark blue imperial capital, there are no dangerous beasts in this mountain range, which is the best place for the senior officials and nobles of the dark blue imperial capital to travel and leisure frequently. However, some areas of this mountain range are designated as forbidden areas, which are not open to ordinary warriors. Some of them are royal hunting grounds exclusively owned by the royal family of the dark blue Empire, and some of them are real forbidden areas. There are nine storey fierce beasts of Emperor Wu, which are very dangerous. All of these ferocious beasts in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu have their own intelligence. They are as intelligent as humans, and some are even smarter than humans. They also know that in the Tongtian mountains, they can''t fight with the Terrans. Therefore, as long as they don''t invade their territory, they will never take the initiative to attack the Terrans who enter the mountains. Of course, if a Terran intrudes into their territory, they will not be polite. They will not hesitate to obliterate and devour the intruder without hesitation. Moreover, some of these fierce beasts are so powerful that even the emperor blue of the deep blue empire could not subdue them and could only sign agreements with them. Therefore, it can be said that there are some places in the Tongtian mountain range that can not be broken into. The main peak of Tongtian mountain is Tongtian peak, which is even more so. The area below ten thousand feet can be played at will, but it is absolutely forbidden to break into it if it is more than ten thousand feet, because it belongs to the Jinling carving clan. The king of Jinling carving, one of the Jinling carving families, can be said to be a strong man whose strength is not inferior to that of the blue emperor. It is because of this that he can occupy the best part of Tongtian mountain range. Under the reign of King Jinling Diao, there are numerous people. It can be said that this fierce animal group has a tendency to develop into a single race. There are more than a dozen forbidden areas like the main peak of Tongtian mountain. It seems that there are quite a few of them. But in fact, in this mountain range stretching for millions of kilometers, it is insignificant, just like dozens of drops of water into the sea. As long as you do not intrude into the Tongtian mountain range, you will not encounter too much danger.Of course, the Tongtian mountains are also divided into peripheral areas, intermediate areas and deep mountain areas. For ordinary warriors, the peripheral area is enough. As for the middle area, only the strong ones of Wuzu and Wudi can enter, while in the deep mountain area, only the strong ones above the fifth floor of Emperor Wu dare to enter. If they break into the area, they may be torn into pieces by the powerful beasts inside. Chen Yu also knows something about the Tongtian mountains. He used to swim in the middle of the Tongtian mountains with Jingjing. However, they only went deep into the middle of the mountains, so they didn''t go any further. Now, according to the information obtained by Li Han, the stronghold of the dark palace is hidden in the deep mountain area of Tongtian mountain range. At this time, in the depths of the Tongtian mountains, a man in black was pulling a bloody sword from the neck of a warrior. The warrior was trampled by the man in black, and his eyes were lax. There was a blood hole in his neck, which made the grass red. However, the original spirit of this warrior is trapped in a force field and flies around in a panic, but in any case, he can not escape from this transparent force field. The man in black directly imprisons the warrior''s original spirit. Then, he directly uses soul searching techniques to search the warrior''s original God. He gets the news he wants. When his face changes, he kicks the body of the warrior into the secret forest. Then, he flies towards a secret valley. And in the secret forest, there were bursts of chewing sound, accompanied by the sound of bone breaking, which made the scalp numb. Two cold and bloody eyes were seen through the forest, and there was a faint low roar of fierce animals. "Elder, it''s no longer safe here. Someone actually touched here and monitored us." In a cave in the hidden valley, the man in Black said to an old man. In the cave, there were more than a dozen small stone chambers. Hearing the words of the man in black, people in black came out one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "Elder, what''s the matter?" The dozen men in black asked the old man one after another. At this time, the veteran general had finished soul searching for the warrior''s spirit, and his face was ugly. He said, "this stronghold has been exposed. We must leave here immediately." "But, elder, we have just built this stronghold. Is it a pity to give up the stronghold like this?" A man in Black said that it was very difficult for them to set up a stronghold near the dark blue imperial capital. The establishment of this stronghold cost them a lot of hard work. At this time, they had not yet played a role, so they had to abandon it. Some people were reluctant to give up. But this elder also pondered a little, but in the end, he said: "don''t worry about these things. We can survive in the dark hall today by being careful. Don''t take any chances. You can pack up your things immediately. After a stick of incense, we will leave here." "Yes, elder..." All the people in black respected the elder''s decision and returned to their respective stone chambers one after another and began to pack up their things. "Boom At this time, there was a sudden loud noise. The stone door of the stone chamber where they were located was directly smashed, and countless stones flew into the stone chamber and severely hit the people. "Who is so bold?" At this time, many people in black, frightened and angry, looked out of the stone room one after another. I don''t know who ate the courage of bear heart leopard and dare to treat them like this. You know, the dark palace is the king of the dark world. Everywhere you pass by, you are afraid. No one has ever called. At this time, the dust and fog outside the stone chamber gradually dissipated, revealing a figure. It was not others, but Chen Yu. After getting the news about the dark palace from Li Hanxing, Chen Yu rushes over at the first time. Sure enough, he finds the stronghold of the dark palace in a valley of Tongtian peak, and smashes the gate of the dark hall with one blow. "It''s you, Chen Yu?" When many killers in the stronghold of the dark palace saw this figure, they were stunned one by one. They have all heard from Chen Yu. In fact, their main task for the next period of time is to make a thorough plan to kill Chen Yu. It''s just that before they can make a plan, Chen Yu has delivered it to his door. Thinking of the huge Commission promised by their employers, these killers in the dark palace look at Chen Yu like a huge cash cow. The elder in the dark hall is also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Lei would be so stupid that he delivered it to his door. "Take out the antidote of dark hell, and I can give you a good time." Chen Yu''s voice is low and solemn. He slowly says to the killers in the dark palace. He exudes a cold and murderous air. This kind of murderous air even makes these killers feel frightened. I really don''t know how many people Chen Yu killed in order to gather such a strong murderous spirit. One of the killers burst out laughing and said, "Chen Yu, you have lost your heart and you are crazy. You should ask us for the antidote of dark hell. Don''t say we don''t have it. Even if we have it, do you think we will give it to you?" Chen Yu looks at the killers in the dark palace with a kind of look at the dead. He says slowly, "well, in this case, I have to search for them myself." "Search, I''d like to see how you search..." The killer of the dark palace suddenly disappears. He appears in an unexpected position. Like a poisonous snake leaping out of the grass, a sharp dagger is devouring Chen Lei. Chen Yu seems to have known the location of the man in black for a long time. He makes a slight mistake at his feet and avoids the vicious blow. Then he reaches for his hand and grabs the wrist of the man in black. With a little force, he directly pinches the wrist bone of the man in black. "Ah The man in black couldn''t help but scream, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a clang and fell into the stone slab. However, Chen Yu shakes, and a huge force rushes into the killer in black. For a moment, the bones of the killer in black burst one after another, and the whole body suddenly collapses. Chen Lei points out that a rune shining with electric light appears in front of the man in black and seals the spirit of the man in black in his mind. Seeing this, another man in black turns into a black light and cuts Chen Yu directly. Facing this black light, Chen Yu smashes it with one punch. It hits the black light in the middle of the sky and flies backwards. It hits the stone wall heavily, making a huge cave in the shape of a man tens of meters deep. The blood flows out along the huge cave without breath. "Damn it!" Another man in black is not satisfied and jumps at Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu kicks and explodes in the air and turns into a cloud of blood mist. Only yuan Shen is frightened and wants to escape. However, he is hit by an electric light from Chen Lei''s fingertip and falls on the ground, losing consciousness."It''s weird. Let''s go." The elder of the dark hall looks at Chen Yu and says in a loud voice. After a while, more than a dozen black figures rush at Chen Yu one after another. Some of them use the art of concealment, disappearing without a trace and waiting for an opportunity to attack. Chen Yu sneers. His body suddenly turns into a startling rainbow, which sweeps over many figures in black. In the air, there is a lot of blood and rain. These people in black are cut in half by Chen Yu. Then, Chen Yu falls on the ground. He bursts out of his body and plunges into the void. In a blink of an eye, several figures of his electric snakes fall out of the void and fall on the ground. These men in black are all elite killers in the dark palace. They are strong in seven levels and eight levels in Emperor Wu. Their strength is not so strong. However, in front of Chen Yu, they are like useless things with no strength to tie a chicken. In a few moves, they are all solved by Chen Yu. At this time, the elder looks at Chen Yu with a dignified look in his eyes. He says slowly, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. We underestimated you. However, one of the most wrong things you did today is that you should not appear in front of me. I will kill you today." With that, the elder''s breath surged, sending out the powerful breath of the nine layer strong man of Emperor Wu. At this time, the elder''s breath was only the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. But now, seeing Chen Yu''s arrogance, he did not hesitate to show his cards. This elder was only the peak of Emperor Wu''s eighth floor before, but he finally broke through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu by chance some time ago. Therefore, when facing Chen Yu, he was still very calm and believed that he had enough ability to suppress Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 The elder directly releases his own martial spirit. He is a huge black rhinoceros. His huge and dark body looks like a hill. His two searchlight like eyes shoot sharp cold light and stare at Chen Yu, bringing a strong sense of pressure to Chen Yu. A strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu is not what Chen Yu can deal with at this time. "Chen Yu, die." With a roar, the elder directly destroys his martial spirit. He steps in the void. The thunder roars in the air and rushes towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu snorts coldly, but he doesn''t flinch. A breath of terror rises from his body. A pure blue light rushes out of his body to meet the fierce soul of the black armored rhinoceros. "Boom After a loud noise, the soul of the black armored rhinoceros was directly smashed by the huge blue light, turned into a light rain all over the sky, and floated in the air, just like a burst of fireworks. The elder, however, roared with pain, as if his heart had been pinched and exploded, which was extremely painful. And this terrible blue light, after smashing his soul, still does not stop, hard toward the elder body bumped over. The blue light shone on the elder, holding the elder firmly, unable to move at all. The body of the elder was smashed at the first time. Only the yuan God fled in a panic and flew to the horizon. However, the blue light was still in pursuit. The speed was more than several times faster than the elder''s flying speed. In an instant, the elder''s original God was captured and suppressed. Then, the blue light whirls around in mid air and flies back to Chen Yu''s hands, showing its own appearance. This blue light can be seen clearly only after it shows its true appearance. It turns out that Chen Yu is from the altar of the shark king. At this time, the altar is crystal clear, emitting a dark blue light, revealing a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. This altar is a magic weapon made by shark king with his whole life''s efforts. By chance, it falls into Chen Yu''s hands and becomes Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace. Now, these guys in the dark palace assassinate the Jingjing, making them in danger. They completely violated Chen Yu''s scale. This time, they did not intend to save their lives for those in the dark palace. Therefore, they directly used this powerful altar to kill an elder of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. This elder of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu is also unlucky. He has just been promoted to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. In this realm, his accomplishments have not been consolidated, so he can not give full play to the divine power of the powerful man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, the altar in Chen Yu''s hand is the most precious treasure of the top nine layers of Emperor Wu. If there is no treasure on the same level to compete with it, he will be like a lamb to be slaughtered and has no power to fight back. Chen Yu takes a look at the men in black on the ground, waves his hand and imprisons all of them. Then, a fire burns the whole area and leaves. "Roar!" Not long after Chen Yu leaves, there is a roar of a beast. A huge green wolf leaps out of a mountain forest. His eyes are like electricity. He looks around. After a moment, he chases after Chen Yu. This huge green Wolf is a fierce beast of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Sensing the breath fluctuation between Chen Yu and the elder, he becomes greedy and catches up with him. A moment later, the huge green Wolf has stopped Chen Yu. "Terran, I can feel a powerful treasure from you. I like it very much. I can spare your life by presenting it." The huge green Wolf is speechless. His eyes are shining with blood. He stares at Chen Yu and says fiercely. Chen Yu looks at the huge green Wolf, and even he can''t bear the huge pressure. He knows that he is an absolute enemy. The elder of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu of the dark palace who was killed by him just now is just like a child in front of this green Wolf. Chen Yu sneers and says, "if you want my treasure, there''s no way." The green Wolf howled, the voice spread thousands of miles, roared: "in this case, then don''t blame me for my impoliteness." After that, the green wolf makes a roar and slaps Chen Yu hard. "Boom Seeing this, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate to destroy the altar again. The blue light hits the huge claw of the green Wolf and turns it into a blood mist. Then, the blue light of the altar, like electricity, directly hit the green Wolf''s forehead. In a blink of an eye, it hit the green Wolf''s forehead severely. After a while, a huge crack opened in the brow of the wolf. As the saying goes, the wolf clan is copper head, iron tail and bean curd waist. This sentence is also true when it is put on the green Wolf. The head of this green Wolf is so hard that it is hit hard by the altar. It is actually just the skull that is cracked, and there is no first time to explode into blood mist. This shows how hard the head of the green Wolf is.And the green Wolf was hit by this, suddenly dizzy, just feel in front of a circle of gold stars in his rapid rotation. Chen Yu knocks down the altar again. The altar zooms in quickly and becomes the size of a small hill. It is extremely heavy. It is smashed down at the green Wolf, and its internal organs are directly turned into blood mud. The strength of this green Wolf is really good, but it is still vulnerable in front of the altar that the shark king has refined all his life. Finally, a blue light from the altar swept the wolf directly into the space inside the altar and suppressed it. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to start running the green dragon rejuvenation formula, quickly replenishing his own consumption. At the same time, a large number of spiritual elixirs are crammed into his mouth. Under the joint action of the miraculous elixir and the green dragon rejuvenation formula, Chen Yu''s true vigor and vitality are recovering rapidly. After that, Chen Yu takes the altar back, holds it in his hand and leaves quickly. When Chen Yu leaves, there are several powerful eyes on Chen Yu in the whole Tongtian peak and several forbidden areas. But in the end, these powerful eyes converge and become silent. At this time, Chen Yu''s speed is extremely high, and he is soon out of the Tongtian mountains. At this time, his back is instantly wet by a layer of cold sweat. Chen Yu didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous for him to come to tongtianfeng this time. In the Tongtian peak, there are not only strongholds of dark palace, but also many ferocious beasts of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu hidden in Tongtian mountain range. If these fierce beasts attack him at the same time, he has great ability and can''t escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 However, fortunately, these fierce beasts just send out a lot of pressure, but they don''t chase them. This makes Chen Yu very happy. He also firmly remembers the area where these fierce beasts are located. In the future, if it is not necessary, he will never set foot in the area of these fierce beasts. In fact, the reason why these fierce beasts have not been chased out is that they are so defensive that they can''t join hands, and the other is that they are afraid of the altars in Chen Yu''s hands. That altar made these fierce beasts feel a great threat. Moreover, the green Wolf and fierce beast was the best among them. However, it was so easy to be suppressed and subdued by that altar. Under such circumstances, they were not willing to take risks easily. As long as Chen Yu did not invade their territory, they would not easily take the risk. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t know the thoughts of these fierce beasts, and he has no time to think about them. Instead, he destroys his body and rushes to the capital of the dark blue empire. On the way, Chen Lei meets Li Hanxing and comes with two powerful men from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. After Li Hanxing sees Chen Yu, he is stunned. Chen Yu returns so quickly, or has he not gone yet? Li Hanxing greets Chen Lei and asks him. "It''s settled. Let''s go back and talk about it." Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing, and takes a look at the two nine story strong men of Emperor Wu who are following Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing nods, knowing that Chen Yu is unwilling to talk to outsiders, he returns with Chen Yu and flies back to his residence. After that, Li Hanxing asks two elders of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu to go down and have a rest. Then he asks Chen Yu in detail. "It''s all here." Chen Yu waves his hand, and more than a dozen thunder balls appear. Each thunder ball is sealed with a yuan God. One of them is particularly powerful and constantly threatens Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, if you are wise enough to let us go, we can still save our lives. Otherwise, the dark palace will not let you go." This extremely powerful yuan God is naturally the yuan God of this nine layer elder of Wudi. "The dark hall will not let me go. I will not let go of the dark hall. This time, I must uproot the dark palace." Chen Yu looks at the elder with evil eyes. For some reason, the elder of the dark hall looks at Chen Yu''s eyes, and his heart is filled with fear. He always feels that this time the dark hall seems to have something important to do. However, the elder immediately shook his head and put out the idea of being out of tune. When had the dark palace been afraid. Chen Yu looks at the gods in these dark halls, and he doesn''t extort confessions, because he knows that even if they do, they can''t be forced to do anything. Thinking of this, Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing, "Hanxing, prepare a secret room for me. I want to refine some things." Li Hanxing nodded and said, "this is no problem." After that, Li Hanxing has specially prepared a top-notch secret room with complete facilities for Chen Yu. After entering the secret room, Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing, "don''t disturb me for a while." Li Hanxing nods. Instead of asking Chen Yu what to do, he just orders the people below to strictly protect the security of Chen Yu''s secret room. He even puts a strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu to guard here. Later, Li Hanxing left and returned to a hall where he discussed business. At this time, there are already several elders waiting for Li Hanxing in this hall. Seeing Li Hanxing coming, they say hello to Li Hanxing one after another. Li Hanxing waved his hand, and then he sat straight behind a Xuan case in the middle and opened a volume of files. These files are all secret documents of Li valve, which need Li Hanxing''s approval. The reason why Li Hanxing came here to review these documents is that these documents involve the takeover of all forces under elder Li Chenghu. Some of these forces are huge property, and some are ubiquitous intelligence agencies. Even under elder Li Chenghu''s command, there is a special killer organization similar to the dark palace, in which the killers are the same All of them are the elite among the elite, not inferior to the killers in the dark palace. Of course, in terms of scale, it is far from comparable with that of the dark palace. After taking over all the forces of the elder Li Chenghu, Li Hanxing understood thoroughly that Li Chenghu had such a huge power. And these forces, now all in the hands of Li Hanxing, he must in a short period of time, the use of these forces like fingers. There is also a point, that is, pick the star building, also sent a latest intelligence, this information, also be regarded as pick Star Building for the Jingjing was stabbed a piece of mind. Of course, this information alone is not enough to make up for its own mistakes. It also sent a large number of natural materials, earth treasures, spirit stones, etc., which can be regarded as an apology for this mistake, which is also full of sincerity. Li Hanxing also knows that it''s impossible to find out the dark Palace by picking out the Star Tower. Since the tower has shown its sincerity, he is too embarrassed to chase after it.Accept those gifts, Li Hanxing focuses on this information. This piece of information is not many words, only a few lines, but the content of the information makes Li Hanxing frown. Because according to this intelligence, the assassin who killed Jingjing was put in by the force of the Marquis of Wu Shen. Some of the details are intriguing. If you don''t know which assassin is the person of the dark palace, you can be forgiven if you don''t know. If you know and make special arrangements, it shows that there has been collusion between the Marquis of martial god and the dark palace. Li Hanxing also knew that the whole dark blue Empire, the four valves, the eight God Marquises, the twelve town sea kings, and even some other powerful men had a secret contact with the dark palace and spent money to let the dark palace deal with some things they would not let go. However, this is just a business contact, and there is no collusion with the dark palace. However, it is a bit excessive to install killers for the dark palace. It is likely that the two sides will have closer cooperation, which is also a great threat to the dark blue empire. What''s more, Wu Shen Hou Fu is closely related to Li Hanshan. Li Hanshan''s mother is the eldest lady of Wu Shen''s Houfu. What''s the relationship between this and Li Hanshan? Only this intelligence sent by the pick Star building made Li Hanxing feel a huge headache. Some of these things were just a mess. However, although it is a mess, but there are also clues to be found, Li Hanxing then looked for these clues, and kept tracking down, getting more and more information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 The more Li Hanxing pursues, the more he can feel it. The water in it is too deep and involves too many people. However, the ultimate goal of these people is to come for him. There is no doubt about this. At this time, in another backwardness garden of Li valve, Li Hanshan was watching a gorgeous young woman pruning a precious blue sea star orchid in the garden. Li Hanshan, on the other hand, stood upright and did not dare to show a bit of dandy style. He did not blink at the jade scissors in the woman''s hand. This gorgeous and pressing woman is the mother of Li Hanshan, and the eldest lady of Wu Shen Hou Fu, Qin Shuangshuang. After carefully cutting off a miscellaneous leaf, Qin Shuangshuang put the jade scissors in the tray in the hands of the pretty maids who had been waiting on the side, and waved to indicate that the maids would step down. In the garden, Qin Shuangshuang looked at Li Hanshan, who was very cautious. She pointed to Li Hanshan''s forehead and said with a slight anger: "Shan''er, you can see what you''ve done. The good situation has made you look like this. If you go on like this, how can you be a mother?" Li Hanshan was ashamed to lower his head and said: "mother, the child is incompetent, let the mother suffer." Qin Shuangshuang said faintly: "it doesn''t matter if I''m tired, but I just can''t see that little bitch of Hongling. These days, this little bitch is very proud." Qin Shuangshuang''s face was as cold as frost at this time, and his mouth was mean. Li Hanshan didn''t dare to say anything more. This red Ling was Li Hanxing''s mother. At that time, she was just a maid of Li''s mansion. But now, she is respected as the second lady. Her power in the mansion almost goes to the real lady Qin Shuangshuang. If this is the case, Qin Shuangshuang will bear it. However, over the years, Li Hanxing has made more and more noise. Last time, her son Li Hanshan was abolished. According to his son, Li Hanxing is also closely related to him. continues this way, the whole Li valve is red silk, Li Hanxing has the final say, there is no place for Qin frost and frost to their mother and son, which makes Qin Shuangshuang no longer tolerate. Therefore, this time, Qin Shuangshuang intervened in the fight between Li Hanxing and Li Hanxing, trying to get back a game for his son. "Son, this time, why don''t you assassinate Chen Yu, but go and kill a woman? What''s the reason?" This time, Jingjing''s assassination is similar to that of Li Hanxing. It is indeed written by Li Hanshan. , however, because Li Hanxing''s eyeliner is too much in Li valve today, Li Hanshan did not use Li Fa''s manpower to do this. Instead, he used his mother to use the strength of Wu Shen Hou Fu to build up a relationship with the dark hall, and made preparations for Chen Lei and others. According to Qin shuangshuangshuang''s meaning, he directly sent someone to kill Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, his son arranged for a killer in the dark palace to kill Chen Yu''s wife Jingjing directly. What''s the use of that? "Mom, you don''t know. This elite is definitely a powerful person. She doesn''t know what kind of skills she can cultivate. Once she starts, she can suppress her opponent''s strength by more than 40% and her teammates'' strength more than double. This kind of skill has brought us heavy losses. Several actions against Chen Yu are all due to this The existence of Jingjing makes us fail. This time, we will solve the problem first, and then surround Chen Yu. We will be much more confident. " Hearing this, Qin Shuangshuang nodded and said, "yes, it seems that you are much smarter. How about dealing with Chen Yu''s plan? Do you have a good idea Li Hanshan nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry. We have made a plan. We don''t worry about Chen Yu. This time, we must kill Chen Yu completely and solve the big problem in our heart." After hearing this, Qin Shuangshuang nodded and said, "how about the manpower? If it''s enough, I''ll try to get your uncle to help you find some experts." Li Hanshan waved his hand and said, "mother, don''t worry. This time, I have prepared five experts from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, which is absolutely enough. This time, Chen Yu will never have any chance to escape." Qin Shuangshuang nodded and said, "five masters of the nine levels of Emperor Wu are really enough." The five nine level masters of Wudi are definitely a huge force even in a big family like Li valve. It can be said that using five nine level experts of Emperor Wu to deal with a Chen Lei is absolutely overkill. It is absolutely no problem to kill Chen Lei. Time goes by day by day. In a twinkling of an eye and a month later, Chen Yu''s closed door finally opens. At this time, Chen Yu comes out of the secret room with evil in his eyes. After learning that Chen Yu is coming out, Li Hanxing also rushes to meet Chen Yu. "Chen Lei, are you ok?" Li Hanxing feels that Chen Yu at this time is just like a magic sword out of its sheath. It is extremely fierce and hard to get close to. He is afraid that there is something wrong with Chen Yu, so he asks in a hurry. Chen Lei shakes his head, and the sharp breath on his body is immediately restrained, and the whole person becomes as warm as jade again."I''m fine, but I already know who''s got the hand on Jingjing." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing. "Oh, who is it?" Li Hanxing knows that Chen Yu has captured an elder of the dark palace. I''m afraid he has been asking the elder of the dark hall for his confession for a month. Now that Chen Yu has left the pass, it is obvious that he has made some achievements. "It''s true that this action was carried out in collusion with the dark Palace by Wu Shen Hou Fu, so it is absolutely inseparable from Wu Shen Hou Fu." Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing that the only news he got from the elder of the dark hall, the yuan God, is that the person who is in charge behind the scenes is from the Lord of martial arts. However, the elder does not know who it is. However, it is enough to know that it is the dark hand behind the scenes of the Marquis of the martial god. Li Hanxing nods and tells Chen Yu all the clues he has been tracking for more than a month. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, combined with the clues traced out and the news from the dark hall elder, finally targeted Li Hanshan. "This time, I''m afraid 90% of them are the ghosts of Li Hanshan." Li Hanxing looked at all kinds of evidence in front of them and said in a deep voice. Although these evidences still can not directly prove that Li Hanshan was behind them, all the clues point to him, which is enough. "It seems that Li Hanshan regards us as a stumbling block to deal with you. He wants to destroy us first and then deal with you." Chen Lei also thinks clearly about Li Hanshan''s purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 As a matter of fact, Li Hanshan is ruthless and cruel. Chen Yu and Jingjing have ruined his good deeds several times. Even if there was no Li Hanxing, he would not let them go. And this time, in order to deal with Li Hanxing, it is natural to kill them. After knowing the secret agent behind the scenes, both Li Hanxing and Chen Yu can''t bear it this time. Even if Li Hanshan is his elder brother, Li Hanxing decides not to be merciful. Actually, Li Hanshan didn''t look like a big brother at all. He was cruel and merciless to him for many times. If he didn''t resist, he would be a fool. Chen Yu has no psychological burden for killing Li Hanshan. Li Hanshan has the courage to poison the elite this time. He has completely touched Chen Yu''s bottom line. No matter what means he uses, he will never let Li Hanshan live. "Somebody, please send me a copy of Li Hanshan''s information during this period of time. I want all the details." At this time, Li Hanxing said to the void on the side. And Li Hanxing''s side, a breath wave away, went to convey his order to go. Chen Yu can feel that there are several strong men around Li Hanxing. These strong people are all strong in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and they are already very powerful. Moreover, Li Hanxing won''t be out of the dark blue imperial capital for a period of time, and he doesn''t need to be protected by the strong man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Soon, a warrior appears in front of Li Hanxing, with an intelligence in his hand. Li Hanxing takes over the information and gives it to Chen Lei. This information records all the activities of Li Hanshan in this period of time. They want to find out Li Hanshan''s law of action from these activities, so as to find time to ambush him and kill him thoroughly. However, in this matter, they must be absolutely safe, so that they can. It''s just that Chen Lei and Li Hanxing have not found out the track of Li Hanshan''s activities, so an order disrupts their deployment. "What, the dark blue emperor is going to organize a hunting expedition?" On this day, Li Hanxing got a message from the housekeeper. This edict was delivered by the emperor of the dark blue empire. Recently, the disciples of the various schools of the dark blue Empire performed well, especially in the secret sea. The emperor of the dark blue Empire felt extremely gratified. Therefore, he prepared to hunt in the imperial hunting ground to reward all the disciples. At the same time, this time It can also be seen as a training activity for the selection of heirs by the disciples of various aristocratic families. "The royal hunting this time can be said to be a test for the selection of new successors by the various warlords, eight Shenhou and twelve town sea kings." After getting the news, Li Hanxing discusses with Chen Lei. After a trip to the secret place on the sea, most of the disciples of the aristocratic family had a good chance to break through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. After this period of time, their accomplishments have been consolidated. At the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, in fact, in the dark blue Empire, he is already the top one. Although the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu are strong, they are still in the minority. And the strong man of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu is enough to become the head of a family. This time, after the abdication of these lords, they will enter the Presbyterian Church or become the family''s inside information, and will no longer pay attention to secular affairs. Before that, the various clans had already cultivated and cultivated their heirs by various means. This time, they chose the real inheritors to pass on the great power. After getting the news, Li Hanxing knew that this time was of great importance and must be treated with caution. "Chen Lei, this royal hunting is not only very important to me, but also the best chance to kill Li Hanxing." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. This is indeed a rare opportunity. Moreover, if Li Hanshan is killed in the royal hunting ground, no one will find out if he does it neatly. "In this case, then, we should make good preparations for this royal hunting. This time, we must kill Li Hanshan and never give him a chance to escape." Li Hanxing also made up his mind. Chen Yu is even more murderous. This time, Li Hanshan has touched his bottom line. He will not give Li Hanshan any more opportunities, even if he uses the altar left by the shark king. At this time, Li Hanshan and others naturally got the news. In fact, Li Hanshan had received this news a few days ago, and this time, he had the best chance to kill Li Hanxing. In the royal hunting ground, all kinds of dangerous and fierce animals emerge in endlessly. It is said that they can hunt people. Therefore, Li Hanshan made all preparations a few days ago to make the royal hunting ground the burial place of Li Hanxing. This royal hunting, it can be said, has a great influence in the whole dark blue Empire, but all influential family disciples will participate.This time, it''s not only hunting. If you do well, you''ll get rich rewards. Therefore, every family attached great importance to this royal hunting. Soon, the request for the royal hunting was issued. All the disciples who took part in the royal hunting could only bring one helper, and their goal was to hunt and kill a fierce beast about the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. In fact, every time the emperor of the dark blue empire made an agreement with the fierce beasts in the Tongtian mountains. These fierce beasts can also hunt down the disciples who enter the mountains. Therefore, this hunting is very dangerous. For these disciples, it is natural to hunt and kill fierce animals, but for these fierce beasts, these Terrans are their prey. Soon, the time for royal hunting has come. This royal hunting is also a test of the cultivation of these disciples. On this day, all the disciples of the whole dark blue Empire rushed to Tongtian mountain range, which was very lively. On their way to Tongtian mountain range, Chen Yu and they meet Li Hanshan. This is not a coincidence, but Li Hanshan came to the door on his own initiative. At this time, Li Hanshan and others look at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, and they show a sense of death and say, "Li Hanxing, this time, I will not let you walk out of the Tongtian mountains alive." Facing Li Hanshan''s provocation, Li Hanxing sneered and said, "Li Hanshan, let''s wait and see who can walk out of the Tongtian mountains alive this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Li Hanshan takes a cold look at Li Hanxing, then looks at Chen Yu fiercely, and then leaves. Chen Yu''s fingers are constantly bouncing in his sleeve, trying to restrain himself. He wants to kill Li Hanshan, but he won''t do it at this time. After Tongtian mountain, he won''t let Li Hanshan feel better. At this time, the army has been mighty, into the mountains, came to the foot of the mountains in front of a clearing, set up a camp. At this time, the person who presided over the royal hunting was LAN Chen, who was also a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He was the younger brother of the emperor of the dark blue Empire, ranking eighth. Blue Chen, the eighth prince, is known as a virtuous person in the whole dark blue empire. He acts fairly and justly, and takes good care of his descendants. Therefore, this time, the eighth Lord presided over the royal hunting, which can be said to be popular, and no one is unconvinced. This time, not only the disciples of the four gate valves, eight Shenhou and twelve Zhenhai kings of the whole dark blue Empire participated in the hunt, but also several princes of the deep blue Empire also participated in this hunt. Although the result of this hunting will not determine the crown prince of several princes, it is also an important examination for these princes. Therefore, all the disciples who took part in the hunting did not pay attention to it. At this time, in the depths of the Tongtian mountains, several ferocious beasts of Emperor Wu gathered together to discuss the hunting of the dark blue empire. In fact, the cultivation and intelligence of these fierce beasts are not inferior to human beings, even more intelligent than the human race. The dark blue Empire sent its disciples to the Tongtian mountains to hunt fierce beasts and train their disciples. But these fierce beasts did not train their descendants by hunting these Terran disciples. This time, several ferocious beasts of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, after discussion, reached an agreement. This time, we must give these Terrans a fierce look. We should know that in the eyes of these killers, these Terrans are not only delicious, but also a shortcut to enhance their strength. If they swallow a Terran of the seventh and eighth floors of Emperor Wu, their strength will easily break through one A realm. This is also a great opportunity for those fierce beasts who want to break through quickly. "This time, let all these Terrans come and go." Among these fierce beasts, the eyes of the strong ones twinkled with fierce light. Of course, limited to the agreement with the emperor of the dark blue Empire, these fierce beasts of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu would not fight, but could only send the fierce beasts below the eighth floor of Emperor Wu to do it. However, this is enough for these fierce beasts. These fierce beast leaders have the same confidence in their own people and disciples and can crush these people. You know, they are the real masters of the Tongtian mountain range. At this time, the eighth prince, LAN Chen, looked at the disciples who were ready to participate in the hunting and said, "everyone, you are the pride of my dark blue empire. This hunting is a great test for you, and even can determine your life''s fate. Therefore, I hope you will do your best. At the same time, I also want to tell you, the depths of the Tongtian mountains Although the future is very important, compared with life, it is nothing. If you encounter danger, you must first protect your life. Well, I will say so much. Now, you can enter the Tongtian mountains and hunt. The time of this hunting is limited to ten days. After ten days, the hunting will end. " With the voice of the eighth Prince''s blue Chen falling, countless figures of the road flew and ejected into the Tongtian mountain range and went to the deep of the Tongtian mountain range. In this royal hunting, only the disciples of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu are allowed to enter. Of course, those below the eighth floor of Emperor Wu can also enter. After all, among the young disciples, not many of them can reach the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. However, the disciples below the seventh floor of Emperor Wu can only move in the middle area, and never break into the deep mountain area. Otherwise, there will be no life or death. As for the disciples of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, they went into the deepest place and hunted the fierce beasts around the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. This time, according to the number of fierce animals they hunt, the higher the score. Each disciple is allowed to take a helper who does not exceed his own cultivation level to act together. Naturally, Li Hanxing''s helper is Chen Yu. According to Li Hanxing''s understanding, the fierce beast on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu is not an opponent at all in front of Chen Yu and can be easily crushed and killed. Even Li Hanxing himself is absolutely sure that he can hunt and kill the common eight story beast of Emperor Wu alone. The main purpose of their coming this time is not to hunt animals, but to hunt down Li Hanshan completely in this mountain range. At this time, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei are transformed into two lights and shadows. Their speed is extremely fast and they head for the deep mountain area. Chen Yu had been here before and knew which areas had more than nine stories of powerful beasts. He took Li Hanxing and deliberately bypassed the area where the nine story beasts of Emperor Wu were located. You know, these ferocious beasts above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can''t be easily dealt with by Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. If these guys are attracted, they have to flee for their lives. Otherwise, if they want to win, they will win miserably. It is really not worth the loss.Therefore, neither Chen Lei nor Li Hanxing will provoke these fierce beasts above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing soon meet a fierce beast of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. This fierce beast is a fierce ape. It is as tall as a small mountain peak. Its black hair is like a steel needle. It emits the luster of black iron. This fierce ape, with his fierce eyes, looks greedy when he sees Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, and his mouth is full of stinky saliva. This fierce ape is extremely intelligent. He looks at Chen Lei and Li Hanxing and regards them as a unique delicacy. This fierce ape knows that if Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are swallowed up, even if he can''t break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he can save thousands of years of hard work, and his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. These fierce beasts are very aware of the benefits of Terran flesh to them. However, in ordinary times, these fierce beasts dare not break into the dark blue Empire to kill, because there are too many strong men in the dark blue empire. As long as they dare to break out of the Tongtian mountain range, they will be killed by the strong men of the dark blue empire. However, this time, it was the warriors of the dark blue Empire who took the initiative to invade them and devour these Terrans. They would not cause more powerful enemies. They could have no scruples. Therefore, after discovering Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, the violent ape runs out at the first time to swallow them up. "Let''s not waste time on these fools." Chen Lei looks at Li Hanxing and says to him. Li Hanxing nods and agrees with Chen Yu. "I dare to say that I am a fool. I want to die..." This fierce ape, obviously able to understand Chen Yu and their words, roars and pours at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Chen Yu looks at the fierce ape. He suddenly turns into a sword and cuts the ape with a sword. The sword light, which was like training, was amazing and dazzling. In an instant, it cut off the head of this fierce ape. Later, Chen Yu points his finger light on the head of this fierce ape and seals its original spirit. Li Hanxing, on the other hand, put the body of this violent ape, including its head, into a storage ring. Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing fly again to the depths of the Tongtian mountains. In front of them, this fierce ape is not even a small block stone. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are flying fast at this time. They are looking for the trace of Li Hanshan. It''s just that the Tongtian mountains are so big that it''s not so easy to find the trace of Li Hanshan. When searching for Li Hanshan''s trail, they also solved all the ferocious beasts on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. After all, this time, they also came to participate in the royal hunting. It''s impossible for them to go back without hunting some fierce animals. Both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing have the ability to hunt and kill the eight layer fierce beast of Emperor Wu alone, let alone act together. No matter what kind of powerful beast they are, they will surely die when they meet them. In a twinkling of an eye, five days has passed, and the whole Tongtian mountain range is full of excitement. Everywhere, we can hear the roar of the beast like the sky shaking, and the sound of fierce fighting with fierce beasts. These disciples who entered the Tongtian mountain range performed extremely astonishingly and killed a large number of fierce beasts. But, similarly, among the fierce beasts, there are also the most powerful ones who cut down the killers'' disciples, such as chopping melons and vegetables. Among them, there is a group of fierce beasts, which can be called the king. They have the blood of the ancient god beast white tiger, and their hair is white like snow. They are not angry and self-confident. They are the king of all animals. In the white tiger clan, several strong men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu devoured seven or eight hapless Terrans in succession, and their breath became more and more powerful. We should know that these eight levels of human strongmen of Emperor Wu are the best elixir for these fierce beasts. If you swallow one, the strength will be stronger. One of these fierce beasts of the white tiger clan even reached the peak of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. "Human flesh is the most beautiful delicacy in the world, but it''s too small." A huge white tiger stands on the top of a mountain. The sun shines on the satin like snow-white hair. A huge claw reaches into its mouth to pick its teeth. This white tiger has just swallowed a famous woman. This woman has a unique appearance and strength on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. However, it is very unfortunate that she met this white tiger I was swallowed in one bite. Even if it is a fairy like appearance, in the eyes of these fierce beasts, they are the same as others. At most, they are just some beautiful pills. They don''t know what it is to be kind to women. But this white tiger is a pity. Originally, two women acted together, but the other woman ran too fast to catch up. "However, it is impossible to escape the pursuit of my father in this mountain forest. Since I have come here, I don''t want to leave alive again." The white tiger, standing on the top of the mountain, has a purple shadow like a frightened rabbit. It is flying on the top of the tree and is about to leave its sight. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the white tiger raised its head and let out a roar. The sound shook thousands of miles. It had the power of the king of the jungle. With this roar, a python suddenly sprang up from the ground, as if flying, and swallowed the purple shadow of the flight. The fleeing purple shadow was startled by a sword light and cut off the python. However, the speed of this purple shadow slowed down at the first time. At this time, the huge white tiger standing on the top of the mountain turned into a white light and flew towards the purple shadow. Purple shadow immediately felt the feeling like a needle from behind. She didn''t have to look back to know that it was the terrible white tiger who rushed over and ran away quickly. "Roar!" There was another roar of tiger. In the dense forest, several fierce beasts sprang up again and fiercely rushed to the purple shadow in the air to stop her in the air. These fierce beasts are some ferocious beasts on the sixth and seventh floors of Emperor Wu. Although they are vulnerable in front of the purple figure of the Terran, they can also slow down her speed. The white tiger behind her is in the process of rapid approaching. In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the distance of 1000 meters behind her. Between opening her mouth, she spits out a platinum like light and cuts it Famous way purple shadow. Behind this purple figure, a bronze mirror emerges, blocking the white light. However, this bronze mirror was broken at the first time. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the purple shadow slightly widened some distance and ran away in panic again."Roar!" A huge roar sounded again from the mouth of the white tiger fierce beast. The huge sound wave directly shocked several surrounding mountains into stone powder. Then, the fierce white tiger turned into a cold light, and instantly crossed the distance between the two and appeared behind the purple figure. The purple figure was startled. He didn''t expect that the fierce white tiger would be so powerful. It was too late to escape. The claw with senhan''s sharp breath, mercilessly grabs at the back of the purple figure. If it''s real, I''m afraid it will break the slender waist of the purple figure directly. At this time, a cold light suddenly came first and turned into an ice sheet, which blocked the huge claw of the white tiger fierce beast. Then, two figures appear in the eyes of purple figure. They are Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. "Well, it''s Princess LAN Ziqiong." Li Hanxing saw this purple figure for the first time, and recognized that Ziying was the youngest daughter of the eighth prince, LAN Chen, named LAN Ziqiong, ranking fifth in the list of ten beauties in the dark blue empire. This blue violet Qiong is quite familiar with Li Hanxing. Seeing that LAN Ziqiong is in danger, Li Hanxing does not hesitate to help. The cold light just came from his handwriting. At this time, the white tiger fierce beast sees its prey and flees away. In its eyes, it emits a terrible and fierce light. It looks as if it is in essence, and falls dead on Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. "Roar!" The white tiger gives a roar. Without hesitation, it pours directly at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, trying to swallow them up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Behind Li Hanxing, a cold moon rises and emits endless white cold air. Like the sea tide, it pours on the fierce white tiger beast. In a moment, the joints of the fierce white tiger beast are covered with a thin layer of ice, and the speed is much slower. Chen Yu, on the other hand, directly destroys the divine sword technique, turns it into an amazing sword light and cuts at the white tiger, which is almost frozen. A bloody light bursts out, and a front limb of the fierce white tiger is cut off by Chen Yu''s sword. "Roar!" The white tiger makes a terrible scream. The white light shoots from his body, which directly shatters the ice on his body. His eyes are like two blood red lanterns, and they are dead on Chen Yu. This fierce white tiger, with its hind limbs suddenly exerting force, radiates platinum like light all over its body. These rays are extremely sharp, and numerous peaks are directly flattened at the places it passes. And these lights, with a huge power like a mountain and a sea, are ruthlessly chopped at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a divine sword. The sword light is shining everywhere and is invincible. A cold light flashes past and cuts off the white tiger light. Then, with a fierce sword, he cuts at the white tiger fierce beast. The white tiger fierce beast opens its mouth and roars angrily. Several cold lights come out of its mouth to meet the sword light of Chen Yu. "Dangdangdangdang!" Chen Yu''s sword light directly sweeps away the cold light. However, the sword light that he has melted is also a lot of dim. These cold lights are some of the life treasures of the white tiger fierce beast. All of them are the tiger teeth of his own, which are refined by the real vigorous power of his own. The power is amazing. However, Chen Yu''s strength at this time is even more powerful. He directly discards some of the original life treasures of the white tiger. The next moment, the infinite aura is infused directly into the sword light of Chen Yu, and the dim sword light becomes extremely amazing again. Then, this amazing sword light, once again toward the white tiger fierce beast, fast as lightning, so that a white tiger fierce beast can not avoid. "Chi!" The sword was directly cut on the neck of the fierce white tiger. The fur of the white tiger fierce beast is as white as snow, with the rune light of platinum flowing on it. These white gold Rune rays have a strong defense power. Ordinary Emperor Wu with eight layers of strength can''t break this layer of Rune light defense. However, Chen Yu''s sword light not only easily breaks the rune light defense, but also directly cuts several bones of the white tiger fierce beast, nearly cutting off its huge head. The fierce white tiger makes an earth shaking scream. His body turns into a white light. He runs away tens of thousands of feet away and looks at Chen Yu in horror. This white tiger is fierce. I can''t imagine that Chen Yu has such a powerful attack power. However, Chen Yu''s eyes are cold, and his body suddenly disappears. When he appears again, he comes to the side of the white tiger and falls down again. The white tiger is so frightened and angry that he doesn''t dare to take the sword. His body changes and pulls out a series of huge shadows to avoid Chen Yu''s sword. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s sword cuts into the air and directly cuts it on a mountain of ten thousand feet. He splits the mountain into two parts. The section is smooth as a mirror. After that, Chen Yu turns into an electric light and kills the fierce white tiger again. But the white tiger fierce beast at this time, is completely afraid, wants to escape. At this time, a white light suddenly came from the distance and hit one of the hind legs of the fierce white tiger. At that time, the hind foot was covered with a thick layer of dark blue ice. After this layer of ice was formed, the speed of the white tiger suddenly slowed down. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to kill him again. With this sword, Chen Yu directly uses the critical stroke rune. The light of the sword soars tens of thousands of feet. It is extremely solid. With a sound of Chi, it is cut on the neck of the white tiger fierce beast. At that time, the blood was surging, and a huge tiger''s head rolled down, smashing a huge pit into the mountain below. A Mini White Tiger, flying out of the white tiger''s head, looks at Chen Lei and Li Hanxing in panic and anger. Then, it turns into a white electric light and is about to escape. "Chi!" At this time, an electric light, however, came first, and directly hit the White Tiger God. The white tiger god suddenly felt stiff and could not move again. Then, a power grid flew over and trapped the White Tiger God firmly in the power grid. Later, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing put the White Tiger God and the white tiger body into the storage ring. After all this, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing look at Princess LAN Ziqiong. "Princess Blue, are you all right?" Li Hanxing said to Princess LAN Ziqiong. At this time, Princess LAN Ziqiong was still a little frightened. After hearing Li Hanxing''s words, she seemed to wake up, nodded and said, "Li Hanxing, thank you very much. I have nothing to do." Li Hanxing nodded and said, "the princess is fine. How can you act alone?"Hearing Li Hanxing''s words, LAN Ziqiong''s eyes suddenly turned red, and there were crystal tears swirling around her eyes. She said, "Li Hanxing, sister shuiqin accompanied me to move together. Unfortunately, she was eaten by this fierce white tiger when she was protecting me." With that, LAN Ziqiong couldn''t help crying. Li Hanxing said: "little princess, please take good care of yourself. I''m afraid that shuiqin girl doesn''t want to see you like this under the nine springs." After a moment, LAN Ziqiong stops her tears, looks up at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, and says, "what are you going to do next? Can I move with you? I''m really scared here." Chen Yu and Li Hanxing look at each other. Now, they really don''t want to take LAN Ziqiong with them. You know, they don''t want to take part in the hunting. They just take this opportunity to kill Li Hanshan. However, LAN Ziqiong can see that she is a young lady who has not much practical combat ability and has no accomplishments. If she is left alone in this area, she will be killed, I''m afraid it''s impossible to go out alive. At this time, Li Hanxing can''t help but complain about the eighth Prince''s blue Chen. How can he be so relieved to let such a delicate young lady as lanziqiong participate in this hunting? "Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, I beg you. Can you take me with me?" At this time, LAN Ziqiong also sees the hesitation of Chen Yu and Li Hanxing, and can''t help but ask again. Her voice reveals a trace of weakness and helplessness. With her strong protective, weak but beautiful face, it is difficult for ordinary people to refuse such a request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Li Hanxing finally nodded and said, "well, you can follow us to act together, but don''t make trouble. If you make a mistake here, that is the situation of yin and Yang separated." Finally, Li Hanxing saw the face of the eighth Prince and decided to take blue and purple Qiong with him. In those years, the eighth prince took good care of Li Hanxing. This time, it was also a favor for the eighth prince. Naturally, Chen Yu will not say anything more, and he will not object to Li Hanxing''s decision. And blue purple Qiong see Li Hanxing promised to take her, suddenly burst into tears for a smile, very naive. "Well, next, we''re going to continue searching for the beast." Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, with blue violet, continue to search for fierce beasts in the mountains. In fact, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are searching for Li Hanshan''s whereabouts, and searching for fierce beasts is just a passing act. While Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are searching for Li Hanshan, Li Hanshan is also searching for Chen Yu and their whereabouts. This mountain range is too big. Once you enter it, it is not much different from a few drops of water into the sea. It is not easy to find Chen Lei and Li Hanxing in such a short time. Along with Li Hanshan is a young Marquis of Wu Shen Hou Fu and a cousin of Li Hanshan. Li Hanshan''s cousin, the strength is not weak, but also, equally ruthless. Birds of a feather flock together. Only with such a character can they get together with Li Hanshan. This cousin of Li Hanshan, named Qin Shou, participated in the royal hunting. His main task was to help Li Hanshan kill Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. You should know that the next successor of the Marquis of Wu Shen has been determined for a long time, so there is no need to fight for it. In Wu Shen Hou''s residence, there is a genius with the highest qualification. As early as a few years ago, he had already completed the cultivation of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. This time, he did not participate in the activities of the secret place on the sea, because he did not need to break through the eighth floor of Wudi by virtue of the chance of the secret place on the sea. He was already the cultivation of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Qin Jianxin was the real master of Wu Shen Hou''s residence at this time. The previous generation of Shenhou had already abdicated. He was quiet and closed to practice. He did not care about the common affairs of Wu Shen Hou''s residence. Qin Jianxin didn''t take part in the royal hunting this time, because when he was in his position, he didn''t need to participate in such hunting activities to prove himself. However, there was not one time when the five talented people of the Lord of Qin took part in the activity. The order Qin Shou received was to help Li Hanshan clear the obstacles and obtain the inheritance right of the leader of the Li valve. At this time, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou are searching for the traces of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Li Hanshan has already made all kinds of preparations. As long as he meets Chen Yu, he will never let Chen Yu escape. He must kill Chen Yu thoroughly. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong are gradually moving closer to Li Hanshan and Qin Shou. Although the Tongtian mountains are boundless, they are getting closer and closer under the search of two groups of people who have the intention. In the process of searching, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing are naturally not polite to the fierce animals they find. They kill them easily. LAN Ziqiong is surprised and sighed. They admire Chen Lei and Li Hansheng very much. Their strength is really beyond her. On this day, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong, after killing a pangolin, suddenly see two figures. The two figures also saw Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and blue violet at the same time. "It''s Li Hanshan..." "Li Hanxing..." The two sides found each other''s existence almost at the same time. "Whoosh..." Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou are flying towards each other. They face each other face to face, and their bodies are full of murders. "Why, what are you doing?" Blue violet also felt the unusual atmosphere between each other, asked Li Hanxing. Li Hanshan frowns and looks at the blue violet. Naturally, he also knows blue violet, the Pearl of blue Chen''s eye. Unexpectedly, it is difficult to mix with Chen Yu and them. "Li Hanxing, it''s better not to get involved in the affairs between us." Li Hanshan pointed to blue purple Qiong and said in a cold voice. "Hello, Li Hanshan, who do you think is a stinky girl?" After listening to Li Hanshan''s words, blue violet suddenly said in a loud voice. Li Hanshan sneered and said, "smelly girl, I''m talking about you. What can you do?" "Li Hanshan, believe it or not, I let my father beat you." Blue purple Qiong was so angry that she stamped her feet and said to Li Hanshan fiercely. "Come on, I''m afraid or not." Li Hanshan said to blue violet, did not put the threat of blue violet in his heart at all."Li Hanshan, don''t bully a little girl. I promise she won''t interfere in this matter. We finally have a break with this opportunity." Li Hanshan said: "yes, it''s time to make an end. Li Hanxing, today, you won''t be so lucky again. This time, no one can save you." Li Hanshan''s body exudes a thick killing machine, and stares at Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing''s killing machine also became strong. The fratricity between his brothers was the last thing he wanted to see. However, Li Hanshan forced him to come to this step step. "Cousin, you go to deal with Chen Lei, and Li Hanxing will give it to me." Li Hanshan said to his cousin Qin Shou. Then, he told him, "cousin, this Chen Yu is a little strange and powerful. You''d better use the assassin''s mace directly." After listening to Li Hanshan''s words, Qin Shou waved his hand and said without any care: "cousin, I don''t need you to teach me to do things. You can take care of yourself." With that, Qin Shou slowly forces Chen Lei to come. "You are Chen Yu. I''ve heard of you for a long time, but I''ve never met you. Today is the first time I''ve met. However, it''s a pity that you''re going to die in my hands for the first time. It''s just bad luck for you." Qin Shou looks at Chen Yu and says coldly. Chen Yu takes a look at Qin Shou and says, "it''s not sure who will win. Your words are too full." Qin Shou immediately sneered and said, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be as arrogant as the rumor. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." After that, Qin Shou directly releases his own martial spirit and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Qin Shou''s martial spirit is very strange, like a cloud of black fog. In the black fog, there are bursts of ghost like sounds, which pose a great threat to Chen Yu. Chen Yu hums coldly and turns himself into a divine sword. At the same time, there is a layer of flame burning on the body of the divine sword. This is a new skill that Chen Yu combines the divine sword technique and the profound meaning of the fire path from the burning God. The power of this skill is several points stronger than that of the divine sword and the burning God''s profound meaning. It is the best way to deal with Qin Shou''s heresy Section. The blazing light of the sword lit up the whole sky and cut it hard on Qin Shou''s martial spirit. After a while, he split the black fog from it. A very ugly and vicious monster screamed directly. He was split into two parts by the sword. His body was burning with fire, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into wisps of black smoke. Qin Shou snorts. His face turns pale and looks at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s sword has destroyed most of his martial spirit, which is still unprecedented. Qin Shou''s martial spirit is extremely insidious and weird, which can be called the most insidious martial spirit. However, its power is amazing. Qin Shou has never met anyone who makes him suffer such a great loss. Chen Yu looks at Qin Shou, but he snorts coldly. Suddenly, a thick flash of lightning falls from the sky and hits Qin Shou''s body hard. It cuts his skin and flesh into pieces, and his whole body emits black smoke. This blow directly destroyed Qin Shou. Whether it''s the fire way of burning God or Chen Yu''s martial spirit robbing Leishen lotus, they are all the most powerful skills to break the evil and eliminate the demons. Qin Shou''s evil and sycophantic skills are extremely difficult to deal with in front of others. However, facing Chen Yu, it is just like meeting a nemesis, which is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. Even in Chen Yu''s hands, he has no ability to fight back. At this time, Qin Shou finally realized the gap between him and Chen Yu. Even if he was crazy, he had to admit that there was no way to compare him with Chen Yu. Thinking of this, Qin Shou turned his body and ran away at full speed. Li Hanshan and Li Hanxing were in a fierce battle at this time. Seeing Qin Shou escape, Li Hanshan broke out several powerful attacks and forced Li Hanxing back. Then he also quickly followed Qin Shou and fled. "Chase or not?" Li Hanxing looks at Chen Lei and asks for his opinion. "Chase!" Chen Yu doesn''t think about it, so he goes straight up and runs after Li Hanshan and others. Li Hanxing immediately followed. "Hello, wait for me..." LAN Ziqiong shouts, and she also raises her body shape and quickly follows Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. However, her body method is much slower than Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. However, after all, LAN Ziqiong is also a strong person in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Even if she is slow, she will not lose her. But this time, she is very tired. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing can''t pay attention to LAN Ziqiong. They follow Li Hanshan and Qin Shou, and they chase each other. As soon as they chase and flee, they fall into the deepest part of Tongtian mountain range in a flash. In the end, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou escaped to the royal hunting ground without stopping. Li Hanxing and Chen Lei follow without hesitation. However, once they are out of the scope of the royal hunting grounds, there will be no guarantee for their safety. Here, they may be attacked by the nine layer ferocious beasts of Emperor Wu at any time. However, even so, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing still have no intention of giving up. After chasing for about a column of incense, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou stop and stop running away. Instead, they turn around and wait for Chen Lei and Li Hanxing to arrive. A moment later, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei appear in front of Li Hanshan, and then there is the panting Princess of blue violet. Princess LAN is out of breath at this time. Her face is pale. She can make a strong man on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu tired like this. It can be seen how fast Chen Yu and his wife were just now. At this time, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou sneer at Chen Yu''s appearance and say, "Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, I didn''t expect that you really dare to chase after him. It''s just stupid." When Li Hanxing and Chen Lei see Li Hanshan and Qin Shou, they are frightened and say, "Li Hanshan, are you laying an ambush here?" Li Hanshan laughed and said, "yes, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, next year''s day will be your two people''s memorial day. It''s a pity that you have to get a little blue princess. I''m sorry. In order to keep this secret, I have to kill you." Michelle blue looked at Li Hanshan and said, "Li Hanshan, what do you want to do?" Li Hanshan laughed and said, "what do you do, you will understand immediately." After that, Li Hanshan claps his hand. For a moment, five figures appear almost out of thin air, and surround Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong in the center. These five figures are all the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Moreover, none of the five strong figures in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu are masters of the Li valve. They are five strange strong men. Li Hanxing has never seen him in Li valve."Li Hanshan, you are so mean." Li Hanxing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he saw the five strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It seems that Li Hanshan is determined to take their lives here this time. Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Li Hanshan is not in a hurry to start. Qin Shou is also not in a hurry to kill Chen Yu and Chen Yu. There are five Emperor Wu''s nine story strong men. Chen Yu and Chen Yu can''t turn the tables in any case. At this time, Qin Shou''s eyes coldly stare at Chen Yu''s face, and says: "Chen Yu, this time you want to die so happily, it''s not so easy. I want you to try all kinds of torture and die in endless suffering." There is not much hatred between Qin Shou and Chen Yu. However, Qin Shousheng is cruel and likes to torture and amuse people. He is a devil in the whole Wu Shen Hou Fu. Chen Yu looks around at the five strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They are all locked in by their breath. They are likely to attack at any time. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly sends a message to Li Hanxing and Jingjing: "you two will hide in my cave treasure for a while. I will be sure to escape from this deadly situation." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong both nod slightly. They can''t escape from the inevitable situation. However, Chen Yu says so. Then, they must have certain assurance. At this time, they can only choose to believe Chen Yu once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Chen Yu waves his hand. For a moment, a ray of light covers Li Hanxing and blue Ziqiong, and they are included in the Dongtian treasure. Li Hanshan looked at all this, without any indication. He said coldly, "Chen Yu, don''t think that if you put them into the Dongtian treasure, you can escape. Today, none of you can leave." Chen Yu said, "yes, it will wait until you catch me." After that, Chen Yu suddenly has an altar in his hand, which gives out a terrible pressure. This kind of terrible pressure makes those strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu feel great pressure. Then, Chen Yu waves his hand again. Beside Chen Yu, a huge green Wolf appears. His eyes are cold, staring at the people coldly, full of bloodthirsty breath. And this huge green Wolf, actually sent out the huge breath of the nine layer strong man of Emperor Wu. This green Wolf is the ferocious beast of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu that was killed by Chen Yu before. At that time, he tried to seize Chen Yu''s altar treasure, but Chen Yu used the altar treasure to kill him. The body of the green Wolf was taken away by Chen Yu. Within a month, Chen Yu incorporated the body of the green wolf into a surprising amount of materials And the God of the elder in the dark hall was tempered into the corpse of a green Wolf, and the wolf was refined into a powerful puppet, which became another Assassin''s mace. At this time, facing such a dangerous situation, Chen Yu does not hesitate to use this green Wolf puppet. "Kill!" Chen Yu gives a big drink and jumps onto the altar. The altar emits a blue light, which covers Chen Yu. Then, with unparalleled power, he attacks a strong man with nine floors of Emperor Wu. The green Wolf puppet, however, roared furiously and brought up a large amount of strong wind, blowing the surrounding mountains as wild as straw, with a terrifying momentum, and also fell on a strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. With such a powerful power, the five Emperor Wu''s nine story strongmen besieging Chen Lei have changed color. Li Hanshan and Qin Shou are even more ugly. They dodge for the first time and hide behind one of them. Otherwise, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou will be seriously injured by the overflow of powerful Qi. "Boom Although they feel the great pressure, these nine story strong men of Emperor Wu are one after another to block Chen Yu. Five of them, who were strong on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, stopped a guy on the first floor of Emperor Wu. If they let this guy escape, it would be a joke. An earth shaking sound came, a column of light straight into the sky, countless light rain has spread around. These light rain with incomparably terrifying power, where all things turn grey, only in an instant, within a radius of ten thousand miles, all the rocks and trees have been razed to the ground. On the ground, there are exquisite stone powder with thickness of tens of meters. Under this blow, the mountains within ten thousand Li are shocked into fine powder, which is more delicate than flour. However, the nine story strong man of Emperor Wu who blocks Chen Yu is startled. He only feels an unparalleled force coming from the altar. His arms burst into blood mist. The whole person is knocked out thousands of miles away, and a huge gap appears in their surrounding circle. Chen Yu controls the altar, rushes out of the gap, flies out, and flies to the outside. At this time, several sword lights, fist lights and precious lights collide with the blue light outside the altar. For a moment, the blue light shakes and the light and rain overflows. Chen Yu''s face turns pale and a mouthful of blood gushes out. "Chase!" Seeing Chen Lei escape from the encirclement, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou are in a state of desperation, and they give orders to several powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. One of the five strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu was pale and his arms turned into blood mist. In the attack that Chen Yu broke through the encirclement just now, he was mainly aimed at the nine story strong man of Emperor Wu and seriously injured him. "Ouch!" At this time, a roar of anger resounds from the sky. The huge body of the green Wolf blocks in front of the public, and his eyes are shining fiercely. It is obvious that this green Wolf puppet wants to stop the pursuit of the people and gain time for Chen Yu. This green Wolf puppet is also the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s nine layers, which is very precious. However, in order to escape his life, Chen Yu can only abandon such a puppet. Chen Yu will not feel sorry for this. At this time, Chen Yu runs away from the altar. He is about to disappear in the mountains. "You leave one man behind to block this puppet, and the others will chase after me." At this time, Li Hanshan said to the five strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu. At that time, one of the five powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu met the green Wolf puppet, and entangled the puppet. The others were chasing Chen Yu''s direction. Among them, a powerful man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu offered a treasure to carry Li Hanshan and Qin Shou. Otherwise, they could not keep up with the speed of Emperor Wu at all.Four powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu are angry in their hearts. They try their best to destroy the starting method and chase Chen Yu in the direction of leaving. They vow to catch up with Chen Yu. They really didn''t expect that Chen Yu could escape from their encirclement, which made them lose face. The four strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu were as fast as they could. They were like four streamers in the sky, chasing after each other. Chen Yu is also running away at a high speed. However, at this time, he has already collected the altar. The consumption of this altar is too much, and his cultivation can not support it for a long time. Then, Chen Yu is lifted up by a cloud of electricity at his feet. The speed is as fast as the lightning. However, after all, Chen Yu''s speed is too far behind those of the nine storey strong men of Emperor Wu. Gradually, Chen Yu''s speed has been narrowed by four of them. Four powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu see Chen Yu flying away in front of him and sneer cruelly. Chen Yu can escape for a while, but he can''t escape for a lifetime. These strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu are sure that they can catch up with Chen Yu in a short time. This time, they won''t have any carelessness. After surrounding Chen Yu, they will do their best to blast him into slag and seal his yuan Shen to see what else he can do. Several strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wudi were fierce in the dark, while they were driving the speed to the extreme. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. All of a sudden, several strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu see Chen Yu throwing a black ball down his face. This black ball immediately explodes, shattering a rock mountain in half and exposing a huge cave. This black ball, with its great power, shocked all the powerful people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. The power of this black ball, as well as the sea shaking thunderbolt of zhenhaizong, is much more powerful. At this time, from the huge cave, a huge dark shadow suddenly shot out, and came into the air, just blocking the way of the four strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 This huge black shadow is a huge python. Its scales are as black as ink, emitting the light of gold and iron. The streamers constantly flash on the scales, outlining the mysterious runes, and focusing on the four strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu who broke into his territory. "Hiss..." This python, with its bright blood red letter, like a bloody whip, did not hesitate to draw to the four strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. "This beast, we are just passing by without malice." A warrior of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu dodged and said, indicating his intention to the python. Unfortunately, this giant python was completely infuriated when Chen Lei''s thunder blew up the cave. However, he could not hear the explanation of the nine story strong man of Emperor Wu. His huge body exuded a terrifying pressure. Then, like a dragon, it destroyed the extremely strong attack and spewed out a large amount of poisonous fog, covering all the four Emperor Wu''s nine story strongmen. The four strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu were suffering at this time. The power of this giant python was amazing, especially the kind of poisonous fog. Even if they were the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, it was difficult to stop them completely. One warrior accidentally inhaled a trace of poisonous fog into his body, and his face became dark and frightening. He was almost killed by the poison fog. However, the nine layer strong man of Emperor Wu had many treasures. He swallowed a elixir at the first time, which was to suppress the toxin in his body. However, it took at least decades of hard work to get rid of it. The action of this giant python immediately and completely angered the four Emperor Wu''s nine story strong men. The four Emperor Wu''s nine story strong men showed their unique skills one by one, and jointly attacked the python. Although this Python is also a ferocious beast in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, it is unrealistic to stop four powerful people on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu alone. After dozens of moves, it falls into the downwind. There are many terrible scars on his body, and even several scars are visible. This made the python even more furious. "Ang..." This python, like a dragon''s whistling sound, spread thousands of miles, high into the clouds, through the gold crack stone. At the same time, there was a howling sound like dragon chanting from afar, echoing each other. Hearing this howling sound from afar, the four emperors'' faces suddenly became extremely ugly, because the breath revealed in that howl was not under this giant python. It''s just a python. The four of them work together to deal with it. If we add a python to help us, the four of them will not even be able to escape, let alone kill them. "We can''t hesitate any more. We''ll kill this giant python with unique skills." A strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu made up his mind to kill another Python before he came. Otherwise, the four of them would not be rivals of the two. At this time, the four powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can''t care to pursue Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to escape from afar. Then, he makes a big circle and returns to the hunting ground again. After arriving at the hunting ground, Chen Yu finally breathes a sigh of relief. Once there, they are safe. Once the nine level hunting area was set up by Emperor Wu, the strong ones who would dare to enter the eight levels were bound to be the strong ones. Now, as long as they don''t go out of the hunting ground, the five nine storey strong men of Emperor Wu around Li Hanshan don''t dare to chase them here. Otherwise, they will be chased by eight princes and many royal masters in the dark blue empire. After entering the hunting ground, Chen Yu waves his hand and releases blue violet and Li Hanxing from the treasures of Dongtian. With a flash of light, blue violet and Li Hanxing appear in front of Chen Yu. LAN Ziqiong looks around and says curiously to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, what''s the place here? Do you really get rid of those guys from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, this is the hunting ground. Those guys on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu dare not come in. We are safe for the time being." Li Hanxing nodded and said, "brother Chen, this time is really too dangerous. I really didn''t expect that Li Hanshan could quietly mobilize five strong men from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu to deal with us. It seems that I was careless." During this period of time, Li Hanxing has arranged for people to monitor Li Hanshan''s every move. One is to master Li Hanshan''s whereabouts and to find a chance to kill him. The other is to guard against Li Hanshan against himself. What Li Hanxing didn''t expect was that under his close surveillance, Li Hanshan could still mobilize the five nine level masters of Wudi. Li Hanshan''s energy was really terrible. Chen Yu nods. This time, they underestimate Li Hanshan. It can be said that they have suffered a little loss. It seems that in the future, they can''t be too careless in dealing with any opponent. Once there is a slightest carelessness, they will probably capsize in the gutter."This time, we have no way to deal with Li Hanshan. He is surrounded by five guys from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. We can''t do anything about it." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing nodded. This opportunity can only be missed in vain. If you want to deal with Li Hanshan, you need to find another good opportunity. Li Hanxing also understood that Li Hanshan was not so easy to deal with. After this incident, Li Hanxing realized this further. "Although we can''t deal with Li Hanshan for the time being, we still have to strive for a good place in this hunting meeting. As long as we get a good place in this hunting competition, then you can also become the successor of the Li valve." Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing again. Li Hanxing nodded. This time, their main purpose was to kill Li Hanshan. However, it was obvious that there were five masters from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu protecting Li Hanshan. This goal was impossible to achieve. Then, they can only take the second place. First of all, at this hunting meeting, they can hunt more prey. As long as the prey they hunt exceeds that of Li Hanshan, he can still become the successor of the Li valve. "Well, then let''s go all out to hunt these fierce beasts. There are still five days left for us to kill more than five fierce beasts." Li Hanxing is also full of fighting spirit. As long as he becomes the successor of the Li valve, there are many opportunities to deal with Li Hanshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 At this time, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly moves. A huge green Wolf, like the wind, flies to Chen Yu''s side. There is still a piece of blood left in the corner of his mouth, and there are scars everywhere. However, these scars are just injuries. The injuries are not very serious. This huge green Wolf is naturally the puppet made by Chen Yu. After the giant green Wolf appears beside Chen Yu, a mental image is transmitted to Chen Yu''s mind. For a moment, a picture of a battle appears in Chen Yu''s mind. The scene of this battle is exactly the picture of a fierce battle between the green Wolf puppet and a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. The final result of the battle is that the puppet of green Wolf wins a complete victory, and cuts off the strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu by blocking his waist. This strong man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu has only escaped half of his body, which can be said to be a heavy loss. The nine layer strong man of Emperor Wu who fought against the green Wolf puppet has not had a few hundred years. Don''t think that he can recover to the peak. Chen Yu is quite satisfied with this point. After all, the nine layer strong man of Emperor Wu is also a talented man with great strength. The green Wolf puppet can severely damage the other side. Chen Yu is very surprised by his achievements. At this time, a huge mind is scanning and searching for Chen Yu''s direction. "Who is using the puppets of Emperor Wu''s nine layers? Don''t you know that''s against the rules?" Such a message came from this divine thought. Chen Yu''s mind moves. He introduces the battle picture of the green Wolf puppet into his mind, and says, "this adult knows clearly that we did not use the green Wolf puppet for hunting, but met the enemy''s attack. This green Wolf puppet is used to deal with the enemy." "Well, I know about it. I will find out in detail and put away the puppet." Said the spirit. Chen Yu nods and takes away the green Wolf puppet directly, so as not to let the martial artists who supervise this hunting meeting misunderstand. If they are convicted of violating the rules and canceling the results of this hunting meeting, it will be really miserable. However, the host of this hunting meeting was the eighth king, and blue violet Joan was beside them to testify. It was not easy for others to cancel their achievements. Later, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong stop thinking about Li Hanshan. Instead, they begin to search for fierce animals in this area and hunt them. Both Chen Lei and Li Hanxing have the strength to kill the eight layer beast of Emperor Wu alone. Although LAN Ziqiong''s actual combat experience is almost the same, LAN Ziqiong''s accomplishments are also a powerful helper. The three people work together. The ordinary fierce beast of Wudi''s eighth floor is not their opponent at all. As long as they are caught by them, they will definitely be hunted and killed. At this time, Li Hanshan and Qin beast, as well as three other strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, fled rapidly in this area. Behind them, two fierce Python beasts pursued each other, causing great panic in this area. Originally, Li Hanshan had four strong men from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, when they realized that there was another Python on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu coming to support them, they suddenly gave out great power and wanted to kill the fierce Python in a short time. And they did almost succeed in cutting off the python killer. This kind of attack made the giant python become extremely fierce. It even used the method of almost two defeats to blow up one of the strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and this Python was also cut off by three other strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It''s just a pity that the life force of this Python is so strong that it is far beyond the expectation of several nine level warriors of Emperor Wu. Even if it is cut off by the waist, it is still fierce and powerful. At this time, another boa constrictor also came. One male and one female of these two giant boa constrictors were cut off by the waist, which was a female python. Seeing this, the male Python became mad and fiercely attacked the three powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. The three strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu suddenly fell into the downwind and had to fight hard. Finally, after three powerful men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu destroyed the secret skill of burning vitality, they rushed out of the encirclement of the two Python and fled all the way. However, the two ferocious boa constrictors, however, were not willing to kill them and would not give up. In this way, they have been in the Tongtian mountains. At this time, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou were almost scared out of their wits. The pressure brought by these two monsters was too great. Now, one of the three strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu is injured. All of them have destroyed the secret art of burning the potential of life. However, they still can''t get rid of the pursuit of two python. They are watching each other closer and closer. It will be sooner or later to be caught up. If they are caught up by these two python, they will definitely die this time. "Run in the direction of the hunting ground, as long as we enter the hunting ground, we will be safe." At this time, Li Hanshan suddenly had an idea and said to the three strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. After hearing this, the three Emperor Wu''s nine story strong men suddenly changed their direction and flew away in the direction where the hunting ground was.And in their pursuit of the two python, did not give up, is still in hot pursuit. As soon as they chased and fled, they were close to the hunting ground. As they approached the hunting ground, several powerful breath suddenly rose to meet them. "Stop, this is the royal hunting ground of the dark blue empire. No unauthorized entry is allowed." These powerful breath are all the powerful ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They are the ones who guard the safety and order of the hunting ground. No fierce beasts or warriors above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu are allowed to enter. "Some adults, we are the disciples of Li valve and Wu Shen Hou Fu. We were chased by the fierce beasts behind us. Please help us." Li Hanshan said to these nine level masters of Emperor Wu, and directly showed their identity cards. After checking the ID card, one of the experts said in a deep voice, "you two can go in. The others are not allowed to enter." Li Hanshan and Qin Shou nodded their heads and flew into the hunting area. At this time, the two Python have been killed. "Chi Chi..." Several strong breath, at this time, suddenly rushed to the sky, scattered the clouds in the air, sent out a very strong momentum, frightening the two python. "Stop coming. This is the royal hunting area of the dark blue empire. Intruders will die." A master of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu called out to the two boa constrictors. The two boa constrictors felt several strong breath fluctuations in front of them. They were immediately shocked and did not dare to continue to rush in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 The two boa constrictors, with a breath of terror, looked at Li Hanshan and Qin Shou, who had escaped into the hunting ground. Instead of chasing after them, they focused on the three strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu who could not enter the hunting ground. "If we don''t go into the hunting ground and kill these three guys outside, you don''t care." A boa constrictor directly uttered his words, and asked several powerful men in charge of the safety of the hunting ground. A nine story strong man of Wudi took a look at the three seriously injured ones, shook his head and said, "we will not interfere in the friendship between you. However, we are not allowed to enter the range of the hunting ground." After listening to the words of the nine story strong man of Emperor Wu, the faces of the three warriors who were pursued and killed suddenly turned pale. However, the two Python fierce beasts, however, burst out a terrible fierce light in their eyes, roared, and rushed at the three powerful men of Emperor Wu. "Run away separately!" Three strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu roared and turned into three streamers. They flew to the horizon and fled separately. However, the two wild boa constrictors did not hesitate to separate, and each rushed to one person. As for the other, he had the best luck and was not chased by the fierce python. However, the other two warriors were afraid to survive. You know, these two fierce Python beasts in fury have absolute advantages in front of those who use secret arts and are attacked by secret arts. Several of the top nine level warriors guarding the hunting ground coldly looked at the escaped warriors and hid again. Their task is to protect the safety of the whole hunting ground, and will not meddle in the gratitude and resentment of these ordinary warriors at will. What''s more, they do not know any of them, nor will they give up their duties to help them If you provoke the fierce beasts in the Tongtian mountains, you will have to bear the consequences. At this time, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou went into the hunting ground and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that this safe operation would be like this. They couldn''t understand what went wrong. "It seems that this action has failed again. If you want to suppress Li Hanxing, you must think about another way." After a discussion, Li Hanshan and Qin Shou made a decision. Now all the cards in their hands have been used, and they have not been able to win Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Moreover, they dare not appear in front of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. "Let''s not make such a mess. Let''s hunt a few fierce beasts honestly. At least we must make sure that we can surpass Li Hanxing in hunting. Otherwise, Li Hanxing will be the successor of this time." Li Hanshan said to Qin Shou. Qin Shou nodded. Anyway, this time he was trying his best to help Li Hanshan. What Li said, he did what he wanted. When Li Hanshan saw that Qin Shou did not object, they began to search for powerful and fierce beasts in this area again and hunt them. No matter Li Hanshan or Qin Shou, their strength is not small. They join hands to hunt and kill the ferocious beasts on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and their efficiency is also very high. In the twinkling of an eye, the time has passed, and the fierce beast''s roar has never been broken in the hunting ground. The low roar of the fierce beast is frightening. At this time, several ferocious beasts were also powerful, and there were a lot of human talents to hunt and devour. Among them, a few white tigers fierce beasts, can be called the invincible king of this area. As a matter of fact, each of these fierce white tigers is invincible. Two or three of them work together. No genius is the opponent of these fierce white tigers. At this time, there are three fierce white tigers, majestic, acting together, where the vitality is cut off. In front of these three fierce white tigers, any combination of human genius and strong is vulnerable to a blow. These three fierce white tigers devour no less than ten human talents, and their blood is incomparably vigorous, reaching the peak of Wudi''s eighth floor. But these three fierce white tigers, even so, still did not stay, but continue to search, hunt and kill human genius, cruelly devour. Every time they devour a person, their savings will be deep. These white tigers and fierce beasts are actually trying to kill these human talents to break through the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Of course, this is just a beautiful fantasy. However, the more Terrans they devour, the more profound their details will be. It is an indisputable fact that it will be easier to break through the ninth floor of Emperor Wu in the future. This is the biggest driving force of these three fierce white tigers to hunt and eat man. Three white tigers are fierce beasts. Each of them is extremely vigorous. Its hair is spotless and snow-white, flowing with the luster of platinum, just like the metal creatures made of three platinum. At this time, the three fierce white tigers, as if patrolling their own territory, were searching for a human race with a name. "Roar!" Suddenly, a white tiger fierce beast''s eyes burst into two cold lights and looked in one direction. In that direction, there happened to be several warriors of the Terran in action. One of them was wearing a royal robe, and around him there were three attendants. Generally speaking, all the strong people who take part in the hunting are allowed to bring in only one helper. However, after entering the hunting ground, they can form a team at will.For example, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and blue violet are a team of three. The same is true of the man in the Royal robe. By chance, he met several like-minded people. There was no competition between them. Therefore, he formed a team to hunt. Of course, the main reason is that the man in Royal robe is the second prince of the dark blue empire. This prince has a high reputation and voice in the dark blue Empire, and has great hope to inherit the throne of the dark blue empire. Under such circumstances, many disciples will flatter the second prince, hoping to join the second prince. At this time, the second prince was also a kind of open-minded talent, naturally attracted two top talents. At this time, the four men worked together, and the harvest was also very rich. The four of them acted together, and the common fierce beast was only slaughtered in front of them. At this time, the team of the second prince and others also found the three white tigers, all showing a surprise. Now, the number of fierce animals in the hunting ground has dropped sharply, so it is very difficult to hunt them. Now they have met three fierce white tigers. Naturally, they are overjoyed, and they are flying towards the fierce white tigers. The three white tigers were surprised to see that the four Terrans had taken the initiative to kill them. At first, they thought that they would have to go through a hard pursuit before they could capture the four people. To my surprise, they took the initiative to send them to the door. Three fierce white tigers, of course, did not hesitate to meet the four strong Terrans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Both sides have great confidence in their own strength. With a roar, they meet in mid air and collide with each other. The two sides are good at it. After a while, the blood is flying, and several figures roll out. One of them disintegrates directly in mid air and turns into countless pieces. However, this warrior was directly dismembered by one of the white tiger claws. Several other people, also fly out upside down, the body scar deep visible bone, blood flow. And the three white tigers also had a few more scars on their bodies, but compared with the human strongmen who were dismembered, the injuries on the three white tigers can be said to be itching. The three white tigers are fierce beasts with awe inspiring eyes. Their huge bodies are flowing with brilliant platinum and have great momentum. They slowly come to the second prince and other three people step by step. "Dong Dong..." The three white tigers are very heavy and frightening. Every step down, they shake the ground and leave huge claw marks on the hard rock ground. At this time, the second prince only felt the strength of the three white tigers, which was far beyond his expectation. "Run away!" The second prince didn''t try to be brave and decided to run away. The three white tigers were too powerful for them to cope with. According to the second prince''s idea, I''m afraid no one in this hunting area will be the opponent of the three white tigers. With the second prince''s command, the three people respectively turn around and fly away. At this time, the three people made three directions to escape, and the three white tigers naturally turned into three white lights to chase down. At this time, the second prince smashed the speed to the extreme, and the whole person almost turned into a blue light. However, even so, he still felt the sharp edge on his back all the time, and his back was stabbing. It showed that he was firmly locked in the Qi engine by a white tiger fierce beast, and he could have a sudden attack at any time. The second Prince changed several body methods one after another, and wanted to get rid of this kind of lock. However, after a short time of getting rid of it, the feeling like a mountain on the back rose again, which made it difficult for him to completely get rid of the fierce white tiger behind him. At this time, the white tiger fierce beast also rose to pursue the second prince with all his strength. However, the strength of the second prince was really very strong, which made the white tiger fierce beast not absolutely sure and could not launch a killing. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the fierce white tiger let out a roar, a vast white sound wave, gathered into a sound bundle, turned into a magic knife, and cut the second prince. This is an extremely powerful talent possessed by this fierce white tiger beast. It is called white tiger sound sword killing. The white tiger sound sword is extremely powerful. In a blink of an eye, it comes to the back of the second prince. At this time, a great crisis arose in the heart of the second prince. He quickly destroyed the treasure, and a golden carved dragon shield appeared directly behind his back, blocking the white tiger sound sword killing. After the white dragon sword was killed, the power of the white dragon sword was completely destroyed. However, the power of the white tiger sword was destroyed by the white tiger sword. The white tiger roared, and its body was like a gust of wind. It forced the second prince again, destroying several unique moves. The second prince''s treasures are endless, each of which has infinite power. It blocks the attack of the white tiger and makes the white tiger furious. "Roar!" Finally, the white tiger fierce beast once again destroyed a white tiger sound sword. This time, after breaking a treasure seal destroyed by the second prince, the remaining ray of sword Qi penetrated his shoulder directly, and the clothes of the second prince were dyed red with blood. The second prince was in pain, but he did not dare to stay at all. The strength of this white tiger was too strong. If he slowed down for a moment, he would definitely be killed by the white tiger. Today''s moment is the most dangerous time for the second prince. The white tiger fierce beast chased after him. From time to time, he attacked a white tiger sound sword or other gifted magical powers, which made the second prince scarred and slowed down, and gradually fell into a desperate situation. At this time, the second prince was in despair, and almost all wanted to go back to fight with the white tiger. However, the second prince knew that he could not fight with the white tiger, and the final result was nothing but his life. At this time, what the second prince expected most was to meet a celebrity and help him. But when the second prince was in a desperate situation, when he was floating over a mountain, he saw three figures, and flew towards him in this direction. He was overjoyed. These three figures are not others, but Chen Lei, LAN Ziqiong and Li Hanxing. The second prince didn''t know Chen Lei, but he was very familiar with Li Hanxing and blue violet. He immediately called for help: "little princess, Mr. Li, help me quickly."When Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and Chen Lei hear the second prince''s cry for help, they look up and find that a white tiger fierce beast has chased the second prince like a rabbit, and they fly to meet him. Whether it is Li Hanxing, or the little princess blue violet, to see the second prince, there is absolutely no reason not to save. When LAN Ziqiong saw the fierce white tiger who was chasing the second prince, she aroused her anger in her heart. Her body swayed, and she killed the white tiger beast first. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are startled. The little princess has been following them for a long time. Although her actual combat experience has been improved, her courage is also too great. I''m afraid her strength is not enough for the white tiger fierce beast. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing hasten to speed up their pace, and then they catch up with the little princess in case she is killed by the claw of the white tiger. However, this fierce white tiger is extremely confident of his own strength. Even if he meets Chen Yu, he doesn''t have the slightest intention to shrink back, but he quickly catches up. At this time, the second prince has arrived behind Li Hanxing and Chen Lei, and is relieved at last. Along the way, he was chased and killed by white tigers and fierce beasts. He didn''t even have the Kung Fu to breathe. His real vigorous strength was almost exhausted. Now, he can finally take a breath and have a rest. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the second prince successively filled his mouth with more than a dozen elixirs, and his cultivation gradually recovered. Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong confront the fierce white tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 At this time, the white tiger was like a mountain made of white gold. It was as high as 100 Zhang and about 200-300 Zhang long. The white tiger was shining with white gold. Its hair was as white as a forge. It was shining with countless runes. It had a kind of arrogance like swallowing the sky. It was so powerful that a warrior could be awed by this fierce white tiger Of all the skills, 70% can''t be played out. At this time, Chen Yu''s men are just like a few ants in front of this fierce white tiger. However, at this time, Li Hanxing, the soul of a cold moon, was hanging behind him. It was hundreds of feet in size. The cold air was surging in the vast expanse of white air. It seemed real and illusory, and its momentum was not weaker than that of the white tiger. As for LAN Ziqiong, she also destroyed her own martial spirit, but she was a qingluan with long beautiful feathers. The surrounding blue light and rain was beautiful, and it also gave out the breath of terror. This qingluan warrior soul was not as beautiful as it looked, but also very powerful. White tiger fierce beast snow bright eyes, firmly staring at Li Hanxing and blue violet, but did not feel too worried. However, another did not release the martial spirit of the Terran, but it brought him a sense of danger, intuition told him that this celebrity, very difficult to provoke. This kind of feeling makes this white tiger fierce beast very puzzled. As far as it knows, the most powerful one of the Terrans should belong to the martial spirit. However, the Terran who brings him a sense of danger has never released his soul. I really don''t know where this dangerous feeling comes from. The fierce white tiger takes a look at Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and others, and finally decides to start. Although Chen Yu gives him a sense of danger, he is more confident in his own strength and believes that he will be able to destroy these Terrans and swallow them up. "Roar!" Thinking of this, the fierce white tiger beast no longer hesitates, but directly roars to the sky. After a while, a vast white sound wave turns into four white tiger sound killing knives, attacking Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince. This fierce white tiger is so bold that he dares to deal with Chen Yu and other four people with his own strength. Li Hanxing was suddenly angry, and the spirit of the cold moon turned slowly behind him. A white cold air surged, freezing the white tiger sound Sabre that attacked and killed him. Blue purple Qiong is the soul of qingluan who destroys her. She also sends out a loud and clear sound into the cloud. Her wings flutter slowly, and a piece of green light flies out, resisting the white tiger sound Sabre that is cut and killed. Faced with this attack, Chen Yu directly swings his fist and blows at the white tiger sound sword. As for the second prince, his cultivation had not yet been fully restored, and his martial spirit was seriously damaged. He had to destroy a treasure and hang it in front of him to resist the white tiger sound sabre. Finally, the white tiger sound Sabre sent by the fierce white tiger is caught by all four of Chen Yu. The fierce white tiger roared. He didn''t think of his own killing, but no one was hurt. He was angry and angry. The huge tiger claw shining like platinum was waving in the air, drawing several dazzling light tracks, and severely patting Chen Yu. "Boom..." Several powerful Qi escaping from the tiger''s claws directly across a huge mountain behind Chen Lei and others. This huge mountain peak was directly cut by this strong force and turned into five sections. The huge mountain body slowly slipped down, and the landslides and rocks cracked. The scene was appalling. At this time, Chen Yu, Li Hanxing, and LAN Ziqiong attack each other''s skills to meet the huge claw taken by the white tiger. "Boom..." The endless light came on, and then there was an earth shaking thunder like huge sound. Countless energy suddenly spread around, and all the things affected by the energy suddenly turned into powder and fell. At this time, Li Hanxing and blue violet two people, face Qi Qi Yi Bai, coincidentally spit out a big mouth of blood. Fighting with the fierce beast of the white tiger, they were shocked by the huge strength carried by the huge claws of the white tiger and injured their internal organs. Both blue violet and Li Hanxing are the best among the human talents. However, their cultivation time is too short. They have just broken through to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and their accomplishments have been consolidated for less than two months. Under such circumstances, they can compete with the white tiger fierce beast at the peak of Wudi''s eighth floor. They are only slightly injured, and are enough to be proud. When Chen Yu goes on, he not only does not retreat, but also knocks back the fierce white tiger beast by dozens of steps. Each step is deeply trapped in the mountain, leaving huge footprints tens of meters deep. At this time, the white tiger fierce beast stares at Chen Yu in disbelief. The paw that collides with Chen Yu is still shaking, and there are bursts of pain. Even one of the sharp claws comparable to Shenjin is full of cracks and almost breaks. Chen Yu''s fist, however, does not hurt at all. There is no place for him to break his skin. At this time, this white tiger fierce beast, can''t believe this scene, this simply has no natural reason.You know, the body power of the white tiger fierce beast is comparable to the god gold, and the claw is their sharpest weapon. However, he went down with all his strength, and was actually compared by a celebrity. Is this still a celebrity? At this time, the white tiger fierce beast feels that it is likely to be a real dragon in human skin. How can the ordinary human race be so solid and immortal? However, the white tiger does not understand. After practicing the Four Saints'' formula, Chen Yu''s body is becoming stronger and stronger day by day, just like the Supreme God''s gold. At this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength is unparalleled in the world. However, Chen Yu doesn''t give this fierce white tiger much time to be shocked. Like a real dragon in human form, he jumps into the air. A real dragon swings its tail, and with a huge suffocating pressure on one foot, it sweeps the head of the white tiger. In the air, there is a sharp and piercing sound of breaking the air. The foot sweeps in the blink of an eye. The fierce white tiger has no time to dodge. It has only time to raise a tiger''s paw and block it to the side of its head, which collides with Chen Yu''s sweeping foot. "Bang..." There was a sound of iron like sound, and the air around it was humming and trembling. The air waves burst out one after another. But the white tiger fierce beast, only felt an incomparable huge force coming, it blocked the claw in front of his head, was severely smashed to his head, and then, only felt an irresistible huge force came, he could not help flying, directly flew out thousands of meters away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 "Bang!" With a loud noise, the huge body of this fierce white tiger directly bumped into a small mountain peak, which directly smashed the small mountain peak. Countless fist sized stones were flying all over the sky, and the smoke was filled with smoke. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a light and shadow directly, rushes into the smoke and dust, falls on the white tiger fierce beast, swings his fist and smashes it down. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." A series of dull voices are heard one after another. Just in the blink of an eye, Chen Yu smashes more than 1000 fists. Each blow is extremely heavy. When the fist reaches the flesh, he knocks this fierce white tiger beast to the ground, shaking constantly. He has no strength at all. If he wants to avoid Chen Yu''s fist, he can''t do it. Nearly half of the bones in his body are directly broken. "Roar!" The fierce white tiger roared and struggled constantly. The huge force made the mountain under them disintegrate directly. Countless huge stones with a weight of hundreds of millions of Jin rolled down continuously. The scene was frightening, just like destroying the world. The white tiger fierce beast bursts out with infinite force. The white light on the surface of the body almost turns into white flame. Two lantern like eyes are wide open, and almost both of them are going to fly out of their eyes. The blood is protruding. Everything is frightening. He has almost exhausted his potential and wants to throw Chen Yu out of his back. However, at this time, Chen Yu almost took root on both feet. With one hand, he grasped the long mane between the white tiger''s neck, and waved the other hand fiercely. Like a magic hammer, he repeatedly hit the head of the white tiger fierce beast. With great power, the head of the white tiger fierce beast was deeply smashed into the ground. Only half of his body was still exposed and kept twitching. The huge force rushes into the white tiger''s head and almost shakes his brain to the end of the pulp. At this time, the fierce white tiger has seven orifices bleeding, its skull is smashed, and it has a lot of air in and little out of it. It is almost killed by Chen Yu with his divine power. "Roar!" Finally, the white tiger fierce beast bursts out countless white lights. These white lights are like the sharpest sword, and they chop at Chen Yu head and face. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and an immortal tripod emerges from his body, spurting out chaotic light, which blocks the white light. Later, Chen Yu has a brick made of chaotic stone. "Pa!" Chen Lei shakes the brick and destroys the power of the critical strike rune. With a hard brick, he hits the head of the white tiger fierce beast. At that time, the head of the white tiger fierce beast, like a rotten watermelon, was directly fried, and the scene was bloody. This powerful and formidable white tiger is beaten to death by Chen Yu. Among the flying flesh and blood, a Mini White Tiger fierce beast yuan Shen flies away. He gives Chen Lei a vicious look, and turns around and runs away. "Zila!" Chen Yu shoots a flash of lightning from his fingertips, and instantly hits the fierce white tiger beast God who wants to escape. When he kills this fierce white tiger, Chen Yu is ready to capture the original God of the fierce beast. How can he let him escape. The white tiger fierce beast yuan Shen can''t move as soon as he feels stiff. Then he is firmly trapped by a flying power grid, turns into an electric ball and flies backwards into Chen Yu''s hands. Without looking at it, Chen Yu throws the fierce white tiger into the zhenhun tower of Qingyang Xiangong. Then, with a wave of his hand, he puts the huge white tiger corpse into the storage ring. This is not only an important evidence for hunting, but also the best weapon refining material. Naturally, it can''t be discarded. After all this, Chen Yu turns around and looks at Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince. At this time, Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince open their mouths one by one. They look at Chen Yu in a daze. They can''t believe what they have seen. After a long time, the three people almost at the same time rubbed their eyes, confirmed again, and then came back to their senses. "Chen Yu, you are more than a fierce beast." Li Hanxing doesn''t know what to say. Although he knows that Chen Yu is powerful, he has no idea that he is so violent. Blue violet is completely conquered by Chen Yu''s domineering figure. In a pair of big watery eyes, she is full of adoration. She looks at Chen Yu tenderly, blinking and blinking. The second prince is better. However, seeing his shaking and not knowing which leg he should take first, it is obvious that his inner shock is stronger than that of Li Hanxing and blue violet. "Li Hanxing, can you introduce me to your friend, who is your master?" At this time, the second prince had time to ask Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing nodded and said, "second prince, this is my best friend Chen Lei." After listening to Li Hanxing''s introduction, the second prince said, "it turns out that Chen Yu is you." The second prince has heard of Chen Yu''s name, but he has never seen it. After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, he suddenly realized that Chen Yu''s name is worthy of his reputation, and his meeting is even more famous.Li Hanxing also introduces the identity of the second prince to Chen Yu, who is arched and says, "I''ve met the second prince." The second prince laughed and said, "Chen Yu, if you call me like this, you will have a lot of share. It''s better to call my name directly and look closer." The second prince is really convinced by Chen Yu''s strength and wants to get closer to Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels that the second prince is also quite open-minded and generous. He doesn''t have the airs and arrogance of the prince. He is also very fond of him. He nods and agrees. The second prince laughed and said, "well, from today on, Chen Yu, you will be my Savior. If you don''t dislike it, you will recognize me as a brother." Chen Yu can feel the sincerity of the second prince''s words and say, "well, in this case, I''m not polite." The second prince laughed and was very happy. At this time, the other two directions, two white tigers fierce beasts, claws under each of a celebrity strong, has long lost the breath of life. The two powerful men of the celebrity clan were the two warriors who fled separately with the second prince. However, they were not lucky enough to escape the pursuit of the two white tigers. After being caught up, they lost their lives. At this time, the two white tigers suddenly felt a pain in their hearts, and the spirit lost the breath of a brother. "Roar!" At that time, the two white tigers roared furiously. The two roars echoed with each other, reaching the sky and piercing through the golden cracked stone. Then, the two fierce white tigers open their mouths at the same time and swallow the bodies of the two celebrities at their feet. Then, they are furious and rush towards Chen Yu''s direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 These two fierce white tigers are connected with the other one. After Chen lightning killed this one, the other two white tigers suddenly felt the same. At this time, the two fierce white tigers roared one after another, and their bodies turned into two flashes of light. They rushed to the place where the breath of the last white tiger disappeared. These two fierce white tigers were extremely angry. They thought they were invincible in this hunting area. Unexpectedly, they were killed. These three fierce white tigers are brothers of one milk compatriot. At this time, it is strange that the third one is killed and the other two are not crazy. Chen Yu, Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince all hear the sound of tiger roaring through the sky. However, they do not leave immediately, but wait for the arrival of the two white tigers. Almost less than half a column of incense, two huge fierce beasts, portable and carrying a huge wind, rush to Chen Yu and them. At this time, the hair of these two fierce white tigers is on the top of their heads, just like two hair blasted thorns. Their eyes are filled with hatred and stare at Chen Yu and Chen Yu. "Terran, did you kill my brother?" Two fierce white tigers, with their fierce eyes and mouths full of people''s words, challenge Chen Lei and others. "Yes, it is." Chen Lei replies happily. "Roar! Looking for death... " Hearing Chen Yu''s reply, the two white tigers roar up to the sky. Then, they fly to Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince form a team and stop a fierce white tiger beast. Chen Yu greets another fierce white tiger beast. The two sides fight fiercely in an instant. The whole area is smashed into pieces and nothing exists. Chen Yu is alone against a fierce white tiger. The last fierce white tiger is not his opponent. Neither can this one. Although it is said that this fierce white tiger beast is much stronger than the previous one, it is still not enough to see in front of Chen Yu. After a few moves, Chen Yu jumps onto the back of the fierce white tiger beast, and steps several times, directly breaks the spine of the fierce white tiger beast and reaches the neck of the fierce white tiger beast. At this time, Chen Yu hangs the immortal tripod on his head for defense. He holds a brick made of chaos stone. With one hand, he firmly grasps the mane between the neck of the fierce white tiger beast. With the other hand, he moves the brick and destroys the critical strike rune. He pats it hard. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang..." The white tiger fierce beast shoots out countless white gold swords, and it cuts Chen Yu hard. However, it falls on the light screen of the xianding, making dense sounds of gold and iron, and sparks splashing everywhere. However, these swords can not do any harm to Chen Lei at all. The overflowing sword light splits the surrounding earth into cracks of thousands of miles and tens of thousands of miles. It is straight and smooth, with no bottom, and its power is terrible. At this time, Chen Yu''s brick falls down without hesitation and pats the head of the white tiger. On the top of the white tiger fierce beast, a snow-white treasure bone rises. It emits a glittering light, like a jade like crystal. It emits a strong breath, which blocks the killing blow of Chen Lei''s bricks. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the white treasure bone is directly exploded into a mass of bone powder, which shows how powerful Chen Yu is. The white tiger is a fierce beast in his heart. He knows the power of this precious bone. He is beaten by a brick by Chen Yu. If this brick falls on his head, his head will be broken more thoroughly than this precious bone. "Roar!" The white tiger fierce beast was completely afraid and gave out a huge roar, which broke out all its potential. A strong platinum light rose from his body and turned into a platinum flame. The runes in his white hair flowed and danced, sending out an amazing force. The earth under him, like a spider web, broke open, and there were huge cracks, spreading towards the distance. The white tiger fierce beast broke out completely. After the outbreak, the white tiger fierce beast, with its power increased several times, finally overturned Chen Yu from his back. Then, a bright light burst out from his mouth. With a huge roar that almost would shatter the human heart, he attacked and killed Chen Yu in the air. It was the white tiger voice Sabre that white tiger fierce beast was most skilled at. In mid air, Chen Lei throws away a white and spotless mane from his hand, and flies to meet the white tiger sound sabre. He pinches the mountain seal in his hand, and a heavy seal hits the white tiger sound sabre, directly smashing the white tiger sound sabre. The whole person is like lightning, and then he pours on the white tiger fierce beast again. At this time, Chen Yu is incomparably brave and wild. He is even more savage than the white tiger fierce beast''s fighting method. He is direct. He fights hard and attacks hard. He even makes the famous white tiger fierce beast feel a little frightened. However, Chen Yu is playing more and more smoothly at this time. At last, his powerful physical strength is fully exerted. He seizes an opportunity to turn over again and step on the back of the white tiger. At this time, the tail of the white tiger fierce beast is wrapped in a layer of white gold light, and the runes are flying around it, sending out a terrible and powerful breath. Like a magic whip, it draws hard at Chen Yu on his back."Boom There is a thunder like sound in the void. This whip like tiger tail directly tears the void to pieces. A white gold light penetrates the void and comes directly to Chen Yu. It is astonishing to be oppressed. At this time, Chen Yu''s sword is surging above his arm and reaches out to block the whip. This is Chen Yu''s skill of destroying the body of the divine sword. However, it is not all transformed into the body of the divine sword, but only part of his arm is transformed into a divine sword Chen Yu''s sword directly cuts the tail of the fierce white tiger into two sections. "Roar!" The tail was cut in two, the white tiger fierce beast pain issued a startling roar. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly raises his foot and stomps it down. This foot can literally crush a huge mountain. Only a circle of violent air waves suddenly burst from Chen Yu''s feet. The hair on the back of the white tiger fierce beast is crushed and scattered. There are dense sounds of bone breaking that make people feel numb. The white tiger fierce beast, which is as huge as a hill, is kneeling down on his knees with Chen Yu''s foot, smashing a huge pit on the ground. At this time, Chen Yu can''t be forgiven. He even takes a few steps, and each step breaks several bones of the white tiger. He comes to the top of the white tiger and swings the brick again, and smashes it down. "Pa!" A clear sound came, the head of the white tiger fierce beast, this time there was no suspense, once again like a watermelon general fried broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 Finally, a white tiger fierce beast, the heart trembled, witnessed the tragedy, eyes suddenly turned blood red. "Roar!" This fierce white tiger roars up to the sky, and a vast white sound wave sweeps across the sky with infinite power. Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince are directly hit by the white sound wave. Then, the white tiger fierce beast doesn''t look at Li Hanxing and others. All the hatred is concentrated on Chen Yu and pours on Chen Yu. Facing this fierce white tiger, Chen Yu doesn''t flinch at all. He fights with this fierce white tiger. At this time, this fierce white tiger was completely crazy. Its hair was white gold, flying runes, wide opening and closing, claw cutting and tail sweeping. Any part of the whole body was turned into a terrible weapon, sweeping away mountains and mountains, flying sand and rocks, and the scene was terrible. However, Chen Yu does not flinch. He confronts each other with attacks and confronts the hard. He shows his invincible demeanor and fights with the last white tiger. Finally, the fierce white tiger is stronger than the other two fierce beasts. After thousands of moves against Chen Yu, he is subdued by Chen Yu, and is beaten to death. "Hoo!" After killing the last fierce white tiger and sealing its original spirit, Chen Yu''s body is full of thick white fog, emitting high temperature. However, countless beads of sweat are vaporized directly at this moment. Chen Yu''s physical strength is almost exhausted, and his breathing becomes heavy. Finally, Chen Yu has to sit down and start to destroy the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula to recover. As a matter of fact, after Chen Yu has practiced the complete Four Saints'' formula, the Four Saints'' formula works all the time in his body. However, the consumption of killing this white tiger this time is too much. Therefore, Chen Yu has to take the initiative to destroy the green dragon rejuvenation formula to speed up the recovery. In less than half an hour, Chen Yu''s physical strength has returned to its peak and his spirit is in full swing again. This is the metamorphosis of physical strength. Compared with the consumption of Zhengang and Yuanshen, the consumption of physical body can recover to the peak in a very short time even without the use of miraculous elixir. When Chen Yu resumed his cultivation, Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince were all recovering. At this time, they had recovered to 7788, which did not affect the combat effectiveness at all. At this time, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing put away the two huge white tigers on the ground. This time, all the booty will be recorded on Li Hanxing''s head, so that he can achieve better results and get the position of successor of the Li valve. As for the second prince, he is making friends with Li Hanxing and Chen Lei at this time. Naturally, he will not rob the booty of this time. However, blue violet is purely for fun, seeking stimulation and paying no attention to the booty. At this time, at the foot of the Tongtian mountain range, the eighth prince, LAN Chen, was losing his temper: "what''s the use of you? You let my daughter sneak into the hunting area. If my daughter has something wrong, I''ll take your skin off." In front of the eighth Prince''s blue Chen, there were several maidens and generals on their knees. These maidens served blue violet Qiong closely, while several generals were responsible for the safety of blue violet Qiong. These people couldn''t see LAN Ziqiong and let her sneak into the hunting area. It''s no wonder that eighth Lord was so angry. The eighth king knows his daughter''s strength very well. Although her accomplishments are not inferior to those of ordinary talented disciples, they are forced to pile up on them by various kinds of miraculous drugs and adventures. The actual combat ability is almost zero. Under such circumstances, it is extremely dangerous to run to the hunting area full of dangers. "Lord, it''s the incompetence of my subordinates. I''ll go in and find the little princess, and I''ll bring her back safely." A general said with shame on his face that the eighth prince always treated them leniently and never harshly. Even if he had made a big mistake, he only reprimanded him. But this time, it was about the life of his beloved daughter, which made him lose his temper. And these generals, just because of this, felt more guilty. They all wanted to make up for their mistakes and enter the hunting area to find the little princess back. "Well, even if you go there, it''s no use. This hunting area is so vast that when you go in and find out, if there is an accident, I''m afraid it will have been out by now. This is her fate. It depends on her luck this time." Eight king Ye sighed, and did not let these generals into the hunting area to find. The reason why the eighth Lord stopped these people from looking for them was not that he didn''t care about his daughter, but he knew that there was no accident with his daughter. One was that LAN Ziqiong''s blood essence jade card had not been broken, and the other was that the treasure he put on his daughter was not inspiring. Judging from all kinds of situations, his daughter is still good in this hunting area ¡£ Of course, it is inevitable to be frightened in this hunting area. However, this is also a lesson for her. Otherwise, the girl will be more and more courageous and dare to do anything. If she really wants to make a catastrophe, it will be late.At this time, in the hunting area, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince decided to act together. At this time, there were only two days before the end of the hunting. In these two days, they decided to fight again and kill as many fierce animals as possible, so as to make Li Hanxing the successor of the Li valve. Several people searched all the way and met many disciples of the aristocratic family. However, both sides crossed each other without much communication. In this hunting area, most of them are competitive with each other. Therefore, it is difficult to communicate harmoniously. It is good to have some guys who have deep resentment with each other and can restrain each other''s actions. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge roar is heard in front of Chen Yu and Chen Yu. "Well, which fierce beast is it? Just by roaring, you can tell that this fierce beast should have extremely strong cultivation." Chen Yu and their heart move, follow the sound, toward the direction of this fierce beast. Now, the number of fierce beasts in this area has dropped sharply. If they want to hunt them, they have to seize the opportunity. Soon, they arrived at the area where the fierce beast was located. At this time, the scene was extremely miserable. There were four Terran corpses on the ground, which had been torn apart, and the blood was red on the ground. There were two warriors who were fighting with a giant leopard whose body was shining like black silk. It''s a battle, but in fact, it''s the Panther who teases the two warriors. At this time, the two warriors can''t even escape in front of the black leopard. There are deep visible bone scars all over the body. The true strength of the body is almost exhausted. The spirit of the warrior is so weak that almost all of them are about to collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 "It''s Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei." Li Hanxing saw at a glance that one of the disciples trapped by the black leopard beast was a talented disciple of Wu Shen Hou Fu, named Qin Jianchuan, while another disciple, also from Wu Shen Hou Fu, was called Qin Jianfei. The second prince and blue violet also recognized Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei. At this time, the two brothers were almost at the end of their tether, and they were in danger of dying in the next moment. "Chi!" Blue violet Qiong did not think about it, directly destroyed the soul, sent out a blue light, chopped at the fierce black leopard beast. The second prince and Li Hanxing hesitated for a moment, but with a bitter smile, they shook their heads and directly attacked the fierce black leopard. Seeing another attack, the fierce black leopard shot out its claws like lightning. It hit Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei in the chest, and beat the two brothers out directly. If the two brothers were not wearing rare armor to protect them, these two claws might be able to beat the two brothers into blood fog. Later, the black leopard turned fierce into a black lightning, attacking the three people of blue violet, Li Hanxing and the second prince. The fierce black leopard suddenly turned into three in mid air, and three black leopard shadows rushed at blue violet, second prince and Li Hanxing at the same time. "Bang!" These three black shadows are as fast as lightning. Li Hanxing''s several moving spirits meet each other. In the blink of an eye, they collide with each other. For a moment, the three people''s spirits, like being struck by lightning, quickly darken down. At the same time, the three people fly out one after another and fall heavily on the ground. The three black shadows merge into one in the blink of an eye, and they still turn into a fierce black leopard. They walk slowly and look at the prey like eyes on the second prince and other three people. Finally, they fall on Chen Yu. The second prince, Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong were all stiff at this time. Almost half of their strength was wasted. This fierce black leopard was more difficult than the three white tigers. At this time, the second prince, Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong almost became lambs to be slaughtered in front of the black leopard. Chen Yu is also aware of the power of the fierce black leopard beast. Before that, the two brothers of Qin Jianchuan were able to support this fierce beast for so long. It was obvious that the fierce black leopard was playing tricks on the two brothers. However, when dealing with the second prince and others, he used all his strength. In one move, he beat the second prince and other three people to half a disability. Thinking of this, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. He stares at this fierce black leopard, and his breath gets stronger and stronger. From Chen Yu, the fierce black leopard feels the breath of danger. His eyes stare at Chen Yu. Finally, he can''t help it. He roars and turns into a flash of lightning and pours at him. "Chi!" A cold light flashed by. For a moment, one of Chen Yu''s precious clothes was torn, and there were three more deep bloodstains on his body. The speed of the fierce black leopard beast is extremely fast. Chen Yu can''t keep up with him. He can''t catch up with him. If the general strong, I am afraid that under this claw, they will be directly dismembered. The leopard''s sharp claws are much sharper than the most top-notch eight level treasure. However, Chen Yu''s body is strong and immortal, which is comparable to that of Shenjin. This is only a slight injury. For him, it does not hinder him greatly and almost does not damage his combat effectiveness. At this time, the black leopard''s sense of danger still remains unchanged. It turns into a series of shadows that surround Chen Yu, almost forming a black tornado, and constantly attacks Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu raises his spirit to the extreme. Waving his palms, he also creates countless shadows, blocking the claws of the fierce black leopard. "Dangdangdangdang..." When Chen Yu and the fierce black leopard fight each other, there is a dense sound like iron. When they fight, it seems that the two swords are fighting each other instead of flesh and blood. "Chi!" All of a sudden, Chen Lei lifts his fingers and shoots an electric light, which falls on the fierce black leopard without warning. The speed of this fierce Panther suddenly slowed down and slowed down a lot. Then, an amazing sword light up, mercilessly cut in the black leopard fierce beast body, opened a huge opening, flesh and blood eversion, blood pouring. With this sword, the fierce black leopard beast was almost cut in two, which greatly damaged its vitality. The fierce beast roared, and a layer of black flame was lit on the body. After a while, the flesh and blood of the valgus wound wriggled and recovered in the blink of an eye. Then, the fierce beast of the black leopard roars and turns into a mirage again and pounces on Chen Yu. In the middle of the air, the fierce black leopard suddenly turns into three and three into six figures. It flies to Chen Yu in six directions. If you look from the air, it looks like a flower of six colors. Suddenly, a great crisis arises in Chen Yu''s heart. Without thinking about it, he destroys the immortal tripod and hangs it on his head to protect himself."Chi!" The claws of the six black shadows pierce through the light curtain emitted by the xianding and bombard Chen Yu heavily. "Bang!" There are six more claw marks on Chen Yu''s body. If he is hit by a hammer, his whole body is in great pain. However, after all, the immortal tripod has blocked most of the power of the black leopard fierce beast''s attack, and Chen Yu''s physical body is extremely strong. Therefore, although Chen Yu feels great pain from this attack, it does not bring him any more damage. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes are like lightning, and a flash of lightning flies out of his fingertips again, chopping on a dark shadow. At that time, the other five shadows all disappeared, leaving only the real body of the black leopard fierce beast, stiff in place. Now, Chen Yu destroys the power of Raptor lotus and sends out electric light. The power is terrible. But even so, he has not been able to hurt this fierce black leopard, only slowing down its speed. However, this is enough for Chen Lei. Chen Yu has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. At this time, he does not hesitate to seize the opportunity. The critical stroke Rune and the divine sword body skill are destroyed and turned into a sword light, which directly sweeps the lower part of the black leopard fierce beast. After a while, the four legs of the fierce Panther were separated from its body. The fierce black leopard, whose four legs have been cut off by Chen Yu, can''t speed up any more this time. The most difficult thing about this fierce black leopard is its incomparable speed. At this time, when the speed can''t be raised, there is no ability to fight back in front of Chen Yu, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. Chen Lei flies in front of the fierce black leopard. A sword light flashes and cuts off the head of the fierce animal. At the same time, a power grid flies into the air and catches the original God of the fierce black leopard beast who wants to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 After sealing the original God of the fierce black leopard, Chen Yu looks at Li Hanxing, the second prince and blue violet. At this time, the three people are still difficult to move, and their bodies are full of fierce energy, which makes them extremely painful. Chen Yu flies to the three people and directly destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula to repair their injuries. After they are healed, they sit up one by one and use their skills to force the strange energy left by the fierce black leopard beast out of his body. Then he looks at the huge body of the fierce black leopard beast. This fierce Panther left a deep impression on Li Hanxing, the second prince and LAN Ziqiong. Later, when they met this fierce animal, they would not dare to be careless. Later, Li Hanxing looked at Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei. The two brothers were disciples of the Wushen Houfu, and the disciples of Wushen Houfu were very close to Li Hanshan. Therefore, Li Hanxing did not intend to rescue the two men at all. However, at that time, LAN Ziqiong took the lead, and he had to do it. Otherwise, LAN Ziqiong could not have been the opponent of the fierce black leopard. As a matter of fact, even with Li Hanxing and the second prince, they are not the opponents of this fierce black leopard. This time, it can be said that if Chen Yu was not present, the reckless behavior of blue violet would bring them disaster. At this time, Chen Yu waves his hand and takes the body of the fierce black leopard into the storage ring. "Let''s go!" Li Hanxing and Chen Lei didn''t take charge of Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei at all. As for the second prince, they didn''t take charge of the two brothers. LAN Ziqiong seemed to stop talking. "Stop!" Just as Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are about to leave, suddenly, Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei open their mouths and shout. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing stop and turn to look at Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei. Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei took miraculous medicine during the fierce battle between Chen Yu and the fierce black leopard. At this time, all the wounds on his body were healed, and even the internal injuries were 70% better, and they recovered a certain combat effectiveness. "Li Hanxing and Chen Lei, if you want to go, you can leave the body of the fierce black leopard before you leave. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave." Qin Jianchuan looks at Chen Yu and Li Hanxing coldly and says in a cold voice. "What, do you want to be shameless? We saved you, but you still want our booty?" After hearing the words of Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei, LAN Ziqiong widened her eyes and couldn''t believe that the two brothers were so shameless. "The fierce beast of panther was discovered by us. How could it become your booty? It was you who robbed our prey and said that we were shameless. Do you have any sense of shame?" Qin Jianfei is right and bold to say. "Well, if we hadn''t helped you, you would have been killed by the fierce black leopard. How could you have been ordered to ask us for prey?" Blue purple Qiong cold hum a, the breath of breath say. Qin Jianfei glanced at LAN Ziqiong and said, "how do you know that we are not the opponents of the fierce black leopard beast. We are just showing the enemy to be weak. Let the fierce leopard relax its vigilance, show its flaws, and give it a fatal blow. You rashly broke our plan. Fortunately, you said to save our lives. It''s really black and white." Qin Jianchuan also said at this time: "yes, which ear of you heard us calling for help. You broke our plan without authorization. Now you still want to take our prey, and there is no door." After hearing Qin Jianchuan''s and Qin Jianfei''s words, blue Ziqiong was so angry that she could not speak for a long time. "If we knew you were such white eyed wolves, we shouldn''t have saved you. Let the fierce Panther eat you." Finally, blue purple Qiong said such a sentence angrily. "We didn''t ask you to save us. It''s you who take care of your own business." Qin Jianchuan slanted his eyes and looked at blue violet. "Don''t talk nonsense with you. Hand over the black leopard and fierce beast quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our impoliteness." At this time, Qin Jianfei stares at Chen Lei and Li Hanxing and threatens them loudly. "Little princess, you can''t make sense with these animals. Just ignore them." Li Hanxing said to blue violet at this time. At this time, Chen Yu also glances at Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei and says, "you''re not polite to us. I''d like to see how you can be polite." When the two brothers of Jianchuan are full of pressure, their eyes are full of water. "Chen Yu, don''t rely on your strength. You can ignore the rules and put anyone in the eye. I tell you that we are the people of the eldest prince. We will also give it to the great prince. If you swallow the fierce black leopard, you will offend the great prince. The emperor will not let you go."At this time, Qin Jianchuan points to Chen Lei and says in a loud voice. "You two, don''t mess around here. This fierce beast won''t hand it over. If you don''t want to die, you can get rid of it. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a good lesson." At this time, the second prince stood up and coldly looked at Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei. "Second prince, are you determined to fight against the eldest prince?" Qin Jianchuan saw the second prince stand out, but there was no sense of fear, said tit for tat. "Qin Jianchuan, don''t press me with the prince. It''s not easy to use it. Go away. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you." The second prince glanced at Qin Jianchuan and said faintly that his body was full of evil spirit. Qin Jianchuan''s heart Yilin knew that the second prince was really angry. Although he said that they were the big prince''s people, they were definitely not easy to provoke. Especially now they are in a weak position. If they really annoy the second prince and are beaten by the second prince, there is absolutely no place to reason. "Well, second prince, we have remembered this matter, and we will find it back in the future." Qin Jianchuan takes a hard look at Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and the second prince, and is about to leave. Qin Jianchuan still knows the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Just when Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianqiu wanted to leave, suddenly, several figures appeared in the eyes of Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianqiu. "The eldest prince..." Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianqiu saw the figures. A man in the middle was wearing a bright yellow Royal robe. He was tall, with a long face and bright eyes. He looked up and down with a sense of supremacy. When he walked, he was walking in the face of the emperor. This makes Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianqiu overjoyed, flying to the great prince. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 At this time, beside the big prince, there are two figures, who look at Chen Lei and lihansheng in a vicious way. These two figures are Qin Shou and lihanshan. Qin Shou and lihanshan have been close to the big prince, so they have been fully supporting the prince in their fight for the throne. In fact, the emperor of the Shenlan Empire, who has been closed almost all the year round, is managed by several princes and several important officials without regard to the common affairs of the Empire, but the prince has not been elected. In recent years, the emperor of the deep blue Empire revealed the intention of choosing the prince. Over the years, he also investigated several princes. The two of them are the most vocal, the oldest of which is the highest, and it is the highest practice of Emperor Wu on the eighth floor. Of course, the age is far more than that of the second emperor. Today, the big prince is more than 500 years old, but the second prince is not even a hundred years old. In addition to the big prince and the second prince, there are also some other royal sons who are quite amazing. However, it is difficult to compare with the big prince and the second prince. It can be said that the throne of the prince should be selected from the big prince and the second prince. Therefore, the two princes are very fierce in the fight, whether in the open or in the dark. The throne of the prince has an irresistible temptation for both. However, the two princes, whether they are the big ones, are constantly gathering the disciples of four valves, eight Shenhou and twelve town sea kings, and want to obtain the support of these disciples. However, the old generation of the four valve, eight Shenhou and twelve town sea kings will not participate in the battle between the big prince and the second prince. What they are loyal to is the emperor of the deep blue empire. However, whether it is the emperor of the deep blue Empire, the four valve Lord, the eight gods and the twelve town sea king, they almost released the power, and did not show up easily. They were just constantly practicing and trying to break through to a higher level. In this case, the support of the next generation of gifted disciples of the four valve masters is very important for the big prince and the second prince. Among the four valves, there are already two valves that clearly support the great prince, that is Zhao valve and zhangvalve, and one valve, which supports the second prince, is song valve. As for Li valve, it is because he has not established the successor of the valve owner, so he has not yet made a statement. Before, due to the Li valve in the four valve, performance is getting worse and worse, the big prince and the second prince, also did not care too much about Li valve attitude, but, in recent years, Li valve in lihansheng performance, appears extremely dazzling, also attracted the eyes of the big prince and the second prince. Among them, the great prince is very optimistic about lihanshan, who has sent someone to contact lihanshan. This lihanshan mountain has not only strong strength but also a lot of powerful forces under his hands, and has close relationship with the Wu Shenhou mansion. If lihanshan can be pulled over, it is equivalent to pulling the Wu God Hou Fu over. This is very helpful for the big prince. As for the second prince, he had naturally thought of drawing lihanshan together, but after several contacts, he failed, and then turned his eyes to lihansheng. Now, within the valve Li, it is expected to be the successor of the valve owner, and only Li Hanshan and lihansheng brothers. Although Li Hanshan is strong and horizontal, his performance during this period of time is more dazzling and has greater potential. But the second prince had not yet been able to send someone to contact lihansheng. Unexpectedly, he was in the hunting ground and met Li Hansheng and was saved by lihansheng. In such a case, the second prince is naturally very happy. As long as he contacts Li, he will be sure to pull Li Hansheng into his camp. At this time, the big prince naturally also saw the figure of the second prince, eyes burst out a group of sharp awn. At this time, the two brothers qinjianchuan and qinjianfei came to the great prince and told the story to the prince. Of course, in qinjianchuan and qinjianfei, they were hunting and killing the black leopard beast. At the sight, they killed the black leopard fierce beast, but they were robbed by the two princes and Li Hansheng and others, and they were robbed by the fierce beasts of the black leopard by the crowd. As for Li Hanxing and the second prince, they saved his two human life from the mouth of the fierce beast of the black leopard, but they did not mention it. The big prince looked at the second prince and others with a sharp eye, and said, "brother, do you do this, you have the face of my royal family, and return the black leopard beast to qinjianchuan and qinjianfei." The second prince sneered and said, "brother, you don''t know the beginning and end of this matter, don''t meddle in. You don''t want to join the two brothers qinjianchuan and qinjianfei. They are both. At this time, they are taking you as the commander." After hearing the words of the second prince, the brothers qinjianchuan and qinjianfei suddenly turned pale and said angrily, "you are less bloody, you dare to say that the black leopard beast was not discovered by our brothers first?" The second prince shook his head slightly, but he ignored the brothers qinjianchuan and qinjianfei, but he only left his eyes on the big prince. The big prince frowned slightly, and knew that the two brothers Qin Jianchuan and qinjianfei probably concealed from him. However, it was not important. He did not need to understand what the two brothers had concealed. They provided him with an excuse to make it difficult to the second prince. That is enough."They have any concealment from me. I will find out. You will not worry about it. Now, you just need to hand over the fierce beast of the black leopard. I will deal with other things." The big prince said with great desperation. After the second prince heard it, he said with a sneer: "brother, you are really overbearing. Sorry, I can''t promise this matter. This black leopard beast doesn''t say it''s not mine. Even if it is mine, I can''t give it to you." After listening to the words of the second prince, the big prince said slowly with a cold look: "in this way, you are determined to do the right thing with me." "Brother, it''s not me who is going to do the right thing with you, but you are too overbearing. So far, the black leopard is fierce, we will never give it up." "It seems that you have been in a long temper these years," said the prince. "If you don''t give up, don''t blame me for being polite." The second prince looked at the big prince coldly and said, "how can you do it to me?" "You can see yourself too much when you do it," said the prince. "I just want to teach you how to respect your brother." "Brother, do you think that way, I can give in, can you win the recognition and respect of others, brother, your idea is too simple," said the second prince , Prince Huang: "it''s not simple, it''s not your has the final say. If you don''t give up the black panther and the beast today, don''t blame it for your brother''s merciless." At this time, the emperor burst out the strong and horizontal breath, and forced the second prince. The second prince was rushed by this strong and horizontal breath, and when he was in, his face was white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 The strength of the second prince is far from the opponent of the first prince. At this time, the second prince made a direct attack, and the second prince immediately suffered a small loss. However, in the face of the pressure of the great prince, what the second prince said would not yield, and insisted on biting his teeth. "Boom In the end, the second prince had to destroy his martial spirit to fight against the powerful oppression of the first prince. Behind the second prince, there is a huge warrior soul, but it is a unicorn with blue and gold wings. This Unicorn spirit is blue and gold, and there is a wave at the foot. It is a very rare Unicorn with water attribute. This Unicorn spirit has great potential. It is very rare in the whole blue empire. The eldest prince saw that the second prince had destroyed the martial spirit, and his hatred flashed in his eyes. Although his level of martial spirit was not low, it was not the same level as that of the second prince. This is also one aspect of the first Prince''s dissatisfaction with the second prince. "Second brother, the spirit of the holy water Unicorn falls on you. It''s so obvious and insidious. Do you think that by virtue of the spirit, you can stop me?" The eldest prince showed a cold smile. At this time, he also destroyed his own martial spirit. The spirit of a powerful golden lion also soared into the sky, imposing and threatening. The first Prince''s Golden Lion spirit is not as good as the second prince''s holy water unicorn. However, in terms of cultivation, it is much deeper than that of the second prince. At this time, a lion roars and a golden light spreads out, attacking the second prince''s martial spirit. In fact, the attack by the first Prince is not only aimed at the second prince, but also at all the people around him, including Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and even LAN Ziqiong. The golden light emitted by the roar of the lion has a terrifying power. All the mountains passing by are turned into flying ash and collapse like sand towers. The scene is extremely terrifying. The main power of the golden light is aimed at the second prince, Li Hanxing, LAN benqiong and Chen Lei. The power is terrible. There is an incomparable atmosphere of destruction in this kind of golden light. It wants to invade their bodies and cut off the foundation of their cultivation. Chen Yu snorts coldly, and directly destroys the immortal tripod, which is suspended above the people''s heads. The endless breath of chaos turns into a curtain to block the golden light. "Boom The golden light collided with the curtain of the immortal tripod and made a huge noise. Then, it swept away in all directions. Everything was destroyed and the power was terrible. However, the four men, Chen Yu and others, who are inside the curtain, are still and unhurt. Seeing this, the eldest prince''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes. The bronze tripod in Chen Yu''s hand is so powerful that it can resist his all-out attack without any damage. Obviously, it is a top-notch treasure. There is no treasure of this level in his hands. "Bold and obstinate, dare to rebel against the prince and seek death." After that, the eldest prince destroys the spirit of the golden lion on his head and pats Chen Yu fiercely. This golden lion''s soul is full of golden lights. On its huge claws, the golden light is twinkling around and dazzling. It makes people dare not look directly at it. It is like a golden sun, carrying infinite pressure and taking a hard shot at Chen Lei. The power of this blow was extremely terrifying. The void kept shaking. The surrounding mountains were cracking, and the earth was collapsing. In the void, there was a roar that almost broke the eardrum. In the blink of an eye, the golden light was pounded down and photographed on the screen of xianding. Time, the golden light rain splash, and the light curtain is constantly shaking, at any time there is the possibility of breaking. Chen Yu looks chilly. The prince is so unscrupulous that he dares to attack them so recklessly. "Don''t think I''m a bully." Chen Yu snorts coldly. Suddenly, the whole person turns into an amazing sword light, which flies out in an instant. The sword light is like a thunderbolt, which has disappeared in front of them. However, at this time, the prince''s face became extremely ugly and pale, and the majestic spirit of the golden lion on his head, a paw, fell down, turned into a little light rain and dissipated in the air. Chen Leigang''s sudden sword directly cuts off the golden lion''s soul with one of his claws. The power of the sword is so powerful that the prince is stunned. But then, it was endless anger rising, in this dark blue Empire, no one dared to be so bold, under his heavy hand. You know, one claw of his martial spirit is cut off, which is more harmful than cutting off his arm. This will greatly reduce the strength of his martial spirit. If you want to restore the golden lion''s martial spirit to its original level, you can''t recover it without more than ten years'' hard work.This is an unforgivable crime for the prince. "Well, Chen Yu, you dare to do such a heavy hand on my prince. It''s a terrible crime. I''m going to kill you today." The emperor was furious. However, Chen Yu is not afraid of the death of the great prince. Other people are the subjects of the dark blue Empire, and they still have a natural awe of the great prince. However, he is not a citizen of the dark blue empire. How can he care about the identity of the great prince of the dark blue Empire. However, the emperor of the dark blue empire was very kind to Chen Yu on that day. He not only gave him the altar he got from the shark king, but also sealed off a trace of the residual breath of the shark king, so that he could use the altar without worrying about being found by the powerful tiger shark clan. This is also a kind of human kindness to Chen Lei. Because of this, facing the son of the emperor of the dark blue Empire, Chen Yu is not willing to kill. However, the eldest prince may not be aware of Chen Yu''s intention. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill the man who is bold and dare to hurt his spirit. "Let''s all give it to me and kill this guy." The eldest prince waved his hand and directly ordered several people around him. For these people, the order of the eldest prince is just like the imperial edict. They carry out them without hesitation. They attack and kill Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 "Kill!" The second prince was really angry. These people didn''t put him in the eyes of the prince. They were so angry in their hearts that they destroyed the spirit of Unicorn and killed them fiercely. And Li Hanxing, blue purple Qiong also shot at the same time, toward the other side. Chen Yu is the first to welcome the eldest prince. Among these people, he is the only one who can stand up to the prince. The others are not his opponents at all. "Chi!" Chen Yu turns into a sword and kills the great prince, who destroys the spirit of the Golden Lion and pours at Chen Yu. At the same time, the eldest prince offered a treasure with infinite power, but it was a Jiulong jade seal. On this Jiulong jade seal, there were nine dragon dragons around it, and a jade seal was in his mouth. It quickly enlarged and turned into a hill, and smashed it hard at the sword light of Chen Lei. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the jade seal the size of a small hill hit the sword light. After a while, the sword light was dim for several minutes and cracks appeared. Chen Yu didn''t expect the jade seal to be so powerful. He was careless and slightly injured. However, he operated the Four Saints to refine the formula. After a while, the infinite spirit fog gathered from all directions and poured into the transformed sword body. Then, the light flashed, and the sword body became bright and sharp again. All the cracks on it disappeared. Chen Yu destroys the body of the sword again, and cuts at the spirit of the golden lion that has been killed. At the same time, an immortal tripod flies out to meet the Jiulong jade seal which has fallen down again. It is hard for him to collide with each other, sending out earth shaking waves and shaking down countless mountain peaks one after another. Li Hanxing, LAN Ziqiong and the second prince are all in a bitter struggle because they are less numerous. Li Hanshan, Qin Shou, Qin Jianchuan, Qin Jianfei and others are also rare talents. Their cooperation naturally brings great pressure to Li Hanxing. At this time, Li Hanxing hoped that Jingjing would also be here. If Jingjing was present, he would directly destroy the magic formula of the hundred flower world, and suppress the strength of Li Hanshan and others by at least 40%, and their strength could be doubled. Even if Li Hanshan had more people, he would not be their opponent. However, it is obviously not realistic. Nowadays, Jingjing is still in a coma after being poisoned by the dark Yama. They are still sealed in an ice coffin and recuperate in Chen Yu''s Qingyang immortal palace. This time, they can only fight hard on their own. At this time, Li Hanshan, Qin Shou and others were extremely cruel to deal with Li Hanxing. They ran straight to the key points of Li Hanxing everywhere. They wanted to take this opportunity to scrap Li Hanxing. You know, the last time they missed the opportunity to kill Li Hanxing, which made Li Hanshan and Qin shouao regretful. Now, they want to take this opportunity to completely abolish Li Hanxing. Li Hanxing''s face is as deep as water, calm to deal with it. The spirit of the cold moon behind him exudes a vast cold air. Within km of his body, a field of ice has been formed. However, the power of any attack or weapon entering this field is greatly reduced. Now, Li Hanxing defends with all his strength, not to hurt the enemy, but to protect himself. The power of the soul of the cold moon is infinite. For a time, Li Hanshan and others can hardly break Li Hanxing''s defense in a short time. As for the others, they did not dare to kill LAN Ziqiong and the second prince. However, the attacks were continuous and they wanted to capture the second prince and LAN ziqiongsheng alive. And the second prince and blue violet naturally will not be willing to be captured, and strive to resist, but for the time being, they are also at a disadvantage. At this time, both Li Hanxing, the second prince and LAN Ziqiong all know that the variable between them is still in Chen Lei''s body. As long as Chen Yu can defeat the eldest prince and spare his hand, they can turn the defeat into victory. If Chen Yu is defeated by the eldest prince, then they will be wiped out. At this time, Chen Yu and the eldest prince fight fiercely together, and the whole area is completely destroyed. Countless mountains and rocks are swept away by the strength of the fight between them. The land collapses and the river evaporates. Chen Yu turns into a divine sword. When he sweeps out, a startled sword slashes at the prince, but he is avoided by him. This sword directly flies into the earth and splits the earth, revealing a crack that is as smooth as a mirror. The eldest prince''s hand is an extremely exaggerated sword. The blade is bright. It cuts into Chen Yu''s sword in the air, and attacks Chen Yu with the golden lion''s spirit. After a while, the light of the sword overflows and the golden mansions splash. These Sabre lights have infinite power. A wisp can blow up a huge peak, and a little golden light can make a piece of land collapse with infinite power. In the middle of the sky, the immortal tripod and the Jiulong jade seal are fighting each other. The Jiulong jade seal has infinite power. The nine dragon dragons are blooming with divine light. Finally, they fly into the air and attack the immortal tripod. The jade seal, which is also magnified rapidly, is full of strong green light. It is terrifying and can destroy the heaven and earth and smash the celestial tripod. However, the immortal tripod is solid and immortal, emitting chaotic light. It flies in the air and flies all kinds of attacks and falls into the distance.And these attacks, which were shot and flew, fell into the distant land and mountains, and immediately caused disastrous consequences. The earth was sunk, the mountains were smashed, countless smoke and dust rose into the sky, and huge stones weighing hundreds of millions of pounds rolled around. At this time, Chen Yu is also very surprised. The great prince''s strength is indeed unfathomable, which brings him great pressure. At this time, Chen Yu feels that it is extremely difficult for him to suppress the prince without using several cards. At the thought of this, Chen Yu doesn''t keep his hand any more, and directly destroys his own martial spirit. At that time, a huge lotus of thunder robbing God appears behind Chen Yu, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The giant lotus, which was almost rooted in the earth under their feet, towered into the sky. Its huge leaves seemed to cover the whole world. On the leaves, round and round thunder beads were twining on the lotus stem like a column blocking the sky. There were 100 giant thunder dragons with huge body and dense scales. Whether it''s robbing Leishen lotus, or these thunder beads and thunder dragons, they are all true. Unlike other people''s martial spirits, they still have some illusory feelings. Chen Yu''s martial spirit gives people a real and incomparable feeling. "Boom At this time, Chen Yu directly destroys the soul of the rapist lotus, shakes down hundreds of millions of lights, and directly submerges the prince in the sea of electricity. This is the first time that Chen Yu tries his best to destroy the spirit of rapturous lotus. After a while, the spirit of robbing Leishen lotus breaks out with earth shaking power, which is hard for the eldest prince to bear. At this time, the prince only felt the whole body twined with electricity and light, and his whole body was paralyzed and stiff. His strength was hard to play at all. As for the spirit of the golden lion in the air, it was full of black smoke, and its golden hair was disorderly and incomparably disordered. Its divine light was dim, and it was almost all about to collapse. At this time, Chen Yu incarnates in the body of a divine sword. In the sea of thunder, a sharp sword flash and cuts into the spirit of the golden lion in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 "Chi!" Chen Yu''s sword directly kills the soul of the golden lion, which turns into a golden light rain all over the sky and dissipates in the air. "Ah The eldest prince screamed, his face became extremely pale, and his strong breath faded like the tide. The reason why the Terrans are powerful is that they can compete with the top races among the ten thousand nationalities by virtue of their powerful spirit. Once the spirit of martial arts is destroyed, it can be said that the cultivation of the whole person is almost 70% or 80%, not to mention a useless person. After all, there are too few abnormal people like Chen Lei who can kill the eighth floor of Emperor Wu by virtue of his physical body. Chen Yu takes a look at the great prince, who is almost useless. He flicks his fingers. A strong wind hits the prince and knocks him unconscious. Then, he turns to look at Li Hanshan and others. Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu pounces on Li Hanshan, Qin Shou and others. At this time, Li Hanshan immediately turns around and runs away when he sees Chen Yu attacking. He is absolutely determined. Qin Shou, Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei, however, smile grimly and rush towards Chen Yu. The three men display a set of joint attack skills, which greatly increases their power. The sword light is bright and the martial spirit is ferocious. They send out a ferocious atmosphere and attack Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Lei destroys and shakes the lotus, and the lightning breaks down. The three brothers of Qin Shou are drowned in the thunder. The three souls of them are attacked by the lightning, and they are burned to smoke in an instant. Qin Shou, Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianxin, the three brothers, whose martial spirits were destroyed and their accomplishments were also discarded, fell on the ground almost at the same time with a plop. They kept twitching and then fainted. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes are on the other people, who are afraid to run away when they see that Chen Yu is so powerful. "Boom Chen Yu looks at these people and rushes towards them with the lightning. He holds them in the sea of thunder. For a moment, the electric light is swirling around them, and they all dance with each other. They fall on the ground, equally unconscious. In front of Chen Yu''s rapist lotus, these people have no strength to fight back. Chen Yu then raises all these people and piles them into a pile. At this time, Li Hanxing, the second prince and blue violet, slowly surrounded. "Lan Feng, it''s up to you to do it." Chen Yu says to the second prince. The second prince''s real name is Lanfeng. He and Chen Lei agree that Chen Lei will be respected as his brother. Chen Yu can call him by his name. Chen Yu is not polite and agrees to come down. Therefore, he always calls LAN Feng by his name. The second prince, LAN Feng, looked at the prince and other people. With a wave of his hand, a dark blue cold water ball hit several people and poured them into a cool heart. These comatose guys suddenly aroused their spirits and woke up. These people wake up, immediately aware of their situation, one by one look at the second prince, do not know how the second prince will deal with them. The second prince looked at these people, and finally his eyes fell on the eldest prince and said, "brother, this time, what else can you say?" The eldest prince was disheartened at this time. He looked at the second prince and said, "this time you won. However, I don''t believe you dare to kill us." The second prince said, "naturally, I will not kill you. However, the death penalty can be exempted, and the living crime is hard to forgive." After that, the second prince waved his hand and collected all the storage rings in his hands. In front of these people, he wiped out the prohibition on these storage rings. Later, the second prince gives these storage rings to Chen Yu and says, "elder brother Chen, you saved my life. I haven''t made any representations. Even if I offer flowers to Buddha to express my feelings, please refuse to accept them." Seeing the second prince''s resolute attitude, Chen Yu nods and puts away the storage rings. He does not care about the gloomy faces of the eldest prince and others. "Lord Shi, it''s them who break the rules and take our prey for no reason." At this time, Li Hanshan, who had escaped, came back with a group of people and came to Li Hanxing and others. Along with Li Hanshan, there was also the Lord Shi, who was in charge of supervising the fair and just hunting activities. Shi Hou Ye is a big man with ten attendants. He follows Li Hanshan behind him and appears here. When Shi Hou Ye looked at the scene, he frowned. However, he still slightly arched his hand and said, "Shi Aotian has seen the first Prince and the second prince." The second prince waved his hand and said, "Shi Shenhou doesn''t need to be polite. How can such a small matter disturb your old man?" Shi Aotian is a figure of the second prince''s father''s generation. He is one of the eight deities. He acts fairly and impartially. Shi Aotian pointed to Li Hanshan and said, "Li Hanshan threw himself at the marquis. He said that you broke the rules of the hunting area, robbed their prey, and hurt people. He asked me to bring people to investigate thoroughly. I was responsible for the hunting affairs. Naturally, he should come to investigate clearly."With a smile, the second prince said, "Lord Shi, you must have been cheated. I can guarantee with my personality that we have never violated the rules and iron laws of this hunting. As for some of these things, they are not what Li Hanshan said." Shi Aotian said: "the right and wrong of things will be investigated clearly, and we will be fair and just." The second prince nodded and said, "that''s good. The prince still has great trust in Shi Hou Ye. Here is a xerographic crystal which records what happened just now. Please have a look at it." Shi Aotian takes the photocopied crystal stone and directly destroys it. After a while, a white light in the void slowly spreads out and rolls up. What happened just now appears on it. According to the records in the photocopied crystal, the truth of the matter was immediately understood. The second prince did not take the initiative at all. Instead, the eldest prince was aggressive and took the lead. The second prince and others were just defending themselves and fighting back. In addition to the photocopied crystal stone, Chen Yu also takes out the original God of the fierce black leopard and asks the stone God to search for the soul. By searching for the information in the Panther''s original God, it can be determined that Chen Yu and Qin Jianchuan saved Qin Jianchuan and Qin Jianfei. There is no such thing as robbing them of the fierce beast of the Panther. In the face of this kind of iron evidence, Li Hanshan was speechless, and his words were pale and powerless. Shi Ao''s God Hou gave Li Hanshan and others a hard look and said, "you guys, you don''t follow the right path. You''re full of bad water. You specialize in some evil ways. I''m really shameful. I declare that all your achievements in this hunt are invalid. Hum, a group of scum, what..." After finding out the truth, Shi Ao''s God Hou Leng snorted. After finding out the truth, he despised the actions of the great prince and Li Hanshan, made a decision directly, and then left. This time, Li Hanshan''s behavior can be said to have lifted a stone and hit his own foot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 When Shi Ao''s celestial God is waiting to leave, Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and others look at Li Hanshan with malice. "What do you want to do? You know that Shi Shenhou is not far away. If you do anything to me, I will call..." Seeing Li Hanxing, Chen Lei and other people''s eyes surrounded by wolves, Li Hanshan, like a frightened rabbit, said in a loud voice. "Li Hanshan, we won''t do anything to you. You''d better take care of the eldest prince if we react so fiercely." Li Hanxing takes a look at Li Hanshan, laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t fight Li Hanshan. Now he has too much trouble. Now he can wait. The second prince and Chen Lei shake their heads when they see Li Hanshan. They don''t say much. As for blue violet, they look at Li Hanshan with contempt and shake their heads and leave. "Well, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or you''ll see it." Seeing the disdainful eyes of Chen Lei and others, Li Hanshan snorted coldly. Then, he turned around and looked at the prince and others. Suddenly, he felt a headache. These people had no military spirit at this time, and they were half useless. If a fierce animal came out now, it would be great fun. Li Hanshan did not dare to imagine that kind of picture. He raised his hand and threw out a flying boat. He moved all the people to the boat. He destroyed the boat and flew to the outside of the hunting area. Chen Yu and Chen Yu have no intention to continue to search for fierce beasts. At this time, it is less than a day before the end of hunting. They are just going back and forth. Soon, Chen Yu and others return to the camp at the foot of Tongtian mountain. Chen Yu gives all the fierce beasts to Li Hanxing and asks him to register. However, he finds a quiet place to rest. The second prince sent the blue violet back to the eighth prince. "It''s LAN Feng. Are you always around the girl?" The eighth prince saw the second prince, LAN Feng, who sent back the blue violet, and showed a kind smile. The second prince bowed his hand and said, "Uncle Bahuang, cousin Ziqiong, I didn''t rescue her, but Li Hanxing of Li valve and Chen Lei." With that, the second prince, LAN Ziqiong, was rescued and told the eighth prince in detail. All these things were told by Li Hanxing on the way. "It turns out that Li valve''s boy is good. He is a good young man with promising prospects. I like it very much. He is much better than Li Hanshan." For Li Hanxing, eight Wangye also has a seal, and once helped Li Hanxing a small Gang. As a matter of fact, that small task is not worth mentioning in the eighth Prince''s eyes, but for Li Hanxing, it almost changed his life''s fate, and his kindness is not small. However, this time, Li Hanxing saved blue violet, not only lost this favor, even more than a lot. Later, the eighth Prince looked at the blue violet violently, glared at her eyes and said, "girl, you are more and more brave. After this time back, you can''t go out of the house for three months." Time, blue violet Qiong a small face into a bitter gourd. "Uncle Huang, this time Ziqiong cousin didn''t actually make trouble, but gave me a lot of help. I think I can avoid this punishment." At this time, LAN Feng arched his hand to the eight princes, said in a voice, pleading for blue purple Qiong. After hearing this, he nodded slightly and said, "since your cousin pleads for you, this time, it''s OK. But if you dare to commit again next time, I''ll punish you." "Thank you, father." After listening to the blue violet, her small face suddenly burst into bloom, and then ran toward the outside like a bird. "Well, what are you going to do?" The eighth king asked blue violet Qiong. "Find friends!" Blue violet''s voice echoed in the air, but the man had disappeared. eight Wang shook his head with a smile. He was very fond of the daughter, but he was not worried. The whole camp was full of his eyeliner, and blue purple Joan could not escape from his palm. Later, the eighth Prince looked at the second prince LAN Feng and said, "Maple, come on, tell me in detail about your section. I''d like to hear it." LAN Feng nodded and sat opposite to the eight princes. Then, he described in detail some of his harvest in this hunting. And the eighth Prince is constantly nodding, as if thinking. Finally, after listening to LAN Feng''s story, the eighth prince said, "so it''s all because of Chen Lei that you and qiong''er can overcome the danger this time." When listening to LAN Feng''s narration, the eighth Lord mentioned most is Chen Yu. Although he is an outsider, he has made great achievements in destroying the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark clan. Moreover, in the secret sea land, Chen Yu has also made great achievements and saved many people. During this period of time, the name of Chen Yu has been introduced into the ears of eight princes. "So this man is absolutely a great genius, and I really want to see him." The eighth Lord sighed and said."I think you will see him soon." Said the second prince. "What do you mean?" The eighth prince asked the second prince. "Nothing." The second prince shook his head with a smile. He didn''t say much, which made the eighth Prince confused. Later, the eighth prince said, "Lan Feng, this time the great prince''s cultivation was abolished. Although it is said that he is the first to find a problem, it is also a major event. What do you think of this matter?" After listening to the eighth Prince''s words, the second prince said, "Uncle eight, you must stand by my side in this matter. If there is any responsibility for this matter, I will fight against it." The eighth Prince waved his hand and said, "Lan Feng, don''t be nervous. I''ve seen the stone in the hand of Shi Shenhou. You''ve done a good job. What I''m worried about is that the eldest prince won''t give up. You can''t ignore his influence in the imperial court. He will certainly use the experts of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu to retaliate for this period of time Be careful. " LAN Feng nodded and said, "Uncle Bahuang, I understand." The eighth Prince nodded again and said, "taking advantage of this period of time when the eldest prince has been abolished, I am going to contact some people and ask the emperor to make you prince. You should also be prepared mentally." Among the several princes, some are optimistic about the eldest prince, while others are optimistic about the second prince. The eighth Prince is very fond of LAN Feng and has been supporting him secretly. After listening to the eighth Prince''s words, the second prince said, "thank you very much, nephew." LAN Feng knew that he wanted to be the crown prince, which absolutely required the support of these Wang uncles and all the ministers in the court. This time, the cultivation of the eldest prince was abolished and could not be recovered after decades. Under such circumstances, if the eighth Prince secretly pushed forward to let his father and emperor make up his mind, then it was possible for him to become the crown prince ¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 When the second prince and the eighth Prince were talking to each other, Li Hanxing had already completed the registration of the hunting game. Finally, Li Hanxing ranked first in the hunting contest with the result of killing 35 eight layer fierce beasts of Emperor Wu. This time, Li Hanxing was once again in the limelight, and all the disciples of the aristocratic family did not know about it. In fact, Li Hanxing had long predicted that they had killed more than a dozen fierce beasts, and also robbed them of those killed by Li Hanshan and the great prince, and finally reached a huge number of 35 fierce beasts. Naturally, no one could surpass them in this hunting competition. And after this time, the Li valve Lord continued to take the seat, it can be said that has been firmly established. At this time, however, Michelle blue touches the place where Chen Yu lives and comes to chat with Chen Yu. "Brother Chen, why are you staying here? It''s very busy outside. Why don''t we go and watch the excitement?" In the game statistics department, the disciples of various aristocratic families come to hand in their prey. The scene is very lively, and many strange and fierce animals can be seen. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "no, I''m not going. I just want to be quiet." "Then I will accompany you." LAN Ziqiong sits beside Chen Yu with her knees in her arms. Her eyes are full of admiration. From time to time, she secretly looks at Chen Lei. Sometimes, she doesn''t know what she thinks of. Her white and tender face will be flushed. This time, at the most critical moment of LAN Ziqiong, Chen Yu helps LAN Ziqiong. It can be said that he has left a deep mark on LAN Ziqiong''s heart. Along the way, Chen Yu''s powerful strength has completely conquered LAN Ziqiong. His heart is tied to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at LAN Ziqiong next to him and shakes his head. Now he doesn''t want to be affected by the love between children. The Jingjing is still sleeping in the ice coffin of Qingyang Xiangong. Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman are still missing. Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are helping him to guard the city of yunhuang. It can be said that with his women, they are destined to get together less and leave more, while LAN Ziqiong is such a naive girl, He didn''t want to let her fall into his own quagmire. "Ziqiong, do you have any wish?" Looking at the beautiful blue violet sitting beside him like a calm sea, Chen Yu asks. LAN Ziqiong held her cheeks in her hands and said with longing: "my wish is to find a husband who loves me and loves me. When in danger, he can appear in front of me for the first time to protect me, take me all over the world and watch various beautiful sceneries." At this time, although the cultivation of blue violet has the level of Wudi''s eight levels, but her mood is no different from that of an ordinary naive little girl. She is naive and lively, with a childlike innocence. Later, LAN Ziqiong asked again, "what about you, elder brother Chen?" Chen Yu sighs and says, "I have too many wishes to say." When Chen Yu hears about the problem of blue violet, he thinks about it carefully. He really has too many wishes that have not yet been completed. He can''t compare with the simple and lovely girl, which is not deep in the world. The little girl has only one simple and beautiful wish. She can find a husband to show her the beautiful scenery all over the world. However, Chen Yu only wants to step on the top of the mountain, so that his relatives and friends will never be harmed. He also wants to enter the middle and upper world to explore how big and how far the whole world is. Blue violet said: "elder brother Chen, then you always have several recent, most want to complete the wish, talk about it." Chen Yu smiles and says, "well, I''ll tell you what I want to accomplish most now is to kill the dark palace and find the antidote to the dark hell so that my wife can be saved." "What, brother Chen, are you married?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, LAN Ziqiong trembles and asks Chen Yu. Chen Lei said, "yes, of course I''m married, and there''s more than one wife." "Then why didn''t I see them?" LAN Ziqiong asks Chen Yu. "They have been separated from me for various reasons. My second wish is to be able to find them all back." "Lost, how?" But blue violet is very concerned about this problem. "It''s like this..." In front of LAN Ziqiong, Chen Yu feels very relaxed. Moreover, he has not been able to talk to others for some time. At this time, LAN Ziqiong asks, and Chen Yu talks a few more words unconsciously, telling the story of his separation from Nie Qianran and Lei Yu. "Brother Chen, you will find some sisters." Finally, LAN Ziqiong says to Chen Yu with a positive attitude and gives Chen Yu a cheer. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I will find them." Later, LAN Ziqiong talks with Chen Lei about her growing up anecdotes and shares her secrets. She regards Chen Yu as a good friend who has nothing to talk about. Chen Yu is very happy today. He also regards LAN Ziqiong as his confidant. Before he knows it, it''s midnight. "Ah, it''s so late. Elder brother Chen, I''ll go back, or I''ll be scolded by my father."Realizing that time is passing by, LAN Ziqiong can''t help but spit out her lovely little tongue, and then says to Chen Yu. "Well, be careful on your way." Chen Yu gets up and sends blue violet out of the door. "Brother Chen, go back. I''m going." Blue purple Qiong waved her hand, and then, her body was light and swift, like a petrel. After LAN Ziqiong''s figure disappears in his eyes, Chen Yu returns to the house and begins to think about his next step. Now, his most urgent task is to help Jingjing find the antidote to the dark Yama. However, the antidote in the dark Yama can only be found in the general Hall of the dark palace. With Chen Yu''s strength now, if he wants to force his way into the general Hall of the dark palace, it is almost like looking for death. Even if his strength is greatly improved, he will never go to the headquarters of the dark palace alone. Of course, in addition to the strength factor, the headquarters of the dark palace is also very mysterious. So far, no one knows where the headquarters of the dark palace is. Under such circumstances, he just wants to find out, and there is no clue. "It seems that I really need to go to tianyanzong." Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides to go to tianyanzong, worship tianyanzong and practice tianyanzong''s skills. Elder Tian kuantian of tianyanzong once tried his best to invite Chen Lei to tianyanzong. However, Chen Yu had some problems before and didn''t want to go to tianyanzong. But now, Chen Lei finds that only by going to tianyanzong can he solve the current difficulties. Because, according to Chen Yu''s understanding, only by practicing the formula of the great butcher, can he make great strides in strength in a short period of time and reach the level of being able to compete with the nine level strong of Emperor Wu. Only when he reaches this level can he be sure to enter the headquarters of the dark palace and seize the antidote of dark Yama. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Now, Chen Yu can only place his hope on the big Tu shenjue, which, according to Chen Yu''s understanding, can really give him the strength to enter the headquarters of the dark palace alone. In addition to practicing datu shenjue, Chen Yu''s purpose in entering tianyanzong is to cultivate tianyanzong''s Zhenzong skill, Tianyan shenjue. Although tianyanzong''s Tianyan shenjue is tianyanzong''s Zhenzong skill, it has not been practiced successfully for tens of thousands of years. This day''s divination formula is a set of extremely complex, but also very accurate divine calculation method, which is best at deducing the natural mechanism. Of course, this set of Tianyan shenjue can not only be used to deduce the natural mechanism, but also to deduce the whereabouts of people and objects to be sought. If Chen Yu can successfully practice Tianyan shenjue, he can deduce the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and Lei Yu through the skills of Tianyan shenjue. Even, he was able to deduce the location of the headquarters of the dark palace through Tianyan shenjue. This day''s divination formula is not famous for its powerful combat effectiveness, but it is absolutely unique in deducing the natural mechanism. However, the cultivation of this day''s divination formula is extremely difficult, which can be called abnormal, and the requirements for qualification have reached the extreme. But this kind of qualification is not the root bone, but the understanding. If the understanding is not enough, it will be difficult to get into the door after a lifetime of hard work. Chen Yu''s understanding was the highest in his previous life. Now he is reborn, and his understanding is even more rare. Otherwise, Chen Yu would not have made such great achievements in alchemy, weapon refining, array arrangement and amulet making. You know, ordinary martial arts can make some achievements in one of these aspects, which is regarded as an immortal genius. However, Chen Yu has all kinds of skills and skills, and all of them have reached the level of the Supreme Master. This is not what ordinary talents can measure. The reason why Chen Yu moves his mind to Tianyan shenjue is that he has a worry. If he wins the first place in the national assembly, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman still fail to find him, what should he do? Having won the first place in the wanzu Convention and being famous all over the world, Nie Qianran will naturally be able to let them know about his news and whereabouts. However, this is only the best result that Chen Yu has imagined in his wishful thinking. How can we say that if we haven''t got the whereabouts of Nie Qianran for the first time? If it is true, there is still no Nie Qianran, bimanman and other people''s whereabouts, then, what? Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t want to wait passively. Everything is out of his control. It''s really bad. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to go to tianyanzong to see if he can cultivate Tianyan shenjue. If he can cultivate Tianyan shenjue successfully, he will not be so passive. After making a decision, Chen Yu seems to have put down a matter of mind. He feels at ease and enters into a deep level of practice, which is used instead of sleeping. The next day, Chen Yu wakes up from meditation. After a while, the noise of the whole camp comes to his ears. At this time, the hunting meeting was over. The whole camp and the disciples of all ethnic groups were packing up. They would leave today and return to the imperial capital of the dark blue empire. After returning this time, the eighth prince will directly report the results of the hunt to the emperor of the dark blue Empire and inform the owners of the aristocratic families. They will give all kinds of rewards according to their achievements. Of course, the royal family of the deep blue empire will also give the top three rich rewards. At this time, Li Hanxing came in from the outside and said, "Chen Lei, we should go back. This time, we can say that we have gained a lot." Chen Yu nods. Naturally, the harvest is huge, but it also offends many people. At least, he offends the eldest prince. However, offend also offend, with the style of the big prince, both sides collide is sooner or later thing. Chen Yu has nothing to clean up, so he and Li Hanxing prepare to return to the dark blue imperial capital. At this time, the blue violet also came over, like a cheerful bird general, before people arrived, the voice first came in: "brother Chen, we are going back to the city, let''s go together." After that, the curtain of the door is picked up, and the figure of blue violet falls into the eyes of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Today, LAN Ziqiong changed her clothes. It is a tight purple dress. She has a perfect outline of her figure. Her bare arms are delicate, white and tender, and emit a layer of holy light. It is as beautiful as lotus root and jade. And blue violet Qiong came in, see Li Hanxing, immediately a Leng, this just said: "originally Li elder brother you are also in." Li Hanxing looks at blue Ziqiong, who seems to have been dressed up specially. She says, "little princess, are you looking for Chen Yu?" "Yes, I''m going to go back to the city with him," she said Li Hanxing nodded and said, "well, you can go back to the city together. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."Li Hanxing naturally sees that the little princess is interested in Chen Lei. He can''t be a light bulb, so he finds an excuse to run away. Chen Yu looks at LAN Ziqiong. He sees her blinking big eyes and looks innocent. He says, "don''t you have to go back with your father?" "I don''t want to go back with him. I''m bored to death. I''ll go back to the city with you." Chen Yu nods helplessly and says, "OK, but I''m more boring." Blue purple Qiong said with a smile: "as long as you stay with elder brother Chen, you won''t feel bored." Chen Yu is speechless. He doesn''t pay any attention to her and goes out of the camp. But she follows him closely. "The efficiency of these people is too slow. Let''s go first." Chen Yu says to LAN Ziqiong. She nodded and said, "well, that''s what I mean." Chen Yu sends a message to Li Hanxing. Then, he throws out a jade boat and gets on the jade boat. At the same time, LAN Ziqiong gets on the boat and goes up into the sky. It turns into a streamer and flies to the city. At this time, the eighth Prince got the information from the following: "Lord, the little princess and Chen Lei went back to the city in a jade boat." The eighth Lord nodded and said, "I know, you go down." After waving back the messenger, the eighth Prince twisted his beard with his hand and fell into meditation. As for his youngest daughter, the eighth Lord is very clear. Seeing that she has been running to Chen Yu, nine out of ten are in love with Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu is not a descendant of the dark blue Empire, and he also has a wife. This matter makes the eighth Prince very hesitant and distressed. He doesn''t know whether to fulfill his daughter or to beat the mandarin duck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 For this matter, even if the eighth Prince is smart and wise, it is difficult to make a decision for a time. If it is not good, it is likely to hurt his most precious daughter. It is related to LAN Ziqiong, and the eighth Prince is also a little uncertain for a time. However, the eighth Prince is not in a hurry for a while. Anyway, his daughter will not suffer any loss in a short time. He needs to know more about Chen Yu before making a decision. Later, eight Wangye and others also pulled out camp and rushed to the dark blue emperor. At this time, Chen Yu and LAN Ziqiong are standing on the deck of the bow of the boat. They take away the guard of Zhengang and let the wind blow. Their hair is lifted back. The blue purple Qiong''s clothes are flying, and the strong wind is hunting. They are graceful and graceful. Nowadays, both Chen Yu and LAN Ziqiong are extremely powerful. This vigorous wind has no influence on them at all. Chen Yu is standing at the head of the boat. His eyes are deep. He looks into the distance, and he is lost in meditation. At this time, Chen Yu misses Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman for several years. I really don''t know how they are now. However, he tried his best to find out nothing about the three men, even if he was worried. At this time, LAN Ziqiong''s beautiful eyes are still on Chen Yu''s body. She only feels that there is a mysterious and vicissitudes temperament in Chen Yu, which deeply attracts her and makes her unable to extricate herself. Even if she knows that Chen Yu has been married and even has five wives and children, she still does. In LAN Ziqiong''s opinion, the more Chen Yu''s wives are, the more it proves that Chen Yu is excellent. Otherwise, why are so many strange women willing to marry Chen Yu. Once she falls in love, she tends to be stubborn and unreasonable. No matter what shortcomings Chen Yu has, she will imagine them as advantages, which can''t be changed at all. At this time, even Chen Yu stands quietly in the bow of the boat and thinks about some things. In the eyes of blue violet, he is the most handsome. All of a sudden, Chen Yu turns his head and looks at LAN Ziqiong. Their eyes suddenly collide with each other. Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, LAN Ziqiong blushes and looks away. "Ziqiong, you are a good girl, just..." Chen Yu is trying to say something to avoid hurting LAN Ziqiong''s heart. Suddenly, his face changes and he turns his head and stares at the front. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?" Seeing Chen Yu stop talking, LAN Ziqiong looks ahead and asks. "Be careful. It''s dangerous." Chen Lei said. As soon as Chen Yu''s voice falls, eight dark flying boats emerge from the surrounding clouds. Like eight ghosts, they rush at Chen Yu''s one with a cold and murderous breath. Behind them, there are also four flying boats that emerge from the clouds and block their retreat. At this time, a total of 12 flying boats surrounded them. On each of them, there were ten powerful warriors, two of whom were strong on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and the rest were all the seven strong ones of Emperor Wu. Judging from their lineup, this is completely the style of an army. "Attack!" After completing the encirclement, the first person on these black boats directly gave orders. After a while, the warriors on the 12 boats all worked together to destroy the skills, and all the lights were shining on the boats where Chen Lei and others were located. Chen Yu has no time to escape. He sacrifices the immortal tripod, destroys it and turns it into a huge curtain of light. Then he guards the boat they are in. "Boom Countless lights bombard the light screen of the xianding. For a moment, Chen Yu''s face turns pale. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and his breath falls violently. You know, this is a joint attack of 24 Emperor Wudi''s eight story strongmen and 96 Emperor Wudi''s seven storey strongmen. The power is unimaginable. Even if Chen Yu''s strength is strong, it can''t be stopped. However, the immortal tripod in his hand is really extraordinary. Under the influence of Chen Yu, he can barely resist the joint attack. However, his real vigorous power is almost exhausted in an instant. "Second strike, let go!" After a while, Chen Yu is attacked by countless rays of light from the twelve boats. "Boom This time, the light curtain released by the xianding disintegrates at the first time. Chen Yu opens his mouth and spits out blood again. He kneels half on the deck. However, the immortal tripod turns into a green light and penetrates into Chen Yu''s body. The attack of these two attacks makes the immortal tripod suffer some damage. At this time, Chen Yu appears in front of many people in black without any defense. However, these men in black have cold eyes and no trace of temperature and emotion. They have a big drink again, and several rays of light come out, and they attack Chen Yu fiercely. This time, without xianding defense, Chen Yu is doomed. "No!" But at this time, LAN Ziqiong shouts out, flies to Chen Yu and guards him firmly."Boom Chen Yu can feel the constant vibration of his delicate body after a moment of time. "Ah Chen Yu roars. With the help of the short-term opportunity that LAN Ziqiong has given him, he finally breathes back. More than a dozen top-level elixirs are put into his mouth. At the same time, the Four Saints'' shaping formula destroys him. Countless auras come from all directions and enter Chen Yu''s body to supplement his consumption. At this time, a dark blue jade pendant on LAN Ziqiong''s body suddenly lights up and turns into a huge blue water curtain, protecting her and Chen Yu, and accepting the attack of these men in black. However, the blue jade pendant, but also in the first time appeared a dense cracks. At this time, the eighth Prince immediately felt something, changed his look and roared, "where is the God guard?" "Lord, what can I do for you?" At that time, six strong men in blue armor appeared in front of the eighth king and said loudly. These six strong men in blue armor all had the nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. Their evil spirits were amazing and extremely powerful. "The little princess is in danger, you go with me to save people." Eight Wang Ye roared, flew directly into the air, toward the direction of blue violet. The six strong men in blue armor followed closely and flew past. The six gods and guards were boiling with killing intention. Whoever dared to move the little princess was to seek death. Whoever was, he must die. At the same time, the leader of the twelve boats had a cool look. He didn''t expect that there was such a treasure on the blue violet. At the same time, he felt the strong breath wave coming from the rear, and his face was ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 This time, they decided to use thunder to kill Chen Lei. They also knew that behind Chen Lei was the army that participated in the hunting this time. In front of these large hunting armies, their strength would be destroyed by a single finger. However, the leader didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so resilient that he could support their three rounds of attacks. And it seems that even if there is another round of attack, they will not be able to win Chen Yu. "Withdraw!" Feeling the terrible atmosphere from the rear, the leader knew that the operation was a complete failure. If he did not withdraw, even they would be here. Therefore, the commander made an immediate decision and directly issued the order of withdrawal. Twelve flying boats, turning round in the air, were ready to flee. "Where to escape!" At this time, Chen Yu''s spirit of robbing Leishen lotus is destroyed. After a while, the huge spirit of robbing Leishen lotus appears. The thunder light in the sky fiercely cleaves the twelve flying boats and submerges them in the thunder light. Then, a hundred thunder dragons on the lotus stems of Raptor lotus rush out and entangle the twelve boats. "Open it for me!" The strong men of the twelve flying boats, one by one, glared at each other and tried their best to break through the sea of thunder and the shackles of the hundred thunder dragons, and fled quickly. "Boom A huge black beam of light flew out of the twelve boats, like twelve huge black magic swords, and mercilessly chopped at the Thunder Dragon and the thunder sea, cutting out a way out. "Leave it for me." Chen Yu roars and shakes the giant thunder god lotus behind him. The endless lightning flies to the thunder sea, trapping the twelve boats. Meanwhile, all the fighters on the 12 boats are fighting hard. One by one, they have the greatest potential and attack. They bombard the sea of thunder. Chen Yu''s spirit is under great pressure. At this time, Chen Yu almost bled from his seven orifices, but he was shocked by the attacks from the 12 boats. However, even so, Chen Yu is still gripping his teeth. In the end, he holds the 12 boats firmly for ten breaths. Ten breaths seem to be very short, but it is enough for the strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. At this time, eight princes and six deities on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu have already arrived. "Poop Feeling the arrival of the eighth prince, the spirit of the thunder robber lotus behind Chen Yu disappears. It turns into a purple light and goes into his body. Chen Yu also pushes the golden mountain and falls on the top of the deck and faints. He destroys and robs the spirit of Lei Shen Lian and drags 12 flying boats. Twenty four Emperor Wu''s eight story strong men and 96 Emperor Wu''s seven level strong men are only ten minutes. However, Chen Yu''s spirit and spirit have been exhausted completely, and he has fainted. "Brother Chen, brother Chen, how are you? Wake up, wake up..." Seeing that Chen Yu has fainted, LAN Ziqiong jumps on Chen Yu and shakes her. At this time, with a wave of his hand, the six nine layer Shenwei of Emperor Wu directly rushed at the twelve boats. At this time, the twelve boats, like frightened mice, flew away in all directions, trying to escape. "Hum!" The six Shenwei gave a cold hum, almost at the same time. Among the roaring fists, one after another was bright and dazzling. It was like a comet crossing the sky, and it directly hit the twelve flying boats that escaped. "Boom..." The twelve loud sounds almost simultaneously broke up in midair. Those strong men on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu were directly turned into blood fog under the light of fist. The 24 strong men of Emperor Wu on the eighth floor were also seriously injured and were unable to move. They were directly arrested by the six Shenwei. At this time, the eighth king just nodded, and then came to his daughter, blue violet, said: "don''t shake, he can''t die, you shake down like this, I''m afraid you will be shaken to death." After listening to her father''s words, blue violet let go and stood up anxiously and said, "father, please help him quickly." The eighth Lord looked at blue violet with a look of hatred for iron and steel. He had never seen his daughter when he was so worried about his father. "OK, it''s just exhaustion and fainting. It''s no big deal. Just take a pill." After that, the eighth Prince takes out a bottle of pills. LAN Ziqiong grabs it, opens the jade bottle, pours out a pill and takes it to Chen Yu''s mouth. Eight Wang Ye shook his head and looked at his daughter. He was depressed. It seemed that his daughter could not escape from this love net. Later, the eighth Prince did not go to see it any more. Even if it was the eighth prince, he did not like the guy who stole his daughter''s heart. The eighth king came to the six deities and asked, "what''s the matter?" These guys are so bold that they dare to ambush Chen Yu outside the imperial capital. They are really guilty."Lord, these people are the people of the great prince." A god guard said to the eighth king. "No wonder the people of the eldest prince are so arrogant. However, the people of the eldest prince can''t mess around. They can''t let them run away." Six Shenwei nodded and said, "Lord, please don''t worry. You can''t run away." The eighth Lord nodded and asked the six gods to go back first. At this time, after taking the pills, Chen Yu''s essence diffuses all over his body, and naturally he wakes up. After he wakes up, Chen Yu''s Four Saints'' shaping formula runs on his own initiative. After a while, huge auras from all over the world swarm into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s cultivation recovers at an extremely frightening speed. After a few breaths, he has reached the peak. Seeing this, the eighth prince can''t help but raise his eyebrows. Chen Yu is really amazing. With this skill, no one in the dark blue empire can match him. It must be that he has some special skill in practice. After he recovers to the peak, Chen Yu looks at the eighth prince, then bows his hand and says, "thank you for your help." Eight Wang Ye waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. The main purpose of my coming here is not to save you, but to save Ziqiong. You are just doing what you want, so you don''t have to feel how much gratitude you owe me." After hearing this, Chen Yu feels that the eighth Prince is not happy with him. However, it is not a deep hatred. In short, it is a very strange feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Chen Yu looks at the eighth Prince and says seriously, "no matter what, Chen Yu has written down this love. In the future, if you can use my place, Chen Yu will go all out." The eighth Lord looks at Chen Yu and says faintly, "OK, as long as you have this heart, just remember what you said today." Chen Yu clasped his fist and said: "don''t worry about the eighth Lord. Chen Yu is not a man who doesn''t mean what he says." Eight Wang Ye waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say this. Do you know the origin of the men in black who ambushed you?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Eight king ye said: "these people are all big prince''s people." "The prince''s man?" Chen Yu is quite surprised after hearing what the eighth Lord said. However, he feels that the eighth Lord will not cheat him. The eighth prince said: "Chen Lei, you abandoned the martial spirit of the eldest prince at the hunting meeting. Naturally, the great prince hates you to the bone. You know, there is a strong force under the hand of the big prince. How about the strength of these people in black?" Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "it''s very strong. I''m not an opponent." In fact, the success of these people in black this time is not only due to the sudden accident, but also to the fact that Chen Lei can do it by himself. However, with the help of blue violet, there is no way to escape. If he tries hard, he can''t fight these people in black. However, as long as he can escape, then these black clothes can''t escape You don''t want to catch up with him. However, he was unable to say this. If he said it, it would certainly hurt LAN Ziqiong, which was unfair to LAN Ziqiong. Moreover, this time, if LAN Ziqiong didn''t give up his life to protect him, he would not have been able to withstand the third blow. He couldn''t recover his breath, and he couldn''t hold these men in black. Therefore, he simply admitted that he was not the opponent of these men in black. The eighth Prince nodded and said, "Chen Lei, these men in black are not the most powerful forces under the great prince. These people in black are the strong ones in the black armour army under the great prince. In the black armour army, there are also generals and marshals of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Although the number is not large, there are also more than ten people. This is just the apparent strength of the great prince. I believe the big prince has the power There are hidden forces that are not weaker than the black armour army. If you use these forces to pursue and kill you, you can escape? " Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I can''t escape." Eight king ye said: "you understand these, I''m here to remind you, let you be more careful, don''t think your strength is powerful, the world is invincible, you can be reckless, now you can''t do this." Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you for reminding me." But on the side of the blue violet, after listening to the eight king Ye''s words, very worried, said: "father king, that can do ah, elder brother Chen is not very dangerous, you must find a way to save elder brother Chen." Why do you want to offend my daughter Chen Fei Lei Blue violet said to one side, "father, why are you so unkind? Didn''t Chen Yu save his daughter? You should have saved his life?" "Yes, it should be, but this time I have saved his life. According to the principle, it is even." After hearing what the eighth prince said, LAN Ziqiong stamped her feet in a hurry and said, "father, how can you calculate that? Chen Yu saved her daughter more than once." Chen Yu can see clearly that the eight princes are just making his daughter happy. Unfortunately, LAN Ziqiong cares about her, but she can''t see it. Chen Lei shakes his head. The more LAN Ziqiong is like this, the more sincere he is towards him. At this time, Chen Yu really doesn''t know how he can afford to love LAN Ziqiong. After teasing blue and purple Qiong, the eighth Prince looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I can protect you for a period of time. However, do you really need it?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I can handle this difficulty." Eight king Ye ha ha a smile, said: "good, I finally did not look out of sight, well, as if this is a temper for you, through this pass, you will have a lot of harvest." Chen Yu smiles and nods. He is confident that he can protect himself without the protection of the eighth prince. Later, the eighth prince said: "don''t worry, the big prince doesn''t dare to deal with you too openly in the imperial capital of the dark blue empire. As long as you are more careful, he won''t have a chance. However, if you are out of the capital of the dark blue Empire, the big prince will have nothing to worry about. He will use all means to deal with you. At that time, you should be extra careful Be careful. " Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you for reminding me. I remember it." For the eighth prince, Chen Yu is still very grateful. At least these reminders are of great help to him. "Well, for the next period of time, you should follow the army, so that no one dares to ask for trouble."Chen Yu nods and says, "I mean it." At this time, the army behind Chen Lei and others has already followed. Chen Yu follows the army and rushes towards the capital of the dark blue empire. Along the way, no more twists and turns, smoothly returned to the imperial capital. "Brother Chen, come and play with me when you have time." After returning to the imperial capital, LAN Ziqiong waves to Chen Yu and says in a loud voice. "Well, I''ll see you if I have time." Chen Yu solemnly says, and then he watches blue violet leave with the eighth prince. "Brother Chen, it seems that the little princess is falling in love with you. You should seize the opportunity." Li Hanxing looks at the little princess who turns back frequently and says to Chen Lei. "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Yu gives a gentle rebuke. Li Hanxing shakes his head and says no more. He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can''t see it. However, he also knows where Chen Yu''s heart knot is. Jingjing is still sleeping in the ice coffin of Qingyang Xiangong, while Nie Qianran and others are still missing. At this time, he doesn''t want to provoke new love debts. Later, Chen Yu also returns to the residence of the Li valve to practice and recuperate. At this time, there were countless elders in the hall of discussion of the Li valve. At this time, the leader of the Li valve who had not appeared for a long time was also present. This time, what they are arguing about is the issue of who should be the successor of the Li valve. Who is the successor of the Li valve can be said that the future development of the Li valve is a major event, which can not be careless. At this time, the elders of the Li clan were divided into two groups, one supporting Li Hanshan and the other supporting Li Hanxing. There was a heated debate between the two groups as to who should be the leader of the sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 "The eldest son is powerful and is the grandson of Wu Shenhou. If he becomes the Lord of the warlords, it will certainly be of great benefit to the future development of the Li clan." An elder standing on the side of the eldest childe said in a loud voice. "The sixth young master is the first Hunter this time" after hearing this, another elder retorted. "Well, the eldest son has made countless contributions before..." Another elder said. "The sixth young master is the first to hunt this time..." Said an elder. "The eldest son is powerful and has many capable people..." "The sixth young master is the first to hunt this time..." The elder still said faintly. "Wow, I''m so angry..." The elders standing beside the eldest son were furious. "The sixth young master is the first to hunt this time..." "Hunting first, hunting first, what else can you say besides hunting first?" An elder standing on the side of Li Hanshan said furiously. "No, this time, the rules are set by all of us. As long as the hunting is the first, it is the successor of the leader of the Li valve. It is clearly written in black and white. Do you want to turn over your face and refuse to admit it?" An elder standing on the side of Li Hanxing directly took out a contract in black and white and shook it off. It was densely covered with fingerprints of the elders. "Well, it''s very important for us to choose the future master of Li valve. How can we decide with a contract?" An elder standing on the side of Li Hanshan snorted coldly and said unreasonably. "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." An elder looked at the elder and sneered. "Li Zhiguang, what are you laughing at?" The elder was laughed by the elder Li Zhiguang, and said angrily. "Nothing. Your shameless appearance reminds me of an interesting thing." Li dust Guang elder does not leave the affectionate face to say. "Li Zhiguang, do you want to die?" Li Zhiguang said to his face that he was shameless, and the elder''s face turned purple and wanted to start. "Stop it, stop it..." At this time, the Li valve Lord who sat on the main seat said loudly. "The master..." When the elders saw the leader of the Li valve, they quickly bowed their hands and said. The leader of the Li valve slowly glanced at the crowd and said, "this time, Xiao Liu''s performance is really satisfactory. Moreover, we have a word in advance. Who can hunt the first this time is the successor of the leader of the Li valve. There is no need to argue about this matter. According to the agreement, I have always said and believed, and I will not commit treacherous villains." Standing on the side of Li Hanxing, several elders listened and said, "the master of the valve is wise." On the other hand, the elders standing on the side of Li Hanshan are as heavy as water. If Li Hanshan loses the qualification of inheritor of the leader of the Li valve, their status will be greatly reduced. At this time, the leader of the Li valve said, "well, that''s it. From today on, you should fully cooperate with the sixth master to manage the affairs of the Li valve. As for the eldest son Li Hanshan, the Lord decided to send him to Qianling island to take charge of the affairs of Qianling island." "Yes, we will." At this time, the faces of several elders standing beside Li Hanshan also showed a happy look and nodded to agree. However, the elders standing beside Li Hanxing looked gloomy. This Qianling Island, can be said to be the largest industry of the Li valve, accounting for at least 40% of the wealth of the Li valve. It can be said that it is definitely a fat job. It can be said that almost half of the power of the Li valve was given to Li Hanshan. The strength of Li Hanshan''s men is not vulgar. Once he has a firm foothold in Qianling Island, it will certainly become a huge hidden danger in the future. However, the matter was decided by the Lord himself. No matter how many other people opposed it, it would not help. "Well, that''s the end of the matter. From now on, you should respect the sixth master as the master of this sect. All the affairs of the Li clan are decided by the sixth master. From today on, my Lord will practice in seclusion and ignore the mundane affairs." After that, the leader of the Li valve waved his hand, indicating that the people could step back. All the elders had no choice but to step down. This time, the elders standing beside the sixth childe were all dejected, while the elders standing by the eldest son were smiling. Soon, the decision also spread to Li Hanshan and Li Hanxing. "Ha ha ha ha, my father is still very close to me. I said that my father would not ignore me." After learning that he had become the master of Qianling Island, Li Hanshan laughed heartily and became the master of Qianling island. Although he was not the leader of Li valve, the oil and water was almost bigger than that of Li valve. After learning that he had become the leader of the Li valve, Li Hanxing was sent out to a Qianling island. However, for Li Hanxing, the result was not wrong. You should know that he had little hope of becoming the leader of the Li valve before, and even it was very difficult to protect his life. Now, he can become the successor of the Li valve Lord, and in the future, he will become the leader of the Li valve with a fair name and great power Yes, that''s the best result.For the personnel change in the Li valve, Chen leigen could not help, but Li Hanxing can have such a result, he is also very satisfied. For Li Hanshan to become the owner of Qianling Island, Chen Yu nods, but he doesn''t say anything. However, this is a good thing for him. Although Qianling island is rich, it is far away from the dark blue Empire, which is very convenient for him to revenge in the future. For Li Hanshan, Chen Yu has already made up his mind to kill him. However, in the imperial capital of the dark blue Empire, there are many experts here, and Li Hanshan is protected by numerous experts, so it is difficult for him to start. Once Li Hanshan arrived at Qianling Island, although he was also protected by experts, he was not as strict as the dark blue emperor, so he had more chances to start. Of course, Chen Yu''s current strength is not enough to kill Li Hanshan under the protection of many elders. However, one day, he will take revenge on him. If not for Li Hanshan''s sake, Jingjing would not be seriously injured and dying. In the next few days, the eighth prince also led a group of princes and ministers who supported the second prince to ask the emperor of the dark blue Empire to canonize the second prince as the crown prince of the dark blue empire. However, the emperor of the dark blue Empire did not think about it for a long time this time. He directly ordered the second prince to be the crown prince of the dark blue Empire and presided over all the state affairs of the dark blue empire. "Bang!" In the palace of the eldest prince, after receiving the news, the prince''s face was gloomy and terrible, and all the furniture and articles in his house were smashed to pieces. The second prince was granted the title of crown prince. His plan for hundreds of years completely destroyed one in Dan and failed completely. "This matter will not be settled like this. Chen Yu, if you destroy my future, I will destroy your whole family..." The eldest prince secretly swore that he hated Chen Yu deeply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 If we say who the eldest prince hates most at this time, Chen Yu is definitely the first one. In addition, the second prince takes his place as crown prince, which is also one of the people the eldest prince hates most. However, at this time, the second prince is already the crown prince. The number of masters around him will certainly increase several times. It is not easy to attack the second prince. However, Chen Yu''s side is extremely empty. If you want to kill Chen Yu, you can find a chance if you are patient. "Come on, keep an eye on Chen Yu. If you have a chance, you will catch him. I will torture him myself..." The great prince was almost mad and gave such an order. After a while, a slight fluctuation in the void went away and passed the order of the eldest prince. At this time, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing and the second prince are having a drink. This time, Li Hanxing won the position of successor to the leader of the Li valve, and the second prince took the position of crown prince. It can be said that Chen Yu has made great contributions. Without Chen Lei''s help, neither Li Hanxing nor the second prince would have been as good as they are today. Therefore, Li Hanxing and the second prince took a special day to invite Chen Yu to the Jiexing building to thank Chen Yu. Today, the second prince has directly contracted this building. In addition to the second prince, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei, there are four people in the building. At this time, on the highest platform of the tower of picking stars, there was a two foot thick white fog surging on the ground. The cranes offered to dance and the deer''s antlers were just like fairyland. This time, in order to thank Chen Yu, the second prince and Li Hanxing all made great efforts to serve all the famous dishes in the Jiexing building. A famous and beautiful maid named Liushui usually brought up plates and plates of exquisite dishes, which ordinary martial artists would never have a chance to eat once in their lives. However, their eating is secondary to this gathering. This time they get together mainly to see Chen Yu off. In recent days, Chen Yu has expressed his intention to leave to Li Hanxing and the second prince. When they see that Chen Yu has decided to leave, they have a banquet. One is to thank Chen Yu for his help and the other is to see him off. When Chen Yu wants to leave, LAN Ziqiong is naturally reluctant to give up. She insists on seeing Chen Yu off. This time, there were only four of them. "Boss, I won''t say much about anything else. If you need help in the future, you can say it." Although the second prince, LAN Feng, has become the crown prince of the deep blue Empire, he still calls Chen Yu the eldest. Before that, they once agreed to become brothers orally. And Li Hanxing also said: "yes, big brother, no matter where we go, you are our big brother." Chen Yu looks at LAN Feng and Li Hanxing with a smile, nods and says, "don''t worry, I won''t forget it." Blue violet said: "and I, and I, brother Chen, you must not forget me, to remember me, I will always wait for you." At this time, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing also said: "big brother, yes, there is one thing that must be settled before you leave." "What''s the matter?" Chen Lei asks Li Hanxing and LAN Feng. Li Hanxing and LAN Feng looked at each other and said: "elder brother, I think you know what the little princess thinks of you. Since you are going to leave today, in any case, you should also give a promise to the little princess. Otherwise, the whole life of the little princess will be delayed by you. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." At this time, blue violet is red and looks at Chen Yu. "This..." See Li Hanxing and LAN Feng two people, then know that these two people are definitely discussed. He is really not in the mood to deal with this aspect of the matter, but, see blue purple Qiong look forward to look forward to, but he can''t be cruel. Naturally, Li Hanxing and LAN Feng see Chen Yu''s hesitation, and persuade them: "elder brother, you still have to listen to us in this matter. We all know that you have a deep love for sister-in-law. However, in this matter, you can''t get into a corner. Now we don''t ask you to do anything to the little princess. Just ask for a promise. In the future, after you find the elder sister-in-law, you should make a promise And then pick up the little princess. Do you think this is feasible? " Chen Yu is helpless. He nods and says, "OK." Then, Chen Yu says to LAN Ziqiong, "little princess, thanks for your favor, Chen Yu is really not worthy of your treatment." LAN Ziqiong shook her head and said, "brother Chen, I won''t like anyone else except you." Chen Yu looks at her firm face and sighs. She knows that LAN Ziqiong has a bad temper. This is not a casual remark. "Ziqiong, I still hope you can consider this matter clearly. Besides, will your father agree when he knows it?" LAN Ziqiong shook her head and said, "I can make the decision on this matter. My father has no control over me." Seeing LAN Ziqiong, Chen Yu has made up his mind and said, "in this case, I can only say that I have no intention to marry you. You know, I will not be able to reply to you until I find several other wives.""Elder brother Chen, I''d like to wait for you," said blue violet Chen Yu looks at LAN Ziqiong, who is very determined in her mind, and says, "silly girl, why are you so stupid?" Blue Violet Eye is tiny red, say: "elder brother Chen, in front of you, I am willing to be a silly girl." Chen Yu looks at blue and Ziqiong''s red eyes. If the pear blossom brings rain and makes people love her, he can''t bear it. He says, "well, in this case, we''ll make an agreement. As long as I find some other wives, I''ll come back to pick you up, OK?" Blue violet nodded, broke tears for a smile, said: "good, brother Chen, you must remember to pick me up, I will wait for you, no matter how long, I will not give up." Chen Yu nods, and he is deeply concerned. When LAN Ziqiong gets such a promise from Chen Yu, she immediately smiles and runs over and hugs Chen Yu tightly. Chen Yu''s arm moves slightly. Finally, he is still around the waist of blue violet. A moment later, Chen leisong opens and wipes the tears on her face. Then, with a flash of light on her finger tip, a jade pendant appears in Chen Yu''s hand and says, "this is a concentric jade pendant. I''ll give you one. It''s a keepsake." LAN Ziqiong takes over Chen Yu''s jade pendant in surprise and puts it on. "Great." At this time, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing clapped hands at the same time. "You..." Chen Lei looks at LAN Feng and Li Hanxing. He doesn''t know what to say. "Big brother, this is a good thing. What can you hesitate about? Come on, let''s have a toast." Li Hanxing pulls Chen Lei back to the table and holds the glass to Chen Yu. "I want it, I want it too..." At this time, LAN Ziqiong smiles happily again and becomes a group with Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 All the banquets in the world will end. After a lot of excitement, the night is deep, and the people are slightly smoked. Finally, they leave each other. Today, both Li Hanxing and LAN Feng are in power in the dark blue empire. They are protected by the nine level masters of Emperor Wu. On the way back, they all come back without any accidents. The next day, Chen Yu wakes up and remembers the promise he made to LAN Ziqiong last night. He shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He has a debt of love on his back. However, LAN Ziqiong''s innocent character makes him hard to refuse. Chen Yu suppresses these thoughts, and then goes to see Li Hanxing to say goodbye. Today, he will leave the dark blue Empire and go to tianyanzong. As for the various battles in the dark blue Empire, from today on, it has nothing to do with him. Whether it was the prince, or Li Hanshan, or Zhao or Wu Shen Hou Fu, he would never pay attention to all kinds of fighting. Of course, this does not mean that he will give up this period of gratitude and resentment, but temporarily sealed up, in order to come back after the future strength is powerful, and then come back to completely solve this resentment. At least, there is one person in the dark blue empire that he will never let go of. That is Li Hanshan. Li Hanshan colludes with the killers of the dark palace to hurt the Jingjing and make them fall into a deep sleep. This revenge must be revenged. Similarly, there is another person in the dark blue Empire who will never let go of Chen Yu, that is, the big prince who cuts off the wealth of others, such as killing his parents. Chen Yu not only breaks the prince''s wealth, but also directly destroys his plan to become the master of the dark blue Empire. This is thousands and thousands of times more hostile to breaking people''s wealth. If the big prince of the deep blue empire can be released It''s strange to have passed him. Chen Yu does not deny this. No matter what means the eldest prince has, he will follow it all. In addition, he also has a deep blood feud with the dark palace. In the future, he must break into the general Hall of the dark palace to find the antidote to the dark hell. In fact, Chen Yu''s trip to tianyanzong is mainly for the purpose of accumulating strength and being able to cultivate the great Tu shenjue, so as to have the ability to break into the dark palace and grab the antidote to the dark hell. "Brother, take care..." "Brother Chen, you must remember that you must come to pick me up. I will wait for you..." Outside the imperial capital, Li Hanxing, LAN Feng and LAN Ziqiong all come to see Chen Lei go. "I will. Don''t worry. I won''t be there for a long time. We will be able to meet again soon." Chen Yu takes a deep look at Li Hanxing, LAN Feng, and LAN Ziqiong. Finally, he drives a boat and soars into the sky. Li Hanxing, LAN Feng and LAN Ziqiong are looking at the direction of Chen Yu''s departure. After a long time, they take back their eyes and return to the capital. When Chen Yu leaves, there are several figures on the top of a peak in the blue emperor city. When he sees Chen Yu leave, he gives a sneer: "Chen Yu, don''t think that you will be safe if you leave the dark blue empire. If you escape to the horizon, my prince will kill you." The man in the middle is no other than the great prince. Beside him, there are Li Hanshan, Qin Jianchuan, Qin Jianfei and others. Naturally, they also get the news that Chen Yu is going to leave. They just arrange for people to go after Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the boat, leaves the dark blue Empire, and enters the vast sea area. According to the chart given to him by elder Tian Kuan, he drives at full speed. It takes three months to get to the sea area where tianyanzong is located. In the past three months, Chen Lei is also the most dangerous. He should not only face the fierce beasts in the sea, but also be careful of the pursuers behind him. Chen Yu also knows that once he leaves the dark blue Empire, it will be the best chance to pursue him. Such an opportunity, such as the great prince and Li Hanshan, will not give up. However, Chen Yu has his own tricks. After entering the sea area, he directly changes his appearance and becomes a marine race. In this vast sea, it is not easy to find his whereabouts, which is even more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. As for anti tracking and anti hunting, Chen Yu is also a great master. I''m afraid that the big prince and others have made a wrong calculation when they want to pursue him. As soon as he gets into the sea, Chen Yu stops his breath completely. He sees several strong breath passing over his head and flies away. After the breath has gone away, Chen Yu changes his direction and continues to walk towards tianyanzong. "Boom Suddenly, a strong tiger shark clan suddenly jumps out of the water and directly attacks Chen Yu. This sea area also belongs to the tiger shark clan''s sphere of influence, and the tiger shark clan is extremely aggressive. Anyone who passes through their sphere of influence will basically be attacked by the tiger shark clan. Seeing Chen Lei''s imaginary aquarium passing by, this strong tiger shark clan explodes into trouble and attacks without asking why. "Chi!" A sword shines and penetrates directly into the head of the tiger shark clan strongman. The tiger shark clan strong man plops down on the sea surface, and the blood instantly dyes the sea surface.As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he grabs the spoils of the tiger shark clan. Then, he shakes his body and leaves the sea. Soon after, more and more powerful tiger sharks smelled blood. In a flash, hundreds of them emerged on the sea. "Who killed my disciples? Search for me..." A commander of the tiger shark clan roared and gave an order. The whole sea area of the tiger shark clan exploded. Chen Yu also knows that killing the strong tiger shark clan will surely lead to a strong hunt of this clan. However, he doesn''t care much. Most of the strong people of the tiger shark clan today will not be taken seriously by him. Chen Yu''s speed is much faster than that of the tiger shark clan, and he soon leaves this area of sea. A few days later, Chen Yu has completely left the area where the tiger shark tribe is located, and comes to another strange sea area. This sea area is the territory of another huge sea people. This sea people also show strong hostility to Chen Lei''s passing by. They jump from the sea to kill Chen Lei who flies close to the sea. Chen Yu can avoid what he can, but if he can''t, he can''t avoid it. His current strength is that the ordinary powerful people below the eighth floor of Emperor Wu are just giving food to him. "Boom On this day, Chen Yu is passing by a sea area. Suddenly, a bright sword light shoots out from the sea and cuts directly at Chen Yu in the air. The sharp sword light directly cuts through a crack about thousands of feet wide in the clouds in the sky, revealing the blue and high sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 A long and narrow fish, shining with silver light, flies out of the water and intercepts Chen Yu. Looking at it carefully, this strange fish looks like a sword. Its eyes and nose are like the hilt of a sword. Its body is narrow and long. At the end of its tail, it becomes extremely sharp, like the tip of a sword. At this time, the strange fish sends out a strong and violent breath, which brings Chen Yu a dangerous breath. Chen Yu looks at this strange fish as if he is facing a great enemy. This strange fish should be the strong one in the swordfish family and has the cultivation of the eight levels of the Emperor Wu. Moreover, this strong man of swordfish clan should also be a top expert in the cultivation of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, he would not have given Chen Yu such a strong sense of threat. In the sea area, there is no reason for some fights. Just like this master of swordfish, he is not satisfied with Chen Yu, or because Chen Yu has invaded his field, or the strong one of swordfish family is just upset. Anyway, this strong swordfish clan is totally targeting Chen Yu and taking his life, as if he were with Chen Yu What kind of deep hatred. However, under the fierce attack of the powerful swordfish clan, Chen Yu can no longer maintain his transformation skill. His body is shaking and he shows his real body. "It''s even more damned to be a celebrity." When the strong man of the swordfish clan sees Chen Yu''s real body, his chances of killing him become more powerful. He turns into a sword light and kills Chen Yu fiercely. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Chen Yu is also annoyed by this swordfish clan''s unprovoked attack. He directly incarnates the body of the sword fish, and cuts him head-on at the strong man of the swordfish clan. "Qiang Qiang..." Bursts of sound of sword sound spread throughout the whole sea area. The sword light emptied and lit up the whole sea surface. Countless sword Qi shot on the sea surface, breaking the sea into deep holes. Chen Yu''s divine sword is really unique. Moreover, after practicing the Four Saints'' shaping formula, the divine sword has broken through to the fourth level, and its power has greatly increased. It is very difficult for ordinary Emperor Wudi to take on the power of Chen Yu''s one sword. However, the strong man of the swordfish clan is equally tough and sharp, which is almost the same as a magic sword. When he fights with Chen Yu, it can be said that he is on a good match. Chen Yu frowns a little. The strong man of the swordfish clan can afford it, but he can''t. He doesn''t want to waste all his time on this meaningless struggle. Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s sword body is suddenly covered with purple thunder. However, Chen Yu bestows some powers that rob the spirit of thunder god lotus on the sword body. Today, although Chen Lei''s thunder robbing spirit is powerful, the realm is not too high. It''s just the first level of Emperor Wu. It''s too weak to deal with the strong swordsmen in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. However, if it is attached to the divine sword body skill, it can instantly increase the power of the divine sword body skill by tens of percent. In this way, Chen Yu''s divine sword technique suddenly prevails. After several swords, he cuts several deep sword marks on the strong swordsmen of the swordfish clan. At the wound, there are more electric arcs shining. "Chop!" Finally, Chen Yu destroys the Rune of critical attack, cuts down with one sword, and cuts off the strong one of the swordfish clan. "Hoo!" After cutting the sword fish strong man for two times, Chen Yu takes a long breath. Then, he destroys the divine sword body skill again and cuts off the head of the sword fish family strong man. A flash of lightning, Chen Yu seals the yuan God of the sword fish clan. After sealing the yuan God, Chen Yu searches the soul directly to see why the sword fish family strongman attacked him. The result is that Chen Yu can''t laugh or cry. The sword fish family strong man just wants to vent his depression. When he sees Chen Yu, he attacks him. Chen Yu has nothing to be polite about this. He takes away the body of the swordfish family, along with the treasures. The body of the swordfish clan can be used to make a sharp flying sword. Just at this moment, suddenly, two strong breath waves and come to Chen Yu in a blink of an eye. "Chen Yu, you have made it hard for us." These two strong men, one fat and one thin, are two old men, and they exude the strong and imperious atmosphere of Emperor Wu''s nine layers. For Chen Yu, one of the top nine levels of Emperor Wu is already a formidable opponent, let alone two. Chen Yu turns to understand that the two Emperor Wu''s nine story strongmen must have come all the way because they discovered that there was a strong atmosphere and fluctuation. "Whose are you?" Chen Yu looks at the two elders and asks directly. "Chen Yu, let you know today that we are the people of the eldest prince. You really think you can go away after you have abolished the martial spirit of the great prince. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape our pursuit." "Is it?" Chen Yu looks at the two old men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. With a sneer and a wave of his hand, a huge green Wolf puppet appears directly beside him. This green Wolf puppet also exudes the breath of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu.These two old men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu are suddenly awed. They don''t expect that Chen Yu still has a puppet of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. "Hum, Chen Yu, do you think you can stop the two of us with a dead thing? Dream." After that, the two old men, fat and thin, pounce on Chen Yu directly. In the process, they have already destroyed their own martial spirit. Among them, the fat old man attacks the green Wolf puppet, while the thin old man pounces on Chen Yu. Although the green Wolf puppet is supernatural, it is good to be able to block a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, Chen Yu has to deal with another thin old man with nine layers. Faced with the attack of the ninth floor old man of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu does not hesitate to destroy the altar of the shark king. Now, he has only this altar in his hand, which can withstand the attack of the ninth floor old man of Emperor Wu. This thin old man''s strength is really extraordinary, but compared with the king of the shark, it is far from being able to compete with this altar of the king shark. As Chen Yu destroys this altar, the thin old man suddenly feels great danger. Unfortunately, it is too late. The altar was the size of a huge mountain. With a terrible pressure, it hit the thin old man hard. With a bang, it directly hit the thin old man. The thin old man was like a crisp shell egg. It exploded in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 "Lao Zhou..." When the fat old man saw the thin old man blow up into a cloud of blood mist in the air, he immediately sent out a burst of sad cry. They are brothers, and they have lived together for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that they are more intimate than their real brothers. However, now, they are tragically killed in front of him. How can the fat old man not be deeply grieved. When the fat old man was in grief, he was distracted. The puppet of the green Wolf seized the rare opportunity and directly threw himself in front of the fat old man. With a fierce claw, he grabbed the fat old man''s head. The fat old man suddenly felt the thick crisis and retreated abruptly. At the same time, he waved his hand to block the paw that the green Wolf puppet had caught. "Chi..." With a spatter of blood, one arm of the fat old man was caught and fell to the ground. The fat old man looks at Chen Yu and the green Wolf puppet, but turns around and runs away. Chen Yu doesn''t go after him because he knows that he can''t catch up with him. After a while, two storage rings fly up and fall on his hand. One of the two storage rings belongs to the thin old man. Although the old man was hit by the altar into a blood mist, the storage ring was left. However, one arm of the fat old man was caught by the green Wolf puppet. On this arm, it happened to be wearing the storage ring of the fat old man, which was cheaper than Chen Yu. Chen Yu collects the two storage rings in Qingyang Xiangong. He takes a look at the sea area, turns around and leaves. Not long after Chen Lei opened, several powerful tiger shark people appeared here. The first one, not anyone else, was the soul of the great prince of the tiger shark clan. The shark soul looks at several other strong tiger shark people and says, "I have caught the breath of my father''s altar. This time, I can''t let Chen Yu escape." "Yes..." Several strong tiger shark people who followed the shark soul replied together. At this time, the soul of the shark once again destroyed the jade pendant of the king of shark''s blood essence, carefully felt the breath of the altar, and then gave a big drink: "everyone, come with me." Then, the shark soul takes the lead and runs after Chen Yu. A few days later, Chen Yu, covered with blood, appears on a small island. He has only time to swallow a miraculous elixir to restore his accomplishments. In his eyes, the strong figures of the tiger shark clan appear again. "How can these strong tiger shark people be so difficult to be entangled, just like maggots with bones, how can they not be thrown away..." Chen Yu curses him fiercely. Then, he uses his skills and starts his escape again. A few days ago, Chen Yu was overtaken by the strong people of the tiger shark clan. This time, besides the great prince shark soul, there are six strong people in the nine layers of Emperor Wu. Such a huge lineup is not Chen Lei can deal with. He has to run for his life crazily. It can be said that Chen Yu has reached the limit of his cultivation, and his speed has reached the extreme. He has fled all the way to get rid of the pursuit of these tiger sharks. However, this time, these tiger and shark clan guys don''t know what secret arts they have mastered, and they can''t throw them away. Several times, they were almost blocked. Several strong men from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu of the tiger and shark clan directly injured Chen Yu. If it had not been for Chen Lei''s Four Saints'' formula of refining shape, he would have been killed by the powerful people of the tiger shark clan. Chen Yu runs all the way for a few days. Unfortunately, Chen Yu still can''t get rid of these tiger shark people by all means. "Chen Yu, you can''t escape." At this time, the great prince of the tiger shark clan, shark soul, catches up again and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t say a word. He just runs away. He can escape for several days under the pursuit of six powerful people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He can''t get rid of these tiger shark people. Instead, he has been in danger for several times. If not for his various means to protect his life, he would have died in the hands of these tiger shark people. The big prince of the tiger shark clan, this time all the resentment in his heart has been vented. Looking at Chen Yu, who runs away like a dog who has lost his family, he is very happy. Chen Yu is really bad for the tiger shark clan. The big prince of the tiger shark clan hates Chen Yu deeply. This time, he is so embarrassed that he can chase Chen Yu. Finally, he feels proud. "Chen Yu, I advise you not to run away. You can''t escape. If you return my father''s altar, I can spare your life. Otherwise, I will let you die." Chen Yu is moved by the words of the big prince of the tiger shark tribe. The reason why he can''t escape and throw away these tiger shark experts is probably related to the altar. At the beginning, when he got the altar, the emperor of the dark blue empire once said to Chen Yu that this altar was a spirit spirit instrument cultivated by the shark king all his life. Even if the shark king himself took the initiative to erase the brand mark, it still had a lot of ties with the king shark. Therefore, the shark king can easily perceive the position of this altar. Although Chen Yu has refined this altar, it is impossible for him to completely own this altar.At the beginning, Chen Yu didn''t pay much attention to this because of its powerful power. He was confident that he could turn this altar into his own. At that time, the emperor of the dark blue empire once sealed the altar, which could seal the breath of the altar and prevent the tiger shark clan from perceiving the altar on him. However, the seal given by the emperor of the dark blue Empire has long been invalid. This altar is like a beacon to guide the way. With this altar in his body, it is impossible for him to shake off the pursuit of these tiger shark people. Soon, Chen Yu understands the key. "Boom Suddenly, a strong man of the tiger shark clan suddenly spews out a strong blue water column and thunders at Chen Yu. This water column is like a water dragon. It hits Chen Yu''s back in a blink of an eye. Chen Yu destroys the immortal tripod and blocks the water column like a water dragon. However, the huge anti shock force makes Chen Yu''s internal organs almost shift. He opens his mouth and sprays a mouthful of blood, which makes his breath drop. Chen Yu, on the other hand, takes advantage of this force to speed up again and open up some distance. However, in the eyes of the big prince of the tiger shark tribe, these distances are nothing at all. With his blood essence jade pendant, he can clearly perceive Chen Yu''s whereabouts and is not afraid of Chen Yu''s escape. At this time, Chen Yu can be said to be in a desperate situation. If it had not been for the Four Saints'' formula of refining shape, he would have died in the hands of the powerful tiger shark clan. Finally, three days later, Chen Yu''s injury is getting more and more serious. By all means, he can''t get rid of the pursuit of the big prince of the tiger shark clan. Chen Yu knows that he can''t hesitate any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 On this day, Chen Yu destroys the rune and increases his speed. At last, he breaks away from the pursuit of the big prince of the tiger shark clan. However, Chen Yu knows that this is only temporary. Before long, the big prince of the tiger shark clan and others will catch up with him again. He has this altar, so he will never be able to get rid of the tiger shark race''s pursuit. At this time, the altar appears in Chen Yu''s hand. This altar is water blue and engraved with numerous mysterious runes. It is extremely strong and brilliant. It is indeed a rare treasure and powerful. However, now this altar has become his nightmare. If he continues to keep this altar, he will never be able to get rid of the pursuit of the tiger shark tribe. "Don''t you just want this altar? I can give it to you." At this time, Chen Yu''s face shows a certain color of determination. Then, he makes a mysterious hand print and enters the altar. The main purpose of the tiger shark clan''s strong men after him is to recapture this altar. Chen Yu will never return this altar. This altar, in his hands, has become the source of signals for the tiger and shark people to hunt him down. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu has only one choice, that is, to destroy the altar. Now, this altar has been refined by Chen Yu, but the deep-seated brand of shark king has not been erased. However, even in this way, Chen Yu can completely control this altar. If you can control this altar, it is easy to destroy it. Of course, Chen Yu will not easily destroy this altar. Isn''t the big prince of the tiger shark clan want this altar? Then, he will give up an altar to surprise the big prince of the tiger shark clan. Soon, Chen Yu sets a strong ban on self explosion in the altar. Once this prohibition is activated, the altar will completely explode. Chen Yu believes that the power of self explosion will make the great prince of the tiger shark tribe deeply impressed. Shortly after Chen Leigang finished the arrangement of the self explosion ban, the great prince of the tiger shark clan appeared in Chen Lei''s sight with six strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. "Chen Yu, you can''t escape. You''d better surrender." After seeing Chen Yu''s figure, the voice of the big prince of the tiger shark clan comes from afar. His voice is extremely proud. Chen Yu looks at the big prince of the tiger shark clan and others and says, "prince, what are you proud of? I have already known your means. Is it not because of this altar that you can catch up with me?" The big prince of the tiger shark clan laughed and said, "yes, Chen Yu, as long as this altar is on you for a day, you will never be able to escape our pursuit." Chen Yu said, "I only need to discard this altar, I''m afraid you will never find my whereabouts again." "Yes, but are you willing? If you return the altar to the prince, I can really consider sparing your life." The big prince of the tiger shark clan says to Chen Lei. "Well, this altar will be given to you." After that, Chen Yu suddenly throws the altar in his hand to the distance. The altar turns into a water blue light, which turns into a small black spot and disappears. "Chen Lei, what do you do?" Seeing Chen Yu throw away the altar, the big prince of the tiger shark clan is shocked and angry. However, Chen Yu ignores the big prince of the tiger shark clan and runs away in the opposite direction. "It seems that in order to escape for his life, Chen Yu doesn''t even want this valuable altar. You two, go with me to find the altar. You two, go after Chen Yu. Even if he hands over the altar, he will never let Chen Yu live." The big prince of the tiger shark clan ordered the six Emperor Wu''s nine story strong men under his command. The four of them, together with the great prince of the tiger shark clan, flew towards the direction where the altar was thrown down. The other two nine story strong men of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark clan chased Chen Lei in the direction of his escape. Chen Yu feels two strong breath behind him, and he quickly catches up with him. He knows that they are the nine story strongmen of the Wu Emperor of the tiger shark clan. He speeds up his pace again. At the same time, he completely and completely reinforces his breath without any leakage. Under such circumstances, it will be very difficult for these two strong tiger shark people to find his trace. Soon, Chen Yu hides directly in the bottom of the sea. He sneaks into the sand on the bottom of the sea, sealing off all his breath senses. The whole person is almost integrated with the sea bottom. After these two strong tiger shark people came to this sea area, their huge divine consciousness constantly scanned this area, looking for Chen Lei''s trace. However, Chen Yu''s concealment methods are extremely skillful, and these tiger shark people are not good at tracking and other means. For a time, it is difficult to find Chen Yu''s trace. "Chen Yu''s breath disappears near this sea area. I believe that he can''t escape too far. He hides in this sea area. Even if he digs three feet, we will find him out."One of them is a tiger shark strong man. After he can''t find Chen Lei, he simply stops and says to another tiger shark. "Well, it''s a little clumsy, but it''s the best way to do it." Another strong tiger shark clan nodded and agreed to his companion''s suggestion. Then, taking their current position as the center point, they began to attack the sea area bit by bit. They almost overturned the sea area and dug more than three feet or three hundred feet. They wanted to force Chen Lei out. At this time, Chen Yu smiles bitterly at the way the two tiger and shark strongmen do. It really works. It won''t take long to find his hiding place. At that time, it will be another fierce battle. This time, Chen Yu has no good way to get rid of it. He has lost the altar, and he has no strength to fight back against the nine story strong man of Emperor Wu. At this most critical juncture, suddenly, there was an earth shaking explosion in the distance. A thick light column directly rose to the sky, which almost broke through a huge hole in the sky. "That''s the big prince, where they''re going. What''s going on?" After hearing this huge explosion, the two strong tiger shark clan suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts. "No, we have to go and have a look." These two strong tiger shark people can''t care to search for Chen Lei''s trace any more. They fly to the direction of the explosion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Seeing the two strong tigers and sharks leave, Chen Lei breathes a sigh of relief and gets out of the mud on the bottom of the sea. The sea water directly washes the mud off his body. After that, Chen Yu gets out of the water. His clothes dry in an instant. Then, he takes a look at the direction of the explosion. Then he turns around and leaves quickly. Now, it is the best time for him to leave. If he hesitates to catch up with the strong people of the tiger shark tribe, it will be very difficult for him to escape. At this time, two strong tiger shark clan, arrived at the explosion site, saw a very tragic scene. At this time, the four strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu''s body were all turned into powder, and only the yuan God was floating in the air, which was very dim and weak. However, fortunately, the big prince was only seriously injured and his body was not completely destroyed. In the future, as long as he took the miraculous medicine, he could still keep it. One of them went to rescue the great prince, while the other collected the yuan gods of the four tiger and shark people with soul beads. "What the hell is going on?" This tiger shark race strong person, hastily toward one of them yuan God to ask. The original God of the tiger shark tribe is so weak that he may collapse at any time. However, in the soul raising pearl, his injury to the original God will not continue to deteriorate. "What a cruel Chen Yu, he actually destroyed the altar directly. The explosion power of the altar is really too great. In order to protect the prince, we directly suffered the full power of the altar explosion. You can see that this is the result." The original God of the tiger shark clan, with a fierce hatred, said to the strong one of the tiger shark tribe. "Chen Lei, hateful..." After hearing this, the two powerful tiger shark people are so angry that they want to tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, they also know that to find Chen Yu is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Without the breath of the altar, it is too difficult for them to find Chen Yu again. "Let''s go back first. As for the pursuit of Chen Yu, we''ll discuss it later." Finally, the two strong tiger shark clan decided that the big prince''s injury needs to return to the clan before it can be completely cured. Now, they can only temporarily give up hunting. This time, they can say nothing, but lost four nine level experts of Emperor Wu. This makes the tiger shark family, whose strength has been greatly weakened, even worse. At this time, Chen Yu has already speeded up his speed and rushed to the direction of tianyanzong. He knows that after the explosion of the altar, the tiger shark clan will never attack him again in a short time. However, the altar was completely destroyed. Although he says that the altar is completely destroyed, Chen Yu is not too distressed. This altar was originally the booty he had captured, and it was the treasure of shark King''s lifelong cultivation. Although this altar is powerful, it is like a time bomb in Chen Yu''s hands. Chen Yu has always been worried about it. Once the shark King leaves the customs, he may take it back at any time. If it is, he may not escape the attack of the shark king. However, the power of this altar is so powerful that Chen Yu has been reluctant to discard it as a killer''s mace. However, the fact has proved that this altar has indeed helped Chen Yu resolve several fatal crises. This time, the altar is destroyed. Although a powerful treasure is lost, it can also be regarded as removing a piece of Chen Yu''s heart disease and making Chen Yu extremely relaxed. However, Chen Yu is also on the alert. Losing the altar this time is equivalent to losing an assassin''s mace. He will no longer have the means to fight against the powerful man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He must be very careful. Of course, Chen Yu is not completely powerless to fight back against the strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He also has a green Wolf puppet, which also has the fighting power of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Even, it is much more powerful than the ordinary strong man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. To be able to achieve the middle level combat power of the ninth floor is also a means of self-protection for Chen Yu. Chen Yu flies all the way. In the next few days, Chen Yu does not encounter any more pursuits. He is also not blocked by the Hai people. He comes to the area where tianyanzong is located. The area where tianyanzong is located, called tianyanzhou, is an island which is bigger than a mainland. However, this island can no longer be called an island. It is more appropriate to call it a continent. In tianyanzhou, tianyanzong is the absolute master and controls this continent completely. In tianyanzhou, there are hundreds of millions of people, and countries have been established to survive and reproduce in this continent. These countries are all under the control of tianyanzong. It can be said that the real masters of these countries are tianyanzong. Yanzong and the dark blue empire are fundamentally different. Among the dark blue Empire, the dark blue empire is the most powerful. There are some powerful sects in the dark blue Empire, but they can not be compared with the dark blue empire.In tianyanzhou, however, tianyanzong is the most powerful one. Numerous countries and clans in tianyanzhou are mainly based on tianyanzong. After Chen Lei came to this sea area, he directly entered tianyanzhou. When Chen Yu sets foot on the land of tianyanzhou, he finds that it is extremely prosperous, with a large number of people and an endless stream of various martial artists. Tiantianyanzhou is the largest island in tens of millions of miles around. There are countless scattered islands around. There are also human beings living on some islands. On some islands, there are even strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It can be said that in this area, there are also crouching tigers, hidden Dragons and many experts. After Chen Yu sets foot on tianyanzhou, he can clearly feel that there is an extremely strong array on Yanzhou that day. However, this big array does not work. However, once it is invaded by foreign enemies, it will activate immediately, and then it can play a powerful role. This large array can resist tens of times the strength of its own, and it is very mysterious. Tianyanzong is worthy of being famous for its array. Because of this huge array, it can be said that it is solid. Chen Yu is not in a hurry to go straight to tianyanzong. He has already arrived at tianyanzhou and may enter tianyanzong at any time. He decides to visit Yanzhou on that day and appreciate the local conditions and customs of that day. Chen Yu has been in Yanzhou for more than ten days. He also knows something about the situation on tianyanzhou. The people here are well-off and have a certain amount of money to cultivate. The whole people are also crouching tigers, hiding dragons, which should not be underestimated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 On this day, Chen Yu comes to a grand city and stops. This big city, called Tianfeng City, is one of the ten cities in Tianyan Prefecture. The city master is a disciple of Tianyan sect. The reason why Chen Yu stays in Tianfeng city temporarily is that there is an important event in Tianfeng City, that is, there is a base of tianyanzong in Tianfeng City, where Chen Yu wants to inquire for information. Soon, Chen Yu goes to the biggest restaurant in Tianfeng city. He goes directly to the third floor and finds a seat. Soon, a sophomore comes up and asks Chen Yu what he wants. Chen Yu orders some famous dishes in the restaurant and a pot of good wine, so he asks the waiter to step down. While drinking, Chen Yu listens to the discussion in the restaurant. Some news about tianyanzong''s apprenticeship this time comes to Chen Yu''s ears. *** Tianyanzong is strict in accepting students. Every disciple can be regarded as a top genius. Sometimes, a country, a family or a family, for several years or even decades, it is not possible to have a disciple who is in line with tianyanzong. Therefore, every time the tianyanzong takes in apprentices, it is a great event in Yanzhou. This time, tianyanzong not only takes ordinary disciples, but also includes one or two direct disciples from the top of the nine peaks of tianyanzong. As long as the qualification is amazing enough, after entering tianyanzong, you don''t have to start from ordinary disciples, and you can become several direct disciples. Such a disciple can be described as a step up to heaven within the Tianyan sect. Such an opportunity is absolutely a golden opportunity for all the sects in tianyanzhou. The whole tianyanzhou is a complete sensation. All the talents of reclusive cultivation have been born one after another in order to compete for the number of the first disciples of Tianyan sect. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, tianyanzong adopted apprentices on an unprecedented scale, and on the other hand, it was the first time in tens of thousands of years that ordinary disciples and legitimate disciples were engaged in the recruitment of apprentices. Today, all countries, clans and aristocratic families in tianyanzhou regard this matter as a top priority, and there are various selections to select the most qualified talents to be their own disciples. In tianyanzhou, however, all human talents are eligible to participate in this kind of selection. Chen Yu sits in the restaurant, and in less than half a day, he inquires into the details of tianyanzong''s apprenticeship. After thinking about it for a while, Chen Yu decides not to go to elder Tian Kuan. Instead, he signs up for a disciple selection competition in Fengfeng City, and he is promoted to tianyanzong all the way. The reason why Chen Yu has this decision is mainly because he doesn''t want to embarrass Mrs. Tian too much. Although he said that elder Tian was willing to be his guide and bring him to tianyanzong. However, Chen Yu knows that in a huge sect like tianyanzong, the relationship between them is complicated, and elder Tian Kuan can not easily bring a person into the clan. If Chen Yu wants to enter tianyanzong and practice Tatu shenjue and Tianyan shenjue, he can''t let people pick out any problems and completely follow the rules of tianyanzong, so that his purpose can be realized smoothly. Therefore, despite the shortcut of elder Tian Kuan, Chen Yu still decides to follow the rules of tianyanzong step by step. After making a decision, Chen Yu finds an inn in Tianfeng city. He goes out every day to inquire about information, and at night he practices in the inn. Ten days later, Chen Yu comes to the city Lord''s house. In the side yard of the city Lord''s house, there will be a registration test for tianyanzong''s disciples. The tianyanzong registration test is divided into two types. One is the registration test for the direct disciples, and the other is the registration test for ordinary students. The two registration tests will be held on the same day. Chen Yu soon comes to the test point where the direct disciples sign up and signs up. Chen Yu stands in the crowd and lines up according to the rules. Soon, it''s his turn. "What''s your name, your accomplishments and your age?" After seeing Chen Yu, a martial arts man who is in charge of registration looks up and down and asks. Chen Yu answers them one by one. This time, he didn''t use an alias. He used his real name directly. "Chen Yu, your accomplishments are only one level of Emperor Wu. Although you are under 50 years old, your accomplishments are too low to meet the requirements of direct disciples. You''d better go to ordinary disciples." The warrior, after recording Chen Yu''s information, says to Chen Yu. "This elder martial brother, my real combat power can definitely reach more than five levels of Emperor Wu. Please do me a favor." Chen Yu says to the warrior. "No, we tianyanzong is the most strict in accepting apprentices. Everything must meet the requirements. If you don''t meet the conditions, you can''t talk about it. Please." However, the martial arts man has a straight face and says without hesitation. No matter how much Chen Yu pleads, he will not let go."Well, leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing that Chen Yu is still lingering here, the warrior is impatient. For Chen Yu''s sake, he has already delayed some time of the people behind him, which makes the people in the queue have a lot of opinions. Chen Yu sighs and finally comes out of the crowd. This time, the qualification of tianyanzong''s direct disciples must be under 50 years old, and their accomplishments have reached the five levels of Emperor Wu''s realm before they can sign up for the selection of direct disciples. However, those with such accomplishments as Chen Lei can only participate in the selection of ordinary disciples. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a direct descendant or an ordinary disciple, as long as they can enter tianyanzong." Finally, Chen Yu is no longer obsessed with the registration of this direct disciple, but goes to the registration office for ordinary students on the other side. In front of this registration office, Chen Yu is very successful in getting his name on the newspaper and is assigned a jade card. "This time, we will select 108 ordinary disciples in Dafeng City. As long as you can get into the top 108 in the duel, you can do it." A disciple who is in charge of the registration gives Chen Yu a piece of jade card and tells him. Chen Yu takes over the jade card and looks at the number on it. It is 5986. But obviously, the final number is more than such a number. It can be seen that there are so many talented disciples in Dafeng City. This time, there are also requirements for ordinary disciples to sign up, that is, those who are under the age of 50, whose accomplishments are above the first floor of Wu Zu, the fifth floor of Emperor Wu, and above five levels of Emperor Wu, have all signed up to participate in the selection of their own disciples, and will not come here at all. After reporting his name, Chen Yu leaves with his jade card. This jade card is not only a number, but also a communication symbol. When you can receive a notice, Chen Yu will be informed when the selection is going to take place. In the next few days, Chen Yu stays in the Inn and doesn''t go out. He practices peacefully and waits for the start of the trial. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 A few days later, Chen Yu''s jade plate lights up and glows warmly. Chen Yu picks up the jade card, and his divine sense penetrates into it. A voice comes from him and tells him to go to the martial arts arena of the city Lord''s mansion to have a competition in the selection of disciples. Chen Yu gets up, puts the jade on his body again, and goes to the city Lord''s house. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the martial arts arena of the city Lord''s mansion. He takes out his jade card and shows his identity. The soldiers who are responsible for guarding the arena directly let Chen Yu enter. After entering the martial arts arena, Chen Yu comes to a challenge arena. This is the arena assigned to him for the competition. After showing a jade card to a deacon, Chen Yu jumps into the arena. Not long after Chen Yu ascends the arena, another figure jumps into the arena. This figure is a young disciple. With a proud look on his face, he looks at Chen Yu and says, "boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. You will be eliminated in the first round. You can only blame your bad life." After that, the young disciple destroys the spirit of Wu and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu doesn''t even look at the young disciple. He punches at him. After a while, the disciple soars up, flies out of the arena, falls to the ground and faints. However, this disciple is still in the middle of the air when he pours on Chen Yu''s martial spirit. Without exerting any power, he turns into a mass of white light and penetrates directly into the disciple''s body. "Chen Leisheng..." The Deacon disciple in charge of recording directly announced the results of the contest. Chen Lei shakes his head and jumps out of the arena. Then, he sits down on an empty site and cultivates with his eyes closed. He doesn''t pay attention to the fighting among other arena. For him, such a fight is too trivial. An hour later, it''s Chen Yu''s turn to take part in the second round. Chen Yu opens his eyes and steps onto the arena. This time, facing his opponent, Chen Yu still punches his opponent. His opponent flies with his fist and is knocked out of the ring and faints. Later, Chen Yu finds an empty space again, sits up and practices in a closed way. Then, in the third, fourth and fifth rounds of competition, Chen Yu won with one move, but he didn''t use the second. After these rounds of competition, all the students in the competition knew that one of the disciples was abnormal. His cultivation was not good, but his combat power was extremely amazing. No matter how high or low his accomplishments were, he could not take another move at all. Chen Yu''s name soon spread throughout the entire arena, causing dissatisfaction among some talented and powerful people. However, even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not go against the order of the competition and challenge Chen Lei. This time, the selection campaign should be carried out in strict accordance with the order arranged by Tian Yanzong. Next, in the sixth round of the competition, Chen Yu came on the stage again. This time, in the challenge arena of Chen Yu''s competition, a man in white was graceful, handsome and unrestrained, and his body exuded a strong air. "This is the little patriarch of the white elephant sect, named baiyuhe. He has reached the fourth level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, which is the top of the ordinary disciples. This time, Chen Yu has met with iron plate." Next, the students watching the competition looked at the two people in the arena and talked about it one after another. Baiyuhe, can be called the strongest of ordinary disciples this time. In fact, baiyuhe is also proud of himself. If he is given another year or two, he will surely be able to break through to the fifth floor of Emperor Wudi and participate in the selection of his direct disciples. However, it is a pity that this time tianyanzong selected his disciples one year earlier than he expected, so that he lost the competition of his own disciples, which made Bai Yuhe sulky. It can be said that in this selection of ordinary disciples, Bai Yuhe cast all his resentment on his opponents. However, all the martial artists who met him in the challenge arena all fell through blood mold. Bai Yuhe did not show any mercy. He has participated in five rounds of competition. In these five rounds, all his opponents were defeated by his move People. And the white jade river so cruel means, also let him get a nickname, was called black hand white jade river. Baiyuhe naturally knew the names of these people in private, but he didn''t care. What about the black hands? If it wasn''t for the selection, none of the martial artists in front of him would want to live. Now, baiyuhe is fighting against Chen Lei. It can be said that it is a fight between the dragon and the tiger. You should know, in the first five rounds of competition, several of baiyuhe''s opponents also failed to make a move. At this time, the white jade river looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are full of killing intention, which makes his handsome face become ferocious. Chen Yu and the Baiyu River don''t have the slightest intersection. I don''t know why the white jade river has such a great intention to kill himself. "Chen Lei, remember my name. My name is baiyuhe. Today, your road to tianyanzong will be cut off by me." Bai Yuhe looks at Chen Yu fiercely and says in a loud voice. Chen Yu doesn''t hear what he says about Baiyu river. Instead, he looks at the referee. He asks if the referee can start?The referee nodded, then announced in a loud voice, "the game begins!" The white jade river sneers and directly destroys its own martial spirit. A huge white jade dragon elephant''s spirit rises directly from its back, swallowing the sky and stepping on the ground. It is powerful and matchless. "Chen Yu, die." With a sneer, baiyuhe destroys his own spirit and bombards Chen Yu fiercely. This huge white jade dragon looks like a martial spirit with a long nose. It seems that it can pull down the stars and bring up the light of the road in the sky. It makes the void layer by layer broken. The vision is extremely amazing. If it is like a magic whip, in a blink of an eye, it draws to Chen Yu and wants to directly pump Chen Yu into meat and mud. "Noisy!" Chen Yu murmurs and blows out a fist. For a moment, the white jade dragon is like a martial spirit and a piece of grass paper. It is smashed by Chen Yu''s fist. Then, the power of the fist is not reduced, and it hits the chest of Baiyu River heavily. In Baiyu River''s unbelievable eyes, this fist force directly rocked Baiyu river high, and then plumped and fell under the challenge arena. Later, Baiyu River felt that his eyes were black, his head was crooked, and he fainted. "Hiss..." Seeing this, there are a lot of air-conditioning sounds around the arena. With one punch, Chen Yu blows down the white jade river, which is the fourth floor peak of Emperor Wu. How terrifying is this strength. At this moment, all the students participating in the ordinary competition finally realize that Chen Yu is a freak, and his strength is not comparable to them. "How can Chen Yu appear in the selection competition of ordinary disciples? With his strength, he can participate in the selection of direct disciples?" "I seem to know that Chen Yu''s cultivation is only one level of Emperor Wu. No matter how high his fighting power is, he does not meet the selection qualification of his direct disciples. He can only participate in the selection of ordinary disciples." At this time, under the challenge arena, many disciples were talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 The first day of the selection competition was finally over. Then, after two days of trials, 108 students were finally selected. These 108 students will directly join tianyanzong and become ordinary disciples. It can be seen from this that the strength of tianyanzong is so strong that the strong one in Wuzu territory is the ordinary disciple of tianyanzong. The next day, Chen Yu continues to come to participate in the competition. This day''s competition is also very boring. None of Chen Yu''s opponents can take a punch from him. All of them are shot by him, crisp and neat. Among them, some of the disciples are equally powerful. In the competition the day before yesterday, they have also made great achievements. Their strength is not inferior to that of baiyuhe. However, in front of Chen Lei, such talented disciples are still no different from ordinary disciples, and all of them are beaten by one blow. At the beginning, Chen Yu beats Bai Yuhe with one punch. Everyone thinks it may be a coincidence. However, he flies all the talented disciples with one punch several times in succession. Everyone knows that this is not a coincidence, but Chen Yu''s strength is so strong that they need to look up to it. In the next selection competition, everyone prayed that they would not meet Chen Yu. If they met other people, they could fight hard. If they met Chen Yu, they would surely be eliminated. Finally, after three days of selection competition, 108 new disciples were selected and became ordinary disciples, who could directly join tianyanzong. In fact, in addition to Tianfeng City, the other nine big cities in tianyanzhou are also carrying out such selection. In each city, 108 ordinary disciples will be selected to join tianyanzong, and tianyanzong will accept 1080 disciples this time. Of course, in addition to the 1080 ordinary disciples, each city will also select 10 direct disciples, a total of 100 direct disciples from ten cities. In fact, these 100 direct disciples can only be regarded as candidates for direct succession. When they arrive at tianyanzong, they will be selected by the head of Jiufeng in person, and the first one or two of them will be accepted by other elders as disciples. In any case, the future of these candidates is far more than that of ordinary students. After three days of competition, the ten candidates of Tianfeng''s direct succession were also selected. In this way, tianyanzong gave the selected disciples three days to deal with their private affairs. After three days, they would go to tianyanzong by boat. Chen Yu doesn''t have any personal affairs to deal with. After practicing in the inn for three days, he comes to gather in the Lord''s house of Tianfeng city to go to tianyanzong. Soon, all the selected disciples came to the scene, gathered in groups and talked about something in a low voice. However, within 10 meters of Chen Yu''s side, no one dares to approach him within 10 meters. Chen Yu''s performance in the selection competition has far exceeded those ordinary disciples. Although these ordinary disciples are talents everywhere, they can be said to be thoroughly mediocre in front of Chen Yu. Naturally, they are not willing to look for discomfort. At the same time, staying with Chen Yu also makes them feel a huge invisible pressure, and their spirits feel trembling. Naturally, no one is willing to stay with Chen Yu. Chen Yu also thinks it''s very quiet. In another area, ten disciples stand out from the crowd. One of them is tall, aloof and cold, and exudes a strong atmosphere, which is also incompatible with the surrounding disciples and environment. These ten disciples are the candidates of those direct disciples. The strongest one is the cultivation of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, the weakest one, and the sixth level of cultivation of Emperor Wu. Their age is not too young, and they are not over 50 years old. They can be regarded as the most favored children in any place. Naturally, they disdain to form a group with others It has its own unique and powerful aura. Soon, a general of Tianfeng city appeared in front of the people. This general, also a disciple of tianyanzong, came to the front and back of the crowd and said, "are all the people here?" The crowd nodded, and the general''s mind swept, but also found that there was no shortage of people, this just said: "since all the people have arrived, then, let''s start now." With that, the general raised his hand and threw out a flying boat. The boat quickly enlarged and turned into a thousand feet in size and hovered in mid air. The general jumped into the boat and said to the crowd, "all come up." After hearing the general''s words, they broke down the starting method one by one, turned into a Taoist rainbow, and jumped into a flying boat. "Well, we need to fly for three hours before we can reach the gate of tianyanzong. Within these three hours, you can move freely in the boat, but you are not allowed to make any noise." After climbing up to the sky, the flying boat went straight up to the sky, and then flew to the sky. At this time, these disciples began to move freely on the boat, or enjoy the scenery on the deck, or gather with several friends in the cabin to play chess and chat. They were very comfortable.However, Chen Yu finds a place to sit down, close his eyes and meditate. Now, as long as he has time, Chen Yu will practice and try his best to improve his cultivation. Although his physical strength is strong, but his cultivation is very weak. It needs to be promoted as soon as possible in a short time. Chen Yu closed his eyes for a short time, but suddenly he felt a movement in his heart. He opened his eyes and saw a young man in a white robe who was also very handsome and looked like stars. "You are Chen Yu." The young man asked directly from a commanding position. "Yes, who are you and what are you looking for?" Chen Yu feels a slight hostility from the white robed youth and asks directly. "My son''s name is Bai Fan Hua. He is a disciple of the white elephant sect. He is one of the direct disciples of this time. Entrusted by the son of our patriarch, I must abolish you." With the sound of the white fan brush, he opened a folding fan in his hand, slightly fanned, and his posture was graceful and unrestrained, but his words were extremely vicious. In the selection competition of ordinary disciples, Chen Yu''s fist has destroyed the spirit of baiyuhe. This blow not only abolished the spirit of baiyuhe, but also cut off the hope that baiyuhe could enter tianyanzong. Bai Yuhe couldn''t bear the evil spirit. However, he was so brave that he didn''t dare to deal with Chen Yu, who has become an ordinary disciple of Tianyan sect. However, Bai xiangzong produced a talented white fan painting this time. This is Bai Yuhe''s senior brother, and he has been selected as a direct disciple. Therefore, Bai Yuhe directly asked this elder martial brother to report for himself Hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Chen Yu takes a light look at the white fan painting and says, "yes, OK, I''ll wait, but now get out of here. Don''t disturb my cultivation." Chen Yu''s indifferent tone directly turns a handsome face painted by white fan black with anger. He looks hard at Chen Yu who closes his eyes. However, he can''t do anything. He absolutely dares not do anything here. "OK, Chen Yu, you have the courage. Let''s see..." Finish saying, white fan draws a pair of exasperated appearance, brush sleeve to leave. This scene was seen in the eyes of many disciples on the boat, and they were discussing in secret one after another. "Chen Yu is so brave that he dares to treat white fan paintings like this..." "Chen Yu has suffered a lot when he comes to tianyanzong this time. The white fan painting was born in the white elephant clan. In the Tianyan clan, however, there are several powerful elders, all of whom are born in the white elephant clan. It is a slap in the face of Bai xiangzong to offend the white fan painting. I''m afraid those powerful elders will not make Chen Lei feel better..." "Before entering the mountain gate, he offended such a strong enemy. Does Chen Lei really think that he is invincible in the world? Wait and see..." A group of people are talking about it, but Chen Yu just ignores them. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face. The white fan painting threatens him. It''s just that he finds himself uncomfortable. Naturally, Bai fan also heard the comments of these disciples, which made him more and more angry. He decided to teach Chen Yu a hard lesson. The other candidates, however, were cold eyed one by one, ready to see the jokes of the white fan painting. The competition among these candidates is even more fierce than that among ordinary disciples. I wish that the white fan painting would be a big flop. Seeing the white fan painting shriveled in front of Chen Yu, it was all a look of schadenfreude. The white fan holds the folding fan hand tightly, and his blue veins burst out, which shows his anger at this time. His eyes often sweep away at Chen Yu, revealing his murderous opportunity. Chen Yu is practicing with his eyes closed. It seems that he can''t feel the gaze of the white fan painting. When he doesn''t exist, the white fan painting is even more irritated. However, even if he is angry again, the white fan painting is afraid to start at will. They gradually appeared in the past three days. Looking down from the boat, there are one huge city after another. The city walls are majestic, lofty and magnificent. They are like huge mountains. Inside the city, there are a lot of people and are very busy. This is just the periphery of tianyanzong. It is the most prosperous area in tianyanzhou. It has a population of several billion and has established one country after another. The main task of these countries is to serve tianyanzong. Continue to fly forward. Gradually, you can see that many spiritual peaks rise from the ground to the sky. Here, it is the gate of tianyanzong, but it is the outer gate of tianyanzong. The real sect of tianyanzong is still deeper. It is a perfect holy land for cultivation because of its abundant vitality and various kinds of spiritual pulse. In the center of Tianyan holy land, there are nine hanging spiritual peaks, which are the core of Tianyan sect. Only the direct disciples and some elders can live and practice in this peak. The nine hanging Lingfeng, the middle one, is now the residence of the leader of tianyanzong, which is called tianyanfeng. The other peaks are Tianluo peak, Wanxiang peak, Chaoxia peak, Zizhu peak, Feilai peak, Shijue peak, Yaoding peak and Quxuan peak. These nine spiritual peaks are the real spiritual peaks of tianyanzong, and each of them has a myriad of aura and aura. However, Chen Yu and his wife, instead of entering the area of the nine spiritual peaks, stop in the peripheral area. The area they stayed in was also a mountain peak. However, the peak was only a few thousand feet high. Compared with the spiritual peak which often reached tens of thousands of feet around, it could only be regarded as a small mound. Even so, this mountain peak, the same beautiful scenery, rich aura. This peak, known as Qingyun peak, is an area for new disciples to live in. Chen Lei and others soon got off the boat and came to a huge square at the foot of Qingyun peak. In this square, disciples from other cities also came to the square. There were 108 ordinary disciples in each city and 10 candidates for direct succession. These ordinary disciples are standing in a square array, while several candidates of direct succession are standing in another area. They are quite different from each other. Soon, these candidates were picked up by a flying boat. They would not live on the Qingyun peak. Only ordinary disciples would live and Practice on the Qingyun peak. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I am the elder of Qingyun peak, whose name is Wang Jingfu. You can call me elder Wang. From today on, you are all under my jurisdiction." Elder Wang Jingfu said to these ordinary disciples. "Yes, see elder Wang." Many disciples said to elder Wang.Elder Wang nodded and said, "you will be divided according to your accomplishments. Next, you will stand in different areas according to your own realm." Elder Wang finished and waved his hand. In front of him, a dozen different areas appeared. In each area, there were several different handwriting from the first floor of Wuzu to the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Lei takes a look, then moves his steps to the area of the first level realm of Emperor Wu. Soon, everyone was divided according to their own level. Finally, according to statistics, this time, the lowest level of cultivation was in the seventh level of Wuzu. The disciples under the seventh level of Wuzu were not qualified to do so. "Well, according to your realm, you will be divided into different courtyards, which are Qingyun No.1 courtyard, Qingyun No.2 courtyard, and Qingyun No.7 courtyard." Elder Wang Jingfu assigned residences for these new disciples, and then ordered his disciples to make identity plates for these new disciples. By virtue of the identity plates, they were free to enter most areas of Tianyan sect. Of course, Tianyan Jiufeng was not allowed to enter without being summoned. According to his accomplishments, Chen Yu is assigned to Qingyun No.4 courtyard. "Well, you''ve been working hard for a whole day. Now, you go back to have a rest and get familiar with the door rules. From tomorrow on, you will have a lot of things to do. You can''t be lazy here. If you are lazy, you can only suffer from it." After that, elder Wang orders his disciples to take Chen Yu and them down separately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Soon, Chen Yu comes to a huge residential area with this disciple. This residential area is located at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. The houses built by bluestones are full of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. "This is Qingyun No.7 courtyard. Your room is No.1 Qingyun No.7 courtyard." The disciple, who is responsible for leading Chen Yu, points to the best room and says to Chen Yu. After Chen Yu takes the jade card to enter and leave the room, he directly enters the room. The disciple continues to assign rooms to others. When Chen Yu enters the room, he finds that the room is quite spacious. There are bedrooms, living rooms, quiet rooms for cultivation, etc. Of course, the area is not as big as a cave, but it is enough. Chen Yu is not picky about this. In this room, there is a small spirit gathering array, which is full of spirit. It is also a good place to practice. However, Chen Yu didn''t look up to this aura at this time. Nowadays, most of Chen Yu''s cultivation is directly absorbing the aura from the best spirit stone. His current status can fully support his luxurious cultivation. After walking around the room, Chen Yu finds a thin book on the table in the living room. It is the door rules of tianyanzong. There are not many rules of tianyanzong. They are not allowed to do evil, do harm to each other, and do nothing to ordinary people. It can be said that the rules of tianyanzong are quite loose. Chen Yu takes a glance at these rules and remembers them all in his mind. In addition to these rules, this book also records some things about Chen Yu and his ordinary disciples. Ordinary disciples in Tianyan sect can get a monthly order, including pills and spirit stones. However, for ordinary disciples, this is not bad, but for Chen Yu, it''s just a chicken rib, which is not very useful. In addition to the monthly routine, as an ordinary disciple, if you want to get more resources, you need to do various tasks of various schools, accumulate sect credits, and exchange them with sect credits. As a matter of fact, these rules are almost the same in some families. Chen Yu is very clear about these rules. In addition to these, as an ordinary disciple, there are some daily tasks that every ordinary disciple must do, which is to contribute to the school, and has no merit. These daily tasks are very complicated, such as cleaning the Sutra Pavilion, looking at the holy herb garden, cleaning up the weeds in the holy land, and helping the smelter hall transport ore. These tasks, ordinary disciples must take out a certain amount of time every day to complete, this is Lei Da does not start. The distribution of these tasks is entirely in the hands of elder Wang. As to whom they are assigned, one is to see the mood of elder Wang, and the other is to see the results of each examination. Of course, in addition to these tasks, these ordinary disciples also have benefits. That is, they will be taught by the sect elders. Every three days, an elder will come here to solve doubts and impart knowledge, and teach the skills of Tianyan sect. As a matter of fact, now these disciples have a set of fixed things that they can cultivate to the kingdom of Wu Zu or Emperor Wu. It''s very difficult to change other skills. However, although it is impossible to change the most basic skills, they can learn more treasure skills. There are countless powerful magic arts in Tianyan sect. They can get these skills, right Their own strength, will also have a huge improvement. In addition, if the accumulated credit is enough, you can also exchange it for a magic pill, which is called changing another day to change the earth pill. This change of heaven for earth pill can let them transform their own skills into the skills of tianyanzong, and the realm will not be reduced. The skills that these people practiced were not as good as those of tianyanzong. Therefore, it can be said that changing heaven for earth pill is of great value in tianyanzong. In fact, there are not many such pills in tianyanzong. Only a few dozens of pills can be produced every year. It is so precious that after being refined every year, the head of each peak and the elder share a few. Only ten pills can be handed down to ordinary disciples. And these ten change day to earth pills, for ordinary disciples, that is the most precious treasure. However, these things are not very attractive to Chen Yu. There are only two things that appeal to him most. One is the experience of cultivating Tatu shenjue, and the other is Tianyan shenjue. Both of them are not the cultivation of mental skills. The great Tu Shen Jue can be regarded as an unparalleled art of attack, while the Tianyan shenjue is more mysterious and mysterious. It is a kind of magical power used to deduce the natural mechanism and reverse the time. In Tianyan sect, these two kinds of skills are both Zhenzong''s. Chen Yu wants to practice these two things, so what he has to do is to be able to enter the eyes of Tianyan patriarch in the shortest time. As an outsider disciple, he wanted to make Tianyan sect leader notice that the only way was to quickly accumulate the merits of the sect.Of course, in addition to accumulating the credit value of the sect, he also needs to make his own reputation. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu is now well-known among the disciples of other schools. He is the first one in the selection of ordinary disciples in Tianfeng city. However, his name as the first person can only hold this group of disciples in Tianfeng City, while none of the disciples selected from the other nine big cities will recognize Chen Yu as the first person among ordinary disciples. In fact, at this time, some people were talking about this matter in other academies. Everyone wanted to be famous among ordinary disciples. After all, although they are ordinary disciples, if they really show amazing extraordinary talent, they still have the chance to be accepted as the direct disciples. It can be said that the greatest wish of these ordinary disciples is to become the direct disciples. "Chen Yu is the first ordinary disciple of Tianfeng city. Tomorrow I will let him taste my power. Who dares to be the first one in front of me?" In Qingyun No.1 courtyard, a huge, dark skinned warrior is sitting at a stone table in the courtyard, eating meat and drinking heavily. He is very heroic. Beside this martial artist, there are several disciples who are courting him. This warrior, named Chang Kui, was born with divine power. He had a strange experience since he was a child. He swallowed a strange fruit. His talent was amazing. In this selection of disciples, he swept all the disciples in the tiannu city where he was and subdued all the disciples. The disciples in other cities also have this idea. They call themselves the first in their respective cities. If they want to be the first, they should be the first among the ordinary disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 The next morning, the crowd gathered in the training ground. Today is the first day of their tianyanzong life, and today, the first thing they have to do is to practice in the training ground. This training ground is built at the top of Qingyun peak. These ordinary disciples have to practice in the training ground every day. This is the rule of Qingyun peak. And this training ground is also full of aura. Whether it is meditation and breathing, or practicing magic power and treasure technique, it has excellent effect. Chen Yu also comes to the training ground and feels refreshed. This training ground is indeed a treasure land. In fact, in this training ground, in addition to their 1080 new disciples, there are also some disciples who entered tianyanzong earlier than them. However, they are still not qualified to be the inner disciples of Tianyan sect in the past few years. They can only continue to practice here, accumulate the merits of the sect, and then they can be promoted to inner disciples after the merit value of the sect is reached. There are three kinds of disciples of tianyanzong: ordinary disciples, inner disciples and direct disciples. Of course, there is another kind of outer disciples. However, tianyanzong never regards the outer disciples as formal ones. At this time, there are thousands of people practicing in the training ground. However, this training ground is huge, surrounded by dense woods, waterfalls, lakes and so on. It has beautiful scenery and can accommodate tens of thousands of people to practice at the same time. The disciples on this Qingyun peak have formed a habit. They will come to this training ground for one hour every morning. After practice, they will be busy with their own affairs. Today, these new disciples, after coming to the training ground, make the quiet training ground more lively and noisy. All the old disciples had their own habits. When they came to the training ground, they would choose the place where they were most accustomed to practice. When there were more than 1000 new disciples, this peace was naturally broken. These disciples are constantly scanning in the training ground, looking for their favorite place. At this time, Chang Kui, surrounded by a group of people, strides towards Chen Yu. On the fourth floor of Emperor Wu, Chang Kui was assigned to Qingyun No.1 courtyard, which made him despise Chen Yu in Qingyun No.4 courtyard. On the first day of today, Chang Kui wanted to build up his prestige and become the eldest among the 1080 new disciples, so that everyone would listen to him. Chen Yu was his first target. In Chang Kui''s opinion, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are nothing but Emperor Wu''s. He can crush Chen Lei to death with one finger. Of course, in the tianyanzong, it is forbidden to fight against each other, but it is allowed to compete. "Chen Yu, is that right? My name is Chang Kui. From today on, I will be your boss. If you see me later, please say hello to me. If there is anything good, you should respect me first. Do you know?" Chang Kui comes to Chen Yu. His iron tower body exudes a strong breath. His big copper bell eyes glare at Chen Yu and says fiercely. "Go away!" Chen Yu takes a look at Chang Kui, who is looking for trouble, and says faintly. "Yo Ho, boy, you have a good temper. You dare to talk to me like this, watch your fist..." With that, Chang Kui''s fist the size of a casserole pours on Chen Yu''s face. Chang Kui is born with divine power. If this blow is smashed, the average warrior will stay in bed for at least three or five months. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s face is expressionless, and he directly greets him with his fist. His fist is on top of the iron fist that Chang Kui smashes over. Time, a huge force came, Chang Kui can no longer stand, directly fly up, heavily fell on the bluestone floor. Fortunately, there are layers of prohibitions on the bluestone floor, otherwise, Chang Kui may directly smash a deep hole in the bluestone floor. "Whoosh!" Chen Yu''s figure appears in front of Chang Kui, with one foot on Chang Kui''s back. For a moment, Chang Kui felt only a huge force coming, as if a huge mountain had been pressed down, so that he couldn''t breathe. Under this one foot, Chang Kui couldn''t use any strength. Even his soul was imprisoned and could not be released. Chang Kui feels that the strength of Chen Yu''s feet is getting stronger and stronger. He almost breaks all his bones. "Chang Kui, this is the first and last time. If you dare to offend me next time, I will trample on your bones." Chen Yu''s voice is quiet, but the evil spirit in his voice makes Chang Kui feel shocked. At this time, Chang Kui finally knows how far the gap between himself and Chen Yu is. It can be said that even if he tries his best, he can not be Chen Yu''s opponent. "Yes, yes, I did. There will never be another time." Chang Kui looks careless and grumpy, but in fact, he is smarter than anyone else. Knowing that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent, Chang Kui is the first to beg for mercy. "Cut, it''s just a useless guy. He''s big, but he''s a waste." A voice, merciless ring up, do not give Chang Kui any face."Which son of a bitch is chewing his tongue?" After Chang Kui pleads for mercy, Chen leisong opens his feet. Chang Kui jumps up directly, and his eyes are not good enough to scan around for the guy who is saying sarcastic remarks. "Why, am I wrong?" A rather ugly face, a pair of triangular eyes, short and thin, but wearing a gorgeous dress of youth, triangle eyes flash a few disdainful light, to Chang Kui said. "Ma fan, if you have the ability, you are a hero if you speak sarcastically here." Standing in front of Ma fan, Chang Kui looked at the past coldly and said with an unyielding run. Chang Kui already knew that this ugly faced young man was also a disciple of Qingyun No.1 courtyard, called ma fan. He had a sinister heart and was the number one disciple in another big city. Ma fan snorted coldly and said, "go, Ma ye, I will let you know who is the first person in Qingyun No.1 courtyard." Qingyun No.1 courtyard can be said to be crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Nine of the first people in the ten cities are in Qingyun No.1 courtyard. Every cultivation has the highest level of Emperor Wu''s four levels. Naturally, there is a secret competition between them. However, before they start to fight with each other, Chang Kui actually takes the lead in challenging Chen Yu, but unexpectedly, he is so relaxed that he is toppled by Chen Yu. In this way, there is no sense in dealing with Chang Kui. Ma fan directly targets Chen Yu. But by Chang Kui''s impulse, Ma fan naturally agreed without hesitation. Later, Ma fan comes to Chen Yu, looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I have heard of your name. The first person in Tianfeng city is in Yanzong. Then, among these disciples, there will be a leader. Today, I will let you know who is the real first person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Chen Yu glances at Ma fan, then looks at other martial artists with a sneer on their faces and says, "are you all thinking like this in Qingyun No.1 courtyard? Do you want to take advantage of me?" "Yes, what can you do?" Ma fan looks up at Chen Yu and says coldly. Chen Lei said: "well, in this case, I''ll give you a lesson to let you know who is the boss here." After hearing this, Ma fan sneered and said, "Chen Lei, you dare to blow the air. Do you really think you are invincible?" Chen Lei said: "invincible dare not say, but it is a piece of cake to deal with you." "Look for death, watch the move..." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ma fan becomes angry and directly destroys his own martial spirit and attacks Chen Yu. Ma fan''s martial spirit is a blood fox. Behind the blood fox, there are seven huge bloody tails, which is a rare seven tail blood fox. With a cold light shining in his eyes, this seven tailed blood fox fiercely pours on Chen Yu. "Bang!" Chen Yu blows out a blow and hits Ma fan in the chest. Under this blow, Ma fan is knocked out. Before Chen Yu is confronted with the spirit of the seven tailed blood fox, it turns into a bloody light and penetrates into Ma fan''s body. "Who else is not satisfied?" After Chen Yu topples Ma fan with one punch, he squints at the other experts in Qingyun No.1 Hospital. Just now, they all showed strong hostility to him. Seeing that Chen Yu is so relaxed, these masters knock Ma fan down with one punch, and their faces change one by one. They are very cautious. Ma fan''s accomplishments are comparable to those of them. The martial spirit just released can''t stop Chen Yu''s fist. Chen Yu becomes unfathomable in their eyes. "I''ll meet you!" However, Chen Yu''s move doesn''t frighten everyone. Another one doesn''t believe in evil and jumps out to compete with Chen Yu. Chen Lei didn''t refuse, and no matter what his name was, he punched him out. suddenly felt as like as two peas of incomparable huge punch. When he could only scream, he was hit, flying up high and falling to the ground. He was just like the horse fan, and he passed away. At this time, several other people''s faces completely changed. They defeated one person, or they lost two people in a row because of their skills. That can''t be explained by chance. There is only one reason, that is, Chen Yu''s strength is far better than all of them present. At this time, most of the disciples gathered around to watch the activity. They were shocked by Chen Yu''s simple, direct, savage and domineering attack. One by one, they looked at Chen Yu with respect and awe. They looked at some of the leading warriors in Qingyun No.1 courtyard, but they were full of disdain. In the past, every session of Qingyun No.1 courtyard was a well deserved leader on Qingyun peak. However, this time, it seems that Qingyun No.1 courtyard will lose its reputation. "All together, you can''t believe him." At this time, in Qingyun No.1 courtyard, a warrior suddenly said with a big drink. After hearing this, several other strong men in No.1 courtyard are quite moved. The reputation of Qingyun No.1 courtyard can''t be folded in their hands. Although it''s not pleasant to do it together, it''s much better than being scared by Chen Lei. "OK, let''s go together." After the remaining six warriors have been discussed, Qi Qi shoots at Chen Yu. Chen Yu gives a long scream and his body swings. He gets close to the six fighters'' battle circle. He swings his iron fist. For a moment, the figures of the six warriors fly up one after another. Finally, he falls on the ground and faints. In front of Chen Yu, the six martial artists who are at the top of the four levels of Emperor Wu are almost the same as xiaoxiaozi and have no strength to fight back. After a while, there is no sound in the training ground. They all look at Chen Yu and are completely awed by him. It''s easy for Chen Yu to smooth out the nine guys in Qingyun No.1 courtyard. Moreover, it can be seen that Chen Yu has not used all his strength. Such an expert should not appear among ordinary disciples. Even the inner disciples, I''m afraid, have no such strong strength. "Who else is not satisfied?" Chen Yu slowly glances at the disciples around him. Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, they all avoid him and dare not look at him. None of them is a fool. The strength shown by Chen Yu, at least on Qingyun peak, is absolutely incomprehensible. Who dares to touch Chen Yu''s bad luck. Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Chen Yu says, "I like to be quiet, so you can''t disturb me when you''re all right. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." After that, Chen Yu no longer looks at the crowd. Instead, he finds a bluestone near the lake and sits on it. Facing the morning sun, he begins to breathe and practice. Other people look at Chen Yu with awe. Chen Yu, the first person in Qingyun peak, is worthy of his name. No one dares to challenge him any more.The reason why Chen Yu is so high-profile is that one is to frighten people and make them less trouble in the future. Chen Yu can be said to be quite impatient with such small troubles. On the other hand, he plays his own name. Although it may not be able to reach the eyes of high-level officials, it is obvious that his actions will inevitably fall into the eyes of some elders. In fact, Chen Yu''s performance in the training ground had already reached the ears of elder Wang Jingfu. "Well, this son has such strength. However, he was not selected by his disciples. Instead, he came to my Qingyun peak. This is really my good fortune." At this time, elder Wang Jingfu finally has a trace of expectation for Chen Yu. As an elder of Qingyun peak, Wang Jingfu is also qualified to recommend talents to the clan. Moreover, once the wizard he recommends can become a direct disciple, he will also make great achievements. At the moment, elder Wang Jingfu has put his treasure on Chen Yu, and he has decided to use his qualification to promote Chen Yu to the clan. If he can be selected by the leaders of the clan, he will also get infinite benefits. At the thought of this, elder Wang Jingfu is so excited that he decides to treat Chen Yu better, so as not to arouse his antipathy. "Elder, these disciples, how to assign tasks?" At this time, a disciple in charge of duty came to ask elder Wang Jingfu for instructions. "Let Chen Yu go to the Sutra Pavilion. Other disciples, please arrange as you like." Wang Jingfu said directly. "I understand." The disciple, who came to ask for instructions, saluted elder Wang, and then retired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 After the morning exercise, a disciple on duty came to the crowd. "Younger martial brothers, from today on, you have to take part of your time every day to do the tasks within the sect. Now, I will start to assign tasks. These tasks will be assigned by the clan in the first month, and after a month, we will compare them among you every month. Then, according to the results of monthly comparison, you can choose tasks freely. Do you understand £¿¡± The disciple on duty said directly to Chen Lei and other newly arrived 1080 disciples. "Thank you, elder martial brother. We understand." The disciples nodded and answered in unison. "OK, then, let me assign the task. Chen Lei, you go to the Sutra Pavilion, Chaodong, and the miraculous medicine garden..." The disciple then began to assign tasks according to the head. Hearing that Chen Yu is assigned to the Sutra Pavilion, everyone looks at him enviously. As you know, cleaning the Sutra Pavilion is the most relaxing task. With their current strength, the dust outside the Sutra Pavilion can be completely blown away with just a flick. Inside the pavilion, there are various arrays of dehumidification, moisture-proof, dust-proof and mothproof, which are always dry and clean, and do not need cleaning. It is said that it is to clean the Sutra Pavilion, but in fact, it is allowed to go to the pavilion to watch various skills. Although there is no collection of the most powerful skills of tianyanzong in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion on Qingyun peak, it contains the widest range. In recent years, all the famous skills collected by tianyanzong have been put into the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of Qingyun peak. These skills are not for the disciples to practice. The main purpose is to broaden their horizons so that they don''t know how to deal with them in the future. Of course, some of them are powerful and can be practiced. However, in general, if you want to practice a certain skill, you have to exchange the merit points. I''m responsible for cleaning the Sutra Pavilion, but I don''t need to. I can read these skills freely. Of course, if you want to practice, you can''t take them out of the pavilion. This rule is nothing to the powerful people of Wudi level who are now in a state of divine consciousness and Yuan Shen. If they just look through it, they can never forget most of their skills. Therefore, the task of cleaning the Sutra Pavilion is very popular every time. However, this time, the elder of zongmen has assigned this task to Chen Yu. Even if the other people are keen on it, they can''t help it. The only way for them to get the task of the Sutra Pavilion is that after a month, they can surpass Chen Lei in the monthly comparison of the zongmen, and then they can select the task of the pavilion before Chen Lei. After looking at Chen Yu''s performance before, these disciples all know that it is too difficult to defeat Chen Yu. It is better not to report such unrealistic fantasies. Finally, the duty disciple released the task, and then said: "all the younger martial brothers, you can go to have breakfast now. After breakfast, you can do the task. This task must be done every day. If you do well, you will get a prize. If you make any mistakes, you should not blame the ruthless rules of the school." After that, the duty disciple left, while many disciples rushed to the dining place. After dinner, they went to do their own tasks in a hurry. Some of the tasks they assigned took a lot of time. If they didn''t finish them, they couldn''t practice, and no one wanted to delay their time. At this time, Chen Yu has already inquired about the location of the Sutra Pavilion, and then he rushes to the pavilion. Along the way, Chen Yu is surrounded by gusts of fresh wind. Everywhere he passes, the dust is blown away, and the bluestone pavement under his feet becomes spotless. When Chen Yu comes to the Sutra Pavilion, the area he needs to clean has already been cleaned. Even the most fastidious elder can''t pick out any flaws. Standing in front of the Sutra Pavilion, Chen Lei looks up at this huge building about ten stories high. This building is very simple and elegant. Standing in front of this building, he can not help feeling tranquil. On the door plaque of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, there are three big characters in it. These three characters are strong and powerful, just like the dragon. Chen Yu nods. He can feel a long history from these three words, which are probably tens of thousands of years old. In front of the door of the Sutra Pavilion, an old man is sleepy. Seeing Chen Yu standing in front of the door, he just lifts his eyelids and closes it again. Chen Yu arched at the old man and stepped into the Sutra Pavilion. It can be said that the Sutra collection Pavilion is indeed very keen on Chen Yu. He was a man who read books like a life. Every time he went there, he would try his best to find the Sutra Pavilion and the library. Now that the treasure house is in front of him, is there any reason why he should not go in. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, Chen Yu sees a huge hall in front of him. There are rows of huge bookshelves up to the roof. The bookshelves are full of all kinds of martial arts secrets. Some of them are simple, some are profound, some are powerful, and some are biased. However, they must have their own unique characteristics. For a time, Chen Yu is immersed in them and cannot extricate themselves.Chen Yu is like a fish in water. Once he stays here, it is a day''s time. It seems that he can''t feel the passage of time. "Boy, it''s time for today. Come back tomorrow." All of a sudden, a voice rings and enters Chen Yu''s ear. It is the old man outside the door. Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you very much." Then, he turned out of the Sutra Pavilion. With Chen Yu''s terrifying divine consciousness, all the martial arts secrets on the first level have not been finished in this day. In fact, most of these martial arts scripts are branded in Chen Yu''s mind. However, some of them have their own characteristics and have many wonders. After reading them, Chen Yu can''t help but want to study them, thus wasting a lot of time. Of course, it can''t be regarded as a waste of time. Chen Yu has a lot of experience when he is studying these things, which makes his eyes open. In this way, Chen Yu stayed in the Sutra Pavilion all the time. Every day he stayed was a day. In a flash, a month passed by. In one month, Chen Yu has read all the skills in the Sutra Pavilion, which makes him very satisfied. Chen Yu can''t practice these skills. However, some of the principles in these skills touch Chen Yu a lot. Some of them have fantastic ideas, fantastic ideas and fantastic ideas, which also have a great inspiration to Chen Yu. His experience during this period of time has made his cultivation improve and reach the top level of Emperor Wu At any time, it is possible to break through to the second level of Emperor Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Chen Yu did not expect such a big harvest this month. You know, although Chen Yu has been working hard every day for a month, according to his entry, it will take him half a year to break through to the second floor of Emperor Wu. This is an extremely frightening entry. In fact, Chen Yu''s savings in his body can break through to the second or even the third level of Emperor Wu. However, he needs to slowly release his internal accumulation through cultivation. However, his one month in the Sutra pavilion has broadened Chen Lei''s horizons and improved his mind, but he has accelerated the release of the accumulation in his body, and his accomplishments will be improved so quickly. However, Chen Yu decides that he is still at the top of Emperor Wu''s level. He will polish his foundation for a while, and then make a breakthrough. Anyway, in today''s Yanzong, no one can bring him too much threat, so he simply beat his cultivation to a very solid level. One month later, it is the monthly ratio of Qingyun peak. Every month, there will be a competition among ordinary disciples. This time, one is to see what kind of entry these disciples have in the past month, and the other is to arrange the daily tasks among these disciples according to their combat achievements. In fact, this month''s ratio is mainly for the second purpose, but the first one is still the second. Because these disciples are now all in Wuzu and Wudi realms. Unless they are the most amazing talents, they can see obvious progress in a month. Otherwise, they can''t see anything in a month. However, the combat effectiveness of each disciple may change. Therefore, this is the main purpose of the monthly comparison. This time, the monthly comparison is very lively. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, this month''s comparison is no different from that of a child''s family. He easily won the first place in the monthly comparison. After the end of the month contest, elder Wang Jingfu comes to Chen Yu. "Elder Wang, I don''t know what to do with me?" Chen Yu asks elder Wang. Elder Wang looks at Chen Yu with a smile and says, "Chen Yu, I want to talk to you about one thing. You won the first place in Qingyun peak every month. I also know that your strength is far better than other brothers in the same school. I want to take you to the inner gate to watch the competition of some disciples in the inner gate. It''s possible that you and the inner disciples will be needed I wonder if you''d like to have a competition After hearing elder Wang''s words, Chen Yu says, "elder, do you know if I have any reward?" Elder Wang laughed and said, "of course there are. This time, if you can achieve good results in the inner door, I will give you a thousand points of credit for each victory, how about?" As soon as Chen Yu hears this, he nods. The 1000 credit points are already a very amazing number, and it is also a huge reward for his new disciples. Of course, the most important thing is that Chen Yu had thought of some way to make the high-level of tianyanzong pay attention to his own existence as soon as possible. However, if he can win all the inner disciples, he will be able to win the approval of the higher level of tianyanzong. His ultimate goal is to become a direct disciple of tianyanzong, because only the direct disciples are qualified to practice the Tatu shenjue and Tianyan shenjue. Chen Yu has been looking for opportunities. How can he be promoted to the inner door quickly? Unexpectedly, the opportunity has been sent to him on his own initiative. How can he refuse. "Good, elder Wang, I promise." Chen Yu agrees happily. "Ha ha ha ha, OK, I really didn''t mistake you. Then you should prepare. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the inner gate to observe the competition among the inner disciples. Besides, you should also be ready to go on the stage. Most of the inner disciples are the strong ones above the fifth floor of Emperor Wu. You should be more careful and don''t lose the face of our ordinary disciples." Elder Wang Jingfu tells Chen Yu patiently. Chen Yu nods and agrees. After that, Chen Yu goes back to his Qingyun No.4 courtyard and begins to rest. As for preparation, he has nothing to prepare. For the disciples of the inner gate, he is sure that he will win. The next day, elder Wang Jingfu came to Qingyun No.4 courtyard. At this time, nearly 100 disciples of Qingyun No.4 courtyard came to see Chen Yu off. This month, Chen Yu and his younger brothers in Qingyun No.4 courtyard have a good relationship. At first, people still have some awe of Chen Yu. However, as time goes on and contact with each other, they find that Chen Yu is not a difficult person to deal with. After more than a month, they are very familiar with each other. Now, these people have heard that Chen Yu is going to follow elder Wang Jingfu to the inner gate to participate in the competition among the inner disciples. One by one, they all come to cheer up for Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, we must win. Let them know how good we are." "It''s true that these inner disciples are always above the top in their eyes. They don''t put us in their eyes. This time, we must teach them a lesson."As they say goodbye to Chen Yu, they all look forward to Chen Yu''s victory. You know, these ordinary disciples are often bullied by the inner disciples, and the ordinary disciples are not as strong as the inner disciples. They can only swallow their anger. But this time, Chen Yu has the strength to participate in the competition among the inner disciples. With their understanding of Chen Yu, they can definitely make these inner disciples suffer a lot. Therefore, these people can treat Chen Yu well It''s full of confidence. Chen Yu nods with a smile. He greets the people one by one and agrees with them with a smile. Then, he follows elder Wang Jingfu and several senior ordinary disciples to another peak where the inner gate is located. The mountain peak where the inner disciples live is higher than Qingyun peak, and its aura is more intense. It is located in the depth of tianyanzong. Elder Wang Jingfu and his disciples, who have reached the five levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, are qualified to be promoted to the inner gate. This time, he also took them to participate in the examination for the promotion of inner disciples. "Elder Wang, are you here?" Wang Jingfu and others drove a boat to fly for about a column of incense and stopped in front of a huge mountain gate. In front of this mountain gate, there stands a smooth stone, which is as smooth as a mirror. It is thousands of feet high. On the stone, there are three giant characters: "Qijue peak". The Qijue peak is the inner gate of tianyanzong. There are seven peaks in Qijue peak. Each pulse is unique. There is a peak master and three vice peak masters in each pulse. It can be said that the Qijue peak of tianyanzong is the backbone of tianyanzong. In tianyanzong, ordinary disciples are the foundation, and the number is the largest, while the inner disciples can be called elite, with medium number and strong strength, while the number of direct disciples is rare, but each one is a rare genius and evil spirit. In the future, most of Tianyan sect''s leaders, elders, leaders and even patriarchs will be selected from the direct disciples. Of course, some of the inner disciples will also be selected, but the number will certainly be less than that of the direct disciples. However, even so, the pillars of the whole Tianyan sect are still the inner disciples, and most of the dangerous tasks are done by the inner disciples. Therefore, the inner disciples are highly valued and can not help being arrogant and despise ordinary disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 The inner disciples of tianyanzong can be divided into two types. One is the ordinary disciples who have passed the examination and become the inner disciples. The other is the disciples who have passed the internal examination and entered the inner gate directly. Among these two kinds of disciples, those who have been promoted from ordinary disciples to inner disciples have a good relationship with ordinary disciples. However, those who directly become inner disciples have a high regard and despise ordinary disciples. In the inner door, the fight between the two factions is also very fierce, and conflicts occur from time to time. However, the high-level officials of tianyanzong turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. If the clan is harmonious, it will inevitably be too comfortable and lose the fighting spirit. In this way, the two factions fight back and forth and maintain a bloody and murderous spirit. It''s good. Of course, the high-level of tianyanzong also deliberately controlled this kind of struggle and conflict within a certain range, that is, no one can die. Otherwise, the two sides fight back and forth, and ultimately weaken the strength of tianyanzong, which is too much to lose. "Elder Wang, are you here?" Under the seven Jue peak, a guard disciple saw Wang Jingfu and others, warmly welcomed him. "Changshan, it''s you. Is it your turn to be on duty today?" Seeing the bright and clean disciple flying towards him, elder Wang nodded with great satisfaction. Li Changshan is a pride of their ordinary disciples. From ordinary disciples, he has directly become an inner disciple after passing the examination. In addition, among the inner disciples, his ranking is also very high, and his strength is excellent. Moreover, Li Changshan is modest, gentle and never forgets his origin. He does not look down on ordinary disciples because he is an inner disciple. Instead, he always protects the interests of ordinary disciples. It can be said that he is the most proud disciple of elder Wang. "I''ve met elder martial brother Changshan." Several disciples who followed elder Wang also bowed their hands and said to Li Changshan. Li Changshan nodded, with a gentle and amiable smile on his face, and said one by one, "younger martial brother Ji, younger martial brother Wu, younger martial brother Qian, you are all here. Are you good? Your strength has been improved. This time, are you here to pass the internal examination?" Ji Yuan, Wu Guangming and Qian Feng nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother Changshan, we will certainly pass the internal examination this time. Please take good care of it." Li Changshan said: "no problem, we are from the same vein of ordinary disciples, naturally we need more support." After that, Li Changshan turns his head and looks at Chen Yu and says, "by the way, this younger martial brother is very familiar. Is he a new junior brother?" Elder Wang laughed and said, "yes, Changshan, I''d like to introduce you. His name is Chen Lei. He is the first person in the ordinary disciple zhongyuebi. I''ll bring him to this inner gate to have an insight. If I have a chance, I''ll let him come to the stage and have a few exchanges. Chen Lei, this is your elder martial brother Li Changshan." Chen Lei arched his hand and said, "I''ve met elder martial brother Li." Li Changshan also bowed his hand and said, "younger martial brother, you can get the first result in the month by month among the ordinary disciples. It can be seen that your strength is extraordinary. I hope you can achieve good results this time." Chen Lei said: "thank you for your praise. I will do my best." Li Changshan said, "well, we won''t say much. I''ll take you to the inner door now." Wang Jingfu nodded and said, "OK, you can lead the way ahead." Li Changshan said, "you come with me." After that, Chen Yu and other people are closely following Li Changshan. In about a quarter of an hour, they arrived at the top of a mountain peak, which had been flattened and built into a huge martial arts arena. At this time, many disciples were competing on the ring after ring. From time to time, there were shouts and cheers from time to time. At this time, several elders suddenly turned their heads and looked in the direction of Wang Jingfu. "Oh, this old Wang has come again this year. I don''t know what kind of crooked melons and split dates will be stuffed into Qijue peak again this year." A yellow bearded short faced elder, ugly, extremely mean. "I say elder Bai, you can''t be too damaging. After all, elder Wang is also a meritorious official of tianyanzong. You know, he has been managing these ordinary disciples for decades without any merit or hard work." An elder shook his head and said to the elder with yellow beard short face. This yellow beard short faced elder, called Baima, is the vice peak leader of the fifth peak of Qijue peak. He is mean and mean. However, his accomplishments are not so common. Now, it is the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor. In fact, all those who can become the leader and vice leader of Qijue peak are the accomplishments of Emperor Wu on the ninth floor. Bai Ma was born in Bai Xiang Zong. He reached the first level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. His potential has been exhausted. No matter how he practices, he will never break through to the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Therefore, he no longer focuses on cultivation, but on power. His greatest wish is to be able to one day Become the peak master of the fifth peak of Qijue peak and get rid of that pair of characters on yourself.This year, the white elephant sect produced a unique talent of white fan painting. Now, white fan painting has become a candidate of the direct disciple. In a few months, the peak master of the nine main peaks will go out of the pass and accept his apprentices in person. This white fan painting is likely to be worshipped by a certain headmaster. In this way, he can also get some light. Baima, however, is snobbish. He flatters the strong, but he is eager to trample on the weak. He has always looked down on ordinary disciples, and even more despises elder Wang Jingfu, who manages ordinary disciples. In the inner gate, there are several vice peak masters like Baima, which can be said to have the same taste. Their idea is that in Tianyan sect, these ordinary disciples are not needed at all, and they are eager to allocate all the resources to these inner disciples. Of course, in the inner gate, there are also several peak masters, who are different from Baima and others. They think that everyone in the same sect should be inseparable from each other and help each other. Only in this way can we show the broad mindedness of the super clan. However, there is little difference in power between the two groups, and no one can defeat the other. Only a delicate balance can be maintained. At this time, the elder who helped elder Wang speak was a vice peak leader of the third peak, who had been fighting against Baima. After listening to the vice peak leader''s words, Baima sneered and said, "old man Wen, it''s not that I look down on Wang Jingfu. It''s really his own initiative to come here to disgrace people. I''m afraid one of the disciples recommended this time can''t pass the examination." On hearing this, Wen Jingxi, the vice peak leader of the third peak, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Maybe elder Wang can find some good seedlings this time." "Well, he can find good children and dream." Baima snorted coldly and shook his head. He did not believe that Wang Jingfu could recommend any good seedlings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Baima took a look at Wang Jingfu. In recent years, none of the disciples who had been promoted from other schools had made any achievements. Only one Li Changshan was a good match. However, compared with some of his proud disciples, he was still far behind. Because of this, it is no wonder that Baima doesn''t see Wang Jingfu in his eyes. At this time, elder Wang Jingfu, with Chen Lei and others, has already come to this side. "Elder Wen, elder Bai, elder Chi We met again. " Elder Wang Jingfu came to several elders and made a bow and bow to them to greet them. "Hello, elder Wang..." Some of the elders also stood up and saluted the king. Some elders, however, snorted coldly. They did not even lift their eyelids, not to mention standing up to pay a salute. For example, the white elder of Baima and one elder Feng did not move. Elder Wang Jingfu is not angry, such things, almost every time will encounter, has been used to. However, seeing the rudeness of several elders such as Baima, several ordinary disciples were secretly angry. Chen Yu''s eyes flash, but he doesn''t say much. It''s obvious that these elders are at odds with elder Wang. Chen Yu doesn''t say anything about this for the time being. He has come to tianyanzong for the first time. He has not understood some of the people and things. What he has to do now is to observe in secret. "Elder Wang, come and sit here. Are these the talents you selected today? They are really outstanding. I believe they should be able to pass the internal examination." Wenjingxi elder laughed and said to elder Wang. Elder Wang Jingfu also smiles. He and the elder wenjingxi are old friends. Every time they come to the inner gate, they are warmly received by elder Wen. At present, elder Wang Jingfu comes to the elder Wen and sits down. Chen Yu and other people are standing behind him. "What a good-looking man, I think it''s all rubbish." Baima''s triangular eyes glance at Chen Lei and others, and says without politeness. "White wax gourd, you don''t talk much, no one treats you as dumb." Wang Jingfu elder looked at Baima and said tit for tat. This white marsh elder is short, fat, short and thick. It is really like a big white gourd. It is called white wax gourd by some elders in the ground. However, there are few people who dare to call in front of elder Baima. However, this does not include Wang Jingfu and Wang elder. Elder Wang and Baima are enemies. After meeting each other, there is no one who does not stop. Baima was nicknamed by elder Wang in front of so many people. His face was livid. He pointed to elder Wang and said, "Wang Jingfu, why are you still unconvinced? This time, I''d like to have a look at the skills of these disciples you selected. Do you dare to let your disciples compare with my disciples?" Wang Jingfu gave tit for tat and said, "why don''t I dare to come here today? Naturally, I want my disciples to compete with your disciples. What''s the matter? Do you want to do it now or wait for a while?" "What are you waiting for? Now, white chip, stop it." As elder Baima''s voice dropped, a disciple of the nearest challenge arena stopped immediately. When his opponent saw him stop, he stopped attacking. Instead, he stepped back a few steps and stood up with negative hands. "Lord Feng, what can I do for you?" White chip looked at Baima, and then asked, he was fighting fiercely with his opponent, suddenly let him stop, make him a head of fog, do not know what happened. This white chip, also born in Bai Xiang Zong, worshipped Baima''s door and practiced at this time. He was one of Baima''s proud disciples. Baima white elder said: "don''t compare with the same sect. Elder Wang brings a disciple here. You should teach this ordinary disciple a lesson and let him know how many catties he has." Bai Chai looked at the elders around him and found that they all agreed with Baima''s words. He said, "Lord Feng, there is no problem with this. I don''t know which of the ordinary disciples wants to come up and compete with me." With that, Bai Chi looks at the several people behind Wang Jingfu''s elder, and perceives the strength of these people, and his heart is determined. In his perception, the most powerful of these ordinary disciples was nothing more than the five levels cultivation of Emperor Wu, which could be said to be vulnerable in front of him. You should know that his cultivation has already reached the sixth level of Emperor Wu. This kind of cultivation can easily crush other disciples. At this time, elder Wang Jingfu looks at Chen Yu and says to him, "how are you sure?" Chen Yu nods and says, "no problem." Elder Wang Jingfu said, "that''s good, Chen Lei. You can go up to me and fight hard. You can give me the prestige of ordinary disciples. As long as you can''t kill people, you can play the rest."Chen Lei said, "yes." Wang Jingfu''s words were not covered up in the slightest. All the elders present heard it clearly. Baima''s nose was almost crooked. Listening to Wang Jingfu''s meaning, Chen Yu seemed to win. "White chip, give me a hard lesson to this guy. Don''t be polite. Let these ordinary disciples know the rules." Elder Baima raised his voice and gave Chen Lei a hard look. In the eyes of Baima elder, Chen Yu is nothing but a warrior of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, and he is not Bai Cai''s opponent at all. "Wait, Chen Yu?" All of a sudden, elder Baima moved in his heart and thought of something. He remembers that the white fan painting once mentioned to him a guy named Chen Yu, who abolished the martial spirit of baiyuhe, the son of the white elephant patriarch. Is that the guy in front of him? With the same name and surname, they are all from ordinary disciples. There should not be such a coincidence in this world. This Chen Yu should be that Chen Yu. At the thought of this, elder Baima suddenly raises a thread of murder and looks at Chen Yu. You know, baiyuhe is his nephew. This time, he could have successfully entered tianyanzong. As long as he entered tianyanzong, even if he was just an ordinary disciple, under his operation, baiyuhe could become an inner disciple. However, because of Chen Lei, the martial spirit of baiyuhe was abandoned. It would take at least several decades to practice again. At that time, the day lily was cold and missed the opportunity to enter tianyanzong. It can be said that he had no relationship with tianyanzong all his life. Whenever he thinks of this matter, Baima is itching for his teeth and wants to tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, Baima is too busy to deal with this matter. He originally wanted to find Chen Yu''s trouble after this period of time, but unexpectedly, Chen Yu comes to the door voluntarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 There is a sinister light in Baima''s eyes, and he whispers to him in secret: "white chip, I ask you to give me this Chen Yu, as long as you don''t kill him, the more serious the injury, the better." White chip in the arena, heard the voice of Baima, slightly stunned, immediately gave Baima a wink, a sign to understand. "Chen Yu, go up and have a duel with Bai Chi. Let them see the power of our ordinary disciples." Elder Wang Jingfu said to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods, jumps into the arena and looks at Bai CAI. White chip''s eyes flash a fierce look. He directly destroys his own soul and kills Chen Yu. White chip''s martial spirit is a huge white ape with snow-white body. It''s ferocious and extremely fast. It''s as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it comes. Chen Yu can feel the ferocity in Bai Ji''s attack. He gives a cold hum and a blow. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist, accompanied by countless Fu lights, turns into a huge light source. It is like a bright sun, and it directly hits the White Ape''s spirit. For a moment, the huge white ape''s spirit howls, and then explodes into fragments. Then, Chen Yu''s fist is powerful, and each fist is like one He hit white chip''s chest hard. After a while, he flew straight up and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. Then, he fell heavily under the challenge arena and fainted. However, the soul of white chip is directly smashed into pieces by Chen Yu''s fist, and is completely abandoned. It will take at least several decades for the soul to recover. "Damn it!" Baima doesn''t expect that Bai CAI can''t catch any moves in front of Chen Yu. His martial spirit is abandoned and people are knocked out of the arena. His eyes suddenly turn red with blood, and his face is ferocious and terrifying. He seems to be a fierce beast who chooses people and eats them. "Chen Yu, you''re too cruel. You''re so cruel when you''re fighting with each other. According to the rules of the sect, you should abandon your cultivation and get rid of the sect..." The voice of elder Baima''s negative measurement resounds the whole audience, and he wants to abolish Chen Yu on the spot. "Elder Bai, you''ve gone too far. It''s just a normal exchange of views. He''s incompetent and has been abandoned. What can I say? You''re so unreasonable." Wang Jingfu''s voice rang out and directly retorted. "Wang Jingfu, don''t you want to protect this murderer?" Baima points to Chen Yu directly and shouts angrily. He defines Chen Yu as the murderer. "Murderer, joke, what kind of killer is Chen Yu? He is a meritorious official of Qingyun peak. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t play. It''s ridiculous to say such shameless words." "Elders, what do you say?" White marsh elder triangle eye is twinkling fierce light, toward several peak Lord to ask a way. Some of them stood on the side of Baima, while others stood on the side of Wang Jingfu. In the end, there was no result. As a matter of fact, elder Wang Jingfu had expected that this kind of thing would not have any result at all, and Chen Yu would not be punished in any way. It''s because Baima''s excuse this time is too bad. In tianyanzong, too many things happen in tianyanzong. As long as you don''t die on the spot, the shooter will not be in trouble at all. At that time, he even dismissed three ordinary disciples who took part in the examination. At that time, Wang Jingfu was also angry and wanted to kill people. However, in the end, he was not as good as before. Therefore, Wang Jingfu was not afraid of such a lawsuit even if it was in front of the patriarch. Finally, his face was twisted, and his teeth could not be smothered. "Well, Chen Lei won this time, but dare he continue to accept the challenge?" Baima bit his teeth and asked Wang Jingfu. Wang Jingfu looks at Chen Lei and asks for Chen Lei''s meaning. Chen Yu nods directly in the challenge arena. He doesn''t spend much effort on Bai Chai. Now, his accomplishments can compete with those who are at the top of the eighth floor of Emperor Wudi, and those who are on the sixth and seventh floors of Emperor Wu can be killed. Wang Jingfu sees that Chen Lei still has the power to fight again. He looks at Baima and says, "yes, elder Bai, you can send someone to challenge again. However, if you lose this time, don''t look for any excuse and play a rogue." Baima said, "OK, but I hope Chen Yu will be abandoned by then, and you don''t have to worry about it." Wang Jingfu looked at Baima and said, "no problem. I hope you can have this skill." Baima gives Wang Jingfu a fierce look, turns his head and directly selects his disciples to deal with Chen Yu. "Du Tianze, you don''t have to keep your hands when you come to the war. You can give Chen Yu a thorough abolition and leave him a dog to survive." Baima directly told a disciple behind him. This time, he didn''t even need to communicate in secret, so he told him directly. It can be seen that how much he hated Chen Yu, he didn''t even want to do some face work. It can be said that Baima completely broke his skin with Wang Jingfu.Wang Jingfu heard the White Marsh so arrogant orders, his face turned blue. Naturally, Chen Yu also hears Baima''s orders, and his face becomes extremely grim. As an elder, he is also the vice leader of the inner gate. It is a very bad thing to deal with an ordinary disciple in such a way. It is a great damage to the reputation of tianyanzong. You know, in any sect, the elders dare not deal with their disciples openly. If such a thing is spread out, which disciple dares to join such a sect. However, this time, Baima was bold enough to command. After listening to elder Baima''s words, Du Tianze said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, elder. I will teach Chen Yu a hard lesson according to your instructions, so that he can have a long memory." Du Tianze''s accomplishments on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu are better than those of Bai Ji. It can be said that Du Tianze is one of the most proud disciples of the elder Baima, and he has received more attention than Baiji. Du Tianze appears in front of Chen Yu with a flash of body. The cold light bursts out from his long and narrow eyes. It looks like a sharp blade with a handle. "Chen Yu, if you don''t resist, I can still give you a good time. Otherwise, I will let you know what it means to be too sad to live and to live like death." Du Tianze says to Chen Yu in a cold voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do something, you can come directly and blow some big words. To tell the truth, it''s a mistake for you to come to the challenge arena today. It''s still time to roll down. Otherwise, you''ll know what regret is." Chen Yu looks at Du Tianze and makes tit for tat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Du Tianze''s face sank and said, "it seems that you''re toasting instead of eating and drinking. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude." After that, Du Tianze was moved. Behind him, a sword with colorful light appeared. The spirit of the sword, called the five element sword, was powerful. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel how powerful the spirit of Du Tianze''s magic sword is. In the spirit of this sword, there are countless voices of unjust spirits calling. I really don''t know how many murders Du Tianze has made by the spirit of this five element sword. Chen Yu''s face sank. It can be said that the spirit of this five element sword is a very rare one. However, in Du Tianze''s hands, it has become a ghost and turned into a magic sword. Although the power of the spirit of the five element sword has greatly increased, it has lost its original temperament and become bloody and brutal. At the same time, Du Tianze''s eyes flashed a touch of blood, and his face showed a grim smile. He said to Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, die." After that, Du Tianze destroys the spirit of the sword and kills Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu snorts coldly, clenches his fist and blows out again. When the fist comes, the sword breaks and the man flies. In Du Tianze''s disbelief eyes, almost all the bones of his body are broken by this blow. As for the spirit of his five element sword, Chen Yu''s fist breaks it and completely destroys it. Finally, Chen Yu completely destroys the soul of the magic sword, which has no calculation for killing people. You know, Chen Yu''s fist is a combination of the various understandings he has gained in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for a period of time. Almost all his skills are integrated into this fist. It seems to be a simple one, but it contains a number of true meanings of the Tao, and it has infinite power. "Damn it!" Seeing that Du Tianze is also defeated by Chen Yu''s fist, elder Baima stands up directly from his seat. His eyes are like a beast that eats people. He almost jumps to the arena and kills Chen Leige himself. However, elder Baima still has a trace of reason and knows that he can never do this. If he does such a thing in full view of the public, his position as an elder will not be guaranteed for the first time. "Elder Bai, is this your talented disciple in the peak? It''s so weak that I can''t even take a punch. It''s boring and boring." Standing on the challenge arena, Chen Yu shakes his head constantly, looks at the elder Baima and says scornfully. Chen Yu''s words, like pouring oil with fire, directly ignite Baima''s fiery temper. "Chen Yu, you can''t get a good deal here. If I don''t clean you up today, I will not be a man." Baima elder said viciously. Chen Yu has a harmless smile on his face and says, "elder Bai, why are you so angry that you can''t live with yourself? It seems that today, you are destined to be a beast." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, elder Baima is almost mad and says, "Chen Yu, I think you are looking for death. In this case, I''m not polite. Bai Yuan, please give me this. This time, I want you to crush all the bones of Chen Yu. Can you do that?" A warrior stepped forward and said to elder Baima, "yes, I will crush all his bones one by one according to the elder''s instructions." This warrior is Bai Yuan. His eyes are like cold electricity. He looks at Chen Yu as if he were looking at a prey to be slaughtered. "Baima, don''t you want to be shameless to let Bai Yuan do it? Which class of disciples is Bai Yuan? This is not fair at all. We have the right to refuse?" At this time, the elder Wang Jingfu was in a hurry. He stood up directly and said in a loud voice. Later, elder Wang Jingfu shouts to Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, you can come down. This competition is not fair at all. We will not compare." "Why, afraid?" Baima elder''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said to elder Wang Jingfu. Wang Jingfu said in a cold voice: "it''s not fear, but it''s unnecessary. What''s Bai Yuan''s cultivation and Chen Yu''s cultivation? Let them have a competition. I think you''re just murder." Baima sneered and said, "I''m afraid. I dare not say it directly. What can I do for so many reasons?" At this time, Bai Yuan has already stepped onto the challenge arena, blocking Chen Yu''s way. Even if Chen Yu gives up, he will not let Chen Yu walk out of the arena easily. Chen Yu looks at Bai Yuan in front of him and knows why elder Wang Jingfu has tried his best to stop him from fighting with Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan is actually a martial artist of the eighth level of Emperor Wu. Such a warrior is considered to be the best among the inner disciples of Tianyan sect. Chen Yu''s current accomplishments are just one level of Emperor Wu. There is a big difference between them. It''s strange that elder Wang Jingfu can agree. "Chen Yu, you can go if you want. I will spare your life if you want to Bai Yuan looks at Chen Yu on the challenge arena coldly and says in a cold voice. Chen Yu smiles coldly. Then, he sends a message to elder Wang Jingfu and says, "elder Wang, I agree to fight Bai Yuan fairly.""You''re crazy. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Elder Wang Jingfu is in a hurry and says to Chen Lei. At this time, the elder Baima gave a faint smile and said, "Bai Yuan, since Chen Lei has agreed to compete with you, what are you still in a daze and don''t start." At this time, Baima directly urges Bai Yuan to smash the matter to death, for fear that Chen Yu will repent. After hearing Baima''s words, Bai Yuan grinned grimly and said, "Chen Yu, you''re looking for death yourself. You can''t blame me." After that, Bai Yuan destroys his soul and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu looks at Bai Yuan who can''t wait to attack him. He screams and says, "Bai Yuan, I haven''t seen you so anxious to die. Come on." After that, Chen Yu directly incarnates the body of the divine sword. The light of the sword lights up the whole sky in an instant. The bright light of the sword makes people unable to open their eyes. Even the elders of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu have to close their eyes to disperse the light that breaks into their eyes. These swords are so sharp that even the elders of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu feel the glare and pain in their eyes To shed tears. At this time, all the elders felt awe inspiring in their hearts. Only the sword light was so powerful. I really don''t know how powerful that sword is. When the old men got used to it, they opened their eyes slightly and looked at the challenge arena. All they could see was that Bai Yuan''s martial spirit was actually killed by this sword. The alloy armor on Bai Yuan''s body was also directly cut by the sword light. On Bai Yuan''s body, there was a huge wound that could be seen deeply. The blood was constantly flowing down, and the sword Qi was constantly raging in Bai Yuan''s body ¡£ Chen Yu, on the other hand, stands in front of Bai Yuan with a calm mind and does not see any difference. It seems that this earth shaking sword was not made by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 However, it is clear to all that the sword was really made by Chen Yu. However, everyone can''t believe it. You know, Bai Yuan is the eighth level of cultivation of Emperor Wu. Although it is only the first level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, it can be said that there is a huge gap that can''t be crossed compared with Chen Lei, the first level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. They are not at the same level at all. However, under such circumstances, Chen Yu still beats Bai Yuan with one sword, which can be said to be unprecedented. "Chen Yu, you little beast, dare to take such a cruel hand..." At this time, the eyes of elder Baima were almost dripping blood. Bai Yuan was the first expert among his disciples. Moreover, he was a member of the white elephant sect with elder Baima, and even had a kinship with him. On weekdays, Baiyuan was in proportion to his uncle. Baima, on the other hand, placed great hopes on Bai Yuan and taught him to treat him like a parent-child. This relationship is closer to that of a master-student relationship. Now, Bai Yuan is destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword. Baima is as painful as a knife, which is almost equivalent to being directly dug out of his chest. At this time, Baima''s body is full of murderous air, and his eyes are burning with fierce light. If his eyes could kill people, he would have cut Chen Yu into fifteen or six pieces. But at this time, elder Wang Jingfu, with a smile, stopped the endless murderous spirit from Baima and said, "elder Bai, why can''t you afford to lose? As an elder, you can''t treat a disciple like this, but you lose your status as an elder." Elder Baima looked at Wang Jingfu and said, "Wang Jingfu, Chen Yu destroyed my disciple. I can''t help but avenge him." Wang Jingfu looked cold and said, "why, your disciple is a disciple, but my disciple is not a disciple. I''d like to see how you avenge your disciples. Are you going to do it yourself?" The elder Baima gave Wang Jingfu a fierce look and said, "naturally I won''t do it myself. However, this matter can''t be finished." Wang Jingfu said, "what if you don''t finish, don''t you still have to fulfill your promise? " " What promise? " The elder of Baima was stunned and asked Wang Jingfu. Elder Wang Jingfu said, "you said that if you can''t clean up Chen Yu, you will not be a man. Isn''t that your promise?" When Baima heard this, his hair and beard were all open, and his eyebrows and eyes were raised. He said, "Wang Jingfu, do you dare to play tricks on me?" Elder Wang Jingfu laughed and said, "what about teasing you? You old Wang Badan, who has broken his word. Today, I want to see if you dare to touch my disciple''s finger." Wang Jingfu''s hair and hair are Zhang, not angry from the prestige, cold stare at the White Marsh. In the past, Wang Jingfu had suffered too much in Baima''s hands. This time, he finally raised his eyebrows and puffed up. If Baima wanted to move Chen Lei''s hair, he would dare to fight with Baima. "Well, you are all elders. What are you doing? What are you doing? The leader of this peak announced that Chen Yu won the contest. Elder Bai, although you are an elder of zongmen, you should not be superior to the sect rules, so you should destroy them." At this time, the deputy leader of the first peak of Qijue peak suddenly says in a voice, which prevents Baima from making trouble with Chen Lei. They can''t afford to lose such a person in Qijue peak. "Yes When Baima saw the vice peak leader of the first peak, he had to be restrained and didn''t dare to continue to make nonsense. You know, the Qijue peak today takes the first peak as the respect, and the peak leader of the first peak is also the peak leader of the seven Jue peak. However, he has been closed to practice all the year round, ignoring the common things. Therefore, most of the things on the Qijue peak are handled by the vice peak leader of the first peak. This deputy leader of the first peak, called Fangjing, is fair and just, and is loved by all the disciples of Qijue peak. In this competition, although Chen Yu''s hand is a little heavy, it''s all within the rules. On the contrary, Baima''s spitting on Lai is a disgrace to his identity, which makes Fang Jing unable to look down. It can be said that it is extremely severe for Baima to say such words directly in his capacity as Fangjing. At this time, Baima doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just stares at Chen Yu fiercely. Then, he waves his hand and leaves with his disciples. This time, there was no such thing as the competition between the inner disciples. Originally, Baima hoped that Du Tianze, Bai Yuan and others would make a great success in this competition. But now, several of his disciples have been abolished, and his strength has been greatly reduced, and he can no longer publicize it. In this case, Baima naturally did not want to continue to be disgraced, so he simply left. After Baima and others have left, the other elders look at Chen Yu with eager eyes. "Elder Wang, I think Chen Yu is fully qualified to enter the inner gate. How about letting him take part in the inner door examination? If he is qualified, he can enter the inner gate directly. What do you think An elder says directly to Wang Jingfu, but he has taken a fancy to Chen Yu''s qualifications.Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only one level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, but he is able to hit Bai Yuan, the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, with one move. It''s impossible to attach too much importance to such an extraordinary material. Among the other peaks, except for the elder of the two peaks, who are closely related to Baima, they show obvious hostility to Chen Yu. All of them speak out in succession and try to recruit Chen Yu to his own door. You know, such a genius, as long as a little cultivation, absolutely promising. "What are you doing? Chen Yu is a disciple of Qingyun peak. He will not enter your Qijue peak. If he wants to enter, he will also enter there..." Elder Wang Jingfu blocked all the elder''s solicitations, and then pointed to the nine sacred peaks floating in the distance. After listening to Wang Jingfu''s words, they all laughed and scolded: "Lao Wang, your ambition is not small. How dare you want Chen Yu to directly participate in the selection of direct disciples as an ordinary disciple." Wang Jingfu said with pride, "why, what can''t you think of? Is Chen Yu not qualified?" After hearing this, the elders said, "yes, Chen Yu is qualified. Then, we will wait and see if Chen Yu can break the precedent of tianyanzong for hundreds of thousands of years and pass the selection of direct disciples as an ordinary disciple." "I believe Chen Lei will be able to do it," Wang said For this, elder Wang can be said to be full of confidence. All the elders laughed, and this was a temporary end. At this time, an elder said, "elder Wang, let Chen Yu compete with my disciples. I''d like to see how great Chen Yu''s potential is. Of course, this time, we''re only divided into winning and losing. What do you think?" Elder Wang said, "of course, there is no problem." Later, Chen Yu competed with several of the elder''s disciples. Now, in front of Chen Yu''s achievements, ordinary disciples below the eighth floor of Emperor Wu dare not fight in front of Chen Yu at all. Among the inner disciples, several disciples of Wudi''s eighth floor competed with Chen Yu respectively. In the end, no one was Chen Yu''s opponent, and they were all convinced of Chen Yu Lei Ming moves the inner door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 After this time, Chen Yu''s name was a complete sensation to the whole tianyanzong. No matter the inner disciples, ordinary disciples or the outer disciples, none of them didn''t know Chen Yu''s name. Even among the candidates for direct succession, the story that Chen Yu defeated Bai Yuan with one sword was still circulating. "Chen Yu really thinks that he can pass the selection of his direct disciples. He is arrogant." At this time, on a spiritual peak, a cold looking disciple looked at the news and snorted coldly, showing disdain in his tone. This disciple is one of the candidates for direct succession. His cultivation is in the middle level of the eighth level of Emperor Wu. He has excellent talent. This time, he is determined to be a direct disciple of tianyanzong. However, now they are candidates for direct disciples, they can only live in this spiritual peak for the time being. Only after the first of the nine sacred peaks has passed through, can they participate in the selection of direct disciples. At that time, with their own qualifications and achievements, they will be recognized by several leaders and become real direct disciples. These direct disciples are the future and elite of tianyanzong. They are highly respected and well-known. However, at this time, all of these candidates are still unknown, but Chen Yu is well-known and famous. How can these candidates be convinced. "Hum, if you can''t get away now, I must teach Chen Yu a lesson and let him know what it means to shoot a bird with a gun." The cold looking disciple snorted coldly, and his heart was filled with depression. In another cave, the white fan painting looked at the news from a boy in front of him, and was so angry that he smashed the table. He originally told the news of Chen Yu to elder Baima, hoping that elder Baima could teach Chen Yu a lesson. However, it had become a stepping stone for Chen Yu to become famous. Moreover, his cousin Bai Yuan was abolished by Chen Yu''s sword, which made Bai fan''s painting more prosperous. "Chen Yu, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will kill you." White fan painting gnashing teeth, the face is ferocious. Other candidates for direct disciples also sneer when they hear that Chen Yu wants to compete for the number of direct disciples as ordinary disciples. They decide to teach Chen Yu a profound lesson at that time. At this time, Chen Yu had already returned to Qingyun peak with elder Wang Jingfu, while the other three ordinary disciples, Qian Feng, Wu Guangming and Ji Yuan, had successfully passed the examination of the inner disciples and entered the Qijue peak cultivation. In fact, for the disciples of Qingyun peak, it is their greatest wish to enter Qijue peak. However, it is not an easy thing to enter Qijue peak. Only when they reach the fifth level of Emperor Wu can they be qualified to enter Qijue peak. Not all the disciples of Qingyun peak can resist the temptation of Qijue peak. Chen Yu''s aim is to build the nine sacred peaks in Tianyan sect. Therefore, the Qijue peak has no attraction to him. In the following period of time, Chen Yu was in Qingyun peak. He could say that he had a good time and was extremely moist in his small days. You know, Chen Yu''s deeds in Qijue peak have already been passed back to Qingyun peak. These disciples of Qingyun peak all know Chen Yu''s abnormal combat power. Even Bai Yuan, the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, is not Chen Lei''s opponent. The rest of these people are even more afraid to ask Chen Yu for trouble. When this incident came back, Chang Kui, Ma fan and others almost fainted, and their faces were as pale as paper. Now they know how far they are from Chen Yu. Their strength is not as strong as Chen Yu''s. What''s funny is that they dare to go to Chen Yu''s trouble and prove who is the first among the ordinary disciples. It''s really the old birthday star who hanged himself and is impatient to live. Finally, all of them come to Chen Yu at the first time and make amends to him. Chen Yu smiles and says that he will not mention this matter any more. In fact, there is no deep hatred between the two sides. Naturally, Chen Yu will not care too much about it. Chen Yu stayed in the Sutra Pavilion for the next time. After more than a month, Chen Yu finally read almost all the books in the pavilion. Later, Chen Yu came to the top floor of the pavilion. When Chen Yu comes to the top level of the Sutra Pavilion, he finds that the books in the library are not martial arts, but arrays. The array books here are full of tens of thousands of books. Chen Yu is so surprised that he seems to be in another world. You know, Chen Yu is the Supreme Master of array, but even so, I''m afraid he has not seen as many array books as this one. Chen Yu is like a rabbit falling into a carrot field. He is completely excited. The array books here open Chen Lei''s eyes. Most of the array books are basic, but they are elaborated from the angle that Chen Yu never thought of, which brings infinite enlightenment to Chen Yu. A large part of these array books are lost in ancient times. From these books, we can see the superb wisdom of the ancients, which makes Chen Yu marvel at his inferiority.It can be said that Chen Yu plunges into the sea of array knowledge and absorbs the array knowledge from Qingyun peak of tianyanzong. "You mean Chen Yu has been on the last floor of the Sutra Pavilion for a long time?" On this day, elder Wang Jingfu asked the disciples who came to report the situation to him. "Yes, younger martial brother Chen goes to the last floor of the Sutra pavilion every day these days." The disciple said with great certainty. "The last floor of the Sutra Pavilion is full of array books. What is he doing there? Does he know how to use array?" Elder Wang Jingfu was a little puzzled. There was no one master of array among tens of thousands of people. Although tianyanzong is famous for the array, it has become less and less over the years. Gradually, no one has asked about the array skills of tianyanzong, which can not be passed down. If Chen Lei can really understand these array books, then elder Wang Jingfu knows that Chen Yu will definitely be accepted as a direct disciple. You know, in the tianyanzong for so many years, there is no other array master except Jiang Huan. If there is another Chen Yu, the whole tianyanzong will be shocked. "No, I have to go and have a look." Thinking of this, elder Wang Jingfu could no longer sit still and walked directly to the Sutra Pavilion. Soon, elder Wang Jingfu came to the Sutra Pavilion. "Mu Lao..." Elder Wang Jingfu respectfully said hello to the old man at the door. The old man raised his eyelids and finally closed them. Elder Wang Jingfu didn''t speak much. He raised his legs and stepped into the Sutra Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 After elder Wang Jingfu entered the Sutra Pavilion, he went straight to the top floor and found Chen Lei. When elder Wang Jingfu saw Chen Lei, he found Chen Lei was reading a series of books and was fascinated. "Cough..." Elder Wang Jingfu coughs, and shakes Chen Lei who is immersed in the array. Chen Lei heard the voice, looked up, and saw elder Wang Jingfu standing not far away, and said quickly, "elder Wang, how did you come?" Wang Jingfu, who laughed, said, "Chen Lei, I''ll see you. How can you be interested in this array of books, can you understand it?" Chen Lei nodded and said, "OK, all of these can be understood. I would have some array. Although not very proficient, I was also in the door." After hearing Chen Lei''s words, elder Wang Jingfu jumped his eyes slightly. Chen Lei said it with humility. He could understand the last floor of the array book in the Sutra Pavilion. In his array attainments, he was afraid that he had reached the level of master array at least. It is important to know that Jiang Huan, the most precious treasure of Yanzong in the whole day, is only the level of array master. Chen Lei is obviously younger than Jiang Huan. The way of array is not to see who has been practicing for a long time. This is to speak of understanding. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand it. You will never get started after a lifetime of study. If you understand, it is not in the age. Elder Wang Jingfu has already known that he has picked up treasure this time. "Chen Lei, since you can understand, the books here are allowed to read at will. However, your cultivation should not fall. You know, in a few months, the first nine sacred peaks will be out of the customs. Then it will be the selection of the first disciples. You have been qualified to participate in the selection of the direct disciples. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, you are still the first of my ordinary disciples You must have a sigh of relief for the students who are selected for the direct generation. " "Said Chen Lei, the elder Wang Jingfu, with a warm voice. Chen Lei nodded and said, "elder Wang, you are assured that I will be a disciple of the direct pass on." Elder Wang Jingfu listened to Chen Lei''s confident words and smiled with satisfaction and said, "that''s fine. You should know that this time is your only chance. On Tianyan peak, there are more and more profound array books than here. The array books there are the foundation of Tianyan clan, which is enough for you to use for life." Chen Lei listened to elder Wang Jingfu, his eyes lit and said, "yes, I must be a disciple of the direct pass on." Elder Wang Jingfu nodded and said, "Chen Lei, you have this qualification. If there is no accident, you will definitely be a disciple of the direct pass on. When that time, do you want to worship which peak?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Then I will give you a suggestion. If you really become a disciple, you will choose to worship Tianyan peak. This day, Yan Feng is not only the first peak of Tianyan clan, but most importantly, all the profound array books in Tianyan clan are in Tianyan peak." Chen Lei nodded, and then asked the elder Wang, "elder Wang, then, I want to learn the great butcher and Tianyan secret. Can I learn it on Tianyan peak?" After hearing Chen Lei''s words, elder Wang Jingfu said, "what, you want to learn these two skills, I advise you to put out this mind for good." Chen Lei asked, "why is this?" Wang Jingfu said: "the two skills are powerful indeed. However, for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has successfully practiced these two skills. If you practice these two skills, you can only waste time in vain." Chen Lei listened and said, "elder Wang, I want to try it. If not, I am changing other skills" elder Wang Jingfu sees the persistence from Chen Lei''s eyes and says, "in this way, you can learn these two skills naturally in Tianyan nine sacred peak. In fact, any one of the disciples who passed on to the heaven is entitled to study these two skills The skill set is, however, for hundreds of thousands of years, no disciple has been successful in cultivation. " Chen Lei nodded and said, "well, I know. Thank you for your instruction." Elder Wang Jingfu put his hand at his hand and said, "these are nothing. If you become a direct disciple in the future, don''t forget this Qingyun peak, I will be satisfied." Chen Lei nodded and said, "elder Wang, you are assured that I will always remember the blue cloud peak." Elder Wang Jingfu nodded and said, "OK, I will not disturb you to read these books, but remember not to fall down to practice, but in the selection of the disciples, but to see the cultivation of combat power." Chen Lei nodded and said, "yes, I will remember it." Wang Jingfu nodded satisfied, then, he turned and left. Chen Lei, however, continued to plunge into the sea of array. Nowadays, Chen Lei''s array attainments are the level of Supreme Master. However, this is his limit. He does not know whether there are other levels or levels above the Supreme Master. However, Chen Lei knows that this is not the final point of array. There is a long way to go in the back.Now, what he has to do is to accumulate and accumulate, and one day, he can break through to the realm of the Supreme Master and reach a new realm. Chen Yu stayed in the Sutra Pavilion for more than three months. Over the past three months, he has gained a lot. He feels that he has made great progress in the array. On this day, Wang Jingfu comes to Chen Lei again and tells him that it''s time to select his own disciples. He asks Chen Yu to go with him to the place where they are selected. Chen Yu raises his head, looks at elder Wang Jingfu and says, "elder Wang, does time pass so fast?" Elder Wang Jingfu said with a smile, "you are immersed in the array world and will not feel the passage of time. In fact, it has been half a year since you entered tianyanzong." Chen Yu nods. Time really goes by a little faster. He doesn''t realize that half a year has passed by in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, he feels a little frightened. If he closes up, he will often be a hundred years or a thousand years. As a matter of fact, it''s very common for a strong man of Wudi level who has lived for 100000 years. It takes a hundred years or a thousand years to close down once. Chen Yu was shut up once in his previous life. However, at that time, he had nothing to do with it. Now, he has so much concern and does not give up, so he will be closed for another hundred years For thousands of years, Chen Lei will really feel a trace of panic. However, elder Wang Jingfu doesn''t feel the fear of Chen Yu, so he takes Chen Yu to the place where he can select his disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Chen Yu and his wife come to Zizhu peak, which is covered with thick and straight purple bamboo. When the light wind blows, the bamboo leaves rustle and make people feel calm. The purple bamboo on the purple bamboo peak is a rare and rare spiritual bamboo, which is of great help to practice. When practicing in the purple bamboo forest, you can calm your mind and calm your qi. You don''t have to worry about being possessed by demons. Therefore, in addition to this purple bamboo peak, other peaks, will try their best to transplant a few purple bamboo trees in the past. However, the growing environment of this purple bamboo is very strict. At present, in addition to tianyanzong''s transplanting and living about 100 trees, none of the other peaks have been planted. as like as two peas, the requirement for environment is strictly to the limit. Tian Yan Zong has been able to transplant the same pattern of the environment with Zizhu Feng, because the emperor has consumed all his strength and efforts. This array is arranged according to the environment of Tianyan sect. If the array is moved to other peaks, the environment will be different, and the array will have to change a lot. However, even the leader of Tianyan sect does not have the energy. The purple bamboo of Zizhu peak has a little bit of golden stars on it. When the sun shines, it''s very beautiful. And in the middle of a purple bamboo forest, a ring rises, surrounded by nine sacred peaks of the peak master and several vice peak masters. After Wang Jingfeng selected a disciple of Wang Jingfeng, I heard that Wang Jingfeng''s disciple, who was qualified to take part in the selection of Wang Jingfeng''s disciple, was he qualified to take part in the selection In fact, the leaders of Zizhu peak and other sacred peaks are still very concerned about elder Wang Jingfu. You should know that most of the ordinary disciples of tianyanzong and Qingyun peak are doing most of the things. If there are no ordinary disciples, the whole Tianyan sect will be in chaos. Elder Wang Jingfu, who has been able to stay in Qingyun peak for decades and manage these ordinary disciples, has made great contributions. Elder Wang Jingfu had a proud smile on his face, arched his hands and said, "master Tian Feng, you are right. This is the disciple." Later, elder Wang Jingfu said to Chen Lei, "Chen Lei, this is the peak master of Zizhu peak, Tian Chen and Tian Feng. Don''t show up soon." He said to the elder Chen Tian, see Chen Lei Gong Master Tian Feng looks up and down at Chen Yu, smiles with satisfaction and says, "Chen Yu, I have known your name for a long time. My younger martial brother has mentioned you to me many times." Chen Yu looks at Tian Fengzhu and asks, "master Tian Feng, who is your younger brother?" Tian Feng Zhu said: "my younger brother is called Tian Kuan. He is not only my younger brother, but also my younger brother. Now you understand." Chen Yu nods. He understands that Tian Chen is elder brother of Tian Kuan. After hearing his name, he makes sense. "Master Tian Feng, I don''t know where the elder Tian is?" Chen Lei doesn''t see Tian Changlao and asks Tian Fengzhu. "My brother came back last time and was seriously injured. Now he is still in seclusion. He has mentioned to me many times that you are a cultivation wizard, but it is a pity that he failed to introduce you into tianyanzong. Unexpectedly, you ran over." Chen Yu said with a smile: "at the beginning, I didn''t decide whether to join tianyanzong, but recently, I''ve figured it out, so I come to tianyanzong to learn from my teacher." "Good, I believe you can definitely pass this selection," said Tian Feng Chen Yu smiles and says, "I''d like to borrow your good words." Elder Wang Jingfu looks at Chen Yu and says, "boy, it''s deep enough. Why didn''t you tell me about the line of Tian Feng Lord?" Chen Yu said, "elder Wang, I didn''t know that." "Ha ha ha ha..." Tianchenfeng master this time ha ha a smile, said: "well, don''t say, you go in." At this time, Chen Yu, with elder Wang Jingfu, enters the purple bamboo forest and comes to the side of the challenge arena. "Come on, Chen Yu. Go over there and register your name." Elder Wang Jingfu points to a table on one side. Behind the table sits a 40-50-year-old warrior with five wisps of long black beard, dressed as a scholar of letters, and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and walks over. "Hello, senior. My name is Chen Lei. I''m going to take part in the selection competition for the direct disciples." Chen Lei came to the elder dressed as a scribe and said to him. The scribe looks at Chen Yu with a smile. He picks up a brush and brushes it. He writes down Chen Yu''s name. Then he throws a jade card to Chen Yu. "Take it. This is your card. At that time, the opponent will be directly displayed on the card." Chen Yu nods, takes away the cards and goes back to Wang Jingfu. At this time, a strong man in a white robe, with golden silk thread on it, outlined a thin array pattern, emitting halos, and stood up."This is the patriarch of Tianyan sect, Chen Zhou and Chen Zong." Elder Wang Jingfu introduces Chen Yu. "My last name." Chen Yu says curiously. He looks at Chen Zhou and Chen Zong, who is like a fairy. Chen Yu can feel that the power of Chen Zong Zhu is unfathomable, which is no weaker than the emperor and shark king of the dark blue empire. "It''s really ingenious. However, our patriarch doesn''t show up very often. However, this selection of direct disciples is very important. Therefore, patriarch Chen will appear here. In fact, this selection of direct disciples has a far-reaching impact and may even affect the candidates for the future leader of tianyanzong. You should know, the next tianyanzong will be elected The Lord will be chosen from these direct disciples. " After listening to elder Wang''s words, Chen Yu doesn''t feel too surprised. Nowadays, tianyanzong, yuanjianzong, Zhenhai Zong, etc., are all cultivating new people, even the dark blue empire. All the strong men of the older generation want to put down their burdens and do their best to practice in seclusion. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a very important day for our tianyanzong. It''s very difficult for us to get such a complete picture. I hope that today, everyone will have a satisfactory result and select the right disciples. Next, I announce that the selection competition for the direct disciples will start now." With the voice of the Lord of tianyanzong falling down, an elder began to announce the start of the game. This time, tianyanzong selected 100 candidates for direct succession. Among the nine sacred peaks of Tianyan sect, only two disciples, namely 18, will be accepted by the first leader. The remaining 82 candidates will be accepted as disciples by other vice peak masters and elders. However, in terms of status, they are slightly inferior to the 18 disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 At this time, in addition to the more than 100 disciples around Zizhu peak, some of the inner disciples also came to watch the battle. This time, the selection of direct disciples made a stir in the whole tianyanzong. However, all the elders and disciples who had time were not willing to miss this grand event and wanted to see the elegant demeanor of these disciples. With an order from the elder who presided over the competition, two candidates of direct succession stepped on the arena respectively. These two disciples are all strong in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. In fact, the accomplishments of the 100 candidates for direct succession have reached the eighth level of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, they would not have been selected from different levels to become candidates for direct succession. Although there is no one in a million who are strong on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, the population of Tianyan island is astronomical. It is not difficult to select 100 of them. The two disciples bow their hands and salute at the same time in the challenge arena, and then they fight into a group. The duel between two Wudi''s disciples on the eighth floor is naturally wonderful. Each move is extremely powerful. The disciples below are dazzled. They are indeed worthy of being the candidates of direct succession. Their strength is much stronger than them. Finally, after dozens of moves, one disciple was directly defeated, while the other was easy to win. There are also strong and weak points among the eight layers of Emperor Wu. Moreover, the gap is so huge that it is hard to make up for it. For hundreds of thousands of years, there is no one such as Chen Yu. Next, two more disciples stepped onto the arena to compete. After hundreds of moves, the winner and loser were also determined. In this competition, the winner enters the top 50, while the loser is eliminated directly. Although it is said that they are eliminated, they are also better than the inner disciples. They will be accepted as disciples by the vice peak masters and elders on the nine sacred peaks. This competition is actually an opportunity for them to show themselves. The victory or defeat is not too important. Of course, this means that the place after the 18th place is not important, but the position of the top 18 is still very important, which is enough to attract people to fight for it. Soon, Chen Yu''s fight card lights up, and it''s his turn to play. Without hesitation, Chen Yu climbs onto the challenge arena. A moment later, a warrior from the eighth floor of Emperor Wu flies to the arena. "Chen Yu, this is not the place where you should come. I suggest you take the initiative to admit defeat." The warrior takes a look at Chen Yu and says lightly. His tone is arrogant. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu takes a look at the disciple and says, "it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. Besides, it''s your bad luck to meet me. You''re doomed to lose." The warrior sneered and said, "really, Chen Yu, you are really arrogant. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, the warrior screamed, and a powerful spirit emerged. "It''s a centipede on the silver moon..." When the crowd saw the warrior''s soul, they took a breath. The warrior''s soul is silvery white, with a row of golden moon patterns on its back. This moon pattern, in fact, is its natural rune, from the moon bud to the full moon, and then from the full moon to the moon bud. In fact, these moon like runes all have unique functions and infinite power. The spirit of the centipede on the silver moon is well-known in tianyanzhou. It can be ranked among the top ten strongest spirits. With a grim smile, the warrior destroys his soul, emits a thousand silver rays, and kills Chen Yu fiercely. However, Chen Yu turns it into a divine sword directly. The sharp sword spirit emitted by Chen Yu directly destroys the silver light. Then, he cuts the spirit of the silver moon centipede. After a sword light, the spirit of the silver moon centipede is directly cut in two. "Do you dare to boast in front of me Chen Yu looks at the pale warrior and doesn''t continue to fight. And this warrior, at this time, hastily took back his soul, his face was very pale, without a trace of blood. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all before. After a fight, he found out that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. Chen Yu''s combat power is really abnormal. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t kill all of them. Although he said that he has cut off the soul of the other side, he can recover completely as long as he takes a rest for ten days and a half months. After realizing the gap with Chen Yu, the warrior doesn''t continue to fight. Instead, he directly admits defeat and steps down the arena. "Hiss!" Around the challenge arena, many of the disciples around the arena gasped. Seeing Chen Yu beat his opponent so cleanly and neatly, he couldn''t help but guess that Chen Yu was able to pass the selection of direct disciples and become a direct disciple this time, which is really the first time in history. At this time, Chen Yu jumps out of the arena and comes to elder Wang Jingfu. Seeing Chen Yu''s performance, elder Wang Jingfu nods with satisfaction. Chen Yu''s performance is indeed impeccable.Next, there were several rounds of matches, and each of the selected students won or lost. In the end, 51 of the 101 students won. One of the fifty-one students took turns and did not take part in the competition. However, in the next round of competition, this disciple will never be allowed to take turns. Next, there is the second round of competition. This time, the selection of the direct disciples will not rest at all. After one round of competition, it will be closely followed by the second round. This is a great test for these direct disciples, and this is what the senior officials of tianyanzong want to see. They just want to see how great potential these direct disciples have, It is to force out the full potential of these disciples through high-intensity confrontation. And the second round of competition, more intense, can enter the second round of selection competition, the strength of these disciples, no one can easily defeat the opponent, each round of competition, are thousands of moves, tens of thousands of moves to be able to win or lose, these disciples, all the assassin''s Mace are also used, there is no way to retain, because in this When, still want to keep a hand, that is absolutely oneself find oneself not happy. This time, Chen Yu''s opponent is also very strong, which makes it difficult for him to defeat him in a few moves. However, Chen Yu''s opponent, after all, still has a certain gap with Chen Yu. After hundreds of moves, Chen Yu knocks him out of the arena. At this time, Chen Yu''s performance has attracted everyone''s attention. No matter his disciples, elders, or even the peak master of the nine sacred peaks, all pay attention to Chen Yu. It can be said that through these two rounds of performance, Chen Yu has demonstrated his strong talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 Chen Yu is a man who has been able to defeat Emperor Wu''s eight levels of cultivation. Even though he has tens of thousands of years of experience, he has never seen such a strange number. Even in ancient books, there are few such records. Therefore, the leaders of several peaks are all staring at Chen Yu with burning eyes, trying to take Chen Yu under his own door. At this time, the third round of competition has begun. In the third part, the top 13 students will be selected from 26 students. The 13 students who won the contest will not continue to compete, and will certainly be able to become legitimate disciples. The other 13 eliminated disciples compete for the other five places. For these five places, not only the eliminated 13 students can compete, but the other eliminated disciples also have a chance to compete. The purpose of this is to prevent the powerful and powerful students from being missed, and to give them a chance. In this round, Chen Yu''s opponent came out. It was a white fan painting. At this time, Chen Yu and Bai fan painting are standing on the challenge arena. The white fan painting''s eyes are shining with hatred, and they want to tear Chen Yu into pieces. "Chen Yu, this time, I will surely defeat you." The white fan says to Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu is indifferent and says, "yes, let''s have a try." The white fan painting doesn''t want to talk too much with Chen Yu, and then it destroys his own martial spirit and sends out a strong breath. The martial spirit of the white fan painting is a white jade fan with precious light flowing. The front side is painted with sun, moon and stars, and the back is a towering mountain. It is powerful and almost shows the fan, giving people a strong sense of oppression almost suffocating. The martial spirit of the white fan painting is obviously a treasure of ancient times, with infinite power. At this time, the white fan painting destroys the soul of his own. For a moment, a towering mountain flies out of the martial spirit. With a bang in the air, it turns into tens of thousands of feet high, just like a real giant peak. It emits a dark and heavy light, and it smashes down on Chen Lei. This towering giant peak is extremely heavy, and the void is broken by layers of its pressure. With incomparable powerful momentum, it falls down in an instant. Chen Yu gives a long scream. Suddenly, he sends out a strong and powerful breath. Then, he blows his fist and blows it out to the huge peak which falls head-on. "Boom A burst of earth shaking sound is heard. Only the earth and the mountains are shaking, and the void around is constantly fluctuating like water waves. Then, you can see this towering mountain, which is directly broken by Chen Yu, turned into tens of thousands of pieces, turned into light rain, and dissipated in the air. White fan''s face turns pale, and he almost coughs and bleeds. Only after fighting Chen Yu in person can he know how terrible Chen Yu is. However, the white jade fan, the soul of the white fan, fluttered gently in the air, and the light and rain all over the sky flew back into the spirit of the folding fan and became a mountain peak again. However, this mountain peak, with its majestic and vigorous momentum, has been replaced by cracks. It is obvious that it has been greatly created. The eyes of the white fan painting become colder, which destroys the soul of the white jade fan again. At this moment, countless stars burst out of the white jade fan and turn into big stars. They connect head to end, sending out an invincible breath, and bombard Chen Yu fiercely. One by one, the stars seem to fall from the sky. They bring a dazzling light and burn the void. They are powerful. In a blink of an eye, they come to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s heart is frozen. This attack is so powerful that he needs to go all out to deal with it. Without hesitation, Chen Yu destroys the Rune of critical strike. His fist is brilliant and dazzling. One punch after another, he blows the big stars directly and turns them into light rain all over the sky. At this time, Chen Yu is incomparable, like a real God of war. "Boom, boom..." Bursts of earth shaking explosions ring through everyone''s ears. Chen Yu is drowned in the light and rain caused by the explosion. On the contrary, the white fan painting is more and more pale and powerless. The body vibrates and spits out a mouthful of blood. Chen Lei, like a demon, strides out of the light and rain and comes to the front of the white fan painting. His momentum is awe inspiring. "Boom With this invincible power, Chen Yu punches hard at the white fan painting. The white fan painting only felt the great crisis coming. When he raised his hand, he threw out a white elephant carved from white jade. The white elephant, carved from white jade, rises in the wind and turns into hundreds of Zhang in size. Its limbs are as thick as four pillars of the sky. It is covered with a layer of divine light. With a fierce foot, it steps on Chen Yu. This white elephant carved from white jade is the soul of the white fan painting. It has infinite power and is also the foundation of their white elephant sect. With a fierce kick, the white elephant steps towards Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu is almost the size of an ant in front of the white elephant.Chen Yu naturally feels the power of this white elephant. It is so powerful that he can hardly resist it. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is transformed into a flash of electric light. He moves in an instant, avoiding the trampling area of the white elephant. Then, he appears thousands of feet away. After stepping into the air with one foot, the white elephant flicks its nose like a magic whip and pulls directly at Chen Yu. The sound of breaking the sky is deafening. Seeing this white elephant, Chen Yu pulls it over, turns it into a divine sword and cuts it out with one sword. "Bang!" A sound of gold and iron sounds. Chen Yu''s sword directly cuts off the white elephant''s nose. Later, Chen Yu turns into countless pieces of white elephant''s sword silk, which is wrapped around the white elephant''s body. In a twinkling of an eye, the white elephant turns into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. At this moment, Chen Yu finally destroys all the power of the divine sword. Chen Yu is a little surprised by its power. At the fourth level, the biggest change is that the sword can be turned into silk, that is to say, his whole body can be transformed into sharper and stronger sword silk. And the power of these sword silk is more than ten times stronger than sword light. Facing the white fan painting, which is the most powerful white elephant, Chen Yu finally stops holding his hand and uses his own Assassin''s mace. And under this blow, the power is infinite, directly destroyed the original treasure of white fan painting. At this time, the original treasure of white fan painting was destroyed, and the breath of the whole person dropped a lot. Originally, if the white fan painting had given up early, he might have contested for the place of the other five disciples. But now, his original treasure has been destroyed. I''m afraid that there will be no chance for the remaining five places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Sure enough, in the next competition, due to the heavy damage to the martial spirit of the white fan painting and the destruction of its own soul gear by Chen Yu, the strength of the whole body decreased by about 30%. In the last five places, there was no chance, and finally the number of 18 direct disciples was not selected. As for this result, white fan painting is almost crazy. You know, among the top 18 disciples, at least several of them are not as strong as him, because he was seriously injured in the battle with Chen Yu, which made him miss the chance. You know, there is a big difference between being a direct disciple of tianyanzong and not being a direct disciple. With his strength, he could have become a direct disciple without any suspense. But now, it is such a result. This hatred is much greater than the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. It is not too much to describe Chen Yu''s mentality at this time to describe the white fan painting with hatred. Chen Yu naturally knows the mentality of the white fan painting at this time, but he doesn''t care at all. The white fan painting has not been in his eyes before, and now, it will not be his threat. Eighteen direct disciples were selected and stood in front of the peak masters and elders. Can through the selection layer by layer, become 18 legitimate disciples, each of these 18 legitimate disciples, each is enough amazing talent. At this time, the 18 direct disciples were waiting for the peak masters to choose. They did not have to compare who was the real Ji tianwu and said, "in this case, elder martial sister, I will let you do three moves, so as not to say that I deceive the small with big ones." Jitian dance mouth, still refused to let go, to occupy the upper hand. Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu with a smile and says, "younger martial sister, do you really want me to do three moves without regret?" Chen Yu doesn''t give in. Ji Tian dance said: "a gentleman''s words, a whip, I have never regretted what I said." "In this case, don''t blame me for being rude," Chen Yu said Jitian dance said: "no nonsense, just let the horse come." Chen Lei said, "OK, younger martial sister, you should be careful." After that, Chen Yu''s body suddenly disappears. When he appears again, he has already appeared beside Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu is surprised. She says that Chen Yu can do three moves. She is actually very afraid of Chen Yu. She has already played up the spirit of twelve points and is ready to evade Chen Yu''s three moves with her exquisite body method. However, what she didn''t expect is that Chen Yu''s speed is much faster than she imagined. Chen Yu naturally knows the strength of Jitian dance, which should not be underestimated. Even if he can surpass Ji Tian dance, he will definitely have to go through a hard struggle. This Jitian dance is far more powerful than the white fan painting. Therefore, Chen Yu uses an unconventional method to directly destroy the critical hit rune, and appears beside Ji tianwu. Even if Ji tianwu is fully engaged in guarding against Chen Yu, after destroying the critical stroke rune, Chen Yu, whose speed has increased by dozens of times, is not able to respond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Chen Yu suddenly appears in front of Ji tianwu. Then, as soon as he lifts his arm, he directly uses the capture technique to capture Ji tianwu''s arm. And Jitian dance at this time, just want to escape, then feel a heavy chest, a strong and powerful claw, has already grasped her arm. Ji tianwu is a little surprised. A white light bursts out of her arm, trying to flick Chen Yu''s paws away. It''s just that Chen Yu''s claw is so powerful that he ignores Ji tianwu''s counterattack. At the same time, his other hand is also entangled. Chen Yu''s greatest strength lies in his physical body. With the improvement of the four sages'' formula, it is impossible to describe how powerful the body is now. At least Chen Yu feels that he can blow up a small star with all his strength, which is definitely not an illusion. With such a powerful body, Ji tianwu can''t get rid of it even if it is powerful. Jitian dance is shy and angry. She is so big that she has never had such intimate contact with a man. Ji tianwu''s body skill is also not weak. She uses a set of exquisite skills to get rid of Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s capture technique is exquisite, and the most important thing is that he is physically strong. Even if he uses the ordinary means of capture, his power is earth shaking. What''s more, Ji tianwu, out of carelessness or arrogance, actually lets Chen Yu take the lead. In this case, if Ji tianwu can get rid of it, Chen Yu might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him. But now, Chen Yu doesn''t have to look for tofu. Jitianwu is ready-made tofu, which is hundreds and thousands of times whiter than real tofu. In the fight between capture and anti capture, the physical contact between Chen Yu and Ji tianwu has reached an amazing degree of intimacy. What should not be touched has been touched, and the painting style is very exciting. "Wow, elder martial brother Chen is really a model of our generation. He can even compete like this." In the eyes of the great Yangtze River, I admire and hate Chen Lei''s name. And the other three female direct disciples, but see red in the face, can not help but spat a: "hooligan." However, he has made up his mind that he will never compete with Chen Yu in the future. At this time, Ji tianwu''s hair is scattered, her body is fragrant and sweaty, her face is red and her ears are red. Even her clothes are in a mess. Her body is numb and itchy. She and Chen Yu form a very ambiguous posture. At the moment, she only feels incomparable shame and anger. "Chen Yu, you are also a direct disciple. Do you use such vulgar means?" Ji Tian dance whispered angrily. Chen Yu is locked in Jitian dance. The body method of Jitian dance is too slippery. Like loach, if you don''t use all your strength, you can''t control her. If you let her out, it will be more difficult to deal with it. Therefore, Chen Yu has to go all out. "Younger martial sister, since I''m on the challenge arena, I''m going to do everything I can. Can you say that I don''t use my own advantages to fight you with my own disadvantages? You know, my realm is only Emperor Wu. How can I win you by virtue of my accomplishments?" "You''re not a hero to beat me like this?" Ji tianwu only feels that the two white rabbits on her chest have been squeezed by Chen Yu and changed several shapes, which makes her extremely angry. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t have any distractions. He just knows that he can''t relax. He has to do everything possible to entangle Ji tianwu. He can''t let her go. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu almost touches Ji tianwu''s whole body. There is no way out. The more intense Ji tianwu resists, the stronger Chen Yu''s suppression becomes. After several hundred moves, Ji tianwu''s strength is exhausted, and there is no way to escape from Chen Yu''s blockade. "Well, admit it or not." Chen Yu feels that Ji tianwu in his arms has softened down and doesn''t resist any more. He asks. Jitian dance was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said: "I admit defeat. You should be a senior brother. OK." Ji tianwu knows that if she doesn''t admit defeat, she will only be taken advantage of by Chen Lei, and there will never be a chance to turn the tables. Who could have thought that Chen Yu was so shameless. On the other side, elder Tian Chen looks at Chen Yu with a smile and looks satisfied. He says to the patriarch Chen Zhou, "elder martial brother, this Chen Yu really has the demeanor of your youth." After listening to Tian Chen''s words, the other leaders of the peak burst into smiles one after another. The two female elders seemed to think of something. Their faces turned red and their eyes toward Chen Zhou also showed a trace of anger. The students surpass the teacher. The students surpass the teacher. Chen Chen Chen Zongzhu''s old face is red. He thinks of the absurd things in his youth. He immediately said, "the field is old, and you say it is wrong. This Chen Lei is much stronger than me when I was young." Several peak Lord saw Chen Zhou''s embarrassed appearance, one by one laughed, the atmosphere was unprecedented relaxed. On the challenge arena, Chen Yu sees that Ji tianwu has already given up, and says, "younger martial sister, I can let go. Don''t let go of it." Ji tianwu is almost entangled with Chen Yu and says angrily, "OK, I''ll give up. I''ll give up. You don''t dare to get up from me.""I''m going to get up," Chen Lei said With that, he pulled out his arm from the middle of Jitian dance''s thigh, and moved his two legs away from Jitian dance''s chest, slowly unlocking, and finally, completely separated from Jitian dance. As soon as she leaves, Ji tianwu stares at Chen Yu, grinds her little tiger''s teeth, and looks at Chen Yu fiercely. She is like a furious little tigress. She may hurt people at any time. However, Chen Yu said in a hurry: "younger martial sister, you have already admitted defeat, but you can''t be a liar." Ji tianwu stomped her feet in anger and jumped out of the challenge arena. She came to Chen Zhou''s side and said, "master, this is not a contest. Chen Yu is a liar." Lord Chen Zhou laughed and said, "well, this time the game will count. Otherwise, where is the prestige of my lord? However, I will give you a chance. From today on, every other year, you will have a competition with Chen Lei. If you win, you will be the elder martial sister. What do you think? However, if you lose, you will continue to be your master Younger martial sister. " After hearing this, Ji tianwu nodded and said, "master, I agree. In one year, I will defeat him." "Well, I''ll wait and see." Then, the patriarch Chen Zhou recruited Chen Yu and said, "Chen Lei, come down." Chen Yu jumps out of the arena. At this time, Chen Yu is still covered with the fragrance of Jitian dance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Chen Zongzhu looks at Chen Yu with satisfaction and says, "Chen Yu, from today on, you will be my disciple. You also have a senior brother named Jiang Huan, who is the only three of your disciples. From now on, you must respect and love each other and unite as one. Do you know?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I understand." Chen Yu has seen Jiang Huan before and saved him several times. They are very familiar with each other. And Jitian dance also nodded and said, "obey the master''s order." Chen Zhou laughed and nodded. Then, he said to the other peak masters, "brothers and sisters, you should choose your own disciples as soon as possible." The other leaders nodded and picked out their own disciples. In fact, all of them had their own goals, and soon all accepted satisfied disciples. And then there are the eliminated disciples. These disciples are also excellent in cultivation and extremely qualified. They are all divided up by the vice peak leader of the nine sacred peaks and some other elders. However, they can not be regarded as the direct disciples. You know, in the future, this direct disciple can take over the position of the peak master, and these non direct disciples can only become the elder or vice leader of the peak, and can never become the real peak master. What''s more, these 18 direct disciples, together with some previous ones, are all qualified to fight for the throne of the patriarch. This is what distinguishes the legitimate disciples from other disciples. These non direct disciples, even if they are not willing to, but their skills are not as good as people, and they are eliminated, there is no way. After everyone had selected the right disciples, Lord Chen said to the crowd: "well, today''s apprenticeship is over for the time being. Next, I hope you can teach them carefully. One year later, my master will open a secret place and let them enter the secret realm for intensive cultivation. My Lord has occasionally seen a sea of blood recently We feel that there is a trace of ominous omen. It seems that there is going to be a catastrophe. We must take precautions against it. " "Respectfully and respectfully After hearing the words of the Lord Chen Zhou, the other leaders of the peaks responded in unison. As you know, Chen Zhou is the only master at the beginning of cultivating Tianyan shenjue. He is good at deducing the secrets of heaven. Therefore, some strange omens are often perceived, indicating some things to happen in the future. And Lord Chen said that, then, there is likely to be a catastrophe in the future. In this case, if you want to survive in the catastrophe and enhance your strength, it is the only thing that can be done. Therefore, these peak masters, all with their own disciples, returned to their own peaks. Chen Lei and Ji tianwu return to tianyanzong with Chen Zongzhu. After returning to tianyanzong, Chen Lei and Ji tianwu come to Tianyan hall with Chen Zhou. In Tianyan hall, Lord Chen looks at Chen Lei and Ji tianwu with satisfaction. Then, he calls a man, Jiang Huan. "This is your elder martial brother Jiang Huan. He started school decades earlier than you. Now, your elder martial brother Jiang is in charge of everything on Yanfeng. From now on, you can consult elder martial brother Jiang about anything." Chen Yu and Ji tianwu bow their hands to Jiang Huan at the same time and say, "I''ve met elder martial brother Jiang." Jiang Huan waved his hand and said with a gentle smile, "we are all brothers of the same school. We don''t have to be so outsider." Chen Yu nods. It''s not only the first time that he and Jiang Huan meet. They know that Jiang Huan is gentle, honest and kind, so it''s better to get along with him. And Ji tianwu also shows his trust in Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan has such a temperament that people can trust him very much when they see him. Later, the patriarch Chen Zhou looked at Chen Yu and Ji tianwu and asked, "lei''er and tianwu, since you two have already worshipped me as teachers, I naturally want to teach you skills. I don''t know what skills you all want to practice?" Chen Yu said, "master, I want to practice the Tatu shenjue and Tianyan shenjue." Chen Yu doesn''t hide anything about the skills he wants to practice. As a matter of fact, Chen Zhou has already known the origin of Chen Yu. Even so, he still takes Chen Yu as his apprentice. Obviously, he is very confident about Chen Yu. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Lord Chen Zhou is not surprised that Chen Yu wants to practice Tatu shenjue, because he has already known that Chen Yu was the first person in the six exchange competitions such as the dark blue Empire, and thus obtained the cultivation method of Tatu shenjue. The purpose of Tu yuan''s sect is to make sure that the emperor''s goal is to worship the God in heaven. However, Chen Yu still wants to practice Tianyan shenjue, which Chen Zhou didn''t expect. Chen Zhou looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, you want to practice the great Tu Shen Jue. You can go to the Sutra pavilion to read the experience notes of my ancestors at any time. However, if you want to practice Tianyan shenjue, you should think about it clearly." Chen Yu said, "I think it very clearly. I must practice Tianyan shenjue." Seeing that Chen Yu is so resolute, Chen Zhou said: "well, since you want to practice this day''s divination formula, I won''t stop you. However, this day''s divination formula is too complicated and mysterious, involving the unpredictable things such as the natural mechanism and fate. If you can deduce it at will, you must not use it easily. Otherwise, there must be Do you understandChen Yu nods and says, "thank you for your advice. I understand." Chen Zhou nods. Instead of looking at Chen Yu, he looks at Ji tianwu and says, "tianwu, what skills do you want to practice?" Ji tianwu said: "master, I haven''t thought it out yet. Please show me." Although Ji tianwu is an extraordinary genius, her skills are not as powerful as those of Zhenzong collected by tianyanzong. However, some Zhenzong skills of tianyanzong are secret. She doesn''t know what kind of skills she should cultivate. Chen Zhou said, "I think you have amazing talent. You are most suitable for practicing one of the Zhenzong skills in my family, which is called Jiutian Fengwu Jue. This skill is of great benefit to you. Would you like to practice it After listening to Jitian dance, he said in a loud voice, "I''d like to." She is also a smart person. She knows that it is absolutely suitable for her to push the stubble to her with the knowledge of Lord Chen Zhou. Therefore, she directly nodded and agreed. Lord Chen Zhou said, "well, tianwu, you will get a heaven changing and earth changing pill from your elder martial brother Jiang Huan today. Then, I will teach you the nine day phoenix dance formula. Within ten days, you should be able to transform the skill you have been practicing now into the skill of nine heaven phoenix dance rhyme." Ji tianwu said, "thank you very much, master." Lord Chen Zhou said, "there is no need to be polite. This is what a teacher should do." Then, the patriarch Chen Zhou said, "Chen Lei, I will teach you the Tianyan shenjue after I have taught you the tianwu jiutianfeng dance formula." Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you very much." Patriarch Chen Zhou nodded and did not say more. Instead, he put up his sword finger and pointed at the eyebrow of jitianwu. Countless runes of light poured directly into the sea of spirits of jitianwu. A complete set of jiutianfeng dance formula was branded in her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 After Chen Zhou passed on his kung fu, he said to Ji tianwu: "tianwu, in the past few days, you can fully understand this set of skills. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time." Ji Tian dance nodded and said, "thank you very much." Chen Zhou turns his head, looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, come here." Chen Yu comes to Chen Zhou, who says, "if you want to practice Tianyan shenjue, I will teach you this day''s Yanshen Jue and some of my practice experience over the years." After that, he points to Chen Yu''s eyebrows, and all of his huge practice experiences pour into Chen Yu''s mind. Chen Yu only feels that countless runes are flying in his mind, and all kinds of mysterious information are deeply branded into his mind. "Chen Yu, all I know about the Yanshen Jue and the datu shenjue have been taught to you. If you encounter difficulties in your practice, you can only rely on yourself. I can''t give you any more advice." After passing the Gong, Chen Zhou says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you for your contribution." Chen Zhou said: "you''re welcome. As my disciple, you deserve it. However, we are not the only one in Yanzong. There are also three vice peak masters and ten Dharma protectors. Each of them has his own disciples who live and practice here. After all, what I can give you is limited. What you need in the future, you still have to rely on the merit value of the sect to exchange But because they are my disciples, they are arrogant and arrogant. Do you understand? " Chen Yu and Ji tianwu nod at the same time and say, "I understand." Chen Zhou said: "well, I have taught all the things that should be taught. From today on, you can practice on this day''s Yanfeng. In a moment, you can go to elder martial brother Jiang Huan and ask him to arrange for you to cultivate the cave." Chen Yu and Ji tianwu nod at the same time, and Chen Zhou leaves. After Chen Zhou leaves, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu look at Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan smiles and says, "younger martial brother Chen and sister Ji, come with me. I''ll arrange a place for you to practice and live." Chen Yu and Ji tianwu follow Jiang Huan and leave with him. "Elder martial brother Jiang!" "Elder martial brother Jiang!" When Jiang Huan and Chen Yu are walking towards their residence, they often encounter disciples on the mountain. These disciples greet Jiang Huan warmly, and Jiang Huan smiles and nods in response. It can be seen that Jiang Huan is very popular and famous on this day''s Yanfeng. In less than a column of incense, Chen Yu and his wife come to a place with excellent scenery. In front of this place, a clear Lingxi flows through it, surrounded by green mountains and clear water. On the east side is a spacious and flat square, and on the west side is a huge waterfall. "Younger martial brother Chen and younger martial sister Ji, there are two caves which are assigned to you to live and practice. My cave is not far away from here. If you have any business, you can come to me at any time. At the same time, it is quite quiet here, and no one will disturb you. You can practice at ease. Are you satisfied?" Chen Yu doesn''t have any special requirements for the cave. He nods and says, "elder martial brother Jiang, I''m very satisfied." What Ji tianwu is rather tired of is that this cave is too close to Chen Yu''s, and she really doesn''t want to be so close to Chen Yu. She says, "elder martial brother Jiang, are there any other caves?" Jiang Huan said: "yes, there are. However, the environment and scale are not as good as this one." Jitian dance thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll be here." Jiang Huan said with a smile: "in this case, then, this is a token to open the cave. I''ll give it to you. If you have anything, you can come to me again." After that, Jiang Huan tells Chen Yu and Ji tianwu about the location of his cave. "Thank you very much Chen Yu and Ji tianwu say to Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan gave a smile and said, "we will be brothers from now on. We don''t have to be so polite. OK, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." After that, Jiang Huan waves his hand and then turns to leave. Only Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are left. "Hum!" Ji tianwu gives Chen Yu a white eye and snorts coldly. Then, he opens his own cave directly, gets into it, and opens the prohibition in front of the cave gate for the first time. Chen Yu touches his nose, shakes his head and smiles. This time, he completely offends Ji tianwu. It''s not easy for him to forgive him. However, Chen Yu''s mind is not in Ji tianwu''s body. If you feel resentment, you can feel resentment. He has opened his own cave and entered the cave. This cave is hundreds of times more luxurious than Chen Lei''s residence in Qingyun No.4 courtyard. It should be cultivated and used with great care. Chen Yu doesn''t care much about this. He goes into a quiet room and begins to practice.What Chen Yu is studying in his mind at this time is all Tianyan shenjue. It''s really difficult to practice the formula of divination on this day. It involves Taiji, Wuji, Youji, yin and Yang, four images, eight trigrams, infinity and poverty. All kinds of strange terms and terms make Chen Yu feel like reading a Book of heaven. Thanks to the cultivation experience from Tianyan patriarch, Chen Yu can still get some clues. Without the experience, Chen Yu would not have learned this formula for hundreds of thousands of years. Tianyan shenjue can be divided into three levels, or three realms, which can be divided into Tianyan mind, tianyandixin and tianyantianxin. Among them, the cultivation of Tianyan Tianxin means that you can understand the human heart, cut off Yin and Yang, pursue good fortune and avoid evil; when you cultivate the Tianyan earth heart, you can know the advantages of the earth and the earth, infer the ancient and modern times, and evolve the universe and the earth; and the cultivation of Tianyan Tianxin is the integration of heaven and mind, everything is clear, change the stars and take the moon. As a matter of fact, cultivating the first layer of Tianyan Tianxin state of mind can destroy the nature''s mechanism and find people and things, which will be disadvantageous. In fact, there is no big attack method in this layer. It can only be used to deduce the natural mechanism. When we get to the second level, we can find out the terrain of the earth under our feet in an instant, and we can arrange a great array. At the third level, we can spread the universe and stars, and lay the supreme divine array. In addition, he can pick up the stars, take the moon, change the stars and change the stars, and possess the supreme power. To this level, the Tianxi shenjue is not without any attack power, but turned into a powerful and powerful magic power. However, this realm is too difficult to cultivate, and no one has cultivated it for hundreds of thousands of years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Chen Yu knows that this day''s divination formula is absolutely a marvelous skill. Once it can be cultivated, it is absolutely powerful. However, this day''s Yanshen Jue skill is also the most difficult one he has ever encountered. Chen Yu thinks that he has a good understanding. However, after three months of hard study, he still can''t get into the cultivation experience of Chen Zhou, the leader of Tianyan sect. Finally, Chen Yu has to give up. Chen Yu knows that he may have gone to the top of the ox horn and has to change his mind. Maybe he can find another village. Later, Chen Yu does not study Tianyan shenjue, but focuses on cultivating datu shenjue. On this day, Chen Yu opens the gate of the cave and goes out to the Sutra Pavilion. After coming to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, after knowing the identity of the direct descendant of the patriarch, one of the disciples in charge of guarding the Sutra Pavilion directly let Chen Yu go in. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, Chen Yu goes straight to the floor where the master of tianyanzong cultivates his experience and finds out the cultivation experience of the master of tianyanzong. This elder is a peerless genius in the Tianyan sect. He has already defeated the invincible hand when he has cultivated the Tatu shenjue in half. The cultivation experience left by this elder is really of great help to Chen Yu. Although it is said that Lord Chen Zhou has passed on the cultivation experience of datu shenjue to Chen Yu by means of the method of divinity transmission, Chen Yu still wants to have a look at the cultivation experience personally recorded by the elder. This kind of original letter often imprints his mood and state when he recorded the cultivation experience. However, there is no way for him to pass on the cultivation experience Delivered. Chen Yu takes the master''s cultivation experience in his heart. His careful understanding seems to go back to the scene when the master recorded his cultivation experience. At this time, the elder seems to turn his head and look at Chen Yu, and he seems to be saying to himself: "this great Tu Shen Jue has infinite power. If you want to hurt the enemy, you should hurt yourself first. If you want to cultivate it to great success, you should cultivate your body to be comparable to the inborn treasure. Only in this way can we withstand the strong shock of the formula and give full play to it The supreme power of killing gods and destroying demons. " A moment later, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly wakes up and his mind is shocked. Just now, he seems to have crossed the time and space and had a spiritual communication with this elder. Chen Yu understands that this is the resonance caused by his perception of the spiritual imprint left by the elder on this letter. This resonance is of vital importance to Chen Yu''s cultivation of the formula of the great butcher God. After that, Chen Yu looks through the Sutra formula carefully. Then, he puts the cultivation experience of datu shenjue back on the bookshelf and leaves. After returning to the cave, Chen Yu closed down directly. Half a year later, Chen Yu''s breath changed greatly. He became extremely fierce and pressing. It was like a sharp blade that came out of the sheath. It was difficult to cover up the sharp and powerful breath. At first, Chen Yu was powerful, but he was extremely introverted. But now Chen Yu is powerful. This is because Chen Yu has successfully practiced the first layer of the great Tu shenjue in the past six months. It took only half a year to cultivate the first layer of Tatu shenjue successfully. It can be said that there is no one before and no one has come after. As you know, this great Tu shenjue has been spread in this area of Beihai for hundreds of thousands of years. No one has successfully practiced it except for the elder tianyanzong who has practiced half of it. It''s amazing that Chen Yu can cultivate the first level. this awesome God is a strong and aggressive method of attack. It can also be said to be a martial art and a treasure art. It is not a practice of heart. Though it is, its power is absolutely incomparable. It was exactly one year after Chen Yu went out of the pass. In the first half of the year, he used it to practice Tianyan shenjue, but he got nothing. In the second half of the year, he practiced the formula of big Tu God, which became the first level. At last, there was no waste of time. On this day, the patriarch of Chen Zhou appeared again. Originally, every time Chen Zezong closed down for several years or more, he would not easily leave the pass. However, this time, it was different. The nine sacred peaks of tianyanzong all had their own disciples. Moreover, he had promised that after a year, he would open a unique secret place of Tianyan sect and let them enter the secret realm for intensive cultivation. Now, a year later, he will naturally appear and keep his promise. "Jiang Huan, issue the order of the patriarch, summon all the heads of the throne, and come to Tianyan hall for discussion." Chen Zhou said to Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan nodded, and then went down to issue orders. At this time, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu come to Chen Zhou. "See Master..." Chen Yu and Ji tianwu salute Chen Zhou at the same time. Chen Zhou looks at Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. He nods with satisfaction and says, "OK, OK, you two have entered the country so quickly that I am not disappointed." From Chen Zhou''s perspective, we can see that both Chen Lei and Ji tianwu have made significant progress."Master, there are still some things I don''t understand. Please give me some advice." Ji tianwu took advantage of this rare opportunity to ask Chen Zhou some questions in his practice. Chen Zhou, with a smile on her face, freely explained to Ji tianwu the difficulties she encountered in her practice, which made Jitian dance open and solved all kinds of problems. Then Chen Zhou looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Lei, do you have any questions?" Chen Yu nods and says, "master, my questions are all about Tianyan shenjue." Later, Chen Yu tells Chen Zhou about the problems he encountered in practicing Tianyan shenjue. After hearing this, Chen Zhou sighed and said, "Chen Yu, I have no way to instruct you about Tianyan shenjue. If you can cultivate it, if you can''t, then you can''t. It''s all in one word." Chen Yu is confused by Chen Zhou''s words. He asks Chen Zhou, "master, how did you succeed in practice?" Chen Zhou gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "what kind of cultivation I have achieved? I haven''t even reached the first level of Tianyan shenjue. I just have a glimpse of the door of Tianyan shenjue." Chen Yu asks again, "master, how did you get a glimpse of this door?" Chen Zhou said: "I don''t know. I have practiced this divination formula for hundreds of years. One day, suddenly, I understand it. But, how do you understand it? I can''t tell you." After hearing this, Chen Yu knows that Chen Zhou is not hiding something, but he really can''t say it. He can''t help sighing. It''s really strange that the skill of Yanshen Jue that day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Chen Yu completely gives up his mind and knows that he can only rely on himself to cultivate his epiphany. Chen Zhou really can''t help him or ask more questions. At this time, Chen Zhou said to Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, "Chen Yu, tianwu, go back and prepare. In one day, we will open the unique secret place of tianyanzong for you to study hard. This Yanmi place is unique to our Tianyan sect. Although it is not as rich in resources as the secret place on the sea, it is most suitable for our disciples of Tianyan sect. However, this time, you are the most suitable one After going in, there should be something to gain, at least be able to improve a small realm. " Today, Jitian dance is the middle level of Wudi''s eight levels. If we can break through a small state and reach the upper level of Wudi''s eight levels, it will be a very bad chance for Jitian dance. Chen Yu, however, has only one level of cultivation, so even Chen Zhou can''t judge how much he can gain in Tianyan''s secret land. "Yes, we will go back and prepare." Ji tianwu and Chen Lei say a word to Chen Zhou. Then, they return to the cave and prepare carefully. At this time, several rainbow lights also flew to tianyanzong. With a flash of light, the eight shadows fell in front of Chen Zhou, who was the leader of the other eight peaks. These peak masters, this year, are also training new direct disciples, a year later, these disciples progress rapidly, they are extremely satisfied. "Lord, this time you come to us for the secret place?" A peak Lord asked Chen Zhou, knowing that if there was no major event, the patriarch would not summon all of them to come. Chen Zhou nodded his head and said, "yes, it is because of this. After one year, most of the disciples have already begun to practice. It is time to lay a good foundation in the Tianyan secret area. Therefore, I invite you to come here to discuss the opening of Tianyan secret place." Another peak Master said, "naturally, we agree to open Tianyan secret place. However, elder martial brother, do you still remember one thing? This time, we must fulfill our promise of that year." After hearing this, Chen Zhou frowned slightly and said, "how can I forget this matter? However, I did owe a favor to zhenhaizong. This time, since we want to open the secret land of Tianyan, we should fulfill the promise of that year." The other peaks nodded and agreed with Chen Zhou. There were innumerable enmities between tianyanzong and Zhenhai Zong, which can be said to be the antithesis of life and death. However, once, the wife of Chen Zhou, the leader of Tianyan clan, suffered from a strange disease, and could only use the spirit grass of Zhenhai sect, which is called zhenhuncao. For his wife, Chen Zhou went to ask the master of Zhenhai sect in person. Finally, the master of Zhenhai clan agreed to Chen Zhou''s request, but he put forward a condition. This condition is that when the Tianyan sect''s Secret realm is opened, they should use it once, so that its disciples can also enter the Tianyan secret realm and practice hard cultivation. To tell the truth, this condition is extremely harsh. We should know that the secret land of Tianyan is the foundation of Tianyan sect. If outsiders are allowed to enter, it may cause infinite harm to Tianyan sect. At that time, he had no choice but to shake the sea. Now, since he wants to open up the secret place of Tianyan, he must fulfill this promise. At the beginning, he made a great oath for this matter. This matter, the peak owners of other peaks also know that the event of that year was really forced to a dead end by the emperor of shaking the sea. If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. Now that you have agreed, you can''t cheat on me if you want to open Tianyan''s secret place. "Good, Lord, I will send a message to Zhenhai clan and let them come tomorrow." A peak Lord said directly to Chen Zhou. "Good!" Chen Zhou nodded, and then, after discussing some details about the opening of Tianyan secret place, he announced the dissolution and let everyone go down to prepare separately. This time, no matter the direct disciples, the inner disciples, or the ordinary disciples, are qualified to enter the Tianyan secret place. You should know that Tianyan secret place is good for Ji tianwu and other disciples of the eighth floor of Wudi, but it is more beneficial to ordinary disciples. Every time you open Tianyan secret place, you need specific conditions. Naturally, you should benefit all the disciples of Tianyan sect. The news of tianyanzong soon spread to Zhenhai Zong. After receiving the news, the leader of Zhenhai Zong also invited the Fengzhu of Zhenhai Zong to discuss the matter. "Master, the secret realm of Tianyan sect has finally been opened. How many disciples will we send this time?" Several peak Lord, came to shake the sea in front of the patriarch, all got such news. "This time we went to the secret place of Zhenhai sect, we didn''t want to improve the cultivation of our disciples. My secret realm of Zhenhai sect is no worse than that of Tianyan sect. This time, we are mainly looking for a treasure of Tianyan sect. If we can get this treasure, we can completely destroy Tianyan sect. This treasure was found in the notes of an elder of our clan I''m afraid even tianyanzong doesn''t know the existence of this treasure. "Shake sea Zong Lord, to sit in front of several peak Lord said. "Yes, this time, if we can get this treasure of tianyanzong, tianyanzong will have no secret in front of us and can be destroyed at will." Another peak Lord said directly. "If that''s the case, then what we send out must be experts. Even if ordinary disciples get this treasure, I''m afraid they can''t bring it back." "Yes, so this time, we must send the elites of each peak. With 20 disciples from the eighth floor of Emperor Wu and 80 disciples of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, we should be able to complete this task." Finally, after discussion, the master of Zhenhai sect and others decided to send 100 disciples to Tianyan secret place. This time, going to Tianyan secret place, if you can find that treasure, it will be of great benefit to Zhenhai sect. Soon, the master of the Zhenhai clan selected 100 disciples. Among the 100 disciples, the direct disciples of the master of the Zhenhai sect led the team and decided to rush to tianyanzong. "Master, is it that younger martial brother Wei is also with you? Without younger brother Wei, I''m afraid the task will not be completed this time." Zhang Minghong, a disciple of the master of the Zhenhai sect, said to his master. This time, all the burden was on his shoulder. Zhang Minghong felt the pressure and had to ask for help from his master. Only with his amazing little younger brother could he be sure. Zong Zong said, "it''s good to follow Zong Zong to shake the sky." After hearing this, Zhang Minghong nodded and said, "in this way, I''ll be relieved. I''ll find the treasure of tianyanzong." Shaking the sea patriarch nodded and said, "it''s good to have confidence. Go and prepare. We''ll start in an hour." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Zhang Minghong retreated, and his heart was full of ups and downs. He remembered the news his master had just told him. Unexpectedly, there was such a treasure in the Tianyan secret territory of tianyanzong. If he got it, he could get all the secrets of tianyanzong, and tianyanzong could be destroyed at any time without any threat. An hour later, all the disciples of Zhenhai sect who were ready to enter the secret place of Tianyan sect gathered together. Then, they set foot on the transmission array and rushed to Tianyan sect. Their transmission array can''t directly resist tianyanzong, but it can save a lot of time to get to tianyanzong in one day. Otherwise, it will take about 10 days to reach tianyanzong with the fastest flying boat. Soon, these disciples of Zhenhai sect, led by a peak master, rushed to tianyanzong. At this time, in front of the gate of tianyanzong, a peak master was waiting here. "Master Tian Feng, you are all right." Shaking the sea of this peak Lord, see in the mountain gate waiting for them Tian Chen Tian Feng Lord, skin smile meat not smile to Tian Chen said. "He Yaohui, I didn''t expect you to lead the team. Please." Tian Chen snorted coldly and didn''t give him a good look at all. Tian Chen and he Yaohui are old enemies. They have been fighting each other for hundreds of years. When they meet at this time, they naturally have no good face. What''s more, tianyanzong was forced to open Tianyan secret land to zhenhaizong this time. He didn''t like the people of zhenhaizong any more. He Yaohui shook his head and didn''t say anything more. This time they came to tianyanzong to seek for the treasures of tianyanzong. There is no need to irritate the tianyanzong''s guys too much. When they get the treasure, none of the tianyanzong''s guys will want to live, and sooner or later they will all be cleaned up. The two peak masters have their own thoughts and finally come to Tianyan peak. "I''ve met Lord Chen." He Yaohui saw Chen Zhou and Chen Zongzhu in front of him. He did not dare to be slighted. He arched his hands and said. Chen Zezong''s eyes slowly glanced over the disciples of Zhenhai sect and said, "Guizong is really strong and powerful in recent years, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger." He Yaohui showed a smile and said, "Lord Chen praised me wrongly. Although our clan has developed smoothly in recent years, how dare we compare with tianyanzong?" "Hum, hypocrisy..." On one side, Tian CHENFENG gave a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction. Over the years, the talents and talents of zhenhaizong have indeed emerged in endlessly. Moreover, the skills of zhenhaizong are very powerful, and the cultivation and progress are very fast. The strength of Zhenhai sect is becoming more and more powerful. In recent years, it has become the head of the six schools. But tianyanzong''s skill is too difficult and obscure. In the array, there is only one Jiang Huan, and the Tianyan shenjue has not been cultivated. Its strength is in the last place among the six schools. Compared with those who were shaking Haizong, tianyanzong''s strength is not as good as that of tianyanzong. Therefore, Tian CHENFENG is a little disgusted with he Yaohui''s words against his will. He Yaohui was annoyed in his heart, but on the surface he was silent. He said with a smile, "Lord Chen, I don''t know when this day''s secret land will be opened." He also said, "please go to the forbidden area with me." "It''s the best," he said Chen Zhou said: "Lord he Feng, when I talked about it, there were many dangers in Yanmi territory on that day. Even I dare not say that I can retreat completely. Therefore, you''d better tell the disciples of Guizong not to rush into some dangerous places. Otherwise, we tianyanzong will not be responsible for any problems." He Yaohui said: "we know that it is impossible to be peaceful in a secret place. All our disciples have this psychological preparation." Chen Zhou said: "in this case, it''s better. OK, this way, please." Later, Chen Zhou took he Yaohui and others to a forbidden area. At this time, the forbidden area was full of disciples who were ready to go to Tianyan secret place. These disciples have different accomplishments. Seeing these tianyanzong''s disciples, he Yaohui suddenly burst into a sneer. Only by looking at these tianyanzong disciples who are qualified to enter the secret realm of Tianyan, we can judge the general strength of tianyanzong. Compared with the Zhenhai sect, these disciples of tianyanzong are no more than one grade inferior. Now in the Zhenhai sect, the number of disciples at least three times that of Tianyan sect. He Yaohui whispered to the 100 disciples he had brought. After entering the secret land of Tianyan, he didn''t have to be polite to the disciples of Tianyan sect. If he could kill them, he would weaken the Tianyan sect by one point. In any case, there would be a battle between the two schools sooner or later. These disciples of zhenhaizong were ordered by he Yaohui in secret, and then they were killed one by one. However, Chen Zhou felt as if he had sensed something. He frowned and looked at the disciples of he Yaohui and zhenhaizong.He Yaohui was looked at by Chen Zhou''s eyes, and his heart was suddenly shocked, as if all the secrets had been seen through, and he was uncomfortable all over. Chen Zhou said, "Lord he Feng, you''d better tell your disciples that it''s better to settle down in the secret place of Tianyan. Otherwise, none of them will come out. That''s not the responsibility of Tianyan sect." He Yaohui said in a hurry: "where does the patriarch say? Since these disciples intend to enter Tianyan secret place, they are ready to encounter danger." Chen Zhou smiles and says, "that''s good." Then, he turned his head and looked at the direction of Tianyan secret place, and began to calculate carefully to prepare for the opening of Tianyan secret place. He Yaohui is a layer of cold sweat, in front of Chen Zhou, he felt great pressure, as if in front of him, there is no secret, so he Yaohui is very afraid. However, he Yaohui is also the master of Yifeng. He has a profound cultivation. After a while, he drives the discomfort out of his mind and recovers his lucidity and firmness. At this time, the patriarch of Chen Zhou and several peak Masters had already made a series of Dharma marks and branded them on a stone wall. After a while, the light on the stone wall was very bright, and a huge light gate appeared on the stone wall. "Well, let''s go in as soon as possible. The opening time of the secret place is one year. After a year, the secret place will automatically send out all the people." Chen Zhou, the leader of tianyanzong, said directly to the people. "Good!" At the command of Chen Zhou, the disciples of tianyanzong rushed to the secret place one after another, and all of them entered the gate of light. He Yaohui looked at the disciples who entered tianyanzong, and his eyes showed a trace of ferocity. In a year, these tianyanzong disciples would become their prey to shake the sea sect disciples, enough to kill all of them. Later, all the disciples of Zhenhai sect entered the secret realm. Then, with a flash of light, the stone wall recovered its original appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 He Yaohui looked at all the disciples entering the Tianyan secret realm with a sneer on his lips. This time, they not only wanted to seize the treasures of Tianyan sect, but also hunted all these disciples. After a year, the Tianyan secret place was opened. Chen Zhou and others found that there were no disciples left. His face must be very wonderful. He Yaohui glanced at Chen Zhou and said, "Lord Chen, it will take a year before it can be opened again. During this period of time, he will not stay here for a long time. After a year, I will come again to pick up my disciples." Master Chen Zhou said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Lord he Feng can come here at any time." He Yaohui took another look at the other peak owners, showed a meaningful smile, and said: "Dear peak masters, we''ll see you in a year." With that, he Yaohui directly destroyed the starting method and turned into a rainbow to leave. After he Yaohui left, Tianchen and Tianfeng changed his face and said, "Lord, I think that the disciples who have entered Tianyan''s Secret territory are in danger because they are not good intentions this time." Chen Zhou sighed and said: "I also feel that there must be some conspiracy for the Zhenhai sect to enter Tianyan secret land. However, we really owe Zhenhai clan a favor in those years. Since we have let them into Tianyan secret place, we can''t do it. These Zhenhai sect disciples are regarded as sharpening stones for our disciples ¡£¡± Elder Tian Chen nodded. How can you see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain? It''s time for these disciples of tianyanzong to accept some training. At this time, in Tianyan''s secret land, Chen Yu appears in an open grassland. The grassland is green and green. If there is a sea of turquoise, there is a faint aura surging in these spiritual grasses, but they are some highly valuable miraculous medicines. Chen Yu''s mind spreads and finds that there is no danger here. He takes a correct direction and heads for the front. In this secret place, he was not very clear about what chance he had. He could only search around in order to meet the chance and make his strength advance by leaps and bounds. In fact, these miraculous herbs in this grassland are extremely precious. But at this time, they are no longer in the eyes of Chen Yu. What he is looking for is that kind of peerless spiritual herb. All of a sudden, Chen Lei heard the sound of roaring, and someone was fighting here. Chen Yu''s mind is moved. There are only the disciples of tianyanzong and Zhenhai sect in Yan''s Secret realm. Then, it is only those from these two schools who fight each other. He flies away in the direction of the sound without hesitation. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the area where the two sides fight. He finds that a disciple of tianyanzong and a disciple of zhenhaizong are fighting each other. "Stop it!" Chen Yu shouts and then appears in front of them. Hearing Chen Yu''s cry, they immediately separate and look at Chen Yu at the same time. "Senior brother Chen Lei!" After seeing Chen Yu, the disciple of tianyanzong is surprised and says hello to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is the only one in the tianyanzong who has become a direct disciple from an ordinary disciple. It can be said that he is famous for the whole tianyanzong. All the tianyanzong''s disciples do not know Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at this tianyanzong disciple, and he has a seal. He is one of the ordinary disciples and a fellow of Qingyun No.2 courtyard. However, Chen Yu doesn''t remember his name. It can be said that Chen Yu spent most of his time in the Tianyan sect. He seldom dealt with his disciples. Therefore, only a few of them could name themselves. "Younger martial brother, why are you fighting Chen Yu says to this fellow student. Tianyanzong, a disciple of tianyanzong, said angrily, "I don''t know why. I just ran into this guy who shakes the sea sect. This guy attacked me for no reason. If I didn''t have a treasure to protect my life, I''m afraid he would have died in his hands by now." Chen Yu looks at the disciple of zhenhaizong and asks, "what my younger martial brother said is true?" The disciple of zhenhaizong grinned grimly and said, "it''s true, so what? I''m not afraid to tell you that this time we''ve entered Tianyan''s Secret realm to hunt down your rubbish. Sooner or later, we''ll uproot you tianyanzong." This disciple of Zhenhai sect has seven levels of cultivation of Wudi. In fact, except for 20 of the eight level strongmen of Emperor Wu, the remaining 80 are all the seven level cultivation of Emperor Wu. Although it is said that the number of disciples entering the secret realm of Tianyan sect is tens of times more than that of Zhenhai sect, the strength is not as good as that of Tianyan sect Shake the sea. Chen Yu frowns after hearing the disciple''s words: "what, you have such a vicious mind." Chen Yu doesn''t expect that these people who shake the sea clan dare to be so bold. They use tianyanzong''s disciples as prey in Yanmi territory. I don''t know whether they are arrogant or arrogant."Yes, what if you know it. Anyway, I''m going to die today. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll take my life." With that, the disciple of zhenhaizong gives a grim smile and attacks Chen Yu and another tianyanzong disciple at the same time. Based on his accomplishments, he thinks that he can kill Chen Yu and another tianyanzong disciple at the same time. Therefore, he has no scruples and goes straight ahead. "Looking for death!" Seeing that the disciple of zhenhaizong is directly killed, Chen Yu gives a cold hum and slaps the disciple with one hand. "Boom Under one hand, the disciple of Zhenhai sect was suddenly split, and the yuan God was directly destroyed. In an unbelievable look, his body collapsed in an instant. Then, the disciple of Zhenhai sect flew out and wanted to escape. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu points out with cold hum that he directly seals the yuan God of the disciple of Zhenhai sect. After Chen Yu has become the first level of Da Tu Shen Jue, his combat power has improved by leaps and bounds. It can be said that he is easy to deal with the seventh level disciple of emperor Zhenhai. After blocking the yuan God of this disciple of Zhenhai sect, Chen Yu directly uses soul searching skills, and soon gets the news he wants. At this time, Chen Yu''s look becomes extremely ugly. These people who shake the sea clan regard this place as their hunting ground and the disciples of Tianyan sect as their prey. "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. I''d like to see who is the prey and who is the hunter." At this time, Chen Yu''s spirit is startling, and he rises to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Chen Yu didn''t expect that Chen Zongzhu and others kept their promise and let the disciples of Zhenhai sect enter the secret place of Tianyan. They actually attracted a group of jackals. Chen Yu met those disciples of Zhenhai sect, and their strength was not so good. Ordinary tianyanzong disciples were not the opponents of these carefully selected Zhenhai sect disciples. Thinking of this, Chen Yu is not in the mood to look for an adventure or an opportunity. You know, the longer the delay, the greater the casualties of tianyanzong''s disciples. Therefore, what Chen Yu needs to do now is not to improve his own strength, but to hunt down those disciples who shake the sea clan. "Shen Xiaoshan, you should immediately inform all the martial brothers you meet and ask them to be careful of these guys who shake the sea clan. I will hunt these guys who shake the sea clan. This time, they must pay a heavy price." Chen Yu already knows the name of the younger martial brother, and says to Shen Xiaoshan directly. Shen Xiaoshan nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen Lei. I will. I''ll inform the other martial brothers now." Chen Yu nods and says to Shen Xiaoshan, "take care of yourself." Shen Xiaoshan nodded heavily, and then left, looking for other brothers in the same school to warn them. Chen Yu takes a deep breath. His eyes are full of evil spirit. His body shakes and disappears. His mind spreads to the extreme. He begins to search for the disciples of zhenhaizong. Chen Yu is very fast. Soon, he has found out. At this time, Chen Lei sees a disciple of Zhenhai sect tearing the clothes of a female disciple of tianyanzong, who has been unconscious for a long time. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really a beauty. I''ll send you to the west after I enjoy it." With a grim smile, the disciple of zhenhaizong was about to jump on it. Among the disciples of Zhenhai sect, some of them are pirates at sea who were conquered by Zhenhai sect, and these pirates were originally unscrupulous. For this reason, Zhenhai sect did not impose strict restrictions on it, which made these pirates more unscrupulous after they became disciples of Zhenhai sect. This time, the disciple of the school of shaking the sea was a big thief. He killed people at sea like hemp, raped and plundered, and was full of evil habits. However, the elder of zhenhaizong saw that the robber was not vulgar and had extraordinary strength. After being subdued, he did not kill him, but accepted him as a disciple. However, when he came to the secret place of this day, his wild nature sprouted again. After seeing a female disciple of Tianyan sect, he actually wanted to do this animal thing. At this time, Chen Yu appears directly in front of the disciple of Zhenhai sect. With a wave of his hand and a gust of wind, he directly lifts the disciple out for tens of meters. Later, Chen Yu has an extra piece of clothing in his hand, which covers the female disciple of tianyanzong. "Boy, you dare to do something bad to me, and you want to die." This disciple of Zhenhai sect is extremely ferocious. A bloody Ghost Head sword appears directly in his hand. At the same time, the spirit behind him turns into a ferocious sea beast, roaring and swallowing the sky, and attacking Chen Lei fiercely. "Boom Chen Yu pushes away, and the disciple of Zhenhai sect flies out. His fierce and cruel spirit is destroyed in mid air. Later, Chen Yu appears in front of the younger brother of Zhenhai Zong. He kicks out and directly breaks the bones of the disciple. This disciple of Zhenhai sect immediately made a loud and loud scream, which was dozens of times sharper than that of pigs slaughtered in the Spring Festival. Chen Yu doesn''t look at the abandoned disciple of Zhenhai sect. Instead, he comes to the female disciple of tianyanzong. The green dragon rejuvenation rhyme condenses a cloud of spiritual fog, which goes into the female disciple of tianyanzong. The female disciple of tianyanzong suddenly woke up and turned around. The female disciple of tianyanzong quickly understood what had happened to her, and her eyes glowed with blood. "You haven''t been hurt. I''ve restrained the disciple of Zhenhai sect. I''ll leave it to you." Chen Yu says to the female disciple of tianyanzong. The female disciple put on the clothes that Chen Lei gave her and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen." Then, he went directly to the disciple of Zhenhai Zong and killed Mu Lu. "Lecher, die!" The short sword in the hands of the female disciple was severely chopped down. In a flash, she almost chopped the disciple of zhenhaizong into meat. Finally, with a wave of the dagger in her hand, the female disciple cut off the head of the zhenhaizong disciple and let her die completely. At this time, Chen Yu also comes over and points out that he has sealed the yuan God of the disciple of Zhenhai sect. "Now, these guys of Zhenhai sect regard our tianyanzong disciples as prey. You should be more careful in the future. When you see your classmates, warn them. I will continue to pursue these disciples of Zhenhai sect and save more people." After all this, Chen Yu says to the female disciple."Yes, elder martial brother Chen, I will do it." The female disciple nodded heavily, showing a strong determination. "You should also pay attention to your own safety," Chen said After a word of advice, Chen Yu leaves again and continues to search for and kill the disciples of zhenhaizong. During this period, Chen Yu sees several scenes in which tianyanzong''s disciples are killed. The bodies of several tianyanzong disciples are lying on the ground, and their blood is stained red on the ground. These tianyanzong disciples never thought that they would become the prey of the disciples of Zhenhai sect. Seeing such a scene, Chen Yu is even more angry. However, the more angry he is, the more calm his face is. The whole person breathes out an extremely cold breath. "Whoosh!" Chen Yu speeds up his pace again. Finally, he meets a disciple of zhenhaizong again. And this disciple of Zhenhai sect is a disciple of Wudi''s eighth floor peak, which can be said to be the real elite of Zhenhai sect. When Chen Yu finds the disciple of Zhenhai sect, there are four corpses lying at his feet. One of them is a man and a woman. Before he dies, they are still tightly held together. Chen Yu knows this man and a woman. They are a couple. They are their disciples on Qingyun peak. They met Chen Yu once again in those years. Chen Yu has a deep memory because the couple are very loving. In addition to this couple, there are two tianyanzong disciples, but a pair of brothers. At this time, they are all turned into cold corpses, without the slightest breath of life. However, in the hands of this disciple of Zhenhai sect, there are four groups of lights flying constantly. They want to break out of the palm of this disciple''s hands. However, they are firmly bound by them and there is no way to break through them. These four lights are the original spirits of this couple and a pair of brothers and four people. At this time, the disciple of zhenhaizong was torturing the four yuan gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Chen Yu appears directly in front of the disciple of Zhenhai sect. His breath is as cold as ice, and he rushes towards the disciple of Zhenhai sect. The disciple of zhenhaizong raises his head and looks at Chen Yu. There is a trace of sharp light in his eyes. He says with a smile: "another one is dead. Look at your angry eyes. Do you want to kill me?" "Not bad." Chen Yu says calmly. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the disciple of zhenhaizong looks up to the sky and laughs. He says, "you are so naive and ridiculous. You dare to boast such a big story with your little cultivation. You can only walk in front of me, boy. You can do it by yourself, just like them Let''s die a little faster. Otherwise, if we take action, you''ll end up in misery thousands of times more than entering the boundless hell. " However, Chen Yu is not moved. He says faintly, "I have another way, that is to kill you." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the disciple of Zhenhai Zong looked up to the sky and laughed again. He immediately said coldly, "is it up to you? Dream After that, the disciple of zhenhaizong suddenly gives out a strong momentum and suppresses Chen Yu in the past. You know, his accomplishments are at the peak of Wudi''s eighth floor. Just by his momentum, some warriors on the sixth and seventh floors of Emperor Wudi can collapse completely without any strength to fight back. Now, facing Chen Yu, a guy on the level of Emperor Wu, he is confident that he can make Chen Yu pee in his pants just by virtue of his momentum. The endless and huge pressure suppresses the past against Chen Yu. On the face of this disciple of Zhenhai sect, there is a smile in his grasp. He wants to see Chen Yu kneel in front of him. However, facing his tremendous pressure, Chen Yu is like a reef in the sea, but he is still. He does not kneel down in front of him and shows no discomfort. Chen Yu looks at him quietly. His eyes are like looking at a dead man, which makes the disciple of zhenhaizong very angry. You know, this kind of vision, has always been his only possession, he looked at those who did not resist, in front of him extremely desperate prey, will send out such a look. But at this time, he was actually looked at with this kind of vision, immediately let this shake sea Zong disciple can''t help it any more. "Boy, you have completely angered me, which is not a good thing for you. Today, I want to let you know my strength and let you suffer all the pain and suffering." The disciple of zhenhaizong roars, and the martial spirit behind him directly destroys and turns into a huge sea snake. His two long and narrow eyes show a cold and vicious light. He stares at Chen Yu in the air. Chen Yu had already had enough confidence to kill the Zhenhai sect disciple after he had practiced the Tatu shenjue. At this time, when he saw that the martial spirit of the Zhenhai sect disciple was actually a sea snake, he even showed a confident smile. This disciple of Zhenhai sect appeared in front of him. He was hanged by the old birthday star and was impatient to live. The disciple of zhenhaizong is flustered by Chen Lei''s smile. He can''t help but roar at him. He destroys his sea snake spirit, and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu gives a cold hum, which directly destroys the Furong fist. At the same time, he also directly destroys the explosive Rune to finish his work in one battle. Because Chen Yu knows that he doesn''t have much time to pester with the disciples of Zhenhai sect. He wants to find out all the disciples of Zhenhai sect in the shortest time and kill them. Otherwise, the other tianyanzong disciples will suffer more and more losses. "Boom With a loud noise, the soul of the sea snake, a disciple of the sea clan, is directly destroyed by Chen Yu''s fist. It turns into a light rain all over the sky and dissipates completely in the void. The disciple of zhenhaizong suddenly became extremely pale, and his whole body was like a ball that leaked air, and his breath fell violently. The martial spirit of this disciple of zhenhaizong was destroyed. Ten percent of his strength was destroyed, and almost 80 percent of his strength was abolished. He became a complete cripple. However, Chen Yu is not ready to let go of this disciple of Zhenhai sect. He shakes his body and appears directly in front of this disciple of Zhenhai sect. As soon as he reaches for his hand, he pinches this disciple''s neck and tightens it. "Don''t kill me. I''m the son of the deputy leader of Zhenhai clan. If you kill me, I will never let you go." At this time, the disciple of zhenhaizong is extremely afraid and moves out of his backyard and threatens Chen Yu. "Don''t say that you are the son of the deputy leader of the Zhenhai clan. Even the son of the patriarch, you should die." Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate at all. He doesn''t accept the threat at all. With a strong hand and a click, he directly pinches the neck of the disciple of Zhenhai sect, and then seals the Yuanshen seal of this disciple. After all this, Chen Yu looks at another group of light flying in the air, which is the original spirit of the four younger martial brothers and sisters. "Thank you very much for your revenge."At this time, the four yuan gods have broken away from the bondage of the disciple Zhenhai Zong and come to Chen Lei to thank him. "You don''t need to thank me. Now, I will put you into the soul cultivation beads. After returning to the sect, I will decide whether you want to change to soul cultivation or to find a suitable body for reincarnation and re cultivation." Chen Yu says to the four yuan gods. The four yuan gods nodded, and then they all got into the soul nourishing pearl that Chen Yu took out. Chen Yu puts away the yanghunzhu and takes a look at the Yuanshen of Zhenhai sect''s disciple in his hand and seals it directly in zhenhun tower. In the future, he can use the yuan Shen of Zhenhai sect disciple to refine jingtianlei. After all this, Chen Yu disappears again and begins to look for the whereabouts of other disciples of Zhenhai sect. At this time, the disciples of Tianyan sect in the secret land of Tianyan finally knew the evil mind of Zhenhai sect, and they kept vigilance to these disciples of Zhenhai sect one by one. The direct disciples of Tianyan sect naturally knew the purpose of Zhenhai sect, and they were angry one by one. They did not show mercy to the disciples of Zhenhai sect and killed one when they met one. Because of the existence of these disciples of Zhenhai sect, the tranquility and peace in the whole Tianyan secret realm is no longer as peaceful as usual. It is completely turned into a Shura slaughterhouse. The disciples of Zhenhai sect came prepared this time. It can be said that in a short time, they caused a lot of casualties to the disciples of tianyanzong. "Damn it, these guys who shake the sea clan, they all deserve to die." At this time, Ji tianwu saw a fellow disciple die in front of her, but she was helpless. At this time, she was surrounded by two eight level zhenhaizong disciples of Emperor Wu. The scene was very dangerous. At the moment, she was afraid that she could not protect herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 The two disciples of shaking the sea sect looked at Ji tianwu with obscene eyes. "Elder martial brother Feng, this little girl is really too punctual. I''m afraid that compared with our saint daughter who shakes the sea clan, I''m afraid we''re not much more frightened." Said a disciple of shaking the sea sect. "Yes, Mr. Ma. This is absolutely a masterpiece. We two brothers will enjoy it in a moment." Another disciple of zhenhaizong, whose eyes wantonly revolved around the sensitive parts of jitianwu''s delicate body, almost saw the spring inside through the clothes of jitianwu. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will have to be slaughtered if she can only enjoy it once. Otherwise, it would be a pleasure to catch her back and become a slave girl and enjoy it every day." Elder martial brother Feng shook his head and looked at Ji tianwu and sighed. I''m afraid elder martial brother Feng will do it in person, but if we don''t want to take care of the task, elder martial brother Feng will not Elder martial brother Feng nodded and said, "yes, I have to be addicted here a few times." Mr. Ma said: "yes, this time, we play enough, and then the result of her life." "Go on After that, Feng and Ma, the two disciples of the school of shaking the sea, could no longer help themselves. They directly destroyed the spirit of Wu and attacked Ji tianwu. A clear sound of the wind suddenly rang through half of the sky. A huge phoenix soul with a burning flame flew out of jitianwu and soared into the air. The wings fluttered slowly, and the fire rain broke out all over the sky, which almost made half of the sky red. At this time, Ji tianwu faced the two disciples of zhenhaizong, and finally stopped retaining them. She used all her strength. Even so, Ji tianwu still felt great pressure because she was faced with two talented disciples of zhenhaizong. These two men were all the strong men of the eight levels of Emperor Wu. In terms of realm, they were two men and one level higher than Ji Tian dance. Even though the nine heaven phoenix dance formula practiced by Ji Tian dance was extremely powerful, they were extremely hard-working and passive. In the blink of an eye, the two sides exchanged hundreds of moves. Facing the full attack of two disciples of the school of shaking the sea, Ji tianwu gradually fell behind. At this time, the two disciples of Zhenhai sect had a plan in mind. One of them even released a huge and transparent treasure, called blue crystal glass cover, which covered tens of thousands of miles in the blue crystal glass cover to prevent Ji tianwu from escaping. "Girl, don''t struggle. You''re not our opponent at all. You''d better put your hands on us and save some strength to serve our brothers. If we don''t have any strength, what fun can we have?" Feng''s disciple of zhenhaizong sneered and said to Ji tianwu that he wanted to disturb Ji tianwu''s mind. Another disciple surnamed Ma took advantage of this opportunity to step up the frequency of attacks, making Ji tianwu passive everywhere and hard to resist. "Even if I die, I will not let you succeed." At this time, Jitian dance mouth bleeding, body armor everywhere broken, revealing white skin, hair scattered, very embarrassed. "If you want to die, even if you are dead, we will not let go of your body. At that time, it will be more enjoyable for your spirit to watch us do things." Feng''s disciple snorted coldly again, but what he said made Ji tianwu more angry and angry. After a while, there was a flaw in his hand. However, Ma''s disciple grasped this flaw at the first time, and a blue light needle directly shot into Ji tianwu''s armor. And this light needle, with infinite power, actually penetrated Ji tianwu''s armor and penetrated into her thigh. Jitian dance immediately felt the pain from the heart. One of them was unstable and almost fell on the ground. But at this time, Feng and Ma, the two disciples of zhenhaizong, were overjoyed and hit by their blue snake magic heart needle. Then, there was only one way to go, that is to be burned by lust. This blue snake, in the area where zhenhaizong is located, is a kind of extremely powerful sea animal. It likes to have sex. The blue snake magic heart needle is made from the snake''s life bone. A blue snake can only refine a blue snake magic heart needle, and this blue snake magic heart needle has only one chance to use. Once it hits the target, it will turn into lewd poison and enter the target In the body. And once in such a blue snake magic heart needle, in addition to cross, there is no antidote. Jitian dance in their such a poisonous needle, not a moment, will be burned by desire, take the initiative to ask for them. At this time, Feng and Ma, two disciples of the school of shaking the sea, no longer pressed, but turned to defend, quietly waiting for the outbreak of the poison in Ji tianwu''s body. Jitian dance at this time only felt the body came a burst of fiery feeling, she also knew that the other side''s plot. She has also heard of this kind of vicious blue snake magic heart needle. She knows that once she is hit by the blue snake magic heart needle, there is only one way to protect her innocence, that is, self explosion.Thinking of this, Ji tianwu is ready to blow herself up. Even if she is dead, she will never allow her body to be desecrated by these two shakers. However, the power of the blue snake magic heart needle is far beyond Ji tianwu''s expectation. It is only for a short time that she has no ability to explode herself. She only feels that her whole body is getting hotter and hotter, and she is almost in the furnace. However, her spirit is incomparably calm and can feel the condition of her body. At this time, she could not help but want to take off all her clothes, so as to ease the fire that almost burned her to ashes. Feng and Ma, the two disciples of the school of shaking the sea, saw that Ji tianwu''s beautiful face was full of flush. Her face was like peach blossom and her eyes were full of spring water. They knew that it had been completed. It only took a moment for them to enjoy the unique delicacy of Jitian dance. At this time, there was a loud bang. The blue crystal glass cover that they released to the outside was suddenly broken, and a figure flew straight to it. It appeared in front of Feng and Ma, two disciples of the school of shaking the sea. This is Chen Yu. When searching for other disciples of Zhenhai sect, Chen Yu feels the energy fluctuation in this area and knows that someone is doing it. Moreover, he felt at the first time that one of the hands must be Jitian dance. Chen Yu is familiar with the nine heaven phoenix dance formula practiced by Ji tianwu. Therefore, he flies in this direction for the first time. He finds that Ji tianwu is trapped by two disciples of Zhenhai sect with blue crystal glass cover. At the first time, he destroys the plate brick made of chaotic stone, smashes the blue crystal glass cover and appears in front of Ji tianwu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 When Chen Yu appears beside Ji tianwu, he feels that Ji tianwu is not in the right state. His face is flushed, his breath is heavy and his breath is disordered. It is obviously a sign of poisoning. Chen Yu''s face sinks. He looks at the two disciples of zhenhaizong and says, "she''s poisoned. Take out the antidote." "Ha ha ha ha..." As soon as Chen Yu''s voice falls, Feng and Ma, the two disciples of Zhenhai Zong, laugh and say, "boy, it''s easy to want an antidote. Our brothers are the antidote. We''ll stop you in a moment, and let you watch the process of detoxification with your own eyes." The words of Feng and Ma, the two disciples of zhenhaizong, make Chen Yu frown. When they look at Ji tianwu, he finds that Ji tianwu exudes an extremely hot breath and constantly twists her delicate body, which seems to be suffering unbearable suffering. "Chen Yu, I was hit by the blue snake magic heart needle and killed me..." At this moment, Ji tianwu suddenly opens her mouth and says to Chen Yu with her last will. "Blue snake magic heart needle!" Hearing this name, Chen Yu''s face suddenly becomes gloomy. He has read almost all the books in tianyanfeng''s Sutra collection Pavilion of tianyanzong. Naturally, he knows what a sinister concealed weapon Tianyan magic heart needle is. This weapon can make a martyr into a prostitute, which is the most vicious. "Damn you!" Chen Yu looks at the two disciples of the school of shaking the sea, and the opportunity is great. "If you want to kill us, you have to see if you have this ability, boy. The rafters that are strong will rot first. Don''t you understand this truth?" "Elder martial brother, what can we do with him? Can''t we clean up a little tianyanzong disciple when we join hands Ma said impatiently. "Yes, don''t grind your teeth with him, so as not to dream too much at night." The warrior named Feng nods. Then, they directly attack the spirit of Wu and attack Chen Yu fiercely. "Die, boy." The two disciples of the school of shaking the sea are equally powerful. Even one of them was once a sea robber with rich experience in fighting. They are really powerful when they join hands. It''s no wonder that Ji Tian plays the ball. "Kill!" Facing the attack from the two disciples of Zhenhai sect, Chen Lei bursts into a big drink and attacks the two disciples directly. On Chen Yu''s arm, there are layers of array patterns lighting up. An unparalleled sense of terror rises from Chen Lei. For a moment, the two disciples of Zhenhai sect only feel the infinite terror, and almost all of them don''t listen to themselves. They are stunned by this powerful and terrifying atmosphere and are frozen in place. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity and rushes by. After a while, the two disciples of zhenhaizong are torn apart and are directly divided into bodies by Chen Yu. After that, Chen Yu shoots two magic lights between his fingers, and falls directly on the two yuan gods who want to escape. The yuan gods of these two disciples of zhenhaizong seem to have seen a ghost. They can''t believe it until they die. How can Chen Yu kill them in a flash. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is full of real Gang''s power. He goes to Loukong, and there is no drop left. Just now, he directly used the Da Tu Shen Jue. The power of the Da Tu Shen Jue is really powerful and incomparable, but the consumption is too terrible. With just one blow, he consumes all his accomplishments. Of course, the consumption of terror brings with it the power of terror. With only one strike, two powerful men in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu will be killed. None of Chen Yu''s current skills can do this. At this time, the Four Saints'' training formula destroys Chen Yu''s body autonomously, and countless spiritual fog pours into Chen Yu''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turns into pure real vigorous power and recovers his terrible consumption. After a while, it returns to the peak state. With the help of the Four Saints'' shape refining formula, Chen Yu''s recovery speed is incomparable. Even if the big Tu Shen Jue consumes a lot, he can destroy it at will with the help of pills and Four Saints'' formula. After killing two zhenhaizong disciples and sealing their original gods, Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu. You know, she''s a real girl of heaven. She''s so talented. How can she be reconciled to her death. Ji tianwu looks at Chen Yu. Her eyes are extremely complicated, and her mind is full of thoughts. She doesn''t know how to face Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu is her senior brother, they don''t have much contact with each other. They don''t know enough about each other. They only met once in the selection competition of their own disciples. The rest of the time, they both closed their doors, and there was no deeper communication at all. "I''ll take care of it." Chen Lei looked at the gitian dance and said directly that Ji Tian dance had given him the first time. Then he had to shoulder the responsibility. Although Chen Lei''s intention was not intended to provoke further debt, he could not have has the final say. "Elder martial brother, I haven''t made up my mind yet. Please give me some more time." At this time, Ji tianwu says to Chen Yu. "No problem. I''ll give you time." Chen Yu knows that it is also a difficult time for Ji Tian dance to choose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Later, Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu, "younger martial sister, today, the wolf of Zhenhai sect is ambitious. If you want to hunt our tianyanzong disciples as prey, I can''t sit back and ignore it. Now, I''m going to hunt these Zhenhai sect disciples. I don''t know what you''re going to do, junior sister?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Ji tianwu''s eyes burst out with a strong and incomparable murderous spirit. If there were no disciples of Zhenhai sect, she would not have come to such an end. It can be said that today''s jitianwu is not too much to describe the disciples of Zhenhai sect with hatred. "I''m going to hunt and kill these disciples of zhenhaizong. They should die." In the mood of Jitian dance, there is a sense of killing. "Well, in that case, we should not stay here for a long time. We need to act immediately." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu nods and goes out of the cave with Chen Yu. "Are you going alone or with me?" Chen Yu asks Ji tianwu. "I''m on my own." Ji tianwu thinks about it for a moment and then says to Chen Yu. "OK, you should pay attention to safety. Take this jade pendant. If you are in danger, you can rescue me through the jade pendant. I will come here at the first time." Chen Yu takes out a piece of jade and makes it into a concentric jade pendant for Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu hesitates a little, and finally takes over Chen Yu''s jade pendant. Then, she waves to Chen Yu and leaves, disappearing without a trace. Seeing the bright red color disappear in front of his eyes, Chen Yu is a little stunned. He also chooses a direction, flies over and continues to look for the whereabouts of zhenhaizong''s disciples. Now, in the whole Tianyan secret place, we can hear the sound of fighting at any time. It is obvious that these disciples who shake the sea sect have begun to attack tianyanzong''s disciples in an all-round way. Chen Yu is the best guide for Chen Yu to find the disciples of zhenhaizong. According to these movements, he hunts these disciples one by one. Chen Yu''s speed is very fast. He soon finds a disciple of Zhenhai sect. This disciple is attacking four tianyanzong disciples. With the power of one person, the four tianyanzong disciples are unable to fight back. The four tianyanzong disciples were all inner disciples, but at this time, they were firmly suppressed by a disciple of Zhenhai sect. At this time, the four tianyanzong disciples were heavily wounded, while zhenhaizong was like a cat playing with mice. It was obvious that he could kill the four tianyanzong disciples at any time, but at this time, he was playing cat and mouse game, hoping to see their despair before they died. "Shua!" A sword light flashed by, and the head of the Zhenhai sect disciple flew up, and his eyes showed a dazed look. This sword light was so sharp that he didn''t know which direction he came from, so he was directly cut off his head. The next moment, Chen Yu''s figure appears, and a power grid flies out, sealing the yuan God who wants to escape. At this time, Chen Lei looks at the four disciples. "Elder martial brother Chen Lei..." Seeing that it was Chen Yu, the four disciples were all overjoyed. They felt that they had survived the disaster. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, surrounded by countless spiritual fog, recovers the four disciples'' injuries, and then says to them, "during this period of time, you should avoid. When I kill all the disciples who shake the sea sect, you can come out again." After that, Chen Yu''s body is in a flash and disappears in front of the four people. "It''s still elder martial brother Chen Lei''s arrogance. He dare to take the initiative to hunt down these people who shake the sea." The four people looked at Chen leifei''s direction with adoration on their faces and said from the heart. "Elder martial brother Chen Lei is worthy of being a peerless genius from ordinary disciple to direct disciple. This disciple of zhenhaizong can''t even receive elder martial brother Chen''s sword. This time, it''s difficult to shake the sea clan." Another disciple also extremely adored said. "Don''t say it. Let''s get out of here quickly. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble if we meet another disciple of Zhenhai sect." Another disciple said. After that, the four disciples quickly left the land of right and wrong. At this time, Chen Yu is incarnated as the God of death, constantly patrolling the shuttle in this area to find the disciples of Zhenhai sect. However, those disciples who encounter Zhenhai sect are absolutely merciless and directly kill them. The general seven level zhenhaizong disciples of Wudi can''t do a single move in front of Chen Lei. Even the eight level zhenhaizong disciples of Wudi can''t stand a hundred moves in front of Chen Lei. For a moment, all of Chen Yu''s disciples of Zhenhai sect disappeared and were killed. At this time, Zhang Minghong looks ugly at a jade mirror in his hand. In this jade mirror, there are shadowy white light spots. These white light spots are all the places where the disciples of Zhenhai sect are. But now, more than half of the white light spots on it have been destroyed, which means that more than 50 of their 100 disciples who entered Tianyan secret area died at this time. For Zhang Minghong, who is in charge of this operation, it is absolutely unbearable and huge loss."It is impossible for tianyanzong to have such strength, and can cause such huge losses to us. What is the matter?" At this time, Zhang Minghong was almost crazy. He couldn''t figure out why the casualties of the disciples of zhenhaizong were so large. At this time, he can see that the white spots on the jade mirror are still disappearing at a terrible speed. Every white spot that disappears represents the fall of a disciple of Zhenhai sect. "Hateful, I''d like to see what it is, killing my disciples of shaking the sea." According to the position in the jade mirror, Zhang Minghong rushes to Chen Lei''s direction. Zhang Minghong appeared in this area during the time of a column of incense. In such a short period of time, ten spots of light disappeared on his jade mirror, and two of them were the same door of Emperor Wu above the eighth floor. This makes Zhang Minghong unbearable, crazy search up. Soon, Zhang Minghong found the trace of Chen Lei. At this time, Chen leizheng stepped over the body of a disciple of the school of shaking the sea and saw Zhang Minghong who appeared in front of him. Zhang Minghong looks at Chen Yu, and is immediately shocked by the murderous air that Chen Yu sends out. All his hair is on his head for the first time. A tremendous sense of fear rises from his heart. He feels as if he is being watched by a prehistoric blood sucking beast. In front of such a huge beast, he is just like a leech Ants. "Did you kill so many of my disciples?" Although he feels that the man in front of him is extremely dangerous, Zhang Minghong is still brave enough to ask Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Chen Lei sees Zhang Minghong in front of him, showing a trace of solemnity. This Zhang Minghong gives him a faint sense of threat, which shows that Zhang Minghong is a strong man and not a general disciple of the school of shaking the sea. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I killed it. How about it?" Seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent tone, Zhang Minghong''s face turned angry and said, "what''s your name? Do you dare to report your name?" Chen Yu said, "why don''t you dare? My name is Chen Lei. Who are you?" "Zhang Minghong, the direct descendant of the master of Zhenhai sect." Zhang Minghong also said his name directly. "Zhang Minghong, a direct disciple of the school of shaking the sea, it seems that you are the one who is in charge this time." Chen Lei says to Zhang Minghong. Zhang Zong, you and I are not bad at this time Chen Yu sneers and says, "what if we are irreconcilable? I''m afraid you will not succeed. This time, none of your disciples who have entered the secret realm of Tianyan will want to go out alive." After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Zhang Minghong''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of dangerous light. He said in a slow voice, "Chen Lei, do you really think you can kill all my disciples of Zhenhai sect with the power of one person?" Chen Yu said, "of course, I can''t kill all the disciples of Zhenhai sect alone. But, Zhang Minghong, do you think that all the other disciples of Tianyan sect can''t be decorated?" Zhang Minghong said: "yes, in my eyes, all of tianyanzong''s disciples are native chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow." "What a big voice..." At this time, suddenly a voice came, not others, it was Jiang Huan. This time, Jiang Huan was also in the secret place of this day. He was kind-hearted and gentle. Originally, he would not kill people casually. However, the disciples of Zhenhai sect treated tianyanzong''s disciples mercilessly. Jiang Huan was also completely enraged and stopped being merciless. "Jiang Huan, you are just a defeated general of my staff, and dare to speak up in front of me?" Zhang Minghong snorted coldly, looked at Jiang Huan, and said without politeness. In the past, Jiang Huan and Zhang Minghong had a duel, but at that time, Jiang Huan was defeated by Zhang Minghong. Jiang Huan listened to Zhang Minghong''s words, but he was not moved. He said, "yes, today, do you dare to fight with me?" Zhang Minghong looked at Chen Lei and said, "why, do you have to rely on more to win?" Jiang Huan said: "without the help of younger martial brother Chen, I can deal with you by myself." Jiang Huan''s tone, with strong self-confidence, made Zhang Minghong''s face blue with anger. A defeated general dare to be so arrogant in front of him. What Zhang Minghong fears is not Jiang Huan, but Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu stands here, he doesn''t dare to fight Jiang Huan with all his strength. Jiang Huan also saw Zhang Minghong''s scruples and said, "younger martial brother Chen, I will deal with Zhang Minghong. This time, another talent named Wei Yan, who came to Tianyan''s secret place, is also called Wei Yan, who is more powerful than Zhang Minghong. I am not the opponent of this Wei Yan. I believe that in the whole Tianyan secret realm, only you are sure to deal with Wei Yan, You go and find him out and kill him. " After listening to Jiang Huan''s words, Zhang Minghong sneered and said, "it''s really naive of you to deal with younger martial brother Wei Yan. In front of younger martial brother Wei Yan, you have to die." "Elder martial brother, you are right." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared and stood beside Zhang Minghong. It was Wei Yan, who they had just discussed. The appearance of Wei Yan makes Chen Lei feel a little frightened. The strong breath of Wei Yan is indeed the most powerful he has ever seen, and even has the flavor of breaking through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. This Wei Yan is a peak figure of Wudi''s eighth floor. Even half his feet may step into the ninth floor of Wudi. Wei Yan is not very old, but he has already touched the threshold of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. His talent is amazing. "Elder martial brother Zhang, you should watch on the side. I will deal with these two people." As soon as Wei Yan appeared, he was extremely arrogant and said that he would use his own strength to deal with Chen Yu and Jiang Huan. However, Zhang Minghong said: "younger martial brother Wei, don''t be careless. This Chen Yu gives me a feeling of extreme danger. In this way, if you deal with Chen Yu, I will deal with Jiang Huan, who is known as the first disciple of tianyanzong, and he is not a person who has won fame. You just have to concentrate on Chen Yu." Wei Yan is arrogant, but he is not stupid. After listening to Zhang Minghong''s words, he doesn''t insist any more. He says, "OK, let me kill Chen Lei." With that said, behind Wei Yan, a black ghost of the demon moon appeared directly, emitting a dark light. Above the moon, a demon wolf roaring up to the sky, his eyes opened and closed, and his cold light was myriad, which made him awe inspiring. Later, Wei Yan directly destroys the spirit of Wu and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. "Arrogant!" Chen Yu gives a gentle rebuke, which directly destroys the great Tu shenjue. The Taoist array patterns appear on his arm, which turns into huge array maps. The infinite power directly rushes out of Chen Yu''s arms and mercilessly cuts down on Wei Yan''s attacking spirit."Boom After a while, the light surged like a raging wave and rushed to all directions. Jiang Huan and Zhang Minghong, like rabbits meeting wolves, jumped out of the scope of the shock wave. We can only see waves of light spreading out from the places where Chen Lei and Wei Yan are located. These lights have the power of destroying the world. Everything in the past has turned into dust. When the light dissipates, Jiang Huan and Zhang Minghong look at Chen Yu one after another. They find that Chen Yu''s face is extremely pale. There is a huge bone deep wound on his chest. The muscles at the wound roll outward, and the blood is dripping. There is a layer of black gas on the wound, which corrodes Chen Yu''s wound, making it difficult for the wound to heal for a while. On the other hand, Wei Yan''s breath is weak and frightening, and he may die at any time. However, Wei Yan''s martial spirit is completely shattered and completely destroyed. The favored son of heaven has become a disabled man. In this way, Chen Yu''s injury is nothing at all. "Kill!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Minghong''s eyes suddenly turned red. Wei Yan is said to be the master they trained in the school of shaking the sea. They spent endless manpower and material resources to train Wei Yan into the first master of the younger generation of the six schools. Wei Yan also has the potential and talent in this respect. But now, all the efforts have been completely wasted. This time, even if Wei Yan was able to leave Tianyan''s secret place alive, he was also a disabled man. It would take at least hundreds of years for him to rebuild again. Moreover, his powerful talent was permanently damaged and could not be made up for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 Zhang Minghong directly destroys his soul and attacks Chen Yu. At this time, his eyes have turned red. This time, everyone can have an accident, but younger martial brother Wei can''t. now, it has become such a result that Zhang Minghong can only make atonement by killing Chen Lei. However, Jiang Huan stopped Zhang Minghong when Zhang Minghong started directly, and cried out: "Zhang Minghong, your opponent is me." With that, he threw out several flagpoles, which were engraved with array symbols, but they were made by Jiang Huan himself. The 18 pole array flag was directly inserted around Zhang Minghong. After a short time, the white fog rose up and covered the large array, which trapped Zhang Minghong firmly in the array. In the big array, the wind and cloud were turbulent, the lightning and thunder were thundering, the vitality was rolling and the ground was shaking. The two men fought fiercely together. At this time, Chen Yu has forced all the black magic Qi from his wound. Under the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, the wound soon recovers. After that, Chen Yu looks at Wei Yan and kills him. Wei Yan is destroyed by Chen Yu. His strength is as high as seven or eight times. When he sees Chen Yu coming, he doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Yu, so he turns around and runs away. It''s a pity that now Wei Yan has no room to escape in front of Chen Lei. Chen Lei destroys a power grid and grabs him back. "Die!" Facing Wei Yan, who is ready to beg for mercy, Chen leilian does not even have a chance to speak. He waves a sword light and sweeps Wei Yan''s neck. The big head rolls down. To his death, Wei Yan does not close his eyes. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he imprisons and seals Wei Yan''s yuan Shen who wants to escape. Then he looks at the battle between Jiang Huan and Zhang Minghong. The battle between Jiang Huan and Zhang Minghong is blocked by the array. Even Chen Yu can''t see clearly the situation in the array. However, Chen Yu is not worried, because Jiang Huan must have the upper hand in the array, and Zhang Minghong can never be Jiang Huan''s opponent. However, even so, Chen Yu is still careless and protects the Dharma for Jiang Huan. "Boom All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and then a huge fireball rose and swept the array. The eighteen flagpoles arranged in this array were turned into fly ash in an instant, and the array was suddenly broken. And at this time, the two figures, almost at the same time in two directions fly out, heavy fall on the ground. These two figures are just Jiang Huan and Zhang Minghong. At this time, both of them were seriously injured, and dozens of bones were broken. Chen Yu steps forward to Jiang Huan and looks at him. "How are you, elder martial brother Jiang?" Chen Yu looks at Jiang Huan with blood all over his body and asks anxiously. Jiang Huan shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Chen, don''t worry. I''m fine. I didn''t expect that Zhang Minghong was not my opponent. In the end, he even used a thunderbolt to kill him with me." Chen Yu nods. It''s really unique to use the thunderbolt of zhenhaizong at a crucial time. It can really turn the universe around. Even the big array under Jiang Huanbu can''t be completely trapped. Fortunately, at the critical time, Jiang Huan mobilized the strength of the big array and firmly protected himself. He was not killed by the sea shaking thunderbolt, but he was directly injured. Zhang Minghong was also hard to bear. Originally, Zhenhai Zong had a way to avoid the explosion power of the sea shaking thunderbolt. However, within the array, this method almost failed, and it also suffered most of the power of the sea shaking thunderbolt explosion. Two people were both defeated. "You go and kill Zhang Minghong first. I don''t care. I can''t let him run away." Jiang Huan says to Chen Lei. Chen Lei looks at Zhang Minghong, who is still on the ground. He snorts coldly and says, "don''t worry. He can''t run." After that, Chen Yu appears in front of Zhang Minghong and grabs Zhang Minghong, who is almost broken. "Chen Lei and Jiang Huan, what do you want? I''d better let me go. Otherwise, we will never let you go." At this time, Zhang Minghong wakes up and knows that he has fallen into the hands of Chen Yu and Jiang Huan. There will be no good end. He threatens. "Take you on the road." Faced with Zhang Minghong''s threat, Chen Lei takes a picture of Zhang Minghong with one hand, breaks Zhang Minghong into pieces, and then points out that Zhang Minghong''s yuan Shen is banned. "Chen Yu, if you dare to do this, we will never let you off." At this time, Zhang Minghong''s yuan Shen still cried out maliciously. "I''ll wait." Chen Yu says coldly that he doesn''t care about Zhang Minghong''s threat at all. Instead, he begins to search the soul of Zhang Minghong''s yuan Shen. He finds out all kinds of skills, secrets and information inside Zhang Minghong. "You are really a group of white eyed wolves. In this case, you can''t stay any more."After seeing Zhang Minghong''s idea, Chen Yu''s evil spirit soars to the sky with gusts of wind. Jiang Huan also saw the information in Zhang Minghong''s Yuanshen, and he hated zhenhaizong more and more. He didn''t expect that zhenhaizong had such a vicious purpose. "This time, as long as you go out, you must remind them to be careful to shake the sea clan." Jiang Huan says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. It''s natural that he has banned all these yuan gods, especially Zhang Minghong and Wei Yan''s yuan Shen. They all contain the evidence of Zhenhai sect against tianyanzong. In front of such ironclad evidence, the senior officials of tianyanzong can see clearly the true face of Zhenhai sect of Chu, so as to be more vigilant against Zhenhai sect. Later, Chen Lei finds a jade mirror from Zhang Minghong''s body. He knows that the white spots on the jade mirror are the disciples of Zhenhai sect. At this time, less than 30 white spots were left on the jade mirror, that is to say, less than 30 of the 100 disciples of Zhenhai sect were alive. Even so, Chen Yu doesn''t mean to let go of these 30 people. These disciples of the Zhenhai sect enter the Tianyan secret place with a vicious purpose. Then, they can''t be allowed to take away the plants and trees of Tianyan secret place. With this jade mirror, Chen Yu searches for less than 30 remaining zhenhaizong disciples. It can be said that he is at ease. He follows the plan and spends several days finding out the remaining zhenhaizong disciples one by one. All of them are merciless and kill them completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 After killing all the disciples of Zhenhai sect, the whole secret place of Tianyan was finally quiet and peaceful. However, there was still a faint smell of blood in the air. This time, not only did Zhenhai sect suffer heavy losses, but also Tianyan sect''s disciples suffered heavy casualties. However, the final result is beneficial to tianyanzong. Next, these tianyanzong disciples are told by Chen Lei and others that the strong enemy has been eliminated, and they can look for opportunities at ease. These days, the disciples of Yanzong were cheering with joy. If they were careful and did not touch the dangerous areas in this day''s Yanmi realm, they would get something from it. Chen Yu also goes on the road alone and begins to search for his own chance in the secret land of this day. "What is the treasure that zhenhaizong is looking for? It''s so important." At this time, a simple map appears in Chen Yu''s mind. This simple map is found from Zhang Minghong''s yuan Shen. It records the location of a treasure in Tianyan''s Secret realm, and this treasure is the treasure that Zhenhai sect has planned to find. At this time, Chen Yu is searching the area where the treasure is located, in order to find it. The treasure that Zhenhai clan spent such a long time trying to seize is absolutely extraordinary. Now ordinary treasures are no longer in the eyes of Chen Yu. Chen Yu soon follows the clues in the picture and comes to an area. When Chen Lei came to this area, he found that there was a thick fog in this area. Even the divine sense could not find out the situation inside. Chen Yu vaguely feels that the area covered by the fog is where the treasure is. However, there are also many crises. Even he feels a sense of danger. For a moment, he is hesitant about whether to go in or not. "Wealth and wealth in the risk of seeking, it''s enough to venture on." Finally, Chen Yu grits his teeth and decides to go on an expedition to find this treasure that makes Zhenhai Zong envious. Before Chen Lei''s tripod comes out, he will be very careful. Even before Chen''s tripod comes out, he will be very careful. From a distance, Chen Yu seems to be covered by an eggshell like light shield. He has no dead angle to defend at 360 degrees. With the defense of xianding, Chen Yu''s courage is strengthened and he steps towards the thick fog. Soon, Chen Yu steps into the thick fog. Even with his eyesight, he can only see clearly the situation within 100 meters. Beyond 100 meters, he is covered by thick fog, and can no longer see clearly. Chen Yu can see that at his feet are all huge dead bones, like those left by some giant animals after their death. Chen Yu floats in the air and moves forward. The more he moves forward, the more dead bones there are. This gives Chen Yu a feeling that he is on a bone mountain. "What treasures are there in this evil place?" Chen Yu is puzzled. He doesn''t know what kind of treasure will exist in this place. Chen Yu goes all the way. On the way, he suddenly feels a little strange. Something in the dark attracts him and makes him go all the way. At this point, even if Chen Yu wants to turn around and leave, he can''t do it. It seems that there is something in front of him that is of great benefit to him. As long as he gets it, he can have an incredible beauty. At the bottom of Chen Yu''s heart, there is a voice reminding him to move forward. Chen Yu doesn''t even notice the sound, which seems to be his own idea. Without the slightest vigilance, Chen Yu goes straight ahead. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the end of the line. He sees a white round crystal, like a pearl, emitting soft light. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes are full of this pearl, and there are no foreign objects. All of them are occupied by this pearl. Before he knows it, Chen Yu approaches the Pearl, stretches his hand and grabs it. The Pearl moves in an instant and meets Chen Yu. Soon, it gets into Chen Yu''s palm. Then, it turns into a white light and goes into Chen Yu''s body. For a moment, an old man in white appears in Chen Yu''s mind. He looks at Chen Yu with a grim smile. "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for a million years, and I''m finally coming to the fore." Chen Yu''s original spirit appears in front of the old man. He feels wrong and says, "who are you and what do you want to do?" The old man looks at Chen Yu with an abnormal look and says, "don''t be afraid, little guy. From now on, you are me, I am you. I promise you will be famous and supreme." Chen Yu feels the white robed old man abandons his breath of danger and says, "do you want to forcibly take me away?"The white robed old man said with a smile, "how can we say that it''s the ability to forcibly seize the house? It should be regarded as integration. You have me, I have you, and we will become one person." "Who are you?" Chen Yu said The old man in White said, "people used to call me Tianxin old man, but this is the name more than one million years ago." "Tianxin old man, the second patriarch of tianyanzong..." After hearing this, Chen Yu is shocked. He has seen the records about Tianxin old man from tianyanzong''s ancient books. This Tianxin old man is the second generation leader of Tianyan sect. Tianyanzong was the most brilliant and powerful one in his generation. At that time, in this sphere of influence, tianyanzong was the largest family, even when the Hai people faced tianyanzong Retreat, dare not contend with it. Seeing Chen Yu''s expression, Tianxin old man laughs and says, "good little guy. I''ve heard of my old man''s name. In this way, it''s better. Don''t resist. In this way, you can also suffer less pain. Otherwise, in the process of integration, you will suffer from the suffering of thousands of demons. You can''t help but go crazy." Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "Tianxin old man, I advise you to give up this idea and keep a trace of residual thoughts. If you really dare to forcibly seize the house, I promise you will disappear and disappear completely in this piece of heaven and earth." Tianxin old man was stunned, then he laughed and said, "little fellow, you are still crazy. I have been waiting for a million years. Do you think I will give up easily? Besides, I think you should be a disciple of tianyanzong. It''s your honor to be a disciple of tianyanzong. It''s your honor to die for your ancestors as a disciple of Tianyan sect After that, Tianxin old man turns into a white light and twinkles towards Chen Yu''s original spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 "Boom With a loud bang, a giant lotus, which connects the sky and the earth, emerges directly and fills the whole space of spirits. Countless thick electric lights, like dragons, flash constantly, emitting a terrible divine power. A trace of Tianxin old man''s will, without any omen, directly ran into the dense sea of thunder. Time, thunder within the sea, came the heart of heaven old man''s terrified cry: "what''s going on, how can someone control the force of the disaster, it''s impossible!" At this time, a trace of Tianxin old man''s will was slashed by the force of Tianjie which fell from the Raptor lotus. His face was no longer full of confidence, but full of panic and panic. He could not believe that he would fall into the thunder sea. At that time, he reached a very high level of cultivation. Unfortunately, he met with the enemy of life and death, and was destroyed. He only had the last thought to linger on. After recovering for more than a million years, he finally regained his powerful strength and wanted to take away his house and be reborn. However, he did not expect that he fell directly into the natural calamity. You should know that he has no flesh body, even the yuan God is not complete, just a trace of the existence of a remnant, the most afraid is the power of heaven, because their existence, can be said to be a kind of existence against the heaven, is the object of destruction by the way of heaven. Once haunted by the natural calamity, then, it must be the end of eternal disaster. "Boy, I won''t take away from you any more. What''s more, I will give you more benefits than you can imagine, OK?" At this time, Tianxin old man''s will, his strength is rapidly weakening, and he quickly asks Chen Yu for mercy. Faced with Tianxin old man''s begging for mercy and temptation, Chen Yu is not moved at all. This Tianxin old man gives him a feeling of extreme danger. If he did not possess the spirit of robbing thunder god lotus, he would not be his opponent, and he would surely be taken away by him. Faced with such a powerful old monster who has existed for millions of years, Chen Yu has no intention to hide from the tiger. After hearing Tianxin old man''s request for mercy, he does not stop. Instead, he tries his best to destroy the soul of thunder god lotus. Countless mountains of thunder fall down in pieces, all of them mercilessly smash the remnant of Tianxin old man. "Boom, boom..." Continuous and deafening sounds are heard, and countless thunder lights hit Tianxin old man. Finally, he completely destroys the wisp of Tianxin old man''s will. Tianxin old man sends out howls and various curses, but Chen Yu is unshakable. Finally, this wisp of old man Tianxin''s will is completely disappeared in the sea of thunder. Even so, Chen Yu is still worried. He destroys leishenlian and sweeps his spirit space back and forth four or five times to make sure that Tianxin old man''s remnant thoughts can''t leave a trace, and then he is relieved. After that, Chen Yu is relieved. Then, he finds that there is a crystal like pearl in the space of the spirit. It is about the size of a fist. It is crystal clear, like a crystal ball. Chen Lei is sure that there is absolutely no such thing on him. This crystal ball like pearl should be left by Tianxin old man. Chen Yu uses the electric light from the lotus of raptors to wrap up the crystal ball. Then, he flies to himself in control and carefully looks at the crystal ball. "Is this a heavenly heart?" Chen Yu can see that this crystal ball seems pure crystal and transparent. However, if you look at it carefully, it is very deep and profound. It seems that there are many worlds in it. One world after another is all evolved from the Runes of the Tao, which are lifelike. When Chen Yu sees this crystal ball like treasure, his first thought is a treasure recorded in Tianyan shenjue, which is Tianxin. Tianyan shenjue is divided into three realms: Tianyan mind, Tianyan earth heart and Tianyan Tianxin. After the cultivation of Tianyan Tianxin, a Tianxin will come out. This Tianxin contains all kinds of mysterious meanings of all kinds of heaven, and can have insight into the supreme principle of heaven. After obtaining such a heart, it can be easily captured by practicing any skill. Moreover, you can deduce all kinds of Tianji at will, understand the origin of various ethnic groups, and the operation of Tiandao Like the heart of heaven, is absolutely a supreme treasure. According to the records of Tianyan sect, only the second generation leader of Tianyan sect practiced Tianyan shenjue to the third level, that is to say, the Tianyan Tianxin old man was called Tianxin old man. Now, the last remnant left by Tianxin old man has been completely erased by him. Then, what is left is only this one heart of heaven. The more Chen Lei sees it, the more he feels that his guess is right. This transparent crystal ball is definitely a heavenly heart. Thinking of this, Chen Leiyun began to absorb and refine the heart of heaven. After a while, with the operation of Chen Yu''s skill, this crystal ball disintegrates in a twinkling of an eye, and turns into countless bright white light runes. These great road runes are huge in number, just like a rune Star River. They are mighty and integrated into Chen Yu''s yuan Shen. For a moment, countless subtle meanings flow through Chen Yu''s heart, like the lines in his palm, which are clear and distinguishable.Chen Yu only feels that the whole world seems to have changed. It has become brighter, more vivid and more real. All kinds of insights rise from his heart. The causes and consequences, the context, the past and future, and the origin of all kinds of things are clearly presented in his mind. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s Tianyan shenjue has broken through directly and has become the first level of Tianyan people''s mind. After practicing, you can easily feel the thoughts, thoughts and thoughts of others. You can deduce the future and destiny of others by virtue of some people''s personal things. All these are true. Of course, people''s fate, as time goes on, is uncertain, but we can judge the auspicious or the evil, the future of wealth and wealth in this period of time. Chen Yu slowly realizes and finally opens his eyes. His eyes become extremely pure and transparent. It seems that he can see clearly the soul of a person and the world is bright. At this time, Chen Yu smiles with satisfaction. He can get Tianxin left by Tianxin old man and absorb and refine it. This kind of chance can be regarded as the biggest chance. Compared with other precious medicines, spiritual materials and skills, this Tianxin is definitely the best chance and the most suitable one for Chen Yu. It''s hard for Chen Yu to practice Tianyan shenjue by himself for decades or hundreds of years. But now, it''s easy to cultivate the first level of Tianyan''s mind. The latter two levels, Tianyan earth heart and Tianyan Tianxin, will not be too difficult for Chen Yu. As long as he practices hard, he can reach the deepest level sooner or later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Chen Yu is extremely satisfied with the harvest this time. It can be said that there is no better chance than this. Although it is a bit dangerous, it is totally worth it. Chen Yu can figure out the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and so on after he has completed his cultivation. This is what Chen Yu values most. After that, Chen Yu leaves this area and is ready to continue to look for other opportunities in the secret land of this day. At the time of merging Tianyan Tianxin, Chen Yu''s spirit at that time was instantly integrated with the whole Tianyan secret realm, as if he were incarnating for the whole Tianyan secret place. At that moment, the Tianyan secret place was in front of Chen Yu, and no secrets were presented to him. Now, based on his understanding of the secret place of this day, Chen Yu goes to find one of the opportunities. Soon, Chen Yu comes to an ancient cave, opens the door of the ancient cave and enters the cave. After coming to the cave, Chen Yu goes all the way to the cave and comes to a dead bone. In front of this dead bone, the end is upright, and there is a small tower, which is full of numerous and starry array pictures. Chen Yu''s main purpose this time is to build a small tower. This small tower is called the Tatu God tower, and this elder was the one who had successfully practiced half of the Tatu shenjue in Tianyan sect. Finally, he became a hermit in this day''s Yan secret place. In the history of tianyanzong''s development, there were two outstanding talents. One of them was Tianxin old man, who was the second generation patriarch of tianyanzong. This Tianxin old man is not very good in character, but his qualification is absolutely against the heaven. He is the only one who has achieved the third level of Tianyan shenjue and reached the realm of Tianyan Tianxin. The second most brilliant figure is the one who has succeeded in half the cultivation of Tatu shenjue. No one can surpass this master. When Chen Yu merges Tianyan''s heart, he penetrates into the cave where the elder sits and sees the great Tu pagoda. This time, Chen Yu comes mainly for this treasure. This pagoda is a semi-finished product. However, its power is so amazing that it has been left in the secret place of Tianyan by this elder, waiting for the right person. The pagoda of the great butcher God must have successfully practiced the formula of the great butcher God before it can destroy the imperial envoy. Even if ordinary disciples get this treasure, it is only a decoration. Chen Yu goes to the elder and respectfully salutes him. Then, he destroys the master''s formula. After a while, he feels a little bit with the pagoda in front of him. Then, the pagoda shakes slightly and flies directly into Chen Yu''s hand. Chen Yu suddenly feels a sense of blood connection. This big pagoda obviously recognizes him. Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief. This pagoda can definitely become a killer for him. The general nine story strong man of Emperor Wu has no strength to fight back in front of the pagoda. It can be said that with the improvement of Chen Yu''s Da Tu Shen Jue, the power of the Da Tu Shen pagoda will become more and more powerful. However, this pagoda can only be regarded as an embryo or a semi-finished product. In the future, if Chen Lei can thoroughly practice the formula of Tatu God, it will be possible to refine this pagoda successfully. After Chen Lei takes away the pagoda, the dead bone in front of him suddenly turns into fly ash and disappears. I don''t know if it''s Chen Yu''s illusion. When this dead bone disappears, Chen Yu feels like a trace of obsession, which completely dissipates in the air. When this obsession dissipates, he is extremely happy. Of course, this feeling is just passing by in a flash, and Chen Yu''s feeling is not particularly real. Chen Yu finally shakes his head. Instead of thinking about these things, he leaves. After leaving, Chen Yu appears on the top of a mountain in Tianyan''s secret land. Later, Chen leipan sat on the top of the mountain and began to practice. During the cultivation, Chen Yu had a good idea and kept in the state of Tianyan people''s mind. Under such a state, Chen Lei only felt that his cultivation speed had been increased by more than ten times. No matter how he operated the skills or understood the treasures, he entered the realm with incomparable speed. Chen Yu is immediately overjoyed. The skills he has practiced, whether they are the Four Saints'' formula of shape, the body of the divine sword, the formula of the great Tu God and the skills of Lei Di, are all famous for their complexity and difficulty. It takes a lot of time to achieve something. Before that, Chen Yu was able to cultivate these skills in a short time by virtue of various opportunities. However, whether it''s the body of the divine sword, the Four Saints'' formula for refining shape, or the formula for the great butcher, the level is still shallow. The time it takes to continue to refine it makes Chen Yu feel headache when he thinks about it. But now, in the state of Tianyan people''s mind, the speed of cultivation has increased ten times, which is equivalent to saving him a lot of time. He didn''t expect that Tianyan people''s mind has such advantages. Moreover, Chen Yu believes that with the cultivation of Tianyan shenjue to a higher level, it will play a more wonderful role.This time, Chen Yu''s cultivation made his accomplishments come to an end and broke through to the second level of Emperor Wu. In fact, at the beginning, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the top of Emperor Wu''s first level, and it may break through to the second level of Emperor Wu at any time. However, at that time, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to break through, but wanted to lay a solid foundation, and then suddenly. But this time, in Tianyan''s secret place, it is natural to break through, and you can''t suppress it if you want to. After his breakthrough, Chen Yu did not survive the robbery. The rules of the small world are not complete, and it is impossible to lead to a natural disaster. However, as soon as he comes out of the secret land of Tianyan, the natural calamity will come. Chen Yu is different from other people. Other martial artists are afraid of the natural calamity. However, Chen Yu wishes that the stronger the disaster is, the better. For him, Tianjie is the best tonic. After Chen Yu''s breakthrough, he stayed in Tianyan secret place for several days. He improved the skill of Tatu shenjue more deeply. He felt a powerful force of space wrapped him up. Then, he directly sent out Tianyan secret place. However, they had been in Tianyan secret place for a year. In the year of Tianyan secret land, Chen Yu killed numerous disciples of Zhenhai sect, integrated a Tianyan Tianxin, and acquired such a treasure as the great Tu God tower, which made great achievements. As a matter of fact, other Tianyan sect disciples have also made great achievements in this year. There are abundant miraculous medicines in Tianyan secret realm that are conducive to the improvement of cultivation. The disciples in Tianyan secret area have their own opportunities more or less, and their strength has been improved by one level as a whole. A ray of light, one after another, appeared outside the Tianyan secret realm. Outside the Tianyan secret area, there were several elders with tianyanzong and Zhenhai sect waiting for them with full expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 These elders are all pinching time, knowing that all the disciples will come out of the Tianyan secret place today, so they wait ahead of time. After all, most of the disciples who have entered the secret realm of Tianyan are their disciples, and some of them are even descendants. They don''t care. In addition to the elders of tianyanzong, he Yaohui, the master of Zhenhai sect, as well as several other strongmen of Zhenhai sect, also came ahead of time and waited outside. These elders of Zhenhai sect are full of expectation. They don''t know whether their disciples can complete their assigned task and win the treasure in Tianyan secret area. In fact, the treasure that zhenhaizong plans to seize is actually the Tianyan Tianxin left by Tianxin old man. If this Tianyan Tianxin is really taken away by zhenhaizong, it will be a disaster to tianyanzong. Tianyan Tianxin contains many secrets of tianyanzong. If it is lost, the biggest secret in Tianyan sect will be leaked out The clan is no longer safe. Fortunately, Chen Yu finally gets Tianyan Tianxin this time, and there is no risk of losing it. These elders of zhenhaizong are full of confidence. They feel that they will succeed this time and look forward to it. At this time, one light after another appeared. Each light was a disciple. Finally, all the disciples of tianyanzong came out of tianyanmi. An elder glanced, his face changed, and he said, "how can we lose so many disciples this time?" You know, before the Tianyan secret place was opened, although some disciples would fall in the Tianyan secret place, there were only three or five bad disciples at most. This time, one tenth of the disciples did not come out of the Tianyan secret place. These elders naturally know what it means to be unable to come out of the secret place of Tianyan, which means complete fall. "Elder master, this time, after the disciples of Zhenhai sect entered the Tianyan secret realm, they directly attacked us. Many of our elder martial brothers died in the hands of the disciples of Zhenhai sect." A disciple said to the elder. "What?" After hearing this, the elder looked cold. He looked at the elders of Zhenhai sect and said, "how do you explain them?" Elder he Yaohui, who shook the sea sect, sneered and said, "for the sake of chance, the disciples of the two schools will inevitably have friction. How can we control this kind of thing? If we are killed, we can only blame him for his incompetence. I don''t know how elder Chi asked me to deal with such a normal matter?" The elder of tianyanzong, whose surname is Chi, is also famous among many elders. After listening to he Yaohui''s words, Chi Chang''s face turned blue with old age. However, he had to hold back the breath. This time, the tianyanzong wanted to return the human feelings of the Zhenhai clan. This time, they opened the Tianyan secret place for the disciples of the Zhenhai sect to use. Now, it is not appropriate to have too much friction. However, he Yaohui and other elders of Zhenhai sect were waiting for their disciples to appear in tianyanmi. However, there are more and more disciples of tianyanzong. However, none of the disciples of Zhenhai sect has appeared. He Yaohui and other elders have a sense of foreboding and some panic in their hearts. "How come none of my disciples came out? What''s going on?" He Yaohui grabbed a disciple of tianyanzong, mentioned it in front of him and asked fiercely. "Elder he, this is a disciple of tianyanzong. Please show some respect." With a cold hum, an elder directly slapped his hand on the palm of he Yaohui. A huge force came from him, which directly shook the palm of he Yaohui and saved the disciples of tianyanzong. "Cough..." The tianyanzong disciple was choked by he Yaohui, and his face turned red. He looked at him angrily, but he said nothing. Another elder, however, snorted coldly and said, "Lord he is so powerful. In the territory of tianyanzong, he dares to treat our disciples like this." He Yaohui snorted coldly and said, "so what? I didn''t hurt him. I just asked him a few questions. Can''t I do anything about the identity of the leader of this peak?" He Yaohui was so arrogant that several elders of tianyanzong were angry and looked at him fiercely. He Yaohui did not change his face. He slowly looked at several elders and said, "why, you still have to do something to me. If you can''t do it, I''ll shake the sea clan to accompany you at any time." Several elders suppressed the anger in their hearts and said, "well, we don''t have a common view with you today, but don''t be too presumptuous." He Yaohui also resentfully withdrew his eyes. If he was really too arrogant, he would definitely suffer losses. Therefore, he did not dare to make too much noise. At this time, the light door of Tianyan''s secret place suddenly flashed, completely darkened and turned into a stone wall. "What does that mean?"Seeing this stone wall, he Yaohui was stunned and asked an elder of tianyanzong. "Lord he Feng, don''t you know what you''re saying? It''s obvious that Tianyan''s secret place is completely closed and there won''t be any more disciples in it." The elder, however, was "kind" and said to he Yaohui. "How can this be possible? None of my disciples, one hundred of my disciples, has come out. How could the yansecret place be closed on this day? You can open the secret place of Tianyan, and I will go in and investigate it myself." He Yaohui suddenly went mad and growled at several elders. Several elders of tianyanzong looked like an idiot and looked at he Yaohui. "Lord he Feng, are you really stupid or fake fool? Do you open and close the secret place of Zhenhai sect at will? If Tianyan secret place is closed, it will not be reopened for decades. You don''t understand this truth?" He Yaohui said, "naturally, I understand the truth. However, I have shaken 100 disciples of Haizong into the secret state of Tianyan, and their life and death are unknown. Shouldn''t tianyanzong give us an explanation?" "Tianyan secret place is dangerous and unpredictable. There are many crises and fatal dangers in it. We didn''t remind you when you entered Tianyan secret place. Moreover, you forced you to enter that day, and we didn''t have to drag you in. Now something goes wrong and you want to blame our Tianyan sect. It''s really funny. I don''t know After entering the secret place, does life and death depend on life? " An elder of tianyanzong, with a cold hum, said in a loud voice that he Yaohui was speechless for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 At this time, several elders of the Zhenhai sect were all red in their eyes and sprayed with blood light. None of the 100 disciples left was planted in Tianyan secret area. There was absolutely something wrong with this. "Check, we must find out what happened in Tianyan''s secret place. The 100 disciples of our sect must not sacrifice in vain." An elder of Zhenhai sect, gnashing his teeth, said, you know, this time, one of his grandchildren died in the Tianyan secret place. He was not willing to find out what happened. Several other elders also put pressure on the elders of Tianyan sect, asking for a thorough investigation of what happened in Tianyan''s Secret territory. "Some elders, since you ask for a thorough investigation, we can promise. However, this matter must be reported to the patriarch of my clan." This matter is really too big. Several elders have no right to make decisions. He Yaohui and other elders of the sea shaking sect all agreed to thoroughly investigate the matter in front of the Tianyan patriarch. "Some elders, please rest for a while, and we will report to the Lord." Later, the elder Chi, one of the elders, said to the disciples who came out of Tianyan''s secret place: "you all come with me and stay in the other courtyard at the foot of Tianyan mountain for the time being." Later, elder Chi offered a flying boat and temporarily placed all his disciples in a courtyard at the foot of tianyanfeng mountain, where some ordinary disciples lived. Others, however, placed several elders of Zhenhai sect in the guest rooms of Tianyan peak, and several other elders rushed to Tianyan hall on the top of Tianyan peak to meet the patriarch and report the situation this time. During this period of time, the patriarch of Chen Zhou did not shut up and met the elders who came to report the situation. "Go and find some of the direct disciples." After listening to the reports of several elders who came to report the situation, Lord Chen Zhou directly issued an edict. Several disciples immediately flew down the mountain and took all the 18 disciples, including Chen Lei, to Tianyan hall. "Chen Yu, what happened in Tianyan''s secret place? Tell me about it." Chen Zhou tells Chen Lei and others that after investigating what happened in Tianyan secret land, 100 disciples of Zhenhai sect were totally destroyed. You know, these 100 disciples of Zhenhai sect are absolutely all real elites. Compared with these disciples of Tianyan sect, none of them can come out alive. Chen Zhou and others are all ten I''m curious. When Chen Yu sees the patriarch and others asking questions, he directly takes out the yuan gods of several disciples of Zhenhai sect, and then says, "master, elders, this is what happened..." Chen Yu gives a detailed and original account of all the things that have happened in Tianyan''s secret place, and then he says, "master, this is the original God of Zhenhai sect''s disciples that I killed. You can search the soul at will to see if what we say is true." After hearing this, Chen Zhou and others took Chen Lei''s yuan Shen of several disciples of Zhenhai sect one by one, and then searched them carefully. The results showed that they were very ugly. "Zhenhai Zong is really deceiving people. He has such a vicious mind to deal with tianyanzong. At the moment, he still dares to explain to us. It''s really looking for death." After learning the truth of the matter, whether the patriarch Chen Zhou, or several other elders, one by one angry. "Lord, how to deal with this matter?" An elder asked Chen Zhou for instructions. Such a thing can be said to have been bullied by Zhenhai Zong at the door of his house. If they were so tolerant, the whole tianyanzong would not be able to raise his head any more. "If people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will kill people..." At this time, the patriarch of Chen Zhou also had a strong sense of killing and cutting that he did not usually have. He said, "find the elders who shake the sea clan." An elder nodded and rushed to the guest room. He Yaohui and others were brought to Tianyan hall. "I''ve met Lord Chen." He Yaohui and other elders, after seeing Chen Zhou, arched their hands and said casually. "He Yaohui, it''s really brave of you to shake the sea clan. Do you think that tianyanzong is weak and can be deceived, and dare to deal with me like this?" Chen Zhou looked at he Yaohui and other people and said in a cold voice. He Yaohui looked puzzled and said, "I don''t know why Lord Chen said this?" Chen Zhou coldly smile, say: "still install muddle headed, since this, this seat lets you wait to be convinced." After that, he directly took out Zhang Minghong''s yuan Shen and used his mind to search for it. After a while, some memories of Zhang Minghong''s original spirit were all reflected and displayed in front of he Yaohui and others. When he Yaohui and others saw this scene, they all looked pale. They did not expect that the original gods of Zhang Minghong and others fell into the hands of patriarch Chen Zhou. "What else can you say?" Looking at he Yaohui and others, Chen Zhou said in a deep voice.He Yaohui said: "master Chen, what can we do? We are naturally aiming at the most powerful treasure when we enter your Tianyan secret land. As for the thing that we want to destroy tianyanzong, isn''t it very common among our major schools? Dare you say that your tianyanzong hasn''t destroyed our mind of shaking the sea clan. There are hundreds of thousands of years of fighting between the two schools It''s normal, isn''t it Looking at he Yaohui and others, Chen Zhou said, "it''s a pair of sharp teeth. It''s true. You''re right. In this case, today, my Lord will give you a lesson to let you know that I''m not a soft persimmon either." He Yaohui and others were startled and said, "Lord Chen, what do you want to do? The two armies are at war without cutting the envoys." Patriarch Chen Zhou said, "yes, there is such a rule. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. However, I will give you a lesson to let you know what awe is. My tianyanzong is not a place where you can act wildly." After that, the Lord of Tianyan moved his mind. In the hall of Tianyan, the array patterns were turned into the chains of runes, which directly entangled the past towards he Yaohui and others. Naturally, he Yaohui and others will not be caught with their hands tied, and they will wait to be killed. They will drink a lot, and their martial spirits will rush out and resist. However, the array on the hall of tianyanzong is not what he Yaohui and others can resist. In a flash, these Rune chains entangle him and others. Then, the Lord of Tianyan starts to think about it and makes a huge attack, which completely abolishes the martial spirits of he Yaohui and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 He Yaohui and others suddenly looked pale and dispirited when the spirit of Wu was abolished. With their life span, this time the martial spirit was abandoned. In the second half of their life, they don''t want to return to the peak. It can be said that they can never reach the height they are now. Then, the patriarch of Chen Zhou snorted coldly and said, "go away, go back and tell your Lord that if you really want to fight, tianyanzong will accompany you at any time." When Zong Zong Zong had finished, he Yaotian and others would have been expelled. After he Yaohui and others were expelled from tianyanzong, the patriarch of Chen Zhou said to all the peak masters and elders: "I give an order that from today on, all the disciples of Tianyan sect should step up their cultivation and be ready for war." "Yes, Lord." These elders and peak masters all responded with awe and awe. It was clear that the determination of the Lord Chen Zhou was that there would be no compromise at all in fighting with Zhenhai Zong. Later, these peak masters went directly down to arrange. This time, it can be said that they completely broke up their faces with Zhenhai Zong and used the style of Zhenhai Zong. This time, things will never be settled like this. There will definitely be a big war between the two sides, and all they have to do is to prepare well before the war. After the people leave, the leader of tianyanzong leaves Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Jiang Huan behind. Looking at the three men with great strength, they nod with satisfaction. Finally, Chen Zhou, the leader of tianyanzong, said: "Chen Lei, tianwu and huan''er have prepared for their masters for a period of time to pass down the position of the patriarch. During this period of time, you should step up your cultivation. After the war with Zhenhai Zong, you should take the fighting achievements in the war as the basis. Among the 42 direct disciples, whoever has the highest fighting achievements will be the next leader of Tianyan sect." Now, there are forty-two disciples in Tianyan sect, including Chen Lei and other newly recruited disciples. All of them are qualified to compete for the Tianyan clan leader. This time, Chen Zhou has made up his mind to choose the next leader. In fact, among the other schools, no matter the Zhenhai sect, the Yuanjian sect and the Bahuang sect, they are all selecting the successors of the suzerain, or they have already selected the heirs of the suzerain. It''s a bit late for tianyanzong to do this now. "Yes, master, we will do our best to ensure that the Lord Tianyan is still in our veins." Chen Lei, Jiang Huan and Ji tianwu bow their hands at the same time and say to Chen Zhou. Chen Zhou nodded and said, "well, you go down to prepare to go, this time, we and shake the sea Zong tear face, there is bound to be a big war." At this time, Chen Yu said, "Lord, what will be the situation of the war between us and Zhenhai Zong?" Chen Zhou glanced at Chen Lei and others and said: "according to the past practice, this time, the strong elders will not fight. It will still be your disciples who will fight. When it comes to the war, I am afraid it will be very tragic. This is not a contest, but a real battlefield. So, you should be prepared mentally." Chen Yu doesn''t care about this. He hasn''t experienced a fierce war. The war between tianyanzong and Zhenhai Zong has no pressure on him. After that, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Jiang Huan step back and start to prepare in silence. In the following period of time, the atmosphere in tianyanzong was extremely dignified and depressing, and there was a feeling that the rain was coming and the wind was all over the building. Within the sect, some elders often looked dignified and flew in and out. Teams of tianyanzong''s disciples also rushed to various places. An atmosphere of impending war always enveloped the hearts of all the people, driving all the disciples not to be lax, one by one they all devoted themselves to hard work. In fact, during this period of time, the top officials of tianyanzong did keep on moving. Because the counterattack of zhenhaizong was extremely fierce, they had to deal with it with all their strength. However, zhenhaizong didn''t get mad to lose all his senses. Instead, he reached an agreement with tianyanzong through various means of coercion. This agreement is that between the Zhenhai sect and tianyanzong, the disciples delimit a battlefield, fight in this battlefield, and finally decide whether to win or lose. If tianyanzong loses, then it will have to pay a huge price to make up for the loss of Zhenhai sect. You should know that Zhenhai sect lost 100 elite disciples in tianyanmi territory. This is a loss that makes any sect feel pain. This time, Zhenhai sect needs to make up for it from tianyanzong. And if zhenhaizong loses, then, from now on, this matter will be written off and never mentioned again. The conditions agreed in this world war were very unfavorable to tianyanzong. However, in the end, tianyanzong had to agree to such an agreement. The reason is that if the conditions for shaking the sea clan were not allowed, then a full-scale war could really break out between the two sides. If that was the case, tianyanzong would not be the opponent of zhenhaizong. Of course, if there was a full-scale war, tianyanzong would be defeated, but Zhenhai sect would not win too easily. It would also change from a first-class sect to a last-class force. This is not what Zhenhai sect wants to see.Therefore, this time, Zhenhai Zong put great pressure on tianyanzong to hold such a big war. After all, the disciples of Zhenhai sect should not die in vain. After repeated negotiations, a battlefield was finally selected between zhenhaizong and tianyanzhou. This battlefield is a desert island between zhenhaizong and tianyanzhou. This desert island and the sea area of 100000 Li are all designated as battlefields. The two sides each put in 10000 disciples to enter the designated battlefield and fight a big war. This war will not end until the other side completely dies or voluntarily surrenders. This time, the disciples involved include from Wuzu to Wudi. After the battlefield was demarcated, tianyanzong began to select the candidates of disciples to enter the battlefield. This time, the disciples who entered the battlefield were mortal. However, for the glory of tianyanzong, this battle must be fought. Although it will be very tragic to enter the battlefield and it is possible to lose sex at any time, the reward for military achievements is unprecedented. An ordinary disciple can become an inner disciple as long as he accumulates ten military achievements, while an inner disciple can become a direct disciple as long as he accumulates 100 military achievements. However, there is no fixed reward for the direct disciple. This time, whoever has the highest military achievements will be the next leader of tianyanzong. As soon as the award was issued, almost all the registration places for the students who signed up for the war were crushed. Finally, they had to set a limit on the students who were ready to participate in the war. Only when their strength reached a certain level could they be allowed to sign up. This time, the students who took part in and shook the sea sect war were definitely elites in every realm. Finally, the list of ten thousand students who participated in the war was selected. Then, the disciples who were ready to participate in the war began to prepare carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 During this period of time, the sales of pills, treasures, etc. of the whole tianyanzong were amazing. These students who took part in the war all know that the strength of the disciples of zhenhaizong can not be underestimated. If they don''t get ready, they will not only get no fighting merit, but also become other people''s fighting merit. Therefore, these students are not stingy in preparing various strategic materials. Chen Yu and other forty-two direct disciples are all ready to fight a big battle. This war is not only a crisis of tianyanzong, but also an opportunity for them. As long as they can obtain enough fighting achievements, they may become the masters of tianyanzong. No one can bear such temptation. As time goes by, ten days have passed, and the agreed period of war has come. "Go On this day, several elders destroyed a huge flying boat, which was full of 10000 students who participated in the battle. They jumped into the air and rushed to the desert island designated as the battlefield. At this time, the ten thousand disciples looked dignified and murderous. This time, they did not go to exchange views, but to fight for life and death. If there was no murderous spirit, the first one would die by the enemy''s sword when they arrived on the battlefield. This battle is not a joke, but a real battle of life and death. Along the way, these tianyanzong''s disciples were silent and accumulated their own murderous spirit. The fierce murderous spirit made the monsters within thousands of miles away from their homes. They did not dare to appear within a thousand miles of the boat. After three days of flying, Chen Lei and others finally appear on a desert island. Then, the boat slowly hovers over the island. At this time, from afar also flew a huge flying boat with the symbol of zhenhaizong. The shark like front face of the boat is full of fierce attack. On top of it, there are several elders of zhenhaizong, who are equally murderous. The two boats stopped a hundred miles apart. It''s a hundred miles away. For these elders of Wudi level, it''s just a distance that can be crossed by flipping their fingers. It can be said that such a distance is already very dangerous. On the two boats, all the students participating in the battle could see each other clearly. At the same time, the mind spread, and countless gods interweaved in this area, which became a huge chaotic area. The disciples with weak divine sense lost part of their divine sense when they were stirred by the storm of the gods in this chaotic area. Some disciples were shocked and did not dare to And then randomly release the divine consciousness. "Start!" None of the elders of Zhenhai sect and tianyanzong said anything, but announced coldly that the war would begin immediately. With the orders of the elders of zhenhaizong and tianyanzong, the disciples of tianyanzong and zhenhaizong successively descended from the boat and landed on this desert island. "Roar!" Suddenly, with a loud noise, a colorful tiger jumped out of a jungle and flew to a disciple of zhenhaizong. He bit the disciple into two sections with blood splashing. This gorgeous tiger, with the accomplishments of Emperor Wu, is a fierce beast born and bred on this desert island. This desert island is very dangerous. From the dense forest and high mountains, there are many powerful fierce beasts. The disciples of Zhenhai sect and Tianyan sect should not only guard against the threat from the disciples of the other sect, but also be careful of the fierce animals born and bred on the desert island. After landing on the desert island, Chen Lei and other 42 disciples, one by one, exuded a strong breath, which was like a light in the night sky. In the area where the disciples of zhenhaizong are located, there are also dozens of strong breath, which are also the strong breath of zhenhaizong''s direct disciples who participated in the war. The direct disciples of both sides had a tacit understanding to kill each other. With their status and accomplishments, they did not disdain to participate in the battle between ordinary disciples. It was a pure massacre without any challenge. And ordinary disciples, also very clever to avoid the fight between these direct disciples of the area, these disciples know that if they dare to close to the area where these direct disciples fight, they will be killed every minute. In front of these abnormal direct disciples, they are not even cannon fodder. Therefore, these ordinary disciples, one by one, all avoided this area and went hunting for other disciples. At this time, Chen Yu is confronted by a disciple of the school of shaking the sea. Today, Zhenhai sect has already known what happened in Tianyan''s Secret territory through his own ways. Almost all of his 100 elite disciples were killed by Chen Yu. Now, Chen Lei has become the inevitable target of Zhenhai sect. His paintings have been widely distributed to all disciples. "Chen Yu, die." When he sees that the enemy in front of him is Chen Yu, the direct descendant of Zhenhai clan shouts and shakes his hands, three black lights come straight to Chen Yu. These three black lights, blink of an eye is to, and then, exploded.These three black lights are three thunderbolts that shake the sea and explode together. They directly blow up dozens of mountain peaks in this area and turn the whole area into a huge pit, which is not bottomless. When the power of the explosion dissipates, the disciple of Zhenhai sect suddenly appears and looks coldly at Chen Yu''s position. At this time, there is nothing left. "I''m not going to blow up so much that I can''t find any bones." The disciple said to himself. The divine sense spreads to search for traces of Chen Yu''s remains. Even if he finds a few bones, he is very confident about his three sea shaking thunderbolts, a disciple of Zhenhai sect. "It''s a pity that I let you down." At this time, a cold voice sounded in the ear of the disciple of Zhenhai sect. Then, the disciple only felt a burst of pain, and there was a dense sound of bone cracking like firecrackers. This disciple of Zhenhai sect is blown into a rag doll by Chen Yu''s fist. There is no good place in his whole body. "Chi!" Chen Yu also points out that it is like a sword. A sword light sweeps the neck of the disciple of zhenhaizong and cuts off his head. Yuan Shen, a disciple of Zhenhai sect, panics and wants to escape. However, Chen Yu directly destroys the skill and seals the God. "If you want to use the thunderbolt to deal with me, you can only say that you are too naive." Chen Yu looks at the sealed yuan Shen of the disciple of zhenhaizong and says with a sneer. In the war with Zhenhai sect, how could tianyanzong not guard against Zhenhai pilizi? Chen Lei had already found out the way to deal with Zhenhai pilizi from Zhang Minghong and other original gods, and passed it on to all tianyanzong''s disciples. It''s very easy to practice this secret method. Now, all the tianyanzong''s disciples have mastered this secret method He has lost his threat to tianyanzong''s disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 After the failure of Zhenhai piliki, the disciples of Zhenhai sect were like poisonous snakes with their teeth pulled out. Compared with the disciples of tianyanzong, they were not able to occupy much advantage. At this time, on the whole desert island, there were roars of fighting, roaring of beasts, screams, etc. the peace of this desert island for thousands of years was completely broken by the arrival of two major disciples of Zhenhai sect and Tianyan sect. Several elders of Zhenhai sect and Tianyan sect sit on their respective boats, and their divine sense spreads out, carefully observing the battlefield situation below. The battle below can be said to be extremely tragic. Originally, the Zhenhai sect felt certain that it would win the battle. However, once they really got together, the elders of Zhenhai sect found that they underestimated the disciples of tianyanzong. The disciples of tianyanzong were no weaker than their disciples of Zhenhai sect. The two sides were equal in strength Under the circumstances, the casualties on both sides are the most serious. However, even in this case, the elders, like the supernatural gods, looked down on the situation below coldly, but would not intervene in the battle. At this time, on the desert island, Chen Yu spreads his divine sense and tries his best to search for the master disciples of zhenhaizong. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t pay much attention to the general disciples of Zhenhai sect. All he is looking for are the direct disciples of Zhenhai sect, or the disciples of Emperor Wu who are above the fifth floor, and other disciples of cultivation. In front of him, they can''t even stand a move. Chen Yu has no interest in killing them. Chen Yu''s breath is undisguised. It is like a light in the dark. It attracts the direct disciples of Zhenhai sect and kills him like a moth to a fire. Chen Yu is merciless in the face of these direct disciples of Zhenhai Zong. One by one, one by two, and one by two. At this time, Chen Yu is almost invincible among these direct disciples. In just one hour, six of his disciples were killed by Chen Yu and sealed the yuan God. At this time, the elders of zhenhaizong, who are sitting over the desert island, look ugly. They can see clearly that Chen Yu is invincible. Even with one enemy and two enemies, they can easily kill the two disciples of Zhenhai sect. "Chen Yu''s son is definitely a big problem for my zhenhaizong in the future. We must kill him." At this time, several elders of zhenhaizong are more determined to kill Chen Yu. "You guys, go and kill Chen Yu!" At this time, an elder of zhenhaizong, sitting on a flying boat in the air, shakes his mind and mobilizes several disciples of zhenhaizong to kill Chen Yu together. These elders of zhenhaizong can''t fight in person, but they can use their mind to direct their disciples. Of course, this is obviously a foul. However, as long as they do something covertly and don''t get caught by others, there will be no problem. Of course, even if they are caught, as long as they don''t admit it, the elders of tianyanzong can''t do anything about them. At this time, the six direct disciples of tianyanzong get the voice of the elder, and they all jump forward to Chen Yu''s area one by one. At this time, an elder of tianyanzong also caught the small action of the elder of Zhenhai Zong and gave him a fierce look. The elder who shook the sea sect was indifferent to the warning of the elder tianyanzong. "Chen Yu, be careful. There are six disciples of Zhenhai sect. They are around you. It''s better to stay away from the edge for a while..." Seeing this, an elder of tianyanzong, without hesitation, directly uses his mind to send a message to Chen Yu to warn him. After listening to the warning of the tianyanzong elder, Chen Yu doesn''t go to avoid the attack as the elder asked. Instead, he stands still, waiting for the six direct disciples of Zhenhai sect to come. A moment later, six powerful breath come from all directions and lock Chen Yu. Then, the six figures appear in front of Chen Yu, one by one exudes a strong breath, killing him. Chen Yu sneers at the six disciples of zhenhaizong who appear in front of him. There is no fear or flinch, and all of a sudden there are streamers. This streamer, flying to all directions, accurately according to the specific direction, into the earth, dun time, a thick fog flat rise, covering the area where they are. "Formation!" After seeing this scene, an elder of Zhenhai Zong lost his voice and said, with a sense of foreboding rising in his heart. As you know, the most famous thing of tianyanzong is the way of array, but the array is difficult to repair. The number of array mages owned by tianyanzong is not more than five. Chen Yu is not one of the five. Therefore, these elders of Zhenhai sect never thought that Chen Yu knew the array. You should know that this array is absolutely the best way to win more with less and to defeat the strong with the weak. If you play against someone who knows the array, once you fall into the opponent''s array, you will definitely win more than you lose.At this time, there were violent fighting waves in this array. However, the magic of the array blocked the divine consciousness of all the elders out of the array. These elders had no way to explore the situation in the array. After a column of incense, the clouds cleared up and the array was removed, revealing the scene in the array. In the array, the bodies of the six disciples of Zhenhai sect are separated, all of them are killed by Chen Yu, and the yuan God is sealed. "Poof!" Seeing this scene, an elder of zhenhaizong was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood. All of the six disciples, a stick of incense, all fell down. What a great loss to Zhenhai Zong? "Hateful, is Chen Yu so powerful that no one can control him?" An elder of zhenhaizong is in the air, his eyes almost spew out substantive flame, and stares at Chen Yu fiercely. If it wasn''t for the elders of tianyanzong who are restraining him, he would not hesitate to kill Chen Yu. But now, he can''t do this. If he really wants to do so, he will certainly be blocked by several other elders of tianyanzong. "The six disciples are besieged. What else can we do An elder of zhenhaizong is very helpless and unwilling to say that they can''t imagine that Chen Yu still knows the array, and Chen Yu''s own strength is so powerful that it can be called invincible. Now, with the power of the array, at least these elders of Zhenhai sect can''t think of any good way to deal with Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 "What to do?" Several elders of zhenhaizong are all anxious and begin to discuss how to deal with Chen Yu. If they can''t deal with Chen Yu, then their hope of winning the war is slim. "It seems that we can only use the assassin''s mace in advance." An elder who shakes the sea says directly. After listening to the elder''s advice, several other elders of Zhenhai sect hesitated a little and said, "it''s too early to use those things directly since the war just started." "These things were originally prepared to prevent accidents, and Chen Yu is obviously the accident of this world war. Only by using those things directly and erasing these accidents as soon as possible can we guarantee our victory in this war." The elder of zhenhaizong strongly advocated the use of Assassin''s mace and insisted. "All right." Finally, several other elders of zhenhaizong nodded and agreed to the decision. After obtaining the consent of several elders of zhenhaizong, one of the elders of zhenhaizong produced a jade flute in his hand and blew it. However, there was no sound from this jade flute. However, the elder of zhenhaizong was so tired that he could not help rising a thick white fog. As the elder played the Jade Flute, several disciples of zhenhaizong were stunned. Then, the light in their eyes quickly disappeared. Instead, endless cold and cold killing took place. However, there seems to be something breaking through the shackles in these disciples of Zhenhai sect, which keeps ringing. The bodies of these disciples of Zhenhai sect have expanded by about one-third, and their muscles are twisted and blue tendons are exposed. A fierce breath emanates from these disciples. At this time, the appearance of these disciples of Zhenhai sect has changed greatly. It is difficult to see the appearance of a human race. They are somewhat similar to the orcs. They have sharp fangs in their mouths and protrude out of their lips. Their eyes are full of blood sucking red blood light. They are extremely ferocious. After that, the monsters transformed by the disciples of Zhenhai sect turned around and swept away in the direction of Chen Yu. "What a monster!" When a disciple of tianyanzong saw these monsters, he stopped them. However, he was approached by one of them. His claws were directly put on the disciple, and the disciple was torn to pieces. Then, the monsters run straight to Chen Yu without stopping. "Shake the sea, what are you doing?" At this time, several elders of tianyanzong also found the changes of the disciples of Zhenhai sect. These disciples turned into monsters, and their strength increased dramatically. They almost had the fighting power of the nine strong men of Emperor Wu. This kind of combat power is almost invincible in the battlefield of this desert island. The disciples of tianyanzong have no ability to fight back in front of such monsters. In this case, it is no wonder that the elders of tianyanzong are worried. "This is a strange secret method practiced by our disciples. Why, can''t it?" An elder who shakes the sea sect, seeing the elder of tianyanzong asking, said in a cold voice. "I don''t think it''s a secret, it''s a magic." The elder of tianyanzong exclaimed. "No matter it''s a magic or a secret method, I don''t violate the rules by shaking the sea sect. What do you think of this elder?" The elder who shakes the sea says to the elder of tianyanzong lightly. "You..." The elder of tianyanzong was speechless for a moment. What the other party did was indeed within the rules of this time. Even if he wanted to protest, he had no way. If he had taken the initiative now, he would have violated the provisions of the World War I and would be extremely detrimental to tianyanzong. Finally, the elder sighs. Instead of saying anything more, he turns his eyes to the battlefield, hoping that Chen Yu can avoid this disaster. Chen Yu is surrounded by several monsters with a strong air. These monsters, with blood in their eyes and a deep roar in their mouths, are not human words at all, but rather like animal roars. After encircling Chen Yu, these monsters directly attack Chen Yu like a storm. They do not give Chen Yu time and opportunity to arrange the array. Obviously, the elders of Zhenhai sect already know that Chen Yu can arrange the array and order several monsters to start at the first time to avoid falling into the array. Chen Yu is attacked by these monsters and is in a hurry. These monstrous fellows, one by one, have infinite strength. Their bodies are like dark iron, and their claws are sharp and incomparable. In a flash, they leave scars on his body. You know, at this time, Chen Yu''s body is incomparable. Ordinary nine level swords can hardly cut his skin. The claws of these monsters are much sharper than those of the nine level swords. For a moment, Chen Yu directly destroys the immortal tripod and hangs on his head. Only then can he resist the attack of these monsters and take a breath for a while. "Boom, boom..." These monsters, transformed by the disciples of the sea shaking sect, did not stop in the face of Chen Yu''s destruction of the celestial tripod. They bombarded the light curtain of the immortal tripod in succession, making bursts of roaring sound. The light curtain was constantly shaking and making an unbearable sound.The fighting power of these monsters is really amazing. Chen Yu is still safe for the time being. However, he is surrounded by these monsters. In a short time, he can''t break through the encirclement of these monsters. Although the defense of xianding is strong, the immortal tripod can''t give full play to its power. If the time goes on, the immortal tripod will be attacked by these monsters. In fact, these monsters attack more and more fiercely at this time. Chen Yu can feel that the xianding can''t last long. If he is surrounded by these monsters, without xianding defense, Chen Yu''s own body will not be able to resist these monsters. "What the hell is this?" Chen Yu sees these monsters that look like human beings but not human beings, like animals but not animals, and they are also dressed in the clothes of disciples of Zhenhai sect, and speculate on the origin of these monsters. It''s just that Chen Yu has seen these monsters for the first time. He can''t understand what these monsters are. "No matter, we should kill these monsters completely while the immortal tripod can hold on for a while." Chen Yu has made up his mind. These monsters are too terrible. It would be a disaster for ordinary tianyanzong disciples. Only he can fight against them. Thinking of this, Chen Yu directly destroys the stupa and attacks these monsters. The pagoda of Tatu soared up, zoomed in mid air and turned into tens of meters high. The dense array on the tower was lit up at the same time. At this moment, the tower gave out a strong breath of fear to all the gods. Several divine lights flew out of the tower and chopped at these monsters who besieged him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 In front of the light from the Tatu pagoda, these monsters were as fragile as straw. In the blink of an eye, these monsters were cut off. At the same time, the strength from the Tatu pagoda directly penetrated into the spirit sea of these monsters and completely destroyed them. Finally, the original gods of these monsters burst out of the body and were directly put into the tower by the great Tu God tower and suppressed. Chen Yu wants to have a look at the origin of these monsters. We should be able to find some clues from the original gods of these monsters. Seeing this scene, several elders of shaking sea sect in mid air almost went mad. You know, these monsters are their biggest killer mace this time. They believe that even if zhenhaizong is defeated by tianyanzong in this battle, with these monsters, zhenhaizong''s disciples can turn the defeat into victory. It''s just that these cards have not been fully played yet, and they are easily killed by Chen Yu. The loss this time makes these elders remember that they all have liver pain, stomach pain and heartache. However, Chen Yu has no mind to pay attention to the feelings of several elders of Zhenhai sect. After killing the monsters transformed by the disciples of Zhenhai sect, Chen Yu destroys the green dragon rejuvenation formula and recovers his injury. Then, he kills others. Chen Yu specially selects the most powerful disciples of Zhenhai sect. After half a day''s hard work, more than a dozen of Zhenhai Zong''s disciples have died. In front of Chen Yu, these disciples of Zhenhai sect have no strength to fight back. When they meet Chen Yu, they will die. With Chen Yu, a powerful and seemingly unbalanced existence, this battle with Zhenhai sect was more relaxed than other disciples of Tianyan sect imagined. Most of the masters of Zhenhai sect were killed by Chen Lei. The rest of them were at a disadvantage in terms of quantity when facing other disciples of tianyanzong. Under such circumstances, the direct disciples of tianyanzong often have two or even three people to deal with one of the direct disciples of the Zhenhai sect, so that these direct disciples of the Zhenhai sect have no chance at all. Under such circumstances, the war situation began to tilt towards the tianyanzong side by side. The tianyanzong''s disciples became more and more brave in the war, while the disciples of the Zhenhai sect had more and more disadvantages. Finally, the situation broke down and there was no way to compete with the tianyanzong disciples. All the disciples of Zhenhai sect, under more and more pressure, gave up their resistance and began to run away. However, it was very difficult for the disciples of zhenhaizong to escape successfully. In the end, only a small number of disciples escaped from the battlefield, and the rest were either killed or surrendered and became prisoners. Several elders of zhenhaizong stood on a flying boat in the air and looked at the scene on the battlefield. They looked very ugly. However, they could not prevent the defeat of the war. Now, the general situation is gone. Even if some of their elders personally do it, it is impossible to recover the defeat. What''s more, they can''t do anything at all. The elders of tianyanzong are not a swing vote. In this way, several elders of Zhenhai sect could only watch their disciples being killed or captured. Although their faces were livid, there was no way. They didn''t make a secret move, but they didn''t succeed even if they used the assassin''s mace. They could only accept the result of failure. However, the elders of tianyanzong were very happy. They thought it would be a bitter battle this time. Even if they could win, they would lose a lot. But who could have thought that the battle was so easy that the disciples of his family not only lost little, but also severely damaged Zhenhai Zong, which can be said to have greatly increased the face of tianyanzong. Of course, these elders are happy to be happy, but no one dares to be careless. Instead, they are very wary of the elders of zhenhaizong, in case they become angry and jump over the wall in a hurry. If that is the case, they will not be polite. In the end, the elder did not restrain his anger. In the end, the curtain of the war came to an end. Zhenhai Zong was defeated and tianyanzong was completely defeated. For such a result, the elders of both sides formally signed for confirmation, and the emperor of Zhenhai even had to write a special letter of surrender. When several elders of zhenhaizong signed the letter of surrender, they felt extremely bitter. Once this word was signed, they were the eternal sinners of Zhenhai sect. However, even so, the last few elders had to sign the letter of surrender. As for whether there will be friction in the future, no one can tell. However, in 50 years, there will never be any more disputes between the two sides. Later, in this sea area, the disciples of zhenhaizong will take the initiative to withdraw Avoid giving up. After signing the surrender letter, the two sides began to discuss the issue of prisoners.We should know that the agreement between zhenhaizong and tianyanzong was not fair in this war. Even if tianyanzong won, he could not ask zhenhaizong to make any compensation. Although tianyanzong would not claim compensation from zhenhaizong according to the agreement, the prisoner was obviously not included. This time, tianyanzong''s disciples captured four or five thousand prisoners, all of whom were elite disciples of Zhenhai sect. Now that the war is over, Zhenhai sect naturally has to find a way to redeem them. Tianyanzong naturally agreed to the request of zhenhaizong, but the ransom had to be discussed carefully. At this time, Chen Lei and others went back to tianyanzong directly with the elders, escorting a large number of prisoners. As for the redemption of prisoners, it is not possible to discuss a result in a moment. The elders are naturally responsible for these headache matters. After Chen Lei and others return to tianyanzong, an elder comes to count their military achievements. After counting the military achievements, tianyanzong immediately held a meeting of praising and rewarding meritorious deeds. According to the number of meritorious deeds in the World War I, tianyanzong gave rewards in full. This time, tianyanzong''s disciples got the most tangible benefits. They not only gained battle achievements, but also seized a large number of booty on the battlefield. Everyone was happy. Chen Lei and others appeared on the main peak of Tianyan hall. Although the war was very smooth this time, the disciples of tianyanzong were not without casualties. Of the 42 direct disciples, six were killed, and now only 36 are left. The thirty-six were awarded according to their merits. The one who won the first place in the battle became the candidate for the leader of Tianyan sect and took charge of all the affairs of Tianyan sect. All the other disciples became the vice leader or elder, or participated in the management of the clan affairs, or received the treatment and salary of the elder, and went all out to practice in seclusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 The most successful one is not Chen Lei. If according to the previous agreement, Chen Lei will become the candidate of Tianyan clan. In the future, he will be in charge of Tianyan. However, Chen Lei has no interest in becoming the patriarch of Tianyan. He came to Tianyan clan for two main purposes, one is to learn the secret of heaven Yan and the other is to cultivate the secret of great butcher. Now, both ends have been achieved. He is thinking of finding a chance to leave Tianyan clan. At this time, he will promise to let him be the candidate patriarch of the day. Chen Lei naturally rejected the proposal for the first time. Chen Lei refused the proposal, whether it was Chen zEU or other peak owners, they felt very sorry, but they did not forcibly ask Chen Lei to become the patriarch of Tianyan clan. However, although Chen Lei refused to be the patriarch of Tianyan, the patriarch of Tianyan sect, etc., still gave Chen Lei a title of chief elder, making Chen Lei the youngest chief elder of Tianyan clan. The chief elder, for Chen Lei, is only a false rank, but expresses the importance of Tianyan Zong to Chen Lei. With this title, Chen Lei can receive the same salary as the patriarch, without managing the affairs within the clan. Of course, if Tianyan Zong encounters the great difficulties of life and death, Chen Lei must also try his best to help tianyanzong through the difficulties. Chen Lei was still very satisfied with the title and accepted it. Later, Chen zEU and others elected Jiang Huan to be the next patriarch of Tianyan clan according to the level of war skills. From that day on, he presided over all affairs of Tianyan Zong in an all-round way. Next, Tianyan Zong also rewards these disciples according to their respective fighting skills. All of them are promoted to elders or vice peak masters, etc., and become the top level of Tianyan clan. Chen Lei has no interest in these things, waiting for the long ceremony to end, and then he returns to his own cave. After returning to the cave, Chen Lei Jing sat down and began to figure out his future road. Now, his goal of coming to Tianyan has been achieved. In 50 years, Tianyan Zong should not encounter any great disaster. Therefore, during this period, Chen Lei decided to leave Tianyan Zong and do something he had always wanted to do but did not. This is to find the whereabouts of nieqianran, LEIYU and Biman. Of course, there is one more thing that Chen Lei wants to find the whereabouts of the headquarters of the dark hall, seize the dark Yanluo antidote, and detoxify the elite. However, Chen Lei now even if he has practiced the secret of great butcher and got the tower of great butcher. However, he can not break into the headquarters of the dark hall and rob the antidote of dark Yanluo. If he wants to do this, he must at least cultivate the secret rhyme of big butcher to more than four levels, so that he can. There are nine layers of this great butcher secret. When the ancestor of Tianyan clan was trained to the fifth level, it would be difficult to step in any more. However, the first generation of Tianyan sect, with the cultivation of the first five layers of the great Tu God secret, has been playing invincible skills in the world. Chen Lei wants to cultivate the fifth layer of the mantra of datu, which can be said to be difficult. However, Chen Lei is still certain to cultivate the first four levels. The first four layers of the great butcher secret are much easier to cultivate than the five layers behind. Of course, the power is also quite different. However, after all, it is still the secret of great butcher. Even if there are some differences, it is far beyond the general skill of treasure. Chen Lei will observe the situation of Jingjing every day. He knows that Jingjing can still persist for a while, sleep in the ice coffin, and the injury has not deteriorated. Chen Lei estimates that this can last a hundred years or even longer in the situation. Therefore, it is not an urgent task to find the antidote for Jingjing. Chen Lei''s current priority is to find the whereabouts of nieqianran, Biman and Lei Yu. Before, he could not find the whereabouts of the three because no information about the three was found by intelligence agencies or other forces. However, now he has practiced the secret of heaven and earth, which can fully push them down. Of course, Chen Lei''s divine formula of heaven derivation is too shallow to accurately derive the specific whereabouts of the three people. However, it can deduce their three general directions. However, as long as there is a general orientation, Chen Lei will find their chances, and it will be much bigger than that of fishing for needles in the sea. Before leaving, Chen Lei has two things to do. Only after these two things can he find the whereabouts of nieqianran and others. One of the things is the Jitian dance. In the secret realm of Tianyan, between Chen Lei and Ji Tian dance, something can not be said happened, with the skin of the relatives, husband and wife. With this relationship, Chen Lei can not treat Ji Tian dance like ordinary elder brothers and sisters. He must tell Ji Tian dance a sound if he wants to leave. Moreover, whether this Jitian dance is going with him or staying here to wait for Chen Lei, it also needs a communication between the two sides. In addition to this, Chen Lei also needs to give several monsters in the town of taneifeng, the great butcher God, to the master Chen zEU. The disciples of the shaking sea sect are stimulated by some kind and become a powerful monster to devour blood. This matter must be clear about the origin and the future of them.You should know that once this kind of change happens to the disciples of Zhenhai sect, their combat power will be greatly improved. If all the disciples of Zhenhai sect will have such changes, tianyanzong will not be able to stop them in the future. Although tianyanzong won a great victory this time, if we don''t find a way to restrain it, we will probably be destroyed by zhenhaizong in case of any conflict with zhenhaizong in the future. After planning the two things he wants to do, Chen Yu calms down and has a rest for one night. The next morning, Chen Yu goes directly to his master Chen Zhou and tells the boy at the door what he wants to do. After a boy goes in and reports to Chen Yu, he comes out and says to Chen Yu, "elder martial brother Chen, please come in." Chen Yu comes to Chen Zhou''s cave and meets him. "Yes, master." Chen Lei salutes Chen Zhou. Chen Zhou waved his hand and said, "excuse me, Chen Lei, what can I do for you?" Chen Lei takes out the Tatu pagoda, releases the original gods of the monsters transformed by the disciples of the sea shaking sect, and then tells Chen Zhou what he is coming for. Chen Zhou shows a dignified look at the original gods of the monsters transformed by the disciples of the Zhenhai sect. He has heard several elders report this to him before. He also keeps this matter in mind all the time and wants to find out the truth. However, Chen Yu puts it forward first. "Master, the gods of these monsters, I will give them to zongmen, who will explore the secrets of these monsters." Chen Lei says to Chen Zhou. Chen Zhou nodded and said, "that''s very good." Chen Yu goes on to say, "master, I have one more thing to report to you." Chen Zhou said: "if you have something, just say it." Chen Yu nods and tells Chen Zhou that he wants to go down the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "Are you going down the mountain?" After listening to Chen Yu''s request, Chen Zhou frowns slightly and says softly. "Not bad." Chen Yu nods and replies directly. Chen Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "well, your accomplishments and strength can be obtained from all over the world. Moreover, both the Tatu shenjue and Tianyan shenjue don''t need to be closed up on the mountain to enter the world of mortals. You may be able to improve faster. Go ahead. However, tianyanzong is always your home. Please come back and have a look if you have time." Chen Lei said to Chen Zhou, "master, don''t worry. I''ll be a disciple of tianyanzong one day and a disciple of tianyanzong all my life. I''ll come back here often." Chen Zhou, with a smile on his face, said, "yes, I didn''t get you wrong. I didn''t have anything to give you. In Yanfeng treasure house, you can choose what you need." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "master, I have no shortage of precious pills. I want to see sister tianwu." Chen Zhou showed a meaningful smile, waved and said, "go, go, you two can go down the mountain together, do not have to see me again." Hearing Chen Zhou''s words, Chen Lei obviously already knows the relationship between them. Thank you very much Chen Yu bows to Chen Zhou and then leaves. Looking at Chen Yu''s leaving figure, Chen Zhou sighed and said, "after all, it''s a dragon that will soar for nine days. This small temple of tianyanzong can''t hold this big Buddha." Later, Chen Zhou explained to the boy at the door that he wanted to close down. From today on, no one was seen. After leaving Chen Zhou''s cave, Chen Lei comes to Ji tianwu''s cave and plays a note. A moment later, the gate of Ji tianwu''s cave opens, and Ji tianwu floats out of it. Seeing Chen Yu, Ji tianwu has a rather complicated expression on her face. During this period, Ji tianwu is struggling with Chen Yu. She doesn''t know how to deal with Chen Yu. Therefore, in recent days, Ji tianwu has been hiding from Chen Yu, just out of sight and out of mind. However, today, Chen Yu came to the door directly, so he couldn''t avoid it. "Elder martial brother Chen, what can I do for you?" Ji tianwu asks Chen Yu. Originally, Ji tianwu once argued with Chen Yu about who is the elder martial brother and who is the elder martial sister. However, after the incident, Ji tianwu has no such mind, and has always regarded Chen Yu as a senior brother. Chen Yu said, "why don''t you invite me to your cave?" Ji tianwu looks at Chen Yu, bites her lip and says softly, "senior brother, please come in." After that, he lets Chen Yu into his cave. When Chen Yu enters the cave, he finds that the layout of the cave is full of feminine flavor, which is warm and lovely. After they take their seats separately, Ji tianwu asks Chen Yu, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my senior brother''s coming to me?" At this time, Ji tianwu''s eyes are fixed on her toes, but she doesn''t dare to look directly at Chen Yu. When she faces Chen Yu, she is still a little nervous. When she thinks of all kinds of things that happened in Tianyan''s secret place, her heart beats faster and her face becomes hot. Chen Yu takes a look at Ji tianwu and says, "sister tianwu, I''m here to see you today. I''m here to say goodbye to you." "Farewell?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ji tianwu is shocked. She looks up at Chen Yu and asks anxiously, "where are you going, elder martial brother?" Chen Yu said, "I''m going down the mountain to do something." "What do you do?" Ji tianwu asked. Chen Yu said: "younger martial sister, I will not hide from you. What I want to do is..." After that, Chen Yu tells us all about his background and his separation from Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and Bi Manman over the past few years without a trace of concealment. Because Chen Yu knows that after he has such a relationship with Ji tianwu, no matter how Ji tianwu chooses, he will not cheat Ji tianwu. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Ji tianwu''s face changes and her mind rises and falls. Ji tianwu didn''t expect that Chen Yu now has five wives. If you include blue Ziqiong of the dark blue Empire, there will be six. If you add her, you will have seven wives. Ji tianwu doesn''t know what to do. With her personality, she just wanted to forget this as a dream. However, the more she wants to forget, the more she can''t forget. Every night, what happens to Chen Yu, she clearly appears in her dream, which is extremely real. Ji tianwu knows that if she and Chen Yu are separated, she will live in this dream all her life. Over the past few days, Ji tianwu has already decided to live with Chen Yu and get married. It''s just that she has made up her mind. Before she can talk to Chen Yu, Chen Yu comes to the door. What''s more, Chen Yu has so many wives. For a while, Ji tianwu''s hard-made determination is shaken. However, Ji tianwu thinks about it, and it''s really no wonder Chen Yu. Under the current environment, which man is not a group of wives and concubines, let alone her eldest brother, second brother and others. Each of them has 20 or 30 wives and concubines, and her father has more wives and concubines, up to 4500.Thinking of this, Ji tianwu thinks that Chen Yu has only six wives, not too many. For a time, Ji tianwu was in a state of confusion and thought. Chen Yu takes a cup of tea and takes a sip. He doesn''t speak. Instead, he lets Ji tianwu quietly digest and digest the things just mentioned. Finally, Ji tianwu bit her teeth and made a decision. "Elder martial brother Chen, I have decided that from now on, I will follow you and marry you. Do you agree?" After making a decision, Ji tianwu asks Chen Yu directly. Chen Yu nods and says, "I''m here for this purpose, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Ji tianwu shook her head and said, "I don''t feel aggrieved, but from now on, you should be nice to me." Chen Yu said, "don''t worry about it. I can swear to God and soul. If there''s something wrong with you, the sky will hit with thunder." Ji tianwu catches Chen Yu''s mouth. His eyes are full of blame. Who wants him to take such a heavy oath! Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu with sincerity in his eyes. Although he says that he can''t marry only one person, he is able to treat all women wholeheartedly. No matter who has something to do, he will go to the fire and never say goodbye. Ji tianwu slowly lets go of her hand and says to Chen Lei, "elder martial brother Chen, I''d like to go with you to find sister Nie Qianran and others. You must take me with you." Chen Yu said, "well, since you want to, I''ll take you to look for it." Ji tianwu is a middle level cultivation of Emperor Wu''s eight levels. For him, this kind of combat power is also a great help, not a burden. Therefore, Chen Yu agrees happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Seeing Chen Yu agree, Ji tianwu smiles. Then, she says to Chen Yu, "brother Chen, you can go to see sister Nie Qianran and others. Don''t worry." "It''s not too anxious. It''s been a long time, and I''m not in a hurry for a while," Chen said Ji tianwu said, "elder martial brother Chen, in this case, I have a request. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Seeing Ji tianwu''s silence, Chen Yu pulls Ji tianwu''s hands and says, "tianwu, from today on, we are a family. You are my wife and I am your husband. If you want to talk directly, you don''t have to worry about it." Ji tianwu nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother, I''ll go with you to see Nie Qianran. I don''t know how long it will take to go. I want you to accompany me back home to meet my parents. After we have settled our affairs, we will go with you." Chen Yu listens to Ji tianwu''s request and nods. He knows that Ji tianwu''s request is reasonable and not excessive. You know, the Ji family where jitianwu is located is also a first-class luxury in tianyanzhou. Jitianwu is the legitimate daughter of the master of the Ji family. She has a noble status. She runs away with him, which will damage the reputation of jitianwu. If he can go back with jitianwu, meet with her father and set his name, no one else will What nonsense. Chen Yu readily agrees, "of course, there is no problem. It should be." Seeing that Chen Yu has agreed to his request so happily, Ji tianwu is very happy, and then says, "elder martial brother Chen, when are you going to leave?" "I''m ready to go at any time," Chen Lei said. "When you pack up, we''ll start." Ji tianwu nodded and said, "elder martial brother Chen, wait for me a moment. I''m ready to prepare. Then we''ll go together after we say goodbye to the master." "OK, I''ll wait for you." Chen Yu says, and then, looking at the busy figure of Jitian dance, he is very pleased. Ji tianwu''s character is not as obstinate as before, but so understanding. Ji tianwu can only feel Chen Yu''s hot eyes staring at him all the time. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yu. He says, "what are you looking at, elder martial brother?" Chen Yu said with a smile, "look at my wife. Why, is she guilty?" Jitian dance heart sweet, mouth is coquettish said: "elder martial brother, you bully, ignore you, finish saying, escape also like into another room, start to clean up." Chen Yu laughs with a smile. However, he chases in. The door closes. The sound of Ji Tian dancing is heard inside. A moment later, it turns into a strong breath. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu have been cleaning up for a day and a night. The next morning, they come out. "Elder martial brother, it''s your fault that we delayed another day." Ji tianwu still has the charm of last night on her face. She says to Chen Yu coyly. Chen Yu said, "yes, I''m the one to blame, but you are also to blame." "Blame me for what?" Ji tianwu asked. "It''s because you are so beautiful that I can''t extricate myself from my obsession." Chen Yu says with a smile. "Elder martial brother, you are too bad." Chen Yu''s words make Ji tianwu feel sweet, but he does not give up. "OK, OK, stop making trouble, or you won''t be able to leave again today. You don''t have to go to the master to say goodbye. I have already told the master that we can go down the mountain together." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu. "Master knows about us?" Ji tianwu''s pretty face turns red. She asks Chen Yu embarrassed. Chen Lei said: "the master''s eye is like a torch. How can you not see it?" "It''s too embarrassing." Jitian dance pretty face like a piece of red cloth general, shyly said. "There''s nothing shameful about it. Let''s go." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu thought about it and said, "I still want to go to the master and see if I can say goodbye to him in person." Chen Yu said, "well, since you insist, I''ll go with you." Chen Yu and Ji tianwu go with each other and go to Chen Zhou''s residence. Naturally, Chen Zhou can''t see him. At this time, Chen Zhou is closed and can''t see anyone. Ji tianwu felt disappointed. Outside the cave, he gave a salute to Chen Zhou Yao, and then said, "disciple, Ji tianwu, I''d like to see you again. If you have time in the future, I''ll visit you again." After that, Ji tianwu and Chen Yu walk together and turn away. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu only say goodbye to Jiang Huan. Then, they leave tianyanzong quietly and head for the direction where the Ji Tian dance family is. "Along the way, I always have a sense of foreboding." On the way, Chen Yu and Ji Tian dance stop on the way. Then, Chen Yu begins to use the inferential technique in Tianyan shenjue to deduce the auspicious and ominous of this trip. This day''s divination formula is the most top-level divination secret, which can be used to deduce the secrets of heaven and earth. This kind of simple auspiciousness and misfortune is easier to deduce and is a piece of cake.Chen Yu looks dignified after he deduces. His reasoning skill is just a beginner''s level. He can only deduce that the trip is dangerous. However, where does the danger come from, it can''t be deduced. "Can there be a solution?" Ji tianwu asks Chen Yu. "Yes!" Chen Lei said. "What is the solution?" Ji tianwu asked. "That''s to cancel the trip." Chen Lei replied. After listening to Jitian dance, she suddenly showed a look of incomparable contradiction. After thinking for a long time, she said, "let''s not go to my house, OK?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "no, I can''t go back on what I promised you. I can''t change my itinerary this time. As for the danger, there''s no danger in what to do. I didn''t come here without Tianyan shenjue before." Chen Yu doesn''t believe in the results of this day''s Yanshen Jue. Of course, even if it''s true, he''s not afraid. This time he''s going to Ji''s house, although it''s dangerous, it''s not a Jedi with ten deaths and no life. How can he flinch? Seeing Chen Yu''s insistence on going back with her, Ji tianwu is so sweet that she doesn''t want to persuade her to come home. What''s more, they can escape when they are in danger because of their cultivation. Thinking of this, Ji tianwu is not persuading. Moreover, she hopes Chen Yu can go back with her to meet her parents. As a matter of fact, Ji tianwu doesn''t have deep feelings for her father. Her father has hundreds of wives and concubines. She doesn''t see her father several times a year. Naturally, her relationship with her father is not very deep. However, her mother is what she has to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Two days later, she and Chen Ji went to the house. As soon as Ji tianwu arrived at Ji''s house, she found that the atmosphere in the house today was different from usual. There were lanterns, festive atmosphere, pure water splashing on the street and loess pavement everywhere. All the people were in high spirits and looked extremely grand. "What happened today, even if it was the long-lived life of the owner, it had never been so grand." Ji tianwu, with some doubts in her heart, comes to the gate with Chen Yu. "Miss, are you back?" Standing in front of the high gate of Ji''s mansion, several guards saw that it was Ji tianwu, and they recognized it at a glance. They hurriedly went to ask for their respects. Another guard ran in with their legs, apparently to report to the master. Jitian dance nodded and said to the guard, "yes, I''m back. What''s going on in the mansion today? How can it be so grand?" The guard said, "today the second young master is coming back." "It''s not so grand when my second brother comes back." Ji Tian dance asked the guard strangely. "This time, not only the second young master is coming back. His master, but also a senior brother, will come to visit us. The master of the second young master is a big man. He is so grand that he is here to meet the master." Ji tianwu nods. After understanding the whole story, Ji tianwu no longer talks about it. Instead, he and Chen Yu enter Ji''s mansion directly and walk towards the courtyard where her mother lives. This time, of course, she would come back to see her mother first. Her mother is the mistress of Ji''s house, a real wife, and her father''s first wife. However, her mother''s status is not as good as her father''s second wife. Everything in this mansion is controlled by her mother. Her mother, who has no power, just guards a courtyard, cultivates her mind and does not care about the world. Ji tianwu and Chen Yu soon arrive at her mother''s house. There is only a little girl waiting on her. The little girl, named huaner, saw Ji tianwu at a glance. She was stunned and thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes and looked carefully. She found that it was really Ji tianwu standing in front of her. It was true that it was true. Then she was happy to fly to jitianwu. "Miss, when did you come back? I didn''t get a word." Ring son came to Jitian dance side, excited said. Ji tianwu smiles and says, "huan''er, I just came back today. I didn''t inform my family in advance. Naturally you don''t know anything. Don''t say much. Take me to see my mother." Ring son said: "good, follow me." "How was your mother''s time?" While walking, Ji Tian dances to ring''er to inquire about his mother. "Miss, the matron is very well these days, strong in body and excellent in spirit, even sometimes miss miss miss very much." Huan''er also knows the mood of Jitian dance, and makes the situation very detailed. After listening to Jitian dance, her eyes also turned red. What she missed most was her mother. After a short time, they went through the courtyard hall and came to a quiet room behind. They met Ji tianwu''s mother. Jitian dance''s mother usually likes quiet, most of the time stay in this quiet room, at this time heard the movement, came out, a glance to see Jitian dance. "Mother!" Ji tianwu sees her mother, like a bird, pours into her mother''s arms. Jitianwu''s mother didn''t expect to see her daughter who wanted to miss the curtain today. She held Jitian dance tightly in her arms and was reluctant to let go for a long time. After a long time, Ji tianwu''s mother calmed down, let go of her hand, and said with a smile, "you still look like a child. OK, OK, there are still guests. Won''t you introduce me?" After listening to her mother''s words, Ji tianwu gets up from her mother''s arms and comes to Chen Yu. She says to her mother, "mother, this is my senior brother Chen Lei." "Chen Lei, this is my mother." Later, Ji tianwu introduces Chen Yu. Chen Lei arched his hand and said, "I''ve met my aunt." Ji tianwu''s mother looks up and down at Chen Yu. Chen Yu is a little embarrassed. At last, she smiles and says, "good, good, young man is good." Then, he turned his head and asked, "is it just your senior brother?" Ji tianwu blushed suddenly. She also knew that her mother was ice snow smart and her eyes were like a torch, but she couldn''t hide it from her mother. Moreover, this time she came here to tell her mother the truth. Therefore, Ji tianwu said generously, "mother, he is not only the child''s senior brother, but also the child''s chosen partner." Ji Tian dance''s mother, a smile, said: "is it, good, good, come in to talk, come in to talk." After that, he lets Chen Yu into the quiet room, while huan''er is on the side. Ma Li brings tea to him. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are accompanied by Ji tianwu''s mother. Meanwhile, at the gate of the Ji family, Ji Ying, the head of the Ji family, and many elders of the family are waiting at the main entrance.Not long ago, in the void, there was a sound of the eagle''s voice, which shook the sky. Then, a giant eagle with a wingspan of more than 100 Zhang, with feathers like gold casting, and a magnificent eagle, emerged from the clouds and flew towards the direction of Ji''s family. Soon, a large shadow was cast on the ground. This golden eagle almost completely blocked the sunshine in the sky, and flew to a distance of nearly 100 meters from the ground. At this time, a figure directly jumped down from the giant eagle''s back and fell lightly in front of the master of the Ji family. "Yes, my father." This figure is Ji wunian, the second son of Ji''s family. Ji Wu Nian was born with a strange temperament. After she was born, she was favored by an elder of the eight wasteland sect who had visited by chance. She was directly admitted to her family and became a direct descendant of the eight Huang sect. As a matter of fact, the supreme elder of bahuangzong, who took Ji wunian as his apprentice, has a terrifying seniority. Today, Ji wunian is in the same generation as the patriarch of the eight wasteland sect. And this time, Ji Wu Nian''s master and another apprentice actually rushed over in person. "Wu Nian, where is your master?" When Ji Ying saw her son, she was very happy. This son was his pride. Ji Wu Nian said: "father wait a moment, my master will come down immediately." Before Ji Wu Nian''s voice fell, two figures flew down from the giant eagle''s back and landed in front of Ji Ying. One of the old men had white hair and white hair, and his eyes were pure like stars in the sky. If you look at it carefully, it seems that there are different worlds in this world, which is so powerful and terrifying. And the golden eagle, who was also a big man in gold armor, stood behind the old man, and in the light of his eyes, he burst out cold electricity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 In addition to the old man with white hair and whiskers, and the giant man transformed by the golden eagle, there was a man with long stature, shining eyes and golden hair. The whole man looked handsome and powerful, with a strong breath on his body, following the old man. "Father, this one is my master, master Yang Xuan. This one is my senior brother, Wu Xinrui, and this one is senior brother Jin Yingjin." Ji wunian said to her father Ji Ying. In fact, Ji Ying and master Yang Xuan once met each other, and the impression was very deep. At the moment, they quickly arched their hands, and their faces were full of smiles and said, "I''ve met master Yang Xuan. Please come inside." Finish saying, Ji Ying a side, will Yang Xuan and Wu Xinrui, Jinying three people invited into the mansion. With a faint smile on his face, Yang Xuan said, "everything is OK with Ji''s family master. Today, he came to the door with a few small disciples. It''s very disturbing." The master of Ji''s family laughed and said, "Mr. Yang, you are so polite. You can come here. My Ji''s house is full of splendor. We can''t even invite such a big person as you." Yang Xuan waved his hand and entered the hall of Ji''s main house. At this time, in the hall, there are already a row of beautiful maids. Seeing Yang Xuan and others entering the hall, they immediately offer fragrant tea, fruit, snacks and other things like butterflies wearing flowers. In a twinkling of an eye, there are tea tables beside several guests. Golden Eagle''s greedy eyes revolved around several maids, revealing a trace of heat. But this one vision, is actually looked in the eye by the Ji family master, in the heart slightly moves. Then, the master of the Ji family waved his hand and asked all the people to step down. Then he sat down at the head of master Yang Xuan and said, "master Yang, I don''t know if you''re here. What''s the matter?" When Yang Xuan heard the Ji family leader''s inquiry, he laughed and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t inform the master of Ji''s family in advance. It''s like this. I''m here to propose a marriage for the young apprentice." "Propose a marriage?" After hearing this, the master of Ji''s family lost his head and said, "I don''t know who is going to propose a marriage. Which one of my Ji''s family has taken a fancy to?" Yang Xuan said: "this time, I proposed for my apprentice Xinrui. My disciple Wu Xinrui is an outstanding talent with amazing talent. However, I heard that he had a sister named Ji tianwu, who was matchless in beauty. After seeing the portrait, he was shocked by nature and fell in love with him at first sight. Therefore, he begged me to come to propose a marriage. If you are bold, please forgive me." Ji Ying said, "how dare you? How dare you? It''s a blessing for me to have a crush on my daughter. It''s just a coincidence that I''ve just returned from tianyanzong today. I''ll ask my daughter to come here later, and I think I''ll agree." Yang Xuan said, "so, the master of Ji''s family has agreed to this marriage?" After all, the young lady and I would not be happy to get married, but I would not like to ask for the advice of the young lady With a smile, Yang Xuan said, "master Ji, you are too good at talking. Should the marriage of the children be the orders of their parents and matchmakers? As long as you agree, there is nothing dissatisfied with these younger generation." The master of Ji family said, "what you said is very true. In this way, I''ll ask people to find the little girl and ask her face-to-face." With a smile, Yang Xuan said, "that''s very good." At this time, the master of the Ji family yelled: "come on, go and invite the eldest lady here." "Yes, master." A servant promised to ask Ji Tian dance to come. At this time, Ji tianwu is talking with her mother in the quiet room of her mother''s hospital. After a period of understanding, Ji tianwu''s mother is very satisfied with Chen Yu, and the more she talks, the more happy she is. And just at this time, the maid came in and said to her mother, "mistress, the master ordered someone to invite the young lady and let her go to the main hall of the main house." Ji tianwu''s mother said, "Oh, yes, what''s the matter?" Ring son shakes his head, say: "just say to see a distinguished guest, did not say what matter in detail." Jitian dance''s mother nodded, looked at Jitian dance, and said, "dance son, you should go home to see your father." Ji Tian dance nodded and said, "OK, mom, I''ll go back." For her father, Ji tianwu''s feelings are not very deep. Every time she meets, she just asks for her regards. She never stays much. This time, she is ready to ask An''an and come back. Ji mother nodded and said, "go!" Ji tianwu stands up and says to Chen Yu, "elder martial brother, come with me to meet my father. We should also tell him about our affairs." Chen Yu stands up and says, "OK!" Then, Ji Tian dance to the mother of a gift: "said, auntie, we leave first."Jitian dance''s mother waved and said with a smile, "go, go, be careful." After that, Ji tianwu and Chen Yu walk towards the main hall of the Ji family. Soon, Ji tianwu and Chen Yu arrive at the main hall of the Ji family''s main house, and then walk towards it. "Miss, who is this man? The master only asks you to go in alone." At this time, an old servant stopped at the gate of the hall and said to Jitian dance. "Housekeeper Liu, this is my friend. I want to introduce him to my father. Why, can''t I?" Jitian dance suddenly some angry, coldly looked at the old servant, said displeased. "Miss, normally, there is no problem. But today, the master is entertaining distinguished guests, which is not convenient." Liu housekeeper light says. This old servant is the housekeeper of Ji''s house. He is deeply trusted by the master of Ji''s family. Therefore, he dares to confront these young masters and young ladies of Ji''s house. "Well, I''m going to take someone in. Can you stop me?" Ji tianwu has a bad temper. Her temper is not gentle in the Ji family. She shows her gentle side only when she is facing Chen Yu. When she is in Ji''s house, she is known to all that she is bold and unreasonable. The old housekeeper of the Ji family naturally knew the temperament of Jitian dance. At this time, he had already felt the breath from Ji Tian dance. If he stopped again, Ji Tian dance would dare to start directly. Although it is said that the cultivation of housekeeper Liu is superior to that of Ji Tian dance, he can''t really fight with Ji Tian dance. If he really wants to do so, he will lose his adult in front of the distinguished guests. In this case, the master must strip him of his skin. "Well, miss, you can take people in." In the end, housekeeper Liu made a direct compromise before Ji Tian danced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 "Hum!" Ji tianwu snorts coldly. Without looking at Butler Liu, Ji tianwu steps into the hall with Chen Yu. After Ji tianwu and Chen Yu enter the hall, everyone''s eyes in the hall come over and fall on Ji tianwu and Chen Yu. The head of the Ji family frowned. Seeing that Ji tianwu came in with a strange man, he was angry and said in a deep voice, "tianwu, who is this person? Why have I never seen him before?" Ji tianwu said, "father, this is my senior brother Chen Lei. Today, I brought my elder martial brother here to let you know him." After listening to Ji tianwu''s words, Ji''s master relaxed and said, "it''s your senior brother. Please take your seat." Chen Leigong arched his hand, walked to an empty chair beside him and sat down. Jitian dance looked at her father and said, "I don''t know if my father asked me to come here. What''s the order?" The head of the Ji family directly said, "well, this is master Yang Xuan, the supreme elder of the eight wasteland sect. This one is Wu Xinrui, the master Yang''s senior apprentice. Today, master Yang came here in person to propose a marriage for Mr. Wu. When he saw your portrait, he fell in love with you at first sight. As it happens, you are also at home today, and your father will call you Come here and let you meet and ask for your opinion. " Ji Tian dance heard, face a change, cold said: "do not ask my opinion, I do not agree." After listening to Ji tianwu''s words, Ji''s master''s face sank. He said angrily, "you have not contacted this young master Wu. It''s too shameful for you to refuse directly. This young master Wu is a rare young hero. What''s not worthy of you? Do you still disagree?" Ji tianwu said: "father, to tell you the truth, this time I came to see you and tell you that I have found my sweetheart and told you that I have found my sweetheart." "What, you''ve found your sweetheart. Who is it? I don''t agree." Ji family owner also directly refused to say. Jitian dance is a cold hum, said: "I marry, not you marry you, you agree or not, and I have nothing to do with it." The master of Ji''s family stood up, pointing to Ji tianwu and saying, "good, you dead girl. I''ve just been to tianyanzong for a few days. Do you think your wings are hard, and you can''t make the decision on this matter." Jitian dance is a cold hum, said: "my life, more round you do not decide." The master of the Ji family was very angry and laughed and said, "well, you dead girl, you dare to speak hard. Do you believe me to discount your legs?" Ji tianwu said: "hum, even if you discount my leg, I don''t agree." Seeing that Jitian dance is a complete iron heart, he said, "tell me who your sweetheart is. I''d like to see who can make you so determined." Ji tianwu points to Chen Yu and says, "my sweetheart is my senior brother Chen Yu." After hearing this, the head of the Ji family turns his head and looks at Chen Yu fiercely. A huge amount of pressure is exerted on him and he is swept away. However, facing the great pressure of the Ji family leader, Chen Yu is still as usual. It seems that the huge pressure that can crush the eight story strong man of Emperor Wu does not exist at all. After that, the master of the Ji family takes back the huge pressure. When he looks at Chen Yu, he is more dignified. Chen Yu is really not a simple character. "Chen Yu, you want to marry my daughter, don''t you?" At this time, the master of the Ji family asked in a deep voice. "Yes, I hope the master of the Ji family will complete it." Chen Leigong arched his hand and said in an unassuming manner. "Is it so easy for my wife''s wife to be taken away?" The head of the Ji family snorts coldly and says to Chen Yu. "Oh, I don''t know what conditions the Ji family master has. I''d like to hear it." Chen Yu says with great interest. "If you want to marry tianwu, you have to be a hero in the world. You should be at least on the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. You are just a guy with two levels of cultivation, and you want to marry my daughter. Isn''t it too fantastic." Chen Yu laughs after listening to the Ji family leader''s words. "Why are you laughing?" Seeing that Chen Yu is laughing wildly, the master of the Ji family can''t help asking. Chen Yu laughs and says, "I laugh at my master''s shallow vision. Although I have only two levels of cultivation, the martial artists of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu are just like a native chicken and a dog in front of me, and they are vulnerable to a single attack." "Arrogant!" "Presumptuous!" Two exclamations are heard almost at the same time when Chen Yu''s voice has just dropped. One of them, of course, is the master of the Ji family, and the other is from Wu Xinrui. Wu Xinrui is exactly the cultivation of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Moreover, his cultivation is profound and has reached the peak of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. As long as he has another chance, he can break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Of course, this chance is not so easy to meet. Some geniuses have been stuck in the peak of Wudi''s eighth floor all his life, and they can''t break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu until he dies.When Wu Xinrui heard that Jitian dance had a sweetheart, his heart was filled with anger. Knowing that Ji tianwu''s sweetheart is Chen Yu, he is even more interested in killing Chen Yu. You know, Wu Xinrui in Ji wunian mouth, learned that he has such a sister is the body of fire Huang, then Ji Tianfei has coveted the heart. Wu Xinrui came to ask for a marriage this time, not like what Yang Xuan said at first sight, but to steal the origin of jitianfei''s huohuang. However, for this purpose, it is impossible for him to tell Ji wunian that he likes Jitian dance, which only deceives Ji Wu Nian''s trust. Of course, Ji wunian, even if he knew the purpose of Wu Xinrui, would not hesitate to agree to Wu Xinrui. You know, the relationship between Ji Wu Nian and Ji Tian Wu is not harmonious. Although they are brothers and sisters, they are no different from their enemies. Ji Wu Nian was born of Ji Tian Wu Er Niang. He has a strong hostility to Ji Tian Wu Bao. He has long wanted to marry Ji Tian Wu. Now there is such an opportunity, he will not miss it. This time, if Wu Xinrui could steal the origin of the fire phoenix in Ji Tianfei''s body, he would have a chance to break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He had already regarded Ji Tianfei as his forbidden fish and would not be allowed to be touched by others. But now that Ji Tianfei has a lover, how can Wu Xinrui not be angry. At this time, after hearing Chen Lei''s big talk, Wu Xinrui was naturally the first to scold him. He was a warrior of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. When he saw Chen Yu, he was just like a chicken and a dog, he could not help it any longer. When he looked at Chen Yu, he was furious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Naturally, Chen Yu feels Wu Xinrui''s anger and killing intention. He snorts coldly. He doesn''t have a good face for Wu Xinrui. He dares to attack his wife''s idea. He''s really tired of being hanged. At this time, the head of the Ji family looks at Chen Yu and tells him: "young man, don''t be too arrogant. You don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. Otherwise, you will suffer." Chen Yu says faintly: "I''m telling the truth, master Ji, what are the other conditions besides this one?" "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant. As long as you can meet this condition and defeat a young hero of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, the master of the family will make an exception and let Ji tianwu marry you." The head of the Ji family is really angry. People like Chen Yu should be taught a good lesson. In the heart of the Ji family, Chen leigen could not have defeated the warrior with the second level cultivation of Emperor Wu and the eighth level cultivation of Emperor Wu. Therefore, this condition can pierce Chen Lei''s lies and let him retreat in the face of difficulties. "What the owner says counts?" Chen Lei takes a look at the master of the Ji family and says. Ji''s family leader said coldly: "my master''s words are as good as his word, and his words are absolute." Chen Yu said, "well, in this case, I don''t know which young hero came to give advice?" At this time, Wu Xinrui comes out directly and says to the head of the Ji family, "elder Ji, I''m willing to fight and teach Chen Yu a lesson. At the same time, I have one more request." Seeing that Wu Xinrui is willing to fight Chen Yu, the Ji family leader nodded and said, "if you have any requirements, tell me!" Wu Xinrui said, "if I can defeat Chen Lei, I''ll ask Ji tianwu, the master of the Ji family, to marry me. How about it?" The master of Ji family took a look at Jitian dance and asked, "tianwu, what do you think?" Ji tianwu said happily, "well, if Chen Leisheng, her daughter will marry Chen Lei; if she is Wu xinruisheng, her daughter will marry Wu Xinrui." Ji family Master said: "this is your own said, do not regret." Ji tianwu said: "my daughter will never regret." The master of the Ji family said, "OK, let''s move to the martial arts arena now." With the order of the Ji family leader, they all moved to the martial arts arena at the same time. At this time, the martial arts arena is also ready for a huge challenge arena, and the above prohibition has been opened. "Well, you two, you can compete on the stage. This time, only the winner and the loser are allowed, and no killer is allowed." Ji''s master said to them. Chen Lei and Wu Xinrui both appear on the challenge arena almost at the same time. "Chen Yu, today you are doomed to be my defeated general. I advise you to admit defeat directly." Wu Xinrui looks at Chen Yu coldly and says. Chen Yu has a contemptuous smile and says, "Wu Xinrui, you are not afraid of the wind. I''m afraid you can''t even stand ten moves in my hands." After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Wu Xinrui looks cold and says, "in this case, it depends on the move." After that, Wu Xinrui directly destroyed his own martial spirit. Behind it, he saw a glittering sword spirit. As soon as Wu Xinrui explored his hand, he actually grasped the spirit of the giant sword. The glittering spirit of the sword sent out a layer of golden light, enveloping Wu Jinrui in the light curtain, making him look like a golden God of war. "Chen Yu, die." Wu Xinrui yells angrily. Then, he waves the golden sword spirit in his hand, sends out a golden sword light that is as solid as the essence, and mercilessly cuts Chen Yu. Wu Xinrui''s sword is really extremely sharp and powerful. It''s a pity that he met Chen Lei today. Chen Guangfeng smashed his fist with a huge fist. Then, Chen Yu steps out one step, and at the same time, he blows out again. "Boom This blow out, like a blooming sun in general, too hot, shine on people can not open their eyes. But Wu Xinrui felt a huge threat under this blow. He roared and chopped down the huge sword in his hand. "Boom The sword and the fist edge collided with each other again. After a while, countless rays of light rose to the sky, which made people''s eyes unable to open. But Wu Xinrui at this time, in the endless wind, almost can''t open his eyes, the golden sword in his hands, the light suddenly dimmed a lot. Chen Yu takes a step forward and blows out the third fist. Wu Xinrui was more powerful than the first one. However, Wu Xinrui had to bite his teeth and fight hard. He once again wielded his sword and chopped at Chen Lei''s blow. However, the power of this fist was far beyond Wu Xinrui''s expectation. After he killed the fist, his hands were numb and he could hardly hold the spirit of the giant sword in his hand. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is expressionless and blows out his fourth punch. After this blow, Wu Xinrui retreats ten steps in a row, and then reluctantly takes over. Next, Chen Yu''s fifth, sixth, and seventh blows out smoothly. One punch is as heavy as one. By the seventh punch, Wu Xinrui''s huge sword spirit almost has no gold light, and it is full of cracks, which may collapse at any time.Wu Xinrui himself, also pale, gasping like a cow, loose eyes, bleeding corners of his mouth, he did not expect Chen Lei''s boxing power will be so great. Chen Lei is once again stable and incomparable. He steps forward and blows out. This time, the curtain of light that hangs over wuxinrui is directly smashed by a fist. Next, Chen Lei fist 9 is not mercilessly blown out. At the moment, the golden sword spirit in wuxinrui''s hand is smashed, and the whole person spits out a big blood, and flies high. Then, he falls heavily under the arena. From the beginning to the end, Chen Lei had no expression. He had a movement, that is to say, he punched nine, and then he hit wuxinrui directly and blew it down the arena. At this time, the Ji family leader and others who watched the battle around the challenge arena were dazzled. Wu Xinrui''s strength, among the young strong, was definitely ranked first spear, even the Ji family leader, could feel how powerful wuxinrui was. But in front of Chen Lei, it was really like Chen Lei said, but he could not support ten moves. Wu Xinrui fell under the challenge arena, feeling the whole body pain, all bones to break. However, this is not the most crazy place for him. What makes him hard to accept is that he was beaten by Chen Lei with nine punches in a row. You know, he has countless outstanding skills, and he has not performed it. However, he was directly kicked off the arena so that he was too reluctant. "Chen Lei, this time is not counted. You can dare to compare with me again." Wu Xinrui went on the challenge arena, looked at Chen Lei coldly and shouted. "Ridiculous!" Chen Lei hummed coldly, and did not see Wu Xinrui, jumped down the arena. "Find death!" Wu Xinrui was angry and suddenly threw his hand and a golden light shot at Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "Ah! Be careful Ji tianwu is under the challenge arena. She looks worried and reminds Chen Yu in a loud voice. Chen Yu only feels this golden light, which easily breaks through the light curtain of his body protection and the armor he wears. Finally, he opens a blood hole in his body. A destructive breath leaps along his meridians to his heart and brain, which are harmful to his body. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and the Four Saints'' Cultivation of shape formula is launched, which controls all this vicious energy. "Ha ha, Chen Yu, I''ve been killed by my golden needle. This time, I''ll see how you can marry Ji tianwu. If you kneel down and beg me now, if I''m in a good mood, I can give you the antidote to save your life." Wu Xinrui, standing on the challenge arena, laughs and looks triumphantly at Chen Yu. "Mean!" Ji tianwu looks at Wu Xinrui and shouts angrily. "In the competition, you have to do whatever you want. To blame, you can only blame Chen Yu for being too stupid." Wu Xinrui looked at Jitian dance and said triumphantly. "You''ve been knocked out of the challenge arena, and you''ve already lost. It''s shameless to have the face to say such a thing." After Ji tianwu finished, without looking at Wu Xinrui, she turned to her father and said, "father, this competition is Chen Leisheng. You can''t make any arbitrary judgments." At this time, master Yang Xuan said, "the result of the contest is clear and clear. Of course, my apprentice has won. Now, my disciple still has the strength to fight, but Chen Yu is in danger. Who wins and who loses? Isn''t it clear at a glance?" After listening to master Yang Xuan''s words, Ji''s master nodded and announced Wu Xinrui''s victory. "Wait a minute, who says I don''t have the strength to fight." At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly says out loud. "Why, do you want to resist?" When Wu Xinrui looks at Chen Yu, he has a chance to kill him. Chen Yu is so powerful that he is not an opponent at all. Since Chen Yu wants to die, he takes this opportunity to end Chen Yu. "Boom At this time, Chen Yu suddenly rises with four colors of light, which forces out all the evil energy in his body. His body recovers to the peak and looks at Wu Xinrui. "Wu Xinrui, this time, I want you to beg for mercy and admit defeat, and see what you dare to play." With that, Chen Yu jumps forward and kills Wu Xinrui. "Die for me!" At this time, Wu Xinrui offered a powerful treasure, but it was a huge tripod. It was painted with eight wild animals. It was the most famous treasure of the eight wasteland sect, called the eight wild animal King tripod. This treasure, for Wu Xinrui, can be called a soul of his own life, the power of its incomparable. Chen Yu suddenly feels the tremendous pressure coming from him. He snorts coldly. He blows the runes and blows his magic fist. With one blow, he blows the eight wild beast king''s tripod into countless pieces. Wu Xinrui''s soul was destroyed. His face suddenly turned pale, and his breath fell wildly. He flew out again. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t show mercy. He catches up with Wu Xinrui in mid air and kicks Wu Xinrui. He only sees Wu Xinrui''s body trembling like a dead fish and the sound of bone breaking comes from his body. "Plop!" Finally, Wu Xinrui''s body, like a dead fish, fell hard under the challenge arena, with more air in, less out of breath, and lax eyes. Chen Yu falls from the air, stands on the challenge arena, looks down at Wu Xinrui, and says, "this time, I''d like to see if you win or lose." At this time, Wu Xinrui points to Chen Lei, and can''t speak for a long time. However, master Yang Xuan and the two golden eagles look at Chen Yu with cold eyes and murderous intent. Chen Yu naturally feels the killing intention of these two men. They are all the strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, especially master Yang Xuan. Chen Yu has no confidence in victory in the face of master Yang Xuan. It can even be said that he can''t even escape in front of master Yang Xuan. However, master Yang Xuan did not dare to attack Chen Yu directly. After all, Yanzhou was still the territory of tianyanzong. As a supreme elder of Bahuang sect, if he directly attacked a disciple of tianyanzong, he would surely be pursued by tianyanzong. "Hum!" Master Yang Xuan snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more this time. And the golden eagle is to fly to Wu Xinrui side, will save Wu Xinrui. Although Chen Yu often has heavy hands, these injuries are not too much trouble for them. After several elixirs go down, Wu Xinrui will become vigorous again. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the owner of the Ji family and says, "master Ji, can you announce the result of the game now?" The owner of the Ji family took a look at master Yang Xuan. Finally, he said helplessly, "OK, I declare that the winner of this competition is Chen Yu."Chen Yu smiles and says, "in this case, I can marry tianwu." The master of Ji''s family snorted coldly. He didn''t say a word more, and left. Although he wants to break the contract, Chen Yu is a direct disciple of tianyanzong. Although he wants to curry favor with master Yang Xuan, he does not dare to offend tianyanzong. Otherwise, his Ji family will not want to mix up in this land. Master Yang Xuan and other three people, together with Ji wunian, all leave each other. They no longer look at the faces of Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are happily holding each other. After that, Chen Yu and jitianwu return to jitianwu''s mother''s residence. "What happened?" Ji tianwu''s mother hears huan''er that she is in the martial arts arena. She asks Ji tianwu and Chen Yu about the situation. "Nothing. It''s settled." Ji tianwu and Chen Yu explain the situation. "Well done." Jitianwu''s mother hummed that she was very dissatisfied with jitianwu''s father''s decision. Fortunately, they were satisfied with the final result. The next day, huan''er came back from outside to inquire about the situation. Suddenly, he looked very sad. "Huan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Tian dance saw the face of huan''er very sad and asked in a hurry. "Miss, sister feicui is dead..." Ring son heard Jitian dance asked, immediately can''t help, fell in the Jitian dance ring, wailing. "What''s going on?" Ji tianwu''s face sank and asked huan''er. She knew that feicui was the best sister of huan''er and the most beautiful maid in the family. "Miss, it''s like this..." The ring son inquired into the situation, all the way to Jitian dance said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 It turns out that Wu Xinrui was very angry because he was defeated by Chen Lei last night. In order to dispel the anger of master Yang Xuan and Wu Xinrui, the master of the Ji family arranged for some of the most beautiful maids to go to bed. As a result, all the maids were carried out the next morning. Their bodies were already stiff and cold and had no breath of life. Moreover, these maids are scarred and miserable. It can be imagined that they suffered a lot of inhuman torture last night. Among these maids, there is jade, the best sister of huaner. "Brute, these people die!" After listening to huan''er''s report, Ji tianwu''s heart rises with an endless murderous spirit. She would like to kill Wu Xinrui and others immediately to avenge several poor maidens. After hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes are shining with cold light. These people are really inferior to animals. "No, I''m going to find my father." Jitianwu was angry and rushed out directly. Chen Yu is worried about what''s going on at Jitian''s dance, so he quickly follows up. Soon, Ji tianwu found her father. "Father, why did you let those maids go to bed?" Jitian dance asked her father in a loud voice. Ji''s master''s face sank and said, "what do I do, do you need to teach me?" Ji tianwu said: "father, I didn''t expect that you would be so cold-blooded and merciless." The master of the Ji family sneered and said, "cold blooded and merciless, what is cold-blooded and heartless? You rejected Wu Xinrui''s proposal yesterday. Both master Yang Xuan and Wu Xinrui have a grudge against you and have a bad feeling towards my Ji family. If I don''t try to mend the relationship, how can your brother mix up in the Bahuang sect in the future The relationship between the family and master Yang Xuan is worthy of their death. " Seeing his father so cold-blooded, Ji tianwu knew that it was useless to say anything else, and said, "Wu Xinrui, those dog things, I''m going to kill them." "What nonsense are you talking about? They left my Ji''s home early this morning. Even if you want to find them, you can''t find them." The master of the Ji family said to Jitian dance. "Well, wherever they flee, I will kill them and avenge them." Ji Tian dance said coldly. "It''s up to you. As long as you think you can get benefits from master Yang Xuan, I don''t care what you want to do. But I remind you, if you fall into their hands, what will happen to you, and you will know well. Don''t think I will save you." Ji''s family Master said coldly and mercilessly. "I don''t care." Ji Tian dances with a cold hum and turns away. Chen Yu takes a deep look at the master of the Ji family and turns to chase Ji tianwu. After Ji tianwu and Chen Yu leave, Ji wunian appears behind the head of the Ji family and says, "father, elder martial brother Wu is determined to win jitianwu. This time, he will never be good at rest." The master of the Ji family nodded and said, "I naturally know that if you want to get jitianwu, it depends on your elder martial brother''s means. I will not interfere in this matter again." Ji wunian nodded and said, "well, as long as there is a father, we will know what to do." The master of Ji''s family sighed and waved his hand to let Ji leave without any intention. He was a little disappointed. Ji wunian naturally felt that his father was in a bad mood, and left, but he didn''t think so. Ji Wu Nian naturally knows why his father is in a bad mood. Even if he has no deep feelings for Ji tianwu, he is after all his own father and daughter. However, he has to let outsiders deal with his daughter. In any case, his mood will not be better. Ji wunian only thinks that his father is really some women''s benevolence. The women in the family are the water poured out. Sooner or later, they will get married. Who will marry is different. After every act and every move, Ji Wu also left. But he stayed in the palace and was staring at the action of Ji Tian dance. At this time, Jitian dance returns to her mother''s house, still incomparably angry. In this case, Ji tianwu''s mother couldn''t do anything. She could only persuade her to say, "wu''er, your father is like this. For the sake of the family''s interests, he can be cold-blooded and merciless. That''s why I don''t like him." Ji tianwu said: "my father can be cold-blooded and merciless, but I can''t. these poor maids can''t die in vain." Chen Lei said: "tianwu, it''s not like that. However, Wu Xinrui is surrounded by two great masters, Golden Eagle and master Yang Xuan. We are not their opponents at all. We still need to think about it for a long time." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Ji tianwu calms down, nods and agrees with Chen Yu''s words. It''s really impulsive. "Well, let''s write down this account for the time being. If there is a chance in the future, we will certainly seek justice for feicui and others." Seeing Ji tianwu calm down, Chen Yu continues to persuade him. Jitian dance nodded and completely calmed down. After that, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, together with Ji tianwu''s mother for a few days, decide to leave to find the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and Lei Yu.Before he leaves, Chen Yu uses Tianyan shenjue to deduce the whereabouts of the three girls. However, Chen Lei finds that the information of Nie Qianran and Lei Yu is still unclear. He can''t deduce their whereabouts. However, there is a vague information about Bi Manman''s whereabouts. According to the result of derivation in Tianyan shenjue, bimanman''s location is probably near Bihai palace. "Bihai palace?" Ji tianwu looks at Chen Yu''s address and recalls the information about this force. This Bihai palace is also one of the six human forces. Moreover, most of the Bihai Palace are women. Of course, there are also some male disciples, but these male disciples are only outside disciples. Bihai palace, among the six major forces, generally maintains a neutral attitude and is in a state of peace with the world. If bimamman is in Bihai palace, then it will not suffer any losses. Of course, Chen Yu''s inferential result from Tian Yan Shen Jue is not accurate. He doesn''t know whether Bi Manman is really in Bihai palace or in the area of Bihai palace. However, in any case, there is a good news, no matter what, they have to look for it. "Now that we have the whereabouts of sister Bi, we should leave now without delay." Ji tianwu says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods. He can''t wait to find Bi Manman''s whereabouts. After that, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu clean up and leave for Ji tianwu''s mother and head for Bihai palace. After Ji tianwu and Chen Yu leave, their news also reaches Ji wunian''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 After coming out of Ji''s house, Chen Lei and Ji tianwu head for the sea area where bihaizong is located. The sea area where bihaizong is located is far away from tianyanzhou, and there is no transmission array. The two people destroy the boat and fly close to the sea. It will take as long as one month at the fastest to get to the sea area. However, now Chen Yu and Ji tianwu have great strength. The risks along the way do not pose a great threat to them. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are in a streamlined blue boat flying against the sea. The sea breeze with salty smell is blowing in the face. The air is fresh and humid. It has a special taste. Ji tianwu, in particular, is very satisfied to be able to travel with Chen Yu. Gradually, her anger about the killing of several maidens, such as feicui, has subsided. She is in a better mood. She always has to look forward to her life. Of course, Ji tianwu''s hatred for Wu Xinrui and others has been firmly written down and will never be forgotten. At this time, in mid air, a golden eagle, waving its wings, shuttles through the clouds. Over this sea area, there is a strong vigorous wind with great power. It can tear all the strong people on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu to pieces. Therefore, no living creature dares to fly over the sea area. However, flying at low altitude is unimpeded. Now, this giant golden eagle is flying in the low altitude. It emits two golden lights in its eyes and looks down to search for the target to be killed. On the back of the golden eagle was a young warrior, no one else. It was Wu Xinrui. At this time, Wu Xinrui sat on the wide and flat back of the Golden Eagle and said, "elder martial brother Jin, have you found Chen Lei and Ji tianwu? According to the information we have received, they should be near this sea area now." Golden Eagle said: "don''t worry, they can''t escape, have..." Suddenly, in the eyes of golden eagle, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu appear. "Really, catch up. This time, it can''t be enough for the two of them to escape." The Golden Eagle nods, waves its wings, turns into a golden streamer, and flies in the direction of Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are driving the boat on their way. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a bit of danger coming close to him on a whim. and then Ji tianwu also feels something different. When they are in such a state, they will be able to foresee and react to the coming danger in advance. "Elder martial brother, I feel something is wrong." Ji tianwu says to Chen Lei that even if she gets the consent of her mother and father and confirms her relationship with Chen leiming, Ji tianwu still habitually calls Chen Yu his senior brother. Chen Yu nods, and his mind spreads out to find the source of danger, and he is ready to deal with it. At this time, the Golden Eagle''s golden light has already broken into the scope of Chen Yu''s mind. In a blink of an eye, it appears in the eyes of Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. After a few breaths, Jin Ying and Wu Xinrui appear in front of Chen Lei and Ji tianwu. "Chen Yu and Ji tianwu did not expect to meet again so soon." Wu Xinrui jumps down from the Golden Eagle''s back and steps on the sea, blocking Chen Lei and Ji tianwu''s way. The golden eagle, on the other hand, turns into a huge man with golden armor and blocks Chen Yu and them. "You?" When Ji tianwu saw Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying, she was suddenly murderous. She thought of the tragic situation of several maidens, such as feicui, and could not restrain her murder. When Chen Lei sees that it is Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying, he is not very good-looking. "What do you want to do to stop us?" Chen Lei asks Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying. Wu Xinrui sneered and said, "Chen Lei, Jitian dance is of great benefit to my cultivation. I am determined to get it. Naturally, we are going to take Jitian dance away this time." "It''s up to you to take Ji tianwu away?" Chen Yu sneers and looks at Wu Xinrui with disdain. Wu Xinrui''s face turns red. Chen Yu''s contempt for him makes him extremely angry. However, in the Ji family arena, Chen Yu''s strength really makes Wu Xinrui feel afraid. "Chen Yu, don''t be crazy. It''s my elder martial brother Jinying who deals with you today. As for me, I just need to catch Ji tianwu." Golden Eagle this time cold hum a, say: "with them waste what words, direct start." After that, the giant man transformed by the Golden Eagle rushes directly at Chen Yu, displays a set of Eagle Claw skills, and seizes Chen Yu in the head. Jinying is a demon clan, but was saved by master Yang Xuan. Finally, he was taken as his apprentice. Over the years, he has been following him. His strength is unpredictable and has already reached the level of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. This time, it was master Yang Xuan''s order to arrest Ji tianwu. The main purpose was to perfect his disciple Wu Xinrui. As for master Yang Xuan, he left early because of something. Otherwise, he might come to do it in person. It can be seen that master Yang Xuan attaches great importance to Wu Xinrui.In fact, Wu Xinrui''s talent is really excellent. Although he is a little vulnerable to Chen Yu, he is far better than other geniuses. He is regarded by master Yang Xuan as a disciple who can inherit his mantle. Because of this, Yang xuanshang paid so much attention to Wu Xinrui. Wu Xinrui nodded after listening to elder martial brother Jinying''s words. He also knew that he was not suitable to talk to them much nonsense. He destroyed the spirit of Wu and flew towards Ji Tian Wu. Facing the golden eagle, Chen Yu turns into a divine sword, and cuts his sword at the Giant Claw of the Golden Eagle. "Bang!" A sound of gold and iron sounds, and Chen Yu''s sword cuts hard on the Golden Eagle''s huge claws, splashing countless Venus. The Golden Eagle hums coldly, and the golden awn on the eagle''s claws is blooming. It directly pinches the huge sword body that Chen Yu has transformed. He tries hard to tear up the body of Chen Yu''s divine sword. Chen Yu, on the other hand, tries to break free from the shackles of the Golden Eagle. Finally, Chen Yu destroys the body of the sword and cuts off the light on the Golden Eagle''s claw, leaving a bone deep scar on the claw, and then he leaves. However, on the body of Chen Yu''s sword, the light is dim and full of cracks. Finally, with a flash of light, Chen Yu relieves the body of the sword and becomes his real body. On his body, there are several deep visible bone scars, which are bleeding downward. When Chen Yu looks at the golden eagle, his eyes are very dignified. You know, Chen Yu''s body is no less powerful than the nine level treasure, and even more powerful than the ordinary nine level treasure. However, he was hurt by the Golden Eagle''s claws, which shows how powerful the Golden Eagle''s claws are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Chen Yu is awed by the fact that he knows why. This time, his opponent is the golden eagle, is a demon clan. And the demon clan is famous for its physical strength, which is the unique talent of the demon family. Moreover, the Golden Eagle has reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, and must have practiced excellent body training skills. With his strong talent, excellent body building skills and profound cultivation realm, the physical strength of golden eagle is naturally powerful and abnormal, which is almost equal to Chen Yu''s physical body today. Of course, if compared with Jinying, Chen Yu''s physical body is better than Jinying''s, but it''s only a little stronger than that. However, compared with the gap between the ninth floor of Emperor Wu of Jin Ying and the second level of Chen Lei''s Wu Emperor, Chen Yu''s physical strength can''t be made up for. As a matter of fact, the Terrans are never known for their physical strength. No matter how skillful they have practiced, they can hardly compete with some inborn physical and powerful races. The spirit of martial arts is the foundation of the clan''s strength. However, Chen Yu has embarked on a road of physical invincibility, which is also a coincidence. But obviously, this road still needs a long time to go. The Golden Eagle looks at Chen Yu with incomparable solemnity in his eyes. At this time, on his claws, there was a deep visible bone scar, which was sending bursts of intense pain. The pure sword Qi twined on it was still destroying his body and bringing him great pain. Chen Yu can actually hurt him. Moreover, he still relies on his physical body. This is an unthinkable thing for Jinying. He has been with master Yang Xuan for many years. He has seen too many Terran masters, but none of them are as powerful as Chen Yu. "Sure enough, there are two sons. No wonder you will be so arrogant. However, this will leave you even more." The Golden Eagle snorts angrily, flies up again and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu knows that there is no difference between himself and Jinying. If he knows how to fight hard, he doesn''t have an advantage. His mind moves slightly. A huge green Wolf puppet appears beside him, leaping hundreds of meters high and biting at the flying Golden Eagle. This green Wolf puppet is Chen Lei''s puppet of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It has the fighting power of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor. At this time, it is most appropriate to use it to entangle the Golden Eagle. When Jin Ying sees that Chen Yu has a puppet of Emperor Wu''s nine layers, he is surprised. This puppet of Emperor Wu''s nine layers is not a common product. It is extremely difficult to refine it. Each of them is worth a lot of money. As the figure of the golden eagle flies, he wants to bypass this green Wolf puppet and directly attack Chen Yu, because he knows that dealing with the green Wolf puppet is a waste of energy. As long as Chen is killed by lightning, the green Wolf puppet will not be worried. However, the speed of the green Wolf puppet is much faster than the Golden Eagle imagined. His body moves horizontally in the middle of the sky, leaving a huge and clear shadow. The body of the puppet has appeared in front of the Golden Eagle. He opens his mouth and sprays out a blue wind blade hundreds of Zhang long, and cuts it hard at the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle''s heart raised a touch of danger, and did not dare to make a hard connection. His body moved horizontally in mid air, and in an instant moved out thousands of feet to avoid the blow. The blue wind blade cut through the air and fell on the sea surface. It immediately separated the sea surface, exposed the seabed tens of thousands of meters deep, and directly split the sea bed again, resulting in a huge gap up to km deep. The green Wolf puppet once again turned into a green shadow and tangled with the Golden Eagle. The green Wolf puppet is fierce and fearless. He entangles the golden eagle, making it difficult for him to get close to Chen Yu for a while. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the soul of Raptor lotus. Then, a giant lotus of Raptor robustre is rooted in the void, and countless purple thunder robbers emerge and cover the sea area of thousands of miles. "Boom!" A huge robbery thunder, as thick as a mountain, fell down hard and hit the back of the Golden Eagle. For a moment, the golden eagle was stiff, with purple electric arc shining all over its body, and several golden feathers were almost chopped off. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the green Wolf puppet jumped directly on the Golden Eagle''s back. The claw popped out hundreds of meters long and cold light claw blade, and stabbed the Golden Eagle''s back fiercely. After a while, there were ten more huge blood holes on the back of the Golden Eagle. The blood gushed from the back. The Golden Eagle roared, and all the feathers on his back immediately stood up and glittered with gold. If it was a golden sword array, it would stab the green Wolf puppet on its back with many scars. However, the green Wolf puppet is not a flesh and blood life, but a mechanical treasure. Even though the body is scarred, a drop of blood has never flowed out. It is still on the back of the golden eagle, crushing the claw blade, causing huge wounds to the Golden Eagle. At this time, Chen Yu destroys and robs Leishen lotus again. When the lotus shakes, hundreds of millions of electric lights are scattered over the Golden Eagle. These electric lights are very powerful. Although they are far inferior to the golden eagle in terms of realm, they are so powerful that they can hardly bear them. The most important thing is that the thunder and lightning light fell on him, making his body stiff and hard to recover for a while. This is the most disgusting thing. As for the damage caused to him by the lightning from the Raptor lotus, it can be ignored.The green Wolf puppet on his back is extremely difficult to handle, and it is also a place where the Golden Eagle feels depressed. Chen Yu and the green Wolf puppet cooperate seamlessly, but they are able to resist Jin Ying, a strong man whose accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. At this time, the battle between Ji tianwu and Wu Xinrui is also extremely fierce. However, they are evenly matched. It is impossible for Wu Xinrui to defeat Ji tianwu. If Ji tianwu wants to defeat Wu Xinrui, he has to pay a huge and heavy price. Neither Wu Xinrui nor Ji tianwu is willing to pay such a price to hurt their opponents. As long as they keep a tie, they are waiting for the result of the battle between Chen Yu and Jin Ying. Wu Jinrui has great trust in Jinying''s strength, and he is sure that Jinying can defeat Chen Yu. As long as the Golden Eagle gets rid of Chen Yu and helps him win Ji tianwu, it will be a piece of cake. As for Ji tianwu, she also has great confidence in Chen Yu. Although the golden eagle is strong, Chen Yu''s achievements are also amazing. Chen Yu''s nine story strong man who died in Chen Yu''s hands is not unprecedented. Wu Xinrui and Jitian dance are waiting for their side to win the final, and they all put their hopes on them. At this time, Chen Yu and Jin Ying are about to win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 At this time, the golden eagle was completely infuriated by the green Wolf puppet, and roared. The Golden Eagle''s body lit up a dazzling golden light and rolled rapidly in the air. Like a Golden Tornado, it finally threw the green Wolf puppet out of the sky. Then, the Golden Eagle flashed and appeared beside the green Wolf puppet. The huge claws seized the wolf''s head and body, and tore off the huge head of the green Wolf. Then, the Golden Eagle released its claws, and the huge green Wolf puppet fell to the bottom. The attack of the Golden Eagle completely destroyed the array map engraved on the green Wolf puppet, and could no longer exert any power. At this time, the Golden Eagle''s body was covered with bloodstains and golden blood, and its feathers were wet with blood. It was very embarrassed. At this time, Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief and robs Leighton. A huge flash of lightning, like a dragon, hits the Golden Eagle. After a while, the feathers of the Golden Eagle almost burst open and stand up, and his body is stiff in place. At this time, Chen Yu shuttles through the void and appears at the side of the Golden Eagle. The big Tu shenjue pushes with all his strength. The array on his arms lights up one by one. The infinite power comes from the array and hits the Golden Eagle''s chest. At that time, the sound of broken bones came from the chest of the Golden Eagle. A huge blood hole, penetrating from front to back, appeared on the chest of the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle only felt his whole energy in the rapid loss, strength in a short period of time, it disappeared nearly a fifth. And the wound, there are always obscure lines flashing, is also constantly swallowing his energy. Jinying gives Chen Lei a hard look, turns around and runs away, because he knows that under the current situation, he is definitely not Chen Lei''s opponent. The golden eagle turned into a golden light, grabbed Wu Xinrui, who was fighting with Jitian dance, and fled to the horizon in general. However, Chen Yu can''t catch up with him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase him. It''s the attack that almost exhausts all his accomplishments. Even if he wants to chase him, he is powerless. At this time, Ji tianwu flies over, looks at Chen Yu worried and asks, "elder martial brother, are you ok?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but it''s a pity that this guy ran away." Ji tianwu said: "it''s OK. It''s a great achievement to defeat and escape a master from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. You are still not satisfied with it?" Chen Yu smiles and says, "it''s true that such a record is worth being proud of. Unfortunately, it destroyed one of my puppets." However, Chen Yu doesn''t really care about this green Wolf puppet. Now, after practicing Tianyan shenjue, he has greatly improved his level in both array arrangement and weapon refining. Next, Chen Yu is going to refine a more powerful puppet. We should know that his strength is not able to compete with those who are more than nine levels of Emperor Wu. He needs the help of puppets. "Well, it''s not safe. We need to get out of here as soon as possible." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu, and then he and Ji tianwu leave the sea together. After flying for a few days, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu find a desert island. They scan the island and cover the whole island in an instant. When they find that there is no threat, they land on the island. "Tianwu, I''m going to refine some protective tools here in case of emergency. Let''s stay here for a while." Naturally, Ji tianwu has no objection and agrees with Chen Yu''s plan. Chen Yu takes out a set of flags and places them on this desert island. For a moment, the island disappears on the sea. Even if the strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu appears near the island, there is no clue. Later, Chen Yu began to refine puppets on the desert island. This time, Chen Yu decides to refine some puppets that can deal with golden eagles, as well as array flags against master Yang Xuan. You know, Jin Ying''s threat to Chen Lei is not too great. Even if he can''t win, he is sure to escape from the Golden Eagle. However, master Yang Xuan''s threat to Chen Yu is too great. In front of master Yang Xuan, Chen Yu feels that he does not even have the chance to escape. He must find some ways to deal with him. At this time, in another area of the sea, Jinying and Wu Xinrui also found a desert island to live in. "Senior brother Jinying, how are you doing?" Wu Xinrui looked at Jinying elder martial brother who was in a terrible condition, and said in some anxiety. You know, at this time, the injury on the Golden Eagle looks very serious, almost can threaten life. At this time, the golden eagle is in its original state. It turns into a huge golden eagle with thousands of feet long, and its feathers are extremely dim. Jinying blinked and said feebly: "Chen Yu is really hard to deal with. He should have a kind of strange skill, which makes his combat power far beyond his cultivation level. However, if he can only use this kind of combat power several times, he will be exhausted."Wu Xinrui listened and said anxiously, "elder martial brother, don''t say these first. What''s your situation now? Do you need to heal quickly?" Golden Eagle said powerless: "my injury, you and I have no way to cure, only please master to come, can be cured." "What can I do? The master went to visit friends and said that there was something important to do, and I didn''t know when I could come back." Wu Xinrui is in a hurry. They have no way to deal with such injuries. If the master comes back, elder martial brother Jinying will be dead. The Golden Eagle shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Although I can''t cure the injury, I can prevent it from deteriorating. You can send a message to master now, and I will recuperate here." Wu Xinrui nodded his head, which was to settle his mind. Otherwise, he was alone and didn''t know what to do. Wu Xinrui quickly took out the message to master for help, and then passed the message to the master. At this time, master Yang Xuan, Wu Xinrui''s master, was talking in secret in an old ancestral cave. "Ancestor Jinchan, what you said is true. Did you really find the cave of Biluo emperor?" At this time, master Yang Xuan asked nervously. An old man with gold copper coins on his face was wearing a nine coin gold thread robe with a faint aura. From time to time, a trace of fierce light flashed in his two triangular eyes, saying, "that''s natural. How can I cheat you because of this." "This cave of Biluo great emperor is an ancient site. It is said that Biluo emperor is one of the few strong men who have risen to the middle world. There must be a great chance in his cave." After hearing this, master Yang Xuan was also moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Today, whether it is master Yang Xuan or the ancestor of Golden Toad, they almost all want to reach the top of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. What they are pursuing now is not the promotion of cultivation, but the way to enter the middle world. According to their understanding, once they enter the middle class, their life will undergo a new baptism, transformation and rebirth. Now the realm they practice is called Wudi realm, but in fact, it is just a common name. The real realm should be called Nirvana state. The ultimate goal of nirvana is to make their bodies produce new changes, just like rebirth, to remove the fetuses and obtain new life. And at that time, their lifespan will be recalculated. Today, both master Yang Xuan and the ancestor of Golden Toad have reached more than 90000 years old. The longest life span of Emperor Wu''s strong people can reach 100000 years. After 100000 years of age, even those who are at the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu will die because their longevity is exhausted. This is an iron rule that no one can break. Of course, some strong people can infinitely extend their lives with the help of some natural materials, earth treasures, or small worlds. However, this method of prolonging life is no different from imprisonment. It can only be trapped in a certain material treasure or small world without any fun. It is more accurate to say that it is self imprisonment rather than prolonging life. However, once they can fly up to the middle world, they will be reborn and generate a new life wheel. Their life will be recalculated, and their longevity will be greatly increased. For those who are about to reach the end of their life, such as master Yang Xuan and ancestor Jinchan, they are irresistible. Therefore, after getting the message from ancestor Jinchan that he had discovered the site of the cave of Biluo emperor, master Yang Xuan separated himself from Jinying and Wu Xinrui and arrived here almost without delay. After a detailed discussion with the Golden Toad ancestor, master Yang Xuan believed in the Biluo cave. Now the main problem is how to open this ancient cave. "The cave of the great emperor Biluo is located in the sphere of influence of Bihai palace. Once we start to open it, we will certainly disturb the people of Bihai palace. In their sphere of influence, we are not their opponents at all." The ancestor of the Golden Toad said to master Yang Xuan that this was the most difficult place for him at present. You know, the nuns in the Bihai palace have profound strength, especially when it comes to big events such as the ruins of Biluo emperor''s cave. If Bihai palace knows the news, it will certainly get a foot in it. These nuns in the Bihai Palace are the most protective of food. If they know the news, I''m afraid that the Golden Toad ancestor and master Yang Xuan will not even get the chance to drink soup. At this time, master Yang Xuan also had a headache. The women of Bihai palace were really very difficult to deal with. "Ancestor Jinchan, no matter how difficult it is, this time, we must take Biluo cave into our hands. In this way, we will invite some old friends. If we have these old friends to help us, I believe the Bihai palace will not dare to do anything to us. However, when the time comes, the treasures in Biluo''s cave will be distributed out a lot." Master Yang Xuan said to the ancestor. The Golden Toad nodded and said, "it''s nothing. I just need to get the secret of Biluo emperor''s ascending to the middle world. I can take nothing else." Master Yang Xuan said, "that''s what I mean. We can invite some old friends, but we must offer them in advance. The treasure of Biluo emperor can be obtained by chance. However, we must share the mystery of flying into the middle world. How about it?" The Golden Toad nodded and said, "that''s very good. Let''s go and invite several colleagues to jointly crack down on the site of the Diluo cave." Master Yang Xuan nodded: "OK, it''s settled. In this way, we''ll set the time for opening the cave to March next year. How about it? Next March, we''ll still gather here with you. At that time, no matter how many colleagues we meet, we''ll no longer waste time and act immediately." The Golden Toad nodded and said, "OK, no problem. Next March, it will be the weakest time when the prohibition of Biluo cave is the weakest, which is our best opportunity." Master Yang Xuan laughed and said, "OK, then we will act." Just as he was saying that, suddenly, master Yang Xuan felt a tremor coming from his arms. He took out the jade Rune and swept his mind. His face suddenly changed slightly. Seeing master Yang Xuan''s face getting ugly, he said, "what happened?" Master Yang Xuan said, "I''m sorry, one of my disciples was injured." The old ancestor of the Golden Toad said, "is it true that someone dares to hurt your disciple? Who is so brave?" Master Yang Xuan said, "it''s a little guy named Chen Yu. It''s a little trouble. I''m going to solve him." "Can I help you?" he said Master Yang Xuan said, "no, I can do it myself. You''d better go to the big event we agreed to." The ancestor nodded and said, "in this case, I don''t have much to do. I''ll go now."Meanwhile, master Yang Xuan also went out of the cave of the Golden Toad ancestor, rose up in the air and rushed to the desert island where Wu Xinrui sent out the message. A few hours later, master Yang Xuan appeared in the sky over this deserted island, and at a glance saw the original shape of the golden eagle with disordered breath. "I''m so hurt." Master Yang Xuan felt the injury of golden eagle and flew down in anger. "Master, you are here at last." When Wu Xinrui saw master Yang Xuan, he was overjoyed and rushed to master Yang Xuan. He gave a gift and said in a hurry. "What happened? How could your elder martial brother be so hurt?" Master Yang Xuan asked directly. "Master, it''s like this..." Wu Xinrui quickly pursues Chen Lei and others, and tells the story of Chen Lei''s defeat. "Is Chen Yu so difficult to deal with?" Master Yang Xuan frowns. Even Jin Ying is not Chen Yu''s opponent. "Yes, master, elder martial brother Jinying also said that there is no way to cure his injury. Only you can cure it." "Well, I see. I''ll go to see how your elder martial brother''s injury is." Yang Xuan nodded, came to the Golden Eagle side, began to check the injury. After this examination, master Yang Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. "Come here, disciple." Master Yang Xuan called Wu Xinrui over. "What can I do for you, master?" Wu Xinrui came to master Yang Xuan and asked him. "Do you know the origin of Chen Yu? How do I feel that this person is familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I heard the name." Master Yang Xuan asked Wu Xinrui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Wu Xinrui nodded and said, "master, this Chen Yu is not an unknown person. Do you remember the six exchange contests held in the secret land of the sea? This Chen Yu was the first one in the six exchange competitions. However, Wu Nian and I were both closed at that time and did not participate in that exchange competition. Now, Chen Yu has joined tianyanzong and become the direct disciple of tianyanzong. ¡± in recent days, after suffering losses from Chen Yu, Wu Xinrui has been searching around for Chen Yu''s details. He is not ignorant of Chen Yu. "I see. No wonder." After listening to Wu Xinrui''s words, master Yang Xuan''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of murder. "Master, what''s wrong with Chen Yu?" Wu Xinrui asked. "Yes, Chen Yu may have succeeded in practicing the formula of the great butcher God." Said master Yang Xuan. "What, how can this be possible if we have successfully practiced the formula of the great butcher God?" Wu Xinrui was surprised and said in surprise. Even the master of the Dharma was not able to master the Dharma, but he could not master the Dharma. But now, Wu Xinrui learns from his master that Chen Yu has become a great butcher''s formula. How can he not be shocked. Yang Xuan, as like as two peas, sighed, and said, "the damage that the golden eagle is injured is exactly the same as the scene of the great slaughter God''s way of injury recorded in my ancient books. Obviously, this Chen Lei has already been built into a great slaughter God, but Chen Lei''s great slaughter is too shallow, otherwise, your golden eagle brother, where is there life?" After hearing this, Wu Xinrui said, "master, what can I do now? Can you cure the elder martial brother''s injury?" Master Yang Xuan nodded and said, "Chen Yu''s Tutu shenjue should be only the first level. I still have a way to expel the strange strength attached to the wound. However, if Chen Yu cultivates the formula to the third level, I will not be able to do anything about it." Wu Xinrui said: "it would be great if you could cure the elder martial brother''s injury." Master Yang Xuan nodded and stopped talking about it. He began to heal the Golden Eagle. Even though master Yang Xuan was able to expel the wound on Jin Ying, it still took more than a month to remove the great Tu Shen Jue from Jin Ying, and the wound on Jin Ying recovered quickly. After the restoration, the golden eagle is very weak. It must be cultivated for at least ten decades before it can be restored to its peak state. This shows the power of the great Tu Shen Jue. After Jinying recovered, master Yang Xuan looked at Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying and said, "Jinying and Xinrui, you two should go back to the sect immediately and report the situation to the patriarch. Let the master send experts to hunt Chen Lei. Even if he can''t capture Chen Leisheng, he should be killed. Of course, it''s better to capture him alive. In this way, you can ask about the cultivation of the great butcher God If you can''t capture Chen Yu alive, you should destroy it. Otherwise, once Chen Yu grows up, no one can control it. " Golden Eagle and Wu Xinrui nodded and agreed and said, "master, don''t you go back with us?" Master Yang Xuan shook his head and said, "I have other things to do. Just do this." Jinying and Wu Xinrui knew that their master had something more important than this, so they nodded and agreed. "Well, you can start now. It''s not too late. No matter how much it costs, Chen Yu will be captured." Jin Ying and Wu Xinrui nodded, and then flew to the eight wasteland sect. They wanted to report this matter to the patriarch at the first time. When master Yang Xuan saw Jin Ying and Wu Xinrui leave, he also flew away. The most important thing for him now is to contact several friends and jointly open the cave of Biluo emperor. As for Chen Lei, although there is a great threat, in the eyes of master Yang Xuan, he is just a little generation, which is not worth his personal efforts. After that, he disappeared on the island. In a twinkling of an eye, a year passed. On this day, the sound of wind and thunder came from an island. Finally, in the void, a desert island appeared out of thin air. It was Chen Lei and Ji tianwu who had removed the array. At this time, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu finally refine their puppet treasures. This time, Chen Yu refined two puppets for a year. Although only two puppets have been refined, they both have the fighting power of Emperor Wu''s nine levels, which can be said to have a sense of accomplishment. We should know that in one year, we can refine puppets with nine levels of middle-level combat power of Emperor Wu. If time is enough, Chen Yu will refine dozens of such puppets. Who can defeat them. It''s a pity that wishes are good, but it''s impossible to really want to do it. Although there is no problem with Chen Yu''s skill and ability in making puppets, the materials needed for making puppets are astronomical. No force or sect can afford it.Only by refining these two puppets, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu have consumed all the top materials in their hands. Nowadays, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu have nothing left but some crystal and pills. You know, over the years, Chen Yu has accumulated a huge amount of materials. However, it is not enough to refine two puppets. He also needs to use the refining materials of Ji Tian dance. However, it is worthwhile for Chen Yu to spend so much refining materials. Today, Chen Yu has refined two puppets. One is the feifeng headdress worn by Ji tianwu and the other is the leading belt on Chen Yu''s waist. The flying phoenix headdress on Ji tianwu''s head is purple gold and looks like a phoenix spreading its wings. The exquisite patterns outline the array of symbols one by one, emitting a faint purple halo. It is extremely beautiful. Wearing it on the head of Jitian dance makes the beautiful appearance of Jitian dance more beautiful. The black dragon belt on Chen Yu''s waist is dark black, which is incomparably profound and mysterious. The buckle of the dragon head is dignified. The black dragon scales on the belt outline endless runes. The faint glimmer is emitted, just like stars in the night sky. These two powerful puppets are not only powerful tools, but also powerful puppets. With these two powerful puppets, Chen Lei and Ji tianwu, they can protect themselves even in the face of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of high-level power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 "Well, with these two puppets, this trip to Bihai Palace should grasp more." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu nodded. Indeed, with these two puppets, as long as they don''t meet old monsters who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, they should not be in danger. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu immediately go to the direction of Bihai palace, which is delayed for a year. I really don''t know what situation Biman is now. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu fly on the sea for several days, but they are blocked again. "Chen Lei and Ji tianwu, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s worthwhile for us to spend so much energy waiting for you for more than a year." Wu Xinrui, Jin Ying and several powerful men of the eight wasteland sect stand in line and stand in front of Chen Lei and Ji tianwu. Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying went back to the clan and reported Chen Lei''s situation to the patriarch after getting the order of master Yang Xuan. After hearing about Chen Yu''s situation, the patriarch of the eight wasteland sect attached great importance to Chen Yu''s cultivation of datu shenjue. In any case, he should seize it and ask about the cultivation method of datu shenjue. Once they can get the cultivation method of datu shenjue, who can resist it? The patriarch of Bahuang sect immediately sent a large number of experts to search for Chen Lei with Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying. However, it took them nearly a year to find Chen Lei, but they did not find any trace of Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu is refining puppets in the desert island. They can''t find them under the cover of the array. Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying didn''t give up and expanded their search scope. In addition, they also found an expert who was very good at deduction to deduce the whereabouts of array Lei and Ji tianwu. Finally, according to the results of the derivation of this expert, a general area is demarcated, and it is confirmed that Chen Yu is within the scope of this area. Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying have no other way, so they have to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. They believe the judgment of this expert. In this area, they set up a trap, waiting for Chen Lei and others to appear. Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying actually found Chen Yu''s trace. It must be said that heaven still favors Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying. At this time, several strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu surrounded Chen Lei and Jitian dance, while Wu Xinrui looked very satisfied. "Take the two of them to me, remember, and try to catch them alive." Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying have no patience to talk nonsense with Chen Lei any more, so they directly give orders. "Boom After a while, Qi Qi, several of the top nine level masters of Emperor Wu, are fighting against Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. There is no room for them to speak. "With puppets!" Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu. Then, he hears the sound of a dragon chanting and the sound of a Phoenix. At the same time, a huge black dragon flies out of Chen Yu''s waist. In a twinkling of an eye, it rises into the sky and becomes thousands of feet in size. It is as thick as a hill, with bright eyes and awe inspiring. And a bath fire phoenix, also thousands of feet in size, bathed in purple sky fire, also exudes endless divine power. The two puppets, black dragon and purple Phoenix, were astonishing in momentum, and at the same time, they attacked the masters of the eight wasteland sect. At that time, an expert of the eight wasteland sect was directly penetrated into his chest by the huge claws of the black dragon. Then, the dragon claw was shocked, and the master of the eight Huang sect hung on the dragon claw was split and the yuan Shen flew out. Then, the black dragon puppet''s tail swung and directly slapped another flying Emperor Wu. After a while, he took the emperor out and flew directly to the horizon, turning into a black spot. Meanwhile, Zifeng puppet was also extremely powerful. A purple flame erupted from his mouth, directly enveloping the two emperors in the flames. The flame was not ordinary fire, but burned them to fly ash. In the blink of an eye, four Emperor Wu died in the hands of two puppets. Both Wu Jinrui and Jin Ying''s eyes became red with blood. Such a great loss was beyond their ability to bear. "Kill!" Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying roar and kill Chen Lei and Ji tianwu. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly raises his hand and throws out the eighteen pole flag. The flag is rooted in the void and forms a large array. The array changes in the void. Jin Ying can only feel the change of time and space. None of his senior brothers and brothers around him can be seen. He is the only one who faces Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, die." The golden eagle knows that he is trapped in the array arranged by Chen Yu, but he is not afraid. As long as he can kill Chen Yu, his array will be broken naturally. This time, the Golden Eagle brings a treasure in the clan. I believe it can kill Chen Lei with this treasure. Therefore, although the golden eagle is trapped in Chen Yu''s array, he does not hurry up and kills Chen Yu directly.When Chen Yu sees the Golden Eagle rushing towards him, he sneers. He also greets him with a blow. The strength of golden eagle is indeed powerful. However, Chen Yu is no longer afraid when he is trapped in his array. What''s more, Chen Yu can clearly feel that the strength of golden eagle is much weaker than that of a year ago. Obviously, Jinying was injured by his great Tu shenjue skill before, and has not recovered completely. What''s more, Chen Yu was able to hurt the Golden Eagle a year ago. Now he is not afraid of the Golden Eagle. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity, and he kills Jin Ying. On the way, Jin Ying suddenly sneers. A scroll full of stars is thrown out by him and hangs on Chen Yu''s head. Countless stars shine down on Chen Yu. These stars are so powerful that they are like a sword with a handle. In a flash, they will fall on Chen Yu. On top of Chen Yu''s head, an immortal tripod emerges, emits infinite light and turns into a light shield to protect Chen Yu firmly. The magic sword transformed by countless starlight is chopped on the light shield, which makes the sky full of stars. However, it does no harm to Chen Yu. At this time, behind Chen Yu, the thunder robbing God lotus shakes, and a series of huge thunder robbers fall down and fiercely cleave towards the Golden Eagle. And the Golden Eagle quickly destroyed the star scroll above his head, trying to block the thunder light all over the sky. However, the thunder light all over the sky seems to ignore the defense of the star scroll. In a flash, it penetrates the scroll and cuts the Golden Eagle''s body. For a moment, the Golden Eagle only felt a stiff body, and could not move any more. At this time, Chen Yu''s fist is shining brilliantly. He kills again, and one punch penetrates the chest of Golden Eagle. This time, it is still the great Tu shenjue skill, and one blow is used to build the achievement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 The Golden Eagle''s face suddenly changed, only felt the strength in his body receded like the tide again. This time, the injury was more serious than the last time. "Boom Chen Yu destroys and robs Leishen lotus again. A flash of lightning strikes the golden eagle, which makes the Golden Eagle stiff. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Chen Yu shakes his hands and shoots ten thunderbolts, all of which fly into the wound in front of the Golden Eagle''s chest. "Bang!" Chen Yu has a big drink. Ten thunderbolts explode at the same time. A huge noise like earth shaking is heard. In an instant, the golden eagle is bombed into a torrent of blood. A cold electricity flashes through Chen Yu''s eyes. He looks at the trapped Golden Eagle God in the air. He snorts coldly. A power grid hits and seals the Golden Eagle God in an instant. This golden eagle God is trapped in the array. Even if he wants to escape, there is no way to escape. After killing the golden eagle, Chen Yu takes several pills to recover his aura. The Four Saints'' shaping formula destroys them at the same time. Countless auras pour into his body. The consumed strength of Zhengang recovers in a short time. At this time, Chen Yu presses his secrets into the void. The array changes suddenly, and a period of time and space move. Chen Yu appears in the area where Ji tianwu is located. At this time, jitianwu is fighting with Wu Xinrui, and they are even. Naturally, Wu Xinrui realized at the first time that he had fallen into Chen Yu''s array, so he tried very hard to catch Ji tianwu as a hostage. As long as Ji tianwu was a hostage, Wu Xinrui could force array Lei to withdraw the array. However, the strength of Jitian dance is not worse than that of Wu Xinrui. For such a long time, Wu Xinrui did not succeed. At this time, the figure of Wu Xinrui flashes before his eyes, and Chen Yu appears in front of him. "Chen Lei, where is my senior brother Jinying?" Seeing Chen Lei appear in front of him, Wu Xinrui feels a bit ominous in his heart and asks in a voice. "Here it is." A fist sized thunder ball appears in Chen Lei''s hand. Inside the thunder ball, there is a golden eagle God. "You killed elder martial brother Jinying. My master will not let you go." When Wu Xinrui sees that senior brother Jinying''s yuan Shen is actually under the control of Chen Yu, he snorts angrily and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu says, "if I don''t kill Jinying, will your master let me go?" Wu Xinrui said: "yes, Chen Yu, you can see it very thoroughly. If you practice the great Tu shenjue, no one can tolerate you within six schools. Your threat is too great. However, if you are willing to submit to my eight wasteland sect and tell me the secret of refining the great Tu shenjue, I still have the ability to protect you thoroughly." Chen Lei takes a look at Wu Xinrui and says, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? I''m so easy to be fooled by you?" Wu Xinrui said: "Chen Lei, don''t be stubborn. If we reveal the news that you have become a great butcher''s formula, you will never have a peaceful day." Chen Yu sneers and says, "well, try it. I''d like to see if anyone dares to trouble me." "Don''t regret it," Wu said Chen Lei said: "regret is you, even if one day, you will not see." After that, Chen Lei doesn''t give Wu Xinrui a chance to speak. He kneads and attacks Wu Xinrui at the same time as Ji tianwu. Wu Xinrui has some difficulties in dealing with Ji tianwu alone. Now, with Chen Yu, he is no match. After several moves, he is directly killed by Chen Yu and sealed the yuan Shen. After sealing the yuan gods of Wu Xinrui and Jinying into the zhenhun tower, Chen Yu destroys the seal formula again and changes the array. As the array changes, the scenery in front of Chen Yu and Ji tianwu changes. This time, two puppets, black dragon and purple Phoenix, appear in front of Chen Lei and Jitian dance. At this time, in front of the two puppets, there are five corpses lying in front of them. In the air, the five yuan gods are trapped in the array. They are the warriors of the eight Huang sect who besiege Chen Lei. Among the nine powerful men of Emperor Wu, only yuan Shen was left. They did not expect that these two puppets would be so powerful. Chen Yu seals the gods of these men, and then begins to collect the spoils. No matter Wu Xinrui or Jinying, their collections are far more abundant than those of the general Emperor Wu. Chen Lei and Ji tianwu''s empty wallets immediately swelled up. After collecting the spoils, Chen Yu waves his hand for a moment. In the void, the 18 pole flag flies out of the air, hunting sounds and flies back to Chen Yu. This 18 pole array flag, also made by Chen Lei recently, is specially used to deal with master Yang Xuan. Although the large array formed by the eighteen bar array flag can not kill master Yang Xuan, it is no problem to trap him for a period of time. This period of time can completely free Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. "Well, no one should be chasing us now. Let''s go." After finishing, Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu. Jitianwu nodded and nodded slightly at the purple Phoenix puppet flying in the air. The purple Phoenix puppet instantly turned into a purple light and fell on the head of jitianwu, turning into a beautiful headdress.Chen Yu nods at the black dragon puppet. The black dragon puppet swoops down and whirls around Chen Yu''s body. It turns into a black belt and twines around his waist. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu sacrifice a flying boat again. Then, they control the boat and head for the direction of Bihai palace. At this time, in another far away sea area, master Yang Xuan suddenly moved in his heart, and the two pieces of jade pendant on his waist were broken at the same time. "Ah Master Yang Xuan gave a sad cry. His murderous spirit suddenly burst out and swept thousands of miles around the sea. Suddenly, countless birds like rain were crushed by the murderous spirit and fell on the sea. The two jade pendants on his waist were made by Jinying and Wu Xinrui. The jade pendants were broken and represented the fall of Jinying and Wu Xinrui. "Chen Lei, if you dare to kill my apprentice, I will personally cut off your head to commemorate the spirit of my disciple in heaven." Yang Xuan on the popular gnashing teeth, said the fierce curse. There is no need to investigate. Master Yang Xuan knows that Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying must have died at the hands of Chen Lei. Wu Xinrui and Jin Ying have only done one thing over the past year, that is, to pursue Chen Lei. When they encounter an accident, it is not Chen Lei''s hand. Who else is there. However, although master Yang Xuan would like to tear Chen Lei to pieces, he can''t find time to find Chen Yu to avenge him. The most important thing for him now is to open the site of the cave of the great emperor Biluo and find the mystery of flying up to the middle world. "When I spare my hand, I will kill you with my own hands." Master Yang Xuan wrote down this deep hatred in his heart, and his body flew up and fell on a Fairy Island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 At this time, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu fly all the way to the area where Bihai palace is located. Bihai palace is located in this sea area, the sea water is turquoise green, different from the previous dark blue. It is said that the reason why the sea water here becomes turquoise green is because the bottom of the sea is full of jade, which reflects the sea water to be turquoise green. Although this is only a legend, the sea floor under this sea area does contain abundant Jasper minerals. In addition to Jasper mines, there are a lot of Jasper stones. Although the value of these green water stones is not too high, they are also very rare building materials. They are used to build palaces and caves. They are as warm as jade, warm in winter and cool in summer. They are rare spiritual materials. However, because these blue water stones are all in the sea floor, it is too difficult to mine them. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are flying in this sea area. Suddenly, a fight is heard right in front of them. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu head for the fight. They want to see who is fighting here. Soon, they came to the area where the fight took place. Only a few pirates, dressed in scarlet and bloody robes, were besieging three young women. And these three young women, whose clothes are the clothes of Bihai palace, are obviously the disciples of Bihai palace. "If you hand in the treasure map, we can spare your life. Otherwise, we will catch you in a moment and let you taste the cruel means in the world." A pirate maliciously said to a disciple of Bihai palace. "Hum, this treasure map is clearly the property of Bihai palace. If you want to rob it, don''t you fear that Bihai palace will destroy you?" A disciple of Bihai palace scolded coldly. "If Bihai palace has the strength to destroy us, will our bloody halberd pirate regiment survive to this day? Do you really think we will be afraid of you stinky girls?" A pirate snorted coldly and strengthened the attack again. "Spell it At this time, three disciples of Bihai palace spit blood one by one. It is obvious that they can''t support it for a long time. One of the disciples of Bihai palace decided to destroy the secret arts. However, after destroying the secret arts, they could only fight against the pirates and lose both sides. It was impossible to escape from these pirates undamaged. "What kind of person, the bloody halberd Pirate Group does business, has nothing to do with others, get out of my way, or don''t blame my bloody halberd Pirate Group for its ruthlessness." Suddenly, a pirate from the bloody halberd pirate regiment finds the traces of Chen Yu and Ji tianwu and shouts loudly. At this time, three disciples of Bihai Palace also found Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. One of them said, "you two, run away. They are pirates of the bloody halberd Pirate Group. They kill people without blinking an eye." A pirate of the blood halberd pirate regiment, Jie Jie chuckled two times, and said, "the little girl will love you very much. This little white face is not a wild man you raised." "You son of a bitch!" A disciple of Bihai palace was flushed with anger by the pirate''s vulgar words. One was careless and had a slight flaw. He was drawn by the pirate''s spirit. He was spewing blood from his mouth and nose, and was seriously injured. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu quickly arrive at these people. "It seems that you want to die!" A pirate of the bloody halberd pirate regiment, seeing Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, not only doesn''t mean to escape, but comes close to him, snorts angrily and rushes towards Chen Yu. "Bang!" Chen Yu takes a picture. The huge palm wind directly shoots the pirate from the air. Like a big turtle, he slams it into the sea. It is several kilometers deep. Under such huge pressure, the huge sea water is hundreds of times harder than the steel plate. After a while, all the internal organs of the pirate are smashed into paste, and countless blood and water flow from the pirate''s seven orifices I can''t die any more. The pirate''s original God flies out of the sea and looks at Chen Yu with deep fear. To be able to slap him to death, this time, they definitely met a super iron plate. Seeing this, several other pirates roar and attack Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu turns into a divine sword. One sword cuts off several martial spirits. Chen Yu kills several pirates with one sword. The breath of several pirates shrinks, which is almost the same as that of ordinary people. Chen Yu''s sword can be said to completely abolish these pirates. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the pirates, and a few fingers pop up between his fingers, which turns the pirates into a blood mist, leaving only Yuanshen, which is covered by a huge power grid. At this time, Chen Yu looks at several disciples of Bihai palace. "Don''t worry about your injury, girl." Chen Yu looks at the disciple of Bihai palace who warns them to escape and asks them to escape. The disciple of Bihai palace shook his head, took out a green and round pill, took it, and his face suddenly became ruddy. He said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you go back to raise it for a period of time, it will be OK."Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you for reminding me just now." With a bitter smile, the disciple of Bihai Palace said, "young master, you are not the enemy of one move. It is useless to remind you just now." Chen Yu shakes his head and says, "you can''t say that. I''m very grateful for your kind heart." At this time, a disciple of Bihai palace looks at Chen Yu and suddenly asks, "young master, are you Chen Lei?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I am Chen Yu. Do you know me?" The disciple of Bihai palace nodded his head and said excitedly, "of course I know you. You won the first place in the exchange competition of the dark blue empire. I also took part in the exchange competition. However, it was defeated in the first round. It''s humiliating. You are my idol." The female disciple looks at Chen Yu, and she almost looks like a little star in her eyes. Chen Yu laughs, waves his hand and says, "idols don''t deserve it. It was just a coincidence that day." The female disciple said, "how could it be that by chance, you can break into the first place, not by luck. By the way, how did you come here?" Chen Yu says to the female disciple, "we are here to find someone in this sea area. Do you know a girl named bimanman?" Several disciples of Bihai palace thought about it, shook their heads and said, "I have never heard of it, but if there is such a girl in this area, we Bihai palace will be able to help you find it." Chen Yu nods and says, "Chen Yu is here to ask some girls. If you have a chance, please help me find this girl named bimanman." After that, Chen Yu has an extra chip with the image of Biman on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 "What a beautiful sister When a disciple of Bihai palace saw the image of Biman, he couldn''t help but exclaim. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. We will help you find Miss Bi." Another disciple of Bihai Palace said that when Yongquan repay the kindness of dripping water, let alone Chen Yu''s help to them, it''s just a small idea to find someone for Chen Yu on the ground of Bihai palace. Chen Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Several disciples of Bihai Palace said, "it''s a small matter. Don''t be polite to Mr. Chen. By the way, I don''t know where Mr. Chen plans to go next." Chen Lei said: "I don''t have a fixed destination. I''m not sure where I''m going. I''m mainly looking for this friend." A disciple of Bihai palace smiles and says, "Mr. Chen, this area of blue sea is not big or small, but it is not small. I''m afraid that there will be no results in two or three years if you try to find a way like this." Chen Yu asks the disciple of Bihai palace, "Oh, I don''t know what good way this girl can do?" This disciple of Bihai Palace said: "Mr. Chen, we have a treasure in Bihai palace, which is called Bihai mirror. As long as you are in this area of blue sea, you can certainly find it. Why don''t you follow us back to the sect and ask the palace master to use the Bihai mirror to help you find the whereabouts of Biman girl." "There is such a magic treasure. If it is, Chen Yu will be very grateful." Chen Yu says sincerely. The disciple of Bihai palace, with a flash of beauty, said, "that''s nature. Can I cheat you?" Chen Yu said: "if it is, Chen Yu should be bold enough to go to Bihai palace with you." The three disciples of Bihai Palace said, "OK, let''s go together." Chen Yu and Ji tianwu nod their heads, and then let the three Bihai palace disciples board the boat. Then, they destroy the boat and fly to the direction of Bihai palace under the guidance of the three disciples of Bihai palace. After more than an hour, suddenly, a cloud of blood fills the sky and blocks Chen Yu and them. On this blood cloud, there are ten Pirates of the bloody halberd pirate regiment. Their eyes open and close, and they are full of murderous spirit. "Hand in the treasure map and spare you from death." The ten Pirates of the bloody halberd pirate regiment, staring at several disciples of the Bihai palace, said Sen ran. "No way. We want the treasure map unless we die." Said a disciple of Bihai palace. "In this case, I will do you good!" A pirate said, and then, a palm, a huge blood shayun into the huge palm, toward the Bihai palace disciple to kill. To the disciple of Bihai palace, he was a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, far more powerful than the disciple of Bihai palace. The disciple of Bihai palace had no strength to fight back in front of the pirate. The disciple of Bihai palace was pale, but he still didn''t have the slightest intention to shrink back. If he destroyed his soul, he would meet the pirate''s hand. At this time, the sound of a dragon chant sounded in the ear of the disciple of Bihai palace. Then, there was the sound of squashing scales in the void. Only a black dragon with smooth lines and unparalleled power was seen, which smashed into the huge hand made by the bloody evil spirit and smashed the huge hand into countless pieces. Then, the black dragon ascended into the sky, and his eyes were shining with awe and awe. Several Pirates of the bloody halberd pirate regiment saw this majestic black dragon, and their hearts were trembling. The power of this black dragon was beyond their endurance. "I''ll stop this black dragon, and you''ll grab the treasure map." A pirate said in a loud voice, and rose up in the air, a huge bloody moon wheel in his hand, mercilessly chopped the black dragon in the air. The remaining pirates rise into the air and kill Chen Lei and others on the boat. In particular, a pirate, especially powerful, also has the Ninth level of cultivation of Emperor Wu, the greatest threat to everyone. At this time, a sound of the wind sounded, a purple flame Phoenix appeared, and rushed to the pirate. This pirate suddenly felt the infinite pressure, facing this purple flame Phoenix, he also had to go all out. The rest of the pirates are all masters of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They are not too threatening to Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu is the first to rush at these pirates. The spirit of Raptor lotus is released, and hundreds of millions of electric lights fall on these pirates. These lights are not powerful, but the effect is to let these pirates feel headache, these lights fell on them, so that they have a moment of paralysis, the whole body can not move. Ji tianwu and Chen Yu take advantage of this opportunity to rush to these pirates. They face each other and kill three pirates, and three heads rise to the sky. As for the disciples of Bihai palace, they only cooperated with Chen Yu for the first time, and lost such a great opportunity. When they tried again, the remaining five pirates had recovered from their paralysis and had a fierce fight with the three disciples of Bihai palace."Kill!" Chen Yu''s body is like a ghost. He drinks and destroys the big Tu shenjue. The arrays on his arms light up one after another. A terrible pressure spreads from him. A fist blows out. The dazzling energy from countless array charts is stacked on top of Chen Yu''s fist. A light ball that catches the eye bursts out of his fist and hits a pirate''s chest. The pirate only had time to scream, then directly split into a piece of blood fog. But Ji Tianfei also scolds, Fengfei jiutianjue cooperates with his own fire phoenix spirit, mercilessly tears up a pirate''s soul. The pirate''s soul is a black snake with cold breath, which is controlled by jitianwu. In the twinkling of an eye, five of the ten pirates have died. The remaining five pirates, the two strongest, are entangled by black dragon and purple Phoenix puppets, while the remaining three are surrounded by three disciples of Chen Lei, jitianwu and Bihai palace. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu''s true Gang power is restored to its peak again, and the Tatu shenjue skill can be destroyed again. Even though he doesn''t want to think about it, Chen Yu directly destroys the Da Tu shenjue skill. Without any suspense, he shakes a pirate apart with another blow. The three disciples of Bihai palace cooperated with Ji tianwu to kill the other two pirates, leaving only two pirates in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and the two puppets were still fighting fiercely. "Boom Finally, the black dragon puppet and the purple Phoenix puppet also broke out completely, and the two pirates were torn apart, leaving only yuan Shen, who wanted to escape. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu rebukes, and then a power grid shakes out, trapping the two pirates'' spirits in the power grid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Later, Chen Yu seals the two pirates'' gods and adds them to the zhenhun tower. "Thanks to you all the way, otherwise, the three sisters would not be able to return safely to Bihai palace." The three disciples of Bihai Palace once again sincerely thank Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu wave their hands and say, "you''re welcome. We can use your place to help each other." After that, Chen Yu takes a picture of the storage rings on the hands of the ten pirates, and then says, "how about sharing the spoils equally?" Several disciples of Bihai palace shake their heads and do not want to die or die, because they know that the ability to kill these ten pirates this time depends on the skills of Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. The three of them hardly make any effort to let them share the spoils. They have no such thick skin. Seeing that the three disciples of Bihai palace disagreed with him or not, Chen Yu put away the booty and said, "next, we must go all out to make our way. These pirates will come again. If there are more powerful pirates coming, we will not be rivals." The three disciples of Bihai palace all nod and agree with Chen Yu''s suggestion, because they know that the Pirates of the bloody halberd pirate regiment will never let them go. Next, Chen Yu and the other three go on their way at full speed. Even so, they still encounter three interceptions of pirates from the bloody halberd pirate regiment. However, they are all defeated by Chen Yu and Ji tianwu and kill the pirates who are chasing them. However, the actions of Chen Lei and others completely infuriated the bloody halberd Pirate Group. This time, three pirates from the Ninth level of Emperor Wu were sent to hunt down Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu and others are no match for such powerful pirates. Chen Yu directly uses the array flag and arranges a trapped array to trap the three pirates. Only then can he extricate himself. However, Chen Yu also knows that the three pirates can''t be trapped in this array for a long time. Therefore, Chen Yu and they try their best to escape. "Boom! " with a loud noise, the three pirates broke the array and showed an angry look. They beat geese all day long. Unexpectedly, they were pecked by the geese today, and they were trapped by a younger generation with the array and escaped from their eyes. "Chase, I don''t believe that these little things can escape our palm." The three robbers start with the method and chase Chen Yu and others in the direction of escape. Chen Yu and others are too anxious to cover up their breath on the way. They are caught by these pirates. A few hours later, the three thieves catch up again and find the traces of Chen Yu in their eyes. "They''re catching up again." Chen Yu and several disciples of Bihai palace naturally feel the terrible pressure coming from behind. Chen Yu can''t help it either. A strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu could be destroyed if he played all his cards. But now, with the cooperation of three powerful men of Emperor Wu, he has only one way, that is, how far to run. At this time, Chen Yu has already destroyed his body method to the extreme. He can''t see his shadow in the void as fast as he flies through the void, and flees toward the direction of Bihai palace. Even so, the three pirates behind them are catching up with Chen Yu. Just when Chen Yu and Chen Yu are about to despair, suddenly, there are several long whistles coming from the front, piercing through the golden cracked stone and shaking the clouds. "It''s Shibo, Shifu, and they..." Several Bihai palace disciples heard the howling sound, and they were glad that their reinforcements finally arrived. Then, Chen Yu and others see some green shadows in their eyes, which are getting bigger and bigger. In a blink of an eye, they come to them. "Master, master..." Three disciples of Bihai Palace said hello. The four elders of Bihai palace nod their heads one after another. They take a look at Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, and then they focus on the three pirates who are chasing each other. Chen Yu is also looking at the elders of Bihai palace. All of them are gorgeous. Although they are nearly middle-aged, they are more elegant and mature. Several elders of Bihai Palace are all skillful, tight and smooth skin, all of them are rare beauties. At this time, the elders of Bihai palace have already passed Chen Lei and others and stopped the three pirates who are chasing them. After seeing the four elders of Bihai palace, the three pirates changed their looks. They did not deal with each other once or twice. They had a deep understanding of the strength of the four elders of Bihai palace and knew that it was impossible to complete the task today. "Biqiushuang, you are lucky this time. You will not be so lucky when you meet us next time." With that, the three pirates turned and left without any hesitation. The four elders of Bihai palace frowned and didn''t go after them because they knew the cunning of these pirates. Even if they did, they couldn''t catch up.After the three pirates are scared off, the elders of Bihai palace turn around and look at Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and three disciples of Bihai palace. "Master, fortunately you are here in time. Otherwise, we will not be able to see Master alive this time." A disciple of Bihai palace came to the elder of Bihai palace, who was full of stature and had amazing face, and said to the elder. This elder is bi Qiushuang, the master of the disciples of Bihai palace. "This time, you are helped by noble people. Otherwise, even if the master and others get the news, you will be dead." Bi Qiushuang looks at Chen Yu and Ji tianwu and says with a smile. "Yes, master, if it wasn''t for elder brother Chen and sister Ji''s help, we would not have escaped." A disciple of Bihai palace pulled his master''s sleeve and said coquettishly. Bi Qiushuang said: "then you don''t introduce these two noble people to us." A disciple of Bihai palace spat out his tongue and came to several people and said, "master, I''d like to introduce to you some of our saviors. This is Mr. Chen Lei and Mr. Chen, and this one is Jitian dance girl. They are all masters of tianyanzong, and Chen Yu is the first in the six schools exchange competition." This disciple of Bihai palace clearly introduces the origin of Chen Lei and Jitian dance. Then, the disciple of Bihai Palace said to Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, "elder brother Chen, sister Ji, these are the elders of Bihai palace. This one is my master, named biqiushuang. All of them are my teachers, Bi Qiuyue, biqiuhan and biqiuyun Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are arched hands, saying, "I''ve met some elders." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Several elders look at Chen Yu and Ji tianwu and say with a smile, "don''t be too polite. We should repay you for saving the apprentice. Please come with us and go to Bihai palace to sit down. How about that?" "Obedience is better than respect," Chen Yu said. "We are going to Bihai Palace on purpose." Bi Qiushuang nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now." With that, Bi Qiushuang waved her hand, and a flying boat appeared at her feet. People boarded the boat and drove to the Bihai palace. Along the way, no more trouble, quietly arrived at the Bihai palace. The Bihai palace, built on an island, has a soft jade color. In fact, the whole Bihai palace is made of rare Jasper. This kind of Jasper is a kind of excellent water refining material, and it can automatically absorb the aura in the water and store it. And the whole Bihai palace is made of this kind of jade. The aura inside is so pure that it is hard to imagine. It can be said that this blue water palace is not inferior to any top-notch paradise. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu come to Bihai palace with Bi Qiushuang and others. Later, Bi Qiushuang and others put Chen Yu and Ji tianwu in a house, accompanied by a disciple of Bihai palace. They go straight to the palace master''s place to report the journey and discuss the treasure map. This treasure map was found by three disciples in an ancient site by chance. In the process of finding it, the Pirates of the bloody halberd pirate group got the news and intercepted them all the way to get this treasure map. Now, they naturally want to study this treasure map to see whether it is true or not. "Biluo cave!" After seeing the words on the treasure map, the master of Bihai palace burst out a group of fine things in his eyes. "A few younger martial sisters, this matter is of great importance. We must be careful to deal with it. Otherwise, it may completely destroy our Biluo palace." The leader of Bihai Palace said cautiously. After seeing the words of Biluo cave, the master of Bihai palace knew that a bloody storm was about to set off in this sea area, and Bihai palace, as the owner of this sea area, could not be spared. "Palace master, what is the origin of the Biluo cave?" An elder asked directly to the palace master. Obviously, he knew something about Biluo cave. "Well, this Biluo cave is the residence of Biluo emperor when he closed up and became a Taoist priest. It may contain some secrets about the ascent of Biluo to the middle world. This treasure is obviously related to Biluo." The master of Bihai Palace said to the elders. After hearing this, Bi Qiuyun showed a ray of light in his eyes and said, "palace master, since this is the case, it is not a great opportunity for us to open this cave." The owner of Bihai palace sighed and said, "is it so easy to open this cave? The ancestors of Bihai palace had a deep relationship with Biluo emperor in those years. We know something about this Biluo cave. This Biluo cave was left by the emperor to his descendants. We can''t open this cave, on the contrary, we should Protect this cave from being destroyed by others. " "There are so many inside stories. In this case, we still have to find the Biluo cave." Bi Qiuyue pondered for a moment and said slowly. The master of the Bihai palace nodded and said, "yes, this treasure map is in the world. Then, the birth of Biluo cave will not be far away. We must not let Biluo cave fall into other people''s hands. Qiuyue, go and prepare. In the next period of time, we will arrange disciples to find and protect Biluo cave Well, this is the mission of Bihai palace. " Bi Qiuyue nodded and said, "honor the order of the palace master." At this time, Bi Qiushuang said: "palace master, there is one more thing. Two disciples of tianyanzong came to visit the palace. How many people have they saved from biluzhu? Don''t know how to treat them?" The master of Bihai Palace said: "Qiu Shuang is responsible for this matter. Remember not to treat these two children unfairly. The relationship between us and tianyanzong has always been invincible. This time, the two children have shown their gratitude to Bihai palace. We must give them satisfactory compensation." "Yes, Lord." After listening to the palace master''s words, Bi Qiushuang knows how to treat Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. Subsequently, Bi Qiushuang and others stepped down and began to move separately. Bi Qiushuang comes to the courtyard where Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are and knocks on the door. "Come in, please." Chen Yu''s voice rings, and Bi Qiushuang pushes the door in. At this time, Chen leizheng is playing chess with Ji tianwu and Bi Luzhu, but Chen Yu is not inferior to Zhan jitianwu and Bi Luzhu. Chen Yu''s chess ability is also unique. He once reached the highest level in that year.Seeing that it is bi Qiushuang, Chen Yu and others all stand up one after another. Then, they bow their hands to bi Qiushuang and say, "I''ve met elder Bi." Bi Qiushuang waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome, Chen Yu and tianwu. I heard the dewdrops say that you come to the Bihai Area to look for someone, aren''t you?" Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I''m looking for one of my wife, bimamman, who should be in this sea area, but it''s not clear where it is." Bi Qiushuang said with a smile: "this is not difficult. With my blue sea mirror, I think we can find the person you are looking for soon." After hearing this, Chen Yu is overjoyed and says, "elder Bi, I just want to ask you to let me borrow the Bihai mirror. So, can I use the Bihai mirror?" Bi Qiushuang nodded and said, "you saved dewdrops and other three people, and helped them bring back the treasure map. I have great favor in my family. It''s nothing to borrow you to use the blue sea mirror. However, after you use the blue sea mirror, you can''t get any other compensation. Do you want to think about it? Do you want me to compensate you or use the blue sea mirror Chen Lei said, "don''t think about it. I''ll use the blue sea mirror." The elder Bi Qiushuang listened, and said with a smile, "well, since you think so, then, I''ll fulfill you and follow me." Then, the elder Bi Qiushuang said to Jitian dance, Bi dewdrop and so on: "you several also come together." Soon, Chen Yu and others follow elder Bi Qiushuang to a heavily guarded hall. They pass through stone gates and come to the innermost part. The elder Bi Qiushuang made a series of seals and entered the stone gate. Finally, countless forbidden runes were lit up, and the last stone gate was opened. "Well, this is the most precious treasure of Zhenzong, Chen Yu. As long as you put a hair, a drop of blood or anything else from the person you are looking for on the Bihai mirror, the Bihai mirror can help you find the person you are looking for." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 At this time, in the center of the stone chamber, there is a bright blue mirror. This mirror seems to put the whole piece of blue sea into it. It''s shimmering and emits soft aura. When you stand in front of this mirror, the whole person can''t help but relax completely, and any worries are almost erased. Chen Yu nods and goes to the front of the mirror. He puts a bi man''s hair on the mirror. This hair, gradually disappeared in the mirror, replaced by bimann''s figure. At this time, bimanman was in a stone chamber, closed his eyes and practiced. The blue light on his body turned into a spirit flame, constantly jumping and fluctuating. Behind it, a huge blue falling tree spirit penetrated into the void, absorbed the aura from all directions, and continuously transformed into the pure source and poured into bimamman''s body. At this time, Bi Manman''s cultivation was astonishingly high, with nine levels of middle rank of Emperor Wu. Compared with Chen Lei Lai, he was much stronger. "Yes, it''s bimamman, but where is this stone chamber?" Chen Yu asks elder Bi Qiushuang anxiously. Elder Bi Qiushuang smiles and says, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Since you have found someone, it''s easy to find her location." Later, the elder Bi played several seal secrets and fell into the blue sea mirror. And the blue sea mirror light flash, this time, on the mirror, bimanman''s figure disappeared, replaced by a piece of white light. Seeing the white light, Bi Qiushuang frowned. When Chen Yu sees the white light, he is even more confused. He asks elder Bi, "elder Bi, what''s the matter and what does it mean?" Elder Bi Qiushuang has a dignified look and plays several seal secrets again. However, there is no change in the final picture. It is still a dazzling white light. In the end, elder Bi Qiushuang sighs and says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, the location of Biman girl should be protected by strong restrictions. Therefore, bihaijing can''t detect the specific location of Biman. However, one thing is certain, that is, Miss Biman is definitely in this sea area." Chen Yu nods. He has seen the shadow of Bi Manman just now. Moreover, Bi Manman is still in the process of cultivating in seclusion. In this case, he is not too anxious. Sooner or later, he can find out the whereabouts of bimanman. "Elder Bi, thank you very much this time." Chen Yu says to bi Qiushuang. Seeing Bi Manman''s figure and knowing that she is safe, Chen Yu is relieved for the time being. Bi Qiushuang said: "you don''t need to thank me. I''m very ashamed that I didn''t help you completely. However, there are only four or five areas in the whole Bihai Area that can''t be detected by the blue sea mirror. These four or five places are all forbidden areas in the Bihai Area, which are extremely dangerous. However, one of them is probably the place where girl bimamman practices in seclusion." Chen Yu nods and says, "in this way, the search scope will be greatly reduced. As long as I search these restricted areas, I should be able to find bimanman." Bi Qiushuang nodded and then said, "Mr. Chen, each of these restricted areas is very dangerous. You''d better think twice before you act." Chen Yu nods and says to bi Qiushuang, "thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." In the forbidden area, we found another hole in the forbidden area, which was not marked by Chen guishuang "What, Biluo cave?" After hearing Bi Qiushuang''s words, Chen Yu is moved and says excitedly. "Yes, it''s Biluo cave. What''s the problem?" Elder Bi Qiushuang asks Chen Yu so excited. "No, no problem. I don''t know if I can look for this Biluo cave with you. I think my wife is probably in Biluo cave." Bi Qiushuang said: "I can''t promise this matter for the time being. I need to ask the palace master and give you a definite reply." Chen Yu nods and says, "then there will be elder Lao Bi." Bi Qiushuang waved her hand and said, "don''t be so polite. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid my three disciples would have already lost their fragrance at this time. This matter is nothing." After hearing this, Chen Yu doesn''t say much. Elder Bi Qiushuang says, "Chen Yu, wait here for a moment. I''ll go to ask the palace master." Chen Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, elder Bi." Bi Qiushuang didn''t say anything more and turned away. Seeing elder Bi Qiushuang leave, Chen Yu is very excited because he has a premonition that more than 90% of Bi man man man is in Biluo cave. You know, bimamman has the blood of Biluo emperor, and the blood has been fully activated.If there is a place where Bi Manman can cultivate so fast, Chen Lei can''t think of a second place except the Biluo cave. At this point, Chen Yu has made up his mind that if the leader of Bihai palace doesn''t agree to act together, he and Ji tianwu will act alone. In any case, he will find the whereabouts of Biluo cave. After a while, elder Bi Qiushuang came back from the palace master with a smile on his face and said, "Chen Yu, the palace master has agreed to join us in the search for Biluo cave. This is the rubbings of the treasure map. You can have a look at it carefully and study it." Chen Yu takes over the rubbings of the treasure map handed over by elder Bi Qiushuang. He studies it carefully and quickly remembers this treasure map in his mind. "Chen Yu, you can wait here for a day. We will make some preparations. Tomorrow, we will search for the whereabouts of Biluo cave." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, we''ll wait one day." Later, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu wait for a day in Biluo palace. On this day, Bi Luzhu and other three disciples of Bihai palace take Chen Lei and Jitian dance to turn around the beautiful scenery of the whole Biluo palace. The scenery of Bihai palace is unique, which is hard for ordinary people to see. Although Chen Yu is not interested in the scenery, he also knows that it is the safest way to act with the disciples of Biluo palace. Therefore, he can only calm down and accompany Ji tianwu to visit the scenery of Bihai palace. The next day, the disciples of Bihai Palace are ready. Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are among the crowd and go to look for the whereabouts of Biluo cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 This time, in Bihai palace, all the elites were sent out, all of them were the direct disciples of Wudi above the eighth floor, and ten elders of the ninth floor of Wudi led the team. Among the ten elders of the ninth floor of Wudi, five were of the first level of the ninth floor of Wudi, three of the middle level of the ninth floor of Wudi, and two of the Ninth level of Wudi were the most powerful force that Bihai palace could use. This Biluo cave is extraordinary and will inevitably attract the covetous eyes of countless people. If the strength of the mobilization is weak, it will be useless. A group of people on the boat, along the treasure icon note route, toward the direction of Biluo cave. The sea route marked by the treasure map is extremely complex and hidden. Even if Bihai palace is the master of the blue sea, it is not easy to find the blue falling cave without the treasure map. A few days later, Chen Lei and others come to a dangerous sea area, where the vortexes can be seen everywhere, emitting a terrible suction. Even if the strong men of the seventh and eighth floors of Emperor Wu fall into the whirlpool, they may be crushed to pieces, which is very dangerous. "Everyone should be careful. The whirlpool here is extremely dangerous. Once it falls, it is very difficult to get rid of it. Everyone should keep up their spirits." An elder of Bihai palace, in a loud voice, reminded the public that the sea area was so dangerous that the elder of Bihai palace was immediately extremely dignified. All the disciples nodded and agreed. Later, the disciples of Bihai palace began to search the sea area for the whereabouts of Biluo cave. However, after searching for it for a full month, they found nothing. According to the treasure map, the Biluo cave is indeed in this area, but it is very difficult to find it. "Someone''s coming. Let''s take shelter first." An elder of the Bihai palace suddenly showed a look, and felt a strong breath. He came from a distance and took his disciples to hide in a whirlpool. This whirlpool was discovered by a disciple of Bihai Palace by accident. It is not dangerous, but a relatively stable small space, which can accommodate nearly 100 people. It is a natural hiding area. Being able to find such a strange area also benefits from the disciple of Bihai palace, who accidentally fell into this whirlpool and thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he found a strange small space. And an elder of Bihai palace, when rescuing this disciple, also found the strange place here, and immediately made it an alternative hiding place for them. As long as you hide in this strange whirlpool space, even the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can''t find them. Chen Lei and others all hide in this whirlpool. Then, they see seven figures. They appear quickly from the horizon and come to this area. "Master Yang Xuan, master of Huangfeng Island, Taoist Liuyun, ancestor of Golden Toad, black Zhang monster, ancestor of Yinjiao, ancestor of devil crocodile..." An elder of Bihai palace, through the whirlpool, sees these newcomers, showing a trace of dignity. These seven strong men are all the strong ones who dominate the sea area. Although Shan Cunyi is not as powerful as Bihai palace, he is also a overlord. Now, the seven people join hands, and their influence can not be underestimated. At least these seven strong people join hands, enough to kill them into slag. "Master Yang Xuan is the supreme elder of the eight wasteland sect, and his strength is the most powerful. However, this time, master Yang Xuan did not act with the eight wasteland sect, but with these demons. It is obvious that this time he is acting privately and wants to bypass the sect." An elder of Bihai palace analyzed the motive of master Yang Xuan this time. At this time, seven strong men, such as master Yang Xuan, appeared in the sea area. The ancestor of the Golden Toad spit out a jade mirror and read words in his mouth. Then, the jade mirror suddenly burst into infinite light, sweeping the area. In front of them, the weaving of the seven banners became a strong symbol. "This is the forbidden system of Biluo cave. As long as the prohibition is broken, Biluo cave can reappear in the world." The ancestor of the Golden Toad cried out that he had been looking for Biluo cave for thousands of years and had already found out some characteristics of Biluo cave. "Ancestor Golden Toad, do you mean that seven of us can break through these prohibitions Jiaotou, the ancestor of Yinjiao, is dressed in a silver robe. It exudes a strong momentum and pressure. Around it, the void is constantly surging and cascading, with amazing visions. "Silver Dragon ancestor, when did I cheat you? Otherwise, I would not have spent so much time to find all of you. How about believe me this time?" The old ancestor of Golden Toad grinned strangely and said to the ancestor of silver Jiao. "Which of the things that your ancestor Jinchan did can make people believe. If you believe you, if you sell it and count money for you, how can I believe you easily?" The old ancestor of Yinjiao was not moved and didn''t believe the words of the Golden Toad. This Golden Toad ancestor is double faced, insidious and cunning. He eats people and doesn''t vomit his bones. If you believe his words, you don''t know how he died.The Golden Toad didn''t get angry when he heard what he said. He laughed and said, "silver dragon, it''s meaningless for you to say so. I sincerely invite you to look for opportunities. Since you don''t trust me, what else do you want to do?" The old ancestor of silver Jiao flashed fiercely in his eyes and said, "why, this is your home. I can''t come yet?" Seeing that the Golden Toad ancestor and the silver Jiao ancestor had a tendency to fight, the others said quickly, "two of you, we are here to look for opportunities, but we are not asking you to fight. So, this time, we must all make a great oath. No matter who finds the way to enter the middle world, we must share it with others How about killing the earth "No problem." The seven strong men nodded and agreed to the request. After that, the seven people swore to the gods and souls respectively. Then, the ancestor of Golden Toad gave a cold hum and raised his hand. The jade mirror flew around the sky for a week, and the restrictions on runes appeared one after another. Finally, the whole Rune prohibition completely appeared in front of the seven ancestors, surging with a strong breath. "Ancestor Golden Toad, how should we break the ban of Biluo cave? We all listen to you." "Everyone, if you want to break the ban in Biluo cave, we can''t hide our privacy. We must do our best to break the forbidden system of the cave. Therefore, please don''t have selfish intentions." Black chapter strange ha ha ha a smile, say: "Golden Toad ancestor, this you don''t worry, face this once in a blue chance, no one will play heart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 The Golden Toad sneered that none of the seven people was an oil-saving lamp. However, he alone could not break the ban left by Emperor Biluo. Only when seven people acted together could he break the ban of Biluo emperor. This was the way that the ancestor had studied for thousands of years before he found out the way. "Well, now that you have made your vows, you can believe it. Now, we can strike these seven points at the same time. As long as we break the seven joint points at the same time, we will completely break the prohibition of this large array." At the same time, the jade mirror was flying in the air, marking seven key nodes. After hearing this, the other six nodded and agreed. "Well, let''s start now." Master Yang Xuan said that he could not wait. Several other people also want to break the ban and get the treasure of Biluo emperor in the shortest possible time, so as to avoid long night dreams. The Golden Toad nodded and flew to the seven key nodes at the same time. Then, the ancestor said out loud: "now, listen to my orders, and attack the nodes in front of you. Prepare, start!" With a big drink, several strong men attacked the seven key nodes at the same time. "Boom Seven Emperor Wu ascended the ninth floor and stepped into the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu with half a foot at the same time. What a powerful force it was. In an instant, the whole sea was almost turned over. The forbidden building was shaking and there were large cracks like cobwebs. "There is a play!" Several strong people saw this scene, immediately eyes a bright, again ruthlessly launched attacks, toward the ban in the past. "Boom!" A series of thunderous voices rang out one after another. At last, the forbidden building finally broke down with the joint bombardment of seven experts. In fact, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to break the ban so easily. However, ancestor Jinchan has been thinking about it for thousands of years. For more than a thousand years, almost all of his energy has been devoted to the study of this prohibition. Therefore, it is possible to find out the flaws of this prohibition, so that he will be able to kill the enemy at one stroke This is a forbidden building. When the ban was smashed, a huge cave in the void was revealed. It was the Biluo cave. Seeing the appearance of Biluo cave, the seven strong men turned into seven streamers and ran straight to Biluo cave. They opened the gate of Biluo cave and entered into Biluo cave. Chen Yu, jitianwu and several elders of Bihai Palace are not calm when they see this scene. "You''ll all wait here, and we''ll go and have a look." In the whirlpool space, two elders on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu ordered them to enter Biluo cave. The treasures in Biluo cave cannot be taken away by these people. However, each of the seven men, such as master Yang Xuan, who entered the Biluo cave, each had the accomplishments of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of ascent. The elders of Biluo palace were not their opponents at all. Only two elders who were on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu could have a fight with them. In Bihai palace, the two elders on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu ordered the rest of them to seek help from the palace and stand by. Then, they both flew into the Biluo cave. Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu, "tianwu, you are waiting here. I''ll go to the Biluo cave." "Then you must be careful." Ji tianwu says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods. Then, he rushes out of the whirlpool space and enters the Biluo cave. After entering the Biluo cave, Chen Yu immediately feels Bi Manman''s whereabouts. "Bimamman is here." Chen Yu is surprised. At this time, the concentric jade pendant on his chest clearly perceives the position of bimanman. Without hesitation, Chen Yu rushes to bi Manman''s position. At this time, in a stone chamber of Biluo cave, bimanman also slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the tree behind her was as green as a wash, just like the soul of a huge blue falling tree carved from Jasper. It gave out a light of jade, and then with a brush, it disappeared into bimanman''s body. "My husband!" After collecting the blue falling trees, Bi man''s concentric jade pendant also feels the breath of Chen Yu. After perceiving Chen Yu''s breath, bimanman is very happy. You know, after she came to Zhongyu from Xuanyu, she has been trapped in the Biluo cave. In the Biluo cave, bimanman has always wanted to go out and look for Chen Yu''s trace. It''s just a pity that she can''t get out of this cave. In the end, bimamman can only put all her mind on the cultivation. She believes that as long as she can practice to a certain extent, she will be able to get out of the Biluo cave. On this day, after she finished her practice, she could feel Chen Yu''s breath. She could not hold her breath. She suddenly came out of the secret room and rushed to Chen Yu''s direction.Soon, Chen Yu and Bi Manman meet in a passage. "My husband!" After seeing Chen Yu, Bi Manman turns into a green light, and directly plunges into Chen Yu''s arms. He hugs Chen Yu tightly and sobs. Chen Yu is in the arms of Wenxiang nephrite and hugs Bi Manman tightly. You know, over the years, he has been thinking of Biman all the time. He is naturally excited to meet him at this time. After a long time, Chen Yu releases Bi Manman and looks at him carefully. Bi Manman is embarrassed by Chen Yu. He blushes and says, "my husband, you don''t look at people like that. It seems like you''re going to eat me." Chen Yu said, "if it wasn''t for other things at this time, I would have eaten you." A word makes bimamman very shy. At this time, Chen Yu said, "Manman, you have reached such a state of cultivation. It''s really gratifying." Bimamman said: "my husband, this is all the chance in Biluo cave. It''s very suitable for me to practice here." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, but from today on, I''m afraid this Biluo cave will become a place of right and wrong. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." "What''s the matter?" Bimamman asked. She didn''t know anyone else had broken into Biluo''s cave. Chen Yu tells the story of Biluo cave. Bimamman heard this, his face showed a trace of evil spirit, said: "this Biluo cave is the treasure left by the emperor Biluo, and no one can be touched by others. None of these people who break into Biluo cave will want to leave alive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 After listening to bi Manman''s aggressive words, Chen Yu smiles and says, "Manman, these are top experts. Are you sure you can keep them?" Bimamman said: "Xianggong, although these people are top experts, don''t forget that I have been in the Biluo cave for many years. I have fully mastered all the prohibitions in the Biluo cave. It''s light and easy to use these prohibitions to kill those who intrude into the cave." After hearing this, Chen Yu says with a smile: "in this case, I''ll see what you do. However, there are two elders in the cave who are their own. Don''t hurt them by mistake." Bimamman nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. You just have to tell me which two are your own people. You will never be hurt by accident." Chen Yu nods and tells Bi Manman about the two elders in Bihai palace. In fact, the two elders are very easy to identify, because the elder of Bihai palace who entered the Biluo cave is all female and the others are male. Bimamman nodded slightly, indicating that he was clear. Then, he began to prepare to clean up the enemies who invaded Biluo cave. "Ah, ha, GA, I didn''t expect that there were two of you who were not afraid of death in this Biluo cave. Do you want to compete with us for chance?" All of a sudden, a figure gives off a strange smile and appears in front of Chen Yu and Bi Manman. This figure is the ancestor of the evil crocodile. The ancestor of the devil crocodile is a man with crocodile head and black iron armor. His height is more than 10 meters. The ground under his feet vibrates slightly during the action. Two black beams of light are emitted from his eyes, which is terrible. At this time, the two eyes of the evil crocodile are staring at Chen Yu and Bi Manman, and the murder is revealed. The ancestor of the devil crocodile didn''t expect that there would be someone in the blue falling cave. You know, this Biluo cave was first discovered by the seven of them. Originally, they thought it was the exclusive possession of a few of them. But now, two more people appeared, which immediately triggered a strong killing opportunity of the evil crocodile ancestor. Chen Yu and Bi Manman, in particular, are inferior to him in their accomplishments. One is the third floor of Emperor Wu, and the other is the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. In the eyes of the ancestor of the devil crocodile, they can beat them to death. "Die!" The old ancestor of the devil crocodile thinks so and does the same thing. He directly waves his paw and takes a hard shot at Chen Yu and Bi Manman. After a moment, a black iron like cloud of magic clouds comes out and beats Chen Yu and Bi Manman. Both Bi man man and Chen Yu feel great pressure. They are not the opponents of the evil crocodile. "Boom!" At this time, Bi Manman grabs Chen Yu''s hand and steps on the ground. For a moment, the blue veins of the whole passage light up and turn into a light curtain to block the attack of the evil crocodile ancestor. However, Chen Yu and Bi Manman are lost in front of the demon crocodile ancestor in an instant. "Where to escape!" The evil crocodile wanted to chase after him, but one wall after another suddenly rose up and blocked the devil crocodile. Soon, these walls turned into a maze, and the ancestor of the devil crocodile fell into the maze. "Roar..." With a roar, the demon crocodile jumped into the air, trying to fly into the air and avoid the walls. However, the magic crocodile ancestor was stunned to find that as high as he flew, the walls grew as high as he could, and he was always suppressed. The old ancestor of demon crocodile finally landed on the ground without any effort, because he knew that he was trapped in an array, and it was impossible to fly out. The devil crocodile, who fell to the ground, was very angry and went back and forth in this array. However, Chen Yu and Bi Manman can clearly see their ancestors. "Now, I can say that life and death are under my control." Biman said with a smile. "It''s really good. Can you see the other people?" Chen Yu asks Bi Manman. Beammann nodded and said, "no problem." After that, Bi Manman waves his little hand in the void, and for a moment, pictures appear in front of Chen Yu and Bi Manman. These pictures show the images of master Yang Xuan, the master of Huangfeng Island, and the ancestor of Golden Toad. "No, an elder in Bihai palace is in danger. Let''s go and save people." At this time, Chen Yu can see an elder in the Bihai palace who is blocked by the black Zhang monster and the silver Jiao ancestor, and is fighting. The elder of Bihai palace was not as powerful as heizhangguai or Yinjiao Laozu. The opponent was 2:1, so he fell into the downwind and was in danger. Bi Manman takes Chen Yu''s hand and says, "my husband, don''t worry. This elder won''t have any problems." After that, Bi Manman and Chen Yu disappear. The next moment, they appear near the elder of Bihai palace. Then, with a small wave of bimanman''s hand, a green round Fu array suddenly appeared at the foot of the elder of Bihai palace. A burst of light covered the elder of Bihai palace. The figure of the elder of Bihai palace disappeared. The black chapter monster and the silver Jiao ancestor were stunned, and they were at a loss.At this time, all of a sudden, a blue wave rushed out, directly trapping the silver dragon ancestor and the black chapter monster in this piece of blue sea water. In the blue sea water, there are many runes. They are like flying insects in amber. They can''t get rid of them. At this time, the elder of Bihai Palace also appears beside Chen Yu and Bi Manman. "Mr. Chen, you are here. Isn''t this the girl you are looking for?" The elder of Bihai palace, seeing Bi man man, was stunned and then said. Chen Yu looks at the elder, nods and says, "yes, elder Bi, this is the person I''m looking for. Now I''ve found her. She has the blood of Biluo emperor, so it can be said that she inherited the Biluo cave "I see!" The elder of Bihai palace nodded and suddenly realized that bimanman was able to use all kinds of prohibitions in Biluo cave at will. It turns out that she has the blood of Biluo emperor. In this way, the Biluo cave will not fall into the hands of those villains. "Our ancestors of Bihai palace have a deep relationship with the great emperor Biluo. It is also our mission to guard the Biluo cave. Now that we have recognized the Lord, we have taken off a heavy burden." The elder of Bihai Palace said with a sigh of relief that they came to Biluo cave not to look for opportunities, but to protect this cave from falling into the hands of villains. Now it seems that Biluo cave has a new master, and their task has been completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Bimamman nodded and said, "elder, wait a moment. We will talk in detail when I trap all the villains who invade Biluo cave." After that, Bi Manman and Chen Yu disappeared again. When they showed up, they had already appeared beside the ancestor of the Golden Toad. After seeing Chen Yu and Bi Manman, the ancestor of the Golden Toad gave a big drink and said, "who are you two? How can you appear in this Biluo cave?" After saying that, the ancestor of Golden Toad directly wants to capture and suppress Chen Yu and Bi Manman, and then slowly torture them. However, the Golden Toad ancestor has not yet started. Suddenly, one giant god chain after another emerges on the ground, which directly pierces the limbs of the Golden Toad and hangs him firmly in the air. At this time, the old ancestor of the Golden Toad was transformed into its original form. It was the size of a hill and the Golden Toad was shining. Its belly was constantly fluctuating, and it would explode at any time and struggle hard. However, the Golden Toad ancestor did not break free from the shackles of the God chain. At this time, there were still three people left in the whole cave: master Yang Xuan, master Huangfeng island and Taoist Liuyun. And these three people, all of them are strong in human race, have reached the deepest part of Biluo cave by this time, and found a volume of precious scriptures. "These scriptures are too precious. If you can understand them, you will be able to reach the peak of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor." Whether they were master Yang Xuan, the master of Huangfeng Island, or Taoist Liuyun, they were all attracted by the volume of precious scriptures before them. "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to take it." At this time, Chen Yu and Bi Manman appear in front of them. "Chen Lei, it''s you..." Master Yang Xuan is very surprised to see Chen Yu appear here. He is immediately filled with hatred. Meanwhile, the master of Huangfeng island and Taoist Liuyun are also keeping a close eye on Chen Yu and Bi Manman, revealing their potential. "Yes, it''s me, master Yang Xuan. You still want to capture me and ask me about the secret of cultivating the great Tu shenjue. Today I''d like to see if you can still do this." Chen Yu looks at master Yang Xuan and says in a cold voice. Master Yang Xuan said, "little beast, what makes you so bold and arrogant in front of me? Today, I''ll let you know how powerful I am." After that, master Yang Xuan takes a picture with one hand. After a while, the wind and clouds are surging, and countless black winds are sweeping towards Chen Yu. The martial spirit of master Yang Xuan is looming in the dark wind, like a giant fierce. His eyes are cold and he is staring at Chen Yu. Chen Yu immediately feels the great crisis coming. The black figure in the black wind brings him a deadly threat. At this time, bimanman is a small hand, the whole area, the blue color light Fu flying out, like a piece of snow, in the blink of an eye filled in this area. During the flying of the blue colored light runes, the martial spirit of master Yang Xuan was trapped. Later, these runes became a strange space and trapped several people such as master Yang Xuan in this area. Master Yang Xuan felt as if he and others had entered the boundless starry sky, surrounded by vast and huge planets. These stars were slowly rotating, emitting a terrible pressure, and they might be squeezed into flesh and mud at any time. Under such pressure, master Yang Xuan, the master of Huangfeng island and Taoist Liuyun dare not make any rash moves. "It''s solved!" At this time, Biman patted his little hand and said with ease. Chen Yu looks at BI Manman and exclaims, "Manman, after three days of separation, you really have two brushes." Bi Manman is flushed by Chen Yu''s praise, and says: "my husband, this is not my ability. This is the successor of Biluo emperor. It is to prevent this cave from falling into the hands of outsiders. However, this prohibition can only be used once. After this time, all the energy left by bilio will be consumed." Chen Yu nods to show his understanding. However, even after tens of millions of years, the backhand of Biluo emperor is still so powerful, which shows how amazing the means of Biluo emperor are. "Brother Chen, what are you going to do now? Am I going to destroy the prohibition and kill these people, or will I abandon them and throw them out?" Bi Manman asks Chen Yu. Although manbi still means to deal with all these people, Chen manbi means how to deal with them. Chen Yu said, "Manman, can you make these guys faint for me without harming their lives?" Beammann nodded and said, "no problem. This is easy." Chen Yu said, "you can do as I say." Bimamman nodded and went to the maze where the ancestor of the demon crocodile was trapped. Bimamman broke the prohibition. After a while, the walls of countless labyrinths turned quickly, making the ancestor of the demon crocodile dazzled. Venus was in front of him. Finally, his eyes turned into confused whirlpools, which were large and godless. Finally, he fell on the ground with a splash.Chen Yu said, "help me protect the Dharma. I will take this old devil crocodile as a puppet." Bi Manman nods and begins to help Chen Yu protect the Dharma. Chen Yu starts to destroy the skills in Tianyan''s puppet Sutra, refining the original God of the demon crocodile ancestor, so that he can be directly taken as a puppet. At this time, Chen Yu feels that his enemy is becoming more and more powerful, but he is weak. Although he made a black dragon puppet before, this one is far from enough. Therefore, Chen Yu has his mind set on the seven old monsters. He is going to turn them into puppets. The Tianyan puppet Sutra practiced by Chen Lei can be divided into two types: Soul puppet and instrumental puppet. The soul puppet is to directly refine the living creatures into puppets, while the utensil puppet is a puppet made by combining some excellent refining materials with Yuan Shen and other things. The soul puppet and the instrument puppet have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, both the soul puppet and the instrument puppet have incomparable power. However, after practicing Tianyan shenjue in tianyanzong, Chen Lei finds that there are similarities and complements between Tianyan shenjue and Tianyan puppet Sutra. It is obvious that there are many ties between the two. Such a connection has greatly promoted Chen Yu''s cultivation of Tianyan puppet Scripture. Now, Chen Yu can completely control ten soul puppets. However, Chen Yu will not waste the quota of these ten ghost puppets at will. He wants to find the best materials to refine them. The seven old monsters trapped by bimamman are the best materials for refining soul puppets. Therefore, Chen Yu''s move to make bimanman bewilder these people is to provide convenient conditions for refining ghost puppets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 In general, it is difficult to find a suitable puppet. In general, the success rate of soul puppet can only be guaranteed when the other party is completely unconscious. Under various harsh conditions, it can be imagined how difficult it will be to refine a soul puppet whose realm is higher than one''s own. However, this time, with the help of Biluo cave, Chen Yu has successfully achieved various conditions for refining soul puppets, which makes it possible for him to refine soul puppets. Chen Yu destroys Tianyan''s puppet Sutra. According to the method in the puppet Sutra, Chen Yu begins to engrave incantations among the original gods of the ancestor of the evil crocodile. Once these incantations are imprinted on the yuan God, they will never be removed again, and they will be under the command of the master for life. Chen Yu carefully engraves these incantations on the original God of the demon crocodile. He doesn''t dare to be careless. If there is a mistake, the original God of the demon crocodile will collapse completely. After a day and a night, Chen Yu finally engraved a complete mantra on the original God of the demon crocodile. Then, Chen Yu snapped his finger, and the God of the demon crocodile suddenly woke up from his coma. The old ancestor of the demon crocodile wakes up. He is confused for a moment, and then he looks at Chen Yu. "Master After seeing Chen Yu, the evil crocodile comes directly to Chen Yu and kneels down. Seeing the ancestor of the demon crocodile kneeling in front of him, Chen Yu nods with satisfaction. This time, the ghost puppet is refined successfully. Compared with the artifact puppet, the soul puppet has a great advantage, that is, the speed of refining is much faster than that of the instrument puppet. The soul puppet of the devil crocodile took only one day to refine successfully, while the black dragon puppet he refined took more than half a year. Chen Yu is moved. He orders the ancestor of the demon crocodile to stand up. The communication between him and the ghost puppet is very convenient. It''s OK to communicate with the spirit. After getting the order, the evil crocodile stands up and stands behind Chen Yu. After the ancient devil crocodile was refined into a soul puppet, his intelligence and combat effectiveness would not be reduced at all, but he had no sense of self-determination. Chen Yu''s command was the highest command for everything. After conquering the evil crocodile, Chen Yu comes to the silver dragon ancestor, the Golden Toad ancestor and so on, and turns them into soul puppets. Except for the black chapter monster, when it was refining, because of its failure, the original God of the black chapter monster disappeared. All the others succeeded. "It''s a pity that master Yang Xuan escaped." Finally, when Chen Lei was refining the master of Huangfeng island and Liuyun Taoist, he did not find any sign of master Yang Xuan. After refining the master of Huangfeng island and Taoist Liuyun into puppets, Chen Yu learns from the master of Huangfeng island and Taoist Liuyun that master Yang Xuan used a strange talisman to break the seal and disappear without trace when he was trapped. Later, Chen Yu directly asks Bi Manman, "Manman, are you sure that master Yang Xuan is no longer in Biluo cave?" Bimamman felt for a while, nodded his head and said, "Sir, I''m quite sure that master Yang Xuan is not in the Biluo cave." Chen Yu nods. The rune that can escape from the ban of Biluo cave is really amazing. Although a master Yang Xuan has escaped, Chen Yu is very satisfied with the harvest this time. This trip to Biluo cave not only found bimanman, but also subdued and refined five puppets. The five puppets were the Golden Toad, the evil crocodile, the Yinjiao, the Huangfeng island Master and Liuyun Taoist. These five puppets are all the real strong men who have reached the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu with half a foot. In this North Sea region, even the whole central region, they are the most top-notch existence, with few rivals. With these puppets, Chen Yu can really be safe. However, with these puppets, it is impossible for Chen Yu to enter the headquarters of the dark palace. The strength of the headquarters of the dark palace is more terrifying than expected. Although he has not been able to break the headquarters of the dark Palace at one fell swoop, Chen Yu''s strength is greatly increased with these five puppets, which is also a happy event. Chen Yu directly sends the five puppets to Qingyang Xiangong, and asks them to practice in Qingyang Xiangong. Later, if anyone wants to deal with Chen Yu, he will kill them. After that, Chen Yu asks Bi Manman to find out the two elders of Bihai palace. When Chen Yu is refining a puppet, the two elders of Bihai Palace are not there. They don''t know this. It''s not that Chen Yu wants to keep private, but to refine the soul puppet. It''s too bad. If it is spread out, Chen Yu will be chased by experts from all over the world. However, no one wants to practice hard for tens of thousands of years, and eventually he is refined into a puppet by Chen Yu. Therefore, Chen Yu deliberately avoids the two elders of Bihai palace in refining. "The two elders, the invading ancestor of Golden Toad and others, have been killed. Only master Yang Xuan escaped. The Biluo cave is completely safe. We can leave here." After finding the two elders, Chen Yu says directly.Bi man and Bi Lei both nod their heads. After getting out of Biluo cave, bimanman destroys the prohibition. After a while, the whole Biluo cave turns into a pearl and falls into bimanman''s hands and is absorbed into the sea of spirits. This Biluo cave is also a very powerful treasure, which can be a killer mace of bimanman. After completing the whirlpool, the other two disciples, Chen Leizhong, set foot on the space with the other disciples. On the way, Chen Yu introduces Jitian dance to bi Manman. The two girls soon get familiar with each other. They get together to talk quietly from time to time, and occasionally make a few silver bell like laughter. They are very harmonious. Chen Yu is very happy to see this scene. He is afraid that several girls will quarrel with each other and fight together. Then he will have a headache. Fortunately, the girls are very reasonable, and there is no situation that Chen Yu is worried about. All the way, Chen Lei and others return to Bihai palace. Back in the Bihai palace, after discussing with Bi Manman, Chen Yu copies a copy of the letter of Biluo emperor from Bihai palace about achieving Emperor Wu''s peak and soaring to the middle world, and gives it to the master of Bihai palace, which is a thank-you gift from the Bihai mirror of Bihai palace. In fact, if there is no Bihai mirror in Bihai palace, Chen Yu can''t find Bi Manman at this time. It''s a great favor for Chen Yu. It''s nothing to send a piece of cultivation experience of Biluo emperor. However, it is a great gift for Bihai palace. With the cultivation experience of Biluo emperor, the owner of Bihai palace is expected to break through the peak of Emperor Wu and enter the middle world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 In the face of such a big gift, the leader of Bihai palace can''t say it even if he wants to refuse it. Finally, he takes the gift, looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I won''t say much more. This gift is of great significance to Bihai palace. After that, if it is useful to get my Bihai palace, you can speak, and I will not tolerate it. ¡± Chen Yu arched his hand and said to the palace master of Bihai Palace: "master, it''s more important for me to find Manman than anything else. Thank you again." The leader of Bihai palace sighs at Chen Yu''s love and righteousness. There are few people like Chen Yu. Finally, the leader of Bihai palace invites Chen Lei to stay here for a few more days. You can also visit the scenery around Bihai palace. You know, the scenery around Bihai palace is also unique. Chen Yu agrees. In the next few days, he will go boating with Biman and Jitian, go out early and return late to visit the unique scenery of Bihai palace, which can be regarded as stealing half a day''s leisure. It is in such a state of mind that Chen Yu falls into the state of epiphany. He has a deeper understanding of the formula of the great butcher God, which can only be said to be a surprise. A few days later, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman are ready to bid farewell to the leader of the Bihai palace. They still have a lot to do. When Chen Yu and Ji tianwu come to Bihai palace, they find that there is an atmosphere of sadness at the bottom of Bihai palace. On the square open space in front of Bihai palace, a row of white cloth covers the remains of more than a dozen Bihai palace disciples. Dozens of Bihai palace disciples gathered together to recite sutras for these ten disciples. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Bi dewdrop is also there, Chen Yu quickly comes forward and asks in a low voice. At this time, Bi Luzhu''s eyes were red, her big eyes flashed with tears, and she said in tears: "these ten senior sisters were killed by pirates of the bloody halberd pirate regiment. When we arrived, we only took back the bodies of more than ten senior sisters, and their spirits exploded." "The bloody halberd pirate regiment, how dare they take the initiative to attack the disciples of Bihai palace, do not want to live?" Chen Yu is puzzled and asks. You know, this sea area is respected by the Bihai palace. Although there are several pirate activities in the area of hundreds of thousands of nautical miles, these pirates do not dare to touch Bihai palace. If they offend Bihai palace, they will have no way to live. This time, the bloody halberd Pirate Group was so bold and reckless that it killed more than a dozen disciples of Bihai palace. This is absolutely an act of tearing up the skin with Bihai palace. The bloody halberd Pirate Group should not be so unwise. Bi Luzhu shook her head and said, "we don''t know. Uncle Bi Qiuyue has taken people to investigate. This time, we must wipe out the bloody halberd Pirate Group." Chen Yu nods. It''s true that if Bihai palace doesn''t make any counterattack, then Bihai Palace''s dominant position in this area will be shaken. Chen Yu gives a silent salute to the slain disciples of Bihai palace. Then, he never mentions leaving. Now, when Bihai palace is in trouble, he leaves. It''s not his style. Two days later, elder Bi Qiuyue was seriously injured and fled back. "Elder Qiuyue, why are you the only one coming back? What about the other elders?" The elder Bi Qiushuang takes over the elder Bi Qiuyue and asks in an urgent voice. Elder Bi Qiuyue, with a sad look on his face, said: "elder Qiushuang, this time our whole army has been destroyed. Except me, all the other disciples have been killed. There is no body left. I want to see the palace master." "What the hell is going on, you say." Elder Bi Qiushuang almost fainted after hearing elder Bi Qiuyue''s words. This time, elder Bi Qiuyue took several ten disciples and several elders. How could the whole army be destroyed? It should be more than enough to kill the bloody halberd Pirate Group with their strength. The elder Bi Qiuyue said, "follow me to see the master of the palace. Only when you see the master can you make it clear. Otherwise, it will take two times to talk." Elder Bi Qiushuang nodded and supported elder Bi Qiuyue to meet the palace master. Soon, they met the master of the palace. The elder Bi Qiuyue knelt down in front of the master of the Bihai palace. She said with sobs: "Qiuyue is incompetent, which damages the spirits of all the disciples, and asks the master to punish him severely." The master of Bihai palace had a solemn face and said, "elder Qiuyue, this is not the time to talk about punishment. Tell me what happened quickly." "Palace master, the reason why we lost this time is that we have misjudged the strength of the bloody halberd Pirate Group. The bloody halberd Pirate Group has unconsciously taken over all the seven pirate groups in this sea area. Moreover, there is a mysterious force behind the bloody halberd Pirate Group. This is the reason why the bloody halberd Pirate Group dare to do the right thing with our Bihai palace. It''s just that So far, we have no clue as to where the mysterious forces are Elder Bi Qiuyue knows everything he knows. In detail, only in this way can the master of Bihai palace make the most accurate judgment."What, there are foreign forces who want to interfere with my Bihai palace. I don''t know how to live or die." After hearing this, the master of Bihai palace showed a sneer on his face and said, "Qiuyue, I know. You can go down to heal yourself first. I''ll arrange the later things." "Yes, Lord." The elder Bi Qiuyue gave a gift and then retreated. The head of Bihai palace showed a look of thinking on his face, and then he went to the stone chamber where the Bihai mirror was located. In front of the Bihai mirror, the master of the Bihai palace directly takes out a drop of blood and drops it on the Bihai mirror. At that time, the picture of the blue sea mirror changed and several figures appeared. These figures, at this time, are gathering in a room, discussing what. And one of the figures fell in the eyes of the master of Bihai palace, which made the master''s look suddenly changed. "The eight wasteland sect, it''s the ghost you''ve been playing behind." In the eyes of the master of the Bihai palace, two chills shot out. It is clear that only the eight wasteland sect, which belongs to the same powerful sect as the Bihai palace, has such a strong foundation to fight against Bihai palace. The blood that the palace master of Bihai palace just dropped on the Bihai mirror is the blood of xuehalberd, the leader of the bloody halberd pirate regiment. At that time, the leader of the bloody halberd pirate regiment once had a fight with the leader of the Bihai palace. At that time, the bloody halberd escaped seriously. Some blood was collected by the leader of the Bihai palace and preserved until now. I didn''t expect that it would be used today. Once you know who the mysterious force behind the bloody halberd Pirate Group is, Bihai palace will not be careless if it is deployed again. This time, the leader of Bihai palace will use the strength of the whole palace to completely cut off the claws of the bloody halberd Pirate Group and the eight wasteland sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 At this time, several leaders of the bloody halberd pirate regiment are discussing the next action plan. "Bi Qiuyue, that damned girl, escaped quickly. Otherwise, she would be obedient to Lao Tzu''s crotch this time." A pirate leader with a face full of flesh said triumphantly. The pirate leader, named Huang Zhaotong, once led a pirate regiment to cross the sea area. However, he was defeated by Bi Qiuyue several times, hiding in Tibet and did not dare to appear in front of Bi Qiuyue. This time, they were taken in by the blood halberd boss, and killed Bi Qiuyue''s mother. It can be said that it was a shame before the snow, which made Huang Zhaotong very proud. However, Huang Zhaotong is not satisfied with the fact that she has not been able to capture Bi Qiuyue alive. If you think about Bi Qiuyue''s full and hot figure, Huang Zhaotong''s abdomen is full of heat. "Hum, what''s this? When we capture Bihai palace, the girls of Bihai palace will play with you. Maybe you can taste the taste of the master of Bihai palace." Another pirate leader, said in a loud voice. "Ha ha ha ha..." The pirate leaders burst into laughter. In the middle of the room, there was an old man with a gloomy face. When he looked at the pirates, his eyes flashed with disdain. On the basis of these goods, he dared to make an idea of the palace master of Bihai palace. He was really impatient to live. However, his disdain is very deep. These pirates did not find any abnormality at all. "Lord Feng, what are we going to do next?" At this time, Xueji suddenly asked the old man, who was Feng Liangcai, the vice patriarch of the eight wasteland sect. Feng Liangcai looked at the crowd and said, "this time, Bihai palace suffered a great loss and will send someone to take revenge back. But you can rest assured that with our elders of the eight wasteland sect as marvelous soldiers, Bihai Palace''s revenge is doomed to fail. This failure can make Bihai Palace''s vitality seriously hurt. In this case, Bihai palace wants to resist us again It''s impossible for us to attack the Bihai palace in one fell swoop. We''ll take what we need. What do you think? " After listening to Feng Liangcai''s words, Xueji nodded and said, "everything will be done according to Lord Feng''s will. We believe that this time we will let Bihai palace know our strength." "Well, these days, you will continue to attack the outer forces controlled by Bihai palace. If you pass by, you will not leave a dog or a chicken. You must completely enrage Bihai palace." Feng Liangcai said to the pirates. "Lord Feng, you can rest assured that this kind of thing is our special skill, and it will not be ruined." Said a pirate leader, patting his chest. Feng Liangcai nodded and said, "I''ll rest assured. OK, I''ll go to have a rest. You can start to work." Feng Liangcai said to the pirates, then got up and left. All of a sudden these pirates howled, and then, rushed out, and then, one by one, the sea boat, rushed in all directions. These pirates, like locusts, are cut off from life wherever they pass. "There is a fishing village here!" A group of Pirates found a remote fishing village. They did not have time to wait for the boats to dock. One by one, they jumped into the air and rushed to the fishing village. They had already held up the bright ghost head knife and slashed at the villagers of the fishing village fiercely. "Chi!" A flash of blue light, will be a pirate in the air directly into a blood mist. Then, another flash of blue light, a pirate again was hit into a blood fog. Such things are constantly staged in this area. This time, the pirates who want to take advantage of the fire are all mercilessly killed. In the end, almost none of the pirates who went out this time escaped back alive. "Damn it! When did Bihai palace send so many experts? " Several pirate leaders got together, but they didn''t expect that Bihai palace would send experts to die. "Send out the strong ones to remove the disciples of Bihai palace one by one." Several pirate leaders immediately sent more powerful men to kill the disciples of Bihai palace. At this time, Chen Lei, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu appear on an island. This island belongs to the scope of piracy activities. They feel strong breath coming out and show a sneer. This time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman also take the initiative to take part in the counterattack. When confronted with pirates, Chen Yu has always preferred to kill a thousand, but not to let go of one. At this time, several pirates with a strong breath appear on the island where Chen Yu is. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman directly emit a strong atmosphere, which is as clear and dazzling as a light in the night. Seeing such an obvious target, these pirates do not hesitate to kill Chen Yu. Among them, a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu has a strong breath. Chen Lei can see at a glance that he is not a pirate, but a strong man of the eight wasteland sect.However, this strong man with nine levels of Emperor Wu didn''t have the unique skill of the eight wasteland sect. It was obviously necessary to hide his identity. It should be some of the eight Huang sect''s offerings or Keqing. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten pirates rush to Chen Yu, Bi man man and Ji tianwu. Without saying a word, they destroy the spirit of the army and kill Chen Yu, Bi man man and Ji tianwu. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman all break out a strong attack, and then they attack the pirates fiercely. "Boom After a loud noise, these pirates, under the attack of Chen Lei, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu, turn into flying ash all over the sky, and even Yuanshen is directly destroyed. These pirates can''t be Chen Lei''s opponents at all. The powerful man of the eight wasteland sect, who was on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, roared, and a huge spirit of martial arts rose into the air and turned into a ferocious beast in the air. He came down from above and killed Chen Lei and others. "Die!" Faced with the powerful man of the eight wasteland Sect on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu gives a big drink, joins hands with Ji tianwu and Bi Manman at the same time, and smashes the strong man at the beginning of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, who are the nine story strong man of Emperor Wu, are in a hurry to flee. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman rise up in the sky and chase after them. At this time, there were strong fighting waves in other directions, but after a moment, it completely subsided. It was obvious that the winner or loser, or even life and death, had been determined. Then, he saw several figures rising in the sky, all of them rushed to the huge flying boat where Xueji and others were. The strong breath locked the boat from afar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 And on this boat, a strong momentum has also risen. Compared with the strong men of the Bihai palace, it has not fallen behind at all. Then, he saw several figures flying out of the boat to meet the strong man of Bihai palace. The leader was the leader of the bloody halberd pirate regiment. Beside him, there were seven strong men who were full of ferocity and looked ferocious. Their breath was not weak at all. They were the leaders of the other seven pirate regiments. These people, the weakest are the first nine levels of Wudi cultivation, the most powerful, has reached the Ninth level of Wudi. Even, the breath of blood halberd has the breath of nine layers of high rank of Emperor Wu. This time, the leader of the Bihai palace was a deputy leader named Bi rantian. Along with him were a dozen elders of Bihai palace, and even three Taishang elders. Their strength was much stronger than those pirate leaders of the bloody halberd pirate regiment. This time, Bihai palace can almost be said to be devoted to it. However, the blood halberd and others did not show the slightest panic when they saw the mighty strength of Bihai palace, because they still had the assassin''s mace that they didn''t use, and they were full of confidence. "Bloody halberd, how dare you attack my Bihai palace? This time, I''ll see where you''re going to escape." Bi rantian, deputy chief of Bihai palace, said to the bloody halberd. The bloody halberd snorted coldly and said, "escape, why should I escape? Since I dare to fight against you at Bihai palace, I have no plan to escape again. Bi rantian, none of you can go back alive today. " Bi rantian sneered and said, "bloody halberd, who gives you so much confidence and courage? If you dare to say such a big thing, you can also say that you will stay with us?" Blood halberd said: "Bi rantian, since I dare to say such a word, then, of course, I am sure." Bi rantian said, "is it? In this case, let''s see the real chapter under your hand and give it to me." Birantian has no patience to speak with these pirates. She gives an order directly. All the disciples of Bihai palace rush to these pirates. Meanwhile, several elders keep an eye on several pirate leaders and kill them. At this time, Chen Yu also took the lead in the crowd. "Chi!" Chen Yu turns himself into a sword and kills a pirate leader at the beginning of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. His sword is as bright as a match. He kills him in an instant. Before the pirate leader reacts, he separates his body and head. With a splash, his body falls into the sea, and his blood turns red in the green sea water. A yuan God flies out with a mixture of surprise and anger. Looking at Chen Yu, his eyes are filled with endless resentment. Chen Yu flicks his finger. For a moment, a column of thunder light hits the yuan God who wants to escape. With a loud bang, the God is suddenly destroyed. Chen Yu can see that this pirate is full of evil. He does not know how many lives he has been contaminated with. Therefore, he frequently attacks the pirate and kills him. He does not leave any room for his vitality. He wants to make this person disappear completely. With Chen Yu taking the lead, others are fighting against these pirates. This time, Bihai palace sent out all the elite and powerful. In a moment, this group of Pirates suffered heavy losses, especially ordinary pirates, who were killed in a flash. Of course, these pirates are not weak. Otherwise, they dare not plunder one side, so that the disciples of Bihai palace have huge consumption and loss. Several pirate leaders were surrounded by the elders of Bihai palace. In a flash, three of them were killed, which made Xueji furious. He didn''t understand why Feng Liangcai didn''t do it. After a while, seven pirate leaders were killed by the angry elders of Bihai palace, leaving only one bloody halberd. At this time, a large hall suddenly appeared in the void. In the hall, countless strong men of the eight wasteland sect rushed out and killed the elders and disciples of the Bihai palace. At this crucial time, Feng Liangcai finally made a move. "Lord Feng, what do you mean? Why did you do it at this time?" Blood halberd fight to hurt, rushed to Feng Liangcai side, angry voice questioned said. Feng Liangcai was not moved. He said lightly, "Xueji, how can you be so smart and confused for a while? You know, these guys are not really submissive to you. Once we succeed in this action, as soon as I leave here, can these guys still listen to you? With the help of Bihai Palace, we can get rid of these guys. From then on, this sea area will return to you Don''t you has the final say? " After hearing this, Xueji takes a look at Feng Liangcai and is shocked by Feng Liangcai''s cruelty. However, what Feng Liangcai said is in his interest, and Xueji is no longer entangled. At this time, several elders of the eight wasteland sect and several elders of the supreme emperor surrounded the people of the Bihai palace. This time, in terms of the number of experts, Bihai palace suddenly fell into the wind. "Bi rantian, I didn''t expect such a day."Feng Liangcai greedily looked at BI rantian and said with a smile. He was just a treacherous expression. Bi rantian is disgusted, looks at Feng Liangcai and says, "Feng Liangcai, I didn''t expect that you were dealing with me in secret. However, if you want to deal with my Bihai palace, you have to have the consciousness of paying a heavy price. My Bihai palace is not so easy to deal with." Feng Liangcai said with a faint smile: "Bi rantian, you have become a turtle in a jar. You dare to speak out loud. Today I would like to see how you make me pay a heavy price." Bi rantian sneered and said, "well, in this case, I won''t sell my mind any more." After that, Bi rantian waves his hand. After a while, a signal rises to the sky. It flies into the air and explodes. It turns into a green jade tripod. It doesn''t disperse for a long time. It''s the special signal for Bihai palace to ask for help. "Isn''t it too late to ask for help?" Feng Liangcai snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "give it to me and kill them all." Although now they have the upper hand, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, it is better to start as soon as possible. At that time, the martial arts positions of the eight wasteland sect, one by one, were like fierce tigers descending the mountain, killing these disciples of the Bihai palace. "Feng Liangcai, I think you dare to be wild?" All of a sudden, a light rebuke came, and a figure, like an electric light, flew in front of Feng Liangcai. "Master of Bihai palace?" Feng Liangcai''s eyes shrunk when he saw this figure. He was surprised and said that he had never thought that the master of Bihai palace would appear in person this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 The leader of the Bihai palace looked at Feng Liangcai and said, "master Feng, you are really elegant. He ran to my Bihai palace. Since you are here, don''t leave." Feng Liangcai sneered and said, "the master of Bi palace really thinks highly of me, Feng Mou, and even comes here in person. Since the master of Bi palace is here, I really want to see the master''s tricks." The leader of Bihai Palace said, "that''s what you want." With that, the leader of Bihai palace attacked Feng Liangcai directly. With the action of the leader of Bihai palace, all the others started to fight against the masters of the eight wasteland sect. At that time, the whole sea area turned into a slaughterhouse of Shura. Countless warriors fell like raindrops, and the sea was stained with blood. Among them, the most fierce battle was naturally between the master of Bihai palace and Feng Liangcai. Naturally, the strength of the leader of Bihai palace is better than that of Feng Liangcai. However, Feng Liangcai is not a person who has won the reputation of fame. He is also powerful and powerful in his hand. Compared with the master of Bihai palace, he is not inferior to Feng Liangcai for a short time. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman form a small team to attack the warriors of the eight wasteland sect. With these warriors, Chen Yu will not be polite to them. However, in front of Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, the ordinary strongmen of the eight wasteland sect are almost powerless to fight back, and are killed by three people in succession. "Chi!" With a bloody light, the bloody halberd directly kills Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. The cultivation of blood halberd has reached the nine level high level of Emperor Wu. Although it is just a breakthrough, it is the real nine level high level of Emperor Wu. Chen Lei and other people can not compete with it. Chen Yu sneers at the bloody halberd and joins hands with Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Bimanman''s cultivation is now the middle level of Emperor Wu''s nine levels, and is the highest among the three. She directly destroys the spirit of the blue falling tree, a huge tree as green as washing, covering the heaven and earth, sending out precious light, with infinite power. All attacks will be greatly reduced when they are covered by the Wu soul treasure light of the blue falling sky tree. Bi Manman''s blue falling sky tree spirit can greatly reduce the damage caused by the attack. Therefore, although the attack power of the bloody halberd is strong, it is difficult for him to kill the three Chen Yu people under the strange effect of the blue falling Tongtian tree spirit. This makes the bloody halberd very angry. He shakes his body and appears in front of Chen Lei and others. He waves a precious halberd that emits rich blood light and cuts it down. However, the power of this golden halberd, which emits blood light, is still weakened when facing the blue falling trees. When it falls on Chen Lei and others, it has no great lethality. Chen Yu hums coldly. When he raises his hand, he throws the 18 pole array flag and arranges it around himself and others, trapping the bloody halberd in the array directly. After the flag of the 18 pole array was spread, the blood halberd only felt that the scenery in front of him had changed, and he lost contact with the outside world. His eyes were as white as if he were in a thick fog. Xueji knows that he is trapped in the array, but he sneers. Chen Yu''s strength is too different from him. Even if he is trapped by the array, what can he do? At this time, however, Chen Yu''s mind moves. Five ghost puppets appear directly from the immortal palace in Qingyang and surround the bloody halberd. Five soul puppets, any one of them alone, is more powerful than the blood halberd. The appearance of Five ghosts at the same time makes the blood halberd have no strength to fight back. Under the command of Chen Yu, the five soul puppets join hands and attack the whole blood. The yuan God of the blood halberd is completely confused. He never thought that Chen Yu would have such a powerful means. For a moment, he was frightened and didn''t even know how to escape. At this time, Chen Yu is playing a power grid, which directly seals the yuan God of the blood halberd. After that, Chen Yu sends the five ghost puppets back to Qingyang Xiangong again. He thinks about it and closes the flag of the eighteen pole array. After collecting the 18 pole array flag, the three of them appeared in the battlefield. At this time, the battle in the battlefield has reached the point of intense heat. However, on the whole, Bihai palace has the absolute upper hand this time. After all, this is the territory of Bihai palace. The leader of Bihai palace is prepared. If you can''t suppress the behind the scenes of bahuangzong, Bihai Palace won''t be confused. "Boom In another place, the leader of Bihai palace and Feng Liangcai had a fierce fight, which sent out earth shaking movements. In the whole sea area, there were afterwaves of the two people''s fighting power. These power aftershocks spread everywhere, making people escape. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman also escape quickly. The power of these aftershocks is too great. However, Feng Liangcai was transformed into a stream of light and wanted to escape. He was not the rival of the leader of Bihai palace. If he did not escape, he would die. "Get out of hereFeng Liangcai''s escape route happens to pass through Chen Lei, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu. Feng Liangcai shouts and claps them out, so that they can get through the escape route. However, bimanman''s blue falling trees to the sky directly weaken the power of Feng Liangcai''s palm, which greatly reduces the power of Feng Liangcai''s palm. At this time, however, Chen Yu roars. He smashes the rune and the big Tu shenjue. He blows out a fist and fights Feng Liangcai hard. Then, the whole person flies backward like a shell, and a big mouthful of blood gushes out in the air. And Feng Liangcai was also uncomfortable, his arms were directly fleeing with flesh and blood, revealing pale gold bone. Under Chen Yu''s attack, his arms are almost shocked into blood mist. However, Feng Liangcai''s body is as firm as fine steel, and his flesh and blood are shattered, but his bones are still intact. However, even if it is preserved, if you look closely, you can also find that Feng Liangcai''s bones on both arms reveal a series of fine cracks, as dense as a spider''s web. The leader of Bihai palace took advantage of this opportunity to catch up again. Feng Liangcai looks at Chen Yu fiercely. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu not only blocks his escape route, but also injures him. However, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only three levels of Emperor Wu. Such a figure makes Feng Liangcai have a big chance to kill him. "Chi!" Feng Liangcai''s body turns into a light. He ignores the leader of the Bihai palace who is chasing after him. Instead, he kills Chen Yu hard again. When Chen Yu sees Feng Liangcai coming after him, he gives a slight sneer. With a wave of his hand, the 18 giant array flags are placed directly beside Feng Liangcai, trapping Feng Liangcai in the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 The 18 pole array flag refined by Chen Yu was originally prepared for the master Yang Xuan of the eight wasteland sect. As the supreme elder of the eight wasteland sect, master Yang Xuan''s strength is unfathomable, but even in this case, this set of array flags can also trap him for a period of time. Feng Liangcai, as the vice patriarch of the eight wasteland sect, and master Yang Xuan were in the same array with their strength between Bozhong and Feng Liangcai. They were also hard to escape from the array in a short time. At this time, the leader of Bihai palace appears in front of Chen Yu. "Chen Lei, are you trapping Feng Liangcai?" The leader of Bihai palace saw the scene just now, but he still couldn''t believe it. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, how are you going to treat this person?" "Kill!" Although the leader of Bihai palace is a woman, he will not be soft hearted when it comes to killing and fighting. Chen Yu nods and says, "palace master, Feng Liangcai is powerful, but within the array, his strength will be suppressed to a certain extent. As long as you enter the array, you can definitely kill Feng Liangcai. " the leader of Bihai palace nodded. Even if there was no suppression of the array, she could kill Feng Liangcai. However, if Feng Liangcai wanted to escape, even if her cultivation was higher than Feng Liangcai, it would be difficult to kill Feng Liangcai. But now, Feng Liangcai is trapped in the battle, and there is no escape. There is only one way to die. The leader of Bihai palace says to Chen Lei, "Chen Lei, put me in the array. I will kill Feng Liangcai with my own hands. I will avenge the dead disciples of Bihai palace." Chen Yu nods. Then, with a wave of his hand, a passage appears. Along this passage, the leader of the Bihai palace drifts into the array. Then, within the big array, thick fog rolled and thunder roared, and fierce fighting broke out in an instant. Chen Lei knows that Feng Liangcai is dead. Facing the master of Bihai palace in his rage, he has no reason to survive. Not long after that, the leader of the Bihai palace calls for Chen Lei to withdraw the battle array. Feng Liangcai has already been killed. Chen Yu removes the battle array. He sees the head of Feng Liangcai in the hand of the palace master of Bihai palace. In the other hand, Feng Liangcai''s God is sealed. Chen Yu takes up the array flag. At this time, the leader of the Bihai palace yells: "Feng Liangcai has been ambushed. You don''t surrender soon." At this time, under the attack of Bihai palace, all the other warriors of the eight wasteland sect were in a precarious state, and more and more of them fell down. At this time, hearing this sound, and looking at the master of Bihai palace, he saw that Feng Liangcai''s head had been killed, and his morale was greatly reduced. At this time, the leader of the Bihai Palace once again gave a big drink: "those who surrender will not die. If there is any more stubborn resistance, there will be no amnesty." With the voice of the leader of Bihai palace clearly spread throughout the battlefield, some warriors of the eight wasteland sect felt that the situation was over and surrendered one after another. However, some of the warriors of the eight wasteland sect were violent, attacking and fighting fiercely, trying to break through the encirclement and escape. In the face of these eight barbarians who wanted to escape, the strong men of Bihai palace were merciless. They dealt with one person without mercy. In a moment, they killed all those who wanted to escape and sealed the yuan God. At the end of the war, about 70% of the eight wasters were killed, and the remaining 30% surrendered. For the surrender of these warriors, the disciples of Bihai palace sealed their cultivation, and then kept them waiting for the master''s release. At this point, the plot against Bihai palace was completely broken. Of course, the defeat of this plot also means that there is no turning point between the Bihai palace and the eight wasteland sect. How to face the eight wasteland sect later is a headache for the master of Bihai palace. At least in a short period of time, the eight huangzong does not dare to act rashly, and the strength does not break through to the point that it is strong enough to destroy the eight wasteland sect, and Bihai palace will not easily launch an all-round war. It is likely that Bihai palace and bahuangzong will temporarily enter a state of relative peace, at least in a short period of time, there will not be a large-scale comprehensive battle. At this time, the leader of Bihai palace orders some people to clean up the battlefield. Then, he flies to Chen Lei, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu. "Chen Yu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to you, too." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "you are welcome. Since this happens, we should do our best." "Well, I won''t be polite to you. Now, go back to Bihai Palace first." Chen Lei and others nod their heads, and then they withdraw to Bihai palace with the team of people from Bihai palace. After returning to Bihai palace, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu go back to their own residence. A few days later, the incident came to an end, and the whole Bihai palace gradually calmed down. After calming down completely, Chen Yu discusses with Ji tianwu and Bi Manman about the future trip. At this time, Chen Lei''s biggest goal of coming to Bihai palace has been completed. He finds Bi Manman. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t want to stay here, but wants to leave.You know, in addition to bi Manman, there are Nie Qianran and Lei Yu who have not been found. Chen Yu is not at ease for a day if they can not find them. However, through the deduction of Tianyan shenjue, Chen Lei finds that the clue of thunderstorm is still a cloud of fog, and he can not deduce the specific whereabouts of thunderstorm at all. However, when he deduces Nie Qianran, he gains something. The clue Chen Yu gets points to the wanzu assembly. In other words, if you want to find the whereabouts of Nie Qianran, you have to start from the wanzu assembly. Therefore, Chen Lei decides to leave the sea area and return to Zhongyu to attend the wanzu meeting. At this time, Chen Yu finds that it is only a few years before the opening of the national assembly. However, several years will pass in a flash. For those of their cultivation, it will be several decades or hundreds of years. Therefore, several years is actually very short, and Chen Yu has to make some preparations. Therefore, these years are actually quite tense. Because of this, Chen Yu decides to return to Zhongyu immediately. After making this decision, Chen Yu no longer stops, but goes directly to the leader of Bihai palace to say goodbye. "Are you going to leave?" After knowing Chen Yu''s intention, the leader of Bihai palace is not so surprised. She also knows that Chen Yu can''t stay in Bihai palace for a long time. However, because Chen Yu gives a big gift to Bihai palace, the owner of Bihai palace wants Chen Yu to stay here for a long time, so that she can do her best as a host. But at this time, Chen Yu asks to leave. The leader of Bihai palace has no reason to keep him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 The leader of the Bihai palace takes a look at Chen Lei and says, "since you want to leave, we will not stay here any more. However, we will meet again in the future." Chen Yu smiles and says, "that''s nature. Palace master, we''re going to leave now." The leader of Bihai Palace said, "well, this palace will send you off personally." Chen Yu quickly says, "how dare you work the palace master?" The master of Bihai palace waved his hand and said with a smile, "why not? OK, let''s go." Seeing that the palace master of Bihai palace has made up his mind, Chen Lei doesn''t want to persuade him any more. He bows his hand and says, "thank you With that, Chen Lei and others set out to drive out of the blue sea palace. The leader of Bihai palace personally sent Chen Lei and others out of the sphere of influence of Bihai palace. He waved goodbye to Chen Lei and others and returned to leave. "My husband, what are we going to do next?" After the leader of Bihai palace leaves, Biman asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu thinks about it for a moment. Suddenly, there is a yuan God in his hand, which is the original God of blood halberd. After the God of blood halberd appeared at this time, he said: "boy, you can let me go. Otherwise, we pirate alliance will not let you go." Chen Yu looks at the yuan God of the blood halberd and says, "yes, there is a pirate alliance. I haven''t heard of it." Blood halberd cold hum, said: "you have not heard much." Chen Yu sneers and says, "in this case, I''d like to see what the pirate alliance is." After that, Chen Yu directly starts soul searching, trying to find out some information about the pirate alliance in his mind. By searching for the original God of blood halberd, Chen Yu finds that the pirate alliance is actually a hidden but powerful organization. This time, the reason why blood halberd cooperated with Feng Liangcai to attack Bihai palace was actually appointed by the pirate alliance. The real identity of Xueji was actually a member of the pirate alliance. The leader of this pirate alliance is a very mysterious figure. He secretly unified all the pirates in this sea area thousands of years ago. However, the leader of this pirate alliance has great ambition. In the past thousand years, he did not even notice that the pirates in the whole sea area would suffer from one pirate Control of forces called the pirate alliance. Now, the pirate alliance has obviously completed the accumulation and wants to go from the dark to the bright. Chen Yu is quite surprised at the news. However, the establishment of the pirate alliance has little to do with him. Therefore, Chen Yu only sends the news of the pirate alliance back to tianyanzong and Bihai palace. As for how to do it, I believe that tianyanzong and Bihai palace will have their own judgment. Later, Chen Yu finds out the secret of a treasure from the God of blood halberd. This treasure is completely collected by the blood halberd after plunder over the years. It is valuable and has been hidden in a very hidden place by the blood halberd. These pirates have a problem or habit, that is, they do not like to carry the plundered wealth in the storage ring, but like to hide these treasures in some islands, underwater and other places that they think are hidden. Blood halberd is no exception. Most of his savings and collections were not carried with him, but in a hidden place. Chen Yu thinks about it for a while, and says to Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, "we are not in a hurry to return to Zhongyu. It is better to go back to Zhongyu after discovering the treasure of the bloody halberd pirate regiment. " naturally, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman agreed with Chen Yu''s proposal with both hands. After reaching an agreement, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman turn their direction and head for the place where the bloody halberd pirates hide their treasure. A few days later, Chen Lei and others appear in a dangerous sea area, which is characterized by strong winds and waves, swarms of sea animals, islands and reefs. The terrain of this sea area can be said to be extremely dangerous. If there is no person familiar with the terrain to lead, it is likely to get lost in this sea area. This sea area is one of the old nests of the bloody halberd pirate regiment. However, on weekdays, the bloody halberd Pirate Group will not operate in this area, but as a refuge. And in this dense island group, there is the treasure of blood halberd collection. Only the blood halberd knows the location of this treasure. At this time, Chen Yu follows a very remote route, which is the only safe way to enter the treasure. If he fails to take a wrong step, he will be swallowed up by the angry waves. Soon, Chen Yu follows the right route and arrives at the treasure destination. Chen Yu is stunned when he comes to this island because he finds that there are outsiders on this island. At this time, the two figures turn around and see the three Chen Yu who have landed on the island. "Who are you?"After seeing the two mysterious men, Chen Yu asks in a voice. The two mysterious men are stunned. They look at Chen Yu with a grim smile and say, "boy, you don''t care who we are. Since you have seen us, you are doomed." With that, the two mysterious men rush at Chen Yu at the same time. These two mysterious men, strength reached the top nine levels of Emperor Wu, can be called the top experts in this field. "Strange, where are so many top experts in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu?" Chen Yu is depressed. Now he has come across such top experts one after another. You know, such masters should not be rare and rare. How to make him feel like he can meet them casually. However, in the face of the siege of these two top masters, Chen Yu does not panic. His mind moves, and five ghost puppets appear to meet the two top masters. These two top masters never thought that Chen Yu was carrying five masters with them, and they fell into a passive situation. The five ghost puppets joined hands, and their power was far beyond the imagination of the two mysterious masters. After dozens of moves, the two mysterious masters were killed together. After the two mysterious masters were killed, Yuan Shen was captured. Looking at the two mysterious masters, Chen Yu says faintly, "do you think that if you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to know your origin?" After that, Chen Yu searches for the two mysterious masters and gets everything he wants to know. These two mysterious masters are actually from the pirate League. Chen Yu nods, which makes him understand why these two mysterious masters appear here. Although he is the only one who knows the location of the blood halberd''s treasure, in fact, in addition to the bloody halberd, there is another person who knows, that is, the leader of the pirate alliance. The Ming Lord of the pirate alliance, in some way, knew that the bloody halberd had fallen, so he sent these two experts to come to discover the treasure left by the bloody halberd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Chen Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. The leader of the pirate alliance is sure to be able to tell his pirates the location of his treasure. His grasp of the people''s heart is really frightening. Chen Yu feels a little wary, but for the time being, he doesn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, the pirate alliance is too far away from him. It''s also a headache for the big powers of bahuangzong and Bihai palace. Chen Yu has a premonition that for some time to come, the Beihai area will be extremely lively. However, he has no chance to participate in this excitement. His pursuit is not in it This. Chen Yu stops his mind and quickly digs out the treasure of the blood halberd. These treasures are the collection of blood halberd for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that the number is amazing. Chen Yu became rich overnight. After collecting these treasures, Chen Yu leaves quickly without any nostalgia. After leaving this dangerous sea area, Chen Yu identifies the direction and heads for Zhongyu. A few months later, Chen Yu appeared in Zhongyu. It can be said that there is no danger on the way. Now Chen Yu has five soul puppets. It can be said that as long as he doesn''t provoke the supreme great religion, he will not encounter danger under normal circumstances. In the North Sea, Chen Yu only left one impression, that is, he failed to enter the dark palace and help Jingjing find the antidote to the dark hell. However, there is no way out. The strength of the dark palace is too strong. With Chen Yu''s strength, it is still difficult to break into the dark palace and seize the antidote. However, sooner or later, Chen Yu will surely kill the dark palace and ask the dark palace to hand over the antidote of dark hell. After returning to Midlands, the environment is different, and there is also a very tense atmosphere. You know, now the wanzu convention is about to begin. This time, the reward is amazing. If you can get the first place, you can not only greatly improve the ranking of the ethnic group in the ten thousand ethnic groups, but also has great benefits. Therefore, Tianjiao heroes of all ethnic groups are ready to fight hard and make a great success at the meeting of the ten thousand nationalities. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels this tense atmosphere. However, he is not very nervous. This trip to the North Sea has brought unprecedented achievements. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He is far more talented than ordinary talents. He should not have too much trouble at the meeting of the ten thousand nationalities. However, Chen Yu does not dare to take it lightly. In this world, there is never a lack of amazing talents. His strength has been extremely strong. However, if there is no talent to suppress him, Chen Yu himself does not dare to say so. Not to mention the gods, saints, spirit, war, desolate, demon, alien race, how many talents will appear, just the Terran, since ancient times, the emergence of amazing talent, countless. And this time, the meeting of the ten thousand nationalities met with a golden age. The talents of all ethnic groups emerged in an endless stream, showing a blowout state. There are countless talents in each clan. Sometimes, Chen Yu also feels depressed. In his last life, he never met so many talented people. His strength now is almost equal to that of his previous life. In fact, in addition to his cultivation, he is still lagging behind by several levels. In fact, he is no less weak than that of the previous one in terms of combat power. However, in his previous life, he was able to destroy several holy places and ancestral gates by himself, but in this life, Chen Yu did not dare to make such a big statement. However, no matter in his previous life or in this life, Chen Yu has a heart of courage and a heart of not accepting defeat. Even in the face of great difficulties, he will not be discouraged and compromise at all. He will only try his best to improve himself and solve all kinds of difficulties. As he ponders, Chen Yu goes on his way quickly and finally returns to yunhuang city after more than ten days. Today''s yunhuang city has changed greatly. In the past, in yunhuang Prefecture, bandits were rampant, and the common people suffered unbearably. Under the threat and terror of bandits, they could lose their lives at any time. But now, in yunhuang City, bandits disappear completely, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the population is growing explosively. Soon, Chen Yu appeared in yunhuang city. At this time, yunhuang City, with a huge area, is the largest capital city in this area. Its scale has already far exceeded that of Baofu state. Chen Yu doesn''t cover up his breath at all. As soon as he enters the city, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er clearly perceive Chen Yu''s breath. Both Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are surprised. Soon, zhu''er came to the hall where Princess Qianqian handled official business and said, "sister, can you feel it?" At this time, Princess Qianqian had already waved away the ministers. He was walking in the hall. Seeing zhu''er coming in, he naturally knew what zhu''er was talking about. "I naturally feel that my husband is back." Both zhu''er and Princess Qianqian are very excited. After Chen Yu''s departure, they have been suffering from yearning day and night. That kind of taste is not enough for outsiders. Both Princess Qianqian and zhu''er couldn''t bear the pain of missing. One of them devoted all his energy to the governance of yunhuang city. In recent years, with the efforts of Princess Qianqian, yunhuang city has developed rapidly. Compared with Chen Lei''s departure, it has expanded more than ten times, and the master is like clouds and the world''s richest.Zhu''er, on the other hand, devotes all his mind to alchemy. Over the years, he has become a famous alchemy master. As long as the pills refined each time appear on the market, they will be sold out at a high price. It can be said that the rapid development of yunhuang City, Zhuer also has a great contribution. However, no matter how strong the city of yunhuang develops and how high the level of Zhuer''s alchemy is, the yearning for Chen Yu is increasing. The two women only feel that they are going to be tortured crazy by this kind of yearning. They Miss Chen Yu all the time. They all make up their minds. Next time, if they meet Chen Yu, they will never leave him. This time, they feel Chen Yu''s breath without any expectation. How can they not be excited? At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman are shaking and suddenly disappear. When they appear again, they are already on the hall where Princess Qianqian and Zhu Er are located. Princess Qianqian and zhu''er look at Chen Yu who suddenly appears. Their eyes are full of tears, and their whole body becomes stiff and speechless. When Chen Yu looks at Princess Qianqian and zhu''er, he feels guilty. Over the years, he really feels sorry for Princess Qianqian and zhu''er and makes them suffer. "I''m back!" Chen Lei looks at Princess Qianqian and zhu''er and says something softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Hearing Chen Lei''s words, both Princess Qianqian and Zhu Er''s eyes suddenly flow down, and they fly into Chen Yu''s arms like a swallow throwing into the forest. Chen Yu hugs Princess Qianqian and zhu''er in his arms. He feels the trembling body in his arms. He has not spoken for a long time. And Ji tianwu and Bi Manman look at Qianqian Princess and zhu''er, and they are also quite emotional. On the way, Chen Yu introduces Princess Qianqian and zhu''er to bi man and Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu doesn''t feel so deep, but Bi Manman knows how painful it is to be separated from Chen Yu for more than ten years. "Well, I''m back here. Everything will be OK." Chen Lei says to Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. Princess Qianqian and Zhu Er nodded and finally wiped their tears. They came out of Chen Lei Huai and said, "my husband, who are these two sisters? You haven''t introduced them to us." Chen Yu nods and introduces Bi man man and Ji Tian dance to Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. After that, the four girls meet and say hello to each other, because Qianqian and zhu''er have known that Chen Yu has several wives. This time they have been separated from each other. The most important task now is to find these wives. Therefore, there is no envy in their hearts. The four girls get along very well. "Come on, give me an order, have a rest for three days and have a carnival." At this time, Princess Qianqian issued an order. This time, Chen Yu''s return is worth the joy of the whole city. After the order was passed down, the whole yunhuang city was boiling. Although I don''t know why the city Lord gave such an order, the present Princess Qianqian has a high prestige in the whole city, and is such an order that all the people get welfare. Naturally, they are very happy. Zhu''er, on the other hand, goes down and arranges people. In the garden, he puts on a table full of wine and banquet to celebrate with Chen Lei, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu. Nowadays, this back garden of yunhuang city is also built with incomparable delicacy and luxury. The design is written by famous experts, and it has a kind of Jiangnan style. There are many sceneries, such as small bridges and flowing water, Lingquan and waterfalls, green trees, Lake pavilions and pavilions. There is no need to pay attention to any scenery. There is a special charm in this wild folk city of yunhuang. Among the flowers, Chen Yu talks with Princess Qianqian and other four girls about what happened after they leave. They are good wine lovers. After a feast and talk, it was midnight. This night belonged to Chen Lei, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. Princess Qianqian and zhu''er released and vented their lovesickness in recent years. It can be said that for three days, Chen Yu, Princess Qianqian and zhu''er released all the years of lovesickness. At the end, even Ji tianwu and Bi Manman joined in. However, Chen Yu alone dressed up the four girls in a suit, and his body was soft and crisp. Almost all of them couldn''t get out of bed. Looking at Chen Lei, he was obsessed. However, Chen Yu is still vigorous and fierce. His physical strength is reflected perfectly at this time. Let alone four women, he will not feel any pressure if he is ten times more. After three days of absurdity, Chen Lei and others walk out of their dormitories and stroll in the garden to discuss things in recent years. "Qianqian, do you mean that some people want to attack my idea of yunhuang city recently?" At this time, Chen Yu can be regarded as starting to talk about some serious matters with Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian nodded and said, "yes, Xianggong, the development of yunhuang city is increasing day by day, and it is the richest in the world, which has caused some forces to covet." Before that, yunhuang city could only be regarded as a third class force, which naturally would not attract people''s attention. However, after the development of Princess Qianqian over the years, yunhuang city has been regarded as a second class force, and its wealth is far beyond the ordinary second-class forces. No matter who it is, it is a huge source of wealth that can not be ignored. The accumulation of wealth will naturally attract the coveting of wolves, and yunhuang city is no exception. In particular, the city master of yunhuang City, or a beautiful woman, attracted countless people''s Secret covetous. However, in recent years, Princess Qianqian''s strength has increased greatly. Therefore, no one dares to act rashly without full assurance. In yunhuang City, there is a large array set by Chen Lei. The general strong men with six or seven layers of Emperor Wu can not get any benefits in yunhuang city. Under such circumstances, even if some people have bad feelings towards yunhuang City, they dare not do it casually. However, with the coming of the wanzu assembly, some closed-door talents and old monsters have left the pass one after another. Some powerful people are becoming more and more, and some people''s minds are becoming more and more active. "Now, what forces want to deal with our yunhuang city?" Chen Yu asks Jingjing. "Other forces are nothing, but the Shengjian Dynasty and cangmangshan mountain give us some headache. In addition, the remaining evils of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword sect also bring us great pressure." Princess Qianqian begins to introduce to Chen Yu the difficulties she has encountered in recent years.The Shengjian Dynasty was originally the suzerain of Baofu state. Up to now, the kingdom of Baofu has offered a lot of sacrifices to the king of Shengjian every year. Cangmangshan is also a second-class sect. In those years, Chen Yu once killed many disciples of cangmangshan mountain, and even killed several elders. It was a death feud with cangmangshan. As for the Ming family and the shenguangjian sect, Chen Yu, together with the emperor of Baofu state, completely uprooted these two forces. The Shenjian body that Chen Yu is now building is the Zhenzong skill of shenguangjian sect. "Among them, the most troublesome are the two remaining evils of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan. Their accomplishments have reached the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. They are two supreme elders of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan. When they were destroyed, they were not in the family, but closed up in a secret place. Now they just came out of the pass and learned the news that the family was destroyed." Princess Qianqian says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. When he and the emperor of Baofu jointly killed the Ming family and the shenguangjian clan, they did not meet. Otherwise, it would be impossible to destroy the Ming family and the shenguangjian clan. At that time, Chen Yu and the emperor of Baofu could not have been the opponent of the eight tier powerful Emperor Wu. It''s just that, for Chen Yu, Emperor Wu''s eight story strongman is not even an ant. However, the two powerful men in the eight levels of Emperor Wu are a great threat to both Princess Qianqian and the emperor of Baofu state. Nowadays, Princess Qianqian can still ensure safety by relying on the large array of yunhuang city. However, the emperor of Baofu state is a little worried. These two experts can be said to have brought great trouble to Baofu state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Chen Yu nods. It''s true that Emperor Wu''s eight story strongman is not what the emperor of Baofu can deal with. We should know that more than ten years ago, the emperor of Baofu just broke through to the sixth floor of Emperor Wu. Even though there are hidden experts and offerings in Baofu state, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the eighth level of Emperor Wu. Facing the eight level powerful people who are determined to seek revenge and revenge, we can say that they are very passive. "The emperor of Baofu was good to me at the beginning, so I can''t stand by." After hearing this, Chen Yu says to Princess Qianqian and zhu''er. "Xianggong, can you deal with the strong man in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu?" Princess Qianqian and zhu''er are worried and ask Chen Yu. Chen Yu smiles and says, "Qian Qian and zhu''er, don''t worry. I''ll deal with them without any effort." Qian Qian and zhu''er are not very good at cultivation, so they can''t feel the strength of Chen Lei qianheng. Ji tianwu and Bi Manman both deliberately restrained their breath. Otherwise, the powerful breath of the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu would frighten Qian Qian and zhu''er even have difficulty breathing. Chen Lei says to Princess Qianqian, "Qianqian, wait here. I''ll go to Baofu country and I''ll be back in a few days." Qianqian looks at Chen Yu and says, "Mr. Xiang, you must be careful." Just meet three days, then want to separate, no matter Qianqian or bamboo son, naturally extremely difficult to give up. Chen Yu smiles and says, "don''t worry. Baofu country is very close to here. I can come back anytime." Qian Qian nods, and then he can rest assured that Baofu state is not far away from yunhuang city. With Chen Yu''s current cultivation and dozens of breathing skills, he can come back. "You can stay and protect the safety of yunhuang city." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Jitianwu and bimanman nodded. With them in, they could absolutely guarantee the safety of yunhuang city. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is flying towards the direction of Baofu country after arranging everything. Chen Yu''s speed is extremely fast. With dozens of breaths, he has already arrived at the palace of Baofu state. When Chen Lei read a glance, he found the position of the emperor of Baofu state. Now, the palace of Baofu state is no more difficult for Chen Lei to come and go freely. Chen Yu appears in front of the emperor of Baofu. "Who is it?" The emperor of Baofu was shocked and gave a big drink. Chen Yu makes a stroke, and a round air mask appears, sealing the emperor''s voice in the mask. Then he says, "don''t panic, it''s me." Then the emperor of Baofu looked up carefully and found that it was Chen Yu. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Chen Yu, it''s you. I was scared to death just now." Chen Yu says with a smile, "brother ye, why, have you had a bad time recently?" Ye Xiaohan, the emperor of Baofu state, sighed: "it''s hard to say a word." After that, the emperor of the state of Baofu confides all his worries to Chen Yu. Facing the two remaining evils of the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan, he can say that he feels great pressure. Therefore, he has to invite out two ancestors of Baofu state, who have been closed down for many years and have been practicing hard. Only in this way can he keep the safety of the Imperial City, but he wants to kill the two Ming families and Shenguang The remaining evils of Jianzong are impossible. These two powerful men of eight levels of Emperor Wu are extremely cunning. "Now, the royal family of Baofu state dares not to step out of the imperial city at will. Once they step out of the Imperial City, they will be hunted down." The emperor of the state of Baofu said sadly that he has gray hair these days. "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll help you solve these two little scurf people." Chen Yu says to Ye Xiaohan. Ye Xiaohan looks at Chen Yu, and finds that Chen Yu''s accomplishments are in the third level of Emperor Wu. He shakes his head and says, "Chen Yu, although your accomplishments are not slow to enter the country, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of the two eight layer guys of Emperor Wu." Chen Yu said, "why, don''t you believe me?" Ye Xiaohan said: "Chen Yu, I''m not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t want to let you die in vain. You have great potential. Sooner or later, you will surpass those two guys. I don''t doubt that. But now, if you want to kill them, I''m afraid it''s egg against stone. There''s no suspense." Chen Yu smiles and says, "well, where are the two ancestors of Baofu kingdom? Find one of them and I''ll have a discussion with him. How about my strength?" Ye Xiao Han shook his head and said: "the time of two ancestors is precious, how can you move lightly." Seeing that the emperor of Baofu has been refusing, Chen Yu smiles. Knowing that the emperor of Baofu is so cautious, he is afraid of any accident. He says, "in this case, I''m not polite." After that, Chen Yu grabs an old man with white beard and hair. After the old man is caught in, his eyes are wide and he looks at Chen Yu fiercely. He is so angry that his beard and hair stand up."Laozu Zong, please stop your anger The emperor of Baofu said repeatedly when he saw the ancestor who was captured by Chen Yu. At this time, when Chen Yu looks at the old ancestor of Baofu state, he points out that there is a divine light on his forehead. The ancestor of Baofu kingdom is watching Chen Yu''s instruction and wants to dodge it. However, an invisible aura keeps him firmly under control. He can''t move at all. He can only see that Chen Yu''s finger is on his forehead without any suspense. The old ancestor can only feel a strong and destructive smell coming from Chen Yu''s fingers. If Chen Yu wants to, he may blow his head at any time. After a while, the ancestor did not dare to make any changes, and became extremely submissive. He said in a trembling voice, "this elder, the little old man asked himself that he didn''t know the elder, and there was no place to offend him. I don''t know why he wanted to do something to him?" Chen Yu smiles and withdraws his finger. At the same time, a huge momentum disappears. After that, Chen Yu said faintly: "this elder, it''s impolite. The reason why I did this just now is to prove to brother ye that I can easily wipe out the two guys of Ming family and Shenguang sword clan. Do you think I have this strength?" The ancestor of Baofu Kingdom nodded and said, "it''s natural. With your strength, it''s easy to kill the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan." After that, the ancestor looked at the emperor of Baofu and said, "Xiao Han, you have such a powerful friend. Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Ye Xiaohan is also stunned and looks at Chen Yu. The power of Chen Yu''s attack just now makes Ye Xiaohan feel the same. He knows what terrible power there is in that attack. "Chen Yu, what have you experienced over the years? How can you be so horrible?" Ye Xiaohan asked with some disbelief. "Bold, how dare you call your predecessors'' names so directly? It''s really rude!" On the other side, the ancestor of Baofu state yells at Ye Xiaohan for talking to Chen Yu at will. You know, Chen Yu''s strength at this time can completely wipe out the state of Baofu. The emperor of Baofu can speak to Chen Yu at will. If Chen Yu is angry, the whole kingdom of Baofu will be destroyed. Chen Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "old man, I don''t need to be too polite in front of me. What happened just now is that I was a bit abrupt. I hope you can be very busy." "No, no, as long as you are happy." The old ancestor of Baofu state waved his hands repeatedly, and did not dare to show any disrespect to Chen Yu. "Old man, there''s nothing more to do here. I''ll talk to brother ye, and you can go and have a rest, OK?" Chen Lei said. "No problem. I just want to rest." The ancestor of Baofu state is uncomfortable in front of Chen Yu. However, before Chen Yu speaks, he dare not leave without permission. At this time, he hears Chen Yu''s words and agrees. "Well, old man, please come back." Chen Yu arched his hand and said. "All right, I''m going." The ancestor immediately turned around and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiaohan looks at his ancestor, who is like a mouse seeing a cat. He smiles and says, "Chen Yu, you have scared our ancestor very much." Chen Yu said, "it''s not all your fault. You don''t believe me." Leaf Xiao Han ha ha ha a smile, say: "really blame me, I believe." Chen Yu said, "since I believe it, I''ll help you solve these two guys, and I won''t have to trouble you all the time." Ye Xiao Han said with a smile: "that''s great, so I finally get rid of a piece of my heart disease." Chen Yu said, "do you know the whereabouts of these two guys?" Ye Xiaohan said: "I really don''t know. However, we don''t have to go to them. As long as our royal blood disciples leave the Imperial City, these two guys will definitely show up on their own initiative." Chen Yu nods and says, "that''s good. You are responsible for leading these two guys out. I''ll deal with them." Ye Xiaohan said: "no problem, just recently, among the royal families of Baofu Kingdom, there is a princess who wants to get married. This time, she will not only leave the Imperial City, but also leave Baofu country. Although it is said that the prince of the great Xuan Kingdom and other experts protect me, I am still a little reluctant. This time, two guys from the Ming family and the Shenguang sword clan will definitely take advantage of this opportunity It''s better to have you Chen Yu nods. It turns out that there is such a thing, so it''s better to do it. Next, ye Xiaohan starts to arrange, and Chen Yu leaves directly and returns to yunhuang state with his message jade talisman. As long as ye Xiaohan is ready, Chen Yu can come at any time. Chen Yu and Qian Qian, zhu''er, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu have been happy for a few days. In the news of Yufu, ye Xiaohan, the emperor of Baofu Kingdom, is coming. Everything is ready. We are waiting for Chen Yu to help. After getting the news, Chen Yu rushes to the palace of Baofu again. This time, a granddaughter of the emperor of Baofu was married to Da Xuan, who was born with the same national color and natural fragrance. However, the one who married this granddaughter was a grandson of the great Xuan state. The two were matched in the same family. "Granddaughter said goodbye to you The granddaughter, dressed in festive clothes, cried like a tearful man, and said goodbye to Ye Xiaohan. "Don''t cry. It''s not that you can''t see your grandfather anymore. You can come back and have a look when you miss your grandfather." Ye Xiaohan has a bad taste in his heart. This granddaughter is one of his most beloved granddaughters. However, he can''t delay his granddaughter''s happiness when he is married to a man and a woman to her. On the other side, the handsome emperor and grandson of the great Xuan kingdom was also persuading his wife. Finally, he got up and went around the imperial city for a week. Then he boarded a boat to welcome his relatives and drove to the great Xuan kingdom. This time, the great Xuan Kingdom sent two seven layer strong guards of Emperor Wu, which is already the most powerful expert that the great Xuan state can send. Of course, ye Xiaohan was going to ask two ancestors to escort him. However, with Chen Lei, there is no need for these two ancestors to move. With Chen Lei, it is much safer than the two ancestors. Chen Yu is invisible in the crowd, and follows them to board a boat and fly away in the direction of the great Xuan kingdom. As soon as the royal capital of Baofu kingdom came out of this boat, two figures appeared directly in front of it and stopped it. "Ye Xiao''s cold has destroyed our family. He still wants to marry his granddaughter. Don''t dream. Today, none of you can leave here alive. "An old man''s voice is cold and dregs. His murderous spirit spreads to the people on the boat. The other old man, however, was behind the flying boat, fighting against this old man, mainly to block the two ancestors of Baofu state. This old man is the supreme elder of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu of the shenguangjian sect. He is confident that he can block the time of a column of incense for the two ancestors of Baofu Kingdom, which is enough for the Taishang elder of the Ming family to kill all the people in this boat. At this time, they wanted to let the emperor of Baofu taste the loss of their relatives. They wanted to torture the emperor of Baofu slowly and let him die slowly in endless torture and fear. Therefore, both the elder of the God lightsaber sect and the elder of the Ming family all made up their minds to spend time with Ye Xiaohan to see who could use up who. "Die!" At this time, the ancestor of the Ming family directly roared, destroyed his own soul, and fiercely killed the boat. At this time, Chen Yu has already flown out of the boat and turned into a sword light, which directly kills the martial spirit of the ancestors of the Ming family. Later, the power of the sword light does not decrease, and he directly cuts down on the supreme elder of the Ming family. The Taishang elder of the Ming family suddenly felt the great crisis coming. Before he could respond, he felt a burst of pain. Then, as soon as his eyes were dark, the yuan God flew out of his body. The yuan God of the supreme elder of the Ming family saw that his body was split into two parts by Chen Yu''s sword. The blood was like rain, and the two pieces of flesh fell down towards the bottom. After a while, the yuan God felt a tremendous anger. At this time, the Taishang elder of the Shenguang sword sect looks at Chen Yu as if he has seen a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 The elder of Shenguang sword sect naturally felt the strong sword spirit at the first time. The elder of the God light sword clan recognized Chen Yu''s magic sword as soon as he saw it. It was definitely the Zhenzong skill of his own clan. In fact, in the Shenguang sword sect, the Shenjian body skill is only the basic skill. However, in the Shenguang sword sect, only a few senior leaders, such as the patriarch and the supreme elder, can know the secret. That is, the most powerful skill of the divine light sword sect is also hidden in the divine sword body. If you can understand the mystery of the divine sword body skill, then the divine sword body skill will be the divine light sword Zong''s first skill. However, even if he is too old and has studied Shenjian skills for tens of thousands of years, he still can''t get in. However, the supreme elder of the Shenguang sword sect has seen a qualitative change and improvement in the divine sword body skills that Chen Yu has destroyed and what he knows. It is obvious that he has obtained the mystery and essence of the divine sword body skill. "Who are you? How can you master the Zhenzong skill of Shenguang sword sect?" The Taishang elder of Shenguang sword sect shouts at Chen Yu. "I''m Chen Yu. Haven''t you always wanted to find me?" Chen Yu looks at the elder of Shenguang sword sect and says plainly. "It''s you At this time, the Taishang elder of Shenguang sword clan finally understood where Chen Yu''s divine sword technique came from. He destroyed his God guangjianzong and robbed all Zhenzong''s skills. Besides the emperor of Baofu state, there was another one, Chen Lei. However, the Taishang elder of Shengguang sword sect didn''t expect that Chen Yu could cultivate the Shenjian body skill to such a level. "Chen Lei, I''ll fight with you." The Taishang elder of the Shenguang sword clan has been blinded by hatred. He can''t recognize the big gap between him and Chen Yu. He roars and destroys his soul. He turns into a magic sword and kills Chen Yu fiercely. With a sneer, Chen Yu mercilessly destroys the divine sword and kills him. "Bang!" After a loud noise, Chen Yu''s divine sword body directly cuts the spirit sword of the supreme elder of Shenguang sword clan into two sections. Then, the light of Chen Yu''s divine sword body rises sharply and splits the supreme elder of Shenguang sword sect. The elder yuan Shen of Shenguang sword sect flies out with an unbelievable look. I can''t believe that he can''t even take Chen Yu''s move. Chen Yu doesn''t care what the supreme elder thinks. He flicks his fingers and flies out of a power grid to block him. Then, Chen Yu lifts his hand and two storage rings fly into his hands. After Chen Yu has finished all this, he looks at the people on the boat and says to the grandson of the great Xuan Kingdom: "the threat has been removed. The next journey for you should be smooth. Take time to go." All the martial artists in the great Xuan kingdom are shocked to see Chen Yu''s hand. Just now, the breath of the two elders of Ming family and Shenguang sword clan has completely shocked them. Their blood is almost stiff, and they have no strength to fight back at all. Who knows that in the blink of an eye, the two elders who are so powerful can be killed easily, just like killing a chicken or a dog. What is the strength of a strong man like Chen Yu? However, these people do not dare to disobey Chen Yu''s orders in the slightest. When they see Chen Yu telling them to go on their way, they bow to Chen Yu one by one, destroy the boats and fly to the great Xuan kingdom. When Chen Yu sees the boat go away, he appears in the palace of the emperor of Baofu state. "It''s settled." Chen Yu says to Ye Xiaohan, emperor of Baofu state. Ye Xiaohan nodded. He witnessed the whole process. The place where the two Taishang elders of Ming family and Shenguang sword clan and Chen Yu started the battle was not too far away from the imperial city. With Ye Xiaohan''s strength, he could see clearly. "Chen Yu, you have done me a great favor this time. Thanks for your strength, you don''t need me to help me. However, I still want to say that if I can use my place in the future, I will try my best." Ye Xiaohan says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry. I won''t be polite to you. However, recently, it may not be peaceful. Your defense is too weak. Let me help you build a big array, so that you can have a way to protect yourself. What do you think?" After hearing this, the emperor of Baofu was immediately overjoyed. However, he knew how superb Chen Yu''s array was. He had been greedy for a long time for the big array in yunhuang city. Unfortunately, he had no way to arrange the array. "However, you need to pay for the materials." Chen Lei said. Ye Xiao Han nodded and said, "it''s natural. I don''t know what materials you need. Just open your mouth." Chen Yu nods and says, "in this way, you can prepare me a map of your treasure kingdom. The more detailed the map is, the better. As for what materials are needed, I will give you a list."Ye Xiaohan nodded and said, "no problem, I can give you a map now." After that, ye Xiaohan produced a map carved with white jade. The routes of these maps are very accurate. They are carefully drawn by gods. It can be said that even the most remote villages within the jurisdiction of Baofu kingdom are marked, which is the most detailed map. Chen Yu takes the map to his hand and says, "OK, I''ll come over in three days and give you a list. When you''re ready, I''ll set out." "No problem." Ye Xiaohan agrees, but he is determined to meet all the material requirements on Chen Yu''s list. If this array can be set up, it will be a great event for generations to come. Chen Yu, on the other hand, bows to Ye Xiaohan, then flies away. After dozens of breaths, he has returned to yunhuang city. At this time, when Chen Lei returns to yunhuang City, he finds that Qian Qian, Zhu Er, Bi man man and Ji tianwu are discussing business in the hall. Qian Qian and Zhu Er are extremely angry. "What''s going on?" Chen Yu enters the hall and asks Qian Qian and zhu''er. "Xianggong, you''re back. It''s like this. A commercial road outside yunhuang city has been blocked. We are discussing how to deal with it." "Oh, who is so bold as to block the commercial road of yunhuang city?" Chen Yu raises his eyebrows and asks in a cold voice. "It''s the guys from Cangmang mountain. They also sent out a word to let us return to them. Otherwise, all the people in yunhuang city will not want to step out of the array protection range." Princess Qianqian says to Chen Lei. "Are there any casualties?" Chen Yu asks Qian Qian. Qian Qian nodded and said, "there was a caravan that was killed by the disciples of Cangmang mountain, and no one survived." Chen Yu''s face becomes gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 The reason why Chen Yu is so angry is that these guys in cangmangshan actually attack ordinary people. You should know that in yunhuang City, there are billions of people, most of them are ordinary people, some of them have some practice, but most of them are martial arts practitioners in the martial arts foundation, true Qi, Gang Sha and so on. Although these martial arts practitioners are not highly cultivated, and even some have not, they are the cornerstone of the prosperity of yunhuang city. Only when these people can live and work in peace and contentment, can they produce talented disciples one by one. Without these people, yunhuang city can be said to be a rootless tree and water without source, and it can only be a castle in the air. These people need to survive, they need to farm, do business, and so on. Although they do not produce very precious materials and treasures, they are also indispensable and very important. In general, there is an unwritten rule in the fight between the warriors, that is, no harm can be done to the civilians, especially those between the second-class forces like cangmangshan mountain and yunhuang city. They are not allowed to slaughter the civilians of each other at will. Otherwise, if they retaliate with each other, the whole world''s civilians will be killed completely I''m afraid that in a few years, zongmen will also decline. However, this time, the disciples of cangmangshan broke the rules and killed all the caravans. This is fair. Chen Yu must get it back for this caravan. You know, these caravans worked hard, only to earn a little money to support their families. Now, they are all slaughtered. I don''t know how many families have been broken. This kind of ethos must not be allowed to grow. Otherwise, yunhuang city will be in danger. "Let''s go and have a look. How dare these disciples of Cangmang mountain dare to be so arrogant?" Chen Yu has a big opportunity to kill. He says to Qian Qian and zhu''er. "Xianggong, these cangmangshan disciples are not to worry about. However, there is an elder of cangmangshan mountain, but you should be careful. This elder of cangmangshan mountain has reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation." Qian Qian reminds Chen Lei. "No harm!" Chen Lei said. Qian Qian and zhu''er take a look at it, but they don''t want to persuade them any more. Since Chen Yu says so, naturally, they have a certain grasp and reason. Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian, zhu''er, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman leave the city Lord''s house and go outside the city of yunhuang. Now, in yunhuang City, countless caravans have been informed that they are forbidden to go out during this period of time. However, although these caravans were forbidden to travel, their losses were compensated by the city Lord''s office every day, and the caravans were not anxious and flustered. "Alas, these people in cangmangshan mountain are really deceiving people. I didn''t provoke them in yunhuang City, and I even sealed our business routes for no reason. It''s really shameless." An old man shook his head and sighed. "Yes, it''s a pity that they lost their lives. Fortunately, the city Lord, Ren Yi, sent them enough pension for their orphans and widows. Otherwise, how can they live?" Another warrior said, full of respect for the city Lord. "Yes, we have lived in such a comfortable and prosperous life these years. It''s all the work of the city Lord. Think about what kind of life we had ten years ago and what kind of life we are living now. I hope the city Lord can solve these problems smoothly this time." Another said. From these discussions, we can see that Princess Qianqian, the city Lord, is deeply loved by the people. "It''s the city Lord..." At this time, a flying boat with the symbol of the city Lord''s mansion flew over the heads of the people and flew outside the city. When people in the city saw this boat, they couldn''t help but look up. "The Lord of the city must be for those guys in cangmangshan mountain. I hate that my cultivation is low and I can''t help the city Lord. However, my son is very competitive and is regarded as a cultivation genius. In the future, I will let my son join the city guard." A middle-aged warrior, looking at the boat flying out of the city''s mansion, said in full. "Lao Lu, this city guard is a dangerous job. Are you willing to let your son join the city guard?" A warrior joked. "I can''t give up. If we don''t have these city guards, we can''t have such a peaceful life. If I let my son join the city guard, I can''t give up." "Good old Lu..." Around the people have thumbs up praise, so that the man immediately some embarrassed. At this time, on top of the Feizhou, Chen Yu clearly hears the comments of the people below. He looks at Qianqian and says, "Qianqian, it seems that you have done a good job in these years." Qianqian small face a red, said: "this cloud wasteland city is entrusted to me, I naturally want to do my best." Chen Yu nods and hugs Qianqian in his arms. It''s really hard to find such a virtuous wife. With less than a stick of incense, Chen Yu''s boat appears on the commercial road outside the city of yunhuang and is intercepted. "Oh, there are people who dare to come out of the city. It seems that the name of Cangmang mountain doesn''t work well." A Cangmang mountain disciple said with flowing air."The cloud wasteland city is used to being arrogant and arrogant in this area. Naturally, we don''t pay attention to any forces. However, we will let the bloody lesson tell them what will happen if they don''t listen to my words of cangmangshan mountain." Another disciple of cangmangshan said coldly. "Stop! Get out of here A Cangmang mountain disciple stands in front of Chen Yu and other people''s boats and says in a loud voice. Chen Yu flies out of the boat and appears in front of the disciples of cangmangshan mountain. The disciples of Cangmang mountain suddenly straightened their eyes when they saw Bi Manman and other people. At this time, bimanman, jitianwu, Zhuer and Qianqian all wore white shawls, which not only covered their beautiful faces, but also blocked the investigation of divine consciousness. Even so, the four female figures of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum have their own merits. Their graceful posture has attracted these disciples of cangmangshan mountain deeply. "There are so many beauties at one time, young lady. Take off your face towel and let me have a look." A disciple of Cangmang mountain, with a frivolous smile, actually raised his hand and lifted his face toward the faces of Qianqian and others to take off their face scarves. Chen Yu snorts coldly. For a moment, the Cangmang mountain disciple is so shocked that he can''t move. Some other Cangmang mountain disciples find out that the situation is not right. They all come around one after another and look at Chen Yu viciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Chen Yu looks at the Cangmang mountain disciples around him without any pressure. The disciples of Cangmang mountain are not angry when they see Chen Yu. Obviously, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Especially this condescending look makes these disciples angry. "Boy, what do you mean, kneel down for me!" A Cangmang mountain disciple roars, destroys his soul and pours at Chen Yu. "Yes Chen Yu rebukes him. For a moment, the soul of the Cangmang mountain disciple is shaken away by Chen Yu''s syllable. The cangmangshan disciple, with a plop, kneels down in front of Chen Yu, as if he were under a mountain, making him unable to move at all. "Boy, you want to die!" Several other Cangmang mountain disciples roar and attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu points to the sword and makes a stroke forward. Suddenly, a semicircular sword Qi sweeps out and kills all the powerful spirits. However, these disciples of cangmangshan mountain, whose martial spirits were abandoned, immediately looked like useless people. All of them fell on their knees one after another in front of Chen Yu. They were severely suppressed by Chen Yu''s momentum and could hardly move. "Who do you dare to treat my Cangmang mountain disciple like this?" At this moment, an extremely old voice rings in Chen Yu''s ear. Then, an old man with short stature and bright eyes appears in front of Chen Yu. This old man, murderous in his eyes, did not cover up his own murder. Chen Yu, however, has no sense of killing the old man. "Who am I? I am the Lord of this city of cloud waste. What do you think I should do to you Cangmang mountain for you to seal the commercial road of my city and try to seize the foundation of my city?" Chen Yu says to the old man. "As far as you know, this city of clouds is not the Lord of the clouds." The elder snorted. At this time, Princess Qianqian said: "this yunhuang city was built by Xianggong. I''m just taking care of him. The real Lord of yunhuang city is naturally my Xianggong." The old man of Cangmang mountain laughed and said, "well, you are the right master. I like you very much. Now I would like to advise you to wait for your surrender. If you surrender to cangmangshan, you will have endless glory and wealth. Otherwise, we will surely lead people to step down your city of yunhuang and kill a river of blood Grass doesn''t grow. " After listening to the old man''s words, Chen Yu gives a cold smile and says: "it''s a big tone. I''m not afraid of the wind. I''m going to let you know that I can''t be bullied in yunhuang city." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the old man of cangmangshan said coldly, "is that right? It seems that you''re toasting instead of eating and drinking. Then don''t blame elder Ben for his impoliteness." With that, the elder of cangmangshan gives a grim smile, destroys his own spirit, and kills Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu''s mind moves. For a moment, the five ghost puppets appear from the Qingyang immortal palace and surround the elder of cangmangshan mountain in the middle. The elder of cangmangshan suddenly felt the endless pressure coming from him. In an instant, the martial spirit he released went directly back into his body. The huge pressure from his whole body made his bones explode continuously, which almost turned into powder by the huge pressure. His knees knelt down slowly and involuntarily. Finally, he knelt heavily in front of Chen Lei. At this time, the elder of Cangmang mountain reluctantly raised his head and looked at the five ghost puppets who trapped him in the middle. His heart was shocked and despaired. Each of these five soul puppets brought him a feeling of extreme danger and fear. He could be sure that any one of the five soul puppets would be easier to crush an ant Less. He never thought that there would be such details in yunhuang city. They didn''t know whether to live or die. They wanted to rob the foundation industry of yunhuang city. It was really a mouse''s escort to the cat. They would not want to die if they asked for money. Chen Yu looks at the elder of Cangmang mountain coldly and says, "elder, now, do you want me to return to your mountain?" "No, I dare not, absolutely not. This elder, we have no eyes and offended the elder. Please hold your hand and spare us this time." The elder of cangmangshan mountain was filled with endless fear after begging for mercy. "If you''ve spared me, why have you ever thought of sparing us? Just now you said firmly that you would let the blood flow into the river of yunhuang City, and that there would be no grass in my city. How can I spare a person like you?" Chen Yu says faintly, but his voice reveals the chill that makes the elder of Cangmang mountain fall into an ice cave. "This elder, we are really blind. We have offended you. We are willing to make amends and apologize, and please give us a high hand." The elder of cangmangshan was so scared that he almost peed his pants. If there was any regret medicine in the world, he would buy one no matter how much it cost. How could they be so enraged that they would provoke such a powerful man?Chen Yu sneers and says, "if you ask for mercy, you will be able to calm down. The world has already become a peaceful and prosperous time. In this way, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. If you don''t, you can still save your lives. If you don''t, I won''t mind erasing your cangmangshan from the world." After listening to Chen Yu''s request, the elder of cangmangshan is in despair. He knows that Chen Yu is going to swallow them up completely. However, Chen Yu also made it clear that if cangmangshan didn''t agree, they would be gone in a flash. "Well, I''ll give you time to think about it. After that, give me a definite answer." Finally, Chen Yu gives the elder of cangmangshan a time limit. As long as the time limit is over, if he does not agree, Chen Yu will not hesitate to uproot the whole cangmangshan mountain. There is no doubt about this. As soon as it''s time for half a column of incense, Chen Yu asks the elder, "how are you thinking about it?" "This elder, I have already thought about it and am willing to submit to him." Chen Yu nods and says, "well, in this case, you can lead the way. If you want to go to Cangmang mountain, you''d better not play any tricks. Otherwise, you can know what will happen." "Yes, yes..." The elder was frightened and agreed to come down again and again. As Chen Yu''s mind moves, the five soul puppets disappear, and the huge pressure disappears in an instant. "Let''s go!" Chen Yu says faintly to the elder of cangmangshan mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 The elder of Cangmang mountain didn''t dare to say anything more. He got up and took a look at the dozens of abandoned cangmangshan disciples and said, "master, can these disciples spare their lives?" Chen Lei said: "it depends on the performance of cangmangshan." The elder of Cangmang mountain nodded and said, "please don''t worry, I''m absolutely loyal to Cangmang mountain this time, and I have no two minds." Chen Yu nods and says, "that''s good. I hope what you''ve said is true. Otherwise, I''m going to kill people and use them to build up prestige." When Chen Yu says this, he is so murderous that he feels chilly behind the elder of cangmangshan mountain. The elder of Cangmang mountain is determined to make the clan completely submit to him. Chen Yu is not what they can fight against now. If he dares to resist, he will surely be destroyed. Soon, the elder, together with Chen Lei and others, arrived near Cangmang mountain. The Cangmang mountain is also a rare spiritual land, in which there are numerous natural materials and treasures. Otherwise, it would be difficult to create such a powerful sect as Cangmang mountain. "Open the mountain gate!" At the foot of Cangmang mountain, the elder cried out. "It is the supreme elder who has come back!" The guard disciple, seeing that it was the elder Taishang outside, quickly opened the mountain gate. Chen Lei, Qian Qian, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman, and others, all welcome into the gate and enter the largest main hall of zongmen. "Martial uncle, how about this operation?" Cangmangshan''s patriarch cangmangshan, Cang xingqiong, had already heard the news that the elder Taishang had returned to the sect. He met him and asked his martial uncle the first time. The supreme elder sighed and said, "xingqiong, this time, we have hit the iron plate. Yunhuang city is not as simple as we imagined. This time, my action failed." "What, even martial uncle, are you helpless to yunhuang city?" The sky of stars was shocked and asked. You know, the sky star dome is very envious of the cloud wasteland city. However, the power of the great array of the cloud wasteland city is so powerful that he can''t do anything about it. This time, when his martial uncle went out of the pass, he begged his martial uncle to go to destroy the great array of yunhuang city. As soon as the big array of yunhuang city was broken, he could lead the disciples of cangmangshan mountain to destroy the city directly, and take the city as his own, and the strength of Cangmang mountain could be greatly increased. However, his uncle also failed. The battle of yunhuang city is really too powerful. The Taishang elder of Cangmang mountain looked at the sky star dome with a wry smile and said, "xingqiong, this time I have not only failed, but also been captured by the city master of yunhuang. Moreover, he has promised the Lord of yunhuang that the whole Cangmang mountain will all submit to the city of yunhuang. You are ready to prepare, and the whole family will belong to yunhuang city." "What, martial uncle, you actually promised the Lord of yunhuang city that Cangmang mountain would return to yunhuang city. Are you crazy? How can this be possible?" The sky of stars was shocked and said. "Why, don''t I count my words? Do you still want to rebel?" After hearing the words of the sky star dome, the elder of Cangmang mountain suddenly raised a strong evil spirit and looked at the sky star dome. "Martial uncle, this matter is too difficult to be accepted. How can you agree to such an unreasonable request?" The sky is still a little hard to accept. "Cangxingqiong, it''s useless for you to say these things. Now, I order you to arrange all the disciples to return to yunhuang city. Do you understand?" Seeing that Cangmang mountain is still arguing, the supreme elder of Cangmang mountain is very angry. He is afraid that the words of Cangmang mountain will irritate Chen Yu and let him find an excuse to make a move. At that time, the whole cangmangshan mountain will not be left alive. "I don''t agree." Said the sky. Let him hand over the throne of the patriarch and lead all the disciples of the clan to surrender to yunhuang City, which is more painful than killing him. "Asshole!" When the elder of cangmangshan mountain heard that the sky star dome dared to fight against him, he was very anxious. He slapped him on his face and made his cheek red and swollen. He lost several teeth. Obviously, he was really angry. The sky star dome stupidly looked at the supreme elder, did not expect that the supreme elder would start to beat him. "Uncle, are you really out of your mind and crazy?" The sky star dome one face can''t believe to ask a way. Cangmangshan''s Taishang elder said, "Cangmang sky, if you dare not agree with me again, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless, and directly abolish you." "Martial uncle, I am the master of cangmangshan mountain," said Cang xingqiong. "Although you have profound cultivation, you can''t ignore the rules of the sect and make a random move." The elder of Cangmang mountain sighed and said, "I''ve tried my best. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I can''t help it." After that, the Taishang elder of cangmangshan mountain directly says to Chen Yu, "Lord Chen, I can''t do anything about this matter. Please do as you like." Chen Yu comes to the sky star dome and says, "Lord Cang, I''m Chen Lei, the Lord of yunhuang city. This time, I''m coming to receive you cangmangshan. I don''t want to see you."Cang xingqiong looks at Chen Yu fiercely and says, "nonsense, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so bold and dare to go deep into my Cangmang mountain. It''s a hell without a door. If you break in, I''d like to see what kind of waves you can turn on my Cangmang mountain." After that, Cang xingqiong''s mind moved. For a moment, the whole Cangmang mountain was lit up with runes, which turned into a huge ban. They firmly aimed at Chen Lei and wanted to kill him. Chen Yu sneers and says, "if you don''t see the coffin or tear, today, the city master will let you know how powerful it is." After that, Chen Yu''s mind moves, and five ghost puppets appear. One of them directly reaches out to the sky and grabs it hard. The sky of stars destroys the prohibition and turns into a light curtain to protect itself firmly. Then, the rest of the prohibition turns into a huge peak, which falls down on Chen Lei and others. With a smile, Chen Yu leads several other ghost puppets to attack them, smashing all the forbidden peaks into light and rain. The soul puppet who attacks the sky star dome smashes the light curtain of the prohibition with the same palm. With a huge palm, he firmly holds the sky star dome''s neck and raises the sky star dome to Chen Lei. Since Chen Yu dares to come to Cangmang mountain, he will not be afraid of the prohibition of cangmangshan mountain. The prohibition of cangmangshan mountain is vulnerable to a blow in front of the five ghost puppets. "Sky star dome, have you taken it now? Do you want to die or to live? I tell you, you only have one chance to choose." Chen Yu says coldly to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 The sky star dome saw the five powerful ghost puppets, which almost suffocated him. Finally, he knew why his martial uncle would recognize them. These five ghost puppets are simply five insurmountable mountains. He did his best to fight against any of the five puppets. Cangxingqiong was not a stubborn person either. He immediately said that he was soft and willing to accept Chen Yu as the main force. Seeing cangxingqiong admit defeat and soften up, Chen Yu doesn''t embarrass him any more. He just says, "in this case, you will make a great oath that you will always be loyal to yunhuang city and will not betray him. Otherwise, you will be in a devil''s prison forever." Cangxingqiong, his martial uncle, and all the disciples in Cangmang mountain have made a great vow of spirit and soul. At this point, the whole Cangmang mountain is completely accepted by Chen Yu. After the cangmangshan mountain was conquered, the strength of yunhuang city was enhanced once again. However, after his surrender, Chen Yu stayed in Cangmang mountain for a few days, reading all the Zhenzong skills of Cangmang mountain and memorizing them in his mind. The skills of Cangmang mountain open and close. In some places, they are quite unique. Among them, the seven forms of Cangmang are quite powerful. The seven movements of Cangmang are a set of boxing techniques. They are used with the spirit of the martial arts and have infinite power. Chen Yu''s body is strong and powerful. When he uses these seven moves, he can be said to have the power of frightening the world and weeping ghosts and gods. In the past few days, Chen Yu has straightened out the relationship between Cangmang mountain and yunhuang city. All the disciples of Cangmang mountain have joined the city guard of yunhuang city. Of course, some of his disciples still stay in Cangmang mountain. Cangmang mountain is a secret base of yunhuang city. In the future, if there is any accident in yunhuang City, they can avoid it. Of course, this is only Chen Yu''s precaution. If it comes to the time when yunhuang city needs to abandon the city and flee, I don''t know how tense the situation will be. Chen Yu will never want to see that moment. A few days later, the relationship between Cangmang mountain and yunhuang city was thoroughly arranged. Chen Lei, Qian Qian, zhu''er, Bi man man man, Ji tianwu and others returned to yunhuang city. They announced that the threat of Cangmang mountain was removed, the commercial routes were open, and everyone could trade normally. This news is definitely a huge good news for yunhuang City, which makes the whole city people happy. In the next few days, Chen Yu comes to the state of Baofu and gives a list to Ye Xiaohan, the emperor of the state of Baofu, with the materials used to arrange the array. This time, Chen Yu decides to help the emperor of the state of Baofu set up a great array of mountains and rivers with nine pillars. The nine column Mountain River array is the most suitable array selected by Chen Yu according to the terrain of Baofu state. The state of Baofu is divided into nine states, and each state will be equipped with a pillar of God controlling heaven. The Jiugen Chutian Shenzhu echoes with the geographical mountains and rivers of Baofu state, which can ensure that the territory of Baofu state is secure. Even if the strong man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu comes to attack, it can also support for a period of time. This is the best array for Baofu kingdom. The materials needed for this large array have almost emptied the wealth accumulated by the state of Baofu for tens of thousands of years. After all, the state of Baofu has not produced too powerful experts in these years, and the family background is not so rich. However, there was a man of extraordinary talent in the state of Baofu at that time. After searching the Treasury, we can still find many good materials. After collecting all the materials on Chen Yu''s list, Chen Yu immediately sets out to arrange the Jiuzhu mountain river array for Baofu. After one year and eight months, Chen Yu finally arranged the nine pillar mountain river array successfully. Since then, the mountains and rivers of Baofu state are as stable as Mount Taishan. If the general forces want to attack Baofu state, they are absolutely asking for trouble. At the moment of the completion of the battle array, the emperor of Baofu was so grateful to Chen Yu that he didn''t know how to express his gratitude to Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you. In this way, this is the treasure of our country. It''s called the supreme treasure Sutra. If you don''t mind it, you can take it. It''s the foundation of the country. It''s just that the later generations are so stupid that they can''t cultivate this skill." Ye Xiaohan is so excited that he gives Chen Yu a treasure Sutra. Of course, the taishangbaofu Sutra he gave to Chen Yu is a rubbings, which naturally still remains in Baofu country. After all, it is the foundation of Baofu state, which can not be lost. However, even the rubbings are very extraordinary, and there is no difference from the original, which can be said to be the greatest sincerity expressed by the emperor of Baofu. Chen Yu smiles a little, but he doesn''t refuse. He takes this book. After that, Chen Yu leaves for the emperor of Baofu and returns to yunhuang city. After returning to yunhuang City, Chen Yu does not go out any more. Instead, he stays in the master''s office of yunhuang city. He exchanges his experience with Qian Qian, zhu''er, Bi man man man and Ji Tian dance every day, or accompanies several women to visit the beautiful scenery around him, and has a very relaxed and pleasant time. In a hurry, several years later, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have made great progress. Without any suspense, he suddenly reaches the fourth level of Emperor Wu.In the past few years, the whole Midland has been surging, and countless talents have burst out in a blowout, and the reputation has spread throughout the whole region. Among these talents, there are not only human beings, but also other races. Each of them is like a dazzling star in the sky, shining on the Middle Earth. However, Chen Yu was in a state of seclusion during this period, and his reputation was only spread in this area. At this time, everyone in this area knows that yunhuang city is not easy to provoke. In recent years, in addition to Cangmang mountain, several other forces have tried to conquer the city, but in the end, they are subdued by Chen Lei with thunder and swallowed up by yunhuang city. It can be said that over the past few years, the forces under the control of yunhuang city have increased dramatically. However, yunhuang city is relatively low-key, but its hidden strength is absolutely unfathomable. It is just like a dormant giant beast. If it doesn''t sing, it will make a great success. Under such circumstances, the Shengjian Dynasty seemed to feel the great threat of yunhuang City, and did not dare to take the initiative to provoke yunhuang city. However, Chen Yu will not take the initiative to attack the forces that are not actively provoked and maintain the status quo. In this way, after several years of calm in yunhuang City, finally, the date of the wanzu meeting is coming. Chen Yu has been waiting for this moment all these years. Over the years, Chen Yu''s cultivation of Tianyan shenjue has become more and more sophisticated. However, even so, he finds that the breakthrough to find Nie Qianran is still at the meeting of the ten thousand nationalities. As for the whereabouts of thunderstorms, it is still unclear. However, Chen Lei feels that the opportunity for finding thunderstorms has not yet come. Once the opportunity comes, it will be natural We can find the location of the thunderstorm. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu is naturally prepared to attend the wanzu meeting first, and then talk about others after finding Nie Qianran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 After getting the news that the wanzu convention is about to start, Chen Lei starts to arrange things in yunhuang city. Only when yunhuang city is safe, can Chen Lei be at ease to attend the meeting. There is still some time before the wanzu assembly. During this time, Chen Lei has improved the array of yunhuang city again, so that the array of yunhuang city can resist the attack of the strong people on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Even if the top one of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu wants to break the big array of yunhuang City, it will take several months. This kind of array defense is no longer inferior to the mountain protection array of some big zongmen. Later, Chen Yu leaves all the five ghost puppets in yunhuang city and gives them to Qianqian. These five soul puppets are very powerful. They usually practice in the master''s house of yunhuang city. If they encounter foreign enemies, they will surely give them a great surprise. Although these five soul puppets have been made into puppets by Chen Yu, they are still intelligent and can be cultivated and promoted. In the future, they are expected to break through to the peak of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor, which is a rare huge combat power. If Chen Yunlei is not allowed to participate in the meeting, it is not as good as using Chen wanlei''s strength to take part in the meeting. With Chen Yu''s improved array and the five ghost puppets, yunhuang city is impregnable. Chen Lei, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu will participate in this meeting. As for Princess Qianqian and zhu''er, they are not strong enough to attend. Moreover, yunhuang city is still inseparable from Princess Qianqian. Therefore, if we have to, we can only keep Princess Qianqian and zhu''er in yunhuang city and preside over the affairs of yunhuang city. However, this time, the time of the wanzu meeting was not too long. It was only one year. Although Princess Qianqian and zhu''er refused to give up, they also knew that it was a big event, and they didn''t make a fuss about it. Chen Yu also knows that she owes Princess Qianqian and zhu''er too much. Therefore, during the past few months before leaving, she spent most of her time with Princess Qianqian and zhu''er to make up for her debt. Time passed quickly. In a flash, several months passed. It was time to go to the central Tang Dynasty and attend the wanzu assembly. On this day, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu say goodbye to Princess Qianqian and zhu''er, and then they board the boat and fly to the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. "Qianqian, this year, you choose the successor of yunhuang city. After I come back, no matter where I go, I will take you and zhu''er." At the time of parting, Chen Yu solemnly promises to Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian nods. This year, she must choose a new city Lord of yunhuang City, so that she can get away from it and follow Chen Yu at any time. Later, Chen Yu destroys the boat and makes a huge arc in the air. Then he heads for the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. In the middle Tang Dynasty, it was the largest force in the central region and the leader of the central region. The emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty is not a human, but a Protoss. In the middle region, there are many thousands of nationalities. Otherwise, this conference will not be called the wanzu Congress. In fact, wanzu is just an imaginary number. There are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of races living in the whole middle region. This time, talented disciples of all races will come to attend this meeting. In the past, the talented students who participated in the competition in the wanzu assembly were regarded as rare talents if they could reach the level of martial sage. However, this session of the general assembly of ten thousand nationalities is different. There are many talented students of all nationalities. Nowadays, there are many students of all nationalities who have reached the realm of Emperor Wu. The reason for such a situation is that today''s life, which can be said to be a golden age rarely seen for thousands of years, shows a blowout of talented students of all ethnic groups. In this case, the patriarchs and clansmen of all ethnic groups have clearly realized that knowing such a golden age is a good opportunity for their own development and growth. If they do not seize this opportunity, they will probably decline. However, once they seize this opportunity, they will be at an unprecedented speed It is not impossible to develop and even stand on the top of all nations. This is a great opportunity for all ethnic groups to show their strongest side. Therefore, all ethnic groups are rubbing their hands and preparing to make a big splash at this meeting, so that their talents will shine brilliantly and deter all ethnic groups. As a matter of fact, as long as there is a great genius in the general assembly, then the clan can flourish for at least tens of thousands of years, which is the biggest gain for a race. Before that, the Terrans ranked about 1000 among the 10000 ethnic groups. Such a ranking is not too high, but it is definitely not too low. Among the 10000 ethnic groups, the Terran is also a strong one. However, there are more than a thousand races in front of Terrans. In fact, there are also countless powerful races in the rankings after Terrans. Only for some reason do they rank behind Terrans.This time, the meeting of the ten thousand nationalities can be said to be a re ranking meeting of all ethnic groups. The performance of talents of all ethnic groups at the Congress is the basis for the re ranking of all ethnic groups. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and others destroy the boat. After more than three months, they finally arrive at the Shengchao of the middle Tang Dynasty. After the middle Tang Dynasty, Chen Lei and others are stopped by soldiers patrolling in the middle Tang Dynasty. "Stop!" Several tall and dignified generals fly up in mid air and live in the way of Chen Lei and others. "May I ask some generals, what is the purpose of stopping us?" At this time, Chen Yu flies out of the boat and appears in front of these gods. Compared with Chen Yu, the accomplishments of these generals are far from Chen Yu. However, they are not inferior to Chen Yu in terms of momentum. Only because these generals are all Shenzu people, they have such confidence. Although the protoss are naturally suitable for cultivation, it is impossible for all the protoss to reach the realm of Emperor Wu. In that case, it would be terrible. However, being able to patrol with soldiers in wushengjing is enough to show the power of the Protoss. You should know that the area of the middle Tang Dynasty is incomparably vast and vast. If all the patrolling soldiers have the cultivation of wushengjing, the protoss army can be absolutely invincible. These Protoss warriors look up and down at Chen Yu and others, and then they say, "are you here to attend the wanzu meeting?" "Yes, it is. This is our proof." Chen Yu throws the jade card to the soldiers who attend the national assembly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 The qualification competition of the martial artists participating in the wanzu Congress was determined more than ten years ago and registered. Every warrior participating in the Congress has such a proof. After seeing the testimonies of Chen Yu, these gods and generals nodded. They were indeed the Terran warriors who came to attend the wanzu meeting. "According to the order of the old Association of the president of the wanzu Congress, all the martial artists who take part in the wanzu convention need to hold the preliminary competition in each competition area, and then, step by step, finally, participate in the final final of the Congress. The competition area of the preliminary competition of several of you is in Tianshui Prefecture. This is the road map of Tianshui Prefecture. You need to arrive in Tianshui Prefecture within 10 days." These generals give Chen Lei and others a description of the competition and a map. After Chen Lei takes the map and the instructions, he opens the instructions and studies them in detail. After studying this entry note, Chen Yu is clear that the number of talented students who meet the requirements of the competition is too many, which can be said to be more than ten thousand times as many as before. Therefore, this time''s wanzu meeting is divided into several competition areas, which are primary competition area, intermediate competition area, advanced competition area and final area. Only after winning from the primary division can they enter the intermediate division, win from the intermediate division, enter the advanced division, and finally enter the final area. In fact, only after entering the final area, can you participate in the real wanzu convention. The reason for doing this is because there are too many students from all ethnic groups in line with the wanzu meeting this time, and the final area can not accommodate so many players, so it has to be so. Chen Lei and others have already been divided into the competition area, which is the Tianshui division of the preliminary division. The competition in Tianshui will be held after the 10th. "Thank you very much. I''ll go to Tianshui soon." Chen Yu arched his hands at several deities of the Protoss. Then he returned to the boat and flew to Tianshui state according to the maps provided by the gods. This time, there are 10000 preliminary sections, 1000 intermediate sections, 100 senior sections and only one final section. The Tianshui state where Chen Yu and Chen Yu are located is only one of 10000 competition areas. Chen Yu and the other three go all the way and finally arrive in Tianshui Prefecture within three days. When Chen Lei and others arrive at Tianshui, they descend their boats and enter the city. This time, the preliminary competition area is located in Tianshui city. At this time, there are still seven days to go before the official competition. Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu are taking advantage of the seven days to get familiar with the situation. The final final of the wanzu Congress will be to let all the students participating in the competition enter a secret place and stay for a year. In this year, the disciples of all ethnic groups will fight against each other and choose the strongest one. However, this method can not be used in the preliminary contest, because even in the middle Tang Dynasty, it is impossible for each preliminary competition venue to have a secret place suitable for the disciples of all ethnic groups to fight. However, the competition method of the primary and intermediate competition areas is the challenge arena competition. Only when the senior competition area is reached, the same form as the final area will be selected, so that the selected students can enter the secret realm and compete in the secret realm. With their real strength, they can kill their own glory and the glory of their clansmen. Chen Yu and several of them walk on the street of Tianshui City after they come to Tianshui city. At this time, Tianshui city was bustling with talented disciples of various nationalities in various shapes and shapes on the street. Some of these gifted martial artists are martial saints, some are Wuzu, and some are Wudi. It can be said that there are all realms. Although it is said that some of the disciples of wushengjing can not be rivals of the masters of Wuzu realm and Wudi realm, it is also a once-in-a-lifetime experience for them to participate in this meeting, so no one is willing to give up this opportunity. On the other hand, Chen Lei and others met with several extremely powerful men of cultivation on the street, which made them all feel the pressure. These talents are all talents who participate in the preliminary competition, and they already have such strength. If we select at all levels and finally reach the final, I really don''t know how terrible the opponent''s strength will be at that time. However, Chen Lei and others don''t care too much. After all, he has great confidence in his own strength, and his self-examination is not inferior to anyone else. Chen Lei and others are walking in the street. Suddenly, a warrior appears in front of Chen Yu and other people. "These friends, you are very polite in the lower compartment." The warrior, however, is polite. He bows to Chen Yu and gives a salute. Then he says hello. Chen Yu looks at the warrior. He is a famous man. He says, "my friend, what can I do for you to stop us?" The man laughed and said, "this friend, my name is Sima Jian. I came here to invite you to meet some of you "Oh, what is it?" Chen Lei asks Sima Jian. Sima Jian said, "haven''t you asked your name?"Chen Lei said, "I''m Chen Lei, these two are my wives." Sima Jian said: "it''s Mr. Chen. I''m so abrupt. I''m going to stop some of you. Please hurry. It''s like this. Master Jingtian organized a party and ordered us to invite the Terran masters in the water city on that day. Therefore, I was ordered by Prince Jingtian to send some invitation letters specially." After that, Sima Jian gives Chen Yu an invitation to make exquisite pure gold. "What''s the origin of Jingtian?" Chen Yu looks at the invitation in his hand and asks Sima Jian. Sima Jian said: "this Jingtian son is a strong genius of Jianding sect. Now he has nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. It can be said that he is a rare talent in the 10000 people''s Congress. The primary competition area of Jingtian is also in the water city. He has great ambition and wants to gather all the martial arts of our people together to fight against other foreign talents Therefore, we have this party, and we would like to invite some of you to come there. " After listening to Sima Jian''s words, Chen Lei nods slightly and says, "OK, we''ll take this invitation. If we have time, we''ll definitely go there." Sima Jian nodded and said, "well, it''s a deal. I''ll leave." With that, Sima Jian turned and left, and went to send invitation letters to other human talents. "What''s the origin of the sword Ding clan? How does it sound familiar? " Bi Manman asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "the origin of Jianding sect is not small. In this middle region, it is known as one of the five most powerful clans of the human race." Chen Lei still knows something about Jianding clan. After all, Princess Qianqian is the head of yunhuang city. Over the years, she has collected a lot of intelligence from other forces in the central region, including this one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 In the middle regions, the five most powerful forces of the Terrans are Taiyi Xuanmen, Jinghong Jianyuan, xingsufu, jiandingzong and Tianluo Zong. Compared with the six forces in the North Sea, such as the dark blue Empire, the eight wasteland sect, the Bihai palace, the Zhenhai sect, the Tianyan sect, and the yuanjianzong, the five major sects in the central region are more powerful than those in the North Sea. In fact, all along, these orthodox clans are Taiyi Xuanmen, Jinghong Jianyuan, Xingxiu house, Jianding sect and Tianluo sect. Although the strength of the yunhuang city established by Chen Lei is not weak, it is still far from the five major schools. It is precisely because of these five major gates that Terrans can rank about 1000 in the middle region, where there are thousands of ethnic groups. Thanks to the efforts of these five major gates, the Terrans have such a high ranking. In fact, without these five major sects, the Terran might not be able to gain a firm foothold in the middle region, where thousands of people live and the weak eat the strong. These five major gates, which can stand for hundreds of thousands of years in the central region without falling down, naturally have their own uniqueness. It can be said that these five major gates are the Holy Land in the hearts of the powerful people in the central region. All the talents aim to join the five major gates for their lifetime. But Chen Yu didn''t expect that there was a genius of Jianding sect in Shuizhou that day. He even organized a party. It''s a gathering. In fact, it''s more appropriate to say that the disciple of Jianding sect established his position among the strong people of Shuizhou on that day. However, just because Jingtian was born in jiandingzong, Jingtian has a great reputation and appeal among many people who are martial arts. It is unnecessary to declare his existence deliberately. "Shall we go to the party this time?" Bi Manman asks Chen Yu. "Go, why not? We''d like to see what the party will look like." Chen Yu plays the invitation in his hand and says. This gathering is also a rare opportunity to get to know other talented disciples of the human race. Why not go? "This gathering is located on the Tianshui mountain outside Tianshui city. There is no protection from the guards of Tianshui city. Don''t make any trouble at that time." Ji tianwu says to Chen Yu. "We have nothing to worry about if there is any trouble." Chen Yu doesn''t care. Now, his cultivation has been promoted again. Moreover, he has just made a deduction through Tianyan''s decision. Although there are small waves in this gathering, there is no big danger. He can go there. Bi Manman and Ji tianwu see that Chen Yu has made a decision. Naturally, they can''t continue to object. They nod and agree with Chen Yu. Next, they find an inn in Tianshui City, reserve a room, and settle down their residence. After settling down, Chen Yu and his wife have a meal in the inn. It''s getting late, so they don''t go out. Instead, they have a night''s rest. The next day, Chen Yu and his wife continue to visit the water city. After more than a day, they finally make it to Tianshui city. They return to the Inn and have another night''s rest. On the third day, it is the day of Jingtian''s party. After breakfast, they go out of the city gate and head for Tianshui mountain. This day, the water mountain is about a thousand miles away from Tianshui City, with beautiful scenery. These days, it has attracted many talented disciples of all nationalities to visit here. As they head for Tianshui mountain, Chen Yu meets some talented people of all ethnic groups on the way. These geniuses keep a certain distance and guard against each other, but there is no dispute or contradiction. You know, in a few days, the preliminary competition will be held. These talented warriors are not willing to cause more trouble, they are all gathering their energy, so as to achieve a better result in the preliminary competition. Soon, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman arrive at the foot of Tianshui mountain. "Mr. Chen, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." At the foot of Tianshui mountain, Sima Jian sees the three men of Chen Lei at a glance and greets them with a smile. Chen Lei arched his hand and said to Sima Jian, "I''ve been working for a long time." Sima Jian waved his hand and said, "where, where, this is what I should do. I''ll take some of them to the party, how about?" Chen Yu nods and says, "please lead the way ahead." Sima Jian nods. Then, he rises up and leads the way. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman follow Sima Jian''s back. Soon, Sima Jian took Chen Lei and others to a beautiful and beautiful peak. At the top of this small peak, there is a huge platform square with several exquisite pavilions built on it. At this time, on the square of the platform, there are stone cases one by one. Behind each stone table, there is a strong man of the celebrity family, and beside each of them, there is a pretty maid to serve. Sima Jian finds a stone table for Chen Lei, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu. After guiding them to their seats, Sima Jian waves their hands and the two maidens come to pour wine for Chen Lei, Bi man man and Ji tianwu."Mr. Chen, please wait here for a while, and I''ll go down to meet other guests." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "brother Sima, go ahead and do not worry about us." Sima Jian nodded, and then flew to the foot of Tianshui mountain again. Of course, Sima Jian was not only responsible for welcoming guests this time, but he was also responsible for welcoming the guests he invited. Chen Yu sits at the back of the stone. He drinks the wine at will while he is staring at other people. Meanwhile, the other warriors also turn their eyes to Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and others from time to time, trying to guess the origin of Chen Yu and others. Chen Yu can feel that all the strong men on the top of the mountain are quite strong. The lowest level of cultivation is also the martial arts of Wuzu territory. As for the martial arts of wushengjing, none of them can be seen. It is obvious that the strong people in wushengjing are not qualified to come here this time. Among them, there are several martial arts breath, especially strong, with the nine layers of cultivation of Emperor Wu. And these martial arts men, with a strong bearing, sat there with a palpable and powerful momentum. Chen Yu doesn''t know these people. However, he can feel that these people are not the ones who have won the fame. Everyone has a strong fighting power. Chen Yu can''t help but sigh to himself. In this life, there are so many talents of human race just in a preliminary competition area, which is not counted as the talents of other nationalities. If you include them, the talents in the central region are really as numerous as the stars in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Not long ago, a young man with silver hair, tall and straight, eyes as bright as stars, with a charming smile on his mouth, appeared at the summit. "I''ve met Mr. Jingtian..." "I''ve seen master Jingtian..." This young man with silver hair is just Jingtian, a talented disciple of Jianding sect. Now, Jingtian is a real elder of Jianding sect. Being able to become a real power elder in Jianding sect at such a young age shows the strength of Jingtian. Jingtian''s eyes swept all the people present. After a while, everyone felt like a flash of lightning, sighing at the terrifying power of Jingtian. Jingtian stepped into the main seat and arched his hands and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it is a great honor for jingmou to attend this gathering held by jingmou." "Mr. Jing, you are welcome..." "Elder Jing, I don''t know what the purpose of this gathering is?" All the people in the audience couldn''t help but ask Jingtian. In the tone, there was a compliment. Obviously, some people were trying to make friends with Jingtian. We should know that Jingtian is likely to become the leader of Jianding sect in the future. Even if it will not, Jingtian''s current status is enough for them to look up to. Therefore, many people are deliberately making friends with Jingtian. Jingtian smiles and says, "ladies and gentlemen, today''s party is held here. Jingmou doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants everyone to get together, exchange ideas and understand the strength of our people. Jingmou thinks that he can make it to the final by virtue of his strength. However, before he reaches the final, several like-minded people are needed to help him in the senior competition area So, I hope you can help me. After the event, Jing will have a good report. " After listening to Jingtian''s words, everyone knew that this gathering of Jingtian was actually preparing for the finals in the future. You know, this time, the competition is divided into primary division, intermediate division, advanced division and final area. In the primary and intermediate divisions, the winner will be selected by means of competition in the arena. Jingtian is not worried about this and is sure to win. However, in the high-level competition area, it is not a challenge arena competition, but a real combat. It will put everyone in a secret situation and fight for life and death. At this time, if you continue to fight alone, you will suffer a lot. At least, you have to find several helpers with equal strength to be able to laugh at the end. But Jingtian actually prepared for a rainy day, and now began to set about the layout of high-level competition area. "Mr. Jingtian, naturally, we are willing to follow you. It''s a pity that we are so weak that we can''t help you." Some warriors said, and this part of the warriors, the strength is really not high, it is impossible to break into the third round of the senior division. Master Jingtian smiles and says, "if you can come, you will give Jingtian face, and you are my friends. As for saying that you can''t help, you don''t need to care." After that, Jingtian raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s raise our glasses together and wish our people good results in this meeting of the ten thousand nationalities." The crowd raised their glasses and drank them all in one gulp. Later, Jingtian said: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s gathering is for everyone to communicate and know each other. Don''t be restrained. Please drink as much as you like. I have prepared a small game here. I don''t know if you would like to participate in it?" "Mr. Jingtian, I don''t know what the game is?" A martial artist asked, they are all talented people. Otherwise, they would not have been young enough to cultivate themselves to such a level. When they heard that they wanted to play games, they all felt a bit naive. However, who is Mr. Jingtian? Since he said he wanted to play games, the game must be extraordinary. Prince Jingtian said: "well, I have a holy soul bead here. This holy soul bead is of great benefit to the martial spirit. If it can be refined, it will increase the power of the martial spirit by 10%. In this way, I will throw out this holy soul bead, and we will use our soul power to grab it. We will see who can snatch it. If it is robbed, I will give it to you Give it to him. How about it? " "Mr. Jingtian, what you said is true?" At this time, after hearing Mr. Jingtian''s words, everyone''s spirit was shocked. You know, this holy soul bead is definitely a foreign treasure. All people have heard of the name of the holy soul bead. However, it can be met but can''t be asked for. Now, Prince Jingtian is willing to take out a holy soul bead, which naturally arouses everyone''s curiosity. Jingtian said with a smile, "it''s just a holy soul bead. I don''t put it in my eyes. How about it? Are you willing to participate in such a game?" "Yes, of course it is." At this time, most of the people have a voice, loudly said. Master Jingtian smiles and says, "well, then, I''ll throw out this holy soul bead. You should be prepared." Hearing what master Jingtian said, all the people were calm and staring at the holy soul bead in his hand."Start!" Jingtian had a big drink. Then, the holy soul bead in his hand was thrown directly and flew into the air. "Chi Chi Chi!" Time, countless soul power fly out, toward the holy soul bead in the air. This time, thousands of people came to the party. Most of them were from the Wuzu area. Nearly one tenth of them had reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. No matter who is strong in Wuzu or Wudi, they are determined to get the holy soul bead and do it at the same time. This time, the test is the people''s subtle control over the soul power. They only see thousands of soul power in the air, intertwined and collided with each other, and they all wanted to grab the holy soul bead. And Jingtian childe''s divine consciousness is to release, observe the strength and change of these spiritual forces, and see at a glance the strength and accomplishments of all people. Chen Yu looks at the holy soul bead in the air and sighs to himself. Originally, he didn''t care to take part in such a game. It''s too naive. It''s just that the holy soul bead is of great use to the elite. Now, Jingjing is poisoned by the dark Yama and is frozen in an ice coffin. Although it is said that the injury will not worsen temporarily, it will inevitably damage the soul of Jingjing over time. However, the holy soul bead can repair the damage. However, the holy soul bead can be met and not required. Chen Yu gets numerous natural materials and exotic treasures, but there is no holy soul pearl ¡£ Now, there is a holy soul bead in front of him, and he can''t miss it. At the thought of this, Chen Yu exerts a force of soul, and instantly shoots into the air, towards the holy soul bead. At this time, all the warriors who participated in the struggle for the holy soul bead felt that their soul suddenly froze and lost control of the soul power. There was a very short blank period. Chen Yu, taking advantage of this short blank period, directly wrapped up the holy soul bead with soul power and seized it. When everyone recovers, the holy soul bead has already appeared in Chen Yu''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 "Brush!" After a while, everyone''s eyes turn to Chen Yu. "Pa! Bang A burst of crisp and slow applause, clear ring in the ears of all. "This young man is a good man. I don''t know what to call him?" Jingtian looks at Chen Yu and asks in a loud voice. Jingtian didn''t expect that Chen Yu would snatch the Pearl so easily. You know, this time the game, although seemingly simple, is actually very difficult. In order to win the holy soul bead from thousands of people only by virtue of soul power, Jingtian himself does not have the confidence to win it, because there are too many unpredictable factors. Jingtian just felt that several of these people were not weaker than him Breath. Even in such a strong crowd, it''s still very easy for Chen Yu to snatch this holy soul bead, just as it is to find something in the bag. Even Jingtian is a little ashamed of such means. "Chen Lei, from yunhuang city!" Chen Leigong arched his hand and said to Jingtian. "Yunhuang city?" Jingtian frowned slightly and couldn''t remember such a place. It''s really that the city of yunhuang is too small to enter the eye of Jingtian. However, Jingtian''s face did not change, and he said with a smile: "it turned out to be Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen is really a superb craftsman. I admire him." Chen Lei arched his hand and said, "I dare not." Jing Tiandao: "Mr. Chen is too modest. With his strength, he should be able to enter the senior competition area. I don''t know if Jing can act with him at that time." Chen Lei said: "it''s too early to talk about this matter at this time. When I can break into the senior division, I will reply to Mr. Jing." In Jingtian''s heart, Chen Yu''s reply is obviously to decline his proposal. However, there is no expression on Jingtian''s face. He says lightly, "OK, I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Chen." Chen Yu nods and says nothing more. At this moment, a man suddenly stands up and comes to Chen Yu. He says in a cold voice, "hand in the Holy Spirit bead." Chen Yu looks at the man and says, "who are you? Why should I give you the holy soul bead?" "I''m stronger than you. If you don''t hand over the Holy Spirit bead, you can''t walk down this mountain today." Chen Yu looks at the warrior, looks at Jingtian again, and says, "young master Jing, is this a provocation to you? Are you watching him break the rules?" Jingtian looked up to the sky with a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t have such a big face. Besides, I will gather you together today, just to let you communicate with each other. There are not so many rules. Since this friend wants your holy soul bead, I think it''s not as good as this. You and this friend have a fight. Who wins, the holy soul bead will naturally belong to whom, how?" Chen Yu looks at Jingtian. It''s obvious that Jingtian wants to get out of the business and not take care of it. Even, maybe this person is Jingtian''s secret order. At this time, the warrior in front of Chen Yu still stares at Chen Yu coldly. Chen Yu said, "I won''t hand in the holy soul beads. I advise you to leave quietly. Otherwise, you will suffer." The warrior said, "Chen Yu, I''m going to decide on this holy soul bead. In this way, let''s have a competition. If I''m not your opponent, I don''t want the holy soul bead. However, if I win, you must give it to me." Chen Yu looks at the warrior and says, "the holy soul bead is mine. If I lose, you get it. I win. You don''t have any loss. Your wishful thinking is very loud. However, do you think I will agree?" The warrior said, "what do you want?" Chen Yu said: "it''s easy. If you want to compete with me to win the holy soul ball, no problem. Take out the treasure equivalent to the holy soul bead. If you win, give it to you. If you lose, your treasure belongs to me. If you want to play empty handed white wolf, I''m sorry. I won''t be with you." The warrior nodded and said, "what you said is true. OK, I''ll take out the treasure equivalent to the Holy Spirit bead." With that, the light in the hand of the warrior flashed, and a spirit grass with a little star light appeared in his hand and said, "this is an ice blue star grass, can it be equal to the holy soul bead?" Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s OK. I agree." "Well, let''s invite Mr. Jing to be a witness, OK?" Said the warrior. Chen Lei said: "naturally, I have no problem. I don''t know whether Mr. Jing agrees or not." Jingtian laughed and said, "this notary has done it, and all of you here are witnesses. How about that?" "Well, I''m willing to testify." They all said in unison. "In this case, then we will hand over the Holy Spirit bead and ice blue star grass to the notary. At that time, if anyone wins, the notary will give the two treasures to the winner." The warrior says to Chen Yu.Naturally, Chen Yu has no opinion. They don''t give their treasures to Jingtian. After that, Chen Yu and the warrior directly rise into the air and come into the air. They are in this small mountain peak, can not help but the aftereffect of their hands, and only in the air, can be free to hand. "Chen Lei, my name is Huang Tianhu, a disciple of Huangshan sect. I offended him today." With that, Huang Tianhu roared and directly destroyed his spirit. He only saw a towering mountain standing on the back of Huang Tianhu, surrounded by clouds and mist. Suddenly, a huge tiger emerges from the clouds and kills Chen Yu with the force of the tiger descending the mountain. Chen Yu is a little surprised. Huang Tianhu''s martial spirit is so strange that it merges three kinds of martial spirits, and its strength is extremely strong. In fact, the purer some souls are, the more powerful they are. However, some of them will merge several of them. The changes of these spirits are more abundant. As for who is stronger and who is weaker in the end, the central region has been debating for thousands of years, and there is no final result. In fact, Chen Yu''s martial spirit is also integrated with other martial spirits. Chen Yu''s martial spirit is Jielei Shenlian, but it combines ice lotus and red fire red lotus, which has the attribute of ice and fire. Such a martial spirit is more powerful when the three attributes of thunder, ice and fire are superimposed. Chen Lei can see that Huang Tianhu''s martial spirit is a combination of mountain spirit, fog spirit and tiger spirit. The fusion is perfect and there is no lack of shock. Such a spirit is very powerful and terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 The fierce tiger waves its paw and slaps it down at Chen Yu. The tiger''s claws are shining with a layer of earthy yellow light, which is extremely heavy. Around the claws, the void is broken layer by layer, which is extremely terrifying. Below, Jingtian Gongzi raised his hand and put out a huge mask to cover the mountain where they were. Otherwise, the overflowing energy would probably collapse the mountain directly. When Chen Yu sees the tiger''s claws fall off, a silvery talisman suddenly appears between his fingers. Chen Yu shakes his hand and pops up the silver shining rune. The talisman turns into a silver light and appears on the tiger''s forehead in a blink of an eye. For a moment, there is a huge Rune several meters long on the tiger''s forehead Lu, silver light circulation, these silver lights, are all the countless mysterious runes. This talisman, which is several meters long, looks very small on the forehead of a tiger like a hill. However, the power of this talisman is amazing. Only the silver light bursts out and countless runes seal the tiger like a hill directly. Finally, the tiger, the size of a small mountain, is motionless and frozen in the air. This talisman is the result of Chen Yu''s research on the Taishang talisman Sutra. Chen Lei finds that this sutra is a rare skill. The value of this work is far beyond the imagination of the emperor. It can be said that such a skill is much more precious than the Four Saints'' formula of refining shape handed down from the middle world. It can be said that the value of this Taishang treasure rune is far more than that of the nine step array that Chen Yu arranged for the state of Baofu, that is, the ten or a hundred nine step array, and it is far less precious than this one. It''s just that it''s too difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners to cultivate successfully. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is not only involved in the previous life, but also at the level of the Supreme Master. In addition, Chen Yu cultivates a formula of God derived from heaven. This day''s divination formula is not only able to deduce the secrets of heaven, but also has a great help to his weapon refining, array arrangement and talisman making. Under the condition of running the Tianyan shenjue, Chen Yu''s spirit has never been more concentrated and sober Moreover, the understanding is amazing. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu naturally understood the taishangbao talisman and refined many powerful talismans. This talisman is one of Chen Yu''s masterpieces. It has a wonderful effect on the martial spirit. This is the first time that Chen Yu has used the talisman to fight the enemy. Now it seems that the effect is much stronger than he imagined. At this time, in addition to the tiger''s forehead has wisps of silver light, Huang Tianhu behind the mountain, also by countless silver seal. At this time, Huang Tianhu only felt that his martial spirit was almost destroyed, and he had lost contact with him. No matter how he destroyed it, Wu Hun would not give him any feedback. Huang Tianhu is in a hurry. You know, all his accomplishments are in the spirit of martial arts, which can''t be used. What else can he do to fight Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is in a flash and has already appeared beside Huang Tianhu with a blow. "Boom Under one blow, Huang Tianhu flies out directly and falls heavily in front of Jingtian and others, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. At this time, Chen Yu appears in front of Huang Tianhu and says, "how about, admit defeat?" Huang Tianhu gave Chen Lei a hard look and said, "I lost!" When Chen Yu sees Huang Tianhu admit defeat, he waves his hand and seals the silver talisman of Huang Tianhu, which turns into a little silver light and disappears in the air. Huang Tianhu immediately felt relaxed all over his body, and his mind moved. His spirit flew directly into the sea of his spirits. Jingtian laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect you to have such a strange talisman. It''s really eye opening for us." Chen Lei shook his head and said, "it''s just a small skill. Master Jingtian, can you give me this holy soul bead and ice blue star grass?" Jing Tiandao: "that''s natural. However, Mr. Chen, I think there should be other people challenging you. Will you respond?" Chen Yu takes a look at Jingtian and says, "no problem. As long as I can take out the treasures equivalent to ice blue star grass and holy soul beads, I will not be afraid of coming." "What a big voice!" A cold hum rings. A warrior comes out of the crowd, looks at Chen Yu and says, "I''m Tuoba army. I''m here to meet you." Chen Lei looks at the Tuoba army and says, "no problem. I don''t know what your colorful head is." As soon as Tuoba army raised his hand, he threw out a colorful Baoding and said, "this is a seven dragon tripod I got by accident. It''s very valuable. I wonder if it can be equal to the holy soul bead?" Chen Yu takes a look at the seven dragon tripod, nods and says, "yes." This seven dragon tripod is a medicine tripod. Chen Yu knows that this seven dragon tripod is definitely a rare medicine tripod. However, Tuoba army can''t refine pills. The seven dragon tripod is in his hands, which is no different from the waste. However, if it is in the hands of an alchemist, it can''t be exchanged for anything.Naturally, Chen Yu feels the extraordinary features of the seven dragon tripod and agrees. "Let''s look at the knife." After that, Tuoba''s army roars. He has a huge and bright sword several times bigger than the door panel. He draws a sharp blade and cuts it hard at Chen Yu''s head. This Tuoba army was actually a warrior with physical strength as the main direction. However, the Tuoba army attacked Chen Lei with his physical strength, which was definitely a bit of an expert. Facing the attack of Tuoba army, Chen Lei does not dodge or dodge the attack. The fist of Chen Lei is on the blade of the sword that the Ba army has cut. This precious sword of the Ba army is extremely sharp. However, when it is cut on Chen Yu''s fist, there is no white mark. However, Tuoba Jun feels that there is infinite power coming from Chen Yu''s fist. The sword in his hand can''t be held any more. He flies out with a whoosh and turns into a small black spot and disappears in the sky. After that, Chen Yu bullies Tuoba''s army and attacks Tuoba army with his fist like rain. However, every time they collide with Chen Yu''s fist, they feel like they are hit by a hammer. All the bones are broken between the two fists. Then, Chen Yu blows out with one blow, which directly breaks four or five ribs at the ribs of Tuoba army. "Poof! " the Tuoba army spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell directly on the ground, motionless. This is also the result of Chen Yu''s leniency. If he does his best, he can beat Tuoba army into a bloody fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 At this time, everyone looks at Chen Yu with a look of shock. You know, both Huang Tianhu and Tuoba army are all masters of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, they are defeated by Chen Yu so easily. Among the thousands of experts on the field, most of them thought they would not be Chen Yu''s opponent. However, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only four levels of Emperor Wu. Of course, the cultivation of the fourth floor of Emperor Wu is no longer weak. However, it is too terrible to defeat the first level warriors of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu so easily. For a moment, no one dares to challenge Chen Yu easily. Several martial artists look at Chen Yu coldly, but they don''t mean to start. These warriors all have nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. However, after seeing Chen Yu''s strength, they are not absolutely sure. What''s more, the main purpose of their coming here is to participate in the wanzu meeting. If they are injured and delay attending the meeting, then the gain will not be worth the loss. Jingtian laughed twice and said, "Mr. Chen, your strength is really admirable. I think that in general, among the first strong people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, it''s hard for anyone to be your opponent. You are still the cultivation of the fourth floor of Emperor Wu. I don''t know who can be your opponent if you reach the ninth floor of Emperor Wu." Chen Lei said: "Mr. Jing is so praised that his skills are not worth mentioning." As he says this, Chen Yu takes the holy soul bead, ice blue star grass and seven dragon tripod from Mr. Jing''s hand and puts them away. However, Mr. Jing''s words also alert other people. Chen Yu''s strength is indeed too strong. As Jingtian said, if Chen Yu''s strength reaches the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, there will be no one to control. Thinking of this, some people have a strong desire to kill. If Chen Yu is a disciple of the five major sects, such talent will only make people awe and look up to. However, Chen Yu is just a martial artist from a small place. With such talent, it is the way to die. After all, no one wants to have another master to suppress them. However, even if these people are intent on killing, they will not do it at this time. They will only go down and do it secretly. This is the dark side of human nature. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the killing opportunities in the hearts of several people. He is even more vigilant about the scenes that can provoke people to kill them in a few words. His Tianyan shenjue has been cultivated to the level of Tianyan people''s mind. Although it has not reached the most profound level, Chen Yu can easily feel the good and evil of people around him through the cultivation of Tianyan people''s mind. Jingtian seems harmless, but in his heart, there is a poisonous snake, trying to kill him. The fundamental reason is that Jingtian feels a huge threat from Chen Yu. After Chen Lei has defeated Huang Tianhu and Ba Ba army, Jingtian feels a greater threat to Chen Yu. This scene is not gentle and magnanimous on the surface. It is extremely narrow-minded and can not tolerate anyone better than him. However, in such a public place, Jingtian will not destroy his image and directly attack Chen Yu. However, his words are more powerful than the knife. Chen Yu is cold hum. People don''t harm the tiger''s heart. The tiger hurts people. It''s better not to do too much about Jingtian. Otherwise, he won''t be soft hearted, and he won''t be in charge of the five major sects or not. Other people think that Jingtian is a disciple of the five major sects and may be afraid and afraid, but Chen Lei is not afraid. At this time, suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded: "I heard that there was a gathering of Terrans here. Ha ha ha, a group of rubbish gathered here. It''s really funny." "Who is it, get out of here, and who dares to speak so much?" When they heard the voice of the instrument Zhang, everyone was furious. They were all talents and elites of the human race and could not bear such insults. "I said it. Why don''t you have a problem?" An insolent voice sounded, and then two figures appeared, tall and bloodthirsty, staring at a speaking Terran. These two figures, the wolf head man, covered with black and gold like mane, exuded a strong breath and a sense of oppression, and looked at the crowd. These strong Terrans, see these two figures, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning. These two figures are the strong in the wolf clan, and the rank of the wolf clan, in the whole ten thousand clan rank, can rank in the top 700 or so, the overall strength, far surpasses the Terran. Moreover, these two werewolves are the most powerful black and gold wolf tribe in the wolf tribe. The black gold wolf clan, which can be called the royal family of the wolf clan, is the most powerful race. These two black and gold wolf clan strongmen have reached the Ninth level of cultivation of Emperor Wu. The ferocity of their bodies makes it difficult for people to get through. Jingtian looked at the two powerful members of the wolf clan, frowned slightly and said unhappily, "two friends of the wolf clan, we are gathering here. I don''t know what you mean by breaking into here?"Jingtian''s tone is more polite, because even Jingtian feels the ferocity from the two black and gold wolf clans, which brings him too much pressure. In the face of a strong black and gold wolf clan, Jingtian asked himself that he could win. This was only on the basis that his cultivation was a small level higher than that of the black gold wolf clan. However, facing two black gold wolf clan strong men, he knew that he was absolutely impossible to defeat. This also makes Jingtian feel depressed. He is a rare genius in the human race. However, in the face of the genius of the black and gold wolf clan, there is such a big gap. I really don''t know how big the gap will be when facing the first and second holy and Protoss talents. Thinking of this, Jingtian can''t help but take a look at Chen Yu, and an idea arises in his heart. I''m afraid that only such an amazing figure as Chen Yu can be qualified to compete with the talents of the Holy Family and the Protoss. "Gaga, Gaga..." At this time, two powerful black and gold wolf clan gave out a strange smile, stretched out their scarlet blood heads and licked and said, "what do we want to do? This is really a strange question. Of course, we are here to find fault. You are a group of rubbish. You''d better roll back now and save your life. Otherwise, we will certainly put your heads on the challenge arena It''s all screwed off. " The two strong men of the black and gold wolf clan said without any scruples. Their eyes kept scanning back and forth, and the opportunity of killing was overwhelming. Many of the strong men of the Terran, when they saw the two black and gold wolf clan''s strong men, immediately felt as if they were being pricked by a needle. They were awe struck in their hearts. They knew that this was the reaction caused by the strength of the other side. For a time, they turned their heads one after another, and did not dare to look at the two black and gold wolves. "A bunch of rubbish!" Two black and gold wolf clan strong person cold hum a, disdainful said, not to conceal their own contempt mentality. At this moment, the eyes of two black and gold wolf clan strongmen fall on Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Chen Yu looks at the two black and gold wolf clan''s strong men calmly. There is no panic or fear in his eyes. When he looks at the two powerful black and gold wolf people, he still has a kind of condescending look down. The two powerful black and gold wolf clan suddenly get angry. They look at Chen Yu fiercely and hiss: "boy, come out to me." A black and gold wolf clan points to Chen Lei and says out loud. Chen Yu snorts coldly and says, "what do you two long haired animals call grandfather?" Chen Yu is not polite to these alien clans, because he knows how hateful these wolf people are. These wolf people still feed on the human race. There are bloody battles at the junction of some human and wolf clans all the year round. The wolf clan and the human family are feuds from the bottom of their bones. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the two strong men of the black and gold wolf clan are so angry that their hair stands up one by one, their eyes are red with blood, and they roar: "boy, you want to die." After that, a powerful black and gold wolf clan attacks Chen Yu with his claws, and grabs it at Chen Yu''s heart. These black and gold wolf clan strongmen, but have no scruples, directly under the killer. Chen Yu hums coldly and points to it like a sword. A sword is cut off. After a while, the blood bursts out. A huge wolf''s paw is chopped off by Chen Yu''s sword. "Dare to reach out to me. I''ll cut your paws." Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the black and gold wolf clan and says in a cold voice. "Roar!" This strong wolf clan is half painful and half angry. He is almost mad. He roars and shakes his body. He turns into a giant wolf about the size of a hill. His eyes are like copper bells, and his mane is like a spear with black and gold luster. A broken claw is also growing again. In the big mouth of his blood vessel, the cold is shining His teeth are as light as a dagger. A gust of wind blows up, and he pours at Chen Yu. At this time, those powerful Terrans around Chen Yu are avoiding, and they dare not face the fierce power of the black and gold wolf clan. Suddenly, he sees a big black spear in the hand of black thunder. "When!" A sound of iron beating echoes among the mountains. The strong man of the black and gold wolf clan waves his claws and directly blocks Chen Yu''s stick. However, the strong man of the black and gold wolf clan heard a huge bone breaking sound in his ear, and his limbs became soft and climbed directly on the ground. Chen Yu''s huge force is too strong for this black and gold wolf clan to bear. "Roar!" The strong man of the black and gold wolf clan roared and forced to get up. His body suddenly emitted a powerful breath. The black golden light flowed on his body, and the hills under him cracked with a crack. Then, the powerful black and gold wolf clan rises from the sky and pours on Chen Yu again. "Die for me!" This powerful black and gold wolf clan directly destroyed the talent and magic power of his clan. He growled in a low voice, and his voice was extremely dull, like a burst of thunder. All the strong people around him were shocked. Their blood and blood were rolling, and they were destroying the body guard and protecting themselves. This was a little better. At this time, these Terran strongmen, one by one, looked at the black and gold wolf clan strongman. The fighting power displayed by the black and gold wolf clan was too terrible. Just a roar made them almost lose their combat effectiveness, and their talent and magic power were even more terrible. At this time, a huge black hole appears in front of the powerful black gold wolf clan. It has infinite suction force. It is extremely terrifying. He wants to suck Chen Yu into the black hole. Some powerful Terrans around him are affected. They want to be sucked in by the black hole. One by one, they change color one after another, and try their best to destroy the skills to resist it. Chen Yu''s attraction is even stronger. Around him, the flying sand and rocks, and countless huge stones of hundreds of millions of Jin, have all disappeared into the black hole. These megaliths, once entering the black hole, will be directly turned into stone powder, and then disappear without a trace, extremely terrifying. Chen Yu destroys the skill and tries to resist it. However, his body is still pulled by the strong suction and slowly moves towards the black hole. At this time, the strong wind is like a knife in front of Chen Yu, and the void around him is almost turned into a handle of the blade of time and space, cutting his body, causing blood stains on his body. You know, what Chen Yu''s body is refining can be said to be comparable to the nine level treasures. The ordinary nine level weapons are cut on his body without a white seal. However, he is hurt by the talent of the black gold wolf clan, which shows how powerful the talent magic power of the black gold wolf clan is. At this time, Chen Yu has already used all his strength, but even if it is, it is difficult to resist the suction of the black hole. If it is torn into the black hole, Chen Yu feels that he will encounter great danger. Therefore, Chen Yu absolutely does not want to be torn into a black hole. "Damn it. It looks like we''re going to use our cards." Chen Yu doesn''t expect that this powerful black and gold wolf clan is so difficult that he has to show some really powerful means.Chen Yu''s mind moves. A three color thunder ball appears in the palm of his hand, maintaining a delicate balance. "Go!" Chen Yu whispers and shakes the ball into the black hole. "Boom A loud noise, the black hole exploded, and then, you can see that the head of this black and gold wolf clan is directly missing half of its head, just like a rotten watermelon. It''s very terrible. "Plop!" This strong black and gold wolf clan, directly fell on the ground, breath is not. "Brother!" Another black and gold wolf clan strong man saw this scene, roared, rushed to his brother in front of him, trying to save his brother, unfortunately, in vain. Chen Yu''s attack is too powerful. It not only destroys the physical body of the powerful black and gold wolf clan, but also directly obliterates its original spirit. In the first place, all the spirits and spirits are destroyed. "You dare to kill my brother, to die!" The living black and gold wolf clan roars and flies to kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s real strength and the strength of his martial spirit have been exhausted. However, his physical strength is still at the peak. He turns into a divine sword and cuts it down with one sword. "Bang!" After a loud noise, Chen Yu''s sword leaves a deep bone wound on the body of the black and gold wolf clan, and the blood spills out wildly. Chen Yu can''t be forgiven. The body of the divine sword turns into a sword thread. He cuts off a huge hind leg of the black gold wolf clan for a moment. "Roar!" The strong man of the black and gold wolf clan gives a roar, gives a fierce look at Chen Yu and runs away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 "Terran, you wait for our wolf clan cruel revenge, we wolf clan, will become your clan forever nightmare!" This powerful black and gold wolf clan, issued a vicious curse, and then, into a streamer, disappeared. Hearing the vicious curse of the black and gold wolf clan strongman, the faces of other Terran strongmen are ugly, which is equivalent to a death feud with the wolf clan. If you encounter a wolf clan in the future, you will definitely get endless revenge from the wolf clan. For a moment, everyone looks at Chen Yu. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, they would not have offended the powerful wolf clan so much. Chen Yu can feel the people''s mind through the heaven. He snorts and says, "why, do you think I''m doing wrong? Are you allowed to let the wolf family play the authority over us? In this case, what''s the meaning of living?" "Chen Lei, if you do this, you will bring disaster to our people." Said one warrior. "Really, I don''t know what kind of disaster I will bring to the Terrans?" Chen Yu asks the Terran. "If you do this, you will infuriate the werewolves and make them more crazy to attack our Terrans." Said the Terran strongman. Chen Yu said, "really, what do you want me to do? I''ll make a compromise and beg for mercy on my knees. In this way, the wolf clan will let go of the Terran and never attack the Terran again?" "You, you''re being unreasonable and unreasonable." The Terran said angrily. "If you think so, I have nothing to say. You can go and beg for mercy from the wolf clan and be a slave of the wolf clan. See if the wolf clan will spare your life for the sake of your kneeling for mercy." Chen Lei said. "You..." Chen Yu is so angry that he can''t speak. His whole body is shaking. Chen Yu doesn''t even look at the celebrity. Then, he looks at other people and says, "dignity is never won by begging, but by strength. If the Terrans want to be looked down upon by these foreigners, they have to be self-improvement rather than weak and beg for mercy. If you think that this has angered the wolf clan, you can meet the wolf clan later Push everything on me, Chen Yu and yunhuang city. I will never blame you. " After listening to Chen Yu''s words, some of them nod to support Chen Yu''s actions. After all, they also know that the two black and gold wolves are too arrogant and dare to go to the Terran gathering place to show off their power. Chen Yu has greatly raised the face of the Terrans this time. However, some people blame Chen Yu for his ruthlessness. If he offends the wolf clan, he will get revenge. "Forget it, we and the wolf clan are feuds. No wonder brother Chen is responsible for this matter." At this time, Jingtian appeared and said. After all, things have happened, and they can''t send Chen Yu to the wolf clan to plead guilty. They all know that the wolf clan is bloodthirsty and cold. It''s useless to make any remedy. Besides, they don''t dare to do anything about Chen Yu. "Well, that''s all for this party. If you have any difficulty in the future, you can come to me at any time." At this time, Jingtian also said that two black and gold wolf clans came out to make trouble. This party, it can be said, broke up unhappily. After listening to Jingtian''s words, other people said in succession: "master Jingtian, I''ll have to trouble you later." Jingtian arched his hand and said, "welcome anytime." Later, they all left and returned to Tianshui city. Now, these people dare not stay outside the city easily. In the city, their safety is still guaranteed. However, once out of Tianshui City, they may be retaliated by the wolf clan at any time. Therefore, these strong Terrans will return at the first time. "Mr. Chen, I really thank you this time. Otherwise, we will be humiliated by the black and gold wolf clan." At this time, Jingtian looks at Chen Yu who is ready to get up and says to Chen Yu and others. Chen Yu said, "you don''t have to say that, Mr. Jing. I''m such a man. I can''t see any other people flaunting in front of our people. OK, I''m going to leave." After that, Chen Yu flies away with Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Jingtian looks at Chen Lei''s back, and his face is cold. "Young master, Chen Yu is really a strong enemy." A attendant looked at the gloomy face of the sky and said softly. Jingtian nods, and his face becomes more and more ugly. Chen Yu''s strength makes him feel extremely afraid. He can kill and repel one of the two black and gold wolves. He can''t do this. "Chen Yu can''t stay. We must find a way to get rid of it in the future." Jingtian thought to himself. "Let''s go too!" Jingtian leaves angrily. This time, it can be said that the party is a dead end. He originally wanted to attract a group of people to work for him. However, before he got to the point, he was disturbed by two black and gold wolf guys and Chen Yu. In the end, everyone didn''t want to stay here. This party was a failure. His purpose was very much None of them reached the mark.Under such circumstances, Jingtian naturally becomes extremely angry and resents Chen Yu even more. At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman return to Tianshui City directly. "Xianggong, this Jingtian is a hypocrite and a smiling tiger. In the future, we should guard against him more." Back in the room, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman say to Chen Yu at the same time. "Yes, I know." Chen Yu nods. Even Ji tianwu and Bi Manman realize that Jingtian is unreliable, and Chen Yu naturally can''t fail to see it. His guard against Jingtian is deeper. "Well, in two days it will be the challenge arena of the preliminary contest. Let''s not go out these days, and we''ll just wait for the competition." Jitianwu and bimanman nodded, knowing that in the last few days, it was really not appropriate to have another incident. In the next three days, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and jitianwu didn''t go out. They were adjusting their state and striving to reach the peak in the preliminary competition. Three days later, Chen Lei and Bi Manman are informed to go to the competition area arranged by Tianshui city to start the formal preliminary competition of the national assembly. As a matter of fact, this formal preliminary competition has already been regarded as a part of the wanzu convention, but this year''s wanzu Congress is a little different from the previous wanzu convention. Chen Lei and others come to the competition area. Everyone draws their own signature, and then they wait for the game to begin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 This time, unlike in the past, the competition will be divided into opponents according to race, that is to say, it is impossible for the same race to become an opponent, and their opponents will be strong players of other races other than their own race. This is also to avoid a situation in which the strong of a certain race fight against each other. This time, the competition is very cruel. It can not only be divided into victory and defeat, but also life and death. If you encounter some cruel races, you may lose your life if you are not careful. Of course, there are certain rules in the challenge arena, that is, as long as you admit defeat, you can''t continue to attack the loser. This is the only way to save your life. It''s just that sometimes in the arena, some people will be killed if they don''t even have the chance to admit defeat. There are so many examples. This is also a manifestation of the cruelty of the wanzu convention. In the final final, the cruelty of the final will be more than 100 times more cruel than that of the preliminary contest. Therefore, it is the most cruel thing for these contestants to participate in the wanzu convention. However, the Congress is not without benefits. The original wanzu meeting will be held in the best secret place in the middle region. That secret place is the best secret place in the whole middle region and even in the whole lower world. In this secret place, there are countless opportunities. As long as you can enter the secret place and come out alive, then your final achievements will never be low, and you will become the most powerful people who respect their ancestors. But this time, due to the large number of participants, we had to make a division of the primary division, the intermediate division, the senior division and the final division. In this way, the visible benefits will be greatly reduced. However, even in order to get into the best secret in the final, it will attract everyone to fight for it. At this time, Chen Lei and others are waiting for the start of the competition. This time, a total of 1000 arena will be set up for 2000 people to compete at the same time. Even so, it takes ten days for each division to select the strong one to enter the intermediate division. This time, the rules are very simple. Every strong player can win ten games in a row, but he can get the qualification to enter the intermediate division. Once he fails, he will be eliminated immediately. Winning ten games in a row is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do it. Anyone who can win ten games in a row is absolutely not lucky to pass the test, all relying on their real strength. Soon, the elder in charge of hosting the competition calls for Chen Yu''s serial number. Jitianwu and bimanman were also called and boarded another arena. Chen Yu is very confident about his own strength. If he wins ten games in a row, there should be no problem. Bi Manman''s strength has reached the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and there is no problem in winning ten games in a row. Chen Yu is most worried about Jitian dance. I don''t know if Ji Tian dance can win ten games in a row. You know, if she meets the strong one in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, she is likely to lose Big. However, this time Chen Yu passes the Tianyan shenjue and deduces Jitian dance once. He finds that Jitian dance has a good luck. If we look at the result of Tianyan shenjue, there will be no problem for Jitian dance to enter the intermediate competition area. Chen Yu doesn''t think about it any more, because one of his opponents is on the ring. At this time, all the 10000 states in the central region were holding such a competition. This time, the scale of the competition was unprecedented, and it also attracted the attention of all the high-level people in the whole central region. These high-level officials, including the Lord of the central region, the present-day God Emperor, the head of the Holy Family and spiritual family, as well as the sects and elders of the five major sects, all observe and pay attention to their concerned disciples through various secret methods. At this time, in front of Chen Yu, there is a huge creature. This creature is a strong one in the demon family and a boar demon. This wild boar demon is a hundred Zhang tall. It looks like a hill. Two bright fangs and two huge swords are shining with cold light. Chen Yu looks like an ant in front of this boar demon. After seeing Chen Yu, the boar demon roars. His body size shrinks from hundreds of feet in an instant, and in a twinkling it becomes more than ten feet in size. Looking at the shrinking wild boar demon, Chen Yu feels a sense of awe. It''s not difficult for the boar demon to become bigger. However, it is not easy to reduce the size of the boar demon. In this way, the speed, reaction and attack of the boar demon will be increased several times. "Terran, name it!" The boar demon gives Chen Yu a hard look and says in a loud voice. "My name is Chen Lei. Do you have a name?" Chen Yu asks the boar demon. "This demon is called the hermit." Said the boar demon directly. "Ho!" Chen Yu chuckles and says, "it''s a big tone. You dare to call yourself a hermit. Do you really think the word" Da Sheng "is used casually The boar demon sneered and said, "this great saint is partial to use, what can you do?"Chen Yu said, "then I''ll see if you are worthy of your name." After saying that, Chen Yu hits the boar demon with a fist. Seeing Chen Yu coming, the boar demon roars. He doesn''t hide from him. He meets him directly and collides with Chen Yu''s fist. "Boom After a loud noise, the whole challenge arena trembled three times. The wild boar demon went back more than ten steps, and then he stood firm. Chen Yu is slightly surprised. The boar demon really has two brushes. His aptitude is against the sky. No wonder he dares to call himself saint. Seeing this boar demon, Chen Yu can''t help but think of the pig eight sister. The boar demon and the pig eight sister should be born together. However, pig eight sister and lion two have become a pair, do not know how these two guys are now. However, Chen Yu is thinking wildly, but the boar demon has a look in his eyes and rushes to Chen Yu again. The wild boar demon didn''t think that he could not compete with Chen Yu in the competition of pure flesh. When he thought of this, the wild boar demon was so fierce that he didn''t care. In any case, he had to beat Chen Yu in terms of physical strength. At this time, the boar demon glares at Chen Yu, turns into a flash of lightning, and hits Chen Yu with a fierce head. When Chen Yu sees the wild boar demon bumping over, he shakes the mountain seal with his hand, and the seal falls down. "Plop!" Chen Yu''s attack is extremely powerful. He directly smashes the head of the wild boar demon into the ground, leaving only half of his body exposed and his two short legs kicking in disorder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 The boar demon tried his best to pull himself out of the ground. However, as soon as he came out, he was confronted with a hard fist. Chen Yu''s fist is not so huge as compared with the wild boar demon, which has been growing for ten Zhang years. However, its power is amazing. This fist directly blows the wild boar demon out and falls heavily under the challenge arena. If it wasn''t for the rough skin and thick meat of the boar demon, I''m afraid this blow could directly turn it into blood fog. This wild boar demon has its own unique features. It is so powerful that it takes a punch from Chen Yu, but is seriously injured. However, it is not killed by a single blow. Half a day later, the boar demon got up from the ground, shook his head, and turned away. The boar demon has a simple mind. Winning is winning and losing is losing. However, he doesn''t have too much resentment against Chen Yu. At this time, on the other arena, bimamman also easily defeated his opponent. Bi Manman''s accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. It can be said that among the talents participating in the competition, no one is more advanced than her. And Biman''s blood is also the top blood. Compared with Chen Lei, Bi Manman''s blood is just a little less than Chen Lei''s, and it''s hard to be defeated. As for her opponent, it''s easier for her to be defeated by a martial arts girl. All three won easily, and then they began to rest and wait for the start of the next game. At this time, there are countless talents on the other sports fields to win easily. You should know, the first game is the easiest. Unless you are unlucky and meet someone who is equal to your own strength, you may have a stalemate for a period of time. This is also a situation that everyone does not want to encounter, otherwise, they will easily win. Soon, Chen Lei and others appeared on the stage again. This time, all the winners participated in the competition again. Chen Yu''s opponent is still not a strong opponent this time. He beat him by several moves. Bi Manman and Ji tianwu also defeated their opponents. Competition after round after round, it can be said that the players have little time to rest. However, no matter Jitian dance, Bi Manman, or Chen Yu, they are able to recover their accomplishments very quickly, and in such a short period of time, they can completely recover to their peak state. At this time, Chen Yu and his divine sense spread and were concerned about a game. This is a strong man against the Liao clan. The strong man of the Liao nationality has wide mouth tusks. All joints of his body are covered with metal like bone thorns, which looks very terrible. The strong man of the Liao nationality came and went like wind, and his speed was as fast as electricity. His strength reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. However, the opponent of the Liao clan was a strong man in the middle rank of Emperor Wu. This strong man of human race can reach the middle rank of Emperor Wu at such an age. He is absolutely a rare genius. And it is true that this strong man of the clan was born in a huge hidden family. Although he could not be compared with the five major sects, his family background was not far from that of the five major sects. However, the powerful man of the celebrity clan, facing the powerful man of the Liao nationality, who is a lower level than himself, is subject to all kinds of restrictions, and is not actually the opponent of this powerful Liao clan. At this time, the strong man of the Liao nationality showed a sneer, and the bone spurs on his joints suddenly flew out, shining a crimson cold light, turning into several cold stars, and shooting at the powerful man of the famous family. The powerful Terran suddenly felt a huge threat. A large gold shield engraved with numerous complicated patterns appeared in front of him to block the countless cold stars. "Poof..." A low voice sounded, and the countless cold stars actually pierced the Golden Shield directly. Then, Yu Wei did not reduce, and shot the body of the strong man into a sieve, and countless blood columns were directly sprayed out. In the frightened eyes of this Terran strong man, the flesh quickly festered. Then, a yuan God flew out of the heaven cover of this celebrity warrior and wanted to admit defeat. At this time, the strong man of the Liao nationality roared, and the sound spread like a ripple, which made the yuan God of the clan unable to make any sound. Then, the strong man of the Liao nationality opened his mouth and jumped into the air, swallowing the yuan God of the people. Then, a flash of light flashed on the Liao clan, and the breath increased again. It was obvious that the yuan God of this clan had brought him great benefits. The strong man of Liao nationality showed a trace of satisfaction on his face. Standing on the challenge arena, his eyes swept at the strong people of the human race, full of greed. This time, the ring after arena will become his hunting ground. The original gods of these Terrans are more useful than any natural material and treasure. At this time, many of the powerful Terrans on the scene all saw this scene and looked ugly. The Terrans were obviously taken as prey by the Liao people. However, although they look ugly, there is no good way for these people. You know, the man who was killed by the Liao clan just now is known by many people. He has a great reputation among the Terrans. His accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. In many people''s eyes, they are invincible. However, they are easily killed by the powerful man of the Liao nationality. They are against the Shangliao clan This strong man has no hope.At this time, all of us have only one hope, that is, in the next arena battle, we must not meet this strong Liao clan. Chen Yu looks at the Liao nationality, the strong man of the Liao nationality. He is too arrogant. Don''t be met by him. Otherwise, he will definitely give the Liao nationality a good look. "Roar!" The strong man of the Liao nationality roared and said, "who else dares to challenge the king?" The strong man of the Liao nationality was too excited at this time. Instead of stepping down from the arena, he directly yelled, and pointed out the Taoist surnames to challenge the Terrans. This is also allowed in the arena. This time, the competition can be conducted according to the rules of the organizer and in the order of drawing lots, or it can be monopolized to meet the challenge of all. As long as you can win ten games in a row, you can be promoted to the middle level competition area. "People, don''t you claim that genius is infinite, and that this life is a golden age? Why, is there any genius who has come to teach you?" The strong man of Liao nationality, standing on the challenge arena, said in a loud voice. For a long time, no one came to power. The powerful Liao clan immediately burst into laughter and said, "Terrans, depending on you, are also worthy of being ranked within 1000 among the ten thousand tribes. Today, I''m going to trample your Terrans under my feet." The strong man of the Liao nationality kept shouting and was extremely arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 "Damn it!" "It''s too arrogant!" "Damn it, how dare you belittle our people so much!" At this time, however, all the Terrans who did not participate in the competition heard the extremely loud voice of Liao blade, one by one filled with righteous indignation, and his words really aroused the public''s indignation. At this time, many powerful Terrans, one by one, clenched their fists, and their veins protruded. They were eager to kill the blade with a knife. However, the fighting power of Liao blade just now was also seen by everyone. It was really terrible. With the fighting power of Emperor Wu''s nine level middle level, it was almost impossible to kill an expert of Wudi''s nine level middle level directly, which was almost impossible among the Terrans. You know, although there is only a small difference between the first and the middle levels of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, the power is extremely different. Almost no one can cross the realm to defeat the opponent who is higher than himself. That is to say, this sword has the fighting power of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of middle level, and even the peak of the nine levels. Ordinary people go up to it, they just insult themselves and die in vain. Therefore, although the hearts of people are incomparably angry, but did not lose their sense, no one dare to rush up. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a bunch of rubbish. What do you do to participate in the 10000 race meeting? Even if you can rush into the intermediate competition area, you will still be hunted and killed in the high-level competition area. If you want to live well, you should get out of the meeting." Seeing that no one had come to challenge for a long time, fangya said aloud again. "Mr. Jing, you are the most powerful here. Please do something to eliminate the arrogance of this Liao." Several strong Terrans, surrounded by Jingtian, said to Jingtian. Jingtian, with a smile on his face, said: "gentlemen, it''s not that I don''t want to fight. If I do, I won''t be a problem to defeat this Liao. However, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the remaining hurdles. I won''t be able to make this Liao arrogant for a few days. When I get to the senior competition area, I''ll definitely do it. As a result, this Liao will be killed." After listening to Jingtian''s words, they didn''t say anything more. Jingtian''s meaning is very clear. He needs to preserve his strength now, so he can''t fight with the blade. At this time, in the challenge arena, the words of Liao blade became more and more ugly, which almost belittled the Terrans to nothing. They wanted to completely enrage the Terrans. "I''ll do it!" At this time, Chen Yu sees that no one dares to go up and fight against the sword. He can''t help it any more. He jumps out of the crowd and comes to the opposite side of the sword. "Finally, one has seed. However, your cultivation is too low. It''s just for death." Liao blade looks at Chen Yu who jumps onto the challenge arena and says coldly. "If you''re dead, you have to fight before you know." Chen Yu looks at the blade and says coldly. "Well, the king will do you good." Liao blade sneered. Whoever dares to challenge his Majesty must die. At the thought of this, Liao blade roars. His body is like a flash of lightning, and he pours at Chen Yu. The most powerful place of the Liao nationality is its bony bones, tusks and claws. This is the most powerful and hard weapon of the Liao nationality. It is even more powerful than the treasures refined by some Terrans. It can be said that these sharp claws, bone spines and tusks of the Liao nationality are also the best materials for refining weapons. Its claws, which are tens of meters long and emit metallic luster, are shining in the sunlight. In the air, they make a series of light tracks and cut them obliquely towards Chen Yu''s neck. If they are cut, Chen Yu will fly out with his head and shoulders. Facing the claw of the blade, Chen Yu takes a step forward and raises his fist to meet him. "When!" A sound like a Hong Zhong Da Lu echoed in people''s ears, and saw that the blade was directly hit by a huge force and went back dozens of steps. However, even if Chen Yu''s giant force makes him step backward for dozens of steps, the claws of the blade are still not broken. Even if the gap is the size of a grain of rice, it is still shining and sharp. Liao blade looks at Chen Yu, but he is a little suspicious. The power of Chen Yu''s fist is too great. What''s more, there is not even a piece of oil on Chen Yu''s fist, which makes the blade wonder if his claw was cut on Chen Yu''s fist. As for how sharp and hard his claws are, the blade can''t tell. However, Chen Yu''s skin hasn''t been cut off. If he said that, he didn''t believe it. "Roar!" At the next moment, the blade breaks out completely. The whole body turns into thousands of shadows and launches a crazy attack around Chen Yu. At this time, the whole arena is full of shadows of Fangdao, which is so fast that people''s eyes can''t catch it. Even the divine sense can''t keep up with the speed of the blade. There seems to be a huge tornado in the whole arena. The claw blade is cold and twinkles with light that will freeze people''s blood. It is necessary to tear Chen Lei into pieces.However, Chen Yu keeps himself in a tight spot. His powerful body shows infinite power. The claws of the sharp blade tear his armor to pieces. However, he can''t do anything about his body. Chen Yu is waiting for the moment of counterattack in silence. The speed and strength of this round of attack are at the peak, and even he can''t break it. However, no matter how powerful an attack is, there must be a time of weakness. At that time, it is his counterattack. It took a long time for the blade to relax. The attack he had just made was one of his most powerful attacks. It was a sacred mountain that could be flattened by him. However, under such a strong and intensive attack, Chen Yu is not hurt at all, and he has taken all of them. The round of attack just now is also a huge burden on the sword. In an instant, it erupts an attack tens of times more than its own strength. It is confident that it can tear up any obstacles in front of him, but in the end, Chen Yu has no choice. At this time, when Chen Yu counterattacks, Chen Yu destroys the Rune of critical strike, and then directly uses the great Tu shenjue. At the moment when the attack of the blade weakens, he finally grabs the weakness of the blade and blows it out. "Boom This blow, without any fancy, was firmly and solidly blasted on the body of the fangblade. After a while, the blade didn''t even scream, so it was directly blasted and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. "Clang..." A few light noises fell on the challenge arena, only to see a pair of tusks, ten claws and a hundred bone spines, all shining brilliantly. In addition, there was a storage ring. This is the last thing left by the blade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Under the power of Chen Yu''s great Tu shenjue, these things are intact. It can be seen how hard the texture is. They are all good things. Chen Yu takes these things away with a wave of his hand. In the future, he will definitely be able to refine nine level intermediate level treasures. At this time, under the challenge arena, the warriors of the Terran are almost going crazy. This is the demeanor of the Terran strong. "Chen Lei! Chen Lei... " Some of the people below took the lead and called out Chen Yu''s name, while others didn''t know Chen Yu, so they quickly inquired. Finally, they knew the origin of Chen Yu and joined the crowd. Jingtian looks ugly and looks at Chen Yu. This glory belongs to him. But now, Chen Yu''s aura has completely overwhelmed him. This makes Jingtian more jealous and more determined to kill Chen Yu. At this time, in addition to Jingtian, there are also a number of talented and powerful men of the Liao nationality. They all look at Chen Yu and do not hide their intention of killing. You know, Liao blade is a rare genius of the Liao people. Chen Yu killed him. This is a great shame to the Liao people. "Whoosh!" A strong man of the Liao nationality jumps directly into Chen Lei''s arena. "Chen Yu, die. I''ll challenge you." After saying this, the strong man of the Liao nationality pours directly at Chen Yu. His huge claws cross into a silver cross in the middle of the air, which directly splits the void and kills Chen Yu fiercely. This is the most powerful talent of the Liao nationality. It is called the silver light cross chop. It has infinite power. "Bang!" Chen Yu blows his fist, and his huge fist is like a bright column of light. He smashes the silver cross and turns it into a silver rain and disappears in the air. However, there is a cross shaped scar on Chen Yu''s fist, with drops of blood oozing out. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind moves slightly, and the Four Saints'' formula for refining shape slightly shakes the wound, and the wound immediately recovers. However, Chen Yu adds a little bit of vigilance and caution. The attack of the Liao clan actually cuts his skin, which is enough to prove how powerful the powerful Liao clan is and can be called a strong enemy. "Chi Chi Chi!" The strong man of the Liao nationality roared. At this moment, all the bones and thorns on his body flew out of his body. In the semi cavitation, he became a light rain with terrible smell, and possessed unpredictable power. In the next moment, the light and rain suddenly pierce the void, appear in front of Chen Yu, and stab Chen Yu''s body fiercely. Chen Yu suddenly feels a great threat. The sharp breath of these bone spurs is so fierce that he has an overwhelming feeling. Because the light and rain melted by this bone thorn is too fast, and it directly penetrates the void and covers most of the surrounding area, making him unable to avoid at all and can only resist it. Chen Yu has seen the power of these bone spines from the Liao blade just now. The power of the bone spurs issued by this Liao clan is several times more powerful than that of the Liao blade. Chen Yu does not dare to connect them. All of a sudden, a bronze immortal tripod appears in front of Chen Yu. This bronze immortal tripod emits a layer of chaotic light, which protects Chen Yu strictly. But this layer of light curtain, the defense power is really strong, will this piece of bone thorn melt light rain firmly block down. Seeing the light and rain of bone spurs, the strong man of Liao nationality opened his mouth and spewed out two snowy competitions. As soon as these two snowy competitions appeared, they made everyone''s eyes white and closed their eyes involuntarily. It was really the light that was too dazzling. And the terror and pressure from these two snowy competitions are also very terrible. Even if it is very far away from the challenge arena, people feel the strong pressure and can''t help shaking. "Bang!" The two snowy contests directly hit Chen Yu''s xianding light curtain. In an instant, they tear open two huge holes in the light curtain. Then, these two competitions directly kill Chen Yu. For a moment, Chen Yu has two more deep visible bone wounds, blood splashing. Chen Yu''s face turns white. This is the first time someone has hurt him so much. The power of these two competitions is too great. At this time, Chen Yu has already seen that these two competitions are actually two huge tusks, which are one of the most powerful parts of the Liao nationality. After the attack, it was obviously a huge consumption for the powerful man of the Liao nationality, and his strong breath was irresistible. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to pop up a talisman, which turns into an electric light. Almost in the next moment, it appears on the strong man of the Liao nationality and pastes it on his forehead. For a moment, the strong man of the Liao nationality did not move. He was stiff in his place. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu suddenly appears in front of the powerful man of the Liao nationality. He appears with a brick in his hand, and takes a round brick and claps it hard."Pa!" With a crisp sound, the head of the strong man of the Liao nationality immediately bloomed and was smashed by a brick. Chen Yu can''t be forgiven. The brick in his hand is slapped down again. This record thoroughly drives the strong man of the Liao nationality into 18 levels of hell. All his bones are broken at the first time, his brain is flying and his breath is gone. At this moment, the whole competition field, almost all silent, quiet needle can be heard. No one thought that Chen Lei would be so cruel. After killing the first strong man of the Liao clan, and within a few moves, he killed the second strong Liao clan. At this time, the wound on Chen Yu''s body is still dripping with blood, which seems quite tragic. "Whoosh!" Another strong man of the Liao nationality jumps directly onto the challenge arena. Without saying a word, he puts out his huge claws and takes it out of Chen Yu''s heart. This powerful Liao clan is even more cruel. He wants to take advantage of Chen Yu''s huge consumption and directly kill him. Although all this is not in line with the rules, Chen Yu did not refuse. It can be said that it is not against the rules of this competition. As a matter of fact, everyone can see that the third strong man of the Liao clan who jumped onto the arena did not give Chen Yu a chance to refuse. Even if he wanted to refuse, Chen Yu could not do it. "How mean Seeing this scene, many powerful Terrans scolded one after another, and the voice reached the ears of the Liao clan on the challenge arena. However, the strong man of the Liao nationality snorted coldly and turned a deaf ear to it. What he has to do now is to kill Chen Yu and avenge his people. As for being more mean, what is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 At this time, Chen Yu steps on the empty lightning step, and his body constantly flashes, avoiding the pursuit of the powerful man of the Liao nationality. Meanwhile, he runs the Four Saints'' formula for refining shape, and his chest injury is rapidly improving. The strong man of the Liao nationality is also as fast as lightning. He is closely following Chen Lei, which makes it difficult for Chen leigen to completely shake him off. At this time, Chen Yu can feel the dangerous smell of the claw blade behind his back. At any time, he may break his skin and cut him under the claw blade. This strong man of the Liao nationality has reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, and his strength is more powerful than the first two. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the fourth level of Emperor Wu, and his strength has been greatly improved. Only in this way can he compete with the powerful Liao nationality in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, he will be absolutely dangerous in front of the powerful Liao nationality in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Even today, Chen is still in a bit of a mess in front of the powerful Liao clan, who is the ninth floor middle rank of Emperor Wu. "It seems that we must use some Assassin''s mace, otherwise, we will not be the opponent of this powerful Liao clan." Chen Yu is in a circle with the strong man of Liao nationality in the challenge arena, and he thinks in his heart. All of a sudden, after Chen Yu has passed by, a sea of electricity appears, and the powerful man of the Liao nationality directly steps into the sea without noticing. Within the sea of electricity, countless electric lights sprang up like a snake and wound around the strong man of the Liao nationality. The strong man of the Liao nationality was shining with electric light, and his body was slightly stiff. These electric lights have a strong power, which makes the body of this strong Liao clan out of control. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a golden talisman flew out of Chen Leitan''s fingers and landed directly on the forehead of the powerful man of the Liao nationality. After a while, the golden talisman''s light flowed, and the strong man of the Liao clan was imprisoned. Chen Yu''s body shakes and appears beside the powerful man of the Liao nationality. The bricks on his hand are patted hard again. "Whoosh!" Chen Yu thought that he could open the bucket of this powerful Liao nationality, but he shot him in the air. At the critical moment, the strong man of Liao nationality moved in an instant to avoid Chen Yu''s attack. At the same time, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his body. Just now, the strong man of the Liao nationality suddenly appeared with dangerous warning signs, which made him directly destroy a card to protect his life. This avoided Chen Yu''s attack, the power of that brick, and his incomparable fear. At this time, a bone plate worn by the strong man of the Liao nationality was directly broken, which made the strong man of the Liao nationality very distressed. Just now, it was the ability of instant movement carried by this domino that saved his life. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will become a pile of broken bones just like the one in front of him. At this time, the strong man of the Liao nationality finally regards Chen Yu as his lifelong enemy and is extremely cautious. And once cautious, this powerful Liao clan, it is terrible. At this time, the strong man of the Liao nationality also saw that Chen Yu''s accomplishments were not high. The most powerful one was his body, and there were also endless treasures and talismans. As long as he plays steadily, Chen Lei will surely die in the end. Therefore, this powerful Liao clan is no longer eager for quick success and instant benefits, and wants to kill Chen Lei with one blow. Instead, he has launched a long-term offensive and defensive war with Chen Lei. He wants to see who can''t hold on first. And if anyone can''t hold on, then there is only one end, that is, death. Naturally, Chen Yu also sees the plan of the powerful Liao nationality and laughs coldly. If he plays a protracted war, he can say that he is not afraid of anyone. His physical strength is incomparable, and the Four Saints'' formula can be recovered at any time. He has almost the same amount of recovery pills as Shanghai. Even if it takes ten or 100 years, Chen Yu can definitely afford it. However, Chen Lei doesn''t intend to spend so much time with this powerful man of the Liao nationality. He still wants to make a quick decision. Otherwise, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to him. When Chen Yu thinks of this, he suddenly has a shining Rune on his fingertip. The strong man of the Liao nationality shivers when he sees the green and shining Rune between Chen Lei''s fingers. At this time, he has already had a psychological shadow over Chen Lei''s talisman. Although he does not know what the talisman is and what effect it has, he has already begun to prepare for the battle and decide to use the strongest means to resist Chen Lei''s hand The talisman of. At this time, Chen Yu''s green light flashed again. Suddenly, there are more than a dozen more talismans, which makes the strong man of the Liao clan tremble again. All of a sudden, Chen Yu swings out all these talismans. In an instant, these talismans are turned into countless blue balls of light, and in a twinkling of an eye, he encircles the strong man of the Liao nationality in a strange direction. "Bang!" Chen Yu suddenly gives a big drink. These green balls explode at the same time. They are so powerful that the whole competition area is shaking, which makes people stagger. At this time, however, countless blue thunder lights broke out completely, drowning the powerful man of the Liao nationality.These blue thunder lights are all made by Chen Yu. They are called Taiyi green thunder talisman. These Taiyi green thunder runes can form a complete Taiyi green thunder Rune array. Just now, Chen Yu used the Taiyi green thunder Fu array to deal with the strong man of the Liao nationality. The power of the Taiyi green thunder Fu array did not disappoint Chen Yu. After the countless blue thunder lights dissipated, the powerful Liao clan in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu was burned to smoke, leaving only ten claws, a pair of tusks and more than a hundred bone spines. Even under the Taiyi green thunder Fu array, these bone spines, claws and fangs are intact, which makes Chen Yu feel very surprised. Chen leifei''s body shape appeared in front of the powerful man of the Liao nationality. He collected his claws, fangs and bone spurs. At the same time, he also collected a storage ring. After putting these things away, Chen Yu looks at the powerful men of the Liao nationality and asks, "who dares to come up and die?" This time, it was the turn of the powerful men of the Liao nationality to be silent. You know, Chen Yu''s nine story middle class strong man who died just now is the most powerful genius in Tianshui competition area. Other clansmen are not rivals of this genius. Now, even the most powerful genius is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He dies at Chen Yu''s hands. They go up and ask for their own trouble and die in vain. "The Liao people are just like this. They say that the Terrans are rubbish. I think you are the real waste." Chen Yu gives back the blade to the Liao clan without any change. However, this time, no one dares to refute it and can only bear it in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Several powerful men of the Liao nationality are angry and eager to tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. They can only die when they go up. Therefore, they bite their teeth one by one. However, they write down this hatred in their hearts, and they must recover their face in the future. Seeing that the Liao people are afraid to come up, Chen Yu stops pressing them and jumps out of the arena. After these several victories, Chen Lei has already completed ten rounds of competitions, winning ten games in a row, and has been qualified to enter the intermediate division. Next, Chen Yu no longer takes part in the competition, but watches the competition on other arena, especially the competition between Ji Tian dance and Bi man man man. But Bi Manman''s cultivation is very deep, the following several games are all easy to win, got the qualification to enter the intermediate division. And Ji Tian dance''s cultivation is not weak. All of her opponents are weaker than her. In this case, she successfully entered the intermediate competition area. Later, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman focus on observing the strong men of other races. They find that several powerful races are extremely powerful. For example, the wolf clan, several black and gold wolf clan''s strong men successively hit their opponents and easily got the qualification for promotion. In addition to the wolf clan, the Liao nationality also has several talents, which have been qualified to enter the intermediate division. In addition to these races, there are several other powerful races, which are more powerful than the wolf race and the Liao race, and also easily enter the intermediate division. Among the Terrans, there are also thousands of strong players who have been qualified to enter the intermediate division. After a few days, the competition in the primary division will officially end. All the participants entering the intermediate division will go to another state larger than Tianshui to participate in the competition in the intermediate division. "Well, you have ten days. After ten days, you will arrive at Yunxiao state. If you don''t arrive within ten days, you will automatically lose your qualification. OK, today you have a day off. Tomorrow morning, you can start by yourself." On this day, after all the competitions were over, the master of Tianshui City said directly to all the players who participated in the intermediate competition area. It''s a long way to get to Yunxiao state. The most important thing is that you have to cross a Tianshui swamp to get to Yunxiao state. But this Tianshui swamp is very dangerous. There is miasma that can kill Emperor Wu in the sky. He can''t fly at all. He can only fly in the swamp at low altitude or travel through the swamp. However, in the swamp, there are many fierce beasts, which threaten the powerful ones on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, which can be said to be a forbidden area. Because of this, Tianshui state has almost never had any contact with Yunxiao state. This time, all the students who take part in the intermediate division competition have to get to Yunxiao state by themselves within 10 days and cross the Tianshui swamp. This is definitely a great test for them. Chen Lei and others have already known that there is such a test waiting for them. Therefore, it is not surprising to get such news, because they have already made psychological preparations. After that, the city Lord of Tianshui state announced that it was dissolved, and all the people went back to free activities and went to Yunxiao state the next day. Of course, you can leave immediately today. However, just after the game, some people still need a period of time to recover their accomplishments, which gives them a night''s rest. As for when to leave, they are entirely in their own hands. After discussing with each other, Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman decide to go on their way the next day. They are confident that they can get to Yunxiao state in ten days. Therefore, there is no need to rush for a moment. Of course, the road will not be too peaceful. We should not only face the obstruction of fierce beasts in the Tianshui swamp, but also guard against the interception of powerful people of other races, and even the assassination from the same race. It can be said that there are many difficulties. Even so, no matter Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu are fearless. Now, as long as they don''t meet the top nine level high-ranking and top strong person of Emperor Wu, they don''t have to worry about it. Even if they meet the nine level high-level and top-notch ones of Wudi, they have enough cards to protect themselves. Therefore, they are full of confidence. The next morning, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu leave Tianshui City and head for Yunxiao state. Along the way, from time to time, we can see countless strong men moving their bodies, or driving Feizhou to the Cloud City. Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu also choose the right direction and rush on. As time goes by, a day later, the scenery in front of Chen Lei and others has changed greatly. Instead of towering mountains and forests, they are replaced by patches of marshes with abundant aquatic plants. Here, it is already the edge of Tianshui swamp. The Tianshui swamp is full of crisis. The sky is full of poisonous miasma all the year round. In the Tianshui swamp, there are countless fierce animals and numerous traps. There are soft silt in it. Once trapped, it is difficult to get away from it. You know, the mud is different. In the deepest part of the swamp, it is said that there is a great evil sleeping. However, it emits The breath to turn into a whirlpool of mud, once trapped in the whirlpool of mud, sometimes even Emperor Wu can hardly break free.Therefore, it is not too much to describe this swamp directly as the death zone. All the strong men are cautious and dare not have the slightest carelessness. "Roar!" Chen Lei and others fly at a low altitude. Suddenly, they see a huge black Anaconda rushing out of a piece of aquatic grass and swallowing a wolf clan strongman in the air. Although this wolf clan strongman did not reach Wudi state, he was also a strong man at the peak of Wuzu state. His strength should not be underestimated. However, in front of this black anaconda, he had no room to struggle. The black Anaconda swallows this wolf clan strongman, immediately disappears in the water grass. Several powerful werewolves were furious and lowered to look for the traces of anaconda, but they could not be found at all. "I''m so angry!" A strong wolf clan roared and slapped a piece of water grass. "Boom After a loud noise, this piece of water grass suddenly appeared a huge pit thousands of miles round. All of a sudden, this huge pit, into a huge whirlpool, the center of the vortex, is under the wolf clan, a huge suction, directly sucked the powerful wolf into the vortex. But this wolf clan strong person, is a Wu Emperor nine level early strong person, is inhaled into the whirlpool, although flustered, rises a layer of rich treasure light on the body, destroys all the cultivation, wants to break away from this huge whirlpool. However, as the powerful wolf clan destroys and cultivates himself, the speed of that huge whirlpool is suddenly increased several times. The strong wolf clan is directly burst by the huge pressure in the whirlpool, screams and turns into a piece of blood mist. Finally, it disappears completely in the vortex. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Several other powerful werewolves saw this scene, their faces turned black, and they flew away from this area, far away from the whirlpool. And that whirlpool, at this time is still in rapid rotation, the surrounding countless vegetation are swallowed by the vortex clean, emitting an extremely dangerous breath. All the creatures who saw this scene were awe inspiring in the dark. Before, they had only heard that there was a vortex trap in the Tianshui swamp that even Emperor Wu could not break free. However, no one had seen it. This time, they saw with their own eyes that the strong man of the wolf clan, who had no room to struggle in such a whirlpool, was crushed and burst into blood mist, It''s terrible. At this moment, all the strong men who saw this scene all stopped their contempt and knew that this swamp was indeed called the death zone. Even Emperor Wu could not easily cross it. All the strong added 12 points of caution and drove towards the deep swamp. The deeper they went into the swamp, the more they could feel the danger of the swamp. Sometimes, an apparently safe area would suddenly turn into a predatory Jedi. Sometimes, a very delicate flower could suddenly turn into a cannibal killer. A piece of ordinary dead wood would suddenly turn into a vicious crocodile. These species in the swamp are all at the top of the master level. Even if these powerful people use their divine sense to scan and explore again and again, there is no effect. Therefore, after entering the deep part of the swamp, these contestants suffered heavy casualties. Within a few days, they lost one tenth of their staff. Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu have also encountered several dangers, but fortunately, with their powerful strength, they are all saved from danger. In fact, Chen Yu is not too worried about the dangers in the swamp. Although these dangers are dangerous, they can be overcome and solved with a little care. But what I fear and worry about most is that there is no rule in the swamp, which may appear almost at any time, but I don''t know when it will appear. Even Chen Yu can feel this vortex trap. It is really dangerous. If he falls into it, he is not sure that he can break free. Chen Yu''s only way is to fly as high as possible. In this way, the probability of falling into the vortex will be lower. Of course, you can''t fly too high. If it''s too high, you''ll get into the miasma cloud. Chen Yu has observed the miasma cloud carefully. It''s too toxic. If he inhales a little bit of it, it will take a long time to resolve the miasma. On this day, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu are on their way. All of a sudden, several dark shadows fly directly towards them. In a blink of an eye, they come to them and block their way. At a glance, Chen Yu and his colleagues can see that these dark shadows are the strong ones of the five wolves. Among the five strong wolves, one is black gold and the other four are ordinary ones. All of them are fierce and stare at Chen Yu fiercely. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that we met again in such a place." The strong man of the black and gold wolf clan looks at Chen Yu and is filled with deep hatred and says fiercely. The strong man of the black and gold wolf clan is the one who was wounded and escaped when Chen Lei and others gathered in Tianshui mountain. Chen Yu also killed the brother of the black and gold wolf clan on the spot. At that time, when he fled, the strong black and gold wolf clan said that he would surely retaliate. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the strong black gold wolf clan would be so anxious that he did not wait to enter the intermediate competition area. On the way, he took people to intercept him. However, Chen Yu is not too worried when he looks at the powerful black and gold wolves. These guys do not pose a threat to him. "Chen Yu, today, I will tear you to pieces." The strong man of the black and gold wolf clan has no mind to talk to Chen Yu. He roars and kills Chen Yu directly. Chen Yu snorts coldly. He raises his hand and throws out the 18 pole array flag, which is directly rooted in the void. However, the black and gold wolf clan strong man who kills him can only feel a thick fog rising before his eyes, and then he completely loses the shadow of Chen Yu. "Roar! Roar... " This black and gold wolf clan strong man, constantly roaring, body like electricity, through the thick fog, but no matter how fast he will move, still can not rush out of the area surrounded by the dense fog. "Chen Yu, get out of here. What kind of hero are you using the array?" The strong man of the black and gold wolf clan keeps roaring to force Chen Yu out. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to this black and gold wolf clan strongman, but looks at the other four wolf clan strongmen trapped in the array. Among these strong wolves, one of them has reached the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, with the highest level of cultivation. The other three strong people and the strong one of the black and gold wolf clan are all the accomplishments of Emperor Wu at the beginning of the ninth floor.Chen Yu is confident enough to kill these nine level masters. In a flash, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu appear in front of a powerful wolf clan. At this time, the powerful wolf clan was trapped in the array and was wandering around looking for a way out of the battle. All of a sudden, the three famous people they wanted to rob and kill appeared. "Roar!" Naturally, the powerful wolf clan knows that this array is the work of the three famous people. He roars, regardless of the strength gap between them, pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu is a strong wolf clan man. His accomplishments are only the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu is sure to clean up the wolf clan. Let alone Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, they work together to get rid of this wolf clan strongman in almost a moment. After cleaning up the wolf clan strongman, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman break the array again and appear in front of another wolf clan strong man. Then, the three men work together to clean up the wolf clan strong man. Next, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman kill all the remaining two wolf clan strongmen. Except for the one in the middle rank of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, it is very easy for them to solve the other three. After killing the four powerful wolves, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman destroy the array and appear in front of the black gold wolf clan. Although the strong man of black gold wolf clan doesn''t know the fate of his other companions, he instinctively feels bad. At this time, he sees Chen Yu and takes a step back a little. He looks cold in his eyes and asks, "Chen Yu, you finally dare to appear in front of me. If you have the ability to fight with me, what kind of hero is your array?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the black and gold wolf clan and says, "it''s not really a hero to use the array. However, if you bring four helpers to retaliate against us, I''m afraid it''s not a hero. Now if you want to have a fair fight, don''t dream about it. It''s not a contest in the arena, but a war where you die or die." With that, Chen leigen didn''t give the black and gold wolf clan a chance to continue to speak. He attacked the strong man of the black and gold wolf clan. Bi man man and Ji Tian dance also cooperate with Chen Yu to attack the powerful black and gold wolf clan. With the cooperation of Chen Yu and Chen Yu, this powerful black and gold wolf clan only insists on a dozen moves. Then Chen Yu cuts off his head with one sword and seals the yuan God. After killing the powerful black and gold wolf clan, Chen Yu takes back the array flag and shows his figure. At this time, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and jitianwu are hardly consumed, and their strength is still at the peak. "Let''s keep going." Killing the black and gold wolf clan is just an episode for Chen Yu and them. The three of them head for Yunxiao state again. The three people''s bodies turned into rainbow lights, flying in low altitude and disappearing in a blink of an eye. Two days later, Chen Yu and others stop for a rest. "My husband, how long will it take to get to Yunxiao state?" Bi Manman asks Chen Yu as he adjusts his breath and restores his accomplishments. "It should not be too far away. We have now crossed nearly two-thirds of the Tianshui swamp area. In two or three days, we will definitely be able to cross Tianshui swamp." Chen Yu says to bi Manman that although he has encountered numerous dangers in recent days, all three of them have avoided the danger ahead of time, and they are on their way very fast. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu appears beside Jitian dance and pulls it apart. "Chi!" A sword light appears from the void and stabs in the air. If Chen Yu hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, the sword would definitely pierce Ji tianwu''s neck. "Boy, it''s kind of alert." In the void, an old man comes out directly and looks at the three Chen Yu people, as if they are looking at three dead people. He is quite surprised. Chen Yu looks at the old man with a dignified look. There is a terrible smell on the old man, which makes him feel palpitations. His intuition tells him that the old man is very dangerous. The farther away from the old man, the better. "Who are you?" Chen Yu asks in a deep voice. He has made a desperate plan in his heart. Although his intuition tells him to stay away from the old man, he knows that they can''t escape from the old man. They can only fight hard to survive. The old man said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you must die today, boy. Accept your life." In the old man''s tone, it seems that he regards Chen Yu as a mole ant, while he himself, like a God in the sky, does not pay attention to the lives of Chen Yu and others. Chen Lei said, "you are a member of Jianding clan." The old man''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smile: "boy, you are very smart. Yes, I am from Jianding clan. To blame, you are so excellent." As soon as Chen Lei heard this, he was definitely sent by Jingtian. At this time, Chen Yu runs Tianyan shenjue. After a short time, he can feel the old man''s strong killing opportunity. This old man should have a close relationship with Jingtian and should take the place of Jingtian to remove Chen Yu''s threat. "If you want to kill us, it depends on whether you have the ability." Chen Yu looks at the old man and says with a heavy voice. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the old man laughed and said, "I have practiced for tens of thousands of years. If you can''t even kill you, you''ll live for tens of thousands of years. Boy, don''t think about delaying time. Just take it to death." Chen Lei said, "it''s not sure who will die." After that, Chen Yu shakes his hands and throws out the 18 pole array flag, which takes root in the void. He immediately sets up a big array, trapping the old man in the big array. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so naive that you just want to trap me, boy." After that, he saw only a few sword lights rising from the sky. Then, the big array set by Chen Yu was suddenly broken, and two of the 18 pole array flags were directly cut off. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu is surprised. The old man knows how to use the array and is very accomplished. Looking at Chen Yu, the old man also shows a more dignified look and says in a cruel voice, "boy, I didn''t expect that you are so young and have such a profound understanding of the array. That''s even more impressive." If at first he was entrusted by Jingtian and wanted to kill Chen Yu, now, even in his own mind, he had a chance to kill Chen Yu. He had studied for tens of thousands of years before he had such a profound attainments in the array. However, Chen Yu was young and had a tendency to surpass him in the array. The old man was also jealous of Chen Yu''s talent It means to wipe out such a genius as Chen Yu.It can be said that this old man is also a narrow-minded person. He can''t allow others to crush him on the array. The old man snorts angrily. The long sword in his hand is directly chopped off, and he cuts at Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. At this time, bimanman directly destroys his own soul of the blue falling sky tree. A huge soul of the tree directly emerges behind, covering the sky and the sun, emitting layers of precious light, which directly blocks the sword light of the old man. The sword light of the old man was blocked by the blue falling trees. The power of the sword was weakened by a realm and turned into the medium level attack power of Emperor Wu. However, the attack power of the middle rank of Emperor Wu is not only Chen Yu''s, but also Ji tianwu''s. The old man saw the soul of bimanman and thought of an event recorded in the ancient books of zongmen. His face changed: "doll, do you have the blood of bilao emperor?" The old man looked dignified and looked hard at bimamman. "So what?" Bimamman replied softly. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to find. I didn''t expect that there was a blood line left by the blue and white Emperor in the world. Today, I really didn''t come here in vain." When the old man heard bimamman admit, he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. The green light appeared in his eyes. Like the greedy wolf, he looked at bimamman as if he were looking at a peerless treasure. At this time, Chen Yu destroys Tianyan shenjue and can find out the old man''s mind. He actually wants to plunder the blood of bilao emperor in Biman''s body and integrate it into the blood of their Jing family, so as to create a world-class genius. Chen Yu''s mind is on the verge of death. The old man is constantly touching his bottom line. Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides to kill the old man here no matter how much he has to pay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 "Old man, if you want to rob my wife''s blood, it depends on whether you have this life." Chen Yu looks at the old man and says fiercely. At the same time, he directly destroys his soul. After a while, Chen Yu''s Lotus spirit of robbing thunder god emerges. In the void, there is a huge lotus spirit of robbing Thunder God. On the leaves, there are round and round thunder beads emitting dangerous smell. On the huge lotus stem, there are silver and white thunder dragons, emitting a terrifying smell. There are strong silver and gold lightning around, No Broken dance, full of the whole void. This is the first time that Chen Yu has actively displayed his martial spirit. As soon as Chen Lei''s thunder robbing spirit appears, he makes the old man''s eyes narrow slightly and bloom with boundless divine light. Chen Yu''s martial spirit is really amazing. The old man tried to find out the origin of Chen Yu''s martial spirit after thinking about all the martial spirits he knew. Obviously, the spirit of Wu had only four levels of state. However, the threat from the spirit made him feel chilly and scared. There can only be one reason for this, that is, Chen Yu''s martial spirit is so high that he can be suppressed directly from the level. This old man''s opportunity to kill again, such a powerful spirit should not exist in the world. "Boy, your martial spirit is really strong, but the realm is too low. You are not qualified to kill me." After saying that, the old man also directly destroyed his own soul. Actually, it was a jade tripod, hanging on top of his head tripod, slowly turning. Chen Yu''s mind moves slightly. This jade tripod is absolutely rare. Although it''s not as good as robbing the thunder god lotus and the blue falling tree, the fire phoenix spirit with Ji Tianfei is absolutely at the same level, which is amazing enough. When he was young, this old man was absolutely a genius of his generation. At this time, the ghost of the old man, such as Chen Qingming, made a smile. The spirit of this jade tripod is magnified rapidly. It is like a jade mountain. It is full of clear light and emits powerful and incomparable pressure, which makes people tremble. I don''t know what kind of strange ability this jade tripod has. After Qingguang passes, everything turns into fly ash, which is extremely terrifying. The martial spirits of Chen Lei and others also feel great pressure. Although their martial spirits are still above the spirit of this jade tripod, their accomplishments are quite different from that of the old man. However, bimanman''s soul is blue and blue, and the sky tree is not afraid of the spirit of this jade tripod. Even if the realm is a little lower, it is no less powerful than the spirit of this jade tripod. It is because of Bi Manman''s Bi luotongtian tree spirit''s resistance that Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are able to attack the old man. "Boom, boom!" As the roar comes, Chen Yu destroys the spirit of thunder lotus and attacks the old man. There are countless thunder balls and a hundred silver thunder dragons flying out of the sky to attack the old man. The scene is incomparably spectacular. Jitianfei is the soul of the Phoenix who destroys the fire. A flaming Phoenix sends out a crisp and long cry. The wings are waving. The fire is surging. The water below is evaporated instantly. The ground turns into red magma and rushes towards all directions. It is extremely terrifying. The thunder ball and Thunder Dragon sent out by robbing Leishen lotus are so overwhelming that they directly submerge the old man. "Boom Countless thunder balls and hundreds of thunder dragons made their way to the old man''s body. Faced with Chen Lei''s attack of robbing thunder god lotus, this old man can only resist with his own cultivation, and any treasure is invalid to rob thunder. At this time, the spirit of the old man''s jade tripod expanded rapidly and turned into a huge jade tripod. The old man was shrouded in the jade tripod, and countless thunder and lightning were blocked by the spirit of the jade tripod. You should know that the old man was a strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu at that time, and he was also a great genius at that time. His spirit of jade tripod had also experienced countless disasters. Although Chen Yu''s Lotus spirit of robbing thunder was extremely powerful, it was not an easy thing to do with the old man''s spirit. However, after all, the soul of robbing thunder god lotus is the soul of robbing thunder god lotus. Under the outbreak of countless thunder lights, the old man''s body shape is inevitably affected, and the speed becomes a little stiff, so that Chen Lei and Ji tianwu can find some fighters in a short time. Jitianfei destroys the spirit of the fire phoenix, and the fire in the sky turns into a sea of fire, which directly surrounds the old man. The flame rises to a height of thousands of feet, reddening half of the sky. It almost melts the void. It has infinite power. Unfortunately, the spirit of the old man''s jade tripod exudes a layer of pure light with infinite power. It easily blocks the fire light all over the sky, and it is not hurt at all. The old man looks at Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Suddenly, a sword light flies out of the spirit of the jade tripod, and kills Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman.For a moment, this sword light cuts through the sky, cuts through the sky, and cuts on the martial spirits of the three Chen Yu. Three people only felt the whole body shock, a mouthful of blood spewed out. This sword light is so sharp that it directly cuts the spirits of Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, and seriously injures them. "This old man is so terrible that he is stronger than the supreme elder of the eight wasteland sect." Chen Yu is shocked. He didn''t expect that this old man would be so powerful. At this time, Chen Yu regrets that he has put all the five ghost puppets in the city of yunhuang. If there are one or two ghost puppets nearby, it will not be a problem to block the old man. But now, the ghost puppets are all left in yunhuang city. They need to face this disaster by themselves. "Chen Yu, you don''t have to struggle. If you want to live, you can swear to be my slave. I can also consider keeping your life." Looking at Chen Yu and others, the old man smiles grimly and says relaxed. "Dream!" Chen Yu looks at the old man and says out loud. "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." The old man has a big drink. Then, a sword light flies out of the jade Ding again, and kills Chen Yu and the three of them. This sword light is as bright as a comet. It is tens of thousands of feet long and white. Under the light of the sword, everything is destroyed directly. Chen Yu suddenly feels the great crisis. Without hesitation, a pagoda appears in front of him and blocks the sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 As soon as the pagoda appeared, it directly crushed the surrounding void layer by layer, and the swamp below appeared one after another huge cracks, which could not be seen at the bottom, and spread to the distance. I don''t know how many miles. At this time, the pagoda is so brilliant that Chen Yu''s face is flushed with all his strength. Obviously, the power of this pagoda is too amazing, and the consumption is too huge. With Chen Yu''s strength, it is difficult to operate freely. At this time, Chen Yu''s arm is covered with layers of array diagrams. Countless auras are transmitted from the array to the pagoda. The pagoda lights up layer by layer, but only three layers are lit up, and the remaining six layers are still dim. On this three-layer pagoda, the array diagram on the top also appeared, dense, like the stars in the sky, complex and vast. Countless array maps were passed on and superimposed layer by layer, and finally burst out. A divine light shot from the top of the pagoda and directly chopped at the old man. The old man suddenly felt a huge and incomparable terror. The spirit of the jade tripod on his body was condensed to the extreme in an instant. The light was bright and shining in the sky, almost condensed into substance. "Chi!" The divine light from the pagoda suddenly shot through the clear light of the essence. Then, the spirit of the jade cauldron was smashed into pieces, and the remaining power was not reduced, and the old man was severely shot. The innumerable jewels on the old man emerged at the first time, and then burst in the next moment. However, these top-notch body protection treasures can only slow down certain damage for him, but it is difficult to completely offset the power of this divine light. "Chi!" In the end, the light penetrated through the half of the old man''s body, and his half body disappeared under the power of the light. "Ah The old man let out a startling, weeping ghost like scream, and then, without looking back, flew away. At the same time, Chen Yu''s face is extremely pale. He is sweating and falls from the air with a plop. "My husband!" Bi Manman gives a cry and flies directly. He catches Chen Yu who is falling towards the bottom. He holds him in his arms and flies into the air. "Go Chen Lei said, and then he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted directly. Bi Manman and Ji tianwu take a look at each other, sacrifice a flying boat, put Chen Yu on it, and then destroy the boat and leave the area quickly. Soon after Chen Lei and others have left, several figures come flying over and come to this area. "Young master, it was true that someone was fighting here just now, but now nothing has been found?" A warrior said to the leader. The first one, no one else, is Jingtian. "Search for me. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find any trace of them. I got a message from my master saying that Chen Yu and they are seriously injured and can''t escape far away. Please search them carefully." Jingtian looks gloomy. He just got a message from his master and asked him to come here to hunt down Chen Lei. After he got the news, he rushed to come at the first time. Unexpectedly, he was a little late. "Why didn''t the master kill Chen Yu himself, but asked me to come here?" At this time, a question suddenly arises in Jingtian''s mind. However, he never thought that his master would be seriously injured by Chen Yu, and he almost could not survive. At this time, Chen Yu is awake on the boat. This time, he was able to beat the old man into a serious injury and escape, which was exhausting all his strength. The pagoda that hurt the old man is the great butcher pagoda. This pagoda can only be destroyed after practicing the formula. Chen Yu''s current Tatu shenjue is too shallow to destroy all the power of the tower. Moreover, in order to seriously injure the terrible old man, Chen Yu''s attack can be said to be unreserved. He destroys the pagoda with all his efforts, and infuses his whole body''s accomplishments into the pagoda, which gives him such a terrible blow. Unfortunately, the old man was still not able to kill him in the end and let him escape with serious injuries. However, Chen Lei believes that the old man''s injury is absolutely serious, and there is no time for him to recover for thousands of years. The most important thing is that Chen Yu''s attack almost completely destroyed the old man''s spirit. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the old man''s soul to be restored to its original state. Even so, Chen Yu still can''t swallow his breath. In the future, he must kill the old man himself to avenge today. After that, Chen Yu sits on the boat and begins to restore his accomplishments. You know, Chen Yu''s accomplishments were all consumed up in dealing with the old man. Now, in such a dangerous Tianshui swamp, it is natural to recover his fighting power at the first time. Chen Yu directly destroys the green dragon rejuvenation chapter in the Four Saints'' shaping formula. After a while, countless spiritual fog comes from all directions and penetrates into Chen Yu''s body. At the same time, Chen Yu directly swallows 100 pills of the miraculous elixir which has been restored to cultivation, even if it is a little wasteful. However, Chen Lei has a lot of spiritual elixirs, and the other is that he recovers earlier at an unusual time, even if it is wasted It''s worth it.In the process of Chen Yu''s recovery, suddenly, several figures appear in front of him. These figures are just some powerful figures of the Liao nationality. "It''s Chen Lei!" After seeing the people on the boat, several powerful Liao people are itching with hatred. You know, in the Tianshui city competition, Chen Yu killed several famous talents of the Liao nationality. Now, these strong Liao people hate Chen Yu to the bone. However, Chen Yu''s strength is too strong. They are not Chen Lei''s opponents at all. Therefore, after meeting Chen Yu, the first thing they think of is to avoid. "Well, no, Chen Yu''s face is so pale. He''s hurt." Suddenly, a strong man of the Liao nationality discovers Chen Yu''s abnormal situation and says in a loud voice. The powerful man of the Liao nationality says so. Several other people look at Chen Yu one after another, and they find something unusual. "It''s true that Chen Yu is injured, and it seems that he is seriously injured." Another strong man of the Liao nationality observed carefully for a moment and then said definitely. "How about, can''t you do it?" After confirming that Chen Yu was injured, several powerful Liao people suddenly became more courageous and ready to move. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Yu." One of the strong men of the Liao clan said fiercely that he hated Chen Lei most. Among the powerful men of the Liao clan killed by Chen lightning, one of the genius was his cousin. Now, when he had a chance to avenge his cousin, how could he give up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "Such a good opportunity, we must do something." In the end, several powerful Liao people all made up their minds to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Yu. After making the decision, several powerful Liao people do not hesitate to go directly to Chen Yu''s flying boat. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that the world was so small that we met again here." After several strong men of the Liao nationality stopped Chen Lei''s boat, one of them said out loud, with a smile on his face. When Chen Yu hears the sound, he opens his eyes and looks at some powerful Liao people who are in front of him. "Cough..." Chen Yu has a fit of coughing, and then he says to several powerful Liao people: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, none of you will live." "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, even now, you dare to say such a big thing. Today, we are going to take your life. I''d like to see how you, a half disabled person, can be so arrogant in front of me." A strong Liao said. Chen Yu stands up slowly and steps out of the boat. He flies to the strong man of the Liao nationality and looks at the strong man of the Liao nationality. Seeing Chen Yu coming, the strong man of Liao nationality can''t help but step back. It''s because Chen Yu''s momentum is too strong. Later, the strong man of the Liao nationality reacts and turns into anger. He realizes that Chen Yu has been seriously injured. There is no need to be so afraid of him. Immediately, the strong man of the Liao nationality took another two steps forward, raised his eyes to Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, you''ve reached such a point that you don''t want to be captured?" Chen Yu says faintly: "even if I am a tiger in the sun, I can''t wait for you dogs to bully me. Are you alone or are you going to fight with several people?" The strong man of the Liao nationality is red with anger at Chen Yu''s boasting, and says in a cold voice, "I can solve you by myself, without the help of others." Chen Yu said faintly, "well, let''s do it." From the beginning to the end, Chen Yu does not feel flustered or afraid. The strong man of the Liao nationality bit his teeth and said, "Chen Yu, in this case, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, the powerful man of the Liao nationality turns into a flash of lightning and pours at Chen Yu. However, as soon as the strong man of the Liao nationality is half way down, a yellow light comes from Chen Yu''s fingers. The yellow light just flashes and falls on the Liao nationality, turning into a strong Fu light, which firmly surrounds him. This Rune light, called xuanhuang Fu, was also refined by Chen Yu according to the precious talisman recorded in the Sutra of the supreme emperor. The Liao only felt that there was a huge heavy mountain on his back, and his speed was as slow as a snail. "Go to hell." In Chen Yu''s hand, there are five more shining amulets. Then he shakes his hand and hits it. In a flash, these five bright green amulets flew to the powerful man of the Liao clan. Then, they were turned into five blue thunder balls and exploded at the same time. These five talismans are the most powerful ones refined by Chen Yu, and they are also Taiyi green thunder runes that can be arranged into a Rune array at the same time. "Boom After an earth shaking sound, the strong man of the Liao clan was drowned by countless blue thunder lights. When the thunder light disappeared, the strong man of the Liao nationality had died without a whole body, and only the tusks, fangs and bone thorns fell down into the swamp below. Chen Yu raises his hand slightly, frightens the tusks, fangs and bone spines into his hands and puts them away. These tusk claws, tusks and bone spines of the Liao nationality are absolutely the most rare weapon refining materials. They contain powerful runes and are extremely powerful. Even Chen Yu is reluctant to waste them. When the rest of the powerful Liao people saw this, their eyes turned red. They didn''t expect that there was such a powerful treasure in Chen Yu''s hand. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go and kill this guy." In the end, the remaining strong men of the Liao clan can no longer resist, and decide to attack Chen Yu completely. Chen Yu looks at several powerful Liao people who are flying up and smiles. At this time, bimamman took a step forward. The spirit of the blue falling tree was released. After a while, a green light flew out of the blue sky tree and landed on the strong men of the Liao clan. These powerful men of the Liao nationality were suddenly frozen in the air and could not move. The green light seemed to imprison them all. Chen Yu looks at these powerful Liao people and says, "after you are born in your next life, remember not to provoke me and send you on your way." After that, Chen Yu has 12 more shining talismans in his hand, which are Taiyi''s green thunder talisman. Then, Chen Yu shakes out the twelve Taiyi green thunder talismans. In the blue light, the twelve Taiyi green thunder runes are turned into a rune array, and the powerful Liao people are surrounded in the middle. Then, the Fu array starts, and the twelve loud noises are heard almost at the same time. The whole void is shaking in the thunder light, and the sky collapses and the blue light bursts out These powerful men of the Liao nationality were all destroyed, leaving only some tusks, tusks and bone spines.Chen Yu raises his hand and picks up these tusks, fangs and bone spines again. This time, facing these powerful Liao people, Chen Yu and Bi Manman cooperate perfectly. The most important thing is that using the talisman to retreat the enemy will not cost Chen Lei''s slightest strength, so he can kill these powerful Liao people. At this time, Chen Lei realized the power of the taishangbao runjing. If he could refine more talismans, he would almost be invincible in the face of enemies of the same rank. However, it is not an easy thing to refine these talismans. He has not many talismans now. In addition to a few special effects, there are less than ten such as Taiyi green thunder talisman. "If you have time in the future, you must refine more." Chen Yu has made up his mind. "The fight just now will surely attract the attention of some strong people. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." Bi Manman says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, it''s not suitable to stay for a long time." After that, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu are ready to leave here. "Where are you going, brother Chen?" Unfortunately, Chen Lei is about to leave. At this moment, a voice rings. Then, several figures appear from the horizon. In a blink of an eye, they come to Chen Yu. "Jingtian!" Seeing several people in front of him, Chen Yu says coldly. Jingtian appears in front of Chen Lei and others with elegant demeanor and says, "yes, it''s my childe, brother Chen. You can make me easy to find." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Chen Yu smiles and says, "I don''t know why brother Jingtian has gone so hard to find me?" Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Jingtian says, "brother Chen, you are a wise man. I don''t believe you don''t know the purpose of my looking for you. In this way, brother Chen, if you promise to recognize me as the Lord, then I will never treat you badly. How about that?" Chen Lei said, "Jingtian, do you think it is possible?" Jingtian sighed and said, "I also know that people like brother Chen will never recognize people easily. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. To keep you is a threat to me. I have to bear the pain to get rid of you." Chen Yu said: "Jingtian, don''t be so hypocritical. However, there are more talents in the world who are stronger than you. Can you kill them one by one?" Jingtian said: "of course not, but as long as I meet one, I will kill one." Chen Yu said, "it seems that I underestimated your shamelessness." Jingtian''s face changed slightly and he said angrily, "Chen Lei, no matter what you say, you will die today?" Chen Yu said, "really, how do you kill us depends on the waste around you?" Several of the strong men around Jingtian turn red when they hear Chen Yu call them. They stare at Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu doesn''t care, but Jingtian says, "Chen Yu, don''t calm down. In your present state, you can''t be my opponent." Chen Yu said, "yes, I''d like to have a try." Jing Tiandao: "if you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude." After that, Jingtian directly destroys his own martial spirit and attacks Chen Yu. The other people Jingtian brings with him attack Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. "Kill!" Time, this area, war broke out. The martial spirit of Jingtian is also a jade tripod, which also emits clear light and has infinite power. However, the martial spirit of Jingtian is dozens of times worse than that of the terrible old man. In terms of power and solidity, it is far less powerful than that old man. When Chen Yu sees that the Jingtian destroys the spirit of the jade tripod attacking him, he snorts coldly. Suddenly, a talisman is caught between his fingers and shakes out his hand. For a moment, a golden talisman falls on the Wu soul of the jade tripod, which is destroyed by the scenery, and firmly holds the spirit of the jade tripod firmly. Jingtian suddenly felt that the connection between himself and the spirit was cut off. No matter how he destroyed it, the spirit would not listen to his command. After a while, Jingtian was flustered. Most of his strength was in the spirit of martial arts. Now the spirit of the army didn''t listen to the command. His strength was almost destroyed by seven or eight floors. But at this time, Chen Yu lifts his fingers and makes an electric light, which falls on Jingtian in an instant. After a while, half of Jingtian''s body is numb and stiff. He can''t move. This is Chen Yu''s attack that directly destroys the spirit of Raptor lotus. Then, Chen Yu''s body appears at Jingtian''s side, points to Jingtian as a sword, and waves it towards Jingtian''s neck. At this time, Chen Yu''s arms are lit up, and the energy in these arrays is also integrated into the sword that Chen Yu sends out. At that time, the sword light was bright and dazzling, and swept across Jingtian''s neck. On Jingtian''s body, a piece of precious light was destroyed, and countless body protection treasures were directly chopped by this terrible sword light, and then, the sword light wiped Jingtian''s neck. A big head flew into the sky, and the blood on his neck suddenly spewed tens of meters high. The scenery was appalling. At this time, a yuan God directly rushed out of the head of Jingtian and ran away to the distance. Chen Yu wants to keep Jingtian''s original spirit. Unfortunately, Jingtian doesn''t know what secret method he has used. The speed of Yuan Shen''s escape is amazing. Chen leigen could not seal Jingtian''s original spirit. What''s more, Chen Yu''s cultivation is still far from recovering. His strength has not reached the peak. His speed of shooting will inevitably slow down. All kinds of factors together make Jingtian''s spirit escape. Although Jingtian''s original spirit escaped, the body was destroyed, and Jingtian''s life was abandoned. After Chen Yu kills Jingtian''s body, he looks at the other people. At this time, several strong men brought by Jingtian are all killed by Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Although both jitianwu and bimanman were injured in the contest with the old man, their strength did not lose much, especially Bi Manman, as a great master of the Ninth level of Wudi, Jingtian brought these guys who wanted to take advantage of bimanman and Jitian dance, which was absolutely impossible. After Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman collect the spoils, they destroy the boat and leave quickly. Later, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman find a quiet place. Chen Yu sets up a magic array, and the three begin to rest and recuperate. At this time, Jingtian''s yuan Shen flew away and sent out a unique call for help. After several hours, an old man with his whole body in tattered condition and half of his body was destroyed met with Jingtian''s yuan Shen."Master!" After feeling the familiar Qi, Jingtian flies to the old man quickly. And the old man saw the God of Jingtian and welcomed him. "Jingtian, what''s the matter? Who destroyed your body?" The old man almost fainted. You know, Jingtian is his most proud disciple, and he has met the greatest expectation. In fact, Jingtian''s performance is absolutely satisfactory to him. At such a age, he has reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. Such strength is rare in the whole Jianding sect. It is expected that Jingtian will even attack the head of Jianding sect in the future, But now, it''s all in vain. "Master, my body was destroyed by Chen Yu. You must avenge me." Jingtian''s yuan Shen sent out a terrible cry and complained to the old man. "It''s Chen Lei again. Chen Lei, I''ll never part with you." Hearing the name of Chen Yu, the old man''s wound suddenly hurts again. He can''t help but let out a cold hum. At this time, Jing Tiancai found out that his master was hurt so badly. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so hurt?" Jingtian asked in a panic. With a long sigh and a bitter smile, the old man said, "my injuries are also due to Chen Yu''s defeat." Jingtian was shocked and said, "what, master, is that true? How could Chen Yu hurt you?" The old man snorted angrily and said, "I will cheat you. OK, we have written down Chen Yu, but now is not the time for revenge. Now we go to Yunxiao state and find another opportunity to kill Chen Yu to avenge this deep blood feud." Jingtian nods. Now both the master and the apprentice are hurt by Chen Yu. It''s impossible to get revenge. We have to find another opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 The old man with the sky, quickly fly up, disappeared in this piece of water. After a day''s rest, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and jitianwu have all recovered their strength of true vigour and vitality. However, no matter Chen Yu, Bi man man and Ji tianwu, their martial spirits have not been completely recovered. "The old man of Jianding clan is so terrible that we still can''t get rid of the sword spirit left in our martial spirit by all means." At this time, bimanman frowned tightly. He could feel that his martial spirit was running with a trace of obscurity. He was not as happy as he used to be. At this time, she was observing her own martial spirit. There was a deep sword mark on the tree trunk above the huge blue falling tree, and countless sword spirits were flying wantonly in this sword mark. It is this sword mark that hinders the recovery speed of Bi Manman''s soul. This sword mark is extremely refined. It will take several months or even a year for bimamman to force out the sword spirit in this sword mark. At this time, several lotus leaves are broken on Chen Yu''s thunder robbing spirit. They are also covered with pure sword Qi, which is also hurt by the old man''s sword spirit. As for Ji Tianfei, there is also a deep sword mark on the leg of huohuang''s martial spirit. The sword spirit is rampant and hard to recover. "This sword Ding clan is indeed one of the five major sects. This sword Qi is so pure that I almost see it in my life. We can''t drive this sword spirit out in a short time. However, don''t worry about it. It will be sooner or later to expel this sword spirit as long as we spend some time." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Ji tianwu and Bi Manman nod and agree with Chen Yu. They also know their own situation. Indeed, if it takes some time, they will be able to expel this sword spirit. "Well, it''s not too early. We have to speed up our journey. Otherwise, the deadline may be delayed." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Ji tianwu and Bi Manman nod. Then, Chen Yu withdraws from the magic array, and the three of them head for Yunxiao state in a flying boat. On the way, they also encountered several fights. However, they solved them perfectly. Two days later, they finally crossed the Tianshui swamp and set foot on the land of Yunxiao state. As soon as they enter Yunxiao state, Chen Lei and others are relieved. In the Tianshui swamp, there is a huge layer of pressure, which is constantly pressing on the hearts of Chen Yu and others, making them palpitating. Therefore, both Chen Yu and others want to stay away from the Tianshui swamp at the first time. But when they left Tianshui swamp, this layer of huge pressure, this completely disappeared. After that, Chen Yu and his wife take the right direction and head for Yunxiao city. The competition of intermediate division is held in Yunxiao city. Of course, Yunxiao city is only one of 1000 intermediate competition areas. In other places, there are 999 competition areas of the same size as Yunxiao city. Soon, Chen Yu and his wife arrive at Yunxiao city. Then they go directly to the city Lord''s house in Yunxiao city and report to the city Lord''s office. Only after the registration can they have the qualification to enter the intermediate division. If not, their names will not be on the list. After reporting, Chen Yu and Chen Yu have received a notice that the competition in the intermediate division will be held in the next ten days. Chen Yu and others are relieved. It takes them ten days to recover completely. After that, Chen Yu, together with Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, find an inn in the Yunxiao City, rent a separate cave, and then live in it. Although it is expensive to rent such a single cave, Chen leigen doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of consumption. What he needs most now is a place full of vitality and able to recover quickly. After entering the cave, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman are all in a state of meditation at the first time. After practicing for three days and nights, they all open their eyes one after another. When all three of them wake up from the practice, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu all return to their peak state. Only the sword wounds of the martial spirits in their bodies have not been completely cured. However, there is no way out. According to Chen Yu''s judgment, it will take him at least a year to recover the sword wound on the soul. Of course, if he can find a treasure land with dense thunder, it may not take so long. Bi Manman and Ji tianwu''s injuries are the same, unless they encounter some natural materials and treasures, otherwise, it is difficult to recover in a short period of time. Although Chen Lei and others have a lot of natural materials and exotic treasures in their hands, they just lack this kind of treasure to repair the spirit of the martial arts. In fact, the Tiancai exotic treasure that can repair the soul of the martial arts is extremely rare in the whole central region and even in the whole lower world. Therefore, it is reasonable that Chen Lei and others do not have this kind of exotic treasure.Chen Yu also knows that it is very difficult to meet this kind of exotic treasure that can restore the cultivation of martial spirit. Therefore, he does not intend to seek it specifically. In fact, he also has a treasure to repair the spirit of the martial arts, which is the holy soul bead. However, Chen Yu keeps this pearl for the elite. Although the sword wound on their soul is difficult to be wound, it can be recovered after taking some time. However, there is no good way to use the holy soul bead for the elite Only in this way can we bring the maximum value into play. In the next few days, Chen Yu and his wife did not go out. Instead, they stayed in the cave and devoted themselves to practice. Now this short period of practice will not have much effect, but it is better than nothing. Of course, Bi Manman and jitianwu are practicing, but Chen Yu doesn''t practice. Instead, he devotes all his energy to making talismans. After the Tianshui swamp incident, Chen Yu realizes that there are still too few cards in his hand to protect his life. Moreover, most of these cards need to consume his accomplishments in order to play a powerful role, which is far less convenient and flexible than the talisman. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to take advantage of these days to refine some more talismans. This time, the talisman made by Chen Yu is called the soul talisman. It is the golden talisman he uses to deal with Jingtian. This talisman is very powerful. It can hold a warrior''s soul for a moment. In fact, as long as it is sealed for a moment, it has already occupied a huge advantage for the powerful of Emperor Wu. On that day, it was with the power of the soul talisman that Chen Yu was able to kill Jingtian''s flesh in a short time. Otherwise, when Jingtian gave full play to his strength, he was not Jingtian''s opponent at all. You know, Jingtian was the strong one in the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, and he was also Tiancai. At that time, Chen Yu was seriously injured and was in the weakest position Only with the soul talisman can the situation be reversed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 However, it is very difficult to refine the soul setting talisman, and the materials are extremely rare. Even Chen Yu has only refined two soul setting runes in the years after he got the Taishang treasure talisman Sutra. As for Taiyi Qinglei rune, a lot of them have been refined. Now, in the past few days, Chen Yu searches for the materials on his body and finds that there are enough materials to refine the soul talisman. Therefore, he begins to refine them. A few days later, Chen Yu''s golden light flashed and a golden talisman finally succeeded. In the past few days, Chen Yu has been destroying the Tianyan shenjue. Through the increase and blessing of Tianxi people''s heart, he successfully refined this soul setting amulet. With this talisman, Chen Yu has an assassin''s mace to deal with the middle and even the high-level of Emperor Wu''s nine levels. Not long after refining the soul talisman, someone came to inform him that the challenge arena competition in Yunxiao city was about to start, and Chen Lei and others would go to the competition area. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman nod their heads and head to the competition area. Soon, the three arrived at the competition area, and then, the draw began. After drawing lots and getting their own number, they quietly wait for the elder who presides over the game to assign the order of play. At this time, in the whole arena, all the strong players who participated in this competition all exuded a strong atmosphere. After the elimination of the preliminary competition area, the strong players in the intermediate competition area were far better than the strong ones in the preliminary competition area. What''s more, the top players in the intermediate division are the ones who have been promoted from the ten preliminary divisions. Chen Yu looks at the competition area and finds that there are many new faces and many powerful races in the whole competition area. Soon, an elder who presided over the competition appeared and announced the order of the competition in a loud voice. An elder quickly calls Chen Yu''s name. After hearing this, Chen Yu climbs onto a challenge arena. In this intermediate division, there are 1000 arena for 2000 strong players to compete at the same time. The competition rules of the intermediate division are not different from those of the primary division. However, there is no need to win ten games in a row. As long as you win three games in a row, you will be eligible for promotion and can enter the advanced division for competition. Chen Yu soon gets on the challenge arena and stands on it. Then, his opponent appears. He is a strong man of yinwu nationality. In front of Chen Yu, the strong man of yinwu nationality is a hundred Zhang long. His body is glittering with silver, and his back shell is marked with silver runes, which exudes a strong breath. "Roar!" After seeing Chen Yu, the strong man of yinwu nationality is not polite. He gives a roar directly. A cloud of silver light comes out of his mouth and covers him. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash, and then he disappears in the same place. Later, the Fu Long fist blows out of the wasteland, and a blow hits the strong man of the yinwu nationality. The strong man of yinwu nationality was boxed by Fulong in the wilderness. Half of his body was blown up and fell heavily on the challenge arena. He had a lot of breath and little air intake, and his breath became dim in an instant. The strong man of yinwu nationality is defeated by Chen Yu. The referees are all a bit dazed. Finally, they directly announce Chen Yu''s victory. After confirming his victory, Chen Yu jumps out of the arena without saying a word. He sits up, closes his eyes and waits for the next match. This strong person of yinwu nationality is only one level higher than him. He is a strong man in the fifth level of Emperor Wu. In Chen Yu''s opinion, it is not worth mentioning. What''s more, Chen Yu has a trace of dragon blood in his body, which is clearly perceived by Chen Yu. The blood of the Dragon nationality is natural for ordinary strong people. It can greatly improve their cultivation. However, it is a huge disadvantage to meet Chen Yu, and he is completely restrained by Chen Yu''s wild Fu Long Quan. Although Chen Yu keeps his eyes closed, his divine sense is released. He comes to the arena where Ji tianwu and Bi Manman are, and observes the fighting situation between them. In front of Ji Tianfei, he is a strong man of the ice spider clan. This strong man of the ice spider clan is also a rare genius. However, under the spirit of the fire phoenix of Ji Tianfei, he is suppressed everywhere, and it is sooner or later that he is defeated. Bimanman''s opponent is a strong one of the unicorn Xiong clan. This strong man has boundless strength and violent temper. Bimanman''s blue falling and sky tree spirit, brushing out several halos, falls on this Unicorn Xiong clan strong man. The strength of this Unicorn Xiong clan strongman is suddenly reduced by more than ten times, and it is also impossible for bimamman to be his opponent. After seeing Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, Chen Yu is relieved. At this moment, suddenly, Chen Yu feels a murderous look on his body. He opens his eyes and looks along this way. He finds a warrior hundreds of meters in front of him. He is looking over with a murderous look on his face. Seeing Chen Yu open his eyes, the warrior doesn''t avoid it. Instead, he makes a fierce comparison with Chen Yu to wipe his throat. Through his clothes, Chen Yu can see that this warrior is a disciple of Jianding sect, and his strength is excellent. Chen Yu has a sneer on his face. He is really haunted by the sword tripod clan. If he still pesters him at that time, he will never show mercy and kill all these people.Seeing the murderous smile on Chen Yu''s face, the warrior of jiandingzong knows that Chen Yu will never compromise easily. He sneers and says nothing more. However, Chen Yu knows that this shows that he has made up his mind to fight against him. Chen Yu has nothing to worry about. At least during the competition of the ten thousand nationalities Congress, jiandingzong never dares to mess around. As for the end of the competition, Chen Yu believes that he has a way to deal with jiandingzong. Soon, the competition of Jitian dance is over. Jitian dance has no suspense and wins. A moment later, bimanman also comes over and defeats the opponent. Three people sit together, quietly adjust breath, restore strength, good waiting for the next game. When they all recover to the peak, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman begin to observe the fight among the strong men of other races in the arena. This time the competition, can be said to be incomparably fierce, some weak races, have been eliminated. Some weak races may have the opportunity to advance in the primary division and enter the intermediate division. However, it is more difficult to advance from the intermediate division to the advanced division. Some of the strong people who have entered the intermediate division by luck have shown their original shape and are eliminated by the real strong ones. The competition is going on like a raging fire. Chen Lei and others spread their divine sense to the 1000 arena. Observing the competition of other competitors, we can find some extremely powerful guys, which also pose a certain threat to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Some strong people of different races are extremely difficult and powerful. If Chen Yu and others meet, it will definitely be a bitter battle. In fact, the strength of Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman is still declining. The injuries to their martial spirits are not all good, and they can''t play their best fighting power. This is a disadvantage for them. "Hoo!" Chen Yu takes a deep breath. In any case, he has to go on. No matter how much he has to pay, he must win the first place in this competition. This is the goal Chen Yu has set for himself. Time goes by. Soon, Chen Yu is on the stage again for the second game. In this competition, Chen Yu''s opponent is a strong man of the golden sword sheep clan. This strong man of the golden sword sheep clan has two long horns on his head, which is golden and brilliant. Like two magic swords, it flows like the essence of the sword. His breath is extremely terrible. At this time, the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan, the head of sheep, was holding two golden long swords in his hand. And these two swords were no weaker than the two horns on his head, and even more powerful. "It''s a celebrity and a Terran. I advise you to admit defeat directly. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful if you start to fight later." The strong man of the golden sword sheep clan says to Chen Lei. "There is no need to be merciful, and I will not be merciful either." Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan and says in a deep voice. "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Said the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan. Then, the light flashed and a sword light appeared directly beside Chen Yu and chopped at him. As soon as Chen Yu''s face changes, the speed of this sword light is too fast. He dodges in a hurry. However, the sword light is too fast to escape completely. A deep wound is opened on his arm, which shows his bones. "What a pure sword spirit." Chen Yu''s face changes. He can feel the sword wound on his wound. The pure sword spirit is attached to it, which is constantly destroying his body and wants to expand the battle results. Chen Yu''s mind moves. A purple electric light bursts from the wound, driving the sword Qi out of the wound. Then, Chen Yu''s body is transformed into a divine sword, and the whole human body is transformed into a pure sword light, and he cuts down at the master of the golden sword sheep clan. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang..." This expert of the golden sword sheep clan has excellent sword skills. He can fight with Chen Yu as well. Chen Lei lenghum, he really does not believe that this master of the golden sword sheep clan can compare with his divine sword body skills. Chen Yu''s speed is getting faster and faster. On the arena, you can only see a sword light flying back and forth. In this sword light, there is a golden light, which is the sword light of the strong men of the golden sword sheep clan. At this time, the sword light of the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan is completely surrounded by the sword light transformed by Chen Yu, unable to move. Chen Yu''s speed is faster and faster, and his sword light is more and more prosperous. However, the sword light of the strong men of the golden sword sheep clan is getting weaker and thinner. Suddenly, the golden sword light of the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan suddenly flourished, breaking away from the shackles of Chen Yu''s divine sword body. At this time, Chen Yu is also a little pale. At this time, two huge golden horns on his head had fallen off and turned into two golden magic swords. They slowly revolved around his body. In his hand, he still held two golden magic swords. At this time, the momentum of the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan was unprecedented. At this time, Chen Yu also has a few more sword marks on his body. The sword technique of the strong man of the golden sword sheep family is really unique. The sword spirit is pure and sharp, and even his body can be cut open. However, Chen Yu is still sure of winning in the face of the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan. However, the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan looks at Chen Yu as if he is facing a big enemy. Chen Yu''s attack just now has brought him great pressure, and he almost lost. As a last resort, he directly uses his secret arts to save the defeat. However, the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan is extremely afraid of Chen Yu and no longer proud of him Yes. At this time, Chen Yu can see that the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan can be so powerful because of the effect of the secret arts. However, the secret arts can only be maintained for a period of time. After a long time, the secret arts will inevitably fail, and even have a phagocytic effect. Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry now. As long as he persists in the effect of the secret arts of the golden sword sheep clan, he will be able to do so have full assurance of success. The strong man of the golden sword sheep clan naturally knows his own situation. Now that he has used his secret arts, he has a feeling that it is difficult to get rid of him. He must defeat Chen Lei while the secret arts are still effective. Otherwise, he will surely lose. Thinking of this, the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan does not hesitate. The two huge golden horns flying around him, like two golden wheels, rotate rapidly, blooming thousands of golden lights and cut hard at Chen Yu. The strong man of the golden sword sheep clan also follows behind the two golden wheels and attacks Chen Yu with two golden swords.Chen Yu hums coldly. He has a Tianlei sword in his hand. He raises his hand and cleaves to the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan. At that time, the thunder was rolling, and the thunder all over the sky flooded the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan. This day, the thunder sword foetus is a very powerful treasure in Chen Yu''s hands. It is not only extremely sharp, but also can send out endless thunder and lightning attacks. Especially with the blessing of Chen Lei''s thunder robbing spirit, the lightning emitted by it is also of the nature of natural calamity. In a moment of time, countless thunder lights cleave on the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan, which makes the strong man of the golden sword sheep family suddenly It''s a big loss. Countless thunderbolts struck the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan. The whole body of the strong man was extremely dark. The wool exploded one by one, like a large thorn. Chen Lei uses the Tianlei sword body to destroy the duantian sword Sutra, and so on, firmly blocking the last counterattack of the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan. The next thing is simple. Although the power of the golden sword sheep clan is greatly increased under the secret arts, the time can not last. Chen Yu''s defense is watertight. Under such a strong defense, the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan can''t break through. Once the time of the secret arts comes, it''s like a ball of gas. As soon as Chen Yu sees that the secret skill of the strong man disappears, he shakes the sword embryo in his hand, and cuts out a sword light, which breaks the strong man out of the golden sword sheep clan. "Don''t you admit defeat?" Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the golden sword sheep clan who has been hacked out and asks in a cold voice. The strong man of the golden sword sheep clan takes a look at Chen Lei, and finally jumps out of the challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 After defeating the master of the golden sword sheep clan, Chen Yu has won two games in a row, and after another one, he can be promoted to the senior division. Later, Chen Yu focuses on the challenge arena where Bi Manman and Jitian dance are. At this time, bimanman also shot his opponent out and won. At this time, she is a master of the martial arts. Among the ten thousand tribes, the Tian clan ranks in the top five, second only to the protoss, the holy clan, and the spirit clan. In fact, the Tian clan has once been the leader of the Middle Kingdom. The strength of the Tian clan is absolutely unfathomable. However, in the lower bound, there are few pure Tian clan strongmen. In fact, it is not only the strong of the heavenly race, but also the divine, holy and spiritual races. They are not pure blood strong people, but have about half of the divine blood, holy blood, spiritual blood and so on. The pure gods, holy families, spiritual families, and the strong ones of the heavenly family are all in the middle world, in the upper world, and even in the middle and upper world, they are not pure strong families. However, even if it is not a pure Tian clan, the strength of the Tian clan strongman who is fighting with jitianwu is still terrible. The Tian clan strongman is a branch of the Tian clan, the Sirius clan. At this time, Ji Tianfei''s spirit of fire phoenix is severely suppressed by a Sirius mirage, and is inseparable in the air. One of the characteristics of the strong man of the Tian family is that the magic symbols of the sky family light up one after another and become a Sirius mirage in the semi emptiness. They are born with totem runes by virtue of the blood of the Tian family. These totem runes can play a powerful role through the stimulation of the blood. Jitian dance is a peerless genius, but, compared with the strong man of the Sirius clan, it is not so good. Of course, the reason why it is not as good as this Sirian strongman is that, in addition to the inherent racial advantages of the Tian nationality, the spirit of Jitian dance has not yet fully recovered from the sword wound of the old man. It is difficult for the spirit of jitianwu to play its full power. In this war, Ji Tianfei fought extremely hard. In the end, the spirit of huohuang was almost torn apart. Finally, with a fierce force, she defeated the strong man of the Sirian clan. "Cough!" Ji tianwu coughed blood and persisted until the referee announced that she had won. Then she fell on the ring. Chen Yu can''t help it any longer. He turns into a rainbow light and flies onto the challenge arena. He appears in front of Ji tianwu and takes Ji tianwu out of the arena. Later, Chen Yu takes the healing pills one by one into Ji tianwu''s mouth and destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula. As a result, countless auras pour into jitianwu''s body to heal Ji tianwu''s wounds. Jitianwu wakes up. Why do you dance so hard Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu lovingly and says heartily. "I want to accompany you to the end and witness the moment when you won the first place." Some of the beautiful girl''s eyes are full of love. "Well, I promise you will accompany me to the last moment." Chen Yu hugs Jitian dance tightly in his arms. "Unfortunately, I may not be able to walk to that moment, my injury now, there is no way to go on stage, the third game, I will certainly lose." Ji tianwu says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu and knows that Ji tianwu''s injury is too heavy. Moreover, the third match will start soon, and there will be no time for her to heal. Chen Yu can quickly recover Ji tianwu''s physical injuries, but her spirit is also seriously injured. It is much more difficult for her to recover from her injuries than her flesh. At this time, Ji tianwu wants to quickly recover the wounds suffered by Wu Hun. Firstly, she looks for a place with fire attribute and draws infinite spiritual power of fire attribute. Secondly, she finds a kind of elixir which is of great help to Wu Hun. Moreover, it can''t be an ordinary elixir, but it must be the top one. Chen Yu thinks about it for a long time. He takes out one of his holy soul beads and says, "tianwu, take this one first. In this way, your spirit will recover in a short time without affecting your combat effectiveness." "How can this work?" Ji tianwu shakes her head repeatedly when she sees Chen Yu take out the holy soul bead. However, she knows that this holy soul bead is prepared by Chen Yu for Jingjing. The Jingjing is poisoned by the dark hell, and the spirit is slowly consumed. This holy soul bead can prolong the survival time of Jingjing. "No problem, the injuries of the elite are very stable now. There is no need for this holy soul bead in a short time. I believe that this holy soul bead is not the only one. If you can find one, you can definitely find two or three. Moreover, this time, if you go to the wanzu assembly, as long as you enter the final area, you will enter the first secret realm for competition, Surely we can find a miraculous medicine to strengthen the spirit. " Chen Yu says firmly to Ji tianwu. The reason why Chen Yu says this is not an impulse, but a deliberate one. After being wounded by an old man of Jianding clan, Chen Yu has been thinking about it all the time. Among the three, Jitian dance has been the most affected. If Ji Tian dance is in its heyday, it may even be in the finals of the national assembly. If it is always injured, it is fundamental It''s impossible to get into the finals.Chen Yu doesn''t want to see Ji Tian dance stop halfway. He wants to take Jitian dance and Bi Manman all the way to the finals. As for Jingjing''s injuries, Chen Yu can at least hold on for a hundred years. Within this 100 years, Chen Yu is confident that he can find a better medicine to repair the spirit. Even within a hundred years, he may break into the headquarters of the dark palace and directly snatch back the antidote of dark Yama. It is because of this consideration that Chen Lei decides to let Ji tianwu use this holy soul bead. "No, absolutely not." However, Ji tianwu is not willing to use it. Although Chen Yu has a certain truth, if they can''t find the elixir to repair the spirit, it will not hurt Jingjing. In order to make her enter the finals and put Jingjing in a dangerous situation, Ji tianwu will never do it. "I still has the final say on this matter." Chen Yu says domineering. Then, he puts the holy soul bead into the mouth of Ji tianwu. Then, he destroys the power to shatter the Pearl, and then uses the power to help Ji tianwu digest and absorb the energy in the Pearl. One after another, pure power directly starts to repair the damaged spirit of Ji Tianfei. Only the fire phoenix spirit of Ji Tianfei is seen. In his mind, if he is reborn in the fire, he will absorb the energy of the holy soul bead completely, and all the injuries will be recovered in an instant, and become more powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 At this time, Jitian dance felt that her whole body was full of strength, especially the martial spirit, which was nearly one tenth stronger than before. In such a peak state, as long as she does not meet the abnormal race strongmen such as Tianzu, Shenzu and Shengzu, she will be promoted to the next round, and there should be no problem. Next, an elder in charge of the competition calls Chen Yu''s name again. Ji tianwu and Bi Manman are also named by other elders for the third round of competition. Chen Yu''s opponent in the third round is not strong. Within a few moves, Chen Yu beats the opponent to cough up blood and fly down the arena. After winning the third game, Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu and Bi Manman and finds that neither of them is a top-notch player. Both Jitian dance and Bi Manman have easily defeated their opponents in dozens of moves and are qualified for promotion. This time, Chen Lei, jitianwu and Bi Manman all won the middle division of Yunxiao city. This makes Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman breathe a sigh of relief. Next comes the competition in the senior competition area, which is the real highlight of the national assembly. When it comes to the high-level competition area, the fight will become extremely cruel. The fight between the strong among different ethnic groups is no longer a contest of victory or defeat, but a struggle for life and death. In the high-level competition area, they will enter a secret place to fight. However, the rules of competition are that there are no rules and any means can be used, such as ambush, poison, assassinate, siege, etc. all means are unlimited. The purpose is to kill the strong people of other races other than their own race. In the end, the more the number of people killed, the more likely they will be promoted To the finals. That is to say, to the advanced division, the number of kills is the only standard for the high and low scores. It is at this time that the cruelty of the national assembly is truly reflected. Of course, there is no limit to the power of the game zone, no matter which race or race is powerful, because there is no limit to the use of the game. In fact, this rule is not fair to Terrans and other weak races. We should know that the reason why Terrans, or other weak races, can compete with some strong races is that they can use some powerful foreign objects, such as the Terran''s treasures, and some other races are unique. However, in the wanzu Convention, this rule is not fair Under the same rules, they are firmly restricted. There is no way out. After all, the rules of the Congress were made by several powerful ethnic groups themselves. Naturally, they should exert their advantages to the limit and suppress the enemy''s advantages to the minimum. No matter how dissatisfied other races are, they can only admit it. In this way, Chen Yu and his colleagues are absolutely not allowed to use puppets, treasures, and talismans. If they use these things at the wanzu assembly, they will be convicted of violating the rules and directly deprived of the qualification to participate in the competition. Although Chen Yu is not satisfied with such rules, he has not yet broken the strength of the rules. He can only endure and act within the rules. Soon, the competition of the whole Yunxiao city intermediate division is over. In the whole midfield, there are a total of 1000 intermediate divisions. The selected winners will enter 100 advanced divisions for competition. On this day, the city master of Yunxiao city called all the strong people who entered the advanced competition area and ordered: "ladies and gentlemen, you can pass the competition in the intermediate competition area and stand out, which is enough to show that you are strong. Here, I would like to congratulate you. Next, you will have a month''s rest. After a month, the competition of the senior division will start You can stay in Yunxiao city or go to Lingxiao city where the senior competition area is located After listening to the words of the city master of Yunxiao City, people cheered one after another. Finally, they were able to rest for a month. During this period of time, it can be said that all the competitors were almost exhausted. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a transmission array between our Yunxiao city and LingXiao City, which is very convenient. Therefore, in this month, you don''t need to rush on the road, you can have more rest. There is another news that our Cloud City auction house will hold the biggest auction once every ten years. You are welcome to come and enjoy your visit. OK, the city Lord said so much, you can It''s over. " The Lord of Yunxiao city said that and left directly. After the master of Yunxiao city left, all the strong people were fried. The happiness came too suddenly. There was a transmission array between the city and the city. Then, they could get to Lingxiao city at any time, and there was no need to rush. Naturally, they don''t want to miss the excitement of the once-in-a-decade auction of Yunxiao city. You know, there must be a large number of rare treasures at the auction held once every ten years. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman also decide to stay. After attending the auction, they rush to Lingxiao city. They are really tired for a while. After that, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman return to their cave for a day''s rest.It''s a rest. In fact, all three of them spent their time in practicing. Now, Chen Yu and his colleagues have no real time to rest. In fact, as soon as they have time, Chen Yu and Bi Manman will try their best to expel the sword spirit in their bodies. The old man of Jianding clan, like a maggot with bones, will not get rid of it. The next day, Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman come to the street to visit Yunxiao city. You know, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman have been busy practicing and participating in competitions since they came to Yunxiao city. They have never visited this famous city. Yunxiao city is a famous ancient city in the whole Middle Tang Dynasty. The reason why it is so famous is that in Yunxiao City, there was once a peerless strong man, who was called the great emperor of the cloud. But this cloud sky emperor is not a Protoss, but a strong one of the Terrans. You know, in those days, Yunxiao city was under the control of the protoss or the holy family, and most of the talents were born in the holy family or the Protoss. However, the cloud emperor, like a comet, rose rapidly with unstoppable momentum and trampled all the talents in the whole Mid Tang Dynasty. If Yunxiao Emperor didn''t care about power, maybe he would be the first one to control the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. However, Yunxiao emperor did not develop in this aspect, but was absorbed in practice. In a short period of a thousand years, he broke the shackles of this world and soared to the middle world, leaving behind a legend. The city where Yunxiao emperor was born was renamed Yunxiao city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Therefore, this cloud city is very famous in the whole central region. In the whole Zhongyu, there was a strong man like Yunxiao emperor. In fact, at that time, it was precisely because of the cloud sky emperor that other races did not dare to force the Terrans too much. Otherwise, some powerful clans would have completely destroyed the Terrans. However, nowadays, the deterrent power of Yunxiao emperor has long been no longer. Although the Terran has five major gates to support it, the situation has become more and more difficult. Some powerful clans have coveted the Terran. At that time, Yunxiao emperor once sought a large area of spiritual land for the people. It can be said that it is rich in resources and spirit, which is most suitable for the cultivation of the human race. For example, the area where the paladin Dynasty, where the Terrans gather now, is only the second largest territory owned by the Terrans. However, it is not much better than the territory of other races. Chen Yu has a deep understanding of this. Yunhuang city is located in this area. He does not know how many rare Lingshi minerals there are in yunhuang Prefecture. He only knows that the development of these spirit stone minerals will make him dizzy. This is only the land of yunhuang state. In addition, the territory of Baofu state, Daxuan state and Shengjian Dynasty is extremely rich in resources. This is only the most abundant area controlled by the Terrans, so it is so rich, not to mention the areas controlled by jiandingzong, taiyixuanmen, Jinghong Jianyuan, xingsufu and tianluozong. It is not only the richest spiritual land in the whole central region, but also can be ranked in the top 100 or even in the top 50. Such a rich spiritual land is enough to cause the envy and salivation of countless powerful clans. These powerful clans tried to seize these spiritual lands more than once. Over the years, they all tried their best to protect their territory from invasion. However, in recent years, the strength of the Terrans became weaker and weaker, and some territories were occupied by powerful clans, but they were unable to recover them. It can be said that over the years, the situation of Terrans has become more and more dangerous. This time, if the Terran can produce a brilliant talent, it may make the people fear a little. If the Terran behaves mediocre, it will certainly attract the prying of countless powerful clans, and even, like the wolf, will divide the territory of cannibals. Of course, Chen Yu is not very clear about these things for the time being. However, he can feel that the recent fortune of the Terran is not very strong. This is derived from the formula of God''s divination. It can be concluded that the fate of the Terran is at its lowest ebb and is suffering from many disasters. However, this does not concern Chen Yu too much. He is not the Savior. Now that he can protect the safety of yunhuang city is the limit he can do. "Xianggong, there is a former residence of the great emperor Yunxiao. Let''s go and have a look." All of a sudden, the voice of Jitian dance rings in Chen Lei''s ear. Jitianwu has always admired the great emperor of the cloud. You should know that his name, even overseas, is extremely loud and legendary. After hearing the sound of Jitian dance, Chen Lei looks up and finds that they have come to an ancient house. In front of this ancient house, there are three characters written on the plaque of yunxiaoju. There are two Shenzu guards in front of the door, and visitors are in an endless stream. Chen Yu looks up at the three big characters in yunxiaoju. It is said that these three characters were written by Emperor Yunxiao himself. Looking at the three big characters, Chen Yu suddenly feels that there are countless mysterious ideas coming from them. The three characters of yunxiaoju actually contain a kind of strange truth. Chen Yu is surprised. These three characters are just like three runes. They are very strange. Chen Yu knows that these three characters are not runes. However, when the emperor Yunxiao wrote these three characters, he had mastered a certain way of heaven and earth, and unconsciously incorporated this potential into these three characters. If you can understand the magic and truth contained in these three words, you will benefit immensely. In fact, at this time, outside the gate, several powerful people were studying these three characters. Because these three characters contain the cultivation idea of the great emperor of the cloud. It is not a secret. It has been circulating in the Yunxiao city for tens of thousands of years. It is said that if anyone can understand the mystery of the three characters, he may be inherited by the great emperor of Yunxiao. Of course, this is just a legend. For hundreds of thousands of years, there have been hundreds of millions of strong people who have come here to take chances. However, no one can have such luck. Therefore, later generations will treat this matter as a legend. At this time, a warrior sees Chen Yu staring at these three words with a sneer and says, "Chen Yu, do you really believe this legend and want to understand the inheritance left by the great emperor Yunxiao from above?" The warrior looks sarcastically at Chen Yu with strong hostility. This warrior is no one else. It is the warrior of jiandingzong. Chen Yu takes a look at the martial artist of Jianding clan and says, "what do I do? I''ll stay where it''s cool. Don''t get in the way here.""You..." The warrior of jiandingzong is choked by Chen Yu''s words. He looks at Chen Yu coldly and says, "OK, Chen Yu, you have the seed. I can''t help it in this cloud city. However, when it comes to the senior competition area, you should be careful. Don''t meet me." Chen Yu looks up and down at the strong man of Jianding clan, and says faintly, "be careful. You should be careful. I''m looking forward to meeting you." "Well, we''ll see." The strong man of the sword Ding clan was boiling with killing intention in his heart, but he forced him to press down and strode away. Chen Yu looks at the back of the strong man jiandingzong, and his eyes flash with the intention of obliteration. As jiandingzong is so haunted, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness after meeting him. Later, Chen Yu no longer takes charge of the back of the warrior jiandingzong. Instead, he turns his eyes to the three big characters "yunxiaoju". At the same time, he destroys Tianyan shenjue and observes these three characters. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the words "yunxiaoju" are gradually disappearing. Instead, a powerful man with a dignified face and a broad robe is using his fingers as a sword and practicing a set of superb sword techniques. In his mind, Chen Yu starts to copy this sword technique. For a moment, his sword spirit is four benefits, his pride is like a dragon, and his rays are shining everywhere. Ji tianwu and Bi Manman suddenly feel that Chen Yu is standing beside them. It seems that Chen Yu is not Chen Yu, but a sword that can pierce the sky. Ji tianwu and Bi Manman are both slightly shocked. Bi Manman is silent, and destroys the spirit of blue falling Tongtian tree, and firmly suppresses this strong momentum without any leakage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 After a moment, Chen Yu''s momentum disappears and his eyes are clear. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the three characters of yunxiaoju and finds that the three characters have become common and common. Of course, in Chen Yu''s eyes, ordinary and ordinary means that there is no fierce sword power. In fact, these three words are still powerful in the eyes of others and are written by the emperor Yunxiao himself. At this time, Chen Yu has a set of extremely strong sword techniques in his mind, which is called the cloud sky sword formula. This set of swordsmanship is just a chance left by the emperor Yunxiao to later generations. Only people with super savvy can get this set of sword techniques. This set of sword techniques is equivalent to the transmission of martial arts from generation to generation. Chen Yu looks at the three words "Xiang Yun Xiao Ju" carefully, but then he finds nothing more. There is nothing else in the three characters of "Xiang Yun Xiao Ju" except this set of sword techniques. After a long time of understanding, Chen Yu knows that there is no other inheritance of Yunxiao emperor among the three characters of Yunxiao residence, and then he completely gives up his heart. Although it has not been inherited by the great emperor of the cloud, it is a great harvest to be able to get a set of sword techniques handed down by the great emperor of cloud from generation to generation. Moreover, Chen Yu can use this set of sword techniques freely and exert great power at this time. Because there is a wisp of cloud sword spirit in the three words of "yunxiaoju", which is directly integrated into Chen Yu''s mind after practicing this set of sword techniques for Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s spirit is floating in the sea with a sharp sword like clouds and cold electricity. This sword is the result of the cloud sword spirit. It is pure and solid. Although it is just a wisp of sword spirit, it is just like the essence. It is not different from a real sword. This is the unique part of the cloud sky sword. The cloud sky sword formula collects a wisp of cloud and haze essence from the sky. It can be condensed into a wisp of sword spirit by repeatedly refining and polishing. This ray of sword spirit is extremely sharp and invincible, which is combined with the cloud sky sword formula created by the great emperor of cloud. It is extremely powerful. At this time, the old man''s sword spirit wound attached to Chen Yu''s martial spirit was directly swallowed by the cloud sword spirit after encountering the cloud sword Qi. After a while, the magic sword transformed by the cloud sword spirit became brighter. However, the wound on Chen Yu''s martial spirit recovered at the first time. The reason why it is difficult to recover the wound of Chen Yu''s martial spirit is that the old man''s sword Qi still clings to the wound. However, this difficult sword Qi is directly swallowed by the cloud sword Qi. Once the difficult sword Qi is gone, the recovery of the martial spirit will naturally come into being. Chen Yu''s heart is filled with joy. He doesn''t expect that the sky sword Qi is so powerful. After that, Chen Yu holds Bi Manman''s hand, and a wisp of cloud sword spirit penetrates Bi Manman''s body and swims toward the sea of spirits. Bi Manman has 100% trust in Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu puts a ray of sword spirit into his body, he does not stop him. Instead, he lets go of all his defenses and allows the sword spirit to enter the sea of spirits. After entering the sea of spirit of bimanman, this red and bloody sword Qi directly devours the wisp of heterogeneous sword Qi above bimanman''s spirit. The spirit of bimanman''s blue falling to the sky tree radiates soft blue light, and it will recover completely as before. If it comes to the recovery ability, the blue falling trees connecting the sky are far above Chen Yu''s spirit of robbing thunder god lotus. "My husband, what''s going on?" Bi Manman asks Chen Yu in surprise. "I''ll talk about it later when I go back." There are many people here. Chen Yu doesn''t say much, and Bi Manman doesn''t ask. The three of them continue to visit the Yunxiao house. It''s just a plaque that gives Chen Yu a unique set of sword techniques. I don''t know what surprises are waiting for them. Later, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and jitianwu enter the Yunxiao house. In this Yunxiao house, there is a special cave. Every plant, tree, stone and tile seem to be in line with the way of heaven and integrate with the surrounding environment. It seems that you should be born in that place. Entering this place, you can always feel a sense of inexplicable meaning, but if you want to describe it, you can''t do it at all. Chen Yu, Bi Manman and jitianwu, three of them, have visited the place where the emperor lived, practiced and rested. They have a feeling that this place is extraordinary, but if we talk about what is extraordinary, they can''t tell us. In fact, it''s not only Chen Yu but also all the martial artists who visit the Yunxiao residence. After the cloud dwelling, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman leave. In this Yunxiao home, Chen Yu has gained nothing except a set of sword techniques. He has carefully realized other places, but it is in vain. It is obvious that this former residence of Yunxiao emperor has not left any other inheritance. Even so, Chen Yu is satisfied. It is a great chance to get a set of sword techniques left by the great emperor of cloud. What else can he be greedy for.After leaving Yunxiao house, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman also stroll around other parts of the city. They often inquire about the information about the auction, and they get a lot. On this day, they visited several famous scenic spots in Yunxiao City, and then returned to their rented caves after dark. "Mr. Xiang, the auction will be held tomorrow. But there are such exotic treasures as holy soul beads." After returning to the cave, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman look at the auction catalogue they have taken back from the auction house during the day. Suddenly, Ji tianwu says excitedly. Chen Yu nods. He also sees that there is a lot of holy soul pearl on the auction list. The reason why jitianwu is so excited is that Chen Yu makes her take the holy soul beads prepared for Jingjing for her sake. Although it is Chen Yu''s decision, Ji tianwu has always felt guilty and wants to make up for it. But now, in the cloud auction house, actually saw such a holy soul bead, then, they must take this one holy soul bead down. Chen Yu nods. The starting price of this holy soul bead is not indicated. I don''t know how much it will cost. However, no matter how high it is, he will never be stingy. He must bid for it. In this auction, bidders need to use all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to bid for these auctions. They will not bid with spirit stones at all. Therefore, the reserve price will not be indicated in these auction catalogues, and everything will not be revealed until the day when the auction will begin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 The next day, they arrive at the auction house early in the morning, pay the admission fee and enter a hall. The hall of Yunxiao auction house is so huge that it can hold hundreds of thousands of people at the same time. On the second and third floors of this auction hall, there are a large number of VIP rooms, which are contracted by various aristocratic families, clans, families and top powerful clans all year round. After all, Chen Yu and his wife don''t live in the Cloud City. They can''t book these VIP rooms for the time being. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same in the hall. Moreover, the security in the city is excellent. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has never been any problem with the things auctioned from the Yunxiao auction house. Behind the Yunxiao auction house is the Yunxiao City Lord''s house, while behind the Yunxiao City Lord''s house is the Shengtang Dynasty. With a strong background and general forces, they dare not go wild in the Yunxiao auction house. In the auction house, more and more strong people came to the auction house. Soon, the entire huge hall was full of seats, and the VIP rooms on the second and third floors were full. Then, a clear sound of the bell, clear and melodious, spread throughout the auction house. When people heard this quiet and melodious bell, their agitated mood suddenly calmed down, and the whole person was much more comfortable. As the bell rang, everyone quieted down and knew that the auction had officially begun. In this auction, all the catalogues have been sent to you. The items on the list are in a wide range of categories. Most importantly, they are all treasures, without any worldly objects. Some of these auctions are useless to Terrans, but to other races, they may be exotic treasures. Some of them are useless to other races, but they may be rare treasures for Terrans. For example, the soul species is of no use to other races, because the cultivation systems of different races are not the same. However, for the Terran, the soul species is the most precious treasure, a top soul species, can make the Terran strong at any cost. Because of this, this auction will become incomparably interesting and lively. Of course, this time''s revenue is enough to make the Cloud City Lord happy to blossom. Chen Lei and others did not participate in the auction at the first time, but watched others participate in the auction, trying to find out some rules of auction here. "This is a piece of life bone of the God tiger, which contains the life inheritance of the God tiger family. The bottom price is 3000 spirit pills." At the auction, a host in a simple opening remarks, then directly began to introduce the first piece of the auction. For the first time, Chen Lei and others have heard that the sacred soul pill is the unified unit of measurement in the Cloud City. In fact, when you come to the realm of Wu Sheng, Wu Zu and Wu Di, the most important direction of practice is the spirit. In the final analysis, no matter what kind of practice is, it is the spiritual cultivation. And this spirit pill is a pill that can help all the powerful people of all races to improve their soul strength quickly. Of course, this kind of spirit pill can only strengthen the spirit, but not the source. The damage to Jingjing is the origin of the spirit. However, the spirit pill has no effect on the wound of Jingjing. However, although it can not supplement the origin of the spirit, it is a rare treasure medicine to strengthen the spirit. This kind of spirit pill is needed by any race. Therefore, it becomes the currency circulating among all races. In fact, the Shenhun pill is the currency circulating among wusheng, Wuzu and Wudi. As for wushengjing, Lingshi is still hard currency. Even now, Chen Yu and others need a lot of spirit stones for their cultivation. However, the status of spirit stones at their level is not as precious as the spirit pill. Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he used the spirit pill as the currency, there were still many Shenhun pills in his hand. Even if he could not, he still had some other natural resources and exotic treasures in his hand. It should not be a problem to take a holy soul bead. The reason why this holy soul bead is precious is that it can supplement the origin of the spirit. On that day, Jingtian was willing to make a bet on the holy soul bead because it was precious. Otherwise, many people would not listen to him. At this time, in the auction house, several strong men of the God tiger clan were all excited, staring at the God tiger life bone on the auction table. You should know that this life bone of the God tiger contains a kind of talent of the God tiger family. If you can get it, it will be of great benefit to the God tiger family, and even can extend thousands of generations. And some other races, for this one God tiger life bone, equally covetous, wants to compete. This bone of God tiger''s life can not only be used by the God tiger clan, but also by other races if they get it. This tiger bone can be regarded as an inheritance of martial arts, and any race can hope to get the magic skills among them.However, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman do not move. Although the life bone of the God tiger is precious, they still don''t see it. Chen Lei and others don''t care. It doesn''t mean that other races don''t care. After a while, one party starts bidding. "I give you the four thousand spirit pill." A strong man of the Shenhu clan directly raised his card and said. "Five thousand!" The strong of the other clan also raise their cards and raise the price directly. "Six thousand!" Seven thousand Soon, the price of this one God tiger life bone was carried more than 20000 spirit soul pills. What is the concept of 20000 divine soul pills? Even if the Emperor Wu is the top one in the ninth floor, under normal circumstances, there is absolutely no 20000 spirit soul pills in his hand. In fact, there are not so many Shenhun pills in the hands of the powerful Shenhu clan. "Come on, I''ll bet this piece of star stone. I don''t know how much I can make it?" Call a tiger directly, a strong God. At that time, a waiter flew to the strong man of the God tiger clan and put a fist sized star stone on the tray and sent it to the auction table. Five appraisers immediately came up on the auction platform. After careful identification, they gave a price. This star stone can be used to price 10000 spirit pills. "All right, all right." The strong man of Shenhu nationality waved his hand and said aloud that he did not feel any pain for this star stone. This star stone is of no use to the strong of Shenhu family. It is not as good as the life bone of God tiger. "Is there anyone else willing to raise the price again?" At this time, the host of the auction, after reporting the bid of the Shenhu people, asked the other people in the auction house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 On the auction floor, there was a sudden silence. It was obvious that an increase of 10000 Shenhun pills at a time was not affordable for ordinary strong people. Finally, this one God tiger life bone, by the God tiger family strong person to take. The auctioneer then goes on to auction the next item. This article is an image of the God of heaven, which is said to be an ancient relic handed down by the demons. When Chen Yu sees the statue, he suddenly feels awe inspiring. All the celestial cauldrons in his body are buzzing and emitting a torrent of immortal light, illuminating his spirit sea. He almost flies out and suppresses the statue. Chen Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. He doesn''t know what the origin of this celestial God is. However, it is absolutely not a common product to make the immortal tripod make such a move. "This is a statue of the God of the gods of heaven. It is a relic of the demons of ancient times. However, its function is unknown. The reserve price is 1000 spirit pills. Now we are bidding for it." The host introduced it and then said it directly. However, even the host did not know the function of the statue. It had been photographed several times because no one knew what it was useful after it was taken back. At this time, the auction ground, quiet, few people bid. Because this statue of the God of heaven is widely spread in the whole city of Yunxiao. It''s a chicken rib like object, which has no use. It''s just a decoration. "I give a thousand magic soul pills!" Seeing that no one is bidding, Chen Yu raises his brand and makes the first bid. "This friend offered a thousand magic soul pills. Did anyone follow suit?" The auctioneer asked the others. A moment later, someone offered 1500 magic soul pills. Chen Yu raised the price of five hundred Shenhun pills to the price of 2000 Shenhun pills. At this price, no one will continue to raise the price. In the end, the auctioneer throws a heavy hammer and sells the statue to Chen Yu. Then there were several treasures, each of which sold for no less than 10000 Shenhun pills. Even a powerful treasure reached the sky high price of 100000 Shenhun pills. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the turn of the auction of the beads. It can be said that many people are determined to get this pearl, because it can repair and strengthen the origin of the spirit. Whether it is used for cultivation or healing, it is the top-notch holy product. The auction price of the spirit of five pearls rose quickly. At the level of 50000 Shenhun pills, the popularity of bidding began to decline, because it was too much more than the value of shenghunzhu itself. Except for some people who were determined to get it, no one would continue to increase the price. At this time, Chen Yu is also checking his Shenhun pills. He doesn''t have 50000 Shenhun pills in his hand. He can only make an offer through some Tiancai Yibao. Chen Yu picks up the Tiancai treasures on his hands. Each one is not much. It''s hard to take out too many because they are too precious. All of a sudden, Chen Lei finds out something, nods and decides to use it to participate in the auction. "I ask for an identification!" At this time, Chen Yu raises his card and says to the auctioneer. When the auctioneer hears Chen Yu''s request, he nods. A deacon flies to Chen Yu and says, "this guest, I don''t know what you need to identify." Chen Lei said: "I have an array disk here. I need you to identify it and see how valuable it is." The Deacon nods and takes Chen Yu''s array plate to the auction table in front of him. On the auction platform, many appraisers are appraising at this time. Because the number of Shenhun pills is too small, many people have to offer their treasures at the bottom of the box. And these treasures need to be identified by appraisers. Fortunately, there are enough appraisers in Yunxiao auction house, so the efficiency is very high, and the auction process will not be delayed for too long. Moreover, these appraisers'' appraisal is also a good opportunity for the strong people who are sitting in the auction to gain insight. Therefore, everyone will not feel bored and bored, and they will all open their eyes and look at the appraisers on the stage for identification. Soon, Chen Yu''s array plate was offered a suitable price by several appraisers, which was worth 170000 Shenhun pills. You know, Chen Yu''s array plate is a nine step array, which can set up a nine step mountain protection array. Chen Yu''s array plate, after giving the final identification result, everyone can''t help but take a breath. Chen Yu''s array plate is of the highest value among all the objects present. Moreover, many people have put their eyes on this array plate, and their eyes are burning. You know, the value of this array plate is actually far more than that of the holy soul bead. No matter how precious the pearl is, how can it be compared with a nine step array plate. Once it is placed in the place where you live or in the mountain gate, it will immediately be as stable as Mount Tai and as solid as gold, and can be inherited for hundreds of thousands of years."I give a hundred thousand magic soul pills!" After determining the value of this array plate, Chen Yu directly offers his own price. Hearing this astronomical number, all the people are silent. For a holy soul pearl, they dare to offer a price of 100000 spirit pills. Is Chen Lei crazy. As you know, a holy soul bead is worth 20000 magic soul pills at most. Even at this auction, it is the most top-notch one to be able to auction 40000 divine soul pills. However, as soon as Chen Lei opened his mouth, it was a hundred thousand spirit pills. After a while, the whole auction house was silent, and no one spoke any more. "Do you have any offers?" The auctioneer asks three times, but there is no one to speak. Seeing this situation, the auctioneer''s hammer falls heavily, and this holy soul bead falls into Chen Yu''s hands. Although it costs 100000 Shenhun pills, and the price is far higher than that of shenghunzhu itself, Chen Yu is not distressed at all. If he can''t get shenghunzhu this time, Ji tianwu will probably feel guilty and sad for a lifetime, and can''t let go. But now, he auctioned the holy soul bead to his hand, which can let Ji tianwu lay down the burden in his heart. This is the most precious. No matter how much money he spent, he didn''t care. Chen Yu doesn''t worry anymore after bidding for the holy soul pearl. The biggest purpose of this auction has been achieved. The rest is to keep a relaxed mind and come to the auction meeting to see if he can find some other precious auction products. "The next auction is a priceless treasure called Yunxiao battle robe. It is said that it was made by Emperor Yunxiao himself. The starting price is 30000 spirit pills." A moment later, the auctioneer began to introduce another item. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 "Cloud sky battle robe?" Hearing this name, everyone can''t help but cheer up. You should know that the great emperor of Yunxiao is well-known in the whole central region, and no one knows about it. Even if it has been tens of thousands of years, it still has a great reputation. How precious is the robe made by the emperor Yunxiao himself, but is it true? "Is this robe true? It can''t be fake." Immediately, someone asked in a loud voice, you know, how can things from the hands of the great emperor Yunxiao be auctioned? When the auctioneer heard the following questions, he laughed and said, "to be honest, I can''t prove whether the Yunxiao battle robe was made by the emperor Yunxiao. This is just what the client said. Moreover, there are several shortcomings in this robe. I will explain it to you here, so as not to say that we are Yunxiao after you have bought it at a high price Auction houses are liars. " "What are the disadvantages?" Someone below can''t wait to ask. With a smile, the auctioneer said, "this robe has three disadvantages. The first one is that it can only be used by Terrans." "What? Only Terrans can use it. What''s the use of shooting back? " After hearing this first shortcoming, the strong men of other races lost their interest and asked them to take back a useless thing at a high price. They would do such a stupid thing unless they were kicked in the head by a donkey. The auctioneer waited for the crowd to calm down, and then he said, "the second drawback is that only the Terrans who have practiced the skill of the cloud cloud emperor can play their real power." After the auctioneer said the second shortcoming, most of the Terrans lost interest in the cloud sky battle robe. The skill of the cloud sky emperor has been lost. For tens of millions of years, no one has ever learned the skill of the cloud sky emperor. This cloud sky battle robe actually needs the skill of the cloud cloud emperor to be able to destroy it. Where are they going to find it? As soon as these two shortcomings were mentioned, 99% of the strong people in the auction house lost their interest in the cloud top battle robe. When the auctioneer saw this, he also frowned slightly, but there was no way. Because the client told him this personally, he could not cover it up and say nothing. Otherwise, it would damage the reputation of Yunxiao auction house. "And what is the third shortcoming?" Although it is said that people have lost interest in the cloud sky battle robe, some people still ask. The auctioneer said, "the third shortcoming, in fact, can not be said to be a defect, but a requirement. That is, the warrior who bids for the Yunxiao battle robe needs to promise the client one thing. As for the matter, it can''t be said now. Only after someone bids for the robe, can the consignor make a face-to-face request." After hearing this defect or request, all the strong people are talking about it. They have never seen such a strange auction. In this case, who else will take part in the auction? "Well, now that I have explained the characteristics of the cloud sky combat robe to you, now the auction begins." Auctioneer also regardless of the following strong people have been talking about, directly announced. Hearing the auctioneer announce the start of the auction, some people still try to offer a price. After all, although there are some shortcomings, if the cloud sky battle robe is really made by the Emperor himself, even if they can''t use it, they will not suffer from it if they are photographed back for research. However, these people are just holding the mentality of trying, and the bid is not positive. After a few rounds, they have not been able to break through to 40000 Shenhun pills. "Forty thousand spirit pills!" At this time, Chen Yu raised his hand to raise the price of Yunxiao battle robe to the level of 40000 Shenhun pills. People slightly frown, forty thousand spirit pill, is already a very high price, such a price, if take back a chicken rib, many people feel worthless. "Forty five thousand!" However, some powerful people or forces were interested in the battle robe made by Emperor Yunxiao himself and directly increased the price by 5000. "Fifty thousand!" Chen Yu did not hesitate to raise the price by 5000. This time, the strong bidder did not make a sound, but kept silent. In the end, after the auctioneer announced it again and again, no one made a bid. Finally, he sold the cloud sky battle robe to Chen Yu. Next, the auction continues, but this time Chen Yu doesn''t sell any more, because although the remaining items are rare, they don''t help him much. However, Chen Yu still stays at the auction, waiting for the auction to be completed. After a day''s auction, this auction is the complete end. Of course, in addition to this public auction, Yunxiao city has also organized some underground auctions in private. In the underground auction, some forbidden goods will be auctioned. This is not what Chen Yu can participate in, and Chen Lei has no interest in such underground auctions.After that, Chen Yu delivers all the items he has bought with the auction house. After that, he returns to his rented cave with Bi Manman and Ji tianwu. Not long after Chen Lei, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu return to the cave, a ban rings in the cave, indicating that there are visitors. Through the prohibition, Chen Yu can see a figure almost enveloped in a large black robe, holding a token from a cloud auction house. Chen Yu nods, opens the forbidden system of the cave, and lets the black robed man in. When Chen Yu auctions the Yunxiao battle robe, he once made an agreement that he must help the former owner of the Yunxiao battle robe to do something, and this person will come to him with the keepsake of Yunxiao auction house. Obviously, this black robed man was the former owner of the Yunxiao battle robe. After Chen Yu lets the black robed man in, the black robed man opens the black robe, which almost covers his head and face, to reveal a gorgeous face. The black robed man is actually a woman of extraordinary beauty. His appearance is not inferior to that of Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Chen Yu arched his hand at the woman and said, "girl, I don''t know what to call you. What can I do for you?" The woman also salutes Chen Yu. Then she whispers, "Mr. Chen, my name is Yun ling''er. Can I ask you a question?" Chen Lei said, "yes, it''s OK for you to say so." Yun ling''er looks at Chen Yu and says slowly, "Mr. Chen, have you got the inheritance of Yunxiao emperor?" Chen Yu said, "how could a girl say that?" Yun ling''er said: "as soon as I see the young master, I have a feeling that I can feel a trace of familiar breath, and this trace of familiar breath is just the breath of cloud sky emperor''s Kung Fu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Chen Yu said, "Miss Yun, how do you feel it?" Yun ling''er said, "Mr. Chen, to be honest with you, I have practiced the skills handed down by Emperor Yunxiao, and even I have the blood of emperor Yunxiao in my body. Therefore, I can feel the breath of the martial arts of emperor Yunxiao on the childe." After hearing this, Chen Yu said, "since the girl said that, I can only tell the truth. Yes, I did get a skill from the emperor, but I didn''t inherit it." Yun ling''er said, "well, can I ask the next young master, what kind of skill do you get?" Chen Yu said, "since it was the girl who asked, I told him the truth. What I got was the cloud sky sword formula of the great emperor of the clouds." How did you get the sword Without reservation, Chen Yu tells Yun ling''er all the things he has learned from the three words "yunxiaoju". After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Yun ling''er nodded and suddenly realized that he said, "so it is. The young master is really a man of profound fortune." Chen Yu arched his hand and said, "Miss Yun is very polite. I don''t know if Miss Yun is coming. What can I do for you?" Yun ling''er says to Chen Yu, "Mr. Chen, just call me ling''er. I have an ungrateful request. I hope you can agree." Chen Yu said: "I don''t know what linger girl wants. Just tell me straight. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Hearing Chen Yu''s happy words, Yun ling''er smiles like a flower and says, "Mr. Chen is really a believer. I''ll tell you the truth." Chen Lei said, "but it doesn''t matter." Yunling''er said: "childe, I want to ask you to protect me for three years. I don''t know if you can agree." Chen Yu says, "what, Miss linger, are you in danger?" Yun ling''er nodded and said, "yes, I have the blood of the cloud sky emperor, which has always been a secret. However, some time ago, it was discovered by the people of Xingxiu mansion. They have been chasing after me, trying to capture the blood of emperor Yunxiao in my body. However, I am single handed and I am not the opponent of Xingxiu mansion. I have been hiding in Tibet for a long time Therefore, I had to take the risk to take out the Yunxiao battle robe and entrust it to the Yunxiao auction house for auction. In this way, I want to find a descendant who practices the skills of Yunxiao emperor and find a reliable helper. " Chen Yu looks at Yun ling''er and says, "miss ling''er, why do you believe I will protect you?" Yun ling''er said, "because you have practiced the cloud sky sword formula of the cloud sky emperor, I can only believe you. If you don''t practice the cloud sky emperor''s skills, I won''t say that either." Chen Yu said, "if I didn''t practice the skills of Yunxiao emperor and photographed the cloud sky battle robe, what would you do?" Yunling''er said, "in that case, the cloud sky battle robe is just a decoration for you, and it is of no use at all. I will find an opportunity to redeem it from you." Chen Yu nods. It''s true that if he doesn''t practice the skills of emperor Yunxiao, the research finds that this battle robe is useless. When Yun ling''er comes back, he can redeem it at a high price, or even buy it back at a price lower than his auction price. Then most people will agree to sell it. Chen Yu looks at Yun ling''er, who is also worried. "What good will it do if I protect you for three years?" Chen Yu asks Yun ling''er. Although she is said to be a beautiful woman in front of her for three years, and at the risk of offending Xingxiu mansion, this business is not very cost-effective. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yun ling''er breathes a sigh of relief. As long as he can talk about the conditions, everything will be fine. Yun ling''er said, "Mr. Chen, the battle robe you photographed was really made by the emperor Yunxiao himself. You can''t wonder how much this value is. It''s far more than 50000 spirit pills. Is this benefit not enough?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "not enough. I got it." Yun ling''er was so angry that she said, "when you auctioned, I also added a condition. Didn''t you agree to it?" Chen Yu said: "I agreed, but I didn''t know that your enemy was Xingxiu mansion. If I knew, I would never touch it. You know, it''s one of the five major sects. With my strength, how could I be the opponent of the five major sects?" After hearing this, Yunling er said angrily, "are you so timid?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "this is not a question of timidity, but a matter of strength." Seeing Chen Yu''s refusal, Yun ling''er said, "in this way, I''ll give you the last benefit. In three years'' time, I''ll be able to open up the real inheritance left by the great emperor of Yunxiao. Then, I promise to let you go in together. How many opportunities you can get depends on your ability. This is the biggest discount I can give you If you don''t agree, that''s fine. " After hearing Yun ling''er''s words, Chen Yu asks, "why does it take three years before we can start the inheritance left by the great emperor Yunxiao?"Yun ling''er said: "my cloud sky emperor''s blood has been awakened, but the level of awakening is not enough. We have to wait three years for the blood to fully awaken before we can start the inheritance of Yunxiao emperor with the power of blood." After listening to Yun ling''er''s words, Chen Yu doesn''t speak. Instead, he frowns slightly and thinks about it carefully. Yun ling''er looks at Chen Yu nervously. Finally, Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I promise you. However, I can only try my best, but I dare not say that everything is safe. You know, my current strength can not compete with Xingxiu mansion." Yunling''er said: "I know this, but I have no one to believe in except you. I can only bet on you." "Well, then we have a deal. I will protect you. After three years, you will start the inheritance of Yunxiao emperor, and let me in to get the chance." "No problem." Yunling''er agrees happily, and makes the spirit oath. After the appointment, yunling''er was relieved and said, "you arrange a room for me. I''ll live here today." Chen Yu is stunned and says, "will you stay today?" Yunling''er said naturally: "of course, from now on, you will protect me. I don''t live here. How can you protect me?" Chen Yu stroked his forehead and said, "well, you''re right. Then, I''ll arrange accommodation for you now." After that, Chen Yu finds a vacant room for yunling''er and lets her live. After getting the room, Yun ling''er says to Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman: "Mr. Chen, two sisters, I''ve been chased and killed these days. I''m really tired. I''ll go and have a rest. You''re busy. You can do whatever you need, just as I don''t exist." Finish saying, stretch a big waist, and then, got into oneself room, direct rest went. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Seeing Yun ling''er, Bi man man and Ji Tian dance were worried and said, "my husband, this woman has no origin. What she said can''t be trusted?" Chen Lei said: "what she said should be believable, because I really feel the breath of the cloud sky emperor''s skill from her." After seeing Yun ling''er, Chen Yu''s cloud sword spirit in the sea of God''s soul really becomes very smart. It absorbs each other''s breath from Yun ling''er''s body. Bimamman and jitianwu nodded and said, "in this case, there will be no problem. It''s just that if we protect her for three years, we should completely offend Xingxiu mansion. Is it worth it?" Chen Lei said: "it''s worth it. The inheritance of Yunxiao emperor, not to mention offending a Xingxiu mansion, is worth offending even if all the five major sects offend." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu both feel reasonable. The inheritance of Yunxiao emperor can be met but can''t be asked for. Since Chen Yu has made a decision, they will not object to it, but will give their full support. The next day, yunling''er comes out of the house and looks at Chen Lei, Jitian stage and Bi Manman and says, "brother Chen, what are the names of these two sisters? You haven''t introduced them to me." Chen Yu said, "OK, I''ll introduce you now. This is bimanman and this is jitianwu. They are all my wives." Yunling''er, with a self-made appearance, came to jitianwu and bimanman, took their hands and said, "I''ve seen sister tianwu, sister Manman. You two are really beautiful." Ji Tian dance and Bi man man smile and say, "sister Ling Er is also very beautiful." Then, the three girls chirped and chatted with each other, and soon they were very familiar and intimate. Chen Lei shakes his head. He doesn''t know why such creatures as women are able to get together so quickly. Finally, Chen Yu takes a look at the three girls and says, "OK, it''s not the time to chat. Linger, do you have any things you haven''t finished and need to deal with?" Ling Er shook his head and said, "no more." Chen Lei said: "in this case, we will rest here for a few days. In a few days, we will go to Lingxiao city and prepare to participate in the competition in the senior competition area. Originally, in this month''s time, I was going to take Ji tianwu and Bi Manman around the city, but now it''s not convenient to have one more you." Ling''er said, "brother Chen, what''s the inconvenience? I''m familiar with it. Where is the fun? I know the best. How about I take you to play Chen Yu said, "you said that you are being pursued by the people of Xingxiu mansion. Do you dare to go out of the city? As soon as you leave the city, don''t you fall into their hands?" Yunling''er said: "elder brother Chen, you are too careful. Don''t worry. These Xingxiu mansion guys dare not attack me near Yunxiao city." "Oh, why?" Chen Yu asked. Yunling''er said: "because the Yunxiao city can be said to be the former residence of the Yunxiao emperor, and Yunxiao emperor was respected by all ethnic groups. Once it was agreed that within a million miles of Yunxiao City, no one was allowed to start his work." "Yes, there is such a rule?" It is the first time that Chen Lei has heard such a statement. "Of course, it is true. What can I do to deceive you? Otherwise, why do I dare to leave the city?" Yun ling''er said naturally. "In that case, we can go out of town and play." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Jitian dance, bimanman also nodded, a look of heart. You know, in recent years, they have been too tense. They have put all their minds on the assembly and practice of the ten thousand nationalities. They have not had much time to relax at all. This time, when I came to Yunxiao City, I just went around the city and never went outside. What''s more, next, there will be more cruel competitions in the senior division. At that time, there will be no time to play. Now this one month time can be said to be their rare free time. In fact, both Jitian dance and Bi Manman want to play outside. This is also their plan. However, with Yun ling''er''s participation, they are afraid of being chased by Xingxiu mansion. Therefore, they do not want to go out. But now, yunling''er says that there is a rule here, so it''s ok for them to go out. "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s go out and have a look." Chen Yu is not willing to spoil everyone''s interest, because it is a rare opportunity for them. Both Jitian dance and Bi Manman are very happy to see Chen Yu agree. "Great, I''ll lead the way. I''m familiar here. I know where the scenery is best." Yun ling''er clapped her hands and said that she had a lively temperament and a strange spirit. She has been chased and killed these days, and her pressure is greater. Now she can go out to play and be crazy. She is more active than anyone else. "Well, in that case, let''s go."Seeing that everyone agrees, Chen Yu waves his hand and makes the final decision. Then, under the leadership of yunling''er, the three people rushed to the outside of Yunxiao city. Soon, the three of them went out of the city, and then, in a boat, flew toward the distance. "Here is the Yunxiao mountain. In this mountain, the scenery is the most beautiful. At that time, the great emperor of Yunxiao once practiced Taoism on the mountain and achieved great accomplishments." Yun ling''er introduces Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. They are going to visit Yunxiao mountain and enjoy its unique scenery. Soon, Chen Yu and they come to the foot of Yunxiao mountain. At this time, the Yunxiao mountain was covered with a kind of red maple. This kind of red maple tree, tree stems, bark and leaves, were all fire red, and covered the whole Yunxiao mountain. Looking from a distance, Yunxiao mountain was as red as fire, surrounded by clouds, and the scenery was incomparably beautiful. "There is a kind of Xiaoxiao pig in Yunxiao mountain. It tastes delicious. How about we call and roast it?" At the foot of the mountain, yunling''er says to Chen Yu and them. This kind of Xiao Xiao pig only takes a kind of unique miraculous medicine in Yunxiao mountain, which is called yunxiaozhi. Its meat is very tender and tender, but it is extremely clever. Even the strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu wanted to capture this kind of Xiao Xiao pig, he had to work hard. Therefore, he was rarely caught. Yunling''er used to eat this kind of pork of Xiaoxiao pig. Now he comes to Yunxiao mountain, and the greedy insects are immediately hooked up, and the true color of the food is undoubtedly revealed. "Well, we''ll do whatever you tell us to do." Chen Yu agrees happily that since Yun ling''er says the Xiao Xiao pig is delicious, they will grab one to try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Chen Lei flies into the Yunxiao mountain. The scenery of Yunxiao mountain is excellent, especially in the depth of Yunxiao mountain. Most people can''t find it. The scenery is very beautiful. There is no trace of damage. Everything is original. Several people linger in the beautiful scenery, and at the same time release their divine consciousness to find the whereabouts of Xiao Xiao pig. This kind of Xiao Xiao pig is a kind of spirit animal. It is not big in size, but it is fast as lightning. It is smart as the wind, sensitive, and even able to feel the fluctuation of divine consciousness. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to catch a Xiao Xiao Xiao pig. However, Chen Yu doesn''t believe how difficult it is to catch a spirit beast. As long as he finds the trace, he is sure to catch it. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s face changes. There is no sign of Xiao Xiao pig in his mind. Instead, he finds five strong men of human race who are plundering in this direction. From the clothes of these five people, we can see that these five are the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. "We''re in trouble." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger. At this time, yunling''er also caught the breath of the five powerful stars, and her look changed. Because it was these five guys who had been chasing her, they were haunted. However, Yun ling''er is not worried. In this Yunxiao mountain range, martial arts are forbidden. This is the iron law of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. These people in Xingxiu mansion dare not violate it. Soon, the five disciples of Xingsu residence came to see that one of them was the leader of these disciples. He was handsome, but his eyes were a little cold. The other four disciples of Xingxiu mansion are also full of strong breath. Among them, two of them are the middle level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor, and the rest are the first level strong ones of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor. They can be said to be powerful and powerful, and they are the legitimate elite disciples in Xingxiu mansion. As soon as the five disciples of xingsufu appear, they surround the four of them. "Yunling''er, you are cunning enough. The last time I let you escape, this time, I see what you can do to escape from my palm." The one in the center of the Xingxiu mansion, staring at Yun ling''er, said coldly. "What do you want to do, Du Ying?" Yunling Er looked at the middle of the star house disciple, said coldly. Du Ying laughed and said, "yunling''er, you really don''t know what I''m going to do. Naturally, you''re going to take you back and train you well. At the beginning, I only liked you because of your beauty. What I didn''t expect was that you still had the blood of the emperor Yunxiao. In this way, I could not only get a slave, but also draw the blood of emperor Yunxiao to improve I''m very talented. I''ve been treated well by Du Ying. " At this time, in Du Ying''s eyes, only Yun ling''er was alone, and she did not put other people in her eyes at all. Yun ling''er said, "Du Ying, you have great courage. Do you know where this is? Do you know what the rules are? This is Yunxiao mountain. It''s forbidden to use force. Do you really dare to take the world''s disrespect and start here?" Du Ying had a sarcastic smile on her face and said, "yunling''er, don''t you think your idea is too naive? The emperor has been dead for many years. Who still abides by such a broken rule? I even dare to kill you, a descendant with the blood of emperor Yunxiao. How can I fear these death rules? As long as your hands and feet are clean and neat, who can do anything to me?" Yun ling''er looked at Du Ying, shook her head and said, "it seems that you are really crazy." Du Ying cracked her mouth with a smile and said, "if you are crazy, how can I get you and extract the great emperor''s blood in your body? If you are mad, I would like to." Yun ling''er said: "Du Ying, your abacus is really good, but today, you are doomed to fail." Du Ying was not in a hurry. She looked at Yun ling''er and said, "yes, it seems that you are certain that you can escape from my hand again. I''d like to see what your card is. It won''t be such a waste." With that, Du Ying points to Chen Lei. Du Ying has already seen the existence of Chen Yu, but she just ignores him directly. A guy of the fourth floor of Emperor Wu is not even a mole ant in his eyes. "Yes, brother Chen will protect me," said Yun ling''er "Brother Chen, what''s the relationship between you Du Ying listened to Yun ling''er''s words, her face suddenly distorted and asked fiercely. Yun Ling Er chuckled and said, "I have no obligation to tell you this." After hearing this, Du Ying said with a grim smile: "is it right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I''ll ask it myself. At that time, under my torture, I''d like to see whether you can hold on or this trash can hold on to it." Then, Du Ying''s eyes fell on Bi man man and Ji Tian dance, and could not move any more. Greedy eyes swam on Bi man man and Ji Tian dance, hoping to strip the clothes off the two girls. Chen Yu''s face sinks. Du Ying is so bold that she even wants to play Ji tianwu and Bi Manman''s ideas, which makes him feel a sense of murder. Du Ying clearly feels Chen Yu''s murder, but she doesn''t care. She turns to Chen Yu and says, "why, you''re so angry that you want to kill me?"At this time, Chen Yu looks at Du Ying as if he is looking at a dead man. He says faintly, "you really deserve to die." Du Ying laughs wildly at Chen Yu''s words and says, "there are so many people who want to kill me, but in the end, all of them have been killed by me. Do you know what will happen to those who are against me? My family will be ruined and people will die. I will sell them to brothels and live in humiliation all my life. You are no exception. ¡±Br > if you don''t have a chance to live, you can''t be calm in my eyes Du Ying laughs grimly at Chen Yu''s words: "yes, it depends on your means. Brothers, do it." At Du Ying''s command, several disciples of Xingxiu mansion attack Chen Lei, Bi Manman, Ji tianwu, Yun linger and others. "Looking for death!" Chen Yu murmurs, steps out, and a brilliant sword light sweeps out. After a while, the sword''s spirit soars to the sky and is incomparably sharp. He kills the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. "Chi!" A burst of silk cracking sounds, and several disciples of Xingxiu mansion make a strange cry. They fly back thousands of feet away. They look at Chen Yu suspiciously. At this time, there was a sword mark on the disciples of Xingxiu mansion, tearing their protective robes, cutting their skin, and blood oozing from the wounds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Du Ying looks at Chen Yu with a startled look on her face. The power of the sword just now is so powerful that he feels a little frightened. "It''s a shame on you." Du Ying licked her lips, Sen Leng said. At the same time, a star beam in the sky illuminated Du Ying''s body and repaired her wound. Then, Du Ying no longer hesitated, directly destroyed the spirit of her own body, a huge green Wolf Spirit, emerged behind Du Ying, cold eyes, starlight. This green Wolf Spirit is the most ferocious one among the twenty-eight spirits of Xingxiu mansion. Later, the other four disciples of xingsufu destroyed their own martial spirits. All of them were some of the martial spirits of the twenty-eight constellations. They were Xuri rat, Lou Jingou, nvtu bat and Wei Yueyan. Yun ling''er says to Chen Yu, "be careful. This is the twenty-eight Xingxiu martial spirit of Xingxiu mansion. It has infinite power." Chen Yu nods. He really can''t look down on the disciples of Xingxiu mansion, especially those who can cultivate into Xingxiu martial spirit. Each of them is extremely difficult to deal with. Now, five of them appear in front of them all of a sudden. Anyone who meets them will have a headache. Chen Yu thinks of this place, and his heart starts to move. He puts on the cloud robe, which makes him look like a God. After that, Chen Yu opens his mouth and emits a brilliant sword Qi, which is shining like a diamond. It flies out and turns into a ray of sunlight. After that, he hovers around Chen Lei for a while. This sword spirit and the terrible atmosphere sent out made these disciples of Xingxiu mansion feel extremely dangerous. Even their powerful martial spirits will not give them a sense of security. "Kill!" Du Ying suddenly gives a big drink, which destroys the spirit of Kui Mulang and attacks Chen Lei. For a moment, this Kui Mu wolf''s spirit is full of starlight. It seems that its claws can cut off the sky. With great pressure, he beats Chen Yu down. Chen Yu blows up the cloud sky sword. In a blink of an eye, the cloud sky sword Qi becomes extremely bright and collides with the huge claw that Kui Mu Lang photographed. At this time, the other four disciples of xingsufu attacked Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger with their own martial spirits. Jitianwu, bimanman and yunling''er are naturally not willing to be outdone, and they also destroy the spirit of war. The spirits of the two sides meet in mid air, which blooms with boundless light and emits terrifying power waves. It explodes directly in the air, exploding the void and forming an infinite power. Once it spreads out, I am afraid that this mountain can be razed to the ground. At this time, all of a sudden, at the top of Yunxiao peak, a huge stone glittered and bloomed, which flowed down like water and protected the whole Yunxiao mountain in an instant. At this time, on the surface of this Yunxiao mountain, there is a layer of runic glow shining and surging. "Boom With a loud noise, the storm formed by Chen Yu and Bi Manman''s fighting in mid air breaks out completely and spreads out in all directions. The surrounding void layer by layer explodes, and huge space cracks spread out in all directions like cobwebs. The scene is extremely terrifying. However, the Yunxiao mountain, protected by a layer of sunlight, is safe and sound in front of the huge energy enough to raze the whole mountain to the ground. Not a single tree has been destroyed. Seeing this scene, Du Ying and some other disciples of Xingxiu mansion felt depressed. All of these images came from the huge stone on the top of the mountain. It is said that when the great emperor Yunxiao was enlightened, the stone in the pan seat had already been channeled. However, at this time, it seems that this huge stone is just protecting the mountain from being damaged. At this time, Du Ying looks at some people in yunling''er and finds that they are pale, and there is a wisp of blood in the corner of yunling''er''s mouth. It was clear that in this encounter, the five of them had the upper hand. "Yunling''er, you''d better surrender yourself, so you can suffer less. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Said Du Ying coldly. "Don''t dream, Du Ying. If I die, I won''t let you succeed." Yun ling''er wiped away the trace of blood in the corner of his mouth and said coldly. Du Ying grinned grimly and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude." After saying that, Du Ying attacks Chen Yu again, while the other four disciples of xingsufu attack Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger. At this time, Chen Yu is in a strange state. The cloud and sky battle robe on his body is almost integrated with the glow of the mountain. The cloud sword spirit is growing at an amazing speed, becoming more and more refined and refined. "Bang!" At this time, Du Ying''s Kuiyu wolf''s spirit attacks Chen Yu, and immediately flies Chen Yu out of the sky thousands of meters away.Du Ying''s mouth shows a smile of pride. He can feel that the attack of his soul is firmly shot on Chen Yu. This strike can definitely make Chen Lei seriously injured and even make him lose his combat effectiveness. However, a moment later, Du Ying''s smile is frozen on her face. He finds that Chen Yu is not hurt by his attack, but his breath is more vigorous. "How could that be possible?" Du Ying couldn''t believe it and said to herself that he had great confidence in the power of his spirit. Du Ying''s eyes show a trace of ferocity once again, and bombards Chen Yu fiercely again. "Boom This time, Kui Mu wolf''s soul opens his mouth and directly emits a huge star light column. The star light column sends out a terrible breath and waves, which severely hits Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body flies out again. "My husband!" Ji tianwu and Bi Manman are surprised to see that Chen Yu has been hit one after another. They want to help. At this time, the other disciples of Xingxiu mansion attacked Ji tianwu and Bi Manman to stop them from saving people. The strength of these disciples of Xingxiu mansion is also extraordinary. They firmly block Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger. At this time, Chen Yu has another strange feeling. He only feels Du Ying''s attack, but it speeds up the growth of his cloud sword spirit. Countless rays of sunlight pour into the sky sword Qi. This cloud sword spirit, as if it has been hammered hard, becomes more and more dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 At this time, the boundless Xiaguang was absorbed by the sky sword Qi, and became crystal clear. A touch of faint sunlight swam in the sword Qi and was unpredictable. At this time, Du Ying''s third strike hits Chen Yu again. This claw hits Chen Yu again. Chen Yu only feels comfortable all over the body, and the sword spirit of the sky is strong again. At this time, Chen Yu only feels that the sky sword is so powerful that he can''t control it. Knowing that he has reached the limit, he can''t help it any more. He destroys the spirit of the cloud sword and draws out a sword. At that time, the whole world was filled with this sword spirit. It was full of splendor, and a terrible breath was instantly diffused, which was powerful and frightening. Several disciples of Xingxiu mansion suddenly felt a great sense of crisis. Their spirits were constantly trembling. They had an impulse to kneel down under this brilliant sword spirit. This sword light, just like the light at the beginning of the sky, is amazing. It seems to be able to open the sky and split the earth. In a blink of an eye, it will submerge the soul of Kui Mulang. Under the light of this sword, the soul of Kui Mu wolf had no resistance, so it disintegrated in an instant and turned into a star light all over the sky and disappeared without a trace. Then, the sword light all over the sky, with the unstoppable momentum of courage, quickly toward Du Yingyan. Great terror and fear arose in Du Ying''s heart. At this time, he had only one thought, that is, to escape from the area covered by the sword light. However, at this time, he was firmly suppressed by a strong momentum, and could not move at all. The sword light flooded like water. Du Ying could only watch her body be submerged by the endless sword light. After that, Du Ying felt a lot of pain coming into his mind. In a blink of an eye, her body was twisted into a blood mist by the endless sword light, leaving only one yuan God in the sword light. But these sword lights actually do great harm to the yuan God. His spirit is full of holes in an instant. If a candle flickers in the wind, it may be extinguished at any time. At this time, a precious light came to protect Du Ying''s spirit, which was not directly crushed by the sword light. Of course, Chen Lei gave birth to this treasure. The reason why he kept Du Ying''s original spirit was for other purposes. Later, Chen Yu focuses on the other disciples of Xingxiu mansion. At this time, the disciples of Xingxiu mansion are scared to death. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu kills their eldest brother with a sword. "Everybody, revenge for the boss." At this time, the disciples of Xingxiu mansion are all desperate. They abandon Bi Manman, Ji tianwu and Yun linger, and all attack Chen Yu. "Just in time!" Chen Yu gives a sneer. Then, he destroys the cloud sword formula and kills the four disciples of Xingsu mansion. After a while, the sword light was filled with murderous spirit, and the thick sword light penetrated the earth like huge sword pillars, sweeping away the four spirits of the fighting. The power of the sword light is too strong. Under the brilliant sword light, the martial spirits of the four disciples of Xingxiu mansion are as fragile as a few flies. When they contact with the sword light, they are broken one after another, turning into stars all over the sky and disappearing without trace. At the same time, the four disciples of Xingxiu mansion coughed blood and flew out at the first time. They bumped into a stone wall and knocked down countless boulders. Then, they slowly slipped down along the stone wall, leaving four red bloodstains on it. Under this blow, the four xingsufu disciples were almost broken by Chen leizhen. At this time, they lay on the ground like mud on the four beaches, unable to move. Chen leifei, with his body shape, came to the four xingsufu disciples and looked down on them. "Boy, you''d better let us go, or we will not spare you in Xingxiu mansion. We will pursue you to the ends of the earth and never die." At this time, a disciple of Xingxiu mansion looks at Chen Yu and directly carries out the Xingxiu mansion behind him. He wants to make Chen Yu have some scruples and dare not kill him. It''s a pity that this xingsufu disciple doesn''t know Chen Yu very well. Chen leigen doesn''t accept any threat. With a smile, Chen Yu looks at the disciple of Xingxiu mansion and says, "well, I''d like to see how the Xingxiu mansion never dies." After that, Chen Yu waves his finger and sweeps a sword. After a while, the head of the star residence disciple rolls down, and the yuan God rises to the sky and wants to run away. Chen Yu is prepared. With one hand, a power grid blocks the yuan Shen of the Xingsu family disciple. As if he had thrown himself into a trap, he ran into the power grid directly. He lost his strength and was caught back by Chen Yu. Later, Chen Yu looks at the other two disciples of Xingsu mansion. He doesn''t even bother to ask another question. When he waves his hand, his sword flies and his two big heads roll down. The yuan gods of the two Xingsu disciples want to escape, but they are directly captured by Chen Yu, who has been prepared for it. At this point, all the five xingsufu disciples were killed. After killing the five Xingxiu disciples, Chen Lei and others take away the spoils. Then, a flame pops up and burns the bodies of the five disciples of Xingxiu mansion, leaving no trace.After that, Chen Lei, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger fly away from here to find a quiet place. Then they begin to search for the spirits of Du Ying and others. "You will not come to a good end. We will avenge me in Xingxiu mansion. You will die." At this time, Du Ying''s yuan Shen was still extremely fierce. "I''ll wait." Chen Yu says faintly. Then, an electric light pops up and falls on Du Ying''s yuan Shen. After a while, Du Ying''s yuan Shen screams like a pig, but the voice is sealed by Chen Yu and can''t be transmitted at all. This is a little bitter that Chen Yu gives Du Ying, so that he knows how powerful he is. Otherwise, Du Ying still doesn''t know how to be soft. After this lesson, Du Ying is much more honest. Chen Yu nods with satisfaction and searches Du Ying''s internal memory directly. By searching for the memory of Du Ying yuan, Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief. According to the memory of Du Ying yuan Shen, only a few of them knew that Yun ling''er had the blood of Yunxiao emperor. Du Ying also had a selfish heart. She did not report the situation to zongmen, but wanted to capture yunling''er, extract blood and integrate it into her body. If he reports this situation to zongmen, then, yunling''er''s blood will never be integrated with him. It is because of Du Ying''s selfishness that Chen Yu and his wife do not face the whole Xingxiu mansion directly. Now, after killing Du Ying and other people, yunling''er has kept the secret of Yunxiao emperor''s blood for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Chen Yu repeatedly searches for the yuan gods of Du Ying and other five people, and finally confirms that Yun ling''er has the blood of the emperor Yunxiao. No one knows about it except the five of them. Chen Yu is completely relieved at this time. In this way, he can delay for a while. However, it is not a trivial matter to kill the five disciples of Xingxiu mansion. Xingxiu mansion will never give up and will definitely pursue the truth. Chen Yu has already made psychological preparations for this and is not too worried about it. Later, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger head for the top of Yunxiao mountain. Just now, at the top of Yunxiao mountain, a huge stone flows with sunlight, protecting the whole Yunxiao mountain. Moreover, Chen Yu gets great benefits from this glow. Therefore, they can not go to other places, but this huge stone must be seen with their own eyes. Soon, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman, and Yun linger climb directly to the top of the mountain. When they get to the top of the mountain, Chen Lei and others look at this huge stone. This huge stone is extremely flat and smooth, but there is no other abnormality. This makes Chen Yu and Yun ling''er feel a little surprised. At this time, the rays that protect the whole Yunxiao mountain have already dissipated quietly, and this huge stone looks very ordinary, without any abnormality. However, both Chen Yu and Yun ling''er know that this huge stone is not as ordinary as it looks. "Do we need to meet certain conditions to stimulate?" Chen Yu and Yun ling''er look at each other. Later, Chen Yu sits on the rock directly, and then runs the cloud sky sword formula. However, he runs the cloud sky sword formula for several weeks, but there is no movement at all. Chen Yu observes this huge stone with his divine sense, and he also finds nothing. After experimenting with several methods without success, Chen Yu gives up. The mystery in this huge stone is not what he can understand at the moment. Later, yunling''er also sits under the boulder, which directly inspires the blood of the great emperor Yunxiao. At that time, the whole stone, a piece of the road Rune emerged. Finally, all the Fuwen culture is like a long dragon, which goes directly into Yun ling''er''s mind. When these runes got into yunling''er''s mind, the strange appearance of this huge stone disappeared completely and became ordinary and plain again. "What have you got?" Chen Yu asks Yun ling''er. It seems that Yun ling''er must have got some adventure here. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yun ling''er says in a daze: "it''s too chaotic. I don''t know what I''ve got. Now I still have a lot of runes flying in my mind. I''m afraid that only by waiting for a while can we understand and digest what we get." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, let''s go back now." "No more play?" Yun ling''er asks Chen Yu. "No more play. You can play whenever you like. What you need most now is meditation." Chen Yu says to Yun ling''er. Yunling''er nodded. She is not suitable to continue outside now. What she needs most is a quiet room. After making a decision, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger are ready to return. "Xiao Xiao pig!" Suddenly, yunling''er pointed to the front and exclaimed excitedly. When Chen Yu hears Yun ling''er''s words, he looks ahead and finds that there is a scarlet mirage. He has been staring at them secretly. Now he is startled by Yun ling''er''s words. In a flash, Chen Yu turns into a trail of shadows and runs down the mountain. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu chuckles and starts to chase Xiaoxiao pig. You know, before that, they still wanted to catch a Xiao Xiao pig to taste it, but they haven''t found it. Now that this one is delivered to the door, how can it be allowed to escape. However, the speed of the Xiao Xiao pig is beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. He almost slips away from Chen Yu''s eyes several times. Chen Yu has to work hard to hunt down the Xiao Xiao pig. In the end, Chen Yu does his best to catch this Xiaoxiao pig. After catching Xiao Xiao pig, Chen Yu returns to find Bi Manman and Ji tianwu. Just now, in the process of chasing Xiao Xiao pig, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast, and he throws away several girls from afar. Soon, Chen Yu returns along the original road, but fails to find Bi Manman. At the place where he and Bi Manman break up, Chen Yu finds some traces of fighting. Chen Yu''s mind sinks, and his mind spreads. He follows the breath left by these fighting traces. Finally, he finds the traces of Bi Manman in the depths of Yunxiao mountain. At this time, bimamman several people were surrounded by several fighters, all-out attack. The three women of bimamman are holding a group, relying on bimanman''s blue falling and sky tree spirit. However, the situation is very dangerous and may be broken at any time. "Chi!" Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s killing opportunities are surging up, and the cloud sword formula is swept out. For a moment, the bright sword light turns into a series of moon blades, and flies to the enemies who attack bimanman.Chen Yu can see that these enemies who besiege bimanman are all the strongmen of jiandingzong. The one in the middle of the command is the disciple of jiandingzong who showed hostility to Chen Yu many times in Yunxiao city. At this time, Chen Yu''s cloud sword Qi is of infinite power. He also makes a move with hatred. In an instant, he splits a disciple of Jianding sect into two parts. The blood drizzles and a gap appears. Later, Chen Yu rushes through the gap and comes to Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and others. The disciple of Jianding clan sneered at Chen Yu''s appearance and said, "Chen Yu, you finally show up. I thought you should be the first to run away." Chen Yu looks at the disciple of Jianding sect and says, "who are you? Why are you always against me?" The disciple of Jianding sect said: "Chen Lei, my name is Jinglin, and I am Jingtian''s brother. Now you know why I want to do the right thing with you. You have destroyed my brother''s body. This hatred is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being." Chen Yu then understands why the disciple of Jianding sect is so hostile to him. It turns out that it is Jingtian''s brother. "In this case, there is nothing to say. I''d like to see if you have any means to avenge me. I can destroy the scenery and you." Chen Yu says to Jinglin. Jinglin sneered and said, "Chen Yu, in this case, let''s show you my methods." With that, Jinglin whistled softly. Behind it, a dense forest of swords appeared, and the light of the sword soared into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 The martial spirit of the forest is actually a sword forest. There are tens of thousands of sword spirits in the forest. The sword Qi is as solid as the essence, and its power is amazing. At this time, at the top of Yunxiao mountain, the huge stone appeared again. The rays of the sun were blooming, and the runes were flying. Countless Xiaguang runes flowed down like the tide, protecting the whole Yunxiao mountain in a blink of an eye. At the same time, Chen Yu''s cloud sky battle robe is almost integrated with the whole Yunxiao mountain. At the same time, the cloud and Sky Sword spirit in his body is also very smart, which makes the sound of clanking dragon sound, and the battle spirit soars to the sky. When Chen Yu''s mind moves, the sword spirit flies out of the sea of spirits and comes out of the body. The sword is startling. The sword spirit of this wisp of cloud sword spirit is too strong. It directly suppresses the sword spirit of Jinglin''s Swordsman, making the operation of Jinglin''s sword spirit extremely difficult and obscure. "What''s going on?" Jinglin feels the abnormality of the swordsman''s spirit and is shocked. At this time, he destroyed the spirit of the sword forest one after another. Unfortunately, the power of the spirit was greatly reduced, and its operation was not as arbitrary as before. At this time, Chen Yu is destroying the cloud sword formula, and a sword light that is as blazing as sunset clouds flies across the sky and cuts the swordsman soul of Jinglin. Jinglin is moved in his heart and forcibly destroys the spirit of the sword forest and meets the sword cut by Chen Lei. "Boom At the critical moment, Jinglin finally forcibly destroyed all the power of the spirit of the sword forest. The attack power was greatly improved. The whole person seemed to be unstoppable. Countless sword lights flew into the air and collided with the fiery sword light cut by Chen Lei. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang..." A series of metal sounds rang out one after another. The sword light, which was blazing like the sunset glow, was so powerful that it actually cut off most of the swordsman spirits in Jinglin. Jinglin only felt the great shock of spirits in his body, and there were bursts of agony. This kind of pain made Jinglin just want to roll on the ground with his head in his arms. Chen Yu, however, can''t be forgiven. He destroys the cloud sky sword formula again and kills Jinglin. "Chi!" This time, the sword light is even more amazing. A bright sword light cuts through the void, cuts open a piece of sword forest, and appears in front of Jinglin. The sword light easily cuts across and cuts off one arm of Jinglin. This is the result of Jinglin''s efforts to avoid it. Otherwise, this sword can definitely split Jinglin in two. At this time, Jinglin is scared out of his wits. He doesn''t think that Chen Yu is so terrible. He doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Yu any more. He turns into a streamer and flies away. Instead of chasing Jing Lin, who is terrified, Chen Yu focuses on the other disciples of Jianding sect. These disciples of Jianding sect are much weaker than Jinglin. They are not Chen Yu''s opponents at all. "Kill! " for these disciples of Jianding sect, Chen Yu does not show mercy, but kills them. With the cooperation of Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger, and Chen Yu''s Yunxiao jianjue, all of these disciples of Jianding sect were killed, none of them remained. It''s not that Chen Yu is cruel, but that since these disciples of Jianding sect have killed him, they are his enemies. If he is not strong today, these disciples will never let him go. In this case, how can he let go of these disciples of Jianding sect and let the tiger return to the mountain? After killing all the disciples of Jianding sect, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and others put away the spoils and are ready to leave. "Ling''er, what do you think this is?" On the way back, Chen Lei takes Xiaoxiao pig out of Qingyang Xiangong. "Wow, it''s Xiao Xiao pig!" Yun ling''er was quite excited. When she saw Xiao Xiao pig, she started to dance her claws and said, "this is Xiao Xiao pig. It tastes the most beautiful." Xiao Xiao pig listened to Yun ling''er''s words, and suddenly shivered all over. Ji tianwu and Bi Manman also look at this Xiao Xiao pig. This Xiao Xiao pig, about one meter long, is much smaller and adorable than ordinary pig spirits. Its hair is soft and slender, and it exudes a layer of scarlet aura. It looks charmingly naive. "This little pig is so cute. Would it be cruel to kill and eat meat?" Ji Tian dance can''t help saying. Bimamman also nodded. This little pig is really popular and can''t bear to be slaughtered. At this time, the Xiao Xiao pig also raised his head, and his big bright eyes blinked at Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. He was constantly cute. Obviously, he could understand the words of the two girls. "It''s so cute." Seeing the Xiao Xiao pig that constantly sells Meng, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman can''t bear to kill the meat. "What do you know? The Xiao Xiao pig is really delicious." Yunling''er again said, a true color of eating goods, how can be deceived by the lovely appearance, thus losing a chance to satisfy one''s appetite. "Well, how to deal with this Xiaoxiao pig? We will discuss it after we go back. Now, the most important thing for us is to get back to Yunxiao city. It is not safe outside the city. It seems that within a million miles of Yunxiao City, no use of force has become a dead letter." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger.Jitianwu, bimanman and yunling''er nodded, and they all stopped talking. Indeed, it was not very safe here. In particular, Yun ling''er felt a little worried, even the city of Yunxiao. It seems that the deterrent force left by the emperor Yunxiao had disappeared. In this case, it''s not a good thing for the Terrans. You know, now that the Terrans occupy several places of heaven and fortune, in the whole central region, can rank on the top of the list. All of them were fought by Emperor Yunxiao in those years. Now, with the prestige of emperor Yunxiao gone, can the Terrans still keep the foundation that emperor Yunxiao built? However, yunling''er also knows that this is not something she can worry about, so she doesn''t want to think about it any more. Soon, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger return to Yunxiao city directly. After returning to Yunxiao City, yunling''er directly asks for a quiet room and begins to digest the insights gained from the huge stones of Yunxiao mountain. Chen Yu also chooses a quiet room to practice in seclusion. His main purpose is to study the Yunxiao sword formula. This cloud sword formula has changed in the Yunxiao mountain. He wants to find out how powerful the cloud sword spirit is today. As for Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, there is nothing to do for the time being. They stay in the cave and tease the Xiao Xiao pig. This Xiao Xiao pig is forbidden by Chen Yu, and there is no way to escape. Otherwise, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman will not want to catch this Xiao Xiao pig. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 More than ten days later, Chen Yu leaves the customs. In the past ten days, Chen Yu has a new understanding of the cloud sky sword formula. He finds that the power of the cloud sky sword formula is much lower than that when he was in the Yunxiao mountain. Chen Yu knows that this is because at that time in Yunxiao mountain, the strength of Yunxiao sword is greatly increased by the huge stone at the top of the mountain. Only then can he easily cut Du Ying and retreat from the scenic forest. You should know that Du Ying and Jing Lin are all the top-notch talents in Xingxiu mansion and Jianding sect, and their accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. If he met these two people in other places, Chen Yu would never have killed Du Ying so easily and severely damaged Jinglin. The reason why they were able to cut the two talented disciples of xingsufu and jiandingzong one by one was because they occupied the geographical position at that time. The Yunxiao mountain, which the great emperor of the cloud understood, still has the breath of the great emperor. Even after thousands of years, it still hasn''t disappeared. The air of the great emperor of the cloud resonates with the spirit of the cloud sky sword cultivated by Chen Yu. Therefore, the power is greatly increased. However, once he leaves the range of Yunxiao mountain, the power of the Yunxiao sword rhyme that Chen Yu has now cultivated will decrease. Of course, this is because Chen Yu''s cultivation of Yunxiao jianjue is far from perfect, and his cultivation is still a little low. In the future, with his understanding of the formula and the improvement of his cultivation, the power of this formula will be greatly improved. Chen Yu is also very clear about this, so he is not too anxious. After waiting for another two days, yunling''er also went out. "Linger, can you get something?" Seeing Yun ling''er go out of the customs, Chen Yu asks Yun ling''er. You know, before that, yunling''er got some great creations in Yunxiao mountain, and countless runes like dragons penetrated into yunling''er''s mind, which may be some inheritance of Yunxiao emperor. Yunling''er nodded and said, "elder brother Chen, I have indeed gained some benefits. My blood of Yunxiao emperor in my body has been activated by 80%. In a year or so, I will be able to activate the blood of emperor Yunxiao thoroughly. Then, I can go to open the inheritance treasure left by Emperor Yunxiao After listening to Yun ling''er, Chen Yu is also happy for Yun ling''er. This kind of advantage is better than any chance. "Well, in this case, we should not stay here for a long time. At this time, the competition from the senior competition area of the wanzu convention is approaching. We''d better hurry up and go to Lingxiao city." Chen Yu says to Yun ling''er, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. The three women nodded. Indeed, they should start. "Well, let''s start today." The three women cleaned up and put the cave back, and then went towards the transmission array. There is a transmission array between Yunxiao city and LingXiao City, so it is very convenient to get back and forth, but it costs a lot. The cost of using the transmission array to communicate with each other is not affordable to ordinary people. However, these fees are obviously a piece of cake for Chen Lei and others. They soon arrive at the transmission array in Yunxiao city. Each of them pays 100 spirit pills as the transmission fee and sets foot on the transmission array. Each time you use the teleportation array, a person needs a hundred spirit pills. This price is really high. After the four men of Chen Yu step on the transmission array, a light flashes and the four disappear. When the light comes on again, they have already appeared in the transmission array of Lingxiao city. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger walk out of the transmission array. "There are several Terrans who can afford to use the teleportation array. It seems that they are also some fat sheep. If you have a chance, they will be killed." At this time, in the vicinity of the transmission array, several fierce looking wolf clan strongmen have a fierce look at Chen Yu and others, revealing their murderous intention. At this time, when people of other ethnic groups see Chen Yu and them, they are all feeling gloomy around the whole transmission array. When Chen Yu and his colleagues get out of the transmission array, they feel that the atmosphere here is different. "The results of the advanced division are different from those of the intermediate division. As long as the intermediate division defeats the enemy in the arena, it will have a chance to advance. However, in this advanced division, the score is calculated according to the number of kills. All races except the same race can be regarded as enemies, and there will be no mercy in the competition." Seeing the killing opportunities revealed by these powerful ethnic groups, Chen Yu remembers the rules of this competition. All races except his own race can be regarded as their own enemies. It''s no wonder that the strong men of other races look at them with fierce eyes. "Then come and see who is the best." In the face of these fierce race strongmen, Chen Yu also has a strong fighting spirit in his heart. Soon, Chen Yu and his colleagues crowd out of the crowd and come to the city Lord''s office to report to the officials in charge of hosting the competition. Moreover, Chen Yu and others have each received a card for fighting merit.This card is very special. As long as you kill a contestant, it will be automatically sensed and recorded by the card. When the game is over, the score will be calculated based on the combat merit recorded in the card. And this time, the high-level competition area''s wanzu convention, can be said to be the real beginning of the wanzu convention, and also the most cruel start. After Chen Lei and others get the battle merit card, they leave directly. This time, you can use martial arts, treasures, pills, talismans, etc., but the power can not exceed the level of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, otherwise, the achievements will be directly abolished. It is because of such regulations that Chen Yu leaves the five ghost puppets directly in the city of yunhuang. At present, the most powerful weapon he can use is the xianding. Up to now, Chen Yu has no idea what level and level the power of this immortal tripod has reached. However, it is obvious that in this competition, xianding will never be used. Besides the xianding, Chen Yu''s cloud robe can''t be used. Chen Lei has found that the cloud sky battle robe has amazing defense. If he puts it on, he can''t hurt even the strong one on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, it is obvious that he can''t use it in this competition. Chen Yu and others carefully note down all the taboos in the game and check them one by one to make sure they won''t foul. Has come to this step, if because of a careless foul, lost the qualification to participate, that just unjust. After Chen Lei and others have stayed in Lingxiao city for a few days, the competition time of senior competition area has already arrived. "Well, all of you will follow me to the secret place of Lingxiao." On this day, the city master of Lingxiao city announced loudly, and then gathered all the strong players to rush to the place of this competition, the secret place of Lingxiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Soon, Chen Yu and others get on the boat to the secret place of Lingxiao and fly towards it. The secret place of Lingxiao is not in LingXiao City, but outside LingXiao City, between a huge mountain range, and this mountain range is Lingxiao mountain range. The middle Tang Dynasty in Zhongyu is the most central and the most powerful force in Zhongyu. There are also a large number of secret places in Zhongyu. At least now, there are two or three hundred secret places known by people in the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. Each of them can be called the top secret place, not to mention the first secret realm in the whole lower world. Among all the secret places in the middle region, this Lingxiao secret place can also rank in the top ten. It is a very magical secret place. The secret place is located in the Lingxiao mountain range, which is also a top-level paradise. In the Lingtian mountain range, there are a large number of clans and aristocratic families. Of course, these clans and aristocratic families are all Protoss. The whole LingXiao City, including the Lingxiao mountains, is under the control of the protoss, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere. And other races do not dare to offend the Protoss. It can be said that this is definitely a holy land for the Protoss. This time, the Lingxiao mountain range is open to other races. In general, the whole mountain area is a forbidden area. If it is not allowed, it is very difficult to break in. Once it is found, it will be pursued by the Protoss. Therefore, after entering the Lingxiao mountain range, except for the protoss, the strong men of other races all stare with wide eyes and carefully look at everything in the Lingxiao mountain range, hoping to see what is extraordinary here. And the Lingxiao mountain range is indeed a divine place. There are flowers and grasses, rare birds and animals everywhere. The scenery is beautiful, the spirit is abundant and the terrain is extraordinary. Chen Yu is also looking at this mountain range. Judging from some knowledge about the terrain and mountains in Tianyan shenjue, this Lingxiao mountain range is definitely a top-level spiritual vein, containing a divine show. It''s a pity that Chen Yu''s Tianyan shenjue has only been cultivated to the level of Tianyan''s mind, but not to the level of Tianyan earth''s heart. If you can cultivate to the level of Tianyan and the earth''s heart, Chen Yu will not have any secrets to say about the whole mountain range. He can see through the reality of this mountain at a glance. But now, Chen Yu still can''t do this. However, even in this way, he can feel the extraordinary place of this mountain range. The ups and downs of the mountains are flying backwards. Chen Yu''s boat, through layers of clouds and fog, finally lands on a mountain. At this time, a large number of strong people have gathered on this mountain. These strong people are all elders and patriarchs of all ethnic groups. These strong people arrived in this area ahead of time. You know, this time, the competition of the ten thousand nationalities Congress is very important, but for those who have disciples participating in the competition, some elders come to watch the battle in person and cheer up. At this time, on the top of the mountain, it was dark and crowded with people. All of them were the strong men of all ethnic groups, emitting an amazing breath. However, these strong men, each other, are very restrained and restrained, and there is no conflict, because here can be said to be the depth of the protoss controlled area, in which few people dare to make trouble. You know, today''s Protoss can be called the first and second strong clans in the whole lower world. If they don''t obey the rules in their territory, their fate can be imagined. Soon, the boat carrying the students of the competition also landed, and many of the students came down from the boat one by one. After these strong players came down, they were naturally divided into innumerable camps according to their races. "These friends, what do you call them? How do we act together in the secret place of Lingxiao?" At this time, a young man with purple hair, with a gentle look on his face, looks at Chen Lei and others and throws out olive branches to them. "Who are you and what are you called?" Chen Yu asks the man. "My surname is ye, and my name is Ye Tianhao. I come from the Ye family." Ye Tianhao said happily. "Ye family?" After hearing this, Chen Yu asks, "but the Ye family, the first of the ten families?" Ye Tianhao laughed and said, "what''s the first family? It''s just a nominal name. I don''t know what to call brother?" Chen Lei said, "my name is Chen Lei, and these are my friends." Ye Tianhao looks at Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger. There is a flash of amazement in his eyes, but it is fleeting. However, Chen Lei catches this amazing color. "Chen Yu, this time, you will die. When you come to the secret place of Lingxiao, I will never die with you." At this time, Jing Lin suddenly appears in front of Chen Yu. In his eyes, there is no cover up. "Brother Jinglin, how come brother Chen Yu and you have a grudge? We are all human beings. In the secret land of Lingxiao, we should advance and retreat together, help each other and defend foreign enemies together." At this time, ye Tianhao said to Jinglin."Ye Tianhao, if you don''t know the situation, don''t be a good person here. We jiandingzong and Chen Lei are determined not to die. If you are with them, you are also our enemy." But Jinglin did not give ye Tianhao face at all, and said coldly. What Jinglin said made Ye Tianhao pale. In the end, he did not dare to refute. Although they were one of the top ten families of the Terran family, there was still a certain gap between them and Jianding clan. "Brother Chen, I''m sorry. It seems that we can''t make an alliance." Ye Tianhao says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "brother Ye has this idea. I''m very grateful. I''m going to leave." After that, Chen Yu leaves with Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger. Ye Tianhao looked at the back of Ji tianwu and other people, thinking. At this time, Jinglin looked at Ye Tianhao and said, "Ye Tianhao, who are you interested in? In this way, if you help me kill Chen Yu, I will help you catch those women and give them to you, OK? " Ye Tianhao listened to Jinglin and said, "brother Jing, I have to consider this matter." Jinglin snorted and said, "OK, I''ll give you time to think about it." After that, Jing Lin came to the place where other Terran disciples gathered and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, I am a disciple of Jianding sect. I hereby announce that Chen Yu is listed as the enemy of Jianding sect. If anyone is with him, then who is the enemy of Jianding sect. Of course, if anyone can help us kill Chen Lei, then we must thank him very much." After listening to Jing Lin''s words, the other Terran disciples turn to Chen Yu one after another. Some of them are directly hostile to Chen Yu. Some people have no hesitation in choosing to deal with Chen Yu. However, there are still some people who are smart enough to be so hostile to jiandingzong, but still live well. Are Chen Lei and others so easy to deal with? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 These people are more intelligent, but if there is a moment of falling into the well, they will not be soft hearted. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman, and Yun ling''er all hear Jinglin''s words, but they sneer at them. If someone really dares to do something to them in the secret place of Lingxiao, they will not be polite. At the same time, Chen Yu''s heart is full of opportunities. If he has a chance, he will never let Jinglin go. "These guys of Jianding clan are bullying people again." A group of people, a beautiful girl in a pale yellow dress, looked at Jinglin and said very dissatisfied. "Younger martial sister, these guys of Jianding clan always look higher than the top, and they regard themselves as the head of the five major sects. You don''t know their style." A blue clothes, thick eyebrows big eyes, face square youth, light said. "I just can''t stand their arrogance and arrogance. Elder martial brother Wushan, if you can teach this Jinglin a lesson, it will be a relief." The girl in a pale yellow dress said to the man. Wu Shan said with a smile, "younger martial sister, this scene is not worth worrying about. The one who worries about the elder brother is tan Feixing of jiandingzong. This guy is really a tough opponent." "Hum, how can tan Feixing compare with elder martial brother you?" The girl in the yellow dress wrinkled her nose and said with a cold hum. Wu Shan smile, said: "younger martial sister, must not underestimate Tan Feixing, is definitely a big enemy for brother, but this tan Feixing does not seem to be in this competition area." Yellow skirt girl said: "elder martial brother, you look at the guy of sword Ding clan so arrogant?" Wu Shan said with a smile: "younger martial sister, it''s better not to meddle in this matter. The people who can let Jinglin treat like this are not any kind of fuel-saving lamp." The yellow skirt girl waved her hand and said, "forget it, elder martial brother, you are not good at this point. You are not aggressive enough." Wushan smiles and doesn''t answer. Her younger sister is still thinking too simply. Obviously, Chen Yu has already offended jiandingzong completely. If he intervenes at this time, he may be on fire. Although they say that they are not afraid of jiandingzong, they are not afraid of jiandingzong, but at this time, more is better than less. As for the other disciples, some of them pay attention to Chen Yu, and others turn a deaf ear to Jinglin''s demands. Obviously, they don''t pay any attention to Jinglin''s words. At this time, a strong man of the Liao nationality, looking at the strong men of the Terrans, snorted coldly and said, "the Terrans are still the same. They always like to fight inside. It''s better for them to kill each other completely. In this way, we can save some hands and feet." "Yes, boss, when the race is over, we will start with the Terrans. Now, their strength is one point." Another strong man of the Liao clan whispered that this time, they must take a piece of the cave of the Terran. "Well, there will be a big storm after the end of the meeting. When the time comes, all the nationalities may sweep through it. The Terrans are still fighting inside. The disaster of extermination is not far away." A strong one of the God tiger clan, with the light rising from his body, the white stripes are composed of countless runes. His body is vigorous, his breath is incomparably terrible, and he whispers in a cold voice. Several strong members of the Golden Lion clan get together, and the golden light is shining, rising from the sky and shining golden in the square miles. This group of Golden Lions, equally powerful, also looked at the Terran coldly, with endless hatred shining in their eyes. "After this meeting, we must let the Terrans return our ancestral land and serve as slaves for 100000 years. Otherwise, our hatred will not be eliminated." One of the most powerful warriors of the Golden Lion clan, growled and looked at all the strongmen of the Terran, full of violent killing and stabbing breath. At that time, Yunxiao emperor once killed the old patriarch of the Golden Lion clan with supreme divine power, and almost wiped out the whole blood of the golden lion. He reduced the most powerful genius of the Golden Lion family to a mount, and robbed all the ancestral lands of the Golden Lion clan into the territory of the human race. This ancestral land is now the area occupied by Jianding clan. This is absolutely a disgrace to the Golden Lion family, who are always thinking about taking back this ancestral land. Many other races are also covetous of the Terrans. It is because the strength of the Terrans today is not enough to occupy those caves, attracting the covetous eyes of many powerful clans. "Hum, after entering the secret place of Lingxiao, none of these people want to leave alive." A strong member of the Golden Lion clan, he growled. At the same time, Chen Yu also feels the killing intention. From all directions, these powerful races are hostile to the Terrans. "All take the Terrans as soft persimmons. When the time comes, let these people know how powerful the Terrans are." Chen Yu is saving money. When he gets to the secret place of Lingxiao, he will not have any more scruples and wants to kill. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang..."All of a sudden, the ground was shaking. An ant three feet long, with a black light, appeared on the mountain. All the strong people in front of him took a breath of air and made way for the road. This ant is a strong ant of the black gold ant tribe. The black gold ant tribe is powerful. Among the races in the world, it is very rare that the flesh body can compete with the black gold ant tribe. Then, the ground continued to shake, and ten more powerful black gold ants appeared, just like a small army. Although there were only 11, they were more powerful than thousands of troops. "Go away! " the first black gold ant tribe strongman, with a cold light shining in his eyes, lifted one paw and shot at a strong Terran in the way. "Bang! " like a ball, this Terran strongman was directly slapped out, and hundreds of dense spider web cracks appeared on his nine level treasure. "Poof!" The Terran strongman spewed out a big mouthful of blood in mid air, and then fell down thousands of meters away and could not get up again. "This kind of waste, also want to enter the secret land of the sky, to participate in the wanzu meeting, is just for nothing. If you don''t want to die, you''d better go back to your hometown." The strong man of black gold ant tribe snorted coldly and said mercilessly. "Bullying too much!" Among the human race, the yellow skirt girl in Jinghong sword yard saw this scene, her face turned red with anger, and she held the sword tightly in her hand. She wanted to pounce on the powerful black gold ant tribe, but she was stopped by Wushan. "Elder martial brother, you let me go. These guys look down on my people so much. I must teach them a profound lesson." Yellow skirt girl discontented said. Hearing the words of the yellow skirt girl, Wushan''s face turned white instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 "Keep your voice down, granny. These guys are not easy to get along with." Wushan glared and said to the girl with yellow skirt. At this time, the strong man of the black gold ant tribe looked at the yellow skirt girl with cold eyes. "Qiang Qiang..." A metal friction like sound sounded, this strong black gold ant tribe, came to the girl in front of the yellow dress, glared at the girl. "What did you say just now, dare you say it again?" This strong black gold ant tribe, senleng said. "This friend, my younger sister just said it unintentionally, not intentionally to offend. Please don''t take it seriously." Wu mountain blocked in front of the yellow skirt girl, said to the strong black gold ant tribe. At this time, the yellow skirt girl also felt the strong breath of this black gold ant tribe strongman. The oppressed breath of her was unstable. Finally, she felt some fear and did not continue to speak. "What kind of thing are you? You deserve to be my friend. If she offends me, she will pay the price." The strong man of the black gold Ant Tribe said coldly that he did not put Wushan in his eyes. "What price?" Wu Shan asked in a deep voice. "An arm, let me cut off one of her arms, kneel in front of this seat, kowtow to make amends, I can spare her life." Black gold ant tribe strong strong said. After hearing this, Wu Shan''s face sank and said, "in this case, there is no need to talk about it." The strong man of black gold Ant Tribe said: "yes, I didn''t have to talk about it. I don''t want to go away!" Wu Shan sneered and said, "if you want to go away, it''s also you. I''m not good to bully Hong Jian Yuan." After that, a huge bronze sword appeared behind Wushan mountain, which was engraved with simple and simple patterns. It stood between the heaven and the earth with a slight rotation. A strong sword spirit rose to the sky and cut open a crack in the sky. At this time, Wushan''s temperament also changed greatly, becoming sharp and pressing, like a scabbard sword. The strong man of the black gold ant tribe showed a smile and said: "interesting, well, if you can take my move today, this matter will be exposed. If you can''t take it, you will both die." Wu Shan said coldly, "let the horse come here. I''d like to see if the black gold ant tribe is really invincible in the world." "You will know," said the strong man of the black gold ant tribe With that, the strong man of black gold ant tribe raised a front paw, which was shining with black gold, like a huge sickle. He waved it fiercely and chopped toward Wushan mountain like lightning. At this time, the movement on this side has already alarmed the countless strong men on the top of the mountain, the strong men and elders of all ethnic groups, all looking in this direction and paying attention to the war. At this moment, the ancient bronze sword behind Wushan suddenly turned into a sword light and appeared in front of him, blocking the claws of the powerful black gold ant tribe. "Bang!" A huge noise like iron was heard, and the sound shocked the whole field. The countless strong people around felt the eardrum pain, which was almost to be cracked. A circle of dazzling light instantly spread from the middle area to all directions, and the air waves rolled, tearing up the void layer by layer, which was terrifying. There are strong hands, the black gold ant tribe and Wushan battle breath fluctuations in a fixed range, otherwise, I do not know how much damage will be caused here. The crowd looked at the area where they were fighting and found that Wushan was pale, while the strong man of the black gold ant tribe was more and more gloomy. At this time, the strong black gold ant tribe had a deep sword mark on his claws, and some blood like black gold flowed down on the ground, turning into black gold stone in an instant. This black gold ant tribe strong face is difficult to see the extreme, he did not expect, Wushan actually a sword can hurt him, so it seems that he fell behind. "Give me another try!" The strong man of black gold ant clan roared, ignoring the promise of the move just now, and made another move. "Stop it!" At this time, a big drink came, and a huge breath directly suppressed the powerful black gold ant tribe Town, making it unable to move. "At the top of Lingxiao mountain, you are not allowed to engage in war recklessly. If you have any gratitude or resentment, go to Lingxiao secret place to solve it." A majestic voice sounded, and a Protoss elder appeared in front of the powerful black gold ant tribe. In the face of the protoss elder, the black gold ant clan strongman did not dare to be presumptuous. He took a fierce look at Wushan and said, "OK, I''ll let you go this time. I''ll kill you when I enter the secret place of Lingxiao." I want to see if you have the ability The strong black gold ant said, "we''ll see." With that, the strong man of black gold ant tribe turned his head and left. "Get out of here. You want to die?"The strong black gold ant clan suddenly roars again. This time, he speaks to Chen Yu. It turns out that Chen Yu''s position at this time is on his way. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t mean to make way, which makes the black gold ant tribe, a strong man, furious. Actually, two famous people in succession dare to ignore his majesty and challenge him. This strong black gold ant tribe is so murderous that he decides to enter the secret place of the sky and kill all the people he meets. Chen Yu looks at the powerful black gold ant tribe and snorts coldly. However, he doesn''t say a word, and blows his fist at him. The strong man of black gold ant tribe sneers. Today, it''s really bloody. Everyone dares to fight with him. At this time, even if the protoss old man stopped him, he would kill Chen lightning first. The sharp claws of the strong black gold ant tribe are like a sharp dagger. Without hesitation, they bump against Chen Yu''s fist. They make a deep sound of breaking through the sky, which makes people feel shocked. "When!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s fist collides with the claws of this black gold ant tribe strongman. For a moment, ripples are spreading around the void. These ripples are extremely terrifying and destructive, and everything turns into dust. At this time, the powerful black gold ant tribe is shaken back hundreds of meters by a huge force, but Chen Yu is still. Around the strong people, see this scene, one by one feel incredible, all froze. At this time, even the elder of the protoss looks at Chen Yu''s face and becomes a little surprised. You know, the body of the black gold ant tribe is almost the strongest in the middle world. Even the protoss dare not confront the strong one of the black gold ant tribe. Chen Yu, a famous family, can actually force the black gold ant tribe back by virtue of his physical strength It''s like an Arabian Night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 The strong man of the black gold ant tribe is even more unbelievable. How could there be such a powerful Terran? He yelled and was about to fight Chen Yu again. "Why, I don''t care what I said. Black man, if you dare to do it again, I will directly deprive you of the qualification to compete." At this time, the protoss elder, again said, this time, with some anger in his voice, it is obvious that the protoss elder is really angry. The strong black gold ant tribe jumped into the air, forced to fall down, hit the top of the mountain, the top of the mountain smashed a wave of shaking. If it was not for a strong man to protect the top of the mountain with great Shentong, I am afraid that this mountain top would be broken by the strong man of the black gold ant tribe. "Elder, you have to see clearly that I didn''t do it first this time." Black man said to the protoss elder. "That''s also your first provocation. OK, now, the secret place of Lingxiao is about to open. No more troubles are allowed. If you have any gratitude or resentment, you can solve them in the secret place." The elder of the protoss said with great dignity. "All right." In the end, Heiman gives Chen Yu a hard look and reveals his intention. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the threat of Hei man. After entering the secret place of Lingxiao, he can speak according to his strength. At this time, several elders of the protoss destroyed a divine mirror at the same time. After a while, countless light symbols were flying on the mirror. These light symbols resonated with the secret place in the void in the middle of the sky. Together, they built a huge light gate. Through the light gate, you can see the scene in the secret place. In the secret place, towering giant trees stand, prehistoric beasts gallop, exuding the breath of famine, as if back in ancient times, when heaven and earth first opened. "Well, the secret place of Lingxiao has been opened. You can enter now. The time of this competition is half a year. Within half a year, you can hunt and kill all the opponents except your own clan, kill one and accumulate some merits. Finally, according to the ranking, you will take the top ten thousand strong ones and enter the final The elder of the protoss said to all the strong players in the competition. The crowd nodded. They had already made clear the rule. The protoss said this just to remind them. "Well, now, you can enter the secret place of Lingxiao." The protoss leader drank and announced directly. When they heard the orders of the protoss elders, they all flew into the secret realm of the sky. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun ling''er all fly into the secret land of Lingxiao. The four of them enter together. However, when they enter the guangmen gate, they lose contact with each other. They are all white. Apart from the white light, they can''t feel anything else. Chen Yu reaches out to Ji tianwu and others, but they touch it It''s empty. When they entered the secret place of Lingxiao, they held hands, but now, I don''t know when, the four people''s hands have already separated and they can''t see each other. When the light disappears, Chen Yu falls under a huge stone. When Chen Yu opens his eyes, he finds that there is no one around except for the towering stones like hills. He and Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun ling''er are separated. Chen Yu diffuses the divine consciousness. He finds that the divine consciousness is suppressed here. He can only let it go for a hundred miles, and then it can''t spread out any more. You know, now Chen Yu''s divine sense reaches the level of Emperor Wu, which is extremely deep, and can easily spread out hundreds of thousands of miles. However, no one will spread the divine consciousness to such a large area at any time, because the consumption of divine consciousness is too large, and all people maintain the scope of covering their divine consciousness for tens of miles. But now, Chen Yu''s all-out efforts to destroy god''s consciousness can only spread out for a hundred miles, which has a great impact on Chen Lei. This means that it is impossible for him to find the enemy ahead of time. If he finds the enemy within a hundred Li, it will be no different from directly appearing in front of the enemy. Because at the level of Emperor Wu, a hundred Li distance can be attacked in the blink of an eye. Under such a distance, it is very dangerous. However, this is also no way of things, want to come to such things, not only he encountered it, other strong players, will also encounter such a situation. But fortunately, his eyesight and so on are not limited. If he goes to the high altitude, he can still see the situation thousands of miles away. At this time, Chen Yu jumps onto a huge stone, which is thousands of feet high. Chen Yu looks around on the boulder and finds that there is a vast sea of forest around him, and he can''t see the edge. "Where is this? Forget it. It''s most important to find Ji tianwu, Bi man man and Yun ling''er first." Chen Yu jumps off the boulder, and then prepares to find the whereabouts of Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger. They must gather together in this secret place, otherwise, they may encounter danger, especially Ji tianwu, whose strength is the weakest among the four. It is not easy for her to win the qualification to enter the final.However, with Chen Yu''s help, as long as they can get together, Chen Yu is sure to help Ji Tian dance get places. Thinking of this, Chen Yu begins to attack Tianyan shenjue to deduce the whereabouts of Ji tianwu. You know, it''s very easy to deduce the whereabouts of Ji tianwu when Chen Yu''s Tianyan shenjue is cultivated to the level of Tianyan people''s mind. Moreover, the scope of his deduction is no more than the secret place of Lingxiao, which is much easier. Through deduction, Chen Yu finally gets the location of Jitian dance. After deducing the location of Jitian dance, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to delay and rushes to the location of Jitian dance. Chen Yu rushes all the way without hiding his figure. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge roar comes. A huge claw scatters the clouds in the air, and falls down on Chen Lei. This huge claw is so powerful that Chen Yu suddenly feels a huge cloud above his head. Then, this huge claw, like a hill, directly fell down. "Die!" Seeing this huge claw falling, Chen Yu does not give in at all. He directly destroys the body of the divine sword and turns it into a very concise sword thread, which is directly wrapped around the huge claw. A twist of the sword silk, it will be a huge claw cut into dozens of pieces, have fallen in the mountains and forests. "Roar!" There is another roar, but in the roar, there is endless pain. A huge demon bear appears in front of Chen Yu, and his eyes are cold and killing. However, at this time, one of the giant magic bear''s front paws falls off and is killed by Chen Yu. "Roar!" This huge demon bear roars again. With the other claw, it slaps Chen Yu hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Chen Yu''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. He doesn''t want to tangle with this demon bear for a long time. The sword silk in the body of the magic sword bypasses the claws of the demon bear and is directly wrapped around the neck of the demon bear. Then, Chen Yu''s sword silk is twisted tightly. After a while, the blood light bursts out. The huge skull of this demon bear rolls down to the ground, and the blood column between the headless neck spurts hundreds of meters. Chen Yu''s sword silk is not stained with blood, but dodges the past. Later, Chen Yu shows his real body. A power grid blocks the demon bear yuan Shen who wants to escape and takes it into the zhenhun tower. Then, it turns into an electric light and rushes to the direction where Ji tianwu is. Even the materials on the demon bear are not collected. Chen Yu''s most urgent task now is to find Ji tianwu, and then find Bi Manman and Yun linger. Together, they can kill the largest number of enemies in the shortest time and open the distance as soon as possible. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a huge tail, like a magic whip, bounces up from the secret forest below and twists towards Chen Yu in mid air. This is a strong man of the boa clan hidden in the secret forest. Seeing Chen Yu in the air, he kills him directly in the air. Chen Yu feels a powerful attack, and he hovers in the air. The wild Fu Long fist blows out. For a moment, countless light symbols rush out of Chen Yu''s fist. Then, he collides with the tail of this Python powerful man. "Poof!" With a loud noise, the tail of the powerful man of the python clan was directly shocked into blood fog by Chen Lei''s fist. Then, it was broken. Finally, the whole huge Python body was turned into blood fog, which was not able to withstand a single blow. It''s not that the strong man of the boa clan is too weak, but that the strong man of the boa clan is too unlucky. He is restrained by Chen Yu''s wild Fu Long Quan. He is killed with one blow. Chen Yu flies away with the power grid. He also blocks the yuan God of this powerful man of the python clan. At the same time, he takes away his booty and rushes to the direction where Ji tianwu is. Along the way, Chen Yu meets the strong men of all ethnic groups one after another. However, he is killed cleanly by Chen Yu. The points of combat merit are rising rapidly, reaching more than 20 points. At the beginning, more than 20 strong men died at the hands of Chen Yu. This record is extremely amazing. On the top of the mountain, there is a huge mirror and a list. Through the magic mirror, people can see all kinds of situations in the secret place of Lingxiao, of course, but not all of them. There are many secret places in the secret place. There are some magical powers in these secret places. Even the mirror can''t detect what is inside. In addition to these mysterious places, other places clearly appear in the mirror. The list is made of a jade tablet with names and numbers on it. These names and numbers are the names of all the strong men who enter the secret place to compete. These numbers are connected with the battle merit cards of these strong men in the secret place. Whoever has more fighting achievements will automatically rise in rank. At this time, the first one was the name of a Protoss strongman, who had already killed 50 enemies. The second, a disciple of the holy family, killed more than 40 enemies. In descending order, the top ten names are almost all disciples of the strongest race. However, among the top ten, there is a famous people''s name, ranking in the fifth place, which is Chen Yu. At this time, on the top of the Lingxiao mountain, many people saw the name of Chen Yu, and they all felt a bit incredible. You know, it is not a simple thing to be able to rank in the top five in the killing list in such a short period of time. It can be said that although Chen Yu ranks fifth, he is the most noticeable one on this list. In fact, it is true. Nowadays, many elders of all ethnic groups have their eyes on Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu meets a strong enemy in the secret place of Lingxiao. This strong man is actually a strong one of the spirit clan. The spirit clan, in the middle world, can be said to be one of the top ten clans. Naturally, there are many talented people in the clan. Although he only had the accomplishments of the first nine levels of Emperor Wu, his strength was extremely terrible. He once killed the strong one in the Ninth level of Wudi. You know, even if you have the bonus of race talent, you can''t do it if you want to kill the strong one with the first level cultivation of Emperor Wu''s Ninth level, without the ability to go against the heaven. And this spirit family strong person, is such a demon. Lingzu is a strong man with tall body and beautiful appearance, which is somewhat similar to the Terran. However, it is far stronger than the Terran. He is born to be the most powerful warrior. At the same time, he can communicate with the nature of heaven and earth. Although the physical body is not too strong, its spiritual strength is unique. At this time, the spirit clan strong man stands in front of Chen Yu. His body is green and almost integrated with the surrounding tree environment.And this spirit clan strong person, is a wood Ling clan strong person, in this piece of boundless forest sea, may say occupied too big superiority. "It''s really not challenging to be a celebrity. Terran, in front of me, you don''t have the slightest strength to fight back. You''d better do it yourself, and I''ll waste some time." Chen Lei doesn''t see any of them. Chen Yu does not say a word, but directly attacks the strong man of the Muling clan. In this secret place, all the creatures he meets are his enemies. For the enemies, he will not have any nonsense at all. Chen Yu turns into a divine sword and cuts directly at the strong man of the Muling clan. Seeing Chen Yu''s silence, the strong man of the Muling clan attacked Chen Yu. A slight sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and his mind moved. A blue light curtain appeared in front of him. The blue light curtain emitted diamond like crystal light, which was extremely powerful in defense. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s sword is cut on the blue light screen, which shakes the blue light screen. However, it fails to break it. Chen Yu is thrown away by a huge rebound force. He goes back hundreds of meters and looks at the strong man of Muling clan. The strong man of the Muling clan snorted coldly and said, "with such an attack, you want to hurt me. It''s too much of your power." Chen Yu takes a deep breath when he looks at the strong man of the Muling clan. However, he doesn''t speak much. Instead, he turns into a ray of light and blows hard at the strong Muling clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 "Boom With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s fist hits the light curtain in front of the strong Muling clan. The light curtain shakes violently. Then, it explodes and turns into a blue air stream, which rushes in all directions. Countless ancient trees around are smashed by the air blast. The strong Muling clan suddenly looks ugly. His body shakes and disappears in his place. When he reappears, he is hundreds of meters away from Chen Lei. The strong Muling clan didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s physical strength would be so powerful that he defeated his light curtain with one blow. "Looking for death!" The strong man of the Muling clan is very angry. Suddenly, countless green vines are like snakes, and they are winding around Chen Yu. Each of these vines is full of blue light. They are extremely tough and extremely flexible. They are interwoven with each other and become a huge net, which directly covers Chen Lei in the net. After Chen Yu is trapped in the net by these vines, they are tightened directly. At the same time, numerous long and thin wood thorns grow on these vines. These wooden thorns are also shining and sharp, and can directly pierce the fine steel. The general strong person is stabbed by such a wooden needle, will become a huge sieve directly. However, Chen Yu snorts coldly. Suddenly, a red flame rises from his body. The fire is soaring into the sky and emits unbearable high temperature. Chen Yu has been passed down by the burning God. His martial spirit is also integrated with red fire and red lotus. He is also very proficient in one of the fire ways. As soon as this blazing flame came out, those wood thorns were burned to smoke in an instant, and even the vines that trapped him were burned to fly ash in the blink of an eye. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the Muling clan. As soon as he waves his hand, a flame knife cuts through the void. The flame cuts through the void and cuts at the strong Muling clan heavily. The strong man of the Muling clan Leng hum, and a treasure skill is played. The blue light shines and turns into a blue light sword, which collides with this flame knife. "Boom There was an earth shaking sound. The flame knife and the green lightsaber exploded directly, and the fire was like a flying snake. At the same time, along with the green energy, the huge trees in the area of tens of miles were directly shaken into powder. The strong man of Muling clan stands still. Looking at Chen Yu, he kills the opportunity and destroys the Kung Fu formula again. In the forest, the infinite aura converges around him. In a flash, these auras turn into a huge and ferocious green Wolf, and stares at Chen Lei. This is the spirit control skill of Muling clan, which can control the aura between heaven and earth. Of course, the warrior spirit of the Terran can also mobilize the aura between heaven and earth. However, if it is said that the absolute control and arbitrary control of aura, the spirit control skill of the spirit clan is better. The green Wolf, which was formed by aura, roared with a gust of wind. It turned into a green shadow and killed Chen lightning. Chen Yu is transformed into the body of a divine sword. At the same time, a layer of red flame is burning on the body of the sword. The flame is flying and the essence is surging. It seems that he can cut off and burn all the worlds in the sky. He has a kind of atmospheric spirit and cuts down the green Wolf. This is a new skill formed by Chen Yu''s combination of the divine sword body skill and the burning God''s inheritance. Its power is more powerful than that of the divine sword body skill and the burning God skill. In fact, Chen Yu has several kinds of skills. Over the years, he has been trying to integrate these skills. Over the years, he has also made some achievements in his attempts. The most successful example is the combination of the divine sword body skill and the burning divine skill. "Chi! " the light of the sword is bright and bright. It cuts through the green Wolf shadow with a blazing flame. In a moment, it splits the green Wolf shadow in two. At the place where the sword light passes, a flame rises, and in an instant it burns the green Wolf shadow to ashes. Later, Chen Yu turns into a flaming sword silk and cuts it towards the powerful Muling clan. A flaming red sword silk is so sharp that it cuts through the void directly. The sharp breath overflows everywhere, which makes people feel extremely frightened. The strong man of Muling clan is also full of blue light, and his body becomes extremely blurred, as if he were transformed into a spirit. His speed is as fast as possible, avoiding Chen Yu''s pursuit. The strong Muling clan has a premonition that Chen Yu''s attack power is amazing. If he is entangled, he will definitely suffer great losses. At this time, on the top of Lingxiao mountain, countless strong men were watching the battle. Several elders of the spirit clan were very angry when they saw that their disciples had fallen behind. "Hateful Terrans, how could they be the opponents of our genius? It''s only temporary that they have the upper hand now." A spiritual elder snorted coldly. His voice was full of confidence. They had full confidence in the genius of their clan. Except for meeting several powerful clans, such as Protoss and holy clans, warriors of other races could not be their opponents. "Chi!"Just before the elder''s voice falls, Chen Yu''s speed suddenly increases. The red sword silk that he turns into is tightly entangled with the powerful man of the spirit family. Then, the sword silk tightens. After a scream, Chen Yu dismembers this powerful spirit clan. A bright light penetrates into Chen Lei''s waist. This time, it is obvious that Chen Yu wins. Later, Chen Yu takes a palm shot and hits a power grid to seal the yuan God of this powerful spirit clan. In fact, each of these strong spirits is extremely precious. It can not only be used to refine the thunder, but also can be used to refine the spirit spirit. Therefore, after meeting Chen Yu, he will not let go. After killing the spirit clan strongman, Chen Yu puts away his booty and continues to fly away in the direction of Ji tianwu. "Damn it!" On the top of Lingxiao peak, the old man of the spirit clan was full of anger. The killing of the disciples of the spirit clan by Chen Lei hit him with a loud slap in the face. Before his words fell, the disciple of the spirit clan was killed. Facing this fact, the elder of the spirit clan turned red. Among the Terrans, several powerful people see Chen Yu''s performance, but their eyes are bright. The Terran has been weak recently. Although there have been some geniuses, there is still a huge gap compared with the top talents of other ethnic groups. Chen Yu is a black horse. They didn''t know about it before. But now it seems that Chen Yu is likely to shine in the 10000 people''s Congress. For a moment, Chen Yu was looked up to by Jinghong sword academy, Taiyi Xuanmen, tianluozong and Xingxiu mansion. Some elders already had some ideas in mind. As for Jianding clan, Chen Lei has long been regarded as an enemy. The more powerful Chen Yu is, the more ugly they look. However, they will not want to reconcile with Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 At this time, Chen Yu naturally doesn''t know the mood of people outside the secret place. All his attention is spent on searching for Ji Tian dance. Chen Yu''s body is flying, which almost destroys his speed. After more than half a day, Chen Yu stops. Later, he used Tianyan shenjue to deduce the whereabouts of jitianwu. This time, the result was more accurate. The direction he was heading was very accurate. Judging from the deduction results, he was not far away from jitianwu. "One more effort." Chen Yu grows up and rushes to the derived direction again. Soon, the concentric jade pendant on Chen Yu''s chest can feel the breath of Jitian dance. This shows that Ji Tian dance is less than ten thousand li away from him. After perceiving the breath of Jitian dance, Chen Yu speeds up the pace and rushes to the direction where Jitian dance is. In the process of flying, Chen Yu can also feel that Ji tianwu is moving towards him. Soon, Chen Yu can see the shadow of Ji Tian dance in his eyes. However, Ji Tian dance is quite embarrassed and has numerous wounds on her body. Behind the Ji Tian dance, there is a strong man of the God tiger family who is chasing after her. This strong man of the Shenhu clan exudes a towering aura, like a huge hill, with a breathtaking momentum and a sea of pressure. Chen Yu can feel the breath of the strong man of the Shenhu clan. The Shenhu family has the blood of the protoss, which can be said to be a branch of the Protoss. This clan is also incomparably strong and gifted, and its talented disciples emerge in endlessly. At this time, Chen Yu sees that Ji tianwu is in danger. He pushes his speed to the extreme and flies towards Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu has already sensed Chen Yu''s breath through Tongxin jade pendant. Otherwise, she would not have fled in this direction. At this time, after seeing Chen Yu''s figure, Ji tianwu is relieved. This time, she is saved. "Roar!" The God tiger suddenly gave out an earth shaking roar. After a while, the vast white sound wave came from the mouth of the powerful man of the God tiger family. It was like a sea rage wave, and roared to attack jitianwu. This roar is a talent of the God tiger clan. It is called the roar of the beast king. It is very powerful. When the roar comes out, hundreds of veins fall down, thousands of trees turn into powder, and the earth disintegrates, just like the end of the world. Jitianwu was directly hit by this white sound wave, and the light curtain behind the body suddenly fell. If the whole person was hit hard, he directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood and flew forward. His face was a lot dimmer. Chen Yu''s face is cold and his body is shaking. He appears under Ji Tian dance. He hugs Ji Tian dance. The green dragon returns to spring and destroys it. A spirit enters the body of Jitian dance and helps Ji tianwu recover from injury. At this time, the strong man of the Shenhu family also comes after him. He looks at Chen Yu, his eyes are cold, and his intention of killing is awe inspiring. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the Shenhu family. If he comes a step later, Ji tianwu may be killed by the powerful one of the Shenhu family. This makes Chen Yu scared for a while, and his murder is even more intense. The strong man of Shenhu clan feels the strong killing intention of Chen Yu, but he doesn''t care. He is confident that he can kill Chen Yu under his paw. Therefore, no matter how strong Chen Yu''s killing is, it has no influence on him. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu puts the flag of the 18 pole array on the ground and sets up a large array. Later, he puts Ji tianwu into the array to protect him from being affected by his fight with the powerful Shenhu people. Then, Chen Yu looks at the powerful man of the Shenhu family. Chen Yu has never stopped Chen Yu from doing all these things. Anyway, Chen Yu is bound to die. He will accomplish whatever he wants to do before he dies. "Kill!" After Chen Yu has finished all this, there is no nonsense between Chen Yu and the strong man of Shenhu family. The war breaks out in an instant. Chen Yu turns into a divine sword, which is as sharp as a sword silk. He cuts at the strong man of the Shenhu clan. The strong man of the Shenhu clan has many stripes on his body, all of which are transformed by countless runes. At this time, all of them are lit up, and the light of the runes soars to the sky, which makes the strength of this strong man of the Shenhu clan to a frightening level. The battle between Chen Yu and Shenhu nationality naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people on the mountain top of Lingxiao mountain, especially several major forces of the Terran clan, such as jiandingzong, taiyixuanmen, tianluozong, Jinghong Jianyuan and Xingxiu mansion. Whether they have enemies with Chen Lei or have no resentment, they all pay attention to this war. In addition to the powerful ones of Shenhu, other powerful ethnic groups, such as the spirit clan, the wolf clan, the Liao clan, the black gold ant tribe, and so on, are all paying attention to this war. They want to see where Chen Yu can go. At this time, Chen Yu and the powerful Shenhu clan fight fiercely, killing the sky and the earth. The strong man of the Shenhu family is covered with a layer of divine light. Its huge claws have infinite divine power. If one claw is taken down, a mountain peak will be directly turned into stone powder. With one pair of claws, a giant mountain peak will be cut off at the waist, and the tail will be swung. The earth will be torn and turned into a series of abysses.The strong man of the Shenhu family was really the king of beasts at this time. His body was extremely huge. It was like a small mountain peak. It was handsome and majestic. Every time the Giant Claw was shot down, it was like a big star falling all over the sky. At this time, all the people on the top of Lingxiao mountain were stunned. The powerful Shenhu clan who launched the powerful force really had the courage of tens of thousands of people and was extremely powerful. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a sword light, which is as fast as lightning, and flies around the strong man of the Shenhu family. Although the power of the Shenhu family is overwhelming and unstoppable, Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as lightning and as fast as startling. Every strike of the powerful Shenhu clan can''t touch Chen Lei''s clothes. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t hit people It''s white waste. At this time, the strong man of Shenhu clan is almost angry by Chen Yu. He frequently uses his powerful skills and talents, but he has nothing to do. Suddenly, Chen Yu''s sword silk, seizing an excellent opportunity, entangles itself directly on a claw of the strong man of the Shenhu clan. Then, the sword silk is twisted, and the claws of the strong man of the Shenhu clan are cut off directly by the sword silk. "Roar!" The powerful man of the Shenhu clan roars furiously and goes back thousands of meters. His eyes are like a cold electricity, and he looks at Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, blood flowed down from the broken claw of this powerful God tiger clan. In a blink of an eye, a small lake was formed on the ground. A new tiger claw was born from the amputated limb. After a while, it recovered as before. At this time, the strong man of Shenhu clan became extremely angry. He suffered such a big loss in front of a human race, which was an indelible disgrace to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 "Roar!" The strong man of Shenhu clan roared, and suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared vividly. This roar is the roar of the king of beasts. As the king of beasts, the God tiger family has the prestige of the king of beasts. This talent is amazing, and the roar of the king of beasts is an all-round attack. Chen leigen has no way to hide or avoid. We can only see a vast white sound wave coming from the mouth of the powerful people of Shenhu nationality. In the sound wave, there are countless runes. The light is bright, like angry waves, like tsunami, ups and downs, and directly submerges towards Chen Lei. These sound waves are unpredictable, vast ups and downs, like a huge ocean, swept by, where everything turned into powder. The power of the roar of the beast king is really too powerful. Although many of the strong people on the mountain top of Lingxiao are not in the scene, some of them feel their spirits trembling just by looking through the mirror. Even the elders of all ethnic groups whose accomplishments have reached a very high level are dignified and dignified. If the disciples of their clans meet with such powerful powers, they will feel their spirits trembling, What will happen. At the thought of this, the elders of some clans look ugly, because they can conclude that the genius of their own clan will never be able to resist this powerful magic power. At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Chen Yu. They want to see how Chen Yu can resist such a powerful force. When Chen Yu sees the sound wave sweeping like a raging wave, he snorts coldly. He has the immortal tripod seal on his left hand and the immortal bell seal on the right hand. The immortal tripod guards the immortal tripod and attacks the immortal bell. The two seal secrets are used at the same time, and he fiercely counterattacks. After Chen Yu has used these two seal formulas, a fairy tripod made of aura floats on Chen Yu''s head, sprinkles a clear light and turns into a shield to protect him firmly. The other immortal bell transformed by aura is covered with mysterious runes. In the air, it looks like a huge mountain. It is dignified and heavy, simple and vicissitudes, and blocks the mighty one Infinite sound waves. Then, on the wall of the immortal bell, countless runes were lit up. Then, the sound waves were rebounded layer by layer, and their power was increased several times, and they attacked the powerful man of the Shenhu clan. "When!" A long chime reverberates between heaven and earth. The white mangmangmang sound waves, which reverberate back from the sky and the earth, with the sound of the bell ringing through the sky and the earth, severely bumps into the powerful man of the Shenhu clan who is flying over. At that time, the strong man of Shenhu clan was shocked all over his body, and his body was constantly bursting with blood flowers, and even some bones were broken. This immortal bell seal not only has Chen Lei''s attack, but also rebounds the attack of some powerful Shenhu people. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is. This powerful man of Shenhu clan is suddenly seriously injured without paying attention to it. "Bang!" Finally, the strong man of the Shenhu family flew tens of thousands of feet away, smashing a small hill directly, and rolling down countless hundreds of millions of pounds of boulders, burying the strong man of Shenhu nationality directly in numerous boulders. Chen Yu''s body is flying in the air. He reaches in front of numerous boulders and looks under them. All of a sudden, countless pieces of huge stones, constantly shaking, huge stones from the top of the rolling down, issued a terrible sound like earth shattering. Then, countless divine lights, from these huge gaps between the stones, straight to the sky. "Boom Then, a loud noise came, countless huge stones exploded and flew into the sky. The powerful capital of the Shenhu clan rushed out of the numerous stones and flew into the air. At this time, the strong man of the Shenhu clan was quite in a mess. The smooth and bright hair was covered with gray stone powder. Some places were still broken, and the length was uneven. In some places, it was very ugly. At this time, the strong man of Shenhu family had no previous majestic martial arts, just like a tiger falling down to Pingyang. The strong man of the Shenhu clan bursts out an angry flame in his eyes. With a roar, his body disappears in the air and reappears in the air. He has come to Chen Yu''s back. His claws are wrongly clipped, and he cuts at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He turns around in an instant. His fists are covered with Rune light, and they collide with the claws cut by the powerful man of Shenhu clan. What Chen Yu destroys is the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. Today''s Da Huang Fu Long Quan is more powerful than Chen Yu''s previous life. It is not only effective for the dragon, Jiao and snake people, but also extremely powerful against other races. "When!" Chen Yu''s fists collide with the claws of the powerful men of the Shenhu clan. The light is splashing, the vigor is overflowing, and the sound is shaking all over the field. The claws of Chen Yu and the powerful Shenhu clan collide fiercely. In the half empty space, they become illusions. Almost in the blink of an eye, they have exchanged hands with each other for thousands of times. Each time, the momentum of the collision is frightening, and the thunder is rolling. It seems that someone has beaten the sky drum. Chen Yu and Shenhu, a strong man of the Shenhu clan, are constantly moving and changing. In the aftermath of their fight, the mountains around them crumble and turn into fly ash. The huge trees around them are uprooted and disintegrated into countless pieces of sawdust in the air.All the people watching the battle at Lingxiao mountain peak were shocked. They were surprised not only by the strong man of the Shenhu family, but also by Chen Yu''s physical strength. Chen Yu''s physical strength was far beyond the imagination of these people. From their point of view, in the physical confrontation, the strong man of the Shenhu family seemed to be in the downwind. This is simply incredible One thing. You know, the most powerful part of the Terran is not the physical body, but the soul. However, since the war, Chen Yu has beaten the powerful Shenhu clan several times, but he has never used the power of the martial spirit. If he uses the power of the spirit of martial arts, how strong will Chen Yu be? On the top of Lingxiao mountain, countless strong men feel that Chen Yu has some unfathomable taste. Up to now, he has not used all his strength. It is hard to see the depth. In fact, these strong men think a lot. It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t want to use the power of the martial spirit. It''s actually the power of the martial spirit nowadays, which is not as powerful as the physical body. Now his martial spirit can only play a supporting role, but not the power to set the heaven and earth. At this time, the powerful man of the Shenhu clan broke out completely. The divine light on his body soared hundreds of feet high, and his breath became extremely frightening. His body quickly enlarged and turned into thousands of feet high. It seemed that he could swallow up the sun in the sky in one mouthful. His two eyes were like two small suns, emitting a compelling light. This is another talent of the Shenhu clan. Once the supernatural power is used, the physical strength will be increased by dozens of times. It can be used to overturn rivers and seas, pick stars and seize the moon. Chen Yu sees that the strong man of the Shenhu clan has used his unique skills. At this moment, he destroys the explosive rune, incarnates the body of the sword, and turns it into a sword thread thousands of times thinner than the hair. He shoots it in front of the strong man of the Shenhu clan and winds it on its neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 The strong man of Shenhu clan only felt a great sense of crisis. Before he could react, the big head of the tiger was twisted down by the sharp sword. "Chi!" Blood, like a fountain, gushed from the neck of the powerful man of Shenhu nationality, reaching thousands of Zhang. "Boom!" The huge tiger collapsed and fell to the ground, smashing countless boulders into stone powder, filled with dust and smoke. The original God of the powerful Shenhu clan rushes out of his head, looks at Chen Yu and roars angrily. He never thought that one day, he will fall into the hands of the strong man of the human race. At this time, Chen Yu has already revealed his real body. When he raises his hand, a power grid is shot out to cover the yuan Shen of the powerful Shenhu clan to seal the yuan Shen of the powerful Shenhu clan. The original God of the powerful Shenhu clan was shocked and turned into a light. He ran away quickly. Even the power grid destroyed by Chen Lei failed to catch the original God of the powerful Shenhu family. When Chen Yu sees the God of the God tiger clan escape, he doesn''t pursue him because he knows that he can''t catch up with him if he wants to. Later, Chen Yu takes away the body of the strong man of the Shenhu family and the booty on it. The body of the strong man of the Shenhu clan is also an excellent weapon refining material. Naturally, Chen Yu will not waste it. After all this, Chen Yu starts, returns to the array he has arranged and removes it. After the array was removed, Ji tianwu opened her eyes and her injuries were almost all right. "Elder martial brother, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I would be in danger." Ji tianwu jumps into Chen Yu''s arms and says in fear. This time, it is really very dangerous. If Chen Yu comes a step later, he may not see Ji tianwu. Chen Yu nods, pats Ji tianwu on the back and says, "younger martial sister, let''s move together. In this way, we can take care of each other." Jitian dance naturally agreed to come down. In this secret place of Lingxiao, there are dangers everywhere. She can''t cope with it alone. Chen Yu also enters a green dragon rejuvenation rhyme to Ji tianwu''s body, and completely heals Ji tianwu''s injury. After that, Chen Yu destroys Tianyan shenjue again and begins to deduce the whereabouts of Bi Manman. However, this time, Chen Yu frowns slightly. He can''t infer any news from bimanman through Tianyan shenjue. For a moment, Chen Yu doesn''t understand why? "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Seeing Chen Yu''s frown, Ji tianwu can''t help asking. Chen Yu tells Ji tianwu the result of his deduction. However, Ji tianwu doesn''t know much about Tianyan shenjue, so he can''t make any good suggestions. "Elder martial brother, you can deduce the whereabouts of Yan yunling''er again, and see if you have got anything?" Ji tianwu says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods, sits down again, and begins to deduce the whereabouts of Yun ling''er. This time, it is very smooth, and he gets the clue of Yun ling''er. "Elder martial brother, I think sister Bi should be OK. She should be trapped in a place that can cover up the secrets of heaven. If sister Bi comes out of that place, Tianyan shenjue should be able to find her clues." Ji tianwu thinks for a moment and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I think so. Well, in this case, let''s go to find Yun ling''er first." Without Bi Manman''s clues, even if you want to find them, you can''t find them at all. Chen Yu has to wait a little longer. However, Chen Yu is not too worried about Bi man man man. Bi man man man''s strength is the best among the strong players participating in the competition. Even if he meets the strong person who is defeated, he can definitely get out of the competition. There is no problem at all. Because of this, Chen Yu is not too worried. Instead, he and Ji tianwu go to look for Yun ling''er. Just now, Chen Yu has deduced the location and direction of Yun ling''er. After making a decision, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu rush to the direction of Yun linger. On the way, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu will inevitably encounter other strong people from all ethnic groups. However, those who dare to attack Chen Lei and Ji tianwu are killed by Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. On the top of Lingxiao mountain, many elders and vice heads of powerful ethnic groups look ugly when they see Chen Yu''s performance. Chen Yu''s strength is really invincible. Only the top talents of the top powerful ethnic groups can defeat Chen Lei. When facing Chen Yu, the talents of ordinary races are just serving dishes. However, the elders on the top of the Lingxiao mountain know Chen Yu''s strength. However, those strong people who participate in the competition in the Lingxiao secret place do not know Chen Yu''s strength. When they see Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, they all regard them as hunting targets and attack them decisively. In the eyes of some powerful clans, the Terrans are weak and have no strong masters at all. They are the most easily hunted prey. Chen Yu will not be merciful to those who attack them actively. However, every encounter becomes his point of combat merit.One day later, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu finally find Yun linger. But at this time, yunling''er is facing several disciples of Xingxiu mansion. "I found this Jiuyang grass first. Why should I give it to you?" At this time, yunling''er, like an angry little leopard, firmly protects a treasure medicine around her. This precious medicine, called jiuyangcao, is a rare precious medicine, which can be said to be of great value. At this time, nine thumb sized white fruits grow on this Jiuyang grass. They are glowing and shining like nine little suns. They are very wonderful. Several disciples of xingsuzong, however, looked at Yun ling''er. One of them said, "the Nine Yang grass grows on the ground. Whoever grabs the nature is who owns it. What you see first is yours, and you also see us. Are we all your people?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Several other disciples of Xingxiu mansion laughed and looked at Xiang yunling''er, full of evil thoughts in their eyes. They are the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. As soon as they enter the secret place of Lingxiao, they feel each other directly and get together. You know, this is a huge advantage in the early stage, not everyone has their luck. Together, they also had a deterrent effect. During this day, they also killed several talented strong men of other ethnic groups, and gained a lot of fighting achievements. However, these disciples of Xingxiu mansion are quite self-conscious. They know that with their strength, they can''t make it to the final of the wanzu convention. To be able to walk out of this secret place alive is the biggest victory. Therefore, these disciples of Xingxiu mansion are not very keen on killing people, but they are focusing on searching for treasure. You should know that the Lingxiao secret place is also a rare secret place. Naturally, they can not enter the treasure land and return empty handed. After discovering the Jiuyang grass, they know that it was discovered by Yun linger first, and they still want to snatch it ¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 If yunling''er is smart and takes the initiative to let this Jiuyang grass out, then they can spare yunling''er''s life. If yunling''er is not smart and refuses to give up Jiuyang grass, then their Xingxiu mansion disciples have not never done such things as killing and robbing treasure. At this time, yunling''er''s anger rises. These Xingxiu mansion disciples are really arrogant. However, in the past, yunling''er was alone, and was not willing to provoke the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. If he could hide, he would avoid it. But now, she can never shrink back, because this Jiuyang grass is too precious. If it is refined into Jiuyang pill, it can greatly improve her spirit source. Under such circumstances, it is worth offending the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. What''s more, yunling''er got some opportunities left by the emperor Yunxiao at the top of Yunxiao mountain. The blood of emperor Yunxiao has been activated by about 80%, and his strength has been greatly improved. Compared with before, he is quite different. Facing these disciples of Xingxiu mansion, he is not without the strength to fight. Thinking of this, Yunling er said angrily, "in this case, then, it depends on your ability." After listening to Yun ling''er''s words, several disciples of Xingxiu mansion were furious. They were so disrespectful. Don''t blame them for their impoliteness. "Well, little girl, I''ll show you what we have in the end. If you offend us, there will be no good end." A disciple of Xingxiu mansion said to Yun ling''er fiercely, and the opportunity to kill him stopped. "Don''t talk to her, just do it." Another disciple of Xingxiu mansion can''t help it. He has a long dream and takes jiuyangcao to his hand earlier, which is the safest. The first disciple of xingsufu nodded. Since yunling''er didn''t know how to praise him, they would not be polite. "Kill!" As soon as the disciple of Xingxiu mansion waved his hand, three or four people floated out to attack yunling''er. Yun ling''er snorted coldly, and the spirit of Wu flew out. It was actually a divine light. The light was like a cloud of dazzling light. It turned into a magic sword and chopped at the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. "Chi Chi Chi!" The brilliance of the martial god of Yunxia is incomparable. These disciples of Xingxiu mansion were cut and wounded by the light of cloud and haze. These disciples of Xingxiu mansion, one by one, retreated for thousands of feet. There was a long and narrow wound on their bodies. The bones were visible, and the blood was flowing from the wound. These disciples of Xingxiu mansion quickly applied their skills to stop bleeding. When Xiang Yunling was a child, their looks became more dignified. "The stinky girls have two sons. They actually hurt the master. It seems that if you don''t show your real skills, you can''t be taken down." Several other disciples of Xingxiu mansion were also angry. It was a shame that they were hurt by a woman. Thinking of this, these Xingfu disciples, one by one, destroyed their own martial spirits and rose up, sending out powerful power fluctuations and attacking yunling''er. Each of the martial spirits of these disciples of Xingxiu mansion is extremely strong and powerful, and exudes the power of stars. At this time, Chen Yu has come to yunling''er. He feels the powerful fluctuation of the power of the stars. He is shocked and speeds up his speed. He is as strong as electricity. With a few breaths, he comes to yunling''er. His body is like a flash and he shows his real body. "You?" Yunling''er feels that someone is approaching. She sees a flower in front of her, and two more people appear. She looks closely at Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. She is a little surprised. She can''t believe how Chen Yu and Ji tianwu found her. "Of course it''s us. Why, are we in trouble?" Chen Yu looks at the disciples of Xingxiu mansion and asks lightly. "Yes, these guys want to rob my Jiuyang grass." Yun linger says to Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. "Jiuyangcao?" Chen Yu can see clearly that under Yun ling''er''s feet, a spirit grass is swaying in the wind. Nine small sun like fruits emit soft white light. They are really Jiuyang grass. "This jiuyangcao is definitely a good thing. No wonder it causes greed." Chen Yu says softly. "Yes, so I will never give up this Nine Yang grass." Cloud Ling Er says firmly. "Of course, anyone who dares to rob the Jiuyang grass is the enemy of life and death." Chen Lei said. "Boy, who are you? Don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail here. If you don''t want to die, you can get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless." After seeing Chen Yu and Ji Tian dance, a warrior in Xingxiu mansion is still extremely arrogant and scolds loudly. "If you want to go away, you can still save your life if you roll while I''m in a good mood and before I kill you. Otherwise, none of you will leave alive." Chen Yu says to the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t know where the wild boy from, dare to blow the air like this, then don''t blame our cruel hands." Several disciples of Xingxiu mansion are angry and laughing. If they don''t give Chen Yu a chance, they will directly destroy the martial spirits and attack Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger.Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger will not only be beaten but not fight back. They will destroy their martial spirits and meet the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. There are five xingsufu disciples here, while Chen Yu has only three. Although there are only three people on Chen Yu''s side, they are far more powerful than these disciples of xingsufu. As soon as the two sides hand in, the five disciples of Xingxiu mansion felt great pressure. Before that, only Yun ling''er was the only one, and the five of them could win yunling''er in any case. But now, with Chen Yu and Ji tianwu together, their strength is reversed. They can''t suppress Yun ling''er, and soon they are in a bad situation. Chen Leihua is a divine sword. His body method is as sharp as electricity. He is almost invisible to the naked eye. He wanders among several disciples of Xingxiu mansion. He cuts the soul of a disciple of Xingxiu mansion into countless pieces. The fire phoenix spirit of Ji Tianfei may be inferior to some of the top masters in the middle level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor. However, facing these disciples of Xingxiu mansion, it is absolutely terrible. Countless fireballs emit hot heat, which makes half of the sky red and turns into a sea of fire, trapping several disciples of Xingxiu mansion in the sea of fire. As for Yun ling''er, even Chen Yu doesn''t know its origin. It''s equally powerful and formidable. For a moment, Chen Yu and the three of them have the upper hand when facing the five disciples of Xingxiu mansion. Several disciples of Xingxiu mansion were more and more frightened. They didn''t expect that the five of them could do nothing even the three of the other party. It seems that they really kicked the iron plate today. "Set up One of the leading disciples of Xingfu suddenly said in a loud voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 With a big drink from the first disciple of xingsufu, the other four disciples retreated to the disciple of xingsufu at the same time. The five of them were shining with starlight. These starlight melted into one. Then, the five spirits of the five men occupied five strange positions in the void. They vibrated with each other with some strange frequency law. Finally, they found a common frequency law, the five martial spirits, and instantly formed a huge battle array with great power. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er only feel that the strength of the five xingsufu disciples in the battle array has increased by more than ten times, which makes them feel extremely hard. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the immortal tripod formula and defends them. A light tripod made of a huge aura protects them and resists the attack of the five disciples of Xingxiu mansion. At this time, in this battlefield, the Qi and power are overflowing and the divine light is flying. Each strength and light are of infinite power. One divine light can destroy a mountain and a strong force can break a piece of land. It is really extremely terrifying. At their feet, the Nine Yang grass, however, was shining, ignoring the power of the mountains and the earth, which could be said to be miraculous. "I didn''t expect that these disciples of Xingxiu mansion could master such a powerful battle array." Chen Yu laughs bitterly. He thought he could easily get rid of the disciples of Xingxiu mansion, but now it seems that he still needs some hard work. In fact, it is precisely because these five xingsufu disciples master a set of battle array of martial spirit joint attack that they can have a sense of each other and get together in the shortest time. However, the conditions for the use of this set of battle array are also very harsh, with many restrictions. Once used, they will do great harm to themselves. Therefore, they will not use it easily until the critical moment. However, it is worthwhile to pay any price for this Jiuyang grass. This Jiuyang grass is a treasure that can make all the powerful people crazy. At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger have been completely suppressed by the five disciples'' martial spirit battle array of Xingxiu mansion. They can only defend but not fight back. Moreover, even in defense, they can''t hold on for too long. Each attack of the five xingsufu disciples is earth shaking. Chen Yu can''t hold on for too long. Chen Yu looks at the ugly faces of Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er. They are under more pressure. Their faces are extremely pale. Seeing this, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate any more. His hands flash with light, and twelve emerald talismans appear in his hands. After that, Chen Yu shakes his hands and turns the twelve talismans into a talisman array to surround the five disciples of Xingxiu mansion. The Taiyi green thunder Fu array, composed of the twelve Taiyi green thunder runes, exudes a terrible power fluctuation. In the next moment, it explodes, and the twelve blue thunder pillars soar into the sky, and countless blue thunder balls directly submerge the five star residence disciples. The Taiyi green thunder Rune refined by Chen Yu contains a trace of thunder robbing power, which, combined with the power of Taiyi green thunder Fu array, is enough to destroy the heaven and earth, especially to the martial spirit. As soon as the Taiyi green thunder Fu array shows its power, it immediately severely damages the five xingsufu disciples. In the light of the blue thunder, the spirits of the five disciples of xingsufu are dim and illusory, and may be destroyed at any time. And the strength of these five xingsufu disciples also began to decline rapidly. All of these five disciples of Xingsu mansion suddenly felt extremely weak and shocked. You know, they can kill a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. The battle array of Wu soul can be said to be hopeless and disadvantageous. But now, they are broken by Chen Yu. At this time, the five xingsufu disciples'' martial spirits were too injured to stay outside. All of them turned into starlight and penetrated into the five xingsufu disciples. Chen Yu looks at the five xingsufu disciples and claps five palms in a flash. The five palms were directly printed on the chest of the disciples of Xingxiu mansion. After a while, the sound of bone fragmentation came from the five disciples of Xingxiu mansion. The five people turned into five small black spots and flew away to the distance. "I''ll spare you today. If you meet again next time, don''t blame my people for being merciless." Chen Yu''s voice rings, but he doesn''t continue to pursue the five disciples of Xingxiu mansion. He also knows that there are strong people outside who can observe the situation in the secret place through various means. If he kills these disciples of Xingxiu mansion directly, he will surely infuriate Xingxiu mansion and cause endless trouble. Killing the strong men of other races will also cause resentment of elders and patriarchs of other races. However, it is a competition after all. If they lose, they have nothing to say. However, if they fight against the same race, the nature is different. Now, Chen Yu is not willing to let people grasp such a handle, so he releases these Xingxiu house disciples. After defeating the five xingsufu disciples, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger begin to pick the Jiuyang grass.Finally, they successfully picked this one yangjiuyang grass into their hands and put them away. "How did you find me?" After picking Jiuyang grass, yunling''er looks at Ji tianwu and Chen Yu and asks in surprise. "Of course there is our way." Chen Yu smiles, but he doesn''t give too much explanation. But Yun ling''er doesn''t ask much, knowing that Chen Yu''s hidden things are probably involved. Later, Chen Yu, Yun ling''er and Ji tianwu leave here and go together. The three of them get together. Basically, there is no danger in this secret place. If the three people work together, no strong race can get any benefits in front of them. In the next few days, the three of them killed dozens of foreign strongmen and gained a lot. At this time, on the top of Lingxiao mountain, on the list of battle achievements, the ranking changed again. In the top ten this time, the first and second places are still occupied by the protoss, but the third place has become a member of the Terran family, which is Chen Yu. At this time, on the top of Lingxiao mountain, many powerful people of various races saw the list and were extremely angry. They could see through the magic mirror that Chen Yu and Chen Yu worked together, and they could hardly face any threat. "It''s really hateful. What kind of ability is it by virtue of a large number of people?" A strong man of Tiangou clan, said fiercely. The elder of the Tiangou clan has a flame of anger in his eyes. Just now, a genius of his family died under the joint efforts of Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Yun linger. "Ha ha, that''s the rule of the game. It''s not allowed to join hands." An elder of Jinghong sword yard was very proud of his smile. You know, at this time, in the whole secret land of Lingxiao, the Terrans can be said to have suffered heavy casualties, and they are Chen Yu and they are able to hold the upper hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 At this time, all the elders of the Terran people were in a state of anxiety. They watched for such a long time, the talent of the Terran, it can be said that the casualties were heavy. Nowadays, the death and injury of the talented disciples of the Terran family has been more than half. In addition to the disciples of the five major sects, the casualties of the disciples of other Terran forces have exceeded nearly 70%. Even the disciples of the five major sects have no advantage in the face of these talented disciples of the powerful clan. As a matter of fact, we can see some clues from the competition of the wanzu convention. The strength of the Terran has declined dramatically in recent years. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s strong performance has finally saved some faces of the Terran, and has not let the Terrans lose face in front of the ten thousand. Therefore, the elders of Jinghong sword academy, tianluozong, and Taiyi Xuanmen are more and more fond of Chen Yu. Even the strong men of Xingxiu mansion and Jianding clan have to admit that Chen Yu has never disgraced the Terrans in treating foreigners. Of course, in spite of this, it is impossible to let the sword tripod clan put down their hatred. "Hum, don''t be complacent. Now Chen Yu is relying on a large number of people. In the later stage, most of the disciples of all ethnic groups will gather together. At that time, we will see how arrogant Chen Yu is." Among the strong men of the other ethnic groups, some of them are very hostile to the Terrans and can''t see their pride at all. "We have to talk about it then. At least for now, Chen Yu ranks third in the list of military exploits, which is enough." The elders of the Terran people said tit for tat. Several powerful elders of the Liao and the wolf clans snorted coldly, but they did not say much. At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger come to a strange place. This piece of strange land, the ground appears dark red, the earth is full of cracks, these cracks, constantly eject a flame. As far as you can see, one huge volcano after another spews thick smoke. From time to time, fiery red magma erupts, up to kilometers, illuminating half of the sky. The surrounding space emits a pungent smell of sulfur, which makes people feel sick. Chen Lei, Yun ling''er and Ji tianwu block their sense of smell almost at the same time. "This is a volcanic area." Ji tianwu said that he could feel that there was abundant fire attribute energy in this area. In such an area, she is like a duck to water. Chen Yu has been passed down by the burning God. At this time, countless fire attribute energy also flows into his body, turning into pure fire spirit power, strengthening his body. "Roar!" All of a sudden, they saw in front of them a huge fire rock crocodile, rising from a piece of magma, flying fiercely into the air, biting a giant eagle and swallowing it. This fire rock crocodile, on both sides of its body, actually has two wings. It can fly in the air, and its strength is incomparable. This fire rock crocodile hovers in mid air and finds three Chen Yu. However, it may be that they are too small to eat. They simply ignore Chen Yu and fall into the magma. This fire rock crocodile was nearly 100 meters away from the magma sea. Suddenly, a huge fish with a whole body of fire red was tens of times bigger than the fire rock crocodile. Suddenly, it jumped up and swallowed the fire rock crocodile in the air. Then, this huge fire red fish fell heavily into the magma sea, splashing thousands of meters of magma. When seeing this giant fish, both Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er feel great pressure. This giant fish has the strength of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, which makes them feel shocked. With the strength of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of initial strength, then there may be a stronger existence than this giant fish. Just when they first arrive in this area, they will feel that there is absolutely a lot of danger in this area. "Look, that''s the fire Lotus!" All of a sudden, Jitian dance pointed to a lava pool in front of her and said. But Chen Lei and others look in the direction that Ji tianwu points to and find that there is indeed a lotus of fire, which is shining red and shaking with the wind. This fire lotus is a kind of precious fire medicine, which has great benefits for Ji tianwu and Chen Yu. "I don''t know if there is any danger near that fire lotus flower?" Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger look at the fire lotus, and intuitively judge that there will be no peace near the fire lotus. "What to do?" Ji tianwu asks for advice from Chen Yu. This fire Lotus can greatly improve her accomplishments. If she gives up, she is reluctant to give up. "If you see the treasure, you can''t let it go. Let''s go and have a look." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu that if these lotus flowers are not picked, Chen Yu will feel wasted. Thinking of this, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger head for the area where the fire lotus is located."Stop!" Suddenly, Chen Yu murmurs and says to Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er. In front of him, Chen Yu feels extremely dangerous. "What''s the matter?" Yun ling''er and Ji tianwu ask Chen Yu. "Why, don''t you feel the danger?" Chen Yu asks Ji tianwu and Yun linger. "No Jitian dance and yunling''er shake their heads and don''t feel any danger. Chen Yu is frightened. He is even more afraid of the existence hidden near the fire lotus. You know, just now he felt a dangerous breath that made him feel extremely palpitating. However, yunling''er and Jitian dance were not aware of it. Chen Yu feels it carefully. But now, he can''t feel anything. Although he can''t feel the danger, Chen Yu knows that there is an extremely terrible existence near the fire lotus. "Forget it, these fire lotus flowers, we will not pick them, safety first." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Yun linger. Although Ji tianwu and Yun linger don''t understand why Chen Yu beat the drum, they respect Chen Yu''s decision very much. Since Chen Yu has decided not to pick these lotus flowers, they naturally have no opinion. "Ha ha ha ha, there is such a big fire lotus here, the waste of human race. These fire lotus flowers don''t belong to you. If you don''t want to die, you''d better go away." At this moment, an arrogant voice rings. Then, Chen Yu and they see a flash of fire coming from the distance. With a loud bang, a tall figure smashes a huge hole in the ground and appears in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 This figure is a hundred feet tall, with dark red body. The muscles of the body are not much different from the rocks. It emits blazing high temperature. The endless heat wave is pouring into the strong man''s body. It is almost integrated with this area. It is powerful and compelling. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger are just like three ants in front of this tall figure. "It''s the fire rock clan." Chen Yu takes a deep breath, retreats with Ji Tian Wu and Yun ling''er and makes way for the road. The strength ranking of the Huoyan clan should be above the Terran, and this area is very consistent with the Huoyan clan. It can make the strong man of the Huoyan clan play a far greater battle power than his real strength. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to entangle. Therefore, Chen Yu makes Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er step back. If they really want to fight, although they can win, they need to pay a huge price, which is not worth it. "You''re wise." The strong man of the Huoyan clan retreats when he sees Chen Lei, but he doesn''t continue to press him. Although he looks down on the Terran, Chen Yu gives him an extremely dangerous feeling. Subconsciously, the strong man of the Huoyan clan does not want to quarrel with Chen Lei now. His main target now is the fire lotus. This fire lotus is the holy medicine of fire department. If he eats it, his strength can be greatly improved. Seeing Chen Yu, they get out of the way. The strong man of the Huoyan clan can''t help but rush to the area where the lotus is located. Soon, the strong man of the Huoyan clan rushed to the fire lotus. In the area where he was located, he pulled up a fire lotus root with one hand, and then, together with the roots, leaves and flowers, he put it directly into his mouth. At that time, the strong man of the Huoyan nationality was full of sparks. With an extremely enjoyable appearance, he swallowed up the fire lotus completely. "Waste, what a waste..." Chen Yu can''t help shaking his head when he sees the strong man''s eating method of Huoyan nationality. It can be said that at least 50% of the effect of the fire lotus is wasted. If it is refined into a pill, the effect of the fire Lotus can be doubled to twice as much. However, the Huoyan clan has never been able to make pills. In fact, among the other ethnic groups, there are very few who can make pills. The Terran is the most powerful one. Although it''s a waste to eat like this, it''s obvious that the strong man of the Huoyan clan doesn''t think so. He can feel a fire burning in his body, and his strength has been significantly improved. He is more happy in his heart, and he takes off the lotus flower again with his big hand. "Chi!" However, his big hand has not yet touched the fire lotus, suddenly, a red light glared towards the arm of the strong man of the fire rock clan and went away. This red light twined on the arm of the strong man of the igneous rock clan, and tied it firmly. Then, it pulled him toward the magma lake. The strong man of the fire rock clan was suddenly shocked and quickly destroyed his body, and wanted to break free. However, the existence in the magma lake is extremely powerful, red light is extremely tough, and the strength is extremely strong. The strong man of the igneous rock group can''t get rid of it. The strong man of the Huoyan clan felt a strong crisis. He roared and soared with a roar. The fire power around him also gathered from all directions. Then, he poured into the strong man of the Huoyan clan. The strong man''s breath of the Huoyan clan was more than ten times stronger, and his whole body became two or three times larger. It was more than three hundred feet high, like a small mountain. Then, with hard force, he finally broke free from the shackles of red light and wanted to escape. At this time, the magma sea suddenly rolled violently like boiling water. From the magma sea, a huge figure suddenly flew out and came into the air. A paw was slapped on the strong man of the igneous rock group, and the strong man of the igneous rock group was immediately patted into the rock slurry sea. This huge figure is glowing with fire red all over his body. Looking at it in the distance, Chen Yu finds that it is actually a huge fire toad. This fire toad is four or five hundred Zhang in size, which is much bigger than the strong man of the fire rock clan. The strong man of the fire rock clan is like a child in front of the fire toad. This fire toad is extremely powerful, which gives Chen Yu a sense of extreme danger. He can feel that the strength of this fire toad almost reaches the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu and reaches the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. Moreover, this fire toad is much stronger than the ordinary top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He should also be a great genius. At this time, the strong man of the Huoyan clan, under the attack of the fire toad, had been defeated and had no strength to fight back. The strong man of the Huoyan clan has frequently used various secret skills of his clan to improve his fighting power. He wants to escape from here. Unfortunately, he can''t do it at all. In the end, the strong man of the Huoyan clan was directly smashed by the fire toad, and the fire core he had repaired was swallowed by the fire toad. After swallowing the fire core of the powerful Huoyan clan, the breath of the fire toad rises again. Then, his eyes turn coldly to Chen Yu and his wife.Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger see this fire toad looking at them. They immediately destroy their skills and leave quickly. There is this fire toad guarding here. They don''t want to get the fire lotus. Therefore, Chen Yu and his friends immediately give up the fire lotus. Although the fire lotus is precious, their life is more precious, but they don''t want to end up with the same fate as the strong men of the Huoyan clan. When huochan sees Chen Yu and they escape, they don''t chase them any more. Instead, they sink into the magma sea. The ups and downs of the magma sea gradually recover their peace. After Chen Yu and the three of them are far away from the sea of magma, their strong sense of oppression finally dissipates. "It''s dangerous. If we fight this fire toad, we''ll almost die." After the pressure gradually disappears, Yun ling''er, Ji tianwu and Chen Yu are relieved. "Well, don''t think about these fire lotus flowers. We can''t get them easily now. We''d better go to other places to have a look." After discussing with Ji tianwu and Bi Manman, Chen Yu gets away from this area and goes to other places. "Stop!" Not long after, Chen Yu and his three men are stopped by two strong men of different races and are blocked in front of them. "It''s a trio. It''s interesting." One of the strong man sneered, with a cold, murderous look on his face. At this time, Chen Yu also recognizes the two foreign strong men who are blocking their way. These two foreign strong men have two huge wings behind them. They are flaming and emitting fire light, which is the symbol of the fire wing clan. These two strong members of the fire wing clan are also very strong. "Terran, when we met two brothers, you will surely die. But today I will give you a chance to help our brother do something, and our brother will spare your life, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Another strong fire wing clan is said: "brother, discuss with them what, directly capture and suppress, not afraid that they do not contribute." After that, the strong man of the fire wing clan sends out a strong pressure and says to Chen Yu and them, "die or be our slave. You can choose one." Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er snort coldly and say, "I''ll give you two roads, one is to roll and the other is to die. Which one do you choose?" "Boy, I want to die!" Chen Yu''s words immediately infuriate the strong man of the fire wing clan. His handsome face becomes extremely twisted and ferocious. His body glows with fire, and his breath soars. He pours directly at Chen Yu. The strong man of the fire wing clan gathers his wings. After a while, a fire light emerges, all of which are the Runes of the fire path. In the light of the fire, a fire dragon emerges and circles the void. His eyes are cruel and cold, and he stares at Chen Yu. This fire dragon is a unique treasure among the powerful members of the fire wing clan, and its power is amazing. Chen Yu can feel the great power of this treasure. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He directly destroys the xianding formula and protects all three of them. There is only a huge virtual tripod with immortal light flowing. It is a hundred Zhang in size. It covers Chen Yu and his family. It is clear and flowing, and exudes a mysterious atmosphere. At this time, the most powerful defense skill Chen Yu has mastered is the immortal tripod formula. Of course, xianding Jue is not a simple defensive attack method. In fact, it has both attack and defense. However, Chen Yu''s practice of xianding Jue is not too deep. Therefore, he can only play the defense of xianding Jue. As for attacking with xianding Jue, it needs to be refined to a higher level. Chen Yu is very confident. He stares at the strong man of the fire wing clan and is ready for battle. The strong man of the fire wing clan sneers, and his wings suddenly move forward. Suddenly, a large fire cloud rises. The fire dragon rises in the air and kills Chen Lei. "Roar!" A dragon song shakes all sides. This fire dragon stretches out in the void. It is majestic. It takes a large amount of fire light and rushes to it. Chen Yu is very cautious in his mind. He destroys the wild Fu Long fist. The Fu light is flying on the fist. Numerous Fu lights wrap Chen Yu''s fist, which makes his fist look like a small sun, which is dazzling and frightening. This fire dragon comes with a kind of supreme power, and wants to tear up several Chen Yu people. Chen Yu greets each other with his fist. Countless Fu Guang turns into a huge light column and hits the fire dragon which is killed in mid air. "Boom When a loud noise came, the fire dragon let out a painful roar. The scales of the Runes of the fire path flew away in all directions, and the flames in the air flowed down like countless blood. The fire dragon is seriously injured by Chen Yu''s fist and is almost smashed into two pieces. At this time, there was a huge deep hole in the fire Jiao, which almost broke the fire Jiao. But the fire wing clan''s strong person, actually looks difficultly to see the extreme, simultaneously the facial expression is red, opens the mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. The strong man of the fire wing clan suddenly becomes extremely frightening and chilly. He looks at Chen Yu fiercely and says, "Terran, you have angered me. This time, I have made a decision not to let you be a slave. I must take your life." Chen Yu''s face sank and said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If you''re not afraid to die, just come here." The strong man of the fire wing clan showed a grim smile and said, "boy, you are really brave enough. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude." After that, the strong man of the fire wing clan flies into shape again and kills Chen Yu. This time, the strong man of the fire wing clan suddenly disappears. When he reappears, he almost comes near Chen Yu. A hand wrapped in fire light penetrates the defense of the immortal tripod transformed by the aura, and cuts directly at Chen Yu''s neck. Chen Yu hums coldly and waves his hands to greet him. A loud bang hits the hand of the strong man of the fire wing clan, which immediately shakes the strong man of the fire wing clan and flies thousands of meters away. At this time, the palm of the strong fire wing clan was twisted, but in the confrontation just now, Chen lightning broke several bones. "Ah Once again frustrated, the fire wing clan, a strong man, was almost crazy. He looked up to the sky and roared, venting his depression in his heart. He would never have thought that he was not an opponent of a celebrity. This makes the strong man of the fire wing clan extremely angry and destroys all the skills. With the destruction of this powerful fire wing clan, the whole area, thousands of miles, are shrouded in a layer of fire clouds, the sky, fire clouds gathered together, forming a thick layer. The red fire clouds are low and thick, and the scene is frightening, just like the end of the world. "It''s a big momentum. Who is fighting?" At this time, feeling the changes in this area, the strong people of all ethnic groups in this area have a sense."Go and have a look!" Many strong men in this area rush to the area where Chen Yu and the fire wing clan fight each other to see the excitement. Of course, these strong men also have another idea, that is, to see if they can fish in troubled waters. You know, when they are active in this area, it is difficult to meet too many opponents to hunt and kill. Now, some people are fighting, Whether it''s a loss or a win, they can find a chance. Soon, hundreds of powerful figures appeared on the edge of the war in this area. These powerful figures stood on the edge of the war zone and looked towards the center of the battlefield. "Well, it''s actually the strong one of the fire wings. This clan should be regarded as an invincible king in this area, at least it is invincible." See the situation in the field, a strong voice said. Other strong races are also awe inspiring. The speed of the firewings is unparalleled. In such a region full of volcanoes and lava, it can be said that it is very difficult to deal with it. "It''s actually a few Terrans. These Terrans are trying to find their own way to fight against the powerful fire wing clan in such an environment. The end has been decided." Another strong man said, looking at the center of the battlefield, he found that it was actually three celebrities. He concluded that he did not believe that the Terran could survive in front of the fire wing clan. "It seems that this time, there is no good opportunity. It''s easy for the fire wing clan to kill people. Our plan to fish in troubled waters has failed." Another strong man whispered, in such an environment, they want to fight against the strong fire wing clan, it is impossible. "But it''s good to see a wonderful war for free." There are also some strong people with such a purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 At this time, in the middle of the battle field, the powerful fire wing clan who is fighting against Chen Yu has raised his momentum to the extreme. In the middle of the air, the fire clouds droop and rotate slowly, with a strong sense of oppression, making it difficult to breathe. Then, in the fire cloud, a huge dragon head comes out, growls and bites Chen Yu. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, many powerful people around him gasped with cold air. Some of them have recognized it. This move is the most powerful magic power of the fire wing family, which is called fire dragon extermination. At this time, all the strong people turned pale, because even if they were in the edge of the battlefield, they still felt the powerful and invincible power of this fire dragon. At this time, all the strong heart, as if pressed on a mountain in general, feel difficult to breathe, palpitation. "Boom The huge dragon head, peeping out of the thick and fiery clouds, with irresistible power, fiercely suppresses Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. From this move, he can feel how terrible the fire dragon destroys the world. At this time, with a loud bang, more than a dozen volcanoes within a radius of ten thousand miles were crushed to pieces by the afterwave of the magic power of the fire dragon''s birth. More than a dozen magma turned into pillars of fire, and the heat wave was pressing. At the same time, the ground in Chen Yu''s area is rapidly cracked, and then the fiery red magma below is exposed. The whole ground quickly subsides to a depth of hundreds of meters, and countless magma gushes out, directly turning into a magma lake with a radius of thousands of miles and a depth of hundreds of meters. Chen Yu''s area is protected by his vigorous Qi. Therefore, there is a piece of land several miles away. At this time, the giant fire dragon is huge and emits supreme majesty. The dragon''s head seems to protrude slowly and quickly. Two flaming beams of light are emitted from his two huge eyes, which are very majestic. In the face of this powerful attack, Chen Leining is extremely heavy, and the Furong fist is full of destruction. At this time, Chen Yu''s fist is white and flawless. Even the flying runes disappear. However, it is Chen Yu who destroys the wild Fu Long fist to the extreme and achieves the effect of returning to the original. Not only that, but Chen Yu is still running a critical rune, because the fire wing clan''s strong blow makes him feel the pressure is very great. If he doesn''t use all his strength, he may capsize in the gutter. Therefore, Chen Yu also directly used all his strength. Fortunately, this time, the fire wing clan''s magic power is not related to the Jiao, or to the dragon, which is just controlled by the great famine Fu Long Quan. Chen Yu''s fist blows out. For a moment, he hits the huge dragon head that is being pressed down. Chen Yu''s fist is like an embroidered needle compared with this huge dragon head. There is no proportion between the two. At this time, many powerful people watching the war have a feeling that Chen Yu will definitely be shocked to dust by this powerful magic power in the next moment. It is really the power of this magic power. At the same time, Chen Yu''s fist hits the giant dragon head that goes down. For a moment, the whole world seems to tremble for a moment, and the whole world seems to have lost its color and sound. All the people only see the infinite light from Chen Yu''s fist and the dragon head. This infinite light, just like the light of extinction, passes through, everything is silent, all become fly ash. The speed of the spread of these lights is very fast, in the blink of an eye, it covers thousands of miles, and is still spreading in all directions at a very fast speed. Around the strong people, have to step back to avoid the infinite light, because the smell of these lights, give them a sense of great danger. However, after a while, their faces became extremely ugly because the power of the light was so strong that they almost broke their bones. Finally, these strong spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, dare not continue to resist, the same choice back to avoid. However, it is already a little late now. Under the cover of the light, these strong men actually scream and burst into a cloud of blood mist. In a flash, the blood fog is burned into smoke by the high temperature carried by the light. Seeing this scene, many strong people around him changed color one by one and congratulated themselves for avoiding in time. Otherwise, the end would be as good as those strong men just now. Later, these strong men look to the center of the battlefield, hoping to see the fate of Chen Yu and other Terrans. However, when these strong men look at the past, they find that Chen Yu and others are actually intact. At the same time, they see a scene that makes them extremely shocked. The fire dragon extermination magic power of the strong man of the Huoyi clan is actually broken, turned into a piece of light rain and rolled up. Then, this piece of light rain rushed into the thick red clouds, which directly broke the red clouds in the sky, and the strong wind swept through, blowing away the fire clouds all over the sky.At this time, the strong man of the fire wing clan, however, opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. His whole body quickly cracked, and there were deep visible bone scars. The blood gushed wildly and fell toward the magma lake below with a splash. The strong man of the fire wing clan, who destroys the magic power of the fire dragon, also uses all his strength, and even the spirits are involved in it. He wants to kill Chen Lei, yunlinger and jitianwu in one fell swoop. But now, his record of the fire dragon''s extinction is broken by Chen Lei, which is equivalent to that he has suffered Chen Yu''s all-out attack, and has not directly burst into blood mist, which is already a manifestation of his physical strength. "Whoosh!" A flash of fire swooped down from the mid air, saving the fire wing strong man who was about to fall in the magma lake. A pair of fire wings vibrated and flew back into the air. It is another strong fire wing clan. These two strong fire wing family members are brothers. It is the younger brother who is injured by Chen Yu. At this time, the elder brother of the fire wing clan held his brother in his arms, and his mind penetrated into his brother''s body to examine his brother''s injury. After examining the injury, the elder brother of the fire wing clan suddenly looked very ugly. After inspection, he found that his younger brother had been completely abandoned. The Shenhun sea collapsed, the elixir field was broken, and the whole body''s meridians were broken. At the same time, there was an inexplicable Rune wandering in his body, constantly destroying his brother''s internal mechanism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 The eldest of the fire wing clan looks ugly. His younger brother is completely abandoned and can''t be saved at all. "Terran, take your life." The elder brother of the Huoyi clan looks angry and murderous. He looks at Chen Yu with deep hatred. The light on his body explodes, and the fire lights up the sky. He exudes a sense of hegemony, fierceness and strength. Then, the strong man of the fire wing clan fluttered his wings, and suddenly countless fireballs flew out of his wings, dense and tens of thousands of them, turning into a sea of fireballs, and drowning towards Chen leihao. "Boom With a loud bang, the tens of thousands of fireballs exploded almost at the same time, and the flames soared up to the sky for thousands of days. The fiery red magma hit the sky like waves, and its breath was violent and possessed the power of extermination. Chen Yu is directly submerged in the center of the explosion. At this time, he is destroying the immortal tripod formula and struggling to support it. The immortal tripod transformed by xianding Jue is clear and flowing, towering over the sky and standing on the ground. In the fierce wind and waves of explosion, it bears waves of huge attacks and is as stable as Mount Tai. However, Chen Yu''s real strength and Yuan Shen''s power are rapidly consumed. Now it depends on whether Chen Yu can hold on or whether he has the power of explosion for a long time. Soon, it turns out that the attack launched by the eldest of the fire wing clan is powerful, but it is explosive, and the duration is not long. After Chen Yu resists the explosive power of this wave of attack, the power of the later attack soon weakens, and does not exhaust Chen Yu''s strength of true vigour and Yuan Shen. The power of explosion is weakened first. Chen Yu sees the opportunity and flashes a flash of light at his feet. If the whole person moves in an instant, he appears in front of the leader of the fire wing clan and blows out his fist. At this time, the eldest of the fire wing clan is shocked. He has already known that Chen Yu''s physical strength is strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill his younger brother with one blow. Therefore, the strong man of the fire wing clan is very afraid of Chen Lei''s physical body. However, the strong man of the fire wing clan did not evade Chen Lei''s blow. Although he was afraid of it, he had great confidence in his own strength. He added 12 points of caution to deal with it. He was confident that as long as he did not underestimate the enemy, he would never be defeated by Chen Yu. Therefore, the strong man of the fire wing clan also wields his fist. His fist is covered with a red Rune of fire, which is extremely hot. The fist wind sweeps across a huge mountain nearby. This huge mountain is melted by the high temperature on the boxing style and turns into magma. It flows all over the place. It is extremely powerful. All the people watching the war around, seeing this scene, were extremely shocked. The strength of the strong man of the fire wing clan is simply too much against the heaven. At this time, a sneer flashed through the corner of the mouth of the powerful fire wing clan. He had no reservation about this blow, and firmly believed that he could turn Chen lightning into fly ash. "Kill!" At this time, Chen Yu is also a big drinker, and his whole strength is soaring. The wild Fulong fist comes out with all his strength, and collides with the fist of the powerful fire wing clan. "Boom An earth shaking sound was heard, which made the eardrums of all the people watching the war hurt. Almost all of them were shocked to resist. A light, like the light of extinction, breaks out between Chen Yu and the strong man of the fire wing clan, and spreads around. Under this light, countless stones turn into piles of stone powder. Chen Yu and the strong man of the fire wing clan fly backward at the same time. Because of their speed, they pull out a trail of shadows in the air. Then, the sharp sound of breaking through the air is heard in the ears of all the people. Chen Yu and the fire wing clan, the strong man, tumble in the air and shed blood for thousands of feet before they stand firm in the void and look at each other. At this time, the strong man of the fire wing clan is constantly shaking. Chen Yu''s fist just now broke several bones on his palm. This makes the strong man of the fire wing clan have a clearer understanding of Chen Yu''s strength. Chen Yu''s hands shake slightly, but they recover quickly. The most powerful part of the fire wing clan''s attack is the fire attribute energy attached to the attack. This kind of energy burns everything with infinite power. However, Chen Yu has been passed down by the God of fire. It can be said that he is immune to all the skills of fire attribute. The most powerful part of the fire wing clan''s attack is ineffective against Chen Yu. In this case, Chen Yu takes a big advantage. The strong man of the fire wing clan looks at Chen Yu and finds that Chen Yu is not hurt by the fire attribute energy as he imagined. He is very surprised. He looks at Chen Yu and becomes more dignified. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the strong man of the fire wing clan, and he flew to Chen Yu again. Chen Yu sneers and kneads to meet him. He fights with the strong man of the fire wing clan. In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought with each other for thousands of moves. The two figures changed and flew, and they turned into ruins and finally turned into a lava lake. It can be said that they played the real fire, all kinds of powerful attacks and secret arts appeared frequently, and each move had the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.The strong men watching the battle around them are dignified, staring at Chen Yu and the fire wing clan without blinking, for fear of missing every moment. "Boom Finally, Chen Yu and the fire wing clan, the strong man, separated again after a fight. At this time, both Chen Yu and the powerful fire wing clan are in great distress. There are many scars on Chen Yu''s body and his hair is burned. Although Chen Yu is immune to fire attribute skills, the strong man of the fire wing clan used several kinds of secret arts in the attack just now. Finally, he successfully wounded Chen Yu. Fortunately, Chen Yu is immune to fire attribute skills. If he had changed to someone else, he would have been burned to fly ash in front of the powerful fire wing clan. In addition, there are several blood holes on Chen Yu''s body, which are transparent before and after. They are also injured by the powerful fire wing clan. Chen Yu has torn off one pair of firewings. He has a huge penetrating wound on his chest. He can see his back from the front chest and even see the wriggling viscera inside. In addition, there were at least seventeen or eighteen broken bones in his whole body, which was extremely serious. At this time, the strong man of the fire wing clan looks at Chen Yu and screams. He becomes extremely crazy and is ready to go all out. This fire wing clan strong person did not think that a human race can force him to such a point. You know, he met dozens of Terrans before, some of them were powerful, but they were all killed by him, burned to fly ash, and did not leave a complete bone. But now, Chen Yu has almost driven him to the brink of despair, forcing him to use his last mace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 An inexplicable strong breath rises from the strong man of the fire wing clan. At this time, the strong man of the fire wing clan had a frightening smile on his face, and there was no vitality in his eyes. He was cold, dead, bloodthirsty and cruel. This change makes Chen Yu feel a little bit of palpitation. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that there is a feeling of despair in the strong man of the fire wing clan. It seems that everything is no longer nostalgic, no longer concerned about it, and becomes extremely crazy and wants to destroy everything. At this time, Chen Yu''s face becomes extremely solemn. He knows that when it comes to the critical moment, the strong man of the fire wing clan will go all out. As long as he can resist the attack of the strong man of the fire wing clan, he will be able to kill the strong man of the fire wing clan. If he can not hold on, he will die. "Make it through." Chen Yu''s face at this time becomes incomparably firm. He looks hard at the strong man of the fire wing clan who is ready to fight for his life. The strong man of the fire wing clan, at this time, his whole body soared with fire light, so that his whole person almost melted into one. "Whew!" All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the fire explodes, and it makes a sharp sound of breaking the sky. He kills Chen Yu fiercely. After a while, the void melted one after another, and the void was melted out of a straight passage where the fire passed. A red fire covers the sky, sending out a crazy and violent atmosphere, killing Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu looks extremely dignified. He can feel the terrible power of the fire. He used almost all the skills in his body into a furnace, and at this moment, he directly destroyed the explosive Rune and blessed his defense. Chen Yu''s defense skill is still the immortal tripod formula. A shining celestial tripod is condensed to the extreme and almost turned into the essence. The countless mysterious runes engraved on the immortal tripod are also clearly displayed. With the blessing of the explosive stroke rune, it looks as solid as gold. "Boom This blazing fire directly hits Chen Yu''s immortal tripod formula. After a while, it makes countless spider web cracks on Chen Yu''s xianding formula. Then, a huge hole is knocked out by the fire. This huge fire breaks through the immortal tripod that Chen Yu destroys. In a moment, it comes to Chen Yu''s side and completely covers him. At this time, in the firelight, a figure is incomparably crazy. In the eye light, there is a cold killing machine. There is no emotion. It seems to be a killing machine. This fire turns into a magic stove, which keeps Chen Yu firmly in the middle. The fire rises and emits intense heat. It is necessary to thoroughly refine and burn Chen Yu. "This is the art of sacrifice, which can be called the art of sacrifice. It can be called the art of sacrificing, sacrificing one''s life, Yuan Shen and so on, in exchange for powerful power. It is said to be able to destroy everything. Among the fire wing clan, it is also known as taboo art." Among the strong men watching the battle around, I was surprised to see that the strong man of the fire wing clan actually used the taboo skill at the cost of vitality. Once used, it almost means that both sides will lose and die together. At this time, the strong men watching the war around, seeing Chen Yu trapped in the light of fire, show a pity. This time, this celebrity is absolutely doomed and will never survive this taboo. At this time, Chen Yu feels that his body has not been hurt. However, his original spirit is attached by a layer of fire, and countless fire lights will burn him to ashes. Vitality, in fact, is the life span of the yuan God. It can be said that it is the most original strength of a living creature, which contains powerful power. However, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for any living creature to know how to use this powerful power, and once it is used, it will greatly damage the origin of the yuan God. However, if a strong man can use this power and use it, then it will send out earth shaking power, which can almost be called invincible. The strong man of the fire wing clan uses this taboo force and directly damages Chen Yu''s original spirit. Chen Yu''s yuan Shen is surrounded by the red light. He only feels that the heat is hard to stop. He almost falls into the crater and is likely to be burned to smoke at any time. At this point, Chen Yu can feel that he is in an extremely dangerous situation. At this time, Chen Yu is not panicked. The yuan God turns into his own image. He sits down without joy or sorrow and begins to use the inheritance skill of burning God. Chen Yu believes that the only way to save him is the fire magic skill. Besides, he can''t think of any way to survive this attack. Chen Yu destroys the burning magic skill, only to see one after another of the auras constantly flashing. Among Chen Yu''s original gods, one after another of the fire runes are continuously condensed. As soon as these fire runes appear, they are integrated into Chen Yu''s original spirit. With each fire rune, Chen Yu has a new understanding of the martial arts inherited by the burning God.As a matter of fact, after Chen Yu got the inheritance of Yan God in the ancestral land of Yan nationality, he didn''t understand it completely, but it was sealed in his mind. It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t want to understand it, but he doesn''t have time at all. Moreover, the skill inherited by burning God is not easy to understand. It needs a certain time and opportunity. Now, Chen Yu''s original spirit is threatened by the taboo skill of the powerful people of the fire wing clan. Under such circumstances, on the contrary, it has activated the understanding conditions of the flame God''s inheritance of the martial arts, which makes Chen Yu constantly flash the aura and understand the inheritance of the burning God. "Chen Yu, stop struggling and go to hell with me." At this time, the strong man of the fire wing clan makes a crazy voice and wants to die with Chen Yu. You know, this strong man of the fire wing clan is also a man with a bad temper. Chen Yu abandoned his younger brother. No matter how much it costs, he will take revenge. If you don''t know how to kill Chen Lei''s family completely, you can''t do it until you see Chen Lei. At this time, the strong man of the fire wing clan only felt that his vitality was rapidly consumed. However, the attack power sent out made him feel incomparable fear. Under such power, no one could resist it. He can also feel that Chen Yu is in a helpless state and will soon be out of smoke. At the end of the day, he recovers his mood and is extremely excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Before he can see Chen Huo Yi die, he can''t see Chen Huo Yi die. At this time, the strong man of the fire wing clan can clearly feel the weakness of Chen Yu''s yuan God, and his mouth shows a grim smile. He finally avenges his brother. However, all of a sudden, the strong man of the fire wing clan changed his face, because in his feeling, Chen Yu''s spirit was no longer weak, but was becoming stronger and stronger. "How could that be possible?" The strong man of the fire wing clan exclaimed in disbelief. In his feeling, Chen Yu''s yuan Shen became more and more powerful. In the end, it was like a small sun, shining brightly and could not be looked directly at. "I''m not willing to..." The strong man of the fire wing clan roars in despair, and the last remaining vitality breaks out completely. At this moment, the whole fire furnace directly explodes. At the last moment, the strong man of the fire wing clan chooses to explode directly and destroy Chen Lei. "Boom A violent explosion sounded, and the whole area was almost overturned, and the magma sea was constantly fluctuating, with waves hitting the sky and incomparable power. this is the last blow of the strong family who uses the force of life, which is called the last blooming of the essence of life. Its strong power makes all the strong men watching the scene change color, and regress rapidly, far away from the belligerent area over tens of thousands of miles. Even so, these strong men who came to watch the war still felt the supreme power that made them tremble. They firmly believed that if they were in the center of the explosion, they would never survive. Everything would be blown to pieces and become nothing. When the wave of the explosion gradually subsides, everyone looks at the center of the explosion, hoping to see the final result of Chen Yu. In everyone''s mind, Chen Yu will be blown to pieces. Even so, many powerful people want to confirm the result with their own eyes. However, when people look at the most central area of the explosion, they find that Chen Yu is actually intact. At this time, Chen Yu is covered with a layer of red light, which is all composed of the Runes of the fire path, and turns into a red light mask, emitting an atmosphere of absolute terror. "How did he survive?" Among the strong men watching the battle around, someone said in surprise that he did not believe what he saw in front of him. There are also strong people who look ugly. How terrible is Chen Yu''s strength after surviving such a violent explosion? At this time, people can see that Chen Yu is covered in a layer of red light, which blocks most people''s eyes and makes them unable to see Chen Yu''s real face. However, they can clearly see that Chen Yu raises his hand and directly obliterates another Huoyi strongman who is seriously injured by him. "You brothers, go on the road together." Chen Yu wipes out the fire wing clan strong man who is seriously injured. After collecting the spoils, he says faintly. This is the battlefield of the wanzu competition. There is no mercy at all. If he doesn''t kill others, others will kill him. What''s more, Chen Yu will not have such a feeling of women''s benevolence for his enemies who have strong intention to kill Chen Yu. After collecting their booty, Chen Yu raises his eyes and looks around. At this time, Ji tianwu and Yun linger both rush to come. Just now, Chen Yu and the strong men of the fire wing clan couldn''t get involved in the battle, so they were far away from the battlefield. "Whoosh!" At this time, the two figures suddenly come flying in front of Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. "Terran, I didn''t expect that you could actually kill the two brothers of the fire wing clan. You have good strength, but now you still have a few percent of your fighting power. Come here and die, and you can suffer less pain." The two figures in front of him, cruelly say, exude one after another extremely cruel breath, and their eyes are burning at Chen Yu. These are the two strong Liao people who are hostile to the Terrans. At this time, they want to be killed. There is such a powerful figure in the clan that must be wiped out at the first time. "Looking for death!" Chen Yu looks at the two strong men of the Liao clan, and looks at them with disdain. He says faintly. "How dare you be so arrogant when you are dying After hearing Chen Lei''s words, one of the strong men of the Liao nationality is furious. Dozens of bone spines behind him soar into the sky like spears after spears. They are extremely sharp and powerful. They aim at Chen Yu from a distance, and a strong breath completely locks him in. Ji tianwu and yunling''er only feel that the surrounding void is filled with this sharp breath, which makes their spirits tremble incomparably. It seems that they may be pierced at any time. This strong man of the Liao nationality is more powerful than expected, which is far stronger than they met before. The strong man of the Liao nationality is also very strong and decisive. Without hesitation, he gives a big drink and destroys a dozen bone spines in the void. He emits a bright white and terrifying light wave and stabs Chen Lei at full speed."Wuwuwuwu..." In the void, there is a howling sound like ghosts crying and wolf howling. The void is pierced layer by layer. These ten bone spines, like lightning, stab Chen Yu and even several bone thorns. They lock in Ji tianwu and Yun linger and want to kill them together. Chen Yu''s anger rises. As he raises his hand, a Rune of fire flies out of his hand and turns into a red shield, which blocks them in front of them. This fire red shield, fire Rune circulation, emitting amazing high temperature. "Poof..." More than a dozen bone spines, without any suspense, stabbed on this fire red shield. After a while, they pierced nearly half of them. At this time, more than a dozen fire dragons sprang out of the fire red shield, directly biting them, making them unable to move and move. Later, the fire dragon spewed fire and burned all the bone spines. In the end, only a dozen water drops were left. these ten drops of water crystal droplets are the essence of these ten bone spines. You know, the tusks and bone spines of the Liao nationality are extremely sharp, and they are hard to be destroyed. Actually, Chen Yu gives Chen Yu a hand and directly refines them. How amazing is the power of this palm? Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the Liao nationality. He snorts again and claps it with one hand. It turns into a fiery red dragon. All of them are made up of the Runes of fire. In addition, within tens of thousands of miles of the whole area, there are countless fire runes flying out into the fiery red dragon, which makes the fire red dragon more and more powerful. Finally, he bumps into this strong Liao dragon heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 "Boom With a loud bang, the fiery red dragon collided with the strong man of the Liao nationality. The fire was so powerful that it directly devoured the strong man of the Liao nationality. After a while, a burning red light rose to the sky, accompanied by the scream of the powerful man of the Liao nationality. Many strong people around can see that in the strong light of the fire, the strong man of the Liao nationality rolled back and forth, was burned to the flesh and blood, burnt black, and struggling in the fire. This powerful Liao clan destroys the starting method and wants to break out of the fire and avoid the fire. However, the fire is like maggots attached to bones. Wherever the strong Liao clan leader flies, the fire will follow. "Chi Chi..." The speed of this powerful man of the Liao nationality plundered people and flew tens of thousands of miles in a flash. However, the speed of the fire light was equally amazing, and it was impossible for him to shake off. The fire light swept through one volcano after another in the whole process. These volcanoes were affected by the fire light, and immediately melted and became the magma of the whole place. It was very shocking. Strong people around each other have a breath of air conditioning, the power of the fire, but also too strong. In the end, the strong man of the Liao nationality could not hold on. With a plop, he fell into a piece of magma and was burned to fly ash. Only a pair of tusks were left floating on the magma. With the rise and fall of the magma, the cold light still shines. However, the yuan God of the powerful Liao clan fled in a panic and wanted to leave. Chen Yu''s body is fluttering, and he has already appeared in front of the yuan God of this powerful Liao nationality. A power grid breaks out and covers up and seals the yuan God of this strong Liao nationality. "Boy, what''s your name? Don''t you want to live if you dare to deal with us like this?" At this time, another strong man of the Liao nationality looks at Chen Yu with a very ugly look and asks in a deep voice. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he takes a picture of a pair of tusks that are lying in the magma. Then he looks at the strong man of the Liao nationality and says, "why, do you want to crush me with your Liao people?" The strong man of the Liao nationality said: "joke, do I still need the force of the clan to suppress you? You have completely offended our Liao nationality. You are already a dead man. I just see that you have good strength and are qualified to report your name in front of me. This will give you a chance." Chen Yu said, "well, this opportunity is really rare to me, because you are not qualified to know my name." The strong man of the Liao nationality was flushed with anger at Chen Yu''s words and said, "arrogant, in this case, I''ll take you on the road." The strong man of the Liao nationality has a big drink, and reaches out to Chen Yu directly. Chen Yu sneers and says, "are you arrogant or am I arrogant?" With that, he waved his palms to greet him, and he made a big fire. Compared with the one killed by Chen lightning, this strong Liao clan is much stronger. However, he is still not Chen Lei''s opponent, but he supports several moves more than the previous one. He is killed by Chen lightning and dies. After killing this strong man, Chen Yu has a tremendous evil spirit and an invincible power. All the strong men around him are frightened. They don''t know what level Chen Yu has reached, which is beyond their ability to fight against. "Among the Terrans, there is such a strong man against the sky. It seems that he is going to rise." Some of these strong men frown slightly and stare at Chen Yu. This clan is also extremely strong, and has deep feud with the Terran, and does not want to see the rise of the strong in the Terran. Naturally, Chen Yu feels this murderous look and looks at the past. The strong man in this family, seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, does not dodge, and does not hide his murderous intention. He collides with Chen Yu''s eyes in the air, which makes all kinds of sparks. "Who are you?" Chen Yu feels the strong man''s killing intention and asks him. This strong man has red hair and a strong body. However, Chen Yu knows that this strong man is not a human race. His breath is incompatible with the human race. The strong man''s eyes were cold and said, "I didn''t expect that since I met you today, I couldn''t let you grow up. Otherwise, it would be a disaster in the future." Chen Yu looks at Chigu and says, "well, in this case, you don''t want to live. Do you dare to come to war?" "Why not?" Chi Gu gives a big drink. His body is shaking. With a startling momentum, he rushes towards Chen Yu. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu. A strong momentum turns into a strong pressure and oppresses Chen Yu. However, this extremely strong pressure has no effect on Chen Yu, and Chen Yu does not change color in the face of this pressure. "Boy, die!" Chigu is so powerful that even if Chen Yu shows his invincible power, he still dares to challenge Chen Yu directly and shoot him with one hand. Chigu''s palm is also powerful. The fire is flashing, and it can burn the sky. Obviously, Chigu is also a strong member of the huodao clan. "I want to see what kind of monster you are."Facing Chi Gu''s palm, Chen Yu does not retreat or evade it. He wields the same palm. The profound meaning of burning God is reflected in this palm. Countless fire runes rush out and turn into a huge red palm, like a huge fire cloud, which collides with Chi Gu''s palm in the air. "Boom The two people''s fingerprints met in mid air, exploded, and turned into countless flowing fire, which rushed to all directions, and directly exploded several volcanoes with amazing power. Chen Yu doesn''t move, but Chi Gu frowns and shakes. When he looks at Chen Yu, his eyes are full of fear. He never thought that Chen Yu''s understanding of the fire path will be so subtle and profound. However, Chigu obviously won''t stop here. Instead, he destroys a kind of magic power. The whole person is like standing in a sea of fire. Countless fire attributes and auras are surging in front of him. He turns into a huge fire beast. He raises his hooves and wags his tail. He is full of spirituality and fierce eyes. With a low roar, he kills Chen Lei. Chen Yu laughs and claps again. The Rune of the fire path shines and turns into a fire dragon. He collides with the fire beast in mid air, and finally explodes and kills both. Chi Gu hums angrily and attacks Chen Yu again. Unfortunately, he is cracked by Chen Yu one by one, and his treasure skill is invalid to Chen Yu. In a flash, Chigu and Chen Yu fight each other for thousands of moves. Then Chen Yu sweeps him on his chest and kicks him out thousands of miles. He falls into a piece of magma and hits a thousand heavy waves. A fiery red shadow rushes out of the magma, and his face is angry. At this time, Chi Gu''s body is wrapped in a thick flame, and his bones are ringing. It''s obvious that Chen Yu''s foot broke his countless bones just now. Now he is using secret arts to recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 The effect of Chigu''s secret skill is amazing. In a moment, dozens of broken bones were connected, and the red light on his body was thick and secret, and a large section was powerful. At this time, Chi Gu''s eyes are glowing with red light. He looks at Chen Yu. It seems that even his eyes can tear Chen Yu apart. Chen Yu turns a blind eye to this angry look and raises his hand again. His hands turn into two mountains, and he falls down on Chigu. In this area, Chen Yu has a deeper and deeper understanding of the inheritance of burning God. Each time he uses several skills, he has different experience. Under such circumstances, he would like to have more experts to give him moves, because he found that in the fight, the speed of understanding the inheritance of the burning God was many times faster than that of his own painstaking cultivation. This guy named Chigu is obviously a fire race. He is extremely powerful. However, compared with Chen Yu, he is not good enough. Chen Yu is not in a hurry to kill Chigu. He uses his various understandings about the inheritance of burning God and takes Chigu as the object of his trial. At this time, Chigu is trapped by Chen Yu, and he can''t get rid of it. He is so angry. At this time, Chi Gu also sees the gap between himself and Chen Yu. However, he can''t bear to see him as an experimental object. Chen Yu takes him as an experimental object and shows his real body directly. At this time, after the appearance of Chigu, Chen Yu can see what kind of race Chigu is. It turns out that Chigu is a red scale fire lion. The red scale fire lion clan, in ten thousand families, can rank in the top 100, strong nature is beyond doubt. At this time, Chigu''s body is like the size of a hill. It is covered with huge scales like jade and dragon scales. There is a thick mane around his neck, which is soft and bright, and the red light is shining. It is majestic. The real body of the Chigu, the strength of a large part of the rise and fall of the magma immediately become smooth as a mirror, without a trace of waves, a strong gas field, lingering around Chigu. Red ancient eyes shoot two frightening red lights, and then they turn into a red light. They rush directly towards Chen Yu, and they are full of fire. The momentum is amazing. Chen Yu gives a long cry. Facing the amazing breath of Chigu, he still doesn''t give in at all. He collides with Chigu. "Boom Chen Yu and Chi Gu''s real body collide with each other. The fire god treasure technique is used in succession, and its power is earth shaking. Chigu is also an extremely powerful skill that repeatedly destroys the people. The lion roars and roars in the sky, and the fire overflows everywhere, which makes the whole area earth shaking. The magma hits the sky and falls from the sky again, as if it were a fire rain. All the strong men watching the battle all looked at each other. This Terran Jane went against the sky, cutting off the strong fire wing clan and destroying the strong Liao clan. At this time, they were fighting with the strong red scale fire lion clan, and still had the upper hand. Where did such a guy come from. You know, none of the strong people around watching the war is weak. During this period of time, they have met many Terrans, and many of them died. They don''t think the Terrans are so powerful. But now, Chen Yu''s performance has broken their understanding of Terrans. It seems that among the Terrans, it is not that there is no unique genius, but that they have not met before. At this time, at the top of Lingxiao mountain, the elders and vice patriarchs of all ethnic groups were also paying attention to the war. Of course, they are not only paying attention to Chen Yu alone, but also observing the whole Lingxiao secret place. However, the war between Chen Yu and Chigu at this time caused too much noise and attracted their attention. "Chen Yu again!" Although Chi Gu and others don''t know Chen Yu''s name at this time, the strong men on the mountain top of Lingxiao are familiar with Chen Yu for a long time. Chen Yu''s performance has made them deeply impressed with Chen Yu. "I can''t believe I''m against the red scale fire lion. I remember that Chigu is a descendant of you. You have praised your talent in front of me many times, but now it looks very ordinary." An old man gazed at the mirror and said to another old man with red hair and wide mouth and nose. "Hum!" The old man with red hair snorted coldly, but he did not speak. Instead, he kept his eyes firmly on the mirror. He looked at the battle between Chi Gu and Chen Yu. His whole mind was on it, as if he had never heard another old man. At this time, in the Lingxiao secret realm, Chen Yu and Chigu are about to win or lose. Even with the emergence of Chigu''s secret arts, they can''t help but Chen Yu. At last, he roars up to the sky and sends out a huge magic power, which almost draws all the aura of fire attribute in a square kilometer. He blesses himself, shines all over his body, opens his mouth and swallows Chen Yu in one gulp. At this time, the huge mouth of Chigu has turned into a strange space, trapping Chen Lei in this space. In this space, countless fires rise up and turn into red fire chains, which entangle Chen Yu and trap him in this space.Then, countless lights of fire rose from the space and began to burn Chen Lei to ashes. This is the most powerful magic power of the red scale fire lion family. It integrates fire attribute skill with spatial attribute skill. It is a natural treasure skill, called red fire cave. Under the red fire cave, you can refine all things, and its power is incomparable. And these flames, constantly refining Chen Yu, have brought a huge threat to Chen Lei. At the beginning, Chen Lei felt the burning pain of these flames, and his body was almost disintegrated. Chen Yu is a little surprised. However, Chen Yu is not alarmed. Instead, he immerses himself in the inheritance of burning God again, and begins to fight against the burning of these flames by relying on the inheritance of burning God. At the beginning, these flames still threaten Chen Yu, and Chen Yu is still fighting against them. However, gradually, as Chen Yu''s understanding of the inheritance of burning God becomes more and more profound, Chen Yu actually begins to let these flames enter his body and burn his body. Finally, he not only won''t be hurt, but also burns and purifies some impurities in his body with the help of these flames The constitution has been greatly strengthened. At the end of the day, Chen Yu''s body actually begins to swallow up these flames and turn them into his own strength. The inheritance of burning God is no small matter. It is no weaker than any great emperor. Chen Yu''s ability to inherit it is in fact a great creation. Before that, Chen Yu''s understanding of the fire path was too shallow to give full play to the power of this inheritance. But now, the power of this inheritance is gradually emerging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 At this time, many powerful people in the outside world, seeing Chen Yu swallowed by Chi Gu, felt that Chen Yu would die this time. We should know that this talent and magic power of the red scale fire lion clan is also famous among the strong people of all ethnic groups. All the strong people know that once swallowed by the strong red scale fire lion family, it is absolutely impossible to survive. All the blood essence will be swallowed by the strong red scale fire lion family and turned into their own nourishment. Therefore, at this time, no one thinks that Chen Yu is likely to turn the tables. Although this Terran is extremely amazing, he is still doomed to death in the end. On the top of Lingxiao mountain, the old man of the red scale fire lion clan was completely relieved when he saw this scene. He was most aware of the power of their red fire cave God. Once trapped in it, absolutely no living creature could turn the tables. Even if the strongmen of Shenzu, Shengzu and lingzu fell into the red fire cave, there was only one way to die. Just when all the strong men thought that the overall situation was settled and Chen Yu was doomed to die, suddenly, a loud noise came, and Chigu''s huge head suddenly exploded, like a rotten watermelon. Countless pieces rushed to all directions, and a shower of blood began to fall in the sky. Then, he saw a figure that was small, but seemed to have the power of the world. He rushed out and stood in the air, like a demon. This figure is not others, but Chen Yu. Chen Yu is trapped in the red fire cave, but it is a blessing in disguise. His understanding of the inheritance of burning God is more profound, tens of times faster than before. He has a deep understanding of the inheritance of burning God, and his strength is improved again. Finally, he smashes the red fire cave and gets out of difficulty at one stroke. In this case, Chigu was killed by Chen lightning at the first time. At this time, the yuan God of Chigu wants to fly away, but he is caught by Chen Yu. At the same time, Chen Yu reaches into his hand and holds a piece of life bone in his hand. At this time, on the top of Lingxiao mountain, the old man of the red scale fire lion family spurts out an angry flame in his eyes. You know, on that piece of life bone of Chigu, there is their talent and magic power of red fire and cave into the sky, which falls into the hands of Chen Yu intact. That is to say, with this piece of life bone, Chen Yu can get the supreme inheritance of their family. As you know, this talent is unique to the red scale fire lion family, and it has never been spread out. It is so powerful that even the protoss, holy families and spirit families are very keen on this inheritance of their family. After all, it''s rare in the world to be able to combine the way of fire with the way of space. It can be said that this piece of life bone is a rare treasure. In general, even if they are defeated and killed by powerful enemies, they will destroy their lives and bones at critical moments. However, this time, Chi Gu trapped Chen Yu in the red fire cave. He did not expect that the red fire cave would be broken and killed by Chen lightning in an instant. Therefore, he did not even have a chance to destroy this piece of life bone, thus giving Chen Yu an opportunity to take advantage of it. You know, today''s Chigu has been particularly powerful, who can kill him in an instant? Moreover, this kind of life bone can only be condensed by the extremely talented people like Chigu. The ordinary strong people of the red scale fire lion family can not even understand it all their lives, let alone condense such a life bone. This piece of life bone is a great treasure inheritance, which is much more precious than other opportunities in the Lingxiao secret place. It''s no wonder that the old man of the red scale fire lion clan will be worried. Their inheritance can never be leaked out. "Chen Yu must die!" At this time, on the top of the Lingxiao mountain, the old man of the red scale fire lion clan has made up his mind to kill Chen Yu. In any case, he will completely wipe out Chen Yu and recover this piece of life bone with red fire cave inheritance. At this time, others look at Chen Yu, but their eyes are burning. Naturally, they are also aware of the precious nature of the red fire cave. If they can find a way to take it from Chen Yu or exchange it with other conditions, the benefits will be enormous. For a while, on the top of the Lingxiao mountain, many strong people have different minds. Such a piece of life bone inheritance can make them cheat the small with big ones, and grab them from Chen Yu''s hand. However, this is not the time. If you want to rob, you have to wait until Chen Yu comes out of the secret place of Lingxiao. In the secret place of Lingxiao, many powerful people are speechless. They don''t expect that Chen Yu not only extricates himself from the red fire cave, but also directly kills Chigu and finally gets his life bone. These strong people, natural eyesight is also extraordinary, know the precious place of this piece of life bone. For a moment, these strong men are also in a hot mood and want to rob Chen Yu of this piece of life. "If you leave your life, you will be saved." With a big drink, a strong man directly grabs Chen Yu''s life bone. The powerful man, like a divine light, penetrates into Chen Yu''s temple.The strong man said that he wanted to save Chen Yu''s life, but in fact, his attack was extremely vicious. If this move was hit, Chen Yu would die immediately. "Tiaoyiang clown..." Chen Yu snorts coldly and claps it with one hand. Countless runes of fire come out, and the light of fire breaks through the sky directly. Then, the light of fire kills back along the channel where the light comes from, directly covering the strong man who is attacking him. For a moment, this red light directly covered the strong man. Then, a scream came, and the strong man was directly burned to smoke by this red light. "Leave your life behind!" At this time, several strong men of all ethnic groups attack Chen Yu in succession to rob his life. Although these strong men didn''t join hands with each other intentionally, their power was greatly enhanced. The whole area was covered by various kinds of precious lights, and they all went to kill Chen Yu to take away their lives. Chen Yu''s fire lights up, as if there is a huge shadow of burning God floating behind him, showing the supreme power. With his palm waving, the power is infinite. All the fire power in the whole area can be mobilized by him. The red light is shining, and the giant palm is shooting continuously. All the fire lights are rising to the sky and shooting at these strong people. "Poof..." There are a few soft noises. All the strong men who attack Chen Yu are shot by their palms and burst into blood mist. Later, the blood mist is evaporated to dryness in the next moment. All the strong men are dead. They are extremely terrifying. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes look around. Hundreds of powerful people around him are awed by the power of Chen Yu''s eyes, and no one dares to look at him again. The invincible power shown by Chen Yu at this time makes them completely lose their desire to rob their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 At this time, the powerful people of all ethnic groups dare not face Chen Lei''s frightening eyes directly. They are careful and completely restrain their breath for fear of offending Chen Yu. Chen Yu sees that many powerful clans are soft, and he doesn''t kill. At this time, he is in a very wonderful state. He has just learned some skills passed down by the burning God, which makes him so powerful. However, this wonderful state will soon fade away. Once it subsides, he can never be the opponent of hundreds of strong people here. Therefore, after showing his strong strength, Chen Yu does not continue to provoke these strong families. Instead, he takes Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er into a rainbow and leaves directly. When they see Chen Yu leave, they all look complicated. They want to catch up with them, but they dare not. Finally, they all leave with a sigh. On the top of Lingxiao mountain, the elders of all ethnic groups saw this scene through the God mirror, and they all looked ugly. There were many strong men in each race, but they were scared by a famous family. If it spread out, it would be a great blow to their reputation. However, the elders of Lingxiao mountain also know that this is the best choice. If these people attack Chen Yu, there will be only one end, that is, death. Therefore, they would rather suffer damage to their reputation than lose their lives by fighting against Chen Yu. Moreover, they all went to pray that these people would not meet Chen Yu again. At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger find a quiet place and stop. After he stops, Chen Yu sets up a hidden array and hides their bodies. There is no safe place in this secret place. Chen Yu should be very careful when he does anything. After setting up this hidden array, Chen Yu is relieved. Then, he sits down and meditates on some of the skills and secrets about the inheritance of burning God. You know, although Chen Yu understood the inheritance of burning God in the battle, there are still some imperfections. We need to calm down and understand it carefully. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Chen Yu opens his eyes. At this moment, his spirit reaches the peak. He inherits the burning spirit and realizes about 90% of his knowledge. At present, only 10% of the inheritance of burning God that Chen Yu did not understand is left. However, this 10% is the biggest mystery that the burning God can soar to the middle world. Chen Yu''s realm at this time is still incomprehensible. Only when he reaches the top of the nine levels of Emperor Wu can he understand it. Moreover, after understanding most of the inheritance of the burning God, Chen Yu''s cultivation improved two levels again, reaching the level of the sixth level of Emperor Wu. Both the spirit and the power of Zhengang were increased by dozens of times. It''s just that the rules of heaven and earth are not complete in this secret place of Lingxiao. He has not yet met with a natural calamity. However, once out of the secret place of Lingxiao, Chen Yu can survive the robbery at any time. For other people, crossing the robbery is the best way to improve Chen Yu''s strength. "How do you feel, elder martial brother?" Ji tianwu opens her eyes when she sees Chen Yu and asks Chen Yu with concern. Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu and says with a smile, "I feel very good, younger martial sister. You sit down and I have something to pass on to you." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Ji tianwu sits down, while Chen Yu sits on the opposite side of Jitian dance, then points out and presses it in the eyebrows of Ji tianwu. For a moment, countless light and rain runes pour into the sea of Ji tianwu''s spirit. After a column of incense, Chen Yu stops. After Chen Yu stops, Ji tianwu opens her eyes and looks surprised. What Chen Yu passed on to her was Chen Yu''s understanding of the inheritance of the burning God. It can be said that he had no reservation and passed it all to Ji tianwu. The inheritance of burning God is of great help to Jitian dance. At this time, Jitian dance feels a lot of spiritual lights flashing in her mind, all about the inheritance of the burning God. And these miraculous lights are of great help to Jitian dance, which makes Ji Tian dance constantly have epiphanies and breath rising. In a short period of time, it has directly reached the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and is about to move towards the middle level of the ninth floor. Jitian dance in tianyanzong can also be called a rare genius. However, at the wanzu assembly, it was a little dim. This is not because Jitian dance is weak, but because these opponents are too strong. Today, Jitian dance is still able to maintain its invincibility and compete with the talents of all races of the same rank. However, if you want to cross the ranks of the talents of all ethnic groups, they do not have such strong strength. Therefore, the performance of Jitian dance in the 10000 ethnic assembly is not too dazzling. Sometimes, it can not even protect itself. However, after understanding the inheritance of these burning gods, the strength of Jitian dance has been greatly improved. In this 10000 nationality Congress, it should be able to advance to the level of entering the finals. "Well, now we can go out and continue to hunt and kill the strong men of other races to gain the battle merit." After Ji tianwu''s strength has been greatly improved, Chen Yu removes the hidden array and prepares to continue hunting.To know, this time to advance to the final, we must hunt the strong people of other races. Hiding alone is impossible to advance. After Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er remove the hidden array, they choose a direction to spread their breath and attract strong men of all ethnic groups to hunt. Soon, in a volcanic area, Chen Yu and they meet the enemy again. This time, Chen Yu and his colleagues see that several powerful Terrans are being hunted down by two black gold ant strongmen. These two black gold ant tribe strongmen, one by one, are three or four Zhang long. Their whole bodies are shining like black gold. Their claws are sharp as spears, extremely sharp and as fast as electricity. "Chi!" A strong black gold ant tribe, a claw exudes a black gold luster, as fast as lightning, directly through the void, a celebrity clan strong heart pierced into the middle of the air. "Bang!" This one claw slightly shakes in midair, then will wear that celebrity clan on claw shake for blood fog. After that, the powerful black gold ant tribe flied again. In a blink of an eye, he came to the rear of a famous warrior. Two huge hands like sickles made a slight mistake and cut off the Terran''s waist, which was extremely ferocious. At this time, there are still two strong Terran, flying away. "Younger martial sister, you go quickly. I''ll stop them here." A man said to a woman with a yellow skirt. Then, he stopped to face two strong black gold ant soldiers. "Elder martial brother, no way. I want to go together. Otherwise, I won''t go either." The yellow skirt woman also stopped and turned back to face two strong black gold ant tribe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 At the moment of speaking, the two black gold ant tribe strongmen have approached, emitting a huge momentum like an abyss like a sea. Their eyes shoot cold black light and stare at the two strong men of the black gold ant family. "If you want to work hard, I will help you." Two strong black gold ant tribe, senleng said. Finish saying, these two black gold ant clan strong, ruthlessly toward these two people to kill. Their claws are sharp, filled with a layer of black and gold like light, everything is broken, sharp without match. The two powerful men of the celebrity clan are the powerful ones, which are striking and clanging. The two bright armed spirits shine on the sky and emit a sharp and incomparable breath. Then, the two Terran spirits collided with the claws of the powerful black gold ant tribe. "When!" "When!" Two loud noises, almost regardless of before and after, reverberate in the air, shaking the void. At this time, the two powerful celebrities were pale, and with a "puff" sound, they spewed out two mouthfuls of blood, and their looks were extremely ugly. Each of the two powerful men of the family of black gold ants had the accomplishments of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. However, in terms of strength, they were as different as heaven. The strong ones of black gold ant clan, among all the ten thousand families, claimed to be the most powerful in the world, and they were not in vain. The two strong men of the black gold ant tribe showed a cold smile. Although two wounds were cut on the paw by the warrior soul of the Terran, for them, the small injury was negligible and had no great impact on them. Later, the two black gold ant tribe strong men rushed to the two celebrities respectively, and attacked hard again. These two celebrities are also desperate, but they are not the opponents of the two black gold ant tribe strongmen. They are soon unable to resist. Their skin is split and their red clothes are dyed with fresh blood. However, these two celebrities are also outstanding among the Terrans. Even so, they are still tenacious in resisting, and it is difficult for two black gold ant tribe strong men to kill these two people in a short time. "Bang bang!" All of a sudden, the two black gold ant tribe''s strong men shine with great power, and their claws radiate infinite power, which directly shakes the two famous families out and shakes their souls away. Two black gold ant tribe strong, finally some impatient, therefore, used the secret arts, the power of instant increased more than ten times, directly hit the two strong Terran. At this time, the two powerful celebrities are no longer able to fight. Their whole bodies crack and fly upside down and fall right in front of Chen Yu and them. Two powerful black gold ant tribe come across the sky and look at the three men. Without saying a word, they wave their sharp claws and turn them into black gold spears. They come to Chen Lei''s cave. Chen Yu hums coldly. He claps it with one hand and slaps it directly on the tip of his paw. Time, this black gold ant tribe strong person''s claw tip, directly cracked, exposed a crack. On the other hand, there is only a white spot on the palm of Chen Yu''s hand. He doesn''t even scratch the oily skin. The strong man of the black gold ant tribe shows a trace of pain and looks at Chen Yu with a startled look. Then, the powerful black gold ant clan was extremely angry and gave out a sharp roar. The black gold light on his body was so great that his breath was like a raging sea tide, which caused ripples in the void. Under this breath, the mountains around him exploded one after another. It is obvious that this powerful black gold ant tribe has already been angry and devoted all his strength to it. "Chi!" The black claws, shining with divine light, turn into a black shadow and go through Chen Yu''s eyebrows. The speed of this attack is beyond the extreme, much faster than the lightning. It is difficult for Chen Yu to catch the track of this attack. The strong of the black gold ant tribe do not practice magic power and treasure art, but simply cultivate their own physical strength, and cultivate their body to the extreme and become holy. Therefore, the physical body of every strong black gold ant tribe is incredible. The attack of this black gold ant tribe is also pure physical force, but its speed is far beyond the ordinary treasure skill. Chen Yu also points out that he is like a sword. He has the same sword spirit on his body. The body skill of the divine sword is launched. He points to the sharp claw that the strong man of the black gold ant tribe stabbed at. Now Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the sixth level. His physical strength is also rising, and the power of the divine sword has increased by a large amount. At the same time, since this period of time, Chen Yu has integrated the Shenjian body skill with the Jietian sword Scripture, making the Shenjian body skill more sharp. Chen Yu''s sword finger is directly against the sharp claws of the strong black gold ant tribe. After a while, the sharp sword spirit directly pierces the sharp claws of the strong black gold ant tribe. Then, the sword Qi directly rushes into the body of the strong black gold ant tribe. "Pa pa pa pa pa..." In the body of the strong black gold ant tribe, there were bursts of dense explosion sound, and then, a bunch of blood was exploded on his body. The strong body of the black gold ant tribe was full of holes. Then, Chen Yu waves his hand and cuts off the head of the black gold ant tribe."Hiss..." Another strong black gold ant clan roars in a low voice. He looks at Chen Yu, abandons the two Terrans on the ground and pours at Chen Yu. Chen Yu also takes a picture with one hand. After a while, the fire is raging, wrapping the black gold ant strongman in the fire. "Squeak..." In the air, there was the scream of the strong black gold ant tribe. The strong man of the black gold ant tribe kept struggling. In the void, a piece of green smoke came out, sending out a disgusting smell. The strong black gold ant tribe was burned directly to fly ash, leaving only a few round black metal. There is a kind of black gold in the body of the black gold ant tribe. The more this black gold is, the more powerful it will be. If a little of this black gold is added to the refining process, the sharpness and toughness of weapons can be greatly improved. However, this kind of gold is very rare. After all, if you want to extract this kind of gold from the strongmen of the black gold ant tribe, then you must accept the Revenge of the strong black gold ant tribe. There are not many people who can withstand this kind of revenge. Therefore, this kind of black gold is extremely precious. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he frightens the round black gold into his hand. Suddenly, he feels that his hand is sinking. These black gold gods are extremely heavy. Chen Lei turns over his hands and picks up the black gold. After that, another flash of fire breaks into the corpse of another black gold ant tribe strongman, burning the corpse into fly ash, and refining several black gold balls. After putting these black golden balls away, Chen Yu looks at the two famous men who have fallen to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 Chen Yu, a girl with yellow skirt, is a disciple of Jinghong sword Academy. The man is also wearing the clothes of Jinghong sword Academy. However, Chen Lei has no impression. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme, and a stream of aura pours into the two people''s bodies to repair their injuries with the recovery of the injuries, the two men''s spirits are improved. They stand up and bow to Chen Lei Gong and say, "thank you for your help. Do you know your name?" Chen Yu waves his hand at them and says, "my name is Chen Yu. What do you call it?" "My name is Li Wanru, and this is my senior brother. His name is Shi Yi." The yellow skirt girl in Jinghong sword Yard said to them. Chen Yu arched his hand at them. "You want to kill brother Chen Zong Shi Yi looks at Chen Yu and asks him. "Not bad." Chen Yu said directly. "I saw several disciples of Jianding sect in front of me. You should be more careful, brother Chen." Shi Yi reminds Chen Lei. "Thank you for reminding me. It''s OK." Chen Lei says that he is not too worried about Jianding clan. Shi Yi said: "brother Chen, I know that you are very strong. You don''t pay attention to the general disciples of Jianding sect. However, this time, Jianding sect has produced a wizard. His cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He has made a great reputation. He is looking for your trace everywhere and wants to kill you." "Oh, I don''t know who the wizard of Jianding clan is?" After hearing this, Chen Yu asks Shi Yi. Shi Yi said: "brother Chen, this wizard of Jianding clan is called Leng Qingfeng. I have only heard of this name recently. Before that, Leng Qingfeng was not famous. However, once he entered the secret land of Lingxiao, Leng Qingfeng became famous. He killed many powerful ethnic strongmen in succession, and even one powerful Protoss was killed by Leng Qingfeng." After hearing this, Chen Yu is also quite surprised that he can kill a Protoss genius. This Leng Qingfeng is really worth taking seriously. "How strong is he compared to Jinglin?" Chen Yu asks Shi Yi. "The strength of Jinglin is less than one tenth of Leng Qingfeng." Said Shi Yi. As a disciple of Jinghong sword academy, Shi Yi is very familiar with the famous talents in Jianding sect, such as Jingtian and Jinglin, as well as their strength. Jingtian and Jinglin brothers are rare talents in Jianding clan. However, compared with Leng Qingfeng, Jinglin is far from perfect. Shi Yi says to Chen Yu: "brother Chen, I''m not exaggerating. I''ve seen Leng Qingfeng once. Of course, from a distance of thousands of miles, I saw Leng Qingfeng cut off the head of a black water snake with a sword. I couldn''t ask myself what happened. The sword spirit was so strong that I felt a little uneasy. Finally, I left far away." After listening to Shi Yi''s words, Chen Yu nods. Although Shi Yi''s words are exaggerated, they can also show Leng Qingfeng''s strength. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, which can''t be underestimated. Chen Yu says to Shi Yi, "thank you for telling me this." Shi Yi waved his hand and said with a smile: "this information is not worth mentioning. It''s not as good as brother Chen''s saving life. We just hope that we can help brother Chen do some preparation earlier." Chen Yu nods and says, "next, where are you going?" Shi Yi said: "our elder martial brother and sister are chasing after each other in the black gold ant tribe. They are separated from the elder martial brother Wushan. We are going to look for senior brother Wushan." Chen Yu said, "well, in this case, let''s separate for the time being." Shi Yi and Li Wanru nodded and said, "OK, we''ll leave now. When we get out of the secret place of Lingxiao, we''ll ask elder brother Chen to come to Jinghong sword yard to find us. We will certainly repay elder brother Chen for saving his life." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "it''s a small matter. There''s no need to mention it any more." "Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Chen Yu and Shi Yi, Li Wanru and others arch their hands, and then Shi Yi and Li Wanru leave. "Elder martial brother, what should we do? Do you want to avoid it? " After Li Wanru and Shi Yi leave, Ji tianwu asks Chen Yu. She''s worried about meeting Leng Qingfeng. Since Shi Yi respects Leng Qingfeng so much, there must be some reason. If you can''t provoke him, you''d better not. "If there''s anything to worry about, I''d like to see what kind of sacred Leng Qingfeng is." Chen Yu calmly says that he doesn''t put Leng Qingfeng in his eyes. Although Leng Qingfeng''s strength is powerful, it is impossible for him to avoid directly. His current strength in this area will not be afraid of anyone. Moreover, this area is the best place to understand the inheritance of burning God. Although Chen Yu has understood most of the inheritance of burning God, there are still some places that are not satisfactory His practice here can make his understanding of the inheritance of burning God more perfect. What''s more, Chen Yu gets a piece of life bone of the strong red scale fire lion family, which has such a great magic power as red fire cave.Chen Yu also wants to understand this kind of magic power, so that he can have a powerful mace. Chen Yu has unique conditions for practicing and understanding the great power of red fire and cave. You should know that he had killed several powerful people of the virtual clan when he was in Xuanyu before. He also got some skills about the void from the strong ones of the virtual clan. His understanding of the way of space was far better than that of the ordinary strong ones. And he has been passed down by the burning God. Therefore, it is not too difficult to understand the great magic power of the red scale fire lion family, which combines the fire way with the way of space. In the past few days, Chen Yu has been pondering over the cultivation methods of the red fire and the cave God from time to time, and he has gradually come to some clues, and it is impossible for him to leave this precious land at this time. When Ji tianwu sees that Chen Yu has made up her mind, she doesn''t want to persuade him any more. She will follow Chen Yu wherever he goes. As for yunling''er, he will not leave. In fact, no place in the secret place of Lingxiao will be safe. It is the same everywhere. In this way, Chen Yu and his family continue to move in this area, hunting and killing other alien races. However, Chen Yu''s strength, no matter what the alien race is, has no strength to fight back in front of them. They are doomed to die. "Whoosh!" On this day, suddenly, two powerful Protoss came flying and appeared in this area. "Tikai, where is that celebrity? Have you found it?" Flying between, said the protoss strongman. "Emperor, I don''t know, but it should be in this area." Said Tyche, shaking his head. "In this case, we will kill all the Terrans in this area. If we don''t believe that we can''t find that Terran, if we dare to kill our strong ones, all the Terrans will not survive." Emperor Zhou said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 "That''s right. If you dare to kill my Shenzu disciples, all the Terrans in Lingxiao secret place don''t want to live." Dikai nodded and agreed with Emperor Zhou. Emperor Kai and Emperor Zhou were the favored sons of the Protoss. One of their good friends actually died in the hands of a famous family. This Terran was called Leng Qingfeng. This makes emperor Kai and Emperor Zhou incomparably angry and angry. Both Dikai and Zeus believed that the protoss was invincible and the most powerful and perfect race in the world. All other races, all of which were mean and dirty, should not live in this world. They can say that they have a look down attitude towards any race. They think that other races should become slaves of the protoss, and even wipe out all the races. In the whole lower world, only the perfect Protoss race can live in this world, control all the resources and occupy all the land in this world. It is because of such extreme mentality that the two gods Tianjiao are extremely cruel to the strong of all ethnic groups, and they often want to kill the village and destroy the clan. In fact, the hands of these two powerful Protoss were stained with too much blood. When they practiced outside, they didn''t know how many races they had killed. Now, one of their best friends actually died in the hands of the Terran strongman Leng Qingfeng, which completely angered them. He turned his anger on all the Terran strongmen in the secret land of Lingxiao, and wanted to kill all the strong Terrans without leaving one. "Tikai, there are Terrans in front of us." All of a sudden, Emperor Zhou''s eyes shot divine light, and he found traces of several powerful human beings. "That''s great. I''ll do it myself. I won''t leave any of them this time." Emperor zEU said coldly, but also with some excitement, erasing these Terrans can make him feel the blood boiling. "Go With a big drink, Emperor Kai and Emperor Zhou turned into two divine lights, and soon appeared in this area. "Kill! " emperor Kai and Emperor Zhou came to several powerful people of the human race and drank a lot and started directly. "Poof!" With a loud noise, a powerful celebrity was directly bombed into blood fog by Dikai, and his hand was extremely fierce. "It''s the Protoss. Let''s go together!" When several Terran strongmen saw that they were attacked and killed by two Protoss, they were shocked. They knew that the protoss was powerful and there was no way to survive without cooperation. Therefore, all of them joined hands to kill the two Protoss strongmen. Dikai and Dizhou stood among several powerful human beings, with a sneer in their mouth. They looked at the rebellious people and said, "it''s really a mantis who stands in the way of a chariot. In front of our Shenzu, they don''t behave obediently, but dare to act. As expected, they are all uneducated and inferior people. Such a race is not worthy of living in this world It is your glory to send you on your way to die at the hand of the son of God. " After saying that, Dikai''s body is full of boundless divine light, and his hair is crystal clear. His perfect face exudes a cold and heartless smile. He takes a picture of a famous person when he waves his hand. The crystal clear, white and delicate palm is perfect. It looks like a work of art, but it has a killing intention. One palm smashes the soul of one of the famous people. Then, the palm print comes out of the hand and turns into a huge mountain and is photographed on the celebrity. For a moment, the sound of countless broken bones sounded, and the powerful celebrity burst into a cloud of blood mist in an instant. And Emperor Zhou is to another celebrity, between the same move, will kill this celebrity. The two Protoss strongmen joined hands and directly killed six or seven clans around them like a tiger into a sheep. In front of the two Protoss, they were weak as if they were lambs without any resistance. At this time, on the top of Lingxiao mountain, many elders of all ethnic groups clearly saw this scene through the mirror, and they were all silent. They don''t know what to say. Protoss are too powerful. This clan, like the beloved of heaven, is born with strong strength. There is also no bottleneck in the cultivation behind. Moreover, there is a cloud of talents in the clan. Every powerful Protoss can be regarded as the top talent. If you put it into any clan, it can be compared with the top talents of all ethnic groups. Over the years, the power of the protoss has already penetrated into the hearts of the strongmen of all ethnic groups, and they know that the protoss are invincible. Especially in this secret place, the best way to meet the powerful Protoss is to run away. Moreover, it depends on your own luck, whether you can escape the pursuit of the Protoss. It can be said that in the wanzu assembly over the years, the number of protoss who died at the wanzu assembly was the least, not more than 10. Moreover, all of them died in the hands of the top ten races, such as the holy, spiritual, and Tian. This time, a Protoss died in the hands of the Terrans. It can be said that a big slap was given to the protoss, which damaged the protoss'' reputation. If the protoss did not retaliate strongly, would anyone be able to step on the protoss in the future?It is with such an idea that the powerful Protoss will have such fierce means. On the top of the mountain, several elders of the Terran looked at this scene and were angry, but they did not dare to attack. Although the protoss means were fierce, they did not violate the rules. Within a quarter of an hour, almost all of the six or seven celebrities were killed by the Protoss. "Junior sister, run away!" In the end, a powerful man of a famous family directly blew himself up and stopped Dikai and Dizhou for a moment. He sent out the last girl with a delicate face and gave her a chance to escape. The girl turned her head and looked at the elder martial brother who had been blown into blood mist. Tears were in her eyes, and then she fled to the distance without looking back. "Do you really think you can escape?" The young girl moves the body method to the extreme speed, so she does not hesitate to use several secret methods. But, did not escape too far, was chased up by Dikai, said in the girl''s ear, like death. "I''ll fight with you," she said After that, he killed the powerful Protoss like crazy. Tikai showed a cruel smile and said, "fight with me, you are not qualified." With that, he gently waved his perfect palm and instantly killed the girl''s attack. Then, his palm, like a knife, cut through the girl''s white and delicate neck, and a head flew up. In the girl''s beautiful eyes, there was a look of panic. Finally, a spirit rushed out of her head and flew away. After that, she took a breath of the goddess of yuan, and then she caught a glimpse of the goddess of yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Tikai showed a trace of satisfaction and said: "among the people, these yuan gods are not bad. It''s really a great enjoyment to take these yuan gods, especially those of beautiful girls." Emperor Zhou at this time also rushed to come over, the body sends out a kind of invisible evil spirit, said: "all killed, we continue?" Dikai opened his eyes and said, "it is natural that Leng Qingfeng dare to kill my Protoss. Then, he will face the Revenge of my Protoss." After saying that, Emperor Kai''s eyes burst out with two divine lights, which actually directly blew up a huge mountain in front of him. Emperor Zhou nodded, then, and Emperor Kai two people rise again, toward the other direction search. Soon, Emperor Zhou and Emperor Kai found several strong Terrans again. Without saying a word, they rushed down and killed them. In the end, they all killed all of them, leaving none of them. At this time, the two Protoss, Dizhou and Dikai, were simply hunting and killing these Terrans, without even questioning them. They were not in a hurry to find Leng Qingfeng, because they knew that Leng Qingfeng could not escape, and they had plenty of time to pursue Leng Qingfeng. What they have to do now is to kill all the strong Terrans in this area. If they don''t believe it, they can''t find Leng Qingfeng. Two powerful Protoss, like two killing gods, flew across this area, invincible, where life was cut off. At this time, the news that two powerful Protoss appeared in this area began to spread wildly in this area. All the powerful people of all ethnic groups in this area all know that there are two Protoss who are active in this area. These strong men, one by one, have a spirit of 120000. Once they meet these Protoss, they will definitely turn around and run away, and dare not fight against the two Protoss. When faced with other races, Dikai and Dizhou would run away as long as they did not appear directly in front of them, and they would not spend any effort to chase after them. However, when they met the Terrans, they were driven to death. No celebrity could escape the pursuit of Dikai and Dizhou. And gradually, in this area, all the strong seem to be aware that the two Protoss are targeting the Terrans. Therefore, the strong people of other races are also temporarily relieved, not too nervous. In a few days, the Terrans in this area were almost killed by hundreds. It can be said that the Terrans in this area were almost completely killed. However, even in this case, Leng Qingfeng still did not appear. At this time, all the strong in this area already knew that the main purpose of the two Protoss was to find Leng Qingfeng to avenge them. "How could such a thing happen?" On this day, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and yunling''er kill a strong alien, and they know what happened from the yuan God of this strong man. Chen Yu, Yun ling''er and Ji tianwu frown tightly. The two Protoss are aiming at the Terrans, which is too much. "Elder martial brother, these two Protoss are too powerful. We''d better stay out of the limelight for a while." Ji tianwu says to Chen Yu that there are two Protoss Tianjiao who are specially aimed at Terrans in this area. It is obvious that Tianjiao has become a very dangerous area. They should stay away from the wind for the time being. And yunling''er also agrees with Ji tianwu''s opinion very much. You should know that these are two Protoss, not other races. This clan is known as invincible, which is not what they can defeat at all. "If you can escape for a while, can you escape for a lifetime? I would like to meet these two Protoss strongmen and see if they are different from ordinary people? " Chen Yu knows something about the Protoss. Although they are powerful, they are not weak now. They are not without the power of the first World War. In addition, he wants to fight for the first place in the ten thousand clan assembly. Sooner or later, he will compete with the Protoss. Then, where will he flee? Therefore, Chen Yu does not want to escape, but wants to face the difficulties. After knowing Chen Yu''s idea, Ji tianwu naturally stands firmly on Chen Yu''s side. And Yunling Er shook his head and said, "you must be crazy." However, in spite of this, Yun ling''er does not leave, but acts together with Chen Yu. "Come on, we just want to hide, we can''t hide." Just then, Chen Yu suddenly said. "Whoosh!" As soon as Chen Yu''s voice is over, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er see two magic lights flying towards them. The speed is amazing. In the blink of an eye, two small black spots in the sky turn into normal size and appear in front of them. "Why don''t you run away?" Dikai and Dizhou stand in front of Chen Lei and other three people, and look down on them. You know, after they met Terrans before, they all fled. And Dikai and Dizhou both enjoyed the sight of these people who were frightened when they saw them and enjoyed the hunting process. At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er look at the two powerful Protoss and are very calm."Why run away?" Chen Yu says lightly. In his tone, he doesn''t pay attention to Emperor Kai and Emperor Zhou. "Oh, how brave. You are still among the people I have ever seen. What''s your name? Are you Leng Qingfeng?" Di Kai looks at Chen Yu, frowns slightly and says in a cold voice. "Of course not. Who are you?" Chen Yu asked. Dikai gave a cold smile and said, "for the sake of being so calm in front of us, I will let you know our origin. After death, we will be regarded as an understanding ghost. Listen, we are the two gods of the divine family, Dikai and Dizhou." After hearing this, Chen Yu nods. He doesn''t know nothing about the Protoss. The God Emperor also has numerous families and aristocratic families, which are also divided into 369 levels. It can be said that the hierarchy of the protoss is more strict. And the imperial family, can be said to be one of the most top of the protoss, in the protoss, the influence is enormous. "Well, boy, it''s a great honor for you to know the names of our two sons of God. Now you can die at ease." Chen Yu said, "yes, I''m afraid it''s you who are going to die." "Ha ha ha ha..." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Dikai and Dizhou laughed one by one and said, "you dare to talk big. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Then, a sharp light flashed in Dikai''s eyes and said, "however, this is the last joke you tell. Let''s die." After that, Dikai slaps Chen Yu hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 "Boom After a while, there are bursts of roars in the void. In the roar, a palm print with amazing light comes out of the sky, sending out strong and terrible waves, and coming to suppress Chen Yu. "Chi Chi..." The surrounding volcanoes, in this wave, are directly turned into fly ash, the ground is constantly cracked, and a series of big cracks spread around, without bottoming out, and finally turned into countless giant Grand Canyon, which is huge and frightening. Chen Yu looks dignified and can feel the power of destroying the heaven and the earth contained in this palm. Chen Yu is not careless. He directly uses the skill of the divine sword and points out the sword. After a while, the sword was in full bloom, and a roar like a dragon''s song shook the world, making the sun and the moon dim and the earth pale. The amazing sword light directly covered the divine light of Dikai''s palm print and cleaved towards the huge palm print. Chen Yu''s sword is equally powerful. In the middle of the air, it directly collides with the palm print. "Boom Countless divine lights burst out in an instant, exploded, and then spread around, the surrounding void was constantly shaking and breaking, countless lights spread around, shaking the world. Such a huge fluctuation made the whole area shake three times. It almost destroyed this area directly. It was really too powerful. "Who is fighting, how can there be such a strong fluctuation?" From afar, the people who feel the movement send out a lot of startles. "Is it the strongman of the protoss?" At this time, some people thought to themselves, realizing that no other clan could make such a violent fluctuation except in the name of the Protoss. "Who is the strong one to fight with the protoss At this time, there is another question, appeared in the minds of the strong. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was another loud noise. People only felt that the ground under their feet was constantly shaking. On the ground, countless magma suddenly erupted, reaching thousands of feet high. These strong people are shocked, it is obvious that this is the protoss strong again with another strong hand produced by the shock. "Who is sacred and can compete with Protoss?" For a time, many strong people raised such questions. Later, some powerful people could not resist the curiosity in their hearts and rushed to the area where the war was going. Although it is said that close to the protoss strongman will encounter danger, this opportunity to watch the protoss strongman fight another mysterious strongman at close range is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Some strong people are not willing to miss such an opportunity. Moreover, any strong person who dares to be close to the fighting area is one of the best in a million. He has strong confidence in his own cultivation and believes that he can guarantee his own safety. In this way, countless strong men rushed to the central area of the war, and soon came to the area thousands of miles away. However, the strong will no longer be close to each other when they enter thousands of miles away. Because it''s a safe area thousands of miles away. If we get closer, we''ll be found by the protoss strongmen and even kill them violently. Of course, even in this position, they dare not guarantee absolute safety, but they can also make the most appropriate response to their own safety in case of danger. At this time, Chen Lei, Dikai and Dizhou all felt the gathering of numerous powerful people around him. However, they didn''t care about it. Dikai and Dizhou hoped that more people could see it, so as to witness their divine power. Chen Yu doesn''t care. In his eyes, there are only two opponents, Dikai and Dizhou. At this time, Dikai is quite surprised and looks at Chen Yu. "Yes, it''s the pride of the human race to be able to take two strikes from me. However, you are still going to die today. You know, the two strikes I just made were less than one tenth of the peak period. Do you think it is possible to escape under my command?" Dikai said lightly. After hearing this, all the people around took a breath of cold air. Such a powerful attack is not a full shot, but only about one tenth of the total strength. How strong is the protoss? Chen Yu smiles faintly and says, "yes, so what? Do you think I can''t make it with all my strength?" "Really? I hope you are not hard mouthed. Now I will show you my real strength." With that said, the spirit of this powerful Protoss soared a large section, and countless divine runes burst out of his palm, which was dazzling, just like a dazzling little sun, and his breath was amazing. After that, these Shenxi runes surged. One handle of Shenxi runes turned into a small sword with a handle. There were tens of thousands of swords, and the sky was split by the breath of the sword. Countless mountains around were smashed directly, and the void was cut through one huge crack after another. "Aren''t you amazing? Let me show you my Protoss swordsmanship. "Di Kai sneers. Chen Yu cracked his two palms with his sword finger just now, which embarrassed him. Now, he has to fight back with what Chen Yu is good at and slap Chen Yu hard in the face. At this time, many of the strong people around felt the sword Qi split, and all of them destroyed the vigorous shield of the body guard one after another, which made them feel better. However, these strong men are shocked. They are thousands of miles away from the fighting area, but their sword sense is still so fierce. I really don''t know how sharp Chen Yu is when he is in the center. At this time, tens of thousands of Shenxi swords are constantly integrated, and finally they are transformed into a magic sword, which is full of light. The sword is startling and points to Chen Yu in the distance. "Go!" Tikai gives a cold drink. For a moment, the magic sword, which is full of magic light, goes straight through the air and kills Chen Yu. The light of God is fleeting. The next moment, he comes to Chen Yu and stabs him in the eyebrows. The speed of this sword is too fast. In the light of the sword, the light of God is twinkling around and the light of God is flowing. In the golden light, this area is turned into a golden ocean, and the waves are surging against the sky. "How can we defeat the enemy?" Seeing such a powerful attack, many of the powerful people around were a bit silly. Under such a powerful attack, no living creature could survive. The tyranny of the protoss is not a myth. At this time, Chen Yu directly destroys the body of the divine sword. He becomes a magic sword. The sound of the sword is clanking. Even the golden light can''t cover up his unique demeanor. A brilliant sword light directly rushes into the golden ocean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Chen Yu''s sword body cuts open the golden ocean and hits the sword transformed by countless gods. With a loud bang, the sword light soars to the sky. It scatters the sword, turns it into countless gods and flies in all directions. The power of these rivers is infinite, and everything is destroyed wherever they pass. However, Dikai was shocked all over his body, and could not help stepping back dozens of steps, and his face suddenly became extremely pale. At this time, Chen Yu is equally uncomfortable. He can no longer maintain the state of the sword. He shows his real body. There are many cracks on his body, just like the porcelain that is about to be broken. Chen Yu runs the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, and the blue light shines on his body. Finally, all the scars on his body recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, he recovers. And Tikai was shining and returning to the peak. "There is indeed arrogant capital, but it is not enough." Dikai hums coldly, turns into a divine light and rushes towards Chen Yu. Like a dragon, the void is smashed. Everyone was surprised that Dikai was a pure physical force that could smash the void. It was too powerful. The protoss is not only powerful in body, but also powerful in Yuan Shen and supernatural powers. There are almost no shortcomings and are perfect. Now, Dikai is infuriated and directly uses his body to suppress Chen Yu. As a matter of fact, Dikai also likes close combat most. He is very excited when he hears the sound of his opponent''s bone breaking. And the stronger the opponent is, the more excited he is. Thinking about how exciting it will be for such a powerful opponent to become desperate, helpless and finally crumble to pieces under him. Therefore, Dikai directly bullies Chen Lei and wants to turn Chen Lei into blood mud. Facing the attack of Dikai, Chen Lei doesn''t flinch, but goes up to meet the difficulties. "Bang!" Di Kai turns his hand into a knife and cuts it into Chen Yu''s neck. His palm is full of light, and the sound of dragons is heard from his muscles. When he swings, it seems that there is a mountain collapse and a tsunami, which makes the heart throb. In the face of the sword cut by Emperor Kai, the sound of thunder is also heard between Chen Lei''s palms and fingers. This is the sound of muscles and bones shaking. We can see how strong the body is. Chen Yu swings his hand and collides with the palm knife cut by Emperor Kai. The limitless Rune light flies and explodes, sending out bursts of thunder, which smashes the area where they are standing. All the people around are shocked. The protoss is indeed too powerful, which is worthy of being the most perfect race. However, they are even more surprised that Chen Yu is as good as this powerful Protoss in terms of physical combat. Even a sharp eyed strong man vaguely feels that Chen Yu even has the upper hand in this fight. At this time, Dikai''s metacarpal bone is extremely painful and extremely angry. Chen Yu can actually make him feel pain, which is something he has never felt for many years. Angry Dikai, directly destroyed a set of magic boxing, fist like a meteor, flying down the earth, the destructive power is amazing. Faced with Dikai''s magic fist, Chen Yu has to stay out of the limelight for a while. He uses the wild Fulong fist to resist and retreat. The battle field between the two men is constantly changing. The speed is as fast as lightning. All the earth that they pass through directly collapses. The magma gushes out and turns into a sea of fire. All the surrounding mountains are blown up and fall into the sea of magma, which arouses great excitement The waves are surging. "This Terran teenager is very young. It''s incredible to be able to fight with the Protoss. I don''t know where it came from." At this time, many of the strong men watching the battle around were extremely surprised. You should know that the powerful Protoss are incomparable in strength, and they have a huge divine power like destroying the heaven and the earth in every move. But at this time, Chen Yu not only blocks the attack of the powerful Protoss, but also has both attack and defense. Such combat power is rare. "Boom Finally, Dikai blows out Chen Yu with one blow, smashing a volcano, and countless magma falls on Chen Yu, enveloping him. At this moment, Tikai showed a little smile, and this disgusting Terran will be seriously injured if he does not die this time. However, before his smile fully blooms, he can see that the fire energy from countless magma pours into Chen Yu''s body, which makes Chen Yu''s breath strong. Instead of being seriously injured, Chen Yu''s consumption is restored. Tikai''s smile faded and showed a cold light. He was impatient. He couldn''t get rid of a celebrity for so long. His face was greatly damaged and became a laughing stock in people''s eyes. Therefore, Dikai decides not to give Chen Yu any more opportunities, but to kill him. "Take your life." After that, Dikai''s body bloomed with boundless divine light. Among these lights, one by one Shenxi runes appeared, and gradually turned into a giant god figure, emitting a world-shaking divine power. "This is the divine gift, the divine being?" Some strong people only feel that this huge figure transformed by the infinite God Xi Rune exudes a huge divine power, with incomparable pressure, which makes these strong people want to kneel down and worship.In such a powerful divine power, let alone attack, even the will to resist disappeared without trace, willing to be killed by this huge figure. For a time, many powerful people were shocked, and they all retreated and withdrew from the distance of thousands of miles. Only then did they reluctantly not be affected by the momentum of this huge God. At this time, Chen Yu feels great pressure and becomes extremely dignified in the face of this huge God figure. He knew that the figure of this God was definitely the killer of the Protoss. At this time, Chen Yu has no reservation at all. He exudes a strong breath, and the explosive Rune runs at full speed. Then, the Da Tu shenjue skill moves with all his strength, and the layers of arrays above his arm light up in turn. Infinite energy flows into the array diagram of his arm, which makes Chen Yu''s arms bloom with infinite Rune light. These flying lights wrap Chen Yu''s arms, and they look invincible. Then, Chen Yu bursts into a drink, and his arms burst into boundless light and rush to the figure of the deity. Meanwhile, the figure of the deity also waves his hand and turns into a huge cloud, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and is patted down towards Chen Yu. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the wind and the clouds were suddenly swept by. Countless air currents rushed in all directions, and a piece of divine light expanded outward. It was as terrible as splitting the ground. Later, many powerful people, who were twenty or thirty thousand miles away, felt a palpitating breath rising in their hearts. Then, they could see nothing in front of them. These strong people one by one are extremely frightened, always feel that there is something terrible to happen, one by one fly back and go. Some strong people did not feel too keen. They did not retreat. In the blink of an eye, they were covered by the divine light, which turned into a blood mist. All the strong men were shocked, and after flying back to the safe area again, they only lifted their eyes and looked at the battlefield, one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 At this time, many strong men saw that a huge and incomparable figure, which was composed of countless divinity runes, exuded the supreme divine power. One arm was actually directly exploded. At this time, in front of this huge figure, there is a small figure standing in the air. It is Chen Yu. At this time, although Chen Yu''s figure is infinitely small compared with the empty shadow of the deity, its momentum is so strong that it makes people feel extremely tall and has to overcome the empty shadow of the God. At this time, the spirit of empty shadow, although still tall, powerful, unparalleled, but there is a decadent breath to the general. "How could you feel like that?" For a while, all the powerful people asked themselves in succession and couldn''t understand. By this time, one of Tikai''s arms had been blown into a blood mist, which was his first injury. "Damn it!" Dikai is almost crazy. He uses the most powerful means to destroy the gods. However, he is still defeated or even injured by Chen Yu. How can this be possible? At this time, Dikai roars and destroys the shadow of the deity again and runs away towards Chen Yu. "Boom..." The empty shadow of the deity moves, and it rolls like thunder in the sky. There is a huge noise. Then, countless divine lights burst out, and a fist smashes at Chen Yu. At this time, the empty shadow of the deity is covered by a layer of divine light, turning into a divine realm. In this area, Chen Yu can''t escape at all. Seeing that huge fist like a hill falling down, there were ripples on the ground. The surrounding magma surged layer by layer and was pushed outward by an invisible huge force. At this time, Chen Yu''s bones are clattering under this huge force. The huge fist that falls head-on is really amazing. At this time, Chen Yu is running all his strength. He destroys the formula to the limit. The array on his arms seems to be alive. He keeps swimming, providing him with infinite power. "Boom At last, Chen Yu''s arms close together, his palms clench tightly, and then he bursts out suddenly. Only a bright and dazzling light beam is seen between Chen Yu''s hands, which fiercely meets the huge fist that falls. With the roar of a moving mountain, I saw that huge fist was directly pierced by this light column. Moreover, the light column did not reduce its residual power, and it directly hit the huge body of the God''s virtual shadow, and opened a huge hole directly on the body of the God''s virtual shadow. "Poof!" Dikai opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. Then, his face suddenly became dim. In his chest, there was a blood hole the size of a washbasin. Through the blood hole, you can see the internal organs wriggling inside. Chen Yu''s attack not only breaks through the shadow of the gods, but also directly damages the body of Dikai. In fact, Dikai''s noumenon is symbiotic with the shadow of the deity. If the shadow of the deity is injured, the noumenon of Dikai will not feel well either. This blow can be said to hurt the origin of Tikai, because his divine heart is broken by Chen Yu. At this time, the shadow of a huge God gradually illusory, dim, and finally turned into countless God light rain, into the body of emperor Kai. At this time, Dikai was extremely weak. When Chen Leimin grabs Dikai''s emptiness, his body shape flies and crisscrosses with Dikai. A cold light, when Chen Lei is wrong, has swept over Dikai''s neck. Di Kai''s big head rolls down and is caught by Chen Yu. "Tikai!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Zhou can''t help but cry out and look at Chen Yu. In his eyes, there are endless opportunities to kill. At this time, the God of Dikai is sealed directly in his head by Chen Yu. It is impossible to rush out. "Who are you, dare to kill my Shenzu disciples? I will make your people pay for their blood debts. I swear that I will destroy your people and come to be buried with emperor Kai." Emperor Zhou gnawed his teeth and said fiercely. "My name is Chen Yu. If you dare to kill innocent people, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. If you kill one person, I''ll kill ten of your Protoss, one tooth for a tooth, and one eye for an eye, to see who can''t bear it first." Chen Yu looks at Emperor Zhou and says with a heavy voice that he doesn''t accept the threat from Emperor Zhou at all. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, you dare to say such a big thing. Are you a small Terran that can threaten us?" Chen Yu looks at Emperor Zhou and says, "you can have a try." Emperor Zhou said, "yes, Chen Lei, let''s die." After that, Emperor Zhou doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Instead, he directly rushes to Chen Lei and wants to kill Chen Lei to avenge emperor Kai. Compared with emperor Kailai, Emperor Zhou''s strength is even better than that of emperor Kailai. Fighting with Chen Lei, he has turned the whole area upside down. At this time, Chen Yu also uses all his strength to fight with Emperor Zhou, and finally cuts down the head of Emperor Zhou.However, at this time, Chen Yu is also seriously injured. Many bones are broken in his whole body, and even his chest is pierced by a finger of Emperor Zhou, and his heart is torn apart. This is because Chen Yu''s body is as strong as a King Kong, as if he were not bad. If he was a strong man, he would be turned into a blood mist at the first time. "Hoo Hoo..." At this time, Chen Yu is bleeding all over his body and breathing heavily. He is like a windbox. He is seriously injured. However, beside Chen Yu, there are two corpses. These two bodies are all the corpses of the Protoss. Therefore, although Chen Yu is breathless and almost fragile, he still exudes a strong evil spirit, which frightens the powerful people around him. At this time, the surrounding area is quiet. Within tens of thousands of miles, it is silent. All the strong men watching the battle hold their breath and can hardly believe it. Beside Chen Yu, the bodies of two powerful Protoss lie down there. Although they are killed, they still exude invincible momentum. Around these strong people are all shocked, some of the brain can not turn around, for a time, all people''s thinking at this moment almost stopped. "How could that be possible?" Even many of the elders watching the battle on the top of Lingxiao mountain didn''t believe what they saw. They were called invincible. The powerful Protoss, who had rarely been killed in battle in the past dynasties, just fell down like this? At this moment, suddenly, a sword light stabs Chen Yu''s back heart. The powerful killing opportunity wakes the stunned people. This sword light is beyond everyone''s expectation. It is so fast that it flies tens of thousands of miles in a blink of an eye and falls into Chen Yu''s body. "Poof!" Chen Yu feels the danger. At the critical moment, he avoids the crucial point, but he still doesn''t escape completely. He is attacked by the sword Qi, shattering his internal organs and spitting out a mouthful of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Looking at the figure in the middle of the battle field, the strong men of all ethnic groups are surprised to find that there is another strong man in the middle of the battlefield. It is this strong man of human race who attacks Chen Yu. At this time, the strong Terran man looks at Chen Yu with a strong sense of killing on his face. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you would die in my hands today." Step by step, the Terran strongman approaches Chen Yu step by step, and a sharp sword in front of him breathes in the sharpness of his spirit, and locks Chen Yu again. "Who are you?" Chen Yu struggles to get up and looks at the Terran, but there is no impression. "I am Leng Qingfeng. If you offend our Jianding clan, you must die. Today is the time of your death. Let''s die." After that, Leng Qingfeng destroys the spirit of the sword and kills Chen Yu again. At the same time, Leng Qingfeng''s mouth also shows a grim smile. This time, Chen Yu will never survive under his attack. "Chi!" At this time, a fire came from the distance and hit the spirit of Leng Qingfeng''s magic sword. This flash of fire is just emitted by Ji tianwu, who wants to resolve the crisis for Chen Yu. It''s just that Ji tianwu''s attack comes out in a hurry, which is not Leng Qingfeng''s opponent for a long time. Leng Qingfeng''s sword light directly cuts out the flame emitted by Ji tianwu, and then it goes into Chen Lei''s body. Chen Yu''s body is hurt again and more. There is a sword mark on his body that can be seen deeply. If it was not for Chen Yu''s strong body, this blow would be enough to split Chen Yu in two. Chen Yu looks more and more gloomy and looks at Leng Qingfeng. Leng Qingfeng is also surprised by his color. What he is surprised at is the firmness of Chen Yu''s body, which is beyond his expectation. Now Chen Yu is at the end of his strength, and he can still resist his two attacks without dying. You know, his sword has been used with all his strength. Even a Protoss will be split by his sword ¡£ At this time, Chen Yu shakes his hands and plays out twelve green talismans. These twelve green talismans come to Leng Qingfeng''s side, encircle Leng Qingfeng, and then explode abruptly. "Boom A huge sound, countless blue thunder light arc diffuse, into a sea of thunder, the cold green front completely submerged. After a while, there are bursts of scorching smell in the void. Then, a dark figure rushes out of the thunder sea and looks at Chen Yu angrily. This dark figure is Leng Qingfeng. Leng Qingfeng didn''t expect that Chen Yu still had such a powerful Assassin''s mace in his hand. For a while, he was hurt by the Taiyi green thunder Fu array which was destroyed by Chen Yu. At this time, Jitian dance and yunling''er two people, from a distance to fly to, at the same time, hand attack to Leng Qingfeng. "Bang!" Leng Qingfeng is attacked by Ji tianwu and Yun linger. He coughs up a big mouthful of blood in the air. He takes a hard look at Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger and turns into a sword light and runs away. Ji tianwu and yunling''er want to go after them, but they are stopped by Chen Yu. "Come on, don''t chase him. He''s too cunning. You''re no match." After stopping Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er, Chen Yu collects the bodies and trophies of the two strongmen of the protoss with a wave of his hand. Then he forcibly destroys the skills and turns them into a long rainbow. At this time, some of the strong men who watched the battle followed closely, while the others shook their heads and dispersed. At the same time, they made up their minds that if they met Chen Yu, they would never be able to fight with him. How far could they escape? They could kill two powerful Protoss in succession. Such strong men could not be provoked by them. At this time, with the help of Ji tianwu and Yun linger, Chen Yu leaves quickly. Now Chen Yu is seriously injured and needs a quiet area to heal. However, it is not easy to find a quiet place to recuperate. "Now there are several tails behind us. If we don''t throw them off, there is no way to heal them." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Yun linger. , "there is no way to get rid of them, only to kill them." Jitian dance also felt the strong breath coming from behind. She knew that with their current speed, there was no way to throw them off. Only by killing them could they be safe. "Then get rid of them." Chen Yu makes a decision and says to Ji tianwu and Yun linger. Ji tianwu and yunling''er nodded and looked for a suitable battlefield. Soon, Ji tianwu stops in front of a volcano, directly takes Chen Yu to the crater and sits down. Chen leipan is sitting in the crater, running the skills inherited by the burning God. He is constantly absorbing the energy from the volcano and wants to recover his accomplishments as soon as possible. And at this time, several figures appeared, all emitting a cold killing. These figures belong to different races. They take a look at each other. Instead of fighting each other, they look at Chen Yu with tacit understanding.The main purpose of their coming this time is to kill Chen Lei. As for the enmity between them, it will not be too late to solve the problem after killing Chen Lei. These strong men, one by one, have a strong look. At the same time, they are suddenly in shape, and rush to Chen Yu who is sitting in the crater. "Whoosh!" Several Guanghua suddenly appear, blocking these figures, not others, it is Ji tianwu and yunling''er''s attack. Jitianwu and yunling''er join hands to block all these figures in the air, destroying their own spirits and fighting with these figures. At this time, both Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er are desperate. They know that if they don''t work hard at this time, they can''t save Chen Yu. "Roar!" Among the strong men stopped by Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er, one of them roared with a roar, which suddenly changed the situation. The mountains and rivers were broken, and the sound waves spread around like ripples. Ji tianwu and yunling''er kept coughing up blood. Jitian dance is a fierce flash in her eyes, a clear sound of Fengming resounds through the sky, and a flaming phoenix flying out with a lot of runes directly bumps into this strong alien. "Boom A loud noise, strong fire, the strong man screamed, directly into fly ash. At this time, Ji tianwu was tottering and pale. When she killed the strong man, she paid a huge price and used her own spirit source. This is also a helpless thing. Otherwise, if she wants to kill the strong one, she can''t do it in a short time. Although she has hurt the origin, it is worth killing a strong person in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 Yunling''er also destroyed the skills inherited by the emperor Yunxiao. With one sword, he cut off the head of a huge pangolin, and the powerful sword spirit directly crushed the original spirit of the pangolin. At this time, both Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er began to work hard. However, even if they tried their best, they could not kill all the strong people around them. After all, these strong people who dare to pursue Chen Yu are not weak in strength, and the number is much more than that of Ji tianwu and Yun linger. At this time, although jitianwu and yunling''er killed two enemies in succession, there are still six tall figures who are fighting against Ji tianwu and yunling''er. At this time, two figures are entangled with Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er respectively. The remaining four strong men rush directly at Chen Yu, sending out a sudden killing opportunity to kill Chen Yu here. "Whoosh!" Chen Yu opens his eyes, raises his hand and throws the 18 bar array flag, which is rooted in the void. After a while, an array is formed, trapping the four figures in the array. "Boom Within the array, powerful waves suddenly burst out, and countless divine lights burst out of the array, making the array flag shake constantly. These four strong men are all the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu''s array is too reluctant to hold on to them for a long time. At this time, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er fight against each other again and kill the two opponents in front of them. However, they are also seriously injured. There is a huge blood hole in Ji tianwu''s abdomen, which is pierced by a wolf clan''s strong man with a claw. However, yunling''er''s shoulder is broken, but it is smashed by a strong man of the Shenhu clan. At this time, Ji tianwu and Yun linger barely fly up and come to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s breath is very weak. He has been injured by two strongmen of the protoss, and then attacked by Leng Qingfeng. Even if he is strong enough and is attacked by these three great talents, it is difficult for him to recover completely in a moment and a half. Moreover, he has little time to heal. "Boom!" Within the array, a burst of strong breath waves came continuously. Finally, countless divine lights soared into the sky in the large array, with a few loud bangs. In the middle of the air, more than a dozen flags of the array were successively blown into powder, and four figures rose to the sky and broke out of the array. These four figures all exude a strong breath. One is the strong one of the black gold ant tribe, the other is the strong man of the barbarian tribe, one is the strong man of the spider clan, and the last one is the strong man of the Golden Lion clan. These four powerful clans are all in front of the Terrans. At this time, they stand side by side in the air, and their momentum is like a wave. One wave after another, they rush to Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger are dignified and know that it will be a hard fight because they are all seriously injured and their strength is less than half of their peak. At this time, Chen Yu is trying to recover from the injury. However, his injury is too serious. Although the green dragon rejuvenation formula is effective, it can not be completely recovered in a short time. You should know, whether it is the attack of the two Protoss strongmen or Leng Qingfeng, there are extremely difficult marks on it. If these marks are not completely removed, the injury will not recover quickly. Jitianwu and yunling''er are the same. They are facing four strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu in their heyday, which can be said to be very dangerous. "Roar! Kill them and give them no chance. " A strong man of the Golden Lion clan roars. Then, his huge claws encircle countless golden runes and turns into a small mountain and shoots them towards Chen Yu and them. The strong man of the black gold ant tribe also turns into a black lightning and pounces on Chen Lei. The other barbarians and spiders, on the other hand, rushed to jitianwu and yunling''er, and they must be killed completely. Chen Yu rises up and flies to meet the strong man of the Golden Lion family. "Boom Chen Yu blows out one blow, which directly flies the huge claw surrounded by the golden Rune light. Then he kicks it out again, hitting the claw stabbed by the powerful black gold ant tribe. "When!" A sound like the sound of gold and iron, crisp to the extreme, reverberated in the air. The power of this blow is so powerful that Chen Yu''s wound breaks again and countless blood beads fall. The strong man of the black gold ant tribe also felt the pain in his claws. There were cracks on the claws. He was very surprised that Chen Yu''s attack was so powerful. At this time, Jitian dance and yunling''er are also involved in the bitter battle, and the blood is flying. However, the two women all gritted their teeth and insisted, using various means of pressing the bottom of the box, and their opponents did not get along well. "Roar!" Suddenly, with a roar, a strong man of the barbarian race suddenly expanded more than three times, and became as tall as a hill. His muscles curled up and gave out bronze luster. He ran into Ji tianwu fiercely.The spirit behind the Jitian dance turns into a phoenix burning in the flames. The purple flame rises from the body, and the whole void is extremely hot. The spirit of the Phoenix, with its towering flame, rushes towards the strong man of the barbarians. "Boom At that time, the fire was so fierce that the strong man of the barbarian race was wrapped in the fire and burned to pieces. However, it is a strong girl who grabs the wings of a strong girl. Jitian dance spirit from the pain, this kind of pain as if the soul was torn in general, unbearable. However, even so, Ji tianwu still tried to keep sober. With one bite of her teeth, the spirit of the warrior exploded and disintegrated directly. With a loud bang, a ball of fireball exploded in the hands of the barbarian strongman, directly turning the barbarian strongman into fly ash. After Ji tianwu blew up her soul, she couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as her eyes closed, she fell directly from the air and fell into the crater. "Younger martial sister!" Seeing this, Chen Yu''s canthus are about to crack, so he wants to rush to rescue Ji tianwu. At this time, however, two powerful men of the black gold ant tribe and the Golden Lion clan bombard Chen Yu at the same time. The two attacks, almost in no sequence, hit Chen Yu on his chest and flew thousands of meters out of the sky, hitting a mountain peak violently, causing the mountain to disintegrate. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is in sharp pain, and his bones are almost broken. This is the reason why his body is so strong. If ordinary people bear these two heavy blows, they will definitely turn into blood mist at the first time. At this time, yunling''er and the strong man of the spider clan were also divided into victory and defeat. At the same time, the spirit of yunling''er broke out. At the same time, the blood of Yunxiao emperor was fully awakened. A virtual scene of Yunxiao emperor appeared behind yunling''er, with supreme dignity. He held a magic sword, and a sword cleaved the strong spider clan man. In the light of the sword, the spider clan strong man directly broke, even the yuan God was straightened It''s connected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 This blow also consumed all of yunling''er''s potential. After yunling''er made this strike, her eyes closed, like a stone, fell from the air and fell directly into a piece of magma and disappeared. "Ah Seeing this, Chen Yu''s eyes turn red. Regardless of the power of disintegration, Chen Yu destroys the explosive Rune and the divine sword technique. It turns into a sword thread thousands of times thinner than his hair, which is directly wrapped around the Golden Lion family. Then, after a twist, for a moment, he breaks the strong man of the Golden Lion family into hundreds of pieces. After strangling the Golden Lion strongman, Chen Yu has reached the end of his life and shows his true body. His whole body is like a broken sack. There is no good place. Even on the bone, there are many cracks, which will disintegrate almost at any time. At this time, as long as someone pushes him gently, it will turn into a blood mist. At this time, the strong man of the black gold ant tribe naturally sees Chen Yu''s state. A sharp light flashes in his eyes, turning into a black light, and rushes towards Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu has no more spare power. Now even the least powerful martial arts will be broken down. Today, he can only close his eyes and wait to die. At this time, a terrible smell rises from Chen Yu''s back, and a flash of fire hits the strong black gold ant tribe. At that time, a claw of the black gold ant tribe strongman was directly burned to smoke by the high temperature of the fire. The powerful black gold ant tribe is suddenly shocked. He flies back several kilometers and looks back at Chen Yu''s back in disbelief. At this time, in the volcano behind Chen Yu, there is a dense red light, and at the same time, there are bursts of clear sounds. Finally, a huge and gorgeous Phoenix, which is surrounded by the Runes of fire, rushes out of the crater and soars into the sky, rendering half of the sky red. The intense high temperature roasts the earth, countless stones all melt, turns into the fiery red magma, rushes toward the four sides. At this time, Ji tianwu''s figure, with her eyes closed, emerged under the fiery red phoenix. Her body exuded a strong breath to the extreme. Only this breath made this strong man of the black gold ant tribe have a strong impulse to escape. At this time, Jitian dance suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the strong man of the black gold ant tribe. After a while, the strong black gold ant tribe felt extremely dangerous in his heart. His intuition told him to stay away from Jitian dance as soon as possible, and the farther away the better. However, before the black gold ant tribe did not take action, two flames flew out of the hands of Ji Tian dance and wrapped around the strong man of the black gold ant tribe, which was directly transformed into two rings of fire and enveloped him. The two rings of fire became tighter and tighter. In the blink of an eye, they burned three sections of the powerful black gold ant tribe. The strong man of black gold ant tribe only felt the sharp pain coming from the spirit. Then he saw another fire coming. His eyes were black and completely lost consciousness. Even the yuan God was directly burned to fly ash at this moment. After solving the problem of the strong black gold ant tribe, Ji tianwu flies to Chen Yu and asks Chen Yu, "don''t worry, elder martial brother." Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu, whose strength has greatly increased. He says, "I have nothing to do. I''ll go to save Yun ling''er first." Ji tianwu said: "don''t worry, she will be OK." Finish saying that, Ji Tian dances a wave, pause time, a figure flies out from the magma, it is Yun ling''er. Ji tianwu waves her hand, and all the magma on Yun ling''er flies away. Her body moves and comes to Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. However, at this time, yunling''er, eyes closed, breath weak, not awake. Chen Yu sweeps Yun ling''er with a mental thought. He finds that Yun ling''er is not worried about her life, but that she is seriously injured. "It''s not too big. Let''s get out of here now." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu nods and leaves the area with Chen Yu and Yun ling''er. Soon after, there were several figures, arrived here and saw everything here. Chen Yu and his wife are in such a hurry that they have no time to clean up the spoils and the bodies of these powerful men. Therefore, the eight bodies lying on the ground can be seen clearly by the strong men who are chasing them. Some of them have become pieces, some have their heads cut off, and some of their bones have been burnt. It is extremely sad. "There are eight strong bodies here. There are only three of them, and all of them are seriously injured. Under such circumstances, they can kill eight strong men. The strength of Chen Lei and others is really unfathomable." A figure opens his mouth, eyes bloom with divine light. "They must be more injured now. If we catch up with them, we can easily kill Chen Yu!" Another strong man said. "Yes, but it''s not easy to catch up with Chen Yu and Chen Yu. Now they have become terrified birds, and they must hide the most closely." Another strong man said. "Well, don''t speculate. We''re going to look for Chen Yu and their tracks separately. After we find them, we can''t act rashly. We''ll send a signal first. After we get together, we can start again."Finally, the leader of these people made a decision and said to the crowd. "Yes..." Several strong men agree one after another. Then, they fly away in several directions and begin to search for Chen Yu. The leader, with a wave of his sleeve, collected all the booty and the corpses of all ethnic groups on the ground, and then left. At this time, with the help of Jitian dance, Chen Yu has been far away from this area. Finally, he finds a quiet place and stops. Later, Chen Yu sets up a hidden array, which is a sigh of relief. "Younger martial sister, how can you become so severe and your injury is completely recovered? I thought you could not do it?" Ji tianwu laughed and said, "elder martial brother, I thought I was dead. What I didn''t expect was that after I fell into the crater, I found that there was a Nirvana grass in it. My body absorbed this plant of Nirvana grass directly, and the spirit of my cultivation was reborn automatically, which made my cultivation directly break through the middle level of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, and my strength was improved several times Ten times. I still don''t understand some of these points. " Chen Yu nods and praises Ji tianwu''s luck. This time, heaven is helping them. Jitianwu''s nine heaven rhyme of phoenix dance has the characteristics of Nirvana rebirth. When Ji tianwu encounters Nirvana grass, Ji tianwu is seriously injured and his spirit explodes. It is in line with the conditions for rebirth. Under such circumstances, Nirvana can be reborn directly and become more powerful Finally, the situation that they must die was resolved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 After understanding this point, Chen Yu can''t help but be afraid. This time can be said to be the most dangerous one. It is the closest time to the God of death. At the last desperate moment, it can be said that all Chen Yu''s strength has been consumed, and his spirit can''t be used at that time. If it wasn''t for the explosion of Ji tianwu''s character, this time would be absolutely dead. Thinking of this, Chen Yu is extremely angry. The reason why he met such a dangerous situation this time is all due to the sneak attack of Leng Qingfeng. After he killed the two Protoss, although he also suffered some injuries, but the injury was not too serious. He still had the strength of the first World War, but he was seriously injured by Leng Qingfeng and nearly died. This revenge can not be ignored. However, if you want to get revenge, you should first take care of your injuries. If you don''t, you can''t do anything. Thinking of this, Chen Yu begins to feel at ease. Although he is seriously injured, Chen Yu has many kinds of healing pills. Moreover, the green dragon rejuvenation formula is also a first-class healing and recovery skill. Therefore, as long as Chen Yu is given time, these injuries will not be a problem. Before treating his own injury, Chen Yu first destroys the green dragon rejuvenation formula to help Yun ling''er recover from the injury. At the same time, he puts a healing elixir into yunling''er''s mouth. Under the double effects of miraculous medicine and green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, yunling''er is also sober up. When yunling''er wakes up, she looks around and finally confirms that they are safe now. "Brother Chen, how did we get out of danger?" Yunling''er remembers that the situation was very critical at that time, so she ignored everything and just wanted to kill her opponent. As for other things, she just let nature take its course. Originally, yunling''er thought that she must die, but she did not expect to escape safely. This is simply a miracle. Chen Yu smiles and explains to Yun ling''er that Ji tianwu saved them. "Well, let''s not say that. Our main task now is to recover the wound early, and then find Leng Qingfeng to avenge." Chen Lei said. "Yes, you can''t let Leng Qingfeng, an asshole, attack when brother Chen kills the Protoss. You know, these two Protoss are aiming at him. He hides and doesn''t show up and allows the two Protoss to kill other Terrans. Now Brother Chen has killed these two Protoss, and he comes out to attack again. Such a shameless person can never let him live." Yun ling''er was also angry, and said with a small hand. "Well, don''t get angry. The regeneration gas is cold, and Qingfeng will not know. Just take care of yourself." Ji Tian dance looked at the angry cloud ling''er and said with a smile. Yunling''er also nodded, knowing that her anger would not help her. She calmed down and began to heal her wounds. While Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger are healing, the outside world has become a mess. Chen lightning killed the two powerful Protoss, Dizhou and Dikai. It can be said that he completely angered the protoss, especially the lineage of the imperial family. One by one, he vowed to find out Chen Lei, smashed his bones and ashes, and avenged both Dikai and Dizhou. But now Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er are hiding to cure their wounds. These Protoss can''t find any trace of Chen Yu and others. This makes these Protoss angry at other Terrans, but when they encounter Terrans, they will do their best to pursue them. For a time, the Terrans in this area have suffered heavy casualties. At the end of the day, all the Terrans were afraid to move in this area and withdrew from the area. "Damn it, Chen Yu was happy for a while, but he made us suffer from the fishing pond." A powerful celebrity said angrily. "You can''t blame Chen Yu for this. You know, it was Leng Qingfeng who caused the trouble at the beginning, and the tyranny of the Protoss. You don''t know. Do you think we should die obediently?" "Unfortunately, why did Leng Qingfeng attack Chen Lei secretly? If Leng Qingfeng could join hands with Chen Yu and them, the protoss would not dare to be so arrogant. You know, Leng Qingfeng also killed a Protoss at the beginning." "This is the contradiction between Chen Yu and Jianding clan. We should not talk about it more. Besides, Leng Qingfeng''s life is not easy now. The protoss are not only chasing Chen Yu, but also chasing Leng Qingfeng. However, Leng Qingfeng is also very cunning. No one knows his whereabouts now." All the people have been talking about Chen Yu for a long time. Some of them hate Chen Yu and hate him for provoking the Protoss and bringing disaster to the Terrans. Others feel that Chen Yu is a hero in the Terran and dares to fight against the tyrannical Protoss. At this time, Chen Yu and Yun linger have recovered from their injuries after more than ten days of treatment. The strength of yunling''er, who recovered from the injury, has also been greatly improved. When yunling''er killed the spider clan strongman, yunling''er thoroughly activated all the blood vessels of Yunxiao emperor in his body, and his strength greatly increased. Today''s yunling''er has also reached the cultivation level of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, and his strength is terrible. In addition to Ji tianwu and Yun linger, Chen Yu''s injury is also completely recovered.After his recovery, Chen Yu is not in a hurry to seek revenge for Leng Qingfeng. In Chen Yu''s opinion, Leng Qingfeng is not worried at all. He is most worried about the Protoss. We should know that the protoss are the first race, and they are tyrannical and tyrannical. We can''t allow any race to disobey and be exclusive. Although the protoss in the lower world are not the real Protoss, but the races with some blood of the protoss, the tyranny is the true story of the true God. This time, he directly killed two powerful Protoss, which will definitely lead to the Revenge of the Protoss. In the face of the strongmen of the protoss, Chen Yu has no confidence either. You know, there are so many powerful Protoss in the Protoss. I don''t know how many of them are better than Dikai and Dizhou. His main task now is to figure out a way to deal with the protoss'' revenge. Chen Yu places all his hopes on the great Tu shenjue. This formula is extremely powerful, so it is called "Tatu shenjue" because it made the protoss suffer enough. At that time, the power of the Tatu shenjue was absolutely terrifying, and it was a great enemy of the Protoss. It is because of such a set of skills that the protoss dare not press too hard when facing the Terrans. However, the cultivation of the great Tu shenjue is too difficult. Only one and a half people have successfully practiced it over the years. One is the founder of the great Tu shenjue, and the other half is the founder of tianyanzong. Now, Chen Yu has succeeded in his cultivation, but the heat is still too shallow. What Chen Yu is thinking now is how to raise the level of Tatu shenjue as soon as possible. In this way, he will have confidence when facing the Protoss. Finally, Chen Yu closes down here and understands the formula of the great butcher God in order to gain something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 This time, when Chen Yu runs the Tatu shenjue against the protoss, he fights with Dikai and Dizhou. He has a deeper understanding of datu shenjue. This great Tu Shen Jue was originally created for the purpose of killing gods. Although it is said that Emperor Zhou and Emperor Kai have only a thin blood of the protoss, they have some similarities with the Protoss. However, Chen Yu''s spirit has been constantly shining when he fights with Emperor Zhou and Emperor Kai. Now he has calmed down to capture the aura and wisdom of the formula. Chen Yu has actually promoted the formula to a higher level. At this time, Chen Yu not only has a dense array of figures on his arm, but also on his feet. This is the performance of the great Tu shenjue. Chen Yu can feel that when he destroys these arrays on his feet, his speed has increased by dozens of times, which is even faster than lightning. The average strong person of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can''t catch his shadow. Even the strong one of the middle level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor can''t catch up with Chen Yu''s speed. Chen Yu''s great Tu shenjue is advanced and his speed is increasing rapidly, which greatly increases the power of his hand. To say nothing else, his power of destroying the body of the divine sword and turning it into a sword silk has increased several times. If the speed is too fast, no one can keep up with it. This kind of magical effect only increases his power several times. This is only one of the most basic benefits of Chen Yu after he has refined a layer of great Tu Shen Jue. Chen Yu can hold more aura of heaven and earth when he destroys the array on his feet. At the same time, his attack power is also increased dozens of times. In short, there are many advantages, which greatly increase Chen Yu''s combat power. On this day, Chen Yu opens his eyes and ends his practice. It''s not that he doesn''t want to practice, but that the cultivation of Tatu shenjue has reached a bottleneck again. If he wants to improve again, he can''t be promoted by this epiphany and hard cultivation. He needs to sharpen and realize in the battle with the protoss, so that he can be further refined. This time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have not been improved much, but his combat effectiveness has increased by more than ten times. Now Chen Yu''s hands are itchy, and he can''t wait to test his achievements in this period of time. In recent days, yunlinger and jitianwu have not wasted, but are also consolidating their own Daoism. Both jitianwu and yunlinger have greatly increased their strength. At least today''s jitianwu and yunlinger are only stronger than the two powerful Shenzu (Dizhou and Dikai) who were killed by Chen Lei a few days ago. Such a combination, in this area, is definitely the combination standing at the top of the pyramid. "Well, it''s time for us to go out and let other races remember us." Chen Yu is so confident that he withdraws the hidden array and appears outside with Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er. "Whoosh!" As soon as they remove the hidden array, they hear the sound of breaking the sky. A powerful Protoss appears in front of Chen Yu. "Well, it''s Chen Yu. I''m so lucky." This powerful Protoss is not searching for Chen Lei. Instead, he passes through this area. Unexpectedly, he finds that there is a fluctuation in the void. After the fluctuation disappears, there are actually three famous people. At a glance, the protoss recognizes that Chen Lei is the one wanted by the imperial family. Thinking of the high price reward issued by the emperor''s family, the powerful Protoss does not hesitate to rush to Chen Lei. "Are you Chen Lei?" The powerful Protoss appears in front of Chen Yu and asks. "Yes, who are you?" Chen Yu looks at the Protoss. "Ha ha, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to bump into my hand. I''m a disciple of the Luo family of the Protoss. But it''s useless for you to know that. You must die today." The powerful Protoss looks at Chen Yu as if he were looking at a dead man. "Yes, I''d like to see what you can do." Chen Yu is extremely tough and says directly. "Boy, don''t think that if you kill Emperor Zhou and Emperor Kai, you will be invincible in the world. You are still far away from the Protoss." The powerful Protoss says to Chen Yu. "Yes, I''d like to see how far we can go." Chen Yu is tit for tat. "Arrogant." Seeing Chen Yu''s arrogance, the strongman of the protoss snorts angrily and says nothing more. He raises his hand and pats Chen Yu. The powerful Protoss clapped it out with one hand, and the divine light suddenly burst out. The ground was covered with sand and rocks. The mountains were like straw, which were blown away by the palm wind. It was extremely terrifying. Chen Yu does not dodge, but meets him directly. The great Tu shenjue skill starts at the first time, bumps into this palm, and all the magic light of the palm is wiped out. After he destroys the great Tu shenjue skill, Chen Yu''s whole body exudes a strong and fierce atmosphere. This fierce and powerful breath made the powerful Protoss feel palpitation, as if he had met a natural enemy, and felt afraid from the bottom of his heart. This makes this Protoss powerful incomparable exasperation, for oneself appears such emotion extremely angry. You know, he''s a great Protoss. Who can make them feel afraid.The powerful Protoss roars, and the divine light in his palm surges again. It turns into a magic knife. The sword is bright and bright, illuminating the sky, and cuts Chen Yu''s neck. At this time, Chen Yu destroys datu shenjue, and consciously retains part of his strength. Because Chen Yu knows that if he does his best, the protoss will not be able to withstand three moves in his hand. However, it is necessary to test Chen Lei''s power with his great skill. If the strongman of the protoss knew what Chen Yu was thinking at the moment, he would be mad. You know, no one dares to take their Protoss as an experiment. But Chen Yu did. In the process of fighting with the protoss, Chen Yu finds that fighting with the protoss can really inspire his inspiration to understand the formula of Tatu God, and the power of the formula has been improved unconsciously. This makes Chen Yu very happy. He finally finds a way to quickly improve the skill of Tatu shenjue. However, after a thousand moves against this Protoss, Chen Yu''s sense of rapid progress disappears, knowing that the protoss will not bring him any help. Thinking of this, Chen Yu said, "let''s call it a day. You''re no longer useful to me." After that, Chen Yu''s big Tu shenjue exerts all his strength and turns into a divine light, which directly passes over the neck of the powerful Protoss. For a moment, the powerful Protoss froze in his place. A moment later, a thin blood thread appeared on his neck. In a twinkling of an eye, he wrapped around his neck, and his bones were rolling down. The protoss of the protoss, panicked and escaped, would flee far away. "Where to go?" A divine light flies out of Chen Lei''s fingers, which directly fixes the original God of the Protoss and imprisons it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 "Chen Yu, you''d better let me go. Otherwise, the strong people in my family will never give up and will pursue you endlessly." After being restrained by Chen Yu, the protoss of this powerful Protoss is still threatening Chen Yu. "Yes, I''ll wait." Chen Yu, however, remains unmoved and directly seals the God of this powerful Protoss into the zhenhun tower. At this time, Chen Yu carefully understands the changes of Tatu shenjue, and finds that the Tatu shenjue is really improved. Although there is little improvement, it is a real progress. It is much better than the situation that people are desperate because they have not seen any changes after practicing for several years or decades. It can be said that it is a shortcut to cultivate the formula. However, this shortcut is not so easy to take. The protoss are not cats and dogs. If you want to kill the Protoss and practice the great butcher formula, you must be prepared to be revenged by the Protoss. Chen Yu knows this very well. Now it''s better. After all, during the wanzu assembly, even if he kills many Protoss, the real strongman of the protoss can''t say anything, because this is allowed by the rules. However, if Chen Yu hunts the protoss outside, once the news gets out, it will definitely lead to revenge from the real strongmen of the Protoss Chen Yu will never be able to stop him. Therefore, Chen Yu knows that it is the best chance for him to hunt down the protoss during the wanzu assembly. If he misses this opportunity, he must be sure to be sure and never leak any information. It is tens of times more difficult for him to hunt the Protoss. Therefore, Chen Yu cherishes this opportunity very much. It is with this attitude that Chen Yu begins to search for traces of the Protoss and prepare to hunt for gods. Chen Yu doesn''t just hunt the Protoss. He doesn''t let go of the other powerful people he meets. He kills them one by one in order to gain combat merits. "I killed all the Terrans in this area. These Protoss are damned." After hunting and killing several strong men of other races, Chen Yu finds out from the spirits of these powerful men some things that happened during the period of his cultivation in seclusion. The Terrans in this area have been killed by the protoss, and no one dares to move in this area. "Damn it. In that case, I don''t need to be polite." At this time, Chen Yu sends out a strong killing opportunity. Meanwhile, the news of Chen Yu''s appearance also spread in this area. "What, Chen Yu appears again without any cover up. Is this a declaration of war against the protoss?" In this area, the strong people who are active in this area have a lot of discussion. Because in this area, the reward order issued by the God family is still valid. If anyone can send Chen Yu''s head to the powerful in the imperial family, he will get a huge reward. These huge rewards are enough to make all the powerful people salivate and can''t resist temptation. "Chen Yu, take your life!" In the sky, there''s a big drink. A fierce bird''s eyes are shining. They''re waving two fans. The wind is blowing. The sand and rocks are flying. A huge black magic claw is coming to Chen Yu. "The animal is bold!" At this time, it can be seen that one of his attackers is Chen Zao Lei. This strong man has a wingspan of thousands of feet. His huge body is like a dark cloud floating in the air. His claws are shining brilliantly and stabbed like a sharp sword. Chen Yu shouts and blows out his fist. His fist is so bright that he has used the latest Da Tu shenjue. Chen Yu''s arms light up layer by layer, sending out a terrible breath. With one blow, the fierce vulture''s claw radiates the light like a sword''s awn. Then, his fist, like an angry dragon, hits the fierce eagle''s claw. "Ah With a scream, the claw of a strong man of the spotted feather fierce vulture clan is directly turned into a blood mist by Chen Lei. This strong man of the spotted feather fierce vulture family only felt the infinite fist force pouring into his body from the wound, like an invincible magic sword, destroying his internal organs. This made the strong man of the spotted feather fierce vulture race very afraid, and felt a kind of smell of death. The strong man of the spotted feather fierce vulture clan never thought that Chen Yu''s strength would be so strong. In this moment, the fierce vulture clan strong spot feather extremely flustered, waved the wing to want to escape. However, at this time, Chen Yu has already destroyed the divine sword technique and turned it into a thin and tough sword thread, which was wrapped around the neck of the strong man of the spotted feather fierce vulture family. Then, with a slight twist, the huge head of the spotted feathered fierce vulture was directly cut off. The huge body of the spotted feathered fierce Eagle fell like a piece of lead cloud and fell heavily on the ground A pit hundreds of meters away. At this moment, the light flashes, and Chen Yu shows up. He raises his hand and seals the yuan God of this fierce vulture clan and puts it into the zhenhun tower. After sealing the yuan God of this fierce vulture with spotted feather, Chen Yu''s mind sweeps around and finds dozens of powerful figures around him. All of them are malicious and look at him.All these powerful figures come here after getting the news from Chen Yu. They all want to take off Chen Yu''s head in exchange for a huge reward from the Protoss. Then, hundreds of figures, all slowly approaching. "Chen Yu, you''d better take it with your bare hands. Don''t resist in vain." A striped Bobcat with fierce eyes says to Chen Yu. Although it is a bobcat, but its body is bigger than that of a tiger. It exudes ferocity. This is a wizard of Bobcats. A white tiger looks at Chen Yu, but he doesn''t say a word. However, the place where he stands is unstable and powerful. He is a strong spider clan. He is dozens of feet tall. His huge spider legs are shining with blue and gold like luster, just like a spear made of blue and gold. His breath is cold and strong. A strong man with three eyes is staring at Chen Yu. There are electric light runes shining in his eyes, which makes him extremely powerful. A barbarian strong man, naked upward, with curly muscles, just like a barbarian coming out of the wilderness, holding a huge iron bar, majestic. ¡­¡­ At this time, there are more than 100 strong people of all ethnic groups surrounding Chen Yu. The lowest accomplishments are in the first level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, while some are the strong ones in the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and their breath is particularly strong. These strong men surround Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger. This is a desperate scene. Even if the protoss are faced with such a powerful lineup, they can''t even escape. As a matter of fact, nowadays, all directions, together with the sky, are blocked by the giant cobwebs spewed out by the strong spiders of the spider clan. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as a vast web. These powerful clans are determined to kill Chen Yu thoroughly this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Facing the fierce eyes around him, Chen Yu snorts coldly without any panic. "Chen Yu, it''s time for you to die today." A strong Liao said. "Do you dare to fight me?" Chen Yu glances at the powerful man of the Liao nationality and says lightly. "Why not?" The strong man of the Liao nationality said aloud. "Yes, then, come out and fight." Chen Yu says, his eyes are burning and he is staring at the powerful man of the Liao nationality. Seeing Chen Lei''s fearless appearance, the powerful man of the Liao nationality beat the drum and hesitated. It''s amazing to know Chen Yu''s achievements before, but anyone who knows Chen Yu''s achievements knows that Chen Yu is absolutely invincible. If one or two people go up, he is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. "Why, I''m afraid. Can''t you say that all the Liao people are cowards like you?" Chen Yu says sarcastically. "Shut up, I''ll let you know how powerful I am today." In front of hundreds of powerful men of all ethnic groups, the powerful Liao clan is so satirized by Chen Yu. His red ears are red and he can''t help but say out loud. "I''ll be waiting." Chen Yu is still very indifferent, as if he didn''t pay much attention to this powerful Liao clan. The strong man of the Liao nationality takes a step forward. His body is full of black light, and the bone spurs behind him clank. He makes bursts of sound like dragon chanting. He flies up into the sky, shining cold light, and forms a line, aiming at Chen Lei from a distance. "Go!" The strong man of the Liao nationality gave a big drink. After a while, a row of huge bone spines made a deep sound of breaking the sky, just like a fierce beast roaring. Around the sharp breath, many strong people''s skin hurt. Countless black runes like a magic cloud wrapped around this row of bone thorns, which was terrifying. "Poof!" Several mountains around him can''t bear this powerful breath, and they burst into pieces one after another. The hundreds of strong men surrounding Chen Lei all retreat together and dare not face the extremely powerful and terrifying atmosphere directly. With a flash of black light, this row of bone spines pierce through the void, and they have reached Chen Yu. "Boom Chen Yu greets each other with his palm, and his sword is full of terror. The sword Qi is surging and turns into a divine light. He cuts on the bone spurs that come from the stab. "Qiang Qiang..." A crisp metal voice sounded, and the terrible sword light bloomed with boundless divine power, which actually directly cut off all the bone spines in this row. This makes the strong men of the Liao nationality incredible. You should know that this bone thorn is the most powerful and strong treasure of their own life, which is extremely difficult to damage. Unexpectedly, it is cut off by Chen Yu with his palm. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the combination of the Tatu shenjue and the Shenjian body skill would produce such a powerful power. He was most experienced in the solidity of the tusks and bone spines of the powerful Liao people. It was absolutely the best material for refining the supreme treasure. But now, he actually cut it off with his bare hands. To tell the truth, this power is beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. But at the next moment, he wakes up immediately. He appears behind the powerful man of the Liao clan and sweeps it out with one hand. At that time, a white sword spirit directly passed the neck of the powerful man of the Liao nationality. In the blood splashing, a huge head rolled down, and there was a trace of confusion in the eyes of this rolling head. The strong man of the Liao nationality doesn''t find out how Chen Yu came behind him. Chen Yu''s speed is so fast that he can''t even catch Chen Yu''s shadow. The yuan God of the powerful Liao clan also failed to escape and was banned and suppressed by Chen Yu. "Who else dares to fight?" Chen Yu stands next to the huge corpse of the powerful man of the Liao nationality. He exudes a supreme power. His eyes sweep around him and challenges him. "I''ll..." Another strong man, who doesn''t believe in evil, goes straight out to fight Chen Yu alone. It''s a pity that the strong man can''t make it through three moves in front of Chen Yu, so he is cut off by Chen Yu with one sword, and the yuan God is sealed. "Who else?" At the foot of Chen Yu, there are two corpses lying in front of Chen Yu, which makes him look like a murderous God. There are strong men who don''t believe in evil. They come out to challenge Chen Yu again. However, they still haven''t survived three moves and are killed. One after another, seven strong men challenge Chen Yu in turn. However, the strongest one is killed by Chen Yu on the spot because he hasn''t even survived five moves. At this time, Chen Yu''s momentum is more and more powerful. Although his body is thin and thin, his momentum is powerful and startling. Many powerful people dare not make any sound. "Why should we fight with him alone? If we go together, we will surely kill him." At this time, among the many strong men surrounding Chen Yu, a voice rings to remind them. "Yes, our purpose here is not to fight Chen Yu fairly, but to take off his head and join us. At that time, even if it is a reward offered by the God family, it will be a lot of wealth." Another strong man said. After listening to these strong men''s encouragement, all the strong men have reacted to him. Indeed, why do they have to fight against Chen Yu alone? Only when they join hands, can they hope to kill Chen Yu."Kill!" A low drink rings, and an attack treasure technique directly attacks and kills Chen Yu. When a group of strong men see someone, they all attack and kill Chen Yu together. Seeing this, Ji tianwu and Yun linger want to help Chen Yu. "Don''t move and enter my Qingyang palace." Chen Yu whispers, stopping Ji tianwu and Yun linger. With a wave of his hand, a light door covers the two girls and sends them into Qingyang fairy palace. After Ji tianwu and Yun linger are sent to Qingyang fairy palace, Chen Yu is no longer worried. He screams for a long time. His body shakes and disappears in the same place. "Boom At this time, hundreds of attacks fell to the position where Chen Leigang stood and hit the open space. Suddenly, there was a huge pit with no bottom and thousands of miles of square. Countless fiery red magma gushed from the bottom of the pit. In a flash, it became a huge magma lake with thousands of miles around. At this time, Chen Yu''s big Tu shenjue array is on. Chen Yu''s speed is extremely strong. His body is shaking. He has already appeared among many strong men. A sword is shining. After a while, a row of heads are flying. At this time, many of the strong men who besiege Chen Yu have not responded and can''t catch Chen Yu. "Ah, Chen Yu is here?" After Chen Yu sweeps several heads, the hundreds of strong men are alert. They are extremely flustered and attack Chen Yu''s direction one after another. However, before their attack arrives, Chen Yu''s figure disappears again. At the next moment, he appears among a group of strong men. With a blow, the light surges, and several strong men are blown to pieces and turned into blood mud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 A group of strong people were shocked, as if they had seen a ghost, and all retreated one after another. Chen Yu''s powerful people are hardly human beings. They kill a large number of them as soon as they make a move. They are just a group of rookies in front of Chen Yu. How can they fight? At this time, Chen Yu shows his body shape. His eyes slowly look at these strong men, and his killing intention is awe inspiring. All the strong men look at Chen Yu''s eyes and are shocked. Chen Yu treats them as prey? At this time, Chen Yu really thought this way. Now he let go of his hands and feet, and he realized the power of the Tatu shenjue. The Tatu shenjue was not specifically used to restrain the protoss, but it was also a powerful attack method. Now, Chen Yu''s attack on the great Tu shenjue, combined with the Shenjian body and the wild Fu Long Quan, is extremely powerful and terrifying. This is an excellent opportunity to test his own combat power. How can Chen Yu miss it? All the strong men besieging him will become his sharpening stone. "Kill!" Chen Yu murmurs again, and his body suddenly disappears. When he appears again, he strikes several unfortunate strong men in the air with his fists and blows. The blood and blood are breaking and splashing everywhere. It''s frightening. But these strong men did not have any strength to fight back at all. Even before they could scream, they fell directly. See this scene, the other strong behind a cold straight out, one by one attentive alert. Chen Yu''s speed just now is much faster than their divine sense. When Chen Yu''s figure is captured, Chen Yu has already finished the attack. The next moment, Chen Yu''s figure disappears into their divine consciousness again. After a while, countless strong men are on high alert again. No one knows where Chen Yu will appear and who he will attack. Anyone may become Chen Yu''s target. So they can only be on full alert, which is the only thing they can do. At this time, Chen Yu appears behind the two strong men again, sweeping with one sword and two heads flying. Even if they are alert and face Chen Yu, they have no strength to fight back. The gap between them is too big. Chen Yu disappears again. When he appears, he kicks several strong men. At this time, Chen Yu, like a sickle of death, reaps the lives of these strong men. These strong men usually call themselves superior to the human race. They regard human race as prey and lower race. But now, they are pursued by Chen Yu alone. "Run away!" "It''s not a man, it''s a monster..." "If you don''t escape, you''ll die here..." In the end, Chen Yu kills these strong men to the point of fright. Even the most powerful race, facing Chen Yu who kills them like mowing grass, he can''t help but be completely afraid. At this time, there are nearly 100 strong people, and there are still 60 or 70 left. All of them have fled in all directions. They dare not mention killing Chen Lei and taking his head to receive rewards from the Protoss. Chen Yu''s eyes are full of murders, but he doesn''t want to let these guys off easily. "Chi!" Chen Yu appears behind a bobcat in a flash. With one hand, the huge palm transformed by countless runes and divine lights is like a hill, directly photographing the prodigy of this Bobcat tribe on the ground. Countless bones are directly turned into powder and blood gushes out. Then, Chen Yu''s body is in a flash and appears in front of another tall figure. It is a strong man of the barbarian race. He kicks on the iron bar in the hands of this barbarian strongman. After a while, the iron bar flies upside down and directly penetrates the head of this barbarian strongman. Then, Chen Yu''s figure flashed again, stopping a fleeing strong man of the three eyed clan. With a sword, he cut off the head of the strong man of the three eyed clan. The next moment, Chen Yu appeared in front of the strong man of the white tiger clan with a blow, which directly blew the strong man of the white tiger race to pieces in mid air. Chen Yu is sometimes in the East and sometimes in the West. His speed is amazing. For Chen Yu, the void is no longer a shackle. His body moves as fast as he can. In the end, Chen Yu kills more than 30 strong men of all ethnic groups, and then he stops. All the other strong men flee. Those strong men who escaped from the scene dare not appear in front of Chen Yu for the rest of their lives. Chen Leicheng is the devil of their life. Chen Yu had a great time in the battle. He had a good understanding of many of the incomprehensible and smooth points in the formula of the great butcher God. Although his strength has not been improved much, his combat effectiveness is still rare. The process of the battle soon spread, and Chen Yu''s name became a sensation among all ethnic groups. This time, Chen leiqiang has completely played his own prestige. Although some strong men are skeptical about Chen Yu''s achievements, many more believe in it. Chen Yu''s name has become a taboo among all ethnic groups. Of course, not all the powerful ethnic groups will be awed by Chen Yu. At least the top ten ethnic groups will not be afraid. "It''s a shame that we are just a human being. If we meet Chen Yu in the future, we must learn from him."A strong saint, hearing the rumors about Chen Yu, sneered and said to himself. "Interesting, this time the Terran has finally come up with an interesting guy. It will be more interesting to screw this guy''s head off." A strong man of Tian clan said to himself after killing a strong man of celebrity clan. "What, Chen Yu appears. Search for him and find him out for me. I will avenge my brother!" This is the news released by a genius of the emperor''s family. After learning about Chen Yu''s news, all the talented and powerful people of the imperial family of the protoss are almost boiling with blood. They are excited and want to kill Chen Lei and avenge Emperor Zhou and Dikai. "Little Lord, I have found Chen Yu''s whereabouts." On this day, a Protoss strongman was killing a powerful opponent with his own hands. At this time, a god servant came and knelt down and said to the little Lord. "Oh, really, where is it?" After listening to this, the little Lord put a little force on his hand and twisted off his opponent''s neck. Then he took out a white silk handkerchief, wiped his hands gently, and threw the silk handkerchief away. "Little Lord, Chen Yu is now near Huoshen mountain." "Near Huoshen mountain, OK, I am planning to go to Huoshen mountain recently. In this case, we will go to Huoshen mountain now." Said the Protoss. "Yes." The servant nodded, and then, under the guard of several servants, the little god Lord flew to the burning mountain. At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er appear near Huoshen mountain. Looking at the flaming Huoshen mountain from a distance, Chen Yu and Ji Tian stage all feel the profound meaning of the fire way. It can be said that this is the holy place for those who are strong in practicing fire skills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 Huoshen mountain, this is a piece of news found by Chen Yu from the spirits of other powerful men. In this area, there is a legend that a sacred mountain named Huoshen mountain was found in this area. In Huoshen mountain, there is a supreme creation, attracting many powerful people of all nationalities. In fact, there is a legend about Huoshen mountain in the secret place of Lingxiao. However, Huoshen mountain has never showed miracles before. But this time it was different. Mount Huoshen was found and spread all over the country, which was not false. After searching for the news from several powerful yuan gods he killed, Chen Yu decides to come to Huoshen mountain to see if the rumors are true. When Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er come to Huoshen mountain, they find that they are not rumors, but are true. At this time, under the divine light of Huoshen mountain, this area is red, surrounded by a magnificent and endless magmatic sea, and the Huoshen mountain stands in the central area of the magma sea. At this time, Chen Yu and other people can see that several powerful figures are crossing the sea and approaching the burning mountain. These figures are the strong men of all ethnic groups. All of a sudden, Chen Lei and others see a terrible scene. In the magma sea, several huge fierce fish, which are thousands of feet long and shining with fire, suddenly burst out. These huge fierce fish directly jump into the air and swallow a famous sea crossing. These strong people crossing the sea are all top-notch ones. However, in front of these huge fierce fish, they have no strength to fight back, so they are swallowed up. "It''s just terrible. How could there be such a powerful beast?" Both jitianwu and yunling''er were shocked. Even when they were on the shore, they could clearly perceive the ferocious power of the fierce fish. "However, even if there is such a powerful fierce fish, I am afraid it can not stop the determination of the powerful to climb the Huoshen mountain." Chen Yu looks at Huoshen mountain. At this time, there is a flash of light on the Huoshen mountain. With his eyesight, he can clearly see that there are various kinds of spiritual grasses with fire attributes growing on the Huoshen mountain. Each of these spiritual grasses is valuable and rare. Of course, these spiritual grasses are not the root of all the strong people''s madness. They are the solemn and grand temple on the top of Huoshen mountain. This temple is shrouded in endless fire color and the precious light is soaring to the sky. It is obvious that in this temple, there are supreme secret treasures and even various scriptures Ancient law. And these things have a fatal attraction to the strong people of any clan, even the powerful clans such as Saint, spirit, heaven and God. With all his eyes, Chen Yu looks at the temple on the top of the Huoshen mountain. He finds that there are hidden treasures in the temple. However, if you want to get these treasures, you must first cross the sea of magma. It is impossible to fly through the air. In the middle of the sky, countless firelight symbols shine, forming a strong ban on air, which is enough to burn any strong person who wants to fly from the air to fly ash. As a matter of fact, several strong men have already proved this at the cost of their lives. Therefore, the only way to reach Huoshen mountain or the way out is to fly close to the magma sea. When flying over the sea near the magma, the greatest danger comes from those fierce fish. This sea of magma is so vast that no one knows how many fierce fish there are. At this time, along the coast of the magma, there were more and more powerful figures. And these strong men are all looking out at the huge Huoshen mountain in the middle of the magmatic sea, showing the burning and greedy light in their eyes. All the strong can see the treasures in the temple clearly. "When!" All of a sudden, people heard a melodious sound of bells ringing in the temple. Countless clock waves spread outward like ripples. There were countless runes shining red and red light in the bell waves, like water waves. And the sound of the bell, into the ears of all powerful people, immediately make them feel like a flash of light pouring into their minds, a clear mind, suddenly a lot of relaxed. People''s spirits can''t help but shake. It''s just the sound of a bell. It has such great benefits. If you listen to it all the time, will it not increase your understanding greatly and there is no danger of being possessed by demons? It''s worth fighting for other valuable cities. "Whoosh..." Several figures could no longer help but fly away towards the burning mountain. It''s a pity that when these figures were on the way across the sea, they met several fierce fish once again, and swallowed these strong men. However, there is a strong one is particularly strong, and a fierce fight with dozens of moves, finally defeated. Although the strong man was defeated and buried in the fish''s belly, it also gave people a glimmer of hope. These fierce fish in the magma sea are not invincible. As long as they have strength, they can still break through."This will not be a test of Huoshen mountain. Only after breaking through the blockade of these fierce fish, can we climb Mount Huoshen?" A strong man suddenly whispered. Although this strong person''s voice is low, but many strong people around, but almost all listen to a clear, one by one can not help but eyes a bright. Indeed, these fierce fish will never appear for no reason. Since they appear, they will have a purpose. Only those who have passed the test of fierce fish can be qualified to climb the Huoshen mountain. "You guys, go down and have a try!" At this time, a strong breath suddenly envelops Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger. Several powerful foreign strong men are staring at them, and one of them is directly drinking to Chen Yu. "What do you say?" Chen Yu sneers at him. He treats him as a soft persimmon and asks him to explore his way. "Why, I don''t know what I said. Go and find out the way for me. Otherwise, I will destroy you now." The strong man said very strongly. Chen Yu sneers and says, "no one dares to be so arrogant in front of me. What are you and dare to command me?" "Be bold, speak to the king like this, kneel down for me!" Next to the strong alien, a servant yelled. Then, he raised a paw and patted Chen Lei. "Boom After a while, the runes burst and the void vibrates. The servant''s strength is amazing. As soon as he makes a move, he has the power of breaking the earth. He shoots Chen Yu in front of him. He wants to teach Chen Yu a lesson and make him kneel down and submit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 "Boom Chen Yu makes a move and directly destroys the magic formula of datu. His fist is as bright as a little sun, which is shining brightly. It collides with the servant''s fist. "Ah A scream came, and one of the servants'' arms burst into the blood mist on the spot, and made a howl. For a moment, a group of people were shocked. "Who is this Terran who dares to fight against the strong scorpion clan?" Around the eyes of countless strong people, looking in this direction. You know, this name is called the king of the strong, is a strong Scorpio family, and Scorpio family, belongs to a branch of the sky family. This servant, who is also a genius of the scorpion clan, is now shot off by Chen Yu. This servant doesn''t know the identity of Chen Yu at this time. Otherwise, he would not be so careless. "Who do you dare to kill my servant?" At this time, the king of the Scorpio family has a cold eye and asks Chen Yu coldly. "My name is Chen Lei! Who are you? " Chen Yu looks at the king and says lightly. "It''s Chen Lei..." When the name is heard by countless powerful people around, they are in a state of uproar. Even several people quietly retreat for dozens of miles, far away from the area where Chen Yu is standing. We should know that Chen Yu killed dozens of strong men of all ethnic groups before, and his reputation has spread. The name of the first killing God of the human race is widely spread among all ethnic groups. Now, when we see the real body, we dare not get too close to Chen Yu. "I thought it was who, so bold, it was you." The king of Scorpio clan sneered, but he did not show a look of panic like other strong men, but full of challenges. "I wanted to see what''s wrong with the first killer of the Terran family, who has made such a big name. It seems that it''s no more than one arm and two legs than others." There is no doubt that the king''s sarcasm and contempt are revealed. Chen Yu is not angry, but says, "why, do you want to have a try?" The king took a look at Chen Lei and said, "although I would like to try your skills, I don''t have time now. After I get the chance in this temple, I will try again soon." "Hum!" Chen Yu snorts coldly and doesn''t say much. However, the powerful people of all ethnic groups around us are still talking about it. The reason why the strong man of Scorpio clan didn''t do it directly was because he was not sure, but because of the chance of the temple? Some people surmise secretly, but no one can''t tell the real mind of this scorpion king. At this time, another direction, a strong figure, directly across the sea, will a fierce fish in the air directly burst to pieces, blood spatter, extremely ferocious. "That''s a genius of the divine family, dihongyun?" Seeing this powerful man in the air, many powerful families exclaimed in succession. The genius of the family of the gods was really domineering. He even smashed a fierce fish to pieces. At this time, Emperor Hongyun rushed to the temple again. Soon, another fierce fish jumped out of the magma sea and ate at emperor Hongyun. However, Emperor Hongyun once again destroyed the divine light. The light in his body was like boiling and turned into a magic sword. With one sword, the fierce fish was split into two parts, and then turned into a divine light and rushed through. "No, at this speed, dihongyun is likely to enter Huoshen mountain at the first time?" For a moment, all the strong were in a hurry. "Chi!" Another figure, unable to resist, entered the magma sea and rushed to the burning mountain. "Break it for me!" This figure is also unrivalled. It is surrounded by a layer of holy light. There are 108 rings around it. It looks like a God. Under one blow, it blows a fierce fish into a blood mist, and then it rushes to the burning mountain. "This is a genius of the holy family, named Sheng Cangwu. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t help it." Around the many strong, one after another color, exclaimed. "Hum!" At this time, the king of Scorpio clan, snorted coldly, turned into a red light, and also rushed into the magma sea. Not long ago, a fierce fish rushed out and ate the strong scorpion, and was directly cut off by a pair of tongs on the king of the scorpion clan. "King, wait for us." Several servants beside the king of Scorpio clan yelled and followed the king. However, in the middle of the journey, several fierce fish jumped up and directly swallowed the servants. Then, they fell into the sea of magma and disappeared. However, the king of Scorpio clan turned a blind eye to the fate of these servants and set his mind on driving to the burning mountain. Then, several powerful and domineering figures poured into the magma sea and rushed to Huoshen mountain to fight for the nature of Huoshen mountain. And these figures, the same strength, proud of the group, those fierce fish can do nothing to them."Elder martial brother, what shall we do? Shall we go in?" Ji tianwu asks Chen Yu in a bit of a hurry. You know, the nature in Huoshen mountain is of great benefit to Ji tianwu. If it is obtained by others, it will be too shocking. "Let''s go too!" At this time, Chen Yu also knows that he can''t hesitate any more. He directly destroys the starting method and steps toward the magma sea with Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er. As soon as they enter the magma sea, Chen Yu and Chen Yu feel the incomparable heat. The magma sea below seems calm, but in fact, under the calm sea, there are one huge whirlpool after another. Once they fall into the vortex, they will definitely die. Fortunately, the fiery atmosphere of the magma sea is the best tonic for Chen Yu and Jitian dance, who have the inheritance of burning God. It not only does not bring them danger, but also can replenish energy from time to time. As for Yun ling''er, he used the blood vessels and skills of the great emperor of the cloud to keep all the hot breath out of the air, which was also unaffected by any influence. At this time, suddenly, three fierce fish emerge from the bottom of the magma sea, jump out of the sea, open their mouths, and show their sharp fangs, flashing red light. They bite at Chen Yu, Yun ling''er and Ji tianwu. Chen Yu and Chen Yu have already felt the existence of the fierce fish. As soon as they leap out of the sea, they directly shoot at the three fierce fish. "Boom Chen Yu blows a fierce fish directly into the blood mist with one punch. This scene really shocked the powerful people of all ethnic groups who have been paying close attention to Chen Yu. No one has ever thought that Chen Yu has such a strong power, which is no less powerful than the talents of the protoss, the Holy family and the Scorpio clan. At this time, Ji tianwu and yunling''er also attacked the two fierce fish that were eating them. In the same move, they killed the fierce fish and completely shocked all the strong ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Chen Lei''s two companions are not able to block Chen Lei''s strength. But Chen Lei''s two strong companions are not able to block Chen Lei''s strength. However, Chen Lei''s two strong companions are not able to block him. At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er, after killing three fierce fish, do not stop at all and continue to drive towards the burning holy mountain. On the way, they met with several fierce fish attacks, but they were all killed by them with great strength. Gradually, they approached the central area of the magma sea. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and yunling''er find that each time they attack and kill them, there is only one fierce fish. However, the deeper they go to the magma sea, the more powerful these fierce fish are. However, there is a limit to the strength of these fierce fish. The highest level is no more than the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Facing such fierce fish, Chen Yu can still cope with them. Gradually, Chen Yu and Chen Yu finally get close to Huoshen mountain. After cutting down the last wave of fierce fish that attacked and killed them, they finally set foot on Huoshen mountain. As soon as Chen Yu sets foot on the Huoshen mountain, he immediately realizes that countless runes of the fire path are shining with red light and penetrate into Chen Yu''s body. These huodao runes are some true meanings about the profound meaning of huodao. They are of great benefit to Chen Yu. As for Jitian dance, the benefits are more than Chen Yu''s, far more than Chen Yu''s. after all, the soul of Jitian dance is the nature of fire, which is more consistent with the environment here. After that, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er set off to the top of the burning mountain. You should know that the temple on the top of Huoshen mountain is the final place of the Huoshen mountain. There are many precious scriptures, tools and pills in it. Along the way, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er see countless rare and precious treasures of genius. However, they have no time to collect them. Now the most important thing is to enter the temple. Turning around a ridge, a figure suddenly appears in front of the three men. This figure is quite surprised to find them. "Terran, you also want to fight for the chance of Huoshen mountain. It''s a dream." This figure looks at Chen Yu and other people and reveals a trace of murder. He says in a cold voice that he clearly has a deep hatred for the Terran people. "Are you the Shiling people?" Chen Yu looks at the figure and asks. "Yes, since we meet each other, I will send you on the road first." The strong man of Shiling clan said extremely domineering. "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Chen Yu confronts with each other, knowing that this war is inevitable. In this case, he should make a decision and quickly cut through the mess and wipe out the Shiling people as soon as possible. The strong man of Shiling clan flies straight up and blows at Chen Yu. At this time, the strong man of Shiling clan was a big man with stone gray skin and natural runes. As the powerful Shiling clan moves forward, the gray Rune circulates and emits a faint gray mist, which is extremely heavy and rushes towards Chen Yu. Facing the strong Shiling clan, Chen Yu is equally fierce. The big Tu shenjue skill blows out with one blow, and a strong wind rises against the ground, directly blowing away the thick gray fog destroyed by the Shiling clan. "When!" The powerful Shiling clan''s fist is shining, and Chen Yu''s fist is hard hit. It makes a roar like Hong Zhong Da Lu. "Click!" Then, a burst of crisp sound sounded, the strong man of Shiling clan, there were cracks on his arm, which were constantly spreading towards the upper part of the arm. The strong man of Shiling clan changed color immediately. The power of Chen Yu''s fist was too great. You know, the Shiling clan is extremely powerful. Generally, no one dares to fight against their flesh. But now, Chen Yu not only punches him, but also has the upper hand. This makes the strong man of Shiling clan look very ugly. At this time, a light flashes under Chen Yu''s feet, and the whole person disappears. When he reappears, he has already come to the back of the strong stone spirit clan and cuts out his sword. The sword light startled the sky, and it was cut on the neck of the strong man of Shiling clan. After a while, the big head flew down. The light in the eyes of the powerful Shiling clan disappeared with strong reluctance. How could he have thought that Chen lightning killed him only two moves? How could the gap between the two sides be so large? However, Chen Yu ignores the feelings of the strong Shiling clan. He raises his hand and throws the seal of the strong Shiling clan''s God into the zhenhun tower. After collecting the spoils, he calls shangjitianwu and yunlinger and goes on. The reason why Chen Yu killed the enemy so hard is mainly because he didn''t want to delay the time of entering the temple. "Why do I feel like we''re in circles?" All of a sudden, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yuan linger stop and look at the temple in front of them. They can see the light in the temple. However, after walking for nearly an hour, the distance remains unchanged, and they finally stop."There should be some forbidden method here. You need to find the right way to get close to the temple." Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yuan linger have a close relationship and confirm. "Yes, if you want to go to the temple, you can''t rush in." Yunling''er and Jitian dance have the same feeling. After knowing such a situation, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger are not in a hurry. If they encounter such a situation, then other powerful people who enter the temple will certainly encounter such a situation. We should not try to beat others. With this in mind, Chen Yu and his family begin to pick the rare and rare herbs they met on their way. Many of them have disappeared from the outside world, and only here can they meet them. A moment later, they meet another strong man here. The strong man, who is the king of Scorpio family, has a cold eye when he sees the three men. At this time, Chen Yu also discovers the strong man of the Scorpio clan and keeps his mind on guard. This Scorpio clan''s strong person, is definitely a formidable enemy. Just as they were confronting each other, a strong figure appeared, emitting a strong atmosphere of oppression. This figure, like an electric eye, slowly glances at the people, and finally falls on Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, are you easy for me to find The strong man''s words with the opportunity to kill, said Sen. Chen Yu recognizes this figure at the first time. It is the strongman of the protoss, named dihongyun. "Dihongyun, are you looking for me to avenge Emperor Zhou and Emperor Kai?" Chen Yu said coldly. "Yes, if you dare to kill my Protoss disciples, no one will come to a good end, and they will be revenged by my Protoss." Emperor Hongyun said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Dikai and Dizhou are both disciples of the imperial family, with extraordinary strength. Of course, compared with dihongyun, they are still much worse. In the imperial family, Emperor Hongyun can rank in the top ten of the younger generation, while Dikai and Dizhou can only rank in the top 100. Emperor Kai and Emperor Zhou are killed by Chen Lei, and they are regarded as a great shame by the emperor family. They not only want to revenge for emperor Kai and Emperor Zhou, but also kill Chen Lei to wash away such humiliation. If Chen Lei does not die, the reputation of the emperor''s family will not be restored, and the dignity of the imperial family will disappear. Therefore, Emperor Hongyun had to kill Chen Lei. "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Come on!" Looking at emperor Hongyun, Chen Lei does not feel alarmed and says calmly. Now he found a shortcut to practice the formula of Tatu God. Naturally, he was eager to fight with the protoss, so he was happy to fight. Emperor Hongyun has a strong breath, so he has to start. At this time, there are several figures and grind them here. "Holy Cangwu!" When Emperor Hongyun saw one of them, there was a ring of 108 sacred lights behind his back, and he recognized that this man was his old enemy, a genius of the holy family. And at the side of Sheng Cangwu, there are several strong men, all looking in this direction, the breath is incomparably strong. "Dihongyun, if you want to fight with others again, I''m afraid the only one who can be worth it is Chen Yu." Sheng Cangwu looked at the man who was fighting with emperor Hongyun and said faintly. "Sheng Cangwu, you should not interfere in the affairs of my Protoss." Emperor Hongyun looked ugly and said to Sheng Cangwu. "Hey, are you threatening me?" Sheng Cangwu said with a sneer. "You can understand that." Emperor Hongyun said strongly. "If you say so, I really want to take care of it." After a few steps, Sheng Cangwu comes to Chen Yu and says to Emperor Hongyun. "Sheng Cangwu, do you want to die?" Dihongyun said, gnashing his teeth. With a faint smile, Sheng Cangwu said, "why, can you do anything to get me? Don''t bite your teeth. The fight between you and me is not once or twice. If you know the root, don''t carry it in front of me. Emperor Hongyun, listen to my advice, don''t start here. You should do it. When you come to the temple and see the treasure, it''s not too late to do it again." Emperor Hongyun took a look at Sheng Cangwu and said, "what plot do you have?" Sheng Cangwu said: "what kind of plot can I have? It''s just one thing that we need to work together. What''s the benefit of killing people now?" "What''s the matter?" he said Sheng Cangwu said: "emperor Hongyun, you must also find that there is a space restriction here. We can''t get to the top of the mountain. Don''t you want to break this prohibition?" "Naturally, I think about it. Why, do you have a way?" "Smart!" Sheng Cangwu made a ring finger and said to Emperor Hongyun with approval. "Don''t sell the key points. Let''s go. How can we break the space restriction?" Emperor Hongyun was cold and did not give any face to Sheng Cangwu. He said stiffly. Sheng Cangwu said: "well, I found that this prohibition can only be broken by the joint efforts of ten top powerful people. Otherwise, we will not be able to break this prohibition. Now, we are short of manpower. I wonder if you would like to join us?" "Is that true?" said emperor Hongyun Sheng Cangwu said, "when did you see me make such a joke?" "In this case, then, I will join in." Sheng Cangwu laughed and said, "is that right? Now we mainly climb to the top of the mountain, but we don''t solve any personal grudges." After that, Sheng Cangwu turns to Chen Yu and sends an invitation to Chen Yu. He says, "Chen Yu, I don''t know if you want to join us and break the ban." Chen Yu takes a look at Sheng Cangwu. He is covered by 108 divine rings. He can''t see his face clearly. However, he has to admit that this powerful saint is absolutely powerful. Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "OK, I agree." After that, Sheng Cangwu looked at the strong man of Scorpio clan and said, "brother Wu, how are you? Do you want to come together?" The strong man of Scorpio clan, named Wu Hong, nodded after hearing the words of Sheng Cangwu and said, "well, I am also a part of it." After hearing Wu Hong''s words, Sheng Cangwu burst out laughing and said, "well, there are a few of you to join us. Our people are all together. Please follow me." After that, Sheng Cangwu leads the way. Chen Lei and others follow. Soon, they come to an empty area. Then, Sheng Cangwu hits the void with a holy light. After a while, ripples appear in the void. Then, one by one, space nodes appear in front of Chen Yu. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the key point of this space prohibition. As long as this place is broken, then we can break this prohibition and enter the top of Shenshan mountain." Sheng Cangwu said to the crowd.Chen Yu looks at the forbidden node and nods. As a great master of the array, he can see through the prohibition. This is indeed the most critical place for this prohibition. Of course, there are several ways to crack this prohibition, but brute force cracking is the fastest and most efficient one. However, it is not so easy to find ten top strong players. However, this time, those who can pass the fierce fish test and climb Mount Huoshen are the most powerful of all ethnic groups. It is not too difficult to find out the top ten. "Get ready. There are ten nodes here. You must attack at the same time to smash the nodes. Only in this way will the ban be broken. Once someone fails to complete it, everyone will suffer the repercussions of the prohibition at the same time. Do you understand?" Sheng Cangwu said to Emperor Hongyun and Chen Lei. Chen Lei and others nod their heads. They are all well-informed people who can cultivate to this point. Naturally, they understand what will happen if they fail. "Well, then, the success or failure is in one fell swoop, everyone listen to my orders, together with the shot." Sheng Cangwu said to the crowd. "See, brother, you go ahead." The other nine strong men nodded and said to Sheng Cangwu. Sheng Cangwu nodded, then took a deep breath and said, "prepare, three, two, one, do it!" With that, Sheng Cangwu pointed to one of the nodes for the first time. When the voice of Sheng Cangwu falls, the other strong men also shoot at the space node allocated to them. "Boom What Chen Yu destroys is the great wilderness Fu Long Quan, which is combined with the great Tu shenjue. With one punch, he smashes a node in front of him. At the same time, Emperor Hongyun smashes the node in front of him with a fist. Then, he turns his head and looks at Chen Yu with a look of surprise. Just now, Chen Yu''s fist made emperor Hongyun feel a little frightened, as if he had met a natural enemy. This feeling was never met by Emperor Hongyun, so he was very surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 "Boom Under the joint efforts of ten top strong men, this layer of void is finally smashed. When the void prohibition was smashed, there was a void storm in this area. The void storm was extremely chaotic, and countless virtual wind blades were cutting towards the people. "Sonorous, sonorous!" These virtual wind blades cut on Chen Lei and others, making noises like gold and iron and splashing sparks. Both Chen Yu and other powerful men have reached a very high level of physical cultivation. This kind of virtual wind blade may be a disaster to the general nine layer strong man of Emperor Wu, but it is impossible to kill Chen Lei and others. When the void storm slowly dissipates, the scenery in front of Chen Lei and others changes greatly, and the temple is clearly in front of them. In front of the temple, there is a huge square. On the east side of the square is a bell tower, and on the west side is a drum tower. On top of the square, there are a treasure bell and a sacred drum, all of which are surrounded by runes and full of precious light. Chen Lei, jitianwu and yunling''er are flying towards the temple. At this time, dozens of figures also rushed to the temple at the first time. After the void prohibition was cracked, all the strong men who boarded the Huoshen mountain found the existence of the temple. At this time, it was natural to make all-out efforts to seize nature. "Terran, get out of here!" A bird head is a strong man with a pair of wind and thunder wings. With a wave of both wings, the wind and thunder make great efforts to kill Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. This is a strong man of the Fenglei clan. His speed is rare in the world. He has a fierce temperament. He doesn''t know the identity of Chen Lei and others. He just sees that Chen Yu and other three people are in front of him. Without hesitation, he directly kills him. In the void, the wind and thunder are surging, turning into two magic swords and cutting at Chen Yu. These two magic swords, one of which is bright blue and the other is purple and gold, exudes a terrible smell. They are chopped at Chen Yu in the first place. "This is the unique skill of Fenglei clan. It has infinite power. It can cut the sky and split the earth. This Terran is in trouble." Seeing that Chen Yu and other Terrans are fighting in front and in the rear, dozens of strong people are very dissatisfied. At this time, seeing the strong man of the Fenglei clan, they all gloat. They want to see how bad Chen Yu is. Of course, these strong people are people who don''t know Chen Yu''s identity, while some of them know Chen Yu''s identity clearly and are the first killing God of the human race. They feel different from other groups of people. They don''t think it''s Chen Yu who is in trouble. I''m afraid it''s the wind thunder clan. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly turns around, as fast as a tiger or a leopard. His fists are shining brilliantly, and he slams them on the two magic swords which are transformed by countless runes. "When!" A very clear voice rings through the sky and stirs in the air, which makes the eardrums of the strong men hum. Then, people can see that the two magic swords are smashed by Chen Yu''s iron fist. Then, Chen Yu''s body suddenly disappears. Before everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu seems to be transformed into a slender but shining sword silk, which is directly wrapped around the neck of the strong Fenglei clan. The sword silk is twisted. The strong man of the Fenglei clan doesn''t even scream, and his head falls down. Then, the God of the strong man of the wind and thunder clan flew out in panic and was about to flee to the distance. A power grid appears out of thin air, covering the strong man of the wind and thunder clan in the power grid, and sealing the yuan God of the strong wind and thunder clan completely. "How could it be so strong?" At this time, several powerful people exclaimed, all of them thought that Chen Yu would be in trouble. Chen Yu''s ferocity and their expected results formed a huge reversal, which greatly shocked these strong men. However, several other powerful people of all ethnic groups who knew Chen Yu''s fierce name accepted this result quite frankly. The name of the first killing God of the human race really deserves its reputation. "Looking for death!" At this time, another strong man of the wind thunder clan roars and spits out a purple electric light. The thick electric light is like a galaxy. The breath of terror is incomparable and blows at Chen Yu. The two powerful Fenglei people are twins. It is the elder brother who is killed by Chen Yu, and the younger brother is behind him. Seeing that the elder brother is killed and the yuan God is sealed, he is furious and uses taboo techniques to attack Chen Yu. Chen Lei sees this lightning strike, in which countless thunder and lightning runes emit a strong atmosphere of destruction, which has the power to destroy the world. It''s a pity that the strong man of Fenglei clan doesn''t know the details of Chen Lei at all. He attacks him with thunder and lightning. It''s just like teaching the hatchet. At this time, a huge thunder pool suddenly appears on Chen Yu''s head. It is simple and vicissitudes. It seems that it has existed for hundreds of millions of years. It is engraved with mottled Ancient Runes, revealing a strong and mysterious atmosphere. The thunder pool turns slowly, and the thunder light emitted by the strong man of wind and thunder clan is inhaled into the thunder pool. Then, the thunder pool reflected the thunder light back, and the power was increased several times. With the rapid thunder, it hit the chest of the strong man of the wind thunder clan."Boom In a huge thunder, the strong man of Fenglei clan was directly blasted to fly ash in front of everyone. Even the yuan God didn''t leave behind, which was terrible. "Hiss!" Many powerful people around him take a breath of air. At this time, everyone can see that Chen Yu is definitely a murderer. If you want to save his life, you''d better stay away from him. Later, no one dared to ask Chen Yu for trouble. Instead, they avoided Chen Yu and rushed to other directions of the temple. This temple covers an extremely wide area and is vast in size. Various huge buildings are continuous. You can''t see the edge at a glance. There are more than one treasures and opportunities created. There is no need to knock in one place. When Chen Yu sees that no one is looking for trouble, he, Ji tianwu and Bi Manman all fly to the clock. At this time, the light of this precious bell circulates and emits divine brilliance. Chen Yu takes away the precious bell with a wave of his hand. On the other hand, Emperor Hongyun, with his great strength, awed all the people and took away the sacred drum. At this time, Chen Yu and di Hongyun are located on the East and west sides of the square respectively. They look at each other, and the opportunity is awe inspiring. However, neither emperor Hongyun nor Chen Lei started immediately. Instead, they chose to find the right direction and entered the temple. At present, they could not do it now. However, both of them knew that there would be a war between them after the collection of the gods in the temple. Chen Yu, together with Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er, burst into a temple hall and are shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Because, in the main hall of this temple, Chen Yu actually sees a god statue. And this one, he is not unfamiliar with, this statue, is the statue of ancient emperor Leidi. "How can there be a statue of Leidi in the fire temple?" Chen Yu is puzzled. At this time, at the foot of this ancient statue of Leidi, there was a sea of thunder at the foot, a robe of thunder god shining with purple light, holding a Thor''s staff in his hand and wearing a dragon''s crown on his head. On top of his head, there was also a thunder cloud transformed by runes, shining with divine power, deep and dignified eyes, full of mysterious feeling, as if there were consciousness and life. When Chen Yu enters the temple, he resonates with the statue. The statue of Leidi, whose eyes seem to be turning, finally falls on Chen Yu. After Chen Yu feels Lei Di''s eyes, he can''t help but start to run wildly in his body. An ancient and simple thunder pool flies out of Chen Yu''s body and hangs on his head. In the thunder pool, the thunder turns into thunder water and fluctuates constantly. In the thunder water, there is a huge lotus of thunder robbing God, shaking slightly. With the operation of Lei Di''s Sutra, the countless runes surrounding the statue of Leidi, like the tide, whirled around and disappeared into the thunder pool. After a while, the thunder pool on Chen Lei''s head became more profound and gave out a strong and distant breath. "I''ve been waiting for countless years for a successor to learn my skills." At this time, the voice of Lei Di comes to Chen Lei''s mind, and a dignified figure appears in Chen Yu''s mind. "See Randy." Chen Lei recognizes that this majestic figure is just Leidi. He quickly bows down to salute. You know, all his accomplishments are inherited from Leidi''s inheritance. In terms of orthodoxy, Leidi can be said to be his real master. Leidy waved and said, "no ceremony." Then, there is a circle of light in Lei Di''s eyes. This circle of light shows Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu suddenly feels as if all his secrets have been seen through. At this time, Leidi nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, yes, you have a body with infinite potential and invincible resources. My heart is very relieved." Chen Lei said, "Lei Di, how can you leave a statue here?" Leidi said: "it''s a long story. I don''t have many gods left. I can''t stay for a long time. It''s important to do business first." After that, Lei Di passes a piece of divine thought to Chen Lei''s mind, which is a practice skill. "Well, it''s good for you to understand this skill well. I will go." Leidi said, the figure suddenly disappeared. Chen Yu digests this set of skills from Lei Di in his mind, and soon understands the mystery of the method. It turns out that this set of skills is actually realized by both Leidi and Huoshen at the same time, which perfectly integrates the skills of Leidi and Huoshen. "I''m waiting for you to help me!" Finally, Leidi''s mind, came such a sentence, and without too much explanation, it slowly disappeared. Later, Chen Lei slowly opens his eyes. His eyes are bright. But in his heart, he is full of doubts about the last sentence of Lei di. Can he say that Lei Di is not dead and still alive. Otherwise, why does he leave such a sentence? "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Seeing Chen Lei open his eyes, Ji tianwu asks with concern. Just now, as soon as they step into this temple, Chen Yu and the statues in the temple resonate and communicate. Both Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er know that Chen Yu must have some chance. At this time, they dare not disturb, but they are very worried. Therefore, after Chen Yu opens his eyes, Ji tianwu asks. "Nothing." Chen Yu smiles and says to Ji tianwu, who is relieved. Later, Chen Yu suppresses his doubts and says to Ji tianwu and Yun linger, "there is nothing left in this hall. Let''s go to the next hall." Yun ling''er and Ji Tian dance nodded and rushed to the next hall. However, when they arrived at another hall, they found that this one was empty. Obviously, there are numerous temples in this temple, but not all the halls have opportunities. Seeing that this hall is empty, Chen Yu and they rush to the next one. In the next hall, Chen Yu and they have a harvest. Here, they found a bright silver gourd, floating in the air, surrounded by runes, and bursts of danxiang. "This is absolutely a gourd of elixir." With the help of danxiang, Chen Yu can conclude that the pills here are not ordinary. "I''ll get it." Yun ling''er says to Chen Yu that the three of them have already agreed that the chance they get here will be shared equally. Yunling''er flies towards the air and grabs at the silver gourd."Chi!" Suddenly, in the void, a cold light suddenly appears and cuts to the slender jade hand of yunling''er. Yun ling''er only feels the warning signs coming from her heart. She quickly stops her hand and flies back. Then, they see a shadow creeping. Then, a dark guy appears in front of Chen Yu. "The strong of the phantom clan?" Chen Yu looks at the powerful phantom clan and asks in a deep voice. "Yes, this gourd pill, I like it. You''d better get out of here, or you''ll live in endless fear and assassination all your life." Said the strong ghost clan. The phantom clan is also a natural assassin, and the strong one of the phantom clan, exudes a cold breath, which is particularly powerful. "I have never accepted any threat. If you want this gourd pill, you can take it by your ability." Chen Yu says to the powerful phantom clan. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the powerful phantom clan laughs and says, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, the powerful phantom clan suddenly disappeared. However, the whole hall is empty. The concealment skill of the strong man of the phantom clan is so powerful that he can''t even find Chen Yu''s mind. "Be careful!" At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly moves in his heart and pulls Yun ling''er away. "Chi!" A cold light appears from the void and stabs Yun ling''er''s back. If Chen Yu hadn''t pulled her, this blow would have made Yun ling''er seriously injured. Yunling''er was also in a cold sweat. The attack just now was silent. She didn''t notice it at all. The strong man of the phantom clan was really insidious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 This powerful ghost clan man is also surprised. It is obvious that Chen Yu didn''t avoid his unique killing by chance, but found him. But this is very unreasonable. With Chen Yu''s strength, how can he find their unique hiding ability? The strong man of the phantom clan didn''t believe it and killed Ji Tian dance again. The reason why he chose Jitian dance instead of facing Chen Yu directly is that the strong man of the phantom clan is also afraid of Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu''s reputation as the No.1 killer of the Terran has been widely spread among all ethnic groups, and his fame is no different for a time. Although this powerful phantom clan is conceited, he never dares to look down upon Chen Yu. He has to find out whether Chen Yu can really find out his trace, or there are some elements of coincidence. The powerful ghost clan destroys her unique talent and secrets, and assassinates Ji tianwu. At this time, Ji tianwu doesn''t feel the danger at all. It''s not that Ji tianwu''s divinity is not keen, but the shadowing skill of the phantom clan is too clever. Seeing that he is about to succeed, a sneer flashed from the corner of his mouth. It seems that Chen Yu is not able to penetrate into the secrets of this clan. However, the smile of the strong man of the phantom clan has not yet bloomed. Suddenly, a sword light blocks him in front of him. For a moment, the strong man of the phantom clan broke out in a cold sweat, and then stepped back like a lightning bolt to avoid the killing sword. However, although the ghost clan strongman avoided the attack, he did not completely avoid it. There was a bloodstain on his shoulder, but he was injured by the sword light. Later, the powerful phantom clan shows his figure, looks at Chen Yu from a distance, frowns and asks, "Chen Yu, how did you find my trace?" Chen Yu looks at the powerful phantom clan and asks, "do you think I will tell you?" Seeing Chen Yu''s enigmatic expression, the powerful phantom clan hesitates and beats the drum in his heart. The most powerful part of the phantom family is the ability to hide without shadow or trace. It can be said that it is unique in the world, but now it is useless in front of Chen Yu. Once the art of concealment is useless, he will not have any advantage in front of Chen Yu. Phantom does not think that his real combat power is stronger than that of the Protoss. "Hum, you can find my trace, but your relatives and friends can''t find it. Chen Yu, you are cruel this time. However, don''t try to be safe in the future. Let your relatives and friends be careful, and they may lose their lives sometime." The strong man of the phantom clan snorted coldly and threatened severely. Then, his body became empty and disappeared without a trace. He was about to escape. "Chi!" All of a sudden, the strong man of the phantom clan showed his figure, and his body was covered with sword marks. He found that he had hit an invisible sword net. This sword net, all by the most slender and sharp sword silk interwoven, completely enveloped him. This sword net is the result of Chen Yu''s destroying the sword. "You''re really brave. You dare to threaten me. If you run away like this, I''ll have no face." Chen Yu''s voice sounds, which makes this Meizu strong man feel extremely frightened. "Chen Yu, if you really want to kill me, you will definitely face the pursuit of my phantom clan." The strong man of the phantom clan said. "It''s not your business to worry about. Go on the road at ease. You''re wrong. You shouldn''t provoke me." Chen Yu is not moved at all and says coldly. "Forgive me..." At this time, the strong man of the phantom clan finally feels Chen Leining''s real opportunity to kill, and quickly asks for mercy. It''s a pity that this powerful ghost clan has touched Chen Yu''s bottom line. He shouldn''t threaten him with the lives of his relatives and friends. When he saw the sword net closed, the ghost clan strong man trapped in the sword net was directly twisted into thousands of pieces by the sword net, and his blood flowed all over the place. Chen Yu shows his real body in a flash. His body is not stained with blood. He lifts his fingers and strikes a power grid, which seals and suppresses the spirit of the powerful ghost clan. After that, Chen Yu lifts his hand and picks up the silver gourd in the void. After all this, Chen Yu comes to Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er, and the three continue to head for the next hall. It''s just a pity that there are no treasures in the next hall. "Let''s go to the main hall first. There is a scroll of treasure Sutra. Let''s take that scroll of treasure Sutra into our hands first." At this time, Chen Yu makes a decision not to waste time in other temples. He goes to the main hall first and grabs the volume of precious Scripture. Naturally, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er have no objection. They fly to the main hall together with Chen Yu. Along the way, Chen Yu and his wife go through many layers of temples, and finally come to the top of the temple and the main hall. At this time, the main hall, solemn and grand, gives people a kind of sacred breath and feeling, which makes people feel that they have to worship.At this time, several figures also arrived in front of the main hall. "Brother Chen Lei, it seems that we all want to go together." In a light laugh, the strong Saint Cangwu said with a smile. There is also a murderous look in his eyes. At this time, he is looking at Chen Yu fiercely. It is emperor Hongyun of the Protoss. in addition, there is also a figure, the king of Scorpio, Wu Hong. Chen Yu also looks at Sheng Cangwu, di Hongyun and Wu Hong and says, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that this war is inevitable." "Yes, Chen Yu, I am determined to get the Scriptures in the hall. I advise you not to fight for it." Wu Hong said coldly. "Even if he doesn''t rob, he can''t live. He has to die today." When Di Hongyun looks at Chen Yu, his breath is surging. Every wave is stronger than the other, and his momentum is getting higher and higher. Obviously, he is not ready to endure any more. He wants to fight Chen Yu to death here. Sheng Cangwu''s 108 halos also became more and more dazzling, and his breath became unfathomable. Facing this volume of treasure Sutra in the main hall, he was absolutely impossible to give in. "In this case, then, Emperor Hongyun, I will help you." Chen Yu looks at di Hongyun, but he doesn''t want to bear it any longer. Fighting with him can speed up the cultivation of the great Tu shenjue, which is a great temptation for Chen Yu. At this time, Wu Hong pointed his spearhead at Sheng Cangwu. They were all the top sons of all ethnic groups. Naturally, he did not want to join hands. Since Chen Yu chose emperor Hongyun as his opponent, Wu Hong naturally wanted to be on the same level with Sheng Cangwu. "Interesting! Then fight. " Sheng Cangwu chuckled, and his aura surged. Suddenly, the void was surging, and the space-time was unstable. With a strong momentum, he killed Wu Hong like a meteor. On the other hand, Emperor Hongyun is the same. He turns into a sword and kills Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 Chen Yu, on the other hand, uses the magic formula of Da Tu, his fists and his feet shine brilliantly. It seems that he is stepping on two small suns to meet the sword of emperor Hongyun. "Boom God''s awn, such as Tao, blooms in the air, just like a sun exploding in general, the momentum is too amazing. Emperor Hongyun hums coldly and shakes his body. The sword doesn''t make any contribution and doesn''t hurt Chen Yu. This makes Di Hongyun very angry. After that, the Shenxi Rune on his body surged out again. Almost all of his people were submerged by the flying Shenxi Rune and turned into a vast ocean, emitting a powerful breath wave. In the middle of the sky, these Shenxi runes condense and turn into a huge mountain of divine light. They exude great dignity and are severely suppressed against Chen Yu. "Creak..." From the void came the unbearable voice, which was almost crushed by the sacred mountain transformed by the divine light. You know, this is the interior of the temple, and there is a strong prohibition in its space. Ordinary strong people can''t smash the void here. However, this sacred mountain is oppressed, and the voice of this area is unbearable, which shows how powerful this holy mountain is. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels the incomparable pressure, which makes him almost unable to lift his head. His power is too terrible. Chen Yu tries his best to destroy the magic formula of datu. At this time, a set of big Tu Shenquan is put into use, and his fists exude a huge divine power like a prison, and bombards the huge holy mountain that falls head-on. This boxing technique of datu God is one of the skills in the formula of Tatu God. Chen Yu understood this set of boxing techniques only after he broke through the second level of datu shenjue. This set of boxing, compared with the wild Fu Long Quan, is more fierce dozens of times. At this time, combined with the great Tu shenjue, it suddenly sends out the earth shaking and unpredictable huge power. Before that, Chen Yu had never used the big Tu Shen boxing, which was used to deal with emperor Hongyun. "When!" The brilliant fist light of the great butcher''s fist hit the top of the suppressed holy mountain. When the mountain was about to be smashed into pieces, it exploded. Emperor Hongyun''s body trembles, and his body suddenly retreats. With a mouthful of blood gushing out, he looks at Chen Yu strangely. His eyes are full of fear. Chen Yu''s fist not only shattered his endless magic runes, but also had a strong force that rushed into his body, causing him harm. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Emperor Hongyun felt bad and tried his best to stop this extremely strong force. I''m afraid he would not just spit out a mouthful of blood now. You know, even if he tried his best to stop it, a part of it still rushed into his body, causing damage to his internal organs. Emperor Hongyun knew how strong his body was. His internal organs and bones had been hardened and healed. However, he was easily injured by the force that rushed into his body. How terrible is the power of this force. At this time, Emperor Hongyun was furious. He had never suffered such a great loss since his cultivation was successful. Emperor Hongyun''s spirit soared to the sky, and his injury soon recovered to the peak. Later, his whole strength continued to climb, and his appearance became extremely majestic. "Chide!" At this time, the God behind the cloud of emperor Hongyun was transformed into a huge shadow of a deity, like a huge mountain, standing between heaven and earth, with boundless radiance, indifferent eyes and overlooking the world. With a rebuke, the empty shadow of the God makes a ripple in the whole void, and countless divine sounds, like arrows, attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu only feels that he is like a small sampan on the angry sea. His whole body is constantly shaking and may be crushed at any time. At this time, Chen Yu''s greatest potential is also bursting out. His arms and feet are shining, and layers of diagrams are lit up, which makes Chen Yu''s hands and feet firmly fixed in the void like pillars holding the sky. "Die!" At this time, Emperor Hongyun gives a big drink again. The huge ghost behind him presses Chen Yu with one hand. This huge palm of the shadow of a deity is huge and bright. It looks like a huge cloud. Chen Yu looks like an ant in front of this huge palm. Chen Yu feels the endless force that is piling up and coming, trying to turn him into a blood mist. The infinite force is exerted on Chen Yu. Even though Chen Yu has been trained as if he is not broken, he is still seriously injured, and there are several cracks in his bones. At this time, Chen Yu gives a big drink, and the big butcher''s fist moves with all his strength, and meets the palm of the God Xu Ying. "Boom In the end, the big Tu Shenquan collided with the palm of the God Xuying. For a moment, the whole temple was shaking, as if the sky was falling apart. At this time, the whole temple suddenly sent out a layer of divine light to protect the whole temple and block this terrible shock wave. Otherwise, the whole temple might be crossed by Chen Lei and di Hongyun The hands were razed to the ground."What happened?" At this time, many of the strong in the temple, one by one, felt the thrill. The power of the aftermath of the fight just now was so powerful that all the strong men felt palpitations. And at this time, these strong men all set their eyes on the top of the mountain and saw the scene that shocked them. After this fight, Chen Yu''s big Tu Shenquan, which directly smashes the huge palm of the empty shadow of the God, flies away in all directions like fireflies. At this time, Emperor Hongyun is angry and shocked. Chen Yu''s strength is beyond his expectation. "Roar!" Emperor Hongyun''s face became incomparably ferocious. His whole body was filled with divine and luminous runes. The blood in his body was almost burning and boiling. Emperor Hongyun finally can''t help but use a secret skill of the protoss, which makes his strength increase dozens of times. This secret skill is called God''s anger. One of the gods is angry. The sky is tilted and the earth is covered. Among the protoss, it is also known as the absolute forbidden skill. It is not allowed to use it until life is at stake. Emperor Hongyun is almost mad by Chen Yu, so he does not hesitate to use this secret skill. At this time, Chen Yu feels that his Tatu shenjue skill has made a little progress again. Under the strong pressure of dihongyun, all kinds of mysteries of Tatu shenjue emerge from his heart like a spring of water, and turn into an extremely strong combat power. Facing this secret skill of emperor Hongyun, Chen Lei is fearless and destroys the Rune of critical attack. Then, he uses datu Shenquan to meet emperor Hongyun A great blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 At this time, Chen Yu feels that he is particularly powerful. He has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. He bumps into the palm of the shadow of the God which has skyrocketed after using the secret skill of shennu. "Boom This time, the sound was even more huge, just like a huge thunderbolt in the sky, which made people''s eardrums hum and even want to faint. And the whole temple is full of divine light. A layer of divine light surges to protect the main body of the temple. Otherwise, it will be completely broken under this blow. God can be overflowing, just like the ocean, constantly raging, reverberating in the whole temple, sending out a frightening roar. In the eyes of the public, a round of bright and dazzling white light suddenly exploded, which was tens of times stronger than the sun''s explosion. It made the eyes of many strong people cry and dare not look directly. A huge mushroom cloud rose to the sky. Chen Lei and di Hongyun''s all-out strike is so powerful that it is hard to describe it in words. Even if the whole temple is protected by divine light, it is still shaking, shaking people, and almost standing unsteadily. The shock of many powerful men at this time can not be described by words. All of them are silent. After seeing the power of Chen Yu''s attack, all of them dare not despise Chen Lei, the first murderer of the human race. So far, he deserves his reputation. At this time, we only saw a huge shadow of a God in the void, which was extremely tall and used the secret art of God''s anger. Like a huge sand sculpture, it slowly collapsed and finally turned into countless light of gods and disappeared, leaving only the pale and powerless emperor Hongyun. However, after Chen Yu uses this blow, his skin will crack and his wounds will be exposed, which is very shocking. You know, the combination of the destructive strike Rune and the Dagu Shenquan is extremely powerful. Chen Yu''s tough body is hard to bear and suffers from the attack. However, at this time, Chen Yu begins to destroy the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme for the first time. All kinds of aura rush into Chen Yu''s body to repair his injury. Although Chen Yu suffers from the attack of the great Tu shenjue, he is still suffering from skin injury. Even if the injury is serious, he can recover quickly. However, Emperor Hongyun can''t do it. He uses the forbidden technique of divine anger, which causes great spiritual damage to their Protoss, and the consequences are very serious. At this time, Emperor Hongyun''s strength can be said to have gone from ten to seven, but Chen Yu still recovered to the peak in a short time. "Chi!" Chen Yu does not hesitate to kill emperor Hongyun without hesitation. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill emperor Hongyun thoroughly. Chen Yu has nothing to show mercy to dihongyun. "Bang!" Even though his strength is 70-70, he still has a strong sense of fighting. He moves horizontally quickly and wants to avoid Chen Yu''s attack. However, Chen Yu''s speed is so fast that he grabs one of the arms of emperor Hongyun. "Click!" With a crisp sound, one of Di Hongyun''s arms is directly twisted and torn off by Chen Yu. Emperor Hongyun''s face changes dramatically and kicks Chen Yu. With this unpredictable kick, Emperor Hongyun hits Chen Yu in the chest in the blink of an eye, kicking Chen Yu out thousands of meters away. However, although the foot of emperor Hongyun is exquisite, it is not powerful enough, and does not cause too much damage to Chen Yu. Chen Lei turns into a flash of lightning again and pours at emperor Hongyun. The big Tu Shenquan blows out and hits emperor Hongyun. "Poof!" In this boxing, Emperor Hongyun opened a blood hole the size of a washbasin on his body, and almost all his internal organs were shattered. Di Hongyun gave Chen Lei a cold look and said, "Chen Lei, you''ve won this time. But don''t be complacent. I''ll come back." After that, Emperor Hongyun''s body suddenly explodes and turns into a dazzling light. Chen Lei can''t open his eyes and close them. When Chen Yu opens his closed eyes, he has lost the trace of emperor Hongyun. Chen Yu knows that dihongyun is not dead, but runs away with some secret skill. Chen Yu has no way to deal with this. The secret arts of the protoss emerge in an endless stream. Emperor Hongyun is a very strong man similar to him. If he really wants to escape, he can''t keep him for the time being. However, Chen Lei believes that dihongyun must have paid a heavy price. From now on, he will not be worried. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu is not worried about the enemy who is defeated by himself. Since he can defeat once, he can defeat the second and the third time. This is his absolute confidence in his own strength. What''s more, Chen Yu feels that his great Tu shenjue has been improved and will soon be able to break through to the third level. This makes Chen Yu very happy. You know, it was unimaginable before. Who could imagine that the great butcher''s formula would progress so fast? Later, Chen Yu continues to attack the green dragon rejuvenation formula to treat his injury, while looking at the battle between Sheng Cangwu and Wu Hong.The battle between the two men is no less powerful than that between Chen Lei and dihongyun. Each attack has a tremendous power. However, Chen Yu can also feel that Wu Hong of the Scorpio clan is weaker and weaker than Sheng Cangwu. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a startling light suddenly lit up, which was extremely abrupt and insidious. However, Wu Hong used his tail needle to turn it into a black light, and attacked Sheng Cangwu secretly to kill him. Sheng Cangwu sneered and surrounded by a ring in his palm. The light of the tail needle was revealed in a hard palm. "When!" A loud sound like iron was heard, and the light of the Scorpio family''s strong man''s tail pin was directly scattered, and a dark bone needle was heavily pierced into the ground. After that, Sheng Cangwu roared, and 108 rings of light suddenly merged into a bright moon, giving off a terrible power. Like a divine plate, it roared and rolled toward Wu Hong. "Wow This round of divine moon transformed by 108 sacred rings has incomparable power and momentum, which directly spits blood from Wu Hong''s crushing mouth. Then, with the power of the divine moon, Wu Hong is heavily hit by the moon. After a while, Chen Yu hears the sound of countless broken bones. At least 90% of Wu Hong''s bones are smashed into powder. "Sheng Cangwu, you are cruel. I will settle this account sooner or later." At this time, Wu Hong turned into a black light and ran away. In the air, Wu Hong''s voice of angry threat came from the air. "Always wait!" Sheng Cangwu said calmly that the round of God moon was changed into 108 sacred rings and returned to the back of Saint Cangwu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 The 108 sacred rings are shining, and the breath of holy Cangwu is also recovering rapidly. Then, his eyes fall on Chen Yu, and Chen Yu is looking at him. Chen Yu doesn''t feel obvious hostility towards Sheng Cangwu, but he is not a friend. "Brother Chen, it seems that there will be a war between you and me." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I won''t give up this volume." Sheng Cangwu said with a smile: "brother Chen''s words are also what I want to say. I am also determined to win this volume of treasure Sutra. In this competition, we only divide the victory and defeat, regardless of life and death. If anyone wins, the treasure book belongs to whom, and if he loses, he leaves on his own initiative. What do you think?" Chen Yu nods and says, "well, I don''t want to separate life and death from my elder brother. This is the best way." "Brother Chen, please." Sheng Cangwu reached out and said directly. "I''m not welcome." After saying that, Chen Yu flies directly to Sheng Cangwu and blows out with a fist. Chen Yu makes no reservation about it. He directly uses the big Tu Shenquan, which is his most powerful boxing technique at present. "Boom A blow, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, makes the void vibrate. The light of huanghuang fist carries the towering divine power to attack shengcangwu. Sheng Cangwu feels a huge pressure, which almost destroys his 108 sacred rings. He is awe struck. He does not dare to be careless about Chen Yu, but he tries his best to fight against him. He only saw Sheng Cangwu waving his hand to greet him, and his 108 sacred rings sent out 108 holy lights on his palm, which made the power of his palm almost endless. Under such a force, he even draws with the great Tu shenjue that Chen Lei is trying to destroy. "Come again!" Chen leihao''s blood and Qi were surging. Datu''s magic fist was waved again. In a blink of an eye, thousands of fists were thrown out. Each fist was as powerful as a rainbow. It was like a vast ocean, which submerged Sheng Cangwu''s body. However, shengcangwu is just like a reef in the sea, standing still. The 108 sacred rings on his body are shining and blooming with boundless holy light. The incomparable divine power set off by it is just like a God. Sheng Cangwu also goes all out to accept Chen Yu''s attack. The momentum of the two people''s fight also shakes the heaven and earth, making the whole temple roar and tremble, with unparalleled prestige. All the other powerful men in the temple were shocked by the fighting between the two men. They all looked at the top of the mountain, and their eyes were full of fear. With such a strong momentum, these strong men once again have a clear understanding of Chen Yu''s strength, and they all make up their minds not to provoke the murderous God. Of course, Sheng Cangwu''s performance is equally strong and despairing. However, Sheng Cangwu was born in the holy clan, which was not weaker than the Protoss. It did not exceed the psychological expectations of the superior. What they were surprised at was Chen Yu''s performance. After that, he got at least one half of Cang Lei''s strength. Sheng Cangwu''s face was unsightly. He reluctantly showed a smile and said, "brother Chen, it seems that you have won this time." Chen Yu clasped his fist and said, "let''s go, let''s go." Sheng Cangwu said: "this time, I am convinced that I am defeated. If I have the opportunity, I will ask elder brother Chen for advice, and I will leave." With that, Sheng Cangwu turned into a holy light and flew down the top of the mountain. At this time, only Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger are left on the top of the temple. Now, Chen Yu has defeated the two gods and saints, and his prestige is as high as the sun. All the other powerful people are completely frightened. No one dares to fight with Chen Yu for opportunities. "Well, let''s go to the main hall and take away the scroll." At this time, Chen Yu is also afraid of a long night''s dream. Although he says that he has shown great strength, if someone who is not afraid of death rushes forward again, it will take a lot of effort. It''s better to take that volume of treasure Scripture to his hand earlier. Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er nod and join Chen Yu in the main hall. Seeing Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er enter the main hall, their eyes are full of envy and jealousy. They want to rush up and take the treasure Sutra for their own. But they also know that even emperor Hongyun and Sheng Cangwu are no match for Chen Yu''s strong fighting power just now. When they rush forward, they are just asking for their own trouble, even their lives are not protected. Therefore, these strong are just greedy, but did not rush up to seize the opportunity. When Chen Yu, Yun ling''er and Ji tianwu come to the main hall, they see a volume of glittering scriptures on the altar of the main hall. Chen Yu comes forward and takes this volume of treasure Scripture into his hand. His divine sense penetrates into it, and suddenly several big words come into his mind."Yu Huo Bao Jing!" This book of fire control is the supreme treasure of fire control. It can control all kinds of fire in the world. It points to the origin of the fire way. It is actually a volume of the supreme treasure of fire control. This volume of treasure Sutra is the fundamental method of Fire God''s practice. It is left here for the people who are destined to get it. This book of fire control treasure is of great help to Chen Yu and Ji tianwu. It can make their strength even higher. Chen Yu nods and puts away this volume of treasure Sutra for the time being. Then he looks at other places to see if there are other treasures on this hall. Sure enough, they found several treasures in the hall. One of them was a furnace, which was red and stood on the hall. In addition, there was a precious fan, which was also very rare, with golden and fire light. This furnace is called daribao furnace, and the golden fan is a rare Jinwu fan refined from Jinwu Zhenyu. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger take the two treasures as well. When Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger take away these two treasures, they suddenly feel an irresistible force coming from their bodies. The void is twisted. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger are sent out of the temple. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er look around and find that they are back on the other side of the magma sea again. In their eyes, the Huoshen mountain gradually becomes empty and then disappears. At this time, all the other strong men in Huoshen mountain were directly transmitted out and returned to the shore. All the strong understand that the chance of Huoshen mountain is over. The reason for this is that Chen Lei and others took away the scriptures from the main hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 At this time, many powerful people all focus on Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger. For a while, their eyes are incomparably complicated. These strong men want to snatch Chen Yu''s treasures, but they are afraid of Chen Yu''s strength. At the same time, they are angry that Chen Yu has cut off their chance. All kinds of eyes are on Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er, but in the end, none of them dare to fight. After all, Chen Yu''s prestige of defeating emperor Hongyun and Sheng Cangwu at the top of the temple is clearly reflected in their minds. If Chen Lei is in trouble at this time, it would be like seeking his own death. Chen Yu also looks at these strong men and wonders whether he wants to take the initiative to kill these strong families and gain some achievements. These strong men of all ethnic groups seem to see the murderous opportunity in Chen Yu''s eyes. One by one, they are far away from the murderous God. You know, it is still in the period of the 10000 people''s Congress that Chen Yu has enough reasons to attack them. However, these strong men know that if Chen Yu attacks them, they will be dead end. Therefore, they are far away from Chen Yu one by one. "You know how to do it!" Seeing the escaped strong men of all ethnic groups, Chen Yu snorts coldly and doesn''t pursue them again. Because with his current record, there is no problem in reaching the final. Therefore, the strong men of all ethnic groups softened and avoided retreat, and he did not take the initiative to provoke the battle. "Well, in this area, there should be no chance to leave. However, the only pity is that we can''t find Leng Qingfeng and kill him." After all the strong men leave, Chen Yu begins to plan for the next step. In this area, the biggest chance is Huoshen mountain. Now they have the chance on Huoshen mountain. Now, they will not continue to stay in this area. Before leaving, Chen Yu has one more wish that he can not kill Leng Qingfeng. Leng Qingfeng in his weakest time, sneak attack, almost let him die, this revenge he can not but revenge. "Leng Qingfeng, don''t think you can escape my pursuit. It''s your biggest mistake in your life to provoke me." Chen Yu snorts coldly. He takes a drop of blood from a jade box and uses Tianyan shenjue to deduce the whereabouts of Leng Qingfeng. In the process of being attacked by Leng Qingfeng, Chen Yu also makes a counterattack, which shocks Leng Qingfeng and collects a drop of cold Qingfeng''s blood. The reason why Chen Yu collects this drop of blood is to find Leng Qingfeng for revenge in the future. As long as there is a drop of blood, then, Leng Qingfeng can not escape his pursuit. Chen Yu quickly deduces the whereabouts of Leng Qingfeng through Tianyan shenjue. "Go, let''s go after it!" After inferring the whereabouts of Leng Qingfeng, Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Yun linger. Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er nod and go to track Leng Qingfeng with Chen Yu. They both hate Leng Qingfeng. If it had not been for Leng Qingfeng, they would not have been in mortal danger. Chen Yu and his three men try their best to destroy the speed. On the way, Chen Yu stops from time to time to deduce the whereabouts of Leng Qingfeng with Tianyan shenjue. Finally, he catches up with Leng Qingfeng in a mountain range of ancient trees. At this time, Leng Qingfeng and several disciples of Jianding sect were killing several disciples of the Terran clan in the mountains. "Leng Qingfeng, you''re shameless. You''re actually attacking senior brother Wushan." At this time, a yellow skirt girl in the hands of a magic sword forward, said to Leng Qingfeng. "What''s a sneak attack? He''s not as good at it as anyone else. Li Wanru, I advise you to give up resistance. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and ruthlessness." Leng Qingfeng snorted and said in a loud voice. Then, he looked at Li Wanru with obscene eyes. For Leng Qingfeng''s eyes, Li Wanru felt disgust from the bottom of her heart, and a look of disdain flashed in her eyes. And this disdainful look made Leng Qingfeng more crazy and said, "Li Wanru, I will torture you severely in front of your elder martial brother. Then I will want to see if you are still so aloof and proud." "Leng Qingfeng, you are shameless." Li Wanru was flushed with anger at Leng Qingfeng''s words. "I''m shameless. What can you do? I''ll strip all your clothes and play with you in front of your senior brothers. It must be a wonderful enjoyment." Leng Qingfeng''s eyes were burning at the sensitive parts of Li Wanru''s body, as if to wear clothes and see through her body. And Li Wanru was so looked upon by Leng Qingfeng, and he was shaking with anger. "Younger martial sister, don''t be fooled. He is deliberately irritating you and disturbing your mood. You just need to keep calm and destroy the Jinghong sword array. He can do nothing." At this time, Wu Shan said to Li Wanru. After listening to Wushan''s words, Li Wanru''s anger was extinguished and calmed down again. At this time, Li Wanru, Wushan and Shi Yi formed a sword array. However, Wu Shan and Shi Yi were seriously injured. Li Wanru was the only one to support the operation of the sword array.This sword array is extremely mysterious. Even if it is cold green front for a time, it is difficult to break through it by force. This is why Leng Qingfeng tried every means to disturb Li Wanru''s mood. When Leng Qingfeng saw that his scheme failed, he sneered and said, "Wushan, even if it is like this, when can you last for an hour? Or two hours? Today, you are doomed to die in my hands. " "Really, why don''t I think so?" A faint voice suddenly sounded. "Who is it?" Hearing this sound, Leng Qingfeng suddenly turned around, his face suddenly became extremely frightened. "Chen Lei, is it you?" Leng Qingfeng said with some disbelief. "Why can''t it be me?" Chen Yu looks at Leng Qingfeng calmly and says calmly. Leng Qingfeng''s mood at this time is just like setting off a rough sea. He can''t calm down for a long time. His hand holding the sword is shaking constantly. You know, at the beginning, he attacked Chen Yu secretly, but after letting Chen Yu escape, Leng Qingfeng knew that he had caused a great disaster. Leng Qingfeng tried to find a chance to kill Chen Lei in the dark, but he didn''t find a suitable one. Instead, he saw Chen Yu''s real strength. It was really terrible. Therefore, Leng Qingfeng is afraid. Knowing that Chen Yu will not let him go, Leng Qingfeng leaves Chen Yu far away to prevent him from pursuing him. Unexpectedly, he is still found by Chen Yu and comes to his door. Leng Qingfeng has been avoiding Chen Yu for a long time. Therefore, when Chen Yu suddenly appears in front of him, the impact on his mind is undoubtedly huge. Therefore, he can''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 "Elder martial brother, this is Chen Yu?" A disciple of Jianding sect looks at Chen Yu and asks Leng Qingfeng. "Yes, this man is very powerful. We must be very careful when we are against him." Leng Qingfeng said solemnly. "I still don''t believe that this person can be strong, and my sword Ding clan is not easy to provoke." A disciple of Jianding sect sneers and looks at Chen Yu with a murderous look on his face. "Chen Yu, what do you want?" Leng Qingfeng looks dignified, looks at Chen Yu and says slowly. "Naturally, it''s revenge. Cold Qingfeng, you attacked me on that day and nearly killed me. Today, you must take your life to pay for it." Chen Yu looks at Leng Qingfeng and doesn''t want to let him go. From Chen Yu''s tone, Leng Qingfeng hears that Chen Yu has killed him. He says, "Chen Yu, in this case, you''re going to die." After that, Leng Qingfeng''s face suddenly changes. His killing moves are almost the same as those of a sneak attack. He kills Chen Yu. At the same time, several brothers of Leng Qingfeng''s sword tripod masters attack Chen Yu at the same time. It turns out that Leng Qingfeng was in the dark just now. He has ordered several martial brothers to join hands to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu sneers and says, "Leng Qingfeng, that''s all you have to do. I''m not going to be fooled by you again." As for Leng Qingfeng''s almost stealthy attack, Chen Yu has been on guard for a long time, and datu Shenquan blows out. "Boom The light of huanghuang fist shines thousands of miles, and a huge fist seal hits the sword light that Leng Qingfeng stealthily attacks, smashing the sword light directly. At the same time, the attack of several other disciples of Jianding sect was also defeated by this blow. Several figures almost flew out at the same time and fell heavily on the ground. One by one, these disciples of Jianding sect have an incredible light in their eyes. Even though they have experienced it personally, they still can''t believe that Chen Yu has such a strong power that he actually knocks them back with one punch. Li Wanru, Wushan, Shi Yi and other people are also stunned. They are as good as the myths. They know how powerful the disciples of Jianding sect, such as Leng Qingfeng, are. But in front of Chen Yu, they are vulnerable. This is a myth. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to these people''s surprised eyes. He is in front of Leng Qingfeng and punches again. This fist is equally powerful and powerful. It is like a star falling from the outside world. It carries the mighty power and suppresses it to Leng Qingfeng. Leng Qingfeng only felt as if a huge magic mountain had fallen down. The powerful air field made him breathless. Leng Qingfeng only feels that life and death are in front of him. With a roar of anger, a huge jade tripod emerges from behind. It emits a clear light and hits Chen Yu''s fist. Leng Qingfeng''s jade tripod is a treasure. It is the supreme treasure of jiandingzong. It can give full play to the power of the top nine layers of Emperor Wu. In this secret place of Lingxiao, martial artists are not allowed to use weapons with power higher than the middle level of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. If they violate the rules, they will directly lose the qualification to participate in the wanzu assembly. In order to save his life, Leng Qingfeng didn''t care about it. The most important thing now is to keep his life. As for losing the qualification of the national assembly, Leng Qingfeng didn''t care much. As soon as the jade tripod appeared, it had infinite power and powerful fluctuation, which directly exceeded the upper limit of the whole Lingxiao secret realm rules. In the magic mirror on the top of Lingxiao mountain, it burst out a dazzling light and attracted the eyes of all the strong. "Well, some people violate the rules and use the tools with power beyond the limit. This son will be disqualified immediately." A Protoss elder, extremely dignified said. However, even if Leng Qingfeng is deprived of the qualification to compete, he has to wait for Leng Qingfeng to come out of the secret place of Lingxiao. These elders have no ability to interfere with the situation in Lingxiao secret place. At this time, however, Chen Yu feels a huge crisis and knows that Leng Qingfeng is jumping off the wall in a hurry. At this critical juncture, Chen Yu directly destroys his immortal tripod and hangs on his head to resist the attack of this jade tripod. This immortal tripod is infinitely powerful, far superior to the jade tripod. However, Chen Yu deliberately maintains its power at the peak level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Even if it does not violate the rules, it can also resist the attack of Leng Qingfeng. The light curtain transformed by xianding not only protects Chen Yu, but also protects Ji tianwu, Yun linger, Li Wanru, Shi Yi and Wushan. You know, Leng Qingfeng''s strike was extremely powerful and affected a wide range. He not only wanted to kill Chen lightning, but also Ji tianwu, Yun ling''er, Li Wanru and others. Chen Yu destroys the immortal tripod and blocks all the light in the sky. He looks pale and ugly. However, the power of xianding is really extraordinary. Although it only exerts the power of the Ninth level middle level peak of Wudi, its defense power is continuous, which blocks waves of attacks like the tide, protecting the integrity of Chen Lei and others. At this time, Leng Qingfeng was as pale as ever.This jade tripod is really powerful, but its consumption is also an astronomical figure. Moreover, once it is destroyed, there is no way to stop it. It can only break out with all its strength. In this case, Leng Qingfeng''s real strength and spirit power are all consumed at a terrible speed, and it is almost to the bottom when breathing. At first, Chen Yu and Chen Yu can''t hold a breath, and they will be killed and turned into blood mist. But now, Chen Yu and others are barely able to defend, which makes Leng Qingfeng a bit difficult to get off. "Poof!" Finally, Leng Qingfeng spits out a mouthful of blood. His face is as white as paper. His whole body''s strength of true gang and spirit is exhausted. The jade tripod, however, turned slightly in mid air and finally turned into a light. It entered Leng Qingfeng''s body and remained motionless. Chen Yu sees this, but it is not clear where he is. This is the performance that Leng Qingfeng has exhausted his accomplishments. Now, it is definitely a golden opportunity. Therefore, Chen Yu directly destroys the body of the magic sword and turns it into a sword thread, which is wrapped around Leng Qingfeng''s neck. "No!" On the mountain top of Lingxiao mountain, an old man with white hair and immortal character cries out in surprise and wants to stop Chen Yu. Unfortunately, he forgets that he can only see this scene through the mirror, but he can''t bring his voice into the secret place of Lingxiao. In the secret place of Lingxiao, Chen Yu doesn''t hear the old man''s words. Even if he does, he will never leave his hand. With the twisted thread of his sword, Leng Qingfeng''s head rises to the sky, and a cavity of blood gushes out several feet high. Then, a yuan God escapes from Leng Qingfeng''s head and turns into a sword light. Chen Yu can''t catch up with him. "This time you can escape quickly. Next time, you won''t have such good luck." Chen Yu looks at Leng Qingfeng''s escaping spirit and says lenglengleng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 "I''m so angry!" On the top of Lingxiao mountain, the old man with white hair and whiskers cried out heartily and beat his chest and feet, and his eyes and eyes were killed. You should know that Leng Qingfeng is a top talent and strong man in the snow of jiandingzong. From the fact that Leng Qingfeng can kill a Protoss, we can see how great the potential of Leng Qingfeng is, and the future is absolutely limitless. It can be said that Leng Qingfeng is an absolute strong man in the future of Jianding sect. However, he is killed by Chen Yu, leaving yuan Shen to escape. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to reach the peak even if we can seize the house and rebuild it. This makes the old man of Jianding clan not angry. What''s more, Leng Qingfeng was almost taught by him hand-in-hand, which can be said to be his most proud disciple. Originally, he wanted to make Leng Qingfeng astonish at the 10000 people''s Congress. Unexpectedly, he was killed. At this time, the old man is full of endless intention to kill Chen Yu. If he has a chance, he will not hesitate to kill Chen Yu and avenge Leng Qingfeng. Chen Yu doesn''t know this at this time. Of course, even if he knows that when it comes to cold Qingfeng, he will never be soft hearted. Later, Chen Yu focuses on the other disciples of Jianding sect. Several other disciples of Jianding sect, seeing that Chen Lei killed Leng Qingfeng, one by one knew that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent and fled. "For the sake of the same people, I will spare you this life. If you dare to appear in front of me next time, you will not be lightly forgiven." Chen Yu''s voice is like a rolling thunder in the sky, and it comes to the ears of the disciples of Jianding sect. These disciples of Jianding sect hate each other. They don''t take Chen Yu''s warning seriously. If they have a chance in the future, they must take revenge. No matter what the disciples of Jianding sect think, the reason why he let go of these people is that he doesn''t want to kill more people. We should know that there are not many strong people in the clan. If we kill too many people again, the defense force of the Terran will be greatly weakened. In the future, when facing the invasion of other ethnic groups, there will be no enough defense force, and there is a risk of destroying the clan. Of course, if these disciples of Jianding sect don''t know what''s good or bad, they will never be merciful to him. Watching the other disciples of Jianding sect escape, Chen Yu looks at Li Wanru, Wushan and Shi Yi. "Brother Chen, thank you for your help. If we didn''t have you, we would be in a bad situation this time." Shi Yi bows to Chen Yu and thanks him sincerely. Counting this time, Chen Yu has saved him twice. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "it''s just the meeting. Don''t be so polite. Is this one?" Chen Yu points to Wushan and asks Shi Yi. Chen Yu doesn''t know Wushan. He is a stranger. "This is my senior brother. His name is Wushan. Elder martial brother, this is Chen Yu I mentioned to you." Shi Yi introduces Chen Lei and Wushan to each other. Wu Shan laughed and said, "I''ve met brother Chen. I''m like thunder. I haven''t been able to see him before. I''m only honored to see him today." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "brother Wu is joking. It''s not worth mentioning. What are you going to do next, brother Wu?" Wu Shan said: "we don''t have any detailed plans. According to the time, we still have 10 days. The trip to the secret place of the sky will be over. We don''t know if we can make it to the final." Shi Yi said: "elder martial brother, I''ve seen through now. It''s good that I can''t make it to the final. It''s even more stressful to get to the final. Maybe I can''t even save my life." Wu Shan said: "as a man of human race, how can I be so ambitious? Even if my life is in danger, I will make a breakthrough." Hearing this, Shi Yi shakes his head. He knows the most about his elder martial brother''s temper. No one can persuade him to come back. Chen Lei said: "brother Wu has a good ambition. As a man, we should have the spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and aspiring in all directions." Chen Yu agrees with Wushan''s idea very much. Of course, Shi Yi and Li Wanru are reluctant to enter the final and are afraid to face the talents of other powerful ethnic groups. After all, they will be more cruel after entering the final, and there is no hope of surviving the final. "What are you going to do, brother Chen?" Wu Shan asks Chen Lei and others. Chen Lei said: "our record should be able to reach the final, so in the next period of time, I''m going to explore the secret land of Ling Tian and see if I can get some chance." At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er are definitely in the front of the spear. They have reached the final without any problem. Therefore, they are not deliberately hunting other race strongmen, but looking for some opportunities. They come to the Lingxiao secret place, and they are in a tense fighting state all the time. They haven''t found it in the Lingxiao secret place Looking for other treasures, I have to say it''s a pity. Now I have some time to make up for this regret.Wu Shan nods, and Chen Yu and others are actually his ideas. However, he still has more important things to do, that is, to hunt down the strong men of other races and get the tickets to enter the finals, but they are not as relaxed as Chen Yu and others. "I wonder if you have a goal, brother Chen?" Wu Shan asks Chen Yu. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "no, I just had such an idea. I don''t have a definite goal yet." Wu Shan said: "in this case, then, I will provide you with a target. I once found an exotic treasure somewhere. I think it''s a rare chance. However, this chance is protected by a powerful beast. Therefore, I didn''t dare to move. However, I believe that with brother Chen''s strength, that fierce beast should not be your opponent For brother Chen, it''s definitely worth the effort. " "Oh, what is nature?" After listening to Wushan''s words, Chen Yu arouses a trace of interest. Wushan said: "it''s a zhiyangling fruit tree. There are 108 zhiyangling fruits on it. It''s almost mature. However, under the zhiyangling fruit tree, there is a Kui dragon beast with nine stripes. Its strength is close to the middle peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It is extremely powerful. Ordinary strong people can''t get close to it at all. I have seen this one from a distance Jiuwen Kui dragon beast is so powerful that I can''t get close to Fen Fen Fen, so I don''t want to capture Zhiyang lingguo. If you want to, you can go and have a fight. " After listening to Wushan''s words, Chen Yu''s interest increases greatly. You know, this is a rare natural material and treasure. It can refine Zhiyang Lingdan. Each of them can change a person''s qualification and change the most common qualification into a pure Yang body. Even, the core of Zhiyang lingguo is a kind of soul. If it is refined, it can eventually cultivate the spirit of the burning sun, which is also a kind of extremely powerful martial spirit. In addition, Zhiyang elixir is also a magic elixir that can greatly improve the power of fire system. It has great benefits for him and Jitian dance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 "In what direction is this zhiyangling fruit tree?" When Chen Lei hears that there is such a zhiyangling fruit tree, he decides to get it. You know, such a zhiyangling fruit tree is of great help to them. Moreover, after knowing that the ferocious beast guarding the zhiyangling fruit tree is the Jiuwen Kui dragon beast, Chen Yu is confident that he can get rid of this Jiuwen Kui dragon beast. Because the Jiuwen Kui dragon beast has the blood of the dragon clan and is restrained by the Dragon subduing fist in the wilderness, he can handle it completely. Wushan directly tells Chen Yu the location of zhiyangling fruit tree. Anyway, he has no ability to get it. Telling Chen Yu about it can be regarded as a part of Chen Yu''s salvation. After that, Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Yun linger leave for Wushan and rush to the location of zhiyangling fruit tree. Moreover, they agreed with each other that if there was a chance, Chen Lei and others would go to Jinghong academy to find Wushan and others. After leaving Wushan and others, Chen Yu speeds up their pace and heads for zhiyangling fruit tree. According to Wushan, Zhiyang lingguo will mature in these days. Once it is mature, the nine grain Kui dragon beast will definitely devour Zhiyang lingguo. At that time, they will get nothing. Soon, the three of Chen Yu arrive at the area where Zhiyang lingguo is located. Sure enough, they saw a huge beast like a hill from a distance. On its head was a huge sharp horn that almost pierced the sky. Its body was covered with thick iron brown scale armor. There was an invisible force field on its body. Its breath was incomparably powerful. It was the Kui dragon beast with nine stripes. Like a huge crocodile with long horns, this nine grain Kui dragon beast has four claws, similar to a dragon. Its eyes are shining with snow, and the light is overflowing between opening and closing, and the ferocity is revealed. In front of this nine grain Kui dragon beast, a small tree more than two meters high emits a blazing pure Yang atmosphere. Although it is only about two meters high, the breath it emits covers thousands of miles, making this area full of hot and dry. And in this two meters tall tree above, hanging 108 glowing fruits, like 108 small suns, dazzling. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger can all feel the huge pure and Yang flavor contained in the 108 Zhiyang lingguo. Each of them is worth a lot and is a rare treasure. "It''s really the fruit of Yang spirit. You can''t miss it." Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger immediately decide that they must get the 108 Zhiyang lingguo. At this time, the Jiuwen Kui dragon beast also found the traces of Chen Lei and the three men. Their eyes shone with two blazing lights and attacked them directly. In the eyes of the nine striped Kui dragon beast, there is a blazing heat, which almost penetrates the void. In a blink of an eye, they come to Chen Yu. Chen Yu and his three men are in a hurry to avoid the two hot, terrifying and destructive eyes. "Boom After a loud noise, a huge pit appears in the place where Chen Lei and others are located. Because of the high temperature, the pit wall is crystallized and the whole pit wall is glittering. Chen Yu asks Ji tianwu and Yun linger to stay away from each other. Then, he rushes to the nine pattern Kui dragon beast alone. You should know that this Kui dragon beast with nine patterns is definitely a powerful opponent. Its strength is not worse than that of the protoss emperor Hongyun, and even more powerful. However, at this time, Chen Yu''s strength is not weak. The most important thing is Chen Yu''s wild Fu Long Quan, which has a huge restraining effect on this nine pattern Kui dragon beast. Even so, Chen Yu fought with this Kui dragon beast for thousands of rounds, and almost exhausted all the cards before he killed the nine pattern Kui dragon beast. After killing this kuilong beast with nine patterns, Chen Lei takes away the body of the animal. All the materials on the animal are the top-notch materials for refining utensils, so they will not be wasted. After that, Chen Yu goes to zhiyangling fruit tree, and he wants to dig up the zhiyangling fruit tree. You know, now Chen Yu has a Qingyang immortal palace in his hand. Inside the Qingyang palace, there is a lot of spirit. It is a cave level treasure. It can not only hold inanimate objects, but also people and animals. Naturally, it is no exception. The zhiyangling fruit tree is extremely rare. Chen Lei decides to transplant it to Qingyang Xiangong. In this way, he has an endless supply of zhiyangling fruit. In three thousand years, there will be 108 zhiyangling fruits, which will blossom, bear and mature for thousands of years. For Chen leilai, this is definitely a thing worth paying attention to. "Chi!" Just as Chen Lei and others are preparing to transplant zhiyangling fruit tree to Qingyang Xiangong, suddenly, a fire with infinite runes shines over them, covering Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Yun linger. Chen Yu and others suddenly feel the endless fire, like a sea of fire, spreading towards them and burning them to ashes.Chen Yu screams, which also destroys the inheritance of the burning God. After a while, the fire lights up. The fire red Rune rushes towards the fire light like a sea of fire, encircling it, and finally swallowing and erasing it. After the fire has been extinguished, Chen Yu looks ahead. Only three strong men in red robes, covered in a cloud of fire, are looking at them with cold eyes. "Terran, hand over the zhiyangling fruit tree, and I can spare you from death. Otherwise, you will be burned to ashes if you don''t have any bones left." A powerful figure speaks directly to Chen Yu and them. The powerful figure didn''t do it directly because he felt the strength of Chen Yu and other people. In fact, they didn''t show mercy to the fire just now. They wanted to kill Chen Yu at the first time, but they were dissolved by Chen Yu. This made the three figures worried. "Hey, easy to say. It''s impossible for us to hand over to Yangling fruit tree." Chen Yu hums coldly, and the opportunity of killing is full of air. If they were not powerful, they would have been reduced to ashes in the fire just now. Now, how could it be possible to seize Yangling fruit tree? "Are you determined to do the right thing with my huoyun clan?" Said a strong man, reporting his identity. "Huoyun clan?" Looking at these figures, Chen Yu feels that the surging fire attribute energy in their bodies is indeed the strong one of the huoyun clan. However, if Chen Lei is not afraid of the protoss, how can he be frightened by the three powerful members of the huoyun clan? "If you don''t want to die, go away!" Chen Yu is not in the mood to get entangled with these powerful huoyun people, and says out loud. "What?" After listening to Chen Yu, the three powerful huoyun people can hardly believe their ears. Did they hear them wrong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 "What do you say?" The strong man of huoyun nationality, with a gloomy face, cried in a deep voice. "I told you to go away. Why, didn''t you hear me?" Chen Yu said again. "Looking for death!" The strong man of huoyun clan was extremely angry. No one had ever dared to speak to them like this, especially the Terran. In front of them, they looked weak. They didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful flower as Chen Yu. "Big brother, talk to him and do it directly." Another strong fire cloud clan, said directly. "Well, I wanted to spare them their lives. It seems that some people want to die by themselves, and they can''t blame us for being cruel." The big brother of huoyun nationality grits his teeth and says that he is really enraged by Chen Yu. "I''ll do it!" A strong huoyun clan step forward, facing the three Chen Lei, he is very big. A cloud of fire clouds covers them. At that time, the place was full of fire and runes, and the sky turned dark red. The hot heat melted all the surrounding mountains and turned them into bright magma, flowing everywhere with boundless power. Such power, if the general strong, I am afraid it will be directly burned to fly ash. Huoyun is a very powerful race with extraordinary talents. Even the protoss are afraid of this race. Chen Lei, jitianwu and yunlinger have not moved. They just stand where they are. After killing the strongmen of the Protoss and seeing the power of the holy clan, although the three huoyun strongmen are extremely powerful, they are not enough to surprise Chen Lei, jitianwu and yunlinger. As Chen Yu raises his hand, a Rune of fire appears in his palm, which turns into a burning symbol. It emits supreme sacred majesty and completely envelops the fire. Chen Yu was inherited by Emperor Yan and got the fire control treasure Sutra from Huoshen mountain. Although he has not yet understood it, he has also experienced some practice experience of Huoshen in Huoshen mountain, which makes his control of the fire way more exquisite, just like a fire emperor. The Rune of fire in the palm of Chen Yu''s hand is like the king of fire. Once it is destroyed, the surging light of the fire destroyed by the powerful man of huoyun clan is dimmed in an instant. It seems that he is submissive to Chen Yu, which poses no threat to Chen Yu and others, and becomes more and more gentle. Then, Chen Yu takes a picture of it. Suddenly, the wind blows and the fire lights up. A piece of fire light, which is composed of countless runes of fire path, rolls backward and pours directly at the strong man of huoyun clan. "Boom The fire was full of fire, and the strong man of huoyun clan immediately burst into flames. At the next moment, the huoyun strong man uttered a terrible scream and kept rolling. His whole body seemed to turn into a huge torch. The other two huoyun strongmen changed their faces and went to rescue them one after another. However, it was too late. No matter what method they used, they could not put out the fire. In a short time, the huoyun strong man was directly burned to ashes, leaving only a few dead bones on the ground Even the yuan God could not escape. This makes the remaining two huoyun clan strong men very angry, but also accompanied by a trace of fear. "Who are you?" A huoyun strong man stares at Chen Yu and says in a slow voice. "Let''s make you understand. I''m Chen Lei." Chen Yu looks at the two huoyun strongmen and says. "What, you are Chen Yu?" After hearing Chen Yu''s name, the two powerful huoyun people are shocked. You know, although they have never met Chen Yu, they have absolutely heard of Chen Yu''s fierce name, the name of the first killing God of the human race. It can be said that they have spread all over the secret land of the sky. Among all the people, there is no one who does not know. The two strong men of huoyun clan are Chen Yu, the first killer God of human race. They are pale. If they knew that the man in front of them was Chen Yu, they would not be so hasty. They would definitely know the details of Chen Yu before they started. They would not be so passive as they are now. "If you know my name, you can go on your way in peace." Chen Yu looks at the two powerful huoyun people and doesn''t intend to let them go at all. For the Terrans, Chen Yu can be merciful and let them live. For those alien people who want their own lives, Chen Yu will never have the slightest kindness of women. "Kill!" Although the two huoyun strongmen are intimidated by Chen Lei''s name, they don''t believe in evil. Moreover, one of their brothers was killed by Chen Lei. They have to take revenge anyway. Therefore, even if they know Chen Lei''s name, they are still determined to fight against Chen Yu in the first place. I can see that the two huoyun strongmen erupt at the same time. The fire cloud clothes on their bodies are full of boundless light, and their eyes are full of divine light. Like two erupting volcanoes, they carry a vast sea of fire and fight against Chen Lei.In the twinkling of an eye, this area is turned into a sea of fire. The surrounding mountains and trees turn into magma or are burned into fly ash. Even the ground is melting. In a flash, it turns into a sea of magma, which is extremely terrifying. In the sea of fire that the two huoyun strongmen have turned into, a fire beast flies out of their mouths and noses, spewing smoke from their mouths and noses, and the fire is shooting at Chen Lei and others. The roar of the beast startled the sky. The two fire beasts, carrying the supreme divine power, galloped in the void, making the void tremble continuously, sending out the supreme and powerful pressure, which made the gods and spirits all tremble and collide with each other. Chen Yu stands still and calmly looks at the two extremely powerful fire beasts. These two fire beasts should be one of the huoyun family''s gifted magic skills. Their power is really amazing. However, Chen Yu''s current strength is not what the two huoyun strongmen can predict. There is a huge gap between them. This huge gap is enough to make the two huoyun strongmen feel desperate. It has to be said that the three huoyun strongmen have chosen the wrong target when they come to rob Chen Yu. Chen Yu raises his hand, and two huge fireballs fly out of his hand. These two fireballs are completely composed of fire runes. The crimson fireballs emit a terrible breath, which is as fast as lightning to meet the two fire beasts. In the blink of an eye, the two fireballs hit the two fire beasts precisely. After a while, two huge explosion sounds were heard. Then, two fire red mushroom clouds rose to the sky, which was as high as ten thousand feet. The whole world was almost shaking at this moment. At this time, the two powerful huoyun people suddenly flew out. Their skin was cracked and dilapidated. There was no good place on their bodies. As for the two fire beasts, they had already disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 The two huoyun strong men reluctantly got up and looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces. Originally, they were not convinced by the name of the first killing God of Terrans, but now it seems that their knowledge is too short. Compared with the first killing God of Terran, their strength is not reasonable. Thinking of this, the two powerful huoyun clan dare not be brave again, one left and one right, turned into two flames and fled separately. "Where to escape!" Chen leileng drinks and claps his left and right hands separately. Suddenly, two huge fireballs almost break through the shackles of space, and instantly bump into the backs of the two huoyun strongmen who have fled separately. "Boom! Boom Two huge explosion sounds came, the two powerful huoyun clan were directly engulfed in the explosion of fire light, the body and spirit were extinguished. Chen Yu waves his hand, and three storage rings fly up from the magma and fall into his hands. After that, Chen Yu looks around, and then he leaves with Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er. After leaving with Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er, dozens of figures appear around him. It is the strong men of all ethnic groups who are attracted by the fight between Chen Yu and huoyun. These dozens of figures stare at the back of Chen Lei and others who are leaving. They don''t speak for a long time. When they come, they just see Chen lightning killing two powerful huoyun people. These two strong huoyun people can come to the secret place of Lingxiao, and there is absolutely no weak one. But even so, they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. They are actually killed by Chen Yu with one move. How strong is Chen Yu''s strength. After this time, the name of the first killing God of the human race became more powerful. Chen Yu, on the other hand, doesn''t pay any attention to the powerful men of all ethnic groups who watch the war in the dark. As long as they don''t provoke him, he ignores them. At this time, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er come to a relatively safe place and stop temporarily. "You two help me protect the Dharma, and I''ll figure out the whereabouts of bimamman." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Yun linger. Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er nod, and then stand on both sides to protect Chen Yu''s Dharma. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Yun ling''er and Bi Manman enter the Lingxiao secret place together. However, after entering the secret place, the four people disperse. Chen Yu uses Tianyan shenjue to quickly infer the whereabouts of Ji tianwu and Yun linger, and soon joins up with the two girls. However, he can''t find Bi Manman''s whereabouts. This represents two situations. One is that bimamman is dead, and the other is that bimamman is trapped in a place that can hide the secrets of heaven. The concentric jade pendant on Chen Yu''s chest is not broken, which indicates that Bi Manman is not dead. There is only one situation left. Bi Manman is trapped in a place that can cover up the mystery. As long as he is in this secret place, Chen Yu is confident that he can find Bi Manman. Over the past few years, Chen Yu has to deduce the whereabouts of Biman every day. Unfortunately, there is no news. However, Chen Yu is not disheartened. He still has to deduce every day. Now, it''s less than 10 days before the end of the secret place. Chen Yu believes that bimamman will definitely appear in this period of time. Therefore, he will not miss the deduction in this period of time. This time, Chen Yu''s face suddenly glows with joy after the deduction, because he clearly feels the whereabouts of bimanman. "We have news from Manman. We''ll go to her now." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Yun linger. "Good!" Both Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er are very happy to hear this news. You know, the secret place of Yunxiao is too dangerous. Although bimanman is powerful, she is very easy to encounter danger when she is alone. It is safer to find her earlier and they are together. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er stand up and try their best to go in the direction of Biman. The speed is as fast as possible. A few hours later, Chen Yu''s concentric jade pendant on his chest has already felt the breath of Bi man man. It is obvious that Bi man man man is within ten thousand li. At this moment, all of a sudden, as far as Chen Yu''s eyes can see, the whole sky is almost rendered green. At the end of the sky, there is a huge tree with blue falling and empty shadow. The leaves of the tree cover the sky and stand between the heaven and the earth, emitting an infinite divine power. At a glance, Chen Yu recognizes that this tree is the soul of bimanman. Seeing that Bi man man is trying his best to destroy his soul, Chen Yu doesn''t understand that Bi Manman is in danger. Otherwise, he would not be so desperate. Jitian dance and yunling''er naturally saw this, and their looks changed greatly. "I''ll go first, and you two will come later." Chen Yu says to Ji tianwu and Yun linger. Then, he turns into an electric light, breaks through the void and rushes to the area where Bi Manman is. After a few minutes, Chen Yu wanders over thousands of Li and appears beside Bi Manman. At this time, bimamman was besieged by five powerful men."Terran, if you leave the treasure, we can spare your life. Otherwise, we will die." At this time, a strong black gold ant clan, waving huge claws, fiercely attacked bimamman''s soul. This black gold ant clan strong man''s body was several feet long, and his shell was like a black crystal. Countless natural runes flowed on his body, and his claws were also shining with streamer light. His power was infinite. When he waved, the heaven and earth shook. And a strong saint, covered with a halo of holy light, there are a hundred, the same destruction of the Holy Family''s unique secret arts, mercilessly attacked bimamman. In addition to the black gold ant tribe and the saint clan, there are also a strong Eagle clan, a god tiger clan strong man and a Protoss strong man, a total of five strong, besieged bimamman. At this time, bimanman did not know what kind of adventure, and his strength rose greatly. Even in the face of these five strong men, he still remained invincible. The spirit of blue falling and sky tree sent out the amazing power and kept himself in the dark. However, in a short period of time, bimamman has no way to defeat the five strong, let alone escape from the hands of the five strong. At this time, bimanman was also a little anxious. She could still hold on for a period of time. However, with the passage of time, the situation would certainly be more and more unfavorable to her. At that time, her accomplishments were exhausted, and she was still doomed to die. Just as bimamman was struggling to get away, a flash of light appeared directly in front of her. Bi Manman can feel the familiar breath without looking at it. Chen Yu is no doubt. Bimamman''s heart was filled with endless happiness. What could be more happy than the appearance of one''s favorite in a crisis to protect himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Chen Yu''s appearance also makes the black gold ant tribe, the protoss tiger, the protoss, the saint clan and the Tianying tribe all stunned. Then, their faces are full of murders. A small Terran can not make it. One is to kill, the other is to kill. "Kill!" Without saying a word, these strong men attack again and kill Chen Yu and Bi Manman. Chen Leng Nu hum, Da Tu shenjue''s martial arts are destroyed, and the whole person is filled with a strong aura. The momentum is as lofty as a huge peak, which makes these strong men feel depressed. "Who is this man? How can he have such a powerful momentum?" At this time, several powerful people were stunned and then turned into more powerful attacks. It was impossible to suppress them with such momentum. "Boom A wave of fear appears, raging in this area, turning into a vast ocean, attacking Chen Lei and Bi Manman. This is a strike made by the five powerful forces. After feeling Chen Yu''s powerful momentum, the five strong men finally joined hands and launched a powerful attack many times stronger than before. "What happened?" Many strong people who are active in this area feel the earth shaking wave, and they are all shocked. It is really too strong to feel it. "Go and have a look!" Feeling such a strong wave, suddenly aroused the curiosity of many strong people, one by one to rush toward the direction of the wave. Soon, these strong men appeared in this area, looking into the middle of the battlefield. At this time, jitianwu and yunlinger have already joined Chen Yu and Bi Manman. At this time, bimanman destroys the spirit of the blue falling tree, like a magic tree, and guards them firmly. Even in the face of the joint attack of five strong men, it is still indestructible. Chen Yu is also very surprised. Bi Manman''s strength has been improved to some extent. At this time, within the scope of Biluo Tongtian tree, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu and Yun linger feel that their strength has more than doubled in an instant. All this is due to the martial spirit of Biluo Tongtian tree. At this time, Chen Yu feels that he is powerful and confident. He screams and takes the initiative to attack. And Yun ling''er and Ji Tian dance, also strong attack, as for Bi man man, is not hesitant to attack a strong God tiger. At this time, Chen Yu is alone against two strong men, namely, the strongmen of the Holy Family and the divine family. Under the shadow of the spirit of the blue falling trees and the sky trees, Chen Yu is very powerful. He fights two people alone, but he does not fall behind at all. He almost can''t breathe. The two strongmen of Shenzu and Shengzu are not weak, but they can''t be compared with emperor Hongyun and Sheng Cangwu. Therefore, Chen Yu alone suppresses them, and there is no problem. "Boom In the duel, Chen Yu breaks out again, and a big Tu Shenquan blows out, hitting the strongman of the Protoss. The protoss strongman crosses his arms and tries his best to stop Chen Yu''s attack. However, Chen Yu''s attack is too powerful. In a flash, a cloud of blood bursts out on the arms of the protoss strongman. The protoss is shocked and retreats, and his arms have been smashed by Chen Yu. Later, Chen Yu records a dragon swinging its tail, his legs are full of runes, and sends out a wave of terror. He sweeps the strong man of the Holy Family with one foot. "Crackle!" There are bursts of sound. Chen Yu kicks dozens of holy light rings on this powerful saint. He coughs blood and flies out. His face is as white as paper. He looks at Chen Yu in horror. At this time, many of the strong people around watching the war also saw this scene, and they were shocked to take a breath of cold air. Hang and beat the strongmen of Protoss and saints, and force them back with one move. This Terran is too fierce. At this time, someone recognizes Chen Yu''s identity and exclaims: "isn''t this man Chen Yu, who is known as the first killing God of the human race? How can he appear here?" in a complete mess, as like as two peas, Chen Lei and other strong men heard the cry and looked at Chen Lei, they found that the people in front of him were exactly the same as the Chen Lei in the rumor. They immediately recognized that the Terran man, who had been in a terrible mess, was the first killer of the Terran. At this time, the Protoss and the powerful saints who were fighting against Chen Yu all heard the comments of the tribes from afar, and understood why the celebrities were so difficult to deal with. They have heard of Chen Yu''s name many times before, but they have not paid attention to it. The first God of killing of the Terrans is nothing more than dominating the Terrans. It is not qualified to be arrogant in front of their Protoss and saints. But now it seems that the name of the first killing God of the human race is really worthy of its reputation. At this time, the divine light surged on the protoss strongman, and his broken arms grew up again, while another Saint powerful man snorted angrily. Dozens of broken halos of Holy Light reappeared behind him. There is a dignified look on the face of this powerful Protoss. He didn''t know it was Chen Yu before, so he was careless. But now, he will never make such a mistake again.And the strong one of the saints showed the same thought. "Kill!" The strongman of the protoss gives a big drink. The light of God surges on his body and turns into a bright sword. Then, he cuts down Chen Yu with a sword. The speed is too fast. All the people see is a sword light like lightning. This magic sword has come to Chen Yu''s head. At the same time, the strong man of the Holy Family destroys his family''s treasure skills, turns a hundred halos into a bright moon and cuts Chen Lei. At the same time, the strong men of the two powerful clans have destroyed their own strongest means. At the same time, they have no scruple about their faces and join hands to kill Chen Lei. They want to kill Chen Lei with one blow in the shortest time. Chen Yu only feels the endless pressure. At this moment, suddenly, the infinite power comes from the blue falling trees and injects into Chen Yu''s body. This not only makes Chen Yu recover to his peak state in an instant, but also increases his strength by two or three times. Chen Yu knows that Bi Manman is worried about him, and he is using the spirit of Biluo Tongtian tree to help him. At this time, Chen Yu makes no reservation. He destroys the Rune of the critical strike and runs the big Tu Shenquan. Two fists blow out at the same time. One blows at the sword that flies to the top of his head, and the other blows to the holy light moon that falls down from the town. "Boom The two loud noises almost went out at the same time, shaking the earth and cracking the earth. The infinite sound wave seemed to be in essence. It was a vast expanse of white. It swept away in all directions, sending out a bleak and shrill sound like a ghost crying. Then, two huge mushroom clouds and endless divine light rose up, almost blinding the eyes of many powerful people around. When the light dissipated, people saw that two tattered corpses fell from the air and fell in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 These two bodies, the two gods of the Protoss and the holy family, fled as early as the first time. Chen Yu doesn''t pursue the gods of the Protoss and the holy families, but focuses on the remaining three strong ones. These three strong men, at this time, are fighting with jitianwu, bimanman and yunling''er. At this time, manbi and Chen tianer can no longer beat each other. Sure enough, after dozens of moves, the three women each kill their opponents, while Chen Yu seizes the array. All the three strong men''s original gods can''t escape. When it''s all over, Chen Yu and others gather up their booty and look around. At this time, there are countless strong men watching the battle. But when they see the eyes of Chen Yu and others, they all turn their eyes away and dare not look at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is too powerful. Later, these strong men leave one after another. They dare not stay in front of Chen Yu for fear that they will be killed by Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is not in the mood to hunt down the strong men of all ethnic groups. Instead, he goes to bimanman and asks him about her experience in this period of time. After understanding, Chen Yu finds out that after entering the secret land of the sky, Bi Manman directly enters a cave and gets a chance, which greatly increases her strength. Only recently did she come out of that place. "This cave was built by a disciple of Biluo emperor, so it''s my destiny." Bi Manman says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods. Bi Manman is the orthodox descendant of Biluo emperor. He is destined to get this chance. "It''s just that I''ve been in heaven and earth for a long time. Now, I haven''t done much in fighting." Bi Manman says to Chen Yu that, in this case, it is likely to affect his qualification to enter the final. "This matter still needs a good plan." After listening to bi Manman''s words, Chen Yu thinks for a moment. He, Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er have already reached the qualification to enter the finals of the national assembly. However, Bi Manman has not made any achievements these days, but is just digesting the opportunities she has got. Now, it is difficult for him to improve his performance in just a few days. "In this way, we can only do this." Finally, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and others discuss a solution. That is, let Bi man man act alone and deliberately show his heavy treasure to lure those greedy strong men of all ethnic groups to attack him. Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Yun ling''er and others follow Bi Manman. If Bi Manman can deal with the enemy by herself, she will solve it by herself. If she can''t deal with it, Chen Yu and several of them will subdue him. Then, Bi Manman will kill the enemy and win the battle. Only in this way can bi Manman quickly accumulate achievements. Then, they began to act in accordance with this method. Bimamman acted alone, and his treasure was faint. As expected, countless coveted wolves wanted to kill and seize treasure. However, these guys who were caught up are not so strong. Bimanman can easily handle them. In fact, the strength of bimanman is also at the top level. The general strong is not the opponent of bimamman. In the next ten days, Chen Yu and Chen Yu use the same method to lure some strong men to attack, and then Bi Manman will kill them. Chen Yu and others will fight again for those who can not be determined by bimanman. Bi Manman''s record is rising rapidly. In the end, when it comes to the closing time of Lingxiao secret place, bimanman''s record is also a huge number. There should be no problem in entering the final. Then, with a flash of light, Chen Yu and others are all sent out of the secret place of the sky. The competition is officially over. When Chen Yu and others come out of the secret place of Lingxiao, they directly appear on the top of Lingxiao mountain. Chen Yu''s mind spreads out and finds that there are nearly four fifths less powerful people on the top of Lingxiao mountain than when he went in. And those who can''t come out naturally have only one end, that is, they are killed on the spot as prey. At this time, among the elders of all ethnic groups around, there were those who were gratified and those who were angry. All kinds of emotions were fully displayed. Obviously, through the mirror, these elders clearly know whether their disciples are alive or dead, and who is killed. It can be said that after each wanzu Congress, there may be scuffles between two or even several ethnic groups, because in each meeting, all ethnic groups will absolutely avoid the death feud between each other. In fact, this is one of the purposes of the Congress. The meeting was organized by several powerful clans, such as the Protoss and the holy clans. All of these powerful clans are the top powerful clans in the middle region, which can be said to be the masters of the middle regions.They held a meeting of ten thousand nationalities. On the one hand, they showed their strong force; on the other hand, they provoked conflicts and disputes among various ethnic groups, so as to weaken their strength and maintain their ruling position. The same is true of this time''s national assembly. At this time, on the top of Lingxiao mountain, there are countless strong clan elders who want to start now. However, they all held back, because there was a rule during the wanzu convention that no one was allowed to fight against the contestants, otherwise, all the races would fight against it. It is because of such a rule that the Congress of the ten thousand nationalities can be held one session at a time. Otherwise, I am afraid that the whole Congress will not last for one session. At this time, the protoss elder who is in charge of the high-level competition area also looks at Chen Yu with cannibal eyes, and wishes to tear Chen Yu off now. However, he is still restrained and announces that all the participating disciples have won the battle cards and counted their positions. This time, Chen Yu killed more Protoss disciples in the Lingxiao secret realm than the other races combined. Naturally, he would not get the favor of the protoss elders. Chen Yu has already known this for a long time, but even so, he won''t change anything. He can''t let the Shenzu''s disciples attack him, but he doesn''t dare to fight back. This is not Chen Yu''s style. At this time, besides the elders of the protoss, the elders of other races, such as Liao, Shenhu, spider, wolf, and black gold ant, also have a lot of opportunities to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu has offended too many races and killed too many opponents in the secret land of Lingxiao. Chen Yu has long been prepared for this. This is only a high-level competition area. When it comes to the final, it is even more cruel. He still wants to fight for the first place in the national assembly. At that time, he can''t be soft hearted. Therefore, Chen Yu will not be hostile to these elders, nor can he care about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Soon, the fighting merits of the strong men of all nationalities were counted out. This time, in the senior division, those with scores less than 1000 will be eligible for the final. The final results, soon announced, people looked to the list. Chen Yu''s name is in the top ten, even in the top five. Chen Yu''s record is fourth. This kind of war record can be said to be the best one since the Terrans participated in the wanzu convention. Ji tianwu and Yun ling''er were also ranked in the top 100. As for Bi man man, although he killed a large number of strong men by means of entrapment, he could only barely squeeze into the 1000 places, ranking after the 900 odd. However, this time''s ranking does not matter, as long as you can enter 1000, it is OK. The real cruel place is in the final. The strong people of all ethnic groups naturally know that this time''s results do not represent anything. The strong may not be the strongest, and the weak may not have no chance to turn the tables. Their main task now is to prepare for the finals. "Well, you can go back to Lingxiao city and have a rest for a month. After a month, you will go to Shendu to participate in the final finals of the wanzu convention." A Protoss elder, who was in charge of hosting the contest, announced in a loud voice after all the results were confirmed and there was no doubt. With the elder''s announcement, all of them boarded the boat and returned to Lingxiao city. After they return to LingXiao City, they rent a cave and live in peace. For some time now, Chen Yu, Yun ling''er, Bi Manman and Ji tianwu all know that in the last period of time, they''d better settle down. Because Chen Yu has offended so many people, even the elders of the protoss, Tianzu and lingzu want his life, and if they dare to go out and toss about, there will be no good end. Therefore, Chen Yu and they decide to stay in Lingxiao city for one month, to practice peacefully and wait for the final. In the rented cave, Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Yun linger and Bi Manman begin to discuss the final. This time, the final, more dangerous, we must be well prepared. This time the final, entered the entire lower bound has the first secret place known as the eternal secret. Compared with the origin and history of various ethnic groups, this ancient secret place is called eternal. It is said that some places still retain the environment of the time when heaven and earth were split. Such a secret place can only be opened when the grand assembly is opened. Chen Yu''s Tianyan shenjue is of no use at all. All of them will appear in different places at random after entering the eternal secret place, and it is impossible to get together at all. At the same time, the degree of danger in the eternal secret realm is 100 times higher than that in the Lingxiao secret realm. Of course, the chance is also 100 times higher than that of the Lingxiao secret realm. It can be said that it is a secret place where opportunities and dangers coexist. "This eternal secret place is extremely dangerous. You must consolidate and improve your accomplishments in this period of time. In the eternal secret realm, you do not ask you to kill the enemy, just ask you to protect yourself." This is the final goal set by Chen Yu for Ji tianwu, Yun linger and Bi Manman. In this final, Chen Yu naturally wants to win the first place. However, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger don''t have to work so hard. Instead, they aim to seize opportunities. In fact, if it wasn''t for the chance that happened once in a thousand years, Chen Yu would not let Ji tianwu, Bi Manman, and Yun ling''er participate in this final, because it is too dangerous. However, the chance in the eternal secret realm is too adverse. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, you will regret all your life. Therefore, Chen leicai set such a goal for Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger. Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun ling''er all agree with Chen Yu''s decision. Indeed, their main goal in the final this time is not to rush for the place in the final, but to get the best chance in the eternal secret land. After the negotiation, Chen Yu and the other four began to practice in the cave. However, it''s hard for them to digest the secret place and the cloud, but they can''t absorb it in time. Taking advantage of this period of time, they will fully absorb and integrate the harvest in the secret land of Lingxiao, and their strength can be greatly enhanced. At this time, Chen Yu begins to understand the set of martial arts secrets handed down by the statue of Leidi. At that time, Leidi shennian once told Chen Lei that he wanted to integrate the Leidi Sutra and the fire god''s skills to create a set of more powerful skills. Even, Leidi''s mind also revealed such an idea that Leidi wanted to create an invincible skill, that is, to combine the thunder way skill with the five element skill, so as to create a real five element God thunder. In fact, Chen Yu also tried to combine the five elements with the thunder method. Of course, that was a previous life. However, he only developed a superficial research, which was not really the five element divine thunder.According to Lei Di''s idea, the real five element God thunder must be fully integrated with the five elements to reach the state of unification of all things, which can be regarded as a real success. However, even Lei Di didn''t achieve such an idea. After tens of thousands of years of hard training, he only managed to completely integrate the Huo Dao and Lei Dao skills. He handed down this volume of skills, which did not even have a name. According to Leidi''s idea, the final set of skills should be called the five element God thunder formula. Now, it has not been completely completed, and there should be no independent name at all. This set of martial arts handed down by Leidi to Chen Lei is a set of nameless skills that are completely integrated with fire attributes. However, Chen Yu''s progress is unexpectedly fast when he understands this set of nameless skills. Chen Yu has practiced Lei Di''s skill for the longest time and has been passed down by the burning God. It can be said that Chen Yu has made the most important step in the road of integrating the thunder attribute skill with the fire attribute skill, and the cultivation conditions are much better than that of Lei di. Therefore, Chen Yu''s progress is far faster than he imagined. As a matter of fact, it''s not only easier for Chen Yu to practice the fire way skill, but also he has gone through the most difficult step even if he wants to integrate the thunder and waterway skills. You know, Chen Yu used to integrate the soul of the sea at the beginning, and his control and understanding of one of the ways of water was much better than that of ordinary people. Chen Yu''s most powerful weapon today, shuihuolei ball, is actually an attempt to integrate waterway skill, huodao skill and Lei Dao skill. However, it is only the most superficial one. However, Chen Yu is extremely satisfied with its power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Jitianwu is in the secret place of Lingxiao. The soul of jitianwu is reborn again. It also needs to be consolidated before it can reach the most powerful state. As for yunling''er, the blood of Yunxiao emperor is fully activated, and it takes some time to adapt. Bi Manman gets the chance left by a disciple of Biluo emperor, and it also takes time to digest it. In this way, the four people did not go out for a month. Instead, they were in the rented cave and devoted themselves to practice. At this time, among the protoss, Emperor Hongyun and several other geniuses were gathered together. "It''s a shame that you can''t even kill Chen Yu. From today on, you go into the holy pool and practice hard to activate the blood in your body. If you can''t reach the level of half blood, don''t go to the finals of the national assembly, or you''ll be disgraced." An elder of the divine family announced in anger the decision of the family''s senior officials that he would throw all his talented disciples, such as emperor Hongyun, into the sacred pool of the clan, so that they could further enhance their strength. Among the black gold ant tribe, a strong man, with cold electricity interwoven in his eyes, looks at the three clansmen, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. The strong man of the black gold ant tribe is the black man, and also the most powerful genius of the black gold ant tribe. Originally, he thought that they would never have any loss when they entered the secret land of Lingxiao. Unexpectedly, seven people died and only four survived. Such a loss, for the black gold ant tribe, is absolutely a huge loss. In particular, three of them died in Chen Yu''s hands. It can be said that Heiman''s intention to kill Chen Yu has reached a limit, and he vowed to kill Chen Yu himself in the final. Meanwhile, the powerful members of the spirit clan, the saint clan, the Tian clan and other ethnic groups also restrict their disciples. During this month, they are not allowed to relax. They use their own internal information to enhance the strength of these students who enter the final, so as to ensure that they can achieve the best results in the final. In addition to the strong men of all ethnic groups, several disciples of the five major clans of the Terran, such as jiandingzong, xingsufu, Jinghong Jianyuan, Taiyi Xuanmen and tianluozong, also entered the final. However, the achievements of these disciples can not be compared with those of Chen Yu. Only a few of them have broken into 100, and the rest are all beyond 500 or 600. This kind of achievement is really a bit of a slap in the face. In fact, if Leng Qingfeng is not killed by Chen Yu, he will be able to break into 100. At this time, Leng Qingfeng''s primordial spirit, full of ferocious color, sits on a small jade Futon. "Master, please avenge me for killing Chen Yu. I will take away his body in order to repay my deep hatred." Leng Qingfeng said with gnashing teeth. "Don''t worry, I''ll let that Chen Yu be at ease for a while. After the end of the meeting, I''ll catch the thief in person and let you take away his body." An old man with white hair and Beard said to the yuan God of Leng Qingfeng. "Thank you for your success." Leng Qingfeng is very happy. Thank you very much. As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, the month is coming. On this day, Chen Lei and others receive a message from the master''s office of LingXiao City, asking them to gather and go to the ancient city of Wancheng in the middle Tang Dynasty to prepare for the final finals of the wanzu Convention. In this month, Chen Yu has made great achievements. He has not only completed the nameless skill formula handed down by Lei Di, but also broken through the third level of the Tatu shenjue and the sixth level of the Shenjian body. The reason why Chen Yu has made such rapid progress is inseparable from Chen Yu''s repeated wars in the secret land of Lingxiao. Without such a fierce war, Chen Yu would never have made such rapid progress. Therefore, if you want to quickly improve your combat power and cultivation, you have to sharpen between life and death. The strength of Ji Tian dance, Yun ling''er and Bi man man man has also greatly increased. After Chen Yu''s discussion with Ji tianwu, Yun ling''er and Bi man man man, Chen Yu can be sure that with the strength of the three women, he will definitely be able to protect himself in the finals of the national assembly. Moreover, the three women still have top-notch tools in their hands. In a critical moment, they would rather give up the qualification of the competition, but also to save their lives. In this way, the four of Chen Yu quit their rented cave, and then they go to the Lord''s mansion of Lingxiao city. At this time, the city Lord''s house was full of people and powerful figures of various nationalities were everywhere. When Chen Yu comes near the transmission array, he draws many sidelights. Now, almost all the strong people know Chen Yu''s name. It can be said that the name of the first killing God of the human race is very loud among all ethnic groups. Some strong people of different races are full of fear when they look at Chen Yu, but there are some strong people who look at Chen Yu with murderous opportunities and provocations. After all, these strong men look up to themselves one by one, and some of them who have not experienced Chen Yu''s strength are unconvinced by Chen Yu''s fame. What''s more, these strong men have found out Chen Yu''s identity through their own channels. Chen Yu has no family or school, and there is no backing behind him. Thinking of this, some powerful people even regard Chen Lei as a big fat sheep. You should know that Chen Yu has a lot of good things in his hands. If he can rob Chen Yu, he will surely become rich overnight. Many powerful people still have such ideas.The powerful clans of Shenzu, Tianzu, Liaozu and Langzu regard Chen Yu as a thorn in their flesh, and they are eager to get rid of Chen Yu. This time, after more than a month''s rest, some of the talented disciples of all ethnic groups have been inherited from their families, and their strength has greatly increased. Some of them even have a completely new entry in this month. Under such circumstances, some powerful clans are eager to prove themselves. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the strange atmosphere around him. However, he is not moved at all. This time, when he enters the finals of the national assembly of nationalities, no matter who is hostile to him, he will not be merciful. This time, he is going to be the first and win the first place in the Congress. "All right, time''s up. Turn on the teleport." At this time, a voice rang out, and it was an elder of the protoss who announced the opening of the transmission array to the ancient city of wanwan, the holy city of the middle Tang Dynasty. The holy city of the middle Tang Dynasty is a huge ancient city. This ancient city, known as eternal, has always been called the ancient city of Wan. It is said that the ancient city of Wan can be traced back to the time of the immortal devil war. At that time, the ancient city of Wan had already existed. After the transmission array is opened, Chen Lei and others directly set foot on the transmission array. In the twinkling of light, strange, colorful and distorted shadows flash in front of everyone. It''s not the first time Chen Lei and others have used the transmission array. Naturally, they understand that this is a scene of shuttling through the void. However, the time of this time is quite long, which is enough to explain one thing. That is, the distance of this transmission is amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 After an almost suffocating transmission, Chen Lei and others are finally down-to-earth and return to normal. When the light disappeared, the crowd looked around and found that it had appeared on a huge transmission array. The transmission array is engraved with intricate, simple and strange patterns. Even Chen Yu can''t recognize the origin of these patterns. It is said that this is the largest transmission array in the ancient city of Wan. It has been handed down from ancient times and can be connected with other worlds in the lower world. There is not only one middle realm in the lower boundary, but also many other small worlds, such as Chen Yu''s Xuanyu. These small worlds are either separated by endless distance or separated by space and time. However, this transmission array can be transmitted to and from each other. There are even rumors that this transmission array of the ancient city of Wan can even communicate with and transmit to the middle world. However, this is just a rumor. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one has reached the Midland through this transmission array. Chen Lei and others look around. They can only see that in the ancient city of Wan, there are many Lingshan mountains, and the city walls are even higher than the mountains. There was a war between immortals and demons. On the walls, there are traces left over from the war of immortals and demons, which still exudes a tragic atmosphere. The grandeur of the ancient city of Wan is beyond Chen Lei''s understanding. Even if he was emperor in his previous life, he had never seen such a grand city. Later, Chen Yu and others step out of the transmission array. At this time, he finds that there are countless powerful talents around him, all of whom are near the transmission array. You know, this time in the final, there were all the strong players in 100 high-level competition areas. The Lingxiao city where Chen Lei and others are located is just one of the 100 competition areas. At this time, all the strong players who participated in the final all exuded a strong breath. It can be said that the top young strong men of the whole Chinese race gathered here. It is not too much to describe them as hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Chen Yu is also awe stricken. Among these strong men, several of them have a strong breath, which makes him feel a series of palpitations. For him, he is absolutely the enemy. It is not an easy thing to get the first place in the final. However, just because of this, Chen Lei is more excited and more exciting when it is difficult. Otherwise, it will be boring. This time, it is a rare opportunity for Chen Lei to fight with the top powerful people in the 10000 ethnic groups. If he can fight with these strong men, he will surely make great progress again. Compared with himself, he will keep his door closed The effect of hard training is much better. Moreover, if you can get the first place this time, you will also get a huge reward. This award is given by the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. It is extremely attractive. Chen Yu is also determined to win this award. Soon, all the strong competitors from 100 competition areas arrived. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all selected elites. Now, please follow me to the palace. The entrance to the ancient secret place is in the palace." An official of the middle Tang Dynasty said in a deep voice that his voice was not very loud, but it was slowly spread out and clearly sent into the ears of hundreds of thousands of powerful people. These competitors boarded the huge dragon boats one by one. They were all made of keel, all of which were extremely powerful treasures. After boarding the dragon boat, Chen Yu feels the faint dragon power emanating from the dragon boat under his feet. He can''t help but marvel at himself. The value of these dragon boats alone is enough to equal the financial resources of several first-class aristocratic families. This shows the power of the Tang Dynasty. With the dragon boat in the clouds, gradually, a very wide area, like a small piece of land palace, appeared in front of the public. This palace, resplendent, resplendent, misty and beautiful scenery, can not be described too much. It can be called the top spiritual place in the whole central region. Chen Yu looks at the palace and finds that there are some places in the palace that are shining and can''t be seen clearly. Obviously, there are strong prohibitions, which are some forbidden areas. In addition to these forbidden areas, other places that can be seen can also make everyone feel shocked. For example, a wide river, with a width of thousands of miles, passes through the city from the whole palace. Within the river, there are hundreds of silver Jiaos playing. Each of them is very handsome and powerful. In a mountain, a huge tree, perched on a glowing fire red phoenix, the whole body of flame flying, incomparably terrible. In a huge cliff above, glittering, there are groups of golden winged pengbirds flying. Everyone is stunned by the scene here. Even Chen Yu is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything is so fresh when she sees it. Then the dragon boats slowly landed at the foot of a huge mountain peak, which was the largest mountain in the palace. At the foot of the mountain is a flat square, the ground is paved with jade, smooth and smooth.In front of this huge square, there is an altar. At this time, on the altar, like a golden tent curtain symbolizing the royal majesty, a staff of God''s flag flutters, and in the middle is a giant chariot, shining with light. After all the people entered the square, a figure suddenly appeared on the altar of the giant chariot, emitting the supreme divine power. "See the emperor!" At this time, after seeing the figure with supreme dignity, all the ministers on the square saluted in unison. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m mainly here to see the elites of all ethnic groups in the Tang Dynasty. The significance of this meeting is extraordinary. I can tell you clearly that the top ten of this meeting will follow me to Zhongjie for experience and experience." "What?" After listening to Emperor Shengtang''s words, all the talented people who participated in the competition couldn''t believe their ears, even Chen Yu. You know, in the last life, Chen Yu reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. He tried to get into the middle world by crossing the robberies, but he still failed. But now, he has a chance to enter the middle world. If this is true, it will be of great significance. We should know what the middle world is like. Even in the ancient books, there are only one scale and half claw description. With this description, we can not infer the situation of the Middle Kingdom. But now, we have the opportunity to travel with the emperor. Such an opportunity is really rare for thousands of years. "Well, I only say so much. Therefore, we should try our best to strive for this rare opportunity. The next time we want to have such a chance, I''m afraid it will be hundreds of thousands of years later. Next, I declare that the final of the Congress is on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 With the announcement of the emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty, more than 100 officials in black imperial uniform flew to the top of the mountain and destroyed an ancient stone tablet on the top of the mountain. Soon, this stone tablet bloomed with boundless light, which was thrown into the void and formed a huge light gate. Through the light door, we can see a world like a flood and unfold it in front of them. This world is incomparably primitive, with huge trees, rugged mountains and desolate wasteland, just like when heaven and earth first opened, this is the secret place of all ages. "Well, the secret place will be opened for one year. This year is the time for your competition. After one year, the secret place will be closed, and you will be transmitted directly. As for your achievements, you will also be calculated by the number of people killed." In the middle of Tang Dynasty, the emperor announced that all people could enter the secret place of all nationalities. Chen Lei and others enter the secret realm of the ten thousand nationalities in turn. Before entering the secret realm of the ten thousand nationalities, each person has an extra card of fighting merit. This card is more exquisite than the one in the high-level division. This card can not only record one''s own combat merit, but also absorb the battle merit of the enemy''s battle merit card. It can show how many people are in the current position, and can show the position of the strong person in a radius of 100000 Li. In this way, in the whole secret land, it will be more tragic, fight each other up, more fierce. Soon, people have stepped into the light door of the eternal secret place, and then, appear in the eternal secret place. This time, the location of entering the eternal secret place is completely random transmission, and no one knows where it will appear. Some unlucky guys, if they were sent to the side of the fierce beast, I''m afraid that they would not even have the chance to see the eternal secret place, and would be swallowed by the fierce beast. This fierce beast in the eternal secret realm has no good temper. After Chen Yu enters the eternal secret place, he appears on a spiritual peak. The aura here is so rich that he feels very comfortable just by taking a breath. The first thing Chen Yu sees is to release his mind and find out if there is any danger around him. He was relieved when he checked for four weeks and confirmed that there was no danger for the time being. After that, Chen Yu takes out the battle merit card and holds it in his hand. Through the card, he can see the enemies around him. This card can detect whether there is an enemy within a hundred thousand li, which is much larger than the scope of his mind detection. You know, Chen Yu''s mind can only detect about 20000 Li at most, and he can''t maintain this distance all the time. If the detection distance is maintained all the time, it won''t take him an hour It''s all gone. But this card has such a great effect, it is obviously extremely magical. Chen Yu observes the battle merit card and finds that it is refined with several kinds of runes that he does not know. With Chen Yu''s weapon refining method, we can see at the first time where the various mysterious places of the battle merit card are. The mystery of the War Merit card''s ability to detect enemies in a radius of 100000 Li lies in these mysterious runes. These mysterious runes can resonate with each other. In other words, the battle merit card can detect the trace of the enemy. In fact, it can only detect the battle merit card on the enemy. If the battle merit card is discarded, it is impossible for the other party to find Chen Lei''s trace. Chen Yu nods. That''s reasonable. Otherwise, this card can detect the enemy in a hundred thousand miles. It''s too terrible. At this time, Chen Yu is able to find out that there are dozens of enemies in action within 100000 Li. At this time, Chen Yu finds that a guy closest to him is rapidly moving towards his direction through the battle merit card. Obviously, the other party also finds his trace through the battle merit card and wants to take him as the first prey. "Come on, I''d like to see who has the courage." Chen Yu is full of interest in the guy who moves towards him, and is not ready to avoid it. The distance of tens of thousands of miles is just a few breaths for the powerful men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. A moment later, a huge figure appears in front of Chen Yu. This huge figure, eyes shooting fierce light, growing a pair of huge meat wings, the body is like a crocodile, but the head is a wolf head. This is the famous flying winged wolf crocodile clan, which is known for its ferocity. The strong man of the flying winged wolf crocodile clan comes from another competition area. He doesn''t know Chen Yu''s name. In fact, even if he knows Chen Yu''s name, he will not give up. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. "Roar!" After that, when he saw Chen Xiaolei''s claw, he gave a voice to Chen Xiaolei.In this eternal secret realm, all living creatures are their enemies. Even if they are of the same clan, they may also use knives behind their backs. Therefore, the strong man of the flying winged wolf crocodile clan, without saying a word, directly attacks Chen Yu. Facing the flying winged wolf crocodile, Chen Yu is not polite, and the big butcher blows out his fist. "Boom After a loud noise, the flying winged wolf crocodile suddenly flew out and hit a huge stone as high as ten thousand feet and smashed it to pieces. In the face of Chen Lei''s, they can''t believe it. "Roar!" This flying winged wolf crocodile doesn''t believe in evil. He once again blooms with boundless light. His momentum climbs to the limit. One claw suddenly shoots out, and the light on the claw bursts out. It expands rapidly in the mid air and blocks out the sun. It is like a round of divine moon and is suppressed by Chen Yu. Chen Yu gives a rebuke. This time, he directly uses the great wilderness Fu Long fist. Under the blow, Chen Lei smashes the Shenyue. Later, the fist is powerful and the remaining power is not reduced. He blows at this guy of the flying wolf crocodile family. "Chi!" The powerful man of the flying wing wolf crocodile family feels a burst of palpitation, and quickly resists it. However, Chen Yu''s fist is so powerful that he breaks his two claws in his heart. Then, the light of the fist blows on the chest of the strong man of the flying winged wolf crocodile family, which directly penetrates his body, resulting in a huge blood hole One blow is a powder. The powerful man of the flying winged wolf crocodile family suddenly feels his whole body strength almost disappear. At this moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly disappears and turns into a invisible transparent sword thread, which is wrapped around his neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 The strong man of the flying wing wolf crocodile clan suddenly felt the incomparable danger. He just wanted to fight back, but it was already late. Chen Yu twists the thread of the sword and twists it slightly. The head of the powerful man of the flying wolf crocodile clan flies up, and the blood spurts out thousands of meters high. After that, Chen Yu shows his real body. He is not stained with blood and has a calm manner. The powerful man of the flying winged wolf crocodile clan is strong, but in front of Chen Yu, he is no different from lamb, and is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. This flying winged wolf crocodile, the strong God, flies out and looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. Chen Lei is so terrible that he can''t believe it. At this time, Chen Yu raises his hand and hits a power grid to chase the powerful man of the flying winged wolf crocodile family. The strong man of the flying winged wolf crocodile clan, Yuan Shen, turned around and fled in a hurry. However, it was already a little late, and was directly connected by the power grid and sealed. At this time, a ray of light penetrates into Chen Lei''s waist. There is a word on it, which proves that Chen lightning killed a person. After that, Chen Yu collects all the spoils of the flying winged wolf crocodile clan, and then he leaves. Chen Yu doesn''t feel any sense of achievement in killing this powerful flying winged wolf crocodile, because it is a very easy and natural thing for him. With his current strength, only the talents of the top several powerful families and those really top-notch strong men will pose a threat to him. Ordinary warriors have no chance to escape from his life in front of him. Next, Chen Yu finds a place to run Tianyan shenjue, trying to deduce the whereabouts of Bi Manman and Ji tianwu. Although he had already known that it was impossible to use Tianyan shenjue in this eternal secret realm, he still wanted to have a try. Chen Yu is disappointed by the result of the final experiment. The formula of divination is invalid in this eternal secret realm. It has no use. All the things he deduce are blank. Even if he tries to deduce it by force, Chen Yu feels that his divine sense may be hurt. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to continue with the experiment. Instead, he follows the rules. Since he can''t find the whereabouts of bimanman and others, Chen Yu simply puts the matter aside and starts to take the initiative to hunt down the strong people around him. You know, Chen Yu''s biggest goal this time is to win the first place in the wanzu assembly. Therefore, he needs a lot of fighting skills. If he doesn''t take the initiative, he won''t get the first place. Chen Yu takes out his battle merit card and looks for the enemy in his area of 100000 Li. Soon, Chen Yu focuses his eyes on a target closest to him and rushes towards it. Chen Yu''s choice of this target has the same idea and moves in the direction of Chen Yu. Soon, Chen Yu meets each other halfway. After meeting, the two sides fight without saying a word. After dozens of moves, Chen Yu kills the opponent and gains another battle merit. After a short rest and regaining his strength to the peak, Chen Yu moves to the next target. It can be said that during this period of time, Chen Yu almost did not waste any time. In one day, he killed ten opponents and gained ten combat achievements. In the past day, Chen Yu finds that his ranking has reached within 100, and the top one has already killed 23 and achieved 23 merits. However, this is only the first day, and the ranking on the card does not mean anything. In the evening, Chen Yu does not continue to search for the target. Instead, he finds a place, sits down and begins to rest. It''s very dangerous at night in this eternal secret realm. There will be large-scale fierce animals. Although Chen Yu is not afraid of these large-scale fierce animals, he doesn''t want to waste all his strength on these large-scale fierce animals. At the most frequent occurrence of these large-scale fierce beasts at night, he should cut off the sharp edges. The next day, Chen Yu gets up and continues to hunt other targets. As time goes by, Chen Yu hunts and kills 100 strong men. During this period, he meets a strong man who is almost equal to him. However, with his super resilience, Chen Yu eventually kills the opponent. Now, Chen Yu''s momentum has gradually changed and become more and more fierce. The whole person is like a magic sword. In fact, before that, Chen Yu has polished his own breath as warm as jade and converged perfectly. Such a state is the most perfect state. But now, Chen Yu is very powerful. This shows that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time, and he can no longer maintain the state of hiding his sword in his sheath. There is a gap between his mood and his strength. Under such circumstances, only by polishing his mood to a certain level, can Chen Yu be able to hide his fierce momentum again. This is a long process. Now, Chen Yu doesn''t have the time to polish his mood, so he just allows his momentum to grow. The advantage of this is that it can directly deter some weak strong people, making them unable to exert all their strength in front of Chen Yu. The disadvantage is that they can''t play the role of pig and eat tiger, and they will be recognized by people at a glance.However, this does not have a great impact on Chen Lei. On this day, Chen Yu goes on his way to find another target. Now, Chen Yu has no enemy within a million miles. He can only expand his hunting range. After flying for two days, Chen Yu finally finds a target. Chen Yu is also found in this goal, and they both rush towards each other at the same time. Soon, the two sides met, and everyone felt the strong breath of each other. Chen Yu can see that the other side is a strong one from Tianzu, and this strong one is a strong one of Tianma clan. The strong man of Tianma clan is quite surprised when he sees Chen Yu. He has no idea that it will be a strong man of celebrity clan who appears in front of him. However, the strong man of the Tianma clan doesn''t despise Chen Lei because of his status as a human race. You know, the powerful breath that Chen Yu exudes at this time is incomparably amazing, which makes Tianma people feel frightened. "Terran, for the sake of your good strength, I decided not to kill you today. I will take you as my favorite and fight for us." The strong man of Tianma clan says to Chen Yu with pride that it is hard to find such a powerful Terran. If they are favored by others, they will hunt other targets together. Who is the enemy? To be number one is just around the corner. After listening to the strong man of Tianma nationality, Chen Yu is very happy. He is really conceited. "Horse people, you dare to say that today I''ll put my words here, and I won''t take your life. However, I don''t need a substitute. I think you are good. Today, I will take you as a mount." Chen Yu says lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 After listening to this strong man of Tianma clan, his face turned green and he said angrily, "if you want to take this seat as a mount, you dare to think about it. Today, I will teach you a lesson and let you know how to treat your master." The strong man of Tianma clan says that, a pair of hooves are raised high, and the light on them is shining. They step on Chen Yu fiercely. The two hooves of Tianma nationality are round and strong, just like two hammers. With the sound of breaking through the air, they smash Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu immediately feels the strong wind blowing on his face. An unparalleled pressure is coming. The ground collapses in an instant. The infinite force makes his bones rattle. Chen Yu is determined to try out the strength of this powerful man of Tianma nationality. He swings his fists and meets him directly. At that time, a piece of light grain turned into a vast ocean, sending out a vast and infinite divine power, which collided with the two hooves of Tianma people. "Boom A loud noise came, just like thunder on the plain. The sound spread for hundreds of thousands of miles, and the surrounding mountains were directly cracked and almost disintegrated. You know, this is an ancient secret place. The mountains here are hundreds of times stronger than those outside. It''s very difficult for ordinary Emperor Wu to destroy every plant here. However, Chen Yu and the Tianma strong man are the most powerful talents of all ethnic groups, and their strength is boundless. This time, the only aftereffect of the fight is to destroy several peaks. The strong man of Tianma nationality suddenly changed color. With the great power of Pei Mo Neng, he ran back and plowed two deep gullies on the ground. Chen Yu''s face turns pale, and he can''t help but step back dozens of steps. Each step breaks the ground, revealing dozens of huge cracks. "Poof!" The strong man of Tianma nationality opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of bloody foam. His eyes are shining at Chen Yu. He stands up, and his two huge hooves collide in the air, making a sound like the sound of gold and iron. "I didn''t expect that you really have two sons. Mr. Ma likes it best. Such a person is good enough." Chen Yu is a tit for tat, saying: "you are not bad for a bad horse with long wings. If you are strong and strong, you can be my master''s mount. Don''t struggle any more. You can''t escape from the palm of my hand." The strong man of Tianma clan has a crooked nose. He is a noble Tianma family. What is a bad horse with wings? His uncle can''t bear to insult him like this. The strong man of Tianma clan yells and turns into a flash of lightning and pours at Chen Lei again. With a sneer, Chen Yu is not afraid to fight with the powerful man of Tianma clan in a blink of an eye. The fight between one man and one horse lasted three days and three nights. Finally, the strong man of Tianma clan was exhausted and was ridden on his back by Chen Yu. "Bad horse, take it or not. If you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Yu grabs the mane on the neck of the strong man of Tianma clan, and knocks hard at the head of the strong man of Tianma clan with one hand. It is like a sledgehammer and hits the top of the strong man of Tianma clan with a thump. The strong man of Tianma nationality suddenly stumbles and nearly falls into the ground. However, the strong man of Tianma nationality is not willing to. His body is shining, and his mane turns into countless sharp needles. It cuts Chen Yu like a piece of light and rain. Sitting on the back of the horse, Chen Yu puts out a huge light shield to block all the fine needles. "Dong!" Chen Yu hits down again, knocks on the top of the strong man of Tianma clan and says, "you are a horse, not a bee. What kind of needle are you playing with?" The strong man of Tianma nationality is rolling, and wants to throw Chen Lei down. He hisses and says, "how many times have I said that Laozi is a Tianma, not a horse. Roll down for me?" "What''s wrong with Tianma? It''s not a horse. I''ve settled on your mount. I won''t let you suffer. I don''t think you will be honest." After that, Chen Yu''s fist falls on the strong man of Tianma clan like a raindrop. For a moment, the strong man of Tianma clan feels as if he has been pounded by countless huge hammers, and there is unbearable pain all over his body. "Wow, it''s killing me. Stop it!" As a strong man of Tianma nationality, he constantly bumps into mountains and wants to shake off Chen Yu on his back. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s feet are like rooting, and there is no way to shake Chen Lei down. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The strong man of Tianma nationality is so angry that he can''t do anything to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu has a lightning whip in his hand, which constantly slaps on the strong man of Tianma family, leaving a lot of brand marks on his body. It is extremely dark. A beautiful white Tianma becomes like a zebra. In the distance, a strong man was staring at this scene. A strong man of Tianma race rode a celebrity on his back and quickly crossed in front of him. "It''s absolutely ferocious to be able to use Tianma as a mount. I''d better stay away from it." The strong man whispers to himself, touches the sweat on his head and goes away quietly. He doesn''t dare to meet Chen Yu."I''m not the guy''s mount." Although the strong man''s voice was weak, it was still heard clearly by the strong man of Tianma nationality, and the howl of the strong man of Tianma nationality came from afar. "Don''t yell. It''s your good fortune to be my mount for eight years. Follow me. You''ll have something hot and spicy to drink. What''s wrong with you?" Chen Lei''s voice rings, and the lightning whip in his hand is whipped down again, which makes the strong man of Tianma clan shout and scream. At this time, Chen Lei has injected part of the force of Tianjie from the thunder god lotus into the lightning whip. The force of Tianma does not do much harm to the strong man of Tianma nationality. However, it makes the strong man of Tianma people cry and howl. Finally, for ten days and ten nights, the strong man of Tianma clan finally took it. "Brother, I''m wrong. Can you spare me?" The strong man of Tianma clan says to Chen Lei. "Forgive you, it''s not so easy. I''ll give you two ways, one is death, the other is submission, when I''m riding." Chen Yu sits on the back of the strong man of Tianma clan. He is not moved at all. He says blandly. The strong man of Tianma family has a hard face. He hasn''t lived enough. Now he has a lot of regret in his heart. He has nothing to do to provoke Chen Yu, the evil star? "I don''t have the patience to pester with you. I''ll give you time to think about it." Chen Yu is also impatient. He decides that if the Tianma guy doesn''t submit, he will kill him. Although he says that he wants to take this Tianma guy as a mount, he can''t waste too much time on it. The strong man of Tianma nationality naturally feels the killing intention from Chen Yu. He knows that Chen Yu is really killing. If he doesn''t submit, he will die. "I submit!" Finally, the strong man of Tianma nationality, with a sad face, agrees with Chen Yu''s request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "It would have been easier for us." Chen Yu says dissatisfied when he sees that the strong man of Tianma clan is submissive. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the strong man of Tianma clan suddenly turns a big white eye. There is no one who can be cheap and still be obedient. Why should he submit to him as soon as he meets him? Chen Lei doesn''t have the arrogance that makes people submit to him at first sight. "Make a great oath." Chen Yu says to the strong man of Tianma clan that he is still worried about the strong man of Tianma family. His strength is too strong. If he doesn''t swear his soul, he will be blind in case of reverse. Hearing Chen Yu''s request, the strong man of Tianma nationality wrinkled his face and said, "I promise to obey your orders if you don''t swear." The strong man of Tianma clan tries to discuss with Chen Lei. "You are not following my orders now. Don''t talk nonsense and swear quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Lei flies a sharp sword thread between his fingers. It twists in the air and cuts through the void. There are many deep cracks, which emit a terrible smell, which makes the Tianma race a strong man extremely afraid. "I swear that I will submit to Chen Yu, recognize him as the Lord, and be willing to be his mount. From now on, I will obey Chen Yu''s orders. If there is any violation, heaven will strike a thunder and strike..." In the end, under the threat of Chen Yu, the strong man of Tianma clan, finally makes a vicious oath. Seeing that the strong man of Tianma clan has made a poisonous oath, Chen Yu is relieved. Then, he jumps directly on the horse''s back and says, "well, in this case, you need to have the consciousness of a qualified mount. Take this seat to look for prey. I want to win the first place in this competition." Even if the strong man of Tianma nationality is reluctant, he has to accept Chen Yu''s order. "Where are we going?" The strong man of Tianma nationality asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes out his battle merit card and finds that there are ten strong men in this area. "Choose the nearest departure." Chen Yu points to one of the targets. After hearing this, the strong man of Tianma clan takes a look, and then he takes Chen Lei on his back and spreads his wings. Like a streamer of light, he flies to the target designated by Chen Yu. The speed of Tianma people is like electricity, which is not much slower than Chen Yu''s all-out drive. It saves Chen Yu too much energy and is indeed a rare and excellent mount. However, Chen Yu''s taking Tianma as a mount is a great offense to the Tianma people. You know, even the protoss dare not do such crazy things as taking Tianma as a mount. However, Chen Yu doesn''t have the slightest worry about this. Since he has done it, he is not afraid that Tianma people will come to trouble. Soon, Chen Yu and his mount arrive near their chosen target. On the way, Chen Yu has already named the strong man Ma Wu regardless of the protest of the strong man of Tianma. As for why it is called Ma Wu, it is because Chen Yu has already collected Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, etc. Zhu Bamei ranks fourth, and Tianma, a strong man, can only rank fifth. Knowing this ranking, Ma Wu can be said to resist death, but his resistance is not effective at all. "Ma Wu, when we meet the target, you and I will fight together. We need to be clean and tidy, you know." "I am not a mount, how can I still do the job of a thug?" Ma Wu said reluctantly. "You''re not an ordinary mount, but also a part-time worker, bodyguard, meat shield, thug, and so on. It''s your honor." Chen Lei said. "Can I not do it?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Ma Wu feels that his future is dark. "No way." Chen Yu says categorically that there is no room for discussion. Ma Wu was dejected and knew that even if he fought against him, he would never have any effect. He accepted his fate, but he was extremely sorry in his heart. Before going out this time, he never looked at the Yellow calendar. Otherwise, how could he meet Chen Yu, the evil star. At this time, a strong man appears in front of Chen Lei and Ma Wu. When he sees Chen Yu and Ma Wu, he is stunned. The identity of the horse king Tianma clan can be recognized at a glance. However, on Ma Wu''s back, there is still a famous person sitting in a big manner. It is obvious that this Terran takes Ma Wu as a mount, which simply covers the world outlook of this strong man. "Ma Yi, when did you become a Terran mount? It''s ridiculous." This strong person, unexpectedly knew Ma Wu, one mouthed out Ma Wu''s name, merciless direct sarcasm way. Ma Wu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and a sense of killing rose from his body. "Rattan devil, you don''t talk sarcasm. I didn''t expect to meet you here. God has eyes. Today, I will kill you." Ma Wu is extremely dignified and looks at the strong man who is called rattan devil. Teng demon drank coldly and said, "Ma Yi, you have become the mount of the Terran. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? I think it''s just to die."Ma Wu was getting more and more murderous. His face was cold and said, "yes, you can have a try." After that, Ma Wu says to Chen Yu, "master, this rattan demon, I ask you to allow me to fight alone. I want to kill him completely." "Do you have any grudges with this rattan demon?" Chen Yu asked. "My sister was killed by rattan." Ma Wu said calmly, but under the calm tone, it was hatred like the sea. Chen Yu can feel that the blood in Ma Wu''s body is almost boiling. It can be seen that his heart is not so peaceful. "Good!" Chen Yu doesn''t stop him. He agrees. He jumps off Ma Wu''s back and stands aside to watch the battle. Ma Wu''s body light flashed, step by step to the rattan devil, momentum more and more prosperous, finally, the whole body shine, like a round of dazzling little sun. Although he said it easily, he also knew that horse wings were rare materials of Tianma people. If you were not careful, you might have capsized in the gutter. "Ma Yi, if you want to avenge your sister, it depends on whether you have this ability." The rattan devil''s mouth is upturned, with a trace of indifference and sarcasm. "You must die today." Ma Wu ignores Teng Mo''s sarcasm and calmly responds. However, even Chen Yu can tell how determined Ma Wu is to kill Teng mo. "Yes, you can try it." The rattan demon roared, and suddenly his whole body gave out a black light. His black rattan like hair on his head skyrocketed, and the runes curled around him. He turned into dozens of black spears, emitting magic light and went towards the five thorns of the horse. "Chop!" The wings behind Ma Wu are like two heavenly swords. In an instant, it gives out unparalleled attack power. The light of the rune is filled with amazing power. It cuts down dozens of black spears attacked by the rattan devil. "Boom At that time, the momentum between the two sides was full of vigor, just like opening the sky, and the whole area was suddenly hit and fluctuated, almost breaking to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." The power flies like the sharpest sword. It breaks through several peaks in the distance with infinite power. Chen Yu waves his hand and wipes out some of his energy, which is not affected. He watches the battle between them. As for Ma Wu''s strength, Chen Yu knows best. He can fight him for three days and three nights without defeat. Finally, he has to rely on his tenacious endurance to make Ma Wu run out. Only then is he accepted by him. He can be equal to Ma Wu. Naturally, the strength of this guy named Teng Mo can not be underestimated. In fact, if you encounter such an opponent, the best way is for both sides to stay away from each other, look for those who are weak, and wait until the end of the battle, so as not to give other people the opportunity to take advantage of. However, there is a deep blood feud between Ma Wu and Teng Mo, which can not be measured by such a standard. After meeting, naturally, they will never die. However, this rattan demon''s strength is not to be underestimated. It is almost equal to that of Ma Wu, and even sometimes it can take the upper hand. "Boom Ma Wu erupted and jumped into the sky. His two hooves smashed the void. The huge hooves were surrounded by runes, and the speed was too fast to be detected by divine sense. In the void, a series of shadows were left, which suddenly appeared above the rattan devil and stepped down to the heavenly cover of the rattan devil. In the middle of the sky, suddenly there was a huge thunder like sound. The infinite force pounded the void, just like the waves pounding on the shore. In the void, there were many big cracks that were afraid of spreading around, and the whole sky was almost smashed. Chen Yu is most impressed by this attack. It is the most powerful magic power of Tianma, which is called stepping on the sky. The power of stepping on the sky is so powerful that it can crush the sky and the stars. It can be called the strongest magic power of the Tianma family. Only those who are really amazing can practice it. Ma Wu''s step in the sky has reached a very deep level of fire. Even Chen Yu has to stay away from his edge after destroying his step. The Teng devil also knew the Tianma people''s steps to the sky, and did not dare to be careless at all. Countless vines shining with black runes were weaving through the void like dragons. In a flash, they weaved a huge net with dozens of layers, emitting black Rune light, and firmly protected the rattan demon. "Boom Ma Wu''s blow hit the huge net. After a while, the white and black runes were boiling violently, spreading in all directions like the tide. The momentum was amazing. The huge black net is also a unique skill of the rattan clan, which is good at defense. The Tianma clan''s stepping into the sky can be called the strongest attack. When the strongest defense and the strongest attack meet together, it depends on which clan is more powerful. It has to be said that the Tianma clan is worthy of being a branch of Tianzu. It is extremely powerful. Stepping down from the sky, it can definitely crush the sky, shatter the earth and change the color of mountains and rivers. Ma Wu is the most amazing genius of Tianma family. The power of this step is amazing. It even goes beyond the attack of Chen Yu. Once it is trampled, the rattan devil will be directly trampled into blood mud. As a strong rattan clan, Teng Mo is also known as one of the top ten vicious clans. Teng Mo is a genius against heaven in the Teng clan. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill Ma Wu''s younger sister. You know, any one of the strong Tianma clan''s strength can be regarded as unparalleled adversity. At this time, facing Ma Wu''s all-out strike, Teng Mo has no reservation. He also knows that if he wants to have any reservation in front of Ma Wu''s all-out strike, he is just looking for death. Ma Wu''s step into the sky is hard on the defense skill of Teng devil. With the brilliant light flying, he actually tramples through dozens of layers of giant nets. Finally, he puts his foot on the rattan devil, stepping into the ground, tens of meters deep. However, Ma Wu''s power of stepping into the sky was almost exhausted after he broke through the defense skill of the rattan devil. Although he stepped the rattan Demon Under the ground, it did not cause him too much damage, but made the rattan devil a little disheartened and disfigured. A black light suddenly rushed out of the ground and flew into the sky. It was the rattan devil. At this time, the rattan devil''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect to be beaten by Ma Wu, who he despised. "Ma Yi, you have completely angered me. I want to make you worse than death." The rattan demon in the air, gnashing his teeth, said fiercely. "I want you dead." Ma Wu looks at the rattan devil in the air, but he has infinite hatred in his peace. "Kill!" In the middle of the sky, countless giant vines with black Rune light were flying behind him. With his sharp drink, the black giant vines immediately straightened up, just like a snake, and killed Ma Wu. These giant vines are extremely flexible and numerous, covering almost all of this area. At last, like a snake, they wind towards Ma Wu. In a moment, countless rattan into a huge rattan ball, the horse five seal in the middle.These vines one by one emit black Rune light, shiny oil, extremely tough, and hard to hurt. Seeing that Ma Wu was trapped in the rattan ball, Teng Mo''s face showed a smile of complacency, and his heart moved. The rattan ball turned rapidly, tens of thousands of times or even hundreds of thousands of times in a second. This speed was enough to turn the strong man of Emperor Wu into a faint. In fact, Teng Mo has a more effective way to kill Ma Wu. However, he has to torture Ma Wu severely to avenge his foot just now. Therefore, this method is used. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a white light burst out from the inside of the rattan ball. A white wing, like a sharp knife, burst out from the inside of the rattan ball and cut it. Then, the light exploded. At the next moment, the whole rattan ball almost split into two parts. The horse''s body shape leaped out and got out of the trap. "Rattan devil, is that all you have to do?" Ma Wu stood in the air, with a slight ironic smile in his eyes. "You don''t have to eat or drink. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude." Teng Mo''s face was suddenly hard to see. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Ma Yi could still get out of trouble. "Die for me!" Ma Wu did not say more, but took seven steps in midair, each step of which was twice as powerful as the previous one. "Boom, boom!" The seven loud sounds, like the Seven Sky drums, sounded at almost the same time. A terrifying force directly stepped on the vine demon. After a while, the rattan demon coughed up blood, and his body was broken in mid air. He flew up and fell thousands of meters away. After the attack, Ma Wu looked ugly. It was obvious that the consumption was enormous, and even used the secret arts. "Seven steps in the sky!" Teng Mo said with disbelief that he didn''t expect Ma Wu to be able to practice stepping in the sky to such a state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 There are nine levels of heavenly horse''s talent, step by step, and their power is getting stronger and stronger. Ma Wu''s ability to practice the seven steps of stepping on the heaven, that is to say, to cultivate the stepping step to the seventh level, is rare in the world. And the seventh step in the sky, also in an instant directly hit the rattan devil, is really because the seventh step, too powerful. However, Ma Wu was not in a good condition at this time. He was sweating all over his body. He wet his mane and stuck it to his body one by one. His eyes were dim and listless. His feet were trembling and weak. He almost fell to the ground. Now we use the seven steps to set foot on the sky. For Ma Wu, we are still too reluctant. After this attack, we have already overdrawn part of our potential. We need a period of rest before we can recover. But at this time, the rattan devil was broken into two pieces, blood dripping down, and also seriously injured. However, after a while, a trace of black fog gradually appeared on the rattan devil''s body. It was a huge magic vine. The dark vine gave off evil smell, and countless vegetation spirits escaped at the speed visible to the naked eye and penetrated into the rattan devil''s body. At this time, the broken body of the rattan devil also joined together. With the influx of countless plants and trees, the body of the rattan devil gradually regained its luster. However, the surrounding forests and plants within tens of thousands of miles withered in an instant, and finally turned into fly ash. All the spirit was plundered by the rattan devil in an instant and added to his body. This is a natural skill of the rattan clan, called life plunder. It is extremely overbearing. It can plunder the aura and vitality of all plants and plants, and turn it into a supplement to itself. It is very overbearing. Even at a certain level, the natural skills of plundering the whole life can also be transformed into supernatural powers. At that time, not only plants and plants can be plundered, but the vitality of all living creatures can be plundered by the rattan clan. However, after destroying the life and plundering, the broken body of the rattan devil has been perfectly connected together, at this time, the body of the rattan demon, emitting a metallic dark luster, is no longer a human form, but transformed into a huge cane. At the top of the cane, a human face emerges, with clear facial features and cold staring at Ma Wu. At this time, the rattan devil''s body, like a spirit snake, coiled into a snake array, the top like the head of a snake, high up, constantly swinging, looking at Ma Wu, said coldly, "Ma Yi, I didn''t expect that you should have cultivated stepping into the sky to such a high level. However, even in this way, you don''t have any chance. Originally, I wanted to torture you severely Fan, but now I''ve changed my mind. You can''t stay and die With that, the Teng demon''s body shot directly at the horse''s wing, just like a huge javelin. The rune rubbed out fire lights in the air, and the speed was extremely fast. Between heaven and earth, at the moment when the rattan devil started, there was a shrill sound, and the sound spread hundreds of thousands of miles, shaking all sides. Dozens of strong men who were active within a radius of 100000 Li were all palpitating when they heard such a shrill sound, and a look of fear appeared at the bottom of their hearts. "Who is fighting, so powerful?" Many strong men in this area of 100000 Li were startled and attracted one by one. After that, these strong men set off one by one, heading for the direction of the roar. They all want to see if there is a cheap price to take advantage of in this area. To know, if there is a chance to pick up a bargain, they will never miss such an opportunity. Soon, these strong people came around and saw a scene that surprised them. "It''s the rattan devil. I''ve heard for a long time that the Teng clan has produced a unique talent, which has swept away all the heroes and defeated thousands of young people around the Teng clan. It can be said that it is invincible. Today, it is worthy of its reputation." Many strong men around to watch the war, one by one, felt extremely shocked. At this time, the rattan demon''s power is fully opened, and he can only parry Ma Wu without any ability to fight back. At this time, Ma Wu was in the weakest period. You know, he used seven steps to step on the sky. He originally wanted to kill the rattan devil completely with a single blow. However, the strength of the rattan demon was far beyond Ma Wu''s expectation. Under the peerless magic power of stepping on the sky and seven steps, he was not killed. Instead, he launched a more powerful attack. At this time, Ma Wu can only defend with all his strength, and has no strength to fight back. And many strong people around him naturally recognized the identity of Ma Wutian horse race. The Teng demon''s ability to hold down the horse five dozen proved the Teng demon''s strength. At this time, Ma Wu was angry. He didn''t care about the strong people around him. What he was most angry about was that he was not the opponent of Teng Mo, and he could not avenge his sister. This is the root of Ma Wu''s anger. At this time, Teng Mo was also worried. Although he destroyed the power of life plunder and recovered temporarily, he was really seriously damaged by Ma Wu''s stepping on the sky. The plunder of life can only make him recover to the peak temporarily. After a long time, the effect of life plunder will disappear and he will weaken again.At this time, there are so many strong people around him, and he will not put them in his eyes at ordinary times. However, when he is the weakest, these strong men are absolutely a fatal threat to him. If he can enter the final, no one is weak. He will never believe that with a half disabled body, he can kill these strong men. Therefore, Teng Mo knows that he needs to solve the battle as soon as possible. After killing Ma Yi, he also needs to ensure that he can retreat completely. Therefore, this is not the time for him to entangle himself with Ma Yi. He needs to fight quickly. After making up his mind, the rattan devil''s breath suddenly changed, and the originally unattainable breath grew rapidly again. After the breath burst into a long breath, the vine devil turned into a giant vine, which was even bigger than the holy mountain. It went straight into the endless clouds and sent out a huge pressure like a mountain. Only such a strong and tyrannical pressure will change the color of many powerful people around. Under such strong pressure, their combat power will definitely be suppressed by more than 30%. Therefore, one by one, they are more afraid of rattan demons. And Ma Wu naturally felt the breath of the vine devil, and knew that the vine devil wanted to send out a unique strike to win or lose. At this point, Ma Wu also made a long hiss, his body suddenly burst into light, just like a round of small sun, dazzling. All the strong men who watched the battle closed their eyes one by one. Even so, tears still gushed out. It was the light of Ma Wu that was too blazing, and contained powerful runes. Many powerful people were also affected by it. Ma''s five sides to the vine demon, naturally he will not be killed. When he is beaten by the rattan devil, he has been accumulating the strength to fight back. At this time, seeing the vine demon break out, he also breaks out completely, almost sending out a blow that burns his own life. Only saw Ma Wu in the air, lightning like, step out eight steps in succession, and finally trampled on the rattan devil''s mountain like body. "Click..." Teng devil''s huge body, like porcelain, is full of cracks. At this time, the Teng devil''s full strength of a blow, also hit Ma Wu, Ma Wu immediately heard countless bone fracture sound, the body gushed out a large amount of blood mist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 The body of the rattan devil was finally fragmented and completely killed. As for Ma Wu, there was almost only a skeleton left, and all the flesh and blood were shattered. Two strong men can almost be said to be both defeated. However, Teng Mo is worse than Ma Wu. This time, Ma Wu survived, but Teng Mo was completely destroyed. Seeing the original spirit of the rattan devil flying out, he looked at Ma Wu maliciously, and was ready to escape. This time, he was a total failure, but he would certainly repay the revenge. And Ma Wu at this time more air, less out of breath, there is no way to prevent the rattan demon yuan Shen escape. At this time, a magic rattan seal appeared in front of the power grid. Teng Mo didn''t expect this change. Yuan Shen was so frustrated that he looked at Chen Yu: "who are you? This is between me and Ma Yi. You''d better not interfere. Otherwise, I will never let you go." Chen Yu said: "let them try as much as possible. As for you, don''t try to escape today." After that, Chen Yu directly destroys the power grid and turns it into an electric ball, sealing up the original spirit of the rattan devil. Then he flies to Ma Wu. Seeing Chen Yu coming, Ma Wu says weakly, "thank you." Chen Lei said, "it''s time to be polite." With that, a green dragon rejuvenation rhyme hit Ma Wu, and countless auras around him poured into Ma Wu''s body to help him recover. At this time, dozens of strong people around, but slowly surrounded, ready to fall into the well. "You''d better not act rashly, lest you mistake yourself." Chen Yu says in a cold voice when he sees the strong men around him. "Ha ha, that''s a big tone. Who do you think you are? If you dare to talk like this, you''ll die." A strong alien said, step forward, without hesitation, slapped Ma Wu. At this time, the strong alien could see that Ma Wu had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. He could kill Ma Wu with a light hand and gain a combat merit point. He would not let go of such an opportunity. As for Chen Yu, the strong alien doesn''t care about it at all. It''s not too late to deal with Chen Yu after killing the Tianma guy. "Looking for death!" Seeing that the foreign strong man ignores his warning, Chen Yu murmurs and blows out a fist. Suddenly, the void shakes, and a huge fist fight blows at the alien strong man. "Not good!" At the moment of Chen Yu''s fist attack, a huge crisis arises in the heart of the powerful alien. He only feels a breath of death enveloping him. He is shocked and rushes to meet him. However, it is too late. "Click!" Chen Yu''s fist breaks one arm of the foreign strong man. Even half of his body is blown into a fog of blood at the first time. Chen Yu then throws out his second punch. The strong man of the alien race feels the overwhelming force coming in and wants to resist it. However, he can''t resist it. He screams and his body explodes into a mist of blood. The yuan God of this foreign strong man immediately flies away and looks at Chen Yu with a bitter look on his face. Chen Yu doesn''t go after the escaped yuan Shen, because dozens of other strong men all surround him one after another, and it is obvious that they want to encircle him. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu takes Ma Wu directly into Qingyang Xiangong. Now Ma Wu has no combat power. If he is still outside, it will not only help him, but also become a burden to him. It is better to send him to Qingyang Xiangong for cultivation and healing. After sending Ma Wu to Qingyang Xiangong, Chen Yu looks at these strong men. "Kill!" I don''t know who shouts. He takes the lead in attacking Chen Yu. After a while, dozens of strong men are ready to attack Chen Yu. The void is suddenly overturned and shattered in an instant. Chen Yu''s eyes are firmly fixed on the first one. His body moves sideways in an instant, as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the guy and punches the first enemy into a blood mist, breaking through a gap. Later, Chen Yu rushes out of the gap and escapes to the distance. There are dozens of strong people here. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, he can not be the opponent of these strong men. After all, the strong people who can reach the final of the national assembly are all the best talents in a million. Chen Yu makes the best use of his speed, and in the blink of an eye, he breaks out of the encirclement circle. "Chase!" These dozens of strong men are angry, and they are actually escaped from the siege by Chen Yu and chase after Chen Yu one by one. However, these dozens of strong men are hostile to each other, so it is impossible to form a tacit understanding of cooperation. Within two hours of chasing each other, they become a loose sand and lose the shadow of Chen Yu. Finally, there is a fierce battle among these dozens of strong men, fighting each other. After all, in this eternal secret place, there is no forever friend.At this time, after shaking off the pursuers behind him, Chen Yu finds a place and stops. After stopping, Chen Yu releases Ma Wu. At this time, Ma Wu''s flesh and blood were still blurred. However, compared with the beginning, it was much better. At least now, the flesh and blood of Ma Wu are growing again. Although this process is extremely painful, we should know that at the beginning, all the flesh and blood of Ma5 were almost shattered by the vine demon, leaving only a skeleton. Chen Yu uses the green dragon rejuvenation formula to help Ma Wu heal. He also takes out dozens of elixirs for Ma Wu to swallow. After half a day, Ma Wu recovers. You should know that Ma Wu''s injuries, even if they are serious, are only skin injuries. It is relatively easy to recover from such injuries. After Ma Wu recovers, Chen Yu takes out the original spirit of Teng demon and gives it to Ma Wu. Ma Wu''s eyes turned red when he saw the yuan blood of the rattan devil. He had too much obsession in his heart to kill the rattan devil. He thought that this time, he would let the rattan devil escape again. You know, only killing the body of the rattan devil, not killing the original God of the rattan devil, would not be considered as revenge for his sister. However, Ma Wu doesn''t expect that Chen Yu will capture the yuan God of Teng Mo, which makes Ma Wu very grateful to Chen Yu. As long as he can kill Teng Mo, Ma Wu is willing to be Chen Yu''s mount. "Rattan devil, you didn''t expect today." Ma Wu looked at the yuan God of the vine devil, and said with awe inspiring murdering power. "Ma Yi, you''d better let me go, otherwise, my rattan clan will never give up, my grandfather will not let you go." Said the vine devil. "Do you think I''m afraid of your threat?" Ma Wu sneered and burst out a blazing flame, drowning the original spirit of the vine demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 For a moment, the original God of the rattan demon screamed bitterly. However, Ma Wu was not moved by the scream of the original God of the rattan devil, and his eyes flashed with the light of revenge. Finally, in the scream of the original God of the rattan demon, he burned the original God of the rattan devil into fly ash. At this point, the rattan devil completely disappeared in this world, and could not be reborn again. "Thank you, master." This time, Ma Wu is very pleased with Chen Yu. He claims to be the master. He is really submissive. Chen Yu nods and says nothing more, but he can feel Ma Wu''s intention and know that Ma Wu is completely submissive. Later, Chen Yu doesn''t mention it any more. Instead, he continues to search for prey in order to gain combat merit. Chen Yu takes out the battle merit card and looks for the target. At this time, Chen Yu finds that there are two targets coming in their direction. Obviously, these two targets regard Chen Yu as prey. Chen Yu snorts coldly. He happens to be delivered to the door, which saves him a lot of trouble. Chen Yu and Ma Wu are standing in the same place. After waiting for a long time, a strong momentum comes from afar and suppresses Chen Yu and Ma Wu. Faced with such a powerful momentum, Chen Yu and Ma Wu have the same momentum. If they are like two divine pillars, they go straight into the sky and collide with each other''s momentum. The two sides have not yet met, momentum has been a battle. "Well, interesting." In the distance, a young strong man with golden light flowing all over his body, just like a deity, felt that the momentum from the other side was not weaker than himself. He could not help but light Yi, and his face raised a trace of eager expression. "There are people who are as powerful as this seat. I''m really looking forward to it. Invincible is so lonely. I hope to meet an opponent." The guy with golden light all over his body, looked up to the sky and sighed, incomparably coquettish. And under his seat, is a silver flying Jiao, eyes flashing fierce light, scales in the sun shining, incomparably ferocious. This guy with golden light all over his body actually subdued a mount, and he was the strong man of feijiao clan. You know, the strength of the feijiao clan is not weak. The temperament of this clan is more brutal, and it is more difficult for them to become mounts. And this guy with golden light all over his body can subdue feijiao into a mount, which shows the strength of this guy. Soon, this guy with golden light all over his body appears in front of Chen Yu and Ma Wu. "You are the strong one of the golden spirit clan. Master, you should be more careful." Ma Wu says to Chen Yu. "Golden spirit clan?" After listening to Ma Wu''s words, Chen Yu''s heart moves and remembers the origin of this clan. The golden spirit clan is a branch of the spirit clan. This group was born from the spirit of gold, and finally combined with the spirit clan. Finally, the evolution and reproduction of this race. Each of these races can be regarded as the favorite of heaven. Although the number is not large, the strength of this race is so strong that even the celestial race and the protoss are not willing to provoke them. "Ma Yi, I didn''t expect that you actually became the mount of a celebrity. I really laughed to death." At this time, the guy with golden light all over his body pointed to Ma Wu and laughed. Ma Wu frowned and didn''t take a close look just now. When he got closer, he found that it was this guy. "Jin Yupeng, it''s you." Ma Wu can''t help but sigh that the world is so small that he can meet Jin Yupeng under such circumstances. "I didn''t expect you to be taken over by a celebrity. For the sake of our friendship, I won''t kill you. I''ll give you all the fighting merit cards, and I''ll spare you a life." Jin Yupeng stabbed at Ma Wu. "What''s the origin of this snobby, arrogant fellow?" Chen Yu asks Ma Wu with a big voice. As soon as he comes up, he asks them to hand over their war merit cards. In the final of the wanzu Congress, it is not necessary to kill the enemy in order to gain combat merit. As long as the opponent''s combat merit card is snatched, the same can be achieved. "This guy has something to do with me. He''s very strong. He''s on a par with me." Ma Wu said. "Hiss!" After hearing this, Jin Yupeng sneered and said, "Ma Yi, you really dare to stick gold on your face. Am I on a par with you? We have fought for ten times. I''m afraid you have been defeated by me nine times." "There''s still a draw." Ma Wu''s voice is so low that he can''t hear it himself. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." After listening to this, Jin Yupeng laughed and turned Ma Wu''s face into a big red cloth. Chen Yu also knows that there is some friendship between Jin Yupeng and Ma Wu. However, I''m afraid that this kind of friendship comes from fighting. As for Ma Wu, he is not Jin Yupeng''s opponent."Ma Yi, I won''t tell you more about it. How about it? Do you hand in the battle merit card now, or will you hand it over after I hold you for a meal?" At this time, Jin Yupeng would laugh back and said in a deep voice. "You can have a try." Ma Wu said that he was humiliated repeatedly by Jin Yupeng and finally could not help it. "And you, you dare to use horse wings as a mount. You are so bold. Today, I will teach you a lesson. Let''s go together." Jin Yupeng points to Chen Lei and says out loud. After hearing Jin Yupeng''s words, Chen Yu says to Ma Wu, "Ma Wu, this guy in the opposite side is really arrogant. You must teach him a lesson. Do you or I do it?" Ma Wu said: "master, you''d better do it. This guy doesn''t deserve a lesson. However, although he has a bad character, he still has some origins with me. Just teach him a lesson. Don''t hurt his life." Ma Wu''s words immediately angered Jin Yupeng. Jin Yupeng said, "what, I still need this guy to be merciful. I need to be merciful. I''ll start to fight this guy directly." However, Chen Lei hears Ma Wu''s words, but he knows that Ma Wu is still a little afraid of Jin Yupeng. He says, "OK, I''ll do it, and you''ll have the guy''s mount." Chen Yu points to the silver flying Jiao under the seat of jinyupeng and says directly. "No problem." Ma Wu agreed happily. When Jin Yupeng sees Chen Lei and Ma Wu, he doesn''t take his words to heart. He gets angry and says, "no one has ever dared to despise this seat so much. You will pay the price. Let''s show you how powerful this seat is." After that, Jin Yupeng jumps up and kills Chen Yu. The silver flying Jiao also jumps at Ma Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Jinyupeng is really like a giant ROC spreading its wings. Behind it, countless golden lights turn into a pair of Jinpeng wings, which are extremely powerful and are photographed towards Chen Yu. At the same time, there are huge cracks in the void. The power of this pair of Jinpeng wings is really terrible. "Although Jin Yupeng is a golden spirit clan, he has obtained the life bone of a golden winged ROC. Be careful to master the supreme treasure of this clan." Ma Wu is afraid that Chen Yu will suffer losses. He reminds Chen Lei that he has had many discussions with Jin Yupeng, and he knows Jin Yupeng very well. "If you know it, it''s not like I''m going to lose it!" Jin Yupeng hums coldly and doesn''t care at all. He directly pinches the fist seal of the golden winged giant ROC, which sends out a terrible breath. He blows at Chen Yu''s face. His unique moves are frequent and powerful. Chen Yu naturally feels that Jin Yupeng is powerful. Compared with Ma Wu, he is even better than Ma Wu. He is a monster. However, Chen Yu is not a weak man either. He directly destroys datu Shenquan and blows at Jin Yupeng. On Chen Yu''s big Tu Shenquan, there is the supreme momentum of Tu Shen''s killing demons. When it is waved, it seems that countless gods and Demons appear. With incomparable dignity, the world is darkened and faces Jin Yupeng. "Boom Chen Yu and Jin Yupeng''s fists collide with each other, sending out terrifying power and blazing light. These lights burst into the sky, directly breaking through the clouds in the sky, revealing the high sky. The mountains within a radius of thousands of miles are directly lifted by the strength of the wind. They are broken in the air and turned into countless broken stones. The scene is terrifying. Jin Yupeng only felt a huge force passing force, which made him fly backward thousands of meters, which stabilized his figure. At this time, Jin Yupeng is surprised to see Chen Yu. He can beat him back. He is really extraordinary. Chen Yu also looks at Jin Yupeng, whose strength is also unfathomable. "Chen Yu, I want to see how strong you are." Jin Yupeng whistles again. Then, a pair of wings of Jinpeng behind him vibrates slightly. The void splits, and a huge crack spreads forward. The endless wave of divine power rushes out of the crack and turns into a golden wing blade and cuts Chen Lei. Innumerable golden winged blades, like a group of gold cast immortal soldiers, flow countless brilliant golden runes, the sharpness is amazing, the divine power is hard to stop. "Chi!" Tens of thousands of miles away from Chen Yu''s rear, several sacred peaks are directly pierced by the sharp breath of the wing blade, which is frightening. It''s just the power of these winged blades that can be seen how powerful Chen Yu is. Chen Yu stands in the void, with the light on his palm flashing. When he raises his hand, he interweaves a huge net made of sword silk. In front of him, there are dozens of layers. This is a change derived from Chen Yu''s cultivation of Shenjian body skill to the sixth level. It makes the divine sword body skill more exquisite, which can not only attack but also defend. The huge net made of these sword wires is incomparably sharp. The golden winged blades like a swarm of bees rush into the net, and are directly cut into pieces by the sharp breath of the sword net. The prestige disappears without trace. Jin Yupeng''s eyes explode with two real miracles. His body turns into a golden light. He comes to Chen Lei, waves a pair of golden wings, splits horizontally and vertically, and attacks Chen Lei''s flesh. Jinyupeng is a golden spirit family, whose physical strength is rare in the world. Once again, it destroys the talent and magic power of the golden winged Dapeng clan. He has the courage of thousands of men and is invincible in the world. Chen Yu destroys the skill of datu Shenquan and competes with Jin Yupeng fiercely. In a flash, thousands of moves are passed. At last, there is a loud bang, and they are separated. At this time, Jin Yupeng''s body was full of scars, one after another, all over his body. Chen Yu is also a little embarrassed. His clothes are torn by Jin Yupeng directly, revealing all kinds of scars. Both Chen Yu and Jin Yupeng are shocked by each other''s strength. You should know that Chen Yu''s big Tu Shenquan has hit Jin Yupeng''s forty or fifty fists at least, which means that he has no intention of keeping his hands at all. Under this kind of fist power, ordinary Protoss will be shocked into blood mist, but Jin Yupeng has not broken a few bones. Jin Yupeng is also surprised. He kills Chen Lei for dozens of times, but he can''t do anything about Chen Yu''s physical body. It can be seen that Chen Yu is his strongest enemy in his life. "It seems that you can''t do it without using unique skills." Jin Yupeng''s face sank down and could not accept the result that he could not even win a small Terran. Then, Jin Yupeng''s momentum gradually rises, and a sudden great pressure appears, just like a mountain, facing Chen Yu under the hood, which makes him almost breathless. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly sees a simple stone pool on his head. In the pool, the thunder water rippling, and a divine lotus root in the pool. The green leaves stretch out and send out a terrifying momentum, which counteracts Jin Yupeng''s terror momentum. In the face of Jin Yupeng, Chen Lei also uses his unique skills to press the bottom of the box.This pool is exactly Lei Chi. In recent years, Lei Chi and Chen Lei''s Lotus warrior soul of robbing thunder god have merged into one and become a stronger martial spirit. "Crackle!" A thunder like sound came, a thick lightning, directly toward Jin Yupeng. This thick flash of lightning was too fast for Jin Yupeng to dodge. He was suddenly struck by lightning, and his body was blackened with smoke. Jin Yupeng suddenly felt great pain coming from his body, and his body was numb and numb without any strength. However, the next moment, Jin Yupeng burst out of unlimited gold, this weak feeling instantly disappeared. "Chen Yu, do you only have such skills? In this case, you will lose." Jin Yupeng looks at Chen Lei and shouts. It turns into a golden light and pours at Chen Yu. "Boom However, when Jin Yupeng was just about half way down, he was struck by a lightning bolt in the air. Then, his body suddenly became stiff. At this time, Chen Yu''s body looks like a ghost. He hits Jin Yupeng in the face. "When!" The fist made a sound like hitting gold and iron. Then, he saw that Jin Yupeng''s eyes were blue quickly. "You Jin Yupeng is so angry that he has never been beaten in the face. When his wings shake, he will kill Chen Yu. At this time, another electric light directly cleaved Jin Yupeng''s body, making his body stiff again. At the next moment, Chen Yu''s fist falls again. This time, his fist falls on his other eye socket, which quickly darkens and forms a pair of panda eyes. This is the result of Chen Yu''s leniency. Otherwise, the injury would not be so mild. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Jin Yupeng was mad again and roared. The golden light rose from his body and turned into a strong divine light, which covered him. "Boom This time, another thunder and lightning fell, but it had no effect on Jin Yupeng. It was blocked by his strong light. After that, Jin Yupeng suddenly has a golden sword in his hand, and one sword is chopped at Chen Yu. "Click!" A sword in the void, bright and dazzling, cuts at Chen Yu. For a moment, Chen Yu feels the great crisis coming. He is in a flash and disappears in his place, avoiding the sword. In an instant, the sword was cut into the air and flew to the distance. In the blink of an eye, it didn''t enter into the void. It appeared again. It had already reached ten thousand miles away, and directly split a sacred mountain. It was very powerful. "Chen Yu, I''m going to chop you." Jin Yupeng was crazy. He waved the golden sword in his hand and started a set of excellent sword techniques. The void was filled with endless swords, which almost blocked the whole area. However, Chen Yu''s body is looming, often within a fraction of a millimeter. He is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sword light of Jin Yupeng. The power of these sword lights is so powerful that even Chen Yu is unwilling to take it. After dozens of moves, Jin Yupeng''s sword light doesn''t even touch a corner of Chen Yu''s clothes, which makes him scream wildly. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, Chen Yu, if you have the guts, don''t hide and take my sword." Jin Yupeng said aloud. "Well, it''s no harm to pick up your sword. I''d like to see how powerful your sword is." When Chen Yu says that, the whole person suddenly rises into a startling momentum. In Jin Yupeng''s eyes, Chen Yu is transformed into a huge sword with bright lights. On the edge of the sword, the runes flow and are extremely sharp. "Chop!" Although he was surprised by Chen Yu''s powerful momentum, Jin Yupeng did not hesitate to make a big drink. The golden sword in his hand chopped out a huge sword, which was as long as ten thousand feet long. It was like a golden star river. Jin Yupeng cut Chen Lei directly. This sword, it can be said, is Jin Yupeng''s most powerful blow. He poured all his power into it, that is, he wanted to defeat Chen Yu with one sword to avenge his being beaten in the face. At the same time, Chen Yu''s momentum also soars in an instant. The sword body transformed into a divine light, and he killed Jin Yupeng. Chen Yu''s magic light directly cuts open the Golden Star River which is composed of sword Qi. Then, this divine light goes up against the Star River and reaches the top of the mountain. In an instant, it breaks through the Star River and appears on the top of Jin Yupeng. "Chi!" A sword Qi was cut on Jin Yupeng''s forehead. After a while, a sword mark as thin as hair appeared on Jin Yupeng''s forehead, and drops of blood slowly oozed out of the scar. At this time, Jin Yupeng looked extremely ugly and frightened. Because Jin Yupeng could feel that the power of the sword was too strong to split him in two. The reason why he can still stand is not how strong he is physically, but because of this blow, Chen Yu has been merciful. Otherwise, Jin Yupeng will definitely be cut under this sword. At this time, Jin Yupeng had a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t want to die so early. "How about, admit defeat?" Chen Yu''s magic sword is still hanging on top of Jin Yupeng''s head. If Jin Yupeng doesn''t admit defeat, a sword will still split his head. "I give up!" When his life was threatened, Jin Yupeng did not dare to be arrogant and tenacious, and opened his mouth to admit defeat. "Hand over the War Merit card." Chen Yu says without hesitation. Jin Yupeng has no choice but to give Chen Yu his battle merit card. This also means that all his efforts in this period of time are wasted, and Chen Yu is cheap. After Chen Yu takes the battle merit card, he becomes real. Instead of looking at Jin Yupeng, he focuses on the battle between Ma Wu and the silver flying Jiao. The battle between Ma Wu and the silver flying Jiao was also incomparably fierce. The silver flying Jiao was not mediocre, and its strength was incomparable. However, Ma Wu''s strength was higher than that of Ma Wu. Finally, he stepped on the back of the silver flying Jiao with seven steps. He broke the bone of the silver flying Jiao and fell to the ground with a sad cry. He did not dare to fight with Ma Wu any more. Ma Wu snorts coldly and flies back to Chen Yu. "Jin Yupeng, how about it? You lost this time." Ma Wu said triumphantly. "What are you proud of? It''s not you who beat me." Jin Yupeng said coldly. "Whether I beat you or not, I am very happy to see you fail." Ma Wu said humbly. "You''re cruel. Don''t let me meet you alone next time, or I''ll beat you once I see you." Jinyupeng a black line, hate said. "Wait till you get the chance." For Jin Yupeng''s threat, Ma Wusi did not take it seriously."Well, we''ll see." Jin Yupeng snorted coldly and grabbed the silver flying Jiao with several broken bones on the ground. He turned into a golden light and left without looking back. "I''m waiting for you!" Ma Wu''s voice came into Jin Yupeng''s ears, very excited. "Hum!" Jin Yupeng snorted coldly and disappeared. "What is your relationship?" Chen Yu sees Jin Yupeng who has disappeared and asks Ma Wu. He always feels that the relationship between them is not simple. "Jin Yupeng''s grandfather and my grandfather are friends of life and death. They have ordered a baby kiss for us since they were young. However, neither I nor Jin Yupeng is very willing." Ma Wu said embarrassed. "What, this jinyupeng is the mother''s?" Chen Yu is surprised and says that he didn''t see it at all just now. "Yes, but she doesn''t like her identity as a woman. She likes to dress up as a man. Moreover, Jin Yupeng always likes to press me. Her strength is really a little stronger than me. I am always beaten by her. " Ma Wu said. "If I knew it was such a relationship, I would never have done it." Chen Lei said. "Master, don''t worry. She''s OK. This is a female tiger. She has strong fighting ability and is too arrogant. She''s going to heaven. If you don''t give her a lesson, she doesn''t know the sky and the earth." Ma Wu said. "Forget it, I won''t interfere in your housework. OK, let''s go on looking for a target." Chen Yu looks at Ma Wu discontentedly. This time, he has been punished by Ma Wu. Next time there is such a thing, Ma Wuyi must be taught a profound lesson. Ma Wu also knew that this matter was not authentic, so he did not mention it any more. He took out his battle merit card and looked at the targets around him. At this time, all of a sudden, a bright light rose from the sky, which was clearly seen within millions of miles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 "What is that?" Both Chen Yu and Ma Wu are in a daze and look in the direction of Baoguang. And many strong people within a million miles are also attracted to Baoguang. With all his eyes, Chen Yu looks into Baoguang and finds that there is a black dragon rolling up and down in Baoguang, blooming with boundless divine light. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that this black dragon is not a dragon, but a powerful treasure. Because the treasure is channeled into form, it will have such a magical vision. "How does that look like the legendary spear?" Ma Wu also saw the black dragon in Baoguang and murmured. "What, the spear, really?" Chen Yu loses his voice and says that of course he knows the name of the slaying magic gun. It is said that it was handed down from ancient times. It is a kind of innate spiritual treasure with infinite power and can be called the first treasure in the lower world. Of course, this killing spear is not only famous in the lower world. Even compared with the treasures in the middle and upper realms, it can definitely rank in the top ten. It is definitely a powerful weapon. "Whether it''s a spear or not, we''ll get it." And the two directions of Chen Baoguang''s discovery are gone. And at this time, all the strong men who saw the killing spears all rushed in this direction. You know, this eternal secret place, known as the first secret place of the lower world, is rich in opportunities and rare in nature. It also dominates the whole lower world. Even if such a spiritual treasure is born, it is not impossible. These strong people of all ethnic groups will never miss this opportunity. In a moment, hundreds of strong men swarmed into the direction of the birth of the killing spear. Chen Yu and Ma Wu are not slow. They are almost the first strong ones to arrive in this area. When Chen Yu and Ma Wu appeared, there were already dozens of strong people here. When Chen Lei and Ma Wu arrive, dozens of strong people immediately look at them, full of strong pressure. "This is not what you can touch. Get out of here A strong man who is close to Chen Lei and Ma Wu shouts to them both. "What kind of thing do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Ma Wu is also a temper tantrum, when even fried, angry voice. "It''s a heavenly horse. It''s good. This seat lacks a mount. It''s better for you to be the one." After seeing Ma Wu, the strong man grinned and said casually. "Be your grandfather''s big head." Who can be so angry when they are so arrogant. Moreover, Ma Wu didn''t know which race this guy was, because the guy in front of him was so rare. The guy in front of him looked like a human, but his back was covered with a row of blood red bone thorns. In his two eyes, there was a blood flame burning, sending out the breath of terror. "This is a strong man in the alien race." Chen Yu knows clearly that this man is a different race. In the middle region, he is also known as the ancient clan. This is the blood spirit family of the ancient people. The blood spirit clan, in the ancient clan, is also the royal family, and this clan, the strength is also extremely strong. However, Chen Yu is not afraid of the blood spirit family of the ancient people. His body''s Curse of offering sacrifices to heaven has long been dissolved and integrated into his body. However, the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven that he integrated into his body gave him a strange ability, that is, he had a natural advantage in dealing with these alien races, or ancient ones, as if they were the natural enemies of these alien races. In front of Chen Yu, the strength of these alien clans would be weakened by at least 30%. Although the strong man of the blood spirit clan can''t see the curse of offering sacrifices to heaven in Chen Yu''s body, he instinctively dislikes Chen Yu, and even has that kind of disgust from his bones. Therefore, he will directly speak out against Chen Yu. But Ma Wu''s words, is infuriated the blood spirit clan this strong person, this strong person big drinks: "bold." Then, approaching Ma Wu. The strong man of the blood spirit clan, with a fierce blood and strong breath, exudes an awe inspiring killing opportunity and is extremely domineering. He slaps the horse five times. "I''ll go!" Ma Wu was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He kicked out his hoof and ran into the palm of the strong man of the blood spirit clan. After a while, it was like a drum being beaten. There was a huge explosion and thunder in the sky. Ma Wu''s face turned white, and Deng was shaken back more than ten steps. The strong man of the blood spirit clan, however, did not retreat, but still frowned and failed to kill Ma Wu with one hand, which made the strong man of the blood spirit family quite dissatisfied. "Is my strength retrogressive? I can''t even beat an animal to death." The strong man of Xueling clan murmured to himself.After listening to the strong man of Xueling clan, Ma Wu''s face turned white with anger. When did anyone dare to call Tianma a beast? "Looking for death!" Ma Wu roars and steps out of the sky like lightning. Huge cracks appear in the void. Countless runes construct a huge light print. The thunder rumbles in the void, which is deafening and terrifying. Infuriated by the strong man of Xueling clan, Ma Wu directly used the most powerful treasure of Tianma clan and stepped on the seven steps of heaven. These seven steps are instantly combined into one, and the power is even more powerful. They directly step on the heavenly cover of the strong man of the blood spirit clan. "Looking for death!" The strong man of Xueling clan roared, his palms and fingers glowed, and a bright red God spear rushed out of his palm to meet the step of stepping down the sky. "Boom At that time, the bloody spear pierced the sky seven steps, and gave out a dazzling light, which made Ma Wu step backward more than ten steps. However, the bloody spear was broken by Ma Wu at the first time. This blood red God spear is a kind of talent treasure skill of the blood spirit clan. It is said to be able to pierce the stars and is extremely sharp. At this time, there is a big blood hole on a hoof of Mawu, and the blood is flowing continuously. At this time, a light symbol appeared at Ma Wu''s wound, sealing the wound. Looking at the strong man of Xueling clan, although the blood spear was broken by him, there was no other injury. Generally speaking, Ma Wu suffered a small loss this time. Ma Wu is extremely angry. He is also regarded as the favorite of heaven among Tianma people. He can rank in the top ten among the younger generation of his family, not to mention sweeping the invincible. How come he got to this eternal secret place, but he was defeated by Chen Yu, and was taken by Chen Yu as a mount, and then met his old enemy Jin Yupeng. He is no match at all. Now, even an unknown guy can do it Beat him, is he really so bad? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 Ma Wu is not satisfied in his heart, so he takes a step forward and is ready to make another move. At this time, Chen Yu stops and stops Ma Wu, because he can see that Ma Wu is weaker than the strong one of the Xueling clan. It is only humiliating to force him to attack. Seeing Chen Yu stop Ma Wu, the strong man of Xueling clan looks at Chen Yu coldly. The feeling of meeting a natural enemy reappears in his mind, which makes him even more angry. "Chi!" The strong man of the Xueling clan, without saying a word, shot it with one hand. After a while, his palm was covered with blood color, which was interwoven into a blood dropping spear. It was like a ghost crying and howling sound. He went straight through Chen Yu with bursts of roaring. Chen Yu hums coldly. He grabs his fist seal and goes straight up to meet him. After a while, he bursts out of his fist with an incomparably solid fist seal and hits the bloody spear that stabs at his throat. "Boom In the void, suddenly came the roar like a raging wind and a raging wave. Layer by layer across the sky, toward the distance, layers upon layers, spread out, the void is also like the sea, constantly ups and downs, shaking the earth and mountains. The prestige of the two strikes is too great. The fight between Chen Yu and the strong Xueling clan immediately attracted the eyes of dozens of strong people. Meanwhile, within millions of miles, the other strong men who came in this direction also felt the strong breath fluctuation, one by one, and rushed in this direction. At this time, the strong man of the Xueling clan is like a big enemy. He looks at Chen Yu and is shocked. Because of the fight just now, Chen Yu smashed his magic weapon with one punch. Not only that, but also his powerful power directly shattered one of his palms and burst into a cloud of blood mist. At this time, the strong man of the blood spirit clan was destroying the secret method of his clan. The blood colored light was surging in the wound of his palm to recover his wound. "Who are you?" The strong man of the blood spirit clan looks at Chen Yu and asks in disbelief. There is a trace of fear in his heart. "Does it matter who I am?" Chen Yu looks at the strong man of Xueling clan and says lightly. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the strong man of Xueling clan flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "yes, it doesn''t matter. No matter who you are, you must die." After that, the strong man of Xueling clan turns into a bloody light again and pounces on Chen Yu. Chen Yu hums coldly. He kneads his body and fights with the strong man of the blood spirit clan. He did not have any good feelings for the alien race, or the ancient clan. He was merciless when he made a move. "Boom, boom!" Chen Yu and the strong man of Xueling clan fight each other, which makes the strong people in the area of millions of miles very shocked. Such a strong fluctuation is bound to be a fight between the incomparable strong. Chen Yu and the Xueling clan, who are strong men, are transformed into two light and shadow. They are so fast that they can''t see them clearly. They can only see two shadows flying up and down. The ground is cracking, the mountain is collapsing, and the void is smashing. It''s very frightening. "Ah All of a sudden, a shrill scream came, and then, he saw the bloody rain all over the sky, and a body was torn apart and smashed. Then, a yuan God flew out. It was the strong one of the blood spirit family. At this time, the yuan God of the strong one of the blood spirit family flew away in a panic and wanted to escape. A power grid appears out of thin air, which directly covers the yuan God of this strong blood spirit clan in the power grid and seals it. It is Chen Yu who makes the move. At this time, Chen Yu exudes a powerful breath like a demon God, which is extremely frightening. In his hand, he holds a round ball with electric light flashing, which is sealed with the yuan God of the strong people of the blood spirit family. All the strong people around him take a breath of cold air and regard Chen Lei as a strong enemy. You know, the strong man of the blood spirit clan showed absolutely incomparable and powerful fighting power, but he was killed by Chen lightning. The strength of this clan is absolutely rare in the world. At this time, all the strong men are afraid of Chen Yu and keep a certain distance. After collecting the battle merit cards and trophies of the strong man of the blood spirit clan, Chen Yu stands with his hands on his back, occupying the position of the strong man of the blood spirit clan just now. Then, he looks in the direction of the killing gun. The strongmen of the blood spirit clan stand in a very superior position. They are very close to the area where the killing spear is located. If they fight for a while, they can definitely seize a certain opportunity. At this time, Chen Yu can see that the killing spear is sealed by a layer of Rune light curtain. However, this layer of Rune light curtain is constantly broken, and the slaying gun turns into a black dragon with cold eyes and awe inspiring Qi and blood, constantly destroying this layer of Rune light curtain and preparing to break the ban. Chen Yu can''t help but feel that this magic weapon has been channeled. If he can create his own consciousness, he will become a new race of life. Of course, it is very difficult to give birth to one''s own consciousness, and all kinds of harsh conditions are required. It is difficult to achieve this goal for a short time.However, even in this case, a psychic innate treasure is absolutely extremely precious. Once obtained, it will definitely increase his combat power. At this time, dozens of other powerful men also looked at the magic weapon, and they could see the extraordinary features of the spear. They were very clear that this gun was absolutely the top-notch treasure in the secret land of all ages. At this time, many powerful people were all absorbed in waiting for the magic gun to break the ban, and then they directly started to rob. In addition to the ancient secret realm, many elders and the patriarchs of various sects also saw the scenes in the ancient secret realm through a Dharma array. Originally, this ancient secret place is incomparably magical. There is no way to detect the situation inside. However, all the disciples participating in the wanzu assembly carry battle merit cards, which are equivalent to cameras one by one. They can show the surrounding scenes through specific Rune arrays to the outside big array. Therefore, only through the big array can the clan leaders, elders and patriarchs of all ethnic groups be able to see the situation in the ancient secret land through the big array. These patriarchs, elders or patriarchs are all the top-notch powerful men in this field. They are all extremely powerful, and observe the situation in the ancient secret territory. After seeing the magic gun, these real top strong men were extremely excited because the magic gun was so important. They had heard the legend of the gun and tried every means to find it. However, they had no clue at all. They did not expect to find it in the eternal secret. "In any case, you must get it. Once you get it, it can become the treasure of Zhenzong." All the strong people are focused on this place, looking forward to their own disciples, can get the killing gun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Whether it is the holy family, the spirit family, the heaven family, and other strong families, they are all determined to get this killing magic gun, especially for the Protoss. The killing spear has a damage bonus for the protoss, which makes the protoss feel very complicated about this killing spear. This is a God King who once killed the protoss in those years. Therefore, the protoss will never allow the slaying spear to be obtained by the powerful people of other races. Over the years, protoss have also been looking for the whereabouts of the slaying spear, but there is no clue. And this time, the slaying spear has been found in the eternal mystery, and their Protoss must control it in their hands. At this time, countless powerful people came from all over the world, hundreds of them. After seeing the precious light from the spear, these strong men came here at the first time. At this time, when they came near, they were more able to feel the power of the spear. They were all attracted by it. Their eyes fell on the top of the spear and did not move. "Get out of here All of a sudden, a strong man appears in front of Chen Lei and others and shouts at him. Chen Yu''s position at this time is extremely superior. Once the killing gun breaks the ban, he can seize the opportunity at the first time. But now, the strong man takes a fancy to Chen Yu''s position and wants to compete with him to drive him away. Chen Yu looks at the strong man and sees that he is a strong one of the black and gold wolf clan. The black and gold wolf clan is the royal family of the wolf clan. Its strength is incomparable. At the same time, it is also famous for its cruelty and bloodthirsty. As a matter of fact, both the black gold wolves and the black gold ants are recognized as powerful in the world, and they are no less powerful than the gods, the saints and the heavenly. At this time, the strong black and gold wolf clan, with a wolf head and a height of three feet, is surrounded by black and gold runes, full of oppressive breath. His eyes are cruelly looking at Chen Yu and Ma Wu. "What do you say?" Ma Wu snorted angrily and said to the powerful black and gold wolf clan. "I told you to get out of here. Why, can''t you understand?" The strong man of black and gold wolf clan snorted and said in a loud voice. "I''ll go to your uncle..." Ma Wu broke out a curse and turned into a flash of lightning. He set foot on the powerful black and gold wolf clan in an instant. The black and gold wolf clan''s strong man broke out with unlimited Rune light, which blocked the killing of Ma Wu. "Bang bang!" Finally, Ma Wu suddenly burst out an infinite divine power, which directly broke the rung light on the strong black and gold wolf clan. A hoof stepped on the top of the black and gold wolf clan strong man''s spirit cover, and immediately smashed the sky cover, and his brain flew. A yuan God rose to the sky and fled to the distance. "I really think your grandfather Ma is a bully. Anyone can step on his feet?" Ma Wu looked at the yuan God of the powerful black and gold wolf clan and said out loud. During this period of time, Ma Wu was extremely depressed and filled with anger. Now he was completely inspired by the strong man of the black and gold wolf clan. After venting his anger, he felt much more relaxed. Chen Yu takes a look at Ma Wu and doesn''t say anything more. The black gold wolf clan, a strong man, is really unlucky. He meets Ma Wu, who is angry. Today''s Ma Wu, it can be said that the small universe is completely burning, and its combat power is far beyond his real level, killing the black gold wolf clan in one fell swoop. Otherwise, according to the real level of Ma Wu, it is impossible to kill this powerful black and gold wolf clan in such a short period of time. Seeing that Ma Wu is so ferocious, many powerful people around him show a trace of fear. They dare not go to trouble with Chen Lei and Ma Wu. Soon, there were more and more strong people gathered here. Finally, there were thousands of them, and each occupied the favorable terrain. Of course, there are also strong people fighting with each other because of the advantageous terrain. Within this area alone, there have been dozens of exchanges. There are also several later strong men who take a fancy to Chen Yu''s place and want to fight for them. They are all trampled into flesh and mud by Ma Wu, who is furious, and frightens most evil minded people. At this time, all of a sudden, a breath of extreme terror was revealed, just like a mountain peak pressing on people''s hearts, which made all the powerful people throb. They looked up and found that the spear had broken most of the forbidden Rune in the air, and was about to break the ban. This breath of extreme terror is exactly what the killing spear sends out. It can be said that the breath emitted by the slaying spear is not full of its breath, because there are still a small part of the rune prohibition blocking it, but even so, the breath of terror emitted by it has made many strong people feel irresistible. Chen Yu also feels that it is hard to resist. A terrible breath almost destroys his original spirit. At this time, Chen Yu''s Da Tu Shen Jue suddenly seems to be stimulated. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu''s Da Tu Shen Jue breaks through one after another, and pieces of array diagrams are derived from Chen Yu''s body surface.Chen Yu is at a loss for such a change. At this time, with a loud bang, the whole Rune was banned and smashed to pieces. The killing spear finally cracked the prohibition and emerged from the sky. At that time, countless black lights rushed in all directions, shaking several peaks into powder. "Grab it At the same time, countless strong men roared, one after another, to kill the gun to catch. "Chi!" A strong man of the Shenhu clan is as fast as lightning. A pair of divine wings behind him vibrate slightly. He breaks through the void and appears near the slaying gun. He grabs it with one paw. "Ah At the next moment, the strong man of the Shenhu clan uttered a scream, which directly turned into a blood mist, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed. However, the powerful man of Shenhu clan was wiped by a ripple from the killing gun and was directly killed. However, the fate of the powerful men of the Shenhu clan did not wake up many strong men who fell into a frenzy, and countless strong men seized them in succession. "Puff, puff, puff..." In an instant, dozens of strong men broke into the black light range of the killing gun, and were directly shocked by the black divine light for blood rain and died directly. Time, such a miserable scene, awakened all the strong, so that they wake up from greed. At this time, a strong man directly shot a treasure in the air, and split on the top of the killing spear. "When!" A sound of gold and iron cross Ming, clear and melodious, rings in the ears of all, the killing gun suddenly slightly pauses, and the black divine light spreads out a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 At that time, the spear made the sound of dragon chanting, flying and circling in the air, trying to escape. "Whew, whew..." With the sound of sharp arrows, countless divine lights and treasures flew into the air, blocking the void firmly to prevent the killing spear from escaping. Thousands of the most powerful at the same time, no matter how strong the spear is, it is difficult to break through the blockade and be sealed in this void. Then, countless attacks bombarded the black dragon transformed by the killing gun, scattering the black light around the black dragon. At this time, the killing spear sent out the sound of startling dragon chanting, the light was great, shaking its head and tail, and rushed to a group of strong men. "Boom After a big bang, dozens of strong people were directly smashed by the killing magic gun, and turned into countless blood rain broken bones. However, after the attack, the light on the spear suddenly became dim. "Boom..." Faced with such a powerful spear, many powerful men smashed the magic weapon one by one and bombarded it. The killing spear sends out the sound of dragon chanting, circling among many strong men. It wants to rush out of the encirclement and blow up a famous one. However, the black light on the killing spear is gradually disappearing and becoming thin. No matter how powerful the killing spear is, it is only a treasure, and no one destroys it. Gradually, the aura of protecting the body dissipates. Obviously, it can''t last long. Finally, the black light of the killing spear was gradually scattered by the people. Then, it could no longer maintain the shape of the dragon and turned into a black magic gun. This black magic gun is nearly three meters long. A black dragon is wrapped around the body of the gun, from the handle to the tip of the gun. The tip of the gun is directly out of the mouth of the dragon. It is as long as one meter long. It has a sharp breath. At this time, the gun still hovered in the air, sending out the most powerful momentum and flashing light, but the black light disappeared. A strong man instantly appeared in front of the slaying gun, a will kill the magic gun in hand. This time, the spear did not shock the strong into blood fog, but was directly held in the hand of the strong man. "Ha ha ha ha ha, the spear is mine." The strong man burst out laughing, like crazy. "Boom, boom..." All of a sudden, dozens of rays of light flew to the strong man, which was smashed into pieces and turned into blood mist. The killing gun flew directly into the air. At this time, several figures directly fly into the air, flying into the air, toward the killing gun. These figures collided with each other in mid air, and the explosion of infinite divine light made people''s eyes unable to open. "Chi!" Suddenly, a glistening spider silk, through the void, entangled in the gun handle, and then, stretched straight, trying to snatch away the killing gun. "Bang!" A sword like sound sounded, and a Purple Gold Mantis Double blade broke out into a bright awn, cut off the spider silk, and then, burst out a purple gold light, also rushed to the killing gun in the void. "Boom A powerful Protoss, sending out infinite divine power, suddenly clapped a palm. Under this palm, the purple Golden Mantis''s look suddenly changed, and felt the huge pressure. The two knives directly cut into the palm print which was transformed by countless gods. However, this time, the power of the Purple Gold Mantis was no longer as powerful as before. Not only did it fail to split the palm print transformed by countless gods, but the double knives were directly smashed by the palm print. Subsequently, the palm print was severely slapped on the purple golden mantis, breaking the purple Golden Mantis. At this time, a rain of fire suddenly fell from the sky, and the sky turned dark red. A huge Phoenix with gorgeous feathers crossed the sky and grabbed at the killing gun in the air. In the sky, the fire rain fell like a torrential rain, burning dozens of strong people into fly ash in an instant, and the rest of the strong also put up a shield and painstakingly supported. This huge Phoenix is a strong member of the Huang family. This clan is also among the top ten families. The strong one in the family has the blood of true Phoenix and has infinite power. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge roar scattered the fire clouds all over the sky. A huge white tiger, stepping on the void, rushed at the killing gun. This white tiger has the blood of four divine animals. Although it is not the real white tiger, it has the potential of returning to its ancestors. Its whole body is flowing with platinum light. It is awe inspiring and has the momentum of king of beasts. On the other hand, a powerful Saint clan man with 108 sacred rings behind him also made a strong move, with indifferent eyes. He reached out a huge light palm and grabbed at the killing magic gun in the air. At this time, many powerful people, each showing his magic power, want to control the killing gun in their hands at the first time.Many other powerful men are also fighting in succession. Unfortunately, the difference between them and some of the top ones is too far. It is doomed that they can not get this killing gun. Even, there are innumerable strong people, by the aftershock of several top strong hands, have burst into pieces, into a group of blood fog. At this time, this area turned into a huge meat ground, where the vigorous wind overflowed, and all kinds of attacks intertwined, turning this area into a hopeless area. At this time, Chen Yu is standing in this unique area. Strange changes are taking place in his body. The fluctuating energy of fighting in this area is absorbed by the arrays on his skin, and finally becomes Chen Yu''s own strength. The aftereffects of these fights not only do no harm to Chen Yu, but also become his nourishment. As time goes by, all of a sudden, Chen Yu''s spirit is full of glory. Under such circumstances, the great Tu shenjue has directly broken through to the fourth level. Now, Chen Yu and the founder of tianyanzong are only one level behind. In those days, the founder of tianyanzong practiced the formula of the great butcher to the fifth level, and then he was invincible in the world. Today''s Chen Yu is only one level different from this one. Even if he can''t be invincible, he is absolutely at the top of the list in terms of combat power among the younger generation. After Chen Yu has cultivated the Da Tu shenjue to the fourth level, the array maps on his body are lit up, which makes Chen Yu radiate a dazzling aura. At this time, the killing spear in the void lights up layer by layer on the body of the gun, echoing Chen Yu''s great Tu shenjue. Finally, the magic gun suddenly breaks through the void and appears directly in Chen Yu''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Chen Yu grabs his hand and holds the spear in his hand. For a moment, a feeling of blood connection appears in his mind. Chen Yu feels that this killing gun seems to be part of his body, without any strangeness. It is like he has been refining it for many years. Chen Yu''s heart is astonished. The great butcher''s magic formula slightly destroys him. After a while, the whole killing gun seems to come alive. After a while, the Black God''s awn comes out and gives out the amazing power. At this time, dozens of strong men, seeing the magic gun appear in Chen Yu''s hand, do not hesitate to fight against Chen Yu. These strong men are thousands of meters away from Chen Lei, and countless attack lights have been sent out, and they are pounding at Chen Yu. In the void, all kinds of attack skills emit brilliant light, emit a strong and powerful breath, and have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Under such attacks, the void is shaking and roaring, and it can hardly bear the overwhelming and powerful pressure. Chen Yu raises his hand and sweeps his spear forward. After a while, a black magic awn shoots out from the tip of the gun and turns into a huge fan-shaped shape to meet the dozens of powerful attacks. The black god awn will directly wipe out the attack all over the sky, and then, the black god awn is still castrated, passing by the dozens of strong men who attack him. "Ah..." In the void, there are dozens of screams. These dozens of strong men who attack Chen Yu are directly attacked by this black magic light. They are turned into countless blood rain and broken bones and died on the spot. After a while, all the strong people are in a daze and look at Chen Yu in disbelief. Who can come here to fight for the magic weapon? Even if there is a gap between them, it is still weak. Chen Yu kills dozens of strong men with one move. Who can resist such a battle? "Leave the spear!" All of a sudden, a cold hum wakes people up, but he is a strong one in the Protoss. At this time, he has a dazzling sword in his hand, which is full of vigor and sharp, pointing at Chen Yu in the distance. All of a sudden, all the strong men turn their eyes to Chen Yu, and there is a rush of murders. Chen Yu can''t get this killing gun. At this time, Chen Yu can feel the emotion of longing for the first World War from the slaying gun, and the energy that makes him feel terrible. At this time, Chen Yu finds that the slaying spear and the Tatu shenjue are in the same vein and blend with each other thoroughly. This makes Chen Yu more confident. Under such circumstances, no one can snatch the magic weapon from his hand. "You''ll find a chance to slip away." Chen Yu whispers to Ma Wu secretly. Then, he exudes a breath of surprise and says to many strong men, "if you want to kill a magic gun, you must defeat me first. I want to know who has the ability and who dares to fight with me?" "Who are you?" At this time, the powerful Protoss asks Chen Yu coldly. He is not a member of the imperial family and has never met Chen Yu. "His name is Chen Lei!" At this time, a strong man directly answers the questions of the strongman of the Protoss. In the glare of his eyes, the strong man stares at Chen Yu, who is a strong man of the Liao clan. The strong man of the Liao clan receives the order of the clan to kill Chen Yu, so he breaks through Chen Lei''s identity. "Chen Lei, from the Lingxiao city competition area, has the title of the first killing God of the Terran." The powerful man of the Liao nationality continues to explain some information about Chen Yu to the public. "The first killing God of the human race, what a great name!" After listening to the words of the powerful man of the Liao nationality, many other powerful men uttered a cold hum, and their eyes burst with murderous intent. Who dares to be so arrogant in front of them? "Chen Yu, put down the killing gun and you can leave. Otherwise, you can''t leave alive today." After hearing about Chen Yu''s name, the powerful Protoss feels a little familiar. Then he remembers that among them, the emperor''s family issued a hunting order, and it was this son who was after him. However, the strongman of the protoss is not in harmony with the emperor''s family. Instead, he does not want to split his face with Chen Lei. He just kills the magic gun. "No way!" Chen Yu refused directly. "In that case, you''ll die." The strongman of the protoss gives a big drink, shows an impatient expression on his face, and strikes Chen Yu with a sword. At that time, a brilliant sword light cuts through the sky, emits a dazzling divine light, and emits an amazing power, as if it can cut through the sky, with amazing sword meaning. Faced with this powerful sword, all the strong felt inexplicable fear in their hearts. The power of this sword is so amazing that it can almost split the stars. All people have only one idea to face this sword, that is, to submit. The light of the sword comes to Chen Yu''s head in the blink of an eye, and is beheaded. "Click!" At that time, a sacred mountain below directly split into a bottomless abyss.You know, this is an eternal secret place. Some sacred mountains are more solid than the outside, so they are hard to be destroyed by people. The sword spirit of this powerful Protoss splits a sacred mountain, and its power goes beyond saying. Chen Yu waves forward and sweeps with his gun. It''s not a very delicate move. However, the divine power that erupts on his killing spear makes a lot of strong people change color. Only on the top of the killing spear, a black divine awn, carrying the boundless incomparable divine power, issued a deafening roar. The whole world seemed to be trembling for it and met the sword awn. "How could it be so strong?" Many strong people, only feel that the spirit seems to be throbbing, by that black awn sent out by the peerless awe. In front of this peerless power, they felt like children without any resistance. The black divine light, with its numerous symbols, is like a long river connecting the sky. It directly scattered the light of the brilliant sword split by the strongmen of the protoss into countless light rain and dissipated in the air. Then, this black light, with the power of lightning, chopped to the powerful Protoss. This Protoss strongman only felt the infinite danger from the bottom of his heart, a breath of death filled his body, and there were crises everywhere. The powerful Protoss''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he was facing the most dangerous moment in his life. After a big drink, the God''s awn exploded, and the whole person turned into a bright little sun, shining brightly, and his breath also soared. Behind it, a clear virtual image of the God appeared, which was like the essence of the general, with the supreme divine power of suppressing hundreds of millions of days, slowly Shot, bang to that black divine light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 The huge shadow of the deity exudes a kind of real supremacy. Just by its momentum, it makes the powerful people want to prostrate to worship and lose the courage to resist. Let alone this huge God''s palm, it is like a miracle. Compared with a mountain peak, it is even more huge. It is shining boundlessly, blocking all the space around and shooting at the black divine light. "Boom The black light collides with the palm of the huge shadow of the God, and the infinite shock wave diffuses in all directions, sending out the supreme breath like a God and annihilating the void. And around the strong, countless people can not control their body shape, directly lifted by this shock wave, and even a few weak, by this shock wave, directly shocked into blood fog. At this time, the other strong people around, one by one, were shocked and retreated one by one. They had been retreating for thousands of miles before they retreated to the safe area. Later, these strong men looked and found a scene of horror. The black light actually directly pierced the huge God''s hand. Then, like a black dragon, they rushed to the huge God''s shadow standing in the sky. The shadow of the deity opened his eyes sharply, and suddenly sent out two kinds of holy light like substance. The light of God was like smoke and haze. It sent out a terrible power, and hit the light like a black dragon. "Boom It was also a huge sound like the shaking of mountains, and the competition like two divine clouds broke down immediately. And the black dragon, too, was dim. At this time, Chen Yu brandishes his magic gun again. A divine light rushes out of the gun and catches up with the dark black dragon in the air. The black dragon and Chen Yu''s second divine light instantly fused, and the light was suddenly full of light, and its body size doubled again. It sent out a kind of supreme majesty that shook the heaven and earth. With a roar, the tail of the Dragon swayed violently and drew to the huge phantom of the God. "Boom..." If bursts of thunder burst out in the void, the tail of the black dragon was slapped on the shadow of the deity. After a while, half of the shadow collapsed and slowly collapsed, turning into countless rays of light and dissipating in the void. And at this time, this Protoss strong person, the look suddenly becomes incomparably pale, at the same time half body explodes for the blood fog. When this Protoss strongman looks at Chen Yu, his eyes burst into sharp light. He did not expect that the killing gun will have such a divine power. Chen Yu fires a shot again. This time, a flash of light shoots from the top of the slaying gun, which is as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, it penetrates the void and penetrates the forehead of the protoss strongman. Shenzu strong this person''s body a shock, the God color in the eye immediately dissipates without a trace, completely dim down. As soon as he was shot by the slaying God gun, the protoss strongman could not escape. You know, the killing spear is a supreme weapon that can directly destroy the yuan God. In the shooting of the slain God, the original God will also be killed in the first time. After killing the strongman of the protoss, Chen Yu stands in the air with a black killing gun. He exudes an invisible dignity and evil spirit, which makes him look like a terrible demon. For a moment, the whole area is silent and the needle can be heard. All the strong men are frightened by Chen Yu''s breath and hold their breath. The powerful Protoss can definitely rank in the top three of all the powerful people in front of him. However, he was killed by Chen Lei''s three moves. Such a terrible combat power has exceeded everyone''s imagination. "Kill!" All of a sudden, a strong man of the Holy Family cuts at Chen Yu without hesitation. The strong Saint family, behind the emergence of 108 sacred rings, the holy light diffuse, covering the whole body. The strength of this strongman of the holy family is also the top spear among all the powerful ones, and is also the top one among the holy families. Among the saints, the strength of their strength is judged by the sacred rings on their backs. 108 sacred rings are already regarded as the top talents. This powerful Saint holds a shining holy instrument in his hand. When it is waved, the Holy Light diffuses and emits infinite divine power. At this moment, all the other strong men wake up and do not hesitate to attack Chen Yu. At this time, all the strong men realize that fighting alone is not Chen Yu''s opponent. Only by joining forces can they win the victory and win the magic weapon. After a while, countless magic lights in the sky illuminate the sky and go towards Chen Yu. The attack that these strong men jointly send out is extremely powerful. Chen Yu suddenly turns pale. With his strength, even with the help of the killing spears, it is absolutely impossible for him to accept the attack of thousands of strong men at the same time. Chen Lei''s eyes were like lightning. He drank a lot, and his spirit soared. The fourth level skill of datu shenjue was completely destroyed. At the same time, there were also pieces of pictures on the killing spear, which were blended with datu shenjue. At this time, it seems that there is an invisible channel open in the void. Countless auras flow out of the invisible channel and pour into Chen Yu''s body, filling Chen Yu''s body.These aura incomparably domineering, along the countless array chart, directly converged on the killing spear. At this time, the divine light of the killing spear was brilliant, as if it had become incomparably transparent. Layers of divine flame appeared on the body of the gun, and then a stunning divine light burst out from the magic gun. At this time, many patriarchs and elders in the palace of Wangu city were paying attention to the war. Suddenly, they felt that there was an infinite dazzling light in the array. At this moment, all the Lords and elders could not help but close their eyes. You know, these patriarchs and elders are all the top powerful people in the lower world. They are the most powerful people standing at the top of this world. However, they can''t open their eyes to the sudden explosion of Chen Yu''s gun. How powerful is the gun? These patriarchs and elders who watched through the array were all shocked and worried for their disciples. And in the eternal secret realm, all the strong people were blinded by the piercing God''s sting. At the same time, an unspeakable sense of supreme terror rose from their hearts. Then, these strong men felt great pain all over the body, and then, they lost consciousness. When the countless divine lights dispersed, the elders who were watching the war outside the eternal secret place looked into the array, and they were shocked one by one. This shot directly pierced the encircling circle formed by thousands of strong men. A huge abyss thousands of miles wide and many miles long appeared in front of all the Lords and elders. However, all the strong people in this huge abyss were scared out of their wits and turned into dust. And the strong in other directions are also shocked to vomit blood and retreat tens of thousands of miles away. Chen Yu''s attack has killed at least hundreds of strong men of all ethnic groups. The power of one shot is so terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body is also cracked. Such a powerful shot is not what he can bear now. However, when Chen Yu reaches the fourth level, his body is multiplied. Although he is bitten by this gun, he is only seriously injured, but not fatal. At this time, a surge of aura is pouring into the invisible void channel again. This turbulent aura tears part of Chen Yu''s external wound again, and the blood gushes. It looks extremely frightening. However, although Chen Yu''s wound looks very frightening at this time, in fact, the injury he suffered is not too serious. His body is full of real vigorous energy, and he is still in the peak state. At this time, the rest of the countless strong men also use their own methods to force the strange Qi out of the body and look at Chen Yu. These strong men naturally feel the most about the power of Chen Yu''s attack. "Kill!" The rest of these strong men, one by one, fight against Chen Yu again. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill Chen Lei, it will be more difficult to kill Chen Lei and seize the magic gun. With this order, countless powerful men destroy the art and tools of treasure, and kill Chen Yu again. At this time, however, Chen Yu destroys the aura in his body, unfolds his body method, turns into a dragon, breaks through the air, and leaves behind countless precious lights and tools that attack him. At this time, Chen Yu can already feel that his body can''t support him to fire another shot. If he sends out another shot as terrible as the last one, his body will disintegrate at the first time. Therefore, Chen Yu takes advantage of the turbulent spiritual power in his body, destroys these auras, and runs away directly along the gap he has opened. Even if he has the magic weapon, Chen Yu is not so arrogant that he can fight against thousands of the most powerful with one enemy. At this time, Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as he can. After a few breaths, he disappears within the perception range of many powerful people. These strong men get angry and chase Chen Yu in the direction of escape. Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast. These people have lost Chen Yu''s trace. It''s hard to catch up with Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is also frightened by his own speed, which is many times faster than he used to be. However, Chen Yu can also feel that the turbulent spiritual power in his body is rapidly consuming. Once these spiritual powers are exhausted, his speed will drop. However, before the turbulent spiritual power in his body is exhausted, Chen Yu feels that he can definitely get rid of the pursuers behind him. Sure enough, Chen Yu has been far away from his pursuers before his spiritual power is exhausted. After that, Chen Yu looks for a hidden place. He finds that there are no enemies within 100000 Li through the battle merit card. He stops temporarily, sets up a hidden array and begins to recuperate. This time, Chen Yu has made a lot of money. He has not only won the spear, but also has broken through the fourth level of the great Tu shenjue. With the fourth level of Tatu shenjue, Chen Yu is more powerful and domineering. Chen Yu is more confident in his own combat power and in winning the first place in this national assembly. However, this is not the time to be proud. Chen Yu suppresses his excitement and begins to recuperate. Chen Yu believes that when he was at the peak of his previous life, he could not shoot such a powerful shot. The power of this gun is beyond Chen Yu''s current understanding. However, the consumption of this gun is too large. With Chen Yu''s own strength, it is absolutely impossible to use it at will. However, it can become an assassin''s mace and become a nuclear deterrent. If such a strike can be made, even the strong people in Emperor Wu''s nine story territory can be threatened. Under such circumstances, his safety will be greatly guaranteed. However, Chen Yu also knows that this time he got the magic weapon, I''m afraid it''s not a blessing. After going out of the secret place, there will be many waves. Although this killing spear will cause him trouble, Chen Yu is reluctant to give up even if he does, because the power of this gun is too powerful. Chen Yu presses down on other thoughts and begins to concentrate on healing. Now, the most important thing is to recover his physical injury. Chen Yu soon falls into a state of tranquility. The aura of the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula keeps flashing, repairing his internal injuries. All kinds of aura pour into Chen Yu''s body, making him recover quickly. Chen Yu''s injuries are serious, but they are all skin injuries. He recovers quickly. After a few hours, Chen Yu''s injury is completely recovered. When Chen Yu recovers from the injury, he removes the hidden array and shows his body shape. At this time, Chen Yu is thinking about what to do next. He is now separated from Ma Wu. However, after Chen Yu gives Ma Wu a secret message, Ma Wu finds a chance to slip away.At that time, all the attention of many powerful people focused on Chen Yu. Moreover, many powerful people did not know the relationship between Chen Yu and Ma Wu. Therefore, it was very easy for Ma Wu to slip away. Chen Yu is not worried that Ma Wu will escape. What he is thinking now is whether to find Ma Wu or go directly to hunt down the strong men of other races in order to gain combat merits. In fact, now Chen Yu looks at his own card. The number of his meritorious deeds has reached an astonishing number, ranking the first among all the strong men. After that, Chen Yu made such a rapid progress at the speed of Chen Yu. It was entirely because of the world-shaking blow of the magic gun that Chen Yu destroyed the killing spear, which killed hundreds of strong men. With such a huge number of kills, his combat skills naturally soared like a rocket. Now, Chen Yu is hundreds more than the second place. As long as there is no accident, the strong in the second place will have no chance to catch up. Chen Yu thinks for a second time that he doesn''t have to search for a target to hunt and kill. As long as he doesn''t get overtaken by the second place, he can be sure that he won the first place in the national assembly. It can be said that his main task has been completed. After some thinking, Chen Yu decides that instead of hunting the strong men of other nationalities, he will devote his main energy to searching for treasures. This eternal secret place, known as the first secret place in the lower world, has countless opportunities. However, before, Chen Yu spent most of his energy on hunting other strong men, ignoring this aspect. Now, he doesn''t need to worry about the ranking. Instead, he should focus on the treasure hunt, and he may get more. In this first secret place, even the killing spear is a unique treasure. Other treasures are definitely not the second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 After making a decision, Chen Yu leaves the area and begins to search for all kinds of treasures in the ancient secret land. After this search, Chen Yu finds out that this ancient secret place is indeed the first secret place in the lower world. There are so many kinds of rare and even extinct treasures in the secret territory, which are invaluable. Chen Yu has a broad vision. All these treasures can''t be concealed from his eyes. He has collected them all the way and gained a lot. Chen Yu even collects all the rare materials in Biluo Tongtian pill. Chen Yu had collected some materials of Biluo Tongtian pill before, and even obtained several main materials. He also refined a furnace of Biluo Tongtian pill. However, that kind of Biluo Tongtian pill can only be regarded as a simplified version of Biluo Tongtian pill. Now, he has found all the materials of Biluo Tongtian pill in this eternal secret realm. Then, he is sure to refine it ¡£ He can''t use the Biluo Tongtian pill. However, it is of great use to Chen Yu''s father, younger sister and the disciples of Qingyang sect. Therefore, Chen Yu is very pleased to be able to collect all the spiritual materials for refining Biluo Tongtian pill. During the period of collecting rare treasures, Chen Yu will naturally meet the strong men of other races. However, if Chen Yu meets any of them, he will kill them and gain some fighting achievements. Chen Yu''s current strength can kill the general strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu with only one move. Even if he is a strong man in the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he can''t stand ten moves under Chen Lei. The fourth level of Tatu shenjue has made Chen Yu invincible. Gradually, Chen Yu''s reputation has spread throughout the ages. Some powerful people are afraid and afraid of Chen Yu. After seeing Chen Yu, they dare not face Chen Yu at all and turn around and run away. Chen Yu is not interested in chasing down those guys who run away when they see him. Only those who want to challenge his majesty will he use thunder to kill them. At this time, numerous patriarchs and elders in the palace of wangucheng also pay more attention to Chen Yu, and all of them frown, because they can see that Chen Yu is almost invincible, especially after he has got the killing gun, he has no opponent. "If we go on like this, our clansmen''s disciples have no chance of winning at all. The first place will surely be taken away by Chen Yu." Innumerable patriarchs, elders and heads of clans have spoken out for deliberation. There is a rule in the competition of the eternal secret place, that is, it is not allowed to use the treasures with the power of more than nine levels of Wudi, otherwise, they will be disqualified. However, there is an exception to this rule, that is, the treasures found in the eternal secret place are not restricted by this rule. The killing spear that Chen Yu grabs is far more powerful than the nine level middle level of Emperor Wu. However, his use is not restricted by this rule. In this case, facing Chen Yu, who has a killing gun, there is no one who is Chen Yu''s opponent in the whole secret realm. This makes all patriarchs, elders, patriarchs are very dissatisfied. "Holy emperor, we request that this rule be abolished, otherwise, it will be unfair to our people." At this time, all the clan leaders and elders outside the eternal secret land, at the same time, petitioned the holy emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty to abolish this rule. At the beginning, the emperor still insisted that the rules should not be abolished. However, with more and more elders petitioning, and even after the high-level of the powerful clans, such as the protoss, the Holy Family and the spiritual clan, joined in, the emperor had to treat it with caution. "Are you sure you want to scrap this rule?" The emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty, together with the emperor, descended outside the battle line. He met with the patriarchs, patriarchs and elders of all ethnic groups and asked them for their final opinions. "Yes, holy emperor, we all agree to abolish this rule." Facing the separation of the emperor, these patriarchs and elders said aloud at the same time. "I''ll ask for the last time. Are you sure?" The emperor asked cautiously again. "Sure!" Many elders, one after another, said the same. After hearing such a uniform reply, the emperor said, "well, since you all apply to abolish this rule, I agree with your request, but this is the only one." "The emperor is wise!" All the elders and patriarchs all bowed their hands and said to the emperor. Each of them, the disciples who attended the meeting, had the most precious treasure at the bottom of each clan. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to enter the secret realm for ever. However, once these treasures are used, they mean that they have given up their qualification to participate in the national assembly. Therefore, these disciples will not use them easily until their life is at the most critical moment. This time, once the rule is abandoned, all the disciples can use all kinds of treasures without any scruple. In this way, when facing Chen Yu, they will not be powerless to fight back. They may even kill Chen Lei and take back the killing spear.After the emperor made a decision, he issued a decree to abolish the rule that no one is allowed to use more powerful weapons than Wudi''s nine level medium level treasures in the eternal secret realm. At the first time, this will was conveyed to all the students who were playing in the secret realm through the battle card. "What, it''s great to be allowed to use the most powerful treasure." Some disciples got such a message from the battle merit card. They were extremely excited, and they could use their treasure freely, which means that their combat power will be increased several times or even dozens of times. In this way, the whole situation of the secret place of all ages has begun to become confusing. Before that, Chen Yu became the first place in the 10000 people''s Congress, which was almost certain. However, once the rules were changed, it was not impossible for some peerless strong men to catch up with Chen Yu. Even, it was not impossible to kill Chen Yu. With the change of this rule, the whole secret land, once again set off a bloodbath, fighting more fierce. At this time, Chen Yu is collecting a treasure medicine. At the first time, he also receives the news. After seeing the news, Chen Yu smiles and doesn''t care at all. For him, such a change in the rules is only good, not bad. His treasures are all the best in the world, whether it''s the big butcher''s pagoda, the immortal tripod, the killing spear, and so on Or sky thunder, sword body and so on, which kind of treasure has infinite power. "I don''t know if this rule is abolished, it''s equivalent to a tiger coming out of the box. I''d like to see who dares to be crazy in front of me!" Chen Yu thinks in his heart that he would like to see someone who is not long-sighted and let him have a good time. "Put down that precious medicine for me!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu is stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Then Chen Yu turns his head and sees a huge figure. His eyes are cold and he looks at him. This huge figure, covered with golden scales, breathes with awe, making the whole area cold, and the temperature has dropped by more than ten degrees. Chen Yu can feel that this huge figure is full of terror. At this time, he is staring at him with a bad face. "You are Chen Yu?" This figure opens his mouth and his voice is as harsh as gold and iron rubbing. At this time, the figure stands on a peak and looks down on Chen Yu. He is very arrogant. "Yes, who are you? For whom? " Chen Yu looks at this huge figure and asks directly. This figure, 10 meters tall, presents a beautiful streamline shape, very symmetrical, covered with golden scales, looks impregnable, and its head, like a human race, but it has four eyes, all of which have cold runes in rotation, like the whirlpool of stars, emitting a powerful breath. "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''ve come to kill you today." The powerful man of the Yu Shenzu opens his mouth and suddenly sends out a terrible breath. The sound of tsunami bursts out in the void and rushes towards Chen Yu. The powerful man of Yu Shenzu, just his momentum, brings endless pressure to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at Yu Shen with a sneer and says, "you''re really confident. In that case, I''d like to see what you can do to say such a big thing." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the strong man of Yu Shen''s lineage roars in a roar, which makes several surrounding mountains collapse directly, and countless birds soar to the sky, hover in the air, and then fly away. "Chen Yu, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being rude. Today, I''m going to behead you personally." The strong man of Yu Shen''s blood roars, and suddenly the golden light surges. The sound of waves crashing on the bank is extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Lei and cuts him. In an instant, the surrounding mountains within ten thousand miles were all smashed and turned into stone powder. The powerful man of Yu Shen''s vein, suddenly, the field covered thousands of Li. It was really amazing. Chen Yu hums coldly. He does not dodge or dodge, but he meets him directly with a fist. The light of the fist is lingering and dazzling. His power is stronger than that of Yu Shen. At this time, Chen Yu is covered with a layer of divine light. He breathes his breath into thunder, which makes him look extraordinary. With one blow, he directly blows back the golden light, just like a river flowing backward. The scene is terrible. "Boom The golden light exploded all over the sky, and the light and rain splashed everywhere. A powerful fist with incomparable power broke open in a twinkling of an eye and appeared in front of the powerful man Yu Shenzu. "When!" Yu Shenzu, a strong man, waved his hand and chopped it on this powerful and dazzling fist. It made a sound like gold and iron, just like a bomb in the void, and the sound spread for tens of thousands of miles. "Boom!" The void was torn open in an instant, and huge black cracks appeared, spreading towards the surrounding areas. The scene was terrible and amazing. After the attack, Chen Yu remains motionless and stands in the same place. However, there are huge cracks in the ground under his feet, which spread in all directions. Yu Shenzu is a strong man, but he steps back dozens of steps, each step will trample the earth down. Yu Shenzu, a strong man in the clan, finally manages to stand still. He stares at Chen Yu in great shock. Before that, he has heard that Chen Yu has the courage of tens of thousands of men and is known as the first God of killing of the human race. However, he is not convinced that Chen Lei is only in vain. However, the powerful man of the Yu Shenzu realized that Chen Yu was worthy of his reputation. At this time, there were dozens of figures around, attracted by the wave generated by the duel, and came from all directions. "That''s Chen Lei..." Some of the strong men who come here recognize Chen Yu at a glance. After Chen Yu has captured the killing gun, he disappears. Some strong men have been searching for Chen Yu''s trace and want to take back the killing gun. Now, with powerful tools, these strong men are more confident. They all want to find Chen Yu before others, so that they can get the killing spear in their hands at the first time. However, the strong men around him do not use them directly. Instead, they encircle Chen Yu. They wait for Chen Lei and the strong man of Yu Shenzu to decide whether to win or not. At this time, many people also recognized the strong man of Yu Shenzu. The Yushen clan, within the protoss, is absolutely the most powerful one. This vein is rare, but every one of them is powerful.At this time, the strong man of the Yu Shenzu took a deep breath for a moment. It was like a tornado blowing between the heaven and the earth. Then, the strong man of the Yu Shenzu sent out an infinite golden light and rushed towards Chen Lei again. Without fear, Chen Yu confronts the powerful Yu Shenzu. "Dangdangdangdang..." Chen Yu and Yu Shenzu, a strong man, fight each other, making a loud noise like iron. The void around him shakes and shakes. The whole land is like the sea, constantly fluctuating and breaking up, just like destroying the heaven and the earth. It has an amazing momentum. In the blink of an eye, they fought more than 100 moves. Finally, they made a mistake. They separated temporarily and stood on both sides, looking at each other. The strong men watching the battle around can see that the strong man of the Yu Shenzu is slightly shaking and his arm bones are twisted. Obviously, he was hurt by Chen Yu in this fight. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has no injuries. He is calm and calm. Between the two, he has made a high sentence. Yu Shenzu is a strong man. His face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Chen Yu and suffered some small losses. The strong man of the Yu Shenzu was shining with gold, and a crackling sound was heard. Chen leizhen''s broken arm bone instantly recovered. Then, a strong breath rose from the strong man of the Yu Shenzu. Countless golden runes were flying around his body, and the whole person emitted an extremely powerful breath. Especially in the pupils of four eyes, the golden runes turned into four golden whirlpools. "Roar!" Yu Shenzu, a strong man, suddenly roared. His four eyes suddenly gave out a dazzling golden light. Then, he saw four golden divine awns, which shot tens of thousands of feet from the four eyes of Yu Shenzu. In a blink of an eye, they shot at Chen Lei, which was even more terrifying and powerful than the sharpest sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 This piece of heaven and earth is instantly rendered golden. In people''s eyes, only four divine awns, like the sharpest swords, cut through the sky and cut at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s face changes slightly. These four golden gods make him feel dangerous. Obviously, these four golden gods are absolutely incomparable. However, Chen Yu doesn''t retreat. Instead, he waves his palm. The Dagu shenjue skill strikes him with all his strength. His spirit is so bright that it seems that countless arrays are shining on him. In the void, there is a passage, an infinite power, which is directly bestowed on Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s palms shine brilliantly, just like a little sun. He waves four palms in succession, which are like lightning, hitting the four golden gods. All of a sudden, the divine light collided with the golden awn, and the heaven and earth were filled with the divine light and the golden awn. They were so brilliant and dazzling that they closed their eyes and did not dare to look directly. These strong men, while closing their eyes, quickly regressed, because they had a sudden fear in their hearts, and a dangerous breath rose from their hearts. They imitated Buddha''s face and did not dare to approach the prehistoric beast. "Boom, boom..." Four thunder like sounds, one after another, reverberated in the ears of the strong, so that everyone''s eardrums almost burst. At this time, four huge mushroom clouds also soared into the sky, breaking through the void, constantly churning and never dispersing for a long time. At this time, there is a bloodstain on the corner of Chen Yu''s eyebrow. The blood bead oozes out and the bone is visible. It''s very terrible. "It''s really sinister to have a fifth golden God." Chen Yu wipes the blood on the front of his forehead. He says in surprise. Then, he runs the green dragon rejuvenation formula, and the green light flashes. The wound in front of his forehead recovers quickly. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the powerful Yu Shenzu is so insidious. The fifth golden God awn hidden in the four golden gods is the killing move of the powerful Yu Shenzu. The fifth golden awn is so hidden that even Chen Yu has not found it. However, when Chen Yu defeats the four golden God awns, the fifth golden God awn suddenly breaks out, and the speed is extremely fast, which is beyond Chen Lei''s expectation. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Chen Yu realized the danger and turned his head. The fifth golden awn would have penetrated Chen Yu''s eyebrows and pierced his soul sea. If that is the case, Chen Yu will be seriously injured if he does not die, and his combat power will be greatly damaged. I am afraid he will not be able to turn the tables again. "There is no fraud in war, but it is a pity that you have escaped." Yu Shenzu, a strong man, said with some regret. He was also very surprised. He didn''t think of a well-designed Assassin''s mace and failed to succeed. "Take me too Chen Yu snorts angrily, and the great butcher''s fist technique is constantly gaining momentum. In the end, an incomparable pressure emanates from Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks like a demon, and his small figure seems to be infinitely tall and powerful. Chen Lei''s fists are all on Chen Lei''s body. A huge fist seal, like a meteor, rushes out of Chen Yu''s fist, and then it thunders at the powerful Yu Shenzu. Yu Shenzu is a strong man with a dignified face. He has known that Chen Yu''s strength is incomparably strong after several times of fighting. At this time, Chen Yu''s hands are full of strength. Naturally, he does not dare to be careless. His body is also full of golden light. The runes on his scales seem to have been alive. When he walks around his body, the golden light turns into a huge protection At the same time, he directly destroys the most powerful magic power of his family, and slaps the fist seal issued by Chen Yu. "Boom With an earth shaking sound, Chen Yu''s fist marks the one shot by the powerful Yu Shenzu. After a while, the strong man of Yu Shenzu changed his face and said something bad in his heart. The power of Chen Yu''s punch is so great that he can''t stop it. Yu Shenzu, a strong man, had just had a bad premonition in his heart. Before he had time to respond, he made an attack with all his strength, which was directly smashed by the fist seal. Then, the huge fist seal flew to the top of the golden mask of his body protection. After a while, the golden light splashed everywhere. The golden mask of his body protection broke like a soap bubble. Then, the fist seal was solidly rammed on his chest. "Click..." The sound of bone fracture was heard in the ear of Yu Shenzu, a strong man. He felt unbearable pain in his body. Then, his body directly flew up and flew away thousands of miles away. Finally, Yu Shenzu, a strong man, directly collapsed a sacred peak ten thousand miles away, and was buried under the stones by countless boulders. Many of the strong men around are stunned by Chen Yu''s fighting power. You know, Chen Yu''s opponent is a very powerful one in the Protoss. The Yu Shenzu is a strong man. They are obvious to all. But even so, they are still blasted out by Chen Yu and smashed a mountain peak. How strong is Chen Yu''s combat power?At this time, all the strong people feel that Chen Yu''s strength is too deep to see the limit. Many strong men watching the battle around ask themselves one by one, and they know that they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, only to see pieces of huge stones flying directly into the sky. A huge figure rushed out of the huge stones all over the sky and flew into the air. It was the strong man of Yu Shenzu. At this time, people looked at Yu Shenzu, a strong man, only to see his appearance incomparably embarrassed. Before that, the powerful Yu Shenzu man was covered with golden scales and armor, and his body was all symmetrical. The golden light protected his body, and his divine power was incomparable. But now, it is dishevelled. The golden scales on the chest are all broken and bloody. It collapses into a huge hole. The whole body is dripping with blood and mixed with gravel and dust, which is terrible. "Chen Yu, you should die!" At this time, Yu Shenzu, a strong man, soared with fierce flames in his four eyes. His eyes were extremely terrifying, and his runes were interwoven. It seemed that the universe was spinning and the breath was soaring. Chen Lei Yi boxed him into flying. The powerful Yu Shenzu was completely angry. At this time, after being completely enraged, the powerful Yu Shenzu man''s breath continued to soar, and his golden flame leaped and blazed. Finally, he decided to go all out. Facing the powerful Yu Shenzu, Chen Yu is not moved at all. His big Tu shenjue is also in full swing, surrounded by a divine light, which makes Chen Yu look very dignified, just like a God King. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 "Kill!" Yu Shenzu, a strong man, roared. His four eyes opened and closed, and the star river was turning, sending out a breath of terror. In the middle of his four eyes, suddenly, another eye opened and emitted a brilliant beam of light, which was extremely terrifying. At the same time, the four eyes of the powerful Yu Shenzu also emit four golden lights at the same time. These four golden lights, together with the light beam from the fifth eye, merge into a huge golden light column, which is like a huge golden arrow, aiming at Chen Yu. "Boom!" The golden light rolled over the void and made a thunderous sound. The breath of gold filled the air. It was frightening and powerful. The spirits of the powerful people watching the war trembled and did not dare to look directly at them. All the strong men were in awe. The strong man of Yu Shenzu was really too powerful. Seeing this blow, the strong men who watched the war around him lost the courage to fight against him. However, these strong men admire Chen Yu even more at this time, because Chen Yu still has no change in face of such a powerful attack. "Kill!" Faced with this blow, Chen Yu gives a big drink, and the big butcher''s fist blows out. Time, the sky and earth change color, the sun and moon are not bright, a breath of extreme terror comes, the space and time around are almost frozen. Chen Yu''s attack not only used the datu Shenquan, but also destroyed the profound meaning of the fulcrum rune. It was blessed on the datu Shenquan, which increased the power of the Dagu Shenquan dozens of times. A brilliant fist light, comparable to the sun and moon, even more bright than the sun and moon, will shine in this area of the vast white. Then, the fist light directly hit the golden pillar which came from the sky and made a huge noise. Then, the dazzling light broke out and swept around, just like a sea of clouds boiling and rolling. "Boom This sound, like a divine drum between heaven and earth, spread throughout the whole secret place, shaking all the trees and leaves of the ancient secret place fall, and the mountains fall, just like the end of the world. Then, he saw the infinite divine light, directly annihilated the huge gold pillar, and then, the immeasurable divine light submerged the powerful man of Yu Shenzu. Then, a scream resounded from heaven and earth. The powerful man of Yu Shenzu was directly strangled by the light of the sky and turned into fly ash, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed. Chen Yu''s big butcher''s fist is so powerful that it is earth shaking. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body explodes with blood, which destroys the arm of Da Tu shenjue. The blood and flesh burst into blood fog at the first time, leaving only one arm bone, shining like gold and jade, and covered with cracks. Chen Yu''s big Tu Shenquan is so powerful that it has exceeded the limit that he can bear. After killing Yu Shenzu with one punch, he also suffered from the attack. "Poof!" Later, Chen Yu bursts out a mouthful of blood, which is extremely heavy. Not only the flesh and blood on his arm bones are shaken off at the first time, but also his internal organs are severely damaged. At this time, Chen Yu looks very weak. "Good chance!" After seeing Chen Yu smashing the Yu Shenzu strongmen into flying ash with Chen Yu''s fist, many of them are completely shocked. However, after seeing Chen Yu''s mouth spouting blood mist mixed with visceral fragments, they all realize that now is an excellent opportunity to kill Chen Yu. If Chen Yu recovers, none of them will be Chen Yu''s opponent. "Kill!" Without any discussion, dozens of strong men watching the war around them attack Chen Yu with tacit understanding at the same time. These strong men, one by one, directly use their mace to kill Chen Yu. After a while, dozens of magic rays are shining in the void. They emit a strong breath, and they kill Chen Yu. "How dare those who are little scurf dare to be fierce?" Chen Yu snorts angrily. Suddenly, a black magic gun appears on his other intact hand, which is the killing gun. Chen Yu brandishes the magic weapon. After a while, the gun bursts into a black light, turns into a fan and sweeps forward. "Roar!" The killing spear roared like a dragon''s chant, and the black light instantly wiped out the brilliance of dozens of magic arts. Then, the black divine light continued its power and plundered to the dozens of powerful men. "Not good!" Dozens of powerful men suddenly turn pale. They feel the great crisis one by one. They have a deep understanding of the power of the killing spear. Now they see that Chen Yu still has spare power to destroy the magic weapon. They are extremely frightened. "Protect!" At the critical moment, a well-known strongman destroyed the treasure and protected himself. These strong men, who can enter the eternal secret realm, naturally have the most precious treasure at the bottom of the box. Now, they have abolished the restriction that they are not allowed to use their power beyond the nine level medium level treasures of Emperor Wu. In such a critical moment, no one dares to hide and use their cards. At that time, dozens of precious lights burst into the sky, blooming all kinds of divine lights, sending out powerful fluctuations. The divine awn startled the sky, making the sun and the moon dim.These dozens of precious lights are extremely powerful. All of them have nine levels of high-level rank of Emperor Wu. At this time, they send out defensive lights to resist the attack of the killing spear. "Chi!" However, the power of the spear was extremely terrifying. Dozens of weapons with the power reaching the Ninth level of Emperor Wu were pasted in front of the spears. The spear awns immediately tore off the light of the dozens of weapons, and then the spears were directly cut on the owners of these weapons. "Poof..." Numerous treasures were destroyed directly, and the light was dim. Then, a large number of heads flew up, and dozens of blood columns gushed into the air at the same time. It was hundreds of meters high. The scene was extremely terrifying. With the power of one gun, it has killed dozens of powerful people directly. "Devil, you are not a man, you are a devil..." After being shot and killed by Chen Yu, there are still three or five strong men who are not killed. However, these three or five strong men are completely frightened by Chen Lei''s thunder tactics. They lose their fighting spirit and are almost in a state of confusion. They all scream in horror, destroy their treasures and escape quickly. These strong men are completely disillusioned. In their minds, Chen Yu has become a heart demon that can never be erased. Chen Yu doesn''t want to hunt down these escaped strong men. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t. today, he''s almost out of oil, and his situation is very bad. Chen Yu grudgingly destroys the martial arts and collects the spoils on the ground. Then, he straightens up and leaves the area to find a place to heal his wounds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 In his present state, Chen Yu can threaten his life if he meets any guy. Chen Yu is not willing to put himself in such a danger. Therefore, he wants to find a place to recover his injury as soon as possible. At this time, Chen Yu has put a dozen elixirs into his mouth at the first time. At the same time, the green dragon rejuvenation formula has also been destroyed. Countless auras pour into his body to recover his injury and cultivation. It''s just that Chen Yu''s injury is too serious this time. Therefore, even Qinglong Huichun Jue can''t completely recover his injury in a short time. Chen Yu can''t help but smile. The power of datu Shenquan is very powerful. If you use the critical strike Rune again, its power will be increased by dozens of times. It has the power to destroy the world, not only to hurt the enemy, but also to yourself. This shows that his physical body is not strong enough to withstand the big Tu Shenquan after the blessing of the critical strike rune. If his body is strong enough, he will not suffer from this attack. Chen Yu understands the truth. However, his physical body has reached an extremely strong level. It is very difficult for him to go any further. For a while, Chen Yu doesn''t have a good way. The only way he can think of is to practice the Four Saints'' formula. The Four Saints'' formula can greatly improve the strength of the body. Since Chen Yu has collected the Four Saints'' formula, he has practiced it day and night without a day''s interruption. But even so, Chen Yu''s physical strength can''t be satisfied. Chen Lei shakes his head and does not think about these things any more. He looks around to find a safe place to heal. At this time, a figure suddenly appears in front of Chen Yu, blocking his way. This is a strong celebrity, wearing Xingxiu Fu clothes, a face of bad. "Chen Yu, hand over the killing spear. I can spare your life." "Who are you?" Chen Yu frowns and asks. "I''m famous for Tianshu, a disciple of Xingxiu mansion. Chen Yu, several of my disciples of Xingxiu mansion have died in your hands. Today, I want to avenge these disciples of Xingxiu mansion." Heard Tianshu said coldly. "It''s not about the killing spear in my hand." Chen Yu snorts coldly and says scornfully. Hearing this, Tianshu didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "you''re right. The killing spear is a God in the world. Naturally, I want to get it. If you will give me the killing gun, then you will cancel the matter of killing my disciples of Xingxiu mansion. From now on, I will never trouble you again. What do you think?" Chen Yu sneers, refuses directly and says, "dream." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Tianshu''s face sank and he said, "Chen Yu, don''t toast or eat or drink. In your present state, how much chance can you win in front of me?" "You can have a try," Chen Lei said After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Tianshu said, "you''ve got a firm heart. In this case, don''t blame me for not talking about the feelings of my family." After hearing this, Chen Yu is even more disdainful and says, "Wen Tianshu, you still have the face to say such a thing. When I am seriously injured and killed on my way, what kind of kinship do you talk about?" Wen Tianshu said: "Chen Yu, since you are so stubborn, then I have nothing to say. You can''t stay." With that, Wen Tianshu erupted a powerful momentum. In a moment, a giant star appeared behind Wen Tianshu, slowly rotating and emitting infinite prestige. Wen Tianshu actually hid in the side when Chen Yu and the powerful man of the Yu Shenzu fight each other. He witnessed the whole process of Chen Yu killing the powerful one of the Yu Shenzu. In addition, Wen Tianshu also saw the process of Chen Yu''s killing dozens of powerful people of all ethnic groups with one shot. Knowing that Chen Yu was at the end of his tether and could not fight back at all, he jumped out and stopped Chen Yu''s way. At this time, Wen Tianshu decides to make a quick decision and not give Chen Yu a chance to recover. Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable. He really doesn''t want to change anything. It''s said that Tianshu destroys his own martial spirit. He bursts out with boundless sword light and cuts Chen Lei mercilessly. "Chi Chi Chi!" Several sword lights are directly cut on Chen Yu, leaving blood marks on him. At this time, Chen Yu can say that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He has no strength to fight back at all. He can''t even destroy the precious light of his body. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, at this point, what can you do? Kneel down and beg for mercy. I can give you a good time." Hearing that Tianshu laughs, he destroys the spirit behind him again. He shoots several sword lights, and adds several sword marks to Chen Yu. Some of them can be seen in his bones. Wen Tianshu has confirmed that Chen Yu has absolutely no strength to fight back. He immediately relaxes and wants to trample Chen Yu under his feet and humiliate him to satisfy his abnormal desire. Chen Yu tries his best to avoid Wen Tianshu''s attack. However, his real vigorous strength, including the power of Yuan Shen, is almost exhausted, and his body speed is greatly reduced. It is difficult to avoid Wen Tianshu''s attack. In particular, Wen Tianshu''s strength is extremely strong, and his attack power is extremely strong, which puts great pressure on Chen Yu."Chen Yu, you are the first killer of the Terran. I''m going to die in my hands today. What do you think? I''m the real first person of the Terran." Hearing that Tianshu laughs, he destroys the sword light again and cuts it at Chen Yu''s chest. At the critical moment, Chen Yu twists his body, which avoids the situation of a sword penetrating his heart. "Boom All of a sudden, an electric light bursts out of Chen Yu''s body and hits Wen Tianshu''s body with lightning speed. After a while, I heard that Tianshu was stiff and unable to move. At the next moment, the twelve Taiyi green thunder runes directly surrounded Wen Tianshu and turned into a rune array with green light flowing. Then, it broke out suddenly. "Boom With a loud noise, the Taiyi green thunder Fu array composed of twelve Taiyi green thunder Fu erupted, emitting a dazzling blue light, and drowned Wen Tianshu in the endless blue thunder light. "Chen Yu, do you think a mere Fu array can hurt me? Don''t dream." In the endless blue thunder light, came the angry cry of Wen Tianshu, and a starlight appeared to protect Wen Tianshu. Finally, the power of Taiyi green thunder Fu array dissipated, only to see a string of beads refined from the stars beside Wen Tianshu, emitting strong starlight, guarding him firmly. "Chen Lei, I think you have any other means." In the treasure made by the stars, he hears that Tianshu sends out a ferocious smile and looks at Chen Yu viciously. "As you wish!" Chen Yu says that as he raises his hand, a series of thunderbolts fly out of his fingers, blocking all the space around Wen Tianshu, sending out terrible waves. "Bang!" Chen Yu has a big drink and directly destroys the thunder. "Boom A huge bang, hundreds of thunder, explosion, burst out dazzling light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 At the same time, hundreds of thunderbolts exploded in a narrow space, stacked layer by layer, and their power suddenly increased by tens of times. At that time, there were bursts of whistling sound between heaven and earth, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the sky, covering a wide range of miles. In the whole area, a huge pit with no bottom appeared in the whole area, and countless air currents fluctuated. In this area, it was rampant and full of terrors. Hearing that Tianshu was shocked, he quickly destroyed the cluster of stars on his hands, which was refined into a treasure. It sent out rich starlight to resist the terrible attack. However, when I heard Tianshu, I felt like a small boat in the storm. The starlight from the treasure in my hand was also rapidly dim and broken, and my face gradually became pale. This treasure in his hand is a very powerful treasure in Xingxiu mansion. It is an extremely rare exquisite product with the integration of attack and defense and infinite power. However, even so, in the face of hundreds of thunderbolts exploding at the same time, this treasure can not be stopped. At this time, Wen Tianshu poured all his accomplishments into the treasure in his hands, hoping to withstand the power of this explosion. "Damn it!" Hearing the constant cursing in Tianshu''s heart, he didn''t expect that Chen Yu had such a powerful treasure in his hand. Naturally, he could see that these thunderbolts were only one-off treasures, but they were so powerful that they were shocking. They were enough to blow up a strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. In the end, Wen Tianshu exhausted all his accomplishments with his powerful tools, and finally blocked the earth shaking explosion. The power of the explosion gradually dissipated. However, at this time, Wen Tianshu''s powerful treasure was also broken and completely destroyed. Seeing the dim and cracked treasure on his hand, I heard that Tianshu was angry. This treasure was destroyed, which made Wen Tianshu heartache to the extreme. Just, Wen Tianshu had not had time to break out his anger, suddenly in front of his eyes, a figure appeared in front of him. Hearing that Tianshu raised his eyes, he saw that this figure was Chen Yu. His whole body was dripping with blood. One arm was not alive, only one arm bone was left. It was very terrible. At this time, Chen Yu is standing less than three meters away from him. His blood red eyes stare at him coldly, full of murders. The cold killing opportunity made him feel stiff and hard to move. "Go to hell!" Chen Yu looks at Wen Tianshu in front of him. He drinks coldly, and his spear shoots out like lightning. Wen Tianshu wanted to escape, but it was too late. He only felt a sore throat, and the spear shot into his throat. This gun is the main body of the slaying spear. It is extremely sharp. There is no treasure that can resist the sting of the spear. Hearing Tianshu suddenly felt that he was submerged by the darkness. In the blink of an eye, he lost all consciousness. The spear not only killed Wen Tianshu''s body, but also crushed Wen Tianshu''s yuan God in the first time. This is the hegemonic place of the slaying gun. Under the gun, the yuan God could not escape. "Poof!" After killing Wen Tianshu, Chen Yu opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. He kneels on the ground, exhausting the last trace of strength. With the blood, Chen Yu swallows a lot of miraculous elixir. A trace of spiritual power flows in his body, which makes him recover some strength. After collecting the spoils of Wen Tianshu, Chen Yu quickly leaves this area. He knows that in his present state, it is too dangerous in this area. What''s more, hundreds of thunderbolts exploded directly just now. If there is too much movement, other strong people will definitely be attracted. If he doesn''t hurry to leave and is blocked again, he will be in great trouble. After Chen Yu leaves, he tries his best to destroy the starting method and flies out for hundreds of thousands of miles. Then he stops in an area where there is no enemy around and begins to heal. At this time, Chen Yu is not stingy with the pills in his hand. All kinds of miraculous and divine pills that are effective for the injury are swallowed all at once. The medicine in his body is like the Yangtze River, flowing through the meridians and making a roar. And then he tried his best to run the Four Saints'' formula of refining shape. The Four Saints'' formula of refining shape worked at the same time, which was much better than running Qinglong Huichun formula alone. It was just too painful to use it to recover the injury. However, at this time, Chen Yu doesn''t care about the pain at all. He just wants to recover his injury in the shortest time so that he can have the power to protect himself. Chen Yu uses all kinds of means to achieve obvious results. His accomplishments are rapidly recovering. The arm that has lost his flesh and blood is growing up again, emitting a crystal luster. His true vigorous power and Yuan Shen are also recovering rapidly. At this moment, a strong breath comes and interrupts Chen Yu''s recovery.Chen Yu opens his eyes and looks at the strong breath. At last, he breathes a sigh of relief. This strong breath is not the enemy, but Ma Wu. Ma Wu makes a great oath to recognize Chen Yu as the main one. In this case, Ma Wu and Chen Yu have a trace of connection in the spirit, so that Ma 5 can find Chen Yu''s position. At this time, Ma Wu has no idea what kind of adventure he has. His strength has increased a lot, which makes Chen Yu feel extremely powerful. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Ma Wu comes to Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu is seriously injured, Ma Wu asks in a hurry. "I have nothing to do. You come just in time. Help me protect the Dharma and let me restore my cultivation with all my strength." Chen Lei had no time to explain in detail with Ma Wu, and said in a hurry. Ma nods and begins to protect Chen Yu''s Dharma. Chen Yu continues to restore his cultivation. In a short time, a strong breath wave came from the distance again. A huge figure covered the sky and came in this direction. This figure is a huge magic bird. Its eyes are cold and its feathers are blooming with black light. It is as hard as iron. This is a strong man of the iron scale Eagle clan. He hunts in this area. Through the martial arts card, he finds the trace of Chen Yu and pursues him. The strong man of the iron scale Eagle clan has a sharp eye. He can see Chen Yu''s figure tens of thousands of miles away. The strong man of the iron scale Eagle family has a cold light in his eyes. His wings flutter like a dark cloud and flies towards Chen Yu''s direction. The strong man of the iron scale Eagle clan is too powerful. Ma Wu, tens of thousands of miles away, feels the breath of this iron scale eagle and immediately concentrates on his guard. An eagle''s voice can pierce through the sky and reverberate in the air. Then, the strong man of the iron scale Eagle clan began to accelerate and dive from tens of thousands of miles away. A pair of iron claws burst into the sky, breaking through the void and grabbing Chen Yu''s head. He is extremely overbearing and brutal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 The strong man of iron scale Eagle clan, with a long cry, shook the sky and made the five eardrums of his horse extremely painful, as if to crack. A pair of wings broke out black divine light, set off a black wind, and swept the sacred peaks to pieces. It was extremely terrifying, just like destroying the world. This iron scale Eagle clan strong man, is the iron scale Eagle clan''s Gaidai wizard, although his race talent cannot compare with the horse five, but its potential is not inferior to horse five. At this time, the iron scale Eagle family strong man doesn''t pay attention to Ma Wu at all. A pair of iron claws run directly to Chen Yu''s heavenly cover. "Xilv..." Horse five immediately incomparable exasperation, this iron scale eagle is also too arrogant, no, is no horse in the eyes. Seeing the iron scale eagle''s frantic posture, Ma Wu broke out completely, and his wings burst out with dazzling radiance. Then he fluttered slightly and rose into the air to meet this iron scale eagle. In the void, the angry wind roared and roared wildly. The clouds were torn open by the iron scale eagle, revealing the huge real body. Seeing Ma Wu coming in the mid air, the killing machine was even more chilly in a pair of cold eyes. A claw was down from the ground and grabbed Ma Wu''s skull hard. He didn''t put Ma Wu in his eyes. Seeing that the iron scale eagle is so arrogant, Ma Wu''s nose is almost crooked. No one has ever dared to despise him so much. Ma Wu roared again, and the rung light on a hoof flew fiercely toward the claws of the iron scale eagle. Ma Wu''s hoof zoomed up in mid air. In a blink of an eye, it was still large with a small hill. It was shrouded in divine light. It stepped through the void layer by layer, and collided with the claw of iron scale eagle. For a moment, the black and white lights mingled in the void, making a roaring sound, like the sea waves hitting the sky, and spreading towards all directions. The surrounding clouds, impacted by the two colors of divine light, swept through the air, revealing the blue and high sky. "Boom!" The sound of thunder like sound in the void one after another, rolling toward all directions spread out. At this time, the strong man of the iron scale Eagle clan was knocked out by a huge force and flew backwards in the void, pulling out a long black light and shadow. Ma Wu was also hard to bear. He was knocked upside down for thousands of meters and waved his wings in mid air to stabilize his body. "Flat hair animal, it''s not good to taste it." After stabilizing his body in mid air, Ma Wu looks at the iron scale Eagle thousands of meters away and says in a cold voice. At this time, the iron scale eagle''s claws are constantly shaking, the toe bones are almost broken, suffered a little loss. "It''s as if you took advantage of it." The iron scale Eagle hummed coldly. Its voice was like two pieces of iron rubbing in the air. It was very harsh. A pair of eyes flashed with cold electricity and looked at Ma Wu coldly. At this time, Ma Wu''s hooves, there are also a few more claw marks, there is blood exudation, dyed red Ma Wu''s white mane. "Hey, I didn''t suffer any loss anyway." Ma Wu smiles triumphantly. "Yes, then try again." The strong man of the iron scale Eagle clan suddenly disappeared in the same place and reappeared. He had already arrived on Ma Wu''s back, and his claws tore hard at Ma Wu''s two wings. After a while, Ma Wu felt the stabbing pain coming from behind, as if there were several hooks to stab into the body. Ma Wu turned into a streamer and flew forward quickly to avoid the blow. However, the speed of the iron scale eagle''s strike was too fast. There were still several feathers on the wings of Ma Wu, which were directly torn down by the iron scale eagle. "Looking for death!" Ma Wu was very angry, and his four hooves glowed. He turned back and pounced on the iron scale eagle. "Boom Ma Wu stepped on the sky step after step one after another, and trampled on the iron scale Eagle fiercely, which made the iron scale eagle''s feathers fly disorderly and in a lot of confusion. "I dare to fight with you Ma ye, who teaches you how to be a man. No, it''s to be a bird." Ma Wu said while fighting with the iron scale eagle. Iron scale eagle''s eyes cold, silent, and horse five excited in the mid air, God awn four shot, this piece of void thoroughly destroyed. "Flat hair, your attack strength is not good. It''s like tickling Ma Ye. Didn''t you eat?" "Oh, you''ll attack secretly. Are you Fox''s? I''m really disgraced by your people..." "Come on, little Bianmao, I''ll stand here and let you fight. I''ll see if you can hurt him..." Horse five side and iron scale Eagle fierce battle, while constantly stimulating iron scale eagle. The iron scale eagle was almost exploded by Ma Wu, but he could not say that Ma Wu could only turn all his anger into fierce attack and crazy attack on Ma Wu. But Ma Wu is incarnated as a lightning bolt, which is extremely flexible in the void and revolves with the iron scale eagle. Suddenly, a glimmer of color flashed on Ma Wu''s face, which suddenly destroyed the talent and magic power of Tianma clan. He took eight steps in succession like lightning, and the last step directly stepped on the back of iron scale eagle."Click!" The sound of broken bones sounded in the ears of iron scale eagle. The bone on the back of iron scale eagle was directly crushed by Ma Wu. "Little boy, I can''t cure you!" Ma Wuyi was successful and said triumphantly. After leaving with Chen Yu, Ma Wu gets a chance encounter, and his strength is greatly increased. Now he can easily step out eight steps in succession without any sequelae. The iron scale eagle was trampled on the back by Ma Wu, and his strength suddenly fell by more than 50%, and he was no longer the opponent of Ma Wu. "Damn it!" The iron scale eagle was so angry that he was dizzy just now by Ma Wu''s language, so he showed a flaw. He was caught by Ma Wu and seriously injured him directly. At this time, tielingying knows that if he wants to kill Chen Yu, he has no chance. He turns into a streamer and flies away. "If I let you escape, Ma ye, what face do I have?" Looking at the iron scale eagle flying away, Ma Wu snorted coldly, and the man stood up. There was a huge magic bow with winding patterns in his hoof, which gave out a cold divine power. A ten meter long Magic Arrow, which was also engraved with runes, was directly placed on the bow string. "Medium!" Ma Wuyi roared and pulled the magic bow to be round like the full moon and shot it suddenly. After a while, the Magic Arrow turned into a divine light and shot directly on the head of the iron scale eagle with an incredible speed. After a while, the iron scale Eagle made a scream, and its head exploded and broke into countless pieces of blood and bones. Its huge body, like a cloud of lead, fell downward. A yuan God, rushed to the sky, looked at Ma Wu fiercely and ran away in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Seeing that the yuan God of iron scale Eagle escapes, Ma Wu doesn''t go after him. He still remembers his mission and protects Chen Yu''s Dharma. Therefore, he will never leave Chen Lei too far away. Soon, Ma Wu retreats to Chen Yu and guards him. Then, one after another, strong men were attracted by the wave of the battle just now and rushed to here. Ma Wu stands next to Chen Yu, holding the huge magic bow. As long as a strong man appears within Chen Yu''s ten thousand li range, he does not hesitate to shoot an arrow and shoot a malicious one. The magic bow in Ma Wu''s hand is extremely powerful. However, if it is locked by Ma Wu, no strong one can survive. It gives Chen Yu a lot of time. During this period of time, Chen Yu finally recovered and recovered to his peak again. At this time, Chen Yu is full of energy and energy. His whole body is like a huge mountain. All his actions and actions have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. At this time, Ma Wu feels Chen Yu''s powerful momentum and is shocked. At first, he gets a chance encounter and his strength is greatly improved. He thinks that he is on the same level as Chen Yu. But now it seems that the gap between him and Chen Yu is not narrowed, but even bigger. Ma Wu has to marvel that Chen Yu is really a freak he has met. "Ma Wu, thank you very much." Chen Yu says to Ma Wu that this time, without Ma Wu''s protection, he''s really lucky. It seems that in the future, he can''t easily use the critical strike Rune to bless the big Tu Shenquan. Although the power is great, the risk is too high. Ma Wu waved his hand and said, "master, you are so polite. This is what I should do." Chen Yu said: "Ma Wu, this time, you have saved my life. From today on, you are no longer my mount. I will restore your freedom. If you want, you can be my brother." "Really?" Ma Wu listened and asked excitedly. You know, Ma Wu is in the Tianma clan, and he is also regarded as the favored son of heaven. This family is extremely arrogant. If he was not threatened by Chen Lei''s life when facing Chen Lei, how could he have recognized Chen Yu as the main one. Even if Chen Yu is the main one, Ma Wu is still arrogant. He keeps the dignity of Tianma people and yearns for freedom. However, Ma Wu also knows that his strength is not worth mentioning in front of Chen Yu. It is impossible to restore his freedom. But now, Chen Yu takes the initiative to break the relationship between master and servant and give him freedom. How can he not be excited? Happiness comes too suddenly. Only after losing freedom can we truly realize the value of freedom. "Nature is true." Chen Yu says solemnly. "That''s great. Thank you very much Ma Wu said, quickly thanks, and directly recognizes Chen Yu as the eldest brother. You know, Ma Wu still admires Chen Lei''s strength. Such a promising strong man naturally needs to make good friends. If he can become Chen Yu''s younger brother, he will benefit a lot in the future. "Ha ha ha ha, I will recognize you as a brother." Chen Yu laughs and says in a loud voice that he doesn''t have to offend Tianma people when he goes out in the future. "Big brother, where are you going next?" After confirming the relationship, Ma Wu asks Chen Yu. "Nature is to continue to search for foreign treasures. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t have the same opportunity in your whole life." Chen Yu says to Ma Wu that what he wants to do most is to collect treasures. As for the ranking of the first place, he has watched the battle merit card, but there is still a considerable distance between him and the second place. There is no need to worry that the first place will be taken away. Ma Wu nodded. He wanted to win the first place at the 10000 nationality meeting, but now there is such a perversion as Chen Yu, and the first place can''t come to him at all. Moreover, in this eternal secret realm, Ma Wu has seen too many strong men. To tell the truth, his strength is not the highest. This frustrated Ma Wu, but at the same time, he more clearly recognized himself and decided to work hard Refining, strive to improve their own strength. It is also a way to improve our strength and fortune. Therefore, Ma Wu fully agrees with Chen Lei''s proposal. "Big brother, how about we act together, or we can take care of it." Ma Wu says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "this is nature. In this eternal secret place, there are dangers everywhere. Naturally, we should act together." Even if he has the magic weapon, Chen Yu doesn''t think that he can sweep all the strong men in the secret land of all ages. Ma Wu is also a big help arm. If they act together, they will be much safer than him alone. Just as Chen Yu and Ma Wu discuss the next journey, suddenly, a long cry shakes the sky. A dark cloud moves quickly in the distance, and appears in front of them in the blink of an eye. "Is that the iron scale eagle?" Chen Yu and Ma Wu look up at the dark clouds and find that there are a group of iron scale eagles, about ten of them. "Iron scale Eagle clan, how come there are so many strong men?" Chen Yu and Ma Wu are very surprised, especially the iron scale Eagle headed by him. His feathers are golden. Behind him, there are three iron scale Eagles with silver feathers. Although the feathers of the remaining six are black iron, they all emit a strong breath.On the top of the golden iron scale eagle, the original God of the iron scale eagle was flying around. It was the iron scale eagle that was killed by Ma Wu. And this iron scale eagle''s original God, at this time is commanding this group of iron scale eagles, toward this direction to kill. "Ma Wu, it seems that the iron scale Eagle you killed has a long history. Otherwise, how could such a big battle come about?" Chen Yu says to Ma Wu. Ma Wu snorted coldly and said, "how about such a big battle? I''m afraid that they won''t be able to compete with my Tianma clan, which their small iron scale Eagles can match." Chen Yu gives a thumbs up and says, "I admire a man like you. In this case, this group of iron scale eagles will be handed over to you. How about that?" "No problem. Look at me." Ma Wu said. "Good, brother enough. Let''s go first." With that, Chen Yu leaves, leaving Ma Wu with a confused face. "Big brother, how did you go?" Ma Wu asked stupidly. "Nonsense, there are only two of us among the ten experts of the other party. You really stay here to die. Don''t run away." In the distance, Chen Yu''s voice comes. Although Chen Yu and Ma Wu can kill this group of iron scale Eagles even if they try their best, they also absolutely lose a lot of money. Now they don''t have much interest. Chen Yu doesn''t want to play with this group of crazy iron scale eagles. Ma Wu shakes his head, spreads his wings, turns into a streamer, and chases Chen Yu away. "Elder brother, you wait for me. You can''t leave behind your loyal younger brother..." Ma Wu yelled, speed to the extreme, a group of iron scale Eagles away. This group of iron scale Eagles soon flew over, but they only saw two black spots in the distance. They went farther and farther, and finally disappeared. "Damn it, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will revenge this..." The yuan God of iron scale eagle, looking at the back of Chen Yu and Ma Wuyuan, says angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 "Don''t worry, little Lord. They can''t escape." The strong man of iron scale Eagle family, whose whole body feathers turned into gold, said in a deep voice. "Yes, they want to escape. It''s impossible." The other strong iron scale Eagle clan also said that they were wounded and killed the flesh body of the little master of the iron scale Eagle family. This revenge should be avenged by the iron scale Eagle family in any case. "Chase!" At the command of the yuan God of the little master of the iron scale Eagle family, all the strong people of the iron scale Eagle family accelerate again and chase after Chen Yu and Ma Wu in the direction of escape. However, Chen Yu and Ma Wu are too fast, and they seize the opportunity. After a while of chasing, these iron scale eagles have lost their trace. "Damn it, it''s a quick escape, but don''t think I''m going to give up." The little master of the iron scale Eagle clan snorted angrily and continued to take his men to look for the traces of Chen Lei and others. However, it was impossible for them to find out the whereabouts of Chen Yu for a moment and a half. Chen Yu and Ma Wu, after getting rid of the strong men of the iron scale Eagle clan, put their energy into the treasure hunt and reaped a lot. On this day, Chen Yu and Ma Wu split up a sacred mountain and dug up the sacred mines inside. Suddenly, there was a violent fight in front of them. "It''s a strong breath. It''s two very strong players fighting." Chen Yu and Ma Wu are surprised when they feel the breath of the fight. Later, Ma Wu''s face changed and said, "it''s the smell of jinyupeng." Chen Yu feels it carefully, and finally nods. "Yes, one of the strong is Jin Yupeng." Chen Yu and Jin Yupeng have a hand in hand, and naturally they can feel Jin Yupeng''s breath. As for Ma Wu, he has ordered a baby relationship with Jin Yupeng since he was a child. He is more familiar with Jin Yupeng and can''t be familiar with him any more. Under such circumstances, he is less likely to perceive mistakes. "Let''s go and have a look." Ma Wu is not calm, because they can also perceive that Jin Yupeng is in the downwind. Chen Yu nods. Naturally, there is no reason to disagree. You know, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng seem to be enemies. They fight each other as soon as they meet. However, Chen Yu can see that both Jin Yupeng and Ma Wu have each other in their hearts. Now, when Jin Yupeng is in danger, Ma Wu will not stand by. Soon, Chen Yu and his wife appear in the middle of the battlefield. They see two strong men fighting fiercely, which turns this area upside down. Looking towards the middle of the battle field, Chen Lei and Ma Wu find two strong men fighting. One of them is Jin Yupeng, and the other is a strong one of the black gold ant tribe. At this time, the strong man of the black ant tribe held a black iron bar in his hand, emitting a black light. Every time he swung it, he broke the void, as if he had supreme power. He beat Jin Yupeng with only parry, but no strength to fight back. "Wuwu..." The low whistling sound of the iron bar is very impressive. We can judge how heavy the iron bar is just by the sound of the iron bar waving. At this time, in front of jinyupeng, there is a golden shield, blooming golden light, blocking this iron bar, which can barely maintain invincible. However, the black iron bar dances like the wind, and each stick has an infinite force. Hitting the gold shield, the golden light from the Golden Shield shakes and the rain splashes everywhere. At this time, Jin Yupeng''s face was extremely pale, and a ray of golden blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. With the appearance of Chen Lei and Ma Wu, Jin Yupeng and the black gold ant clan''s strong man both realize that the strong man of the black gold ant tribe immediately stops his hand, jumps back several kilometers, and looks warily at Chen Lei and Ma Wu. As for Jin Yupeng, at the moment when she saw Ma Wu, her look suddenly became extremely complicated. She actually didn''t want to let Ma Wu see her own embarrassing moment. Ma Wu did not pay attention to Jin Yupeng''s complicated thoughts, but came to Jin Yupeng with great concern. He looked at Jin Yupeng and said, "well, are you ok?" "I can''t die." Jin Yupeng said coldly. For Jin Yupeng''s indifference, Ma Wu did not care, because Jin Yupeng''s character has always been like this, Ma Wu has long been used to it. Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of Jin Yupeng''s mouth, Ma Wu is very painful. He spurts anger in his eyes and looks hard at the powerful black gold ant tribe. Black gold ant tribe this strong man, see Ma Wu unexpectedly and Jin Yupeng know each other, heart sink, however, he did not plan to retreat. "Hum, what about two helpers? Jin Yupeng, you must hand over the treasure in your hand today, otherwise, you will all die." This black gold ant tribe strong man in the eyes of the murderous opportunity awe inspiring, deep voice said. "Die your mother..." After listening to the strong man of the black gold ant tribe, Ma Wu suddenly burst out and looked at the strong man of the black gold ant tribe. When he raised his hand, he grasped the magic bow in his hand, and then bent the bow to build an arrow, and shot it without hesitation.At that time, the Magic Arrow turned into a magic awn, sending out terrible energy fluctuations, and in the blink of an eye, it shot in front of the powerful black gold ant tribe. Ma Wu can see that the iron bar in the hands of the strong black gold ant tribe is a very powerful treasure. If he only relies on his own strength, he is not the opponent of the strong black gold ant tribe. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use his most powerful treasure. An arrow pierced the void, and in the blink of an eye, it hit the strongman of the black gold ant tribe, which was startled. Because Ma Wu''s arrow was too fast, it gave him a feeling of extreme danger. The strong man of the black gold ant clan roared and swung the iron stick in his hand. After a while, the wind and thunder were raging, and the light and rain were like waterfalls, which were extremely gorgeous. At the same time, a huge shock wave suddenly spread in all directions, lifting the sacred peaks on the ground. The power of the blow was amazing. The powerful black gold ant tribe was pushed back thousands of miles by an unparalleled force and plowed a deep gully on the ground. The strong man of black gold ant clan shot two divine lights in his eyes, showing a dignified look. Ma Wu''s arrow brought him great threat. Ma Wu couldn''t help but exclaimed that this magic bow was obtained by him from this ancient secret land. It was extremely powerful. The strong man of black gold ant tribe could resist this arrow, and its strength was stronger than Ma Wu expected. "I''d like to see if you can catch some arrows from Ma Ye." Ma Wu didn''t believe in evil, so he opened his bow and arrow again and shot at the strong man of black gold ant tribe. For a moment, countless bright runes in the void whirled like a vast ocean, and their breath was fluctuating, making the spirits unstable. "An arrow to the sky!" Ma Wu had a big drink. Then, suddenly, he loosened the bow string. A bright arrow light up the sky and turned into a huge divine awn, which shot at the strong man of the black gold ant tribe. When Ma Wu shot the arrow, a strong man of the black gold ant tribe had a strong sense of danger in his heart. He felt as if he had been watched by a prehistoric beast. His whole body was upside down and his heart was beating like a drum. "Roar!" The strong man of black gold ant tribe let out a roar, his whole body was full of black gold light, leaping and jumping, covering it, exerting all its strength to resist the sky breaking arrow of Ma Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 "When!" The iron bar in the hands of the powerful black gold ant clan hit Ma Wu''s Magic Arrow hard. For a moment, the black and white divine flowers interweave and surge, and then suddenly spread out and bloom. "Boom With a loud noise, the earth moved and the mountains shook. The strong man of black gold ant tribe could not see the light of his whole body. He was hit and flew out for dozens of miles again. His hands and claws holding iron bars were shaking, and his eyes showed a surprised look. Ma Wu, however, was not allowed to do so. He again opened his bow and arched. Another dazzling light flew out like an electric light, which exploded the void. With the sound of terrifying trembling, he shot an arrow in front of the black gold ant tribe. "When!" The strongmen of the black gold ant tribe are not willing to be outdone. The iron bar in their hands once again blows on this magic arrow, but it is again hit by the power carried by the arrow and flies out for dozens of miles. Ma Wu did not stop, and the third arrow was placed on the bow string to make the bow round like the full moon. The third arrow is extraordinary, far ahead of two arrows. At this time, the whole magic bow is blooming with endless runes, which makes Ma Wu''s whole body shine brilliantly. The whole arrow''s runes are twined and crystal clear, giving off a supreme power. "Chi! " a sound of piercing the void resounds between the heaven and the earth. It is the divine sound of the arrow feather. A divine rainbow cuts through the sky and flies directly to the strongmen of the black gold ant tribe. The speed is amazing. The strong man of black gold ant clan roared and felt the unprecedented crisis. The power of the third arrow made his spirits tremble. At this time, a black light broke out all over the strong man of the black ant tribe. The black iron bar in his hand was interwoven with lines, and his appearance changed greatly. He was extremely gorgeous and mysterious. When he was swung, a black gold shield appeared in front of the strong black gold ant tribe and firmly protected him. "Boom In the twinkling of an eye, the arrow appeared in front of the black divine light shield, and penetrated the black divine light shield directly. The remaining power was not reduced, and it was aimed at the strong black gold ant tribe. "Ah A scream came out of the mouth of the powerful black gold ant tribe. The arrow, with its speed, pierced his chest directly, leaving a big hole about 10 meters in diameter. Countless black blood gushed from the wound. Black gold ant tribe this strong person''s breath, immediately weak down. The powerful black gold ant tribe did not expect that the attack of Ma Wu would be so terrible. But at this time, Ma Wu again put the fourth arrow on the bow string, and then, without hesitation, shot an arrow. The fourth arrow is a little weaker than the third arrow, but it is still not strong enough for the black gold ant tribe who are seriously injured to resist. "Chi!" The arrow was bright and came in an instant. It directly hit the strong man of black gold ant tribe. This arrow almost cut off the strong man of black gold ant family. A large amount of blood dripped down, and the strong black gold ant tribe was completely frightened. They did not dare to fight with Ma Wu, and turned around to escape with a divine light. "Can you escape?" At this time, Ma Wu said indifferently. Then, the fifth arrow feather put on the bow string and locked in the strong black gold ant tribe who fled to the distance. This fleeing black gold ant tribe strong man, suddenly felt the cold behind him, the heart of the dangerous intuition constantly issued warning, making his death. Ma Wu did not hesitate to shoot the fifth arrow. The fifth arrow turned into a divine rainbow. It was too bright and brilliant. It was like a sun flying in the sky. The brilliant light illuminated the whole world. "Boom In a blink of an eye, this arrow catches up with the fleeing black gold ant tribe strongman, shoots it on its body, directly breaks its defense hole and smashes it. "Ah A scream resounded through the sky. The powerful black gold ant tribe split in the air and fell down to the bottom. A yuan God rushed out and fled in a hurry. But at this time, Ma Wu was the sixth divine arrow, which was incredibly fast. It directly pierced the distant God of the black gold ant tribe''s strong escape, killing all its spirits. It doesn''t matter how much damage Ma Wu suffered. However, it can''t be tolerated to hurt Jin Yupeng. It can be said that it has touched the bottom line of Ma Wu, which has made Ma Wu''s killing opportunity prosperous and determined a lot. After killing the strong black gold ant tribe, Ma Wu''s look immediately and thoroughly withered down, and his breath weakened to the extreme. Just now, in order to be able to kill the black gold ant tribe in the shortest possible time, Ma Wu did not hesitate to use the forbidden technique. Then he was able to kill a powerful black gold ant clan with a few arrows, and all the spirits were destroyed. However, after the ban, Ma Wu naturally encountered a huge regurgitation, which can not be recovered in a short period of time. "Ma Yi, how are you?" Seeing Ma Wu, who was attacked by the forbidden technique, Jin Yupeng quickly hugs Ma Wu in his arms and asks with concern. Although the two of them usually fight and make a lot of noise, at such a moment, they are both showing their true feelings. Ma Wu lies in Jin Yupeng''s soft arms, shakes his head and closes his eyes comfortably. "Hello, how are you? Are you all right?" Seeing Ma Wu close his eyes, Jin Yupeng was frightened. He shook Ma Wu''s head and rubbed his soft chest against his head. His comfortable eyes narrowed into a line."Cheap horse!" Naturally, Chen Yu can see that Ma Wu has nothing to do. Instead, he takes the opportunity to take advantage of Jin Yupeng and despises him. A moment later, Jin Yupeng also reacted. Suddenly, his face was as shy as a big red cloth. A sudden millet hit Ma Wu''s head. At that time, Ma Wu''s head was bulging with a huge red envelope. "Good, Ma Ji, dare to take advantage of my mother. I won''t chop you!" Jin Yupeng''s hand was shining with gold, and he patted Ma Wu''s head hard. At this time, Ma Wu didn''t dare to put on any more. Jin Yupeng obviously made a tough move. If he took a palm, he would definitely suffer a lot. Ma Wu instantly turned into a precious light and avoided Jin Yupeng''s attack. Then he said, "Jin Yupeng, can you be gentle? I am the injured horse." "Gentle, you big head." Jin Yupeng''s figure flashed, appeared behind Ma Wu and kicked Ma Wu out with one foot. "Ah In a long scream, Ma Wu flew out thousands of meters directly and hit a sacred peak. There was a big deep hole in the shape of a horse. Jin Yupeng clapped his hands just now. "Boom With a loud noise, Ma Wu broke through countless stones and flew out of the deep hole. Looking at Jin Yupeng from a distance, he looked heavily guarded. "Well, look at your unpromising appearance. Come here. I won''t do it again." Jin Yupeng waved and said to Ma Wu. However, Ma Wu didn''t believe it and hesitated. "You can''t make it!" Seeing this, Jin Yupeng''s two eyes suddenly glared, and burst out a murderous spirit. He cried angrily. "Come here, come here." Ma Wudun immediately counseled, wings a vibration, slowly flew to Jin Yupeng in front of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Seeing Ma Wu''s obedient flying over, Jin Yupeng showed a satisfied smile. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect that you would be able to kill the black gold ant tribe guys with such great progress." Said Jin Yupeng. "Can I understand that you are praising me?" The horse five cheap Xi Xi said. "Go away!" Seeing Ma Wu''s cheap appearance, Jin Yupeng is not angry at all. Her ideal husband should be a brilliant and incomparable hero. Jin Yupeng has always wanted to make Ma Wu look like his ideal. Unfortunately, the dog can''t change his eating excrement. No matter how Jin Yupeng beats him, Ma Wu is still in such a bad mood. I can''t help, but I can''t help her to change her temper. Hearing Jin Yupeng''s abuse, Ma Wusi was not angry and said, "pengpeng..." "Stop, you make me sick." Jin Yupeng interrupted Ma Wu and said, "you''d better call my full name as before." Ma Wu was helpless and said, "OK, Jin Yupeng, I''d like to introduce you formally. This one is my elder brother Chen Lei. You''ve dealt with him. However, I''d like to write off the little grudges before." Jin Yupeng naturally knows Chen Yu and suffers a great loss from Chen Yu. Although she is a little annoyed, since Ma Wu says so, she will not continue to take this matter seriously. "Big brother, this is your brother-in-law, Jin Yupeng." Ma Wu formally introduces Jin Yupeng to Chen Lei. When Jin Yupeng heard Ma Wu introduce himself as younger sister, he did not object again. Chen Yu laughs and says, "I''ve met my sister-in-law. I''ve offended him last time. Please don''t worry about it." Jin Yupeng waved his hand and said, "big brother, your words are heavy." "Sister in law, for the first time, I''ll give you a gift." After that, Chen Yu gives Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng a pair of Tongxin jade pendants. This concentric jade pendant is not so precious, but it is the most suitable for lovers. As long as you drop blood, you can communicate with each other and know the situation of your lover. Jin Yupeng is very satisfied with Chen Yu''s gift, and happily accepts it. Then, he and Ma Wu drip blood on the jade pendant. After a while, he feels intimate. "Thank you very much Jin Yupeng sincerely thanks for this concentric jade pendant. He really likes it very much. At this point, the misunderstanding between Jin Yupeng and Chen Lei has completely cleared up the past and the relationship is harmonious. "How did you meet a black gold ant?" At this time, Ma Wu had the opportunity to ask Jin Yupeng. According to the truth, the strong men such as the black gold ant tribe and Jin Yupeng should fear each other, because Jin Yupeng is not weak, and those who can make the black gold ant tribe fight hard must kill jinyupeng. There must be no reason why. "I got a piece of black gold with divine patterns, which is a kind of divine material for refining treasures. For the black gold ant tribe, it is a sacred thing, which can directly absorb the divinity of the divine pattern black gold. Therefore, this guy of the black gold ant tribe will not give up." Jin Yupeng said directly. Ma nodded at five, and then he understood why this guy of the black gold ant tribe was so crazy. For the black gold ant tribe, there was an irresistible temptation. "Well, let''s get out of here, or else some strong men will come again soon." Chen Lei, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng decide to leave this land of right and wrong. "Brother Chen, I saw a group of people chasing after a celebrity. I don''t know if it has anything to do with you." After leaving, while chatting on the way, Jin Yupeng suddenly said. "Oh, what does this Terran look like?" Chen Yu asks, raising a trace of interest. "That''s it." With a wave of her hand, Jin Yupeng evolves the appearance of the Terran she has seen. As soon as Chen Lei sees the appearance of this Terran evolved from Jin Yupeng, he suddenly feels shocked and says, "sister-in-law, in which direction has this man escaped?" "In this direction, what''s the matter? Is it someone you know?" Seeing Chen Yu''s nervous appearance, Jin Yupeng asks in a hurry. "I don''t know. This is your sister-in-law." Chen leilue said anxiously. Jin Yupeng''s famous figure is no other than Jitian dance. Now it has been more than half a year since Chen Yu and others came to this ancient secret place. However, the secret place covers up the mystery of heaven. Chen Yu can''t deduce the whereabouts of Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and Yun linger. Therefore, in the past six months, there is no news of the three girls. At this time, he finally got the news about Jitian dance from Jin Yupeng. How could he not be excited? Moreover, according to Jin Yupeng, Ji tianwu was chased and killed by countless strong men. Then, he must be in danger, and he was even more worried. "Let''s go and find her now."Chen Yu can''t stay for a moment. He follows Jin Yupeng''s direction all the way. However, Jin Yupeng and Ma Wu follow Chen Yu without hesitation. Before that, Chen Yu had no news of Jitian dance, so he couldn''t find it. But now, knowing that Jitian dance was in this area, he would not lose it. With his exquisite tracking skills and the small-scale derivation of Tianyan shenjue, Chen Yu finally found the flavor of Jitian dance. "Well, there was a big war here, and they must have left soon." In a mountain range, Chen Lei, Jin Yupeng and Ma Wu find that this mountain range has been collapsed, and countless mountains have been directly turned into magma, which is obviously caused by the extremely powerful huodao magic. Naturally, Chen Yu can easily determine that it is Ji Tian dance that causes such great damage. He is so familiar with Jitian dance. At this time, the magma has not yet cooled completely, which shows that Ji tianwu did not leave for a long time. With these clues, Chen Yu naturally won''t be lost. He follows the clues and finally finds the whereabouts of Ji tianwu. At this time, Chen Yu can see that the fire in front of him is soaring, sending out a strong breath, and the whole void is filled with powerful fire attribute energy. In addition to the fire attribute energy, there are several powerful and chaotic energy, which are also mixed in the void, but are the breath of other strong people. At this time, the breath of Jitian dance is obviously falling behind. Chen Yu''s face sinks suddenly. Judging from the breath, Ji tianwu is obviously surrounded. "I''ll go first, and you''ll follow." Chen Yu tells Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng, and then he disappears in front of Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng in a magic light. The speed is so fast that both Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng are very surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu appears in the area where Ji tianwu and others are fighting. Today, this area is full of powerful force field, once entering this area, the divine iron will be ground to pieces. However, Chen Yu doesn''t see the complicated and chaotic force field. He goes straight in. At a glance, he sees that five figures are attacking Ji tianwu. On top of Ji tianwu''s head, there is a red bell, which is as red as blood. It radiates red light and protects her firmly. However, this can not last for a long time, because all the five strong men who besieged Ji tianwu are extremely powerful and can dominate. "Stop it!" Chen Yu exclaimed angrily, his voice rolling like a bomb, ringing through the ears of all the powerful men. The five strong men who besiege Ji Tian dance suddenly give a slight pause. They turn their heads and look at Chen Yu one by one. Seeing that they are a celebrity, they snort coldly and ignore it. They continue to attack Ji tianwu. These five strong men don''t know Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu is famous throughout the secret world, not all the strong people can know him. Seeing that the five strong men ignore him, Chen Yu strengthens his power to attack Ji tianwu. He snorts, and the killing gun appears in his hand, turning into a black light, and takes him to a strong one. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as electricity. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu shoots at a strong man full of ferocious barbs. This strong person suddenly felt the sudden big crisis, wanted to turn around to resist, but it was too late. "Poof!" The killing spear easily pierced the light of the strong man''s body protection, and then, it penetrated into the heart behind him. The sharp and ferocious spear tip was seen from his chest, dripping with blood. Suddenly, the strong man was terrified to the extreme. Just as he was about to attack Baoshu, suddenly, a huge concussion force came from the body of the gun. At the same time, his body was shattered and turned into pieces all over the sky. At the same time, his spirit completely collapsed and fell into a darkness. The killing spear, under one shot, the spirits are all destroyed, which is such a tyranny. After killing a strong man with one shot, Chen Yu tears up a gap in the encirclement ring, and rushes in directly and appears in front of Ji tianwu. Ji tianwu has been aware of Chen Yu''s breath for a long time. Seeing Chen Yu''s arrival, a smile of relief appears on her beautiful face. Chen Yu looks at Ji tianwu and finds that there are countless wounds on her body. Up to now, the wound is still bleeding, and there is no time to stop bleeding and deal with the wound. It can be seen how dangerous she has been in this period of time. Chen Yu is both distressed and angry. A green dragon rejuvenation rhyme hits Ji tianwu, which makes Ji tianwu''s wounds stop bleeding and recover. Then he turns his head and looks at the remaining four strong men. His eyes are filled with awe inspiring murders. At the beginning, the four strong men didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. What kind of threat could they be caused by a mere celebrity? However, after Chen Yu kills the strong one of the bayonet orcs, the remaining four become dignified. They know that they are looking away from each other this time. They never expect that Chen Yu will be so powerful. However, even so, the four strong men did not mean to retreat. They were very confident of their own strength. "There''s another one to die, boy. What''s your name? I don''t want to kill nobody." A strong man, with a faint cold light in his eyes, his voice was extremely harsh. "My name is Chen Lei. Today, none of you want to leave alive." Chen Yu also decides not to let the four strong men go, so he puts his name in the newspaper happily. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, you have a big voice. If you dare to say such a big thing, you will not be afraid of the wind. Wait, your name is Chen Yu?" The strong man looks up and laughs. He doesn''t take Chen Yu''s words to heart. He thinks he''s just telling a joke. Suddenly, he seems to remember something and asks. "Yes, I am Chen Lei." Chen Yu said. "But it''s said that Chen Yu has snatched the magic gun?" The strong man asked again. "Exactly." Chen Lei said. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really great. You can''t find a place to go. It''s easy to get here. Chen Yu, hand in the killing spear. I can spare you from dying." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the strong man immediately burst into a burst of laughter with green and greedy eyes, staring at Chen Yu. "You''re dreaming. You haven''t woken up yet. If you''re talking crazy, you can''t give you the magic gun. Don''t think it''s too beautiful." Chen Yu sneers coldly. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the strong man''s face sank and said, "Chen Yu, don''t toast, don''t eat or eat the fine wine. Hand over the killing gun, and you can still save your life. Otherwise, you will be crushed to pieces and ashes." After hearing this, Chen Yu said, "yes, I''d like to see if you have any skills and dare to say such big words.""In that case, don''t blame me for being rude," said the strong man With that said, the strong man''s body sent out a fear of breath fluctuations, raised his hand, will be a bright Zhanzhan of the treasure scissors sacrifice to the air. In the middle of the air, the scissors zoomed in quickly, sending out the breath of extreme sharpness. The runes were twinkling, and the silver was shining. "If you can die on the treasure of your own family, you are worthy of your death." The strong man snorts coldly. He puffs out a breath of golden essence from his mouth, and falls on the Shenjian in the air. The Shenjian immediately makes sounds of dragon chanting, and then turns into two dragon dragons and kills Chen Lei fiercely. This is the treasure of this clan. It is called Yinjiao scissors. "Chi!" With the cutting of the two silver dragons, a huge black crack suddenly appears in the void, extending to both sides, which is extremely terrifying. Chen Yu hums coldly. The killing spear is shining with black light. At the same time, he praises the true meaning of Da Huang Fu Long Quan, which blooms and erupts at the tip of the gun. "Qiang Qiang..." Two clear sounds of gold and iron sound. Chen Yu''s killing spear hits the two silver Jiaos in an instant. After a while, the silver light burst to pieces, and the two silver Jiaos were directly smashed by the slaying spear and turned into silver fragments all over the sky and fell to the ground. "Ah The strong man screamed and was extremely distressed. This silver Jiaojian was the most powerful treasure in his hand. It was extremely sharp. It was a treasure that he pressed at the bottom of the box. He didn''t want to use it. As soon as he took it out to deal with Chen Yu, he was destroyed by Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I''m not finished with you..." The strong man was still trying to be cruel. Suddenly, he saw a divine light stabbing out of the void. It was so sharp that it pierced his throat in the blink of an eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 The strong man suddenly startled out a cold sweat, opened his mouth and spit out a purple and gold shining shield in front of him. The shield rose in the wind and turned into a few meters in size. A thick purple light curtain came out of the shield, shining with precious light, and the purple was dazzling and piercing people''s eyes. "Chi!" A sound like a leather ball is punctured. The killing spear directly pierces this layer of light curtain. Then, a gun points on the purple gold shield. When the purple gold shield is about to split into pieces, the spear head, like a poisonous dragon coming out of the hole, stabs the strong man''s throat with ruthlessness and accuracy. "Pooh With a dull sound, the spear pierced the strong man''s throat directly, and the tip of the gun came out from the back of his neck. Chen Yu shakes the barrel of his gun slightly. For a moment, the barrel of the gun vibrates. The neck of the strong man is broken, and his big skull rolls down. Then he explodes and dies together with Yuan Shen. "Plop!" With a loud noise, the strong man''s body fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit. The other three strong people, seeing this scene, could not say a word of shock. Chen Yu is also so terrible that he kills such a powerful accomplice with one shot, which makes the other three strong men feel scared. "Together, kill him." One of the strong, in the twinkling of an eye to wake up, a big drink, said aloud. This strong man is a genius of the Huang family and the leader of this team. He can''t help seeing Chen Yu kill two of his subordinates. When the other two strong men hear the words of the strong man of the Huang family, they roar and kill Chen Yu at the same time. Even facing three strong men, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. He is armed with a magic gun, and he meets him directly. "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you." At this time, Ji tianwu gives a teasing voice, and destroys the red bell on her head. A red torrent is blooming, stopping a strong man and sharing the pressure for Chen Yu. At this time, another golden light comes from afar and cuts into the battle circle in a blink of an eye. It is Jin Yupeng who stops another enemy for Chen Lei. As for Ma Wu, he is still in the weak stage of being banned from performing art. At this time, he can''t help at all. "Boom The six strong men were divided into three pairs and fought against each other, which turned the whole area upside down. Chen Yu''s opponent is the strong one of the Huang clan, and the most powerful one among them. This powerful Huang clan man shows his body at this time. His feathers are black. He is actually a dark yellow clan. He is burning a layer of black Shenyan, swallowing the void, and sending out a breath of extreme terror. His wings vibrate, and dozens of black fire balls transformed by black Shenyan rush toward Chen Lei with extremely terrible high temperature. He wants to kill Chen Yu Thunder burned to ashes. Chen Yu is holding a killing gun, and the whole person goes forward without hesitation. In an instant, he stabs hundreds of spears. One after another, the sharp spears directly explode the black fire balls, which explode one after another. The huge energy burns mountains into flying ash, which is frightening. "Kill!" Chen Yu wields his magic gun, and the black light is like a raging wave and raging tide. It is full of terrifying power, shaking the sky and earth. At this time, Chen Yu kills Ji tianwu completely. He is extremely angry and goes all out to destroy the power of the magic gun. In the endless black god awn, runes surging, with the power of destroying the world, will be a piece of black fire ball burst, and then, to the strong Huang clan. The strong man of the Huang clan feels a great crisis. The Runes of his two wings burst out, shaking out a sheet of black fog. These black fog is heavier than gold and iron. It is cold and killing, and blocks Chen Lei''s gun. "Open it for me!" Chen Yu roars, and the killing gun in his hand shakes violently again. The infinite Rune flies out of the gun tip. It is extremely sharp and cuts forward to cut off the thick black fog. "Chi!" The spear light of the limitless rune is extremely amazing, just like the initial light that created the world. It is indestructible and can''t be broken. In a moment, it cuts open the black mist all over the sky and cuts on the strong man of Huang family. After a while, the black blood spilled into the sky, and the strong man of the Huang clan uttered a painful hum, and one wing was directly cut off by the spear. The strong man of the Huang family shoots out endless anger in his eyes. He snorts angrily. His other wing is covered with black light and pats Chen Yu fiercely. After a while, the sound of roaring like a raging wave is heard in the void. The void layer by layer breaks, and countless mountains explode directly. Under the layers, endless energy turns into infinite divine power, and Chen Lei is to be broken. This is a kind of town magic power of the Huang family. At this time, it is used by the powerful person of Huang nationality with hatred, and its power is amazing. Chen Yu is drunk. Facing a powerful attack, he does not dodge but stabs. Chen Yu uses all his accomplishments. All the power of the real gang and the power of the original spirit are used without reservation. All the figures on his body are lit up in an instant. An infinite divine power seems to fall from the void and bestow on Chen Yu. It makes the killing spear shine brilliantly and send out a startling divine light.At this time, although the body of the killing spear was still dark, it was still shining with a layer of divine light. The killing machine overflowed everywhere. A stunning spear was stabbed on the magic power of the powerful people of the Huang family. At that time, countless divine lights interweave together, making a huge thunder like sound. The pieces of Fuguang converged into a huge spear, which directly broke the unique treasure of the powerful Huang clan, and then, it exploded on the strong man of the Huang family. At this moment, he destroyed dozens of body protection tools to resist this peerless spear. However, none of the dozens of treasures on this Huang family could be stopped, and they were smashed one after another like fireworks. In the eyes of outsiders, they were beautiful and beautiful. However, in the eyes of this powerful member of the Huang family, it was incomparably terrifying, just like soul snatching calligraphy. "Chi!" In the end, after destroying dozens of treasures on the Huang family, the spear pierced the chest and the tip of the gun came out through the back. "No!" The strong man of Huang nationality immediately uttered a cry of despair. "Go on the road." Chen Yu drinks in a low voice. His voice is as cold as the wind blowing from hell. He is no longer merciful. He destroys the magic gun, and the gun shaft trembles. A wave of terrible destruction bursts out of the gun and enters the body of the powerful Huang people. At that time, the body of this powerful Huang clan was directly shattered by the terrible wave of destruction, and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. The yuan God was destroyed at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 "Hoo!" After killing the strong man of the Huang family, Chen Yu breathes a breath. His voice is like thunder, and his face is tired. Chen Yu can kill him with a single shot. It can be said that he has no reservation except the critical rune. This gun is powerful, but its consumption is also astronomical. It almost empties Chen Lei at the first time. However, to be able to kill such a powerful enemy with one shot is also worth the cost. Chen Yu puts a magic pill into his mouth and swallows it. It turns into a trickle and rushes into his body, recovering the pure and vigorous power consumed. At the same time, the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme destroys him, and countless auras pour into his body, which makes his cultivation recover rapidly. At this time, the opponents of Jin Yupeng and Ji tianwu showed that they were invincible. In the end, Jin Yupeng destroyed a golden divine wing and directly chopped off his head to imprison the yuan God, while the other strong one was destroyed by Ji tianwu. He sent out a piece of fire and burned to fly ash. Even the yuan God could not escape Drop it. Jin Yupeng and Ji tianwu took a long breath of relief after killing their opponents. They also put a lot of elixir in their mouths at the first time, and resumed their cultivation at the first time. Soon, everyone recovered and began to talk. After introducing Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng to jitianwu, Chen Yu asks Ji tianwu about her experience in this eternal secret place. Ji Tianfei tells her own experience in detail. Ji Tianfei has many adventures here, especially the magic Phoenix bell in her hand, which is infinitely powerful, just a little less than the killing gun. When Chen Yu asks Ji tianwu if he has seen Bi man man and Yun ling''er, Ji tianwu shakes his head. The secret place is too big for several people to meet. It''s good that man man man and man Bi can''t meet each other again. It''s good that they can''t meet Chen Lingyu in the secret place. If they can''t meet each other again, they don''t have enough chance to meet Chen. As for Yun ling''er, although there is no Tongxin jade pendant, Chen Yu believes that this daughter is not a short-lived person, nor can she die young. After all, she is the blood of the great emperor Yunxiao, so she can''t be so unlucky. After that, Chen Lei, Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng formed a small group and acted at the same time. Nowadays, in the whole secret land, such small groups have become the mainstream, with two or three at least and more than a dozen. Of course, if you want to become a small group, you must trust each other. Otherwise, it is impossible to act together. There are many advantages of joint action, at least in hunting and killing targets and gaining combat merits. At the same time, it can also ensure our own safety. Chen Yu and his small group, no matter Ma Wu, Jin Yupeng, or Ji tianwu, all stop fighting for the first place in the wanzu convention. They even have no idea of competing for the top ten of the Congress. They have a very abnormal strength to compete for the top ten. Both Ma Wu, Jin Yupeng and Ji tianwu have their own knowledge He knew that he would never be in the top ten. Therefore, their main goal is not to kill the enemy and gain combat merit, but to collect as many treasures as possible in this ancient secret realm, so as to improve their strength. "I finally found you." On this day, Chen Yu and his family are collecting treasures. Suddenly, a cold hum comes. A group of strong iron scale Eagles pierce through the clouds and appear above Chen Lei and others. Among the strong men of this group of iron scale eagles, the first one is the young master of the iron scale Eagle family who was shot by Ma Wu. At this time, he is still in the form of Yuan Shen. He hovers over the head of an iron scale Eagle whose feathers are all golden yellow. His eyes are full of killing opportunities, and he looks hard at Chen Yu and them. This young master of tielingying clan is very revengeful. He was shot by Ma Wu and wanted to revenge Ma Wu. These days, he never gave up searching for Ma Wu and Chen Yu. On this day, he finally found Chen Yu and Chen Yu. Chen Lei, Ma Wu and others look at the ten iron scale eagles, and they all exude a strong sense of war. Before that, only Chen Lei and Ma Wu, two strong men, were reluctant to deal with ten iron scale Eagle people. Therefore, after seeing these guys, the two of them chose to escape and avoid fighting. But now, they have more jinyupeng and jitianwu. Although there is still some gap in the number, with their strength, they should be able to eat this group of iron scale Eagle people. "Originally, I wanted to spare your life, but I didn''t expect that you would have to die by yourself. I can''t help you, Mr. Ma." Ma five stabbed said, in the hand the precious light flash, that one God bow was grasped by him in the hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. Today I''m going to tear you to pieces and kill me!" The yuan God of the iron scale Eagle family''s little Lord said fiercely that he was not willing to talk nonsense with Ma wuduo. "BoomWith the order of the little master of the iron scale Eagle family, at the same time, this group of iron scale Eagle family strong men attack the four men of Chen Yu at the same time. This group of iron scale eagles are very powerful. At the same time, countless precious lights are flying in the sky, and they are drowning in front of Chen Yu and the four of them. "Boom At that time, the mountains below flew up one after another, and then they burst into pieces in mid air and turned into powder. "Go Ma Wu had a big drink, and his powerful momentum climbed up. The divine bow was as round as the full moon at the first time. "Hum!" At the next moment, the bowstring vibrates and makes a deafening sound like thunder. A divine light shoots from the bow and turns into a peerless divine rainbow. It penetrates into a piece of magic light and shoots at a strong man of iron scale Eagle clan. "Ah A scream came, the head of a strong iron scale Eagle clan was directly shot through by the arrow, and exploded into a cloud of blood mist in mid air. This strong man of iron scale Eagle clan is too careless. He never thought that the arrow of Mawu would be so powerful. At this time, jinyupeng also broke out completely. A pair of giant golden wings woven by runes surged with infinite divine power. They turned into a pair of sky knives and chopped at two powerful iron scale eagles. Jin Yupeng has a kind of innate magic power of Dapeng nationality, which naturally has a deterrent effect on birds such as Eagle and Peng. Jin Yupeng destroys this talent and directly shocks two strong iron scale eagles and makes them stunned. Taking advantage of the two iron scale Eagle family strong people''s stupefied kungfu, Jin Yupeng''s golden wings swept through the necks of the two iron scale Eagle family''s strong men. For a moment, they cut off their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Jitianfei destroys the God Huangzhong, and the red fire is surging. In the blink of an eye, a sea of fire trapped three iron scale Eagle strongmen in the sea of fire. These three iron scale Eagle clan strong person body sends out the black light, resists the fire light erosion, only, this red fire light power is infinite, their body protection treasure light in the rapid destruction, afterward, the fire devoured these three iron scale Eagle family strong person. Chen Yu, on the other hand, stabs four spears in an instant, which are dazzling and murderous, and stabs four iron scale eagles. "Poof!" Even if two iron scale Eagles were directly pierced by spears and their bodies were broken, even the yuan God could not escape this disaster. The remaining two iron scale Eagle clan strong men, one is the leader whose feathers are golden yellow, and the other is the strong one whose feathers turn into silver. They escape under Chen Lei''s gun. However, although the strong man with silver feathers escaped his life, one wing was pierced by the spear, and the silver plume was flying in the air and a big hole appeared. The strong man of the iron scale Eagle family with golden feathers is worthy of being the leader of this group of iron scale eagles. He actually retreats under this gun and flies back thousands of meters away. He looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. Chen Yu''s shot just now was so powerful. The strong man of tielingying clan felt a huge crisis at the first time, and directly used a card to protect his life. Then he escaped from Chen Yu''s gun. At this time, a golden plume from the iron scale Eagle family strong body down, in the air into powder. This golden plume is not from himself, but from a powerful ancestor of his ancestors. Unfortunately, it is broken by Chen Yu with a shot, which makes this iron scale Eagle family strong man very sad. At this time, the God of the little Lord of the iron scale Eagle family was already stupid. Ten powerful clansmen are killed in the blink of an eye when they face Chen Lei. Only two of them are left. One of them is seriously injured. As a result, he can''t imagine killing the young master of the iron scale Eagle clan. "How could that be possible?" At this time, the little master of the iron scale Eagle clan has dull eyes and some confusion in spirit. However, the strong man with golden feathers has sharp eyes. With a long cry, his body is full of golden light. His wings vibrate, and he splits the void. Out of thin air, a pair of Golden Eagle claws shoot out tens of feet of golden air, just like the awn of a magic sword, piercing Chen Yu''s back. This iron scale Eagle family strong, determined, is the real pride of the iron scale Eagle family. Eight of his companions were killed by the enemy, which did not affect his judgment and determination at all, and made the most fierce counterattack instantly. Chen Yu brandishes his magic weapon. With a bang, he sweeps the claws of this iron scale Eagle clan strongman, sweeping the air in the sky to pieces. "When!" The strong man of iron scale Eagle clan only felt an incomparable power transmission, so he quickly shrank his claws to dodge, and flew down thousands of meters away, sending out a burst of lament. Chen Yu almost breaks his claws with this shot, which makes the Iron Eagle strong man who is covered with golden feathers realize that Chen Yu is terrible. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent. At this time, another strong man whose wings are pierced by Chen Yu is surrounded by Ma Wu, Ji tianwu and Jin Yupeng. "Kill!" Ma Wu and his three men surrounded and killed the iron scale Eagle family strong man with silver feathers. Without any suspense, they beat the iron scale Eagle family strong man within a few moves. At this point, only the most powerful leader and the original God of the little Lord of iron scale Eagle family left behind the ten strong men who came to revenge. At this time, Ma Wu''s eyes are not good at looking at the iron scale Eagle family little Lord''s yuan God, directly toward its fly past, want to imprison, kill. At this time, the only remaining strong iron scale Eagle clan, is a long cry, toward Ma Wu. "Your opponent is me." Chen Yu Yiheng''s killing gun blocks the way of the iron scale eagle. "Chen Yu, let the young master of my family go, otherwise, my iron scale eagles will not let you go." The strong man of the iron scale Eagle family says to Chen Yu fiercely. "I''ve heard too much about this threat. You''d better try something else." Chen Yu doesn''t care about the threat of the iron scale eagle. "Kill!" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the iron scale Eagle clan''s strong man opened his eyes and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he gave a big drink. His whole body was shining with gold and he roared with anger. He used his killing move to crush the bottom of the box. When I saw this strong man of iron scale Eagle family, thousands of golden plumes flew out of his body. These golden plumes dragged a long tail flame, and they gave out a breath of terror even more than the Magic Arrow. They filled the space and killed Chen Lei and his family. For a moment, there are waves of terror in the void. These golden plumes cover Chen Lei, Ma Wu, Jin Yupeng and Ji tianwu. They should be killed at the first time.Chen leileng took a drink and said, "why, you have to work hard. Even if you try your best, you can''t have any chance to win." Chen Yu''s long spear turns countless spears into a shield, breaking the golden plume in the sky and protecting himself. And Ma Wu, Ji tianwu and Jin Yupeng, also destroy their own treasures to protect themselves from the golden rain. "Boom, boom!" In this void, bursts of explosions were heard, and the golden light and rain sent out terrible waves, which were gorgeous like rain, just like a piece of golden arrow, and burst out the terrible power. Chen Yu and others feel that the power of the golden plume is amazing. The golden plumes flew over their bodies and pierced the mountains behind them. It was extremely terrifying. However, Chen Yu is not weak. They all have powerful protective tools. The strong man of iron scale Eagle family wants to kill Chen Yu by virtue of his family''s treasure skills, but it is impossible. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a terrible wave coming from him. A breath of extreme danger comes from the golden light and rain all over the sky. He feels the thrill and trembling, and a fatal crisis comes from his heart. Chen Yu''s hair rises suddenly. He is in a cold sweat, and his spear stabs at a special golden light. It''s just that the speed of this golden light is so fast that it breaks through the blockade of the killing spear and shoots at Chen Yu''s heart. "Chi!" The golden God feather, which is the length of a chopstick, emits a terrible fluctuation of divine awn. It is like a sharpest blade, and it goes directly into Chen Yu''s chest. Chen Yu''s face suddenly changes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 This golden feather, too dangerous, hidden well, broke out at the last critical moment. Chen Yu feels that this golden God feather contains a terrible power that can threaten his life. He destroys the immortal tripod at the first time and moves to his heart to protect his heart. "When!" This golden feather directly pierces Chen Yu''s skin and hits the top of the immortal tripod. It makes a huge metal noise. "Boom With a blast, Chen Yu''s chest is covered with blood, and a fist sized blood hole appears. Through the blood hole, you can see a layer of hidden treasure, just like a network, protecting Chen Yu''s whole body. "Cough!" Even so, the power of this divine feather is still incomparably powerful. Even if most of its power is blocked by xianding, it still shakes Chen Yu''s internal organs and makes him vomit blood. At this time, Chen Yu''s blood hole, the size of his fist, is constantly bleeding, which is very frightening. Chen Yu can feel the incomparable power contained in this divine feather. At this time, he destroys the immortal tripod and firmly guards himself, sucking all the power into the immortal tripod. At this time, Chen Yu was afraid. If he didn''t have the immortal tripod, he would have been blown to pieces by this golden feather. He would not have survived. This feather is really powerful. However, under the defense of xianding, this powerful and amazing divine feather is completely ineffective. Apart from a fist sized blood hole exploding in Chen Yu''s chest, which shakes Chen Yu''s internal organs, it does not cause further damage to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu takes a long breath, and the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme moves. A burst of blue light covers the blood hole in his chest, stopping the blood from the wound. Then he looks up at the strong man of the iron scale Eagle family. The strong man of tielingying clan looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. He doesn''t expect that his assassin''s mace is invalid to Chen Lei, and he can''t kill Chen Lei. "Die." At this time, Chen Yu wields his magic weapon, and with hatred, he shoots at the strong man of the iron scale Eagle clan. An amazing spear shed a boundless divine light, illuminating the sky, sending out the extremely terrible killing intention. At this moment, countless creatures around felt that the spirits were frozen and frozen, and the whole area was covered by this layer of infinite killing intention. The strong man of the iron scale Eagle clan was the first to bear the brunt. He was attacked by the endless terrifying killing intention. Even his thinking was almost stiff. Facing Chen Yu''s unique shot, he didn''t even have the idea of resisting it. "Poof!" Chen Yu''s gun directly penetrates the head of the iron scale Eagle clan, crushing his heavenly cover. Then, an endless black light bursts from the gun body, shaking his head to pieces. After a scream, the strong man of iron scale Eagle clan was completely destroyed, and the original God was also destroyed by the killing gun at the same time. The huge body, like a cloud of gold, drifted down towards the bottom, smashing a huge hole in the ground. "No!" Seeing this, the young master of tielingying clan screams. This man, who is full of golden feathers, is the most powerful genius of their iron scale Eagle family. He can fight with the Protoss and is expected to be among the top ten of the ten national assembly. However, Chen Lei shoots the sky cover and falls completely. Chen Yu''s shot not only killed the clan, but also wiped out the hope of tielingying people in the future. "You have no right to speak now!" Ma Wu looks at the little master of the iron scale Eagle family, opens his mouth and spits out a white light, which imprisons the original God of the iron scale Eagle family. With the capture of Yuanshen, the little master of tielingying clan, the battle was completely ended. Although the war time was short, it was extremely dangerous. Ma Wu, Ji tianwu and Jin Yupeng all played their most powerful fighting power in the shortest time, which successfully killed the ten strong men of Tianying clan. Chen Yu, in particular, is still in a state of fear at this time. The golden feather is too powerful. If he is negligent, he may die on the spot today. This time, Chen Yu is also reminded that he should not underestimate any strong man who has entered the eternal secret world, because you have no idea what kind of Assassin''s mace these strong men have. If they are careless, they may capsize in the sewer. "All right, everybody, gather the booty and get out of here." Chen Yu says to several people that if such a strong battle wave happens here, it will inevitably lead to the inspection of other strong men. Their current state is not at the peak. When the time comes, it will be too sad to be hunted by a mantis. Ma Wuji is also an old hand. He quickly cleans up the whole battlefield, and does not miss any valuable booty. Then he quickly leaves here with Chen Lei, Ji tianwu and Jin Yupeng. After Chen Yu''s four leave here, they find a relatively safe area and spend a day recovering from their injuries to the peak."Boom!" When Chen Yu''s four men recover, they are going to continue to look for other treasures. Suddenly, a loud noise rings through the whole secret land, making their eardrums buzz one by one. "What happened?" Chen Yu, Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng are somewhat suspicious and look in the direction of the loud noise. At this time, Chen Lei, Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng see that a huge light runs through the Xiaohan, sending out astonishing waves. It appears in the middle of the eternal secret land. A towering sacred mountain emerges completely. On the top of the mountain, a huge palace shines with dazzling light. "What is that?" Chen Yu and Ji tianwu are very surprised and can''t help saying that. Ma Wu is very dignified, and says to Chen Yu: "brother, if I guess well, this should be the biggest chance of the whole ancient secret realm, the eternal temple." "What, is it the eternal temple?" Chen Yu has read a lot of books, and naturally he knows that the eternal temple is the most mysterious temple in the whole ancient secret realm. In the hundreds of thousands of years since the ancient secret place was opened, the ancient temple has appeared nine times, and each time will create an incomparable strong man. This time, it should be the tenth appearance of the eternal temple. "Big brother, this is our chance. Anyway, we have to enter the eternal temple." Ma Wu exclaimed in surprise that as long as you can enter the eternal temple, you will get the chance to become the first person in the lower world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Chen Yu nods and says, "calculate the time. The time for the grand assembly is coming to an end. I''m afraid the appearance of the ancient temple is also the will of God." Ma nodded and said, "yes, big brother, every time this ancient temple appears, it is very rare. No one knows its real position. Only when it wants to appear, can it be found. Now, we should rush to the eternal temple as soon as possible, so as not to be robbed by others." Chen Yu agrees and says, "OK, we''ll go to the eternal temple now." Chen Yu, Ma Wu and other people, with their bodies destroyed, turn into a stream of light and rush towards the eternal temple. At this time, the whole secret place of all ages was startled, and countless powerful people all looked at the eternal temple. "What, it''s really the eternal temple. It''s really wonderful!" After seeing the Pantheon, a powerful Protoss slapped a very powerful opponent in front of him into pieces. He didn''t even take the booty, so he turned and drove toward the direction of the Pantheon. "It''s really the opening of the eternal temple. In this eternal temple, there is the supreme inheritance of our family, which must be obtained." After seeing the eternal temple, a powerful Saint turned his eyes into a halo and rushed to the eternal temple. Almost all the powerful people of the spirit clan, the Tian clan and other ethnic groups have flocked to the eternal temple. For this ancient temple, the powerful people of all ethnic groups have heard about it and know that there is a unique fate. Once they get it, they may become the real first person in the lower world. How can they miss such an opportunity? For a time, the whole ancient secret place, almost all the strong people rushed to the direction where the ancient temple was located, and the heroes gathered. At this time, outside the ancient secret place, many clan leaders, elders and so on were all shocked and looked at the eternal secret place through the array. These real strong people, one by one excited, one by one can no longer maintain Gujing bubo, Taishan collapsed and do not change color, one by one excited around the ground in circles. "It''s the eternal temple. It''s really the eternal temple..." A white haired elder of the spirit clan is the elder of this clan. He has been indifferent to the affairs of the world for many years. But this time, he arrived at the ancient city of Wan and came to the meeting in person because he had a grandson. He was a brilliant genius. He came to protect the road for his own grandson. Another Protoss elder is also excited, his long beard is constantly shaking, his angry eyes are wide, and his appearance is like a top madness. This Protoss elder, who is responsible for all the affairs of the ancient assembly of the protoss, naturally knows what the appearance of the Pantheon means. This means that if the protoss can get the chance in the eternal temple, a real powerful man will emerge. With the help of the powerful power of the protoss, he will be able to unify the lower world, subdue all the tribes and become the slaves of the Protoss, They don''t have to be on par with their noble Protoss. The saint clan, Tian clan, Huang clan, and countless other powerful clans all know that this time is really a rare chance in a million years. As long as you can get the chance from the eternal temple, you can definitely become the first person in the lower world. Therefore, at this time, outside the eternal secret place, countless strong people are more excited than those who take part in the competition in the eternal secret place. They stare at the picture firmly, for fear of missing the slightest bit of wonderful. All these opportunities are expected by the ancient people. At this time, Chen Yu is stopped by a group of people. "This eternal temple is our first chance to discover it. It has been designated as a forbidden area by my family. If you don''t want to die, you can get rid of it." A group of strong people, the first one, exudes a strong incomparable breath, domineering and rude said. "Joke, the chance of the eternal temple is available to everyone. Why do you say it''s yours?" Ma Wu sneered and exclaimed. "Laozi said it was, where did you come from? Go back to where, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." The strong man said forcefully. The strong man''s words immediately infuriate Chen Yu. Ma Wu sneers and says, "I''d like to see what you can do to block the road." Finish saying, Ma 5 strong forward, a hoof ruthlessly toward this strong person stepped in the past. The horse''s five hooves are full of Rune light, emitting a terrible breath of fluctuation, and severely hit the strong one. "Get out of here!" The strong man roared, a claw full of bone thorns, with veins interwoven on it, was also shining, and ran into Ma Wu''s hoof. "When!" Between the two, suddenly the divine light surged, a huge wave broke out with Ma Wu and the strong man as the center and swept around. "Boom Several sacred mountains, directly lifted by the wave of this breath, exploded in mid air, turned into countless stones, and the scene was frightening. The five horses felt a tremendous force coming from them, and they stepped back several steps. There was a wound on the hoof with blood flowing down.The strong man, however, stood there as if nothing had happened. He looked at Ma Wu with a sarcastic look on his face and said, "as far as your strength is concerned, you are also dead. Listen to my grandfather''s advice. If you want to live, go away." The strong man''s cruel words made Ma Wuyi''s face angry and ashamed. He said, "don''t be so arrogant. I''ll take an arrow from you." With that, a magic bow appeared in Ma Wu''s hand, and a magic arrow with the flow of Fuguang was directly placed on the bow string. "Go!" After a big drink, Ma Wu pulled the magic bow round like the full moon. The magic bow gave off a crystal light, which made Ma Wu''s mane crystal clear, just like a God. "Hum!" Ma Wu releases the bow string at the first time. In the quiver of the bow string, a terrible wave diffuses in the space, and a divine light appears, which directly shoots at the strong man. This divine light is extremely amazing. It is just the Magic Arrow that Ma Wu shot out. If it passes through the sky god rainbow, it drags a long flame of God''s tail, and instantly comes to this strong man who blocks the road. The strong man in the way suddenly changed his face, and a scale with countless mysterious and complex veins appeared in front of him and blocked the Magic Arrow. "Bang!" Innumerable divine light splashed, the middle of this scale, directly shot the scale into pieces, and then, without hesitation, shot to the face of the strong man. "Roar!" An earth shaking roar came out of the strong man''s mouth. In his mouth, there was a dazzling light. The strong man actually bit the magic arrow shot by Ma Wu. "Dada, dada..." A drop of blood dripping sound, clear ring in the ears of all, only to see this strong man, full of blood, is constantly dripping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 "Ah The strong man roared with pain. He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. At the same time, he spit out the Magic Arrow he held in his mouth. At the same time, he also dropped two sharp teeth like daggers. "You''ve pissed me off. I''m going to chop you alive today." The strong man roared, completely angry and angry. "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Ma five faces this strong person, not afraid of the provocation way. "Die for me!" The strong man roared and couldn''t help it any longer. His huge hand, full of bone spurs, slapped the horse five times. This strong man''s arm, blooming boundless light, rapidly amplified, emitting a terrible breath of fluctuation, just like a mountain range, mercilessly blocked his head and smashed it down, and his strength was amazing. Ma Wudun color change, the strong man this blow, make him rise a kind of dare not directly hard connection feeling. "Chi!" Ma Wu believed in his own intuition. Instead of hard connection, he spread his wings, turned into a shadow, and moved out thousands of miles to avoid this unique blow. "Boom With a loud bang, the arm, which turned into a mountain like size, hit the ground heavily. In a moment, the earth cracked, and a huge abyss appeared. Countless cracks spread rapidly around, which was extremely amazing. The strong man failed to hit and roared. The bone spurs growing on his arm suddenly came out of his body and turned into a light rain and shot toward Ma Wu. "Whew, whew..." In the void, there is a dense whistling sound that makes the scalp numb. The eardrums of Chen Yu and others almost burst. Countless light rain, with the power of terror, completely blocked the void, covered the five cages of Ma, and attacked Ma Wu fiercely. At this time, Ma Wu emerged a huge light shield to protect himself. At the same time, his wings vibrated, trying to break through this area and avoid the attack of light and rain. "Chi Chi..." However, the light rain of these bone thorns was so powerful that it soon pierced the light curtain of Mawu''s body protection, and rushed toward Ma Wu. Ma Wu''s face changed greatly. The light and rain of these bone thorns gave him a feeling of extreme danger, which made him feel cold in his heart. His intuition told him that he could not be stabbed by these bone thorns. Ma Wu in the air, into a ray of light, quickly avoid these bone thorns. However, these bone spines are too dense. No matter how fast Ma Wu''s body method is, it is impossible to completely avoid them. The three bone thorns pierce the wings directly. "BAM Bang Bang..." After three loud noises, there were three more holes on the wings of Mawu. Then, a strange cold force rushed into Ma Wu''s body, almost freezing the blood of Ma Wu. Ma Wu quickly destroys the power of the real gang in his body to resist it. However, these cold and overcast forces are so pure that it can''t be stopped. In a blink of an eye, Ma Wu''s wings are covered with a layer of black ice, and the speed of body method is greatly reduced. At this time, the strong man showed a grim smile, a huge hand reached out to cover the sky and grabbed Ma Wu fiercely. The horse moved sideways and wanted to avoid it, but the speed dropped dozens of times. It could not escape at all. He could only watch this giant hand clap. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Ma Wu closed his eyes tightly, waiting for the end of his broken bones and tendons. However, under this loud noise, although the strong wind overflowed and made Ma Wu''s muscles tremble, the imaginary pain did not come. Ma Wu opens his eyes and finds that it is Chen Yu who has stopped the strong man''s palm. "Eh?" The strong man sees that Chen Yu takes his palm unhurt. He gives a voice of surprise and looks at Chen Yu up and down. As a human race, Chen Lei is naturally very easy to identify. This strong man can see it at the same time. However, it is the first time for him to see such a powerful Terran as Chen Yu. However, the strong man was only slightly surprised in his heart, but he would never give up. He said with a grim smile, "you can go together, and today I will directly send you on the road." After that, this time, the strong man''s big hand shot again. This time, the whole area''s temperature suddenly dropped violently. Black ice particles emerged from the void, emitting a fantastic low temperature. With the strong man''s powerful hand print, he shot down Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu also feels an extremely cold force. However, he doesn''t care at all. The big Tu Shen boxing technique is extremely powerful, impregnable and invincible. He comes out with his fist and directly meets the strong man''s palm. The fist awn of tatushun boxing is like a round of sun hanging in the sky, sweeping all the ghosts and monsters, sweeping away the black ice breath all over the sky. Then, it hit the big hand print taken by the strong man. "Boom With a loud noise, the black handprint of the strong man was directly smashed by the fist awn of Tatu Shenquan. Then, the fist light came like an electric light and hit the strong man''s arm severely."Poof!" With a light sound, one arm of the strong man immediately exploded into a cloud of blood mist. "Ah After a scream, the strong man looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. He can''t believe that he can''t even catch Chen Yu''s fist, so he''s got a broken arm. "Get out or die!" At this time, Chen Yu looks at the strong man and says coldly. Chen Yu''s tone completely infuriates the strong man. He roars, and his tail looks like an iron whip. Without warning, he pulls at Chen Yu. This tail emits black light, the runes are dense, the breath is strong to the extreme, the sky and the earth emit bursts of roaring sound, the sound of space split into people''s ears. "Chi!" This tail with numerous bone spines directly sweeps Chen Yu''s neck. If it is swept, it is no different from being cut by Tiandao. It will directly sweep Chen Yu''s head out. When Chen Yu sees this tail with numerous bone spines sweeping in, he suddenly emits a boundless Rune light between his palms and fingers. His whole body grows bigger quickly. He reaches into his hand and grabs the tail that is sweeping towards him. At this time, the strong man''s body of hundreds of Zhang looks like a kitten in front of Chen Yu, who is also growing in size. Chen Yu grabs the strong man''s tail and shakes it violently. With a sound, he swings the strong man onto a mountain wall. "Whoa..." This side of the mountain wall was directly smashed by the strong man''s body, and countless stones rolled down. After that, Chen Yu shakes the strong man''s body again and takes a horizontal picture on the top of another mountain, cutting off the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "Poof!" The strong man spewed out a big mouth of blood, which turned into a piece of blood mist in the air, and dyed stones directly to red, and gathered into small lakes on the ground. The internal organs of the strong man were all displaced, seriously injured and almost completely smashed. "Boom, boom!" Chen Yu is huge at this time, just like an ancient giant. He grabs the strong man''s tail in his hand and shakes it randomly. He smashes the mountains thousands of miles around, and he is in a terrible mess. In Chen Yu''s hands, the strong man is like a cat cat cat and has no strength to fight back. "Help your Lord..." Seeing this situation, several of his subordinates are shocked and attack Chen Yu. "Chi!" An amazing arrow lit up, just like a rainbow of gods. It shot through the head of a strong man quickly and accurately. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the strong man''s head was blown to pieces. "If you want to save your master, you should pass the pass of Ma ye me first." Ma Wu held a magic bow and stopped the rest of the strong. Jin Yupeng and Ji tianwu stood side by side with Ma Wu, blocking their way. Compared with their leaders, the strength of these strong men is far from that of their leaders. They are not the opponents of Ma Wu at all. However, these guys are extremely fierce. Even if they are not the opponents of Ma Wu and others, they do not flinch back. They are extremely crazy and desperate, and do not fear death. "If you want to die, master Ma will help you." Ma Wu, Jin Yupeng and Ji tianwu are all cold in their eyes. They are merciless in the face of this group of lunatics. "Boom!" As for jinyupeng, the golden winged Dapeng clan destroys the golden wings. Like a pair of sharp Tiandao, a pair of golden wings split the head of a famous strong man. As for Ji tianwu, he successively destroys the art of treasure and the spirit of martial arts, burning a famous strong man to fly ash. Soon, these strong men will be killed by Ma Wu and all of them. At this time, the guy who is holding his tail by Chen Yu suddenly glows all over his body, and his body is constantly expanding, just like a balloon blowing. For a moment, a great danger rises from Chen Yu''s mind. "No, it''s going to explode!" Chen Yu exclaims in his heart. Shaking his hands, he throws the strong man away like a ball. "Boom In the air, the strong man burst into pieces with dazzling light and terrifying power. The blood rain and bones all over the sky turned into countless gods. The sharp and astonishing shot away in all directions. "Whew, whew..." In the void, there was a tingling sound of shrieking. The blood and broken bones all contained the power of terror, which directly pierced the sacred mountains and revealed huge holes. However, due to Chen Yu''s prevention in advance, although the power of this strong man''s self explosion has destroyed a mountain range, it has not caused too much damage to Chen Yu and them. "You wait, my master will not let you go." At this time, the God of the strong man turned into a light and ran away quickly. Before leaving, he put down a cruel word. The strong man''s yuan Shen escapes so fast that even Chen Yu has no time to kill him. "This strong man has been extremely strong, but he is just a servant. How strong will his master be?" Chen Lei, Ma Wu, Jin Yupeng and Ji tianwu frown. However, Chen Yu is not too worried. He has absolute confidence in his current strength and firmly believes that he can sweep all enemies. After that, Chen Yu takes the magic power and turns it into a normal size. He is ready to go on his way. The magic power that Chen Yu destroys is called FA Tian Xiang di. It is a powerful magic power he has ever obtained. Once it is destroyed, the physical strength will be greatly increased and the power will be extremely powerful. Chen Lei and others continue to drive in the direction where the ancient temple is located, and soon they come to the foot of the mountain where the ancient temple is located. At this time, Chen Yu and other people have already felt that there are countless strong players in this area. In many places, there are fierce exchanges. Obviously, before entering the real main hall, the atmosphere is already tense. There are also groups of strong men in front of them. After meeting Chen Yu, they all have bad eyes and warn them. However, they don''t do anything. Because among Chen Yu and his team, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng are very easy to recognize. One is Tianma and the other is jinyuling. These two clans are synonyms of power. Therefore, those strong people who meet in this place are very afraid of Chen Yu and their team and dare not directly find fault. As for Chen Yu and Ji tianwu, they are directly ignored by these strong people because their strength is too weak to pose any threat to them."There''s a god stone there. It''s just at the foot of the temple mountain, so there''s such a chance?" All of a sudden, a voice rings, pointing to a god stone that emits colorful divine light and exclaims. This voice, startled a lot of strong, so that many strong people have to look in that direction. Chen Yu also looks in that direction. Sure enough, he sees that area, which is full of colorful lights, exudes a kind of magical light and has a strange charm. Naturally, Chen Yu can see clearly that it is a divine stone that emits such magical light. This piece of stone is crystal clear and transparent, inlaid in the mountain, revealing a corner of the size of the basin. "That''s the gold of the five spirits!" Some strong people exclaim that the five spirit gold is a kind of extremely rare natural material and exotic treasure. When refining the treasure, it only needs a piece the size of a nail, which can greatly improve the power of the treasure. It is rarely seen in the outside world for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, there is such a large piece here. Such a piece of five spirit gold is absolutely valuable. In this area, all of a sudden chaos, war broke out, all because of that piece of five spirit God gold, all want to seize this piece of five spirit God gold. After a while, all kinds of magic lights were flying in the void. The sound of fighting was like thunder. It was fierce and cruel. Blood was flying. Pieces of corpses fell down, and the blood gathered into rivers, which meandered on the ground. While fighting, some strong men sent out requests for help to their small group of friends, so that the strong here gathered more and more. Finally, countless strong people all appeared here. The crazy fierce battle was all because of the five spirit God gold. It is really the five spirit God gold, which is too rare, enough to make all the strong crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Chen Lei, Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng are also involved in this chaotic war. They have to do their best to resist the crazy strong around them. "Poof!" Chen Yu swings the big Tu Shenquan, shaking several strong men who attack him into blood mud. Then, he pushes them towards the direction of the five spirit God gold. For Chen Yu, the five spirit God gold is also a treasure that can be met but can not be asked for. There is no reason to miss it. "You rubbish, those who don''t want to die, get away from this seat. The five spirit gods gold is the thing of this seat." All of a sudden, a huge drink resounded in people''s ears. It was extremely arrogant and domineering. With a terrible huge sword light, it shot from afar. Where the sword light passed, it directly cut many strong people, and the blood gushed, killing a blood path. This is a real way of blood. The bodies of the fallen strong people spew out endless blood light and dyed the ground blood red. Even, some strong people were not touched by the light of the sword at all. They were only affected by the peerless Sabre Qi contained in the light of the sword. They were directly shocked into blood mist. The light of the sword was as terrible as a sword. "Sword demon!" After seeing the light of the sword, many powerful people exclaimed and retreated. Among these strong men, some know the name of Dao demon. Dao demon is a unique Wizard of Jasper Mantis. In the battle merit card, the number of enemies killed can be ranked within the top 10. It is very hopeful that the number of enemies killed can be ranked in the top three. It is very likely that the sword demon will be able to attack the top three and become a murderous force in his area. These strong men, seeing the appearance of sword demons, one by one, avoided and did not dare to fight with them. It''s not that the strong ones are too weak, but the sword demons are really too strong. At this time, the sword demons appear, which is a huge Mantis with extremely smooth lines, perfect in any proportion, and three Zhang long. And in its triangular compound eye, countless eyeballs are dense, like stars, emitting fierce light. At this time, some powerful people had never heard of the name of the sword devil and had not retreated. "I''m not afraid to die." A terrible smile broke out from the corner of the devil''s mouth, and the two huge claw knives slashed forward. With the sword demon wielding his claw knife, the two extremely sharp and dazzling light blinded the eyes of the people and slashed at several powerful people who had never retreated. "Ah Several screams came, these strong men even a move are not able to block, they are directly split into blood fog. "If you don''t want to die, get out of my seat. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty." Jasper Mantis triangle compound eyes shining with frightening fierce light, toward the strong around slowly glance, said ruthlessly, incomparably arrogant and domineering. In the face of such a tyrannical sword demon, some powerful people have not retreated. Although the name of the sword demon is large, it is not enough to frighten all the strong ones. Especially in front of the five spirit God gold, they are not able to retreat voluntarily. "Do you really think that you are invincible in the world? You can order all the heroes. You really regard yourself as a dish." A strong man is cold hum, especially strong. When his body is shaking, the earth sends out bursts of earth shaking sounds, and the continuous shaking makes many strong people around him panic. This guy is definitely not a weak one. This is a famous bear strong man, with a sharp single horn on his head, which stabs into the sky. His body is huge and has hundreds of feet. It is a huge thing. Compared with this strong Xiong clan man who is hundreds of feet tall, the sword demon with the size of three feet looks like a small toy, which is out of proportion. The sword demon looked at the man who looked like a huge mountain in front of him, but he was not afraid at all. He showed a grim smile and said, "there are really stupid people who dare to challenge us. In this case, I will stand up to you." After saying that, the sword demon directly defended the hand without any hesitation. The sword was transformed into a shadow and disappeared in front of the strong man Xiong family. The next moment, it appeared on the back and neck of the strong man Xiong family. A pair of blue claw knives were crossed and two bright blue knife awns appeared. "Not good!" The strong man of renxiong clan suddenly felt the sudden crisis coming, and his hair stood on his back. The cold sweat directly penetrated the hair of his whole body, which destroyed all his strength and turned into a huge light shield to protect himself firmly. "Chi!" With a slight sound, the shield issued by the strong man Xiong clan was as fragile as a piece of papyrus. It was easily torn by two blue knives. Then, the two blue swords were not reduced, and they were directly cut into the back neck of the famous Xiong family. After a while, the blood splashed, and a huge head flew directly up. The blood column directly spurted hundreds of meters high from the neck, and then fell, like pouring rain, which shocked countless strong people and set out to escape. Such a powerful celebrity Xiong family strong man, was actually beheaded by the sword devil. Human bear clan, the God of the strong man, was extremely frightened and fled to the distance without looking back."If you offend the dignity of this seat, how can you escape?" The fierce light flashed in the eyes of the sword and devil, and a blue light came out of his mouth. He rolled the yuan God of the strong man Xiong clan, who wanted to escape, and then flew back. He swallowed up the yuan God of the strong man, the human bear clan, with a satisfied and abnormal smile. All the strong people around were awed by the cruel means of the sword demons. For a time, this area was silent. "Kill!" At this time, several strong men attacked the sword demons. This time, they were not one, but a group. They wanted to kill the sword demons with the help of a large number of people and many treasures. It was because the sword demons were too arrogant. With a sneer in his mouth, Dao demon said in a cold voice, "there are really stupid people who are not afraid of death. Do you really think that the dignity of this seat is so easy to violate? All of you guys should be punished." With that, the sword devil faced the sky''s precious light and tools, and killed them fearlessly. The two huge claw knives bloomed with boundless blue light and chopped forward. "Boom A huge explosion like earth shaking sound sounded, a blue air wave spread around, and countless precious lights were destroyed in the blue air wave. In the blue light of the sword, countless treasures were chopped up one after another. Later, the blood mist of the powerful people who were fighting against the sword demons also burst into blood mist. The powerful Sabre Qi directly shocked the area into blood fog. Several yuan gods were in a daze in the air. They couldn''t believe that they were so vulnerable. The sword demon grinned grimly, opened his mouth and spurted out a blue competition, which involved the spirits of several strong men in the competition, and then dragged it into his mouth and swallowed it directly. It was extremely ferocious. Many strong people around saw this scene, their scalp became numb, and they retreated one after another. They did not dare to challenge the sword devil again. It was because the sword demon was too powerful, and it was really like a demon king. "Do you want to die?" At this time, the sword demon sees Chen Yu, Ma Wu and other figures after they retreat, and yells in a cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 "I''m so arrogant. I dare to be so arrogant in front of Mr. Ma. I''ll take an arrow from him." In the face of such an arrogant sword demon, Ma Wu did not hesitate to shoot out with an arrow. "Chi!" A fierce sound of breaking the sky rang through the ears of all the people. It turned into a divine rainbow and flew directly to the sword devil. The speed was as fast as the pole. In a blink of an eye, he came to the sword demon. "A little bit of work!" The sword demon snorted coldly, and a blue light flashed through the void quickly. With a Ding sound, it accurately cut the arrow that turned into a divine rainbow, and bloomed the infinite Rune light. "Boom This magic arrow, which was directly chopped by the sword devil, flew out tens of thousands of meters away. It directly collapsed a low mountain and filled with dust and smoke. It was extremely amazing. Ma Wudun was suddenly awed. The strength of the sword demon was so powerful that he could actually split his magic arrow. He knew the power of this magic arrow. He could easily chop and fly a magic arrow. The strength of the sword demon was really terrible and amazing. "It''s indecent to come but not to go. You''ll have to take a knife from this seat." The sword demon snorted coldly, and a knife suddenly split out. This sword light, invisible and immaterial, directly penetrated the void and appeared in front of Ma Wu. This knife light is too fast, faster than Ma Wu imagined. Ma Wu wanted to resist, but it was too late. The knife hit Ma Wu hard in the chest. "Chi!" Ma Wu chest, suddenly burst out a group of treasure, his body protection treasure finally automatically sent out a treasure to protect the owner. This treasure is a heart armor and a very rare weapon for passive defense. As long as there is a huge threat, it will stimulate the treasure and protect Ma Wu. However, the light of this treasure was just lit up, and then it was directly destroyed at the next moment. However, it was directly cut off by this powerful sword light. Then, the light of the sword was cut on Ma Wu''s chest, and it immediately flew out. "Shit, it hurts so much." In the middle of the air, blood is flying and sprinkling, and the voice of Ma Wu''s cursing is heard. Jin Yupeng''s face changed, and he flew back with his arms in the air. "How are you?" Jin Yupeng asked anxiously and looked at the wound of Ma Wu. At this time, there was a deep visible bone wound at Ma Wu''s wound. The flesh and blood turned outward and there was blood flowing. It was very terrible. However, the heart armor that Ma Wu wore was directly split by the light of this knife. "It''s OK!" Ma Wu is aching and sucks cold air. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of Jin Yupeng. However, it seems that face has been lost almost at this time. At this time, Ma Wu was also afraid. If he didn''t have the defense of the heart protecting armor, he would be directly split into two parts by this knife. I''m afraid it will be over by then. "Well, it''s pretty good, but can you take the second knife?" The sword demon was surprised to see that he could not split Ma Wuli with one knife. The two swords were lifted up and made a clanging noise. They grinded out blue light. They approached one step forward. The two swords rose high and quickly cut out the second one. "Hoo!" After a while, the wind in the void was loud. A knife light was several times stronger than the first one. With the huge roar of the sea, it fell mercilessly towards Ma Wu. Just hearing the sound of the knife, Ma Wu changed its color. The knife was so sharp that Ma wugen could not have taken it. At this time, many powerful people around were also shocked by the power of the sword, and they all retreated one after another, leaving a huge open field area. It was really the sabre spirit of the sword sent by the sword demon was too strong to make them stay at the same place. Ma Wu is about to be killed under this knife. Suddenly, a palm that emits Zhanzhan''s divine light appears. It is slapped in the light of this knife. For a moment, it smashes this pure and incomparable light. "Boom There was a huge and terrible storm in the void. The light of the broken knife shattered the void and turned into a huge and terrible black hole. After a moment, the black hole disappears, the terrible wave disappears, and the void gradually calms down. It is Chen Yu who has stopped this fatal knife for Ma Wu. At this time, Chen Yu stands in front of Ma Wu, and a white mark appears on his palm. However, the white seal is gradually disappearing. "Who is this Terran? He broke the sword light of Dao demon with his bare hands. It''s too powerful. It''s unbelievable..." Many strong people around watching the battle saw this scene, and they were almost stunned. The boss with staring eyes almost burst out of their eyes. Just now, they have thoroughly felt the power of the sword and the devil. The one who kills the strong is like killing a chicken, and the strong one is stronger than the human demon family. Even the most powerful race of Tianma nationality, such as Ma Wu, is seriously injured by the sword devil''s knife. However, such a powerful sword was smashed by a celebrity with his bare hands. Chen Yu''s performance suddenly overturned the strong people''s understanding of Terrans.The sword demon''s eyes are cold, and he looks at Chen Yu with a trace of vigilance in his heart. He knows the power of his own knife. Even if it''s a nine level treasure, it will be chopped. But even with such a powerful knife, it still can''t do anything to the human race, and even the oil skin has not been rubbed. This is an incredible thing for the sword demon. "Who are you?" The sword demon asked in a deep voice. The strong people around were stunned when they heard the questions raised by Dao mo. since the appearance of Dao Mo, they showed incomparably strong power. If they could not kill those who blocked him, the second Dao would definitely solve the problem. However, they have never seen the Dao demon attach such importance to a celebrity family. This also proves that the powerful person of this celebrity family is absolutely powerful and makes the sword demon They have to be treated with caution. "My name is Chen Lei." Chen Yu looks at Dao Mo and gives his name. "Chen Lei!" After hearing the name, all the strong men around were shocked. After hearing this name, all the strong men were shocked. They all made a great stir and made a sound of exclamation. Chen Yu is the strongest player in the list of martial arts. It is said that he has won the killing spear. He has already been known to the whole secret place of all ages, and is well known by all the strong men. However, the eternal secret place is too big. All the strong men have heard of Chen Yu''s reputation, but few have seen his real face. Now, Chen Yu actually stands in front of them. How can he not cause a sensation among these powerful people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 The sword demon''s eyes suddenly brighten. It''s Chen Yu. It''s really unexpected. As for Chen Yu''s name, Dao demon naturally knows that Chen Yu ranks first in the battle merit card, which makes Dao demon very dissatisfied. He has always wanted to find a chance to kill Chen Yu to prove that he is the first place in the wanzu assembly. However, Chen Yu''s whereabouts had been erratic before, and he could not find any trace of Chen Yu at all. Therefore, he never realized his wish. Human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. I didn''t expect that on this occasion, he met Chen Yu. This is a good opportunity. Now that Chen xiongliang is facing the battle for a long time, I want to see what you want to win or lose in front of me People. " After saying that, the sword demon doesn''t give Chen Yu a chance to speak. He cuts him hard. After a while, the blue light of the sword explodes, just like a blue sea. It''s surging and sending out a breathtaking breath. The whole void is filled with all kinds of sword light. There is no room to avoid. When the sword devil strikes, Chen Yu must be killed at the first time to show his arrogance. Chen Yu hums coldly. With one arm raised, the body of the sword is destroyed. The whole person is like a peerless sword. The sword is startling to the sky, and he kills the blue sword like a raging wave. "Chi!" A bright sword suddenly appeared in front of the people. It was as dazzling as lightning. It sent out the awe inspiring Qi that made people tremble. The sharp blade made the skin of many strong men who watched the battle feel split by the sword and fell back one after another. Then, the sword directly cut open the blue sword light all over the sky. It was so powerful that it killed the sword demon in front of him and stabbed at his eyebrows. "Ding!" The sword demon points out the sword and makes a continuous sound like dragon chanting, echoing in the air. "Boom At the next moment, countless sword Qi exploded and spread around in a ring. "Boom!" The surrounding sacred peaks are directly cut off by the scattered Dao Qi and Jian Qi. The cross section is smooth as a mirror. It can be seen how sharp Siyi''s Dao Qi and Jian Qi are. All the strong men watching the battle around took a breath of cold air. They were extremely shocked. The two strong players in the field were formidable and frightening. The sacred peaks here are incomparably strong and hard to destroy. However, the remaining power of the two of them cut off many sacred peaks. How powerful is the real power of their hands. At this time, the sword demon is extremely dignified. Looking at Chen Yu, I can feel how powerful Chen Leigang''s sword is. It is really worthy of its reputation and brings him great pressure. However, this makes the sword devil more excited. When he looks at Chen Yu, the fierce light rises in his compound eyes and roars. His wings flutter behind his back. His whole body turns into a shadow. His speed is extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he appears behind Chen Yu, and his two sabres cross each other. In an instant, two pure blue Sabre Qi are chopped at Chen Yu''s neck. This move is also a unique skill of the sword devil. If the speed is too fast, the opponent will be directly hit and his head will be cut off. Under this move, the strong man of the famous bear clan will be decapitated. Now, the sword demon uses this move to deal with Chen Yu, and also wants to make contributions. "Chi!" Two blue swords cut Chen Yu''s neck in an instant. The sword demon''s face shows a trace of joy. Chen Yu is just like this. However, at the next moment, Dao Mo''s smile solidified on his face, because he saw that Chen Yu''s shadow was slowly disappearing. What he had just done was just the shadow of Chen Yu. At this time, the sword devil suddenly felt a trace of danger. At some time, a sword silk wound around one of his feet. "Not good!" There was a premonition in the devil''s heart. Before he had time to react, the sword silk wrapped around his feet tightly twisted and cut off one of the sword''s feet. "Poof!" Countless blue blood gushed out and fell on the ground, forming a small lake. A sharp pain was transmitted from the broken leg to the brain, making the sword demon emit a dull hum. The sword demon''s wings flutter and turn into a group of shadows. They fly away thousands of miles away. They look at Chen Yu suspiciously. The sword silk just now was just made by Chen Yu. It was too sharp and too fast for him to notice and suffer a great loss. At this time, Chen Yu shows his body shape, and his sword intention soars to the sky. His divine eyes are like lightning, and he looks at the sword demon. Seeing the sarcasm in Chen Yu''s eyes, the sword demon roars. In an instant, he travels thousands of miles away and comes back to Chen Yu again. A blue light of the sword cuts hard again.This time, the sword demon used all his strength. There were countless runes in the blue sword light, which was extremely sharp. In the void, the blue light was surging and the runes were like waves, which made the whole world tremble and roar. The shadow of a huge green sword appeared in the void, which was a powerful deterrent. If the sword of the heavenly way fell hard on Chen Yu''s head. At this time, many strong men watching the war were shocked to find that their bodies were all imprisoned and unable to move under the knife''s intention of the heavenly Dao. They lost all their ability to move, just like lambs to be slaughtered. This is really terrible. If they face the sword devil, they will die. There is no room to fight back. Chen Yu is also very dignified. The meaning of this Dao of heaven has a certain influence on him. However, the influence is not too great. In fact, Chen Yu has already been involved in the Dao of heaven, which is even more profound than the Dao devil. This is a kind of meaning, which can also be called a field. It is a kind of further exploration after the understanding of treasure art and skill has reached the full level. The skill is close to the Tao, and the rules of heaven can be integrated into his own attack. In the face of such an attack, we must have a strong spiritual will to resist it. Chen Yu''s spiritual will is absolutely the best. In fact, Chen Yu''s spiritual will is far more powerful than his current cultivation. It is almost comparable to the most powerful Emperor Wu''s nine story and full-fledged strong man. Therefore, after the sword demon uses the Dao of heaven, Chen Yu only begins to be affected. Then, he gets rid of the threat of the Dao of heaven. Two divine awns erupt in his eyes, and the divine sword body moves with all his strength to meet this Tiandao sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Chen Yu''s sword also contains the meaning of the way of heaven. However, the meaning of the way of heaven implied in Chen Yu''s sword is sharp. The skill of divine sword is invincible and can''t be broken. It''s the sharpest. Therefore, when Chen Yu practises this skill, he doesn''t pursue delicacy and speed, but only pursues sharpness. Today''s sword silk can easily cut any powerful treasure and armor, which can be said to have reached an extreme. At this time, the sword that Chen Yu destroys is directly transformed into a dense and glittering sword thread, which emits a terrible light. The sword is directly twisted into seven pieces and eight pieces, and its power is lost. When Chen Yu breaks the sword of the Dao of heaven, many of the strong men are relieved. They only feel that a huge mountain is finally moved away. They are greedy and breathing fresh air. Just now, under the threat of the Dao devil''s sword, they can hardly breathe. At this time, the strong men watching the battle all changed their color. Finally, they realized what a huge gap they had with Dao Mo and Chen Yu. This huge gap was like a natural moat and could not catch up with them. It''s not a surprise that Dao demon was broken. He looks calm and not too angry. Obviously, today''s Dao devil has adjusted his mind and no longer despises Chen Yu. Instead, he becomes very serious and dignified. And this kind of mentality under the knife devil, becomes more terrible. "Chen Yu, you are really strong, which is beyond my expectation. However, the final winner will be me, and I will kill you by the sword." Dao demon looks at Chen Yu calmly and says coldly. "You can have a try." Chen Yu does not show weakness. He is really strong enough. However, he does not use all his assassin''s mace to win the sword and devil. He has enough confidence. The sword demon''s whole body is full of blue light, releasing a dazzling flame. Then he slowly walks towards Chen Yu step by step. The ground is constantly shaking, just like a prehistoric beast on a trip. His momentum is becoming more and more dignified, and an invisible pressure is quietly coming down around him, which makes the strong people around him raise a shadow one by one and face all-out efforts Sword demon, only feel endless fear. The sword devil stopped talking and killed him directly. The blue sword light contained the meaning of heaven. In a twinkling of an eye, ten knives were cut in succession. In an instant, the blue light soared and filled the sky. There was a numbing sound of breaking the sky. There were huge black cracks in the void. The scene was extremely terrible. The knife light filled the sky was like a raging wave and smashed everything. In an instant, this area was directly hit by violence, countless knife light will be one after another Shenfeng hit the explosion, into powder. Many of the strong men who watched the battle around one by one looked frightened and trembled. They fled one after another and fled to the distance and stood in a safe area. Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng all started to escape in a safe area. Under such prestige, the three of them could not stay in this dangerous area. At this time, Chen Yu is faced with the full force of the sword demon, and he no longer keeps his hand. The sixth layer of the divine sword is fully opened. The threads of the sword seem to have no strength, but they are full of terror and go towards the sword devil. It seems that the sword silk is soft and has nothing, but in fact it is not cracked and broken, which is amazing. Chen Yu also destroys the sword of heaven. The sharp meaning contained in the sword meaning is directly manifested and transformed into sharp runes. These sharp runes are combined into a series of glittering sword threads, which are extremely powerful. "Boom Chen Yu''s sword silk collides with the blue sword light that fills the sky. There is a fierce collision, which makes a huge sound like the sound of gold and iron. The clank of the long sound shakes the sky and makes people tremble. The whole area was instantly boiling. The blue sword light and transparent sword light were interwoven in the sky, and the symbol light was all over the sky. In the eyes of all the powerful people, there was endless sword light in the front, which was extremely terrible and terrifying. The transparent sword silk embodied by Chen Yu is almost invisible now, and is submerged by the blue sword light all over the sky. "The strength of Dao demon is too strong. This time, Chen Yu is finished." Many strong men watching the battle from afar see the endless blue sword rising into the sky and soaring into the sky. They are astonishing. They wrap Chen Yu in the light of the sword completely. Under such circumstances, these strong men can''t imagine what else Chen Yu can do to get out of the endless light of the sword. Many strong people all feel the same way. Dao demon is really terrible. It deserves to have made such a fierce name. It is better than Chen Lei Lai. "Whew!" Just when many strong men are watching the battle from afar and are not optimistic about Chen Yu, suddenly, a sharp sound of sword sound suddenly breaks through the air and spreads into the ears of many strong men. This sound is so sharp that all the strong men who watch the battle are not prepared for the war. In an instant, their eardrums are shocked to bleed and almost become deaf. These strong men were shocked one by one, and quickly destroyed their skills to protect their ears, which was better.Then, these strong men saw that a sword light which was brighter than the sun and was burning a thousand times as hot as the sun, broke through the difficulties in the sky, and directly chopped at the sword demon who gave out the most powerful strike. In an instant, this sword awn will be cut out all over the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to the sword demon and pierces his chest. "Chi!" The sword light pierces the sword devil''s chest, revealing a huge blood hole. Then, it passes away in a flash. It is Chen Yu who is thousands of miles away. The sword demon looks at the huge sword hole in his chest. He can''t believe it. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, do you dare to hurt me? I tore you apart. " With a roar and a flutter of wings, the sword demon flies towards Chen Yu''s direction, and there are pieces of green shadows in the air. It can be seen that the speed of the sword devil is so fast. Chen Yu''s speed is not slow either. He is disillusioned step by step in the void, and he is in a fierce battle with the sword and devil within ten thousand miles. Both of them are faster than they can imagine. Not only can they catch up with their eyes, they can''t even catch up with their minds. All the sacred peaks in this area were destroyed, one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu and Dao demon fight each other for thousands of moves. Then they separate and confront each other in the air. At this time, both Chen Yu and Dao demon have a violent chest heave, with heavy breath and huge consumption. However, the wound of Dao demon is much more serious than Chen Yu. From this point, we can see that Chen Yu will have the upper hand in this round of battle between Chen Yu and Dao mo. "Kill!" Once again, the sword demon''s eyes are full of fierce light. This time, he directly uses the secret arts, and his strength soars dozens of times. It turns into a pure blue light and flies towards Chen Yu''s neck. "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Chen Yu hums coldly. The Rune of his critical strike moves and turns into a crystal sword silk. He meets him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 The sword silk is crystal clear and glittering. It emits a faint sword spirit, and it is cut on the light of the sword that is sent out by the secret skill of sword and devil. "Chi!" A clear sound of tearing cloth and silk rings in the ears of all the powerful men. Then, the strong men can see that the sword silk that Chen Yu destroys directly cuts through the sword light of the sword devil, and quickly entangles the sword devil''s body. The sword demon suddenly screams in horror. The blue light of his whole body soars. A powerful and incomparable breath comes from the sword demon, trying to break the sword silk that Chen Yu has transformed. However, Chen Yu''s sword silk is tightly twisted. The crystal sword silk is extremely sharp. He can easily cut the blue light, and then cut the sword devil into 17 or 18 sections. One of the sword threads is wrapped around the neck of the sword demon and cuts off the head of the sword devil. The scene is extremely horrible. Countless blood gushed out from the broken body of the Dao devil. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a blue blood lake, sending out a faint fragrance. The flesh and blood of the Dao demon had been refined and refined as a treasure medicine, and contained a powerful energy. At this time, the original God of the sword demon rises to the sky and turns into a blue light to escape. Chen Yu can''t catch up with him for a while. Chen Yu shows his real body. With a wave of his hand, he brings all the remains of the sword demon and his booty into the Qingyang immortal palace. The remnant of the sword demon can be called a blood and flesh treasure medicine. It can be used to refine the supreme elixir, and naturally it will not be wasted. Many of the strong people around watching the battle are silent. They only heard of Chen Yu''s strength before, but they have never seen it. Now, after seeing Chen Yu''s strength with his own eyes, these strong men feel desperate. The gap between them and Chen Yu is too big to be justified. At this time, Chen Yu still exudes a strong and terrible evil spirit, which makes many powerful people feel that their spirits are shaking. They dare not look at Chen Yu directly, for fear of being misunderstood by Chen Yu, which will lead to Chen Yu''s attack and killing. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the powerful people around him. Instead, he goes straight to the five spirit God gold. He grabs the five spirit gold and pulls out the five spirit gold inlaid in the mountain. The basin is tens of meters long and the basin is thick and colorful. Seeing such a huge multicolored gold, the strong people around them were flushed with envy, eager to rush up and snatch it down immediately. However, just now, Chen Lei''s supreme power of killing the sword demon still appeared in the minds of the powerful people, reminding them that Chen Lei should never be provoked. Otherwise, he would be killed. In the end, these strong men restrain their greed. No one dares to take the initiative to rob Chen Yu of the five spirit gold. Chen Yu puts away the five spirit God gold. Instead of looking at the strong people around him, he joins up with Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng, and then goes on to the eternal temple. It''s just the foot of the mountain. It''s still early. At this time, Chen Yu and his colleagues can feel that wars break out in other places around them. From time to time, thunder like sounds are heard in the air, all of which are the waves of many powerful people fighting each other. After Chen Yu leaves, many other strong men follow him and want to rush to the eternal temple. Although they are not as powerful as Chen Yu, they are not as powerful as Chen Yu. Therefore, none of them wants to give up. After all, the attraction of the eternal temple is so great that they can''t resist it. On the way, Chen Lei and others have seen waves of powerful men fighting for a treasure. However, they do not take part in it, but rush to the direction of the eternal temple. Compared with the eternal temple, these deities are not worth mentioning, and there is no need to waste too much time on the way. Soon, they arrive near the top of the mountain and stop. There is only one road leading to the eternal temple on the top of the mountain. This road is composed of 100000 steps. Each step is dark red, dark and cold, like the blood of all races. At this time, from other directions, there were countless strong people, all gathered in front of this road, looking up at the eternal temple. "Go Some strong people saw the eternal temple in front of them, their heads were burning, and they rushed to the eternal temple. "Stop for this seat A roar sounded, a black divine light, like a huge wave, was photographed towards the crowd. "Poof!" This black divine light was extremely terrifying. In an instant, dozens of strong men were shocked into blood mist. One was wearing a black gold armor and holding a black sky dagger. His eyes were shining with cold light, and he looked coldly at the strong capitals below. "What are you going to do?" Many strong men were furious and questioned the strong man in black armor. "This temple is what you can touch. Get out of here. Only my Lord can enter this temple." The strong man in black armor, a husband block the pass, in the hands of Tiange pointed to the people, angry, said aloud.The strong man in black armor wanted to block the whole road to the temple with his own strength. "Ridiculous, who do you think you are? Do you think you are invincible in the world? Dare to block our way." A strong man snorted angrily, stepped forward and patted the strong man with black armor. After a while, the runes interweave in the void and turn into a huge cloud like palm, emitting a faint black light. The rune circulates, and the breath is incomparably strong. He takes a picture of the strong man in black armor. "Boom!" In front of the sky, the voice of the thunderbolt came out of the sky. The strong man with black armour sneered, and the Black Dagger stabbed at the huge hand like a dark cloud. The black sky dagger sent out a peerless divine awn. With a Chi sound, it scattered the huge hand like a dark cloud and turned it into a flowing cloud, and scattered in all directions. "Ah A scream rang out. The strong man who shot at the strong black armor was pierced directly by Tiange, picked it up and held it in the air. "That''s what happens to disobedience." The strong man in black armor said coldly. The Tiange in his hand was slightly shaken. For a moment, the strong man who picked on the sky dagger was directly split into pieces. Even the yuan God was wiped out by a divine light from the black sky dagger and turned into a little light rain and dissipated in the air. For a moment, many strong men were silent. The fighting power of this black armored strong man was really too strong, far beyond the average strong one. But this black armored strong man was just a servant. How powerful was his master? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 "How arrogant Although it is said that the strong man in black and gold armour showed a strong strength, but it did not deter all the strong, but infuriated some of them. These strong men thought that their strength was extremely strong, and they stepped forward to attack the strong man in black and gold armor. "Boom Dozens of precious lights directly hit the powerful man in black gold armor. The strong man in black gold armor destroyed the black sky dagger in his hand and blocked the light of these magic weapons. The black sky dagger was like a black dragon, with incomparable divine power, which wiped out the light of magic art all over the sky. "Chi Chi Chi!" Suddenly, the dagger in the hand of the strong man in black and gold armour stabbed continuously, and dozens of amazing God mangtouge came out, and chopped at the dozens of strong men who shot at him. "Ah ah..." A series of screams continued to ring. These dozens of strong men were ignited by the divine awn sent by Tiange at the same time, which exploded into a mass of blood mist. The yuan God flew up and looked at the strong man in black and gold armor in horror. This strong man in black and gold armor, a face of indifference, ironically looked at many strong. "I''ll fight you!" Suddenly a big drink came, a strong saint, behind the emergence of 108 sacred rings, like a dragon walking tiger, appeared in front of the strong black gold armor. This strong saint was a genius of a generation. He didn''t want to fight against a strong man with black gold armour, because he was too demeaning. The other side was just a servant of a strong man, but he was a genius of the holy family. Therefore, the strong Saint clan despised the strong man in black gold armor. However, many powerful people were blocked by him, which made the saint genius also very angry. Finally, he decided to teach this arrogant guy a lesson. "Boom The strong man of the holy clan made a strong attack directly. With one move, he sent out a strong breath, which shocked many powerful people in the rear. The bright light turned into a peerless sword, which was cut down at the head of the powerful black and gold armour. The rune was blazing and extremely sharp. The eyes of the strong black and gold armor are shining, and they are no longer as despised as before. The genius of the holy family has brought him some great pressure. However, this black and gold armored strong man is incomparably strong. Although cautious, he is not afraid. The sky dagger in his hand is full of dazzling brilliance. A dragon like divine awn rushes out of the sky dagger to meet the divine sword issued by the powerful Saint family. At that time, the two gods collided in the air, directly exploded, turned into countless light rain, and rushed to all directions. From the rear came bursts of screams, countless strong people were directly pierced by the light rain, seriously injured, and in some unfortunate people, they were directly pierced by the light rain and directly died. Chen Yu is also in the crowd. When the light and rain comes, he puts out a light shield to protect himself, Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng, and blocks the fatal blow. Many strong people around them retreated one after another and did not dare to keep close to each other. It was the fight between the two strong men that was too powerful. Even if it was the aftershock, it would be fatal to them. They did not dare to get too close. The battle between the strong black gold armor and the powerful Saint clan was extremely fierce. All kinds of light shocked the sky and shook the sky. Finally, the strong black gold armor defeated and pierced the shoulder with a gun. The strong man of the Holy Family retreated and looked at the strong man with black and gold armor, but he did not continue to fight. Because he could feel that this strong black and gold armored man was indeed extremely difficult to deal with. If he continued to fight, he would not be able to take advantage of it. He would be disgraced in vain and even in danger of his life. As a result, the strong man of the holy family was extremely depressed. He did not expect that he could not even defeat the servants of an unknown strong man as the pride of a holy family. It was too humiliating. Therefore, this powerful Saint left directly, even the chance of the temple was no longer extravagant, just because it was too shameful. At this time, the black armor strong man also consumed a lot. However, he directly swallowed the next black magic pill, and his breath suddenly returned to the original level and reached the peak. At this time, the strong black armor, the sword immediately, looking down. "Don''t you go away?" At this time, the black armored strong man points to Chen Yu and scolds them. He is extremely strong. Chen Lei and others did not retreat when the black armor strong man and the saint clan strong man fought, but the other strong men retreated one after another because they could not bear the fight between the two strong men. Because of this, Chen Yu and other four strong men suddenly appeared in front of the strong black armor. At this time, many of the powerful people in the rear recognize Chen Yu and are watching how Chen Yu should respond. This mysterious black armor strongman has no clear origin, but his strength is absolutely powerful. Being able to defeat the talent of the holy family is enough to explain many problems. I don''t know whether Chen Yu, the temporary first person, retreats or attacks strongly. Looking at the strong man in black armor, Chen Yu takes a step forward and says, "you are not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way."Chen Yu''s words are not very loud, but they are clearly spread all over the ears of all the strong people present. Many powerful people are surprised to hear that Chen Yu is so confident. In the face of such a powerful black armored man, Chen Yu has such confidence. Is it true or is he bluffing. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the strong man with black armour shoots two magic lights in his eyes. His voice is filled with anger and says, "it''s arrogant. No one has ever dared to say such a big thing in front of me. In this case, let me know. How can you dare to make such a crazy statement?" After that, the black armored man shoots out with a single shot, as fast as lightning, and runs directly to Chen Yu''s front door. After a while, the wind and thunder were in full swing. This black dagger, with its dense runes, exuded a terrifying power. The wind and clouds were surging in the void, and the vision was amazing. The speed of this Tiange is so fast that it comes to Chen Yu in the blink of an eye. "When!" A crisp sound of gold and iron sounds. Chen Yu swings his hand and hits the dagger directly. He bursts into an infinite light. A huge and incomparable force directly knocked on the Tiange. For a moment, the strong black armor felt that the palm holding the Tiange was shaken and the blood flowed. He could hardly hold the Tiange in his hand and wanted to leave. "Drink The strong man with black and gold armor yells, and his spirit soars. He tries his best to control the Tiange in his hand. Chen Yu doesn''t attack him. "Dangdangdangdang!" However, Chen Yu is unreasonable. He waves his palms one after another. On his palms, there is a layer of bright light on his palms. It is even harder than gold. His strength is so great that he retreats one after another. At last, Chen Lei prints his palm on the chest of the black armored man. He is struck by lightning and flies out with blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 "Wow There was an exclamation all around. Chen Yu is so relaxed that he defeats the strong man with black and gold armor. It''s really unbelievable, which makes people lose their eyes. You know, the strength of the strong black gold armor is obvious to all. Slaughtering other strong men is like killing a chicken, and even defeating Tianjiao, one of the saints. In front of Chen Yu, such a powerful force is just a few moves, which is almost vulnerable to attack. Chen Yu''s strength makes many strong people feel desperate. However, those with strong black and gold armor can''t believe that they will be taken out by Chen Yu. At this time, on his black gold armor, there was a huge, clear and incomparable palm print more than three inches deep. The black gold armor on his body is also a divine object. His defense is extremely powerful. Otherwise, he might be beaten by Chen Yu as blood mist. Chen Yu looks at the strong man and shakes his head. His contempt shows no doubt. "You are not my opponent. I will not kill you. Go away and ask your master to come." Chen Yu says lightly. "As long as you want to see my adult, don''t think that''s enough. I have to kill you today." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the strong man in black and gold armor becomes angry and turns into a light and kills Chen Yu again. At this time, the strong man was surrounded by black and gold runes, and the huge breath was like a black ocean. The sky and the earth gave out an unbearable roar, and a breath of incomparable terror rose. All the strong men who watched the battle around were frightened and did not dare to compete with the strong atmosphere. "I don''t appreciate it." When Chen Yu sees that the black and gold armored man is still attacking with no good or evil, he snorts coldly, and the big butcher''s fist blows out. "Boom This blow was earth shaking, and the power was infinite. It directly broke the sky dagger in the hands of the strong black gold armor. Then, it broke the light of his body protection, and a blow hit the strong man''s chest. In the light of the sky, the armor of the black gold strong man was suddenly broken. "Poof!" The black and gold armored strong man was directly hit and flew, and then vomited out a large mouth of blood in the air. The blood was mixed with innumerable visceral fragments, which was incomparably bloody. "Bang!" Finally, the black and gold armored man directly bumped into the steps, and then vomited out several mouths of blood and integrated into the steps. Chen Yu''s blow directly injures the strong man with black gold armour, which makes the strong man in black gold armor furious with murderous intent. He looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are filled with endless resentment. Chen Yu frowns a little when he sees the cold and hateful eyes of the black and gold armored strong man. Finally, he flicks his fingers, and a sword thread flies out, winding around the strong man''s neck. With a slight twist, his head flies up. Chen Yu then uses a power grid to capture the strong man''s spirit. "Boom With a loud noise, the strong man''s spirit explodes directly, exploding Chen Yu''s power grid, dissolving in the air, and completely vanishing. Chen Yu frowns slightly. This strong man is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. "Well, it''ll be right sooner or later." Chen Yu sighs, slightly disappointed. Chen Yu has a premonition that the man in the strong man''s mouth is definitely a very difficult figure. However, he has no clue as to who the character is. He originally wanted to capture the powerful black and gold armor God, and then search for the God to find the so-called adult, but this plan was obviously broken. However, Chen Yu is not too disappointed. He has a premonition that he will have a match with this adult sooner or later, and there is no need to rush for a while. Chen Yu then takes away the body of the black gold armor strongman. The black gold armor strong man is also an unknown and powerful beast, and his body material is also the top refining tool material. After finishing these tasks, Chen Yu glances at the powerful people behind him. Then, he stops talking, but climbs up to the temple. "Well?" As soon as Chen Yu steps on this step, he immediately feels abnormal. There was a strong restraining force on these steps. After stepping on these steps, he felt that the gravity was ten times greater than that outside, and his speed of action was also slowed down by ten times. "There''s something strange about the steps." Ma Wu also said, at this time he also felt abnormal. "No matter what, it''s going to be on it." Although the steps are strange, in any case, at this stage, the temple is right in front of them, and they can''t give up. They must go to the temple and enter the temple. "Well, let''s go." Chen Yu says to Ma Wu, Ji tianwu and Jin Yupeng. Ma Wu and they nodded, ignoring the oddities on the steps, and drove towards the temple. However, many of the strong men in the back rush out of the rear and head for the temple when they see Chen Yu disappear. However, none of them dare to go with Chen Yu. Chen Yu is a god of killing. They don''t want to go with such a god of killing. This is a great suffering and torture for them.As soon as these strong men stepped on the steps, they immediately felt strange. It took far more energy than the outside world to move on the steps. Moreover, not only strength, but also the power of spirit and spirit. From here to the temple of all things, there are 100000 steps. They have to climb step by step. There is no way to make a trick. What''s more, to the surprise of these strong men, they can''t recover their consumed spirit. Even if they use pills, they have no effect at all. However, walking on these steps is extremely exhausting. According to this consumption, it is impossible for them to walk 100000 steps and then climb the hall. If they do not walk half way, they will die of exhaustion. For a time, these strong men were all in despair. The temple of all things was not easily accessible. Even if no one stopped them, they could not get on it. However, even so, these strong people did not give up, but step by step toward the ancient Hall of all saints. The first ten thousand steps are not too difficult for them. Most of them have climbed it. However, from the 20000 steps, the pressure doubled. Even if several strong people were directly pressed to kneel on the steps by the huge pressure, the strong pressure almost broke the bones of these strong people. However, some strong people ignore the pressure of the double increase and continue to move forward. These strong people gradually open the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Chen Yu and several of them also feel great pressure. However, for them, the pressure is still tolerable, but the speed is much slower. Gradually, Chen Yu and Chen Yu have climbed the 30000, 40000 and 50000 steps. At the 50000 step, the pressure is five times higher than that before the 10000 step. Under such huge pressure, a ingot can be directly pressed into a steel plate. At this time, Chen Yu sees several figures in front of him. All of them are very difficult to stand on the steps. Obviously, these figures are all the strong people who have climbed the steps earlier than Chen Yu and others. However, when these strong people arrive here, their potential will be exhausted and they will never be able to move forward any more. Chen Yu and they climb up step by step and gradually surpass these strong men. However, they can only be envious when they see Chen Yu and his back. Chen Yu and his colleagues don''t care about them. Gradually, there are more and more powerful people that Chen Yu has surpassed. Of course, they are under more and more pressure. Finally, Chen Yu understands that these 100000 steps should be able to test the climber''s potential. The stronger the potential is, the higher the climber will be. The weaker the potential is, the earlier he stops. Now, Chen Yu and his wife have climbed the 90000 steps, reaching more than 94000. At this point, no matter Chen Lei, Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng are all sweating. Every step forward is extremely difficult. "No, I can''t walk!" After climbing more than a thousand steps, Ma Wu gasped. His whole body was wet with sweat, and his mane was dripping with sweat. At this time, Jin Yupeng had already reached the limit. Looking at the 4000 steps ahead, he could reach the eternal temple, showing an unwilling look. As for Jitian dance, it also reached the limit at this time. The whole body was beaten through with sweat, and her legs trembled. She couldn''t move a step. Although Chen Yu is also very tired, he is still far from the limit. He still has enough energy to continue climbing. "Try again. I don''t want you to fall behind." Chen Yu says to Ma Wuji. Ma nodded five points, and his whole body was full of milky white light, which destroyed all potential and stepped up the steps. "Poop As soon as Ma Wu stepped on that step, he immediately knelt down on the ground under the huge pressure, and his bones almost broke off. Chen Yu takes a step forward, lifts Ma Wu up and steps back to the next step. "Hooray! It''s killing me. " Ma Wu gave a long breath, and then cried out with fear. Just after climbing that step, he immediately lost his ability to move. If he stayed a little longer, his bones would become bone scum. Chen Yu frowns. It seems that Ma Wu and others have reached the limit. It is impossible for them to continue climbing. "Then you will rest here, and when you are restored, wait for me at the foot of the mountain. I will continue to drive towards the temple. Now, it is the last moment, and I can never give up." Chen Yu says to Ma Wu, Ji tianwu and Jin Yupeng. Ma Wu, Ji tianwu and Jin Yupeng nodded their heads. Their potential has reached the limit, and it is impossible to move on. If they force forward, they will die. Now, going back is the most correct choice. After that, Chen Yu and Ma Wu say goodbye to each other, and one of them continues to head for the eternal temple. The last part of the journey is also a great test for Chen Yu. The huge pressure makes his bones crack and almost disintegrate. However, Chen Yu finally withstood the huge pressure and came to the summit. When Chen Yu comes to the top of the peak, he sees a stone tablet with a line of characters engraved on it. "After walking the road to heaven, we set foot on the road to heaven." There is a record of this step below. The real name of this step is called Tongtian road. Once you can finish this road to heaven, it means that you have the unparalleled qualification to enter the eternal temple. At this time, Chen Yu can see that on a huge square in front of the ancient temple, there are six figures with strong breath sitting in the counter table, quietly adjusting their breath. As Chen Yu steps into the square, he suddenly feels that the pressure that almost crushed him disappears. However, his whole body is almost hollowed out. He has no strength at all, and all the strength of Zhengang and Yuanshen is exhausted. Chen Yu then understands why those figures are sitting on the square and are all recovering their accomplishments. Chen Yu immediately finds a place in the square. Then he begins to sit down, close his eyes and swallow a handful of pills. At the same time, he destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula and begins to recover his exhausted cultivation. During the period when Chen Yu resumed his cultivation, three more powerful men came to the square in front of the eternal temple.After the three figures went to the square, the same time to find a place to start to restore the lost cultivation. In the next few hours, no strong man could walk the road to the sky and appear on the square. At this time, in the array of the imperial palace of the ancient city of Wan, the patriarchs of all ethnic groups and clan elders all focused on the ten strong men on the square of the ancient secret land. "It seems that no one will be able to cross the road to the sky. These ten people should be the strongest ten people in this ancient secret territory." Said an elder. Many other elders also nodded and agreed with the elder. Moreover, many elders can recognize the ten people on the road to heaven. Chen Yu, needless to say, is now the first in the battle merit card. All the patriarchs and elders know Chen Yu''s name. There is also a strong one, the strongman of the protoss, called dizhetian. This is a strong one in the family of the Protoss. I''m afraid it can also be called the first strong one of the younger generation of the Protoss. Now, it ranks second in the martial arts card. The third strong one is a strong one of the saints, named St. Kunlun. All the 108 sacred rings behind them are turned into gold, and they are shrouded in a golden light, ranking third in today''s War Merit card. The fourth strong one is a strong one of the spirit family, called the moon spirit fairy. She is a woman with amazing talent. She is known as the first beauty of the spirit family. She is also the first master of the spirit family. The fifth strong man is a strong one of the Liao nationality. The Liao nationality is not one of the top ten strong families. However, it is self-evident that this powerful Liao nationality can walk through the heaven and come to the square of the eternal temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 The rest of the sixth to tenth strong people also have extraordinary origins, including the strong of Tian, Baihu, Huang, barbarian and golden. These strong men, the gap between each other, can be ignored, are all between Bozhong. As time went by, finally, the powerful emperor of the protoss opened his eyes and gave out a breath of incomparable power. His eyes were more brilliant than the stars, releasing a spirit like breath. The strong man of the holy family, Saint Kunlun, also opened his eyes, and his two golden eyes flashed away, almost blinding people''s eyes. It was really too bright. At this time, 108 golden rings behind him burst into dazzling golden light, enveloping him in a holy light. He could not see his true face clearly, but the powerful pressure emanating from his body, However, it is just like the essence, which is frightening. Even if it is separated by the array, many elders in the ancient palace feel that it is difficult to breathe. And the strong one of the spirit clan is the moon spirit fairy. At this time, she also opened her eyes. Her eyes were extremely clear and smart, not stained with human fireworks. Her eyelashes were long and thin, and her amorous feelings were myriad in the blink of an eye. She was as beautiful as a real fairy after nine days. And the strong man of the Liao nationality, also sober up, exudes the supreme ferocity. The fierce breath sweeps through the sky and turns into substance, just like a demon king who has destroyed the world. His huge body exudes endless pressure. Influenced by this breath, the powerful people of the white tiger, Tian, Huang, barbarian and golden tribes all open their eyes and emit a breathtaking breath that is not inferior to others. They are all very alert and alert to each other. At this time, Chen Yu is back to his peak state. He also opens his eyes. Two cold electricity shoots out of Chen Yu''s eyes, breaking up the void. His breath is amazing. The other nine strong men all look at Chen Yu, showing their vigilance. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, Chen leixiong has been in the secret place for a long time. Although these strong men are not satisfied with Chen Lei, they will not look down on him. You know, no one is weak who can walk the road to heaven and climb the square of eternal secret land. At this time, a tense atmosphere rose among the ten strong men, confronting each other and restraining each other. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s fate to meet you here. However, we still have to decide whether to win or lose in the end. However, I suggest that we don''t do anything for the time being. After we have explored this ancient temple and got the rare chance for thousands of years, how about the high and low winners?" The powerful emperor of the protoss covered the sky and took a step forward. With a breath of incomparable force, he proposed in a loud voice. After listening to the other strong men, after a little consideration, they all nodded and agreed to the proposal. You know, it''s really important for them to distinguish between them, but it''s far less important than the chance in the eternal temple. In this eternal temple, there are rare opportunities in tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, and I don''t know when it will disappear. If they disappear in the fight, their regret will turn green. Therefore, when Emperor Zhetian proposed not to do it for the time being, but to look for opportunities first, other strong men, including Chen Yu, naturally agreed. Naturally, Chen Yu is not willing to compete with these seemingly powerful guys. At least now, he is not willing to do so. What he thinks is that he has no chance in the eternal temple. "Since we all agree, then it''s settled that we will rise again after we come out of the eternal temple." Emperor Zhetian looks at Chen Yu and says in a loud voice. Chen Yu is very familiar with him. Chen Yu kills his talented disciples one after another. The imperial family has ordered Chen Yu to kill. Naturally, he will not let go of Chen Yu this time. However, he will not do anything to Chen Yu at this critical moment. Chen Lei is far less attractive than the chance of the eternal temple. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the hostility from the emperor covering the sky. However, he is not afraid at all and takes the lead to the eternal temple. Ten figures together pushed open the gate of the eternal temple and entered a huge hall. The main hall is circular, surrounded by a huge portal, carved with exquisite patterns, at the same time, there are various ethnic graphics and signs. "I have seen in the records of the clan that if you want to enter the temple, you must pass the test of the temple. Behind these doors, there are questions about the test of all ethnic groups. Only by breaking through, can we really enter the temple and get the supreme chance." Said St. Kunlun, looking at the innumerable doors around him. Other strong people also nod, there is such a statement. Chen Yu looks at these doors and knows that what Saint Kunlun said is true. He has seen similar records in some ancient books. He must pass the test to enter the eternal temple. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go one step ahead of you."The emperor covered the sky and roared. Then, he flew to the door engraved with the sign of the Protoss. In the blink of an eye, he did not enter the door. Several other strong men, afraid of falling behind, chose their own race emblazoned portals and flew in. Chen Yu has already found the door engraved with the Terran logo and flies directly into the door. They can only enter the eternal temple through the door engraved with their own race. It is impossible for them to enter through the doors of other races. After Chen Yu enters the door, he comes to a huge hall. "Finally, a strong Terran came to accept the test. For millions of years, no disciple of the Terran has ever come here. I have been waiting too long. Has the Terran been so weak?" Chen Yu stands in the middle of the hall and hears a voice. Then, the figure of a celebrity appears in front of Chen Yu. The figure of this Terran is not tall. It is only about 1.7 meters. His clothes are very simple. However, there is a sense of supremacy in the sky and the earth. His eyes are bright as stars, and the runes in the void are interwoven and twinkle, giving off a strong breath. "Are you the king of men?" Chen Yu recognizes the origin of this celebrity at a glance. He is actually the king of a generation of extremely powerful people of the Terran generation millions of years ago. It can be said that even the divine family and the holy family should respect the human family three times when the king of man is located. The power of the king of man was recognized by all nations at that time. Chen Yu has seen the portrait of RenWang for many times. Therefore, at this time, he can recognize that this strong man is the king of man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the figure of RenWang laughs and says, "yes, I am the king of man. However, it''s just a part of the spirit that the king of man left in this eternal temple. It''s a pity that no famous people have come here for millions of years. You are the first person in millions of years." After hearing this, Chen Yu straightens himself up and salutes him respectfully. He says, "Chen Yu, please see the king." The king of man waved his hand, ha ha, and said, "don''t be too polite. I''m very glad to see you here. I don''t have much time left. Now, let''s start your test. Although you are the first person to come here in millions of years, I won''t show mercy. If you are not strong enough, I will never let you pass The test. " After hearing this, Chen Yu asks, "master RenWang, I don''t know how I can pass the test." The king said, "as long as you can defeat me, then, you have passed the test." After hearing this, Chen Yu said, "master RenWang, this is too difficult for others." Although Chen Yu is confident that he is invincible at the same level, he dare not say that he can defeat the first man of the Terran millions of years ago. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep my accomplishments at the same level as you. It''s useless to say more. Let''s start." After that, RenWang stands with his hands on his back, waiting for Chen Lei to attack. Facing Chen Lei, RenWang will not take the lead. When Chen Yu sees RenWang saying this, he knows that it is impossible not to fight. At the same time, Chen Yu is also excited. Although he says that he is the first strong man of the Terran millions of years ago, his strength is not weak. He believes that in the same realm, even RenWang is not his opponent. If he can meet such an opponent, he can meet but not ask for, He was no longer polite, he just slapped it. "Boom Chen Yu''s palm is just a tentative attack. However, it is still powerful and terrifying. Symbols are everywhere in the void, and God''s awn is startling to the sky. A huge palm, with a dazzling light, directly patted the king of man. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the void and appeared on the king''s chest with one hand. With a smile on his face, RenWang does not dodge or dodge. With the same slap, he greets Chen Yu''s slap. "Boom A huge sound suddenly rings out, and then countless lights rush to all directions. The air waves hit the sky and sweep across all directions. The dazzling light makes Chen Yu almost unable to open his eyes. A huge force comes from the hand of the king of man, which makes Chen Lei Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng step backward more than ten steps before he can stand firm. And the king of man also stepped back five steps, which was the only way to stand firm. "Why, isn''t that a good boy?" The king of man looks surprised and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at RenWang, but he is even more surprised because he is defeated by RenWang in the battle of strength. Chen Yu believes that RenWang will not deceive him, saying that he will maintain the same level as him, then he will not be higher than him. Under such circumstances, he has been knocked back more than ten steps by Wang RenWang, and his reputation is worthy of reputation. "Master RenWang, I have offended you." After knowing that RenWang is powerful, Chen Yu doesn''t keep his hand, but directly destroys the skill of datu Shenquan. There are many divine awns in his fist. His breath is startling and he has the power to destroy the world, so he attacks the king of man. "Well, it''s amazing that you have practiced such skills." The king of man is surprised again, and at one glance recognizes that Chen Yu''s skill is the great butcher''s fist. Later, the king of RenWang also launched a set of boxing techniques, which greatly surprised Chen Yu, because what he did was the same big Tu Shenquan. "Boom Two identical fists collide in the air, and the divine light surges and interweaves together, sending out a terrible wave. Fortunately, there is nothing here. Otherwise, the fluctuation of the two people''s fight can definitely make the mountains fall apart and the world shake. "Boom!" Chen Yu shows the supreme power of datu Shenquan, but he is no better than RenWang''s. "Not bad, but not enough." RenWang stands still, smiles, shakes his head and says to Chen Yu. Seeing this, Chen Yu no longer destroys datu Shenquan, because he knows that he can''t defeat RenWang with datu Shenquan. Then, Chen Yu destroys the skills of the divine sword and turns them into a series of glittering sword threads, and goes towards the king of man. "It''s extraordinary that you can cultivate the body of divine sword to such a level, but it''s useless to me." There is a faint Rune light on the king of man. Let the sword silk of Chen Lei''s sword body be entangled. Chen Yu destroys the silk of the divine sword and twists it hard. However, he can''t cut through the body protection of the king of man. Moreover, the light of the king''s body protection is soaring, and there is a tendency to break the body of the divine sword. Chen Yu''s body aches faintly. He quickly takes up the skill of the divine sword and stands in the distance, looking warily at the king.At this time, Wang calmly looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, these are useless to me. You''d better take out your real skills." Chen Yu looks at RenWang and says, "in this case, RenWang, I''m not polite. However, RenWang, I may hurt you in this way." People King ha ha ha a smile, said: "no harm, I just want to see your strongest strength, come on." Chen Yu said, "please be careful. I''m not polite." "Please!" said the king Chen Yu''s face is awe inspiring. He is bathed in thunder and lightning. At the same time, a pool of thunder flies out of his body and emerges above his head. Then, the lotus of Jielei God grows out of the thunder pool, covering the earth and blooming with endless thunder light. For a moment, the thunder and lightning are like a sea, covering Chen Lei. The whole void is full of lightning, which is flying and shaking the heaven and earth. It is extremely terrible. "Well, it''s interesting." With a startled cry, RenWang looks at Chen Yu''s strength, showing a trace of surprise. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you had mastered the power of the natural calamity. Although the level is still very shallow, it is the only one that I have ever seen since the founding of the earth. The future is limitless." The king of man praises Chen Yu with great interest and says, "come on, let me have a look at the power of the scourge." Chen Yu looks at RenWang and says, "master, are you sure?" Chen Yu is worried. After all, the force of Tianjie does the most harm to the deity. Now RenWang is just a mark of the spirit of that year. If he is hit by the power of robbing thunder, he will be destroyed. The king of man laughed and said, "little fellow, you are so powerful that you can''t hurt me. Don''t worry. Come on." After listening to RenWang''s words, Chen Yu said, "you are welcome." After that, Chen Yu lifts his hand, and the endless thunder and lightning in the sky turns into lightning runes, forming a sword of natural calamity, which splits towards the king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 "Boom At that time, the thunder was all over the sky, the electric snakes were flying, and the vast expanse of white was all made up of the light of Rob Thor. It was extremely bright and bright, with an incomparable terrible breath. It was just like the real disaster came and destroyed everything, and went to kill the king of man. This is Chen Lei''s most powerful skill. It destroys the thunder lotus and uses the Rune of thunder robbing to evolve the thunder robbing sword. Its power is as powerful as heaven''s punishment. Chen Yu also named this move "punishment of heaven". This sword strikes, dun time, this piece of space sounded rolling thunder, shaking the void, deafening. Wang Dun is moved. Although he knows that Chen Yu''s use of the power of natural calamity is boundless, he has never thought that his momentum will be so strong that he can hardly ignore it. For the first time, the king of man''s face became extremely dignified, and his hands formed an extremely complex fingerprint. A strong breath of power and power rose from the king of man. At this moment, the king of man became incomparably tall, powerful and extraordinary. "Boom A huge handprint is blasted out of the man King''s hand to meet Chen Lei''s sword. For a moment, the void is like a raging storm. The void is shaking violently. The sky and the earth are shaking. One after another, the beams of light are flying in all directions, making a huge sound like the earth shattering. If the God drum is beaten. This time, Chen Yu stands firm and does not retreat. On the contrary, RenWang is burnt black and injured by Chen Yu''s thunder robbing sword. "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, come again!" Hurt by Chen Yu''s sword, RenWang is not only not a bit depressed, but also extremely happy, so that Chen Yu can continue. "I have offended you." Chen Yu sees that although RenWang is injured, it is not so serious. He is relieved that his strength is far from being able to hurt RenWang. This also makes Chen Yu free from any scruples and tries his best to destroy and rob Leishen lotus. At this time, the thunder pool on Chen Yu''s head emits bright lights, and the thunder sea is boiling. The thunder lights flash on the thunder robbing lotus. Like silver dragons, they fall down from the lotus and merge with the thunder pool. They become a lightning Rune and are blessed on the thunder sword in Chen Lei''s hand. This makes Chen Lei''s breath more powerful. The whole person is wrapped in a layer of thunder light, just like the emperor in thunder, and becomes the master of thunder and lightning. At this time, countless mysteries of Lei Dao arise in Chen Lei''s mind, and his aura is flashing frequently. His understanding of one of Lei''s ways is more advanced. "Get me a sword!" At this time, Chen Yu''s spirit and spirit have been perfectly integrated, reaching the peak and reaching the most powerful state. Without hesitation, he cuts out with one sword. A bright and dazzling sword light, in the sound of explosion and thunder, makes the whole void shine white. With Chen Yu''s sword, pieces of thunder light rush towards the king of man like a tide. In the void, bursts of thunder and roaring sound exploded one after another, continuous, layer by layer spread out, almost able to shatter the sky. The king of RenWang''s eyes were shining brightly, and without hesitation, he destroyed his most powerful hand holding skill. A huge handprint, which was covered with runes, turned into the size of a small hill, glittering and shining, emitting a breathtaking breath, and met Chen Yu''s blow. "Boom Another huge explosion sounds like earth shaking. Countless lights are flying, and the void is shaking and shaking. A huge force comes. Chen Yu flies back thousands of meters directly. He vomites a mouthful of blood. At this time, the breath of the king of man was fading rapidly. The shadow of the king of man, wrapped in the thunder, was rapidly dim and almost disappeared. "Master RenWang?" Chen Yu is surprised. He looks at the rapidly darkening RenWang and exclaims. He can feel that the king is disappearing. Obviously, he strikes the thunder robbing sword with all his strength, causing irreversible damage to RenWang. Standing in the light and rain, the king of man was only gratified but not angry to be defeated. He laughed and said, "Chen Yu, you are good. The human family has such arrogance. I am relieved. You can enter the eternal temple and get the chance of the eternal temple. At the same time, I will give you a chance." After that, the king of man disappears into the rain of light. Only a little immortal light flickers in the air, and then flies towards Chen Yu''s eyebrows. Chen Yu feels that there is no danger or resistance in this immortal light. He allows the light to enter his mind. After a while, he could feel that there was an extra set of skills in his mind. This set of skills, called renwangjing, was a unique skill created by RenWang. At the same time, there was a voice of RenWang in his mind. "Chen Yu, all the skills you have practiced are top-notch, but you haven''t come out of your own way. The Wang Jing of this man was created by me and is most suitable for the cultivation of the human race. I gave it to you. However, this is also a reference for you. If you want to reach the top, you must have your own way."After that, the figure of RenWang gradually disappears, and Chen Yu opens his eyes. Thank you very much Chen Yu arched his hand at the king of man, and then said solemnly. Although it was a short contact, Chen Yu was deeply convinced by the personality charm of RenWang, which made him admire him incomparably. Later, Chen Yu understands in his mind the skills left by the king of man, the book of King Ren. This set of RenWang Scripture includes the methods of strengthening the true spirit, spirit and spirit, as well as the attack methods such as body method, footwork, fist technique, sword technique, and seal method. It can be said that it is all things and profound. However, renwangjing is the highest and can only be cultivated to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu''s great perfection. As for the higher realm, it has never been reflected. Now Chen Yu already knows that after the nirvana of Emperor Wu, there is still a higher realm. However, such a realm must enter the middle realm before he can break through and practice. Now, even if he has such a realm of cultivation methods, it is difficult to practice. Chen Yu yearns for the realm after Emperor Wu. However, the most important thing for him at present is to cultivate the realm of Emperor Wu to a great extent. Today, his cultivation is in the sixth level of Emperor Wu. It is not easy to cultivate to a state of great perfection. The more he reaches the end, the more difficult it will be. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s speed of progress is astonishing. He is still under 100 years old, and there are few such training speed in the whole human history. After understanding the RenWang Sutra, Chen Yu understands that this is a martial art that is more suitable for him than any other martial arts, because it is a set of supreme skills and supernatural skills created by RenWang according to the constitution of the human race. Moreover, the speed of progress of the RenWang Sutra is extremely fast. But now Chen Yu doesn''t have time to practice. He imprints this set of people''s and kings'' seals in his mind. Chen Yu''s body moves and flies out into the depths of the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Chen Yu goes out of the test space. Looking back, he finds that the space is covered by a thick layer of fog and gradually disappears in front of him. Chen Yu is not nostalgic. He pushes his speed to the extreme and moves forward. At this time, he was running in a huge passage, which was all made up of rare Lingyan. The rock wall was covered with light Yingguang, and the whole passage was illuminated. Chen Yu doesn''t know where this passage will lead to. He can only make a rapid sweep along the passage. After flying for a long time, Chen Yu''s eyes are bright. There is an exit in front of him. Chen Yu flies out of the exit and falls on a palace. The reason why it is called a palace is because there are countless treasures on display, all shining with precious light, which is very attractive. Chen Lei is a great master in refining weapons. Naturally, he can see at a glance that each of these treasures has reached the extreme value. On top of this hall, there is a stone with a line of words on it. After reading it, Chen Yu realized that the treasures in this hall are rewards for those who can pass the examination. Among these treasures, Chen Yu can choose one, not more. Chen Yu looks at these treasures. Each of them is extremely powerful. It is impossible to choose one of them. However, Chen Yu also knows that greed must not be allowed. Otherwise, he may be punished. Chen Yu looks at these treasures one by one, hoping to find one that suits him best. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in this temple. It was the emperor who covered the sky. When Emperor Zha Tian sees Chen Yu, he is stunned and says, "Chen Yu, have you also passed the test?" Chen Yu looks at the emperor and says, "of course, otherwise, how could I be here?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Emperor Zhetian''s face becomes gloomy. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu can pass the test earlier than he does. At this time, thinking of the brand of genius he met with millions of years ago of the protoss, Emperor Zha Tian felt a headache. The genius of the protoss, just a little brand, made him suffer a lot and used all kinds of means to suppress the bottom of the box. Only then did he win the battle. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu passed the test, which was earlier than him. "Hum!" The emperor covered the sky with a cold hum, and did not say anything more. Instead, he turned his eyes to the treasures on this temple, and at the same time, he also saw the explanation on the stone. Seeing this, Emperor Zha Tian also put his eyes on these treasures. With his eyes and insight, he can see that these treasures are extraordinary. Compared with the treasures of the protoss, they are only strong but not weak. There are few such treasures in this level, so we have to choose them carefully. "Whoosh..." Just as Chen Lei and Emperor Zhetian are choosing treasures, several other powerful men appear in succession on this temple. Obviously, all these strong men have passed their own tests. Ten strong, one does not fall, all gathered in this temple. And these powerful people also look at the rows of treasures around them, showing greedy light in their eyes. These treasures are really rare. If they can take all of them away, they will be extremely rich. However, after seeing the instructions on the stone, these strong men also understood that it was unrealistic to take all the treasures away. At this time, these strong men also put their eyes on all the treasures, carefully looking for the most suitable for their own treasures. Soon, these strong people have their own goals. The powerful emperor of the protoss, Zhetian, chose an ancient bronze book. This ancient bronze book, called the book of gods, is the most suitable treasure for the Protoss. The powerful Saint Kunlun, on the other hand, chose a pair of holy rings which were round like hooks of the moon. One was as cold as ice and the other was as hot as fire. The Lingyue fairy of lingzu, on the other hand, selects a jade Ruyi with a round of bright moon carved on it. The other strong men of all ethnic groups also chose their most proud treasures, and they were all very satisfied. As for Chen Yu, he chose a seal of the king. This seal of human king is a stone seal in all directions. It is full of the brilliance of Wu Meng Meng and has the divine power of suppressing the heaven. The reason why Chen Yu chooses this seal is that it is a treasure used by the king of man. Chen Yu is inherited by the king of man. If he destroys this seal, he can definitely exert the strongest power. When the ten strong men selected their treasures, they looked at the other strong ones one by one, and their fighting spirit was boiling. They can''t take any more of the other treasures in the hall, because the strong man of the Liao clan tried it, but he was almost killed by the upper prohibition. The terrifying power of the prohibition made the rest of the powerful people dare not go beyond the thunder pool. However, although they can''t take any more treasures from this temple, they can rob other powerful people of their treasures, which is not against the law.Therefore, now the hearts of the strong want to rob each other''s treasures. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the meaning of these guys. He sneers. If he doesn''t rob others, he will not be polite. At this moment, all of a sudden, Chen Yu and others are removed from the temple and appear next to a challenge arena. "Ten of you have passed the test and obtained a treasure, and the chance of the temple of all things is doomed to you." A figure composed of countless white lights suddenly appears in front of them and says to them. "Who are you?" Chen Lei, Emperor Zhetian and others are surprised and ask the white figure. "I am the spirit of this eternal temple, and I am the master of everything in this eternal temple." The spirit of the eternal temple said directly. "Lord Wuling, we haven''t explored this ancient temple yet. How can we be so willing to leave?" The strong man of the Liao nationality said loudly. "The human heart is not enough for the serpent to swallow the elephant. You have gained enough in this eternal temple. It is time to leave." The Spirit said. "Mr. spirit, do you mean that our chance is over and we are going to leave now?" The emperor covered the sky to see to implement spirit, deep voice asks a way. The Spirit said, "no, among you, the strongest one can still get the greatest chance of inheriting the ancient temple. However, this depends on selecting the strongest one among the ten of you. Do you want to compete? If you are willing, you can go to the challenge arena to compete. If not, the spirit will not force you to leave the eternal temple." "We will." After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Chen Yu and ten other people quickly answer in unison. Under such an opportunity, a fool will not want to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 After listening to Chen Yu and other ten people''s answers, Qi Ling said, "since you are all willing to participate in the final battle to fight for the last chance of the eternal temple, now I will arrange for you to have a duel." With that, two beams of light fell on the top ten randomly. "If you are exposed to the light column, go to the challenge arena." The voice of the spirit rings. At this time, Emperor Zhetian and the strong man of the barbarian race, after hearing the voice of the spirit, flew to the arena. They were the strong man of the golden clan, and said, "good, as you wish." With that, the strong man of the golden clan punched out. "Boom With a loud noise, a golden light flies out of the fist of the gold family strongman. It is extremely fierce and stabs Chen Lei directly. "Chi!" The golden fist is like an amazing arrow. It cuts through the void and kills Chen Yu fiercely. The sharp breath makes many strong people feel shocked. This is a very powerful boxing technique of the golden family, called golden arrow boxing. It means that everything can''t be broken if you take your fist like an arrow. It''s obvious that Jin Longxiao has cultivated this golden arrow fist to a perfect level. The power of each fist is amazing. Seeing Jin Longxiao''s blow, Chen Yu is shocked, but he does not flinch. He throws his fist directly and hits the golden fist. "When!" A loud sound like a beating iron reverberates in the ears of many powerful people. Chen Yu''s fist directly smashes the golden fist which is as solid as an arrow, and the tiny golden light bursts and splashes in the air. After that, Chen Yu''s whole body is like an electric shock. He passes through the dense golden fists and appears in front of Jin Longxiao. The big butcher''s fist blows out. This fist carries the boundless divine light, blooms the breath of fierce no couple, if a round of bright and scorching sun, appears in front of jinlongxiao. Faced with Chen Yu''s fist, Jin Longxiao only feels that infinite danger appears from the bottom of his heart, and his intuition constantly warns him. However, Jin Longxiao ignores the warning given by his intuition. Facing Chen Yu, he is not willing to take a step back and blow out the same blow. "Boom In the void, the golden symbol light and the divine light interweave together, shaking the nine days, causing the resonance of the heavenly way, making the void suddenly fade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 "Click!" A clear sound of fracture came, the strong man of the golden clan suddenly retreated, his arm twisted into a strange angle and drooped down. At this time, the strong man of the golden clan looks extremely ugly. He stares at Chen Yu. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu''s fist power is so strong that he breaks one of his arms. The gold clan is strong in body. Its body is no different from that of real metal. It is extremely tough. Moreover, he is the best among the younger generation of the golden family. His physical strength is incomparable, but his arm is broken by Chen Yu''s boxing. How can this strong gold clan not be angry. "Ah The strong man of the golden clan roared, and a golden Rune flashed at the broken arm. The broken arm was renewed and recovered as before. "Chen Yu, I underestimate you, but I must defeat you today." Jin Longxiao said in a loud voice, a piece of golden Fu light soared from his body, and rushed to the sky. The golden light was shining on his eyes. The strong breath was climbing and his strength was greatly improved again. "Come on Facing jinlongxiao, which exudes a strong breath, Chen Yu takes the initiative to attack without fear. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu bursts out ten fists in succession. With ten bright fists and a long tail flame, he rushes towards the Golden Dragon sky, just like ten stars in a row. Many of the strong men who watched the battle through the array looked at the scene one by one and were completely shocked. Even though they were separated from the array, they could feel the huge pressure of destroying the heaven and the earth from Chen Yu''s fist. At this time, Emperor Zhetian, who is sitting in a sitting posture, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Chen Yu on the challenge arena. Just now, he was shocked by a breath that made him feel extremely palpitation. This kind of breath, as if it was his natural enemy, made his spirit feel shivering and had an impulse to surrender. Others, such as Saint Kunlun, Yueling fairy, and powerful Liao people, are also shocked. Their judgment of Chen Yu''s strength has been upgraded to a higher level, and Chen Yu''s heart has been paid more attention to. The strong man of the golden clan also felt extremely dangerous at this time. He felt that it was not ten punches, but ten superstars falling from the sky and smashing at him. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth made him feel a little desperate. "Break it for me!" The genius of this gold clan has exerted the most powerful magic power of his clan. A round of gold palm is shot forward, and the golden runes are surging in the sky. It is like a raging sea tide, and it is unstoppable, invincible and invincible. "Boom..." The sound of several big explosions sounded in the ears of everyone. On the challenge arena, it was covered by a golden light, which was dazzling and dazzling. At the same time, the whole void came bursts of road roar, the sky shaking. People were extremely shocked. The power of the golden clan''s powerful hand was far beyond their imagination. Even emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Yueling fairy felt a trace of solemnity. The strike of jinlongxiao was so powerful that they also felt a great threat. "Click!" All of a sudden, from the strong golden talisman light, again came the sound of bone fracture. Then, a figure flew high, fell under the challenge arena, and fell heavily on the ground. Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and other people looked at the figure and found that it was not others, but the Golden Dragon Xiao of the golden clan. At this time, jinlongxiao, the chest depression, sternum broken into dozens of sections, is the big mouth of the outward spurt blood. Even if Jin Longxiao shows all his strength, he is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu''s big Tu Shenquan knocks him out of the arena. This is because of Jin Longxiao''s physical strength. If he was a strong man, he would have been blasted into a fog of blood. "The golden dragon was defeated and left the secret place forever." At this time, the sound of the spirit rings, and a white light sweeps the Golden Dragon sky, sending out the eternal secret place. "I''m not willing to..." The voice of jinlongxiao came from the air. Unfortunately, the artifact was selfless and ignored the sound of jinlongxiao. With a flash of light, the figure of jinlongxiao disappeared in the secret land. Chen Yu, on the other hand, goes down to the arena and finds a place to sit down and recover his lost accomplishments. At this time, only the strong man of Saint Kunlun and Tian family had not been confronted. Without the command of the spirit, the strong man of Saint Kunlun and Tian clan went to the arena at the same time. After coming to the challenge arena, Saint Kunlun and Tian clan, a strong man, also launched a fierce battle at the first time. The strong man of the Tian clan is a strong one of the scorpion clan. His shell is blue and transparent, and it is full of mysterious runes. The scorpion can almost break through the sky, which is the sharpest and most vicious. As the top talent of the holy family, Saint Kunlun''s strength is even more appalling. In fact, among the top ten talents, Saint Kunlun has never shown his real strength, which is unfathomable and mysterious. In the face of St. Kunlun, the strong Scorpio clan, although he showed super strength, still had no chance of winning in front of St. Kunlun. Even though the real strength of St. Kunlun was not forced out, he was defeated by St. Kunlun and fell under the arena.After the defeat, the Scorpio clan was directly sent out of the eternal Temple by the spirit. At this point, the first round of the competition was all over, and the winners were Chen Lei, di Zhetian, Yueling fairy, Saint Kunlun and the strong one of the Liao nationality, named liaoqiong. Looking at the five famous scenic spots, the Spirit said, "now, you have an hour''s rest time. Then, continue to play, and the opponent is still chosen by me at random." After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Chen Yu and di Zha Tian, the five strong men, all began to seize the time to recover. No one dared to be careless. After all, the victory or defeat of this war related to whether they could get the greatest chance of the whole eternal secret land. Soon, an hour later, the spirit began to draw opponents randomly. This time, Saint Kunlun and the moon spirit fairies were selected. St. Kunlun and the moon fairy happily boarded the arena. "Brother Kunlun, please be merciful." The moon is so beautiful that it can be seen from the sky. However, Saint Kunlun laughed and said, "Moon Fairy, I still want to ask you to be merciful." For the moon spirit fairy, Saint Kunlun is also incomparable fear, the strength of the moon spirit fairy is also unfathomable, concealing the cultivation. With a smile, the Moon Fairy said, "good to say, brother Kunlun, please." St. Kunlun said, "I''m not welcome." With that, the light broke out, turned into a round of holy moon, and chopped toward the Moon Fairy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 A round of holy moon, fierce rotation, light bloom, the momentum is amazing, in the blink of an eye came to the Moon Fairy in front of. "Chi!" In this round of holy moon, the speed was as fast as it could. The Moon Fairy immediately changed color and did not dare to connect with her. She moved sideways and pulled out the shadow of a scurry to avoid this unique blow. A wisp of green silk, cut by the holy moon, flutters in the air and blooms with aura. The Moon Fairy looked pale and looked at St. Kunlun and said in a voice, "brother Kunlun, you are tough enough." St. Kunlun smiles and says, "Moon Fairy, I''m really sorry. It''s very important. I can''t tolerate any mercy." The moon spirit fairy said: "well said, then I will not be merciful, look at the move." With that said, the Moon Fairy''s delicate, white and slender jade fingers bloomed like an orchid, and countless Fuguang formed a beautiful picture. A bright moon formed between the orchid fingers, and then turned into a streamer, whistling and cutting to the saint Kunlun. The saint Kunlun immediately changed color and could feel the powerful power of the Moon Fairy''s attack. The holy light on his body suddenly soared and wanted to block the blow. "Chi!" The light was broken down and cut off the sleeve of Saint Kunlun, which made him sweat all over. If it had not been for his hiding in time, the blow would have taken one of his arms off. "The moon spirit fairy''s method is also very good." Saint Kunlun said to the Moon Fairy. Moon Fairy smile, said: "each other, each other." Then, another finger print was made, and a round of divine moon leaped on its fingertips, then whirled and chopped to St. Kunlun. The aura behind the saint Kunlun surged, a holy majesty appeared, a holy mountain flew out, and hit the holy moon heavily. "Boom With a loud noise, the round of God moon was directly smashed by the holy mountain, turned into light rain, scattered and splashed. However, the holy mountain destroyed by St. Kunlun was also directly split by this round of divine moon. The light was dim and exploded, and turned into the air flow all over the sky. Saint Kunlun and Yueling fairy fought fiercely, and all kinds of powerful magic arts appeared frequently. Each kind of magic art was extremely rare and extremely powerful. It opened the eyes of Chen Lei and other people, and even made the elders and patriarchs in the palace of Wangu city express their admiration. Both Saint Kunlun and Yueling fairies are absolutely the top of the list. The fierce battle between the two strong men can be regarded as a classic one, which is bound to be remembered in history. After tens of thousands of moves, the saint Kunlun and the moon spirit fairy fought fiercely, but the victory or defeat has not yet been determined. This makes Saint Kunlun''s face a little uneasy. On the surface, he looks modest and gentle, but in fact, he is extremely arrogant. He never takes anyone in his eyes. In the heart of Saint Kunlun, only the emperor of the divine family can fight against him. As for the moon spirit fairy, he is just a vase with a bigger reputation. However, after a fight, St. Kunlun found that the Moon Fairy was not as simple as a vase, and its strength was almost equal to that of him. This made Saint Kunlun very angry. He looked at the Moon Fairy, and his look changed. The 108 sacred rings behind him became extremely bright and dazzling. Like 108 small suns, they flew out one after another and hit the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy was slightly surprised. Seeing the appearance of St. Kunlun, she knew that St. Kunlun had used all her strength and did not dare to neglect it. After all, the strength of St. Kunlun was extremely strong and difficult to handle. The Moon Fairy''s aura flashed and chided, and a round of moon bud marks on her forehead suddenly lit up and turned into a divine moon, enveloping herself. Countless runes whirled around her, just like a butterfly dancing in the wind. At the same time, it sent out a powerful force, which aroused the resonance of heaven and earth. At this moment, the Moon Fairy also took out the ability to look after her family. If she didn''t work hard, she would probably lose. "Boom 108 sacred rings, just like 108 golden sun, carrying incomparable great power in a blink of an eye, all of them exploded on the Moon Fairy. The moon, which was protected by the moon spirit fairy, immediately had a layer of ripples. The divine light was great, and countless runes splashed. The scene was amazing. "Boom..." Bursts of thunder like sound from the ring, the void like a piece of rag in the wind general shaking, countless dazzling light groups rise one after another. The moon spirit fairy''s body kept shaking and was under great pressure. The 108 rings were too powerful. These rings hit the moon and then rebounded to the sky. Then, they fell again from the sky, like stars falling to the ground, with a golden tail, which was continuous and dense to the extreme. They successively collided with the round of divine moon that protected her body. The Moon Fairy frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that St. Kunlun would be so difficult. She thought she could defeat St. Kunlun, but now it seems that there is no such possibility. When the Moon Fairy wanted to deal with it, Saint Kunlun suddenly burst into a rage, and 108 sacred rings merged into one in an instant, giving out the supreme power, and hitting the Moon Fairy fiercely. "Not good!"The moon spirit fairy only felt a sudden crisis rising from her heart. She just wanted to deal with it, but it was a huge force. The God moon protecting her body suddenly collapsed. Then a huge force hit her delicate body and made her fly high. "Poof!" The moon spirit fairy only felt the colic coming from the internal organs and almost broke up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in the air. "Bang!" Then, the moon spirit fairy''s body was out of control, flew out of the challenge arena and fell heavily on the ground. "Moon spirit fairy, accept." St. Kunlun, pale, stood on the challenge arena and bowed his hand to the Moon Fairy. "You''re good." The Moon Fairy snorted coldly and looked ugly. "The moon spirit fairy was defeated and sent to the eternal temple." Then, a white light sent the reluctant Moon Fairy out of the eternal temple. Then, the spirit shoots two white beams of light again, falling on Chen Yu and Liao dome. Chen Yu nods and climbs onto the challenge arena. Meanwhile, Liao Qiong, the strong man of the Liao clan, also appears in the arena. At this time, Liao Qiong looks at Chen Yu fiercely. He is no stranger to Chen Yu. Chen Yu has killed dozens of talented and powerful men of the Liao clan. He is wanted by the Liao clan and issued a death warrant. "Chen Yu, if you miss today, I will kill you." Liao Qiong says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a light look at the Liao dome and says, "you''d better not fall into my hands. Otherwise, you will know the end." "Chen Yu, it''s useless to say more. Come on, let''s do it." After that, without waiting for Chen Yu to answer, a black light appears on the body of the Liao dome. A layer of divine power appears like a vast ocean and slaps Chen Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 The black light, with heavy fog, covered the whole arena. It was too weird. Countless huge shadows appeared in the thick fog, sending out bursts of cold howling. The tusk dome is huge, just like a hill. A row of bone spurs rise from the sky behind. It is more like a sharp spear. It radiates divine light and is extremely fierce. Before that, Liao Qiong had made several moves, all of which were fierce and domineering. However, now, there is a trace of strangeness and coldness in his moves, which is not open and close, which is contrary to the usual style. At this time, the Liao dome is overcast in the mist, and his body is hidden. Only two eyes are blooming, like two rounds of cold moon. In the end, the two chills in his eyes are also hidden by the fog. Chen Yu''s five senses are blocked, his divine sense is sealed, and he can''t see anything. He becomes a real blind man. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a sharp voice breaks through the air behind Chen Yu. A huge bone thorn suddenly appears and stabs Chen Yu in the back of his heart. Chen Yu only feels the chill in his back, and his body moves sideways to avoid the powerful blow. However, the speed of this bone spur is too fast, and it appears to be too strange. Although Chen Yu avoids the key point, his arm is still wiped by the bone spur, and a lot of blood beads are flying out. On Chen Yu''s arm, the light of the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula shines, and the wound recovers. At this time, Chen Yu stands in the same place and improves his keen sense to the extreme. In this fog, his divine sense is not available, his eyesight is out of reach, and his ear is not audible. It can be said that he is totally at a disadvantage and becomes deaf and blind. Under such circumstances, there is no chance that he will win. At this time, in the mist, a pair of eyes are blooming with fierce light. They squint and cover up the light in their eyes. Looking at Chen Yu, they show a grim smile. "Chen Yu, how can you turn over this time?" Liao Qiong''s heart is boiling, but it is perfectly converged in his body without any leakage. Because he knows that once he gets the upper hand against an expert like Chen Yu, he can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, he will definitely capsize in the gutter. At this time, Liao Qiong takes the upper hand by surprise. Naturally, Chen Yu will not have any chance to turn over. "Chi!" When he gets a good chance, the tusk destroys a bone thorn on his back again and runs through the back of Chen Yu''s brain. This bone thorn, the size of a chopstick, is silent, like the most deadly snake. In a blink of an eye, it comes to the back of Chen Yu''s head and stabs it hard. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly moves sideways and avoids the attack again. At the critical moment, Chen Yu''s intuition, which is much sharper than ordinary people, saves his life again. However, Chen Yu is also in a cold sweat. It is too passive to go on like this. He has to find a way to break through the black haze of the Liao dome. This area is very strange. I don''t know what kind of magic power it is. It''s the first time that Chen Yu meets him. "Boom Chen Yu''s body suddenly blooms with infinite thunder light, which has the power of clearing Yin and breaking evil, and is the natural killer of ghosts and monsters. Chen Yu wants to see if he can dispel it with thunder. However, the thunder light all over Chen Lei''s body turns into a thunder field, which can only drive out the haze covered by the thunder field, but there is a lot of fog outside the thunder field. This is a huge arena area. It is unrealistic for Chen Lei to use thunder to remove all the fog. "Boom Then a sea of fire rose and rolled towards the black haze, trying to burn it clean. However, these black mists collide with the sea of fire. Instead of being burned, a thick white fog rises. Under the interweaving of black and white, the environment is more complicated and has no effect at all. "Chi!" At this moment, Chen Yu''s hair suddenly rises, his body is cold, and a sound of breaking through the air is so slight that he can hardly hear it. Like a poisonous snake, he comes straight to Chen Yu''s throat. "When!" Chen Lei points out that after a shot, a string of Mars erupts, and a bone spur is directly ejected by Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s fingers are numb. Obviously, there is a huge force on the bone spur. Seeing that the attack didn''t work, Liao Qiong didn''t worry. He had patience. In the dark fog, he didn''t believe that Chen Yu had a chance to turn the tables. As long as he was more patient, constantly expanding his advantages and seizing Chen Yu''s mistakes, he would have a chance to defeat Chen Yu and even hit Chen Yu hard. As for killing Chen Yu, Liao Qiong did not have such extravagant expectations Chen Lei''s power is very strong. He has a deep understanding. He can''t kill Chen Lei on his own, but he can''t do it for the time being. Like a snake hiding in the grass, the tusk is looking for all the opportunities to defeat Chen Yu. Chen Yu is standing in the same place at this time, and his divine sense, five senses and six senses are all invalid. He knows that the Liao dome is covetous in the dark, but there is no way to find it now.Originally the tusk dome was very terrible, but now it is hidden in the dark. It is more dangerous than the most powerful killer in the world. Chen Yu''s mind twists rapidly, thinking about how to turn this situation around. At this moment, another sharp light comes straight to Chen Yu''s temple, which is sure and cruel. Chen Yu raises his hand and blocks it directly in front of his temple. The palm is interwoven with the light of the runes, which makes him extremely powerful in defense. Whew This sharp light directly stabs Chen Yu''s palm, penetrates the rune light of Chen Yu''s palm, penetrates his palm, and the blood spills down instantly. At this time, Chen Yu exerts a slight force on his palm, which blocks the bone spurs penetrating the palm. This bone thorn, which is only the size of chopsticks, is extremely sharp and can not be broken. Chen Yu''s physical strength is as immortal as King Kong. With his Rune strength, his defense is amazing. He is still pierced by this bone thorn. His power is imaginable. This bone thorn in Chen Yu''s hand, like a carp, keeps struggling and jumping to get rid of Chen Yu''s imprisonment. However, the palm of Chen Yu''s palm glows, and the runes form a chain of tiny chains. No matter how he jumps, he can''t escape from the palm of Chen Yu''s hand. Later, Chen Yu destroys Tianyan shenjue and deduces the position of the Liao dome with bone spurs as the medium. Although it is said that the Tianyan shenjue can not be used in this eternal secret realm, it is not absolute. At least in the same arena, it is very easy for Chen Yu to deduce the position of the Liao dome through the Tianyan shenjue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Liao Qiong looks at Chen Yu and finds another chance to attack Chen Yu''s chest directly. "Ding!" A sword lit up, directly intercepted the blow of the tusk in the air, and flew out the bone thorn. Then, the Liao dome suddenly felt a burst of danger and quickly moved. "Chi!" A sword silk passed by, leaving a huge wound on the body of the tusk, and blood gushed out like a spring. Liao Qiong is so surprised that he tries to stop the bleeding. At the same time, he looks at Chen Yu suspiciously, trying to make sure that Chen Yu''s attack is not successful or that he has found his position. At this time, a fist awn broke through the thick mist and appeared in front of the Liao dome. His fist was as bright as the sun, and his eyes were so dazzling that his eyes could not be opened. His mind was shaken by the supreme power. "Roar!" At this time, Liao Qiong has already confirmed his position. Chen Yu does not know how to confirm his position. His big claws are like a hill, surrounded by black mist, and he blows hard at this dazzling fist. There was a huge thunder like sound, and the light of Huang Huang Quan exploded like a sun. The light rain was like a waterfall, sweeping in all directions. At this time, however, Liao Qiong snorted, and his huge claws twisted into a twist. Chen Yu''s fist just now directly hurt him. Liao Qiong feels a great pain from his claws. He is surprised and angry. Chen Yu''s strong and strong will only be felt after he hands in his hands. "Roar!" Liao Qiong sends out a roar again. Anyway, Chen Yu has found his trace, so he doesn''t need to hide. With his roar, Liao Qiong uses his most powerful skill to kill Chen Lei. Only the 18 bone spines on his back fly up to the sky and grow rapidly. They turn into eighteen mountains, emitting a dark magic light. They quickly suppress Chen Yu. This is the most powerful magical power of the Liao nationality. Each of the 18 bone thorns has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is easy to pierce a powerful man of Emperor Wu. If you move at will, you can crush the whole world. At this time, the eighteen bone spines hit at the same time, almost all of the challenge arena would be filled with black, covering the sky, with incomparable pressure and magic light, if a mountain peak fell. Chen Yu stands on the challenge arena, and the huge ridge formed by the 18 bone spines on his head falls down. Numerous huge cracks appear in the void and spread around. They are extremely terrifying and bring him great pressure. He looked at the 18 huge bone spines that had been smashed down like mountains. He drank a lot, and immediately he put out 18 fists in succession. At that time, eighteen dazzling fists like the little sun rose slowly and flew into the sky, hitting the 18 bone thorns that fell. When the fist and bone thorn collide in the air, they suddenly give out infinite divine light, and eighteen thunder like noises are heard almost at the same time, shaking the sky, the sky and the earth are turbulent, and countless air currents are howling. It is like eighteen huge mushroom clouds rising up, which is amazing. Many of the strong men around him, one by one, show astonishment. Chen Yu and Liao Qiong are absolutely more powerful than others. They are worthy of such a great reputation. They are indeed worthy of their fame. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the big Tu Shenquan, which is incomparable. It directly breaks the 18 bone spurs of the Liao dome and falls from the air. Liao Qiong looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. You know, these 18 bone spines are absolutely the most powerful treasure in him. They are extremely sharp and can compete with the most powerful weapon. However, even in this case, Chen Yu''s big Tu Shenquan is still easily broken. These 18 bone thorns are the most powerful attack method of the tusk dome. Once broken, they will be like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. However, Chen Yu flies to the front of the Liao dome like a giant ROC spreading his wings. The great butcher''s fist strikes again, and all the fists hit the Liao dome. The Liao dome is startled, and his huge claws swing to meet Chen Yu''s big butcher fist. However, under the power of datu Shenquan, the paws of tushun had no ability to resist. Chen lightning broke several bones directly, and all the claws were twisted. "Roar!" All of a sudden, there is a roar, and the big mouth of the tusk opens. The four tusks are shining cold light from his mouth, and they shoot directly at Chen Yu''s vital place. The cold light of these four tusks is extremely sharp. It has extremely high speed and power. It carries the exquisite meaning of kendo. It breaks out to kill Chen Yu. This is another Assassin''s mace of Liao dome. He never uses it easily. But at this time, Chen Yu has driven him to the end of the road. He doesn''t dare to reserve any more and uses his desperate means. These four tusks are very close to Chen Lei, and they are very fast. It can be said that they have evolved into the extreme speed. They move almost instantaneously and appear in front of Chen Lei. Chen Yu feels the danger. He drinks and shakes his fists. The fist of datu is used to the extreme. Four fists are flashed out like lightning. All of them bang on the sword made of the four fangs."Dangdangdangdang..." There are four loud sounds like iron, and the four tusks are directly attacked by Chen Yu, which turns into four streamers and disappears. At this time, Chen Yu''s fist also has several bloodstains, but he is hurt by the sword made of these four tusks. At this moment, the Liao dome suddenly appears in front of Chen Yu. The huge mouth of the blood basin opens and turns into a huge black hole, which swallows Chen Yu. "It is said that Liao dome got a kind of ancient magic power, which is called swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. It is said that it is possessed by the Taotie god beast family. It is extremely powerful, and no one has ever confirmed it. But now it seems that the rumor is true, and he has got this great magic power." Whether the emperor covered the sky, or the saint Kunlun, or many other elders in the imperial palace of the ancient city of Wan, when performing the great power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth in the Liao dome, they all felt the palpitations and the spirits were shaking, and they were very vigilant to this kind of magic power. None of them had thought that Liao Qiong really possessed this kind of supreme and terrible magic power. Chen Yu was devoured by this powerful magic power without any observation. It can be said that he will die. "Chen Lei is defeated. The position of the first person in the secret land should be changed." Many elders, patriarchs and most of the strong in the palace of wangucheng have such thoughts. Meanwhile, Saint Kunlun and Emperor Zhetian also looked at the Liao dome. It seems that their two final opponents should be the Liao dome. At this time, Liao Qiong is also extremely proud. He knows that Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable, and ordinary means can''t do anything to him. Only the last one can do harm to Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu is trapped by the magic power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. This makes Liao Qiong feel that the opportunity to kill Chen Yu has been seized by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 With the powerful power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, countless array patterns are shining, and Chen Yu will be completely wiped out. At this time, Chen Yu only feels that he is in a dark space. All of a sudden, the dark space is lit with Taoist symbols. These symbols emit a strong and extremely destructive atmosphere. They are so powerful that they want to kill him. At this time, Chen Yu knows that he must be in danger. All those talismans are emitting an extremely dangerous smell, which may come down at any time. "It''s going to be hard." Chen Yu knows that under such circumstances, he can''t do anything without fighting hard. He directly destroys datu Shenquan, and the array on his body lights up. Then, he destroys the critical stroke rune. The power of Tatu Shenquan increases the power of the critical strike rune. At the same time, the two come together, giving out a powerful power like heaven shaking and ghosts crying. Even Chen Yu feels scared ¡£ "Boom At this time, countless patterns in this dark space are falling down like a star river, like a raging sea. They send out an extremely terrifying lethality and sweep towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys datu Shenquan with all his strength. The flesh and blood on his arm is instantly exploded into a blood mist. A fist light thousands of times brighter than the sun comes out of his fist. He blows hard at the countless talismans that fall down. The fist awn of Tatu Shenquan collides with the rune like the falling star river. In a moment, this dark void is full of light, just like the opening of heaven and earth, which is incomparably dazzling. The fist of Chen Yu''s great butcher''s fist is incomparable in power, destroying the withered and decaying, and erasing the runes all over the sky. Then, he penetrates the darkness and brings out light. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash. He flies out of the path of the big Tu Shenquan''s fist and appears on the challenge arena. At this time, Chen Yu can see that there is a huge blood hole in the belly of the Liao dome. The blood gushes out of the blood hole like the surging water of the Yangtze River. The whole arena is almost a bloody lake. Chen Yu''s fist seriously injures Liao Qiong. Many of them think of Chen Lei''s silence, but none of them can get through the battle. The emperor covered the sky and the saint Kunlun were the same. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu could break through the big power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. At this time, the Liao dome was very weak and fell into a pool of blood, unable to move. Under such a situation, the victory or defeat has been divided. There was no emotion in the spirit''s voice. He said directly, "the Liao dome was defeated and sent out to the eternal temple." With that, a white light appeared and sent the Liao dome out of the eternal temple. Chen Yu stands on the challenge arena. Although he wins, he wins miserably, because the power of the combination of Tatu Shenquan and critical strike rune is too powerful for him to bear now. He is bitten back and his arm turns into blood mist. At this time, only Chen Lei, di Zha Tian and St. Kunlun were left in the ancient temple. The spirit suddenly shines a light on Chen Yu. Under this light, Chen Yu''s wound recovers rapidly. His real vigorous Qi and vitality are also recovering rapidly. Less than a column of incense, Chen Yu has recovered to the peak. "Now, all three of you are on the arena. You three fight against each other and fight with each other. In the end, only one can stand on the challenge arena, and this one is the ultimate winner and can get the greatest opportunity of the eternal temple." The voice of the spirit rings again. "Three of us at the same time." Chen Lei, di Zhetian and St. Kunlun didn''t expect that the final battle would be a melee between them. However, since the spirit has already spoken, they naturally have no right to oppose it, and at the same time they are on the challenge arena. After stepping on the challenge arena, Emperor Zhetian suddenly said to Saint Kunlun: "brother Kunlun, I am a divine race, and you are a saint. All of them are the top races in the Middle Kingdom. Chen Yu is just a humble human race. How can we compete with us in the same arena? How about this? You and I will eliminate Chen Lei first, and then we will fight against each other based on our strength, What do you think? " After listening to the emperor''s words, after a little consideration, he nodded his head and said, "the emperor''s words are very reasonable, so let''s do it." In the palace of wangucheng City, many powerful people of the human race saw that emperor Zhetian proposed to join hands with Saint Kunlun to eliminate Chen Yu first. However, Saint Kunlun agreed. One by one, they were angry and scolded, saying, "shameless, too shameless, and shameless." However, Emperor Zha Tian and St. Kunlun couldn''t hear them. Even if they heard them, they wouldn''t take them to heart. When Emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun discuss this matter, he doesn''t avoid Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu hears it clearly. Chen Yu looks at emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun with a slight sneer and says, "you want to join hands to deal with me. It seems that you are afraid." Di Zha Tian said: "Chen Yu, you don''t have to be sentimental. Who''s afraid of you? We just don''t want to see you as a matter of fact. We''ll eliminate you as a troublemaker earlier, so that Saint Kunlun and I can concentrate on the decisive battle and decide the victory or defeat.""It''s very impressive, but do you think I''ll believe it?" Chen Yu says lightly. "Believe it or not, Chen Yu, if you are afraid, you can take the initiative to get out of the challenge arena, and you can still keep a little face. If you are beaten by Saint Kunlun and I, I''m afraid you will lose your face." The emperor covered the sky coldly. "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better think about it. If you two were defeated by me, you would have no face." Chen Yu says calmly. "It''s impossible." Di Zha Tian said directly. "Brother Di, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s do it directly." Saint Kunlun interrupted the emperor''s words and said directly. "Well, if we don''t dream too much, holy brother, let''s do it." After that, the emperor covers the sky and claps Chen Yu directly, and Saint Kunlun points to Chen Yu. The combination of the two great powers makes the heaven and the earth pale and the sun and the moon dim. The light from their art of treasure covers the sky. In the whole area, it is all the light from their art of treasure. The power of the power makes many strong men who watch the battle through the array look pale. "Shameless..." When the strong men of the Terran saw this scene, they cursed one after another, but it didn''t help. Seeing that emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun join hands to attack, Chen Yu is immediately under great pressure. Both of them are the real favourites of heaven. Although it is the first time that they have joined hands, they are full of tacit understanding, and they are extremely powerful. "Get out of here!" At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t flinch. Facing the attack of the two men, he gives a big drink. The big Tu Shenquan attacks the emperor Zhetian fiercely. As for the attack of Saint Kunlun, Chen Yu doesn''t care at all. "Boom A powerful and astonishing huge fist awn directly broke emperor Zha Tian''s body protecting light, and fiercely blasted to his real body, and his face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 This fist gave the emperor a huge sense of threat to cover the sky. It was like a fiery and scorching sun. It was composed of countless talisman runes. It was full of terror. Naturally, he had great restraint against the emperor covering the sky. It is extremely powerful. When dealing with other races, it is extremely brave and has a bonus effect on the Protoss. Otherwise, it will not be named as Tatu Shenquan. When Emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun discuss and join hands, Chen Yu has already made up his mind to hit one of them in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, if they are allowed to join hands completely, he really has no chance of winning. Therefore, as soon as Chen Yu makes a move, he is merciless. Datu Shenquan, in combination with the critical attack rune, blows at the emperor Zhetian with all his strength. As for the attack of Saint Kunlun, Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to it. He just uses a light shield to protect himself. The astonishing fist light is incomparable, blazing and strong, like the sun patrolling the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the emperor to cover the sky. Emperor Zha Tian didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so desperate as soon as he made a move. In a hurry, he mobilized all his accomplishments to meet Chen Yu''s big Tu Shenquan. It''s just that emperor Zhetian despises him and transfers his accomplishments in a hurry. How can he compare with Chen Yu''s prepared attack? Chen Yu''s blow gives out an infinite light and blows at di Zha Tian. It destroys all his defenses. Then, a blow hits him. "Boom Boundless fists burst out like a star in the night sky, and countless divine lights splashed, shaking the void turbulence. Like the Yangtze River, the mighty Tatu God''s fist power rushed into emperor Zha Tian''s body, directly destroying the meridians in his body and tearing it into pieces of blood mud. The breath of the emperor covered the sky instantly decayed. His face was very pale. He flew high and fell heavily under the challenge arena. With a puff, he spewed out a large amount of blood stasis. He couldn''t get up for half a day. At this time, the attack of Saint Kunlun hits Chen Yu on his back. The light shield on Chen Yu''s body shakes for a few moments, and then it explodes. Then, a holy light hits Chen Yu''s back heavily, which makes Chen Yu''s body as high as possible, and spouts a mouthful of blood in the air. However, Chen Yu''s physical body is extremely tough and strong after a lot of hard work. The attack of St. Kunlun only made Chen Yu suffer some skin injuries, and he never broke a bone. Chen Yu''s body trembles, and every muscle in his body is shaking wildly, which removes all the power of the attack of Saint Kunlun. "Bang!" Finally, Chen Yu falls on the ring, turns around and looks at St. Kunlun. At this time, the flesh and blood on one of Chen Yu''s arms is smashed again because he forcibly destroys the Dagu Shenquan and the critical strike rune, leaving only the arm bone shining with glass like gold and jade. It looks terrible. However, apart from that, Chen Yu has no other injuries. He still has the strength of World War I. Saint Kunlun looks at Chen Yu and is surprised. He knows the power of his attack. He knows that a huge mountain will be directly destroyed by him. However, it only causes a slight injury to Chen Yu. He does not even break a bone. Chen Yu''s physical strength is incredible. Saint Kunlun looks more and more dignified. It is not a fluke for Chen Yu to win the first place. If he wants to defeat Chen Yu, he must show all his strength. Thinking of this, Saint Kunlun no longer hesitated. The 108 sacred rings behind him burst out layers of golden flame. The whole body of Saint Kunlun was rendered golden yellow, just like a god of war in gold. His breath was constantly climbing and rising, and finally, like a golden sun, it was blooming with intense holy power. "Kill!" Saint Kunlun''s tongue is full of thunder. He breathes out into the wind. After a big drink, the wind and clouds are surging. The 108 golden rings behind him turn into 108 golden stars. They carry the infinite magic power that can collapse the void and hit Chen Yu fiercely. "Woo Hoo woo..." In the void, there was a numbing low roar. These 108 golden stars were extremely hot and earth shaking. They contained all the laws of Saint Kunlun himself, with a murderous spirit. Facing this unique attack, Chen Yu looks dignified, and his spirit is enhanced to the extreme. Three lotus flowers appear on his head. This is a manifestation of the human spirit to the extreme. It is called "three flowers gathering together". This is a very rare state. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to have such a vision. However, the future achievements of those who have such a vision are absolutely unlimited. Many strong men watching the war outside the palace are shocked to see that Chen Yu has three flowers on top of his head. The appearance of such a phenomenon shows that Chen Yu is absolutely a genius of the human race for thousands of years. Once he grows up, no one can control him. For a while, many strong opponents of the strong ethnic group who had a grudge against the Terrans flashed a cold light in their eyes. In any case, they would kill Chen Yu, so as not to bring them disaster in the future."Chen Yu is really a disaster. It needs to be eradicated earlier." An elder of the Liao nationality is shining with a blue and gold luster. He is extremely powerful and ferocious. At this time, he squints his eyes, stares at Chen Yu, who appears to have three flowers gathering on the top, and whispers in a low voice. "Chen Yu can''t stay here." A huge silver wolf, standing in the void, his body flowing with a thick silver light, the same flashing fierce light in his eyes. Many other powerful ethnic groups have raised such a mentality. For a moment, the imperial palace of the ancient city of Wan was full of murders. Many powerful people of the Terran can naturally feel these murders. They are all facing Chen Yu, and they are worried about each other. It is hard for the Terran to appear such a peerless arrogance. They are so concerned about the fate of Chen Yu. At this time, on the challenge arena, Chen Yu is directly transformed into a shining supreme sword. The three lotus flowers on his head are also transformed into three kinds of pure Qi, which are integrated into the body of the sword. A terrible and incomparable sense of the sword suddenly swept through the air. The light of the sword, like a torrent of water, swept in all directions. On the body of the sword, the patterns of symbols were all around. You can even see the array patterns of the sword imprinted on the body of the sword. This is a combination of Chen Yu''s skill of destroying the divine sword and imprinting the profound meaning of the great Tu shenjue. After Chen Yu fights with RenWang, the RenWang once gave Chen Yu a suggestion, that is, let Chen Yu finally go out of his own way. In fact, Chen Yu has been working hard in this direction. However, he still can''t create his own things. However, he has been integrating all the things. If he wants to create his own things, he must first integrate them What you know. Datu shenjue and Shenjian body skill are the most powerful skills he has mastered and practiced now. Therefore, he has been trying to integrate the two sets of skills. Of course, the progress will not be very smooth, but there are also some superficial experience. Just the initial integration, the power has been amazing. Therefore, this time, facing the saint Kunlun, Chen Yu directly used his own time to understand the Tao. He wants to see how powerful his power is in actual combat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 "Chi!" The light of the sword was like a rainbow, and it was cut on the golden stars of 108 fallen rings. After a while, the golden light was like rain, and the sword light like a divine rainbow cut 108 golden stars in half and turned them into the golden light rain all over the sky, which covered the whole arena. "Ah A scream came, and Saint Kunlun''s face became hard to see. These 108 sacred rings, which can be said to be the place of his life''s cultivation, have been destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword. All his life''s cultivation can be said to be lost. After the stars of the 108 sacred rings are cut off by Chen Yu with one sword, the breath of Saint Kunlun falls like an old man in his old age. He has no vitality at all, almost as if he has come to the end of his life. At this time, Chen Yu also shows his real body directly. His whole body is covered with cracks, just like a piece of porcelain that is about to be broken. There is blood seeping from the cracks. It is also Chen Yu''s first attempt to integrate the great Tu shenjue with the Shenjian body. His body is not able to fully withstand the great power of the two, and has also suffered some repercussions. However, Chen Yu''s state is far better than that of St. Kunlun. At this time, the saint Kunlun has no combat power, but Chen Yu can still play 70% or even 80% of his combat power. "Bang!" Chen Yu kicks St. Kunlun out of the arena and ends the contest. "Chen Leisheng, Saint Kunlun, Emperor Zha Tian defeated." Then, two white lights sent the emperor covering the sky and the holy Kunlun out of the eternal temple. "Wow..." In the outside world, many strong people who saw this result were in an uproar. Many strong people of the Terran are naturally extremely excited and proud. They can defeat the two gods and saints with their own strength, which is rare in the whole history of the human race. Chen Leicheng is the pride of the human race. On the other hand, the elders of the Protoss and saints were gloomy. On such an important occasion as the wanzu assembly, Emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun were defeated and became Chen Lei''s defeated generals. It can be said that the faces of the shens and the saints were completely wiped out, making the Protoss and the Holy clans the laughing stock of all the nations. "Chen Lei..." At this time, Chen Yu, several senior generals of the Holy Family and the protoss, gnash their teeth and tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, at present, Chen Yu has attracted a lot of attention. Naturally, they dare not do anything against Chen Yu under such circumstances. However, if there is a chance in the future, they will never show mercy. At this time, a mist rose over the whole temple, covering everyone''s eyes. What happened in the temple could no longer be discovered. "What chance will Chen Yu get in the end?" When the thick fog covered the eyes of the strong, these strong people raised a strong curiosity. The final winner of this competition will get the final chance of the eternal temple. This chance is absolutely amazing and may shock the whole world. However, it is obviously Chen Yu''s own business. Even the tools and spirits will not let them know what the final chance is. At this time, Chen Yu is standing on the challenge arena, and the spirit of the weapon floats in front of him. A milky light shines on Chen Yu. After a while, all the injuries Chen Yu suffered recover quickly. "Chen Yu, you are very good. You have defeated all the strong enemies and got the chance to get the last chance of the eternal temple." Qi Ling says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu asks the spirit, "master, I don''t know what''s the last chance of this eternal temple?" At this time, Chen Yu is also very curious. He wants to know what the last chance of the eternal temple is. The spirit looks at Chen Lei and says, "come with me." Chen Yu nods and follows the spirit. He goes through a heavy door to the deepest part of the eternal temple. "This is the greatest chance of the eternal temple. Whether you can get it depends on your nature." The spirit pointed to the altar in the depths of the eternal temple and whispered. Chen Yu looks at the altar and finds that there is a volume of Scripture floating over the altar. The volume is made of unknown material, which is full of countless runes and has an extremely mysterious atmosphere. "What is this?" Chen Yu only feels that there are infinite mysteries in that volume of scriptures and asks the spirit. "This sutra is called the Sutra of the origin of all things. It contains the truth and truth of the origin of all things. It can be called the first Sutra of all things. However, this volume of all things source Sutra is only the first volume. The middle volume of all things source Sutra is in the middle world, and the lower volume is in the upper world. If you can get the approval of the second volume of the source Sutra of all things, you can''t collect the middle volume and the lower volume of all things source Sutra in the future Are you willing to refuse the mission? " Chen Yu nods and says, "I do." The Spirit said, "well, in this case, go to the altar and see if you can get this volume of the origin of all things.""What am I going to do?" Chen Yu asks the spirit. "You don''t need to do anything, just go to the source Scripture of all things and let go of your mind." The sacrificial spirit says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and is ready to walk towards the altar where all things originate. At this moment, the sudden change suddenly happens. A black magic light appears near Chen Yu, and slaps him hard. "Boom There is a loud noise. Chen Yu doesn''t expect to be attacked here. He is hit by the palm of his hand. He flies out and hits a wall. "Who is it?" At this time, there came the voice of the spirit''s anger. The spirit did not expect that such a change would happen in this eternal temple. Then, Qi Ling looks directly at Chen Yu. "Cough..." After coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, Chen Yu stands up and looks at the black magic light with great dignity. At this time, in the black magic light, a tall figure appeared. Next to the tall figure, there was a magic shadow floating in the air. "It''s you, demon..." After seeing the shadow floating in the air, the spirit made a voice of fear and anger. "How could you be here?" The spirit of some can''t believe looked at the demon spirit, said aloud. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The demon spirit made a strange laugh and said, "spirit, why can''t I be here? Today, I''m going to devour you completely and master this eternal temple. As for this Terran, my master will seize it. In this way, we can enter the middle region and stir up the whole world. My demon family will sweep the whole midland and the whole world The world, even the universe. " In the voice of the demon spirit, there is an endless sense of madness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 The Spirit said, turned into a black light, toward the spirit of the instrument, the spirit and the spirit of the two blink of an eye, then the fierce battle intertwined together. Chen Yu doesn''t take care of the spirit. In this eternal temple, it is the territory of the spirit. Although he said that the demon spirit looked very powerful, he didn''t worry about the spirit. Of course, he couldn''t get involved in the fight between the two. Chen Yu''s eyes fall on the strong man who is called the master by the evil spirit. This strong man, in human form, is about 2.45 meters tall. His body is covered with dense and dark scales, which are full of evil, dark and cold breath. However, the appearance of this strong man is extremely perfect. His whole body shows a golden ratio, and his face is incomparably beautiful. However, on his head, there is a pair of curved corners, which shows that he is not a human race. On the top of these corners, there are also mysterious magical patterns. And a few black lights flash, in the strong side, there are several strong men, wearing black armor, each of them exudes a strong breath. "My Lord, the celebrity will leave it to us without any trouble." The strong men in black armor asked for instructions. The powerful man, who was respected as an adult, waved and said faintly, "well, you can do it. I want to live." In the tone of this adult, Chen Yu is not in the eye at all. He has regarded Chen Lei as a prey of his own. There is not a fraction of difference as like as two peas. Chen Lei, , sees these strong men in black armour. When he comes to this ancient temple, a strong man wearing black armor has blocked all the strong men''s way, and finally he was killed. With the permission of the adults, several powerful men in black armor rise up one by one and fight against Chen Yu. For a moment, black light is swirling around him. Several sword lights as thick as mountains are chopping toward Chen Yu. "Looking for death!" Faced with these unknown strong men, Chen Yu doesn''t keep his hand at all. The sharp sword light leaps from his body, and in a moment he collides with the sword light he has killed. "Chi!" The sound of a sword sounds, and the black sword light all over the sky is wiped out. Then, a sword silk, like a flash of lightning, sweeps across the sky. After a while, the black fog disappeared all over the sky, and these strong men in black armor stood in the same place in disbelief. There was a sword mark hundreds of times thinner than the hair on their necks. In the blink of an eye, this sword mark expanded rapidly. The heads of several strong men in black armor suddenly rolled down, and hundreds of meters of black blood were sprayed from their necks. In one move, Chen Yu cuts off the heads of several powerful men in black armor. The adult with black scales on his body suddenly burst out infinite anger in his eyes. All his subordinates were selected by him and followed him all the year round. They were born and dead elites who had made countless great achievements in war. Unexpectedly, he was killed here by Chen Lei. "Terran, seek death!" The adult has two chills in his eyes. His body is like electricity. He bumps into Chen Yu and slaps him hard. "When!" Chen Yu confronts the adult''s palm with his palm, which makes a loud noise like a big bell. An infinite force comes from the opponent''s palm, which makes Chen Yu step back dozens of steps. But Chen Yu looks at the adult and finds that he is also backward. The thick black scales on his body are constantly opening and closing, which dissolves the huge power from Chen Yu''s hand. "Well, it''s not bad to be able to take my hand." Seeing that Chen Yu takes the palm intact, the adult says in surprise. "You look up to yourself too much. It''s not a great thing to take your hand." However, Chen Lei''s strength is too strong to deal with him. "In that case, try again." When this adult hears Chen Yu''s words, he shows a trace of anger. Among the countless fine scales on his body, the runes soar into the sky. The black light of the runes sends out an extremely terrifying smell. His body exudes a terrifying murderous and violent spirit. He attacks Chen Yu fiercely. "Boom..." This adult strong shot, such as a sky thunder across the general, shaking the void constantly concussion, issued unbearable sound, almost at any time may be broken. A black magic light, just like the most amazing blade, was attacked and killed in general. Chen Yu suddenly feels the tingling in his body. His skin is almost cut apart. This black magic light is too sharp. Chen Yu roars and points to the sword. When he flicks between his fingers, a huge and terrifying blade flies out like a mountain to meet the black magic light. "Chi!"There is a sound like tearing cloth and silk. Chen Yu''s sword light directly tears the black magic light, and then he cuts at the adult. "Bang!" The power of this sword light was beyond the adult''s expectation. It was as fast as lightning. It was cut on his body and made a sound of gold and iron. It burst out countless flames and splashed around. The adult''s body was knocked upside down by the light of the sword, and hundreds of scales on his body were cut off. For a moment, the adult looks angry and looks at Chen Yu. For decades, no one has ever been able to hurt him. He didn''t expect to be hurt by Chen Yu today. "Terran, you piss me off." With that, the black light in the adult''s hand flashed, and a magic halberd, which was ferocious and terrifying, was held in his hand and sent out endless killing intention. This magic halberd may have killed more than a million enemies. The strong evil spirit around it has almost been reduced to the essence. Only this evil spirit can frighten the ordinary Emperor Wu and make him lose the will to resist. Chen Yu knows this kind of evil spirit most clearly. Under ordinary circumstances, it can''t be cultivated. Only on the battlefield can such a strong evil spirit be condensed. Chen Yu is a little curious. Under what kind of environment can this magic halberd possess such a terrible evil spirit. "Die!" The adult roars, and the magic halberd on his hand suddenly cuts to Chen Yu''s neck. The black halberd light tears the void, exudes the invincible breath, the rune light flies, can''t stop, blink of an eye to arrive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Chen Yu can only feel a sharp and incomparable road wave coming, and his armor suddenly splits and wants to cut his body apart. Chen Yu''s body glows, blocking the attack and killing of the great road. Like a golden winged ROC, Chen Yu avoids this amazing halberd. "When!" This black halberd light directly cleaved on the floor of the eternal temple. For a moment, the whole temple was shaking and roaring. On the ground of the eternal temple, there was a dazzling light. The rune prohibitions lit up one after another, and the ground rippled like water waves, completely dissolving this powerful halberd force. This is also thanks to the powerful prohibition and protection in the ancient temple. If it is outside, the power of this halberd can definitely destroy a city, a huge mountain, or even split the sun and moon. The power is unimaginable. At this time, the adult''s black hair was flying and shining with demonic light. His body was vigorous and powerful, and his scales and runes were surrounded. A pair of magic horns on his head were also blooming with demonic light, which made him look strange and powerful, and had an incomparable style. At this time, the adult''s black halberd is inclined to the sky, and a black cold electricity is moving on the edge of the giant halberd. It seems that it can break everything and send out the supreme power. At this time, Chen Yu appears thousands of meters away. Looking at the opponent, he has to marvel at his strength. With the strength of his body, he could not stop the magic halberd on the other side''s hand. At the thought of this, Chen Yu does not hesitate. As he looks into his hand, the magic weapon appears in his hand. When fighting against emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun, they are only allowed to use their own strength, but not allowed to use their treasures, because the spirit needs to see who has the greatest potential. But now the difference is the battle of life and death. The enemy has no idea what means he has used to invade the ancient temple. Between them, it is not a contest of the arena, but a battle of life and death. Naturally, there is no use for it. As soon as the killing spear appears, a startling air of killing rises. The murderous spirit not only makes the adult frown slightly, but also the demons who are fighting fiercely with the weapon spirit feel strange. They are distracted and look at Chen Yu''s hand. "Killing spear, how can this fierce thing appear here..." The evil spirit immediately exclaimed, how also did not expect, will see the killing magic gun here. While taking advantage of the magic spirit surprise, the spirit suddenly launched an attack, occupying the upper hand. Before that, Qiling had always been in a weak position. Now he has seized this rare opportunity and regained the advantage, thanks to Chen Yu. "It''s a killing gun. It''s also called the devil killing gun. It''s a treasure that makes the gods and Demons dread. Today, I must take this gun." The man said to himself, firmly. "Kill!" The adult''s eyes burst out with two magical awns. The black magic halberd in his hand is like a magic dragon. It flies in the air, emits divine light, and kills Chen Yu again. Chen Yu wields the killing magic gun, which is extremely smart. The tip of the gun is also covered with mysterious runes, which resist the magic dragon transformed by the black magic halberd. "Bang!" The killing spear and the magic halberd intersect in the air, sending out a deafening sound. The light of the symbol is like rain, and it shoots in all directions. The void is like rags in the wind, shaking constantly. The power of one gun and one halberd is amazing all over the world. It''s a pity that this war can be called world shaking, but it is not known by the outside world. Outside the eternal secret realm and the eternal secret realm, the eyes of all the powerful people are covered by a thick fog, and they can not see this unique world war. This adult is very strong. The magic halberd in his hand is full of magic light, which radiates supreme power. It turns into a dazzling light and kills Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu, on the other hand, wields a magic weapon. The spear is bright and shining. He is the best in the world. He does not show weakness. He fights with his opponent. The sound of the dragon is like a drum. The strange sounds are continuous between the heaven and the earth. The void around is just like the sea. It is extremely frightening. The battle between Chen Yu and this adult is really terrible. If it is spread out, it will definitely shock everyone. The momentum of this battle is more than ten times stronger than that of fighting against emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun. The strength of this mysterious enemy is also far above the emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu fights with this enemy for thousands of rounds, and countless runes burst out. The void is shattered by the two of them, but no one can do anything about it. Chen Yu''s killing spear is definitely stronger than his opponent''s magic halberd. However, it is too short for Chen Yu to get the killing spear, which is less than three months, and there is no complete sacrifice at all. It is difficult for Chen Yu to play its real power. And the magic halberd in his opponent''s hand is absolutely the most precious treasure that he spent his whole life refining. When it is destroyed, it is as powerful as an arm and fingers, and it is extremely terrifying. Even so, Chen Yu stabs the magic spear and confronts with the magic halberd, which is not lost at all."Roar!" Seeing that he has not taken Chen Yu down for thousands of moves, the adult finally gets impatient and gives out a roar. The magic halberd on his hand is full of cold black light, and countless runes light up layer by layer. On the halberd body, there are bursts of thunder roaring from the sea. Then, a solid light and shadow shoots out from the magic halberd and flies to Chen Yu. This light and shadow is an assassin''s mace of magic halberd. It can play a terrible lethality. It can be regarded as a powerful card for this adult. He has never used it before, because no one is qualified to force him to use such a card. However, in the face of Chen Yu, he doesn''t want to entangle with Chen Yu any more. He directly uses this extremely strong card to kill Chen Yu. Of course, this adult has already recognized Chen Yu''s strength. He reckons that this killer''s mace may not be able to kill Chen Yu, but at most it can only destroy Chen Yu. However, it is enough to hit Chen Yu heavily. His main purpose is not to kill Chen Yu, but to prepare to capture him alive. Then, through a secret method of demons, he seizes Chen Yu''s body, and then sneaks into the central region to stir up the storm. Therefore, although this adult shows his killer mace, he doesn''t want Chen Yu to be killed. This black light and shadow, with a terrible smell, is so fast that it kills Chen Yu in the blink of an eye. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the killing intention implied in this light and shadow. How dare you ignore it? All the accomplishments in his body are poured into the killing gun. The runes on the body of the gun are all lit up and blooming one by one. A breath of invincible invincible in the sky and underground rises from the spear, as if there is a peerless evil god waking up It''s terrible. "Out!" Chen Yu shouts and points out the killing gun in his hand. A dazzling light comes from the tip of the gun, and it shoots out in the middle of the killing light and shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 The most amazing spear was on that powerful light and shadow. After a while, the light and shadow split into pieces and burst out a terrible explosion. The huge air wave was like a sea of clouds and rolling around. The adult''s powerful mace not only failed to kill Chen Yu, but also did not even hurt his body. The adult was furious. He didn''t expect that Chen Lei would be so difficult to deal with. He roared and prepared to attack again. A strong breath was brewing from his body. However, at this time, the adult suddenly felt a sharp breath coming from his feet. He looked down, only to see his legs, do not know when suddenly wrapped with a crystal clear, emitting a very sharp breath of sword silk. This sword silk, at this time exudes the dangerous cold awn, tightly entangles in his calf. "Not good!" The adult had a sense of foreboding. He just wanted to destroy the skill and break the sword thread. The sword silk made him feel afraid. However, his action at this time is a little late. As soon as his mind moves, the sword silk has been suddenly tightened, and countless Rune lights directly burst out, cutting off one leg of the adult. "Ah With a scream, the adult''s face becomes extremely pale. When he looks at Chen Yu, his eyes are filled with anger. Chen Yu''s move is successful, but he is unreasonable. His body is like a ghost. He appears in front of the adult. The killing gun in his hand is like a poisonous dragon coming out of the cave, and stabs the adult''s throat in an instant. The adult just feels a chill on his face, and the magic halberd in his hand fiercely blocks the killing spear that Chen Yu stabbed. At this time, the adult suddenly felt that there was another burst of sword spirit in his broken leg. The sword intention attached to his wound exploded, and half of his thigh was broken. When the pain comes, the adult loses his balance. The magic halberd in his hand gently swims Chen Yu''s killing gun, but he fails to intercept it. "Poof!" With a slight sound, the spear pierced the adult''s throat directly, and the tip of the spear went out from the back neck. The powerful murderous spirit carried by the killing spear instantly destroyed the adult''s original spirit. "You..." This adult can''t believe that he just died in Chen Yu''s hand. Without saying a word, his eyes completely darkened. Chen Yu pulls out his magic weapon. Instead of paying attention to the corpse that has become a corpse and can''t die any more, Chen Yu puts his eyes on the devil. At this time, the demon had already felt the breath of his master''s being killed and sent out a burst of scream. At this time, when the spirit of the evil spirit was lost, he made a big counterattack and directly tore off one arm of the demon spirit and swallowed it. After swallowing an arm of the demon spirit, the breath of the spirit of the instrument is even stronger. A burst of fierce attack makes it hard for the demon spirit to resist, and is in the downwind in an instant. At this time, the demon spirit knows that the situation is over. He gives Chen Yu a hard look. Then, he turns into a black light and breaks the seal of the eternal temple and runs away. "I''ll be back again!" In the void, there is the angry and unwilling voice of demons. At this moment, the spirit looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, thank you very much. If I didn''t have your help this time, I''m afraid I would be in danger." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "master, you are too polite. I haven''t done much. Besides, I''m also trying to protect myself. By the way, master, the origin of the demon spirit and his master is strange. I don''t know what they are from?" The Spirit said, "these guys are demons from the magic land." "What, they are demons and dare to come to Zhongyu?" Chen Yu asked. "Why don''t you dare? Over the years, the demons have been eyeing the central region, and they have never died of invading the central region. Now, they have been able to come to this ancient temple. It seems that the development of the demons has been extremely rapid in recent years, and a catastrophe is likely to come." Chen Lei said: "today''s holy court of the Mid Tang Dynasty is booming, and there are many masters. Even if these demons come, they won''t be able to take advantage of it." Qi Ling said, "I hope so. However, every time the demons invade, the whole central region will be flooded with blood and life will be destroyed. This time, I''m afraid, will be no exception. Anyway, Chen Yu, after you go out, you must report this matter to the emperor and let him pay more attention to it." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I see." "Well, now, you can go to the altar to see if you can get the source Scripture of all things. If you are related to the origin Scripture of all things, it will recognize you as the Lord. If you are not, it is useless to force." Chen Lei said, "OK, I''ll try it now." After that, Chen Yu goes straight to the altar. He is also worried that there will be a lot of dreams in the night, so he can take the source scriptures of all things in his hands earlier. Soon, Chen Yu sets foot on the altar. Then he comes to the center of the altar and sees the volume of the origin of all things.Under the source Scripture of all things, Chen Yu completely releases his mind and spirit, and communicates with the source of all things wholeheartedly. As Chen Yu releases his mind and spirit, the source scriptures of all things bloom and shine on Chen Yu''s forehead. Gradually, the source scriptures of all things turn into countless runes, all of which pour into Chen Yu''s forehead and brow and enter the sea of spirits of Chen Yu. After a while, Chen Yu can only feel the endless mystery spinning in his mind. The origin of all things is mysterious. He needs a period of time to understand it before he can thoroughly cultivate the origin of all things. At this time, when the spirit sees that Chen Yu is so easy to take the source scriptures of all things as his own, he nods with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Yu is the master of all things'' source scriptures. Over the past millions of years, many brilliant people have come here to take away the source scriptures of all things. Unfortunately, they are not recognized by Chen Yu, but Chen Yu is now easily recognized It can be said that Chen Yu is very lucky. Chen Yu then opens his eyes and walks down from the altar. "Master, am I recognized by the source Scripture of all things?" Chen Yu asks the spirit. "Yes, from today on, you will be the master of the source scriptures of all things. You should remember that in the future, you will do your best to collect the middle volume and the second volume of the source Scripture of all things, so that there will be no lack of shaking." Chen Yu nods to the spirit and says, "don''t worry, master. I will gather all the source scriptures of all things." the spirit nodded and said, "that''s good. Now, you can leave the ancient temple. The biggest chance in the eternal temple has been obtained by you, which is enough for you to use for life. Go." After that, the spirit waves his hand, and a white light sweeps Chen Yu out of the eternal temple. Before Chen Yu has time to say a few words, he feels the light and shadow change. Then, when he looks around again, he has reappeared in the eternal secret realm. As for the eternal temple, it has disappeared completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "Boom!" A huge earth shaking sound sounded, and then, the entire secret place can be seen, that huge eternal temple, completely disappeared. When the ancient temple disappeared, many powerful people who observed the whole situation of the ancient secret place through the array discovered this situation for the first time. For a moment, all the eyes of the strong are searching for Chen Yu''s figure. Because they all want to know what kind of opportunity Chen Yu has got, the most powerful chance in the ancient temple. It will be exciting to think about it. If they can see what kind of opportunity it is from Chen Yu, they will be able to open their eyes. Some of the stronger ones are planning to kill people and seize treasure. They have done more than one thing and are familiar with it. "Found..." Suddenly, a strong man points to a corner of the eternal mystery, where he finds the trace of Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s figure appears at the foot of the mountain of the ancient temple. Ji tianwu, Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng find Chen Yu for the first time and welcome him up. "Big brother, are you ok?" Ma Wu asks Chen Yu. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s leave here first." Chen Yu knows that this place is definitely a place of right and wrong, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time. If you have any words, please find a quiet place to talk about it in detail. Ma Wu nodded and was ready to leave. At this moment, several powerful Protoss appear in front of Chen Yu and block his way. "Chen Yu, hand over the chance you got in the ancient temple. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Among these powerful Protoss, the leader looks at Chen Yu coldly and says. "Why should I give you the chance I get?" Chen Yu looks at these powerful Protoss coldly and flatly refuses. "Since you are so disrespectful, don''t blame us for being rude. I''ll kill them." The leader of the protoss waved and yelled. "Boom After a while, several powerful Protoss fight together, and the God Xi runes in the sky surge like a raging tide and kill Chen Yu and them. "Looking for death!" Chen Yu has a sharp look in his eyes. He appears with a magic weapon in his hand. He swings the gun and cuts it forward. "Chi!" With a slight sound, countless divinity runes were wiped out by the huge and terrifying spear. Then, the spear awn, like the sharpest sword, chopped at the necks of these strong men. "I''m so busy!" After a while, several heads fall to the ground, and Chen Yu raises his hand to kill these powerful Protoss. The strong man at the head suddenly showed a look of surprise and anger. He didn''t expect Chen leigan to make such a decisive move, and did not care about the face of the Protoss. ¡±Chen Lei, are you so vicious that you are not afraid to be exterminated? " Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "don''t you think it''s too naive for you to say these things now? I''ve already started. Do you think I''ll be afraid of the threat of no nutrition from you?" The leader of the protoss turned pale and said, "Chen Yu, you are digging your own grave." "Even so, you can''t see it. Let''s die," Chen Lei said After that, Chen Yu shoots out a spear, and a spear, like a rainbow of heavenly gods, stabs the strongman of the Protoss. When the name of the family suddenly resisted the destruction. "Boom The power of the spear was astonishing. One shot was fired on one of the protoss strongmen''s body protection aegis, which directly shattered the shield face. However, the amazing spear awn, however, was not reduced. It instantly pierced the shin strongman''s body shield, and then, a gun pierced his throat. After killing the strongman of the protoss, Chen Yu waves his hand and collects all the booty. Then he looks around. At this time, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Chen Yu in the dark, emitting greedy light. These dark strongmen all know that Chen Yu has no chance in the eternal temple, and they all want to snatch it from Chen Yu''s hand. However, Chen Yu''s strength makes them dare not go beyond the thunder pool. You know, several powerful people who intercepted Chen Yu just now are absolutely the top-ranking Protoss strongmen in the whole secret land. However, these powerful Protoss are not able to fight back in front of Chen Yu. They are as easily killed as chickens. In the face of such a deterrent force, although these strong men have a sense of thieves, they have no courage to steal, and dare not to attack again. Chen Yu finally snorts and leaves with Ma Wu and others. After Chen Yu left, countless strong men breathed a sigh of relief. When Chen Yu was there just now, they didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Finally, these strong men look at each other, and they all give up their intention to attack Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu has a good chance, it is not for them to touch him. After leaving with Ma Wu, Jin Yupeng and Ji tianwu, Chen Yu finds a quiet place. Chen Yu tells them about his stay in the eternal temple.Ma Wu and others know that Chen Yu has defeated the most outstanding talents of Shenzu, Shengzu and other clans in the eternal temple, and they admire Chen Yu very much. At this time, Chen Yu takes a look at his battle merit card. He is still far ahead in the number of battles he has killed. He should be the first person in the ten thousand people''s Congress. At this time, there are few days before the end of the national assembly. Chen Yu once again destroys Tianyan shenjue and deduces Bi Manman''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, this time it is easy to deduce the whereabouts of bimanman. Chen Yu''s Tianyan shenjue has no effect. However, Chen Yu has got the origin of all things. The ability to cover up the secrets of heaven has no effect on Chen Yu. After inferring the whereabouts of bimanman, Chen Yu and Ji tianwu quickly rush to bi Manman''s direction. After half a day''s journey, he finally found bimamman. At this time, bimanman is being besieged by several enemies. After Chen Yu and Chen Yu arrive in time, they can easily kill several enemies besieging bimanman and help him out. After helping Biman out of the siege, Chen Yu uses Tianyan shenjue again to deduce the whereabouts of Yun linger. Later, they rush to meet Yun linger. At this point, Chen Yu and other people finally gathered together in the ancient secret place. Then, during the next period of time, they searched for various kinds of secret treasures and miraculous drugs in the ancient secret place at the same time, and gained a lot. After a few decades of time, the date of the ancient secret place finally ended. On this day, countless lights flashed, and all the strong people were sent out of the ancient secret place and appeared in the palace of the ancient city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Chen Lei and others appeared in the palace of the ancient city of Wan. At this time, many powerful men and officials from the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty were waiting here. As soon as Chen Lei and others appeared, officials immediately came forward and took Chen Lei''s and others'' medals, and then announced their place directly. After the announcement of the ranking, an official of the middle Tang Dynasty announced: "Chen Lei, di Zha Tian, Sheng Kunlun and other top 10, who enter the palace to face the saints, will personally praise them!" "Thank the emperor!" Chen Lei and others followed the official to Jinluan temple in the middle Tang Dynasty. This time, many senior officials of powerful ethnic groups are also qualified to go to Jinluan temple to observe the ceremony. All of the top ten people who have entered the ancient temple are Chen Lei, di Zha Tian, Sheng Kun Lun, Yue Ling Xian Zi and Liao Qiong. The top ten can not only get the rich rewards set by the wanzu assembly in advance, but also travel to the central world with the emperor. This is the most common thing that can not be asked for. In fact, the opportunity to travel to the Middle Kingdom is more precious than any rare treasure. Soon, Chen Yu and his party go to the Jinluan temple in the middle Tang Dynasty. On top of the Jinluan temple, they see the real body of the holy emperor. After seeing the real body of the emperor, Chen Yu feels that the emperor is powerful and unpredictable. Obviously, he has reached the peak of the lower world. He may break through the realm and fly to the middle world at any time. However, even in the last critical state, I don''t know how many amazing talents have been baffled. It is not easy for the emperor to fly to the middle world. Therefore, this time, the restoration of an ancient array in the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty could go to the middle world. The emperor decided that he would take the top ten talented people of the 10000 nationality assembly to travel to the middle world, feel the wonder of the middle world, and have a specific understanding of the middle world. Only by doing so can we find an accurate direction of cultivation, so as to completely break through the shackles of the lower bound and soar to the middle world. On the Jinluan hall, the emperor''s eyes of approval pass over Chen Lei and others one by one. They are very satisfied. The emperor is the strongman of the Protoss. However, to be able to sit on the throne of the emperor of pilgrimage in the middle Tang Dynasty, his eyes were not limited to one family or family, but to the whole world. He had already jumped out of the narrow pattern. It was because of this that the emperor was able to convince the public, otherwise he would not become the emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty and unify the whole central region. Under such circumstances, whether it is the Terran, the protoss, or any other race that has won the first place in the grand assembly, the holy emperor can only be pleased, and will never harm in secret. "I''m very glad to be able to stand out from the great assembly of nationalities through all kinds of hardships. You are all the mainstays of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. I''m very pleased. Now, I announce that I will make your brilliant deeds known to the world." After that, the emperor ordered people to draw up a decree and praise Chen Lei and other ten people, which spread all over the world. This is the imperial edict of the middle Tang Dynasty. In one day, it can be spread to all areas and corners of the lower boundary. It can be said that Chen Yu and others have really become famous in the world at this moment. After arranging people to implement the edict, the emperor said, "you wait for ten people, and you will have a chance to travel with me to the middle world. It will not be long. It will only take 10 days. However, these 10 days will allow you to experience the real situation of the Middle Kingdom. It will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. Would you like it "I''ll wait." Ten people, such as Chen Lei and Emperor Zha Tian, hastily bow their hands and say that such an opportunity will only happen once in a lifetime. How can they not be unwilling. The emperor glanced at the crowd and said, "OK, but there is one more request. This opportunity to go to the middle world is very precious. Even if you are the top ten members of the national assembly, you should not enjoy such an honor. However, I have fought for this opportunity for you, but this opportunity is not for you to use in vain." "Holy emperor, don''t know what we need to do?" Emperor Zha Tian and others asked in a hurry. The emperor said, "there is only one thing that you need to do. After you return from Zhongjie, you need to go to the frontier wasteland to guard the border city for ten years. If you agree, then I will take you to Zhongjie. If you don''t agree, this opportunity will not be with you. You can consider it and don''t have to reply to me now. ¡± "I am willing to guard the frontier." Emperor Zha Tian didn''t think about it, so he said directly. "We are willing to defend the frontier for ten years." At this time, Saint Kunlun, the moon spirit fairy, the strong man of the Tian family, and Liao Qiong all said at the same time, without any hesitation. Chen Yu also agreed at the first time. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has some knowledge about the frontier wasteland. He just didn''t expect that the emperor would ask them to do so. However, it is appropriate to exchange the opportunity to travel to the middle world by guarding the frontier for ten years. In fact, the enemy faced by the frontier cities was the demons in the magic land. In recent years, the situation in the frontier was becoming more and more complicated, which made the emperor feel headache. Several border cities sent letters frequently for help. The emperor did so, which was regarded as adding strength to the frontier city.Seeing that Chen Lei and others all agreed happily, the emperor was even more satisfied. He said, "well, the next third thing is to reward you. If you can stand out from the cruel competition of the ancient Congress, you have made great achievements. Everyone can go to the imperial treasure house and choose a treasure. Chen Lei, you can choose a treasure, You''ll also get an extra reward, which is a special treat for you to get the first place After listening to the emperor''s words, there is a light of jealousy in the eyes of emperor Zha Tian and other powerful people. This extra reward is more precious, but only Chen Yu knows what the extra reward is. After that, the holy emperor waved and announced that Chen Lei and others could step down and go to the imperial palace to select a treasure. Chen Lei and others come to the holy palace with an adult, and then enter the treasure house. This time, the emperor is not stingy with Chen Lei and others, and opens the best treasure house directly. All kinds of treasures appear in front of Chen Lei and others, making them dazzled. Later, Chen Lei and others freely enter the treasure house and select treasures. Although the treasures here are good, they are still a lot worse than those of Chen Yu''s spear. Therefore, Chen Yu can''t look up to these ordinary treasures at this time. "Well?" All of a sudden, a rusty battle suit appears in front of Chen Yu, attracting his eyes. This rusty battle suit is bloodstained and there are several damages on it. However, Chen Yu can feel the terrible evil spirit contained in this rusty iron suit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 Even Chen Yu feels this terrible evil spirit. This iron garment is absolutely worn by the most powerful one. Moreover, he has been fighting many battles on the battlefield, and he can''t count on killing the enemy. However, the evil spirit of the halberd devil hall is not as strong as that of the old one. It can be said that this rusty iron garment only contains infinite evil spirit, which is the supreme treasure. Facing this infinite evil spirit, the general strong man of Wudi level will be immediately robbed of his mind, thus losing his resistance and being killed obediently. However, this infinite evil spirit is also a double-edged sword. It can not only hurt the enemy, but also hurt yourself. Wearing this iron dress, the spirit will be attacked by evil spirit all the time. Once it fails to hold on and is invaded by evil spirit, it will become a madman who only knows how to eat blood and kill and lose self-consciousness. Of course, if we can persist in this endless evil spirit, then the growth rate of its vitality will be amazing and rapid. This evil spirit is harmful and beneficial. It depends on how it is used. Chen Yu can''t move any more when he sees this rusty iron suit. The endless evil spirit may be harmful to others, but it does not hurt him at all. When he was on a foreign battlefield, he had no idea of killing the enemy. I''m afraid his evil spirit is not weaker than that contained in this iron suit. Although he is reborn now, he carries no evil spirit, but he can''t do any harm to him, But he can guarantee that he will not be attacked by evil spirit. Once he put on this iron suit, he could kill his opponent several times higher than him just by virtue of the evil spirit contained in it. For him, such an iron garment is priceless and most suitable. Therefore, Chen Yu is about to choose this rusty iron garment, and he is too lazy to take a look at other treasures. Chen Yu takes the iron coat and goes back to the Treasury registration office to register. The official in charge of the registration is surprised to see that Chen Yu has chosen such an iron suit. Finally, he registers Chen Yu happily. The official did not expect that Chen Yu would choose such a treasure. "My Lord, I don''t know the origin of this treasure?" The official didn''t get to know that zhelai was in charge of this, and he didn''t get to know whether he was in charge of it. The official, who is responsible for guarding the treasure house, knows all the treasures in the treasure house. After listening to Chen Yu''s question, he points to the chair next to him and says, "sit down, I''ll talk to you slowly." This official is very bored to guard the treasure house here. At this time, Chen Yu talks to him, and he is willing to tell Chen Yu everything he knows. "Your name is Chen Lei, right? You won the first place in the competition of the ten thousand nationalities Congress." The official asks Chen Lei. Chen Yu smiles and says, "yes, I don''t know how to address you, sir." "My name is Chen, too. I''m a few years older than you. You can call me brother Chen." Chen Yu smiles and says, "I''d better call you Mr. Chen." "It''s up to you," he said with a smile Then, he points to the rusty iron suit in Chen Yu''s hand and says, "this one has a lot of history. It was worn by Lu Xian, the God of war in the holy Dynasty at that time." "Lu Xian, the God of war?" Chen Yu is stunned when he hears the name. The Lord Chen seemed to be immersed in some kind of meditation and memory, and said: "yes, it''s the battle clothes of Lu Xian, the God of war. In the whole Middle Tang Dynasty, there was only one person who could be called the God of war, that is, Lu Xian. It''s also coincident that Lu Xian, the God of war, is also a member of the human race and is of the same family with you." Chen Yu nods. He is familiar with all kinds of ancient books. The deeds of Lu Xian, the God of war, have been recorded in countless historical books. At that time, the God of war, Lu Xian, could be said to have killed the ten magic emperors of the magic land by his own strength. In that war, the God of war, Lu Xian, also fell in that war. However, that war also completely damaged the vitality of the demons, so that they were totally defeated. The army of the demons was defeated and retreated back to the magic land. The first World War in those years can be regarded as the most classic one. Up to now, that war is still spreading among countless races. All races regard Lu Xian as a god of war. If there was no Lu Xian and there was no World War I, there would be no holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. At that time, it can be said that Lu Xian, the God of war, saved the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty and saved thousands of families in the central region by his own efforts. After Lu Xian, there was no God of war. This sentence has been handed down to the present day. In the lower world, whenever the God of war is mentioned, it means LV Xian. No matter how brave and brave the talented and powerful people of any race are, they can not get the title of God of war. This is also the respect of all ethnic groups for Lu Xian''s achievements in war. Chen Yu doesn''t realize that this iron dress was actually worn by LV Xian. The damaged parts were left in the war when he fought with the ten evil emperors of demon origin. From these damaged places, we can see how cruel and fierce the war was."Chen Lei, since you have chosen this iron garment, then don''t insult the reputation of the God of war." After telling Chen Yu about the origin of the battle clothes, he tells Chen Yu this way. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I will not let this battle suit be covered with dust." Chen Yu says solemnly. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Lord Chen nodded his head with satisfaction. At this time, Emperor Zha Tian and others all chose their own prizes, and then they registered with Mr. Chen one by one. After finishing the registration, Mr. Chen waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go back and report to the emperor." Chen Lei and others return to Jinluan temple and see the emperor again. After seeing the treasures of Chen Lei and other candidates, especially the treasures selected by Chen Lei, the emperor was slightly stunned. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you have already selected the prizes. Then go back now. One year later, you will come back here again. At that time, I will take you to travel to the middle world. Remember, in this year, you must make sure that If you adjust yourself to the peak state, the trip to the middle world will not be smooth sailing. " "Thank you very much." After the emperor Zhetian and others saluted the emperor, they withdrew from the hall. However, Chen Yu was left by the emperor because he did not receive the first prize. The emperor would give him this reward in person. After that, Chen Yu follows the emperor and goes to another palace alone. After the emperor retreats, he looks at Chen Yu and is very satisfied. "Chen Yu, do you know why I left you alone?" The emperor asks Chen Yu. Chen Lei shook his head and asked in a puzzled way, "holy emperor, didn''t you give me an extra reward?" The emperor said, "Chen Yu, this extra reward is of course indispensable to you. However, there is another thing you need to do. I don''t know if you are willing to do it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 "What''s the matter?" When Chen Yu hears the emperor''s question, he knows that this matter is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, the emperor would not be so solemn. The emperor said, "Chen Yu, this is to make you become the boundary son of the Middle Kingdom. Would you like to "What is Jiezi?" After listening to the emperor, Chen Yu asks the emperor. The emperor said, "Chen Yu, do you know that this lower world is also composed of countless small worlds?" "Naturally, I know that," Chen Lei said As for the composition of the world, today''s Chen Yu actually knows a lot more thoroughly than ordinary strong men. Chen Yu has no contact with the middle world, the upper world and even the spiritual world. However, in his last life, he has traveled dozens of small worlds. Naturally, he knows that the lower bound is not only the middle region, but also composed of numerous small worlds. However, the middle region is the center of the whole lower world. "You know, it will save me a lot of talking. The whole lower boundary is composed of countless small worlds, and these small worlds have different strengths. Some of them are weak and not as powerful as a county in the central region, while others are powerful. Compared with Zhongyu, there are more than a dozen of such small worlds. The central region is the center of the lower world and the supreme spiritual land. Every small world has the ambition to become the master of the middle region. " When the emperor said this, he took a look at Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at the emperor and says, "holy emperor, what does this have to do with me?" The emperor said, "well, this Midland is my hometown after all. I''ve been guarding Midland for tens of thousands of years, and I have a hunch that I will fly to the Middle Kingdom within 50 years. If there is no deterrent from me, other small worlds will take the opportunity to attack Zhongyu and occupy Midland. Therefore, I want you to become the realm son of Midland and the next saint Emperor, guard Zhongyu. " After listening to the emperor''s words, Chen Yu said, "the emperor, this responsibility is too big. I''m afraid I can''t stop the heavy task." By saying this, the emperor almost entrusts the whole Zhongyu to Chen Yu. Chen Yu does not have such great ambition to manage the whole Zhongyu. Moreover, he does not want to be bound. The emperor said, "you have the ability, but you don''t want to take responsibility, right or not." The Emperor sees through Chen Yu''s mind and says it directly. Chen Yu is embarrassed by the emperor. He says, "holy emperor, I''m used to being free. I can''t stand these restrictions." The emperor said, "Chen Yu, you still have to consider this matter. Do you really think that when other small worlds attack midfield, you can still be at ease? You can be free and unfettered, but how can your relatives and friends, and the forces behind them, be happy? You know, once the Middle Kingdom is lost, all the creatures in the whole central region will be killed by other countries. Even if they are not killed, they will be relegated to slavery. You can bear to see your relatives, friends and their relatives killed and enslaved? " After hearing the emperor''s words, Chen Yu frowned slightly and said, "holy emperor, is there no more suitable person in the Middle Kingdom than I am?" Although there is a certain truth in what the emperor said, Chen Yu still doesn''t want to bear such a heavy responsibility. He has never undertaken such a heavy responsibility in his last life. The emperor said, "if you were not the only one, do you think I would choose you? Although you have good conditions, you don''t have a strong force to support you. It''s extremely difficult to become a member of the world. In the future, inheriting the throne of the emperor will encounter countless obstacles. However, the other strong ones are not successful at all. I''m not at ease." Chen Yu sighs and says, "holy emperor, I didn''t expect that you would pay so much attention to me." The emperor said, "yes, you are the only one who can make me feel at ease. Moreover, I don''t have much time to leave. Otherwise, I can cultivate slowly, but now I don''t have enough time." Chen Yu said, "holy emperor, haven''t you trained Jiezi before?" The emperor said: "of course, I have cultivated him, but his potential is not as good as you, so I finally chose you." Chen Yu scratched his head. The pressure brought by the emperor''s words was not so great. At this time, the emperor said: "Chen Lei, even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your family? You are from Xuanyuan mainland. The rules of heaven and earth in Xuanyuan land are not complete. Your family members in Xuanyuan land can''t practice to reach the perfect state of Emperor Wu and fly to the middle world. Only when you come to Zhongyu, can you have a chance to fly to the middle world. You won''t let them They have been staying in Xuanyuan Chen Yu is surprised, looks at the emperor and says, "holy emperor, how do you know this?" The emperor said, "it''s not a secret. Is it difficult to find out your origin?" Chen Yu nods. It''s true that although few people know about him when he comes to Zhongyu, it should be easy for the emperor to know what he wants to know.Later, the emperor said, "Xuanyuan is close to the outside world, and the alien world is one of the ten most powerful small worlds, and it is also the most radical small world. The power and ferocity of the alien race do not need me to say much. You must be very clear about it. Once they know that I leave the lower world, they will definitely attack the central region. Once the foreign world shows fangs, the first one who is unlucky will definitely be Xuanyuan continent, or Xuanyu, do you think Chen Yu nods and agrees with the emperor. And the emperor said, "do you think that with the power of Xuanyu, you can resist the attack of the alien world?" Chen Yu shakes his head. He has a deep understanding of the power of the alien world. The reason why Xuanyu can still hold on is that there is an ancient array separating the Xuanyu and the alien world. However, the power of this ancient array is getting smaller and smaller. Sooner or later, the ancient array will collapse. Then, the iron hoof of the alien army will definitely flatten Xuanyu and disappear in smoke. The emperor said, "if you become a realm son and become a holy emperor in the future, you will naturally be able to mobilize the power of the middle region to protect the Xuanyu region, and even stabilize the alien world. If you fight alone, do you think you have a chance to kill the alien world?" Chen Yu shakes his head. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the enemy of a small world. The emperor said, "now, will you refuse this offer?" After hearing this, Chen Yu is very confused. He thinks about the gains and losses. It is undeniable that if he becomes a Jiezi and becomes a holy emperor in the future, he will be absolutely powerful and powerful, but he will lose his freedom. However, if he refuses, although he is free, his relatives and friends will face endless threats, pursuit and even enslavement in the future, He valued family affection more. Thinking of this, Chen Yu looks at the emperor, nods and solemnly says, "holy emperor, I promise you." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the emperor burst out laughing and said, "is that right?" Seeing the emperor''s bright smile, Chen Yu has a bitter smile. This time, his pressure is even greater than that of Shan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Chen Yu looks at the happy emperor and asks, "holy emperor, I don''t know if there are any advantages for me to promise to be a member of the world. For example, what top experts are there to protect them?" The emperor takes a look at Chen Yu and shows a strange smile. Chen Yu suddenly feels bad. Sure enough, the emperor opened his mouth and said, "Chen Yu, you become a Jiezi. Only you know, I know. I will announce this news only when your strength is promoted to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, and you can be qualified for the position of emperor Shenghuang. During this period, it can be said that it is a test period for you. If you can grow up to that point, you have passed the test, If you are killed in the middle of the way, it means that you do not have the strength, so I have to choose another person. Therefore, you, as a member of the world, will not be of any help in this period of time. " "Er What you said is quite straightforward. " Chen Yu turns his eyes and says discontentedly. Seeing Chen Yu''s flat eating, the emperor laughs and is very happy, which makes Chen Yu angry. The emperor is simply gloating. However, he also knows that it is not realistic to ask the emperor to send someone to protect him. Moreover, Chen Yu just asks casually. He really doesn''t need anyone to protect him. "Chen Yu, you have offended a lot of people in the eternal secret world, and the treasures on your body are easy to attract the covetous eyes of other powerful people. Although I can''t send strong people to protect you, I can''t let you be slaughtered for no apparent reason. Here are some treasures that can let you escape from the strong man of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. With these treasures, you can escape You should be able to grow up to the level of nine layers of Emperor Wu. If you are killed with the help of these treasures, you can only say that your life should be like this. " After that, the emperor throws Chen Yu some colorful treasures. Chen Yu raises his hand and takes it over. After a slight inspection, he knows that these treasures are forbidden weapons. They are extremely powerful. Once they break out, they can hurt the top ten of Emperor Wudi''s nine story full circle. There are five forbidden weapons in total, which means that he can save his life five times in the hands of the strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. This is enough for Chen Yu. As long as he is more careful, he believes that he can''t be blocked five times in a row by the powerful people of Emperor Wu. "What''s more, Chen Lei, your cloud wasteland city can be regarded as your foundation. I can guarantee that no one will dare to touch your city in 50 years. This is also a little help for you to become a Jiezi. How about that?" "Thank you very much." After listening to the emperor''s offer, Chen Yu really feels that he won''t suffer if he agrees. Today''s yunhuang City, although developing rapidly, is still very fragile in front of some big forces. This time, Chen Yu has offended many powerful races. The top races, such as Shenzu, Shengzu and Jinjin, will not be mentioned. The Liao, wolf and other ethnic groups are also eager to chop Chen Yu''s skin and bones and tear his corpses into pieces. If they can''t find Chen Yu, they will definitely attack yunhuang city. Besides, there are many forces who are covetous of Chen Yu''s treasures. They will definitely coerce Chen Yu into submission and hand over his treasures with the help of yunhuang city. Chen Yu has already thought about what kind of threat the city will face in the future. However, now the emperor has given him such a promise. In the next 50 years, yunhuang city will be absolutely as stable as Mount Tai, and there will not be any unseen forces dare to attack the city, even the Protoss and the holy family. In this way, it can be said that Chen Yu has completely eliminated his worries. From this point of view, Chen Yu is extremely grateful to the emperor. The emperor waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I do this to enable you to practice wholeheartedly, and strive to reach the state of complete perfection of Emperor Wu within 50 years, and have enough strength to suppress the scene of impending turmoil." Chen Yu says to the emperor, "please rest assured. I will try my best to practice and live up to your expectations." The emperor nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied with your potential. OK, that''s it. You can leave." Chen Yu nods and says goodbye to the emperor. "By the way, are you looking for a companion named Nie Qianran?" Before Chen Yu leaves, the emperor suddenly stops Chen Yu and says to him. After hearing the emperor''s words, Chen Yu''s heart trembles. He turns around and asks excitedly, "yes, holy emperor, do you know where Nie Qianran is?" The emperor nodded and said, "yes, I got the news from Nie Qianran recently. She has come to the holy capital, but she has encountered some troubles. This is the address. You can go to find her yourself." After that, the emperor says an address. Chen Yu firmly remembers it in his heart. Then, he says goodbye to the emperor and rushes to the address he says at the first time. The address mentioned by the emperor is located in the southeast of the ancient city of Wan. Soon, Chen Yu arrived here. After coming here, the concentric jade pendant on Chen Yu''s chest suddenly senses Nie Qianran''s position. The main purpose of Chen Lei''s participation in the wanzu meeting is to find Nie Qianran. He used Tianyan shenjue to deduce Nie Qianran''s whereabouts for countless times. However, he did not find any news of Nie Qianran. Only then did he think of participating in the wanzu meeting, winning the first place and spreading his fame all over the world, so as to let Nie Qianran know his news and take the initiative to find it.Chen Yu doesn''t expect to hear from Nie Qianran so soon. However, Chen Yu feels that Nie Qianran''s condition is very bad. He is so angry that he may die at any time. Chen Lei rushes to Nie Qianran''s position and finds Nie Qianran in a hidden courtyard. However, when Chen Yu finds Nie Qianran, he finds that Nie Qianran is seriously injured and lies in a bed. His face is hard to see. "Qian ran, how can you be like this Chen Yu rushes to Nie Qianran and asks Nie Qianran. At the same time, the green dragon returns to the spring. All kinds of aura pour into Nie Qianran''s body, which makes Nie Qianran''s injury get better quickly. Nie Qianran gets the help of Chen Lei''s green dragon rejuvenation rhyme. She barely opens her eyes, looks at Chen Yu, and shows a happy smile. She says with some difficulty: "my husband, I didn''t expect to see you again before I die. Qian is satisfied." Chen Yu said, "what kind of stupid thing to say? You won''t die with me here. Let me see your injury." With that, Chen Lei lifts Nie Qianran up and checks her body. This examination makes Chen Yu''s face blue. Nie Qianran''s injury is much heavier than it seems. His meridians are broken and his bones are broken. The most important thing is that the origin of the Yin and Yang holy body in Nie Qianran''s body has actually collapsed. "Who hurt you like this?" Chen leiqianxing represses his anger like a volcanic eruption and asks Nie Qianran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Nie Qianran gets the help of Chen Lei and recovers a lot of vitality. Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Nie Qianran says, "it''s a guy called Yin and Yang Jiezi. This yin-yang Jiezi is also a yin-yang holy body. He wants to capture the origin of my yin-yang holy body and hurt me like this. I have to go through all kinds of hardships to escape here." "Yin Yang Jiezi, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you." Chen Yu says, biting his teeth. "Xianggong, forget it. Yin Yang Jiezi is powerful. What''s more, there is a small world behind him. His father is the master of yin and Yang. We can''t be his opponent." After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Nie Qianran directly advises him. Today''s Nie Qianran also has a broad vision. He knows what a yin-yang Jiezi means. Compared with the Qingyang sect they created, Nie Qianran is tens of thousands of times more powerful. Compared with the yin-yang sect, their power is not as strong as a drop in the bucket. To fight against such a force, it''s absolutely like hitting the stone with eggs. "You don''t have to worry about this. I know it well. Now, it''s important to treat your injury first." Chen Yu asks Nie Qianran not to say more. Then he takes out a bottle of elixir and asks Nie Qianran to take it directly. He runs the green dragon rejuvenation formula to help Nie Qianran recover from his injury. With the help of Chen Lei, Nie Qianran''s injury is greatly improved and there is no longer any worry about his life. Later, Chen Yu asks Nie Qianran what he has experienced since he came to Zhongyu, and why he can''t deduce the whereabouts of Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran tells Chen Lei what happened to him. It turned out that after Nie Qianran came to Zhongyu, he fell directly into a forbidden area, which was called Yinyang Shenshan. In the yin-yang mountain, Nie Qianran''s cultivation has made rapid progress, and Nie Qianran has been practicing in the yin-yang holy mountain. Until one day, yin and Yang Jiezi and his party broke into the Yin and Yang sacred mountain, found Nie Qianran and pursued Nie Qianran. In these decades, Nie Qianran has wiped out all the opportunities of Yinyang Shenshan and fled all the way in the face of the pursuit of Yin Yang Jiezi and others. The one who wants to join Chen Xianran''s meeting is Chen wanlei. However, when he came to the ancient city of Wan, Nie Qianran was blocked by Yin Yang Jiezi and others. After a fierce war, Nie Qianran broke through the encirclement and escaped to the ancient city. However, he was seriously injured and in danger. If Chen Yu can''t make it in time this time, Nie Qianran may be in danger. After listening to Nie Qianran''s story, Chen Yu is even more furious. He is full of killing intention for yin-yang Jiezi and others. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s face moves, and he appears in the middle of the yard. At this time, in the middle of the courtyard, five night walkers in black are shining with Zhanzhan''s divine light in their eyes. They are ready to rush to the house, but they are startled by Chen Yu''s sudden appearance. "Who are you?" Chen Yu looks at the men in black and asks coldly. The men in black look at each other without saying a word. They are very tacit and attack Chen Yu at the same time. "Looking for death!" Seeing these people without saying a word, Chen Yu gives a cold drink, flicks between his fingers, and breaks the attack of these men in black. Then, the sword thread is soft but like a life-threatening and soul chasing note, around the necks of the five men in black. "Chi!" With a slight twist of the sword silk, five heads immediately flew up and blood gushed out several feet high. The headless corpse plopped down on the ground, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red. Out of the five heads, five yuan gods fly up into the sky and look at Chen Yu in panic. They don''t expect that Chen Yu is so powerful that he can kill them all in one move. These five spirits, turned into five streamers, were ready to flee. At this time, the five gods suddenly found that at some time, the whole sky of the courtyard was covered by a shining power grid, blocking all their escape routes, and enveloping all the five yuan gods in the power grid. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu takes the five gods in front of him and searches the soul directly. But when he finished searching the information in the memory of the five yuan gods, his face became more and more gloomy. These five people were actually sent by Yin and Yang. In this ancient city, you can''t do it without permission. This is a rule known by all ethnic groups. Unexpectedly, yin and Yang Jiezi are so blatant that they don''t pay attention to this rule. It''s arrogant to the extreme. "Hum, Yin Yang Jiezi, since you have come, then don''t want to go back alive again." At this time, Chen Yu''s heart is full of opportunities, and he has made up his mind to kill Yin and Yang Jiezi. After that, Chen Yu throws the five yuan gods into the zhenhun tower and ignores them. He returns to the house and continues to heal Nie Qianran. At this time, in a beautiful cave in the ancient city of Wan, there are countless beautiful women around Yin and Yang Jiezi, and more than a dozen beautiful women are dancing. The comfortable eyes of yin and Yang Jiezi are narrowed, and they enjoy it very much.The only drawback is that Nie Qianran, the little beauty, escaped from his hand. This is definitely a rose with thorns. However, the more you can''t get, the more precious it is. He has sent someone to capture the little beauty. Nie Qianran is seriously injured. This time, it is absolutely impossible to escape. Think of here, yin and Yang world son in the heart of a fiery, would like to now Nie Qianran pressure under the body ruthlessly ravaged. All of a sudden, yin and Yang Jiezi grabs a beautiful woman around her and presses her head in her crotch, releasing her own lust. "Woo Hoo woo..." With tears in her eyes, the beautiful maid tried to keep up with all kinds of discomfort and tried her best to please Yin and Yang. She did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. Otherwise, she would become a pile of dead bones in a moment. "Newspaper!" At this time, a subordinate rushed to report a message to the Yin and Yang world son. "Damn it!" Yin and Yang Jiezi got the news and slapped her on the back of the beautiful maid who was trying to please him, and directly beat the maid into a cloud of blood mist. Yin and Yang Jiezi stood up with a powerful evil spirit on his face, and there was a dead silence on the hall. "This time, the operation failed. Go and find out the reason for it." Yin and Yang bound son angrily issued an order, the man who came to report the news quickly went down to carry out. At this time, an old man sitting at the head of the Yin and Yang Jiezi said: "Jiezi, why do you need to be so angry? Nie Qianran has become a turtle in wengzhong and can''t escape from your palm. The most important thing for us now is to meet the emperor tomorrow and explore the real strength of Zhongyu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 Yin Yang Jiezi gave a sneer and said, "in recent years, in addition to relying on the emperor, there are still some amazing and brilliant people. They are all mediocre and stupid people. What''s the matter? I heard that the emperor might rise to the middle world in less than 50 years. However, I don''t believe that the emperor can succeed. I think he is more likely to fail, but he fails to rise If you are light, you will lose all your accomplishments. If you are serious, you will lose your life. Sooner or later, the Middle Kingdom will be in my hands. " After listening to the words of Yin Yang Jiezi, the old man at the bottom said: "Jiezi, although this is the case, Zhongyu has outstanding people and is the center of the lower world. This time, it is said that the top ten strong people in Zhongyu are all amazing and have amazing talent. We should not be too careless." Yin Yang Jiezi waved his hand and said without any care: "the wanzu assembly in Zhongyu is just a master who plays behind closed doors. The so-called top ten masters selected are just self deception. How can they compare with the strength of Jiezi who has been trained through many battles? You know, in recent years, Jiezi has conquered three small worlds and established wars How can the flowers in these greenhouses compare with each other After hearing this, the old man nodded and said, "naturally, they can''t compare with Jiezi, but they can''t be too careless. After all, Zhongyu still has some strength." After hearing this, yin and Yang Jiezi nodded and said, "OK, I will be more careful. Tomorrow, I will go to the palace to meet the emperor and challenge the top ten experts. I would like to see how powerful these ten masters are." After listening to this, the old man at the bottom of the table smiles and says, "these so-called top ten masters will certainly not be your opponents. However, they can also judge the level of midfield from them." Yin and Yang Jiezi nodded and said, "yes, my Jiezi will go to rest now. I will leave the matter to you. You must take Nie Qianran back to my Jiezi. The origin of Nie Qianran''s Yin and Yang holy body is of great benefit to Jiezi. You can''t let him escape." The old man named Meng Lao nodded and said, "Jiezi, please don''t worry. If this matter is handed over to me, Jiezi''s wish will be fulfilled." Yin Yang Jiezi laughed and said, "Meng Lao, you have never let me down. OK, my Jiezi will go down and have a rest." With a wave of his hand, he pointed to the dozen beautiful maids and said, "you all come with me." More than a dozen beautiful maids did not dare to disobey the orders, followed the Yin and Yang Jiezi and entered the bedroom. Meng Lao shakes his head. Jiezi is good at everything. His private life is too ridiculous. However, it is not a big problem and he is not easy to interfere too much. After that, Meng Lao also returned to his room, summoned his subordinates, began to ask about Nie Qianran''s things, to find out why he failed this time. "Now, what are you talking about with Chen Lei?" After hearing the report from his subordinates, Meng''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. "Yes, monsieur, we have found out that the failure of this operation is due to Chen Yu''s attack." Said the man in charge of spying. "It''s a bit difficult to do. If it''s not in the ancient city of Wan, there''s nothing wrong. It''s not suitable to make too much noise in this ancient city now. Otherwise, I''m afraid the emperor will be offended." Meng Lao twists his beard and slowly thinks about the countermeasures. After a moment, Meng Lao orders: "you several this period of time, will Nie Qianran firmly watch, absolutely can''t let her leave your sight, understand?" "Yes, my Lord. I''ll do it at once." The subordinate who is responsible for probing into the news immediately agreed. "Well, you can go down. I''ll keep you informed of anything." Meng Lao waved and waved back the man. After the man retired, Meng Lao paced back and forth in the room, thinking about how to act. At this time, in the courtyard where Nie Qianran is located, after Chen Yu''s one night''s hard work, Nie Qianran''s injury has been improved by half. The most difficult thing is that the origin of the yin-yang holy body is broken. Once the origin of the yin-yang holy body is broken, it is extremely difficult to recover. Chen Yu has numerous spiritual materials and other treasures, but it is difficult to restore the origin of yin and Yang holy body. "The best way is to extract and refine the same source of yin and Yang saints and discard them into Nie Qianran''s body. Unfortunately, this source of Yin-Yang holy body is very rare." Chen Yu is also trying to figure out how to rebuild Nie Qianran''s damaged foundation. Finally, Chen Yu thinks of yin and Yang. According to Nie Qianran, the Yin and Yang Jiezi is also the holy body of yin and Yang. So, in its body, there is naturally the origin of the holy body of yin and Yang. As long as Chen Lei takes out the origin of the yin-yang holy body of the yin-yang Jiezi and refines it into the yin-yang source pill, and let Nie Qianran take it, he can not only repair the damaged yin-yang holy body origin in Nie Qianran''s body, but also make Nie Qianran''s strength go further and break through the limit of the yin-yang holy body."That''s it. I can only blame you for provoking me first." With this in mind, Chen Yu is determined to find an opportunity to extract the origin of the yin-yang holy body in the yin-yang realm and refine it into a pill for Nie Qianran to take. "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Please leave with me." After making a decision, Chen Yu looks at the sky and says to Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran nods. Naturally, she will not refuse Chen Yu''s kindness. This time she finds Chen Yu, she will never be separated from Chen Yu. Chen Lei helps Nie Qianran clean up his things. Then he takes Nie Qianran out of the courtyard. As soon as Chen Lei walked out of the courtyard, he felt several invisible deities around him and locked them in. It was obvious that countless spies were watching them. You don''t have to ask Chen Yu that these spies are definitely sent by Yin and Yang. Originally, the surveillance level of these spies is also very high, they will not be easily detected. However, Chen Yu''s divine sense is so keen that he himself is also proficient in the art of spying and concealment. Therefore, the performance of these spies in front of Chen Yu is no different from that of a teacher. "Hum!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu snorts coldly. For a moment, the countless threads of divine consciousness twisted around them are broken in an instant, and all of them fight back along the channel of divine consciousness. "Ah ah..." Around suddenly rang a myriad of dull hum, these spies secretly monitoring, one by one spirit sea was injured, all turned into idiots. After that, Chen Yu''s body shakes, embraces Nie Qianran and disappears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 When Chen Yu shows his figure, he has already appeared in his residence. Seeing Chen Yu''s return, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and others all gather around. "Sister Qianran..." Bi Manman saw Nie Qianran''s face pale, hurriedly came up, looking at Nie Qianran worried. Nie Qian ran looked at Biman, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." In addition to bimanman, other people here met Nie Qianran for the first time. Chen Lei introduced them one by one. "Elder martial brother, how did sister Qianran get hurt?" Ji tianwu asks Chen Yu. Ji tianwu knows the relationship between Nie Qianran and Chen Lei from Bi Manman''s mouth. They grew up together in childhood. Among Chen Lei''s daughters, the relationship between Nie Qianran and Chen Lei is irreplaceable. Chen Lei tells the story of Nie Qianran''s injury. "Damn it, these guys dare to be so arrogant when they come to my Midlands. If I see them, I will teach them a lesson." Ma Wu says angrily. After listening to Chen Yu, he is very angry. "Don''t worry, I will revenge this revenge. OK, if you don''t have anything during this period of time, you should seize the time to practice and improve your strength. One year later, I will travel back from the middle world, and I will go to the frontier wasteland to guard the border town for ten years. At that time, you will all go with me." Chen Yu says to Ma Wu and others. Now, Chen Yu can see the shortcomings of Ma Wu, Jin Yupeng and others. They have potential, even the top ranks, which are no less than any living creatures. However, their actual combat experience is still too little. Although it is said that they have been constantly training and honing, they are far from being trained in the battlefield. This time, the emperor asked him to enter the frontier wasteland and guard the border city for ten years. Chen Yu thinks this is an excellent training opportunity. When he enters the frontier wasteland, he will also take Ma Wu and other people with him, so that they can undergo some training on the battlefield, and truly transform themselves. During this year, Ma Wu and others didn''t need to do anything, they just needed to practice hard. Ma Wu and others still admire Chen Yu very much. Chen Yu''s words are just like the imperial edict. They will complete them to the letter. Chen Lei and others are discussing the cultivation plan with Ma Wu. Suddenly, an official comes to Chen Yu''s residence to read the emperor''s instructions. "Chen Yu receives the order and the emperor orders him to enter the palace immediately without delay." After listening to the official''s words, Chen Yu asks, "Sir, I don''t know what the emperor wants me to do?" "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, this time the emperor let the prince into the palace to have a competition with him." The adult didn''t hide it and told the truth. "Oh, what contest is it? Why do I have to go?" Chen Yu asked. "Mr. Chen, the matter is so important that we can''t delay it. Why don''t we talk while walking?" This adult says to Chen Yu that it''s really urgent to make this trip. The Emperor himself gives orders, but he doesn''t dare to delay. "All right, but can my friends come with me?" Chen Yu points to Ma Wu, Nie Qianran and others and asks the adult. "No problem. This time we are going to the school martial arts field, not the Jinluan temple. These people can go together." Said the adult. "Well, let''s go now." Chen Yu says to Ma Wu, Ji tianwu and others. Ma Wu and others nodded and all walked out of the door. They boarded one of the adults'' boats and flew toward the direction of the Imperial Academy martial arts field. On the way, the adult then said, "Mr. Chen, your opponent this time is the Yin and Yang realm son of the Yin and Yang world. This Yin and Yang realm son is a saint today. He says that there is no strong one among the younger generation in Zhongyu. He also challenges the top ten Masters in the wanzu assembly "Did the emperor agree?" Chen Yu asked. The adult nodded and said, "naturally, I agreed, but alas..." Here, the adult sighed and shook his head. "What happened? Did we lose?" Chen Yu looks at the adult''s expression and asks directly. The adult nodded and said, "it''s more than losing. It''s really ugly to lose." "Oh, how about the details? Please help us solve our doubts." Chen Yu says to the adult. The adult sighed and said, "it''s hard to say. It''s really a shame to lose nine games in a row. The top nine are all destroyed. It''s a great shame." "What, is Yin and Yang so powerful?" After listening to this adult''s words, Ma Wu and others were extremely surprised. To know how powerful the top ten of the ancient Congress are, they are quite clear. They are absolutely worthy of their reputation. However, even in this way, they are all defeated in nine battles, and all of them are defeated in the hands of yin and Yang Jiezi. The strength of yin and Yang Jiezi is really daunting Terrible.After listening to Ma Wu and others, the adult shook his head again and said bitterly, "if you were defeated by the Yin and Yang Jiezi, you would have nothing to say. However, Yin Yang Jiezi didn''t do anything at all. It was all his subordinates. It was lien Zhan''s continuous victory. This is the shame of Zhongyu. It''s the shame of Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty. The emperor was very angry about this, so he gave the oral instructions Chen Yu, you must arrive immediately and take part in this competition. " After listening to this adult''s words, Ma Wu and others are worried that the men of Yin Yang Jiezi are so powerful. Can Chen Yu be their opponent? "Big brother, the men of yin and yang are so powerful. Are you their opponent?" Ma Wu and others are worried and ask Chen Yu. Chen Lei said: "if you are not an opponent, you should have the courage to meet the enemy. Besides, no one can guarantee that he will win before the fight." The adult said: "Mr. Chen, these people in the Yin and Yang world are coming fiercely. No matter what, you must be prepared mentally." Chen Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you for reminding me. Chen Yu has his own sense of propriety." Soon, the boat passed through the urban area of the ancient city of Wan, came to the direction of the Imperial Palace, and landed in the school arena. When the boat landed, the adult took Chen Lei and others into the school martial arts field and met the emperor. At this time, the emperor''s face is iron green. When he sees Chen Yu, his face softens a lot. In the surrounding school martial arts arena, the elders of several powerful clans, such as Shenzu, Shengzu, lingzu, Liaozu and Baihu, all look ugly. Tianjiao, one of their clans, was defeated by the enemy in such an important competition, which could be said to have ruined the face of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty and ruined their reputation. But at this time, they can''t do anything. They can only place their hope on a celebrity like Chen Yu. This feeling makes them extremely embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 The emperor''s face softened a little when he saw Chen Yu''s arrival. This time, Chen Yu became the only straw to save his life. The reputation of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty was all saved by Chen Lei. If Chen Yu was defeated, the emperor could not think of anyone who could resist the provocation of yin and Yang Jiezi. "Chen Lei, you are here. This time, you must earn back the face I lost." The emperor is also very angry. After seeing Chen Yu, he says this directly. Chen Huang Lei said, "you will not be disappointed." The emperor nodded and his frown relaxed. I don''t know why, Chen Yu''s words seem to have a kind of magic. Listening to Chen Yu''s words, the emperor felt like he had taken a reassuring pill. "OK, Chen Yu, you can go to war now." The emperor waves his hand and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and comes to the school martial arts field. He looks at Yin Yang Jiezi and other people. Although Chen Lei has never seen Yin and Yang Jiezi, he recognizes them from the crowd at a glance. His hair was half black and half white. On his forehead, there was a totem in the shape of yin and Yang. He was wearing a battle robe of yin and Yang. His body was straight and loose, his eyes were sharp as a knife, his sharp edge was sharp, and his evil spirit was soaring. Chen Yu frowns a little. The strength of the yin-yang realm son is indeed unfathomable, which can not be underestimated. In particular, the evil spirit of yin and Yang Jiezi was so strong that it could hardly be broken. This was the result of killing the enemy on the battlefield. Evil spirit does not mean that the more creatures are killed, the more they accumulate. It must be on the battlefield, in the midst of fierce fighting, to be able to condense. There is only one explanation for such a strong evil spirit in Yin Yang Jiezi, that is, Yin Yang Jiezi has experienced many battles and has rich combat experience, far surpassing emperor Zha Tian and others. Compared with Yin and Yang Jiezi, such strong people as emperor Zha Tian, Sheng Kunlun and Yueling fairy can only be regarded as flowers in greenhouse. At the same time, Yin Yang Jiezi looks at Chen Yu with two sharp eyes. Yin Yang Jiezi already knew that it was Chen Yu who broke his good deed and saved Nie Qianran. Otherwise, he would have picked Nie Qianran. Now, when Yin and Yang Jiezi sees Chen Yu, he naturally shows his murderous spirit. He is eager to break Chen Yu''s good deeds into pieces. Moreover, in the mind of Yin Yang Jiezi, Chen Yu has long been a dead man and offended his creatures. Up to now, no one has been able to live in this world. "Yin Yang Jiezi, this is Chen Yu, the first expert in Zhongyu. Do you dare to fight him?" At this time, the emperor asked the Yin and Yang. "Hum..." Yin Yang Jiezi sneered and said, "holy emperor, Chen Yu is not qualified to fight with me. I''m afraid he is not even my subordinates. He is not worth my hand. If he can defeat my subordinates, challenge me again." The arrogance of Yin Yang Jiezi immediately angered all the strong men in the school martial arts field and glared at them one by one. If their eyes could kill people, they would have killed Yin and Yang many times. However, the state of mind of yin and Yang Jiezi has already been cultivated with incomparable tenacity. The eyes of these people have no killing power to him. "That''s arrogant." Even the emperor was extremely angry and snorted. According to the truth, in his capacity, he should not have said such a thing. It can be seen that yin and Yang Jiezi is so arrogant that the emperor can''t stand it. However, the son of yin and Yang didn''t even pay attention to the emperor. For Zhongyu and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor was the king of God and the king of God. But to the son of yin and Yang, he was just an enemy to be overthrown. How could he be afraid. Yin Yang Jiezi said: "holy emperor, the first expert under your command is just your own boast. If any cat and dog claim to be the first expert, they will challenge this world son. Isn''t this too worthless? You, the first master, will either compete with my subordinates, or the challenge will end. The result of this competition will be over, I will spread it all over the world. " Seeing that Yin Yang Jiezi didn''t buy his own account, the emperor knew that if he entangled with him, he would lose his identity. So he put his eyes on Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu, and said, "Chen Yu, how are you? Would you like to have a competition with his subordinates?" Chen Lei said: "I don''t care. Since Yin Yang Jiezi wants to be a shrinking turtle, I don''t have any problem. I''d like to see if the big one will shrink naturally." "Chen Lei, you..." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yin Yang Jiezi''s face is blue and blue. He points to Chen Yu and can hardly breathe. Chen Yu looks at Yin and Yang and says calmly, "why, am I wrong?" Yin Yang Jiezi said, "Chen Yu, don''t try your best. I''d like to see if you have any skills. Don''t be so pissed off when you come to the competition."Chen Yu said: "that is to widen your two eyes and have a good look." At this time, yin and Yang Jiezi looked at the emperor and said, "holy emperor, I have a request." The emperor said, "what request, speak!" Yin and Yang Jiezi said: "the previous competition only divided the winner and loser, not the winner or the loser. It was too boring. My subordinates didn''t dare to use their full strength. This time, when I asked for a change in the rules, both sides used their full strength to ensure the destiny of life and death. How about it?" As soon as Yin and Yang Jiezi said this, he immediately became extremely murderous. The whole school martial arts field became very cold. The temperature dropped several degrees and a cold wind blew. On hearing this, the emperor frowned. Naturally, he knew that Yin Yang Jiezi''s proposal had no good intention. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Yu. However, if he did not agree, it would appear that he was afraid. Finally, the emperor looks at Chen Yu and asks for his opinion. Chen Yu nods without hesitation. Chen Yu is not ready to let go of the men of Yin Yang Jiezi. I''m afraid most of the injuries of Nie Qianran are from the hands of these men of yin and Yang. Even if we don''t kill them this time, we will have a chance in the future. Now, since we can kill them openly and honestly These guys, of course, he can''t get them. Seeing Chen Yu''s approval, the emperor smiles and says, "I''m sure. Next, we''ll have a competition. I don''t know who you''ll send in?" Yin Yang Jiezi took a look at his men and said, "who are you going to go to war and kill Chen Yu to the Jiezi?" "Jiezi, I''ll go..." "I''ll..." At that time, more than a dozen subordinates of the yin-yang world son scrambled for the quota. Yin Yang Jiezi glanced at these ten subordinates and said, "dragon and lion, go up..." The Yin and Yang world son pointed to a man with dragon scales on his body and a lion''s head and crocodile tail, and said aloud. When the dragon and lion heard Yin and Yang Jiezi calling for him to fight, he was excited to sing a dragon song, and the sound shook the sky. The whole void was like a blast of thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 "Jiezi, please don''t worry. I will take Chen Yu''s head and present it to Jiezi." Dragon and lion laugh, dragon and tiger, came to the center of the school martial arts field. The dragon and lion are huge, like a hill. The Dragon scales and gold on the body are shining, as big as a millstone. They emit sharp metallic luster and have a strong and incomparable defense force. On the scales of the dragon, there are countless patterns of runes. These patterns are very mysterious, flowing with golden luster, and containing a powerful breath. But behind him, it is an alligator tail. The thick alligator tail gently swings, and then the void layer by layer is broken, which is extremely terrible. In fact, this strong dragon and lion clan is really powerful to the extreme. In the competition ahead, the dragon and lion easily defeated the Liao clan''s Liao dome. At this time, when Liao Qiong saw the dragon and lion appear again, his eyes twinkled with hatred, hoping to kill the dragon and lion himself. The dragon and lion also felt the look of Liao dome. He looked at the past with disdain and rebuked, "how can I disobey you? If you don''t accept it, the lion Lord will give you another chance. When I kill Chen Lei, you can fight against the lion Lord again. Do you dare or dare not?" When Liao Qiong saw the dragon and lion''s provocation, his blood was boiling with anger. However, his reason had the upper hand. He forced this breath down. Liao Qiong knew that there was a certain gap between him and the dragon and lion. If he fought another battle of life and death, he would not be sure of winning. "Coward!" Seeing that Liao Qiong was afraid to fight, the dragon lion sneered. Then, instead of looking at the Liao dome, the dragon lion focused all his attention on Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, I heard that you are the first of the top ten experts in the World Congress, and the top nine are all defeated by us. I''d like to see what''s strange about you as the first place." Chen Yu looks at the dragon and lion, shakes his head, and says, "you are not my opponent. In front of me, you are just going to die. If you don''t want to die, you can give up now. I can spare your life. If you really start to fight later, I won''t be merciful." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, long Shi''s nose is crooked. He has never seen such an arrogant guy as Chen Yu. Whether he is strong or not should be put aside first. His voice is so loud that he can really be called the first of the top ten experts. Thinking of this, dragon and lion sneered and said, "Chen Yu, you have a big voice. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson to let you know what the consequences will be if you blow too much cattle hide." After that, the dragon and lion claws flashed a layer of golden Rune light, which directly smashed the void, and filled with an extraordinary force field. In this force field, there was a golden Rune light shining, just like a small piece of universe smashing over, which was very powerful. "Boom!" With this strike, thunder came from the void, and the thunder sound like a tsunami rolled over the void. The momentum was astonishing, which shocked many powerful people who watched the war. Such a divine power is very rare and hard to resist. Facing the attack of the dragon and lion, Chen Yu does not dodge or dodge, but greets him with fists. Chen Yu''s fist is shining brightly, and countless detailed runes are flying, which turns into a small sun, dazzling and dazzling. What Chen Yu destroys is the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. This dragon lion has the blood of the dragon family, which is just controlled by the Dragon Fu Long Quan. "Boom Chen Leiyi punches out. For a moment, the field that looks like a small universe is directly broken by the fist light, and several golden runes like stars are dim. Then, this fist awn, the power is not reduced, through the field, mercilessly bang in the dragon and lion body. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the dragon and lion did not even utter a scream, so they exploded and burst into a cloud of blood mist. Their bones and bones did not exist. Even the yuan God was directly destroyed by the fists of countless runes, and disappeared completely in this piece of heaven and earth. Quiet! Dead silence. At this time, the whole school martial arts ground seemed to have stopped. The air seemed to be frozen, and the air was filled with strange tranquility. The next moment, the silence was broken, the sound of noise, the sound of doubt, such as the rising tide, quickly reverberated in the whole school martial arts field. "Wow In the whole school arena, it was like a hurricane, and all the strong men who watched the battle were talking about it. "How can this be possible? Kill the dragon and lion with one fist..." "We can all see that the dragon and lion are powerful. They are absolutely top-notch talents. How can they be so vulnerable to attack..." "How did Chen Yu do it? It''s absolutely impossible. It''s against common sense..." The whole school martial arts field, a burst of chaos, the sound of noise is endless, have a lot of discussion. When the emperor saw this scene, his blue face finally eased up and showed a smile. As for yin-yang Jiezi and others, they have always been arrogant and lofty, looking down on Chen Yu. They think it''s easy to take Chen Yu down and take off Chen Yu''s head. But now, they are all in a daze, staring at the dragon and lion turning into blood mist. They can''t believe this is true."How could that be possible?" More than a dozen of his subordinates of Yinyang Jiezi were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. At the same time, Yin Yang Jiezi was very sad. Long Shi followed him to fight in the north and the south. It can be said that he had made great achievements in the war. He was one of his favorite generals. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of Chen Lei. "Chen Lei..." Yin Yang Jiezi cries out Chen Lei''s name with gnashing teeth. He is eager to tear Chen Lei into pieces. But Chen Yu doesn''t care. He doesn''t feel guilty about killing the dragon and lion. The reason why this time is so neat is also related to the strong selected by the son of yin and Yang. The strength of the dragon and lion is strong, but it is restrained by Chen Yu''s wild Fu Long Quan. Therefore, Chen Yu kills him with a fist and achieves such an amazing effect. Chen Yu''s fist also completely played the prestige of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. No matter how much the strongmen of the protoss, saints and other races hated Chen Yu before, they were proud of Chen Yu at the moment. The son of the Yin and Yang world is itching with hatred. He looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, do you dare to continue the war?" Chen Yu said, "if you dare, you can continue to order." For Chen Yu, this war is very relaxed and there is no consumption at all. Therefore, Chen Yu can carry out the second world war without any rest. Chen Yu also makes up his mind at this time that he must knock down the prestige of Yin Yang Jiezi and others and teach them a lesson. "Shijia, you go up..." This time, the Yin and Yang Jiezi directly ordered a subordinate to continue to compete with Chen Yu, or a decisive battle between life and death. A black and white pangolin with thick scales and scales is tens of feet in size. It moves like wind and moves fast like electricity. He jumps directly to the school martial arts field. His eyes are full of fierce light and stares at Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 The strong man, named Shijia, is gray white, but with a lustrous luster. He is strong and exudes a strong sense of oppression. "Kill!" Shi Jia doesn''t say much. As soon as he comes up, he kills Chen Yu. "Boom One of the claws of the stone armour directly tears the void. It brings a terrifying and sharp vigorous wind. It is powerful and terrifying, and it tears directly at Chen Yu''s neck. At the same time, the other claw of the stone armour is constantly waving, and it shoots out beams like swords. They are sharp and frightening, penetrating the void and attacking Chen Yu''s key points. Facing the stone armour, Chen Yu does not dodge, but blows out again. "Boom The bright Rune light, like a round of small sun, directly smashes the sword like beams of stone armour, and then falls on the claw torn by the stone armour. At that time, the claw of the stone armor was beaten into blood mud by the fist awn, and the blood rain was flying. After that, the power of this fist did not diminish. It was like a huge millstone. It crushed the stone armour into a pile of blood mud. It was tragic and killed on the spot. Similarly, the original spirit of the stone armor could not escape and was directly crushed by the light of the fist. This fist once again shocked the strong people around. The first time it was a fluke, but the second time it was still killing the enemy with one punch. It can''t be explained by fluke. There is only one explanation, that is, Chen Yu''s combat power is so powerful that it reaches an extremely amazing level. Yin and Yang Jiezi didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Shi Jia was also killed by Chen Yu with one blow, which made him crazy. Yin Yang Jiezi never thought that Chen Yu''s wild Fu Long Quan had the same restraining effect on stone armour. The stone beetle is pangolin, belonging to lizards and snake families. Among the blood genes in its body, there are also dragon genes, which are many times weaker than those of the dragon family. The real dragon blood is still restrained by Chen Yu''s wild Fu Long Quan, let alone the pseudo dragon blood gene which is dozens of times weaker than the real dragon blood. This stone armour will not be killed so easily to any strong person. This time, we can only say that he is a bit too backward. Yin Yang Jiezi''s face was no different from that at the bottom of the black pot. Both of his subordinates were killed by Chen Yu with one blow, which was really humiliating. Moreover, the killing of his subordinates also made Yin Yang Jiezi''s heart bleed. All the people around him were his confidants and elites. They had been following him for many years and had made great achievements. However, there is no way to do this. He asked to change the rules. Now he has no way to accuse Chen Yu of taking too heavy a hand. "Jin Ao, you go to..." Yin Yang Jiezi continued to order generals, because at this stage, there was no room for retreat. If Chen was not killed by lightning, he would not be able to stand down and would be disgraced in front of the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. Jin Ao is strange in appearance. On his back is a huge tortoise shell. However, he has eight black iron claws like crabs, and a huge mouth full of sharp teeth. The cold light shining between the mouth is ferocious and terrifying. Standing in front of Chen Yu, the strong man named Jin Ao suddenly bursts into his face with a stream of evil spirit, which makes his soul frightening. This strong man named Jin Ao is absolutely a murderous spirit on the battlefield. His evil spirit is almost condensed into essence. In front of him, the general strong man is robbed of his mind, and his strength can not be exerted by 70%. However, the evil spirit of jin''ao has no effect on Chen Lei. If it comes to the most important evil spirit, Chen Lei is 100 times or 1000 times as much as jin''ao. Jin Ao wants to weaken Chen Yu''s combat power through his evil spirit. This wishful thinking is doomed to fail. At this time, Chen Yu has also realized that Jin Ao''s combat power is not better than that of Liao Qiong and others. The reason why he can defeat Liao Qiong and others is entirely because of his evil spirit. Without this evil spirit, Jin Ao is not the rival of emperor Zha Tian, Sheng Kunlun, Yueling fairy and so on. At this time, Jin Ao starts his evil spirit and rushes towards Chen Yu, trying to frighten him completely. At the same time, his pair of huge pincers open and close continuously, making a huge noise like the sound of gold and iron. It is extremely violent, cutting the void, dancing the runes, and cutting Chen Lei''s neck. "How dare you behave in front of me Chen Yu Lenghun, this time, instead of using the wild dragon Fu fist, he directly destroys the big Tu Shenquan. The fist is so powerful that it blows out one blow and smashes the two pliers in front of him in the air. At this time, Chen Yu is extremely powerful and fierce. He is like a god of war. He steps out and shakes the ground. Jin Ao''s pair of tongs is broken by Chen Yu. He is frightened. Some of them look at Chen Yu in fear. He doesn''t understand why Chen Yu is not affected by his evil spirit. However, Chen Yu can''t explain all this to Jin Ao. Like a god of war, he takes another step and blows out his fist. "Boom The bright light of the fist lights up the sky, like a bright column of light, again towards the golden Ao.Suddenly, a great fear rose in Jin Ao''s heart, as if the disaster was about to come. He did not dare to resist, and his whole body shrank into the turtle shell behind him. At the same time, the back of the turtle shell above, the light emerged, turned into a huge turtle shell shadow, firmly protect themselves. "Boom The light of the fist blows on the virtual shadow of the turtle shell. The shadow of the turtle shell is like a dream bubble, and it explodes into pieces. Then, a light column blows on the turtle shell body and blows the shell out thousands of meters. Chen Yu hits Jin Ao, which is rolling in mid air with another punch, and then rolls it up into the air. When the golden Ao rolled up to the top, not falling down, he was hit by a fist light, and then rolled and flew into the air again. Chen Yu punches one after another, making Jin Ao roll violently in the middle of the air without any strength to fight back. "Boom In the end, Chen Yu smashes the tortoise shell of Jin Ao at last, exploding the tortoise shell in the air. Countless blood rain falls from the air, accompanied by countless scattered tortoise shells and broken bones, finally covering the whole school martial arts field. Chen Yu stops his fist and stands up, becoming extremely peaceful. He looks like a harmless big boy next door. He can''t see the ferocity of the ten fists he just hit Jin Ao. Chen Yu is a real portrayal of Chen Yu at this time. Chen Yu looks at Yin Yang Jiezi calmly and says, "third, do you want your men to come and die, or come down to fight with me in person?" "Jiezi, let me go. Let me go. I must kill Chen Yu..." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, several subordinates of yin and Yang Jiezi scrambled to ask for instructions to fight Chen Yu. Even though Chen Yu has demonstrated his desperate and powerful fighting power, his subordinates still show the courage of fearing death. From this point of view, these strong men are admirable. It''s a pity that they are doomed to be hostile. Even if Chen Yu admires these strong men for their courage of fearing death, he will not be soft hearted when it comes time to kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 The eyes of the Yin and Yang world are deep, and there are endless runes in the circulation, one Yin and one Yang, emitting a strong breath, which makes people creepy. At this time, Yin Yang Jiezi became extremely calm and said, "Chen Yu, you have finally completely angered me. However, you are not qualified to fight with me now." Chen Yu said with a smile: "yes, then, you are going to let your men come and die!" Yin Yang Jiezi said, "Chen Yu, don''t think that if you kill three of my subordinates, you will be arrogant and think that the world is invincible. I have countless strong men who can defeat you. You are doomed to die in my hands, and you are doomed to never be qualified to fight with me." Chen Yu said calmly, "really? I''d like to see if you are still so high after killing all your people. Just stop talking nonsense. Who are you going to send?" Yin Yang Jiezi glanced at his subordinates, and a very fierce bald man with a body like a Hill said in a loud voice: "Jiezi, let suoshan come. Suoshan will smash Chen Lei into meat cakes and give vent to Jiezi." This man is a strong man of the barbarians. He is ten meters tall. His muscles are like a dragon. He is shining with metallic luster. His body is covered with manly lines. He is a man of great strength. Yin Yang Jiezi nodded and said, "OK, suoshan, it''s up to you to fight. Remember, this time, you don''t have to keep your hands on it." "OK!" With an excited consent, Suo Shan jumped into the school martial arts field. With his hands stretched out, a pair of black iron hammers appeared in his hands. The pair of black iron hammers should be refined from some kind of divine gold. The hammerheads in the shape of two evil wolves'' heads exude a ferocious spirit like substance. Suoshan''s brute force is rare in the world. His manly lines are lit up layer by layer, which makes him look like a luminous giant. A fierce and savage breath comes to his face, and his momentum is awe inspiring. "Kill!" Suo Shan doesn''t even talk to Chen Lei. A pair of black iron hammers in his hand make a terrible sound of breaking the sky, and they smash hard at Chen Yu''s head. "Ouch!" When Suo Shan wields the black iron wolf head hammer, it not only makes a huge sound of breaking the sky, but also makes a shrill sound of wolf howling, which is sharp and harsh. It cascades like a tide and rushes towards Chen Yu, shaking the sky, making Chen Lei''s spirit unstable. The shrill howl of the wolf, as well as disturbing people''s mind, made the opponent unable to concentrate in the fight, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. He only sees the shadow of two giant wolves. He rushes out of the two black and gold hammers. His eyes are sharp and he pours at Chen Yu. When Chen Yu sees the attack of Suo Shan, his hand swings, and the magic gun appears in his hand. The barrel of the gun shakes, and two spearflowers the size of a millstone appear. They are dazzling, and they pick up the shadow of two giant wolves. "Bang bang!" Two loud noises came, the shadow of the two giant wolves was directly pierced and exploded, turned into the air flow all over the sky, and rushed to all directions. After that, Chen Yu''s magic weapon turns into a cold light, which is as fast as lightning, and attacks toward suoshan. For a moment, Suo Shan felt a stabbing pain in his throat. He was shocked. He was so pure that he was afraid. "Seal!" With a roar from Suo Shan, the two black iron hammers in his hands were like two gates, and they were locked together in an instant to lock the killing gun that stabbed him in the throat. "When!" A sound of gold and iron sounds. Then, he sees countless sparks flying. Chen Yu''s shot is fiercely put on the two black iron wolf hammers in suoshan. At the next moment, Suo Shan''s face suddenly changes. It swells into purplish red. He can''t stand still any more. He falls back hundreds of steps and coughs up blood step by step. Although suoshan blocks Chen Lei''s gun, the gun''s intention is to directly rush into suoshan''s body through blockade and shatter his internal organs. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is like lightning. He is disillusioned step by step. He appears in front of suoshan again and shoots out. Suoshan looks startled, double hammer block again. "Bang Bang..." This time, Chen Yu wields a killing gun and uses the "collapse formula" to send out a powerful explosive force, which bounces on the two black iron wolf head hammers in suoshan. "Chi Chi..." Two bursts of air burst out. Chen Yu''s magic gun directly blows the black iron wolf head out of Suo Shan''s hand. Then, the gun, like a poisonous dragon, whirls rapidly and plunges into suoshan''s throat. The tip of the gun comes out of his back neck, and a bunch of blood splashes out. Suo Shan''s eyes were raised, and his mouth made a loud noise. Then, the light in his eyes was dim. When he was killed by the slaying spear, the yuan God was also directly destroyed by the slaying spear, and Suo Shan''s body fell to the ground with a splash. Chen Yu stands next to the corpse of suoshan and looks at the Yin and Yang Jiezi with a sarcastic look and says nothing. Yin and Yang Jiezi''s face is hard. Seeing the extreme, he stops talking. He knows what to say is humiliating. Instead, he directly orders the general and sends another subordinate to compete with Chen Yu.Chen Yu holds on to less than ten moves. Chen Yu shoots him to the sky and destroys the yuan God. Yin Yang Jiezi doesn''t believe in evil, so he sends one of his subordinates to kill him with less than ten moves. In the end, Chen Yu kills ten of his subordinates in succession. The corpses on the school martial arts field lie down at Chen Yu''s feet. At this time, Chen Yu, like a demon, exudes a fierce breath. At this time, the rest of the staff of Yin Yang Jiezi were all afraid. Before that, they tried to compete with Chen Yu, so as to make a good impression in front of Yin Yang Jiezi. They were brave and fearless. However, after Chen Yu has killed ten of his companions in succession, the men of the Yin and Yang world are no longer as brave as before. They look at Chen Yu with fear in their eyes. At this time, yin and Yang Jiezi is not calm. He looks at Chen Yu and is full of anger. Every one of the ten subordinates is the most powerful one who can stand alone. He is killed by a chicken and a dog, and is picked and killed by Chen Yu. The heart of yin and Yang Jiezi is dripping blood. "Chen Yu, you''re a tough man." Yin and Yang world son gnash teeth to say. "It''s easy to say, how about it? Do you have to do it now, or do you have to wait until I kill all your men?" Chen Yu points to the remaining five or six subordinates of the Yin and Yang world, and says calmly. Yin Yang Jiezi has brought more than a dozen of his subordinates. But now, only five or six of them have been killed by Chen Yu. The number of people is thin and cold. They are no longer arrogant. In the eyes of Yin Yang Jiezi, there is a terrible aura of yin and Yang. He looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, are you so anxious to die?" Chen Yu laughs and says, "it''s not sure who will die. Do you dare to fight?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Yin Yang Jiezi snorted coldly and said, "Chen Lei, since you are so eager to die, I will give you a ride." With that, yin and Yang Jiezi stood up and stepped directly into the school martial arts field. "Chen Yu, die." Yin Yang Jiezi and Chen Yu have nothing to say. As soon as they step into the school martial arts field, they directly attack Chen Yu. Yin Yang Jiezi''s two palms are continuous shooting, one Yin and one Yang, the main road qi circulation, black and white two Qi flow, which contains the heaven''s principle. Each move and move is powerful and frightening. The void is broken like tofu under the attack of yin and Yang Jiezi. "Boom The air of yin and Yang is full of destruction, which completely submerges Chen Yu. As soon as the master of the yin-yang world, he is the top-notch unique skill in the field of yin and Yang. His hands are divided into yin and Yang, and the two Qi open the world. His power is terrible and amazing. "It''s no wonder that the Yin and Yang realm son is so proud. It''s true that he has real talent and is so powerful and terrible." Many of the strong men who watched the war around all had fierce eyes. Experts could tell if there was one. Yin Yang Jiezi showed an extremely high standard when he put out his hand. None of the talents under his family were rivals of yin and Yang. "The Yin and Yang world is too terrible. I''m afraid Chen Yu is in danger..." Seeing the power of yin and Yang Jiezi''s hand, many powerful people around him began to worry about Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu has shown his invincible momentum before, it is hard to say who wins and who loses in the face of yin and Yang Jiezi. At this time, even the emperor was watching the battle seriously. From the yin-yang realm son, we can see the real strength of the yin-yang world. For a time, the emperor was worried. From the yin-yang world son, the emperor could also judge that the yin-yang world was much stronger than the Middle Kingdom. "Over the years, the central region has been too comfortable. Without war, its potential has degenerated a lot." The emperor thought so. In the school martial arts field, Chen Yu sees that yin and Yang Jiezi have not used any precious tools. He also takes away the killing spear. He doesn''t care to take advantage of yin and Yang Jiezi. Of course, it''s a fight. If you fight between life and death, Chen Yu won''t be so pedantic. At this time, Chen Yu feels that he is in the middle of the storm. The Yin and Yang Qi around him are surging, and they are sending out a unique opportunity to kill him. He wants to grind him to powder. Chen Yu also has great admiration for the skill of Yin Yang Jiezi, which is really powerful. However, Chen Yu is not afraid. For him, the power of yin and Yang is not a threat to him and can not break his physical defense. Chen Yu attacks datu Shenquan and responds with datu Shenquan. "Boom, boom..." Datu Shenquan is simple, rough, and powerful. It is straight and straight. Its thick fists give off a bright light and light up the sky. In the field where Yin and yang are transformed, they are free and easy to move. They mix Yin and Yang into chaos and lose all their power. "Dangdangdang..." The palm of yin and Yang Jiezi collides with Chen Yu''s fist light. The light splashes everywhere, the murderous spirit is filled, and the void is broken. The power is infinite. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu fights with Yin Yang Jiezi for hundreds of moves. Then, Yin Yang Jiezi shakes his body and doesn''t fight again. Instead, Mu Lu looks at Chen Yu. Because after hundreds of moves, Yin Yang Jiezi knows that Chen Yu is really very difficult to deal with. These ordinary means are useless to Chen Yu. Moreover, Chen Yu''s physical strength is incomparable, even more powerful than him. At this time, his palms are slightly numb and painful. Chen Yu''s fist is like a hammer, which almost breaks all the bones of his fingers. Therefore, Yin Yang Jiezi no longer does this kind of useless work, but is ready to use his assassin''s mace to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu sees that Yin Yang Jiezi stops, but his momentum is more and more fierce. He knows that Yin Yang Jiezi is brewing a killer''s mace. However, Chen Yu also has enough confidence to cope with the assassin''s mace of yin and Yang. Therefore, he looks at Yin and Yang and gives him a chance to use his mace. This time, Chen Yu wants to completely cripple the Yin and Yang Jiezi and destroy his self-confidence. As soon as he sees Chen Yu, he will feel afraid from the bottom of his heart. Seeing Chen Yu''s fearless eyes, yin-yang Jiezi gets more and more angry. His left hand becomes black as ink, and his right hand is as bright as the sun. He is black and white. His Yin and Yang Qi circulate and the atmosphere of the road emerges. All of a sudden, two dragon chants ring from heaven and earth. Yin Yang Jiezi''s hands wave together. Two dragons fly out of his hand and fly out into the air Hovering and flying, commanding, cold eyes, no emotion, overlooking the world. This is a magic skill of the Yin and Yang world. It is powerful and powerful, and there are few opponents in the world. Faced with such a difficult situation, Yin Yang Jiezi finally uses his own Assassin''s mace. The two dragons, one black and one white, are full of clear black and white light. The whole sky is half dark and half bright. The breath is terrible and frightening, just like the dragon and the magic dragon coming into the world. The only breath that is scattered and overflowing makes many strong people who watch the war fear incomparably, and their hearts are shocked and lose the courage to resist.Then, the black and white dragons made a thunderous sound of dragon chanting. The scales rubbed against the air, and the sound of metal chime was heard incessantly. Then, the two dragons swoop down from the air, intertwined with each other, turning into a round of Yin-Yang diagram like shape, and coming towards Chen Yu. The power shown by these two dragons is really too terrible. Under such power, nothing can stop it and make people pale. Faced with the yin-yang diagram of the two dragons, Chen Yu runs the wild dragon Fu fist, which makes his fist light startle the sky, and blows at the yin-yang diagram of the two dragons. "Boom With a loud noise, the void was immediately collapsed, and a huge crack appeared, spreading towards the distance. The boundless light gushed into the sky, which made the strong people around him close their eyes, and there were still tears. The fist that just happened was too dazzling and brilliant. The eyes of many powerful people watching the battle were burned by the light of this fist. For a moment, all the strong men watching the battle were shocked. How terrible is the power of Chen Yu''s fist? This dazzling and dazzling fist light thundered on the yin-yang diagram of the two dragon spirits, which broke out in a boundless light. The yin-yang diagram, under this attack, is constantly disintegrating, burning and disappearing. The scales of the two dragons were broken and their bodies were broken. They tumbled, collapsed and disintegrated in the air. Finally, they disappeared completely and turned into light rain. "Ah Yin Yang Jiezi screams and flies out. He spits out a big mouthful of blood in the air. He is in a mess and rolls on the ground for several times. Then he gets up on his knees and looks up at Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 At this time, Chen Yu, without retreating, looks down at the yin-yang realm. Before that, yin and Yang Jiezi was high up and looked down on Chen Yu. Now, it''s Chen Yu''s turn to look down on the Yin and Yang Jiezi. He kneels down in front of Chen Yu and shows a submission. "Chen Yu, I''m going to chop you alive!" Yin and Yang Jiezi stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The whole person was extremely crazy. His eyes shot out the dangerous and crazy light like wild animals, and roared with anger. "It''s up to you to think about how to escape from me." Chen Yu says faintly that he has made up his mind that if he has a chance, he will kill the Yin and Yang Jiezi here. Although this will definitely offend the yin-yang world, judging from the ambition of the yin-yang world, even if Chen Yu forbade this time, after 50 years, the emperor will fly to the middle world, and the yin-yang world will definitely make trouble with the yin-yang world. At that time, he will still have to face up to the yin-yang world. Since he has to fight against him sooner or later, Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry about it. He simply kills the Yin and Yang Jiezi who has been touching his bottom line. At this time, the Yin and Yang Jiezi feels a strong sense of killing from Chen Yu. He feels cold in his heart, and Chen Yu really kills him. This makes Yin and Yang Jiezi more angry. As the son of the master of the yin-yang world, it can be said that no one has ever dared to show any disrespect to him. No matter what race he is, he is extremely courteous and dare not offend him. But now, Chen Yu has a killing intention on him. Moreover, this killing intention makes the Yin-Yang world feel frightened, because he knows that Chen Yu really will Dead hand. "Chen Yu, you want to kill me?" Yin Yang Jiezi is angry and angry and says to Chen Yu. "Why, can''t you kill it?" Chen Yu asked. "I''m so angry with you. Chen Lei, I''ll die!" The Yin and Yang Jiezi is maddened by Chen Yu''s Qi. The light of yin and Yang in his body is surging violently, which gives out unimaginable powerful power. A strong evil spirit is sweeping towards Chen Yu. Yin Yang Jiezi has killed countless enemies. The evil spirit accumulated in his body is much stronger than that of his subordinates. At this time, with all his strength, the evil spirit turns into the essence, and he sends out a fierce ghost like howl and cuts off Chen Yu''s spirit sea. This evil spirit can affect people''s spirit sea and frighten people''s spirit. Once they are frightened by evil spirit, they will lose their resistance completely and let them be slaughtered. "It''s just a shame. Don''t play tricks in front of me." Chen Yu sees that yin and Yang Jiezi uses evil spirit to deal with him. He lets the evil spirit of yin and Yang surround him. Facing the black evil spirit like a magic cloud, Chen Lei Yun is light and unaffected. Seeing that Chen Yu is not affected by the evil spirit at all, the Yin and Yang Jiezi''s eyes narrowed into a slit, emitting a dangerous light. When he raised his hand, a magic sword with Yin and Yang Qi appeared in front of him. This sword is full of black and white fog. The runes are shining constantly. It emits a terrifying and powerful breath. It is just like the chaotic air surging at the beginning of sky breaking and earth splitting. It is powerful and frightening. "This is the treasure of the Yin and Yang world. Yin Yang soul grabbing sword is actually in the hands of yin and Yang." Around the countless strong, see this sword appear, some of the strong can not help but cry out. This sword is not a fake, but a real treasure in the world of yin and Yang. It has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years and is a treasure of ancient times. This yin-yang soul grabbing sword has a high and fierce reputation in the middle region. There have been countless wars between the yin-yang world and the central region. This yin-yang soul grabbing sword can be said to have caused deep-rooted damage to the central region in the battlefield. The Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword emits the Yin and Yang Qi with infinite power. Once it spreads, it can cover tens of thousands of miles. Under the shadow of yin and Yang, all soldiers will be killed. At that time, the Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword did not know how many murders and robberies it caused in the middle region, which made the strong men in the middle region change color. At this time, these strong people saw the Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword, those painful memories were immediately recalled, one by one turned pale. At this time, these strong men are in complete despair. In front of the Yin Yang soul grabbing sword, Chen Yu has absolutely no chance of winning. "Chen Yu, if you can force me to use the Yin and Yang Sword, you can be proud. It''s your honor to die under this sword." A grim smile appears on Yin Yang Jiezi''s face and looks at Chen Yu viciously. As soon as the yin-yang soul grabbing sword comes out, Chen Yu immediately feels a great threat. This magic sword is so powerful that it can really threaten him. "I thought I could be killed with a treasure. I have to say, you are too stupid and naive." Chen Yu shakes his head. There is no fear at all. The light on his head flashes, and the immortal tripod floats on top of his head. From the mouth of the tripod, Chen Yu breathes a lot of chaotic atmosphere, which turns into a barrier and keeps Chen Yu firmly under guard. The power of this Yin Yang soul grabbing sword is so powerful that Chen Yu does not dare to be careless. He uses the immortal tripod to protect himself.Chen Yu believes that there is no treasure that can hurt him. However, Yin Yang Jiezi sneers at Chen Yu''s destruction of an immortal tripod. In front of the Yin Yang soul grabbing sword, any defense equipment is no different from that of paper. When Chen Yu breaks the tripod, he wants to block the Yin Yang soul grabbing sword. Chen Lei is stupid and naive. With no hesitation, he directly destroys the soul grabbing sword of yin and Yang and kills Chen Yu. At this time, the Yin Yang soul grabbing sword is just like a world-famous evil god waking up. The breath of killing is earth shaking. It turns into a black-and-white divine light, which instantly penetrates the void and kills Chen Lei. "Boom The Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword cuts at an incredible speed on the chaotic light from the celestial tripod on Chen Yu''s head. It makes a thunderous noise, and a dazzling light suddenly rises and spreads around. This dazzling brilliance is really too dazzling. It is like the explosion of a sun, and the light is boiling like sea water. At the same time, it carries the terrible wave of destroying all things. The void layer by layer smashes, revealing a huge black hole, which is frightening. Chen Yu is also surprised because the speed of this Yin Yang soul grabbing sword is so fast that he has no time to react. His divine sense has not captured the flight path of Yin Yang soul grabbing sword. In other words, without xianding defense, the Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword can easily penetrate Chen Yu''s head. He can''t escape because the speed is too fast. Moreover, even if Chen Yu is more confident in his body, he can resist the edge of the sword. Thanks to his carelessness, he destroyed the xianding defense. Otherwise, he might fall on the Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword. However, at this time, the immortal cauldron blooms with Taoist immortal light, and the mouth of the tripod spits out chaotic divine light, but it firmly blocks this sword of yin and Yang soul grabbing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 "Well, what treasure is that?" At this time, many powerful people watching the battle around see the immortal tripod hanging on Chen Yu''s head, revealing doubts. You should know that the Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword is not only the treasure of the Yin and Yang world, but also enjoys a great reputation in the middle region. Even the strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu dare not say that he can protect himself when facing the sword. The bronze tripod on Chen Yu''s head actually blocks Yin and Yang''s soul grabbing sword. For a moment, some strong men''s eyes flash and show greed. It seems that Chen Yu has many unknown secrets. Many strong men around him have different thoughts. Some of them even think of Chen Yu''s treasure. These strong people have no concept of the overall situation, honor and disgrace of the central region and the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. They are selfish and only care about themselves. How can they care about others? There are many powerful people who have a strong mind for the world like the emperor. However, there are more villains who are selfish and benefit others at the expense of others. This is the same in any race. At this time, Chen Yu is fighting for the honor of the holy court in the middle Tang Dynasty. Some strong men have already made up his mind. It is shameful to say that such a mentality is shameless. However, these strong people will never think that there is anything wrong with this thinking. People are not for themselves, and heaven will kill the earth. They will never think that they are wrong. The Yin and Yang Jiezi also showed surprise on his face. He was most clear about the power of the Yin Yang soul grabbing sword. He had never met a weapon that could resist the sword. This strengthened his determination to kill Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, you must die!" The Yin and Yang Jiezi roared in a low voice, just like a wild animal in low voice. The Yin and Yang Qi on his body surged. At the same time, the yin-yang diagram transformed by the yin-yang two-qi on his forehead was also very bright. A light column of Yin-Yang and two colors was shot out and injected into the yin-yang soul grabbing sword. At this time, yin-yang Jiezi poured all his accomplishments into the yin-yang soul grabbing sword, which greatly increased the power of the yin-yang soul grabbing sword and vowed to break Chen Yu''s defense. Driven by the full force of yin and Yang Jiezi, countless runes of yin and yang two Qi are poured out from the sword body of Yin Yang soul grabbing sword, which turns into an ocean. It is hard to crush Chen Yu. The huge force like a star river pushes the curtain of light emitted by xianding into constant deformation. However, under this pressure, the immortal tripod is more and more bright and transparent. The chaotic immortal light is constantly pouring out from the mouth of the tripod, protecting Chen Yu firmly. Let Yin and Yang seize the soul sword and blossom the unparalleled ferocity, but he can''t help it. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly appears with a magic weapon, and one of them points at the Yin and Yang world. An amazing spear light, a flash but not, in a flash, appeared in the throat of the Yin and Yang world son, fiercely stabbed to the throat of the Yin and Yang world son. Yin and Yang Jiezi was frightened and moved sideways. He avoided this lethal spear and was wet by a layer of cold sweat. The killing spear just now made Yin and Yang feel the threat of death in his heart. If he was really hit by that spear, he would be dead. "Chi!" The spear didn''t hit the Yin and Yang world, but it split the void. It split the void into a huge and terrifying crack and disappeared into the void. At this time, yin and Yang Jiezi looks at Chen Yu, and is extremely vigilant. He does not expect that Chen Yu will be able to fight back under the threat of Yin Yang soul grabbing sword. He nearly capsizes his boat in the gutter and is extremely scared. At this time, the Yin and Yang Jiezi had to be very careful, and spit out a picture of the sun and the moon of yin and Yang, which was magnified in an instant and turned into thousands of feet in size. This map of yin and Yang, sun and moon, is also a treasure in the Yin and Yang world. It has unparalleled defense power. Of course, although it focuses on defense, its attack power is also amazing. The Yin and Yang Jiezi destroys the Yin and Yang sun and moon map and guards himself firmly. In this way, he no longer has to worry about Chen Lei''s sudden counterattack and hurt himself. At this time, Chen Yu bursts into a rage. The battle pictures of his killing spear and the Runes of his own are all lit up. Chen Yu''s breath is rapidly improving and becoming extremely powerful. His eyes are like two rounds of God''s sun. They are dazzling and amazing. At this time, Chen Yu runs the great Tu shenjue to the extreme, and integrates other skills he has cultivated, and exerts his strongest power. Facing Yin and Yang, Chen Yu has to do his best. Chen Yu, who exerts all his strength, has a strong breath that makes people feel frightened. Even some of the strong people on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu feel scared. At this time, Chen Yu is like a real God, almost invincible. "Kill!" Chen Yu has a big drink, and his tongue is full of spring thunder. His spear turns into a dragon and stabs at the Yin and Yang Sword in the air. In terms of rank, the killing spear is absolutely superior to the Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword. However, the time for Chen Yu to obtain the killing spear is too short to give full play to its real power. Even so, under the full force of Chen Yu, the power of the killing spear is absolutely amazing.In particular, the killing spear seems to be in the same line as the Tatu shenjue. Under the influence of datu shenjue, the power of the slaying gun is particularly amazing. "When!" A divine voice, shaking the sky, chattering constantly, rings in people''s ears, so that many of the strong Qi and blood floating, one by one uncomfortable, even some weak cultivation of life, directly by this sound shock vomit blood, look dispirited. Chen Yu''s shot is right on the Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword. The huge force immediately flies the yin-yang soul grabbing sword point out. The sea like yin-yang two Qi is swept away by the wind and clouds, and all the yin-yang two Qi are destroyed. "Poof!" At this time, almost all the mind and spirit of yin and Yang Jiezi are tied to the Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword. Chen Yu blows the sword and flies away. All of a sudden, yin and Yang Jiezi is hit hard, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. Chen Yu, however, is extremely powerful. He is armed with a killing gun and hung with an immortal tripod on his head. He is like an invincible God of war. One step later, he comes to Yin Yang Jiezi and stabs him in the head. "Hula..." The Yin and Yang Jiezi destroys the Yin and Yang sun and moon map, and unfolds the boundless light of yin and Yang Qi, and resists Chen Lei''s stabbing gun to protect himself. The sun and moon of yin and yang are brilliant. At the same time, there is a round of divine sun, which is dazzling with white light. There is also a round of divine moon, but it is as black as ink. This round of God day and this round of God moon are like two huge stars. They collide with Chen Yu fiercely and give off a vast divine power, which can easily crush the holy mountain into powder. "Boom Shenri and Shenyue collide with Chen Yu''s body protection light curtain. This light curtain is emitted by xianding and has infinite defense power. However, even so, under the bombardment of Shenyue and shenri, the light curtain of body protection is shaking again and again. With a puff, Chen Lei is shaken and spits out a mouthful of blood. Chen Yu, on the other hand, stabs the yin-yang diagram, sun and moon, and the tip of the gun appears in front of the eyebrows of Yin-Yang Jiezi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Yin Yang Jiezi''s heart was cold and his eyebrows were split. A terrible and destructive breath rushed into the sea of spirits, which split the sea. At the same time, his spirit sea was collapsing at a terrifying speed. Yin Yang Jiezi destroys the secret treasure in the sea of spirits and dissolves the terrible spear that must be killed. At this time, his spirit sea is full of light, and a yin and yang symbol lights up, and the black and white light flows endlessly, blocking the spears that rush into the sea. This yin-yang talisman is a life protecting talisman given to him by the master of the yin-yang world. It has infinite power. Sure enough, this Yin and Yang talisman lights up, successfully stopping the speed of the collapse of the Yin and Yang world son spirit sea. At this time, however, Chen Yu''s fists smash one after another, and the Rune of critical attack is launched, and the blow hits the punctured Yin and Yang sun and moon map. The light of the sun and moon of yin and Yang lights up and goes out, which weakens the power of Chen Yu''s fist by as much as 50%. However, there is still about 50% of its power, all of which are firmly impacted on the Yin and Yang Jiezi. What a powerful blow to the Yin and Yang world, and the bloody fist of Da Lei, the God of yin and Yang, was destroyed. This divine light of yin and Yang is exactly the Yin and Yang life protecting talisman that the master of yin and Yang personally refined. Without this talisman, the yuan God of the Yin and Yang realm would not escape death. At this time, several old people watching the battle around, shaking their bodies, appeared in front of the original God of yin and Yang Jiezi, protecting the original God of yin and Yang Jiezi. These old men are the elders of the Yin and Yang world, and the protectors of the Yin and Yang world. They are all the top figures in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and their accomplishments are extremely terrible. Originally, these elders didn''t think that the Yin and Yang world would lose, because in the young generation of the Yin and Yang world, they almost swept through all the heroes and met with few opponents. At a young age, they had already made tremendous achievements in the war, led the army to conquer three small worlds, and made great contributions to the Yin and Yang world. They were very relieved about the fighting power of yin and Yang Jiezi. They never thought that under their negligence, Yin Yang Jiezi was destroyed by people, leaving only the yuan God to escape. This makes these old men extremely angry, and they want to tear Chen Yu into pieces. When Yin and Yang Jiezi had such a situation, they could not explain it to the master of yin and Yang after they went back. "Evil animal, how dare to destroy the body of my kingdom son? Even if you are broken to pieces and destroy your nine clans, it will be difficult to redeem your sin and die." One of the elders is full of murders in his eyes. He says in a cold voice. Then, he slaps Chen Yu to death. "Boom In the void, there is a huge energy fluctuation. A huge palm, with its palmprint flashing with Rune light, is like a huge magic cloud, and it is patted down on Chen Yu''s head. Many of the strong men in the central region who watched the battle around suddenly changed color one by one. The power of the elder master''s palm was so amazing that many people felt a huge threat and thought they were inferior to them. Chen Yu''s current strength is also hard to resist this old man''s hand, because the gap between the realms is so big that even if his strength is against the sky, he can''t ignore such a huge gap. "Hum!" At this moment, the emperor suddenly utters a cold hum, and a ripple spreads out. Chen Yu''s huge palm, which is like a magic cloud, is suddenly shaken away and disappears. "I think you are brave enough to hurt my people in front of me." The emperor snorted angrily and said in a deep voice. "The emperor, it''s not that we are rude. It''s Chen Yu who is too arrogant and bullies others too much. He hurts our people. He should be punished." The old man in the Yin and Yang world is still very tough in the face of the emperor. "Boom An invisible energy suddenly appeared and hit the old man''s chest. The veteran didn''t have time to react, so he flew up and fell heavily on the school martial arts field. "It''s really necessary to be beheaded for being so shamelessly distorted by you. This time, it''s a lesson for you. If you dare to speak up again next time, I will not forgive you." With a calm face, the holy emperor actually took a direct hand and taught the old man a lesson. The elder in the yin-yang world, under the emperor''s command, has no strength to fight back, just like a chicken. The old man spit out a mouthful of blood. He looks at the emperor angrily, but he doesn''t dare to say more than half a word. They have thoroughly learned the power and toughness of the emperor. I''m afraid the emperor''s strength is much stronger than their master. If they continue to be tough, they will only suffer greater losses. However, the old man put this account on Chen Yu. The disgrace he suffered today must be recovered from Chen Yu in the future. "Well, the victory or defeat has been divided. You can go away. Zhongyu does not welcome you. You can go back to Yin and yang within ten days. If you dare to stay in Zhongyu, you will be killed." The emperor said in a deep voice that he would expel Yin and Yang Jiezi from Zhongyu. "OK, I''ll leave now..."Several elders in the Yin and Yang realms felt the emperor''s real intention to kill him. They knew that the emperor was really angry, and they also died. If they were not so arrogant, they would not have provoked the emperor so much and expelled them directly. These elders of the Yin and Yang world, grasping at the yin-yang soul grabbing sword and the yin-yang sun and moon diagram in the air, want to take these treasures away. "All these treasures are left to me. They are Chen Yu''s booty. If you want to take them back, if someone can defeat Chen Yu in the future, you can go back from Chen Yu." With a wave of his hand, the emperor imprisons several treasures, such as Yin and Yang seizing soul sword. Seeing the emperor''s words, these Yuanlao''s faces showed bitterness, but they did not dare to argue with the emperor. They could only drop their teeth and swallow in their stomachs. Finally, they learned the emperor''s hegemony and protecting the calf. "OK, holy emperor, these treasures will be sent to Chen Yu first. We will win them back in the future." An old man takes a look at Chen Yu and says with hatred. "I''m waiting for this day. You can go away." When the emperor finished, he waved his hand and ordered him to leave. The emperor would not be so harsh on the evil guests of yin and Yang world if they took up their tails. However, these people were so arrogant that they dared to fight in front of him without giving him a lesson. They really thought that there was no one in the Middle Kingdom. Several elders of the yin-yang world, who protect the original God of the yin-yang world, left in a gray way, without even leaving a word about the scene. After the emperor left, the emperor looked at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, you really haven''t let me down. I''d like to offer flowers to Buddha and reward you with these treasures." "Thank you very much." Chen Leigong arched his hand, then, with a wave of his hand, he collected the yin-yang soul grabbing sword, the yin-yang sun and moon map and a storage ring left by yin-yang Jiezi. At the same time, the origin of the yin-yang holy body, which left the yin-yang Jiezi in place, was also collected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Chen Yu kills Yin and Yang Jiezi, but he only escapes from the yuan God. Naturally, the origin of Yin-Yang holy body is left behind. Chen Yu attaches great importance to the origin of Yin-Yang holy body. Although yin-yang soul grabbing sword and yin-yang sun and moon diagram are rare, they are not necessary for Chen Yu. Of course, he will not refuse to get them. At this time, the emperor looks at Chen Yu and is extremely satisfied. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, Zhongyu would have lost face in front of the yin-yang interface. Now, Chen Yu has swept many of the strong men in the yin-yang world, and has greatly increased the prestige of Zhongyu. It is natural that the emperor is so happy. Taking this opportunity, the emperor announced to all people that Chen Lei''s yunhuang city would be protected by the emperor. No race or force could use force against the city. Otherwise, it would be hunted down by the holy emperor in the middle Tang Dynasty. In one day, this edict spread throughout the whole central region, and all forces stopped acting in secret. In fact, at this time, many forces have already tried to fight against the city of yunhuang. These forces have already identified Chen Yu''s roots. If you want to force Chen Lei to submit and give treasures, you have to start from yunhuang city. However, with the release of the emperor''s will, all the small actions against yunhuang city stopped immediately. Nowadays, the emperor''s power is at the height of the sun. No one dares to disobey the emperor''s edict. Even the great families such as the Holy Family and the divine family dare not do so. In this way, yunhuang city is as stable as Mount Tai. After that, the holy emperor held a grand celebration banquet for Chen Yu. At the banquet, the emperor praised Chen Lei with no parsimony, which made all the powerful know that Chen Yu is now a great red man in front of the emperor. In doing so, the emperor naturally has the intention to protect Chen Yu. Chen Yu is now a hot cake, just like a moving treasure house. His killing spear, immortal tripod and other treasures, as well as the ultimate chance of the eternal secret land, are the most precious treasures in the rare world, which can make many powerful people take risks and have infinite attraction. The emperor''s appreciation of Chen Yu is enough to deter a large number of evil minded people, which can be said to reduce a lot of trouble for Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu also understands the emperor''s love for himself and is grateful to him. Without the support of the emperor, Chen Yu would not dare to appear in front of many powerful people in the next few decades. He could only hide his name and practice hard in secret. Otherwise, he would surely be pursued by countless powerful men. Now it''s different. The emperor clearly shows that it''s convenient for Chen Yu to act as his backstage. After the celebration banquet, Chen Yu and Ma Wu return to their homes. After returning to his residence, Chen Yu doesn''t go out any more. Instead, he enters the alchemy room. He spends nearly a month refining the yin-yang holy body''s origin left by the son of yin and Yang into a furnace of elixir. He makes the original pill of yin and Yang and lets Nie Qianran take it. After taking this Yin Yang origin pill, Nie Qianran''s damaged Yin Yang holy body origin was not only completely restored, but also went up to a higher level. Later, Chen Yu gives Nie Qianran the yin-yang soul grabbing sword and the yin-yang sun and moon map to Nie Qianran. Chen Yu asked the emperor for help to erase all the prohibitions in the yin-yang soul grabbing sword and the yin-yang Sun Moon diagram. Both the yin-yang soul grabbing sword and the yin-yang sun and moon diagram contain the prohibitions left by the yin-yang world Master. Chen Yu needs a lot of time to erase them, so he asks the Emperor for help. The Yin and Yang soul grabbing sword and the Yin and Yang sun and moon map, which were left behind by the master of yin and Yang, have become ownerless. Nie Qianran refined these two things and collected them for their own use. As the holy body of yin and Yang, Nie Qianran is most suitable to use these two treasures. However, he can give full play to the power of these two treasures. At this time, Nie Qianran''s combat power is much stronger than that of yin and Yang Jiezi. After solving the hidden danger of Nie Qianran, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran left the ancient city of Wan and returned to yunhuang city. This city is the foundation of Chen Yu. In yunhuang City, Chen Lei introduces Princess Qianqian, zhu''er, Nie Qianran, Ji tianwu and others to know each other. Later, Chen Yu and his wife live in the city of yunhuang. Princess Qianqian, zhu''er and others have been separated from Chen Yu for more than a year. When they meet each other, it is natural that xiaobie is better than newlyweds. Similarly, Nie Qianran and Chen Lei get together, naturally, it is just like honey and honey. Chen Yu stayed in the gentle village for more than a month, and continued to move out. For more than a month, Chen Yu is not completely immersed in the gentle countryside. Instead, he constantly uses Tianyan shenjue to deduce the whereabouts of Lei Yu, Xuetang, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei. Today, in the city of yunhuang, Xiong Da, Nie Qianran, bimanman and Jingjing have been found, but the whereabouts of thunderstorm and others are still unknown. Naturally, Chen Lei will not forget these friends. Thunderstorm is his wife with hair. After a lot of deduction, Chen Lei preliminarily infers the location of Xuetang, Shier, Wusan, zhubamei, etc., but the whereabouts of thunderstorm are still unknown. Chen Lei has no choice. He plans to find Xuetang, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei first, and then go to Lei Yu.When Xiong Da sees Chen Yu, he wants to go to the lions and offer help. Chen Yu agrees to Xiong Da''s request. At the same time, he sends Ma Wu to take his keepsake and help him find it. Chen Yu himself also goes out to find out the whereabouts of several people. They have made a division of labor. They must find all of them in the shortest time and take them back to yunhuang city. On this day, Chen Lei, Xiong DA and Ma Wu set out separately to look for Shi Er, Wu San and Zhu Ba Mei. Bi Manman, Ji tianwu and Nie Qianran stayed in yunhuang city to help Princess Qianqian continue to improve the defense of yunhuang city. During this period, Chen Yu left a large amount of array materials, various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, various kinds of elixirs, martial arts secret books, treasures, etc., all handed over to Princess Qianqian and others to enhance the strength of yunhuang city. Chen Yu''s move is to plan for the future. Some time ago, the emperor and Chen Yu had a conversation, which made Chen Yu understand that in the future, his father, mother, younger sister and others would eventually come to Zhongyu. After all, in Xuanyuan, it is too remote, and the cultivation environment is not the same as that of Zhongyu. Chen Yu''s family must have a stable base in the future even if he becomes the Jiezi or even the holy emperor of Zhongyu. It can not be the ancient city of Wan, but can only be the city of yunhuang. That''s why Chen Yu is making great efforts to develop yunhuang City, because this is his future home. During this period of time, Chen Yu has had a lot of adventures and killed all kinds of powerful enemies. The spoils he has gained can be described by astronomical figures. However, even if the astronomical wealth is invested in the construction of yunhuang City, it is just a drop in the bucket. Chen Yu is also aware of this, but he is not in a hurry. It is impossible for the construction of yunhuang city to become a fat man. It needs to be done step by step. Before that, there was no time for yunhuang city to develop, but the emperor''s edict gave yunhuang city a period of 50 years of safe development. Within 50 years, Chen Lei was confident that yunhuang city would become a real solid city, fearing no provocation from any forces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Chen Lei, Xiong Da, Ma Wu and others went out to find Shier, Wusan and zhubamei back in the shortest time. Chen Yu turns into a streamer of light and rushes to the selected direction. The area where Chen Yu goes is called the bloody desert. According to his calculation, Xuetang should be in the bloody desert. Chen Yu drives all the way to the bloody desert, and finally comes to the bloody desert after more than ten days. After stepping on the land of the bloody desert, Chen Yu feels the breath of blood coming from his nose. This bloody desert can be called a fierce place in the central region. The sand grains in the desert, one by one, are all blood red, emitting a dry and hot breath. The high temperature released by the scorching sun in the sky makes the void of the bloody desert slightly distorted and the heat wave is steaming. It is said that the bloody desert was a grand battlefield and a beautiful land. However, it was smashed into pieces by powerful people and turned into desert. The bloody sand and gravel were all caused by too much blood. There is no way to verify whether the rumor is true or not. However, there is a great danger in the deep desert, but it is true. In some places, even the strong men of Emperor Wu can hardly retreat. After stepping on the bloody desert, Chen Yu uses Tianyan shenjue again to deduce the location of Xuetang. After getting the approximate position, Chen Yu rushes to the direction that he has deduced. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a long red rainbow, like a magic arrow, shoots at Chen Yu in mid air. Its power is amazing. "Bang!" Chen Yu waves his hand and smashes the bloody rainbow. He turns his head and looks at the creatures attacking him. The living creature that attacked him is a fierce beast in the bloody desert, which makes blood earthworm. However, this blood earthworm is thousands of feet in size. It has a circle of blood lines on its body. Its head is a mouthpiece full of ferocious fangs. It is very terrible. "Roar!" With a roar, the blood earthworm, thousands of feet long, sprang up in the air like a dragon. It opened its mouth full of tusks and spat out blood light. It bit Chen Lei. "Bold!" Chen Leili drinks and blows out his fist. Like a small sun, he takes off his fist and blows hard on the blood earthworm. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the blood earthworm is blown apart by Chen Yu''s fist in mid air. It turns into a blood mist and falls into the desert. But these blood fog, actually all is absorbed by the sand, appears incomparably strange. After killing the blood earthworm that regards him as a prey, Chen Yu sets out without any delay and rushes in the direction of Xuetang. Along the way, countless fierce beasts attack Chen Yu, including blood scorpion, blood snake, blood mouse, blood wolf, etc. in this bloody desert, all living creatures are stained with blood, which is very strange. These fierce beasts are fierce and fearless to death. They are not afraid of Chen Yu''s powerful momentum. As long as Chen Yu breaks into their territory, these fierce beasts will attack Chen Yu. Although their strength is not too strong, Chen Yu is a little annoyed. For these fierce beasts, Chen Yu has to kill them one by one, which greatly slows down Chen Yu''s speed. However, Chen Yu finally goes through this area and finds the shadow of Xuetang. Xuetang has already recognized Chen Yu as the main one. There is a mysterious connection between their spirits. When Chen Yu arrives, Xuetang feels immediately. Within a certain distance, Chen Yu can naturally feel the smell and position of Xuetang. Soon, Chen Yu finds Xuetang. However, at this time, Xuetang is in a bitter battle and is besieged by a group of bloody creatures. And Xuetang holding a bloody spear, dancing pieces of blood color light and shadow, will protect themselves from the wind and rain. The bloody creatures who besieged Xuetang were like wind and electricity, and turned into a group of shadows, surrounded Xuetang firmly, looking for opportunities. Seeing this, Chen Yu quickly attacks these bloody creatures. "Chi!" Between Chen Leitan''s fingers, a sword light shoots out and hits a bloody creature. "Squeak..." The bloody creature screams and is hit by Chen Yu. He falls on the ground with a wound on his body. However, on the bloody creature, a layer of blood mist diffused in the wound. After a moment, the blood mist dispersed, and the wound had recovered. "Master, this is a blood charm family. With the help of the strength of the bloody desert, it is almost immortal. Please be more careful." Xuetang is very happy to see Chen Yu''s arrival, and says to him. "I don''t believe in immortality." Chen Yu hums coldly, and a huge thunder pool appears above his head. The lotus of Raptor grows out of the thunder pool, covering the sky and the earth. Countless thunder flashes like a silver dragon and exudes a terrifying aura. "Boom!"As soon as Chen Yu lifts his finger, a thick lightning bolt falls from the sky like a mountain mountain, and it strikes a bloody Meizu. For a moment, the strong man of the blood Meizu is directly chopped into black smoke by the thunder, disappears and dies completely. Chen Yu shows a satisfied look. The rapist lotus is indeed the nemesis of these blood demons. In fact, when Chen Yu enters the bloody desert and kills the fierce beasts who attack him, he has found that robbing Leishen lotus is particularly harmful to these fierce beasts in the bloody desert. Therefore, faced with these powerful blood demons, Chen Yu immediately thought of using the lotus to fight against the enemy, which was surprisingly relaxed. Several other powerful blood demons, seeing Chen Lei''s plundering thunder god lotus, seem to have met their nemesis one by one, and they have directly fallen into the desert and fled. These powerful people of the blood Meizu fled very fast, and with the help of this bloody desert, Chen Lei could hardly catch up with them for a while. Chen Yu is not in the mood to hunt down these blood demons. Instead, he comes to Xuetang. "See the master." After seeing Chen Yu, Xuetang is not very excited. He is very calm. This is also related to Xuetang''s character and skills. Chen Yu nods and says, "Xuetang, you''ve been working hard for a long time. Now, follow me back." Xuetang shook his head and said, "master, I still have one thing I can''t do in this bloody desert. I can''t go back with my master. Please give me a hand to finish this thing." "Oh, what''s the matter? Tell me. " When Chen Yu hears Xuetang say so, he is very interested. "Deep in the bloody desert, there''s a bloody temple with things I need." Blood Tang says happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 After listening to Xuetang''s words, Chen Lei knows that this is absolutely important to Xuetang. Xuetang has already recognized Chen Yu as the main one. Generally speaking, Xuetang will carry out any order of Chen Yu unconditionally. But this time, Xuetang has put forward his own requirements, which shows how attractive that thing is to Xuetang. Naturally, Chen Yu will not refuse Xuetang''s request. What''s more, it is likely to give Xuetang a qualitative change and promotion. "Where is that temple?" Chen Lei asks Xuetang. "Master, please follow me. However, it is already the area of the blood demon clan. Moreover, this temple also attracts other strong ethnic groups in the bloody desert. That area is very dangerous." Xuetang says to Chen Lei. "There is no harm in danger." Chen Yu says, but it''s not big talk. The strong men in the bloody desert are restrained by the thunder god lotus. For others, it may be very dangerous, but for Chen Yu, it''s nothing. Xuetang doesn''t say any more. Instead, he turns into a blood light and flies towards the direction of the temple. Chen Yu and Xuetang walk side by side. "That''s blood Shura..." The appearance of Xuetang has attracted the attention of many creatures in the bloody desert. When they saw it, their faces were frightened and they cried out. "Blood Shura, is that what they call you?" Chen Yu naturally feels that these creatures in the bloody desert are afraid of Xuetang. He doesn''t know that Xuetang has created such a name in the bloody desert. "Yes, master, I''ve been living in the bloody desert all these years. I''ve made a little name for myself." Blood Tang says blandly. However, Chen Yu can feel from Xuetang''s bland tone that Xuetang will never be too calm in the bloody desert these years. Otherwise, he will never break into such a terrifying name as the bleeding Shura. Moreover, from the performance of these strong people around, we can also see the powerful power of Xuetang. Chen Lei and Xuetang pass the sky of the bloody desert. Soon, a huge bloody palace appears in front of Chen Yu. And around this huge palace, there are all kinds of powerful creatures. "Master, this blood palace suddenly appeared a few days ago and attracted the attention of all the creatures in the whole bloody desert. There are definitely one or several blood treasures in it. I can feel the strong attraction of this blood palace." Xuetang says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. With his eyes, he can see that there are extraordinary treasures in this blood palace. However, Chen Yu always feels a little strange. This blood palace, like a huge black hole, wants to devour everything. "I always feel something is wrong. Are you sure you want to enter this blood palace?" Chen Yu looks at the blood hall. A trace of worry rises in his heart. He asks Xuetang. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Xuetang firmly nods. There is a huge attraction in the blood hall, which makes Xuetang unable to extricate himself. He must get the thing in the blood palace. Seeing Xuetang''s persistence and persistence, Chen Yu doesn''t want to persuade him any more. He thinks about some cards in his hand. At the worst, they can retreat. This blood hall, like a lamp, has a fatal attraction to the strong people around them, making them irresistible. "Ladies and gentlemen, this blood palace appears in the territory of my blood charm clan, which should belong to my blood charm family. I advise you to leave, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, a strong blood Meizu, stand out, to the surrounding many strong said. "If you want to monopolize this blood palace, it''s very beautiful. The blood palace is ownerless. If you have a chance to get it, you can''t say that it belongs to you. It''s impossible to swallow the blood palace alone." A strong blood wing clan, cold voice said, simply do not give blood Meizu this strong person face. "Xuezhan, do you really want to fight for this blood palace with my blood charm clan?" The strong man of xuemeizu coldly looks forward to the blood, and the opportunity to kill is revealed. "Yes, if you want to get the chance in this blood palace, you have to ask me whether the blood exhibition agrees or not." The strong man of blood wing clan said very strongly. "I''d like to see what you can do with blood." The strong man of xuemeizu has a cold flash in his eyes, so he has to start. "Don''t quarrel. If you don''t know what''s in this blood palace, you''ll turn over. You''re a group of short-sighted guys." At this time, a voice of incomparable dignity rang out. "Blood king." Hearing this voice, whether it is the strong blood Meizu, or the blood wing clan blood exhibition, can not help but a Lin, hastily respectful salute. The blood king looked at the strong man and the blood exhibition of the blood Meizu, and said with a cold hum, "isn''t it too early to start now? It''s not too late to start again after opening the blood palace and confirming what treasures are in the blood palace.""Respect the order of the blood king." Both xuezhan and xuemeizu dare not question the decision of the blood king. At this time, the blood king suddenly looked at the blood Tang and said, "blood Shura, have you thought about it? In the end, do you answer the king''s request?" Blood Tang cold said: "I will not promise, you die of this heart." After listening to Xuetang''s words, the blood King''s eyes were cold and said, "xueshura, I have given you the last chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Don''t blame me for being rude. After this trip to the blood palace, I will personally take out the fresh blood from you and let you know what will happen if you refuse me?" Blood Tang look not moved, light said: "that also depends on whether you have this ability." The blood King sneered and said, "let''s see." With that, the blood King no longer threatened the blood Tang, but put his eyes on the blood hall. At this time, Chen Yu asks Xuetang, "Xuetang, what''s the origin of the blood king and what does he want to do?" Xuetang said: "master, the blood king, with high and profound cultivation, is the patriarch of the blood shadow clan. If he wants to take me as a concubine, I have not agreed. For a period of time before, the blood king wanted to make me submit actively. Now it seems that he has lost his patience and needs to be strong with me." "The head of the blood shadow clan, what is the strength of the blood shadow clan?" Chen Yu asked. "Very strong, in this bloody desert, the blood shadow clan is a powerful force that can rank in the top three." Blood Tang said. Chen Yu nods. He also feels the power of the blood king, which is infinitely close to the Ninth level peak of Emperor Wu. He can''t deal with it now. Chen Yu can''t help scratching his head. He doesn''t expect to encounter such a powerful existence in the bloody desert. At this time, the blood king did not look at Xuetang and Chen Lei more, but instead focused on the blood hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 In the blood palace, there is a kind of inexplicable attraction, which attracts the blood king and makes him unable to extricate himself. He wants to enter the blood palace and have a look at what is really attractive to him. "Boom The blood King''s incomparable domineering power directly attacked the blood palace, and wanted to blow through the forbidden layer of the blood palace. A huge column of blood colored light thundered on the forbidden area of the blood hall, shaking the prohibition of the blood hall. "Let''s all give it to the king, otherwise, no one will want to go in." The blood king saw that his attack was effective, but it was not enough to blow the ban away. God''s eyes swept and he drank to the many living creatures around him. After seeing the blood King''s hand, these creatures found that the prohibition really had hope of breaking. Without the order of the blood king, they all took the initiative to join in, destroying all kinds of treasures and weapons, and storming toward the forbidden system of the blood palace. For a time, in the void, all kinds of blood colored jewels fluttered in the sky, covering the whole sky. The prohibition of the blood hall is quite strong, but under the bombardment of so many living creatures, it can not support for a long time. The forbidden light curtain of the blood hall is constantly dim and empty, and finally it collapses, turning into a bloody light rain all over the sky and disappearing. "The hall of blood has finally opened. Let''s go." Seeing that the forbidden light curtain of the blood hall was blown open, all the living creatures were crazy and rushed towards the blood hall. The blood king saw this, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes. For those who dare to seize his chance, he would like to be swept away. However, there are too many creatures rushing into the blood palace. Even the blood king can''t stop them. The king of blood roared angrily, and his voice was full of awe and awe, which made all the creatures rushing into the blood hall together. Later, the blood king made a blood light, and took the lead in rushing into the blood palace. Chen Yu and Xuetang, along with many living creatures, also enter the blood palace. As soon as he entered the blood hall, Xuetang felt the incomparable comfortable breath. The blood evil spirit skill in his body was actually continuously refined and improved. Only the breath in the blood palace has made Xuetang so great progress. If we can get the treasures in the blood palace, how fast will the progress be? "Blood Shura, take your life!" When Chen Yu and Xuetang feel the wonder of the blood palace, they suddenly burst into a rage and a blood shadow appears and pours at Xuetang. This blood shadow is a bloody scorpion with blood red and agate like color. Its eyes are shining with hate. It is as fast as lightning. It comes to Xuetang in the blink of an eye. The bloody tail needle is shining with cold light and stabs at the top of Xuetang. Blood Tang cold drink, in the hands of the long gun did not hesitate to meet, a shot point in this blood tail needle above. "Boom A huge bloody wave appeared and swept away in all directions. Then we could see that the tail needle of the blood Scorpion was broken by the size of the blood red spear of Xuetang. "Poof!" The blood colored spear in Xuetang''s hand flashed, and the bloody spear directly nailed through the head of this blood scorpion. Then, the veins on the bloody spear kept flashing, which absorbed all the energy contained in the blood of the blood scorpion into the blood colored spear, which greatly enhanced the breath of the bloody spear. "If you dare to come to me for revenge, it''s just death." Xuetang snorted coldly, and then shook the bloody spear in his hand. The body of this blood scorpion instantly turned into powder. Around countless pairs of eyes will see this scene clearly, one by one heart hair cold, blood Shura more fear. This blood scorpion is not an unknown person in the blood scorpion family. It is powerful, but it is not the enemy of the blood Shura. The name of the blood scorpion is not a false name. For a while, the countless creatures around them quietly keep away from Xuetang and Chen Yu, and dare not get too close to them, so as not to suffer from the disaster of the pond. Naturally, Xuetang and Chen Yu don''t pay attention to the creatures around them. After killing the blood scorpion, Xuetang flies in front of him according to his own feelings, looking for opportunities. Chen Yu walks with Xuetang side by side. In any case, where Xuetang goes, he goes right. In this blood palace, Chen Yu doesn''t feel any sense. Obviously, the treasures in this blood Palace are not related to him. They are only attractive to the creatures who have practiced blood skills. The speed of Xuetang is very fast. Along the way, there are many creatures who fight against Xuetang. Xuetang can break the name of bleeding Shura. In this bloody desert, enemies are not too few. However, the enemies who attacked Xuetang were killed by Xuetang. Many times, some powerful creatures were not the enemies of Xuetang. This also gives Chen Lei an understanding of Xuetang''s strength. He has been surprised by the speed of his strength improvement. Chen Yu thinks that Xuetang''s strength is not inferior to, or even better than, the top ten of the ancient convention, such as emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun. It seems that Xuetang has its own adventures in this bloody desert.Soon, blood Tang will kill to the end, came to a hall. In this hall, Chen Yu sees blood statues standing around him. In the middle of the hall, there is a pool of shining blood. At this time, the blood king also appeared in this hall, looked at a blood bead floating above the blood pool, and his eyes showed greedy color. "Blood sucking beads!" At a glance, Xuetang recognized the blood bead suspended in the hall, which was the most precious blood phagocytic bead. This blood sucking bead is a legendary treasure. Unexpectedly, it really exists. No wonder it has such a huge attraction to Xuetang. At this time, countless creatures also arrived in this hall and saw the blood sucking bead. All the creatures were attracted by this blood sucking bead and became extremely enthusiastic. You know, this blood sucking bead is the supreme treasure for these blood creatures. After getting the blood sucking bead, their strength can grow infinitely fast, and even reach the realm of blood god. "It''s blood sucking beads. That''s great." After some creatures saw it, they couldn''t stand the temptation and rushed directly to the blood sucking beads. These creatures rushed to the blood sucking beads, and before they could move their hands, they could see that several blood threads thinner than the hair were shot from the blood phagocytic beads, and instantly wound around these creatures, trapping them. Then, these blood threads were easily inserted into the bodies of these creatures, swallowing their blood. Among the breath, several powerful living creatures turned into corpses. A gust of wind blew, and turned into powder, and went with the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 Seeing this scene, countless creatures were shocked, to be exact, they were stunned. This blood sucking bead is so terrible. It''s not a treasure. It''s a deadly demon. For a moment, the whole hall was as silent as death, and an atmosphere of terror came into being. Blood sucking beads with blood color and precious light were like the eyes of demons in the eyes of many blood creatures. The blood king was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so cruel. At this time, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, after seeing the blood sucking beads, he felt a trace of danger in his heart. He did not act rashly. Otherwise, he might be hit. "What a terrible thing to see, king." However, the blood king did not give up. It is said that the blood sucking bead is the most precious treasure of blood and the Supreme God. It is impossible to be so cruel. "Bang bang bang!" All of a sudden, the blood King''s body swayed and appeared among many blood creatures. During the wave of his hand, he directly slapped a dozen strong people and flew toward the blood sucking beads. As soon as these ten strong men got close to the blood phagocytic beads, they shot out more than a dozen blood threads when they swallowed the blood beads. Then, the blood threads were inserted into the bodies of these strong men, and their blood was drained and turned into dry corpses. Such a situation has already been completed only between the number of interest. The horrible scene once again scared many creatures. Even Xuetang frowned slightly. She could be sure that it was this blood sucking bead that gave her a strong temptation. However, this blood sucking bead was so weird that she felt extremely dangerous. The blood king also saw this scene, his body was in a flash, appeared in the center of a group of strong people again, beat the group of strong people to fly, toward the blood sucking beads. The same terrible thing happened again. Dozens of blood lines appeared and entangled dozens of strong people. These strong people struggled like little insects in a spider''s web, but they didn''t help at all. The tenacity of the blood thread was far beyond their imagination. Then, the blood thread penetrated into their bodies and sucked the blood out of their bodies again. At this time, when the other creatures looked at the blood king, they were full of anger, frightened and angry, and no one dared to let the blood King close. The blood king saw that all the people had already had the heart of vigilance. He knew that he would not be so easy to handle any more. Instead, he would look at this blood sucking bead and ponder over the record of blood eating bead. "Ha ha ha ha..." Just at this time, blood phagocytic beads, suddenly came a burst of hair chilling laughter, and then, a face appeared above the blood phagocytic beads. "You are good enough to stay and be my servant." The face that appeared on the blood bead said to the blood king. The blood king listened to the words of the face emerging from the blood sucking beads, and showed a sneer. How could he be the servant of others as the leader of his family of blood shadow clan. The blood King''s face was still, but he looked at the face that appeared on the blood sucking bead and said, "what are you, how can you be in the blood eating bead?" After listening to the blood King''s words, this face was furious and said: "bold, dare to be so rude to the king. It seems that you can''t stay here. All the living creatures here today are the blood food of my king. As long as you are all swallowed up, I can recover half of my strength. Then, I will be able to get out of my predicament completely." After hearing the words of this face, the blood king showed a trace of sneer and said: "with you, you dare to speak up. It''s really a joke." After that, the blood King directly slapped the blood sucking beads. After a while, a huge bloody palm shadow appeared, which was as fast as lightning, and hit the sky in an instant. The strong wind stirred up a thousand waves of blood in the blood pool below, and hit the sky. "Jie Jie Jie If you dare to fight against this king, you are impatient. " The bloody face gave out a strange smile, and then, several blood lines shot out towards the blood king. "Chi Chi..." These blood threads are extremely sharp, just like the sharpest sword thread. They directly cut the bloody palm shadow of the blood king to pieces, and then they go straight to the blood king. The blood king only felt the breath of incomparable danger. He did not dare to connect it. He turned into a blood shadow and avoided the several blood lines. After a blow, these blood lines directly pierce several living creatures behind the blood king, and instantly drain the blood of these creatures. These creatures are directly turned into several mummies. After drawing the blood of these creatures, the strength of the bloody face seems to be a little stronger. It shoots out several blood lines again and twines towards the blood king in the past. This time, the blood king was trapped and had no way to escape. "Roar!" The blood King roared, and his body bloomed with a layer of blood color. He directly broke through these blood lines and got rid of the difficulties. However, although the blood king got rid of the difficulty, he was sweating all over. The power of these blood lines was really too great. Only in a moment, he consumed nearly 30% of his accomplishments, which just broke through the blockade of the blood line. The blood line did not hit, did not return, but by the way stabbed into the body of dozens of strong people, and then drained the blood of dozens of strong people.At this time, this bloody face, as if turned into a god of killing, made the strong people around them frightened. "Run away..." Some of the strong felt afraid and ran away to the hall. However, all of a sudden, these strong people found that the main hall gate, do not know when, has been closed, there is no way out. "How could that happen?" Countless living creatures felt frightened. They did not come to seek treasure. They were simply sent to death and sent themselves to the devil. The bloody faces sent out strange cries of Jie and Jie, flying in the air. Blood lines shot at many creatures, easily penetrated their body protection light, penetrated into their bodies, drained their blood, and turned them into corpses. "Kill it, you can''t let this devil get it easily." All the strong saw that the retreat was blocked, but one by one, they inspired the courage to resist. Countless strong men attacked the blood sucking beads, and all of them were patted at the blood sucking beads. However, when the blood sucking beads were spinning in the air, most of the attacks were removed, and the rest of the attacks could not eat the blood beads at all. However, the blood sucking beads are continuously shooting out blood lines. These blood lines are extremely sharp, which can easily penetrate the body protection jewels and treasures of these strong men. As long as they are stabbed by the blood thread, they will be drained of blood from the whole body in an instant and turn into dry corpses. With a slight shock, they will turn into dust on the ground. This hall, in a flash, became a Shura slaughterhouse, these powerful creatures, reduced to be slaughtered lambs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 The whole hall was like hell on earth. The more blood the bloody faces absorbed, the more powerful they were. Gradually, they gave out a kind of pressure like substance. Under this pressure, these creatures did not dare to resist. The blood king was furious. At this time, he attacked Xuezhu with all his strength. Unfortunately, it didn''t help at all. His attack was easily dissolved by Xuezhu, making the blood King jump again and again. The face in the blood sucking beads also knows that the blood king is the most difficult to deal with. Therefore, instead of dealing with the blood king immediately, he aims at other creatures. His strength is growing every moment. If this goes on, he will be able to suppress or even kill the blood king at the last moment. The blood King obviously saw this, and tried his best to prevent the faces in the blood beads from swallowing other creatures. Unfortunately, it seems that there is no effect at all. Suddenly, a blood line, toward the blood Tang hole, fast as lightning. Xuetang in the face of this blood line, in the hands of the long gun emitting a cold light, accurate point in the past. "Ding!" The blood colored spear points on the blood line and makes a sound like a dragon chant. Then, Xuetang''s face turns white, and he goes back dozens of steps before he stands firm. And that one blood line, also by the blood Tang hit the reverse roll and return, shaking in the air. However, a moment later, this blood line soared again. It was still stabbing at the blood Tang like lightning. The speed was so fast that even the divine sense could not be caught. Moreover, its power was much greater than that of the last time. A layer of blood flame was kindled on Xuetang''s body. The bloody Rune turned in his eyes, and the blood evil spirit was destroyed to the extreme. Once again, this blood line was accurately blocked, and the face on the blood bead made a startling sound. At the next moment, a trace of anger appeared on his face, and the five blood lines were all killed towards Xuetang. His speed was incomparable, which made Xuetang fall into crisis in an instant. At this time, the bloody spear in Xuetang''s hand turned into a shield, protecting himself firmly. However, the power of the five blood lines was too great. One blood thread pierced through Xuetang''s defense and stabbed at Xuetang''s chest. The speed of this blood line is too fast, and it is extremely sharp. It can easily pierce the body protecting light of Xuetang and pierce the heart of Xuetang. At this time, an electric light suddenly lights up and splits on this blood line accurately. The blood line immediately curls up, as if it has been greatly hurt, and shrinks back like lightning. And the face of the blood sucking bead showed a look of pain and roared: "thunder skill, how can anyone practice thunder skill here?" The face in the blood sucking bead looks at Chen Yu, who emits lightning, with an unbelievable look and a trace of fear at the same time. Chen Yu takes a step forward. He jumps between his fingers and looks coldly at the face in the bloodsucker. "Ha ha ha ha ha, you have something to fear, blood Shura. This is your companion. Let him help me deal with the monster in the blood bead. After killing this monster, I won''t bother you any more. How about that?" At this time, the blood king also sees that there is a blood bead in his heart. He is afraid of Chen Yu and says in a voice. "Blood king, you don''t dream, I won''t join hands with you." At this time, Chen Yu directly says that Chen Yu doesn''t believe the blood king. If he really cooperates to kill the monsters in the blood beads, the blood king will deal with them at the first time. "Boy, do you dare to refuse the king''s good intentions? Believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces." When the blood King hears Chen Yu''s refusal, he is furious and threatens. "If you don''t believe it, you''d better try to solve your own difficulties." Chen Yu snorts coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to the threat of the blood king. At this time, the existence of the blood sucking beads once again becomes powerful. This time, instead of dealing with Xuetang and Chen Yu, he kills other creatures, just like the sickle of death, harvesting the lives of these creatures, and his strength is growing rapidly. Seeing this, the blood king can''t care to tangle with Chen Yu and them any more. The top priority is to prevent the blood sucking beads from swallowing other strong people. This is the most urgent thing to do. However, the efforts of the blood King were futile. The existence of the blood eating beads was reaped at an amazing speed. In a short time, he killed most of the living creatures and devoured their blood. Then, the existence of blood phagocytic beads, all the attention on the blood king. "Surrender, or die!" The existence of the blood bead, said to the blood king, powerful pressure, mercilessly toward the blood king, to let the blood King completely submit. However, as the leader of the family, the blood king was also extremely arrogant. He would rather die than surrender, and launched a fierce battle with the existence of blood sucking beads. After swallowing a large amount of blood of living creatures, the strength of the blood swallowing beads has grown to an extremely frightening level. It is not weaker than the blood king, and even more powerful than the blood king. The blood king and the existence of the blood bead are in a fierce battle, completely in the inferior position.At this time, Chen Yu and Xuetang are standing in a corner of the hall, far away from the area where they fight, and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Neither the existence of the blood sucking beads nor the blood king is a good thing. Chen Yu and Xuetang decide not to help each other. They even hope that the existence of the blood sucking beads can win and suppress the blood king. After all, judging from the situation, the existence of blood swallowing beads is extremely afraid of Chen Yu. As for the blood king, he is not afraid of Chen Yu. On the contrary, Chen Yu''s strength is far inferior to that of the blood king. If there is a real fight, there will be no chance of winning. Therefore, Chen Yu and Xuetang hope that the existence of blood swallowing beads can kill the blood king. The blood King roared, and various methods of pressing the bottom of the box appeared frequently. However, it was not the opponent in the blood bead. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a blood line sprang up like a poisonous snake, pierced the light curtain of the blood King''s body, and then penetrated one of the blood King''s arms. This arm of the blood King withered down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood in the arm was instantly engulfed by this blood line. At this time, the blood king did not hesitate, directly cut off this arm, otherwise, all his blood would be sucked dry by the existence of blood eating beads. "Xueshura, you really don''t help me. If I die, you won''t come to a good end." The blood king looks at Chen Yu and Xuetang and says again. However, Chen Yu and Xuetang have made up their minds not to help the blood king, so even if the blood King''s words are reasonable, they will not do anything. Seeing Chen Yu and Xuetang tietie, the blood king will not do anything. His eyes are full of hatred, and he is no longer talking nonsense. Instead, he is fighting with the existence of the blood sucking beads. However, he is not the opponent of the existence of the blood sucking beads. "If you are cruel, I will come back again." Finally, the blood king had no choice but to leave a scene word. Then, it turned into a blood light and flew towards the gate of the hall. With a bang, he did not know what secret method he used to blow up a big hole in the sealed gate of the hall and fled. "Unexpectedly, he used the secret method of burning blood. This time, the blood king didn''t have dozens of years to recover. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover his vitality!" Xuetang''s eyes flashed, and he saw that the secret method of blood King''s escape was that of burning blood. It seemed that the blood king had paid all the costs to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 The blood King escapes. Instead of chasing after the blood sucking beads, the blood King flies around and locks in Chen Yu and Xuetang. There is a kind of breath on Xuetang, which makes the existence of blood swallowing beads extremely eager to obtain. If the blood of blood Tang can be swallowed and extracted, the existence of blood eating beads is believed to have infinite benefits. The face in the blood sucking beads is aimed at Chen Yu and Xuetang, and makes a strange laugh: "you two, if you submit to this king, I can save your life, how about that?" Chen Yu looks at the existence of the blood sucking beads and says, "you''d better worry about yourself." After that, the thunder pool on Chen Yu''s head appears. A huge lotus of the God of robbing thunder spreads all over the hall. On the leaves of countless lotus flowers, silver thunder light shines, emitting a terrible smell. At this time, Chen Yu has already seen that the existence of blood sucking beads should also be a kind of spirit body such as Yuan Shen and Shen Nian. With the help of blood eating beads, he has always maintained a little true spirit. Although such spirits are powerful, they are most afraid of the thunder, especially the natural calamity, because the existence of this kind of anti heaven is often the object of the destruction of the Tianke. The way of heaven is merciless, and it is not allowed to exist against the heaven. However, the spirit body in the blood sucking beads escaped the punishment of heaven with the help of blood sucking beads. However, Chen Yu is in charge of robbing Leishen lotus. Its basic skill can be said to be Lei Dao skill. It can be said that it is easy to destroy the thunder lotus and kill the spirit in the blood bead. Therefore, when he sees the existence of the blood sucking beads threatening him, Chen Yu does not hesitate to use the rapist lotus. Chen Yu is confident that he can defeat or even kill the strong in the blood sucking beads. After that, Chen Yu destroys the thunder lotus, and the thunder falls down one after another. After a while, the existence of the blood sucking beads makes a series of screams. The existence of blood sucking beads found that the blood sucking beads could not protect him. Previously, he hid in the blood phagocytic beads and was not afraid of any external attacks. However, the Tianjie attack was fundamentally different from other attacks, and the blood phagocytic beads were ineffective. This made the existence of the blood sucking bead extremely afraid, issued a scream, repeatedly begged for mercy. However, Chen Yu has already seen how terrible and tolerant the existence of blood sucking beads is. Killing living creatures is like killing chickens and ducks. He is absolutely a ruthless murderer. Chen Yu does not dare to leave such existence behind. If he does, he may become a disaster in the future. Therefore, faced with the rescue of this existence in the blood sucking bead, Chen Yu does not waver, and continues to destroy and rob Leishen lotus and bombard the existence in the blood eating bead. Moreover, Chen Yu destroys and robs Leishen lotus, which also leads to real natural calamities. Like silver dragons, huge looting thunder emerges from the void, and without hesitation cleaves to the existence in the blood sucking beads. Under the attack of such a powerful natural calamity, the powerful existence in the blood sucking beads was finally extinguished by the split fly ash, and his soul was driven out. After the disaster disappeared, a dark red pearl with blood shining was suspended in the air. Without the control of that evil spirit, the blood eating bead became much softer, not as evil as it was at the beginning. Afraid that there is still a spirit consciousness in the blood eating bead, Chen Yu puts the blood eating bead into the thunder pool, and uses the force of natural calamity to refine it several times inside and outside to ensure that there is no hidden danger. Then he gives the blood eating bead to Xuetang. After Xuetang got this blood sucking bead, he easily refined it. After refining the blood sucking beads, Xuetang got some information from the blood eating beads, and learned the origin of the evil spirit in the blood eating beads. "Master, do you know the origin of the evil spirit in the blood sucking beads?" Xuetang asks Chen Lei. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What''s the origin?" Xuetang said: "this evil spirit has an amazing origin. He is actually a prince in the blood world. He failed to fight for the position of the blood world Master. He was afraid of being revenged by the blood world Master. He stole the blood bead, the treasure of the blood kingdom. On the way, he was found by the blood world Master and destroyed his body. The yuan God was hidden in the blood eating bead and drifted into the bloody desert." After listening to Xuetang''s story, Chen Lei understands that this evil spirit has such a great origin. However, this evil spirit finally died in his hand, and the blood sucking beads were obtained by him. "Xuetang, this blood sucking bead has infinite power. You should be careful. Moreover, this blood sucking bead is the most precious treasure of the blood world. I''m afraid the blood world has been looking for it. Be careful when using it. Otherwise, it will be a huge trouble." Chen Lei says. Blood Tang nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, I will be careful." Chen Lei doesn''t say much about Xuetang any more. He is still more at ease about Xuetang''s actions. Later, Chen Lei and Xuetang begin to search for the blood palace. There are not many treasures in this blood palace. All of them are taken away by Chen Yu and Xuetang. The biggest harvest is a volume of Blood River Scripture.This blood River Scripture is the supreme skill of the blood realm, which is very suitable for the cultivation of Xuetang. In addition, the blood pool in the hall is also the most precious blood, all of which are refined and absorbed by Xuetang, and its strength is enhanced several times. According to Chen Yu''s inference at this time, Xuetang''s cultivation is probably better than that of yin and Yang Jiezi, which is much better than Ji tianwu and Bi Manman. Chen Yu has been prepared for this. Both Ji tianwu and Bi Manman are not inferior to Xuetang. However, in terms of combat experience, they are several blocks away from Xuetang. Seeing that there is no treasure worth searching for in the whole blood palace, Chen Yu and Xuetang leave the blood palace. After Chen Lei and Xuetang leave, the blood palace slowly disappears in the bloody desert. At last, Xuetang''s wish is fulfilled. Chen Yu asks Xuetang whether there are other unfinished things in the bloody desert. Xuetang shakes her head. In this bloody desert, she has only enemies and no friends. Now she has got blood sucking beads, and she has no more left to shake. "In this case, we will leave now and return to yunhuang city." Chen Lei says to Xuetang. Naturally, Xuetang will not object to Chen Lei''s proposal. Together with Chen Yu, he goes to yunhuang city. "Stop and give the treasure." While Chen Yu and Xuetang are on the way, they are suddenly blocked by several strong men. The first one is the blood king. Beside the blood king, he is the strong man of several blood shadow families. After fleeing from the blood palace, the blood king did not recuperate, but lurked back secretly, staring at the blood hall, hoping to see what would happen to Xuetang. For the blood Shura did not help, the blood king is still very revengeful, he would like to see the blood Tang was sucked into a corpse by the terror in the blood bead, then he would give up. But unexpectedly, Xuetang came out of the blood palace intact, and got the blood sucking beads, which made the blood King greedy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 In a hurry, the blood king calls several of his subordinates nearby to intercept Chen Lei and Xuetang. Chen Yu and Xuetang glance at the blood king who is blocking the road and say, "blood king, you are too much of your own strength. In your present state, you dare to intercept us. It''s just for death." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the blood king is very angry and says: "with you two, even if I am injured, I am more than enough to deal with you. Leave the treasure and you can leave alive. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Yu takes a look at Xuetang and says, "Xuetang, are you going to deal with the blood king or his subordinates? Choose one." Blood Tang said: "master, I come to deal with the blood king, I and his enmity, is also the time to end." Chen Yu said, "well, I''ll take his hand." Seeing that Chen Yu and Xuetang don''t put themselves in their eyes, the blood King smiles grimly and says, "you two should go together." "Kill!" Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the blood King''s provocation. Instead, he gives a big drink. The killing spear appears in his hand and kills the blood King''s subordinates, while Xuetang kills the blood king. Chen Yu''s speed is unparalleled, and the killing spear in his hand has infinite power. With just one move, he flies tianlinggai, one of the blood King''s subordinates, and kills him. Seeing this, several other subordinates immediately destroy Baoju Baoshu and kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu sacrifices the immortal tripod to protect himself. The precious light from the immortal tripod blocks all the attacks of the blood King''s men. Chen Yu, on the other hand, destroys the great butcher''s magic formula, shaking off the bright flowers of the spear and covering several of the blood King''s men. At this time, the slaying spear finally showed its powerful edge. The powerful men under the blood king had no room to fight back, so they were stabbed in the throat, heart and other places by the magic weapon, and they were killed one by one, and their souls were driven to death. If you are stabbed by a slaying gun, the yuan God will be killed in the first time. The blood King roars at this time. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu''s hand is so hard. In a few moves, he kills all of his subordinates. The blood king wants to support his subordinates. Unfortunately, the blood king at this time is trapped by Xuetang and has no way to get rid of Xuetang and support his subordinates. This time, the blood king is really a little too big. He was originally in the blood palace, but he was hurt by the existence of blood eating beads. When he fled, he used secret arts to hurt his original foundation. Therefore, the blood King''s strength today is less than half of his heyday. Under such circumstances, he dared to intercept Xuetang and Chen Lei, which was a suicide attempt. Xuetang was chased and killed by the blood King countless times before, and he had a cavity of anger against the blood king. At this time, all of them broke out. They destroyed the blood sucking beads, shot out blood threads, and woven a large net, which trapped the blood King firmly. Then, the attack of Xuetang was like a storm, which made the blood king only have the ability to parry, but not to fight back. "Blood Shura, do you really want to kill completely?" Finally, the blood king was seriously injured, and asked Xuetang to let him go. Unfortunately, Xuetang had already killed him completely. How could he agree to the blood King''s request. "Blood Shura, if you continue to press, you will be burned." The blood king was forced to a desperate situation and said fiercely. "I''ll kill you even if it''s burning both jade and stone." But Xuetang didn''t mean to let the blood king go. The attack on his hand became more and more fierce, and he added several wounds to the blood king. Seeing this, the blood King flashed a crazy light in his eyes and said, "in this case, everyone will die together." After that, the blood on the blood king was so bright that a wave of terrible breath came from the blood king. This terrible breath had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and made Xuetang''s face change greatly. Xuetang naturally understood that the blood king wanted to explode himself and burn all the jade and stone. He quickly destroyed the blood bead and protected himself. "Chi!" All of a sudden, the breath of terror from the blood King disappeared. The blood king turned into a blood light and flew to the sky. The blood king made such a big noise. He was just bluffing. He didn''t intend to die with Xuetang at all. He wanted to create a chance to escape. Xuetang didn''t expect that the king of blood would use such means. He would disappear in the sky and run away. At this time, a flash of lightning fell, just on top of the blood light transformed by the blood king. In a moment, the blood King fell from the air. At this time, Chen Yu and Xuetang jump into each other and catch up with the blood king who wants to escape. As for the blood king, neither Chen Yu nor Xuetang is ready to let him escape. If he is allowed to escape, it will be tantamount to releasing a tiger to the mountain. Therefore, Chen Lei is always on guard. When the blood King pretends to explode, his real purpose is to escape. This move hides Xuetang, but he does not deceive Chen Lei. Chen Yu, who has been prepared for this, shoots him down in the air with a lightning stroke. At this time, the blood King''s breath is even weaker. However, neither Chen Yu nor Xuetang is careless. The wounded beast is the most dangerous one. The blood king is a thousand times more dangerous than the wounded beast. At this time, both Chen Lei and Xuetang are extremely vigilant."Chi!" Chen Yu and Xuetang attack the blood king at the same time. The spears of the slaying spear and the bloody spear tear up the void and come to the blood king in an instant. The blood King''s face shows a crazy look. He grins grimly. He doesn''t advance but retreats. His body meets Chen Lei and Xuetang''s magic guns and forces them to go. At this moment, Wang''s body explodes, but Wang''s body explodes. "Boom A huge blood colored mushroom cloud rises and rolls up in the air. The bloody air waves rush in all directions like a tsunami. The bloody shock waves hit Chen Lei and Xuetang''s body protection. Chen Yu and Xuetang are like two golf balls. They fly high and bounce into the distance. "Poof!" In the middle of the air, Chen Yu and Xuetang spit out big mouthfuls of blood. Finally, they fall to the ground. However, fortunately, Chen Yu and Xuetang have been prepared. One uses xianding to protect his body, and the other uses blood sucking beads to protect his body. Although the power of the blood King''s self violence is amazing, it does not cause much damage to Xuetang and Chen Lei. After climbing up from the ground, Chen Yu sees a huge pit thousands of miles deep where the blood King explodes. The blood king has no bones left. Even the yuan God is blown up in the process of self explosion. Wang Lei can''t find another dead blood ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 After collecting the blood King''s storage ring, Chen Yu and Xuetang leave quickly. Killing the blood king, the head of the blood shadow clan, is absolutely a big event. It will surely cause the blood shadow clan to retaliate crazily. They should leave the bloody desert before the real strong of the blood shadow clan reacts. Once out of the bloody desert, the real strong people of the blood shadow clan dare not be unscrupulous. Chen Lei and Xuetang leave the bloody desert in the shortest time. In the blood shadow clan, the patriarch, the blood king, fell down, which naturally aroused the whole high-level of the blood shadow clan. All the high-level people of the blood shadow clan all went out to look for the murderer. It''s a pity that Chen Yu and Xuetang don''t leave too many clues. These senior leaders of the blood shadow clan have left before they find out the real culprit. After several days of traveling and travelling, Chen Lei and Xuetang return to yunhuang city. When Chen Lei and Xuetang return to yunhuang City, they find that Xiong Da, Ma Wu and others have already returned. They have completed their respective tasks and brought back Shier, Wusan and zhubamei. After seeing Chen Yu, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei are naturally very happy. When they come to Zhongyu from Xuanyuan mainland, they have an accident. It has been decades since they came to Zhongyu. It has been decades since they saw Chen Yu. Now they can imagine how excited they are to see them. Naturally, Chen Yu was very excited. On that night, he arranged a banquet and gathered with many friends to talk about his experience. All the people at the table were very happy, but there were still some imperfections, that is, the thunderstorm had not been found, and the Jingjing was still unconscious and lying in the ice coffin. The elite is poisoned by the unique poison of the dark palace. If you can''t find an antidote, you can''t wake up. Chen Yu can only delay the attack of the poison, but it can''t be eradicated. However, although Chen Yu''s strength has greatly increased, he still has no assurance of attacking the dark palace. He still needs to endure for some time. As for the whereabouts of thunderstorms, Chen Yu infers several times, but there is no clue. Chen Yu has no way to deal with this. "Brother, I seem to know something about the whereabouts of sister-in-law thunderstorm." At the banquet, Wu San says to Chen Yu. "Oh, Wusan, is that true?" After hearing Wu San''s words, Chen Yu can''t help but shake his spirits and ask Wu San. Wu San nodded and said, "elder brother, I''m not sure, but I feel that maybe it''s sister-in-law." Chen Lei said: "whether it''s true or not, tell us what you know first." Wu San said: "big brother, when I was in Zhongyu, I used to cross the river in a thunder field. That thunder area was connected with the thunder world. When I was crossing the robbery, I saw a corner of the thunder field, which flashed by. However, it was at that moment that I felt another person crossing the robbery in the Lei boundary. The person crossing the robbery was very similar to Lei Yu''s sister-in-law." Wu San only knows such a little about it. Moreover, he only saw it during the robbery. It can be said that the authenticity of the information is questionable. However, for Chen Yu, there is a direction. "OK, that''s enough. I''ll go to Lei Kingdom sometime." Chen Lei said. After that, the crowd continued to gather again and stayed up all night. The next day, Chen Lei arranges Xuetang, Shier and Wusan to practice in yunhuang city. During this year, he doesn''t go anywhere. Instead, he stays in yunhuang city. One is training and the other is training. One year later, when Chen Lei comes back from the middle world, he will take everyone with him and go to the frontier wasteland to guard the frontier wasteland for ten years. This is the condition that Chen Yu promised the emperor. Naturally, he will not break his promise. Moreover, guarding the frontier and fighting against the demons in the magic land can quickly improve their strength. Today''s yunhuang City, as stable as Mount Tai, is the best training environment. Chen Yu originally wanted to take advantage of this period of time to practice well. Recently, he has encountered a lot of adventures. He has been handed down by the people and the king, the source of all things and the killing spear. He never stops to practice and sacrifice. However, Chen Yu can''t stop. Now that he knows the whereabouts of the thunderstorm, he has to make the most of his time. In less than a year, he will go to Lei kingdom to see if the thunderstorm is really in Lei kingdom. As long as the thunderstorm is in the Lei Kingdom, Chen Lei believes that he will be able to find it. In different small worlds, Tianyan shenjue can''t deduce the situation in other small worlds. However, once Chen Yu enters the Lei Kingdom, he is sure to deduce the whereabouts of thunderstorms. Of course, the premise is that the thunderstorm is indeed in the Lei world. After arranging the affairs in yunhuang City, Chen Yu goes to Lei world alone. This trip to Lei world is also extremely dangerous. Therefore, Chen Yu is not going to take anyone with him. It is more convenient for him to go alone. After saying goodbye to everyone, Chen Yu comes to the area of thunder mentioned by Wu San. According to Wusan, this area of thunder is connected with the minefield, and there is a channel leading to the minefield. However, this passage is very dangerous. There is a lot of thunder in it. If you are not careful, it will be split into flying ash and smoke.It''s just that for ordinary people, it''s a passage to the road of death, but for Chen Yu, it''s a smooth road. He can enter easily, and he doesn''t care about the danger in the passage. As soon as Chen Lei stepped into the thunder field, he felt that the aura of the thunder attribute was extremely rich and abundant, which made him feel like a fish in the water. Chen Yu''s major skill is Leidi''s Leidi Sutra. Of course, there are some things that Chen Lei himself has learned. Now the Leidi Sutra that Chen Lei has been cultivating is not the original Leidi Sutra. Over the past few years, Chen Yu, based on the Leidi Sutra and his own understanding of the heaven and earth road, has improved on the basis of the Leidi Sutra. Although Chen Yu didn''t have much time to practice after he got the source Scripture of all things, he occasionally took time out to understand it. This Sutra of origin of all things is not a specific treasure, but the supreme principle of the origin of all things. After understanding the source Scripture of all things, we can master the origin of all things in the world, return to the state of the origin of the chaos of heaven and earth, and even turn into all kinds of spirits at any time, and master the source of all things. With the source scriptures of all things as the foundation, Chen Yu can melt all his skills into one furnace and create a unique supreme skill. However, it is too short for Chen Yu to practice the origin of all things. Therefore, the skills he has created are still very superficial. But even so, Chen Yu''s combat power has been greatly increased, far beyond the average strong. Among these skills, the most profound one Chen Yu practiced is Lei Dao Gong FA. After the Gong Fa he created finally melted into a furnace, it should also be Lei Dao Gong. This is Chen Lei''s final idea. After all, his soul was robbing Leishen lotus, and then he built a heaven thunder spirit holy body. He also integrated a thunder pool and a thousand ways into thunder road. This is the way he finally wants to go. In this thunder field, the innumerable energy of thunder road attributes is beneficial to Chen Yu''s cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Chen Yu''s destroying skill absorbs the abundant energy of thunder attribute in the thunder field. Gradually, Chen Yu''s whole body is covered with thunder light, which turns into a thunder ball. He walks in the sky like a huge purple thunder ball flying in the air. His power is amazing. In the thunder area, there are also some fierce beasts. They feel the strong breath of Chen Yu, but they dare not even take a look, for fear of causing trouble. Gradually, Chen Yu feels that he has made a breakthrough naturally. "Boom A loud noise, between heaven and earth, was covered by a dark cloud of robbery, rob cloud low, there are countless sky god thunder shining in the mid air. "Boom down..." The sound of thunder is incessant. The thunder is bright and dazzling. It looks like a silver dragon, and it falls towards Chen Yu. The thunder pool in Chen Yu''s body appears and hangs on top of his head. Then, the spirit of the lotus of Jielei God stretches its branches and leaves and grows rapidly. The purple lotus leaves bloom with thunder light, blocking the thunder and absorbing them directly. The lotus''s volume grows rapidly and its momentum increases rapidly. In the sky, the thunder is endless, white, just like the sea water, you can''t see the edge at a glance. Such a majestic natural calamity made all the creatures in the whole thunder field tremble and dare not to show their heads. They all hid in a strict manner. The creatures in the thunder field are wiped away by the disaster under such a powerful disaster. They are in awe of the terrible existence in the robbery. The lotus of Jielei God absorbed all the power of the heavenly calamity. The branches and leaves, lotus stems and lotus flowers of jieleishen lotus became more and more mysterious. On the whole lotus, there were mysterious Lei Dao patterns, which were naturally generated and contained the mysterious meaning of Tianjie. At the same time, a part of the force of natural calamity is refined and refined and sent into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s body is refined again, and his strength is constantly enhanced. In the void, one after another of the heavenly calamity God thunder continuously fell down, which lasted for three days and three nights, and then the robbery cloud completely dispersed. This time, the ferrying was so powerful that it shook the whole minefield. After the cloud of robbery is dispersed, Chen Yu takes back the lotus and the pool of thunder, which are like Amethyst. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is covered with purple crystal luster, which is particularly powerful. Moreover, the real Gang power in his body has reached a very terrible level, which is incomparably deep. This breakthrough made Chen Yu''s strength increase more than ten times, and his accomplishments reached the eighth level of Emperor Wu. After reaching the eighth level of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu''s strength has made a qualitative leap. In fact, Chen Yu feels that his current combat power is much stronger than that of the ordinary nine level one of Wudi. However, in this world, there are endless talents. If compared with the top-notch talent of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, there is still a gap. However, Chen Yu is not discouraged. He believes that among the genius of his generation, no one will be his opponent. Only the genius of the previous generation or several generations will cause him some trouble. After all, he has been practicing at full speed, which is less than a hundred years. In less than a hundred years, Chen Yu has been quite satisfied with his accomplishments. Moreover, he believes that in 50 years, he will definitely be able to break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. If his accomplishments can break through to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, he will not be afraid even in the face of a strong man with a complete ninth floor. Chen Yu didn''t rush to enter the thunder world after he broke through the eighth level of cultivation. Instead, he practiced and consolidated it for a few days. Now, after breaking through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, he had more ways to deal with the enemy. All kinds of treasures in Lei di''s Sutra were more powerful. Flesh was no longer his only means to rely on. He had more choices when facing the enemy ¡£ After consolidating the realm, Chen Yu comes to the channel connecting the Lei world as Wusan said. It is said to be a passage, but in fact, it can only be regarded as a space crack. This space crack, for unknown reasons, runs through the middle region and the minefield. However, this space crack is full of violent thunder and lightning, incomparably chaotic and dangerous. Even the strong man of Wudi level is difficult to pass through because it is too dangerous. However, these thunder and lightning are not a barrier to Chen Lei. After coming to this crack channel, Chen Lei flashes into it. After entering this crack channel, the thunder pool in Chen Yu''s body flies out and hangs on his head. After the thunder pool flew out, the chaotic thunder and lightning in the channel all disappeared into the thunder pool, and turned into pure thunder water and stored up. In fact, in such an environment, Chen Yu''s combat power can be said to be amazing. These chaotic thunder and lightning can completely supplement Chen Lei''s energy and never be exhausted. And the thunder pool seems to be a bottomless hole, no matter how much thunder and lightning does not enter the thunder pool, it will not be filled. At the bottom of the thunder pool, there is a sword body, only a foot long, lying quietly at the bottom of the pool, accepting the purity and refining of the thunder water.This sword embryo is just the Tianlei sword embryo. When Chen Yu discovers this Tianlei sword embryo, it is in the secret place of Lei clan. It has been hundreds of years since it was refined by any great power. It is just a new sword embryo. In Chen Yu''s hand, he has been practicing in the thunder pool over the years. Even so, this sword embryo of sky thunder has not been completely transformed into a magic weapon. It still looks like a sword. However, its power is not enough to be described by words. In this way, Chen Yu has a thunder pond hanging on his head. He goes all the way and finally reaches the end. Finally, he goes through this crack and appears in the Lei kingdom. Lei Jie, among the ten thousand realms of the lower world, is definitely able to rank in the top 20 or even the top 10. Its strength is strong and not weaker than that of yin and Yang. The most famous thing in this field is that it has endless lightning attribute energy. Most of the people have the constitution of lightning attribute in their bodies. Of course, these constitutions are strong and weak, good and bad. Lei is the master of Lei. The thunder spirit clan is similar to the human race in appearance, but its physique is far stronger than that of the human race. The pure thunder spirit family is almost the son of thunder and lightning. They are born with the ability to control thunder and lightning, and their strength is extremely strong. The thunder spirit clan is the Lord of the thunder world. In addition, there are countless living creatures living in the thunder world. These creatures are more or less related to thunder and lightning. Otherwise, it is difficult to survive in the thunder world. As soon as Chen Yu enters the world of thunder, he feels the inexhaustible energy of thunder and lightning, pure and incomparable, pouring into his body. The thunder pool in Chen Lei''s body turns into a huge whirlpool. The infinite lightning energy pours into his body and turns into a real vigorous Qi, which is extremely pure. Just a moment later, Chen Yu''s accomplishments to the eighth floor of Emperor Wu have just reached the peak of the first level of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. It is possible to break through to the middle level of the eighth floor at any time. However, Chen Yu is not in a hurry to break through. This time his accomplishments are growing too fast. He needs to polish them for a period of time, so that he can make further breakthroughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 At this time, Chen Yu observes the surrounding environment and finds that he is in a deep mountain. Chen Yu has left a mark here. If he can find thunderstorms in the future, he needs to return to the central region from there. After all, the passage through the two realms can not be met casually. There must be channels like this. For example, the emperor of the central region must have access to other small worlds. However, it is extremely troublesome to use this kind of channel, which is far less convenient than this one. Even, in the future, Chen Lei will try to control this channel in his own hands. Through this channel, he will surely be able to make huge profits, which is just like smuggling, or even more than a million times more than the profits of smuggling. However, this is something that needs to be considered in the future. What Chen Yu needs to do now is to find out the whereabouts of thunderstorm as soon as possible. Chen Yu then finds a place and begins to use Tianyan shenjue to deduce the whereabouts of thunderstorm. However, through the Tianyan shenjue, Chen Yu can only deduce a general idea. He can deduce it. The thunderstorm is indeed in the thunder field, but the specific position can not be deduced no matter how. In this case, one is that the thunderstorm itself has something strange and has the ability to cover up the natural causes; the other is that there are some exotic treasures on the thunderstorm, which can prevent others from finding her whereabouts through deduction. Either way, Chen Yu is scratching his head, because in this way, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the whereabouts of thunderstorms in the world of thunder. It is almost impossible to find thunderstorms in such a huge minefield without any clues in a short year. Chen Yu frowns and thinks about the countermeasures. In the end, Chen Yu decides to go out and find out whether he can find it. He can only stay in Leijie for eight months at most, and he will return to Zhongyu. Otherwise, he will miss the trip that the emperor took them to Zhongjie. Chen Lei will never miss such an opportunity to travel to the middle world in a million years, which is related to his future direction of practice. Later, Chen Yu deduces a direction. Along this direction, it is most advantageous for him to search for thunderstorms. Then, he flies in this direction. Two days later, the scenery in front of Chen Yu gradually changes. It is no longer a scene of deep mountains and old forests. The mountains begin to become smaller, and more and more creatures are growing, and even some villages can be seen. Chen Yu''s mind is released. He finds a village where people gather and rushes towards it. Soon, Chen Yu appears at the edge of the village and walks towards the village. "Why did you come to our village When Chen Yu appears at the entrance of the village, several young men appear and look at him with vigilance. At this time, Chen Yu has already restrained his cultivation and maintained himself in the realm of martial saints. Chen Yu finds that the strongest of these villages is the martial saint''s realm. Keeping Chen Yu in such a state can make the villagers in this village lay down some guard. Chen Yu said: "some big brothers, I was tracking a strange animal. I lost my way and came here to inquire about some information from them." The young men in the village are obviously wary of Chen Yu and are not at ease. At this time, an old man, accompanied by several children, also appeared at the entrance of the village. "Dahu, er Niu, what are you doing? The visitors are guests. How can you be so impolite to the guests?" Seeing several young men stop Chen Yu, the old man immediately shouts. "I''ve met the village head." After seeing the old man, the young men were very respectful. The old man waves his hand and steps to Chen Yu. With a kind smile on his face, he says, "this guest, I don''t know what to call him. Please come inside..." "Chen Yu, I don''t know what to call him. Where is this place?" As he leads Chen Lei to the village, he says, "this is Lei''s village. My name is Lei Zhengyang. He is the head of Lei''s village." Chen Lei nods. There are many Lei clan and Lei village in Lei kingdom. Soon, the old man takes Chen Yu to his residence in the village. When a girl sees a guest at home, she quickly brings tea and leaves with her head down shyly. "This is my granddaughter Lei Hui. She is shy and afraid to see strangers. Please don''t blame Mr. Chen." Chen Yu waves his hand with a smile and says, "how can it be, village head? I don''t know how far it is from the nearest county and where it is?" Lei Zhengyang waved his hand and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s tens of thousands of miles away from the nearest county. Are you ready to go to the county?" Chen Lei said, "not bad..." "Boom!" Chen leizheng said that, suddenly, a huge thunder like voice rang through the void, and Lei Zhengyang''s face suddenly changed.At this time, several young people directly broke into Lei Zhengyang''s gate and said to Lei Zhengyang, "village head, it''s not good. Brother Lei Guangyao sent out a distress signal. It must be in danger. We must go to rescue him." When Lei Zhengyang saw Lei Dahu, Lei Er Niu and others, he said, "I heard what''s flustered. However, when Guangyao went hunting in the deep mountains, he took away the most elite soldiers in the village. They sent out distress signals, not for help, but for early warning, so that we could be prepared for defense." After listening to the village head''s words, Lei Dafu and Lei Er Niu said in a hurry: "village head, what should we do? Don''t we go to save brother Guangyao?" Lei Zhengyang said: "how to save, shine them have no way, send out warning, you went, not just to die?" Lei Dahu said: "village head, even if it is like this, we can''t watch the big brother Guangyao die. I must rescue them." Lei Zhengyang said: "you are gone, what should your mother do?" In a word, Lei Dahu was speechless. At this time, Lei Hui, who was hiding in the house, came out and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go." Lei Zhengyang looked at his granddaughter with a firm face. He sighed and said, "granddaughter, listen to my grandfather''s words. You don''t go. If you go, you will die. You can''t save your father." Lei Hui shook her head and said firmly, "grandfather, don''t persuade me, I must go." Seeing Lei Hui so determined, Lei Zhengyang knew his granddaughter''s temper and said, "well, since you want to go, I can''t stop you. Take the strongest forbidden device in the village." Lei Hui nodded and walked toward Lei Zhengyang''s room. After a while, when she came back again, she had a short stick with lightning shining in her hand. "Go on, son, and see if you can save your father, but you should also pay more attention to your own safety." Lei Hui nodded and walked outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 At this time, Chen Yu said, "village head, why don''t I go with Miss Lei?" "This..." Village head Lei Zhengyang hesitates when he sees Chen Lei''s accomplishments. Chen Yu''s accomplishments at this time are around the fifth floor of martial arts sage. Such accomplishments are quite good at Chen Yu''s age. However, the fierce beast that can make his son Lei Guangyao give warning is definitely not what Chen Yu can deal with now. If he goes away, he is just going to die. "Mr. Chen, I appreciate your kindness. However, the fierce beast that can let Guangyao send out a call for help is too powerful. I''m afraid it will not help if you go." Chen Lei said: "more people, more strength, and I''m confident that I can protect myself a little bit. I won''t let Miss Lei down." "Well, in that case, you two can go together." Seeing that Chen Lei insists and the matter is urgent, Lei Zhengyang doesn''t insist on it, so he agrees. "Village head, we''re going too." Lei Dahu, Lei Er Niu and others said. "Nonsense, what are you going to do? Stay and set up defense in the village." Lei Zhengyang''s face sank and he said. At this time, Lei Hui nods to Chen Yu. Then, she raises her body and takes her way out of the village. Chen Yu follows Lei Hui. Soon, Lei Hui and Chen Lei leave the village and head for Lei Guangyao to send out a distress signal. "It''s too slow, Miss Lei. I''ll give you a hand." After that, Chen Lei grabs Lei Hui''s sleeve, and then he starts. Suddenly, he rushes to the direction where Lei Guangyao sends out a call for help. All of a sudden, Lei Hui felt the strong wind blowing on her face, and the vigorous wind was blowing on her face, which made her breathing very difficult. The surrounding scenery turned into light and shadow, and went back to the back rapidly. Lei Hui was very surprised. This speed is not what ordinary martial arts masters can have. Thinking of this, Lei Hui takes a look at Chen Yu, and has some hopes in her heart. Chen Yu may be able to save his father''s life if he has this strength. As a matter of fact, Lei Hui also knows that her father sends out a distress signal. Even if she drives her father with a forbidden weapon in her family, she will not save her father. Even if she will die, she will go. Now, after feeling Chen Yu''s extraordinary strength, Lei Hui has a little more hope for saving her father. Chen Yu drives his speed to the extreme. After dozens of breaths, he has already crossed the mountains and arrived at the place where he sent out a call for help. After coming here, Chen Lei and Lei Hui see that this area is already a mess, with mountains collapsing, trees falling down and rocks piling up. In the middle of an open space, Lei Guangyao is confronting a powerful beast with purple light flowing all over his body. This powerful beast has a pair of dragon horns on its head, but it has a lion''s head, a tiger''s body and a leopard''s tail. Its tail is like a steel whip. It shakes it gently in the air, and then breaks the void layer by layer. At the side of Lei Guangyao, there are more than a dozen soldiers lying down, some seriously injured, some of them have no breath. "This is the lion, tiger and beast demon. It''s always in the deep mountain range. How can it appear here?" After seeing the lion, tiger and monster, Lei Hui exclaimed. The strength of the lion, tiger and demon is incomparable. They are not rivals at all. For a moment, Lei Hui feels chilly all over the body and firmly holds the forbidden weapon in her hand. However, Lei Hui knew that the forbidden utensils in her hands could not deal with the lion tiger demon. For a time, her beautiful face was full of despair. At this time, the lion tiger demon also discovers the arrival of Chen Yu and Lei Hui, and looks over with cold eyes. For a moment, Lei Hui felt the whole body was cold, and her body was almost frozen. The momentum of the lion, tiger and monster was so powerful that she couldn''t raise the slightest sense of resistance. "Hui''er, why are you? What are you doing here? Go, run away!" At this time, Lei Guangyao also found the arrival of Lei Hui, and his canthus were about to crack, and he gave out a cry like blood. Lei Hui is his lifeblood. Lei Guangyao never thought that Lei Hui would be stupid enough to appear here. At this time, however, the lion, tiger and beast demon, instead of focusing on Lei Hui and Chen Lei, ignores Lei Guangyao. With a gust of wind, they rush towards Lei Hui and Chen Lei. The lion, tiger and monster foot has the cultivation of Wuzu, while Lei Hui''s cultivation has no resistance in front of the lion, tiger and monster. "Ah Lei Hui exclaimed, the forbidden weapon in his hand waved out, a huge lightning appeared, and severely split on the body of the lion tiger demon. "Boom Thunder splashed everywhere, and huge lightning accurately hit the lion tiger demon. However, in the hair of the lion tiger demon, bursts of light flickered, which completely resolved the huge attack and did not receive too much damage. At this time, a huge claw of the lion, tiger and beast demon came directly to Lei Hui''s neck. The sharp vigorous wind made Lei Hui feel extremely frightened. She only felt that death was at the next moment."Bang!" At this moment, Chen Yu gives his hand, and with one hand he meets the claw of the lion tiger demon, but there is nothing unusual about it. With one hand, the lion tiger demon flies backwards thousands of meters away and hits a pile of gravel, which directly smashes the gravel into stone powder. With the dust and smoke, the lion tiger demon stands up from a pile of stone powder and shakes his mane. A burst of dust is flying. Then, an angry flame comes out from the light of his eyes. Suddenly, two huge lightning pillars burst out from the two dragon horns above his head, and they shoot at Chen Lei fiercely. "Chi!" These two huge lightning pillars, with the terrible high temperature, have a huge breath of destruction. In the twinkling of an eye, they come to Chen Lei. Chen Yu holds up his hand, grabs the two lightning beams directly with his meat palm, and turns them into a thunder ball. The electric arc is swirling around, sending out a terrible breath. It turns slowly on his fingertips, which is beautiful and dangerous. "Go!" Chen Yu gives a low drink and shakes his hand to hit the thunder ball in his hand. The thunder ball flies to the lion tiger monster with lightning speed and hits the lion tiger monster with a bang. After a while, the lion tiger monster flew straight up, bristles one by one upright, the body came to bursts of burnt smell, the bones in the body cracked and broken countless roots, and then fell heavily on the ground, with more breath and less air intake. When Lei Hui sees this scene, cherry can put a steamed bread in his mouth. He looks at Chen Yu with a shocked expression. He is speechless. Such a powerful lion tiger monster can easily flatten the existence of their whole village. Chen Lei easily hits him seriously. The lion tiger monster is not as good as a lamb in front of Chen Yu. At this time, Lei Guangyao also comes. He is equally shocked. He did not expect that Chen Yu''s strength will be so strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Lei Guangyao bowed his hand to Chen Lei and said sincerely, "this childe, thank you for your saving your life. I don''t know the name of the young master, so that Guangyao can worship him every day." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "brother Lei is serious. My name is Chen Yu. I''m Chen Yu. I''m tracking a strange animal and I''m lost here. It''s just in time for the meeting. Brother Lei doesn''t have to pay too much attention to it." At this time, Lei Hui wakes up and looks at Chen Yu. She thinks that she will die this time. Unexpectedly, there is a great reversal. Chen Yu easily defeats the powerful lion tiger demon. "Father, are you all right?" Lei Hui looks at Lei Guangyao and asks quickly. Hearing Lei Hui''s voice, Lei Guangyao turned his head and said in a fierce voice: "who asked you to run here? Do you want to die? If you die, what should I do..." Although Lei Kuan Yao''s tone is severe, he reveals his strong father''s love and care. But Lei Hui listened, but her eyes were red, and she kept her head down. "Brother Lei, don''t blame Lei Hui. Her filial piety is commendable. By the way, how are the others?" Chen Lei says for Lei Hui. Listening to Chen Lei''s words, Lei Guangyao quickly focuses his attention on the people he brings. These are the villagers of Leijia village. They are brothers with Lei Guangyao, but they are lying in a pool of blood. Before this, these brothers in order to protect thunder, bravely, rushed to the lion tiger demon, many people were directly bitten by the lion tiger demon, very sad. At this time, there are still more than a dozen people lying on the ground, most of them seriously injured, even if there is a life extending elixir, it is difficult to survive. Lei Guangyao came to the side of an injured person, whose arm was bitten and a thigh was broken. Even so, he remained sober and very strong. However, his wound was too heavy, his internal organs were broken, and it was difficult to cure him. Only the yuan God could stay. "Guangyao, if you''re OK, we can''t rest assured that leijiacun can''t live without you." Seeing Lei Guangyao alive, the injured man''s face showed a happy smile. "Brother Jiang, you can''t die. You will get better." Lei Guangyao was a little flustered. He put a handful of pills into Lei Jiang''s mouth. Unfortunately, Lei Jiang''s blood spurted out, and he vomited all the pills out and couldn''t swallow them at all. "I''ll do it!" Chen Yu takes a step forward and destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. The green fog appears one after another, and then it falls into the bodies of more than a dozen injured people on the ground. Chen Yu''s green dragon rejuvenation rhyme is one of the top skills in this field, and its recovery power is amazing. Moreover, the level of these people is much lower than that of Chen Yu, and the effect of green dragon rejuvenation rhyme is stronger. Under such miraculous effect, some strong people with minor injuries begin to heal directly. However, those who are more seriously injured and almost die are also rescued by Chen Yu. "Benefactor..." Seeing this, Lei Guangyao kneels down to Chen Lei and thanks him. However, Chen Lei brushes his sleeves and prevents Lei Guangyao from kneeling and says, "brother Lei, it''s not necessary." In a short time, all the injured on the ground recovered, and the seriously injured saved their lives. It can be said that Chen Yu''s move saved too many families. "Well, I want to run..." All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s eyes become sharp. A huge palm print flies out and hits the lion, tiger and demon heavily. After a period of recovery, the lion tiger demon has the ability to move again. However, the lion tiger demon is completely afraid of Chen Yu. Therefore, after recovering some action ability, all he wants is to run away. The farther away from Chen Yu, the better. It''s a pity that the lion tiger demon''s calculation is wrong. Chen Yu''s mind is so sharp that he finds out the little movements of the lion tiger demon at the first time, and shoots the lion tiger demon half dead with one hand. "Brother Lei, what are you going to do with the lion tiger monster?" Chen Yu looks at the lion tiger monster and asks. "This lion tiger demon is your booty. According to the rules, we don''t have the right to dispose of it. You can deal with it as you like." Lei Guangyao says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and says, "well, in that case, I''m not polite." After that, Chen Yu takes a picture of the lion, tiger and monster like a hill in the air with a huge suction from the palm, and crawls at Chen Yu''s feet. Chen Lei points out that he breaks up the original spirit of the lion tiger demon, and then destroys Tianyan''s puppet formula to make the lion tiger demon into a puppet. "Brother Lei, this lion tiger demon has been made into a puppet by me. I''ll give it to you. Its fighting power is stronger than before." Chen Lei then says to Lei Guangyao. "It''s too expensive." Lei Guangyao can''t believe that Chen Lei gave them the lion tiger monster puppet so easily. Chen Yu smiles and says, "brother Lei, you are welcome. The lion tiger monster puppet is nothing to me."Seeing that Chen Lei said so, Lei Guangyao accepted the lion tiger monster puppet. With this lion tiger demon puppet, their Leijia village in this mountain range, will be more secure. "Well, if it''s OK, let''s go back to the village now." Chen Lei says to Lei Guangyao. Lei Guangyao nodded and sent all the wounded to the back of the lion, tiger and demon, and carried them to Leijia village. Soon, they came to Leijia village, and their arrival made Lei village panic and alarm. "No, there are monsters attacking the village. Come and defend..." Lei Dahu, Lei Er Niu and others called out in a loud voice. "Dahu, er Niu, what''s wrong? We''re back." At this time, Lei Guangyao went to the front and said to them. Lei Dahu and Lei Er Niu rubbed their eyes and said in a disbelief way, "Uncle Guangyao, it''s you who are back. Come here quickly. Be careful of the monster behind you." Lei Guangyao laughed and said: "don''t worry, this lion tiger demon has been made into a puppet by Mr. Chen. It won''t hurt people any more. Open the door and let us in." Lei Dahu, Lei Er Niu and others, after listening to Lei Guangyao''s words, put their hearts down. Then, they opened the door and ran out. "It''s really a lion tiger monster. I''ve heard of it before, but I haven''t seen it before. It''s really too big. It''s too powerful." Lei Dahu and Lei Er Niu kept circling around the lion, tiger and demon, and their mouths were full of admiration. At this time, Lei Zhengyang, the head of the old village, came out with all the people. "Guangyao, it''s very kind of you to come back. I thought I''d never see you again." After seeing Lei Guangyao, Lei Hui and others, Lei Zhengyang said excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Lei Zhengyang originally thought that this time the white hair people sent the black hair people, but did not expect that Lei Guangyao and others actually came back safely. "Father, we can come back safely thanks to Mr. Chen. If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen, I''m afraid none of us will come back." Lei Guangyao said to Lei Zhengyang. Lei Zhengyang nodded and said to Chen Lei, "Mr. Chen, thank you for your great kindness. If there is any place where we can use it, we will go through fire and water." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "the village head is serious. Well, it''s not the time to talk about these things. It''s important to treat the wounded." "Yes, yes. Go back to the village and have treatment." Lei Zhengyang said in a hurry and welcomed them back to the village. In fact, after these people''s lives were saved, their injuries were no longer affected. By their accomplishments, it is very common for the amputated limb to be reborn. No matter the arm or the leg is broken, as long as the head is not lost, new ones can grow. Of course, the strength of the new limbs is certainly not as good as the original. It needs special exercise to be able to keep up with the original strength, but this is not something that can be done in a short period of time. However, this is better than the lack of hands and feet. After arranging the wounded, Lei Zhengyang comes to Chen Lei to express his thanks. "Mr. Chen, thank you for your help. Otherwise, our Leijia village will be destroyed." Lei Zhengyang doesn''t know how to express his gratitude to Chen Lei. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "you are welcome, village head. I just happened to be at the meeting. If you really want to do something for me, you might as well tell me something about it. I don''t know anything about it. I really want to know some detailed information." Lei Zhengyang said: "of course, there is no problem. However, I don''t know much about it. I''m old and I don''t get out of this village very much. In terms of knowledge, Lei Hui knows more. I''ll ask Lei Hui to come over and explain it to Mr. Chen. How about that?" Chen Lei said, "yes!" After that, Lei Zhengyang leaves. After a while, Lei Hui comes to Chen Lei''s room with a set of tea sets. After pouring the tea for Chen Lei, she brings a cup to Chen Yu. Then she asks Chen Yu, "brother Chen, I don''t know what you want to know?" Chen Yu said, "I want to know everything. Tell me everything you know." Lei Hui nods. Although she is curious about Chen Yu''s questions, she doesn''t ask any more. She tells her everything she knows. Through Lei Hui''s narration, Chen Yu has a general understanding of the Lei world. Of course, Lei Hui''s insight is limited after all. She has only been to the county seat as far as possible, but it has helped Chen Lei a lot. Just as Lei Hui and Chen Lei are talking, suddenly a confused voice comes from outside the village. Lei Hui and Chen Lei go out to check. At this time, at the entrance of the village, several thunder Eagles fluttered in the air. Above the thunder eagles, there were several powerful officials looking down on Leijia village. "Lei Zhengyang comes out!" An official stood on Lei Ying''s back and said aloud. Lei Zhengyang hurriedly walked out, arched his hands to several strong men in the sky and said, "a few adults, it''s Lei Zhengyang who is the head of this village. I don''t know how many adults are here. What can I do for you?" One of these officials shook hands and flew a wanted order to Lei Zhengyang''s hand and said, "I''m here to issue the wanted warrant. The person in the wanted order is the one that Jiezi wants to pursue. If you know or find out, you should report to the county government immediately. There must be no mistake. Do you understand? If you find any delay or concealment, you should report it to the county government None of you will survive. " Lei Zhengyang took the wanted warrant to his hand, took a look at it, and said, "please rest assured, my Lord. We dare not conceal half of it." The official said: "you dare not measure, OK, if you find out, report immediately, we have to go to other places to distribute, goodbye." Finish saying, these several officials destroy thunder eagle, straight to the sky, and then disappear. At this time, Lei Zhengyang carefully took out the wanted order to check. I only saw on the wanted notice that there was a gorgeous woman, and the situation of this gorgeous woman was written next to it. It was thunderstorm. "Well, you don''t know what evil you are going to make." Lei Zhengyang shakes his head and turns to convey it to the villagers. Suddenly, he finds that Chen Lei has disappeared. "Well? Huihui, Chen Lei, and Mr. Chen? " Lei Zhengyang asked. "Isn''t it right next to me?" Lei Hui looks at her, but she is stunned. Chen Yu doesn''t know when, but she disappears. At this time, Chen Yu has already been decorated with several officials riding thunder hawks. The moment these officials take out the wanted order, Chen Yu can see clearly that the wanted one is thunderstorm. Chen Yu is surprised and pleased that the whole thunderstorm is wanted by the Lei kingdom. He is glad that there is a clue of thunderstorm so soon.Therefore, when these officials leave, Chen Lei follows them directly. He wants to get clues about thunderstorms from them. "Who are you? How dare you block our way?" At this time, these officials were driving thunder eagle to other villages. These villages were extremely scattered in the mountains. They needed to issue wanted notices from one village to another. This time, the wanted order was issued by Jiezi himself, demanding that the wanted persons in the whole Lei kingdom should not be allowed to leave a place. These officials did not dare to violate the order. Even if each of these villages were separated by one hundred and eight thousand li, they also wanted to convey the wanted notice to every village and town. Naturally, it was a hard job. Therefore, these officials all had resentment in their hearts. However, even if there is any more resentment, they dare not refuse to do it. Some things can be tricky, but some things must be done meticulously. This is a very important thing. If they dare to make any mistakes, the whole family will be in bad luck. However, such a hard thing, so that the usual enjoyment of these guys, a stomach of anger. But at this time, there were some blind guys blocking their way, which made these officials more angry. "I dare to block my way. I think you are impatient to live. Come here and kneel down to accompany me. Otherwise, I will pick your skin and take your bone." An official said maliciously that they were good at execution in the county yamen. They were not just talking about it, but they were familiar with it. Chen Yu sneers and says, "it''s a great prestige. You''d better come here for me." After that, Chen Yu opens his big hand and holds it hard. In the void, a huge hand composed of runes appears and slowly closes. He holds all these officials in the palm of his hand and takes them in front of Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 These officials only felt as if their bodies were bound by iron chains, and they were hard to move. They were shocked and knew that they had met the most powerful. The most powerful of these officials are Wuzu territory, and most of the rest are martial saints. They have no resistance in front of Chen Lei. "Bold, who are you? If you dare to attack and kill officials, you are looking for your own death." An official exclaimed, even if he was restrained by Chen Yu, he was still very arrogant and tough, and he was not afraid. At this time, Chen Yu already knows that the whole Lei kingdom is firmly controlled by the Lei Ling clan in the form of a Shinto Dynasty, similar to Zhongyu. In the central region, the middle Tang Dynasty is the master of the whole central region. However, in addition to the middle Tang Dynasty, there are many other countries in the central region. These countries, which submit to the central region, are affiliated states or enfeoffment states. As long as they pay tribute to the central region on time every year, the central region will not participate in domestic affairs. However, the thunder kingdom is different. In the thunder Kingdom, there is a more strict system of the Shinto system. The thunder god dynasty created by the whole thunder Kingdom firmly controls the whole thunder Kingdom, and no corner can escape the control of the thunder kingdom. It was these officials who maintained the close control of the Thunder God. Although the strength of these officials is not strong, no one dares to kill them at will in the whole minefield, because once they are killed, they will be regarded as a provocation to the thunder god Dynasty, and will be pursued endlessly by the real strong in the thunder god dynasty until they are killed. Therefore, although it is said that Chen Yu controls these officials, they are full of confidence and do not think that Chen Yu has the courage to kill them. If Chen Lei really kills them, he will never have a peaceful day and will be pursued and killed by the powerful men of thunder god Dynasty forever. Chen Yu looks at the still arrogant officials and says, "what''s the matter with the woman on the wanted list?" Hearing Chen Lei''s words, these officials sneered one by one. One of them said, "why, if you want to know, let''s tell you, this woman''s name is thunderstorm. She''s taken in as a side concubine by our Jiezi, the crown prince of the thunder god Dynasty. Unexpectedly, this woman is not worthy of promotion. She actually escaped from marriage, which angered our Jiezi and issued a wanted order in the whole world, We must catch her. " "Do you know where she is?" Chen Yu said If we had known the officer, we would have given him a reward Another official took a look at Chen Lei and said, "you care about this woman so much. I don''t know what it has to do with her. If you can find her and offer it, I will guarantee you promotion and wealth. There are countless treasures." Chen Yu takes a look at the official and says, "you''re really fantastic. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, these officials suddenly feel bad. One of them says, "what do you want to do? I can warn you that if you kill us, you will be in trouble until you die." "You don''t have to worry about it." After that, Chen Yu beats the officials unconscious with a wave of his hand. Then, he seizes their spirits and searches them carefully. Through soul searching, Chen Yu understands the Thunder God more clearly and truly realizes the power of Thunder God. However, this does not scare him. As for the news of thunderstorm, these officials did not have more detailed information. These officials were only the lowest level officials, just acting under orders, and were not qualified to know more information. "Death is excused, but living is hard." Then Chen Lei''s memory disappears. After several officials woke up, they only felt a blank in their minds. They always felt that there was something missing, but they could not remember it. Finally, they had to stop thinking and continue to issue wanted notices. Chen Yu is worried about thunderstorms at this time. Under the great efforts of the thunder god, where can the thunderstorm escape and when can it last? Although there is news of Thunderstorm for the time being, Chen Yu still has no clue to find out the whereabouts of thunderstorm. Later, Chen Yu uses Tianyan shenjue to deduce the whereabouts of the thunderstorm, which is still vague and has no clue. At this time, Chen Lei already knows that there is a national master in the Thunder God''s Kingdom, who is good at extrapolating the natural mechanism. Thunderstorm may have hidden treasures on his body, which can escape the pursuit of Lei Jiezi. Otherwise, the national master can deduce the whereabouts of thunderstorm. Chen Lei thinks about it and returns to Leijia village again. "Mr. Chen, where did you go just now?" When Lei Zhengyang sees Chen Lei coming back, he asks Chen Lei. "To be honest, I am also looking for the woman on the wanted list. Just now I went after the officials and asked for information." Chen Lei is not prepared to conceal Lei Zhengyang."Mr. Chen, it''s too bold of you to intercept and kill officials." After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Lei Zhengyang is worried and worried. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, village head. I''m fine. I didn''t kill those officials." After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Lei Zhengyang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. Otherwise, it would be a big problem." At this time, Lei Guangyao comes over and says to Chen Yu, "eugong, are you looking for this woman, too?" "Yes, why have you seen it?" Chen Lei asks when he sees that Lei Guangyao is trying to stop talking. Lei Guangyao nodded and said, "yes, I have seen this woman once in the mountains, but it seems that she was injured. After seeing us, she did not say a word and left quickly." "In which direction did she leave?" Chen Lei asks Lei Guangyao. "Southeast!" Lei Guangyao points out the direction for Chen Lei to leave. After knowing the direction of Chen Lei, I said, "thank you very much." Lei Guangyao said, "please be careful." Chen Lei said: "I will. Besides, this matter must not be spread out. Otherwise, it will lead to the destruction of the village." Lei Guangyao nodded and said, "I know the weight. Please take care of yourself." Chen Lei said, "OK, we will meet again." After that, Chen Yu says goodbye to Lei Guangyao and others, and then he leaves in the direction that Lei Guangyao points out. "I knew that Mr. Chen was not an ordinary person. If he could be involved in this woman, he must be a big man who would shake the earth." Lei Zhengyang looks at the direction of Chen Lei''s departure and says with a long sigh. Then, Lei Zhengyang orders Lei Guangyao and tells everyone in the village not to talk too much and not to reveal any information about Chen Yu. Lei Guangyao nodded, like this kind of fight between adults and objects. They had better not participate in it, otherwise, they would not know how to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 At this time, Chen Yu is following the direction indicated by Lei Guangyao. Gradually, Chen Yu finally finds some clues, which shows that he is following in the right direction. Chen Lei stops in front of a huge stone. There is a pool of blood and purple thunder light. Chen Lei can see at a glance that this is absolutely the blood of thunderstorm. Only the blood of thunder holy body can have such characteristics. Chen Yu''s heart is heavy. The thunderstorm seems to be hurt badly. Later, Chen Yu identifies the direction again and continues to track. With Chen Yu''s superb tracking skills, he is getting closer and closer instead of losing it. "Boom Ahead, suddenly came a burst of thunder and lightning roaring sound, a piece of purple electric light soared into the sky, sending out terrible waves in the air. "It''s a thunderstorm..." Chen Yu feels the familiar breath from this terrible breath. Knowing that it is definitely a thunderstorm, Chen Yu immediately destroys his body and rushes in this direction. Soon, Chen Yu comes here and finds that thunderstorm is fighting a fierce beast. This fierce beast, with its body like a leopard, has scales on its body and is as fast as lightning. Chen Lei has never seen this kind of fierce beast. It should be the unique fierce beast in the Lei world. It is extremely powerful and has the cultivation of a strong man in the eight levels of Emperor Wu. At this time, the thunderstorm, cultivation is also in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, it is clear that these years, thunderstorms are also a series of adventures. However, the current thunderstorm is not the opponent of this fierce beast, because the thunderstorm was injured too much before. Now, facing this fierce beast, he can only defend with all his strength. "Chi!" A fierce beast with one claw shot out, a purple thunder ball flew out, and instantly exploded on the thunderstorm. The body protecting light of thunderstorm shook for three times and broke into pieces. "Click..." Suddenly, a piece of jade pendant in Thunderstorm''s waist was broken under this blow, which made thunderstorm look greatly changed. "Not good..." The jade pendant on her waist is a treasure she got by chance. It can cover up the mystery and prevent some powerful people who are familiar with it to speculate on her position. But now, the jade pendant of deceiving heaven is broken. Then, she may be pushed out of her position by the national master of thunder and lightning at any time. This is absolutely fatal to her. The reason why she was able to escape, has not been discovered, is the credit of deceiving the jade pendant. However, there is no time for the thunderstorm to love this jade pendant, because the fierce beast has already rushed over, and there is a bright electric light on its claws. It is hard to shoot it against the thunderstorm. Powerful momentum, instantly suppressed the thunderstorm, triggered the thunderstorm body injury. "Poof!" Thunderstorm a mouthful of blood spurt, the thunder light of double palms is shining, meet the claw that one smashes to come. "Bang!" A loud noise, electric light around, thunderstorm body fly high, one after another hit dozens of towering giant trees, mouth a wisp of blood flow down. At this time, the fierce beast did not hesitate to kill it again and inserted it into the throat of thunderstorm. "Boom At this time, a thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the fierce beast''s claws. For a moment, the fierce beast''s claws were emitting black smoke and their flesh and blood were burning black. It was so painful that it gave out a roar, and its body had to regress a hundred meters. He looked at a figure in front of it in disbelief. This is Chen Yu. "My husband, why are you..." At this time, thunderstorm opened her eyes. She thought that she would die this time, because her body was hurt so badly that she couldn''t escape the claw of this fierce beast. However, after waiting for a long time, the huge pain in her imagination did not come. When she opened her eyes, she found a tall figure standing in front of her. The familiar breath made her eyes burst into tears. Thunderstorm really didn''t expect that at this most critical juncture, Chen Yu fell from the sky like a God and appeared in front of her to protect her. This let thunderstorm heart incomparably moved, this moment her heart incomparably soft, also incomparably weak. "Lady, don''t worry. You will be fine with me. I will deal with this animal first." He cuts at the beast, which is fierce. This fierce beast is also extremely cunning. When he sees Chen Yu attacking, he immediately runs away, because he has already felt that Chen Yu is powerful and can bring his life threat. In this case, the fierce beast did not hesitate to choose to escape. It''s just that this fierce beast hurt thunderstorm. If Chen Yu comes a step later, he may die under this fierce beast''s claw. In any case, Chen Yu will not let go of this fierce beast. "Chi!" When the fierce beast was fleeing, all of a sudden, its limbs fell to the ground, and the blood was sprayed. I don''t know when a crystal sword silk stopped this fierce beast''s escape. However, the fierce beast didn''t notice that its body passed by the sword silk and its limbs were cut off by the extremely sharp sword silk.Four limbs were cut off, this fierce beast immediately fell on the ground, a burst of thunder shining, this fierce beast riding on the thunder cloud, again soared to escape, and did not give up. At this time, Chen Yu has already caught up with the fierce beast, and stabs the fierce beast with a single shot of the killing gun, which penetrates the body of the fierce beast. Later, Chen Yu shakes the shaft of the magic weapon, which shakes the fierce beast to pieces and turns it into a torrent of blood. As for the yuan God, it has been worn out as early as when it pierced its body. After killing this fierce beast, Chen Yu comes to the thunderstorm to check on his injury. After inspection, Chen Yu frowns. The thunderstorm is seriously injured, which makes Chen Yu very distressed. However, although the thunderstorm injury is serious, it is not a difficult problem for Chen Lei. Chen Yu directly separates a part of the origin of the spirit of thunder from his body, and enters the body of thunderstorm. The injury of thunderstorm is much better. Chen Yu''s physique is much stronger than thunderstorm. He uses his own resources to rescue thunderstorm. No matter how much damage the thunderstorm suffers, he will recover soon. After the original injury has recovered, the skin injury on the body is not a problem. With the help of the green dragon rejuvenation formula and several kinds of panacea, the injury caused by thunderstorm also recovered rapidly. After the thunderstorm recovered, he told Chen Lei what happened in the last few decades. Chen Yu also tells Lei Yu about his experiences over the years. When Lei Yu heard that Chen Yu had found Bi Manman, Nie Qianran, Jingjing and Xuetang, he was very happy. "Not good!" Suddenly, the thunderstorm changed his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 "What''s the matter?" Seeing the look of thunderstorm, Chen Yu asks. "My deceptive jade pendant is broken. I think Lei Jiezi will soon be able to find my whereabouts and pursue me. If they find me, you and I will not be their opponents." Thunderstorm some worried said. "Good, so we need to get out of here as soon as possible." After listening to Lei Yu''s words, Chen Yu nods. Although Chen Yu''s strength is not weak, he is not so arrogant that he can ignore a strong man in the world. Maybe he will grow to that step in the future, but not now. Therefore, in the face of the impending pursuit of Lei Jiezi and others, Chen Yu also decides to stay away from the edge for the time being. When his strength is improved in the future, he will find the field again. "We are now returning to midfield." Chen Lei says to Lei Yu that as long as he returns to Zhongyu, no matter how strong Lei Jiezi is, he dare not break into Zhongyu and chase them down. Thunderstorm nods, and together with Chen Yu, heads for the passage that came. With the thunderstorm, Chen Yu rushes to the channel where he came. Chen Yu has made a mark on the channel, so it is easy to find it. However, both Chen Lei and Lei Yu underestimate the speed at which Lei Jiezi can catch up. They are blocked by Lei Jiezi and a team of people before their journey is half way through. Lei Jiezi, also the crown prince of thunder god Dynasty, wanted to accept thunderstorm as his side concubine. Unexpectedly, thunderstorm not only refused, but also looked for an opportunity to escape from the place of house arrest. This makes Lei Jiezi very angry, at the same time, also feel the shame, therefore, almost all the strength is used to pursue thunderstorm. However, what makes Lei Jiezi angry is that after several decades of time, almost all the forces of the whole Lei Kingdom have been mobilized, and the whereabouts of the thunderstorm have not been found. It can be said that it once again hit the face of Lei Jiezi, making Lei Jiezi very angry. Finally, Lei Jiezi even asked the national master of thunder god to deduce the whereabouts of thunderstorm. However, to his annoyance, even the national master could not deduce the whereabouts of thunderstorm. According to the national master, thunderstorm has a secret to cover up the secrets of heaven, so it can not be deduced. Under such circumstances, Lei Jiezi can only use stupid methods to issue a wanted order for Thunderstorm in the whole minefield. But in fact, such a method is not effective. The whole thunder kingdom is boundless. Although the thunder god Dynasty is powerful, it is impossible to master all the areas of the thunder kingdom. However, there is no way out of this method, and the effect of this method is very poor, and there are no useful clues and information in dozens of days. Just when Lei Jiezi was in a frenzy, suddenly the teacher came to the news and deduced the location of thunderstorm. After getting this news, Lei Jiezi was overjoyed, and immediately decided to take the elite in person to capture the thunderstorm. After catching the thunderstorm, Lei Jiezi decided to severely punish and ravage the thunderstorm. He planted the seeds of fear in the thunderstorm''s heart, so that the thunderstorm became his slave and did not dare to raise any thoughts of escaping. Therefore, Lei Jiezi, with his own bodyguard, Xueting general, rushed to the direction of thunderstorm through the transmission array, while the national master constantly provided thunderstorm location for Lei Jiezi. Finally, one day later, Lei Jiezi caught up with thunderstorm. At this time, Lei Jiezi with five blood Ting war generals, blocking the way of thunderstorm. However, when Lei Jiezi sees that there is a Chen Lei beside thunderstorm, he is slightly stunned. He did not expect that there is still a helper beside the thunderstorm. However, Lei Jie son did not care, what kind of helper, can block his blood Ting war general? "Thunderstorm, you little bitch, you really can run. You''ve done a lot of damage to the whole world. Today, I want you to know what''s the end of betraying you." Lei Jiezi looked at the thunderstorm and said viciously. When he hears Lei Jiezi abusing thunderstorm in such a vicious way, Chen Yu''s face suddenly turns cold and murderous. Thunderstorm looks the same ugly, said: "I have not been loyal to you, how to betray a say, you want to catch me back, dream." Lei Jiezi showed a grim smile and said: "it''s a dream. I think you absolutely hope it''s a dream, but it disappoints you." With that, Lei Jiezi waved his hand and said, "go on, kill the man and capture thunderstorm alive." At the command of Lei Jiezi, the five blood thunder battles will turn into five blood batteries, and they will attack Chen Yu and thunderstorm respectively. Among them, two blood batteries rush to thunderstorm, and three blood batteries attack Chen Lei. Seeing the five bloody battle generals coming, Chen Yu and thunderstorm greet each other. "Boom As soon as Chen Yu makes a move, he directly uses his magic weapon. He wants to make a quick decision because he knows that the longer the delay, the more unfavorable the situation will be against them. Chen Yu destroys the slaying magic gun and strikes with all his strength. Suddenly, a fierce power comes out of the gun. The powerful momentum immediately frightens a bloody general who is locked by Chen Yu.This bloody war general only felt the endless ferocity coming to him. In a moment, his mind was taken away and he was slightly stunned. Although it takes only one thousandth of a second or even less, it is enough for Chen Lei. Just for the moment when Xueting general is distracted, Chen Yu destroys his magic gun, and with one shot, the sky cover of this bloody general is provoked. The array pattern on the killing spear sends out a breath of destruction, which instantly obliterates the spirit of this bloody general. "Plop!" The corpse of a bloody general fell directly on the ground. The blood was wet on the ground, which was very terrible. The other two bloody generals don''t expect that Chen Yu''s methods are so fierce. Each of them destroys two bloody serrated thunder light knives and cuts them on Chen Yu. It''s just that Chen Yu''s skin is several times stronger than that of a monster. These two bloody serrated thunder light knives cut open Chen Yu''s body protection light and armor, but they don''t cut Chen Yu''s skin, leaving only two white marks on Chen Yu''s skin. These two Xueting generals are definitely experienced in many battles. They immediately realize that Chen Yu is a formidable enemy. Without any hesitation, the two bloody soldiers destroy the most powerful attack and kill Chen Yu fiercely. With their experience, the two bloody generals will understand that if they don''t work hard, they can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent at all. It''s likely that their lives will still be here. However, it''s a little late for the two Xueting generals to try their best. As soon as their desperate mind rises, Chen Yu destroys the magic gun again. The layers of diagrams on the top of the spear light up, and the endless ferocity comes out, which slows down the reaction of the two Xueting generals. In this moment, Chen Yu''s spear shakes out two bright spears. The tip of the spear, like a poisonous snake spitting its core, pierces the throat of the two bloody warriors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 "Bang!" The bodies of two blood Ting war generals were thrown in front of Lei Jiezi, which made Lei Jiezi look ugly. At this time, the battle field where thunderstorm is located has also been divided into victory and defeat. At this time, thunderstorm also knows that it is not allowed to keep his hands. With all his efforts, he will kill two blood thunder generals. This makes Lei Jiezi''s face even worse. He dares to take five Xueting generals to capture thunderstorm. Naturally, he has deep confidence in the strength of Xueting generals. These five Xueting generals are absolutely the best in the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. However, the five bloody generals he brought with him were so vulnerable in front of Chen Lei and thunderstorm, which Lei Jiezi did not expect. "Thunderstorm, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength before. It seems that I really underestimated you." Lei Jiezi glared at the thunderstorm and said slowly. "Yes, otherwise, how could I escape?" Thunderstorm is generous to admit. Lei Jiezi said: "even so, you still can''t escape from my palm. Thunderstorm, you don''t know the real terror of my Jiezi. Do you think that if I can become the Jiezi of Lei, it will be an embroidered pillow. My own hand is the beginning of your nightmare." With that, the lightning flashed on Lei Jiezi''s body, which turned into a world of thunder and lightning. The endless thunder light formed a lightning field. Lei Jiezi was wearing a thunder robe, wearing a thunder helmet, and a lightning spear in his hand. The whole human breath became extremely powerful and terrifying, just like the God of thunder coming into the world, with the power and invincibility of the world. Lei Yu''s look suddenly changed. She could not resist the momentum of Lei Jiezi at this time. She was too powerful. Lei Yu knew that he was not the opponent of Lei Jiezi. "Lady, please step back and I''ll come..." Chen Yu frowns a little. He doesn''t expect that Lei Jiezi has such a strong strength, which makes him feel great pressure. Chen Lei knows that thunderstorm is not the opponent of Lei Jiezi in such a state, so he is in front of thunderstorm. Thunderstorm nodded, very obedient, backward. "What do you call her?" After hearing Chen Lei''s words, Lei Jiezi looks more ferocious and says fiercely. "Thunderstorm is my wife. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Chen Yu asked. "This bitch, you all deserve to die." Lei Jiezi didn''t expect that the man in front of him was actually the husband of thunderstorm. This made Lei Jiezi feel green and angry. Lei Jiezi had already regarded thunderstorm as his forbidden. How can he tolerate thunderstorm belonging to others and kill opportunities. Lei Jiezi waves the lightning spear in his hand. The snowy lightning spear is like a magic lightning in the air. Its speed is extremely fast. It is sharp and swift. The thunder light is surging and murderous. It appears in Chen Lei''s throat in an instant. "Ding!" Chen Yu brandishes the killing spear and points it accurately on the tip of the lightning spear. A dazzling circle of electric light is emitted from the lightning spear and attacks Chen Yu. The terrible electric light has a great destructive power. Several scattered electric lights hit several peaks, which turn into fly ash without any sound. It can be seen how powerful the lightning spear is. However, it has the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, but it has no effect on Chen Yu. Countless electric lights fall on Chen Yu, and the electric snake shines. But Chen Yu, like nobody else, is not affected by the lightning at all. According to Chen Lei''s understanding of thunder and lightning at this time, it can be said that he is immune to thunder and lightning. Unless a strong man can be more profound than Chen Lei in the understanding of thunder and lightning, he can use lightning to hurt him. Otherwise, the power of these thunder and lightning is just tickling Chen Lei. Obviously, Lei Jiezi''s accomplishments in thunder and lightning are far inferior to Chen Lei''s. However, Lei Jiezi doesn''t know the truth. Seeing that his attack has no effect on Chen Yu, he is puzzled for a moment. At this time, Chen Yu''s killing gun shakes like a boa constrictor, flying up and down, with a terrible sound of breaking the sky. The magic sound pierces his ears. The powerful power makes Lei Jiezi feel threatened. The huge force forces Lei Jiezi to withdraw for several kilometers. Lei Jiezi looks ugly after standing firm. He doesn''t expect Chen Yu to be so difficult. Then, Lei Jiezi roars, and the void explodes. As he opens his mouth, a distinctive electric light comes out of Lei Jiezi''s mouth, like a fairy sword, and flies to Chen Lei. Chen Yu feels a violent danger, but he doesn''t give in. He slaps the lightning. At this time, a lotus Rune of robbing Thunder God appears clearly in the palm of Chen Yu, which contains huge power of robbing thunder. A layer of electric light is around Chen Yu''s palm. "Boom Chen Yu slaps him hard on the electric light emitted by Lei Jiezi. After a while, he sends out an infinite amount of electric light. The lightning light is like a sea of thunder, spreading in all directions, covering tens of thousands of miles.But in this area tens of thousands of miles of mountains, all at the same time, quietly, turned into fly ash, appeared a tens of thousands of miles of open area, incomparably amazing. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is filled with lightning, which constantly destroys his meridians. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the electric light emitted by Lei Jiezi would be so pure that it broke into his body. At this time, Lei Jiezi was pale, and the electric light he vomited was a kind of electric light that he had cultivated all his life. The light at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty was also the talent and magic power of Lei Ling family, which was extremely powerful. Lei Jiezi has unparalleled qualifications. The light of the early Yuan Dynasty has profound attainments and infinite power. At this time, Lei Jiezi can feel that his light from the beginning of Yuan Dynasty runs through Chen Yu''s body, destroying the vitality of Chen Yu''s body and showing a grim smile. The light of the early Yuan Dynasty has infinite power. Once it enters Chen Yu''s body, he can definitely kill Chen Yu directly. Lei Jiezi''s heart moved, and he wanted to detonate the light of the early Yuan Dynasty and kill Chen lightning completely. At this time, Chen Yu also feels a sudden crisis. A thunder pool emerges in his body, suppressing the light of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in the thunder pool. When Chen Lei suppressed the light of the early Yuan Dynasty in the thunder pool, the connection between Lei Jiezi and the light of early Yuan Dynasty was cut off, and Lei Jiezi lost control of the light. This changes Lei Jiezi''s look. However, he spent hundreds of years cultivating the light of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Most of his accomplishments lie in this light of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chen Lei suppressed the light of the early Yuan Dynasty, and his strength immediately dropped by more than half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 Lei Jiezi''s look at this time is more ugly, how ugly he is. He destroys several kinds of secret arts one after another, but in any case, he can not feel the breath of the light of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, Lei Jiezi was completely flustered. If he lost the light of the beginning of Daoyuan and his strength declined, then his position of Jiezi would not be guaranteed. Although he is the crown prince of thunder and thunder Kingdom, all these are based on his strong strength. Once his strength declines, other princes will be like vicious dogs, tearing him all over the body and pulling him down from the crown prince''s throne. Therefore, he must not lose the light of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, Lei Jiezi was extremely depressed. The light at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was extremely powerful. When he destroyed him, he could say that he was invincible and invincible. No strong man could save his life under the light of his early Yuan Dynasty. This time, Lei Jiezi intended to kill Chen Yu completely with his mace. However, he never thought that stealing chicken would not lead to a handful of rice. "Kill!" Lei Jiezi starts to work hard. He knows that Chen Yu will never feel well. His light at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not easy to be suppressed by the town. Therefore, Lei Jiezi wields the lightning spear again and kills Chen Lei fiercely. In a flash, countless lights come out. In the blink of an eye, Lei Jiezi stabs out tens of thousands of spears. Each spear is murderous and full of lightning, killing Chen Lei. The sharp spear light, like the sword spirit, has a great power to crush everything. It emits a piercing sound, and all of them swarm towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves a killing gun to resist. Although his shooting skill is not too exquisite, it is more than enough to stop Lei Jiezi''s attack. At the same time, Chen Yu destroys the thunder pool in his body and suppresses the light of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty at the bottom of the thunder pool. At the bottom of the thunder pool, the sword embryo, which has been tempered by Chen Yu, moves like a cat seeing a mouse and sucks the light directly into the sword. After a while, the dark body of the sword became crystal clear, and a layer of lustre flowed on the body. However, a moment later, the Tianlei sword body changes back to its original appearance again. However, Chen Yu can feel that the power of the Tianlei sword embryo is much stronger. But at this time, Lei Jiezi''s heart was filled with an inexplicable emotion. He felt that the light of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which he had painstakingly practiced, completely left him. This kind of feeling, makes thunder boundary son crazy, attack more and more fierce. "Boom Chen Yu blows out a fist, and the huge fist light directly smashes the spear light all over the sky. Then, the fist hits Lei Jiezi''s chest. The armor on Lei Jiezi''s body sends out a thick layer of divine light, protecting Lei Jiezi from Chen Lei''s attack. The light and rain splash. Chen Yu''s blow makes Lei Jiezi''s body protection thick, and the divine light shakes. A huge force comes from it. Lei Jiezi flies high and hits thousands of miles away. "Boom Lei Jie son directly planted in tens of thousands of miles away in a chaotic stone heap, incomparably embarrassed. Chen Yu''s body shakes and crosses tens of thousands of miles. He appears in front of Lei Jiezi and slaps him hard again. Lei Jiezi waved his hands to meet him, and his hands were interwoven with electricity and light. "Click!" A broken bone sounds, Lei Jiezi''s arm, bone broken into more than a dozen, twisted into a strange angle, and almost a twist. "Ah..." Lei Jiezi gives a scream and stares at Chen Yu with bitterness in his eyes. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu''s body is so powerful that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. At this time, Chen Yu kicks out, and countless illusions appear, kicking at Lei Jiezi''s neck. Chen Yu''s kick is very powerful. If he is hit, he will definitely break Lei Jiezi''s neck. A flash of lightning passes by, and Lei Jiezi disappears. Chen Yu kicks him in the air. "Bang!" Chen Yu kicks his foot on a huge mountain, which is like straw. It is kicked by Chen Yu directly. It is broken in the air and turned into rubble. At this time, the shadow of Lei Jiezi appears tens of thousands of miles away from Chen Yu''s divine consciousness. However, his feet are shining with electric light, and his shoes have mysterious runes shining. Chen Lei can see that this pair of shoes under Lei Jiezi''s feet is definitely an exotic treasure with the ability to move instantaneously. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash. He is chasing Lei Jiezi. His speed is not much slower than that of blinking. Seeing Chen Lei chasing after him, Lei Jiezi is scared to death and runs away with the rune on his shoes. At this time, Lei Jiezi no longer has the confidence to compete with Chen Yu. His numerous skills are useless in front of Chen Yu. He is completely restrained by Chen Yu, and his physical body is not Chen Yu''s opponent. If he goes on fighting like this, he will die.The next moment, Lei Jiezi strange appeared behind the thunderstorm, lightning spear fiercely toward the back of the thunderstorm heart stab, fast and fierce. At this time, Lei Jiezi has seen that he absolutely can''t catch the thunderstorm back. In this case, he will destroy the thunderstorm. What he can''t get, no one else can get it. Thunderstorm felt the huge crisis coming, it was really because of the blow of Lei Jiezi. It was too sudden for her to react. However, in the end, the thunderstorm still avoided the key. The lightning spear of Lei Jiezi pierced the body protection light curtain and treasure clothes of thunderstorm, and penetrated one arm of thunderstorm. At the next moment, Chen Yu is killed. His killing gun is filled with thousands of feet of divine light. Chen Yu''s face is gloomy and frightening. He didn''t expect that Lei Jiezi would be so insidious and turn to attack the thunderstorm. Lei Jiezi took a look at the thunderstorm with regret. It seemed that he had no chance to kill the thunderstorm. However, he was also a decisive person. The Rune of his shoes flickered under his feet and he wanted to escape. He failed this time, but next time he will win. He will bring more experts to kill Lei Yu and Chen Lei. This time, Lei Jiezi has to admit his carelessness. However, next time, he will never be careless. He will take the most powerful elder of thunder god to capture thunderstorm. At that time, he will also capture Chen Yu alive and severely ravage thunderstorm in front of Chen Yu, so that Chen Lei can know what will happen if he is offended. However, when the shoes on Lei Jiezi''s feet were exerting their power, all of a sudden, eight jade pendants appeared at his feet, which suddenly exploded. After a while, the thunder was dense and the void was unstable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 "Boom A position moves the mountain to shake the huge sound, the thunder boundary son fell from the void. As for Lei Jiezi, Chen Yu knows that he must not be allowed to escape. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. Therefore, seeing that Lei Jiezi wants to break through the void and leave, Chen Yu directly uses several ancient Fu jade pendants in his hand. These jade plates are obtained from the eternal temple, which can interfere with the law of emptiness and make the enemy''s treasures or skills invalid. Of course, each of them is extremely precious. However, Chen Yu thinks it''s worth it to deal with Lei Jiezi. Lei Jiezi falls down from the void. Chen Lei appears in front of him. The killing gun in his hand pierces Lei Jiezi''s chest. Lei Jiezi tries to attack and kill Lei Yu when he is fleeing. This action completely angers Chen Lei and makes him kill with no mercy. "Bang!" The killing spear directly broke the heart of Lei Jiezi. Then, a terrible wave came from the gun body, which directly shocked Lei Jiezi into a mass of blood fog. Then, the gun body array of the slaying spear was bright, and a terrible wave attacked and killed the original God of Lei Jiezi. You should know that the most terrifying part of the slaying spear is to wipe out the enemy''s spirit when killing the body of the enemy. At this time, among the original gods of Lei Jiezi, a huge shadow appeared suddenly, with his feet on the Thunder Dragon, holding the thunder spear and wearing the robe of Thunder God, which had the supreme momentum of thunder king. "Who dares to hurt my son..." This huge and majestic shadow is actually a mark of the God of thunder. Among the original gods of Lei Jiezi, Lei Jiezhu has left a mark of his own mind, which is mainly to protect his son from any accident. After all, Lei Jiezi''s identity is very important. Once it falls, it will cause great loss to Lei Jie and even cause great turbulence to the whole Lei kingdom. Chen Yu looks at this huge and majestic shadow. A thunder pool appears above his head. The giant lotus of the Thunder God grows out of the thunder pool and is dense and crowded with the whole sky. "Boom..." The power of robbing thunder is dense and dense, like a piece of sea water, and the God''s idea towards the Lord of the thunder world is smashed in the past. The thunder light is like a waterfall, which will submerge the mind of the Lord of thunder world in an instant. "It''s the force of natural calamity..." In the thunder light, there was the roar of the God of the thunder world Master. Before his mind was powerful, he was directly destroyed by the infinite heaven and earth. At the same time, the original God of Lei Jiezi was also in the process of robbing thunder and turned into ashes. Chen Lei collects the spoils of Lei Jiezi, then he takes the thunderstorm and runs away. This time, he killed Lei Jiezi and wiped out a deity of Lei Jiezhu. It can be said that he has pierced the sky and is bound to be chased by Lei Jie. If you don''t escape now, there will be no chance. "Boom..." A blast of thunder sounded in the minefield, and the whole minefield was clearly heard. A terrible idea almost covered the whole minefield, emitting a breath of extreme terror. In the thunder world, countless strong people only feel a breath of incomparable strength sweeping the whole thunder world, just like a supreme king on a tour. No matter what level of strong people, they are shivering with fear, as if there will be a disaster at any time. For a moment, the whole minefield was silent. "Who is so bold to kill my son..." A majestic voice rang through the whole thunder world. All the creatures in the thunder world were extremely frightened. It was actually the voice of the Lord of the thunder world. The meaning expressed in the voice of Lei Jiezhu made them feel more scared. Unexpectedly, someone killed the son of Lei Jiezhu. It was good. It really made a hole in Tiandu. At this time, Chen Yu and thunderstorm have already come to the channel. Chen Yu, with the thunderstorm on his head, enters the channel directly with the thunderstorm on his head and rushes to Zhongyu. A huge palm print with dazzling light flies from hundreds of millions of miles away, which is bigger than a hill. It beats hard at that passage and wants to kill Chen Lei and thunderstorm directly. The Lord of the Lei world is so powerful that he has already locked in Chen Lei and Lei Yu and launched an attack on them hundreds of millions of miles away. Of course, the reason why it is so easy to be found and locked by Lei Jiezi is also related to Chen Yu''s possession of Lei Jiezi''s storage ring. In this ring, there is Lei Jiezi''s complete wealth. Chen Yu has no time to erase the breath left by Lei Jiezi. Therefore, it was discovered by Lei Jiezi so quickly. "Boom..." That passage, under the huge light palm, layer by layer collapses, innumerable thunder light is like rain, sending out the breath of destruction. Chen Yu''s body is like a fleeting shadow. All the thunder pools above his head are glowing, and the thunder water is boiling. All of them turn into pure power. The blessing on Chen Yu makes Chen Yu''s speed reach the maximum, which is like a blink of an eye, driving towards the middle region.Even so, Chen Yu still feels the murderous air from the huge palm print behind him, like a torrent of flood, constantly approaching behind him. Chen Yu feels the threat of death. If he is caught in the palm of his hand, there is absolutely no room for him to survive. Therefore, Chen Yu has to go all out to escape to Zhongyu as soon as possible. The master of the Lei world took this palm with hatred. Moreover, he not only had his own cultivation, but also extracted the original power of Lei world. Therefore, he had such a terrible power. Although Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the eighth level of Emperor Wu, he still can''t compete with the leader of the world. However, Chen Yu''s speed is extraordinary after all. Moreover, he wants to occupy some advantages and escape one step ahead of time. Although the master of the world of thunder is powerful, he fails to hit Chen Yu. In particular, the closer we get to the middle end of the space, the stronger the power of the boundary wall in the space will be, weakening the power of the master''s hand. After all, the power of this hand is too great, which has already threatened the boundary wall and inspired the natural counterattack of the boundary wall. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu finally returned to Zhongyu smoothly. "Bang!" The passage behind him is smashed by the hand of Lei Jiezhu. Then, a flash of lightning hits Chen Yu''s back. Chen Yu flies up in the air. He squirts out a big mouthful of blood in the air. His viscera and viscera are all displaced. He is heavily planted on the ground, and dozens of bones are broken. This is the power of the master of Lei''s world. Although in the middle region, the power of the master''s palm has been weakened thousands of times. It is the end of a strong arrow, but it still causes great damage to Chen Yu. "Lord Lei, I''m going to take back the Revenge of the palm sooner or later." Chen leipan sat up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and began to use his skills to heal his wounds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 But in the thunder world, the thunder world''s main eye is shining with endless electric light. The wind surges and thunders between the breath and the breath, and the thunderstorm bursts out of thin air, which is extremely terrifying. The location of the Lord of thunder world at this time is called endless thunder sea. He is closed here and wants to break through and fly to the middle world. However, it is extremely difficult to fly from the lower world to the middle world. It can be said that in the whole hundreds of millions of years, less than 100 top-notch people from all walks of life have successfully entered the middle world. He wants to fly to the middle, the difficulty can be imagined. However, Lei jiejie master must enter the middle world, otherwise his longevity will be exhausted for more than a thousand years. In the lower world, the strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can have a life span of 100000 years. As long as Shou yuan arrives, no matter how advanced his cultivation is, he will fall and die. The Lord of Lei kingdom is now more than ninety-nine thousand years old, and he will die in less than a thousand years. If he wants to survive, he can only enter the middle world. After entering the middle world, Shouyuan will be greatly improved. Of course, the master of Lei kingdom is not sure how much he can improve. However, in order to prolong his life, he must enter the middle world no matter what method he uses. Over the years, the Lord of Lei Kingdom has been practicing in the endless sea of thunder in order to break the limit and enter the middle world. As for the affairs in the Lei Kingdom, he basically never interferes. Everything is handed over to his son, who is also the prince selected by him. It never occurred to him that he was in a state of seclusion on that day, and his heart was surging, and he found that his son had fallen. This made the Lord of Lei world extremely angry, the first time spent a lot of cultivation, found the location of the murderer. However, what the Lord of Lei world didn''t expect was that this murderer was as cunning as a fox and ran away under him. However, he had already caught a trace of the murderer''s breath. When he came out of the seclusion and stepped across the world of the lower world, he would find out the murderer and take revenge for his son. Later, the leader of Lei Kingdom flew out with a divine thought to stabilize the situation of Lei Kingdom, and his noumenon was closed again. Now, it is the critical moment for him to break through the limit. No matter how big a matter, we have to wait until he leaves the pass. At this time, Chen Yu has recovered completely. At the end of the day, the power of the master of the world of thunder is weakened by thousands of times, which does not cause much damage to him. After recovering from the injury, Chen Lei and Lei Yu return to yunhuang city. After returning to yunhuang City, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman were very happy. When they came to Zhongyu, they were separated. Now, they are all together. The only pity is that the poison of the dark palace in Jingjing''s body is still sleeping. However, this does not affect the mood of thunderstorm, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman. In addition, Ji tianwu, Yun linger, etc., revel all night. In the next few days, Chen Yu and the girls can be said to be warm-hearted day and night, enjoying a rare romantic and leisure time. After stealing for a few days, Chen Yu and others all put their energy into practice. Nowadays, no matter Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Ji tianwu, etc., are all aware of the shortcomings of their own cultivation. The enemies they encounter are very powerful, such as Yin Yang Jiezi, Lei Jiezi, and even Saint Kunlun and di Zha Tian, they are stronger than them, and their qualifications and resources are not inferior to these people. Therefore, what they need is time, diligence and hard work. Because they know that if they want to follow Chen Yu to the middle world in the future, then their own cultivation will never be left behind. Therefore, they all work very hard to practice. Chen Yu also takes advantage of this rare period of time to practice, thoroughly digesting and integrating his various adventures, so that he can make further progress. In a hurry, a few months have passed. After all, there is no sun and moon in practice. In practice, time passes like a flywheel, which is extremely fast. In the past few months, Chen Yu has entered the country the most. After all, his savings and precipitation in this period of time are too rich. Therefore, once he sinks down to integrate and absorb, the speed of progress is amazing. Meanwhile, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Ji tianwu, Xuetang and others also made amazing progress. They broke through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu one after another, and only the last one could break through to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. At the age of Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, they are rare and unique talents who can break through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu. Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei also broke through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu. As for Ma Wu and Jin Yupeng, they are the top talents of their own family, and naturally they are not inferior to Xiong DA and others. At this time, there were more powerful people in yunhuang City, such as Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman, Xiong DA and Shi Shi. On the one hand, young talents were not inferior to the major families and aristocratic families in the central region. However, the soldiers and the top strongmen in yunhuang city are far from being able to compare with other clans, families and clans. It is difficult to catch up with them for the time being.We should know that all the races, clans and aristocratic families in the central region have inherited the ancient heritage of thousands of years or even more. The deep foundation of the gate is unfathomable. It is very difficult for yunhuang city to catch up with these races, aristocratic families and clans in a short time. However, the speed of development of yunhuang city is incomparable with those of these races, aristocratic families and clans. It has the promise of the holy emperor for 50 years. I believe that after 50 years of development, yunhuang city will definitely develop into a giant. In the past few months, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others have sorted out their skills and treasures from their adventures in these years and put them in the city of yunhuang for the disciples and generals to practice. Of course, if you want to practice the corresponding level of skills, you must have corresponding contributions, which is no exception. Under such circumstances, it has also inspired countless young disciples in the city, and the talented disciples in the city have sprung up after a spring rain. Although it is said that these talented disciples can not stand alone for the time being, they will achieve unlimited achievements when they grow up in the future. After the development of yunhuang city is on the right track, Chen Lei leaves Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others in yunhuang city. He sets out alone and goes to the ancient city of Wancheng in the central region to meet the emperor. This time, mainly with the emperor to the middle world, calculate the time, has reached the agreed period of one year with the emperor. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the ancient city. He runs directly to the palace. After showing his keepsake to the guards in the palace, the guards let Chen Yu into the palace. As soon as Chen Yu enters the palace, the guards in the palace lead him to a large hall for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 When he comes to the hall, Chen Yu sees that the powerful men, such as emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, Lingyue fairy, liaoqiong, Huangjin and Baihu, are waiting in this hall. After seeing Chen Yu, these strong men burst out their eyes in succession. They look at Chen Yu and show hostility. None of these strong men expected that the first person of the ancient Congress would be won by a celebrity. Even if they knew that Chen Yu was really powerful, they could not easily identify with Chen Yu''s status as the first person. No matter emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, or liaoqiong, they couldn''t get over this hurdle. Chen Yu also looks at the emperor Zhetian and others. He is quite surprised because he has not seen him for more than a year, and his strength is much stronger, at least much higher than that at the wanzu convention. The reason why the powerful people such as emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun have made such great progress is that in addition to bravery and hard practice after knowing the shame, there are also the saints, the protoss, the Liao and the Baihu, etc., who have increased their training efforts, opened up higher-level resources for them and trained them with all their strength, which naturally greatly increased their strength. Nowadays, no matter whether it is emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, or Liao dome, they are extremely confident and want to compete with Chen Yu again. Chen Yu naturally sees the thoughts of emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun. However, he has no intention to play with these guys. This time, entering the middle world is his main purpose. At the thought of being able to enter the middle world, Chen Yu is still very excited. It is Chen Lei''s wish for many years to enter the middle world. In his last life, Chen Yu spent more than a thousand years cultivating himself to the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He wanted to cross the river and fly up to the middle world. However, at that time, he really overestimated himself, which led to the most powerful natural calamity. He was directly cut to pieces by the thunder and was reborn to his youth. Now, entering the middle world is still his greatest wish. If he relies on his own cultivation, it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years before he can achieve it. But now, he can enter the middle world with the help of ancient array and fulfill this wish ahead of time. How can he not be excited. Now, Chen Yu is all over the middle world. He can''t see the provocative eyes of emperor Zhetian and others. When Emperor Zhetian and others see Chen Yu''s expression, they become angry one by one. Chen Yu despises them and is arrogant. The emperor blocks Chen Yu''s way. "What, do you want something to do?" Chen Yu says faintly when he sees the emperor covering the sky who is blocking his way. Emperor Zhetian said: "Chen Lei, you killed our disciples. This feud is not so easy to end. Now, you are protected by the emperor. Otherwise, our family will never let you live tomorrow." Chen Yu sneers and says, "emperor covers the sky. Don''t talk about these useless things. What do you want to do?" Emperor Zha Tian said: "I want to tell you that although there is the protection of the emperor, you should not be too proud. Today I will teach you a lesson." Chen Yu said, "the defeated general, what qualifications do you have to say to me like this?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Emperor Zha Tian turned pale and said angrily, "Chen Lei, I''ll leave you for three days. I''m in the ancestral land of my family. I''ve been practicing in the origin of the divine family. My accomplishments are far better than that of that day. Why, don''t you dare to fight with me? Don''t worry. I won''t kill you in this holy palace. I just need to beat you Emperor Zha Tian clearly said that he wanted to embarrass Chen Yu. Although he said that he had the protection of the holy emperor, he beat Chen leitong and his face was black and blue. In this way, Chen Yu would never raise his head in front of the emperor. If he can do this, he will naturally attract the attention of the emperor. Why does the emperor protect Chen Lei? It is because Chen Yu is powerful and powerful and can defend against foreign enemies for the central region in the future. If he proves that he is stronger than Chen Lei and is favored by the emperor, Chen Yu will not be respected by the emperor. At that time, Chen Yu''s life and death will not be taken seriously by the emperor. In this way, their Protoss will have a chance to kill Chen Lei. This is the emperor''s mind at this time. Therefore, he is so direct to challenge Chen Yu. "You want to fight me?" Chen Yu looks at the emperor covering the sky with a smile. Although the gap between Chen Di and Chen Tian Lei is not far away, he does not want to improve. Chen Yu has broken through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu in the thunder field, and his strength has been greatly improved. Moreover, after one year''s cultivation, he has integrated most of his own skills into one furnace based on the origin of all things. Under such circumstances, Emperor Zhetian has been far behind him. Under such circumstances, Emperor Zhetian still dares to challenge him, and he is really at a loss. Seeing Chen Yu''s expression, the emperor covers the sky and feels that there is something wrong with him. However, Emperor Zha Tian is already on the target. He has to give him advice now. He is too ashamed to admit that he has made great progress in the past year, and he says: "yes, Chen Lei, dare you?"Chen Yu said: "why do I have to fight with you? I have to get a prize. But I never fight people easily." When Chen Yu sees that the emperor is so eager to cover the sky, he moves in his heart and decides to beat him hard. "What color do you want?" Emperor Zha Tian sees Chen Yu pushing back and forth, gritting his teeth and asking. "The book of God that you got from the eternal temple." Chen Lei opens his mouth and says directly. "What, you want the book of God, dream." Emperor Zha Tian jumps three feet high. His face is red with anger. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu hits his own book of God. Now, this book of gods is the most powerful treasure for the emperor to cover the sky. "If you don''t agree, forget it. I don''t want to do it yet." Chen Yu shows his hands and says it doesn''t matter. Seeing that Chen Yu is such a rogue, Emperor Zha Tian said, "I take the book of God as my color. What treasure can you bring out?" Chen Yu said, "I''ll take the last treasure in the eternal temple as my prize. Do you dare to agree?" "We don''t know what you got in the pantheon in the end. If you take out something casually and say it''s a treasure in the Pantheon, how can we verify it?" The emperor disdains to say that, but his heart has already moved. Chen Yu won the first place in the ancient temple, won the recognition of the spirit and the most precious treasure of the temple. This treasure is very mysterious, and no one knows what it is. Emperor Zha Tian is also very curious about this treasure. Seeing Chen Yu make a bet on this treasure, he has already agreed in his heart, but his mouth is still hard, and he wants to get more useful information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 Chen Yu looks at the emperor and says, "I won''t tell you what the treasure is. However, I can swear that I will never cheat you with empty words. It depends on whether you dare to bet." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Emperor Zhetian hesitates. He is not worried about Chen Yu''s words, because if Chen Yu dares to swear, there will be no fake. However, Chen Yu is so determined that the emperor is worried. If you win, you will gain both fame and wealth. But if you lose, your reputation will be damaged. Your God''s book is really going to be given to Chen Yu. For the emperor to cover the sky, this book of God is of great significance and is the most suitable treasure. If you lose to Chen Yu, you will definitely be cutting the flesh of the emperor covering the sky. "Why, afraid?" There is a trace of sarcasm in Chen Yu''s mouth. He says lightly. His eyes are high and his eyes are ironic. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Emperor Zha Tian becomes angry and says, "Chen Yu, who is afraid, compare with him." Chen Yu said, "OK, please give me a witness." Chen Lei points to an official who has been accompanying them in this hall. This official can be appointed by the emperor to receive Chen Lei and others. Naturally, his rank is not low. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, he said, "if you agree, I will be the witness." "Good!" said the emperor With that, Emperor Zha Tian directly handed the book of God to the official, who kept it. Chen Yu also takes out the Sutra of the origin of all things and gives it to the official for safekeeping. However, Chen Yu has sealed the origin of all things by a layer of purple electric light, which is so mysterious that even the gods can''t penetrate this seal. The official put away the two treasures, and then, with a wave of his hand, there appeared a challenge arena for two people to fight in this hall. "Well, you can take the challenge." The official said. "Ha ha ha ha ha, how can such a lively thing be without me?" At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came, and the emperor stepped into this hall. Accompanied by the emperor, there were hundreds of civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty. This time, the holy emperor wants to go to the middle world. Therefore, he calls on his ministers and arranges the affairs after his departure. This time, no one knows what will happen. Even the emperor has no idea what will happen. Therefore, the emperor will arrange everything properly. After arranging all the things, the emperor has received the following report. Chen Yu and others have arrived in Qi and are waiting for him. How powerful the holy emperor is, as soon as his mind is swept away, he will know what happened in this hall, and then, with all the ministers, came to this hall. The reason why the emperor brought all the ministers here was that the emperor knew that Chen Lei would be the winner in this contest. The emperor had already selected Chen Lei as the boundary son of the central region, and the next emperor would have the opportunity to increase Chen Lei''s reputation. Naturally, the emperor would not miss it. This is the scene. "The Emperor..." After seeing the emperor, Liao Qiong and others quickly bow down to salute the emperor. Even Chen Yu and Emperor Zhetian in the arena salute the emperor. "Don''t be too polite. You can start." The emperor waved his hand and said to Chen Yu and the emperor. Seeing that the emperor also came to watch the war, the emperor covered the sky more excited. If he could defeat Chen Lei in front of the emperor, his position in the emperor''s mind would certainly become more stable, and there would be more opportunities in the future. Thinking of this, the emperor covered the sky and drank a lot. Without hesitation, he directly destroyed his family''s skills, and a huge ghost appeared. However, the shadow of the deity is extremely clear and real. It is like a real God coming to the dust. It''s like a real God. It''s just like the essence. It''s mighty and suppresses Chen Lei. Faced with the supreme power of this phantom, Chen Yu is filled with a ferocious spirit. The great Tu shenjue skill is running at full speed, and its momentum is even stronger than this one. He looks down on the empty shadow of the deity. "Kill!" as like as two peas, he took a picture of the God, and the shadow of his God was just like the emperor''s hiding. The same hand was played by the gods. The shadow of the shadow was more than ten times as big as that of the emperor. The endless divine light runes, like a sacred mountain, are falling towards Chen Lei''s head town. Many of the strong men who watched the war all around felt the supreme power coming from them. They were extremely shocked and only felt that they had difficulty breathing. The power of emperor covering the sky was so powerful that at least 70% of the civil and military ministers present could not take the hand of emperor covering the sky. In fact, this palm can also be said to be the most powerful one that emperor Zha Tian can give. He wants to defeat Chen Yu neatly in front of the holy emperor and establish his image and position as a strong and invincible force. Therefore, this palm does not leave any hands and concentrates all his accomplishments in this palm."Boom The whole arena is filled with endless divine light, which submerges Chen Lei in the divine light like a vast ocean. With a great sense of destruction, the palm print comes to Chen Yu in an instant. Chen Lei Lenghun, the source of all things, destroys the great Tu shenjue, Lei Di Jing, Qing Di Dao Jing, RenWang Jing, Shenjian body and so on, which are combined into a furnace of martial arts. With a fist, he meets the hand. Now, Chen Yu has integrated his skills into one furnace through the origin of all things Sutra. Although it is only a preliminary integration, the power is so amazing that Chen Yu himself is somewhat incredible. This fist, with a kind of chaotic origin of the breath, hard swing, like a huge rotating star general, hit the emperor to cover the sky of this palm. "Boom At that time, as if two planets collided, it made a huge noise like earth shaking. The void was shattered, and the whole space was shaking violently. All the ministers of civil and military affairs who watched the war around them all stood unsteadily and swayed from side to side. Then, we can see one after another huge and terrible space cracks appear, spreading in all directions, and the challenge arena immediately crumbles into a pile of gravel. Chen Yu and the emperor covered the sky with such a powerful attack that it was amazing. However, under the boundless light of God, Chen Yu''s fist is just like a huge star, which breaks the emperor''s full swing of the hand. It breaks through the emperor''s body protecting light. Like a huge star, it hits the emperor''s chest heavily. The sound of countless broken bones was heard immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 The emperor covered the sky upside down and flew out. He fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. Around, startled a ground eyeball. The civil and military ministers who came to watch the war opened their mouths one by one, and they were able to insert a duck egg directly. Who is the emperor covering the sky, protoss genius. Only the status of the protoss has shown that the emperor can not be ignored. The strength of each Protoss has reached a consensus among all the tribes. The emperor covered the sky is a genius in the Protoss. It is difficult for anyone to guess how strong he is. In fact, today''s emperor covers the sky, and his cultivation and strength are not weaker than some old monsters who have practiced for more than ten thousand years. However, even so, Emperor Zha Tian is still not the enemy of Chen Yu''s move. What''s the situation of Chen leiqiang? All the ministers of civil and military affairs only knew that Chen Lei was very strong and the first person in the wanzu assembly. However, they did not have a very intuitive judgment on how strong he was. Now, they finally realized Chen Yu''s strength. Seeing the response of the ministers, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, which was exactly the effect he wanted. "Cough..." Finally, Emperor Zhetian barely gets up. He flashes a lot of divine light on his body and heals his injury. At the same time, he looks at Chen Yu bitterly. Emperor Zha Tian didn''t realize that the gap between him and Chen Yu was not getting closer. On the contrary, it was getting farther and farther away, which was not the enemy of Chen Yu. At this time, the emperor covered the sky completely. This time, he was defeated by Chen Yu in front of the holy emperor. It can be said that he has no use in the heart of the emperor. At the thought of this, the emperor has the heart of covering heaven and death, and his hatred for Chen Yu has reached an extreme. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel his hatred for himself. However, he doesn''t care any more. Di Zha Tian is just a stumbling block on his way forward. Now that he has grown strong enough to kick it away, why should he care what the stumbling block thinks. At this time, Chen Yu turns his eyes to the official who is the witness for them, and says, "my Lord, is this lottery head my own?" The adult laughed and said, "here you are, Mr. Chen." After that, the adult directly throws the book of God and the source Scripture of all things to Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes the two treasures away with a wave of his hand. When Emperor Zha Tian sees that Chen Yu has collected the book of God, his heart is dripping with blood. However, his most powerful treasure is won by Chen Lei. He is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, and his strength has been reduced by several layers. However, even if he is not willing to do so, the emperor does not dare to break his promise in front of the emperor. When the emperor saw this, he said, "well, you''ve beaten and made trouble. Now, I''ll arrange a rest place for you to rest for three days. After three days, you will follow me to the Middle Kingdom." After that, the emperor turns around and leaves. Other servants arrange accommodation for Chen Yu and them. Chen Yu comes to a very delicate palace with a maid. This palace is used by Chen Yu alone. When Chen Yu enters the room, he finds that there is a strong aura, which is not inferior to that of some places. He is extremely satisfied. He enters a quiet room and begins to adjust his state of mind. Three days later, he will go to the middle world. He has to adjust his state to the peak. And other strong people, such as emperor Zha Tian and Sheng Kunlun, also meditate and recuperate in these three days, so as to enter the middle world with the best state. Three days later, the emperor ordered people to bring Chen Lei and others. After the ten strong men arrived in Qi, the emperor lifted them up and flew to a forbidden area deep in the palace. This forbidden area is almost located in the most central area of the imperial palace. It is heavily forbidden, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry. Chen Lei can see that all the guards here are strong at Emperor Wu level, and there is a large array hidden in the dark. The defense here can be described by the iron walls, which is not too much. Here, only the emperor with them, can enter. Soon, Chen Yu and they enter an ancient array. From Chen Yu''s perspective, he can only see that this ancient array is extremely old. There are very old runes on it. Chen Yu doesn''t know any of them. This ancient array is well preserved. Of course, Chen Yu can see that this ancient array was damaged, but after being repaired, some traces of restoration can be seen. Chen Yu admires the array mage who can repair this ancient array. I''m afraid his array attainments are not inferior to him. This is the first time Chen Yu has seen such an accomplished master. Obviously, the details of the Tang Dynasty are very deep, just like an iceberg floating on the sea. The hidden power is the most terrible. The holy emperor takes Chen Lei and others into the ancient array. At the same time, he gives each of Chen Yu''s ten strong men an ancient talisman. Then he says, "this ancient array can only last for ten days. After ten days, it will be closed. Therefore, the time for you to go to the middle world is only ten days. If you can''t come back within ten days, then you will stay forever In the middle. "At this time, the strong man of the golden clan asked, "holy emperor, isn''t it very good that we can stay in the middle world all the time?" The emperor said, "do you really think it''s good to stay in the middle world. It''s an act of seeking death. The law of heaven in your body is different from the law of heaven in the middle world. If you stay in the middle world for a long time, there is only one way to die. This is the same reason that fish living in the river can''t survive for a long time. If you stay in the middle world, within a month, you will all be straight It''s dead. " After listening to the emperor''s words, people realized that if they really stayed in the middle world, it would be a dead end. At this time, the holy emperor said, "the ancient Rune in your hand is the treasure for you to return to the lower world, and it is also the treasure of your body. If you encounter danger in the middle world, you can directly return to the lower world by crushing this rune. Of course, this opportunity is only once. Therefore, I hope you can cherish it and do not use it easily. Moreover, when the time of the 10th day comes, you should also stand up That is to crush the ancient Rune and return to the lower bound. If it is more than 10 days, the ancient array will be closed, and the ancient Rune will have no effect. You must remember it. Do you understand? " "Yes." Chen Lei and other ten strong men nodded and firmly grasped the ancient Fu in their hands. This is a matter of great importance to their lives. We should not be careless. "What''s more, the ancient Rune has a function of keeping time. The ten day time refers to the ten day time in the lower bound. None of us know whether the ten day time in the middle boundary is the same as that in the lower bound. Therefore, the calculation of this time is based on the ancient rune. You should also keep this in mind." The emperor again told. They nodded to show that they understood. When the emperor saw that all the people had understood his instructions, he directly opened the ancient array, and a light flashed by, and the people disappeared in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 When Chen Yu opens his eyes again, he finds himself in a mountain forest. "This is the middle line." Although he is in a mountain forest, Chen Lei Mingxian can feel the change of the rules of heaven and earth. Unlike the lower boundary, many trees here can''t be named. The mountains here are different from those in the lower boundary. They are more tall and towering. Chen Lei looks around, but he doesn''t find the emperor, the emperor covering the sky and the saint Kunlun. "It seems to have been separated from everyone." Chen Yu murmurs. Then, instead of paying attention to this matter, he releases his divine consciousness and explores the situation around him. "Well?" As soon as he releases his divine sense, Chen Yu immediately feels something strange. Here, his divine sense is suppressed, and the scope of investigation is reduced by a thousand times. In the past, Chen Yu''s yuan Shen was so powerful that he could easily explore the range of a hundred thousand li. But now, he can only find out about a hundred Li, and he has reached the limit. This change makes Chen Yu very uncomfortable. Chen Yu steps forward. After a few steps, he stops again. From Chen Yu''s feeling, naturally, we can realize that the gravity of this world is not the same as the lower bound, which is a thousand times heavier. Thinking of this, Chen Yu jumps up and punches a small tree. "Click!" With one blow, the tree, several feet thick, broke off in response to the sound, and the cut-off surface showed a dark black iron like light, and the wood grain was amazing. Through this punch, Chen Yu finds that this small tree is extremely tough, more than a thousand times stronger than the trees in the lower boundary. After that, Chen Yu slaps a huge bluestone on top of it. The huge bluestone suddenly splits into pieces. After careful observation, Chen Yu finds that this huge bluestone has the same amazing density, which is more than 1000 times higher than the lower limit. If it is in the lower bound, he can directly smash a green hill into powder. However, here, it is just an ordinary bluestone, but it is just fragmented. Chen Yu jumps up a hill again. In the process of his journey, he finds that his speed, sensitivity and so on have dropped by a thousand times. Fortunately, he found that his strength did not decline, still maintained the level of the lower bound. After a series of experiments, Chen Yu draws a preliminary conclusion that the law of heaven and earth in the middle bound is about 1000 times stronger than that in the lower bound. Whether it''s gravity, density or aura, it''s the same. Chen Yu is a little surprised that the laws of heaven and earth in the two worlds are so different. In the lower world, there are tens of millions of small worlds. In these small worlds, the laws of heaven and earth are also different, but the differences are not so great. After all, these small worlds can be said to exist under a large law of heaven and earth. However, the middle world is different. He can be sure that there is a big difference between the law of heaven and earth in the middle world and the lower world. The creatures who can grow up under such laws of heaven and earth are absolutely amazing. He hasn''t seen any living creatures yet, but he can be sure that the creatures created by such an environment are absolutely extraordinary. Chen Yu then destroys his own soul, trying to release it from the body, but in the end, he fails. Chen Yu only feels that there seems to be a rule between heaven and earth that prevents the spirit of martial arts from rushing out of his body. This means that his martial spirit can not rely on the power between heaven and earth, but can only circulate in his body. Chen Yu is not used to it, but he is afraid. Because under such circumstances, his strength can be said to be greatly reduced. After that, Chen Yu takes out several treasures. These treasures can be regarded as treasures in the lower bound. All of them have nine ranks. However, after they are taken out, their power is greatly reduced and they can hardly be used. Chen Yu also speculates that these treasures are also refined by using the rules of the lower bound. They exert their power. They are not compatible with the rules of this realm, and their power is reduced by a thousand times. Of course, some common rules, such as sharpness and heaviness, are not affected, but their ability to destroy the vitality of heaven and earth is greatly reduced. At this time, Chen Yu tries to learn from the spirit of heaven and earth and practice. However, as soon as he began to practice for a moment, his face changed greatly, and he directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs were like being cut by a knife, which was extremely painful. At this time, a wisp of extremely pure aura, which was incompatible with the spirit of his practice, was pounding in his body and tearing his meridians. The pure aura of this floor is extremely violent and powerful, which makes Chen Yu''s body a mess. Chen Yu laughs bitterly. As soon as he comes to Zhongjie, he is seriously injured. He may even die here. The middle world is too dangerous. Chen leipan sat down and tried to get rid of this pure aura, but he couldn''t do it at all. Finally, Chen Yu dissolves this pure aura through the origin of all things. This pure aura, though refined by all things, is immersed in Chen Yu''s Dantian sea, but it is incompatible with Chen Yu''s real Gang power. It is like a drop of mercury in the water, so it can''t be integrated.However, this wisp of exotic aura, after the refinement of the origin of all things, has become a lot more secure, which makes Chen Lei breathe a sigh of relief. Next, Chen Yu swallows several elixirs to recover from the injury in his body. He finds that these miraculous medicines have a great effect on his recovery. However, these miraculous drugs still have some effects. After absorbing several elixirs, Chen Yu''s injury is finally improved, and he does not continue to deteriorate, and his ability to move is restored. Chen Yu makes a comprehensive examination of his body and skills. He finds out that among the middle realms, the power of several skills he has practiced is still the same, and has not been greatly reduced. However, the power of some skills has decreased by a thousand times. For example, the power of Lei Di Jing, Qing Di Wen Dao Jing, Ren Wang Jing and so on decreased dramatically, but the skills of Shen Jian body, Da Tu Shen Jue, Si Sheng Lian Xing Ju, and Wu Wu Yuan Jing were not affected. Chen Yu thinks to himself that the Four Saints'' formula is said to be the skill handed down from the middle world. At this time, it seems true. The origin of all things is extremely mysterious. It is said that it can break the mystery of the origin of all things and adapt to different rules of heaven and earth. It is also expected that datu shenjue, which has a unique origin, can be used in the middle world, and is expected to be the only one Chen Yu didn''t expect that there was something magical about the skill, which was more powerful than Leidi Sutra and RenWang Sutra. Of course, Leidi Sutra and RenWang Sutra can not be said to be weak. In the lower bound, these skills are absolutely the top-notch ones, but they actually conflict with the rules of this realm. Chen Yu doesn''t know whether Leidi and RenWang feisheng met such a situation after they were promoted to Zhongjie, or that he entered the Zhongjie through abnormal channels without being baptized by the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, this situation will happen. However, in any case, the rules of heaven and earth have greatly touched Chen Yu. "Roar!" Just as Chen Yu is absorbed in his conjecture, a roar of a beast shakes the mountain forest. An evil wind appears, and a huge shadow pours on Chen Yu. Chen Yu immediately feels a huge crisis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Out of the sky, Chen Lei is aware of the danger. "Click!" A huge sound rang out, and a huge fierce beast, splitting its claws on the rock ground and splashing sparks, appeared at the place where Chen Leigang had just stood. Chen Yu rolls on the ground, then stands up and faces the fierce beast. This fierce beast is very huge, with a height of two or three hundred meters. It has a blue and gold luster on its body. Its eyes are like copper bells and its actions are like wind. This is a huge beast like a green Wolf. At this time, his two eyes are staring at Chen Yu, and a ferocious spirit comes to his face. This green Wolf is two or three hundred meters high. In fact, in the lower world, Chen Yu has seen many fierce beasts. He has seen many of them, even killed them. This green Wolf is two or three hundred meters high. It looks like a huge thing, but it is much smaller than those huge and fierce beasts that Chen Yu has seen in the lower bound before. However, although this green Wolf is many times smaller than those fierce beasts that Chen Yu has seen before, the sense of danger brought by this green Wolf is the strongest. This green Wolf is a creature born and bred in the middle world. From such rules of heaven and earth, the strength of the creature naturally is about 1000 times stronger than that of the lower world. At this time, the wolf''s body, emitting a layer of green vitality light, between the action, the aura flowing, full of dangerous atmosphere. "Roar!" The green Wolf screams again. It brings a gust of wind and turns into a green rainbow. It pours on Chen Yu. The speed is as fast as it can. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t dodge. He swings his fist and collides with the claw of the green Wolf. Chen Yu wants to see how powerful the creatures in the middle world are. He must find out most of the intelligence in the middle world. Chen Yu holds the Da Tu shenjue in his hand. What he is destroying inside is a brand-new skill that integrates all things from the classics. This new skill is temporarily named as the formula of all things, which is also a direction for him in the future. The formula of all things can destroy any attribute and any race. It can be said that it is the most wonderful skill. Of course, its power is also very amazing. After practicing for a period of time, Chen Yu finds that the more skills the formula combines, the more powerful it will be. At present, there are only a dozen or so kinds of skills that Chen Yu has practiced, and the power of them is stronger than any of them. Even the power has exceeded the formula of big Tu God. In the future, when Chen Yu can combine thousands, thousands and even hundreds of thousands of skills in one furnace, it''s hard to know how powerful these things will be. Of course, without thousands of years, Chen Yu could not have done this. However, even so, today''s all things formula, which integrates more than ten kinds of skills, is equally powerful and incredible. The most important thing is that the formula of all things is based on the source Scripture of all things. In this middle world, the power of all things will not decline, and even will be improved a lot. "When!" Chen Yu''s big butcher''s fist, which is destroyed by all things, hits the green Wolf''s huge claws with one blow, making a loud noise like a blow of iron. Then he sees countless sparks splashing. On Chen Yu''s fist, there are several more blood stains and bones. Chen Yu''s body today is as good as King Kong''s body in the lower world. Ordinary nine level sword and sword can''t even cut a piece of oil skin, only a white mark. However, the claw of this green Wolf is directly on Chen Yu''s fist, leaving a deep visible blood stain on his bones, which shows the great power of the claw. However, it is hard for the green Wolf. One of his claws is directly broken by Chen Yu''s fist. Several of his sharp claws fall on the ground, white and shining like a few swords. At the wound, there is green gold blood flowing down. "Roar!" The green Wolf roars, and the sound shakes all over the country. Under this roar, countless blue stones burst open one after another. The blue sound waves, like ripples, come towards Chen Yu, which makes him dizzy. The roar of the green Wolf is no less than a great magic power. It has great power. Countless huge trees around it have been broken, and their power is amazing. Chen Yu retreats. At the same time, he uses the secrets of all things to seal his ears. He is shocked. The roar of the green Wolf was not any magic power, but the angry cry of the green wolf when he broke his paw. It had such a powerful power. If the green Wolf gave out the gifted magical power, I don''t know how amazing the magic power would be. At this time, however, the green Wolf jumps again, pulling out a string of shadows in the void. The speed is amazing. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu. His huge claws are shining with cold light, and they wave at Chen Yu again. Chen Yu''s ears are filled with the sound of breaking through the sky, which makes his eardrums almost burst and tingle.Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. This time, he doesn''t connect with Qinglang, but avoids it. A gust of wind sweeps over Chen Yu''s head and hits a mountain wall. "Stab..." The harsh sound sounded and countless stones splashed. The smooth and hard stone wall was directly marked with several deep gullies. It can be seen that the power of the green Wolf''s paw is so powerful. You know, it''s in the middle of the world. Chen Yu''s all-out effort doesn''t necessarily shatter the stone wall. Green Wolf''s strength is very important. Chen Yu waves his fist again. This time, the thunder on his fist is shining. A purple lightning explodes and strikes at the wolf. "Bang!" A loud noise, a flash of arc, hit the green Wolf. At that time, the wolf was flowing with blue and gold luster hair, a piece of black, showing burnt flesh and blood. However, this can only make the wolf feel great pain, but not fatal. "Oh The green Wolf screams, and his body stops for a moment. However, Chen Yu clearly catches it. This makes Chen Yu very excited. Just now, he used the formula of all things to destroy and rob the force of Tianjie in Leishen lotus and make this fist. Although the spirit of jieleishen lotus is limited to the change of the rules of heaven and earth, it can not be released out of the body with the help of the increase of the vitality of heaven and earth. However, it contains powerful lightning energy in itself, which can be used, but its power is greatly reduced. However, even in this way, it also brings great damage to the green Wolf, which is enough. "Boom Chen Yu blows out a fist again, and a purple fist flies, hitting the green Wolf, which makes his body stagnate slightly again. At this time, Chen leifei comes forward, and the killing gun appears in his hand and stabs the green Wolf''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 At the critical moment, the wolf regained the ability of action and bowed his head fiercely. "When!" The sparks are all over the place. Chen Yu''s shot doesn''t penetrate the green Wolf''s eyes, but it does on the green Wolf''s forehead. "Chi!" The spear can''t get into the spear for half an inch. It''s not that the spear is not sharp enough, but the frontal bone of the wolf is too hard. Moreover, at this time, the hair of the wolf''s forehead glows with blue color, and a burst of blue Rune flies out to protect the frontal bone. "Whoosh..." The body shape of the wolf turned into a remnant shadow, and went back thousands of meters away. Drops of blue blood oozed from his forehead. Chen Yu, on the other hand, looks at the green Wolf with a magic gun in his hand. His brow is slightly frowned. The strength of this green Wolf is beyond his expectation. Is this the real strength of the creatures in the middle world? "Roar!" The green Wolf roared again, and a gust of wind rose from the ground, blowing the surrounding mountains and forests to fall, hundreds of meters high boulders rolling, flying sand and rocks, the scene was terrible. Then, the green Wolf jumps into the air, opens his mouth and bites Chen Yu. "Chi!" At this time, a red light flew to the distance, and it directly fell into the open mouth of the wolf. With a loud bang, the head of the wolf exploded a blood hole the size of a millstone. Then, the green Wolf plopped and fell on the ground, splashing with smoke and dust. Later, Chen Yu sees that a strong middle-aged man with strong physique, dressed in a fur coat, acts like the wind, crosses mountains and forests, and is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to green Wolf. In the middle-aged strong man''s hand, he also held a precious bow with red light flowing. The red light just now was the arrow light from the middle-aged strong man. The middle-aged strong man is stunned when he sees Chen Yu holding a killing gun and says, "doll, which stockade are you from? How can you go deep into the Qiyun mountains? You can''t reach the Lingyuan realm. You dare to go here, and you''re not afraid to be eaten by Yuan beast." After listening to the middle-aged strong man, Chen Yu said: "uncle, our stockade has been destroyed by Yuan beast. I escaped here in chaos and have lost my way. I don''t know where this is." The middle-aged strong man takes a look at Chen Yu, but he can''t doubt that Chen Yu is flustered. There are many small villages in the Qiyun mountains. Every day, there are stockaded villages destroyed by Yuan beast. Only those powerful tribes with powerful soldiers can survive in the Qiyun mountains. "You look so pathetic. If you follow me to our stockade, you can still save your life. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be eaten by the yuan beast here in a few days." Chen Yu is so happy that he quickly thanks him and says, "thank you very much." The middle-aged strong man said, "you''re welcome. It''s nothing. Let''s go." With that, the middle-aged strong man puts the wolf in a bag, and then walks side by side with Chen Yu. "What''s your name, doll?" As he walks, the middle-aged strong man asks Chen Yu. "My name is Chen Lei, and our village is called chenjiazhai. Unfortunately, it''s all destroyed now." No one knows Chen Lei in the Middle Kingdom. Therefore, he directly gives his real name. Of course, the Chen family village destroyed in the mouth of beasts in Yuan Dynasty is a vain thing. "You don''t have to be sad. This kind of thing happens every day. Learn your skills well. In the future, kill all these yuan beasts and avenge your village." The middle-aged man said. Chen Yu nods, and then asks, "uncle, I don''t know what your name is, and where is your stockade?" The middle-aged strong man laughed and said, "my name is Shi feijiao. Our stockade is the famous shijiazhai. In the Qiyun mountains, it is also one of the top ten stockaded villages, with hundreds of thousands of people. It is a huge stockade. You will know when you arrive." Chen Yu nods. All the way, he chats with Shi feijiao and gets a lot of useful information. At least, Chen Yu already knows that the state of practice here is different from that of the lower world. Today, Chen Yu is the eighth level realm of Emperor Wu. However, according to Shi feijiao, he is just the beginning of the Yuan state, which is just the beginning of practice. Chen Yu can''t help but smile. He is in the lower bound and has almost reached the strongest rank. However, in this middle boundary, he is just the Chu Yuan state. Chen Yu also asked Shi feijiao that the state before the early Yuan Dynasty, in the middle world, was called the postnatal state. As for the Chu Yuan state, it had already reached the innate state. It was a genius for Chen Yu to reach the state of Chu Yuan at such an age. "Uncle feijiao, our stockade is too small to know anything. The strongest one is just me. I don''t know what the state is after Chu Yuan state. What kind of state are you now, uncle?" Chen Yu asks Shi feijiao again. Shi feijiao said: "after the initial Yuan state, it is the Lingyuan realm. After the Lingyuan realm, it is the Yuandan realm. Now, I am the Lingyuan realm.""So, after Yuan Dan realm, is there a higher realm?" Chen Yu asks Shi feijiao. "Naturally, there is, but the highest elder in our stockade is the Yuandan realm. It is said that after the Yuandan realm, there is Yuanying realm. After Yuanying realm, there are stronger ones, but I have never seen such a strong one." Shi feijiao laughs and solves Chen Yu''s confusion. Chen Yu is shocked by the fact that there are so many realms in the middle world. It seems that in the lower world, it is really a frog at the bottom of the well. He thinks that when he reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, he is already the end of his practice. However, in the middle world, Emperor Wu''s realm is just the beginning of practice. "It''s a rare talent that you can reach the eighth level of the early Yuan state at a young age." All the way, Shi feijiao spoke highly of Chen Lei. There are not many young people like Chen Lei in their shijiazhai. Through Shi feijiao''s narration, Chen Yu understands that in the middle world, bone age is actually recalculated from the time of birth. In other words, according to Zhongjie''s calculation, Chen Yu is only a teenager now. According to the age of the lower bound, Chen Yu is tens of years old. However, he stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu for only a decade. After stepping into the realm of Emperor Wu, he felt like he was reborn from nirvana. Therefore, Shi feijiao looked at Chen Yu and felt that he was only a teenager. It is rare for teenagers to be able to cultivate to the eighth level in the early Yuan Dynasty, which can be called genius. Chen Yu didn''t expect that in the middle of the world, he actually calculated his age in this way. "Here it is!" While Chen Yu is thinking, Shi feijiao wakes Chen Yu out of his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Looking forward, Chen Yu finds a stone village built by huge stones. This stone village is rugged, tall, wild and primitive in style. The gate of the village is made up of giant trees up to 100 meters high. It is full of primitive runes, and its defense is incomparable. "I''m back." Shi feijiao came to the gate of the village and cried out. "It''s uncle Fei Jiao." On the stone wall made of huge stones, two figures peep out their heads and see that it is Shi feijiao. They pull up the fine steel wire rope that opens the gate of the village. Their arms work hard and creak a loud sound. The village gate made of giant trees opens slowly. Shi feijiao and Chen Lei enter the Shijia village directly. As soon as he enters the village, Chen Yu feels that the aura here is extremely rich. Unfortunately, he once suffered a loss. He knows that the aura of the middle world contains the laws of heaven and earth that are quite different from those in the lower world. He simply feels the aura everywhere. The aura here is extremely heavy, just like mercury, and only in the middle world Only the native creatures can absorb freely. Soon, Chen Yu is surprised by the speed of the two figures. In the blink of an eye, these two figures appeared in front of Shi feijiao. One of them is shorter, with wide shoulders and thick body, and has a strong power at a glance. The other is taller, thinner and more agile. These two figures, from the aspect of appearance, are not very old, about seventeen or eighteen years old. However, Chen Yu can feel from these two teenagers that they are not inferior to Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun, Yinyang Jiezi and Lei Jiezi. It is obvious that these two youngsters have the nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu in terms of the lower realm. The ninth floor of Emperor Wu is already the most top-notch combat power in the lower world. However, this kind of cultivation appears on two young people at will. "Uncle Fei Jiao, who is this one?" One of them, a tall young man, looks at Chen Yu standing on one side and asks Shi feijiao. "This is a young man named Chen Lei who was rescued by me. His stockade was destroyed by Yuan beast. He had no relatives and was left alone." Said Shi feijiao. "I see." The young man looks at Chen Yu and shows a trace of sympathy. Their shijiazhai is located in the Qiyun mountains, which can ensure the safety of the people. However, other stockaded villages will inevitably be attacked by the yuan beast and killed. "Well, Qingyun and Qingshan, you two can find a place for Chen Yu to live. Let him take a bath and have a rest. Then, come to my house to eat yuan beast meat. Today, I killed a Xuyuan wolf. It tastes good." Said Shi feijiao. "Good!" Both Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan grinned to their ears. The meat of Xunyuan wolf was very delicious, but its speed was as fast as electricity, so it was difficult to kill it. Their strength could not kill Xunyuan wolf, and only uncle feijiao, a strong person in Lingyuan realm, could kill Xunyuan wolf. Later, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan take Chen Lei to a stone house and say, "Chen Lei, you can choose one of these stone houses. Our brothers live in this area as well." Chen Yu nods and chooses a stone house. "You go to take a bath, have a rest, and then go to Uncle Shijiao''s house. We''ll call you." Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan said. Chen Yu nods and enters the stone house. He finds that the stone house is extremely dry and well-equipped. There is a small hot spring in it. Chen Yu takes off his clothes and goes into the hot spring. He feels comfortable all over. There is a mysterious power in the hot spring, which actually improves his physical strength. Although it''s just a little bit of improvement, Chen Yu''s physical strength has reached an extreme, which is extremely rare for Chen Yu. Chen leipao in the hot spring, incomparably comfortable, for more than half an hour, then got up, dressed, refreshing. If this hot spring is in the lower boundary, I''m afraid it will not even be in the top of the cave, but here, it is not uncommon. Chen Lei pushes open the door of the stone house and comes out. Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan are already waiting outside. "You come out. Let''s go to Uncle Shi Jiao''s house to eat Xuyuan wolf meat. It''s a good thing. Then, let uncle Shi Jiao find you a job. If you want to live in our stockade, you can''t be idle." Shi Qingshan says enthusiastically to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and does as the Romans do in Rome. He has only ten days here. I''m afraid he can''t go to some places far away. In these ten days, it''s enough for him to get something he wants to know from shijiazhai. What''s more, according to the news that Chen Yu has learned today, there are countless powerful people in the middle world. If he goes out and meets any murderer, he will be beaten to death with a slap. Before he has enough self-protection strength, he still stays in the shijiazhai relatively safely. He may not be well-off to observe shijiazhai for ten days, and he doesn''t need to venture outside.Soon, Chen Yu, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan arrive in front of a larger stone house, which can also be called a courtyard, with four or five entrances, covering an area of about ten mu. At this time, on a flat ground at the gate of the courtyard, two small dolls, about four or five years old, were playing, and their toys were actually two stone tripods about three or four meters high. Chen Yu can see that each of these two stone tripods weighs tens of thousands of pounds. They are swung by two little dolls, and the ground is pounding. Seeing Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan coming, the two little dolls threw the two stone tripods on the ground directly, turning into two streamers and rushing over. "Brother Qingyun, brother Qingshan..." Two little dolls, one by one, rode on the neck of Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan, laughing and fighting. "Oh, how many times have you said that? Don''t pull my hair, my hair, my hair..." In the sound of frolic, came Shi Qingyun''s voice, but Shi Qingyun''s resistance had no effect at all. Chen Yu goes to the two stone tripods and grabs them. After a while, Chen Yu feels a little bit of difficulty. The two stone tripods are more heavy than he imagined. Looking at the two children who are fighting, Chen Yu looks a little different. I''m afraid these two little dolls are the real natural power. "Well, you two, stop making trouble and come back to dinner." At this time, the gate opened, a beautiful woman came out, lovingly looking at the two little dolls, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan. Finally, the beautiful woman puts her eyes on Chen Yu and says, "you are Chen Yu. Fei Jiao and I have mentioned you. It''s very poor. Come on, sit at home. The meat has been stewed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 "Good!" Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan are not polite. They directly step into the room and sit down at a table. "Chen Yu, you don''t have to go outside. Just take this as your home. Come in." The beautiful woman says to Chen Yu with a smile. Thank you very much Chen Leigong arched his hands, then stepped into the house and sat down beside the stone green hill. At this time, Shi feijiao came out of the kitchen, carrying a large basin of golden yuan animal meat, full of a large basin, piled up into a hill, emitting a very attractive aroma. At this time, the two little dolls at the door also climbed onto a stone chair, drooling and staring at the large basin of meat. "Dong!" Shi feijiao put the big basin on the table and made a huge noise. Then, Shi feijiao said in a loud voice: "the meat stew is ready, start!" After a while, the two little dolls, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan were not polite. They reached out and grabbed the meat in the basin. Then, they put them directly into their mouths and showed a satisfied look. "Fragrant, it''s so fragrant..." Shi Qingshan opened his mouth and ate a piece of meat with more than ten jin in three mouthfuls. His other hand picked up another piece and ate it. The two young children are only about four or five years old, but they are not much slower than the two brothers Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan. Chen Yu is stunned. At this time, Shi feijiao took out a huge wine jar and said, "how can it be made with meat but without wine? Today, I''ll make an exception and let you try my precious spirit monkey wine." "Uncle Fei Jiao, it''s very kind of you. I''ve been thinking about this spirit monkey wine for several years. You''re not willing to take it out. I''ll have a good drink today." Shi Qingyun stares at the jar of spirit monkey wine and says. Stone flying Jiao ha ha ha a smile, say: "no problem, happy today, you want to drink as much as you want." "Great." Shi Qingyun picked up the wine jar and opened the mud seal. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came and filled the whole room. Shi Qingyun holds the wine jar and pours a bowl for everyone. "We''ll drink it too..." Two four or five-year-old dolls can''t speak very clearly. They say it with milk. At the same time, two small copper bowls are handed to Shi Qingyun. "This..." Shi Qingyun scratched his head and looked at Shi feijiao. These two little dolls were the lifeblood of Uncle feijiao. Without uncle feijiao''s consent, he did not dare to let the two dolls drink at will. "Drink, it''s OK. A man''s drinking capacity should start with a doll." Shi feijiao waved his hand and said directly. Shi Qingyun saw this and was about to pour wine when he carried the wine jar. "Drink, you big head devil, how can you drink when your son is so young." At this time, the beautiful woman came in with a pot of soup and slapped him on the head. She almost didn''t plant him in the meat pot. "Ma''am, can you save me some face?" Shi feijiao rubbed the back of his head and said with a cool breath. This slap made him not light. "There''s no face, no outsider." Said the beautiful woman. Then she stared at the two little dolls and said, "it''s against you. At such a young age, I still want to drink. Here, you drink this." With that, the beautiful woman took a leather bag and poured a bowl for each of the two little dolls. "Mother, we don''t want to drink yuan animal milk..." Two small dolls looked at the bowl of Yuan animal milk, bitter two small faces said. "If you don''t drink it, you can''t drink it. If you don''t, you''ll have a good time..." The beautiful woman, with a fork on her hips and a stare in her eyes, exclaimed. The two little dolls looked at each other and sighed. Knowing that they could not resist, they took up the bowl and drank it up. "Is that good..." The beautiful woman smiles, then looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, don''t look at us. You can eat more." At this time, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan realized that Chen leigen had not moved. They also said, "brother Chen Lei, don''t be polite. Eat more." Chen Yu nods, picks up a piece of meat and takes a careful bite. The reason why Chen Yu doesn''t dare to bite more is that he is afraid that there are different rules of heaven and earth in the meat, and if he eats it, he will cause some problems. However, after taking a bite, Chen Yu doesn''t find anything wrong with his body, so he puts down his mind and starts to eat. After eating, Chen Yu finds that there is a lot of energy in the meat, which falls into his belly and melts directly into his body, which makes his physical strength increase again. "That''s right." Seeing Chen Yu''s big mouth, Shi feijiao says happily. "Come on, drink." Shi feijiao took up the bowl and said to Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan. Chen Yu several people take up the bowl. Chen Yu can see that the wine in the bowl is amber, and the aroma of wine is delicious. It is indeed the best wine.Similarly, Chen Yu sips the wine in the bowl and finds that it''s not harmful to his body. Then his eyes brighten and he drinks the wine in the bowl boldly. After drinking this bowl of wine, Chen Yu only feels that there are bursts of thunder in his bones. The sound of thunder is surging. The powerful force rises from the deep bone marrow, strengthening his body and strengthening his strength again. Other people, such as Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan, also heard the sound of thunder. Outside of their bodies, there was a lot of vitality and aura. However, this spirit monkey wine is not effective for Shi feijiao and beautiful women. The two little dolls looked at this scene greedily, from time to time Bata Bata lips, cute da. A moment later, Chen Lei, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan open their eyes at the same time. After examining their bodies, they are very happy, and their bodies are much stronger. "This spirit monkey wine, only the first time to drink, the best effect, you can drink a little more, but remember, can''t drink too much, if drunk, I don''t care about you." Shi feijiao said to Shi Qingyun. Shi Qingyun, Chen Yu and others drank a few more bowls. Finally, they stopped because they felt that they had reached a limit. If they continued, they would be drunk directly. "Uncle Fei Jiao, I''ve eaten the meat and drunk the wine. It''s time to talk about something serious. What are you going to do with brother Chen Lei? You know, it''s the rule in our stockade that we don''t keep idle people. If he wants to stay in our village, he has to work." Shi Qingshan said to Shi feijiao that he had been remembering it. But Shi feijiao looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Lei, what do you want to do? Do you have any plans?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "Uncle Fei Jiao, I don''t know what to do. It depends on your arrangement." After hearing this, Shi feijiao asked, "well, do you like to be safer or more dangerous?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 After listening to Shi feijiao, Chen Yu asks, "Uncle Fei Jiao, what''s the difference?" After drinking a sip of wine, Shi feijiao said: "the difference is big. The safer ones don''t have to go out of the stockade, but they can do it in the stockade, such as planting some crops, miraculous herbs, or building the stockade. Although this kind of work is more tiring, it is not life-threatening. However, the contribution is not much. The more dangerous thing is to go into the mountain to hunt yuan beast or search for it Looking for miraculous medicine, such a job, the contribution value is high, but sometimes encounter a powerful yuan beast, it is likely to lose their lives. " Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "Uncle Fei Jiao, I choose a dangerous job. I want to go into the mountain, kill yuan beast, sharpen myself, so as to avenge my relatives in the stockade." The reason why Chen Yu chooses to hunt Yuanshou in the mountains is to observe the world more clearly and perceive the power of the creatures in the middle world through fighting. Shi feijiao nodded and said, "well, in this case, I will give you a chance to join the hunting team. I will arrange for you to form a group with Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingyun, so as to have a look after." Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you, uncle Fei Jiao." Later, Shi feijiao asked again, "Chen Lei, what kind of skill do you practice and how powerful is it?" Chen Lei thinks for a moment and says, "Uncle Fei Jiao, my skill is not worth mentioning. It''s an ancestral skill in our stockade. It has the attribute of thunder and lightning." Shi feijiao said, "Oh, right? In this way, we''ll go outside to have a discussion, and let Qingyun and Qingshan know your strength. Otherwise, if you enter the mountain, you don''t know the strength of your partner. If you cooperate, there will be many loopholes and even danger." Chen Yu nods. He wants to compete with Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan to experience the strength of the strong in this field. Soon, when they are well fed, Shi Qingyun, Shi Qingshan and Chen Yu arrive at a nearby open space, which is paved with heavy stones. It is clean and tidy, and is full of some training equipment. It is obviously the place where Shi feijiao practices martial arts. Shi feijiao says to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, let me test your strength first. Here are some stone tripods. Let''s see if you can lift them." Chen Yu already knows that in the Middle Kingdom, the unit used to measure strength is the tripod. When testing strength, it is always holding the tripod. "This tripod is the lightest and the weight is the standard one. Try it first." Shi feijiao says to Chen Lei. The stone tripods used for testing were all made by Shi feijiao himself, and were used for his son''s cultivation. From one tripod to one hundred tripods, each of them was of very high standard. According to Shi feijiao''s judgment, Chen Yu''s ability to lift a 50 Ding stone tripod is amazing enough. Chen Lei first comes to the smallest stone tripod and grabs it with ease. Chen Yu can easily lift a heavy stone tripod without any difficulty. Later, Chen Yu comes to the ten tripod stone tripod and lifts it with ease. In this way, Chen Yu came to the huge stone tripod with a weight of 50 tripods for several times. At this time, the stone tripod was more than two meters high and more than one meter in diameter. It was very heavy. Chen Lei comes to this stone tripod, grabs it with one hand, and with a strong force, he even raises the stone tripod which weighs 50 Ding. Seeing this, both Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan are very surprised. Chen Yu can lift the 50 Ding stone tripod, which is very rare at this age. Chen Yu then carries out the experiment. Finally, Chen Yu holds up the huge stone tripod which weighs a hundred tripods with both arms. After ten rest, he puts it down. Seeing Chen Yu lift the stone tripod which weighs 100 Ding, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan almost stare out. "Brother Chen Yu, you can see that you are not big, but you have such power." Shi Qingyun said that he could only lift a stone tripod weighing 80 Ding, while Shi Qingshan was more powerful and could lift a 90 Ding stone tripod. However, it is impossible for Shiqingshan to lift a stone tripod with a weight of 100 Ding. However, Shi Qingshan has great physical potential. In the future, Shi Qingshan will definitely be able to lift a stone tripod with a hundred or even a thousand. Chen Lei shakes his head. The power of the tripod is too heavy. He has reached the limit when he lifts the stone tripod which weighs 100 Ding. "Let me see what you can do. Can you do it again?" Seeing that Chen Yu can lift a hundred tripods of heavy stone tripods, Shi feijiao is also very satisfied. Then, he asks Chen Yu to play his most powerful boxing. Chen Yu nods, goes to the center of the field, takes a deep breath, and plays a set of wild Fu Long boxing. After Chen Yu''s deduction, the power of this set of wild land Fu Long Quan is not the same as that of the past. In the past, the wild Fu Long Quan could only exert pure physical strength, not true Gang power. However, now Chen Yu integrates the Da Huang Fu Long Quan and other skills he has practiced with the origin of all things as the furnace. The Fu Long Quan in the great wilderness can not only exert the power of the body, but also attach a layer of elemental force, which is more powerful.At this time, there is a purple style of Dagang boxing, but it is still a combination of Chen Fu''s and Da Huang''s. But Shi feijiao looks at Chen Yu''s fist, but his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "Chen Yu, you are already the eighth level of cultivation in the early Yuan Dynasty. How come you are still in the power of Yuangang instead of Lingyuan power?" Shi feijiao asks Chen Yu. "What is lingyuanli?" Chen Yu asks Shi feijiao. "Don''t you know?" Shi feijiao is even more surprised and asks Chen Lei. "I don''t know." Chen Lei shook his head and said directly. "It seems that your village is really small. You don''t even know the most common common sense of cultivation." Shi feijiao said, and then, he said, "well, I''ll tell you about lingyuanli." Chen Yu nods and listens attentively. This is exactly what he wants to know most urgently, because this is probably the main difference between the middle and the lower bounds. Shi feijiao said: "when we practice, we can divide into the innate and the postnatal. The acquired strength is called Yuangang, which is the strength in your body now. After entering the innate world, the Yuangang power in your body will change qualitatively and become stronger and purer. At the same time, we can understand the power of heaven and earth, which is called Lingyuan power." "You see, this is lingyuanli." The red light of the flying stone appeared on the red light of the flying stone. "You let go of your power." Shi feijiao says to Chen Lei again. Chen Yu nods his head and carries his real strength to his palm. It turns into a purple thunderstorm and appears in the palm of his hand. "You see, there is a big gap between your strength and mine in terms of purity." Shi feijiao makes Chen Lei feel it carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 Chen Yu has a careful understanding of the spirit power in Shi feijiao''s hand. Indeed, the power of terror contained in it is far beyond the power of Yuan Gang in his hand. In fact, Shi feijiao''s Yuangang power, in the lower bound, is called true Gang''s power, all of which are acquired. Chen Yu takes back his true vigorous power, and he does not turn into Lingyuan power. Of course, Chen Yu knows the reason, because he is a man of the lower world. He has not been baptized by the disaster of the middle world. The rules of heaven and earth are still the rules of the lower world, which can never be transformed into Lingyuan power. Shi feijiao didn''t think of this layer. He said, "the reason why you still have the strength of Yuangang the day after tomorrow is that there is no proper skill." Chen Yu nods. He really doesn''t have a proper skill. However, even if he does, he doesn''t dare to practice it now. If he does, he will be immediately bitten by the rules of heaven and earth here. Shi feijiao paced back and forth and said, "the choice of skills is related to your future achievements. You have to be careful. You have to choose by yourself. I can''t help you." Chen Lei said, "thank you very much, uncle Fei Jiao. I will try my best." Shi feijiao said, "well, well, you should stay in the hunting team for a period of time, and after accumulating enough contributions, I will ask the clan leader to let you enter the Sutra collection room of the stone clan and select a suitable skill." Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you, uncle Fei Jiao." Shi feijiao said: "don''t be polite to me. Since you still have the power of Yuangang in your body, it''s very dangerous to enter the hunting team. Are you sure you want to join the hunting team?" Chen Yu nods and says, "Uncle Fei Jiao, I''m sure." Shi feijiao said: "well, in this case, you can only use enough weapons to make up for your lack of accomplishments in the hunting team. I have a bow for you. This bow can transform Yuangang''s power into spiritual power, which is suitable for you to use. However, the power of Yuangang consumed by this bow is very huge. You should use it carefully." Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you very much, uncle Fei Jiao." Shi feijiao nods and gives Chen Yu a bow of ice blue color. "This bow, named Bingyun, is a treasure I got by accident. It''s a pity that it''s useless to me, and the effect is chicken ribs. Therefore, it''s useless all the time. It''s just suitable for you." Chen Yu takes the ice cloud bow and starts it cold. The bow body is delicate and smooth like jade. There are complicated runes engraved on it. Chen Yu doesn''t know any of them. These runes are like small scales that cover the whole bow body. Chen Yu holds the bow without slipping his hands. However, the bowstring is crystal clear. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is extremely sharp. "You can try the power of this bow." Shi feijiao says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. After standing firm, he pulls the bow away slowly. Finally, it looks like a full moon. Then, Chen Yu''s real vigorous power is injected into the bow, and the runes on the bow suddenly seem to come back to life. These runes gather all Chen Yu''s true strength to the bow string. A dark blue energy arrow appears on the bow string. It breathes the sharp light and emits a startling chill. In this frigid sense, you can see the electric arc running. As soon as Chen Yu''s face changes, he can feel the powerful destructive breath contained in this energy arrow. "Whoosh!" Chen leisong''s hand, the energy arrow turned into a blue light in mid air, and almost instantly shot a huge stone thousands of meters away in front of him. This huge stone, 100 meters high, is extremely hard. "Boom The next moment, this huge rock, directly exploded to pieces, turned into stones all over the sky, and fell from the air one after another, like a hailstorm. Moreover, it was really like a hailstorm, because all the stones were covered with a layer of dark blue ice crystal, and within the ice crystal, there was electric light shining. When Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan see the power of Chen Yu''s arrow, their eyes are straight. You know, they can only leave a few fingerprints on this huge stone with all their strength. However, with one arrow, Chen Yu shoots the huge stone to pieces, which is more than ten times more powerful than them. Shi feijiao is also stunned. He doesn''t expect that this ice cloud bow is so powerful in Chen Yu''s hand. "Chen Yu, how many arrows can you shoot with such a powerful arrow?" Shi feijiao asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu is aware of the depletion of his true vigorous power and says, "he should be able to shoot about 15 arrows. If you use some secret arts, you can still shoot five more. "So many." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Shi feijiao is shocked. He feels that Chen Yu can shoot five arrows, which is quite amazing. He did not expect that Chen Yu can shoot as many as 15 arrows, or even destroy the secret arts and can shoot 20 arrows. Such twenty arrows are a threat to some powerful people in Lingyuan state."Chen Yu, this ice cloud bow also has a big killing move. The power of Yuangang is as much as ten arrows, but its power is 100 times higher. You can use it as your assassin''s mace, but don''t use it easily until you are in a critical situation." Shi feijiao says to Chen Yu. Then, he gives Chen Yu how to use this mace. Even if Chen Yu wants to practice, Shi feijiao says, "slow down, the power of this arrow is too great. It''s not suitable here. In this way, you can follow me into the mountain to test the power of this arrow." Chen Lei, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan nod. The arrow is too destructive to be tested in the village. I''m afraid it will cause some trouble. After that, Shi feijiao takes Chen Lei, Shi Qingyun and Shiqingshan out of the stronghold and comes to a small hill nearby. Because it was Chen leilai who tested the power of archery, Shi feijiao was not too far away from the mountain stronghold, but in the peripheral area of Qiyun mountains, there were not too strong yuan beasts. At this time, Chen Lei, Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shiqingshan stand on a small hill and look at another one 5000 meters away. "Chen Yu, you can test it on that hill." Said Shi feijiao. Chen Yu nods. According to the method that Shi feijiao gave him to destroy the ice cloud bow, he destroys the real Gang power in his body. At this time, the ice cloud bow emits a layer of beautiful light, and countless runes are flying around Chen Yu. Finally, they are all integrated into the energy arrow. At this time, this energy arrow, blooming ice blue light, more than 100 meters long, emitting a breath of incomparable terror. "Go!" Chen Yu feels that he can''t control the arrow any more. He has a big drink and loosens the bowstring. This energy arrow, which is 100 meters long, passes through the void and shoots at another hill 5000 meters ahead. "Boom A huge earth shaking sound made Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan''s eardrums hum. A burst of smoke filled the eardrum. They were stunned and looked forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Only see the front of the hill peak, directly cut half, countless boulders covered with dark blue ice crystals, thundering down. "This is too much..." Shi Qingyun murmurs to himself and looks at Chen Yu as if he were looking at a monster. Even if he is a strong one in Lingyuan realm, he is just like this. Chen Yu did not expect that this arrow would be so powerful. If it''s in the lower boundary, under one arrow, not to mention cutting off a small hill, even if it is to flatten a mountain, it''s easy. But here is the middle boundary. The rules of heaven and earth have changed, and the mountain is so strong that it is beyond imagination. Under such circumstances, the power of one arrow to level a small hill is really frightening. Looking at this scene, Shi feijiao is also a little surprised. He strikes with all his strength, but it''s just that. Unexpectedly, the ice cloud bow is really reborn in Chen Yu''s hands. "Ha ha ha, good, good, Chen Lei. With this bow, you can protect yourself in the periphery of the Qiyun mountains." Said Shi feijiao. With the power of this bow, the yuan beasts outside the Qiyun mountains will not pose any threat to Chen Yu. Of course, if you go deep into the Qiyun mountains and provoke those more powerful yuan beasts, it will be a pure act of seeking death. Chen Yu nods. He is very fond of this ice cloud bow. With this bow, he has a means of self-protection in the Qiyun mountains. Shi feijiao takes a look at Chen Lei and says, "Chen Yu, although you say that you can exert the powerful power of the ice cloud bow, it is not enough to rely on the ice cloud bow alone. I want to see your actual combat ability. In this way, you and Shi Qingyun have a fight, let me see your real combat power." Chen Yu nods and looks at Shi Qingyun. Shi Qingyun comes out and says, "Chen Lei, let''s talk about it first. This time, we can''t use ice cloud bow." As for the power of Chen Yu''s ice cloud bow, Shi Qingyun is completely out of temper. He knows that he can''t take any strike from the ice cloud bow, so he makes a statement in advance. Chen Yu smiles and says, "don''t worry. I won''t use the ice cloud bow during the competition." Shi Qingyun said: "in this case, I will rest assured and watch boxing." After that, Shi Qingyun hits Chen Yu with a fist. On his face, there is a green glaze light shining on his face, which is light and sharp, powerful and fast as lightning. Chen Yu only feels that Shi Qingyun''s fist is as heavy as a star. Shi Qingyun''s punch is like a huge star, and he quickly avoids it. Chen Yu''s actual combat experience is far better than Shi Qingyun''s, and his sense of danger is also extremely keen. In terms of speed, he is not as good as Shi Qingyun. However, with his rich practical experience and sensitive pace, Chen Yu and Shi Qingyun fight each other without losing ground. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves have passed. Shi Qingyun fails to hit Chen Yu with a single move. There is always a strong feeling that he can''t make out. He is extremely uncomfortable and subdued. "Chen Yu, what kind of play are you? Don''t hide if you have the ability." Shi Qingyun stops and looks at Chen Yu. "Well, I won''t hide if I don''t hide." After all these exchanges, Chen Yu also has a certain understanding of Shi Qingyun''s strength. Shi Qingyun''s speed and strength are better than him. The most important thing is that Shi Qingyun''s skill uses Lingyuan power, which is much stronger than his real Gang power. If we talk about the real strength, he is not as good as Shi Qingyun. However, Shi Qingyun''s combat experience is still too little. With this, Chen Yu can fight with Shi Qingyun. However, such a struggle is meaningless. It can only last a little longer. Now, hearing that Shi Qingyun won''t let him hide, Chen Yu also wants to have a try at the power of Lingyuan power. He decides to have a hard encounter with Shi Qingyun and experience the power of Lingyuan power in person. Seeing that Chen Yu is no longer hiding, Shi Qingyun slaps Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s fist is to destroy the wasteland and greet him with his fist. On top of his fist, the Fu light is flying. At the same time, the power of Zhen Gang emerges, which turns into a layer of mist and covers his fist. "Dong!" With a loud noise, Shi Qingyun''s palm and Chen Yu''s fist collide fiercely. After a while, Chen Yu feels the strength of the real Gang attached to his fist. It is like the snow and the scorching sun, and he is defeated directly. Chen Yu only feels a huge force slapping on his fist. It''s like being hit by a rock. Suddenly, he feels a sharp pain in his fist. "Deng Deng..." Chen Yu can''t help but step back dozens of steps, while Shi Qingyun is standing still. "Chen Lei, come again..." With a smile, Shi Qingyun strides forward and hits Chen Yu with a fist. The blue light shines on his fist. Chen Yu clenches his teeth and blows out the same blow. This time, he directly uses the force of Tianjie in the thunder god lotus. "Boom The two fists collided with each other, making a huge thunder like sound, and the light and rain splashed everywhere. Then, he saw Shi Qingyun grinning, and his hair stood upright one by one. There was an arc between his hair."Hiss..." Shi Qingyun took a breath of cold air and felt his body numb. At this moment, he was frozen and motionless. Although a moment later, Shi Qingyun eased his strength, but the taste just now was too painful, which made Shi Qingyun afraid. Chen Yu, however, is beaten back dozens of steps away, and the sound of unbearable burden comes from his bones. Later, Shi Qingyun and Chen Yu fight each other. Each time, Chen Yu goes back several steps. However, Shi Qingyun is also hard to bear. He is cut by the force of the natural calamity. He is numb and unable to move. He is extremely miserable. However, the power of the force of natural calamity obviously weakened too much in the middle world. Although Shi Qingyun''s hair was erect, it did not cause him any substantial damage. If Chen Lei had not been physically powerful, he would have been injured under Shi Qingyun''s spiritual power. Shi Qingyun''s Lingyuan power''s attack, defense and other aspects are far beyond Chen Lei''s true Gang power. Without using the ice cloud bow, Chen leigen could not have surpassed Shi Qingyun. "All right, all right." After more than a dozen moves, Shi feijiao stops. He can see Chen Yu''s strength. Chen Yu and Shi Qingyun''s more than ten moves have finally learned the horror of Lingyuan power. If he doesn''t turn his real Gang power into Lingyuan power, he will not be able to move in this middle world. However, Chen Yu knows that it is not an overnight effort to transform Zhengang''s power into Lingyuan power. It will take a long time for him to do so. "Chen Lei, although you have the accomplishments of the early Yuan Dynasty, your combat power is too weak. When you hunt, you must remember that you can''t let those yuan beasts close to you within a hundred feet. You should make good use of the ice cloud bow." After knowing Chen Yu''s strength, Shi feijiao tells Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Chen Yu nods, indicating that he understands. Under the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the beast is extremely strong. His true vigorous power is too weak to hurt him. On the contrary, if the alien beast is close to him, he can be easily injured. Finally, Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun, Shi Qingshan and Chen Lei return to shijiazhai and let Chen Lei have a good rest. Tomorrow, there will be hunting activities in the mountains. At that time, Chen Lei will also participate. After returning to the Shanzhai, Chen Yu goes back to his residence directly, and then studies this ice cloud bow with all his heart. This ice cloud bow can turn Chen Yu''s real strength into a powerful Lingyuan arrow. It''s powerful, and it''s the support of his life. Naturally, Chen Yu wants to thoroughly understand the characteristics of this ice cloud bow. Chen Yu has not refined this ice cloud bow. He is afraid to use the divine refining method to refine it. He is afraid that if there is any problem, it will affect his original God. If there is any problem with the original God, it will be disastrous for him. Therefore, Chen Yu drops a drop of painstaking effort on this ice cloud bow, and uses the method of blood refining to refine it. In this way, if there is any real regurgitation, he can control it. In the end, a blood light flashed on the ice cloud bow, and a faint blood thread appeared on the countless Rune scale bows. Even with Chen Yu''s eyesight, it is difficult to find the existence of this blood line if you don''t look carefully. Then, a feeling of blood connection emerges in Chen Yu''s mind. This ice cloud bow, like a part of Chen Yu''s body, is like the fingers of his arms. However, the situation that Chen Yu is worried about does not appear. This makes Chen Yu very happy. Then, he destroys Bingyun bow again. He finds that after refining, the amount of real vigorous power extracted by the ice cloud bow is greatly reduced, but the power of the arrows it shoots increases. Finally, Chen Yu finally decides that he can shoot as many as 50 arrows with this ice cloud bow. This is more than twice as many as the previous 20 arrows, which greatly increases Chen Yu''s combat power. In addition, Chen Yu finds that there is a second mace in Bingyun bow, which is more powerful than the one taught him by Shi feijiao. However, Chen Yu does not dare to practice all his strength for the time being. Otherwise, the whole Shanzhai will be disturbed by the noise. Chen Yu has been studying this ice cloud bow all night. Soon, the night is over. Although he didn''t sleep all night, Chen Yu is very energetic and doesn''t feel sleepy. He carries Bing Yun behind his back and walks out. Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingyun take Chen Lei to breakfast, and then they walk towards a martial arts training ground. This training ground is also the place to release the mission. "Qingyun, Qingshan, here you are..." Along the way, many young disciples of shijiazhai greet Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingyun with great enthusiasm. Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan also smile and nod in return. They are very polite. "Our shijiazhai is very united. Internal fighting is not allowed. If you violate the village rules, you will be directly expelled from the Shanzhai." On the way, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan explain to Chen Lei about the shijiazhai. In fact, in the Qiyun mountains, all the Shanzhai are very united, because if it is not united, it is impossible to survive in the Qiyun mountains. It is either destroyed by the mouth of the yuan beast or destroyed by other stockaded villages. Only by uniting as one, they can survive and grow, which has been the survival rule of every Shanzhai for hundreds of millions of years. Soon, they come to the martial arts training ground. Chen Lei can see thousands of young people who are the same age as Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan. They are full of energy and shine, and emit a fierce atmosphere. These teenagers are absolutely the mainstay and hope of shijiazhai''s future. Chen Yu, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan also stand in the ranks. Soon, Shi feijiao and nine other middle-aged strong men appear on the top of the arena. Shi feijiao and other ten people glanced at the teenagers below and said, "our annual hunting in shijiazhai has officially started from today. Now, ten of us lead a team of 100 people into the deep mountains to hunt. Now, let''s ask the leaders of each hundred team to take their own team members with us into the mountain." After that, Shi feijiao begins to call the roll. He leads the team of Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan, and Shi Qingyun is actually the leader of the hundred people team. Shi Qingyun, Shi Qingshan, etc. have called all the members of their team, and made sure that no team members have been missed. Then, after carefully checking their equipment, they followed Shi feijiao out of the Shanzhai and went hunting in the mountain. "Chen Yu, I''d like to tell you the rules of hunting in the mountains. We don''t go deep into the mountains. We only go outside. Moreover, we have to return to the stockade before dark. At night, even the periphery of the Qiyun mountains becomes very dangerous. Sometimes, there will be yuan beasts in the Lingyuan realm coming out from the deep mountains. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, we must return to the stockade Before it gets dark, you have to go back to the Shanzhai. " Chen Yu nods, and then, with Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan, they enter the mountains.Although it is the periphery of the mountain range, it has penetrated into the Qiyun mountain range for more than ten thousand kilometers. The Qiyun mountain range stretches for more than one million miles, and the land still belongs to the periphery of the mountain range. Chen Yu finds that the disciples of shijiazhai have amazing physical fitness, and their physical strength is not weaker than some yuan beasts. According to the physical conditions of these disciples in shijiazhai and compared with the lower bound, even the Shenzu, Shengzu and lingzu are not as good as the disciples of shijiazhai in terms of physical conditions. Through observation, Chen Lei finds that in the middle world, the human body is also very strong, which is completely different from the lower bound. What''s more, Chen Lei finds out that the people in the middle world do not cultivate their martial spirit. All the skills they cultivate are how to give full play to the powerful power of Lingyuan power, and the cultivation of lower bound Terrans does not follow the same path. As for why there is such a difference, Chen Yu also has some of his own experience. The physical body of the lower bound Terran is weak, so it is natural to make up for the congenital deficiency from other aspects. However, the physical body of the middle bound people can be comparable with any other race. Therefore, there is no need to pursue the near future and follow the path of what kind of soul and martial spirit. As long as you cultivate your own body to be more powerful, you can be invincible in the world. Chen Yu understands that if he wants to fly from the lower world to the middle world, then the cultivation of the physical body must not be relaxed, but should be based on it. He is also the body in the lower realm of cultivation to almost the peak of the state, to this middle world, can be compared with ordinary human disciples, otherwise, the weak body, I am afraid, will be the first time to see through Shi feijiao. As he thinks, Chen Yu flies behind Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan in search of prey. At this time, they, a small group of 100 people, had already been separated and divided into 10 groups to hunt and kill freely. "Roar..." All of a sudden, a roar shakes the mountain forest. A huge object smashes countless huge trees and appears in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 This huge creature is a ferocious yuan beast. Chen leigen had never seen it, let alone the name of this beast. However, he can see that this yuan beast is very ferocious. This yuan beast, about 100 meters tall, is covered with fine scales, shining with a layer of earthy yellow vitality. It has four limbs. The lower two limbs are extremely thick, and the claws are severely buckled on the ground, and the hard rock ground is scratched with deep grooves. The upper two limbs are slightly shorter, but they are compared with their stout lower limbs. In fact, the upper two legs, which are slightly shorter, seem to have the same strong offensive power. The claws are like ten machetes, shining with cold light. Behind it, there is a tail about thirty or forty meters long and as thick as a water tank. It swings flexibly and smashes the trees behind it. However, the head of this yuan beast is like a crocodile. Its mouth is full of sharp fangs, like an inverted dagger. It makes a clanging sound of metal collision between opening and closing, and its eyes are full of fierce light, bloody and brutal. At this time, the yuan beast saw Shi Qingshan, Shi Qingyun and others, and let out a thunderous roar. The light on his claws was shining, and he took pictures of ten of them. "Ha Shi Qingshan drinks a lot, and Chen Yu can see that the Yellow shield is made of the bones of Yuan beast, which is a bone shield. At this time, the yellow light of Lingyuan is shining. Then, Shi Qingshan steps forward and holds up the bone shield to block the paw of the yuan beast. "Dong..." A sound like thunder sounded, and the light splashed everywhere. The mountain at the foot of Shiqingshan suddenly cracked one after another of cracks and spread rapidly around. However, Shi Qingshan''s eyes were wide, and the bone shield in his hand was held high. He did not step back, blocking the claw taken by the yuan beast. But taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Qingyun and others are scattered, like flexible monkeys, from all directions to launch an attack on the yuan beast. "Boom, boom..." After bursts of loud noise, Shi Qingyun and others successively bombarded the animal, splashing with bursts of light and rain, which made the beast shake and roar. At this time, Chen Yu is back at the first time, more than a thousand meters away from the yuan beast. Then he stands still, takes off the ice cloud bow and pulls out the bow string. All of a sudden, the innumerable real Gang forces in his body turn into Lingyuan power, which converges on the bow string and turns into an arrow emitting beautiful and dangerous light. "Roar!" At this time, the yuan beast gave out a roar, and the light of its vitality was so great that its tail, like a magic whip, was mercilessly drawn to Shi Qingyun. Shi Qingyun couldn''t dodge. He was directly hit by the tail and flew towards the stone wall, breaking several towering ancient trees one after another. The yuan beast, however, was ferocious, and its claws were full of vitality. It was photographed one after another, shooting several disciples of shijiazhai out. After that, the yuan beast opened its mouth and bit hard at Shiqingshan. Yuan beast''s big mouth is extremely huge. Its teeth are shining with cold light, sending out a smell of fishy smell, as fast as lightning. "Click!" Yuan beast''s teeth closed, directly bite out a big pit on the ground, but at this time, Shi Qingshan turned over and avoided yuan beast''s bite. "Roar!" Yuan beast once again issued a startling roar. At this time, an amazing light broke through the sky and directly fell into the huge mouth of Yuan beast. This arrow is exactly what Chen Yu shoots. Chen Yu has been looking for opportunities to seriously injure the yuan beast. At this time, he finally finds the opportunity. "Boom This arrow light, directly in the yuan beast''s mouth, when even the yuan beast''s head was blown to pieces, a layer of blue ice crystal appeared on the wound. "Plop..." With a loud noise, the giant beast fell directly on the ground, completely devoid of life. "Good job, Chen Lei." Shi Qingyun flies over and checks on the animal. After the animal is dead, he gives Chen Lei a thumbs up. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s face changes greatly and warns Shi Qingyun. Shi Qingyun quickly moved sideways, Chi, a ray of light penetrated Shi Qingyun''s arm, splashed a pool of blood. Shi Qingyun has a painful look on his face and a cold sweat on his forehead. If Chen Yu hadn''t warned him, this light would have penetrated his heart directly. Shi Qingyun looks towards the direction of the light, and finds that there are more than a dozen figures wearing white bone ornaments in the woods. One of them, holding a white bone bow, looks at Shi Qingyun. The light just came from this young man. "People from baijiazhai?" Shi Qingyun''s face was ugly. He looked at the ten figures and frowned. Baijia village is more powerful than Shijia village. Its experts are like clouds, and Shijia village is a deadly enemy.Over the years, the baijiazhai has become more and more domineering, targeting the shijiazhai everywhere. This time, the baijiazhai actually met with a killer, which made Shi Qingyun angry. At this time, several disciples of shijiazhai gathered around Shi Qingyun and looked at the group of people in the opposite side angrily. "Shi Qingyun, this crocodile beetle is ours. If you don''t want to die, I''ll roll with my tail." The young man holding the white bone bow said with a bold face. "White wolf, you want to rob our prey, dream." With a cold face, Shi Qingyun flatly refused. The white wolf showed a grim smile and said: "since you are so disrespectful, then, I will kill you together." "You can have a try," Shi said White Wolf said: "then don''t blame me for being rude." With that, the white bone bow in the White Wolf''s hand flashed white light, and an arrow shot at Shi Qingyun. Shi Qingyun suddenly had a sword covered with green light in his hand, and a sword chopped at the white arrow light. "Boom A huge sound came, a circle of energy light into the shock wave, spread around, instantly destroyed countless trees. Shi Qingyun stepped back a few steps and felt the pain in his arm. Suddenly, he looked at the white wolf in disbelief. The strength of the White Wolf actually improved so fast. The white wolf showed a little proud smile and said, "Shi Qingyun, I have already stepped into the Lingyuan realm. How can you fight with me and die?" Then, the White Wolf waved his hand and said, "kill them all." With the White Wolf''s command, these disciples of baijiazhai kill Chen Lei and others one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 The number of disciples in baijiazhai is superior to that in shijiazhai, which is nearly double that of shijiazhai. Therefore, as soon as they started, the disciples of shijiazhai fell into the downwind. They often had to face two disciples of baijiazhai. "Boom..." Innumerable thunder like sounds resound in this mountain forest, countless ancient trees fall down, huge stones crack, the momentum of the war between the two sides is amazing. A disciple of baijiazhai, with a grim smile, goes into the air like an eagle pours on him, and kills Chen Yu thousands of meters away. This Bai family disciple can feel Chen Yu''s weakness. A Chu Yuan state guy who has not even cultivated Lingyuan power has the courage to enter the mountains. He is looking for death. Naturally, this baijiazhai disciple wants to pinch the soft persimmon and go to kill Chen Yu alone. Seeing this disciple of baijiazhai pounce on him, the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand is directly aimed at the disciple of baijiazhai. A cold light appears on the bow string, emitting a beautiful and dreamlike luster of ice blue. "Chi!" A fierce sound of breaking the sky sounded in an instant. An ice blue arrow with a trace of electric light broke through the void and appeared in front of the disciple of baijiazhai. The fierce danger suddenly rose from the heart of the disciple of baijiazhai. The cold hair on the whole body of the disciple of baijiazhai stood up, and the whole body was in a cold state, with a warning sign rising. The disciple of baijiazhai immediately realized the bad news. He had a bad feeling in his heart and turned to avoid the arrow. However, he is too close to Chen Yu and despises him too much. Chen Yu''s arrow is as fast as lightning. When he wants to dodge, it is too late. "Poof!" With a light sound, the blue arrow with a hazy and dreamlike luster directly shot into his throat, and then, from the back of the neck, and shot through several towering ancient trees, the energy on the arrow disappeared completely. At this time, looking at the disciple of baijiazhai, his neck was directly shot off by this arrow, and his head rolled off. The wound was covered with a layer of blue ice crystal, which gave out a cold air. The body was covered with a layer of white frost within tens of meters of the body, which made him feel cold. Chen Yu kills a baijiazhai disciple with one arrow, which immediately draws the attention of other baijiazhai disciples. "How dare you kill my baijiazhai disciple. I will take my life." There are also two baijiazhai disciples. Their eyes are full of killing opportunities. They abandon their opponents and fight against Chen Yu. Chen Yu hums coldly and shoots again. "Chi Chi..." The two arrows, like two divine rainbow, pierced the sky with a piercing chill, and directly nailed the two disciples of baijiazhai who jumped at him into the void. "Poop! Poop The two bodies fell to the ground, their eyes wide open and their eyes closed. These two disciples of baijiazhai never thought that they were killed by Chen lightning so easily. At this time, after killing the two baijiazhai disciples, Chen Yu''s body moves rapidly. He keeps shooting arrows and bows. The icy blue arrows of energy are like life-threatening and soul chasing posts, which take the lives of a famous baijiazhai disciple away. Chen Yu''s arrows are as accurate as lightning. Each arrow can kill a disciple of baijiazhai. In a flash, ten baijiazhai disciples die under Chen Lei''s bow and arrow. This incident made Bai Lang''s eyes red. He didn''t expect to encounter such a god of killing, killing his disciples in baijiazhai, just like killing a chicken. "Bai Tao, kill him for me..." The White Wolf roars. The white bone bow in his hand is aimed at Chen Yu at the same time, and is about to attack Chen Yu. At this time, Shi Qingyun waves his sword one after another. The attack is fast and fierce. The White Wolf retreats in a moment, and he can''t deal with Chen Yu any more. "Shi Qingyun, you want to die!" The White Wolf flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said viciously. The white bone bow in his hand bloomed with white Rune light, which covered it in the light. A powerful momentum instantly spread out, and for a time it was fierce and powerful. Then, a white bone arrow, several times larger than the ordinary bone arrow, was put on the bow string by the white wolf. The white Rune light on the bone arrow twinkled and pierced the void with a whoosh, and instantly appeared in front of Shi Qingyun. Shi Qingyun only felt like a bone mountain smashed over him. The powerful Qi field imprisons him instantly and can''t move. Shi Qingyun''s body surface is covered with a layer of blue light. The sword in his hand is also full of blue light. The rune is flying and turns into a green ox, which severely bumps into the white bone arrow. "Boom The green bull sword and the white bone arrow collide with each other fiercely, and suddenly a big earth shaking explosion is sent out. The circular air wave spreads outward in an instant, blowing countless towering giant trees uprooted and broken in mid air, and countless boulders roll in all directions. Several unfortunate disciples of baijiazhai and shijiazhai were hit by huge stones and flew out directly.But at this time, Shi Qingyun''s chest is violently undulating, exhaling like a bellows, sweating all over his body, and emitting curling white smoke, consuming violently. The white wolf also went back dozens of steps, leaving a footprints more than half a foot deep at each step, frowning and looking at Shi Qingyun. "Shi Qingyun, I didn''t expect that you could also touch this realm. However, compared with me, it''s still far behind." Said the white wolf. "Yes, even so, killing you is enough." Shi Qingyun tit for tat, a vibration in the hands of the sword, once again blue light shining. "Boom At this time, there was another loud noise, shaking the ground and shaking the mountains, which made the White Wolf and Shi Qingyun unstable. Two people happened to look in the direction of the explosion, this look, the White Wolf''s eyes immediately red. "Bai Tao..." The White Wolf roars like a cuckoo crying blood, which is extremely sad. The only thing he sees is that the clan he sent to deal with Chen Yu is shot directly through his chest. The blue arrow carrying Bai Tao''s body bumps into a mountain wall, which collapses a large part of the mountain wall. "Ah The White Wolf raised his head to the sky and roared. He didn''t believe that the loss was so heavy. At this time, he brought nearly 20 clansmen, and less than half of them were left. Originally, their strength occupied the absolute advantage, but in a flash, they were in the downwind. Even Bai Tao was killed by people, which made the White Wolf crazy. The White Wolf stares at the figure holding a magic bow. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. It seems that he wants to remember Chen Yu''s appearance and revenge his deep blood feud. "You, in any case, will die..." The White Wolf bites his teeth and says to Chen Yu word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Chen Yu looks at the White Wolf and says, "can you do it?" Chen Yu''s tone, more thoroughly infuriated white wolf, said: "you see if I can do it." With that, the White Wolf opens his white bone bow and shoots an arrow at Chen Yu. This arrow is very fast. In front of the arrow, there are circles of runes around it. The killing intention is as solid as it is. The speed of the arrow is so fast that even Shi Qingyun has no time to stop it. He shoots it in front of Chen Yu in an instant. However, Chen Yu has been on guard for a long time. The ice cloud bow in his hand shoots out and hits the bone arrow. "Boom With a loud bang, Chen Yu''s energy arrow collides with the bone arrow from the white wolf in mid air, and explodes in an instant. Shock waves spread in all directions. Chen Yu''s body moves quickly to avoid the shock waves. With Chen Yu''s strength today, these shock waves are also very harmful to him. "White wolf, your opponent is me." At this moment, Shi Qingyun responds. With a wave of his sword, the green sword flies out and cuts at the White Wolf, making the white wolf have no more strength to deal with Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu no longer deals with the white wolf. Instead, he bows and shoots at the remaining disciples of baijiazhai. These baijiazhai disciples have extraordinary strength. However, in front of Chen Yu, they are like lambs, and there is no room for them to fight back. "Ah ah..." The white wolf was so angry that his white bone bow broke out one after another, shooting out several extremely sharp bone arrows, which shocked Shi Qingyun back and forth, bleeding his mouth. White Wolf''s strength, after all, is stronger than Shi Qingyun. At this time, Shi Qingyun suddenly can''t stop him. At this time, Shi Qingshan killed his opponent, waved his bone shield, and stood side by side with Shi Qingyun. "White wolf, you can''t succeed today. Die." Said the wolf to the stone white mountain. "You are not qualified to kill me." The White Wolf said coldly, and kept shooting arrows. The white bone arrows, like raindrops, shot at the stone green hill. Shi Qingshan waved the bone shield in his hand and blocked the white bone arrows one by one. However, there was a strong force on these white bone arrows. Shi Qingshan kept retreating, his arm was shaking, and his right hand holding the shield was completely numb. The bone shield could come out at any time. "Chi!" At this moment, an arrow light shoots at the white wolf. It''s not others, but Chen Yu. Naturally, the white wolf knows that Chen Yu''s arrow light is extremely powerful. He can''t be connected by force. His body disappears in place and avoids this arrow light and appears thousands of meters away. "Chi Chi Chi!" However, the white wolf did not stand firm, but two arrows broke through the air, followed and appeared in front of the white wolf. All of a sudden, the white wolf is in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s arrow light was so delicate that his body shook again, and he avoided the two arrows. However, when the White Wolf appeared from the void, there were two arrows to greet him. This time, the White Wolf couldn''t avoid it any more. "Click..." White Wolf body two white as jade bone jewelry, fried for bone meal. A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on the White Wolf''s forehead. These two bone ornaments are his treasure, which can save his life at a critical time. Without these two treasures, he would have died twice. At this time, he felt pain and numbness in his throat, as if pricked by needles. The White Wolf didn''t think much about it. His body moved sideways again. An arrow light flew across his neck. A bloodstain appeared on the White Wolf''s neck. The White Wolf reached out and touched his neck, immediately stained with the blood of his hands. The white wolf looks at Chen Yu. He is terrified. He doesn''t dare to stay here any longer. He turns into a white light and disappears in the mountain forest. The White Wolf runs away. Chen Yu, Shi Qingyun and others don''t go after him because they know that they can''t catch up. "Clean up the battlefield, everybody, and then, get out of here." Shi Qingyun ordered several other disciples of shijiazhai to collect the crocodile beetle. At the same time, he also collected the booty of other baijiazhai disciples and buried their bodies. Then, he left the mountain forest. Killing 20 baijiazhai disciples is not a trivial matter. Baijiazhai will retaliate madly. Uncle Shijiao must be informed. Later, Shi Qingyun asked other disciples to return to shijiazhai. He, Shi Qingshan and Chen Lei went to find Shi feijiao and report the situation. When they separated, they naturally had a way to find other people''s positions. Soon, they found Shi feijiao. At this time, Shi feijiao went deeper and killed yuan beast. The yuan beast is the most important food source for shijiazhai. Therefore, Shi feijiao also needs to do it himself, which also relates to his contribution to shijiazhai.When Chen Yu and Shi feijiao find him, Shi feijiao has just killed a grizzly bear like a hill. The body of the grizzly bear falls down, which is very shocking. "How did you get here? Is there anything wrong?" When Shi feijiao sees that Chen Lei, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan have found this place, he asks. "Uncle Fei Jiao, it''s like this." Shi Qingyun told the story once again. "What, you can kill 20 people in Baijia village." Said Shi feijiao. "It''s all due to Chen Yu. If we were the only ones, I''m afraid we would be killed by the Bai family village." Shi Qingyun tells the truth. Shi feijiao nods, then looks at Chen Yu with a satisfied look. He says, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that after you get the ice cloud bow, you will be so powerful. However, if you offend the baijiazhai, you will be in a big trouble." "Uncle Fei Jiao, I will leave the shijiazhai right now." Chen Lei said. After hearing this, Shi feijiao''s face sank and he said, "Chen Yu, what are you talking about? I''m afraid that the white village will not succeed. I can''t even protect you. I don''t want to hang around in the Qiyun mountains. OK, we need to think about this for a long time. We''ll go back first." With that, Shi feijiao sent a message to the other strong leaders, ordering all the disciples of shijiazhai to go back. Later, Shi feijiao returned to shijiazhai with Chen Lei, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan. Back in the village, several other leaders asked, "feijiao, what''s the matter? Why have all the disciples called back?" "That''s it." Shi feijiao said the situation to several leaders, who were dignified after listening to them. "Over the years, baijiazhai has become more and more rampant. After eating such a large loss, we will surely retaliate back. We must be prepared." A leader said cautiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 Shi feijiao and others nodded. This is for sure. Over the years, the baijiazhai has been more and more insolent. Twenty disciples were killed at one time. For the first time in these years, they would be crazy and revenge. However, shijiazhai is also fearless. In recent years, although shijiazhai is very low-key, its strength has not been weakened, but hidden. If it shows its strength, it may even surpass Baijia village. However, shijiazhai pursues the principle of low-key and convergence, because only in this way can we live for a long time. However, being low-key and restrained doesn''t mean that you should swallow your anger when you encounter something. This time, baijiazhai bullies you, and shijiazhai will never let baijiazhai bully you. "Don''t hunt these days. Let''s have a look at the reaction of baijiazhai." After several people discussed, Shi feijiao made such a decision. The reason is that Shi feijiao and others are still responsible for the lives of the people. After making the decision, Shi feijiao ordered the disciples in the village not to go out at will, and sent scouts to increase the frequency of inquiring for information, so as to ensure that they can grasp the latest news of Baijia village. After arranging these things, Shi feijiao comes to find Chen Lei. "Chen Yu, you have made great contributions to killing 20 disciples of Baijia village this time. Besides, it is also your credit to hunt that crocodile armor beast. With this credit, you can go to the Sutra collection room of Shijia village and choose a skill to practice." "Really?" After hearing Shi feijiao''s words, Chen Yu says in surprise. "Of course, however, some of the secret books in the Sutra room are superficial and some are exquisite. It is of great significance for you to choose a major skill, so you should be careful." Shi feijiao said again. Chen Lei said: "I know about Uncle feijiao. I will choose it carefully." "This is your merit card. You can enter the Sutra room with it." Shi feijiao gives Chen Lei a credit card. Chen Yu takes it and asks about the location of the Sutra room. Then he walks towards the Sutra room. At this time, several elders of baijiazhai were furious and looked at the white wolf with blood all over his body, and his veins were jumping straight on his head. "Shijiazhai is just looking for death. If you dare to kill so many disciples of our family, if you don''t take revenge, the reputation of Baijia village will be completely destroyed." Said an elder, biting his teeth. "Naturally, this revenge is to be avenged, but how to do so, we have to take a long-term view." Another elder said. "If you have anything to think about, just beat him to the door and kill him without a trace of blood or grass." Another elder said that the elder''s body was covered with a black evil spirit, which was extremely lethal. "Absolutely not. Shijiazhai is not an ordinary small village. Its strength is not weaker than that of our Baijia village. If a full-scale war is launched, I''m afraid it will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. I can''t bear such a big loss now." "Well, the stronghold leader closed the gate and said that he wanted to break through the Yuandan territory. If he could break through to the Yuandan territory, he could destroy the baijiazhai with one hand." An elder sighed. "You don''t know how difficult it is to break through to Yuandan territory. It''s absolutely impossible to rely on the stronghold leader under the current situation. Let''s try our best." Said an elder. "In this way, tomorrow, we will go to the shijiazhai to set up a teacher and make a crime. Let the shijiazhai hand over the murderer and let us deal with it. If the shijiazhai agrees, everything will be fine. Otherwise, don''t blame our baijiazhai for being rude." Finally, an elder said directly. This elder has a high prestige among the elders. Now he is also in charge of the specific affairs of baijiazhai. Seeing this elder''s words, several other elders also nodded, which can be regarded as a consensus. At this time, Chen Yu has come to the Sutra room and gives the meritorious service card to an elder who is in charge of guarding it. After carefully checking Chen Yu''s merit card, the elder nods and lets Chen Yu go in. Chen Yu gets permission and goes straight into the Sutra room. The Sutra collection room in shijiazhai is not large, it is only three stories high. After Chen Yu enters, he sees a row of stone bookshelves in the Sutra room. On these bookshelves, there is a very old secret script. These secret scripts are made of paper, wood, bamboo, animal skin and jade slips. There are all kinds of them. All of them are simple and remote. I don''t know how many years these skills have been passed down. Chen Yu is quite excited and looks through it one by one. Chen Yu doesn''t know how to distinguish these skills, what is exquisite and what is superficial. However, Chen Yu also has a way to judge. He compares these skills with the Four Saints'' formula. It is said that the Four Saints'' formula is handed down from the middle world, but it is only used to refine the body, but it is not limited by the rules of heaven and earth. Chen Yu finds that none of these skills can be compared with the Four Saints'' formula for refining shape. That is to say, these skills are not as exquisite as the Four Saints'' formula.Of course, this means that in terms of body training, Chen Yu has no way to judge whether he is advanced or not in terms of cultivating Lingyuan power and using Lingyuan martial arts skills. In any case, according to the records in these secret scripts, once completed, it will destroy the heaven and the earth. As for whether it is true or not, Chen Yu has no way to judge. Chen Yu records these skills one by one in his mind. Although he can''t practice them now, he can learn from them. Moreover, he can also practice these skills after flying to the middle world in the future. In the end, Chen Yu looks through all the secret scripts in the first layer, but he doesn''t choose the skill he needs. But when Chen Yu is about to go to the second floor, he is stopped. "Chen Yu, you can''t go to the second floor now. The second level is the skill of the strong in the Lingyuan realm. Now you are only in the early Yuan state. The skills above are useless to you. Moreover, your contribution is not enough to let you go to the second floor." The elder guarding the Sutra room says to Chen Yu. After listening to the elder''s words, Chen Yu nods, but he doesn''t insist on it. With all these gains, it is enough for today''s Chen Lei. "Thank you for reminding me. Chen Yu is leaving." After that, Chen Yu says goodbye to the elder, leaves the Sutra collection room and returns to his residence. After returning to his residence, Chen Yu takes out an ancient talisman. This ancient rune is the one that can return to the lower bound. It records the time when Chen Lei came to this realm. According to the ancient Fu, Chen Yu has been in the middle world for three days now, but the time of the middle and lower boundaries is the same, and there is no change. Looking at the ancient Fu in his hand, Chen Yu can still stay in the middle world for seven days. I''m afraid he can only spend the seven days in the shijiazhai, and he can''t go to any place outside the shijiazhai. However, Chen Yu still has a lot of puzzles about Zhongjie. In seven days, he may not be able to solve all his doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Chen Yu goes out of the Sutra room and is ready to return to his residence. However, at this time, he sees many disciples of Shijia village rushing to the gate of the village. "What happened, brother?" Chen Lei grabs a shijiazhai disciple who is running out and asks. "Something''s wrong. The baijiazhai''s killers are coming. They want us to hand over the murderer. Now they are fighting with some elders outside the gate. I''ll go over and have a look. Do you really think that my shijiazhai is no one?" The disciple says to Chen Yu, and then runs outside the village gate. "So arrogant?" Chen Yu is also a little surprised. The Bai family village dares to block the gate of the Shijia village directly. It''s too rampant. Later, Chen Yu also walks to the gate of shijiazhai. When Chen Yu comes to the gate, he finds that there are countless disciples of shijiazhai, one by one, staring at dozens of Baijia village people outside the gate. In the open space outside the village gate, Shi feijiao and other people are confronting several elders of baijiazhai. "Bai Yongning, what do you want to do? Do you really deceive no one in shijiazhai?" Shi feijiao looked at the dozens of people in the baijiazhai who came to the door, and said with a bad look. "Shi feijiao, you shijiazhai killed 20 disciples of our Baijia village. It''s very kind of us to ask you to hand over the killers now. If it wasn''t for fear of causing too much killing and robbing and harming Tianhe, our baijiazhai would have directly sent a large army to attack your shijiazhai and destroy the whole family of your shijiazhai." Bai Yongning looks at Shi feijiao and says Sen ran. Hearing Bai Yongning''s words, Shi feijiao sneered and said, "kill me, shijiazhai is full of people. You dare to boast. You can try to see which one is the first to kill." Bai Yongning listened to Shi feijiao''s words and said, "Shi feijiao, if you say so, are you not ready to hand over the murderer?" Shi feijiao said: "yes, the fight in the mountains is based on one''s own ability. If you are killed, you can only complain about your poor strength. This is a rule handed down from generations to generations in the villages of Qiyun mountain. If you are killed in the mountain forest, you don''t say that your disciples of Baijia village are incompetent. On the contrary, you come to my shijiazhai to ask for the murderer. I have never seen such a thick skinned person as you Isn''t Tao ashamed? " Shi feijiao said that Bai Yongning''s face was blue and white, and he became angry. He said, "Shi feijiao, you don''t have to argue here. Today, if you don''t hand over the murderer who killed our disciples, you shijiazhai will bear the consequences. Our baijiazhai will not hesitate to fight with you shijiazhai in an all-round way." After hearing this, Shi feijiao said, "if you start a war in an all-round way, do you really think that our shijiazhai is good for bullying?" After listening to Shi feijiao''s words, Bai Yongning said, "well, since you are like this, there is no need to talk about it. From today on, the disciples of shijiazhai should be careful when they enter the forest." After hearing Bai Yongning''s threat, Shi feijiao said: "each other, each other." Bai Yongning sees that Shi feijiao is so tough that he is not ready to bow his head. He snores coldly and leaves. He makes up his mind that even if he is defeated, he will give the shijiazhai a good look. Shi feijiao is also very heavy in his heart. However, it is impossible for him to hand over Chen Yu. "Hold on!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded and stopped Bai Yongning, who was ready to brush his sleeves. "Who are you?" Bai Yongning turns to see the speaker and asks. "My name is Chen Lei. I killed all of your 20 disciples in baijiazhai." Chen Yu is the one who makes the noise. The reason why he takes the initiative to stand up is that the people in shijiazhai have been very kind to Chen Yu these days. He never wants to let his disciples'' lives be threatened because of him. "It''s you..." Bai Yongning didn''t expect that Chen Yu would dare to take the initiative to stand up, and the opportunity to kill suddenly rose. "Boy, you dare to stand up to show that you are quite kind. In this way, you can follow me and let me deal with it. I can no longer investigate the responsibility of other people in shijiazhai. How about that?" Bai Yongning Yin measurement said. "Chen Yu, you can''t go with them. I haven''t been threatened by people like this." Shi feijiao stands up in front of Chen Lei and says. Chen Yu takes a look at Bai Yongning and says, "if you want me to go with you, it''s absolutely impossible. If you want my life, it depends on your ability." Bai Yongning took a deep look at Chen Lei and said, "boy, are you going to challenge my baijiazhai? " Chen Yu said:" you can understand that as long as someone in your baijiazhai can beat me, I will let you handle it without saying a word. However, if no one is my opponent, you can go back where you come from. " Bai Yongning smiles grimly at Chen Yu''s words and says, "boy, you are so big that you dare to challenge me in baijiazhai. I say you are a newborn calf and are not afraid of tigers, or are you a frog at the bottom of a well? Are you too knowledgeable Ignoring Bai Yongning''s sarcasm, Chen Lei says, "why, dare not?"Bai Yongning said: "why don''t you dare, boy, don''t say I bullied you. I also sent disciples with the same cultivation as you in the baijiazhai. I''d like to see if I''m defeated by the disciples of baijiazhai. What else can you say?" Chen Yu said, "if it''s really me who is defeated, I''ll let you down. But what if your disciples of baijiazhai fail?" "If you kill the enemy of my 20 disciples in Baijia village, I''ll never have trouble with shijiazhai again." "That''s what you said." Chen Lei said. "I''m a man of words, a spit and a nail. I''ll never be a liar." Bai Yongning road. Chen Yu shakes his head and says, "I don''t trust your character. You have to swear." Bai Yongning was so angry that he almost vomited blood and said, "boy, don''t push your luck." Chen Lei said: "if you don''t swear, I''ll stay in shijiazhai. I''d like to see what you can do for me." "What a cunning boy..." Chen Yu''s words make Bai Yongning''s beard tremble. Finally, Bai Yongning said, "well, I swear, if you win, I will not trouble shijiazhai because of this." Chen Yu said, "it''s almost the same. In this case, I don''t know who your baijiazhai sent to die." Bai Yongning listened to this and said, "boy, you are too arrogant. This time, you are doomed." At this time, Shi feijiao grabs Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, do you want to die and make such a bet with them?" Shi feijiao knows something about the Baijia village. There are many talents in the Baijia village. I''m afraid Chen Yu can''t deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Chen Yu waves his hand and says to Shi feijiao, "don''t worry, uncle Fei Jiao. I won''t fight an uncertain battle. It''s impossible for the disciples of baijiazhai to defeat me." "Well, but you must be careful." Seeing that Chen Yu is so resolute, Shi feijiao doesn''t want to persuade him any more. However, in his heart, he has made up his mind that if Chen Yu is in danger, even if he breaks his skin with baijiazhai, he will keep Chen Lei''s life. After that, Chen Yu goes to the gate of the village and says, "I don''t know who you sent to die." Bai Yongning said: "boy, don''t be wild. When you cry for a while, white crane, you go up." Bai Yongning directly points out a talented disciple of baijiazhai to deal with Chen Lei. A slender, handsome young man in white appears in front of Chen Yu. This young man, named white crane, has slender palms and long black hair. He is a rare beautiful man, but his eyes are slightly narrow and long, and his divine eyes are like electricity. At this time, the boy named White Crane held a long and narrow sword with long fingers. The guard of the sword was a pair of unfolded crane wings, which were covered with runes. "Chen Yu, do you dare to hurt my baijiazhai disciple? Today, it''s time for you to die." The white crane looks at Chen Yu. In his narrow eyes, there is a real murderous spirit. Chen Yu looks at the white crane and says, "it''s still too early to say who will win. Let''s do it." "Chi!" As soon as Chen Yu''s voice falls, the white crane turns into a cold light. The speed is as fast as possible and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu is ready to shoot with one arrow and an icy blue energy arrow to block the white crane. At the same time, Chen Yu''s feet flash with lightning, and he moves backward to keep away from the white crane. The white crane is extremely flexible and extremely fast. It turns over in mid air and avoids the blue arrow that is fired in the face. The speed of the white crane doesn''t decrease, and it kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, shoots three arrows in succession, which block the white crane''s hiding space. The body method of the white crane is really extraordinary. However, the angle and timing of Chen Yu''s arrows are too delicate and precise. With the body method of white crane, it is difficult to avoid all three arrows. In the end, the white crane escaped two arrows in mid air, and the last one could not escape at all. The spirit sword in his hand cleaved into the blue light. "Qiang..." A clear and crisp sound of dragon chanting sounded. The white crane''s sword split the blue arrow in half in the air. However, the opened blue arrow exploded in an instant, and a thick dark blue cold fog appeared and surrounded the white crane. The white crane emitted a burst of white vitality light, blocking all the dark blue cold fog outside, and then directly broke through the dark blue cold fog and rushed out. However, at this time, there are several arcs around the white crane, all of his hair stands up, his face is scorched black, it is obvious that he suffered a little loss. Chen Yu''s arrow not only contains a huge cold fog, but also contains the force of natural calamity. The white crane destroys the shield made of Lingyuan power. Although it blocks the cold fog in Chen Lei''s arrow light, it fails to block the potential thunder robbing power. The white crane only felt the numbness and pain on his face and knew that he had been hurt. This made the white crane extremely angry because he paid most attention to his appearance, but now he was beaten in the face, which made his anger reach the peak. "Chen Yu, you want to die..." The white crane cries angrily. The spirit sword in his hand turns into a cold light, and he cleaves to Chen Yu. This sword light attracted countless runes in the air, and turned into a white crane with wings and wings. Its feathers were clearly visible and incomparably real, just like a real white crane. This is the Linghe sword formula cultivated by Baihe, which has infinite power. Before that, Baihe despised Chen Lei, so he did not use all his strength. Now, he is hurt by Chen Lei and turns into anger. He doesn''t care about playing cat and mouse any more. He just wants to kill Chen lightning at the first time. Only in this way can he eliminate his hatred. The sword spirit of countless Lingyuan forces makes up a lifelike white crane. Its feathers are clearly visible and it sends out a sharp breath. It cuts through the void and kills Chen Yu. "Chi Chi..." The sword spirit splashed, and the ground was marked with deep gullies. Several towering ancient trees were cut off in an instant, and several huge stones were also flattened, with smooth sections like mirrors. This white crane, which is produced by sword Qi, has infinite power. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels a great threat. The reason why he suffers is that he is in the middle world. Restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, he can''t exert all his strength. If all his accomplishments in his body are spiritual power, he will not be afraid of white cranes. However, his body is the real Gang power of the lower world, which is not the same level as the Lingyuan power of the white crane. Under such circumstances, Chen leigen could not compete with the sword crane transformed by the white crane''s Lingyuan force, because he could not stop it."Whoosh..." Chen Yu sets up his bow and arrows. In a flash, he shoots five arrows, all of which are on the top of the spirit crane which is transformed by the sword spirit. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the spirit crane transformed by sword Qi is directly shot by Chen Yu. Innumerable broken sword Qi rushed in all directions, leaving deep sword marks on the ground, among the mountain walls and on the ancient wood. The white crane looks gloomy. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s arrow would be so powerful. How powerful is his Linghe sword formula? He knows it best. Chen Yu''s combat power can''t be underestimated. The white crane is still waiting to attack. At this time, it suddenly feels a burst of danger. The white crane looks up and finds that on Chen Yu''s ice cloud bow, a huge light arrow with a length of 100 meters has been formed and firmly targets him. "Go!" Chen Leili drinks and releases the bow string. The huge light arrow, which is 100 meters long, shoots at the white crane like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the white crane. The white crane was suddenly shocked, and a breath of death came from this huge light arrow. The white crane''s whole body was full of aura. The spirit sword in his hand was wielded for thousands of times in a moment. Countless sword Qi gushed out and instantly turned into a huge spirit crane, nearly 100 meters in size, and rushed towards this huge light arrow. "Boom There was another earth shaking explosion, and countless air waves were surging. The white crane was hit by the air wave, and its body flew high and fell to the rear. "Plop!" The white crane fell heavily on the ground, opened its mouth and spurted blood, and dyed its white robe red. It was red and white, and it was sad and dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 Chen Yu''s arrow is too powerful, and the explosion distance is too close to the white crane, almost equivalent to exploding under the eyes of the white crane. Although it is said that the spirit crane sword formula moved by the white crane has infinite power, which breaks the light arrow, the aftershock of the explosion still severely damages the white crane, making his internal organs almost turn into blood mud, and dozens of bones are broken in his whole body. Chen Yu''s eyes flash with a sense of killing. He shoots several arrows to kill the white crane. This competition between him and Baihe was not a contest, but a struggle between life and death. Naturally, he would not show mercy. "Beast, dare you..." Bai Yongning sees the situation, drinks a lot and raises his hand with a huge suction. He takes the seriously injured white crane to his side and avoids the arrows. "Chi Chi..." Several arrows fell into the sky and shot at the place where the white crane was lying just now. In an instant, several deep arrow holes appeared on the ground, and a blue ice crystal spread around. Within thousands of meters, it was sealed by a thick layer of ice. "Bai Yongning, you have broken the rules." Shi feijiao looks at Bai Yongning and says in the forest voice. "It''s just about winning or losing. It''s too cruel for the little brute." Bai Yongning said with a calm face. "Can you be more shameless? Baihe is not good at himself, but blame Chen Yu for his ruthlessness. OK, Baihe failed. You can''t deny that." Said Shi feijiao. "Yes..." Although Bai Yongning is a bit shameless, but in this matter, he has no way to muddle around and admit this by pinching his nose. "Well, this time, you lost the bet. Do you have any questions?" Shi feijiao asked. "No Although Bai Yongning wants to break the contract, he has made a big oath before. If he breaks the contract, the rules of heaven will immediately lower the punishment, which is not what Bai Yongning can bear. "Now that you admit it, you are not welcome to our shijiazhai. In the future, you''d better not break into the hunting area of our shijiazhai. Otherwise, we''ll treat you as prey and kill you." Said Shi feijiao in a loud voice. "OK, Shi feijiao, this time, we will recognize the cultivation of baijiazhai. However, this is not the end. One day, I will let you return this account with interest." Bai Yongning bit his teeth and said. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If you stay here again, don''t blame me for being rude." Shi feijiao did not give Bai Yongning the slightest bit of face, cold voice said. Bai Yongning was so angry that he almost fainted. In recent years, he had never experienced such a cowardly spirit. He took a hard look at Shi feijiao and said, "OK, Shi feijiao, you are cruel enough. I have written down this account." "Not yet?" Shi feijiao looks at Bai Yongning and says again. Bai Yongning gives Chen Yu a cold hum and gives Chen Yu a hard look again. Then, he takes the disciples of baijiazhai and leaves in dismay. This time, the baijiazhai came to the scene to investigate the crime, but it came back in a mess. It can be said that it was a dead end. The disciples of shijiazhai are elated and elated one by one. Chen Yu and Shi feijiao feel too happy about their actions. "Well, let''s all break up and go back to practice." In the end, Shi feijiao asked many disciples of shijiazhai to disperse. "Good job, Chen Lei." Shi feijiao looks at Chen Yu and says with satisfaction that the result is the best for shijiazhai. Although shijiazhai is not afraid of baijiazhai, it is not willing to fight with baijiazhai in an all-round way. In that case, I don''t know how many disciples will die and how many families will be destroyed in large-scale war. This result is not what Shi feijiao wants to see. "Uncle Fei Jiao, it''s me who caused trouble to shijiazhai," Chen Lei said Shi feijiao said: "Chen Lei, how can I blame you? If you want to blame, the people in Baijia village are too arrogant and domineering. Remember, we are not in trouble in shijiazhai, but we are never afraid of anything. Go back. We are tired for a day today and have a rest early. We will continue to hunt tomorrow." Chen Yu nods and goes back to his residence. After returning to his residence, Chen Yu can''t sleep any more, so he begins to study the secret books in the Sutra collection room that he has written down in his mind. Of course, Chen Yu won''t practice, because if he practices now, he will definitely encounter the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth. He just studies the cultivation system of the middle world and makes plans for his future flying to the middle world. After studying, Chen Yu finds that the cultivation system of the middle world is different from that of the lower world. The lower bound mainly cultivates the martial spirit, but the middle world is the dual cultivation of soul and body. In fact, whether they are Shi Qingshan or Shi Qingyun, their original spirits are also very powerful. However, they are not majoring in martial spirit or specialized in body training, but they are carrying out at the same time and advancing together. Such practice makes them extremely powerful. If you want to fly up to the middle world, you still have amazing talent and do not lag behind people. Then, the cultivation of physical body is absolutely essential. Chen Yu keeps on studying and has a deep understanding. He is more and more clear about the road behind him and is more and more firm.The next day, Shi feijiao once again gathered the young disciples of his clan and went out to hunt. Although there was a conflict with baijiazhai, we can''t stop hunting because of this. In that case, the whole shijiazhai will run out of food in a few days. These yuan animal meat, in fact, contains powerful energy. Eating this meat is of great benefit to the disciples of shijiazhai, especially the children, and can lay a solid foundation for their cultivation. This time, Chen Yu sets out with the team again, still with Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingyun. On this day, they had a very peaceful life, without too much waves. They harvested several huge prey, some of which were as big as hills, enough for four or five hundred people to eat for more than a month. When Chen Yu comes back from the hunting, he goes back to his residence again. This time, he has a deeper understanding of the yuan beast. With the power of Zhen Gang, he is definitely not the opponent of Yuan beast. He must use the skills of Lingyuan power to hurt yuan beast. In the next few days, with his contributions, Chen Yu exchanged for a Book of lingcao Daquan in Shijia village. This book tells all kinds of common spiritual grasses. Chen Yu has never seen any of these spiritual grasses. To Chen Lei, any of them is very rare. In the past few days, Chen Yu is eager to learn everything he has seen in shijiazhai. He knows that such an opportunity is once in a blue moon, and he can''t waste any time. In the twinkling of an eye, nine days have passed, and there is still one day left. Chen Yu needs to return to the lower bound. Otherwise, the ancient transmission array of the lower bound will collapse and he will never return. Chen Yu can clearly feel that staying in the middle world, his body is always suppressed by the rules of the middle world. If he stays for a long time, his body will be greatly damaged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 "Uncle Fei Jiao, I may have to go." On this day, Chen Lei comes to find Shi feijiao and says to him directly. "Why, isn''t it good here?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Shi feijiao is slightly stunned. He doesn''t know why Chen Yu wants to leave. "No, it''s my own reason. I need to leave for a while, but I''ll come back later." Chen Yu says that it''s just the reason why he left. Chen Yu can''t explain to Shi feijiao that he comes from the lower world, and he can only stay in the middle world for ten days. If this is said, Shi feijiao can''t believe it. After all, there has never been such a precedent in millions or tens of millions of years. However, Shi feijiao didn''t seek the truth. He just said, "Chen Yu, since you want to leave, I won''t stop you. However, remember, this shijiazhai is also your home. When you are tired and tired outside in the future, you are welcome to come back at any time." Chen Yu nods. In the past ten days, he feels that Shi feijiao treats him more than his relatives. Moreover, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan regard him as brothers. He will never forget this friendship. However, the situation is not up to people. This time, he can not stay in the central sector for too long. He has to go. "I''ll see you off..." Said Shi feijiao. "Uncle Fei Jiao, no, I can do it by myself." Chen Yu shakes his head and refuses. He will directly crush the ancient Rune in a place where there is no one. Then he can return to the lower world. With Shi feijiao on the side, it is really inconvenient. "No, if you want to leave, I can''t help it." It''s a pity that Shi feijiao doesn''t understand Chen Yu''s mind and insists on sending it. "Well, you can give me some, but it doesn''t need to be too far away. I''ll take the rest of the way out of the Qiyun mountains." Finally, he can''t resist Shi feijiao. Chen Yu agrees to Shi feijiao''s request. Shi feijiao nodded and said, "is that right? By the way, you should say goodbye to Qingyun and Qingshan. If you don''t say goodbye to them when you leave, they will be very sad." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, uncle Fei Jiao." Later, Chen Yu walks to Shi Qingyun''s and Shi Qingshan''s residences and meets Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan. "Qingyun, Qingshan, I''m leaving. I''m here to say goodbye to you." Chen Yu comes straight to the point and says directly to Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan. "Why, how nice to stay in shijiazhai." Hearing that Chen Yu is going to leave, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan are very reluctant to give up. In a few days, they have regarded Chen Yu as their brother. "I don''t want to leave you, but I have my own difficulties, but I promise that I will come back to you in the future." Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan nodded and said, "Chen Lei, you must remember what you said today." Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry, I will never break my promise." Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan said: "in this case, then, we will send you." Seeing this, Chen Yu agrees. After that, Chen Yu picks up his things and leaves the Shanzhai under the escort of Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan. "Uncle Fei Jiao, send it here. You can go back." Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan send Chen Lei for about half a day. Then, Chen Yu stops and asks Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan to go back. Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan stop and say, "OK, Chen Lei, we''ll send it here. Take care of yourself." Chen Yu nods and says, "Uncle feijiao, take good care of Qingyun and Qingshan. I will come back." Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan wave their hands. Chen Yu turns around and leaves. When he is completely out of sight of Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan, Chen Yu finds a place where there is no one and takes out the ancient Fu. Today is the last day. We have to go back to the lower bound. Chen Leigang is about to crush the ancient Fu in his hand. Suddenly, an awe inspiring killing opportunity firmly locks Chen Yu in. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to move lightly. This attack is so powerful that it even affects the void. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu does not dare to crush the ancient Rune in his hand. He is afraid that he will be disturbed in the process of using it and unpredictable things will happen. Chen Yu puts away the ancient Fu and looks ahead. He sees only two figures in front of him. One of the two figures, Chen Yu knows, is Bai Yongning of baijiazhai. Although Chen Yu doesn''t know the other, he can tell from his clothes that he is also a strong man in baijiazhai. This strong man in Baijia village sends out a real opportunity to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at Bai Yongning and says, "Bai Yongning, what do you mean, come and kill me?" Bai Yongning sneered and said, "yes, Chen Yu, I once swore that I would not touch you and shijiazhai. However, it does not mean that I can''t find other people to kill you. Today is your death date."Chen Yu looks at the strong man in the baijiazhai and says, "by him?" Bai Yongning said: "Chen Yu, I can see your details very clearly. The cultivation in your body is not even Lingyuan power, but the original level of Gangyuan power. What you rely on is just this ice cloud bow. Without this ice cloud bow, you are nothing." Chen Yu looks at Bai Yongning and says, "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to investigate me so clearly." Bai Yongning said: "since you want to kill you, it naturally takes more effort. Chen Lei, do you have any last words?" Chen Lei said: "there are no last words. There are several warnings. Do you want to hear them?" Bai Yongning sneered and said, "what warning, let''s hear it." Chen Lei said: "Bai Yongning, offending me is the biggest mistake you have made. Do you believe it or not, baijiazhai will be destroyed because it offended me one day." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Bai Yongning''s face shows Seng Han''s killing intention and says, "Chen Yu, you dare to boast. Today is your death date. Don''t worry, you won''t have a future." Chen Yu said, "are you so sure?" Bai Yongning said: "yes, you are dead today. OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll send you on the road, and I''ll deal with Shi feijiao and Shi Qingyun after I''ve solved you." "What, you even started with Uncle Fei Jiao." Chen Yu''s eyes turn bloodshot when he hears this, and the murders are raging. Bai Yongning takes a look at Chen Lei and says, "why, I''m angry. Do I need your consent to Fu Shifei Jiao? Do you want to kill me, you have to have that ability?" "Die!" With a roar, Chen Yu points his ice cloud bow at Bai Yongning and another disciple of baijiazhai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Bai Yongning retreated and asked another disciple of baijiazhai to do it. He vowed that he would not deal with Chen Yu and the disciples of shijiazhai. However, when he swore, he also played a careful trick, saying that the baijiazhai would not be in trouble with Chen Lei and shijiazhai, and he did not say that other villages could not find trouble with shijiazhai. The disciple beside him, strictly speaking, is not a disciple of baijiazhai. Over the years, the baijiazhai has been fighting in the West and destroying many small stockaded villages. Similarly, some small stockaded villages are frightened by the strength of the Baijia village, and they are actively attached to them. The man in front of him was the one who voluntarily attached himself to baijiazhai and was accepted as an adopted son by Bai Yong family. However, strictly speaking, the man who was adopted by Bai Yongning as his adopted son does not belong to baijiazhai, but can only be regarded as another village. At the same time, the people who deal with Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shiqingshan are all subordinates of this village. This guy, who was accepted by Bai Yongning as his adopted son, followed Bai Yongning and changed his name to white chess. Bai Qi is a very rare talent. Because of his natural posture, Bai Yongning made an exception to accept Bai Qi as his son and allowed his stockade to remain independent. Bai Yongning could foresee the future of Baiqi. He gave him some advantages and opportunities, and the reward in the future was better than that of killing him directly The stockade is much richer. Bai Qi is also loyal to Bai Yongning. He has a lot of talent. However, in his own village, he has not made his mark. After all, the village where he is located has no comparison with baijiazhai in terms of skills, pills and other resources. Without enough resources, he could only waste his talent. However, with the support of Bai Yongning, his accomplishments improved like a rocket in a few years. Now, he is a strong man in the spiritual realm. The strong of Lingyuan state, in this Qiyun mountain range, is also a very strong force, can call on the wind and rain, do whatever you want. Bai Qi is still very grateful to Bai Yongning. Therefore, this time, when he saw Bai Yongning''s defeat, he was so angry that he jumped straight. After asking about the situation, he offered to help Bai Yongning kill Chen Lei. When Bai Yongning heard Bai Qi''s request, he agreed. Because Bai Qi asked for his hand, he would not violate his oath. Restricted by the oath, Bai Yongning can''t deal with Chen Yu. However, his hatred for Chen Yu is hard to wash away. Therefore, it is Chen Yu that Bai Yongning asks Bai Qi to deal with first. After discussion, baijiazhai has been sending spies around shijiazhai these days to investigate Chen Yu''s whereabouts. On this day, he finally found an excellent opportunity. Bai Qi takes a look at Chen Lei and says, "Chen Lei, if you offend the people in baijiazhai, there will be no good end. Today, I will cut you alive." Bai Qi is very fierce and murderous. When he is in a flash, he kills Chen Yu. "Looking for death..." Chen Yu destroys the ice cloud bow. In a moment, a huge energy arrow with a length of 100 meters flowing ice blue light appears on the ice cloud bow. As soon as this energy arrow appears, the air around him suddenly drops, and ice grains appear in the void. Chen Yu can feel the strength of white chess. Therefore, without hesitation, he directly uses his assassin''s mace. "Go to hell!" Chen Yu has a big drink and a hum. He releases the bow string directly. The energy arrow, which is nearly 100 meters long, turns into a startling rainbow and shoots at the white chess quickly. The speed of this arrow is too fast, and in mid air, it is actually more and more powerful. In the blink of an eye, it has increased nearly a hundred times. Countless runes are integrated into this energy arrow, which makes this energy arrow look like the essence. "Boom Under an arrow, white is directly shot by this arrow. Bai Qi exclaimed, and his accomplishments were all in full bloom. With a blow, he met this arrow of energy which was as solid as a substance. It''s a pity that the light on his fist was easily pierced by the arrow. Then, the light of the arrow went directly into the body of white chess. "Ah..." With a scream, Bai Qi''s body suddenly split and exploded in midair, killing him. "Chess..." Bai Yongning saw this scene and screamed. He couldn''t believe what he saw. You know, the cultivation of white chess has reached Lingyuan state, which is a big realm and several small realms different from Chen Yu. How could Chen Yu kill him with one arrow. Without looking at Bai Yongjia, Chen Yu flies to the direction of Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan to rescue them. The reason why it is easy to shoot white chess with this arrow is that Chen Yu not only uses the killer mace on Bingyun bow, but also directly destroys the critical stroke Rune for blessing. Over the past few days, Chen Yu has found that the power of most of the lower bound''s martial arts has been greatly reduced in the middle bound, but the critical strike rune is not affected at all. Bingyun bow''s killer mirror is as powerful as the ordinary Lingyuan level master. With the blessing of tens of times of critical stroke runes, it''s extremely powerful. Naturally, it''s not white chess, a strong player who has just entered the Lingyuan realm, can resist it. Even if his posture is amazing, Chen Lei will shoot him with an arrow.Bai Yongning thinks that Chen Yu can be easily killed by the suppression of white chess. However, he did not expect that he would lose so miserably. At this time, Bai Yongning''s heart is dripping with blood. Bai Qi is the son of his high expectations, and will be the sharpest knife in his hand. But now, this sharp knife has not exerted any combat power, it has been broken in Chen Lei''s hand. Looking at Chen Yu''s leaving, Bai Yongning''s eyes burst out with fire of substance, which makes Chen Yu hate him to the bone. Unfortunately, limited by the oath, he can''t fight Chen Yu at all. Otherwise, he will be crushed and killed by the rules of heaven before he can wait to do so. The rules of heaven in the middle world are cold and merciless. If they are violated, no matter how powerful they are, they will be killed instantly. Bai Yongning dare not cross this red line. At this time, Chen Yu has already sensed the waves of fighting coming from the front. It is obvious that Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan are fighting with the enemy. When Chen Yu comes here, he finds that Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan are surrounded and killed by five Lingyuan experts. At this time, Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan were all bloody and seriously injured. Shi feijiao''s strength is much stronger than the five strong men who surrounded him. However, if Shi feijiao wants to protect Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan, he is inevitably unable to do what he wants and is restrained. Therefore, he will be severely damaged by these five strong men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 "Kill them!" The five strong men, all of whom were strong in the Lingyuan realm, were so powerful that they flew to the shifeijiao. The surrounding woodland was almost flattened and all the rocks were broken. At this time, Shi feijiao held an ancient copper shield, and gave out a shining light, protecting him, Shi Qingyun and Shiqingshan in the shield light, blocking the attack and killing of five strong men. However, Shi feijiao had no way to break through the encirclement. He was trapped by five people. It was easy for him to leave. However, with Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan, he could not escape successfully. At this time, Shi feijiao is struggling to support, the spiritual energy in his body is consumed violently, and there is a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. "Uncle Fei Jiao, you don''t care about us. You go first. We''ll fight with these guys." Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan said to Shi feijiao with incomparable indignation. They actually became the burden of Fei Jiao''s uncle. Shi feijiao''s face was calm and resolute. He said, "what nonsense, even if I die, I can''t leave you two behind. The signal for help has been sent. As long as we persist for a period of time, we will be saved." After hearing Shi feijiao''s words, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan had to wait for the reinforcements to arrive earlier. However, both of them were in despair because it was too far away from the shijiazhai village. Even if the strong members of the clan received a call for help, they would be too late to come. At this time, Chen Yu sees that several people of Shi feijiao are under siege. The ice cloud bow in his hand suddenly opens, and a blue moon appears on the bow string. As Chen leisong opens the bow string, this round of blue Xianyue instantly attacks several enemies besieging Shi feijiao and Shi Qingyun. "Chi!" This blue moon, emitting a cold blue light, instantly turned into a hundred Zhang size, issued a dazzling blue light, and chopped several enemies. These enemies who besieged Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan suddenly felt a chilling chill. A series of dangerous Qi machines rose from their minds, making them feel the arrival of death. In an instant, these enemies dodge Chen Lei''s attack. However, Chen Yu''s attack speed is too fast, and his power is superb. Two of the five enemies can''t escape and are swept directly by the blue moon. After a while, the two enemies are cut off by this round of blue Xianyue, and their blood gushes wildly. "Chen Lei, how did you come back?" Seeing Chen Yu coming, Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan hardly believe their eyes. "Uncle feijiao, I was sniped by Bai Yongning. I knew you were in danger, so I came back at the first time." Chen Yu said directly. At this time, the three strong men who have escaped Chen Yu''s attack come round again and look at Chen Yu fiercely, with angry flames in their eyes. The five of them had already suppressed Shi feijiao and others to the limit. With one effort, they were able to kill Shi feijiao and others. They didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way to destroy their actions. In addition, two of their companions died. "Who are you?" One of the enemies looks at Chen Yu and says fiercely. At the same time, the enemy is still very puzzled. It seems that Chen Yu''s strength is not strong, but only his accomplishments in the early Yuan Dynasty. Why can he launch a powerful attack that makes them feel deadly? How could these three enemies know that Chen Leigang directly used the second Assassin''s mace in the ice cloud bow and destroyed the critical strike Rune at the same time. With the double blessing, the power of this attack is amazing. However, the power of this attack is also very huge. Now Chen Yu''s real vigorous power has been directly consumed by half. You know, Chen Yu''s real vigorous power is as powerful as the sea. However, only one stroke empties half of his accomplishments. How can we underestimate the power of this arrow. Chen Yu looks at the three enemies who question him and says, "I am Chen Yu." "What, you are Chen Yu, and what about the white chess young stronghold leader?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the three enemies are shocked because they act together with the white chess little stronghold leader. The white chess little stronghold leader goes to kill Chen Yu himself, and they are responsible for killing three Shi feijiao. But now, Chen Yu appears in front of them, and the end of the white chess little stronghold leader is worrying. Sure enough, they hear the last answer from Chen Yu. "Your little Baiqi stronghold leader has already gone ahead of you. If you are loyal, you can wipe your neck and go underground to follow your little stronghold leader." Chen Lei said. "What, you killed our young stronghold leader?" After hearing this, the three enemies showed a look of surprise and anger, and then, suddenly, there was a real killing opportunity. "Avenge the young stronghold leader." These three enemies can''t help but directly destroy their skills and kill Chen Yu. "Don''t be wild with me." Shi feijiao drank a lot and stood up to stop the three enemies and entangle them with one enemy and three.Chen Yu, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan are flying back to avoid the battle circle. Their strength will be seriously injured in the aftermath of such a strong fight, and they can''t get involved at all. After Chen Lei, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan retreat to the safety zone, the ice cloud bow in his hand is aimed at the fighting figures. "Chi!" Then, Chen Yu shoots an arrow and hits an enemy who is fighting with Shi feijiao. The man who fought with Shi feijiao suddenly became stiff. Chen Yu''s arrow, with the power of robbing thunder, can''t cause too much damage to the enemy, but it can interfere with his actions. At this time, Shi feijiao naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He hit the strong man''s chest with one hand, and the sound of countless broken bones sounded, and the enemy flew out upside down. Shi feijiao is more powerful than the three strong ones. Even if Chen Yu is not there to help, Shi feijiao can get rid of these three people. With Chen Yu''s help, the efficiency of cleaning up these three people is greatly increased. "Chi Chi..." Chen Yu''s two arrows hit the other two enemies with great precision. The bodies of the two enemies were suddenly stiff again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi feijiao had an extra red magic knife in his hand. The light of the sword was so long that it swept over the necks of the two enemies, and their heads flew into the sky. After killing these three people, Shi feijiao also opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before that, Shi feijiao was besieged by five enemies, and Shi feijiao was seriously injured. At this time, he forcibly destroyed the martial arts and killed three enemies, which aroused the wound in his body again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "Uncle Fei Jiao, how are you?" Seeing Shi feijiao spitting blood, Chen Lei, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan ask in a hurry. They are all very worried. Shi feijiao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just some congestion in the body. After spitting out, it''s easier." Chen Lei, Shi Qingyun, Shi Qingshan and others nodded and relaxed. All of a sudden, there were bursts of howling in the distance. Hearing this, Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan showed their joy. At the same time, their lips made a long roar, and the sound reached the sky. Dozens of powerful figures heard the howling sound, and quickly rushed in this direction. A moment later, dozens of strong people from shijiazhai appeared here. "Feijiao, what''s going on?" One of the leaders was an elder of shijiazhai. After receiving the signal from Shi feijiao for help, he led the crowd to come at the first time. However, he was still a step late and failed to catch up with the battle. Seeing reinforcements coming, Shi feijiao said, "we met an ambush, but now we have solved it." Looking at several corpses on the ground, the elder of shijiazhai said: "how dare you, the people who dare to attack our shijiazhai secretly. We must find out where these people come from, and then we will directly select their stronghold." Shi feijiao said: "yes, this matter, can''t be finished." In the Qiyun mountains, it is impossible to expose such a thing easily. These people dare to ambush Shi feijiao and others. Then, they will face the risk of being retaliated by shijiazhai. The shijiazhai, of course, will not tolerate any other stronghold challenging their dignity. It is bound to take advantage of this stronghold. Otherwise, shijiazhai will be despised by other stockaded villages and regarded as soft persimmons. I''m afraid there will be no peace at that time. In any case, the shijiazhai will not let go of the one who attacked them, and will not care whether it is inspired or not. Of course, the hatred with baijiazhai has increased. However, the two super strongholds are not ready for a full-scale war. This matter will only be firmly recorded, but for the time being, no greater conflict will break out. Chen Yu sees the reinforcements from Shi feijiao and others. Then, he says to Shi feijiao, "Uncle feijiao, since you are safe, I''m going to leave." Shi feijiao said: "Chen Lei, do you have to leave for something? You can see that Bai Jiazhai is not dead hearted and is still trying to deal with you. You''d better go back with us and stay in the Shijia village." "Uncle Fei Jiao, don''t worry. I have my own way to deal with it. It''s absolutely safe. It will be OK." Chen Yu decides to find a place where there is no one. He immediately smashes the ancient Fu and returns to the lower bound. No matter how strong and capable the baijiazhai is, he can never chase him into the lower bound. However, he has no way to tell Shi feijiao about this plan. Seeing Chen Yu''s decision, Shi feijiao said, "in this case, I won''t keep you." Chen Yu nods and waves goodbye to Shi Qingyun, Shi Qingshan and others. He lifts himself up and leaves. After a while, he disappears in front of everyone. Shi feijiao, Shi Qingyun, Shi Qingshan and others also collected the corpses on the ground, and then returned to the stockade. This time, Shi Qingyun and Shi Qingshan were greatly stimulated, and they made more efforts and madness and made rapid progress. Chen Yu comes to a deserted place and takes out the ancient Fu. This time, he does not hesitate to crush it. After a while, a strange light envelops Chen Yu. With the appearance of a black hole like channel, Chen Yu is directly drawn into this channel. Chen Yu only feels dizzy. When he opens his eyes again, he sees the familiar scenery and returns to the ancient array in the lower boundary. However, after Chen Yu''s return, the lines in the array diagram turn into pieces of light and rain, and finally disappear into the air and are completely destroyed. "Chen Yu, you''re back at last. I''m worried about you." At this time, Chen Yu sees that the emperor is waiting for him outside the battle array. "Holy emperor, when did you come back?" Chen Yu asks in surprise. He didn''t expect the emperor to come back earlier than he did. The emperor shook his head, gave a bitter smile, and said, "I came back three days ago." After hearing this, Chen Yu asks, "holy emperor, can you gain something when you go to Zhongjie this time?" "The emperor said:" a lot of harvest, if closed for a while, if you can get, can break through the peak, soar to the middle world. " Chen Yu nods and says to the emperor, "congratulations to the emperor." The emperor said, "Chen Yu, how are you doing? What''s the gain?" Chen Yu nods and tells the emperor about his experience in the past ten days. The emperor nodded and said, "Chen Yu, your luck is still good. Unlike the golden clan, the white tiger clan and the barbarian people, they have not returned to China. It must be very dangerous." "Holy emperor, how many people are back?" Chen Yu asks again.The emperor said, "today''s battle array has collapsed, but there are five strong men who have not come back. Only six strong men have come back, including you, Emperor Zha Tian, Sheng Kunlun, Yueling fairy, Liao Qiong and me." After hearing this, Chen Yu is somewhat silent. He goes to eleven strong men, but only half of them come back. It''s really dangerous to enter the middle world like this. In fact, Chen Yu also knows that when these strong men enter the middle world, their strength will drop dramatically. It can be said that they will suddenly fall from the top to the altar. If they are lucky enough to fall into an area where yuan beasts are rampant, it is absolutely impossible for them to survive. Chen Yu is lucky to be saved by Shi feijiao. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen. Chen Yu sighs for a while and sighs that things are changeable. Finally, the emperor said, "Chen Yu, this trip to the middle world has gained a lot. However, your level is still a little low. It is impossible to fly to the middle world in a short time. You need to be tempered. In this way, I will give you a year''s rest. After one year, you will go to the frontier and guard the border town for ten years. I hope that in the ten years of the border city, you can make You have a completely new ascension. " Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you very much. I won''t let you down." The emperor nodded and said to Chen Yu, "OK, you can go." Chen Yu nods, says goodbye to the emperor and returns directly to the city of yunhuang. After Chen Yu''s return to yunhuang City, everyone is very happy. These ten days can be described as years. In the past few days when Chen Yu is away, they seem to have lost their backbone. At this time, when they see Chen Yu''s safe return, their hearts are finally relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 After returning to yunhuang City, Chen Yu does not go out again. Instead, he devotes himself to practice, digesting what he has gained in the middle world, so as to prepare for his future ascent to the middle world. At the same time, Chen Yu shares some of his insights from the middle world with Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Ji tianwu and others. In the future, he wants to fly to the middle world, and Nie Qianran and others will go to the middle world together. It is impossible for them to stay in the lower world. Of course, the same is true of Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Ma Wu. At the same time, he teaches the Four Saints'' shaping formula to his closest lover and brother. Chen Yu knows that if he wants to fly to the middle world, the body is the foundation. He doesn''t practice the body to the extreme. When he enters the middle world, the body will be torn into pieces by the powerful rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, Chen Yu passes on the Four Saints'' formula to lay a solid foundation for the people around him. In a flash of time, a year goes by. During this year, Chen Yu devotes himself to consolidating his accomplishments. His accomplishments are finally settled and consolidated, and his strength is improved again. A year later, the emperor''s will came and asked Chen Yu to go to the palace to face the emperor and arrange to go to the frontier. Chen Yu and the emperor Zhetian have made an agreement with the emperor in advance to go to the frontier wasteland. Chen Yu can''t shirk this matter. In fact, it is dangerous, but it is also the best opportunity to sharpen up the strength of Chen Lei and others, so as to push themselves to perfection as soon as possible. Soon, Chen Yu and other people come to the Jinluan temple and meet the emperor. The emperor looks at the powerful men below, including Chen Lei, di Zha Tian, Sheng Kun Lun, Yue Ling Xian Zi and Liao Qiong. At this time, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, Yueling fairy and liaoqiong were more powerful. They exuded a strong breath, which made them look like gods and immortals, especially powerful. These people were able to return safely from the Middle Kingdom. Naturally, they attached great importance to them. In this year, they devoted all kinds of resources to cultivate them, and their progress speed was incomparably amazing. Of course, no matter the emperor covers the sky, the saint Kunlun, the moon spirit fairy or the Liao dome, they are more dignified when they see Chen Yu, because Chen Yu''s strength is more difficult for them to see through. Chen Yu''s body is as mysterious and powerful as a mist. This makes the emperor Zha Tian and other strong men extremely vigilant against Chen Lei and regards him as the enemy of his life. Soon, the holy emperor appeared, looked at the emperor Zha Tian and others, and said, "today I come to you because of the trip to the frontier wasteland. There are ten cities in the central region, including heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, sun and moon. These ten border cities suppress the ten sides, resist the demons in the magic land, and guarantee the middle region Today, the war in white tiger city is the most fierce. I have decided to send you to white tiger city. One is to practice hard and the other is to kill the enemy. Would you like to relieve the pressure on white tiger city Chen Yu and the other five nodded at the same time and said in a loud voice, "I''ll wait for you." The emperor said, "well, in this case, you can pack up and start tomorrow. This time, when you go to White Tiger City, you must obey the arrangement and dispatch of the Lord of white tiger. This time, you must stay in white tiger city for ten years before you can return. Or, if you have made enough fighting achievements, you can return ahead of time." "Holy emperor, I wonder if we can bring the troops of our subordinates and families?" At this time, di Zha Tian asked. "No problem. The forces in white tiger city are tense. If you can bring troops, you will be very welcome. However, the troops you bring should be directly dispatched by the White Tiger City Master, and you can''t direct command." Said the emperor. "Yes, I see." The emperor covered the sky and asked no more questions. "Do you have any questions?" The holy emperor glanced at Chen Yu and other five strong men and asked again. Chen Yu''s five people shake their heads and there is no problem. "Well, since there is no problem, you can go down and get ready. You can go straight to white tiger city tomorrow." The Emperor gave his will. Chen Yu and others nod and step back. After that, Chen Lei returned to yunhuang city and discussed with others about going to the frontier wasteland. "Xianggong, we also want to follow you to the frontier city." Nie Qianran, Ji tianwu, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and other people say that Chen Yu is going to the frontier wasteland. "No, the deserted city here is extremely dangerous. I''ll go to the front station and find out the details of the deserted city before I let you go." Chen Yu refuses. At first, Chen Yu did have the intention to take the girls to the frontier for tempering, but now Chen Yu has changed his mind because he feels that it is not proper to do so. In the frontier city, he needs to be restricted by the military law. It''s not convenient for him to take a large number of female dependents with him. In addition, the army is full of dragons and snakes, and he is afraid of causing something unpleasant. This is not Chen Yu''s worry.Therefore, Chen Yu decides that he will go to the frontier wasteland city to explore the real situation. After he has found out the details of the frontier city, he will decide whether to take Nie Qianran and others. Later, Chen Yu takes Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Ma Wu with them. Their strength is not small now. Especially after practicing the Four Saints'' formula, their physical strength has increased a lot and their combat power has soared. Xiong DA and others also need to go to the frontier wasteland to temper, which is of great benefit to them. Soon, Chen Yu and other five people, after packing up their things, arrive at the holy palace of wangucheng again the next day, and then meet the emperor. At this time, several people, such as emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun, liaoqiong and Yueling fairy, had arrived and appeared on the temple of Jinluan. This time, Emperor Zha Tian and others all brought several subordinates, not one. Among them, the Moon Fairy is a woman, so it is not convenient to go to the frontier city. However, the emperor has already thought of this and has made arrangements. At this time, the emperor covered the sky with ten subordinates, including two elders. The breath was particularly frightening. I''m afraid that he had reached the level of nine levels of Emperor Wu. Meanwhile, Saint Kunlun, Yueling fairy and liaoqiong are all accompanied by several masters to protect their safety at any time. Chen Yu is the only one with a few lions. His lineup is a little thin. The emperor looks at Chen Lei and others and says, "well, since you have all arrived in Qi, I will order someone to take you to the White Tiger City. Come on..." At the order of the emperor, someone came to the temple of Jinluan, took Chen Lei and others, left the temple and came to a huge transmission array. This huge transmission array is a military transmission array, which connects the ten border cities. It is extremely strict in use. Without the command and Keepsake given by the Emperor himself, it will not be opened at all. An official comes here with the holy emperor''s keepsake. With the permission of the guard, he brings Chen Lei and others to the transmission array. Later, Chen Lei and others set foot on the transmission array. This official directly opened the transmission array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 When the transmission array is opened, Chen Yu and others disappear in a shower of light and come to the White Tiger City. When Chen Lei and others come to the White Tiger City, they suddenly feel the endless evil spirit. They feel very difficult to breathe. At this time, a group of soldiers guarding the transmission array immediately bring Chen Yu and others out. "The Lord knows that you are coming. Follow me to the Lord." A strong man who looks like a general says to Chen Lei and others. Chen Lei and others nod their heads and go to the city Lord''s mansion with the strong man who looks like a general. The streets of the White Tiger City are very wide, surrounded by huge and strong buildings. On some buildings, there are mottled bloodstains, arrow holes, knife marks, etc., which are full of desolate and ancient atmosphere. Looking at the bloodstains, arrow holes, knife marks and other invisible marks on these buildings, Chen Lei and others seem to be showing the battles of countless armies in this city, and a breath of iron and blood rises. Soon, Chen Yu and some other people come to the city Lord''s house. Under the leadership of the general, they enter the city Lord''s house. After entering the city Lord''s house, they come to a hall and see a strong man with a big body and shining golden light. The strong man exudes a strong evil spirit. Chen Lei and others just feel like a huge mountain coming, which makes them breathless. Even Chen Yu is surprised. The evil spirit of the city Lord is so strong that it can''t be described as having experienced many battles. The city Lord turned around, and his golden body was covered with scars. In some places, there was even a faint magic mist, and the wound could not recover. "You are here. I have received the order of the emperor. I am very glad to see you today. At last, there is a powerful force in the White Tiger City." Jin Qingtian, the leader of the White Tiger City, says to Chen Lei and others. "The city Lord''s words are heavy." Chen Lei and others. Jin Qingtian said again: "however, you should also be prepared mentally. The perilous situation of the White Tiger City is not something you can easily imagine. You should be prepared for a bitter battle." "Yes, Lord." Before Chen Lei and others came, the holy emperor told them that the White Tiger City was the most fierce border city among the ten border cities. The war situation was fierce, and they did not see anything. Naturally, they had psychological preparation. Jin Qingtian said: "well, in this case, then, you are ready to prepare, and then go to report it. Although you are selected and recommended by the Emperor himself, you are the pride and elite of all ethnic groups. However, when you come to the White Tiger City, all your auras should be put down and you should regard yourself as an ordinary soldier. Do you remember that?" "I''ll keep that in mind." Chen Lei, Emperor Zhetian and others said that before they came, the emperor had also told them. "The men you bring will be assigned to different barracks. You won''t get any special treatment, you know?" "Yes!" Chen Lei and others have already been prepared and nodded. "Well, go down. You will be arranged for everything. Tomorrow, you will go to war." Jin Qingtian says that. Then, with a wave of his hand, a group of soldiers leave with Chen Lei and others. Later, a soldier takes Chen Lei to a camp. Xiong DA and Shi Er are assigned to another camp. Soon, the soldier entered the camp, stood and said, "report to the captain, the man has arrived." A strong wolf clan man is studying a map at this time. After hearing the soldier''s report, he turns around and shoots two frightening eyes on Chen Lei, like two sharp swords. The leader of the wolf clan stares at Chen Yu with a trace of dissatisfaction. He says, "it''s no use adding a celebrity to our team. It''s just a burden to our team." The soldier stood there without saying a word. The captain was obviously in a bad mood. He didn''t want to get into the bad luck. Later, the leader of the werewolf comes to Chen Yu a few steps later. The strong man of the wolf clan is very strong, about 10 meters tall. His hair is shining with silver light. His evil spirit is as thick as the essence. His eyes are full of strong pressure, and he looks hard at Chen Lei. Compared with this powerful wolf clan, Chen Yu is really too small. He looks thin and thin. However, under the oppressive eyes of the wolf clan leader, Chen Yu is extremely calm and calm. He does not feel flustered by the wolf captain''s eyes. He looks at the wolf clan leader calmly. The wolf clan leader and Chen Yu look at each other for more than 30 seconds. Then he moves his eyes away and says, "it''s not bad. Unlike other Terrans, being able to persist for such a long time under the leader''s eyes can be useful." With that, the wolf captain asked, "what''s your name?""Chen Lei!" "Chen Yu, good. From today on, you will be a member of the 13th team of our surprise battalion. Welcome to join us." With that, the powerful wolf clan reaches out his huge claw to shake hands with Chen Yu. Chen Yu calmly reaches out his hand and puts his paw with the leader of the wolf clan. Chen Yu''s palm is held together with the claws of the powerful wolf clan. The wolf clan leader, with his huge claws, directly envelops Chen Yu''s palm, and a circle of silver light blooms to crush Chen Yu''s palm. Even though Chen Yu is recognized, the wolf clan leader still wants to test Chen Yu''s strength. However, Chen Yu does not move. He allows the wolf clan leader to do his best. Chen Yu''s expression is not painful at all, but is incomparably indifferent. The strong man of the wolf clan only feels that what he holds is not the human''s hand, but a piece of God''s gold. No matter how hard he tries, Chen Yu''s palm is still, and even makes his palm ache faintly. Finally, the captain of the wolf clan released his palm and showed his satisfaction. He said, "Chen Yu, it seems that your strength is not bad. Go down and report. Then, get your military merit card, war a and other materials, have a good rest, and go to battle with the captain tomorrow." The captain said to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and follows the soldier to the logistics office to register the roster and get military supplies such as battle merit cards. After receiving these things, Chen Yu is assigned a camp to rest. Tomorrow, he will fight with his comrades in arms. The next day, a rapid military whistle rings. Chen Yu hears the whistle and immediately comes out to line up. He only sees soldiers from other barracks come out in a row. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Standing in front of Chen Lei and others, the leader of the wolf clan said, "today, our task is to meet commander mu. Now, we will start immediately." At the command of the leader of the wolf clan, he takes the lead and rushes to the outside. Chen Yu and other soldiers all follow the leader of the wolf clan and leave the White Tiger City and head for the outside of the city. The leader of the wolf clan was as fast as electricity. It was obvious that he had received an urgent military order. The ten soldiers in the rear were silent, following closely behind the leader of the wolf clan and flying rapidly. Chen Lei follows in the team and moves forward at the speed of this group of soldiers. After all, the strength of this group of soldiers cannot be compared with that of Chen leigen. After leaving the city, after running for an hour, the terrain gradually became more complex. The mountains rose and stretched across the earth, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. Chen Yu and his party enter the deep mountain. Chen Yu can feel that the soldiers in this small group are obviously alert and nervous. "There are demons in this area. We must be very careful." The captain of the wolf clan told me, between the actions, the speed slightly slowed down, but the breath was perfectly converged. The other soldiers in the whole team also restrained their breath. A small group passed through the mountains without a sound, just like a black torrent flowing through. Chen Yu is quite surprised. The level and strength of this team are excellent, and they can be regarded as elite troops. Soon, the leader of the wolf clan made a discovery in the mountains and found a mark. "There''s a cable." The leader of the wolf clan was quite surprised and made a gesture. Ten members of the team followed the leader of the wolf clan and quickly changed their direction, following the leader of the wolf clan. The wolf clan team searched for the marks they found. They searched for the marks one by one. Finally, in a valley, they found commander mu. "Commander mu, are you ok..." The leader of the wolf clan said to commander mu, when commander Mu saw the leader of the wolf clan, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Captain zatu, it''s you. I''m relieved when you come." The leader of the wolf clan, named zatu, looked around commander Mu and said, "commander mu, what about the other soldiers?" Commander Mu sighed and said, "all of them are dead. I''m the only one left. All these soldiers died to protect me. I will definitely avenge them." Zatu looked solemn and said, "yes, we will get back this revenge. Now, let''s go back immediately." Commander Mu nodded and said, "yes, time is pressing. I''m afraid the demons behind me will catch up. We must return immediately." Zatu nodded, and then, with Commander Mu and others, went to white tiger city. "Captain, why don''t we use a boat?" Chen Yu asks a question at this time, because with their strength, they can fly in the air, which is much faster than running on land. "Chen Yu, you just came here, and you don''t know very well. The sky belongs to the sky of demons. We don''t have any advantages in the air. We can say that we can win or lose. Therefore, we have completely given up our airspace." Zatu explains to Chen Yu. At the same time, zatu doesn''t slow down a bit, and commander Mu rushes to the White Tiger City. After listening to the explanation of the wolf clan leader, Chen Yu nods. However, the situation of the White Tiger City is very passive due to the loss of airspace. "No, they''re catching up." At this moment, commander Mu''s face changed and he stopped and said. Captain zatu''s ears were erect, and he also heard the sound of breaking the sky in the distance. It was in their direction that the speed was extremely fast. "We''ve been found. Get ready to fight." Zatu immediately said, because he knew that it was impossible to get rid of these guys when they were discovered by the demons. Only by killing these guys completely can they get rid of them. Soon, Chen Yu and others can see that more than a dozen of huge figures, like black magic fog, emerge from the mountain forest and stare at them coldly, bloody and mercilessly. "It''s your people." Commander Mu looked at the dark creatures and said to zatu. "They are not my people, but my enemies." Zatu said coldly. Meanwhile, his eyes were fixed on the dozens of huge demons. These ten huge figures are more than a dozen giant wolves. They belong to the same wolf family as zatu. However, these more than a dozen werewolves, however, were polluted by evil gas and became demonic descendants. Once he became a demon, he lost his self completely and became a demon who only knew how to kill. Zatu has no sympathy for these people who incarnate as demons, because killing them is the best choice and the liberation of these people. "Roar..." A dozen wolf demons roar and turn into more than a dozen black lights and shadows and pounce on Chen Yu and them.These demons, basically without any thinking of their own, turned into puppets and only knew to follow orders. They were the lowest level of demons. However, the strength of these lowest level demons is not low. Each of them has the strength of Wuzu territory. Moreover, after becoming demons, they are brave and fearless of death, pain, and casualties, which are the most difficult to deal with. "Kill!" With a low roar, zatu''s claw suddenly popped up a few meters long claw blade, emitting a metallic luster, which was incomparably sharp, and killed a demon who was attacking him. Several other soldiers also jumped forward to kill these demons. As for commander mu, one man blocked three demons. Chen Yu hits a demon descendant with a fist and a bang, which directly turns the demon descendant into a cloud of blood mist, which explodes all over the sky. Compared with Chen Yu, these demons are too weak. Therefore, Chen Yu easily kills one of his opponents. Later, Chen Yu strikes again and kills a demon. Chen Yu is extremely casual, but his power is amazing. These powerful demons can''t fight back in front of him. Chen Yu kills them like a lamb. Naturally, Chen Yu would not be merciful to these demons who were polluted by evil gas. He killed seven or eight of them in a flash. Chen Yu''s performance makes other soldiers in the team dumbfounded. Even zatu is stunned. Zatu didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength would be so abnormal. After entering the team where zatu is located, Chen Yu did not let out his breath of being a strong man at Wudi level. Therefore, Zhatu did not expect that Chen Lei would be a strong one at Wudi level. If Zhatu knew that Chen Lei was a strong man of Wudi class, he would not have gone out of his way to test Chen Lei at the beginning of meeting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 After zatu''s huge claw blade cuts the demon in front of him, Chen Yu has swept away all the demons around him, and then he starts to help other soldiers kill their opponents. These demons may be nothing to Chen Yu, but for other soldiers, they are life-threatening. Chen Yu can''t stand idly by. With the help of Chen Yu, these demons are quickly eliminated. Zatu took a look at Chen Lei and said, "Chen Lei, thank you this time. Without you, I''m afraid our team will suffer heavy casualties." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "Captain, this is what I should do." Zatu said, "well, I won''t be polite to you, commander mu. We''ll be on our way now." Commander Mu nodded and was able to kill the demons quickly. He did not expect that it was a hard battle. However, he killed the demons who had caught up with him. All the credit was due to Chen Yu. At this time, all the soldiers in the whole team look up to Chen Lei. After all, Chen Yu''s strength needs to be looked up to. In the army, the most powerful people are worshipped. Naturally, these soldiers have great respect for Chen Lei. Zatu, commander Mu and others were on their way quickly, because on this road, they would never stop chasing soldiers. They could not delay a minute. In fact, if Chen Yu takes all the people with him, he will be able to return to White Tiger City in a short time. However, Chen Yu can''t do so. If Chen Yu does this, this time it may be good for these soldiers. But next time, if Chen Yu leaves, what will these soldiers do? They should always have their own tasks and lives to face, and they can''t rely on others. Chen Yu and Chen Yu are on their way. Suddenly, a huge pressure comes from behind, covering Chen Lei and others. "Tie up!" Zatu felt the great threat brought by the huge pressure, stopped and roared. With zatu''s command, the soldiers of this small group immediately formed a battle array. However, from Chen Yu''s perspective, it can be seen that this battle array is somewhat incomplete. Because Chen Yu is a new comer, it is impossible for him to cooperate well with these soldiers. Instead of standing in the battle line, he appears outside the battle line, waiting for the arrival of the enemy in the rear. A dark cloud covered the sky, a huge black demon, driving the rolling magic cloud, flew from the distance, two cold electricity shot from the eyes, looking down at the bottom. Chen Yu can see that this huge black demon has a pair of bat wings with a wingspan of thousands of feet. Its body is covered with black scales and has a golden luster. Its claws are extremely sharp and can easily crack mountains and rocks. The strong breath of this demon descendant made zatu despair, because he was a powerful demon at the level of Emperor Wu. Moreover, he is a powerful demon descendant with nine stories or so of Emperor Wu. The powerful demons from the ninth floor of Emperor Wu seldom appear here, because this area is actually controlled by the central region. Many experts patrol in this area and kill the demons who break into this area. Once they break into the area, they will cause great damage to the White Tiger City. Therefore, once the demons of this level enter the area, they will cause great damage to the White Tiger City If you break in, you will soon be found by the real strong man guarding this area and kill it. However, no matter how fast the strong men guarding this area come, the life of their small team will not be protected. It can be said that this demon can kill their team ten times and eight times with one breath. At this time, zatu felt powerless. When their strength was too different, their resistance was futile and ridiculous. At this time, the giant demon descendant''s eyes fell on commander mu. He opened his mouth and spat out a black lightning bolt, which chopped at commander mu. Obviously, the target of this demon descendant is commander mu. Chen Yu moves sideways and blocks the black lightning in an instant. The wind in his palm is turbulent, like waves, and the black lightning is blocked. "Boom Innumerable black brilliance instantly diffused and rolled violently around. The hills all around turned into dust, and the scene was terrible. Chen Yu destroys the shield and guards all of zatu and commander mu. Otherwise, commander zatu, commander Mu and those soldiers will be shocked to pieces in the first place under such a powerful shock wave. At this time, commander zatu, commander Mu and several other soldiers saw the black waves flying past the shield, and then looked at the huge mountains which were directly turned into stone powder. They were extremely pale with fear. The power of these black waves was extremely terrible. They were wiped down a little, and they were absolutely crushed to pieces. At this time, commander zatu and Mu look at Chen Yu and show a trace of gratitude. When Chen Yu confronts powerful enemies, he can still think of protecting them. This is not what ordinary strong men can do.At this time, Chen Yu feels the strength of this demon descendant. He is really very strong. He is the first time to fight with a demon of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. The enemy is covered with a dark and heavy magic fog. This layer of magic fog has amazing defense power, which offsets most of Chen Yu''s attack. Chen Yu also finds that the opponent''s attack is extremely fierce, powerful, and devastating. Every move and every form makes him feel great pressure. This is just an ordinary demon, if the genius of the demon, it will be even more terrible. "Boom All of a sudden, a dazzling thunder flies out of Chen Yu''s palm, and a deafening huge thunder sounds in the air. Chen Yu directly destroys a special skill he has mastered to deal with demons. This palm thunder is a skill from Chen Yu''s immortal tripod, which is specially used to restrain demons. At this time, Chen Yu encounters this demon descendant. After fighting with this demon descendant and finding out some characteristics of the demon descendant, Chen Yu directly uses the magic power of palm thunder to restrain the demons. Only a flash of lightning, as bright as the sword of heaven, directly hit the demon. The black magic fog that was shrouded by the demon descendant quickly melted like snow in the scorching sun. Then, the bright lightning struck the demon descendant. At that time, a huge and incomparable blood hole appeared on the demon, which was transparent before and after. Countless thunder runes were attached to the wounds around the blood hole, and they were still surging and expanding the battle results. The Mobi made a terrible scream. The huge body rolled violently in the air and turned into a huge black tornado, sweeping the surrounding peaks one by one. "Plop!" Finally, the huge body of the demon descends and dies completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 Seeing the huge corpses of the fallen demons, commander mu, zatu and other soldiers were all shocked. No matter commander mu, zatu, or even the soldiers of this team, they are not ignorant. They know too much about the power of the demons. The strength of the demons is not what they can imagine, and the tenacity of the demons is also famous. It can be said that a demon descendant is extremely difficult to kill, and it is even more difficult to kill a demon descendant of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. In the history of White Tiger City, the killing of Emperor Wu''s nine level demons was not a big event. It can be said that at least three strong men of the same level in the central region were needed to achieve this. But now, Chen Yu can easily kill this demon, just like eating and drinking water. Such a feat completely subverted the ideas of commander mu, zatu and others. They were all stunned and could not speak for a long time. At this time, Zhatu''s heart is even more like a river and a sea of troubles. It''s childish and ridiculous to think that he tried Chen Yu''s strength yesterday. Chen Yu didn''t have the same insight with him. If you really compare with him, you can teach him how to be a wolf in minutes. At this time, Chen Yu picks up the corpse of the demon descendant with a wave of his hand. This is a trophy, which can not only be used to exchange military merits, but also enable the strong men in the central region to study the characteristics of the demon tribe more carefully. Therefore, this corpse is very precious. "Well, let''s move on now." After collecting the corpse, Chen Yu says to zatu and others. Commander zatu and commander Mu nodded, and then they went to white tiger city. On the way, he meets several waves of demons who are chasing after him. However, all of them are easily killed by Chen Yu and return to the white tiger city without fear or danger. Back in the White Tiger City, commander Mu said to Chen Lei and zatu: "Chen Lei, Captain zatu, I''m in charge of military affairs. I''ll come to you and invite you to drink when I finish my task." Chen Yu and captain zatu clasped hands and said, "commander mu, take care." Commander Mu nodded, took a big stride, turned and left. This time, he had top secret information on him. Therefore, he could not delay for too long. He must present the information to the city Lord immediately. Chen Yu and Zhatu, however, have successfully completed the task of taking over commander Mu this time. As for the tasks of commander mu, they will not inquire about it. This is also the rule of the army. At this time, Zhatu looked at Chen Lei and said, "Chen Lei, let''s go and deliver the task, and at the same time, we''ll take credit for you." This time, Chen Yu killed a nine story demon of Emperor Wu, and made great contributions. It can be said that he can directly become a centurion from an ordinary soldier. Compared with his little Tenfu commander, Chen Yu is much better. Maybe in the future, Chen Yu will become his direct secretary. Therefore, when facing Chen Yu, Zhatu tries to curry favor with him. He brings Chen Yu to the military merit office and reports his military achievements. In the military merit office, several officials looked at zatu and said with a smile, "zatu, you have come to register your military exploits again. What kind of military achievements have you made this time? I''m afraid that with the military achievements you have accumulated over the years, I''m afraid it will be enough for you to become Centurion commander." Zatu waved his paw and said, "that is, I will become Centurion one day. However, I am not registering my military achievements for myself today, but for Chen leideng." "Oh, Chen Yu, I''m a new man. How much credit can I do for my first day''s work?" A bookkeeper joked, of course, there was no malice. "Lao Fu, this time you are out of your sight. Chen Yu''s military exploits can definitely frighten you." Said zatu. "Ha ha ha ha..." Zatu''s words caused a burst of laughter from several military meritorious masters. They have been here for many years and have never seen any great achievements. How could they lose their state. "Zhatu, the old problem has been made again. If you don''t brag all day, your mouth will itch." A bookkeeper said with a smile. "If I''m bragging, you''ll see in a moment." Zatu is not angry, but looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, take out your booty." Chen Yu looks at the military service office, nods and waves his hand. He takes out the huge corpse of the demon nationality and presents it in the courtyard of the military merit office. At this time, the body of this demon descendant is hundreds of feet in size. The huge bat wings are like two giant sails, standing in the air. The fine scales on his body still emit the luster of metal. Although he has been killed by Chen lightning, he still exudes a powerful and evil spirit, which is as strong as the essence. Several masters of military exploits were frightened by the evil spirit, and they all had some difficulty breathing. At this time, several masters of military exploits couldn''t believe their eyes. They stood up together, rubbed their eyes, and looked forward carefully. This time, they finally found out that it was the corpse of a demon.However, the corpse of this demon descendant, with a high grade, is actually a nine story demon descendant corpse of Emperor Wu. For this point, several military masters can''t get it wrong. They have handled countless corpses of demonic descent for hundreds of years. What''s more, even though the corpse of the demon descendant is dead, it still exudes an infinite amount of evil spirit, which makes them all tremble. Naturally, they can''t read it wrong. Several masters of military exploits came out and came to the corpses of the demons. They watched carefully one by one, and their faces were filled with excitement, because they had never seen such a level of booty in recent years. "It''s really the corpse of demon descendants on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It''s too precious. Zatu, how did you get it? Is it really Chen Lei who killed him?" Asked a military master. "That''s of course. Do we dare to falsely report our military achievements?" Zatu listened, and immediately said something displeased. "No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, it''s incredible that Chen Yu can kill this demon by himself." The military master repeatedly waved his hands and said that he didn''t mean that. He could kill a nine story demon of Emperor Wu on his own. His achievements are limitless. He will definitely become a big figure in White Tiger City in the future. This military master doesn''t want to offend Chen Lei because of his own words. "Don''t look at it. Register Chen Yu''s military exploits first. After that, they can watch enough." Said zatu. "OK, no problem." Several military meritorious masters quickly ask Chen Lei to take out his military merit card and register his military achievements. At the same time, they immediately report the matter to the police. "In less than three days, the reward will come down, and we will inform you as soon as possible." After registering their military exploits, several masters say to Chen Lei and Zhatu. "That''s good. Let''s go first." With that, Zhatu and Chen Lei leave the military service. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 In the military meritorious service department, several military merit masters were extremely surprised. They looked at the corpse of a demon descendant and uttered a voice of admiration. The corpse of a demon descendant is of great research value and can help them find out more weaknesses of the demon descendants. In a short time, several strong men came to the military meritorious service to register their military achievements. "What, it''s the corpse of a powerful man with nine layers of demon origin." A military master''s eyes are straight, looking at a corpse brought by Emperor Zha Tian, I can''t believe it. "Your honor, please register as soon as possible. I have other things to do." Emperor Zha Tian stood aside and urged softly. "OK, OK, no problem..." The master of military exploits woke up and registered in a hurry. "My Lord, who brought this body?" Emperor Zha Tian found another corpse in the courtyard and heard it. "It''s a new man named Chen Yu. I didn''t expect that all the new people who were added this time were so powerful and extraordinary. I didn''t expect that." The military master replied. "Chen Lei..." After listening to the words of the officer''s book, a sharp light flashed in di Zha Tian''s eyes. Chen Yu, no matter what he did, would press him on his head, which made him very upset. Moreover, the emperor Zhetian heard a rumor that the emperor intended to make Chen Lei the boundary son of the central region. This news is just a rumor, and there is no conclusive evidence. However, there is no fire without wind. In Chen Yu''s performance, it is not impossible for the emperor to have this idea. This rumor, like a thorn, has been stuck in the heart of emperor Zha Tian, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. Emperor Zha Tian has a great ambition and always aims to inherit the position of the holy emperor. After going to the middle world this time, he knows that only by inheriting the throne of the holy emperor and having endless resources, can he improve his cultivation to the extreme and soar to the middle world. If only relying on the protoss to support his resources, want to break through the extreme, soar to the middle world, it is extremely difficult. When Emperor Zha Tian heard that the emperor intended to make Chen Yu the son of this realm, he was almost mad. If the news was true, then Chen Yu might be the next emperor. This is what emperor Zha Tian absolutely does not want to see and cannot tolerate. "Chen Yu, I will get rid of you sooner or later." The emperor covered the sky with cold hum in his heart and flashed cold light in his eyes. Soon, Emperor Zha Tian''s military achievements were registered and left here. Not long after emperor Zhetian left, Saint Kunlun also came here to register his military exploits. He also killed a nine story demon descendant of Emperor Wu, which made several adults in the military service department overjoyed. What''s the matter today? He has encountered such good things one after another. After knowing that Chen Lei and Emperor Zha Tian have also made such great achievements, his eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Finally, St. Kunlun also left. At this time, Chen Yu returns to his own camp. This time, the whole team, including zatu, respects Chen Yu to the utmost, and his eyes are full of worship. "Brother Chen, you can rest here. If you have anything to do, just tell me to do it." A soldier brought a cup of hot water to Chen Lei, then flattered him and said. "You''re a rough hand and a thick foot. You can do anything well, boss. You can tell me what you want." A very neat looking soldier also approached. Chen Yu looks at the soldiers and says, "let''s all go out. I don''t have anything to do with you. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better seize the time to practice and increase your ability. In the battlefield, you can also have a hope of saving your life." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the soldiers feel warm. Knowing that Chen Yu is right, they all return to their barracks. "Chen Lei, what happened yesterday is really wrong." At this time, zatu comes over and apologizes to Chen Yu. "Captain, I''m not a stingy person, and you''ve done a good job. As a captain, you have to master the strength of your team members. Otherwise, if there is an accident on the battlefield, everything will be late." With a few words, Chen Yu unties Zhatu''s heart knot. "Are you really not angry?" Zatu asks Chen Yu. Chen Yu shakes his head and says, "I''m too careful to be angry about such a trifle. Don''t worry, captain. I won''t be angry." Zatu said, "I''ll be relieved. We won''t have a task these days. You can rest here." Chen Yu nods and leaves. After Zhatu left, Chen leipan sat up and began to practice. When he practiced in the White Tiger City, his cultivation was stimulated by evil spirit, and his cultivation improved very quickly. Of course, there should also be a degree. If he was invaded by evil spirit and lost his mind, he would not only not improve his cultivation, but become a waste man. However, the evil spirit here does not have a great influence on Chen leizao. Therefore, when he practices, he has no scruples. He feels that he has made great progress here.Three days passed, and on the third day, the military service department also sent a reward to Chen Yu. Because Chen Yu had done too much for killing a nine story demon of Emperor Wu, he was promoted to be a centurion and could administer a hundred men team. Of course, Chen Yu can not take up a real job and only have the false name of Centurion. In this way, he can enjoy the treatment of Centurion without being as busy as the centurion. What Chen Yu chooses is such a treatment. He only accepts a false name and does not manage the army. The reason why Chen Yu does this is because he doesn''t want to worry too much. He comes here mainly to sharpen himself, not to fight for power and gain. After getting the position of centurion, Chen Lei is summoned by the city Lord again. In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Chen Yu meets the city Lord Jin Qingtian. When Chen Yu comes to the hall, he finds that in addition to him, there are also emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, Yueling fairy and Liao dome. The four powerful men, namely, the emperor Zhetian, the saint Kunlun, the moon spirit fairy, and the Liao dome, all made great achievements in these short days. They were officials to the centurion. Jin Qingtian sees Chen Yu''s arrival and says, "you are recommended by the emperor. I know your details and origins. I just didn''t expect that your performances are much better than I expected. Originally, I wanted you to start from ordinary soldiers and feel the cruelty here. However, I found that your adaptability is far ahead of me You should be strong in your materials. It''s really overkill to put you in the position of ordinary soldiers. " After listening to the king''s words, Chen Lei and Emperor Zha Tian said, "the city Lord is flattered." Jin Qingtian waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be modest. You do have this strength. It''s really a waste of your talent to put you in the ordinary soldier position. Therefore, I decided to send you to the most dangerous battlefield. Do you dare to go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 After listening to the city Lord''s words, the emperor did not hesitate to reply: "dare, do not dare, the city Lord, please give orders." After hearing this, jinqingtian city master nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I will directly order you. Now, I order you to rush to Dang magic mountain, which is the last defense line of our white tiger city. Now, a large number of demon troops are attacking Dang Magic Mountain crazily. If the defense line of Dang magic mountain is lost, then, the front of the demon army If the White Tiger City is lost, then the demons will be able to enter the hinterland of the central region. Therefore, this Dang magic mountain is very important. Your main task when you go to Dang magic mountain is to assist the commander of Dang magic mountain to guard this defense line. Is it clear? " " understand! " Chen Yu exclaimed. "Well, now that you understand, you guys, start now and arrive at Dang Magic Mountain in one day without delay." The king of the city said in a loud voice. "Yes." Chen Lei, Emperor Zha Tian and other people take orders at the same time. Then, they go out of the city Lord''s house, order the keepsake, and go to Dang magic mountain. Naturally, Chen Yu will not act together with emperor Zhetian and others. After all, both sides have deep hatred and can not trust each other. Therefore, they simply act separately. Chen Yu leaves the White Tiger City, identifies the direction, and flies directly to the direction of Dang magic mountain. In order to arrive within the specified time, Chen Yu directly chooses to fly in the air. Although zatu and others have said that the airspace in this area belongs to the demons, but not to the central region, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to it. He wants to see how rampant the demons are. Chen Yu flies all the way for several hours, but he doesn''t meet the demons. Chen Yu nods. Is that right? If this airspace is really controlled by the demons, how can the Dang magic mountain be able to block the army of demon descendants? "Chi!" Just as Chen Yu''s mind relaxes a little, suddenly a black light comes towards Chen Lei. This black light comes fiercely, and sets off a bad wind. It goes straight to Chen Yu''s vital point. Chen Yu looks at the black light and finds that it is a vulture. However, this vulture has been demonized and has become a demon descendant. It is surrounded by a layer of black light. Its body is hundreds of feet long and its claws are black, just like steel hooks. This vulture is cold and murderous. In a blink of an eye, its claws burst out five black lights, like five sharp swords. It penetrates towards Chen Lei. "Boom Chen Yu blows his fist and blows it out. He immediately breaks the five black lights. Then, Jingtian''s fist light flies forward and hits the vulture''s chest. "Bang!" Chen Yu punches the vulture through his body. He lands on the ground in a whirl, and smashes a hill. This demon vulture is only in Wuzu territory. It does not pose any threat to Chen Yu. However, for ordinary soldiers, this demon vulture is absolutely a god of killing. Just then, all of a sudden, a dark cloud came from the distance. Chen Yu looks hard and finds that this is not a dark cloud, but a group of vultures. All of them are surrounded by black magic Qi. Looking from afar, it looks like a thick dark cloud. Chen Yu takes a breath. There are almost thousands of vultures in this magic cloud. The number is amazing. Such a group of vulture demons can wipe out an army in the middle region without any effort. This group of vultures forms a magic cloud, which is very fast. In a blink of an eye, they come to Chen Yu and surround him. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and a huge thunder sea appears beside him. In the thunder sea, the thunder light is shining. Chen Yu stands in the sea of thunder, and without hesitation, rushes towards the magic cloud composed of demon vultures. "Boom..." The bright light like a long snake, tearing open the thick magic cloud, countless vulture demon descendants, like dumplings, have fallen to the bottom. Soon, Chen Yu sweeps the whole magic cloud and kills thousands of demon vultures. The main reason is that the strength of these demon vultures is far from that of Chen Yu, and they are not Chen Yu''s opponents at all. Even if these demon vultures have the strength beyond the average strong, they are not enough to see in front of Chen Yu. After killing this group of vultures, Chen lightning continued to rush to Dang magic mountain. On the way, Chen Yu meets with countless demons again. Some of them are demonized golden eagles, some are demonized eagles, and some are demonized flying Jiaos, occupying the airspace of this area. Chen Yu really feels great pressure and threat when he kills him all the way. As a matter of fact, the air is full of dangers. Except for the strong ones at Wudi level, it is really difficult for other strong people to fly across the void. In particular, Chen Yu encounters a group of demonized flying mosquitoes in the air. Each of them is tens of meters in size and is covered with black light. Thousands of them are black. Each of them is desperate to attack Chen Yu. Even one of them has reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu and is the leader of the group.It takes Chen Yu a lot of time to wipe out this group of flying mosquitoes. After killing this group of flying mosquitoes, Chen Yu does not encounter any difficult demons, and finally arrives at Dang magic mountain. At this time, Chen Yu has spent nearly a day, much slower than walking from the ground. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the camp of Dang magic mountain. From mid air, he can see that the whole camp has been formed into one barracks, one by one, rooted at the foot of Dang magic mountain. In the camp, the lights are bright and the scene is busy. The messengers are like riding lanterns, constantly shuttling through the barracks, transmitting military orders The barracks, like a wind up machine in general, do not know how tired of running. Through the layout of this barracks, Chen Yu can also see that the one who arranges this barracks is an expert in battle. The location of this barracks is very unique. It forms a huge battle array. It is like a hidden fierce beast. Its claws and teeth lurk in the ordinary days. However, once it comes to danger, it will definitely give off a great power. This barracks can also be said to be a line of defense. Once the defense line of Dang magic mountain is broken, then this barracks can withstand the demonic army for dozens of days. Outside the camp, Chen Yu shows his keepsake to the guard. "It''s commander Chen. Please come inside. The marshal has been waiting for you for a long time." After seeing Chen Lei''s keepsake, the soldier salutes him and takes him into the camp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 Chen Lei follows the soldier into a big tent. as like as two peas of hundreds of thousands of big barracks in the entire barracks, it is a huge battle. Even Chen Yu can''t tell the difference between this big tent and other big tents. Obviously, this soldier has a special way to distinguish the commander''s camp. "Marshal, here comes Chen Yu..." The soldier stood at the gate of the tent and whispered. "Let him in." A calm voice with endless majesty sounded from the camp. After entering the camp with Chen Lei, the soldier directly retreats, leaving Chen Yu alone in the camp. "Chen Yu, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here." The commander-in-chief looks at Chen Yu and says directly. Chen Yu looks at the commander-in-chief, and he is quite surprised because he is actually a celebrity. The status of the Terran in the middle region is not high. If this Terran can become the commander-in-chief of the whole white tiger City, we can be sure that its power is absolutely unpredictable and not trivial. Otherwise, it would not have such a status. Chen Yu clasped his fist and said, "see commander-in-chief. I don''t know how to address him?" Dang Jin Shuai didn''t tell him the name of the Lord of magic mountain. Chen Lei came here for experience. Naturally, he would not be so afraid of this commander-in-chief as other subordinates. Even the commander-in-chief of an army can still be equal and relative. Yu Shuai, you can call me dashai Chen Yu nods and says, "Yu Shuai, I don''t know what my task is." Yu Zhenshan said: "wait a moment. After the arrival of emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun, I will arrange tasks for you. You can wait here for a while." Chen Yu nods and asks, "the emperor has covered the sky and they haven''t arrived yet?" Chen Yu flies over in the air and kills countless demons in the air. He delays a lot of time. He thought he was the last to arrive. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun did not arrive. "They haven''t arrived yet, but they should be soon." Yu Zhenshan said. Chen Yu doesn''t talk about it any more. Instead, he begins to close his eyes and breathe in the camp. As for the aftershock mountain, he observes a map with his hand and frowns from time to time. In a short time, Emperor Zha Tian, Sheng Kunlun, Yueling fairy and Liao Qiong also came to the big tent. These strong men frown when they see Chen Yu, who comes before them. They don''t expect Chen Yu to beat them again. These strong people will mind down, and then, toward the aftershock mountain arch hand said: "see the commander-in-chief." Yu Zhenshan turned around and said, "well, you''re all here. That''s good. I''m Yu Zhenshan. You can call me Yu Shuai. The war is fierce here. I''ll arrange tasks for you immediately. After receiving the task, you must go to Dang magic mountain and take part in the war. Is it clear?" Speaking of the end, Yu Zhenshan''s tone of voice can not help but reveal the supreme majesty. "I''ll see." Chen Yu and other five strong men bow their hands and say directly. "Well, now, I''ll arrange tasks for you. Your task is to protect the flanks of the army. There are several peaks on the left and right sides of our army in the middle region. These mountains are your position. You must guard these mountains well. You can''t let the demons cross your defense line. Chen Lei and Yueling fairy, you two are in charge of the left You three are responsible for the three peaks on the right. At least you should make sure that your peak will not have any problems in a year, understand "Yes." Chen Yu''s five strong men said out loud. "Well, this is the keepsake of the five mountains. Only with these keepsakes can you enter. However, the forbidden array of these five peaks is already broken. You should not rely too much on the power of the forbidden array, but be more careful and responsible." Yu Zhenshan again admonished. Chen Yu nods and takes the keepsake. Then he leaves the camp and goes to the mountain where he is responsible. Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy walk side by side, heading for their position. "Brother Chen, I need your help this time." There is no grudge between Yueling fairy and Chen Yu. This time, she and Chen Yu are in charge of guarding the two peaks on the left. Naturally, they want to have a good relationship with Chen Yu, and in times of crisis, they can also get help from Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says to the Moon Fairy: "Moon Fairy, I also need your help. We can reach an agreement. If anyone is in trouble, the other party must help. How about that?" The Moon Fairy showed a smile and said, "I have the same idea."After that, Chen Yu and Yueling fairy reach an agreement by high fives. When the other side is in danger, the other side will help them unconditionally. Soon, Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy arrive at the two peaks on the left. These two peaks, like two huge portals, firmly guard the left side of Dang magic mountain. The demons must pass through these two peaks if they want to attack Dang magic mountain from the left side. "Boom..." When Chen Yu and Yueling fairy come here, they hear the sound of fighting like thunder, and there are countless shouts of killing. Each of these two mountains also has a garrison, and each of them has as many as ten thousand people. However, after years of fighting, these garrisons have been severely damaged, and I am afraid that less than 30% of the garrisons on each peak are left. However, even if only 30% were left, the defenders were still fearless and did not step back. Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy soon come to the battlefield. They stand on a low peak and look down. Only see below, two teams of men and horses fighting together, fighting incomparably fierce. After seeing the battle in the battlefield, Chen Yu and Yueling fairy look at the fight in the air. The battle in the air is more intense. It is two demon descendants and two generals who are fighting. They are inseparable. "Poof..." Suddenly, a demon descendant broke out in an instant. The tentacle was as straight as a whip, just like a spear. It penetrated the general''s body protection and opened a blood hole the size of a washbasin. "Not good!" Seeing this, Chen Yu''s body shakes and kills the demon. At the same time, the green dragon''s rejuvenation formula destroys him. A aura is injected into the general''s body, and he is hanged. However, the powerful man of demon origin smiles grimly when he sees the reinforcements coming. His tentacles are like spears, and they pierce Chen Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Chen Yu destroys the body skill of the divine sword and cleaves towards these spear like tentacles. "Chi Chi..." Sharp sword, directly cut off a few tentacles, sprinkled a large black blood. The demon descends with a scream and looks back at Chen Yu with a trace of fear. Chen Yu''s sword is so sharp that he feels fatally dangerous. Chen Yu''s aura of the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme penetrates into the body of the general beside him and recovers the general''s injury. This general is seriously injured. However, with the help of Chen Yu, his life is saved. At this time, the moon spirit fairy also made a move, stopped another strong demon, and saved another general. When the two powerful men of demon origin see reinforcements coming from the central region, they stare at Chen Yu and Yueling fairy. Their keen intuition made the two powerful men realize that the two powerful men in front of them are very difficult to provoke. The best way is to escape immediately. In this way, there may be a chance of survival. However, they were ordered to attack the two peaks. If they could not, they would be dead end. At the thought of this, the two powerful demons stopped hesitating. They hissed and made a sharp sound that almost pierced the eardrum. Then, they turned into two black lights and rushed at Chen Yu and Yueling fairy. "Poof!" Chen Yu waves his palm and presses in the air. He suddenly feels a tremendous force coming from him. His body disintegrates in mid air and turns into a cloud of blood. And the moon spirit fairy also chided a sound, one hand hit out, will her enemy kill. Although they are not weak in strength, they are far from Chen Yu and Yueling fairy. They are not even qualified to fight. After killing the two powerful demons, Chen Yu and Yueling fairy look down at the battlefield below. Thousands of defenders and the army of demon origin are fighting fiercely together, just like two torrents collide. Chen Yu looks at the general next to him and says, "give me the order and call it quits." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the general next to Chen Yu nods and roars into the army. With this roar, the soldiers in the array begin to retreat one by one. However, the soldiers of demon origin, seeing the retreat of the central army, could not receive the order from the summit and did not continue to pursue. In the end, all the soldiers came back, their armour was tattered, with blood and wounds. Today, fewer than 5000 soldiers can return from the two peaks. Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme. For a moment, a cloud of spirit appears on the top of the 5000 soldiers. The cloud surges and drizzles. The spirit rain fell on these soldiers, and the wounds on the soldiers began to recover rapidly. Some aura also entered their bodies, so that their physical strength and spirit recovered quickly. In less than an hour, all of the soldiers recovered from their injuries, and became vigorous and vigorous one by one. "Yang Tongling, tell everyone to go back to camp. There will be no problem for now." Seeing that many soldiers have recovered, Chen Yu says to the commander who was rescued by him. This commander, named Yang Rui, is responsible for the defense of this peak. In fact, Yang Rui was not the chief General of this peak. The chief General of this peak died a few days ago. As an assistant general, Yang Rui naturally took up the defense of this peak for the first time. While Yang Rui was in charge of the defense of this peak, he reported the military situation to the commander-in-chief of aftershock mountain at the first time and asked for help. Yuzhenshan gave him an order that after three days, reinforcements would come. This is the third day. The attack of the demon is more and more fierce. Yang Rui has to fight in person. Unexpectedly, he is seriously injured by a demon. Originally, Yang Rui thought that he was dead. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he came to a young strong man. He killed the powerful demon descendant into slag and saved him. "Thank you for your help." Yang Rui tells Chen Lei that he has checked the keepsake and knows that Chen Yu is the reinforcements sent by the commander in chief. "You''re welcome. This is what I should do, Yang Rui. You should report all the military information you know to me now." Chen Yu said directly. "Yes, my Lord, today''s main target of attack is Dang magic mountain. The battlefield pressure of Dang Mountain is the biggest. Most of the experts in the army have gone to support Dang Mountain. However, the pressure here has increased obviously recently. It should be that the defense of Dang Mountain is too strong, and the attack of demons is frustrated. I want to learn from us It''s going to open the door. " Yang Rui tells Chen Yu and Yueling fairy all the military information he knows. After hearing this, Chen Yu nods. He knows it.Later, Chen Yu says to the Moon Fairy: "Moon Fairy, the situation here seems to be more serious than we thought. Now, our most important thing is to strengthen the defense of the defense area. What do you think?" The Moon Fairy said, "yes, but what do you think we should do, brother Chen?" Chen Yu said: "I have to check the terrain before I can make a decision. I ask myself about the array. I have some experience. My initial idea is to improve the forbidden array here. In this way, we will not have too much difficulty in defense." The moon spirit fairy said: "I didn''t expect, brother Chen, you still know the way of array, but I don''t know anything about array. In this respect, I have to rely on you more." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do the same." If Chen Yu wants to arrange the array, he naturally has to include both the two peaks. Otherwise, if he only arranges on the one peak he is guarding, the other will naturally become a natural weakness, which will not be beneficial to the completion of the task. Later, Chen Lei arranges for Yang Rui to train his troops. He begins to investigate the terrain and prepare for the forbidden array of the two peaks. As for the Moon Fairy, he also begins to reorganize his troops on the mountain peaks so as to know what he knows. Chen Yu soon surveys the topography of the two mountains. He already has a set of plans in mind. After that, Chen Yu comes to the Moon Fairy. After discussing with the moon spirit fairy, he gets the consent of the moon spirit fairy and starts to arrange the array. "Open the arsenal." Chen Lei orders Yang Rui and another commander to open all the general''s storehouses, select the materials inside and arrange them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 When Chen Lei and others open the military depot, they are stunned by the booty in the military depot. Among these two military depots, the quantity of crystal stones is needless to say an astronomical number. In addition, various rare materials are also numerous, while the materials of the body parts of the demons are the most in quantity. These are the spoils and represent the military achievements. Of course, some materials on the demon people are also the best materials for refining treasures. Although Chen Yu also has a lot of materials, he can''t use his own materials to arrange this military array. Naturally, the materials in the military depot are the first choice. Only when they are insufficient, Chen Yu will use his own. Of course, even if he uses his own, he will let commander Yu Zhenshan make up for him afterwards. However, Chen Yu''s ideas are somewhat redundant. He finds that the materials in the two military depots are astonishing in number, and they are of various types and complete. What Chen Lei doesn''t know is that the military supplies in the White Tiger City are in full or even over allocated every year. However, the number of troops in both the White Tiger City and the Dang Magic Mountain army has been in a state of shortage, and there has never been a full force situation. Under such circumstances, all these military supplies have naturally survived. In addition to these supplies, there are countless booty. In the middle Tang Dynasty, there was a rule that the spoils of the ten cities in the border area were not handed in, and they could be completely left for their own use. Although there were frequent wars in these years, the spoils were also extremely rich. Most of them are in the army. In the middle Tang Dynasty, the military law was strict. These generals did not dare to take the booty. If they were found to have stolen the booty, they would be recovered and killed no matter how long and wherever they fled in the past. There was no exception. It is under such strict military law that the whole army will maintain a clean and honest, have a strong and incomparable combat effectiveness, and can resist the attack of the demons in the magic land, thus ensuring the security of the central region. With the accumulation of booty year after year, these military depots have become treasures. After checking the materials in the two military depots, Chen Yu has a good idea. The materials in these warehouses are enough for him to perfect the prohibition of the two mountains and even to set up several large formations. Next, Chen Yu begins to set up the forbidden array. On the basis of the original forbidden arrays of the two peaks, Chen Yu has improved and improved them again. It is much faster to enhance the defense and attack power of these forbidden arrays than to rearrange a new array. Therefore, it took Chen Yu more than a month to complete the deployment of these two arrays. During Chen Yu''s perfection of these two arrays, the army of demons came to attack many times. However, the attack of the demons is defeated by the Moon Fairy, and Chen Yu doesn''t worry about it. After these wars, the moon spirit fairy also made a reputation of nuota and became a thorn in the eyes and flesh of the demons. "Damn it, there has been no progress in the war for such a long time. How can I account to the Lord?" In the big village of demon origin, a general is losing his temper. This general is hundreds of meters high, covered with ferocious and terrifying black bone spines. In a pair of eyes, there is a cold flash of lightning, very cruel. However, this general has his own complete consciousness. Among the demons, he can be called a magic general. Among the demons, there are a lot of demons who are not mentally or mentally retarded. This part of the demons is called the devil''s servant, while those who are slightly complete in mind and have their own consciousness are called magic soldiers. As for the magic generals, they not only have their own complete consciousness, but also can be increased by the magic Qi, actively cultivate and constantly evolve, and become the master of one side. This general is a demon who is about to enter a higher level. This time, as long as he can break through Dang magic mountain, he will be rewarded by his master and become a demon king and master his own destiny. This is definitely a golden opportunity for this demon born general. He won such an opportunity after defeating several competitors. It''s a pity that he came here to attack Dang magic mountain for several years, but he could not attack it for a long time. If the war situation is in such a stalemate, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be blamed on him. At that time, he will not only have no hope of becoming a demon king, but also be devoured by other magic soldiers and generals, and become the nourishment of other magic soldiers and magic generals ¡£ Therefore, the Magic general, now almost to the point of madness, regardless of any loss, regardless of any cost, only in the shortest time, to conquer Dang magic mountain. However, Dang magic mountain is now the last line of defense in the White Tiger City. All the experts in the White Tiger City are almost out there, all of them are on the Dang magic mountain. The Magic general''s several strong attacks have no effect. "Fool, fool, you can''t break the front line and the flank line of Dang magic mountain, but it can''t open up the situation. After losing so many troops in more than a month, what''s the use for me to ask you?"The demon born general lost his temper and the atmosphere was extremely dignified and tense in the whole stronghold. "Hadamard, this time, you will lead the team and take ten magic generals to attack shuanglianfeng." In the end, the demon general directly ordered that shuanglianfeng should be broken at all costs. And Shuanglian peak is the two peaks guarded by Chen Lei and Yueling fairy. "Yes..." The Magic general Hadamard, takes orders directly, then, immediately moves, points together the army horse, kills toward the shuanglianfeng. At this time, Chen Yu carves the last array base on Shuanglian peak. At the same time, the array bases of Shuanglian peak are lit up, and countless symbols and lines are lit up at the same time, covering the two peaks, including the area thousands of miles below the foot of the mountain. The forbidden light of the array will soon converge after it is lit up. Then, it will be completely hidden. Only when it is destroyed again, will the abnormal phenomena appear. At this time, Chen Yu comes to the Moon Fairy and gives several array flags to the Moon Fairy. "Moon spirit fairy, the prohibition has been set. This is the array flag to control the prohibition. I have engraved it in this jade slip." Chen Yu also gives a jade slip to the Moon Fairy. The moon spirit fairy collected the flag and the jade slips, showed a beautiful smile, and said, "thanks to you, Chen Lei. Otherwise, we would be very hard to keep these two mountains. The power of the demon descendants is too strong." Chen Yu looks at the Moon Fairy and says, "you are injured. How are you?" At this time, Chen Yu can feel that the breath of the moon spirit fairy is a little disordered, so he asks in a hurry. "No problem, just take a break." When Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy are talking, they suddenly hear a shrill warning sound coming from outside. Their faces change and they go out in a hurry. They only see the overwhelming army of demon descendants and kill them fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Soon, this group of demons came to the front and set up their positions. Below, there are a lot of magic soldiers, which are as many as 100000. They are very dark and frightening. The leader was ten powerful magic generals. Each of them had the nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. They were as big as mountains and their eyes were like the sun, moon and stars. They were staring at shuanglianfeng with fierce light. Seeing that the army of demons is so powerful, the defenders on Shuanglian peak are all frightened. The gap between them is really too big. The number of soldiers on the two peaks of Shuanglian peak is less than 5000. However, there are more than 100000 demons. Even if they fight for their lives, they are absolutely unable to resist. However, even so, the morale of these defenders did not decrease at all. They looked at the demons one by one with vigor and momentum. Even if they were broken to pieces, they would have to put on one or two cushions. At this time, Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy appear in front of the battle and look at the army of demons. "This time, it seems that the demons are crazy, and they are sending out such a powerful force to attack our shuanglianfeng." The moon spirit fairy expression dignified said, such a powerful enemy, she also can not stop. Chen Yu smiles and says, "if they had come a few days earlier, they would have taken advantage of it, but now they are doomed to be in vain." After that, Chen Yu raises a few more array flags and waves them slightly. The whole array of shuanglianfeng is forbidden and starts immediately. A light curtain covers the whole Shuanglian peak. "Attack..." Hadamarn, who is in charge of this campaign, gives the order to attack without talking to Chen Lei and others. After hearing Hadamard''s order, the army of 100000 demons immediately attacked shuanglianfeng. Countless rays of light dragged a long tail flame. Like black meteors, they all attacked shuanglianfeng''s prohibition. "Boom..." Innumerable attack light fell on the forbidden light curtain of shuanglianfeng and burst into black light rain. The light curtain is forbidden and shakes slightly, but it is as stable as Mount Tai. Even if it is attacked by a hundred thousand demons, it is still unbreakable and indestructible. The defenders of shuanglianfeng, who were in the forbidden area, opened their eyes one by one and looked at this scene in an incredible way. They never thought that the ban after Chen Yu''s transformation and improvement would have such a strong defense capability. However, these defenders did not observe carefully. On the forbidden light screen of shuanglianfeng, runes were spinning and turning into whirlpools like black holes, swallowing the attack of the demonic army. After about a column of incense, the whirlpool of these runes suddenly turned upside down. The light beams of thumb thickness shot out from the whirlpool. For a moment, the whole huge forbidden light curtain was like a hedgehog covered with black light thorns, which was frightening and frightening. These black pillars of thumb thickness, like a magic arrow, instantly shot into the square array of demons. "Chi Chi..." A dense sound of breaking the sky sounded, and countless demons were pierced by the light column, plopping and falling to the ground. In the blink of an eye, these demonic armies fell by nearly half. These black pillars of light emitted from the forbidden light screen are of infinite power. If these demons are hit, they will be killed or injured. "Ah..." Hadamard roared, and he was almost crazy. He had attacked the two lotus peaks once before. Although he failed in the same time, he did not have the ability to fight back. He could only defend himself. This time, the prohibition of shuanglianfeng had direct attack power, and it was so powerful that it killed nearly half of the army he had brought. Even though these demonic armies were servants and the lowest level of existence, Hadamard couldn''t bear the loss. At this time, Hadamard''s eyes are as bright as fire, and he stares at the prohibition in shuanglianfeng. Through the forbidden light, Hadamard sees two figures. These two figures are Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy. Even through the strong forbidden light, Hadamard can feel the strong breath from Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy. Obviously, the two defending generals of shuanglianfeng are the two strong ones. Among them, Hadamard had heard of the Moon Fairy, because in the past month or so, several demon born magic generals died in the hands of the Moon Fairy. As for Chen Yu, it is the first time for Hadamard to see Chen Yu. However, in Hadamard''s opinion, Chen Yu''s danger level is even higher than that of the Moon Fairy. "Who are you? If you give up the twin lotus peak, you will be spared from death, and you will be taken as descendants to give you strength and eternal life." The body of Hadamard is a nine headed snake. At this time, the huge snake head in the middle is peering down from the air and stares at Chen Yu and Yueling fairy, threatening. "If you want us to surrender, don''t dream. If you want to defeat shuanglianfeng, it depends on your ability."Standing at the top of Shuanglian peak, Chen Yu looks at the huge and oppressive Hadamard in mid air, and says casually. "It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking, so don''t blame Ben for being rude." After that, Hadamard opened his mouth and spit out a huge magic seal, which was engraved with extremely complex magical patterns. It was full of black light. In the middle of the sky, it quickly enlarged, like a huge mountain, and fell towards the Shuanglian peak below. Hadamarn could not help it any longer, and finally began to do it himself. This time, the capture of shuanglianfeng is a death order given to him by the Lord. If he can''t take shuanglianfeng, he will not go back. Therefore, when Hadamard saw that the forbidden array on Shuanglian peak was beyond his expectation, he made a decision and started by himself. A huge mountain with magic light fell down and hit the forbidden area of Shuanglian peak with a bang. At that time, numerous runes appeared on the prohibition of Shuanglian peak. The civilization of these runes could not be extinguished, and the light and dark changed, which quickly decomposed, dissipated and absorbed the powerful power. Finally, the prohibition of the whole Shuanglian peak was just a little flickering, and then it was restored to its original state. Hadamard''s eyes shone with unbelievable light. With this strike, he didn''t leave any hands. He made all efforts, but he couldn''t stop shuanglianfeng. Seeing this scene, Hadamard had an ominous premonition in his heart. Today''s shuanglianfeng, with its defensive power beyond his expectation, is a very difficult bone to chew. "Roar..." Hadamard''s nine huge heads roared up to the sky and scattered the clouds in the sky. The nine sound waves visible to the naked eye overlapped layer by layer and turned into black angry waves, and they attacked the prohibition of shuanglianfeng again. The black angry waves, one wave after another, collided with the prohibition of shuanglianfeng. The forbidden light of shuanglianfeng kept surging and converging. Finally, a round of moon like light blade shot out from the prohibition, like lightning, and chopped at Hadamard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 "Chi!" A black crescent moon, as fast as lightning, turned into a black light and shadow, and instantly came to Hadamard. Hadamarton felt a sudden crisis and had to avoid it. However, the speed of this round of black crescent moon is too fast. Hadamard pulled out a trail of shadows in mid air, and instantly flew thousands of miles away to reveal his real body. Hadamard, who shows his real body, looks extremely ugly, because his nine huge snake heads were actually directly cut off by the black crescent moon. At this time, blood flowed across, and a huge snake head fell to the ground, making a deep hole in the ground. "Ang!" The remaining eight heads of Hadamard roar up to the sky and make a deafening roar, which disperses the storm. Sixteen angry lights come out of his eyes and stare at Chen Yu. The prohibition of this double lotus peak is so powerful that Hadamard is extremely angry. "Do you have such a little skill in Zhongyu? It''s really chilling that you only dare to hide in the turtle shell." Hadamard is hanging in the air and looks at Chen Yu, Yueling fairy and others in Shuanglian peak. He sneers and says a lot of ugly things, which can be said to be disgusting. All the soldiers guarding the city are angry and eager to kill Hadamard immediately. Although Chen Yu doesn''t care about Hadamard''s naive method, he just flies out of the array and goes outside the prohibition. Chen Yu came to the frontier. Although he said he was fulfilling his agreement with the emperor, he also had his own ideas. In this wasteland, the biggest advantage is to be able to fight with the powerful people of demon origin, so as to sharpen themselves and improve their cultivation. Chen Yu''s ban is to protect shuanglianfeng from being attacked by the army of demons, but it does not mean that he is afraid of the enemy. At this time, Hadamard keeps swearing, but Chen Yu doesn''t want to, so he flies out of the ban and wants to fight Hadamard to improve his cultivation. "Finally, a man who is not afraid of death has come out. What''s your name? This general will not die without a name." Hadamard looks at Chen Yu with his eyes, revealing his intention of killing Chen Yu. "My name is Chen Lei. Who are you?" Chen Lei put his name in the newspaper. "Hadamard, one of the ten magic generals under the demon king." Hadamarn said haughtily, looking down on Chen Yu, he did not pay attention to Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu points to Hadamard and says, "you scolded me very much just now. Now I come out. Come and die." At this time, a demon general comes out of the crowd and comes to Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, if you want to challenge my Lord, you are not qualified. I''ll deal with you enough. See the move..." After that, the demon will shoot Chen Yu with one claw. For a moment, the black magic cloud swirls around him and turns into a hill. With great pressure, he comes to Chen Yu''s head. "When!" Chen Yu doesn''t show weakness. He blows out a blow. He hits the attack that the demon general sends out. He makes a sound like beating iron and sparks are splashing everywhere. Chen Yu''s fist is like hitting a pure magic iron. He feels numb. However, the opposite of the Magic general, is more surprised, because his claws, actually appeared a line of cracks, pain. "Roar!" The demon will make a low roar, just like a wild animal roaring. His eyes are shining with cold light. He has never been hurt by a famous man. This blow makes the devil angry. "Chi Chi..." The Magic general''s mind moved. Ten extremely sharp claws appeared on the huge claws, just like the claw blade of a black magic sword. On the claw blade, there are complex and mysterious patterns, which looks extremely sharp and invincible. "Chen Yu, die." The demon will roar, then turn into a black light and rush towards Chen Yu. The speed is amazing. This demon will wave his huge claws as fast as lightning. In the eyes of people outside, the devil will turn into a huge tornado, rolling up millions of pounds of boulders and enveloping Chen Yu in this huge tornado. Countless black wind blades flash, will the void layer by layer chopped to pieces, ruthlessly toward Chen lightning killed in the past. Chen Yu swings his fist and blows at the claw blade of the demon general. Each blow is as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, which can break the stars and shake the void, which makes the demon general extremely miserable and painful. At this time, Chen Yu uses the mental method of the origin of all things to destroy his fist. The profound meanings of datu Shenquan, Dahuang Fulong boxing and all kinds of magical boxing techniques he has mastered gradually melt into a furnace and become a kind of truly invincible fist technique. Although this kind of boxing is still in its infancy, it represents the unlimited potential for future development. At this time, its power has already appeared. Compared with any other boxing techniques, its power is amazing."Boom At last, Chen Yu blows his fist. Behind him, it seems that there is a huge star composed of fist awns. This huge star, shining with cold blue light, flies forward with the swing of Chen Yu''s fist and hits the Magic general. "Boom The huge blue stars directly hit the Magic general''s claw blade. Even if the Magic general''s claw blade was broken several times, then a huge force of peimo could resist directly hit the devil general. Even if there were countless bone fracture sounds, then the devil would be covered with a layer of blue ice and fly upside down. "Boom In the end, the devil bumped his body into a hill, smashing the hill directly, and the devil himself, like a huge piece of ice, broke into countless pieces and died no longer. The Magic general''s body is incomparably strong, and his sword is hard to hurt. However, when he is hit by Chen Yu''s fist, the endless cold will freeze his body in an instant, making his almost indestructible body extremely fragile and shatter countless pieces. Chen Leiyi''s boxing is just a feeling of infinite joy. All kinds of profound meanings of boxing are constantly appearing and merging in his mind, which turns into a new boxing technique. This kind of boxing is his own creation. It can be said that Chen Yu has taken the first step in the long march in creating his own skills. When Hadamard and the rest of the magic generals see that Chen Yu actually counts his fists, they smash one of his companions to pieces. They are completely stunned. They can''t believe what happened in front of them. They deal with numerous enemies in the Midlands, and have never met such powerful opponents. With their physical bodies, they can kill them. There was silence in the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Hadamard''s eight heads, sixteen eyes, narrowed almost at the same time, emitting a dangerous light. "Hateful, Moha, you come to war..." Hadamard''s voice rings and orders another demon to deal with Chen Yu. Moha flies out and stands in front of Chen Yu. He looks at Chen Yu coldly, and the opportunity of killing is full of air. This magic general, named Moha, is like a monkey magnified a hundred times. He has a pair of sharp ears, a pair of bat wings behind his back, and his claws are like sickles, shining with cold light. This magic general, after flying out, unfolded a pair of bat wings behind, slowly flapping, suddenly swept up a large area of wind. All of a sudden, a pair of bat wings of the Magic general suddenly vibrate. These strong winds are compressed sharply and turn into wind blades shining with black metallic luster. They are all over the world and cut at Chen Yu. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." The fierce sound of breaking the sky is constantly ringing. Countless black wind blades, like a group of magic birds, are full of emptiness with a chilling killing opportunity. They attack and kill in an instant. This group of black wind blades, incomparable terror, along the way several huge mountains, directly by this group of black blades to flatten. The black wind blade comes to Chen Yu in a blink of an eye, and Chen Yu blows out the dense black blade with one blow. "Boom With a loud noise, the void in front of Chen Yu seems to shrink violently and then expand suddenly. An invisible field appears with Chen Yu''s fist. Numerous black wind blades are as fast as lightning, but when they reach the field carried by Chen Yu''s fist, the speed becomes extremely slow, as if frozen in the air. At the next moment, a powerful burst of power, these black blades, like a mirror, have broken into countless black streamers, flying in all directions. These black blades do no harm to Chen Yu at all. Moha sends out a sharp and piercing whistling sound. When he opens his mouth, he spits out a black magic light. This black magic light, like a black magic arrow, is surrounded by endless black magic gas. These black magic spirits are so corrosive that they directly erode the void into a black channel. Then, in an instant, he comes to Chen Yu, and mercilessly faces Chen Yu The eyebrow center pricks. "When!" Chen Yu is still waving his fist. There is a layer of magic light on his fist, which blocks the magic light like a magic arrow. After a while, the black light rain splashes everywhere. These splashing light rain falls on the ground, and instantly corrodes the ground into huge deep pits, which curl upward with a terrible evil spirit. However, at this time, Chen Yu seems to be invincible, and his body is flowing with a layer of pure color. These black magic Qi has no influence on Chen Yu at all. When Moha sees that the attack is ineffective on Chen Yu, the bat wing behind him suddenly vibrates violently. Moha disappears for a moment, but at the next moment, it appears strangely behind Chen Yu. His sickle claws send out a cold light, which sweeps directly towards Chen Yu''s neck. "Chi!" A cold light suddenly appears. The sharp breath makes Chen Yu''s neck numb. Chen Yu doesn''t turn around, but a pair of fists, like violating the common sense of physics and having no bones and joints, directly blows back. With a loud noise, it hits a pair of sickle like claw blades swept by Moha. Chen Yu''s fist has infinite power, which directly breaks the sickle like claw blades swept by Moha. With a strange cry of Moha, the wings behind him flutter desperately. His body forms into a series of shadows, far away from Chen Yu. Thousands of miles away, the figure of Moha appears, and he looks at Chen Yu with fear. The powerful power contained in Chen Yu''s fist almost smashes him. At that moment, the shadow of death directly envelops the heart of Moha. Therefore, Moha escaped from Chen Yu in the shortest time. At this point, Moha clearly realized that Chen Yu was powerful. He did not dare to be half careless. His paws waved, and a huge magic chain emitting black magic light appeared in his hand. This is a proud magic treasure of Moha, with infinite power. "Whoosh! " Moha destroys this magic chain in his hand and turns into a serpent like a winding spirit snake. He shuttles thousands of miles in an instant, appears in front of Chen Yu, and stabs Chen Yu fiercely. "When! " Chen Yu hits the magic chain with a blow, and blows the magic chain high and high. "Boom! " the magic chain directly rolled back and pulled on a huge mountain nearby, which directly smashed the huge mountain. "Chi Chi..." On the magic chain, there are many magic lines, which make the magic chain enlarge rapidly. It is as thick as a mountain and straight. It is like a huge black iron magic stick, and it falls down on Chen Yu again. A huge shadow directly blocks the light in front of Chen Yu. It is as heavy as a mountain and falls down slowly.At the same time, a tall figure, with a vague face, exudes endless divine power. With Chen Yu''s fist moving at the same time, a heavy blow blows out and hits the falling magic chain. "Boom An earth shaking sound came, and the magic chain was smashed, turned into thousands of black fragments, flying in all directions, breaking through countless peaks. Chen Yu takes a step forward and the earth suddenly shakes. The tall figure behind him moves with him. With one step, he strides over thousands of miles and appears in front of Moha. The huge sole of his foot strides hard at Moha. Moha is hundreds of meters high, but in front of this huge figure, it seems to be as insignificant as ants. Huge shadow, directly cover the Moha, and then, severely hit down. A shadow of death, shrouded in the heart of Moha, shocked Moha, destroyed the bat wings behind his back, and flew rapidly towards the distance. However, no matter how the Moha flies, it always moves in this area under the foot of the huge figure, and can not escape from this area. "Boom!" A huge sound of shaking earth and mountains came, and the foot of this huge figure finally stepped down and directly stepped on the foot of Moha. "Squeak!" Moha made a sound like a mouse scream, and was directly turned into flesh and mud by this huge figure. Even yuan Shen was not immune. Chen Yu''s fist contains the profound meaning of datu Shenquan and has the effect of destroying gods. Therefore, under one blow, all the Moha gods are destroyed. The battlefield is silent again, and Hadamard''s face is pale. Two magic generals are killed by Chen Yu one after another, which makes the morale of the whole army of demon descendants drop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Hadamarn''s eight snake heads have changed color, as black as the bottom of the pot. At the same time, like a volcano that is about to erupt, he is full of anger. Chen Yu kills two generals one after another, which makes him lose face. "Chen Yu, you want to die!" Hadamard''s eight snake heads opened their mouths at the same time. Their voices rolled like thunder and spread to the distance in the air. Later, Hadamard called again and sent another general to fight Chen Lei. However, under Chen Yu''s command, this magic general has never survived a hundred rounds. He is killed by Chen Yu with one punch, and his spirit and form are destroyed. These magic generals are not weak, but obviously they are not Chen Yu''s opponents. After another defeat, Hadamard couldn''t help it. Eight huge snake heads danced wildly, thunder and lightning flashed in the air, and the magic cloud rolled, which was extremely terrifying. "You''re going to make Chen Lei angry." Hadamard is in the middle of the air. He is very angry. Then, he turns into a magic light and attacks Chen Yu. Hadamard''s strength, powerful people change color. He has nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu, and eight huge snake heads are dancing wildly. Each huge snake head has a kind of peerless magic power, which can destroy the heaven and earth, change the color of the heaven and the earth, make the sun and moon dim, and have the power of destroying the world. "Boom One of Hadamard''s snake heads directly spewed out the sky''s flames, and the whole snake capital turned red, with a fiery divine glow in bloom, surrounded by endless fire runes. Time, the earth instantly melted, a piece of magma appeared, toward the distance rushed away, incomparable terror. Chen Yu waves his fist and blows it out. He rolls back the roaring flames like waves. Then, he hits the head of a huge snake with a hard blow. Chen Yu''s fist is driven by the origin of all things, and integrates all the boxing techniques he knows. Among them, it contains the profound meaning of the great wilderness Fu Long Quan. After the integration of the source scriptures of all things, the profound meaning of the great wilderness Fu Long Quan has been sublimated, and its power is even greater. After penetrating the flame from one of Hadamard''s snake heads, the blow hit the middle of Hadamard''s head heavily. Under one blow, the head of the snake was smashed to pieces. "Ang!" Hadamard''s other seven snake heads immediately gave out a startling roar, which made him dance incessantly and scattered the clouds all over the sky. Hadamard''s huge snake head, like seven divine whips, extends thousands of miles, sweeping the surrounding mountains to pieces. Countless trees collapse and collapse. The scene is incomparably terrifying, just like the end of the world. After that, the other seven heads of Hadamard''s snakes opened their mouths one after another, showing sharp fangs. They bite at Chen Yu like lightning. Seven snake heads, some spit out poisonous fog, green poisonous fog has strong corrosivity, corroding the void into one black hole after another, incomparable terror; some spit out lightning, lightning, lightning, tearing the sky; some are spitting out thousands of ice cones, chilling and piercing, making the temperature in the void instantly drop. Each of the seven heads of the snake sends out great supernatural powers, just like seven powerful men besieging Chen Yu, which is powerful and terrifying. Chen Yu stands in the void, stretches his body, and attacks the seven heads of snakes. The profound meaning of the origin of all things is revealed layer by layer. It integrates a door god''s wonderful fist technique, which is more and more exquisite and powerful. now, Hadaman''s seven snake heads, like seven big hammers, are constantly hammering, and Chen Lei''s new understanding and creation of boxing is like a piece of iron embryo, which is constantly hammered out, refining all the impurities, leaving only the most essential part, and in the rapid integration and integration. Chen Yu''s boxing skills are becoming more and more powerful. If you punch at will, you will have the wisdom of heaven and earth, like an antelope hanging on a horn, and there is no trace to follow. At this time, Hadamard can only feel that Chen Yu is getting stronger and stronger. Every attack brings him great damage. Chen Yu in front of him seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Every punch has infinite power, just like a giant standing in the sky. "Boom Chen Yu blows out another blow. The fist is powerful and invincible, and the void is hit layer by layer. Then, he hits a snake''s head in Hadamard. "Pa!" With a blast, Hadamard''s snake head was directly blasted into powder. Hadamard''s pain again rolled violently, unbearable. Chen Yu, however, is unreasonable and merciless. He uses three punches in an instant. Each of them is like a meteor flying across the sky. His speed is extremely fast and his power is amazing. Hadamarn breaks the starting method and tries to avoid Chen Yu''s three punches. However, Chen Yu''s three fists contain the wisdom of heaven and earth. It seems that he has already accounted for the subsequent changes of Hadamard. Although Hadamard constantly dodges and uses all his strength, he is still hit by these three fists with great accuracy. "Boom, boom..." There were three thunderous blasts, and the three heads of Hadamard''s snakes exploded in turn, and three huge blood flowers burst out. The black blood poured down like a downpour, forming a black torrent on the ground."Ah..." Hadamard screamed, the remaining three snake heads, rolling and twisting in pain, knocked this area into a mess, countless ancient trees and forests were smashed, boulders were hit and flew, countless scales on Hadamard were flying, and the breath was rapidly fading. "My Lord!" The other magic generals in the army of demon descendants, seeing Hadamard in such a miserable situation, could not help but utter their voices. However, none of them dared to come forward to help. Even if Hadamard died in front of these magic generals, these demons would not dare to help without the orders of Hadamard. "Give it to me..." Hadamarn wants to say it to me, but he only says two words. Chen Yu''s fist power comes again. The huge fist style makes hadman unable to say a word. "Boom, boom!" Chen Yu smashes Hadamard''s last three snake heads in turn. "Plop!" Hadamard''s huge and powerful body fell from the air and hit the rock on the ground heavily, making a huge deep hole. At this time, Chen''s fist is destroyed by Chen Lei. Hadamard''s body, like a huge mountain, lies between the demon army and shuanglianfeng. The army of demons is silent. The main generals are killed by Chen Yu with a few punches. The corpses are displayed in front of them. It is absolutely a fatal blow to the morale of the demonic army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 "Kill!" The rest of the demonic generals have a big drink and kill Chen Yu. If the Lord general dies, they can''t go back. Even if they go back, they have to take Chen Yu''s head back. Otherwise, they will be punished cruelly. That kind of punishment is very cruel, which makes these magic generals feel cold and millet. Therefore, the rest of the magic generals are all desperate to kill Chen Yu. "What am I afraid of doing it together?" Chen Yu sees the Seven Magic generals attack at the same time. He is not afraid to face the difficulties. His fists are like a hammer, and he blows at them. At this time, the Moon Fairy wakes up from the sluggishness. When Chen lightning kills Hadamard, the moon spirit fairy is also shocked. He didn''t expect Chen Lei to be so strong. Now, seven evil generals attack Chen Yu at the same time. Naturally, the moon spirit fairy can''t stand idly by. She rushes out of the prohibition of shuanglianfeng and stops three magic generals with a wave of slender hands. With the help of the Moon Fairy, Chen Yu''s pressure is greatly reduced. Facing the four magic generals, he is much more relaxed. In Shuanglian peak, there is no master who can compete with these magic generals. These defenders can only stay in the forbidden zone and watch Chen Yu and the moon spirit fairy fight with the Magic general. Whether Chen Yu or the Moon Fairy, their fighting power is so strong that they can''t help but stare at the battle situation outside one by one. Although it is said that these soldiers do not have the strength to share the worries for Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy, they are praying and cheering silently, hoping that Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy will win and return home. Under the siege of four magic generals, Chen Yu is more and more brave. Chen Yu uses this kind of fighting as a kind of sharpening for himself. Countless kinds of boxing techniques are integrated into one furnace, becoming more and more refined and powerful. At last, Chen Yu''s two fists, like two stars, shake in the void and shine brilliantly. They are invincible and can''t be broken. "Boom Chen Yu blows out one blow, smashing one of the magic generals'' bone shields. Then, one punch penetrates his body protecting magic light and pierces his chest, revealing a huge blood hole. Then, Chen Yu''s fist shakes, and a continuous shock wave explodes directly in the demon general''s body. The demon general is instantly shocked into a cloud of blood mist. After killing this magic general, Chen Lei flies like a dragon and avoids the killing of the other three magic generals, appearing thousands of miles away. The three evil generals look ugly. The four of them join hands, and they don''t leave Chen Yu behind. Instead, they damage one. "Roar!" The three demons roar and break out violently. They turn into three black lights and rush towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu adjusts his breath a little and restores his accomplishments to the top. Then, without hesitation, he rushes towards the three demons. "Boom Chen Yu and three demons will collide with each other and explode one of them directly. The other two magic generals hit Chen Yu at the same time. "Boom Two black magic lights explode on Chen Yu, just like two black flowers. However, when Chen Yu comes back from the middle world, his body grows greatly again, and Chen Yu is ready to use the body protection skill to protect himself. Therefore, although these two attacks make Chen Yu fly thousands of miles away, they do not cause particularly fatal damage to Chen Yu, but only spit a few mouthfuls of blood. Chen Yu adjusts his body shape in mid air. Then, he kills the two demons fiercely. At this time, Chen Yu''s magic fist is more and more powerful. With one enemy and two, he does not fall behind. After hundreds of moves, he successively kills the two magic generals. After he has solved all his opponents, Chen Yu looks at the situation of the Moon Fairy. At this time, the moon spirit fairy had one enemy against three, and it was obvious that this trip to the middle world had a great harvest. However, the Moon Fairy wants to kill her three opponents, but it can not be done in a short time. Without hesitation, Chen Yu flies over to help the Moon Fairy kill her opponent. Under the joint efforts of Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy, the other three magic generals also ambush in a short time. "Hoo!" Chen Yu breathes out his breath and the sound of thunder is rolling, which shows his strong strength. The Moon Fairy keeps looking at Chen Yu, as if he didn''t know him. "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange about it?" Chen Yu looks at the Moon Fairy and asks. The Moon Fairy shook her head and said, "no, but I''m surprised at your strength. I didn''t expect you to progress so fast." Although Chen Yu''s strength was very strong when he was in the secret world, he was not as abnormal as he is now. In the eternal secret land, the moon fairy asked herself that she was not Chen Yu''s opponent, and the difference was not too far. But now, the Moon Fairy knows that the gap between her and Chen Yu is too big to catch up with.Chen Yu smiles and doesn''t say much. In fact, he has made such rapid progress thanks to the origin of all things. Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck period, and it is impossible for him to improve rapidly. However, the emergence of the Sutra of the origin of all things directly helps Chen Yu to break this bottleneck, and his speed of cultivation is on the fast track again, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds every day. Especially in this kind of battle, the progress of strength is incomparably obvious. This time, under the pressure of these magic generals, Chen Yu''s boxing skills are all integrated into one. They are extremely powerful. Compared with the big Tu Shenquan, they are much more powerful. They have become Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace. At this time, Chen Yu hopes that more magic generals will come to help him improve his accomplishments and integrate martial arts and treasure skills. After that, Chen Yu focuses on the armies of the demons, who have lost their master generals and are in chaos. Several of them have been killed again and lost their backbone. "Kill!" Chen Yu is not soft hearted in the face of these demons because they are too ferocious in their bones. They are the biggest cancer in the whole central region. They can''t be let go because they are weak. The moon spirit fairy also knows that these demons are terrible and poisonous. Therefore, if you have a chance to kill them, you can''t let them go. Otherwise, all the creatures in the Middle Kingdom will suffer. The moon spirit fairy also makes a move and joins hands with Chen Yu to kill the army of demon descendants. These demon troops are extremely fierce. Facing Chen Yu and Yueling fairies, who are far more powerful than them, they still do not know how to escape, but fight back bravely. However, the counterattack of these demon troops is futile and will not do any harm to Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy. In the end, Yueling fairy and Chen Lei join hands to wipe out this army of demon descendants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 After slaughtering the army of demons, Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy look at each other. They both feel that they have cooperated with each other this time. They are very tacit. After that, Chen Lei opens the ban on shuanglianfeng, and all the 5000 garrison troops rush out of shuanglianfeng and begin to collect their booty. The materials of the army of demons, as well as some parts of the devils, are extremely valuable items. Chen Yu and the moon spirit fairy naturally despise these things, but they can''t be easily wasted. Chen Yu and Yueling fairy return to shuanglianfeng and guard one peak respectively. They are still waiting for the next Revenge of the demon troops. Both Chen Yu and the moon spirit fairy are prepared. Knowing that the army of demon descendants has suffered such a great loss, they can never give up and will surely retaliate back. In less than a day, the achievements of the battle between Yueling fairy and Chen Yu spread all over the Dang magic mountain and back to the White Tiger City. "What, Chen Yu and Yueling fairy killed 100000 troops of demons and killed ten magic generals..." After the news came back to the White Tiger City, the king of the city was surprised. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy had made such great achievements. Yu Zhenshan, the marshal of Dang magic mountain, did not expect that Chen Yu and Yueling fairy would make such great achievements in the war. At the same time, Yu Zhenshan was relieved. Due to the restraint of Chen Yu and Yueling fairy, the pressure on the main battlefield of Dang magic mountain was much less, and finally the defenders of Dang magic mountain could breathe a breath. The three peaks on the right flank, namely, Emperor Zhetian, Liao dome, and St. Kunlun, naturally got the military information, and they all jumped with anger. "How could these demon troops attack the left wing of Chen Yu? If they attack us, I will definitely let them have no return and make great achievements." Emperor Zha Tian is very enthusiastic about Chen Yu''s great achievements. He thinks that Chen Yu''s contribution is only due to his good luck, which is the same idea of Saint Kunlun and Liao dome. "Roar!" In the stronghold of the demon tribe army, the magic commander issued a roar, which cracked the void into huge cracks. The black cracks spread around, which was extremely terrifying. There was silence in the whole army of demon descendants. All the magic generals were careful and held their breath. They all knew that their commander-in-chief was in a bad mood. No one dared to touch the Marshal''s bad luck at this time. "Hateful, Chen Yu and Yueling fairy, I will kill you..." The great commander of the demon family rose with a powerful momentum of incomparable terror, which broke through the thick clouds and revealed the blue and high sky. This time, the magic commander is really angry. Chen Yu''s action completely destroys his plan, and his plan to capture Dang magic mountain has to be postponed. "Who of you can go ahead and pick up the heads of Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy, and be angry for me..." The voice of the demon born commander rings out in the whole army and issues a reward order to Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy. "Commander in chief, I''d like to go to..." "I''d like to go to..." For a moment, the voices of asking for help emerge in endlessly. The demonic generals of demonic origin are extremely ferocious. Although Hadamard was killed by Chen lightning, it did not scare them. Instead, they all wanted to take off Chen Lei''s head to prove their strength. "Commander in chief, this is not the time to be impulsive. Please take the overall situation as the priority." At this time, a demon descendant proposed to the demon American commander. "Well, how do you say that..." The commander of the demon family shot two sharp mansions in his eyes, and looked at the demon descendant, who was the Nine Tailed demon fox clan. He was a scheming military adviser. At this time, only the military master''s words can be heard by the demon American commander. If other strong people dare to say such words, they will be directly torn up by the furious devil American commander. Jiuwei magic fox, named qingqiufu, looked at the commander and said, "commander, there is not much time limit for us to break through Dang magic mountain. Chen Yu and Yueling fairy are obviously tough bones. According to the information I got, there is a strong array on Shuanglian peak. It is hard to break it in a short time If we put all our energy into the Shuanglian peak, I''m afraid it will delay the deadline set by the Lord. By then, I''m afraid all of us will have bad luck. " Qingqiu Fu''s words made the magic commander calm down completely. Thinking of the Lord''s terror, the demon American commander had a layer of cold sweat. If he did not break the Dang magic mountain within the prescribed time limit, his own end would be absolutely miserable. "Master, what do you say you should do?" The magic commander directly asked Qing Qiu Fu for advice. Qing Qiu Fu said: "commander in chief, now is not the time to be ambitious. Our main task now is to break through the Dang magic mountain, and the left wing of Dang magic mountain is obviously unable to attack. Then, if we turn to attack the right wing of Dang magic mountain, at the same time, exert strong pressure on the main battlefield of Dang magic mountain, so that the main battlefield of Dang magic mountain can not reinforce the right wing, as long as we tear open the mouth of the right wing Then the initiative in the battlefield will fall into our hands. As for the left wing, as long as we take down the whole Dang magic mountain, the left wing''s defense will be self defeating. "The magic commander''s eyes flashed with reflection. Finally, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s reasonable. I''ll do it like this, but I won''t let go of Chen Yu and Yueling fairy." Qingqiu Fu said: "it''s natural. After we take down the whole Dang magic mountain, we can take time to clean up the two of them. Under our siege, they can''t escape." The magic commander nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it. I''ll order to attack the right wing of Dang magic mountain now." After that, the magic commander began to count his troops and sent out more powerful forces than attacking the left wing to kill the three defense areas of the right-wing emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and liaoqiong. At the same time, the magic commander almost mobilized the strength of the whole army, increased the pressure on the main battlefield of Dang magic mountain, put the main battlefield in a high-pressure state, and could not draw out any reinforcements and troops to support the right-wing defense line. Boom The army of demons, overwhelming in general, constantly shakes the ground as it marches, and kills the right-wing line of defense. The three peaks of the right-wing defense line are called giant elephant peak, green Wolf peak and Crouching Tiger peak. These three peaks are also a huge gateway to protect Dang magic mountain. If you want to enter Dang magic mountain from the right wing, you need to attack these three peaks. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter Dang magic mountain. Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong were responsible for guarding the three peaks. After they came to the three peaks, they also carried out some rectification, and they also had an understanding of the power of the three peaks. In fact, the strength of these three peaks is not much stronger than that of Shuanglian peak. The strength of these three peaks is very weak after years of war. Although emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao dome have spent a lot of effort to enhance the strength of their respective peaks, they are the cup of water and chariot salary, which is not comparable with Chen Lei''s array prohibition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 The power of the demonic army should be changed even if the emperor covered the sky, the holy Kunlun and the Liao dome. At the beginning, they heard that Chen Yu had broken the army of 100000 demons, but they still didn''t believe it. They were even jealous and envious. They thought that Chen Lei had picked up a bargain. Today, it''s their turn to pick up the bargain. However, seeing the momentum of the mob army, they realized how ridiculous and pathetic the original idea was. The army of demons has an endless range of evil spirits, especially the 15 magic generals, who emit endless evil spirit. They are condensed into a black smoke Gang Sha, which can be seen clearly from thousands of miles away. Seeing such a powerful army of demons, whether it was Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, or Liao dome, their faces turned pale. It was impossible for such a powerful army to defeat with the strength of their three mountains. Compared with the magic army, the guard power of the three mountains is just like the difference between the bright fire and the bright moon. The strength difference is too much. "Ask the commander for help immediately..." Emperor Zhetian made a decision and sent a letter to Yuzhen mountain for help at the first time. He knew that with their strength, it was impossible to resist the attack of the demonic army. What they could do was to stick to the arrival of the reinforcements. However, no matter the emperor covered the sky, or the holy Kunlun and the Liao dome, they had no confidence that they could persist until then. "In any case, we can''t retreat without fighting. We''ll kill..." Finally, Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong discussed and decided to take the initiative to attack. At the same time, they ordered the garrison of Juxiang peak, Qinglang peak and Wohu peak to guard according to the peak and not to attack without authorization. Giant elephant peak, green Wolf peak and Crouching Tiger peak are also equipped with strong array restrictions. However, after years of fighting, the prohibitions on these three mountains are also incomplete and can not be maintained for a long time. However, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao dome could only command the soldiers under his command to guard the peak. With these forces, if they took the initiative to fight, they would not be able to lift a small wave, and would be directly submerged by the demonic army. After giving the order of guarding the peak, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong took the initiative to fight. Because the three of them understand that only in this way can they persist for a longer time and try to delay the arrival of reinforcements. Fifteen magic generals, with more than 100000 troops of demon descendants, killed them. They saw that emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and liaoqiong took the initiative to welcome them. They all laughed grimly. "They came here to die on their own initiative, but who killed them?" This time, the leader of the team said to the other ten magic generals. "I''ll..." A tyrannical demon general, roaring, volunteered to fight. "Good!" The general promised that the devil would carry a piece of magic cloud and kill the emperor. "Roar!" With a roar, the Magic general turned into a hill with his huge claws, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. He even shot the emperor Zha Tian, Sheng Kunlun and Liao Qiong directly. The move of this demon general immediately enraged emperor Zha Tian, Saint Kunlun and Liao dome. In any case, the three of them are also the sons of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the central region. They come back alive from the middle region, and their strength is the fluke of all ethnic groups. Now, in this desolate battlefield, the first war was so despised by a demon general that he was beating them in the face. The emperor covered the sky with anger, and a God appeared behind him. His face was majestic. He stepped on the dragon and held the artifact in his hand. Since the emperor covered the sky for a period of time, the progress has also been extremely rapid, and the strength is not the same as when he was in the eternal secret land. "Boom The God of the emperor covered the sky moved. The shadow of the God behind him suddenly opened his eyes and shot two bright lights, like two magic swords, and chopped at the demon general. "Chi..." The huge palm print that the Magic general took was directly smashed by these two divine lights, and then turned into a cloud all over the sky and dissipated in the air. The devil drank furiously, and without stopping, he rushed to the emperor again. This magic general is a magic tiger. He is extremely fierce. His huge body is rapidly enlarged in the air, which is as high as the shadow of the God behind the emperor''s covering the sky. His black hair is smooth and smooth, and countless black magic patterns flow in it, sending out the unparalleled ferocity. "Roar!" The demon will roar up to the sky and roar. A black sound wave visible to the naked eye will gather into a bunch and turn into a terrible sound beam. It will cut to the emperor to cover the sky. The emperor covered the sky behind the God virtual shadow, raised the huge palm, mercilessly patted to this huge sound bundle. "Hum!" Between the heaven and the earth, a dull and extremely low sound was suddenly sent out. This huge sound beam was directly smashed by the shadow of the gods. Countless tiny sound waves turned into countless broken blades and flew in all directions, breaking through the earth and cutting off the mountains. It was extremely terrifying.This demon general felt that he had no light on his face. He thought that he could kill the enemies like emperor Zheyuan in an instant. However, he never thought that the strength of emperor zheyan was much stronger than he had imagined. Thousands of people were buried in the sky by the giant devil''s palm, which was covered by a huge shadow of God. "Boom With a loud noise, the stone smashed into the air, and an angry figure rushed out of the boulder. His eyes turned dark red and looked at the emperor to cover the sky. "Roar!" The demon roared again and attacked the emperor Zha Tian. However, the emperor''s ability to cover the sky is really good. He once again destroys the ghost behind him. This time, the ghost uses the artifact in his hand, and a bright knife light bursts out of the divine knife in the God''s hand. It cuts through the void and directly cuts into the neck of the magic tiger. "Chi!" This knife light, sharp and incomparable, instantly cut off the head of the magic tiger, countless black blood rain poured down, instantly submerged a small valley below, turned into a blood lake. However, the original spirit of the magic tiger flew out in a panic and fled back to the array. At this time, Emperor Zhetian''s face was pale and ugly. The blow cost him too much, but fortunately, the result satisfied him and killed a demon general. When his subordinates were killed, the chief General of the demonic army was naturally very angry. He looked at the emperor and covered the sky, and the opportunity of killing was full of air. "Go a few more and kill them for me." The chief General of the demonic army gave orders directly. In an instant, six magic generals flew out of the army and rushed to the emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong to kill the emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong without any future trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 Six magic generals, every two against one, against the emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, Liao dome. The war was extremely fierce. Nine powerful men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu fought here, and the battlefield was destroyed. Nothing remained. Even the earth was split. The red hot magma gushed from the bottom of the earth and turned into a sea of magma. This war, which lasted thousands of moves, won or lost, made the chief General of the demon army look ugly. The emperor covered the sky, the holy Kunlun and the Liao dome were so powerful that they could not fall behind with one enemy and two enemies. "Give me three more!" The chief General of the demon army was a little impatient, and sent three magic generals to join the battle again to besiege the three powerful men of emperor Zhetian. However, even if it is to join the three strong magic generals again, the siege emperor covers the sky and so on, still can''t take them down. Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, and Liao Qiong are all the top talents of all ethnic groups. They once went to the middle world and returned smoothly. They got many adventures and greatly increased their strength. Even if they fought the three magic generals alone, they also had defense and attack. This makes the chief General of the demon army look more and more ugly. The three guards in the central region are absolutely top-notch experts. In this battlefield, they can be regarded as the most difficult existence. "Three more..." The leader of the demon army, without hesitation, issued an order again. There are three magic generals out of the army, killing the emperor to cover the sky and other strong. At this time, it became four magic generals to besiege a strong man in the middle region, and the emperor covered the sky, and so on, which also reached the limit. Their strength is really good. They can fight with one enemy and three, but they are not inferior. They are brilliant everywhere. However, this is a battlefield. Moreover, this demon born master is not pedantic. He arranges four magic generals to deal with di Zha Tian. One of them is defeated by Di Zha Tian, Sheng Kun Lun and Liao Qiong. "BAM Bang Bang..." With a few loud noises, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong flew out respectively and were defeated by several magic generals. Fortunately, no matter the emperor covered the sky, the holy Kunlun or the Liao dome, he had infinite treasures. Although he was defeated, he was not worried about his life. Several magic generals cooperated with each other. After attacking the flying emperor Zhetian and others, they quickly rushed to them and defeated them. This was not the purpose of these magic generals. The purpose of these magic generals was to kill the emperor and others. Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, and liaoqiong all set out one by one and retreated toward the giant elephant peak, the green Wolf peak and the Crouching Tiger peak. Under such a situation, they naturally dare not be arrogant. Otherwise, they will definitely die. As soon as they retreated into the giant elephant peak, the green Wolf peak and the Crouching Tiger peak, the three of them immediately started the defense prohibition, and three huge light screens emerged to protect the giant elephant peak, the green Wolf peak and the Crouching Tiger peak. If you look from a distance, you can clearly see that these three huge light screens are shaped like a giant elephant, a green Wolf and a giant tiger. This is the prohibition of giant elephant peak, green Wolf peak and Crouching Tiger peak. At that time, the strong person who set up this array prohibition was absolutely amazing. It made perfect use of the terrain characteristics of giant elephant peak, green Wolf peak and Crouching Tiger peak to lay down such a powerful array prohibition. However, after years of fighting, the prohibition system has been damaged and the defense capacity has been greatly reduced. If this array ban was in its heyday, these forces of the demon army would not pose any threat to the giant elephant peak, the green Wolf peak and the Crouching Tiger peak. After returning to the giant elephant peak, the green Wolf peak and the Crouching Tiger peak, the emperor Zhetian several sent for help to the aftershock mountain again. Facing the fierce army of demons, they could not resist for a long time. After sending out a request for help, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong personally sat at the eye of the three giant peaks and bestowed their treasures on the array eyes to enhance the power of the array prohibition, so as to delay for a long time. Soon, the army of demons came to the light curtain, and without hesitation, the master of demons issued the order of attack directly. For this kind of forbidden array in the middle region, the army of demons has known for a long time. They know that it is very difficult to crack it, so they can only take it by force. "Boom Hundreds of thousands of demons attacked together, and countless attacks fell on the forbidden light curtain like raindrops, which made the forbidden light screen shake constantly and the light was uncertain. Seeing this, the chief General of the demonic army showed a sneer on his face. With his years of experience, he could see that the array restrictions on the giant elephant peak, Crouching Tiger peak and green Wolf peak were very fragile. He was sure that within three days, the prohibition of the three peaks, namely, the giant elephant peak, the Crouching Tiger peak and the green Wolf peak, would be completely broken. This is two days shorter than the five-day period given by the commander-in-chief. As long as the array prohibition of Sanfeng is broken, the garrison on the three peaks is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the demon born general. "Boom Fifteen magic generals also shot at the same time. Their attacks were particularly powerful and ferocious. Each time they made the array forbidden by Sanfeng, the light curtain shook violently, and the light and darkness kept flashing. At this time, within the three peaks, Emperor Zhetian and others were trying to destroy the secret treasure and bestow blessings on the array prohibition. Unfortunately, it was still difficult to resist the attack of the army."Damn it, Yu Shuai hasn''t got any reply yet?" Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong kept on communicating with each other and wanted to get a reply. Unfortunately, there was no reply after the letter was sent for more than half a day. "Hum, Yu Zhenshan is a human race. Will you take this opportunity to get rid of us?" There is a fierce light in Liao''s eyes. It can be said that there will be a war between the Liao people and the Terrans. This time, when he returns from the frontier, the Liao people are probably ready to fight with the Terrans and take back the lost territory. Therefore, Liao Qiong''s heart, for aftershock mountain is very distrust. At this time, in the camp of dangmo mountain, Yu Zhenshan summoned his staff to discuss the current war situation in front of a sand table map. Through the sand table map, we can see that almost all Dang magic mountains are surrounded by the army of demons, all the war zones are in great danger, and letters of help are flying like snowflakes. "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do now?" Aftershock mountain asked his staff and military advisers. "Commander in chief, although other war zones are dangerous, they can still persist. Only the right-wing line of defense is too weak, and we must immediately reinforce it. Otherwise, the right wing will be broken through and our whole defense line will collapse completely." Said an aide. "Not bad." Other aides and military officers also nodded and agreed to the proposal. "But now that there is a tense situation in all the war zones, where can we deploy people to reinforce the right-wing line of defense?" General Yu Zhenshan consulted his advisers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 The numerous aides and think tanks frowned, staring at the whole sand table, constantly calculating to see where they could draw troops from. Suddenly, a think-tank pointed to the left-wing shuanglianfeng guarded by Chen Lei and others, and said: "commander-in-chief, the most relaxed place is shuanglianfeng. Undoubtedly, you can temporarily transfer two strong men on shuanglianfeng to support the right-wing defense line. In addition, there are no generals in other war areas." Yu Zhenshan also looked at the sand table. He could see that all the war areas on the sand table were covered with black flags representing the demons. Only the left-wing shuanglianfeng war zone was cool, without any demon troops. Before that, Chen Lei and Yueling fairy slaughtered a 100000 army of demons. In this attack, the demons bypassed shuanglianfeng and did not attack shuanglianfeng. Yu Zhenshan nodded and glanced across the sand table. He found that it was indeed the case. Apart from being able to temporarily mobilize shuanglianfeng, I''m afraid that a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu couldn''t find any other war zone. "OK, then give an order immediately. Order Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy to support the right-wing defense line." Commander Yu Zhenshan was also a decisive person and immediately issued military orders. The order is immediately conveyed to Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy. After receiving the order, Chen Yu and Yueling fairy don''t say much. After arranging the defense of shuanglianfeng, they rush to the right-wing defense line and go to relieve the emperor and cover the sky. Soon, Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy come to the defense area where emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao dome are located. "How are you?" Emperor Zha Tian is upset when he sees that it is Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy. "Why, don''t you welcome it? If not, we''ll leave." Seeing the ugly face of emperor Zhetian, Chen Yu says tit for tat. "What do you say, brother Chen Lei? It''s too late for you to help us." It''s Saint Kunlun who says this. Saint Kunlun is exquisite. Although he has some problems with Chen Yu, at this time, he will never push Chen Yu''s powerful power to the outside. Chen Yu helps them to resolve this crisis, which is the best. However, even if it fails, Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy share part of the responsibility. Why not. As for the Liao dome, he snorted coldly and said nothing more. There is bound to be a battle between Liao Qiong and Chen Yu. Therefore, Liao Qiong doesn''t spend much time trying to please Chen Yu. Ignoring him is the limit he can do now. Chen Yu has a very accurate grasp of the mentality of emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong. He doesn''t expect them to be grateful to these guys. He just doesn''t want the demon troops to break through the right-wing defense line. Once the magic suit army breaks through the right-wing defense line, the whole defense line will collapse, and at that time, life will be destroyed. This is the reason why Chen Yu does not hesitate to support here. With the help of emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao dome, Chen Yu can''t be touched. Chen Yu and the moon spirit fairy look out at the army of demons. More than 100000 demons are fighting against the prohibition of the three great peaks. The prohibition is faltering and may be broken at any time. "Take me to see the forbidden array here, and I''ll see if it can be repaired." Chen Yu says to the emperor Zhetian, Liao Qiong and Sheng Kunlun. Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong nod and take Chen Lei to check the array restrictions of each peak. No matter emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun or liaoqiong, they all know that Chen Yu''s array attainments are quite profound. The reason why shuanglianfeng can achieve great success lies in Chen Lei''s re perfecting the forbidden array on Shuanglian peak. Now, if Chen Yu can improve the forbidden array of the three peaks of giant elephant peak, green Wolf peak and Crouching Tiger peak, then they will persist for a longer time. Now, as long as they can insist that this place is not broken, it is already a great credit. Chen Yu looks at the forbidden array of the three mountain peaks, and he immediately knows it. The forbidden array is indeed damaged, but the foundation is still there. Moreover, the one who arranges the array should be a master level master. In Chen Yu''s opinion, all the forbidden arrays are perfect without too many defects. This brings Chen Yu a very convenient condition. As long as he mends and perfects the defective parts of the array forbidden on these three mountains, he can immediately exert the powerful power of array prohibition on these three mountains. Without delay, Chen Yu immediately asks emperor Zha Tian to open the military storehouse among the three mountains. After selecting a large number of materials to repair the array, Chen Yu starts to work. This time, there is no need to rearrange the array or even add a new array prohibition. It is just a piece of cake for Chen Yu to mend and perfect the old array. In less than a day, Chen Yu mends the damaged parts of the forbidden array in the three mountains. After the array of the three peaks was forbidden and repaired, the light curtain of the three peaks was stabilized, and it was a bit thick and powerful."Ang!" With a loud noise, the formation of the giant elephant peak became powerful, and the huge giant elephant like light curtain suddenly moved up. The giant elephant''s huge nose pulled hard at the demon tribe. The giant elephant''s huge nose, as long as tens of thousands of miles, is as thick as a mountain. It is mercilessly pulled down, and its prestige is amazing. "Boom With a loud noise, the giant elephant''s nose was pulled down, and nearly ten thousand demons were smashed into mud, and a gully of tens of thousands of miles appeared on the ground. On the green Wolf peak, the huge Blue Wolf light curtain shot out countless blue fangs, like a blue light rain, emitting the breath of peerless sharpness, killing the army of the demon tribe. "Puff, puff, puff..." Countless demons were beaten into a sieve by the blue light and rain, with no breath. The Crouching Tiger peak, a huge God tiger, roared up to the sky, and a circle of white sound waves like ripples spread towards the army of demon descendants. The vast sound wave had infinite power, shaking a famous army of demon descendants into a blood mist. In a flash, the mob army suffered heavy losses. The chief General of the demonic army, with an ugly face, immediately ordered the army to retreat and withdraw from the attack range forbidden by the three mountains. In a safe area, he stopped to reorganize the army. After counting, the leader of the demonic army was even more bloodthirsty. In this round of attack alone, the loss of the demon army was more than one third. Such a huge loss, so that the magic army commander, simply can not explain to the commander. "What the hell is going on?" The general roared and didn''t understand why the forbidden force of Sanfeng suddenly became so powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 "Roar, who can tell me what happened?" The general roared and looked at the three peaks. The forbidden light curtain of the three peaks was more than ten times thicker and expanded by dozens of times, just like three giant guardians, which firmly protected the three peaks. Other magic generals are also at a loss. They don''t know what happened. There will be such a change. At this time, among the three mountain peaks, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and tushun look at Chen Yu with complicated eyes. After Chen Yu''s repair, the right-wing defense line can be said to be stable and will not be broken by the demonic army in a short time. This makes the emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong feel a little relieved. However, they think that it is only with the help of Chen Yu that they are able to keep their feet steady. They are all sick and crooked. No matter emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun or liaoqiong, they are not very friendly to Chen Yu. They want to beat Chen Yu everywhere. However, Chen Yu''s influence has driven all of them over. This time, it is because of Chen Yu''s kindness that they keep the three peaks, which makes them dwarfed in front of Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu ignores the careful thinking of emperor Zhetian and others, but focuses on the army of demons in the distance. There are a large number of these demon troops. However, there are more than a dozen magic generals who threaten them. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the rest of the army is no different from cannon fodder. Of course, these forces of demon origin are very dangerous to the soldiers of the central region. Looking at the army of demons, Chen Yu is ready to move. The previous time, in shuanglianfeng, he killed several magic generals in the army of demons, and got great benefits. His boxing skills were integrated into a furnace, and his power was greatly increased. Now, seeing these magic generals, Chen Yu plans to use them as sharpening stones to continue to polish his accomplishments. "Do you dare to take the initiative?" Chen Yu says to the emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong. "If you dare, we will." Chen Yu''s tone makes the emperor Zhetian, Sheng Kunlun and Liao Qiong angry. In his tone, he seems to despise them. "Well, then, we will take the initiative to teach these demons a painful lesson, so that they will not be arrogant." Chen Yu says in a deep voice. "Good!" Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao dome all agreed. "I''ll go too." The moon spirit fairy said, she also felt that fighting with these demons would greatly improve her own strength. Therefore, this time, the moon spirit fairy is also very positive. "No problem!" After that, Chen Lei, Yueling fairy, Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong fly out and rush to the army of demons. "Why there are two more, Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy." The chief General of the army of demons shows a trace of surprise when he sees the figure flying out of the forbidden zone. He doesn''t expect to see Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy here. Chen Yu and Yueling fairy are also famous among the demons. They have killed Hadamard and 100000 demons, and they have been on the list of the demons. This general is naturally recognized. After seeing Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy, the leader of the demon family army realized that the array suppression power of the three peaks suddenly increased, which was absolutely related to Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy. "It seems that they have been reinforced. No wonder the power of the prohibition has increased greatly. All generals will join me in killing the enemy." Seeing Chen Yu''s five assassins at them, the leader of the demon family army has cold eyes and gives an order to meet the enemy. After receiving the order, the fourteen magic generals immediately meet Chen Yu and five others. This time, the chief General of the demon family army directly confronts Chen Yu. The remaining 13 magic generals are the besieging emperor and covering the sky. As for the demonic army behind them, they could not get involved in the fight at this level, and could only watch the war from a distance. "Kill!" He is a strong man of the demon ape clan. He is thousands of feet tall and has snow-white claws and teeth. He looks like a Heavenly Sword with a handle. His muscles are like a dragon. He is full of explosive power, which is extremely frightening. The demon born general directly pulls up a huge mountain and throws it at Chen Yu. The huge mountain peak is as fast as lightning. It hits Chen Yu with great power and terror. This huge mountain comes to Chen Yu in the twinkling of an eye. The huge wind blows his hair and makes Chen Yu''s eyes hardly open. Chen Yu narrows his eyes, and then, with a fist, he hits the magic mountain. "Boom Chen Yu''s boxing skills today are almost all in one fire. They are so powerful that they can smash this magic mountain which contains a huge amount of magic light. Magic Mountain exploded, countless boulders flew to all directions, and finally disappeared. At this time, the demon leader''s huge body has already arrived, and he slaps Chen Yu hard.Chen Yu doesn''t use his fist techniques, but incarnates in the body of a magic sword. He fights together with the demon born general. His sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and he is killed by the demon born master. "Roar!" The demon general roared, and there was a huge sword mark on his body, with bones and blood flowing. The demon born master wields his claws and slaps it on the body of Chen Yu''s divine sword. He rolls the sword in mid air and flies out thousands of meters. Chen Yu can no longer maintain the posture of the divine sword. He shows his body shape, and spits out a mouthful of blood. Compared with Hadamard, this demon born general has several more points. Chen Yu is happy with his hunting. The stronger the master general is, the more he can play the role of sharpening. Chen Yu uses his sword formula to attack the demon born master. Countless sharp sword lights, one after another, interweave in the air, sending out a breath of incomparable sharpness, fighting against the demon born master. At the beginning, although Chen Yu''s sword spirit is powerful, the demon born master can still take it, and the magic light of his body protection is swirling around his body, which scatters the sword light. However, at the end of the day, Chen Yu''s sword light becomes more and more pure, more and more fierce, and emits a terrifying murderous spirit. In the sword light, there are forces of emptiness, thunder, frost, fire, etc., which are changeable and unpredictable. In the end, the light of these swords is more and more crystal clear, which is more dazzling than the stars in the sky. The sword meaning of each sword is complex, pure and contradictory, but it is powerful and powerful with an invincible posture. "Chi Chi..." Suddenly, Chen Yu pops up seven sword Qi in succession. These seven sword Qi are red, orange, green, red, blue and purple. The colors are different, but the power is so powerful that it makes people change color. These swords contain the rules of heaven and countless symbols. They are like swarms of sharks, destroying the withered and tearing the sky. The Magic general''s face changed greatly. In the seven different colors of swords, he felt a strong sense of danger. He used all his strength to resist the seven peerless sword lights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 These seven swords, like seven long rainbow, cross the sky. Their power can shake the ancient gold and make people tremble. At this moment, several other magic generals, moon spirit fairy, Emperor Zha Tian, Saint Kunlun, etc. all felt the amazing sword meaning, which contained the supreme sword meaning of almost opening up the world and reversing the heaven and earth, which made them all rise to worship and kill the world. Even thousands of miles away, they still felt the chilling cold. "How strong, what is this sword technique?" The emperor covered the sky, and his mind was shocked, and he lost his mind for a moment. In fact, this is the best time to defeat the emperor and cover the sky. In the life and death war, to dare to make such a low-level mistake is purely self seeking. However, with such obvious flaws, some of the magic generals who besieged emperor Zhetian couldn''t catch them at all, because they were also frightened by Chen Yu''s idea of sky shaking sword. They were all above the idea of the sky shaking sword and forgot to attack. The moon spirit fairy, the saint Kunlun and the Liao dome are all like this. The seven sword lights are really amazing. The sword meaning is profound and profound, as if it contains the extreme of the sword and touches the essence of the Kendo rules. "Chi!" The light speed of the seven swords surpassed the extreme, and was instantly chopped on the body of the demon born army leader. At this time, there was no way to escape from the great demon ape, the leader of the army of demons. He felt the breath of death and the spirit of the dead came out. A huge black bone as deep as a black jade, which is sacrificed by it, blooms with magic light and sweeps to these seven peerless sword lights. "Boom Innumerable light rain appeared. Each of them is a unique sword meaning. It spreads outward, penetrates the earth, tears the void, and cuts off the river. The scene is too terrible. Then, he saw that the magic weapon offered by the leader of the demon family army was directly chopped by the sword light, and the seven sword lights rushed into the demon ape without any delay. "Chi Chi..." The sword light is extremely sharp. It easily penetrates the magic light of the demon descendant army leader''s body protection, breaks his Rune covered skin, and opens seven transparent huge blood holes on his body. One of the seven huge blood holes, one of which is located in the heart of the demon ape, smashed its heart. The devil ape was furious, and felt that the vitality was constantly passing away. "Roar!" With a roar from the devil ape, a large amount of magic clouds soared from his body. His breath soared, and his body was like a towering mountain. There was endless magic light on his claws, and he snapped down at Chen Yu. Chen Yu points to the sword and cuts it off with one sword. After a while, a thick sword meaning appeared and penetrated the heaven and earth. Endless mysterious symbols bloomed and danced, evolving the ultimate meaning of kendo. The sword light was dazzling, and in an instant, it met the mountain like claw marks shot by the devil ape. "Chi!" There was a loud noise. Then, he heard the earth shaking scream of the devil ape. The huge claw that he shot down was cut off by Chen Yu''s sword. A large amount of blood rain flowed down like a river breaking its bank. In the sky, the evil spirit diffuses, a pair of scarlet eyes, looming in the evil spirit, devouring blood and cold. After being cut off by Chen Yu, the chief General of the demon family army is completely furious. He has a huge iron bar in his hand. He only holds the stick and smashes it down at Chen Yu''s head. The iron bar contains a huge power, which is extremely terrifying. Under one strike, it is like a meteor flying to the earth. The intense friction ignites the air, and makes a red track in the air. In a blink of an eye, it comes to Chen Lei''s head. The power of this stick is too terrible. It destroys mountains and lifts mountains, and its power is extremely strong. Chen Yu''s body shakes and avoids the attack. It''s really under the fierce anger of the devil ape. It''s so powerful that he doesn''t want to take it. Chen Yu is shaking and appears behind the demon ape. Meanwhile, the speed of the devil ape is as fast as it can be. Chen Yu is extremely surprised by his quick response. He swings the stick backward and takes a large amount of fire light and sweeps it towards Chen Yu. Under the pressure of the demon ape, Chen Yu''s body shape is illusory. His body method is like fog, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the West. His body method is so exquisite that the devil ape attacks the sky repeatedly. Under the threat of demon ape, Chen Yu''s body methods are gradually merging and improving, and the various body methods he has mastered are gradually melting into a furnace. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s body method is even more traceless and unpredictable. The devil ape Kong has a strong strength, but he repeatedly attacks the air. The feeling of fighting with all his strength in the air makes him extremely uncomfortable. "Chi!" At last, Chen Yu seizes an opportunity to sweep with a sword. A pure sword light tears the magic fog all over the sky. Like a bright lightning, it cuts the devil ape''s neck. At that time, the head of the devil ape, as big as a hill, rolled down, and the plasma ejected from its neck was as high as thousands of feet, just like the eruption of a volcano. "Boom..." The huge body of the demon ape, like pushing Jinshan and daoyuzhu, fell on the ground and smashed the earth into a huge abyss.Chen Yu''s sword not only cuts off the head of the demon ape, but also strangles its original spirit, which makes the leader of the army of demon descendants lose his soul. All over the sky, the black magic fog disappears in an instant, leaving only Chen Yu in the air. At this time, Chen Yu''s figure seems to be infinitely tall and contains a peerless pressure. The other magic generals are stunned when they see that the master is killed. They don''t think that their master is not Chen Yu''s opponent. "Revenge for the adults..." Seeing this, the demons'' eyes turn red. They abandon their opponents and kill Chen Yu one after another. Facing these attacking demons, Chen Yu doesn''t have the slightest timidity. Facing them, he rushes forward. "Chi Chi" "boom..." Chen Yu destroys his body method to the extreme. His power is fully opened. His left sword and right fist blow at these magic generals. After a while, there are countless broken limbs and bones in the air, and the blood is like rain. Chen Yu is among the several magic generals. As soon as he passes through, he just cuts three of them. The rest of the magic generals, countless attacks all hit Chen Yu, but Chen Yu seems to have disappeared in the world. These attacks seem to hit Chen Yu, but they only hit the shadow of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body method also reaches the avatar and skilfully avoids the joint attack of these magic generals. "Kill!" At this time, the emperor covered the sky, the holy Kunlun, the Liao dome, the moon spirit fairies and so on, which awakened, one by one, destroyed the starting method and killed the remaining demons. Now, the situation is reversed, and they have the advantage. Naturally, they will not let these demons show their ferocity again. Under the joint efforts, they will finally kill the remaining demons one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Looking at the bodies of more than a dozen magic generals as huge as mountains, whether it is emperor Zhetian, or saint Kunlun, Liao dome, some can''t believe it. They know the strength of these magic generals. They know that with their strength, it is impossible to kill all of them. Chen Yu made the greatest contribution to such a great victory. Without Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy, let alone kill these magic generals, even the right-wing defense line they guarded could not be defended. At the thought of this, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong were extremely depressed and did not have the pleasure of winning, because this great victory was not their credit. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t care about the mood of emperor Zha Tian and other people. He focuses on the army of demons. Naturally, these forces of demon origin can not stay. Otherwise, they will be a group of wolves who slaughter the creatures in the Middle Kingdom. Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao dome also thought of this. "Kill..." Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong were transformed into three killing gods and killed the army of demons who had lost their master and Magic general. The strength of these forces of demon origin could not be compared with that of emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, and Liao dome, and they were killed and wounded in a moment. Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong vent all their depression on the army of demons. They have no scruples about their actions. They vent their depression heartily and kill the army of demons. Even so, none of them escaped. Instead, they fought to the emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and liaoqiong. However, this is only their last struggle, and the mantis are in the way of getting in the way of the war situation. In the end, these demons were slaughtered by Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong. After killing all these demonic troops, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong all expressed their anger and recovered their normal mind. After that, Emperor Zhetian, liaoqiong and shengkunlun come to Chen Lei and Yueling fairy. "Brother Chen, Moon Fairy, thank you for your help this time. We are here to express our thanks." Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong thank Chen Lei and Yueling fairy. As for whether they are sincere or not, only emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong know best. "No, we''re following orders. Now that the situation here has stabilized, we''ll leave." Chen Yu and the Moon Fairy say to the emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong. "Then we won''t give it away. If we have a chance in the future, we will fight together again." The Emperor didn''t ask him to stay. Chen Yu glances at the battlefield, nods and leaves with the Moon Fairy. After Chen Yu and Yueling fairy leave, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong look at their disappearing back, and their looks immediately become gloomy and ugly. "Chen Yu is a jerk. He takes all the booty from several demons." The tusk was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. This time, more than 100000 demons came to attack the mountain, and the supplies they brought were astronomical. All these things were there. When Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong massacred the demon troops, Chen Yu and Yueling fairies plundered all the booty from the demon generals and more than a dozen other magic generals. The most precious booty of the demon army is the one that Chen Yu took away. The rest of the spoils from the demon army are not of great value at all. Because of this, the emperor covered the sky, the holy Kunlun, and the Liao dome were so angry that they gnawed their teeth. "Forget it, it''s useless to be angry. Order the soldiers below to clean up the battlefield." Emperor Zha Tian said that he decided to write down this account for the time being, and to calculate it again in the future. Naturally, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong had no choice but to swallow the evil spirit. Chen Yu and Yueling fairy return to shuanglianfeng, the left-wing defense line. This time, they have gained a lot, but it is not a waste of time. The Moon Fairy has a new understanding of Chen Yu''s means of being thick skinned and black. In a short time, the report of the war spread to the aftershock mountain, and to the Lord of the White Tiger City, jinqingtian. The information recorded in the war report is objective and true, which is neither exaggerated nor reduced. After reading the war report, Yu Zhenshan can''t help but look at Chen Lei again. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu actually helped the right-wing defense line to resolve the crisis. According to Yu Zhenshan''s judgment, the best result of Chen Yu and Yueling Xianzi''s reinforcement of the right-wing defense line is to ensure that the right-wing defense line can last for a few days. However, they killed the demon troops who attacked the right-wing defense line. In this way, the situation of the whole Dang magic mountain is also clear, which makes the central region a relief. In the camp of the demon army, the commander-in-chief of the demon army got the news of the defeat of the attack on the right wing, and he was furious again and roared. "Marshal, this defeat really hit us a lot."Nine tail demon fox green Qiu Fu said to the marshal. "Master, what do you say you should do?" The commander-in-chief of the demonic army was staring at red eyes and almost wanted to eat people. Because the army who attacked the right-wing defense line was defeated, his plan to break through Dang Mountain in a short time was destroyed again. However, the deadline given by the LORD was coming soon. Once he failed to break Dang Mountain, his end would be extremely tragic. Green hill Fu Mou light flickers, think of a way quickly. If they fail to break through Dang magic mountain this time, not only the commander in chief will be in bad luck, but their military division, Magic general and soldiers will be severely punished and demoted to the cannon fodder camp. Even for his own future and fate, Qingqiu Fu must come up with a way to break Dang magic mountain. However, even if Qing Qiu Fu was resourceful and scheming, it was difficult for him to come up with a perfect plan. After all, the two defeats in the attack have greatly damaged their strength, but now the left and right wings are solid. It is not possible to open up the situation from the left and right wings in a short time. Qingqiu Fu''s mind turned rapidly, thinking of a series of strategies, and a line of veto. The magic commander walked back and forth, constantly urging, but Qingqiu Fu couldn''t think of a good way to come at all, because this time was too short, and Dang magic mountain''s defense was too strong. "Commander in chief, the only way to do this is to strike hard and attack with strength." In the end, Qingqiu Fu thought of such a scheme, because the deadline was too tight and the deadline given to him was too short to make a perfect plan. "Hum, since this is the case, then, I will point the whole army, pour out the nest and attack Dang Mountain with all our strength." And the commander-in-chief of the demon army, this time without hesitation, decided to launch a general attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 "Wuwu..." The bleak sound of the bugle reverberated through the whole mob camp. Hearing the sound of the trumpet, the whole camp of demons, a strong breath rose from the sky, and the evil spirit was amazing. These are some of the magic generals who are in the secret training. In the whole camp, when some magic generals don''t have a mission, they will do it. Now, when they hear the bugle of gathering generals, they all wake up at the first time. Then, a strong figure, toward the coach where the big account flying. The middle-level officers and the soldiers at the bottom of the other demonic armies were immediately busy when they heard the sound of the trumpet, because the sound of the horn represented the beginning of the final decisive battle, and all the demonic armies did not dare to delay at all. Soon, countless figures appeared in the handsome big account. At this time, the magic commander put on a piece of black and gold armor. The armor was covered with metal spikes, which was ferocious and terrifying. "See Marshal!" Countless magic generals said loudly, saluting the magic commander. "Well, don''t be too polite. I''ve decided to use the strength of the whole army to attack Dang magic mountain. Now I order all the magic generals to lead all the troops to set out immediately and kill Dang magic mountain." The magic commander said in a deep voice and issued an order. "Yes, marshal!" At the same time, these evil generals took orders, and then they left one after another, leading the army of each department to pull out their camp and fight against Dang magic mountain. The movement of the mob army is very strong, powerful and murderous. All kinds of birds and birds fly like clouds and flee to the distance. Countless fierce animals run away from this area. All things escape and there is no vitality in the place where they pass by. "Report..." In the Barracks at the foot of Dang magic mountain, countless scouts came back from all directions, one by one in a hurry, reporting the information they had inquired. "What, the demonic army is going all out to attack and fight to the death?" After hearing the report of the scouts, Yu Zhenshan showed a trace of surprise, but soon calmed down and restored the general''s demeanor. "If you want to fight a decisive battle, come and come, but you''re afraid that he won''t succeed. If you want to, you can send orders and beat drums!" "Dong Dong Dong Dong..." At that time, the whole camp, the sound of a stirring drum, each record is clearly spread throughout the entire camp. With the sound of war drums, all the generals and soldiers in the camp were busy. Knowing that the decisive battle was coming, they immediately prepared for the battle. "I''m going to the front of the field." Later, aftershock mountain with many strong people, came to the front line of Dang Magic Mountain battlefield to observe the war situation. Dang Magic Mountain battlefield, located in an open stone beach. Originally, there were many peaks here, but after several years of war, all the peaks here were smashed to pieces of gravel and became a plain. This plain, the ground is dark brown, soaked with the blood of demons and soldiers of all ethnic groups in the central region. Yuzhen mountain stands on the top of a small mountain in front of Dang magic mountain, looking at the opposite army of demon descendants. At this time, the army of demons had not yet appeared. However, we could see that the magic clouds were rolling in front of us, covering the sky, bringing a huge sense of oppression and freezing the atmosphere. Moreover, the speed of this piece of magic cloud is very fast, which indicates the speed of action of the demonic army. According to this speed of March, the mob army will arrive here in half a day. Aftershock mountain shakes his head, knowing that this decisive battle will definitely be a tragic battle. If he had enough troops in hand, he would try to ambush and sneak attack the mob army, causing some disturbance to them. However, now that his troops are too limited, it is impossible for him to send too strong force to carry out sneak attack on the demon tribe army. If the force of the faction is too weak, it is simply to send food to the demon army. Therefore, Yu Zhenshan does not send any The soldiers attacked and harassed them, but they waited quietly in the Dang magic mountain, relying on the forbidden and defensive power of Dang magic mountain, waiting for work with ease, so as to strive for a slight advantage. Soon, the mob army appeared in front of aftershock mountain. "Boom, boom..." With the march of the demon troops, the whole ground is constantly shaking, and a black magic cloud appears in front of aftershock mountain. Even though he had been prepared for a long time in his mind, Yu Zhenshan was also surprised to see the formation of the demonic army. The strength of the mob army is amazing, with millions of them. This army is far more than the troops in Dang magic mountain. "Stop!" Outside the range of Dang magic mountain''s forbidden attack, the magic commander issued an order to stop all the troops. "Boom With this military order, all the demons stopped at the same time and made a loud noise, showing extremely strict discipline. "Yu Zhenshan, this time, I don''t have the patience to continue to deal with you. For the last time, I urge you to surrender immediately. I promise that I will never kill your troops and let them live. If you don''t agree, when I break Dang magic mountain, I will wash Dang Mountain with blood and no chicken or dog left."After listening to the magic commander''s words, Yu Zhenshan said, "Su chi''er, don''t dream. How can I surrender?" Yu Zhenshan has not been dealing with magic commander Su chi''er for a day or two. He has a deep understanding of his ferocity. Now it is good to say that if he really wants to surrender, he will definitely be killed by him. Moreover, he can not surrender. Su chi''er listened to the words of aftershock mountain and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Let''s see how I can break through your Dang magic mountain." After that, Su chi''er looked awe inspiring and said, "who will go to the first battle?" "Marshal, I''ll go..." "Marshal, I''ll go..." After hearing the commander-in-chief''s words, a well-known demon will fight in succession. Su chi''er nodded and looked around at the demons fighting around him and said, "black thorn, you go..." After hearing the commander''s words, Magic general black spine nodded excitedly. Then, he jumped to the center of the battlefield, pointed a mace in his hand to Dang magic mountain, and cried out: "which one of you dare to come to die?" Yu Zhenshan looked at the opposite black thorn and asked, "who will fight?" "Marshal, I will..." Beside Yu Zhenshan, there are also valiant generals who have followed him for several years and decades, and they have taken the initiative to fight. "Lintan, you go, remember, play our prestige." Finally, aftershock mountain ordered a general to go to war. Lin Tan nodded and jumped to the center of the battlefield, facing black thorn, a demon born general. "Die!" Black thorn was extremely wild. After seeing Lintan, he swung his mace in his hand and smashed it hard at Lintan. Countless demonic Qi converged into a giant wolf in the middle of the sky. His power was amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 "Roar!" The wolf, transformed by the black magic cloud, made a huge roar, rolled up the wild sand all over the sky, and rushed towards the forest pond wildly. Lin Tan Leng hum, behind the emergence of a huge martial spirit, like a dragon, scale forest cold, sharp eyes, with endless brilliance, to meet the wolf. This Lintan is a famous general. His accomplishments are in the middle of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, which is equivalent to black spine, a magic general. In fact, most of the generals who follow yuzhenshan are strong Terrans, which has a great relationship with yuzhenshan as a Terran. Lin Tan and black thorn fight, in the first time to play a real fire, play dark, flying sand and stone, powerful amazing. "Poof!" After a few hundred moves, Lin Tan was knocked off by the black thorn and a mace, and the whole person flew back thousands of meters with blood. However, black thorn flashed a fierce light in his eyes. His body suddenly burst out, and his speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he caught up with the forest pool flying upside down in the air. He swung his stick and hit Lin Tan heavily, turning the forest into a blood mist. A ray of light of Yuan Shen, running away quickly, is the yuan God of Lintan. A fierce light flashed in black thorn''s eyes, and a black evil spirit came out of his mouth, and he entangled himself with the original God of Lintan. As you know, the yuan God of Lintan is the biggest tonic to black thorn, and also the most important prize of black thorn. However, the spirit of Lintan seems to have mastered some kind of secret arts. In a moment, the speed reached the extreme, turned into a streamer, and flew back to the big array, making the last blow of black thorn in vain. "You can run fast." The fierce light in black thorn''s eyes flashed, and when he saw the original God who could not be traced back to Lin Tan, he stopped pursuing. However, the battle of black thorn can be regarded as a victory, which greatly shakes the morale of the army of demons. One by one, they shout and yell wildly, and their momentum is incomparable. On the other hand, the morale of the central region is low. Originally, they were at a disadvantage in terms of military strength. Now, the defeat of the general on their own side has made them extremely depressed and their morale has fallen violently. "Marshal, I have let you down." The yuan God of Lintan flew back to the side of aftershock mountain and said with some shame. "It doesn''t matter. Winning or losing is a common business in the army. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Who else dares to come up and die?" Black thorn stood in the middle of the battlefield and continued to fight, but he was not prepared to go down and fight again. In the face of the arrogant black thorn, numerous strong men on the side of Zhongyu were extremely angry, and they went to war again. "Diyang, you go to war..." After Yuzhen mountain looked around the soldiers around him, he ordered emperor yang to fight. Diyang is the lineage of the divine family and the same family as emperor Zhetian. However, the status of Diyang is far less than that of emperor covering the sky. In the emperor''s family, it can only be regarded as a very remote one. Diyang was a man of amazing talent. However, he was not a direct lineage in the imperial family. Therefore, he did not get much support from resources. However, he was arrogant. Therefore, he did not stay in the imperial family, but came to the frontier to train himself. Today''s cultivation has been far better than that of his contemporaries in the imperial family. Emperor Yang saw aftershock mountain, let himself out of the station, directly came to the center of the battlefield. "Protoss?" After seeing emperor Yang, black thorn''s eyes were even more greedy. The protoss was a great tonic to the demons. If he devoured a Protoss, he might be able to break through his accomplishments directly to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. Think of here, black thorn more impolite, roar a sound, toward the emperor Yang. With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, Emperor Yang spat out the infinite sword light and cut it hard towards the black thorn. "Chi!" Emperor Yang''s sword was quick and fierce. Countless divinity runes, like swimming fish, were turned into sharp sword light and cut down directly. "Bang!" With a loud sound like a dragon''s chant, black thorn''s mace was directly cut off by Emperor Yang''s sword. Then, the sharp light of the sword slashed across, leaving a huge gap in black spine. Emperor Yang''s sword has infinite power. The wound on black thorn''s body can be seen deeply, and the blood is like rain. Black thorn roared, did not expect emperor yang to be so difficult to entangle, the black magic fog gushed wildly on the body, repaired the wound, and then, mercilessly toward emperor Yang again. This time, black thorn directly showed his real body, is a huge thorn beast, but it has been demonized. At this time, the bramble beast was surrounded by a thick mist, which was as high as the mountain. In the thick fog, a pair of dark red eyes, like two fiery stones, radiated bloody light. "Roar!" Show the body of the black spine, roar, suddenly the magic cloud surging, with a gust of wind, toward the emperor Yang. Emperor Yang Leng hum, behind a deity virtual shadow emerged, holding a sacred sword with milky white light in his hand, and cut it down with a sword. "Boom The light of the Milky sword collided with the body of black thorn, and the earth was shaking. Then, he saw that the heavy haze like iron was cut through, and then the black thorn was split in two. "Crash!" The blood in the black thorn''s body, like the river water breaking the dyke, gushed down wildly and poured down thousands of miles.A primordial spirit flew out in a panic. It was the black thorn that turned his head and flew towards the array. Emperor Yang suddenly had a small white gold bow in his hand. He pulled the bow string straight away, and a milky light arrow appeared on the bow, aiming at the yuan Shen of black thorn and shooting. Light arrow in mid air across a bright track, and then, directly hit the fleeing yuan Shen. "Pa!" The light arrow hit the God of black thorn, which exploded in the air like a fireworks. Later, Emperor Yang put the bow away and looked at the demon troops opposite. Magic Shuai Su Chi er''s eyes shot a dangerous light, looked at the emperor Yang fiercely, and then, said in a deep voice, "who will stand out and help me to kill this son?" "Marshal, I will..." A strong man of the magic elephant clan stepped forward and took the initiative to fight. "Accurate!" Su chi''er agreed happily. The powerful man of the magic elephant clan stepped out directly and came to the center of the battlefield. Without saying a word, he shook his nose and turned into a huge whip like a mountain. The black magic lines were wrapped in dense circles, emitting endless magic light, and he whipped down towards emperor Yang. When Di Yang looked at the powerful man of the magic elephant clan, he naturally felt great pressure. The demons were all the creatures of the Middle Kingdom. After being demonized, they were transformed into demons. The essence of this powerful man of the magic elephant family was the dragon jade God image of the central region. The dragon jade god elephant is also a branch of the Protoss. In terms of qualification, it is not inferior to the emperor. Moreover, after being demonized, the strong man of the magic elephant clan combines the gods and demons, and the power is even more powerful. This strike, like a real magic strike, makes the heaven and earth suddenly dark, as if covered with a layer of dark sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 The magic elephant''s attack was so powerful that emperor Yang felt as if a curtain of heaven had fallen on him, which made his spirits unstable. In his heart, Emperor Yang understood that the power of the demon descendants of the demon elephant clan was too strong for him to deal with. However, Diyang could not escape without fighting. After hundreds of moves, he was whipped away by the elephant. After being pulled away by the magic elephant, Emperor Yang fled back to the array and didn''t dare to fight with the demon descendant of the magic elephant family, because there was only one way to die if he fought again. "Yu Shuai, the strength of this magic elephant is too strong. I''m not an opponent. Please punish me." Emperor Yang pleaded guilty to the aftershock mountain. Yu Zhenshan waved his hand and said, "general Diyang, you have done your best. It''s not your fault. Go down to heal your wounds. There will be more difficult battles waiting for you." "Yes." Emperor Yang arched his hands, and then retreated to recuperate. He was severely injured by the demon Xiang clan. He really needed to be recuperated immediately. Otherwise, he might be affected in the next war. "Who dares to come out and fight against Ben?" The descendants of the magic elephant clan are like a hill. Their tall body exudes strong deterrence, and their bodies are covered with a layer of dragon scale scale scale armor, which is majestic. Yu Zhenshan once again sent a general to fight with the powerful man of the magic elephant clan. However, after dozens of moves, the general sent by Yu Zhenshan was turned into a blood mist by the powerful man of the magic elephant family, and even the yuan God could not escape back. Yu Zhenshan looks ugly. This powerful man of the magic elephant clan is really powerful and terrifying. He is the most outstanding genius. Although there are many generals under his command, few can say that he can win the powerful one of the magic elephant clan. "Tell Chen Lei to get out of here. He was going to kill Chen Lei before the battle." At this time, the powerful people of the magic elephant clan directly call on Chen Lei to challenge him. Because Su chi''er, the commander-in-chief of the demon family army, has paid a high reward. Anyone who can kill Chen Lei will get a chance to go to the magic pool for baptism. The strong man of the magic elephant clan has almost reached the limit of cultivation. If he can get the chance to be baptized in the magic pool, he will have a good chance to step into the Ninth level of Emperor Wu and become the devil king. Therefore, after winning two games in a row, the powerful magic elephant clan directly challenges Chen Yu. After hearing the challenge from the powerful people of the magic elephant clan, aftershock mountain moved in his heart and asked the general beside him, "where are Chen Lei, Emperor Zhetian and Saint Kunlun "Commander in chief, they are still guarding the left and right lines of defense." After hearing this, Yu Zhenshan ordered: "you send my order to let Chen Lei, Yueling fairy, di Zha Tian, Sheng Kunlun and Liao Qiong come here immediately. The defense lines of the left and right sides are as stable as mountains, and they don''t need them to defend them in person." "Yes, marshal..." When the general received the order, he immediately arranged for someone to convey the order. "Why, does Chen Yu dare not go to war? Is he a shrinking turtle?" At this time, in the middle of the battlefield, the strong man of the magic elephant clan saw that no one appeared for a long time on the opposite side and yelled at him. "You''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll help you." At this time, a senior general of the central region could not help but go to battle against the powerful man of the evil elephant clan. "Are you sure?" Yu Zhenshan looked at the general and asked directly. The general shook his head and said, "commander, I''m not sure, but even so, I will go to the first World War. I can''t watch the demons so arrogant." Commander Yu Zhenshan shook his head and said, "no, the devil elephant family, named Yuanlie, is one of the four great vajras under the magic commander ha chi''er. Although he is only the fourth of the four great vajras, and his accomplishments are only in the Ninth level of Wudi, his combat power is extremely strong. Compared with some magic generals on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he is much more powerful. If you go up, you will die without life I will not let you go, knowing that I am going to die. " The general said, "marshal, do you want him to be so arrogant and bully me that there is no one in Midland?" Yu Zhenshan said: "let him be arrogant for a while. When Chen Lei comes, I''m afraid he can''t even cry." "Is Chen Lei really so strong?" Asked the general. "Better than you think." Yu Zhenshan thinks about Chen Yu and says to the general. Seeing his general saying so, the general no longer said anything. Yuan lie, a member of the magic elephant clan, was still shouting loudly at this time. His voice was terrible. The soldiers and generals in the central region were all in a rage. They wanted to rush out and fight with Yuanlie immediately. At this time, Chen Lei, Yueling fairy, Emperor Zhetian, liaoqiong and Saint Kunlun arrived here after receiving orders. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu and his family already knew when they went to dangmo mountain. Both the left-wing defense line and the right-wing defense line have their own scouts, and they are watching every move of the demonic army. Now that all the demon troops are out, how can they hide the eyes of Chen Lei and others.It''s just that they can''t leave their defense area without being ordered. When the heralds brought the order of aftershock mountain, Chen Lei, Yueling fairy, Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong arrived at the battlefield at the first time. This is the biggest war. None of them wants to miss it. "Whether Chen Yu will come or not is because he has become a tortoise and a son of a bitch. If he doesn''t dare to come out, let him roll over and kowtow to me a thousand times, and I will spare him from death." When Chen Yu and others come to the aftershock mountain, they hear yuan lie, a strong man of the magic elephant clan, shouting and cursing. Chen Yu''s face suddenly turns pale. The master can''t bear to curse him so much. "Yu Shuai, who is this devil elephant family guy?" Chen Lei asks directly to aftershock mountain. "This guy''s name is Yuanlie. He''s one of the four great vajras under ha chi''er, the demon''s commander-in-chief. He''s ranked fourth and has great strength. He''s been challenging you by name. How can you dare to fight?" Aftershock mountain says to Chen Lei. "Dare, how dare you?" Chen Yu agrees without hesitation. His current strength is not so difficult and interesting to deal with ordinary magic generals. It''s interesting to kill one of the four great vajras under the magic commander. "Well, then I will order you to fight, but you have to be careful. This yuan lie is not an easy generation. Although his accomplishments are in the middle level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor, his combat power is much stronger than some of his high-level counterparts." Chen Yu nods and says, "I see. Please don''t worry, Yu Shuai. I''m sure." With that, Chen Yu jumps up to the battlefield and looks at Yuan lie, the demon elephant clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 After seeing Chen Yu, Yuan lie of the magic elephant family suddenly bumps into Chen Yu with his eyes wide and powerful. "Boom..." Yuan lie is like a huge mountain, running like flying, every step down, the earth shaking, the earth splitting, the scene of terror. "Woo..." A terrible sound of breaking the sky rings out, and Yuan lie''s nose is covered with magic lines. Then, it zooms in quickly, like a mountain. With the great power to draw down the stars in the sky, he smashes it hard at Chen Lei. Facing yuan lie''s attack, Chen Yu doesn''t avoid it. Instead, he raises his fingers and draws a sword. This sword Qi bursts out from Chen Lei''s fingertips and flies directly into the sky. It turns into a dazzling light beam, which is thousands of times brighter than the sun, and makes the void shine white. There were countless armies of midlands and Demons watching the battle around. They felt that countless light needles had penetrated into their eyes, which caused severe pain to the eyes. They could not help but close their eyes one by one, and there were tears from the corners of their eyes. Only the magic generals and the strong ones above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu were not affected. However, they also felt a burning pain in their eyes, so they could not look directly at them. This sword light, too amazing, directly cut off the elephant trunk like a mountain falling in mid air. "Boom A huge trunk fell on the ground, smashing the rubble into stone powder, still twitching. And Yuan lie at this time nose wound, but the blood rolling, in an instant in the lower confluence into a river. Yuan lie roars fiercely. Unexpectedly, in front of Chen Yu, he is so vulnerable that he is cut off by a sword. You know, his nose is more powerful than the most powerful weapon. It can easily crush the mountain. It has infinite power. It is so destroyed. Yuan lie is furious. He looks up to the sky and screams. Then, two black lights come out and cuts at Chen Yu. Chen Yu suddenly feels the danger and escapes from the two black lights. "Boom Two black lights hit the sky and fall on the ban of Dang magic mountain behind Chen Yu. Two black fireworks burst out on the prohibition, shaking the ban of Dang magic mountain. After that, the two black lights come back by electricity again and cut at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu can see clearly that these two black lights are two black ivory carvings full of runes. These two ivory tusks, like two black magic swords, exude a sharp and fierce smell. Like two black dragon dragons, they are hanging towards Chen Yu, and the void is cracked. Between Chen Leitan''s fingers, two amazing sword lights are cut on the throwing knife. After a while, countless sword lights are splashing around. These two ivory tusks are extremely strong. Chen Yu''s sword light can''t cut them off. Obviously, it was yuan lie''s method to press the bottom of the box. Chen Yu Leng hum, just with the help of these two ivory tusks to temper his sword sense. Chen Lei flicks sword light between his fingers. The sword light is more and more pure and sharper, which entangles the two Ivory tightly. Finally, the sword light from Chen Leitan''s fingers turned into Dao Dao sword silk. There were thunder lights like silver dragons on the sword silk, which looked terrible and terrible. "Boom In the end, the two tusks were tightly wrapped by these sword wires, and countless thunder lights were constantly thundering on the treasures of the two ivory tusks. With a loud noise, two pieces of ivory were blasted into powder. "Poof!" Yuan lie''s treasure of life was destroyed, and his mind was immediately implicated. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouth of blood, and his breath was withered. "Dragon and elephant fight for glory..." Yuan lie roared and finally yelled. Yuan lie changed his body into a dragon, but he was like a head, and his limbs like pillars were transformed into four Dragon claws. Their scales and claws were flying, and his aura was incomparably powerful, which made the strong people around him tremble. "Roar!" Yuan lie gives a roar again. Then, he soars into the air and flies into the clouds and kills Chen Yu. Yuanlie changed into the form of half dragon and half elephant, and its strength increased a lot. It can be said that it is the most powerful form that Yuanlie can send out today. Chen Yu looks at Yuan lie''s appearance, but he shows a sneer and is extremely relaxed. Because Yuan lie was transformed into a half dragon and half elephant, he might still be able to show off his prestige in front of others, but in front of Chen Yu, he was definitely looking for hardship. Today, Chen Yu has combined the great famine Fu Long Quan, the big Tu Shenquan and all kinds of boxing techniques he has mastered into one, which has greatly increased his power. Now, he only needs to destroy the fist, and then it has the power of the wild dragon Fu, and it is much stronger than the former. "Die!" Chen Yu does not give in and blows at Yuan lie in the air. Immediately, people can see that it''s just like a round of big sun rushing out of Chen Yu''s fist. It''s so dazzling that it''s hard for people to look directly at it. A mighty divine power is even more revealed from the light of his fist, which makes all the powerful people panic.Just the momentum sent out makes many strong people almost lose the courage to resist. How strong is the real power of this fist? For a time, all the strong and millions of troops were staring at the fist light like the little sun. Even if the light was dazzling, they all narrowed their eyes and tried to see clearly. Yuan lie, who jumped down from the air, felt a terrible breath of destruction from this fist light, which made him extremely afraid and frightened. At this time, Yuanlie is aware of the danger and the arrival of death. His face changes greatly. A dragon swings its tail and wants to avoid this round of fist light. However, his momentum was too strong before. Now it is impossible for him to avoid it. Moreover, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast. "Boom The blow hit yuan lie''s head. "Pa..." With a loud noise, Yuan lie''s huge elephant head exploded directly, and then, the dragon body turned into dark dragon body, and began to fragment inch by inch, turned into powder, and the blood rained. Yuan lie, who is incomparably powerful, is smashed to pieces by Chen Yu''s fist and is beaten into nothingness. "This..." None of the strong men watching the battle around thought that Chen Yu''s fist would be so powerful, violent, domineering and devastating. Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong look ugly. Chen Yu''s fist, which they have practiced for decades, may not be as powerful as this one. Su chi''er''s eyes shine with hatred. Chen Yu kills one of his senior generals, one of the four great vajras, and makes him hurt. "Damn it, Chen Yu. You have to die." Su chi''er let out a low roar and was furious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 However, Su chi''er is surprised by Chen Yu''s strength. Few of his men can kill yuan lie so easily. "Marshal, let me go and kill this guy." A powerful man of demon origin volunteered to kill Chen Lei to avenge yuan lie. Of course, revenge for yuan lie is only one aspect. The most important thing is that the powerful man of demon origin covets the huge reward after killing Chen Yu. You know, killing Chen Yu can get the chance to enter the magic pool for baptism. Su chi''er looks at the man who asks for the battle. He is one of the four great vajras, ranking the second. His strength has reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. He should be sure to deal with Chen Yu. "Well, prison fire, it''s up to you." The name of this man is prison fire, and its essence is hellhound. Hell''s three headed dog is originally a dark creature born and bred in the magic land. It is affected by the evil spirit. After being demonized, its strength and qualification have changed dramatically. It is very terrifying and powerful. Su chi''er still trusts the prison fire, and has never let him down. With the consent of Su chi''er, the prison fire rushed to the center of the battlefield, and the huge body set off a gust of evil wind. Chen Yu looks at the prison fire, which is more than 200 meters long and more than 100 meters high. Compared with the dragon and jade God Yuanlie, it is much smaller in size. However, its ferocious power is several times that of Yuanlie. The evil spirit is wrapped around it and almost turns into substance. This is the endless evil spirit that can only be gathered when the enemy can not be killed. Moreover, although the prison fire is only more than 200 meters long, which is not too big compared with some demon descendants, Chen Yu is still like a little ant in front of him. The prison fire house is facing Chen Yu. He has three heads and six eyes. He shoots out an infinite killing intention like substance. The three heads of the prison fire have different colors. The middle one is pure black, the one on the left is red and the one on the right is dark green. And these three heads of different colors also represent the three different magical powers mastered by prison fire. The black one represents the dark magic power of the prison fire''s own life. The red head masters the fire power. At this time, all kinds of divine flame are still jumping on the red head. As for the dark green, it represents poison. Countless miserable green poisonous fog turns into gauze and floats around the green head. This green head, which represents the poison, is the most powerful one on the battlefield. The poisonous fog diffuses and spreads for thousands of miles. However, any soldier who is covered by the poisonous fog will be turned into pygmy water with no medicine to be solved. In previous battles, the prison fire did not know how many monstrous murders had been created by this magical power. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels the power of the prison fire. His body is as powerful as the ocean, which brings great pressure to Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, die!" The prison fire roared in mid air, and the red head on the left spewed out a huge flame. It was like a lava waterfall, and it came towards Chen Leiyan. This huge fire, with a terrible high temperature, instantly distorts the void and melts the battlefield ground into a fiery red sea of magma. The sea surface fluctuates. Chen Yu flies back, his body like electricity, avoiding the fire. "Boom The fire hits the place where Chen Yu stood just now, and melts out a huge pit with a radius of about 1000 Li. Countless red magma directly fills the huge pit. Even if Chen Yu avoids the scope of the fire attack, he can still feel the burning and powerful breath in the air. There are dark red fire runes flying in the air, sending out the divine power of destroying the world. Chen Yu is quite surprised. He has been passed down by the burning God. He should have been fearless of any fire attack. However, the fire emitted by the prison fire still makes him feel a great threat. His intuition constantly sends out warnings, which makes him unable to connect with him. Obviously, the fire light of prison fire has some peculiar power. Seeing Chen Yu''s avoidance, the prison fire roars and bursts out a pillar of fire again. This pillar of fire is bright and dazzling. In the center of the fire pillar, there are endless and gorgeous fire runes surging, emitting a strong breath of extreme danger. The speed is like electricity, and it is attacking Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu''s mind moves. A huge water shield appears in front of him, blocking the huge column of fire. "Boom This pillar of fire hits the huge water shield that Chen Yu sends out. After a while, it explodes. The column of fire turns into an infinite flame and rolls over the whole water shield. After a while, the water vapor is steaming. Chen Yu only feels that the real vigorous power in his body is consuming rapidly. "Pa!" At last, the water shield bursts, and numerous flames rush towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu is covered with a curtain of light. Then, he moves horizontally like lightning and passes through the flames. Although it passed through the flame, there was still a layer of blazing flame on the light curtain of the body protection, which was burning constantly and was difficult to extinguish.Chen Yu destroys the power of Zhengang in his body and wears out the fire. Finally, Chen Yu spends nearly 30% of his strength to put out the fire. At this time, Chen Yu has learned the power of these fires. They are extremely pure. The power of a fire requires him to use his own real strength to extinguish it. It''s also the result of Chen Yu''s pure and pure power. If he''s a strong man, he''s afraid that he can''t wipe out the fire. The fire is so powerful. Chen Yu can feel that there are extremely powerful fire runes in these flames. These fire runes are the fundamental reason why these flames are so powerful. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the prison fire and finally changes color. The strength of the prison fire is really terrible. Compared with Yuan lie, it is more than ten times stronger. Naturally, Chen Yu is not willing to wait for death. He blows out with one blow. Time, such as the sun''s fist mang torn the sky, toward the prison fire smashed. In the face of Chen Yu''s shocking fist, prison fire is not careless. The picture of Chen Yu hitting yuan lie into blood mist is still vivid. Although prison fire knows that he is better than yuan lie, he is not arrogant enough to dare to ignore Chen Yu''s fist. The prison fire is in a vertical shape, and turns into pieces of shadow, avoiding Chen Yu''s fist. The speed of the prison fire is also incomparably fast. The most important thing is that under the two ribs of the prison fire, there are a pair of dark devil wings. The devil wings spread out for four or five hundred meters, which greatly improves his speed, just like a black lightning. After avoiding Chen Yu''s blow, the prison fire pours on Chen Yu again. This time, it is a miserable green poisonous fog all over the sky, which diffuses towards Chen Yu. It is necessary to cover Chen Yu in the poisonous fog and turn it into pus. A group of poisonous fog, rapidly spread, in the blink of an eye, almost the entire battlefield covered. Seeing that the prison fire used poisonous fog, both the demonic army and the army in the middle region all changed color and retreated one after another to avoid the scope covered by the poisonous fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 The poisonous fog of prison fire also brings great pressure on Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s green aura is flashing, blocking these ubiquitous and pervasive poisonous fog. This is Chen Yu''s green dragon rejuvenation formula, which is the killer of all the poisonous fog. However, in the fog, Chen Yu can only protect himself. It is impossible to break the fog. "Boom All of a sudden, Chen Yu bursts out with a fist, which turns into a sea of fire. At the same time, he burns the green poisonous fog all over the sky. Chen Yu knows that only the fire power can control the poisonous fog. Nowadays, under the influence of the origin of all things, Chen Yu''s numerous fist techniques have melted into one furnace, and all kinds of attributes have been transformed from the heart. This fist is also a unique skill in the inheritance of burning God. Under the origin of all things, the power of this fist has even exceeded the original inheritance of burning God, which is amazing. With Chen Yu''s fist, his fist turns into countless red flames, sweeping away a piece of poisonous fog. The prison fire is still afraid to take Chen Yu''s punch. It hides in the poisonous fog and avoids the blow. At the same time, the miserable green poisonous fog becomes more and more intense. The green head of the prison fire is constantly spitting out poisonous fog, increasing the concentration of the poisonous fog in this area. Although Chen Yu sweeps a piece of poisonous fog with his fist, the surrounding poisonous fog quickly turns and fills up the blank area. There are too many poisonous fogs. It''s impossible for Chen Yu to sweep away all the poisonous fog. At this time, Chen Yu also understands that this prison fire is absolutely the most powerful among the demons. His talent is amazing, his practice time is long, his cultivation is profound and his talent is outstanding. It can be said that the prison fire is the most difficult to deal with. This prison fire, at least, has been practicing for more than ten thousand years. With its excellent talent and such a long time of practice, Chen Yu has already cultivated all kinds of magical powers to the point of perfection. Even if Chen Yu is reborn, he still can''t get much advantage in front of him because of his short practice time. Seeing that Chen Yu is trapped in the poisonous fog, the prison fire shows a slight sneer. He is not in a hurry to kill Chen Yu immediately. He needs to gradually weaken Chen Yu''s strength and let him have no resistance. Then he will kill him again. In this way, there is no risk. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years. During this period, he has experienced more than tens of thousands of battles. He is extremely experienced in fighting. He can find the most appropriate tactics to deal with any enemy. To deal with such a genius as Chen Yu, you need to be patient. As long as the strength of such a strong genius is exhausted, then Chen Yu is just a lamb to be slaughtered in front of him. The fire of the prison circulates cautiously with Chen Yu. The poisonous fog is getting denser and denser. The sight is limited within 100 meters. You can''t see anything clearly beyond 100 meters. What''s more, the poisonous fog emitted by prison fire also has a strong toxicity to the divine consciousness. No matter which one is strong, if the divine sense is in the poisonous fog for a long time, the poisonous fog will invade its spirit sea and directly poison it into an idiot. Therefore, in this poisonous fog, prison fire can be said to be like a fish in water, becoming his domain. However, these poisonous fog had no effect on the fire. At this time, the prison fire has seen that Chen Yu''s breath has begun to weaken. At this time, Chen Yu is indeed in a crisis. The poisonous fog of the prison fire is really too strong. Chen Yu''s divine sense at this time has been poisoned without observing. It is also due to Chen Yu''s carelessness. He has never seen a poisonous fog that can also play a role in divine consciousness. Therefore, after the divine consciousness is released, it is immediately infected by the poisonous fog. When Chen Yu realizes that it''s not good, he takes back his divine sense, and a wisp of poisonous fog has already invaded his spirit sea. If the general strong, by this wisp of poison into the sea of spirits, I am afraid that the first time they will be poisoned to death, the best result is to become an idiot. However, Chen Yu''s practice of the origin of all things Sutra directly devours this wisp of poisonous fog, and then begins to analyze the origin of the poisonous fog. The origin of all things is said to be able to see through the origin of all things in heaven and earth. Under the analysis of the origin of all things, Chen Yu has a thorough insight into the origin of the poisonous fog. At this time, the poisonous fog in Chen Yu''s mind is analyzed by the origin of all things and turns into a miserable green rune. This dark green rune is the origin of this poisonous fog. At this time, the origin of the poisonous fog became a part of the source scriptures of all things after the fusion of the source scriptures of all things. In other words, the poisonous fog has no influence on Chen Yu. On the contrary, Chen Yu can turn it into his own use. Chen Yu starts to absorb the poisonous fog. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is like a huge whirlpool. The poisonous fog, like the tide, pours into Chen Yu''s body. After being purified by the origin of all things, it turns into countless green runes, which are more pure than the previous poisonous fog. At this time, the prison fire also saw this situation, and his heart was also a burst of joy.As the poisonous fog pours into Chen Yu''s body, it shows that Chen Yu can''t stop him. The poisonous fog that enters his body will poison Chen Yu to death in a short time. In this way, there is no need for him to continue working. Think of here, prison fire more efforts to spit out a large group of poisonous fog. These poisonous mists were collected and refined by him over the past tens of thousands of years. They are powerful. However, thinking that after killing Chen Yu, he can get a chance to be baptized in the magic pool, the prison fire is no longer stingy with the poisonous fog that he has painstakingly cultivated. What''s more, these poisonous fog will return to Chen Yu after he is poisoned to death. Therefore, the prison fire spits out poison fog with joy, imagining the scene of poisoning Chen Yu to death. Chen Yu breathes all these poisonous fog into his body continuously. The source Scripture of all things turns the poisonous fog into Chen Yu''s own cultivation, which makes Chen Yu have a frightening magic power. Even though Chen Yu has analyzed the origin of the poison through the source of all things Sutra and integrated a rune, it will take thousands of years of hard cultivation for Chen Yu to exert the power of the highly toxic rune. Moreover, he has to find a place with rich poisonous gas to practice. But now, Chen Yu absorbs the poisonous fog from the fire of the prison. His magic power immediately rises and improves. There is no need for Chen Yu to continue his hard work. It can be said that all the poisonous fog from the prison fire has made Chen Yu''s wedding dress. At this time, however, he did not expect that Chen Lei would directly absorb and refine his poisonous fog. In his tens of thousands of years of experience, he had never encountered such a situation. However, gradually, the prison fire also felt a little wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Almost all the poisonous fog of the prison fire after ten thousand years of hard training is almost gone. However, Chen Yu doesn''t look like he is going to die. Instead, he is more and more energetic. It''s not right. Prison fire is puzzled. He knows the power of the poisonous fog which he has practiced for tens of thousands of years. If these poisonous fog really pour into the body of a strong man, even a strong man in the nine layers of complete territory of Emperor Wu can''t bear it. At this time, Chen Yu is still absorbing the poisonous fog that he spits out. In the heart of the prison fire, some criminals are murmuring. "No, it''s weird." Prison fire confirms that Chen Lei is really in trouble. The poisonous fog that he has worked hard to cultivate is not only ineffective for Chen Yu, but also seems to be making Chen Yu a wedding dress. In the end, the prison fire made a careful confirmation and proved that his guess was correct. "Roar..." Knowing that his own poisonous fog is not only ineffective for Chen Yu, but also has helped Chen Yu, the three heads of the prison fire look up at the sky and roar, almost mad. The poisonous fog, which he has practiced for tens of thousands of years, is given to Chen Yu in vain. When the poisonous fog is drained, the power of his head will be reduced by at least 80%. The prison fire is going crazy. A head in the middle opens his mouth and spits out a dark energy ball without any luster. It blows at Chen Yu. This dark energy ball, full of destructive atmosphere, comes to Chen Yu in the blink of an eye. Chen Yu can feel the terrible atmosphere of destruction contained in this dark energy ball, which makes him feel irresistible. Chen Yu''s body shakes and avoids this dark energy ball. The dark energy ball hit Chen Leigang''s position. After a while, a huge black hole appeared and countless black magic light waves appeared, which was full of danger. Chen Yu is quite surprised. The power of this dark energy ball is really frightening. However, the power of the dark energy ball is so powerful that it consumes a lot of prison fire. After spraying out that dark energy ball, the three heads of prison fire turn white. Chen Yu looks at the prison fire and twists his sword threads towards the fire. The prison fire is flapping its wings and dare not pick up the sword silk sent by Chen Yu. These sword threads are crystal clear and sharp, and they also emit an extremely dangerous atmosphere. If they are entangled with these sword threads, the prison fire believes that it will never come to a good end. The speed of the prison fire is also very fast, and its body is extremely sensitive. It can avoid the attack of several sword threads of Chen Yu. Chen Yu and the prison fire fight together again. They are very afraid of each other''s means. Therefore, no one dares to let the other''s attack fall on them. They are very cautious. After thousands of moves, the two sides are still tied. This makes prison fire very embarrassed, because his cultivation is much higher than Chen Yu, and his training time is tens of thousands of years longer than Chen Yu. However, he has been unable to win a celebrity talent. This is a great shame to him. Chen Yu''s fight with prison fire is a great challenge to him. Prison fire is fast and powerful. If one is not careful, he may be seriously injured. Under such pressure, Chen Yu''s mental strength is more concentrated than ever before, and he dare not make half a mistake, because once he makes a mistake, he will probably die. Under such circumstances, the speed of integration of Chen Yu''s various skills is greatly increased, especially the body method, which is almost perfect under the pressure of prison fire. Nowadays, Chen Yu''s various body methods are also integrated into one furnace with the help of the origin of all things Scripture. His body methods are like electricity and illusion, and are integrated with the attributes of emptiness, wind, earth, fog and lightning. Chen Yu''s body methods are ethereal and fantastic, unpredictable and extremely fast. Even compared with prison fire, they are even more exquisite The range is beyond the prison fire. It is with such exquisite body method that Chen Lei can fight with prison fire. "Roar..." After a long battle, the prison fire is crazy. The three heads all look up to the sky and roar. Suddenly, dozens of figures appear and rush to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body changes in an instant, and dozens of figures appear, just like a blooming lotus flower, shooting in all directions. "Boom..." In the end, dozens of figures of the prison fire burst into the air one after another, without catching Chen Yu''s real body. Prison fire is a little frustrated. Chen Yu''s strength is obviously inferior to him, but his body method is extremely slippery. He can''t touch Chen Lei''s clothes, let alone kill Chen Lei. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the head in the middle of the prison fire spits out a huge dark energy ball again. However, as soon as this dark energy ball appears, it explodes in an instant. Countless dark impact waves, centered on the prison fire, spread around. The impact ripple has a chilling and powerful destructive power, crushing the void layer by layer. The power of prison fire almost covers the whole battlefield. No matter how delicate Chen Yu''s body method is, he can''t avoid this all-round attack and is hit in an instant.However, although Chen Yu is successful, he is constantly relying on his body method to dissolve the power of the black impact ripple. It is like catkins in the wind. It is as light as nothing. With the impact ripple, it swings back. Although he has suffered part of the power of the impact ripple, he does not eat all of it, but dissolves more than half of it. "Poof!" Chen Yu spits out a mouthful of blood and suffers some internal injuries. However, it is a perfect solution to the prison fire. But after the fire of the prison sent out this blow, it appeared a trace of weakness. As a matter of fact, this blow was really the result of the prison fire being angry and impulsive. Chen Yu''s body method is ten million times more than that of loach, which makes the prison angry. Originally, the prison fire was not such an impulsive person. However, he failed in front of Chen Yu one after another. Especially, Chen Yu almost drained out the poisonous fog after tens of thousands of years of hard training, which made the prison fire completely lose its calm and was very angry. Under such circumstances, he has to fight with Chen Lei for thousands of moves, but he can''t win him. At last, the prison fire loses his normal mind and is desperate to kill Chen Lei. However, his unique move did not kill Chen Lei. Although Chen Lei was injured, it was not fatal. And after his unique move was issued, he had such a weak period for a moment. This period of weakness is actually very short, which is nothing to prison fire. However, the prison fire underestimates Chen Yu''s sensitivity to the fighter. Chen Yu clearly catches the weakness of prison fire, and Chen Yu immediately launches a fierce counterattack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Chen Yu is in a flash. He appears behind the fire. Then he blows out. This fist is not powerful, but its speed is as fast as electricity. It explodes on the prison fire in an instant. The fist turns into a series of electric snakes and runs on the fire. This fist contains the power of robbing thunder lotus, which makes the prison fire stiff for a moment. After entering the middle world, Chen Yu''s vision has been greatly broadened. He knows that after entering the middle world, the spirit of the martial arts can not be released from the body. Therefore, he has been trying to integrate the power of the martial spirit into various skills and treasures these days. It is very difficult for ordinary strong people to do this, but Chen Yu is different. He has the Sutra of the origin of all things, and can integrate almost any skill with each other. Therefore, it is not difficult to achieve the power of robbing thunder god lotus in Chen Yu''s body with this fist. Under this blow, the prison fire''s body was suddenly stiff and unable to move. "Chi!" Then, Chen Yu throws a sword, and a bright sword sweeps across the neck of the prison fire. At this time, the prison fire is disturbed by the power of the natural calamity, and can''t move. Although he says that it only needs one tenth of a million breathing time, he can resume his action, but Chen Yu doesn''t give him even one tenth of that time. This bright sword light directly cut on the neck of the prison fire. A magic scale turns into a huge shield, blocking the sword light of Chen Yu. However, the sword light is extremely sharp. In an instant, the huge shield is cut open. The shield with extremely strong defense is like paper paste in front of Chen Yu''s sword light. It''s not that the shield is not powerful enough, but Chen Yu''s sword is too sharp. It''s easy to grasp Chen Lei''s weakness. It''s not easy for Chen Lei to attack this one time, so it''s not easy to attack Chen Lei once. With the blessing of critical strike rune, Chen Yu''s sword light power has increased by dozens of times. Originally, Chen Yu''s power was greatly improved after he combined all his sword techniques into one furnace. Now, with the blessing of the critical strike rune, the power of Chen Yu''s sword is so powerful that the heaven and the earth are darkened. Is it possible for a shield to resist such an elaborate blow. After cutting open the shield, this sword light directly cut off two heads of the prison fire. The two heads cut off were red as fire and the black head in the middle. Only one dark green head remained on the neck of the prison fire. "Ah The prison fire makes a scream. The only black green head opens his eyes and looks at Chen Yu. He can''t believe that he will be cut off two heads by Chen Yu with one sword. However, Chen Yu does not give in. He destroys the sword light again and cuts off the last head of the prison fire. The prison fire is in a panic. It shakes its wings and pulls out a shadow. It avoids Chen Yu''s sword. Then, it flies away from the array without looking back. Chen Yu doesn''t catch up with him, because the sword that just cut off the two heads of the prison fire almost emptied his body of real vigorous power. Now his body is empty, and he can''t pursue him any more. However, at the next moment, Chen Yu takes out a bottle of pills and pours them into his mouth. A warm stream rises from his body and enters into the empty meridians. Chen Yu regains his fighting power again. When Su chi''er saw the prison fire flying back to his formation, he looked as if he hated iron but not steel. However, now that the war is tense, it is not good to punish the prison fire immediately. When we look at Chen Yu, Su chi''er''s teeth are almost broken. Chen Yu is absolutely the top genius in the Middle Kingdom. No matter how much it costs, such a genius must be killed. Otherwise, the harm to the magic land is immeasurable. "Magic crow, it''s your turn to fight. At all costs, we will kill Chen Yu." Su chi''er ordered the general again. This time, he was the eldest among the four great vajras, called the magic crow. A strong man with an evil face showed a bloody sneer, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will kill Chen lightning myself." With that, the magic crow sprang to the battlefield. "Chen Yu, come back. You are not the opponent of magic crow. You can come back and have a rest. I will send other strong men to deal with the evil crow." Commander Yu Zhenshan says to Chen Yu that he is worried that he will be poisoned by the devil crow. "Marshal, I want to try how strong the devil crow is." In the face of Yu Zhenshan''s words, Chen Yu said. "Well, but be careful, and come back as soon as you can." Seeing that Chen Yu is determined to fight with the devil crow, Yu Zhenshan has no choice but to tell him so. Marshal Yu Zhenshan can understand Chen Yu''s mood. Chen Yu hopes to fight with more masters to hone himself. However, the magic crow is not a strong man in general. Facing the devil crow, Chen Yu is afraid that he will not only fail to hone his confidence, but also undermine his confidence. Although Chen Yu understands Yu Zhenshan''s painstaking efforts, he doesn''t think so. If he hasn''t dealt with magic crow, he won''t be willing to retreat."Shua!" The magic crow suddenly appears in front of Chen Lei, startling him. The speed of magic crow is so fast that he can''t see clearly and his divine sense can''t keep up with him. With this speed alone, Chen Yu can get rid of him. "Chen Yu, today is your death date. Let''s die." The magic crow gives a sneer and grabs Chen Yu. The claw of the magic crow has no vision at all. It is ordinary and does not bring any smoke and fire. However, it makes Chen Yu''s soul run high, and the breath of danger constantly fills his mind. Without even thinking about it, Chen Yu knows that he can''t stop the claw. His body method is so strong that he is ready to avoid it. Now Chen Yu''s body method is almost perfect. He is perfect and unpredictable. It''s hard to catch the track. Because of Chen Yu''s unpredictable body method, the prison fire is crazy. Chen Yu seizes the opportunity and turns the war situation around. However, such exquisite body method still can''t escape the claw of the devil crow. When Chen Yu''s body appears from the void, he feels the burning pain in his back. There are five claw marks on his back, which constantly stimulate Chen Yu''s nerves. Chen Yu destroys the starting method with all his strength, but he still can''t avoid this claw and is hurt by the devil crow. The devil crow looks at Chen Yu who has escaped thousands of miles away. He is surprised. At first, he thought that this claw could take out Chen Yu''s heart directly. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s physical strength was beyond his imagination, so he let him escape. "You have some skills to avoid my claw, but the next one will definitely kill you." The devil crow says coldly, and grabs Chen Yu again. Chen Yu has a flash of light in his hand. He takes the ice cloud bow and points it at the claws of the demon crow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Ice cloud bow is a treasure that Chen Lei brought down from the middle world. This treasure may not be a treasure in the middle world, but it is the most suitable for Chen Yu. It can transform Chen Yu''s real Gang power into Lingyuan power. Chen Yu had already experienced the power of Lingyuan power when he was in the middle world, which was thousands of times stronger than that of Zhengang. After returning to the lower bound, Chen Yu tests this ice cloud bow. He finds that because of the rules of heaven and earth, the power of the ice cloud bow is much weaker than that in the middle world. However, it can still transform the real Gang power in his body into the Lingyuan power and shoot the Lingyuan arrow. Naturally, the power of the Lingyuan arrow can''t be compared with that in the middle world, but it''s also more powerful than any magic weapon he has mastered. Even if his strength is greatly improved, even if he destroys all his accomplishments and then uses the critical attack rune, it can''t be compared with the Lingyuan arrow. The arrow of Lingyuan becomes Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace. However, the power of Lingyuan''s arrow is too powerful. Therefore, Chen Yu is only used to deal with the enemies that can''t be dealt with at all. If he also uses the Lingyuan arrow to deal with the enemies with the same strength as him, he will not be able to improve himself. Therefore, when dealing with Yuan lie and prison fire, Chen Yu did not use the ice cloud bow at all. However, the magic crow''s strength, he has personally experienced, is definitely not the magic crow''s opponent, therefore, he did not hesitate to use the ice cloud bow. "Chi!" Chen Yu opens his bow, and a blue arrow appears on the bow string, and instantly shoots at the claw that the devil crow grabs. The magic crow only felt a blue light coming from it. The speed was amazing. His mind had not yet turned. The arrow had already shot over and directly into his claws. For a moment, a piercing chill fell into the claws of the magic crow, and the whole person was immediately sealed by a thick layer of dark blue ice. "Boom Then, the blue arrow in the devil crow''s body burst out, and it exploded in the body of the devil crow. Then, the devil crow instantly turned into a blood mist, which was swept away in all directions with the piercing cold. The magic crow is blown to pieces by the arrow shot by Chen Yu''s ice cloud bow. "Ah..." Seeing this scene, Su chi''er''s whole body was not good, and her eyes immediately shed blood. This demon crow, however, is his number one general and the head of the four King Kong. He has made countless achievements in war. He has been fighting with him for thousands of years. He has gone through countless battles. He is actually a brother. In many dangerous wars, he has never fallen down. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of a child who is still in the infancy of Chen Yu. Su chi''er has lived for more than 60000 years now. Chen Yu is not even 100 years old. In Su chi''er''s opinion, he is not a baby. "Do you have a magic weapon?" Su chi''er looks at the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand, and can clearly feel that the ice cloud bow is different from the treasure he knows, and questions Chen Yu. "Do you call this the spiritual treasure?" Chen Yu waves Bing Yun''s bow and asks. In the rear, Yu Zhenshan is also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has a magic weapon in his hand. At the side of Yuzhen mountain and others, Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong all look greedily at Chen Yu, or rather at the ice cloud bow in his hand. Lingyuanbao, Emperor Zhetian and others have heard of it, and even one or two of them are worshipped in the family. Once upon a time, Emperor Zhetian and others were lucky enough to see the true face of the Lingyuan treasure in the family treasure house. The fluctuation was really similar to the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand. If not for the magic commander Su chi''er, Emperor Zha Tian and others, they would not have thought that the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand would be a spiritual treasure. However, after su chi''er points it out, di Zha Tian and others are convinced that the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand is indeed a magic weapon. Lingyuanbao, Emperor Zhetian and others have heard of it. It is an invincible artifact. If you have it, it is almost invincible in the world, sweeping all enemies. Su chi''er didn''t expect that Chen Yu would have such a magic weapon in his hand. If he knew it, he would never be so careless and lose a great general. "Kill!" This time, Su chi''er no longer sends people to deal with Chen Yu. Instead, he orders the army to attack Dang magic mountain. With Su chi''er''s command, the whole army of demons came out and formed a huge army, which was like a huge millstone, rolling towards Dang magic mountain. Su chi''er, on the other hand, smashes Chen Lei''s bracelet like a black jade, emitting black light. Chen Yu is surprised. The black jade like bracelet on Su chi''er''s hand is actually a spiritual treasure, which can transform the power of real Gang into the power of Lingyuan. "How can this be possible? How can such a treasure come from the demons?" Chen Yu is puzzled, but he has no time to think about it. He breaks down the ice cloud bow and shoots a blue light arrow to meet the Black Bracelet."When!" Chen Yu shoots an arrow at the top of the Black Bracelet. The Black Bracelet flies high, and the light and rain splash everywhere. These splashing light rain is extremely powerful. A single light rain can sink a mountain. Chen Yu and Su chi''er are surrounded by no living beings within a thousand miles, because neither the army of demons nor the army of the central region can survive under the power of the two spiritual weapons. "Chen Yu, back off quickly. I''ll deal with Su chi''er." At this time, aftershock mountain came strong and blocked the black bracelet that fell again. He waved a gold halberd in his hand, which was actually a magic weapon, blocking the Black Bracelet. Chen Yu didn''t expect that he saw two pieces of lingyuanbao one after another, including the one in his hand. He had never heard of it before when he was emperor in his last life. Obviously, the development of this life has gone far beyond Chen Lei''s cognition of previous life. There must be some changes. However, Chen Yu is not sure what this change is. Chen Yu doesn''t insist on it. Instead, he retreats to the prohibition of Dang magic mountain. Because Chen Yu knows that with the help of the ice cloud bow, he can indeed fight Su chi''er, but Su chi''er also has a magic weapon, so he can''t be su chi''er''s opponent. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t try his best, but gives up the battlefield to aftershock mountain. Yu Zhenshan and Su chi''er are old rivals. They have fought with each other for dozens or even hundreds of times. They are close to each other. But this time, Su chi''er was forced to a dead end. If he didn''t break Dang magic mountain, he would die. So this time, Su chi''er went all out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 However, Yu Zhenshan and Su chi''er have been rivals for decades or even hundreds of years. Even if Su chi''er wants to go all out, he can''t beat him in a short time. Yu Zhenshan has an old-fashioned vision and rich experience. Although he does not know why Su chi''er is so desperate, he can feel Su chi''er''s anxiety. In this way, the aftershock mountain is not in a hurry, will keep their own leak, not for meritorious, but for no fault. Under such circumstances, for a time, Su chi''er could not take advantage of the aftershock mountain. However, Su chi''er couldn''t find a bargain in front of the aftershock mountain, but Dang magic mountain''s front line was in trouble. At this time, millions of demons formed a huge battle array, which was like a torrent, and attacked Dang magic mountain''s forbidden defense. Although it is said that the defenders of Dang Magic Mountain resist with all their strength, the strength difference between the two sides is too big to support for too long. "All the nine strong men of Emperor Wu went to war to destroy the army of demons and relieve the pressure on the defense line." At this time, another deputy commander in charge of commanding the whole army called out. With an order from the deputy commander, the strong men of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu rushed out of the prohibition and killed the demons. At this time, only the strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu were able to break through the field formed by the army of demons and attack the body of the army of demons. The strong men of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu could hardly break through the field formed by the army of demons. A strong man named Wudi''s ninth floor is the real high-level of Dang magic mountain. One by one, he broke out of the scope of forbidden light curtain protection and killed the army of demons. He wanted to relieve some pressure for the defense line of Dang magic mountain. Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, liaoqiong and Yueling fairies went out to fight one after another, and instantly broke through the field formed by the army of demons, killed them, and exploded a lot of blood. In the army of demons, the powerful demons who were responsible for commanding the whole army''s operations felt the invasion of these powerful men in the middle region at the first time. They immediately commanded the formation, changed the formation, and strangled them with the force of the military array. At the same time, a famous Magic general also rushed to these strong men to kill them completely here, and the whole battlefield was turned into a giant The big meat grinder is average. Chen Yu looks at the array of demons. It is very exquisite, changeable and powerful. However, Chen Yu is also a master of the military array. No matter whether it is a military array, a battle array or a formation, Chen Yu has been leading the army for hundreds of years in his last life, and he knows the mystery of the changes of the military array. At this time, Chen Yu takes a breath, comes out of the prohibition, jumps into the air, and looks down at the huge army array that can''t move like a millstone. In Chen Lei''s eyes, the mysteries of this military array can be seen clearly. Chen Lei is familiar with the mysteries of the array. Several key nodes appear in his eyes. Chen Yu takes a deep breath and slowly pulls the ice cloud bow open in mid air, destroying the killer mace in the ice cloud bow. A light arrow with a length of 100 meters appears on the bow string. After that, Chen Yu shouts and shoots. "Chi!" A blue rainbow cuts through the sky and shoots fiercely towards the army of demons. "Boom Chen Yu''s arrow has infinite power. It directly penetrates the field formed by the military array, falls into a field of demon soldiers and explodes. Countless blue light rain, instantly within a kilometer radius of demon soldiers exploded to pieces, the entire huge battle array, suddenly appeared a blank. With the appearance of this blank space, the operation of the whole army array suddenly stagnated and became much slower. Chen Yu takes a long breath, shoots another arrow, and empties a lot of demons. Chen Yu shoots ten arrows in a row. These ten arrows are all the killer mace skills carried by the destroyed ice cloud bow. After the ten arrows, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have been exhausted, and there is no way to shoot such a powerful light arrow. Chen Yu''s ten arrows have completely destroyed the ranks of the demon army. Chen Yu''s ten arrows were not fired randomly. Each arrow destroyed one of the key nodes of the array. All of the ten key nodes were destroyed by Chen Yu, and the whole array became a mess of loose sand. These ten key nodes are not so easy to repair. At least in this world war, this military array was completely abandoned. Don''t try to exert its power. Without the army array, the power of the whole army of demons was greatly weakened, and the pressure on the prohibition of Dang magic mountain was reduced to the lowest in an instant, and Dang magic mountain could be easily defended. "Chen Yu, I''m so angry. I''ll kill you..." Naturally, Su chi''er also saw this scene. It was not easy for him to train this army array. It took several years before and after that to complete it. It is precisely because of the training of this array that Su chi''er has the courage to attack Dang magic mountain. This array is Su chi''er''s real killer.Su chi''er is sure that with this array, he can definitely break the defense line of Dang magic mountain. However, this military array is not so impressive that it is broken by Chen Lei''s ten arrows. This is also a kind of coincidence. If Chen Yu doesn''t have a magic weapon in his hand, he can''t break through the field formed by this military array with his current strength. In that case, even if Chen Yu can see the weakness of this military array, he will not be able to break it. However, Chen Yu happens to have such a magic weapon in his hand, and it happens to be able to find out the weakness of the military array. Such a clever thing is really incredible, but it really happened. It can also be said that Su chi''er is about to die. Otherwise, how could he meet Chen Yu, the nemesis. Su chi''er gave up completely this time, because the battle array was broken, he could not break Dang magic mountain within the time limit stipulated by the Lord. Su chi''er could not bear the punishment of failing to complete the task. He would rather die in the battlefield than go back to accept the unbearable punishment. "Kill!" Su chi''er roared, no longer leaving a way back. He tried his best to destroy the spirit treasure in the air and killed the aftershock mountain. Su chi''er tried his best, and all the rest of the demon troops fought for their lives. As soon as the battle array was broken, both ordinary magic soldiers and powerful magic generals knew that the plan to attack Dang Magic Mountain had been completely defeated. However, they all knew the consequences of this failure, which was the fate of going back and entering the cannon fodder camp. Instead of being demoted to the cannon fodder camp, it''s better to fight here. Therefore, all the demons are crazy and attack the forbidden light curtain of Dang magic mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 The crazy attack of these demons also put great pressure on Dang Magic Mountain ban. "Boom All of a sudden, runes were flying on the forbidden light screen of Dang magic mountain, and several thick beams of light shot out from the light curtain and bombarded the army of demons. "Chi Chi..." The power of the light column is infinite. Where it passes, the demonic army will be vaporized directly, and tens of thousands of demon troops will be killed by the power of prohibition. However, this did not scare the army of demons, who still did not want to die and attacked Dang magic mountain. The deputy commander in charge of commanding the Dang Magic Mountain army, at this time, he also tried his best. After orders were given, the whole prohibition of Dang magic mountain was destroyed to the limit, and the beams of light rushed out and killed the demons. Where the light column passed, the mob army was swept in an instant. In a flash, more than a dozen beams of light flew out, and the army of 230000 demons was blasted to fly ash. At this time, Dang magic mountain''s array prohibition reached the limit, and finally could not hold on. With a bang, it scattered and cracked, turned into a light rain all over the sky and disappeared in the air. With the disappearance of the forbidden light curtain of Dang magic mountain, the army of demons like a tide is killing the battlefield of Dang magic mountain. "Kill!" At this time, when they met each other on a narrow road, the brave won. The defenders of Dang Magic Mountain were all red eyes. The waving weapons and the army of demon descendants rushed up to kill each other. In an instant, countless blood flowers were sent out, causing heavy casualties. However, after all, the garrison of Dang magic mountain is waiting for work with ease. Moreover, after the array prohibition and killing of 2.3 million demons, the demons have no great advantage in the number of troops. Therefore, on the whole, the defenders of Dang magic mountain have the upper hand. However, among the demons, the number of magic generals is higher than that of the garrison of Dang magic mountain. Countless magic generals have entered the army, which immediately set off a series of bloody rains. At this time, Chen Yu also kills his red eyes. The magic gun appears in his hand and kills the army of demons. At this moment, only by killing to stop killing, killing all the demons in front of us can we live to the end. Chen Yu''s killing spear is extremely powerful. Ordinary demons have no ability to resist the killing spear. If one shot is swept out, thousands of demons will be directly slaughtered by the spear. "Don''t try to be fierce..." A demon will see that Chen leiyong is unstoppable. He has a big drink, jumps up into the sky and kills Chen Lei. "Poof!" Chen Yu swings the magic weapon in his hand and stabs at the demon general. He picks the Magic general directly on the top of the magic weapon. The Magic general has no resistance in front of the magic weapon. Chen Yu looks cold and shakes the barrel of his gun slightly, "bang!" With a loud noise, the demon general was directly turned into blood mist by Chen leizhen. After that, Chen Yu goes through the army of demons, and his blood flows everywhere. Chen Yu''s mind is free, and he specially seeks out the strong ones in the Magic general level in the army of demon descendants to snipe and kill them. However, any demon general who is targeted by him will surely die, which greatly reduces the pressure on the garrison of Dang Mountain. Other strong men, too, seek out powerful opponents to relieve the pressure on their own soldiers. After killing a demon general, Chen Yu suddenly feels a sound of breaking through the sky in the back of his head. A powerful attack is attacking him, which makes Chen Yu''s alarm rise and a sense of danger comes to his mind. Chen Yu''s magic weapon returns to the gun and stabs the strong wind behind him. "When!" After a while, the sparks are flying in all directions. Chen Yu only feels a huge force coming from him, which makes him withdraw dozens of steps before he can stand firm. Later, Chen Yu turns around and sees a huge demon descendant. He is a powerful man of demon origin. His strength is also on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He is under great pressure like an abyss like a sea. This demon descendant, bear head, is carrying two huge war hammers which are exaggerated to the extreme. The danger Chen Yu felt just now was caused by one of the warhammers hitting the back of his head. Chen Yu looks at the bear head man and feels a bit of danger. "Who are you?" Chen Yu points at the magic gun and asks the demon. "The four King Kong of magic commander rank the third, Xiong Gang is also, Chen Yu, today I want to take your life, take your life." As soon as bear roars, two warhammers in his hand are dancing like the wind. The strong wind blows the demons around him one by one into the air, which is extremely fierce, and hits Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu sneers at him. He has already defeated three of the four King Kong. How can he be afraid of Xiong gang and kill Xiong gang with his magic weapon. Xiong Gang''s strength is not weak. However, Chen Yu''s body method has reached a perfect level. His body shape is unpredictable. Xiong Gang''s double hammers are flying, but he can''t even scratch Chen Yu''s clothes. Chen Leihua is a series of illusions. He appears around Xiong Gang, looking for a chance to kill him. After several hundred moves, Chen Yu finally catches Xiong Gang''s flaw and penetrates Xiong Gang''s back heart with one shot."Bang!" Then, Chen Yu shakes the barrel of his gun. A sudden force explodes in Xiong Gang''s body through the killing gun. Xiong Gang''s body is suddenly torn apart, and Yuan Shen is directly wiped out by the gun. After killing Xiong Gang, Chen Yu pours a bottle of pills directly into his mouth. Then, he returns and kills the army of demons. This war, incomparably fierce, countless casualties. As time went by, the war became more and more tragic. This war lasted for a full day and night, which gradually subsided. However, the garrison of Dang magic mountain also suffered heavy casualties, with 70% of the losses, and all the rest were injured. This is the cruelty of the battlefield. However, although cruel, but the final victory belongs to Dang magic mountain, belongs to the army of the central region. At this time, the whole battlefield, filled with a layer of thick as the essence of evil spirit, countless limbs and broken arms can be seen everywhere, blood dyed the battlefield red, emitting a tragic atmosphere. At this time, only the battle between Su chi''er and aftershock mountain was not over. In the two wars of Su chi''er and aftershock mountain, Shenzhi was also paying attention to the war situation. Now that the war situation has been settled, the army of demons has been completely defeated. Seeing such an ending, Su chi''er is so disappointed that she shouts and destroys the magic weapon in the air and kills Chen Yu. Yu Zhenshan was shocked. He didn''t expect Su chi''er to ignore his attack. Even on his deathbed, he would take Chen Lei as a backup. At this time, the golden halberd in Yuzhen mountain''s hands is stuck in Su chi''er''s body, and is stuck by Su chi''er with a bone. It''s too late to rescue Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 At this time, Chen Yu is exhausted. It never occurred to him that Su chi''er would suddenly attack him. In fact, the person Su chi''er hates most now is Chen Yu. Since meeting Chen Yu, Su chi''er''s action has never been successful. Chen Yu has destroyed all of his actions, whether attacking the left or right defensive lines, or attacking Dang Magic Mountain frontally. In particular, Chen Yu broke the military array that he had spent many years practicing, which made him lose the hope of conquering Dang magic mountain. Under such circumstances, Su chi''er naturally hates Chen Yu. Even if he dies, he will drag Chen Yu along with him. At this time, the Black Bracelet is magnified in the mid air and looks like a hill. It emits a black light. With a breath of terror, it falls down on Chen Yu. The survivors felt cold all over their bodies, which could be regarded as destroying the heaven and the earth. Even the Vice General of Dang magic mountain, a strong man who had reached the ninth floor of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, felt chilly in his heart. He could not take this attack. It can be said that this is Su chi''er''s last blow, which contains the will to kill, like a piece of meteorite from the sky, just like this. Chen Yu only feels that the huge pressure compresses the air in front of him into a steel plate. All around him are sealed with black bracelets. He can''t escape, but he has to resist. Chen Yu gives a big drink. The ice cloud bow appears in his hand instantly, and the secret of all things is turned to the extreme. In the empty meridians in his body, endless power of true Gang rises out of thin air again and blends into the ice cloud bow. Inside the ice cloud bow, a huge blue crescent moon flies out in an instant to meet the Black Bracelet. The Black Bracelet collides with the blue xuanyue. In an instant, it explodes and bursts into a dazzling light rain. Then, a piece of dark blue ice directly seals the Black Bracelet. With a clang, it falls on Chen Lei''s side. This black bracelet is not as good as the ice cloud bow on Chen Yu''s hand. In a hurry, Chen Yu uses all his potential to send out a killer mace skill, and finally seals the Black Bracelet. "Boom At this time, the commander of the aftershock mountain destroyed the gold halberd in his hand and shook him slightly. After a while, Su chi''er was shaken to pieces. A yuan God flew out of Su chi''er''s broken body and fled to the distance. "Where to escape..." Commander Yu Zhenshan gave a big drink, and his golden halberd shot out a golden light. In a moment, he dived into the void. The next moment, he went straight out of the void and caught up with Su chi''er, who was fleeing away. He killed Su chi''er''s spirit and turned it into a black light rain all over the sky and disappeared into the void. In this war, Su chi''er, a magic commander, could not escape. After killing Su chi''er, the commander-in-chief of Yuzhen mountain breathed a sigh of relief, and his body shook and stood unsteadily. After a day and night of fighting with Su chi''er, Yu Zhenshan has reached the limit. Then, aftershock mountain slowed down a little, and then, looking at the rest of the army. The whole battlefield is full of corpses, and some places are still emitting black smoke, which is extremely desolate. Less than 30% of the troops in the central region were wounded. Although they won miserably, they won. Even though aftershock mountain has experienced tens of thousands of battles, his heart is as firm as iron, but every time I see such a scene, I still can''t calm down. "Soldiers, you are very kind. After hard work, go back to camp..." Yu Zhenshan did not say much, because at this moment, there is no point in saying anything. With the order of aftershock mountain, all the officers and soldiers hobbled back to the camp. The shadow was very long in the sunset. When the sun goes down, darkness drowns everything. Chen Yu goes back to the camp and has a rest for two days, which is completely relieved. Not long after Chen Yu recovers, a soldier comes to order Chen Yu to go to the Shuai tent. Commander Yu Zhenshan wants to see him. Chen Yu follows the soldier to shuaizhang and sees the aftershock mountain. "I''ve seen the marshal." Chen Yu salutes with his fist clasped and says directly. Yu Zhenshan looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I have two things to do for you today. One is to ask for your credit. Your credit is enough to serve as a commander in chief. I have reported your achievements and I think there will be results soon." Chen Yu clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much." Aftershock mountain way: "you don''t have to thank me, this is your own merit deserved, there is another thing, need your help." Chen Yu said, "if you have anything, you can tell me." Yu Zhenshan said: "then I''m not polite. I heard that you are proficient in the array. Is it true?" Chen Lei said, "it''s hard to speak of being proficient. I know a little bit about it." Yu Zhenshan said: "don''t be modest with me. I know some of your skills. I want to ask you to help rearrange the array prohibition of Dang magic mountain. Do you think it''s ok?" Chen Yu says, "Yu Shuai has his life. How dare Chen Yu refuse?"Aftershock mountain road: "so, you have agreed." Chen Lei said, "yes." Yu Zhenshan laughed and said, "OK, I didn''t read the person wrong. Chen Lei, you can ask me what you need. I can satisfy all of them unconditionally." Chen Lei said, "thank you very much." Yuzhen mountain waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. I want to thank you. I have only one request, that is, you must ban the array of Dang magic mountain, set it more powerful, and try your best." Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry, I will." Aftershock mountain road: "this matter cannot delay, the sooner the better." Chen Lei said: "Yu Shuai, don''t worry. I''ll start today." Yu Shuai nods and orders Chen Yu to go down. After Chen Yu quits the Shuai tent, he immediately begins to explore the terrain to prepare for the re perfection of the forbidden formation. The array prohibition of Dang magic mountain was originally created by an expert. Some of the array bases can still be used. Chen Yu is going to make a new adjustment based on these array bases, and arrange a stronger and stronger array prohibition. Such a forbidden array can save too many lives in the future. When Chen Yu arranges the array, there is a roar of anger coming from the magic earth and a magnificent magic hall. "Waste, it''s been so many years, but I haven''t conquered Dang magic mountain. Su chi''er, it''s cheap for you to die, and miss my king''s great event." A decorated magnificent, completely dark style of the hall, a thin figure, cold eyes of the devil, the body exudes a sense of terror. "Lord, please don''t be angry. This time Su chi''er failed, we can send another army to attack Dang magic mountain. Isn''t it easy to win Dang magic mountain with our strength?" Hall palace, a demon son advised. "What do you know? If Dang magic mountain is so easy to attack, will the king be so angry? Moreover, this time, without taking Dang magic mountain, we will not be able to enter the depths of Dang magic mountain with great fanfare and can only send a group of experts to go there." "Lord, what is there in the depths of dangmo mountain that deserves your attention?" The demon asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 The demon king looked deep and said, "there is a Tiankeng in the deep of dangmo mountain. There are countless treasures in this Tiankeng. I even guess that this Tiankeng is probably a corner falling from the middle world, and there are a large number of spiritual treasure vessels in it." "What? How could that be possible? " After hearing this, the demon descendant was shocked. How could he not think that there was such a big secret in the depths of Dang magic mountain range. "Originally, I was going to knock down Dang magic mountain, and then slowly look for that Tiankeng, but now, this plan is a complete failure." "Lord, since Dang magic mountain is so important, why don''t we send a large army to attack it again? If we mobilize all our forces, we should be able to take down Dang magic mountain." This demon descendant said, think about how powerful they will be if they can really get the countless spirit treasure tools in the Tiankeng. They will definitely be able to sweep away other demons, unify the magic land, and become the next generation of magic emperor. However, the demon king shook his head and said, "it''s too late. According to my calculation, this Tiankeng will surely appear in a month. Even if we mobilize a large army now, we can''t take Dang Magic Mountain in a month. Once this Tiankeng comes into being, it will certainly disturb the strong of all sides. We want to swallow the Tiankeng alone, but it is impossible." After hearing this, the demon descendant showed a trace of disappointment. In one month, it was really difficult to mobilize the army that could conquer Dang magic mountain. It seemed that there was no good way. The demon king then said, "Yu Gu, you immediately send me an order to let all the strong people above Emperor Wu stand by. Although we can''t monopolize Tiankeng, after all, we know the news earlier. We must grasp the first opportunity and advantage." After hearing this, the demon named Yu Gu said, "Lord, you can rest assured that I will do this matter perfectly." "Go ahead..." The demon waved his hand and made the rest of his bones retreat. After Yu Gu retreated, he immediately began to issue the order of gathering demons, so that all the demon descendants above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu came to gather. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief and looks down at the Dang magic mountain range, which is like a magic dragon on the huge magic soil. It''s good that he didn''t investigate. After careful investigation, he found that dangmo mountain range was far beyond his imagination. The area where they are located can only be regarded as the periphery of dangmo mountain range. It is impossible for him to arrange all dangmo mountains to be forbidden by array. He can only set up an array in the area near Dang magic mountain. If he really wants to set up a forbidden array covering the whole Dang magic mountain range, it can''t be completed without thousands of years. Naturally, Chen Yu has no time to waste here. He just redesigns some array prohibitions on the basis of the original array of Dang magic mountain, which makes the power of the array of Dang Magic Mountain doubled. Although the effect is not as good as Chen Yu''s ideal, Yu Zhenshan is extremely satisfied. With such a ban, at least this defense line of Dang magic mountain is absolutely solid and will not cause problems in hundreds of years. After Chen Yu completes the task of laying out the array ban, the reward for Chen Yu in the White Tiger City has come down. Chen Yu has officially become the commander in chief and can lead an army alone. This army, with a population of 1000, is completely under the command of Chen Lei. It is completely separated from the military system of the whole central region army. That is to say, Chen Lei can set up a private army of 1000 people. All the expenses of the private army, such as military sound and equipment, are supplied by the central region, and are treated equally with the regular army. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the military rates issued by the Tang Dynasty. What he cares about is the power to command the top 1000. With such power, Chen Yu can mobilize people and horses from yunhuang city to come here for training. Although it is really very dangerous in the border wilderness, but the harvest is also very huge. If you can survive and grow up in the edge wilderness, every strong man can stand alone when he comes back to yunhuang city. With such power, Chen Yu immediately sends a letter to Qianqian and others in yunhuang City, asking her to draw out 1000 top experts from yunhuang city to come here for training. Compared with other influential families, the top experts in yunhuang city are far inferior. After all, yunhuang city has not been established for many years, and its foundation is not deep. Because of the shallow foundation, Chen Lei will try every means to enhance the strength of yunhuang city. "Boom..." On this day, suddenly a position moved, the whole dangmo mountain almost collapsed, a huge light column rose to the sky, straight into the sky, and did not disperse for a long time. "What is this?" See that a huge column of light, aftershock mountain and others are incomparably shocked. This column of light, bright and dazzling, such as the pillar of heaven, even in the White Tiger City, can be seen clearly. "Such a vision, there must be a treasure."Jin Qingtian, the leader of the White Tiger City, stood at the gate and looked at the huge pillar of light and whispered to himself. And this pillar of light also shocked the countless forces in the White Tiger City. Although the White Tiger City is a border city, guarding the frontier wasteland, it has developed into a giant after hundreds of thousands of years of development. There are numerous aristocratic families and clans in the whole white tiger city. Moreover, there are all races. Some races, aristocratic families and clans are not much weaker than the White Tiger City official. However, these races, aristocratic families and clans are incomparable Keep a low profile and develop in secret. For all this, the White Tiger City Lord Jin Qingtian actually acquiesced. The more powerful these families, races and clans are, the safer the city will be. If the city is about to be destroyed and people will die, these races, clans and aristocratic families will be the final strength of white tiger city. When it comes to the time of extermination and extinction, these races, clans and clans will never hide their power. At this time, when I saw that strange light column, all the races, aristocratic families and clans were crazy. All of them could see it. It was definitely a trace of the birth of a foreign treasure. "When a foreign treasure is born, we must seize the opportunity and never let it go." Many races, aristocratic families and clans all mobilized the most powerful talents to drive in the direction of the light beam. These races, aristocratic families and clans can see clearly. The location of the light pillar is located in the deepest part of dangmo mountain. It is extremely dangerous. Only the strong man of Wudi level can arrive safely. The ordinary strong people want to pass, but they are swallowed up by the powerful Warcraft in dangmo mountain. "Tiankeng is here..." In the magic soil, the demon king looked at the huge light column, whispered, and immediately ordered Yu Gu to arrange for the strong to sneak into the Tiankeng and seize the treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 "What is that?" Chen Yu is also startled and looks at the huge light column. From Chen Yu''s insight, we can see that in this huge column of light, the precious light is faint, and there is an absolute hidden treasure. "Foreign treasures are born, we must not miss this chance." Chen Yu has a decision in an instant. Emperor Zha Tian, Saint Kunlun, Liao dome, and moon spirit fairies naturally saw this scene, one by one shocked, at the same time incomparable heart. Just looking at its blooming light, we can judge that the area where the light column is located is absolutely the treasure. "Brother Liao, brother Kunlun, what''s up? We can''t miss such an opportunity." Emperor Zha Tian came to look for Liao dome and Saint Kunlun, and discussed to find opportunities together. Originally, Emperor Zhetian, Liao Qiong and Sheng Kunlun had some disagreements with each other. However, after understanding each other for some time, they found that they had a common enemy, Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s progress is so fast that the emperor Zhetian, liaoqiong and shengkunlun are all envious. They have guessed that Chen Yu''s rapid progress must have something to do with the last chance of the ancient temple. After discussion, Emperor Zhetian, Liao Qiong and St. Kunlun formed a small Alliance for the time being to jointly deal with Chen Lei and seize the opportunity that Chen Yu got from the ancient temple. But now the three of them haven''t agreed on a perfect plan. Originally, Emperor Zhetian, Liao Qiong and Sheng Kunlun thought that with the cooperation of the three of them, they should be able to subdue Chen Lei and force him to hand over the ancient temple. If they don''t, they can kill Chen Lei directly, search for souls and soul, and dig out the secrets of Chen Yu. Emperor Zhetian, liaoqiong and shengkunlun had already discussed and were ready to find a chance to do it. However, when Su chi''er attacked dangmo mountain, Emperor Zhetian, liaoqiong and shengkunlun discovered that Chen Yu had a spiritual treasure in his hand. The power of Lingyuan treasure is too powerful. Chen Yu has such an assassin''s mace in his hand. Even if the three of them join hands, they can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent. Under such circumstances, the emperor Zhetian, Liao Qiong and Sheng Kunlun have temporarily pressed down on the idea of fighting against Chen Yu. However, their intention to kill Chen Yu is increasing. They all want to take Chen Yu''s spiritual treasure into their hands. At this time, when they saw the birth of exotic treasures, the temporary alliance of emperor Zha Tian and others got together again and prepared to act together. In this way, their strength would be more powerful and they could seize more treasures in this action. "By the way, we have also accumulated a lot of military achievements. According to the military achievements, we can recruit the strong in our family back." The emperor covered the sky at this time and said to the Liao dome and the saint Kunlun. Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong arranged for the strong to protect them when they came to the frontier for training. However, when they came to the White Tiger City, they were directly transferred by the White Tiger City master to fight against the demonic army. Today, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and liaoqiong have accumulated a lot of military achievements in several wars. Although these military feats can not make them a commander in chief, there is no problem in recruiting the strong ones who protect them. These strong people are all super masters in the family of emperor Zha Tian and are loyal to them. With these strong people, their strength will be even stronger. After hearing this proposal of emperor Zhetian, Sheng Kunlun and Liao Qiong agreed with him very much. Then, they immediately applied to the military headquarters and asked for the recruitment of the masters of their own clans. The military headquarters soon agreed to the application of several people in Saint Kunlun, and transferred these strong men back to the side of emperor Zhetian and others. Of course, the military achievements of emperor Zhetian and others were almost exhausted. Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong didn''t care about the military achievements consumed. They would not be here. These military feats were useless after they left. After these masters were recruited back, the strength of emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao dome increased greatly. However, even if their strength is greatly increased, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong are still very sober, knowing that with their current strength, they can not be Chen Yu''s opponents. With their strength, they can crush Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu has a magic weapon in his hand, which is too powerful. Even if they recruit the experts who protect them, they still can''t beat Chen Yu. "There will always be a way. This time, go to find the chance." Emperor Zha Tian several, made such a decision, toward the area where the light column is. At this time, both the strong in the Middle Kingdom and the powerful people in the magic land all rushed towards the direction of the light column and wanted to win the foreign treasures at the first time. At this time, Chen Yu also sets foot on the road to the direction of the light column, and rushes to the depths of dangmo mountain range. Dang magic mountains, there are groups of Flying Magic Birds, these Flying Magic Birds, magic insects, shielding the sky, countless.Therefore, it is very difficult for Chen Lei to catch up with him from the air. He can only cross the mountains and go to the direction of the light column. Chen Yu walks along the ridge of dangmo mountain range. Although he occasionally encounters Warcraft, he is much less and more relaxed than the magical birds and insects in the air. However, even so, Chen Yu is still attacked by Warcraft from time to time. Ordinary Warcraft is almost a part of giving food to Chen Yu. Chen Yu can kill it at will. However, the more you go to the depths of Dang magic mountain, the more powerful the Warcraft you encounter. Some Warcraft''s strength has reached the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Even Chen Yu doesn''t dare to take such a beast for granted. In the face of such Warcraft, Chen Yu simply regards these Warcraft as the object of training himself. By fighting against them, he sinks some mountains and kills many other Warcraft. Chen Yu can feel that his progress is becoming more and more obvious. After more than ten days'' trek, Chen Yu finally comes to the edge of the light column. At this point, the light column remains unchanged, without any change. Here, Chen Yu finds numerous powerful creatures. Among these creatures, there are strong people of all ethnic groups in the middle region, and at the same time, there are also demon descendants of the devil land. At this time, the surrounding hills were full of creatures of all nationalities, and the atmosphere was tense. However, although the atmosphere is incomparably tense, no one has the intention to start first. Instead, they are on guard against each other and look at the light column at the same time. Chen Yu also looks at the light column and finds that the place where the light comes from is actually under the ground. Under the ground, Chen Yu can see some buildings with strange light. They are beautiful and beautiful. These buildings are all made of an unknown kind of crystal stone, which gives off this strange light. Before that, the buildings built of these stones were buried by the mountains and never came into being. However, a few days ago, the mountains here changed and cracked, which revealed the exquisite buildings under the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 These stones, which are used as building materials, contain extremely strong energy fluctuations, which is stronger than any spirit stone they know at present. "What material is this?" All the strong people who saw the exquisite buildings under the ground were extremely surprised. At the same time, their eyes shone with blazing light. These crystal stones are rare foreign treasures, which are good for the strong people who are more than nine stories of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu looks at these stones and is stunned because he knows that this kind of material is a kind of material in the middle world, which is called Lingyuan stone. In fact, Emperor Zha Tian, Liao dome, Saint Kunlun and moon spirit fairies recognized the origin of this kind of crystal stone, Lingyuan stone. Lingyuan stone, which is also very precious in the middle world, is a kind of material used by the strong in the middle world to assist the cultivation. It is similar to the Yuan Stone and spirit stone in the lower bound, but the energy contained in it is Lingyuan power. In the middle world, this kind of Lingyuan stone is not too rare, nor is it a kind of commodity. It is difficult to find it. In the shijiazhai, Chen Lei has seen several Lingyuan stones the size of a palm from Shi feijiao. Shi feijiao cherishes these Lingyuan stones the size of a palm. Now, there is a building, or a palace, built entirely of Lingyuan stone in the Tiankeng below. What kind of treasures are there in the buildings below? At this moment, Emperor Zha Tian, Sheng Kunlun and Liao Qiong realized that the opportunity in the building below was much more precious than they had imagined. Although the other strong people around don''t know the Lingyuan stone, the strong breath from the Lingyuan stone can also let them know that these stones are not ordinary treasures, they are extremely precious. "The treasures here belong to our demons. If you don''t want to die, you should go away immediately." A powerful man of demon origin, very arrogant, realized the importance of the treasure in this Tiankeng. He raised his hand and said to a group of strong men in the opposite region. This demon descendant is about three feet tall. His body is slightly thin, and his appearance is very beautiful. Behind his back is a pair of huge black gold wings, shining with countless black gold jewels, and surrounded by runes, it looks like a dark god. "That''s the most powerful of the demons, the Asuras..." A strong man in the middle region, with an ugly look, recognized the origin of the demon. Among the demons, the Asura people are called the supreme royal family. Every disciple in the clan is a rare genius. However, this clan is extremely proud. It calls itself the demon God and treats all the races as slaves. Even the powerful members of the demon clan are no exception. "Well, I really think you Asuras are the masters of this world. If you want us to leave, don''t dream." A strong man in the middle region snorted coldly, also very strong. He was talking about a strong man of the arachnid family. His body was like a huge millstone, about ten meters high. The hair on his legs was several meters long, emitting a metallic luster, like a spear after spear, emitting awe inspiring power. "Looking for death!" Seeing this spider clan strongman, Asura not only disobeyed his orders, but also dared to sneer at him. His eyes were awe inspiring and disappeared in his place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the strong spider clan. A pair of black and gold Divine Wings behind his back, like two choppers, fiercely cleaved towards the strong spider clan. "Poof!" With a slight sound, the strong spider clan was directly split into two parts by the strong one of the Asura people. The body plopped and fell on the ground, bleeding and turning into a river. This spider clan is a strong man of the eight levels of Emperor Wu, while the strong one of the Asura people is also a strong one of the eight levels of Emperor Wu. The two levels are the same. However, the result of the fight is that the strong spider clan was killed instantly by the strong one of the Asura people. The strength gap between the two sides is too large to be justified. The spider clan, a strong man, once resisted and destroyed the skills to resist. But in front of the strong man of the Asura nationality, any resistance and resistance were futile, so ridiculous. After killing the spider strongman with one blow, the Asura demon descendant hovered gracefully in mid air and returned to his position. "If you don''t want to die, go away immediately. Otherwise, this is the end." The demon descendant of the Asura refers to the body of the strong spider clan, said Sen Sheng. The power of the Asura is really powerful, but if it can scare off many powerful people in the middle region, he is a little too taken for granted. "What a arrogant fellow, I don''t believe in evil." A strong man of the Shenhu clan was also a violent temper. He did not care about the warning of the Asura, and flew directly to the pit to find out what opportunities there were in the pit. "Looking for death!" Seeing that the strong man of the God tiger clan didn''t take his warning to heart, the demon descendant of the Asura nationality threw himself at the strong man of the God tiger clan to kill him."Go At this time, several strong men rushed to the Tiankeng and didn''t pay any attention to the warning of the evil people of the Asura nationality. At the same time, many powerful men of the demonic race also moved forward to the Tiankeng below. On the way, they could not help but fight with the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the middle region. In an instant, countless precious lights collided and bloomed in this area, with gorgeous colors. "Boom!" The surrounding mountain wall was almost shaken down by the waves of these strong men, turned into boulders and fell into the Tiankeng below. Seeing this scene, the strong man of the Asura clan did not care to be entangled with the powerful one of the Shenhu clan. He was in a flash and took the lead to drive to the palace below. "Chi Chi..." Ashura, a powerful demon, is extremely domineering. His speed is extremely fast and his wings are spread out. He is like two heavenly swords. Apart from that, he splits the living creatures in front of him into two parts. He is a strong man of the same demon origin. He does not let go, just to get to the palace in the first time. Chen Yu also flies towards the palace. He is also very curious about this palace and doesn''t want to lag behind. "Boom A huge attack, with a terrible pressure, attacks Chen Yu fiercely. This is a demon who is close to Chen Yu. He does not hesitate to attack Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be indifferent and fight back directly. As soon as Chen Lei punches out, the wind and thunder suddenly stir up, and a large number of runes are shining and dazzling. Like a round of small sun, Chen Lei fiercely blows at the demon. "Poof!" With a slight noise, the demon descendant is directly hit by Chen Yu''s fist, and is scattered in the air. "Hiss..." All the strong people who saw this scene all took a breath of air. The power of Chen Yu''s fist was too strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Some of the strong men who saw this scene asked people around him about Chen Yu''s origin. Naturally, Chen Yu''s identity is not a secret. Soon, all the strong men will know the origin of Chen Yu. "It''s Chen Yu. No wonder he has such strength." After knowing Chen Yu''s identity, some powerful people turn pale and look at Chen Yu''s eyes with more dignity. In the battle of Dang magic mountain, Chen Yu was extremely brilliant. He almost destroyed the four great vajras under Su chi''er magic commander with his own strength, and his achievements were amazing. Chen Yu''s reputation has already spread throughout the White Tiger City. However, many powerful people have only heard of Chen Yu''s reputation, but they have never seen him. Today, they finally meet Chen Yu. At this point, some of the strong men nodded to themselves. They were really famous Wuxu scholars. Chen Yu killed a powerful demon with one blow. His strength is really admirable. Among the demons, some strong people are also surprised. They look at Chen Yu with fear. They can feel that Chen Yu is powerful. If you can''t, try not to. Of course, Chen Yu''s fist did not frighten all the powerful demons. Seeing Chen Yu''s fist, several demon descendants burst out with a sense of war and provoked Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the demons, but ignores them. He speeds up and takes them to the hall below. Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, these demons wake up one after another. It''s not the time to fight for power. The most important thing is to find the treasures in the hall. Soon, many strong people have not entered this hall. When many powerful people enter the hall, they feel great pressure, and Chen Yu feels familiar. In this hall, Chen Yu feels that he is back in the middle again. Chen Yu''s mind moves. He wants to release his soul, but he finds that he can''t. "Sure enough, this hall contains the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. It''s really strange." Chen Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. The strong men of all ethnic groups who entered the hall had a feeling that their fighting power had dropped by thousands of times in this hall and had become weaker than ever before. "Boom A demon hit a crystal wall with a fist and hit it hard. However, the scene that he imagined smashing the crystal wall didn''t appear. The rebound force from the crystal wall directly broke his fingers. "How could that happen?" The demon whispered to himself, I can''t believe it. "What is that?" Suddenly, a strong man saw the ground, a silver shining dagger, lying in front of the ground. Silver dagger, I don''t know how many thousands of years, at this time still send out the cold light, the sharp breath makes the skin like a knife cut. Many strong people can see at a glance that this silver dagger is different from today''s lower bound''s weapon refining technique. The strong breath fluctuation from it makes them feel extremely shocked. "Lingyuan Baoji!" A strong man suddenly exclaimed, looked at the silver dagger and called out. "Shua..." Dozens of eyes, all hard to stare at the silver dagger, can no longer move open. "It''s really a magic weapon." Said a strong man. Although it is rare, all the strong people who can come here are all the strong ones of Wudi level. Even most of them are the strong ones on the eighth and ninth floors of Wudi. They have a great insight. Even if they have not seen them, they have heard about them. What''s more, there are many powerful ones who have been in close contact with them. At first, most of the strong men didn''t think about the magic weapon at first. They only felt that the weapon refining method was unique. However, after someone called it broken, most of the strong people could recognize and affirm that this silver short sword was definitely a spiritual treasure. "Whoosh..." Time, several figures, directly toward the ground that a silver dagger. You know, this is a magic weapon. This kind of weapon is absolutely a rare treasure, which immediately aroused the scramble of countless powerful people. "Boom Here suddenly chaos into a group, countless strong for this piece of spiritual treasure, fighting. In this hall, the strength of these strong men has decreased by a thousand times, but they are still extremely fierce. However, their boxing style, treasure skills and other powers can not cause any damage to this hall. These strong men are the most powerful ones who can smash mountains with one fist and crack the ground with one foot. Their destructive power is amazing, but in this hall, they are not so destructive. However, everyone''s strength decreased by the same multiple. Although the strength is limited, there are still high and low points. "Boom, boom..." There was a fierce melee, and the sound of the fight was like a record of thunder. At this time, Chen Yu shakes and rushes towards the silver dagger.This silver dagger is indeed a yuan Lingbao. Undoubtedly, Chen Yu doesn''t want it to fall into the hands of other powerful men. "Boom..." Chen Yu''s fists are like flying, and the power of each blow is amazing. He blows a famous strong man out, and some of them even turn into blood mist in mid air. In this area, all living creatures are his enemies, and Chen Yu will not have any hands left. In the end, Chen Yu has a way out with his powerful strength. At this time, several demon descendants also kill them and meet Chen Yu near the dagger. "Kill..." Between each other, there is no unnecessary nonsense to talk about, directly start. Chen Yu fights with three demons with one enemy, and in the middle of them is the silver dagger. All the other living creatures in the vicinity step back one by one and dare not get close to the battle circle where Chen Yu and the three demons are fighting. Because the aftereffect of the battle circle between Chen Yu and the three demons is too powerful. Once they are affected by these aftershocks, they will be broken and even broken. The three demons are all the geniuses among the demons, and they are even more powerful under the joint efforts. However, Chen Yu''s strength is no longer what ordinary talents can compete with. After dozens of moves, Chen Lei flies the three demon geniuses, reaches out and takes the silver dagger on the ground to his hand. "Hand over the spirit treasure!" Seeing that Chen Yu has seized the treasure of Lingyuan, many of the demons, as well as the strong men in the middle region, force Chen Yu to snatch the silver dagger in his hand. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Chen Yu is holding a silver dagger, his eyebrows are inverted, and he says with a stern look. He is not polite to those who want to rob his treasures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 The strong men around look greedily at the silver dagger in Chen Yu''s hand and ignore Chen Yu''s warning. "So many of us are afraid that he will not succeed. Kill Chen Yu. This silver dagger is one of us." A voice rings in the ears of all the powerful people, which is very inspiring. The hesitant strong men immediately attack Chen Yu one by one with their skills and tools. They want to kill Chen Lei and rob him of his silver dagger. "Looking for death..." Chen Yu''s face suddenly turns chilly. Among the strong men who attack him, there is no one of them. Of course, even if there are people who want to kill him and rob him of his treasures, Chen Yu will not hesitate to fight back. More than half of these ethnic groups are strong people of demon origin. Chen Yu has no need to show mercy to the strong people of demon origin. "Boom..." In the void, countless precious lights are everywhere, sending out terrible waves and killing Chen Yu fiercely. Power can''t imagine dozens of powerful attacks. I''m afraid ordinary strong people will be directly blasted into flesh and mud. Faced with the joint efforts of dozens of strong men, Chen Yu waves the silver dagger, and countless real Gang forces pour into the dagger, which instantly turns into the power of Lingyuan. The sword is dazzling and cuts forward like a dazzling star river. "Chi..." The sword like a star river can easily wipe out dozens of powerful attack powers, cut off some powerful weapons and magic tools, and drop them on the ground with a clanging sound. Then, this star like sword, with its power and speed as fast as electricity, was chopped forward. "Ah..." In an instant, there was a series of screams. Among the dozens of strong men, seven or eight were directly cut off by this sword. This sword is extremely powerful. The weapons, body protection and other defense tools and skills of the strong men who besiege Chen Yu are like paper paste in front of this star like sword. Seven or eight corpses plopped and fell on the ground. Blood flowed out in an instant and flowed all over the ground, forming a river. "It''s a cruel way. Let''s go together. Don''t give Chen Yu time to breathe. If he destroys the spiritual treasure, it will consume a lot and he can''t send out a few swords." The voice just now rings again. It encourages all the strong men to attack Chen Yu. Hearing this, several powerful men again attack Chen Yu without hesitation. They are determined and fierce. Once they make a move, they are the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Obviously, they have already lost their lives. Chen Yu looks indifferent. In the face of another round of attacks from the powerful, Chen Yu waves his dagger again. Although Chen Yu has not refined this short sword, it can still play a powerful role. However, its consumption is quite large. However, even if the consumption of this short sword is too large, it is no problem to display ten swords and eight swords based on Chen Yu''s current cultivation. Now Chen Yu has integrated thousands of sword techniques he has learned into one furnace. The power of his sword techniques has almost reached the level of simplicity, simplicity and perfection. Although his sword looks ordinary, it actually contains the most brilliant, mysterious and profound meaning of the sword. With the addition of the power of the spirit treasure of the silver short sword, it can be said that the power is amazing. Under this sword, people only felt that the sword light was like a torrent of angry waves. A breath of extremely dangerous came to them, which made the spirits feel throbbing. A kind of unspeakable terror rose from the heart, the whole body was cold, and there was an impulse to escape. "Ah At this moment, many powerful men roar to ease the fear from the depths of their souls. Then, they destroy their treasures and kill Chen Yu fiercely. "Chi " the light of the sword is like the sea. It comes to them, and instantly submerges all kinds of counterattacks of these strong men. Their counterattacks fall into the light of the sword like the sea, and they disappear without even a splash. Then, the sword light will be more than a dozen strong, directly devour, only a few see the opportunity of the strong, quickly retreat, to avoid a robbery. The strong men who were engulfed and drowned by the sword light like the sea have no bones left. They have disappeared completely. They have not even left a broken bone. It seems that they have not appeared in this world. The scene was silent for a moment. In this silence, there was an atmosphere of incomparable terror. All the strong men were completely shocked. "Run away..." A strong man''s mind was completely defeated, yelled, turned and fled. Chen Yu doesn''t chase and kill the strong man who escapes. He''s just a creature blinded by greed. He doesn''t kill him. However, Chen Yu''s sword light locks on a strong man and cleaves towards him. He is a strong man of the holy family. He is a nine story high rank of Emperor Wu. His cultivation is not weak. He can even be called extremely powerful. He is also a big man who calls on the wind and rain and stands alone in the outside world. It is this powerful saint who twice urged all the powerful men to attack Chen Yu.This powerful Saint clan thinks that he is perfect, but in fact, Chen Yu has already discovered it and locked it in. If you let go, he will not let go of the guy who encouraged the strong people to kill him. Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes looking at him, the powerful Saint realized that something was wrong and turned around and fled. As a strong man on the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, he almost stands at the top of the cultivation level. However, facing Chen Yu, he still has no chance of winning. He dare not stay and fight with Chen Yu. "Die!" Looking at the back of the one who is fleeing to the distance, Chen Yu''s eyes show a hint of killing, and the dagger in his hand splits out. A sword light didn''t enter the void. The next moment, it appeared behind the strong saint who escaped, and instantly disappeared into the strong Saint family. The sword light did not enter into the body of the escaped Saint clan strongman. The strong man was directly dismembered in the air, turned into a blood mist all over the sky and dissipated in the air. After Chen Yu kills this powerful saint with one sword, his body is filled with awe inspiring and inviolable evil spirit. Later, Chen Yu focuses on several powerful demons. These powerful men of demon origin also shot at him just now. Chen Yu is even more impolite to them. He raises his silver dagger again. When Chen Yu lifts up his silver dagger, these powerful men of demon origin feel that a huge opportunity to kill comes like a tide. One by one, they turn into birds and beasts and flee in all directions. "Where to escape..." Chen Yu hums coldly. In an instant, he splits several sword lights. These sword lights, like splitting them at the same time, are extremely fast. They catch up with the escaped demons. The escaped demons screamed almost at the same time. Their bodies were in the air and turned into blood mist, like several blood flowers blooming at the same time and finally withered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Chen Yu puts away the silver dagger and continues to drive towards the palace, where there are more precious treasures. Naturally, Chen Yu can''t miss it. Fighting for this silver dagger has already delayed a lot of efforts. Now, Chen Yu needs to speed up his efforts to compete for other treasures in the hall. "Boom..." Chen Yu keeps flying. He sees that in the deep part of the hall, he has become a pot of porridge. There are strong men fighting for treasures everywhere. "There are too many treasures here." Chen Yu comes to the deep of the hall and sees many spiritual treasures thrown on the ground at will, which leads to a fight between a famous and powerful man. "Well!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu sees a glittering shield with mysterious runes engraved on it. It is as stable as a mountain, giving people a strong sense of security. Without hesitation, Chen Yu runs towards the shield to grab it. Chen Yu knows that after this chance, there will be many powerful people who have spiritual treasure. Although Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly increased, he is not sure that he can resist the attack of these weapons. If someone uses the magic weapon to deal with Chen Yu, Chen Yu will be extremely dangerous. The only one that can defend against the spirit treasure is the spirit treasure. Therefore, when he saw this shield, Chen Yu naturally attached great importance to it. If he had such a shield, he would have an extra means of self-protection when fighting against other powerful ones. "Boom At this moment, suddenly, a terrible wave comes from the air and goes straight to Chen Yu''s vital part. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity, and he avoids this terrible attack with his lightning speed. Later, Chen Yu looks at the strong one who launched the attack and finds that he is actually a powerful demon. This powerful demon descendant is like a huge pangolin. His body is covered with black and gold scales. From his eyes, he stares at Chen Lei with a strong murderous vision. On his huge claws, he holds a very long gun, and the gun head is shining with cold light. Chen Yu is surprised. The long gun in the hand of this powerful demon is also a magic weapon. "Chi!" The demon descendant looks at Chen Lei without saying a word. He destroys the black spear in his hand again and kills him. A series of spears, crisscross interwoven, all through this black long gun, turned into Lingyuan spear awn, with infinite power. Chen Yu destroys his body method to the extreme and avoids the black spears. These black spears give him a very dangerous feeling. He believes that his body can''t resist it. If he is stabbed by a gun, he will be seriously injured. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to block him. He has to smash his body to the extreme to avoid the attack of guns. It''s like dancing on the tip of a knife. It''s very dangerous. The demon descendant''s eyes twinkle with cold murders. Chen Yu''s gun is not far away from Chen Yu''s vital point. However, to his dismay, Chen Yu''s body method is so exquisite that he stabs hundreds of guns in a blink of an eye. He can''t stand Chen Lei. The gun fails, and he doesn''t even stab Chen Yu''s coat corner. "Chi!" Finally, the demon descendant poured all his accomplishments into his black spear. A layer of black flame ignited on the black spear, sending out the divine power of burning the sky and destroying the earth. One shot swept through the gun, and all of them were covered by this layer of black flame within thousands of meters in an instant. He wanted to burn Chen Lei to death. Chen Yu''s body moves, and he quickly exits thousands of meters away. He narrowly avoids this unique attack. At this time, around the powerful demon descendants, a series of black flames blazed and turned into a Jedi. These black flames emit destructive high temperature, which makes Chen Yu change color. If he really falls into the flames with destructive high temperature, it will definitely be the end of his body turning into fly ash. Fortunately, Chen Yu feels the danger. At the critical moment, he escapes from the area covered by the black flame. Later, Chen Yu takes out the ice cloud bow and shoots an arrow at the powerful man of demon origin. A blue rainbow light, with a terrible chill, rushed to the powerful man of demon origin. At this time, the black flame happened to extinguish and disappear. These black flames, which can be called Lingyuan fire, are flames with spiritual power as its nutrient. The demon didn''t get the black lance for long. It was impossible to destroy the full power of the black Lance. He could maintain the black flame for a short time. However, the power of the black flame is very strong, so although it lasts a short time, it can also burn and kill all enemies in such a short time. This demon born strong man has no idea that Chen Yu will avoid this killing. And after the execution of this record, the cultivation of the powerful man of demon origin was almost exhausted, so the black flame disappeared in an instant.However, the arrow shot by Chen Yu''s ice cloud bow is coincidentally shot when the black flame disappears. "Chi!" This blue arrow instantly penetrated the heaven cover of this powerful man of demon origin, and the terrible arrow gas exploded in his mind instantly, which made this demon descendant to pieces. Chen Yu shoots the demon with an arrow. He doesn''t want to collect the black spear in his hand. He appears in front of the golden shield and holds the shield in his hand. As soon as the shield is grasped, Chen Yu feels extremely safe. "No harm!" Chen Yu can see that two ancient characters are engraved on this ancient shield. "No injury shield!" When Chen Yu sees this shield, he dares to name it. This shows how much the strong man who named this shield highly praised it. Chen Yu puts away the unhurt shield, and then comes to the demon who was killed by him. He takes away the black spear and the booty of the demon. After all this, Chen Yu continues to search for other treasures. "Boom..." At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly hears a deafening sound. The whole hall is shaking. A huge pressure like an abyss like a prison erupts in one place. A huge shock wave sweeps through. That place is quite far away from Chen Yu, but even so, the huge shock wave still makes Chen Yu a little unstable. "Well, who is fighting, with such a great momentum?" The noise caused by this fight was so great that all the strong people who entered the hall were driven to the direction of the wave one by one, and wanted to have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Chen Yu also follows the crowd in the direction of fluctuation. Such a powerful fluctuation is bound to be a fight between two peerless masters. The treasure that can let the two great masters fight for is absolutely not ordinary goods. Chen Yu arrives here with the aim of making a profit. At this time, in this area, the wind and thunder are surging, the dark light is surging, the wind is howling, and the magic fog is winding. The momentum is amazing. "It''s the devil of the Asura..." Many strong men heard the news and rushed to look at the two figures of the fierce battle in mid air. One of them called out and recognized the origin of the two strong men in the fierce battle. One of them is a very beautiful figure, with a pair of black and gold wings behind it. This Ashura demon has only eight levels of cultivation, but its strength is far more than some of the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It is comparable to and even more powerful than those of the upper level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. And the strong man who fought against the Asura is also a demon. This demon descendant is a magic dragon of the magic dragon clan. This magic dragon, a huge dragon body, was like a great wall of steel at this time. Its scales were as dark as iron, and covered the whole body with cold luster. At this time, under the two powerful demons, there was a vase. The vase was as white as jade, emitting soft luster and strong breath. It was obviously also a spiritual treasure. This vase has a big belly, a thin neck and a round mouth. It is as delicate and white as a jade made of lanolin. However, the luster it emits is very unusual and contains the light of runes. Chen Yu''s eyes are also attracted by that vase. With his experience, we can know that this vase is absolutely precious and extraordinary. It is for the sake of this vase that the two strong men are engaged in a life and death war. Among the demons, the magic dragon is also extremely powerful. Even in the face of Asura, the supreme royal family, it is not inferior. Of course, the realm of the magic dragon is much higher than that of the Asura people. It is with the suppression of the realm that the magic dragon can gain the upper hand. "Boom..." At this time, both the demon descendant of the Asura nationality and the magic dragon all got a spiritual treasure. At this time, the two strong men fired real fire, and all destroyed the spirit treasure and attacked the other party. And the power of the spirit yuan treasure is not what they can bear at this time. Under the power of the spirit yuan treasure, both the demon descendant of the Asura nationality and the magic dragon are all scarred. "Boom In the end, the accomplishments of both sides were exhausted because of destroying the spirit treasure. They were hurt by the other''s spirit treasure, and their bodies were broken, and they might fall down at any time. Even so, both the magic dragon and the strong man of the Asura clan didn''t stop. Instead, they killed each other again by virtue of their physical strength. Both of them are extremely powerful. They have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Of course, in this hall, this kind of power is suppressed, but even so, every move and every type of blow out makes many strong people who watch the war startle and frighten them one by one. Whether it is the magic dragon, or the demon of the Asura nationality, it really deserves its reputation. Because of its strength, these powerful people who watch the war lament that they are inferior to each other. However, these strong men who watched the war were all very excited, staring at the two demon descendants in the war, because it seems that the two strong men have a great chance of losing both sides in the end. If the two strong men are really defeated, they have a great chance to get the spiritual treasure on the ground. Naturally, the strong man and the magic dragon of the Asura nationality also knew that if they continued to fight, they would be cheaper for others. However, they had already made a red eye and had a real fire with each other. Now they want to stop, but they can''t do it at all. "Boom..." Suddenly, the strong man and the magic dragon of the Asura clan suddenly shot away from the crowd watching the battle, and swept the strong men around them with their palms raised. "Ah ah..." A scream came, this demon of the Asura clan and the magic dragon fought each other, and at the same time, they slaughtered and mercilessly against many strong men who watched the war. The two of them will neither stop nor let the powerful people around them take advantage of it. Therefore, they will use this move without hesitation. Seeing this scene, many of the strong men around ran away one by one, because they were not the opponents of the Asura strongmen and the magic dragon. However, even so, some of the strong men who did not have time to escape were directly killed by the strong men of the Asura clan and the magic dragon, which turned into a bloody rain and broken bones. The scene was extremely bloody and cruel. "Kill!" Seeing this scene, some of the strong men watching the war around were cruel and did not escape. Instead, they attacked the magic dragon and the demon descendant of the Asura people with weapons. Those who can come to this hall are the weakest in cultivation, and those who can reach the level of Emperor Wu are not the weak. Once they decide to fight back, they are equally powerful and hard to ignore.In particular, some of the strong ones actually owned the spirit yuan treasure. At this time, they destroyed the spirit treasure and killed the strong man of the magic dragon and the Ashura family, and instantly injured the demon dragon and the Asura family. "Roar..." After being attacked by other strong men, he almost died, which made the demon dragon and the demon descendant of the Asura people completely angry and separated for a while. In the light of their eyes, senleng killed many strong men. The magic dragon roared, and his huge body crossed the void, and came to a strong man directly, and swallowed the strong man with one mouthful. "Click..." The strong man was immediately chewed by the magic dragon, and the sound of broken bones breaking from the mouth of the demon dragon was creepy. This descendant of the Asura clan spread out a pair of black and gold like divine wings, and, like two heavenly swords, flied over the two strong men and cut them at their waist. In an instant, the upper and lower bodies of the two strong men were separated, and the incision section was smooth as a mirror, just like the cutting of the sharpest sword. "Wow..." The blood, like a surging river, instantly dyed the ground red and merged into a lake. Even if they are seriously injured, they are still at the top of the pyramid. What''s more, after a temporary stop, the magic dragon and the Ashura family of this demon descendant put dozens of pills into their mouths and swallowed them at one gulp. Their injuries were rapidly improved and their breath was constantly improved, which gave out a huge momentum like a mountain, which was very frightening. The siege of these strong people, see this scene, one by one cold heart, they fall into the well stone, painful beat water dog, is not a problem, but, in the face of the magic dragon in the heyday and the demon descendant of the Asura nationality, even if a few strong men have spiritual treasure, they are not likely to win. "Kill..." However, there are also those who are determined and determined in the siege. They know that they can''t recover from the evil dragon and the Ashura people. They should take advantage of the chance that they have not recovered completely and kill them completely. This is the only chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 These strong men no longer hesitated. They destroyed their powerful tools, even the spiritual treasure, and gave out a brilliant light, which made the area bright and colorful. At the same time, they took a terrible opportunity to kill the demon dragon and the demon descendant of the Asura nationality. Seeing so many attacks, the demon descendant and the magic dragon of the Asura people did not resist them. Instead, they avoided these attacks and waited for the effectiveness of the elixir to break out. As long as the effectiveness of the elixir is fully exerted and their injuries are recovered, it will be no effort to deal with these mobs besieging them. Whether it is the magic dragon, or this demon descendant of the Asura nationality, their eyes are cold and their killing opportunities are overflowing. They have never suffered such a loss. They have been besieged by the powerful, and they want their lives. This made the two strong men completely angry and had a big chance to kill. They were determined to kill all the guys who besieged them, and not to stay. "Chi!" Finally, the magic dragon and the demon of the Asura nationality, the strength of the complete recovery, exposed the fierce fangs. "Kill..." At this moment, the magic dragon and the demon descendant of the Asura tribe, actually joined hands with each other very tacitly, and killed the strong men who attacked them. The magic dragon and Asura in full bloom are terrible. The power of the hand is amazing, and it explodes several strong men in an instant. However, even in this case, the anger of the magic dragon and the Asura people still can not be completely eliminated. This time, they have to kill all the guys who dare to attack them, so as to eliminate their anger. If two strong men join hands, it can be said that they have invincible posture. Even if they want to escape, they can''t do it. At this time, the shape of the magic dragon exploded, connecting its head and tail, evolving into a prison like a great wall of steel, trapping all the strong. However, the demons of the Asura clan, however, were in this cage, flying across and across, just like the God of death, harvesting the life of a strong man. Many of the strongmen trapped in the siege all began to fight hard at this time, and suddenly sent out the power of terror. However, no matter how hard they tried, they were still far away from the demon descendants and the magic dragon of the Asura people. They were jointly killed by two powerful men. At this time, Chen Yu is also trapped in the cage. However, Chen Yu doesn''t start immediately. These killed guys are also his competitors. It''s not worth dying. Therefore, Chen Yu is not ready to help. When these guys are almost dead, it''s not too late for him to do it again. Therefore, Chen Yu is just protecting himself, and he doesn''t do anything about it. In such a chaotic situation, no one would have thought that there was a deliberately clumsy Terran among them, whether it was the demon descendants of the Asura or the magic dragon. In the eyes of the demon descendants of the magic dragon and the Asura people, just like a fly, can be easily crushed to death. Therefore, the demon descendants of the magic dragon and the Asura people do not attach importance to Chen Lei. In the end, the magic dragon and the demon descendant of the Asura clan slaughtered most of the strong. However, the demon descendant of the magic dragon and the Asura tribe found that there was still a famous family who had not been killed. This demon descendant of the Asura people, as well as the magic dragon, feel incredible. How did this Terran last? There is no such thing as half a devil''s head. "Come on, no matter how you stick to it, you will die in the end." The demon descendant of the Asura nationality and the magic dragon decide to kill Chen Yu before fighting for the vase. "Terran, you''d better do it yourself. In this way, you can suffer less." Looking at Chen Yu, the demon descendant of the Asura nationality says faintly that he feels like a cat playing with a mouse. "Yes, so we don''t have to do it. You''re too young to plug your teeth." The huge body of the magic dragon swam in the air. The scales exude a cold metallic luster. The huge body exudes a strong sense of oppression. Looking at Chen Yu, he constantly grinds his teeth and emits the sound of metal collision, which is chilling. In front of the huge body of the demon dragon, Chen Yu looks very small. It''s really not enough for the magic dragon to crack its teeth. Facing the demon and the demon dragon, Chen Yu has an extraordinary calmness on his face. Such an expression makes the evil descendants of the Asura people and the magic dragon very uncomfortable. Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, he doesn''t know that he is afraid at all, which can be said to be a kind of contempt for them. "You are not my opponent at all. If you want to live, you should disappear in front of me immediately. Otherwise, take off your two heads and kick them." With disdain in his eyes, Chen Yu looks at the two strong men with an astonishing tone. "What?" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, both the magic dragon and the demon descendants of the Asura nationality will have a crooked nose. The two of them are definitely the strongest in the top row. Even in the state of serious injury, they also killed dozens of Emperor Wu level strong men, which shows how terrible their strength is.In fact, no matter the magic dragon, or the demon descendant of the Asura nationality, is absolutely the best in their own clan. They have never been looked down upon so much, and no one dares to speak such big words in front of them. "Arrogant, Terran, it seems that you really want to die. In this case, I will help you." The magic dragon hovered in the air, and its voice was like thunder. It reverberated in the air, and it was like a dragon. The demon dragon had a bad temper and was angry at last. "Come on, you two together." Facing the furious dragon, Chen Yu is very calm, but his words are extremely arrogant. "Terran, you are too arrogant. You are not worth our cooperation. We are enough to deal with you." The magic dragon arrogantly says that he and the strong man of the Asura clan just joined hands. It was forced, but they can be regarded as the enemies of life and death. Now, they are only dealing with Chen Yu. The magic dragon is not willing or disdained to join hands with the evil descendants of the Asura nationality. "Asura, let me solve this arrogant Terran first, and then we will decide again to decide the ownership of the Aquarius. How about The Magic Dragon said to the strong man of the Asura nationality that he was worried that when fighting with Chen Yu, the evil descendants of the Asura people would take the opportunity to take away the treasure bottle, which would be more than the gain. Therefore, we should make an agreement first. "Well, I swear in the name of Asura that I will not interfere in the battle between you, and I will not take the opportunity to take away the vase." The demon descendants of the Asura tribe, however, simply took the oath. After the demon descendants of the Asura nationality have made their vows, the magic dragon is completely relieved. He looks at Chen Yu with a heavy look in his eyes and says, "Terran, please take your life." With that, he stretches out and pours at Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 The dragon is huge and has a black and golden luster, like a huge mountain, carrying a terrible power, and attacking Chen Lei hard. "Boom..." The Dragon raised a claw, and quickly enlarged it. The cloud was dazzled, like a small mountain, and then he fell down to Chen Lei. The eyes of the dragon are cold and the hand is very casual. In the eyes of the dragon, his claw can definitely clap Chen Lei into flesh mud. The claws of the magic dragon cover the square circle for tens of miles, cast a large shadow, cover the void, and in this area, there are countless power channels surging, and turned into an extremely powerful field, and locked Chen Lei in, making him unable to escape. This claw is very fast and powerful. If it is outside, it can be used to flatten a mountain of ten thousand meters. Here, although the power can decline, it is still extremely terrible, not the flesh and blood body can resist. "Human race, die..." The voice of the magic dragon, through endless killing machine, for the killing Chen Lei, has a strong confidence. Chen Lei saw the huge claws shrouded like a cloud, and smiled coldly. The dragon was really big, despised him, and did not use any treasures, but wanted to crush him with his body. Now, Chen Lei''s flesh is honed by the Middle Kingdom. I''m afraid even the powerful man with nine layers of great circle of Wu Emperor can not press him over the strength of his body. This demon dragon is wrong in calculation. Moreover, Chen Lei''s boxing contains the meaning of the Dragon boxing of the great famine. It is enhanced by all sources and is more powerful. Therefore, the magic dragon is so big to deal with him, that is to find death. See like the mountain general pressure down the huge dragon claw, Chen Lei fist, a boxing out, welcomed like the mountain like the giant claw. Chen Lei''s fist is crystal like, numerous runwen rush out, turning into a bright fist, and hit the giant claw that the dragon has fallen down. "Boom!" A loud noise, countless runwen and magic cloud interweaved together, violently rolling, surging, if a giant animal appears in the cloud sea, disturbed the calm of the cloud sea, aroused the clouds of ten thousand Zhang. Then, I saw the black magic cloud, such as snow in the sun, layer by layer melting, and Chen Lei''s fist light, but bright and dazzling, bright dazzling, like a bright comet, dragging a long light tail, vigorously rushed forward. "Pa......" A group of blood fog, directly exploded, under Chen Lei this fist, the magic dragon giant like a mountain claw, instantly broken. "Roar!" The sharp pain of bone is transmitted, which makes the magic dragon make a startling sound of dragon chanting, and there is endless pain in the voice. In the distance, some bold strong people, seeing this scene, were dazzled. The demon of the merlong and the ashuro people killed most of the powerful who besieged them. However, some of the strong did not participate in the siege, but fled at the first time. After escaping, this part of the strong men did not flee far away. They witnessed with their own eyes how the powerful of the merlong and the ashuro people killed the group of enemies. The invincible power has been deeply imprinted in their hearts, so that they dare not have any bad thoughts about the demons and the demon families of the azuro. They make up their minds and meet the descendants of merlong and ashuro. They will never be able to find a good idea for them It''s right how far away. However, at this moment, they saw a more amazing scene, a celebrity, under a blow, actually hit a powerful almost invincible magic dragon a claw into a blood mist. Such a situation, directly in the hearts of many powerful people watching the war in the distance left a very shocking brand. "People, you find death..." In the void, the sound of the monster dragon''s rage was sounded, and the killing spirit was endless. The whole dragon was set up with a black flame. This was the anger in the dragon body, which was out of control and erupted directly. At this time, the sky is like a mountain like a huge magic dragon, a claw is broken, black blood like rain like a rain, in the ground gathered into a small river. At this time, the magic dragon eyes, full of anger, open mouth to spray a dark dragon inflammation. This dragon inflammation, the temperature is high frightening, can easily melt gold and iron, a spout, square within a million miles, whatever, will be turned into fly ash. This dragon inflammation, if a black wave is general, surging crazy, fierce toward Chen Lei. Chen Lei roared, and the whole man was covered with a layer of green gold light, which made him look like a war god. He rose up like a big Peng hitting the sky and rushed to the Dragon inflammation like a black wave. Chen Lei did not enter into the Dragon inflammation directly. The light of the blue gold on his body blocked the Dragon inflammation, which was thousands times higher than the magma. He himself was like a sharp sky knife, and cut off the Dragon inflammation like the sea, and killed the Dragon near the front. "Dead!" Chen Lei roared, a blow again, this time, the boxing light is more intense, will black dragon Yan light all cover down, the whole area is white and vast.Many in the distance to watch the battle, one by one can not help but close their eyes, even so, still feel the eyes in a vast white, a burst of stabbing pain. Chen Yu''s fist light is so amazing that it can be said that the world has been eclipsed. "Boom This blow was incomparable and directly hit the body of the magic dragon, which gave out a tremendous light. "Roar!" A voice mixed with endless pain came. A big hole with a radius of tens of miles appeared directly on the body of the demon dragon, which was transparent before and after. Countless blood rain flew down from the wound one after another. "Chi!" At this time, Chen Yu raises his arm and uses his arm as his sword. He swings it fiercely. A sword that is also amazing and even more dazzling than the sun in the sky appears. He cuts at the neck of the demon dragon. The magic dragon instantly felt the cold on his back. His body was shaking, and his speed was as fast as possible to avoid this extremely strong sword. "Chi!" The speed of Chen Yu''s sword is too fast. Even if the magic dragon tries to avoid it, it still can''t escape completely and is chopped on its tail. At this moment, the tail of the magic dragon is directly cut off by Chen Yu''s sword. The tail of the dragon, which is thousands of meters long, falls heavily on the ground, causing the blood on the ground like a river to rise thousands of feet high. "Roar!" The magic dragon roars in pain again. His eyes are full of fear. He looks at Chen Yu. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu will be so powerful and cause heavy damage to him. At this moment, the magic dragon really realized that he was wrong. He was wrong. He underestimated this celebrity and paid a heavy price. Then, the devil dragon''s body soared a breath of terror, he wanted to fight back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 At this time, the magic dragon''s body soars with great momentum. He is releasing all his potential and enhancing his strongest fighting power in order to kill Chen Yu in one fell swoop. With the outbreak of the magic dragon''s full strength, his breath became more and more powerful. The whole huge dragon body exuded a terrifying and powerful breath. Only these strong breath revealed brought a mountain like pressure to many powerful people watching the war from afar, making them almost breathless. The two eyes of the magic dragon shoot two bright cold electricity, like the awn of two magic swords, and cuts at Chen Yu. "Chi!" These two eyes are so powerful that Chen Yu feels the danger. Instead of connecting them, he moves sideways to avoid them. At this time, Chen Yu feels the powerful breath of the magic dragon. Chen Yu has to admit that the magic dragon is really powerful, which makes him feel very dangerous. However, no matter how powerful the magic dragon is, it can not pose a great threat to him. Chen Yu jumps forward and flies in the air like a flash of lightning. Compared with the huge magic dragon, it is insignificant, but its momentum is several times stronger than that of the magic dragon. "Boom The next moment, the battle between Chen Yu and the magic dragon breaks out, and the endless light of the rune explodes, just like a star river in the sky, brilliant and endless. Chen Yu fights with the demon dragon, which opens up all its potential. As a result, the strong men who watch the war from afar are surprised. They can''t believe what they see. Because they see that Chen Yu is beating the demon dragon. After all the magic dragon''s strength was destroyed, the powerful people who watched the war lost their courage to resist. In front of the magic dragon, they were trembling, afraid, and could not stand still. This shows how powerful the magic dragon is. However, such a powerful magic dragon is like a lamb in front of Chen Yu, and has no power to fight back. "Boom Chen Yu grabs one of the magic dragon''s horns. Then he swings the magic dragon and hits it on the ground. "Pa!" Like a huge whip whipped on the ground, it broke out a huge and crisp sound of breaking the sky. Countless scales of the whole body of the demon dragon were broken and fell off, and blood oozed out. The magic dragon makes a low roar. He is angry and angry. Chen Yu''s power is so fierce that he can''t resist it. At this point, Chen Yu exerts his strength again. This time, he swings the Magic Dragon into a black long whip, which is severely whipped on the ground. "Pa!" This time, it was more fierce than the last time. The scales on the demon dragon immediately broke up, and then, countless blood splashed. The magic dragon struggles hard. The huge dragon body rolls and twists, trying to break free from Chen Yu. "Click!" With a loud noise, many strong men watching the battle in the distance are stunned. Chen Yu actually breaks a huge dragon horn of the magic dragon directly. "Hiss!" The magic dragon takes a breath of cold air in pain. He rises in the air and looks at Chen Yu with great fear. At this time, the majestic magic dragon has become extremely embarrassed. Almost all the scales of the whole body are broken, and they are still bleeding. The beautiful tail has fallen, bare and ugly. Only one dragon horn is left on his head, and the other falls on Chen Yu''s hand. At the wound where the Dragon horn is broken, the blood gushes out like a fountain. This kind of appearance, can be said to be miserable, his mother opened the door to miserable, miserable home. "Roar!" In the middle of the air, the magic dragon sends out a low roar, but in the past, the Dragon chant, which can deter thousands of people and has the supreme dignity, sounds powerless at this time, without the slightest prestige of the past. The magic dragon looks at Chen Yu in the distance. He is frightened, angry, afraid and afraid. After all this fighting, Chen Yu has left an invincible shadow in his heart. "Terran, you must die." At this time, Chen Yu has become the heart demon of the magic dragon. In any case, Chen Yu must be killed. Otherwise, the cultivation of the magic dragon will not be improved any more from now on. The magic dragon looks at Chen Yu and spits out a treasure. This treasure is a red pearl, emitting endless heat. This red pearl is the magic dragon''s spiritual treasure in this hall. Originally, magic dragon thought that with his own strength, he could beat Chen Yu to death like a mosquito. But now, Chen Yu''s strength is fundamentally different from his imagination. He is not an opponent at all. Under such circumstances, the magic dragon did not dare to hide himself. He directly used the red jewel he had got and wanted to kill Chen lightning with the power of the spirit yuan treasure. "Terran, die." The magic dragon roared and directly destroyed the red pearl. At this time, the magic dragon was crazy, and there was no longer any hands left. The cultivation in the body was endless, and all of them poured into this red pearl. After a while, the flaming red pearl becomes more and more delicate. The fire is flying and the runes are dense. From the red bead, a piece of red fire bursts out, sending out a huge high temperature like burning the sky and destroying the earth. The void instantly distorts, like a sea of fire, towards Chen Yu.Even if Chen Yudang feels great danger, these lights are not ordinary fire lights in the lower world, but the fire lights from the spirit treasure. The fire is so powerful that even today''s Chen Yu can''t stop it. Without hesitation, Chen Yu takes out the Lingyuan treasure shield and injects his accomplishments into the Lingyuan shield. After a while, a huge shield like virtual shadow emerges from the Lingyuan shield, guarding Chen Yu firmly. Chen Yu is protected by the shield like shadow from Lingyuan Bao shield. Then, Bing Yun takes the bow in his hand and pulls out the bow string. A blue crescent moon appears on the bow string. The cold and enchanting blue light flows over the string, emitting beautiful and dangerous luster. "Boom At this time, the fire lights all over the sky and the overwhelming power rush towards Chen Yu, and encircle him in the sea of fire. The fire blazed into the sky and was blazing. Countless runes of fire were flying in the sky. The power was unbelievable. Chen Yu stands in the light of the fire and breathes a sigh of relief. The magic shield does not disappoint him and blocks the terrible light. After that, Chen Yu''s eyes become awe inspiring. It''s time to end. After that, Chen Yu takes a breath, and suddenly releases the bow string which is round like the full moon. A brilliant blue light breaks through the sea of fire and shoots at the demon dragon. A strong crisis arises from the dragon''s mind, and a deadly sense of danger rises, which makes the demon dragon extremely afraid. As soon as his body moves, he wants to destroy the starting method and avoid the blue string light which looks beautiful but extremely dangerous. However, the blue string light was so fast that it almost ignored the distance of space and disappeared into the head of the magic dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 For a while, the magic dragon felt the cold breath freezing his thinking, and his great fear rose from his mind. At the next moment, the mighty power of the magic dragon was exploded from the dragon head, and the head of the dragon was blown to pieces. Even the original God of the magic dragon was directly ground and hanged. "Plop!" The huge body of the magic dragon fell from the air and shook the ground. At this time, the body of the magic dragon, just like a huge mountain ridge, stretches across this area, emitting cold light and endless prestige. Even if there is only a remnant body left, the divine power of the demon dragon''s remnant body is still oppressive. At this time, many of the strong men watching the war from afar do not know what to say when they see Chen Yu. The small figure is very powerful and powerful. "I killed all the demons and dragons. This celebrity family is so amazing..." "Who is this Terran? How can it be so powerful?" "It''s Chen Lei..." Another strong man recognized Chen Yu''s origin. He had heard of Chen Yu''s deeds before. However, after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that the rumors he had heard before were far inferior to the prestige displayed by the real Chen Yu. At this time, the evil descendant of the Asura nationality looks at Chen Yu, but he sends out an extremely dangerous breath. The strength of the magic dragon is very strong. This demon descendant of the Asura nationality knows clearly. Originally, the demon descendants of the Asura nationality thought that the magic dragon would win. However, he did not expect that the final winner was Chen Yu. The demon dragon died miserably, and even the yuan God could not escape. "Terran, I admit that you have great strength. However, this vase must belong to me. I advise you to be more sensible and let it out, so as not to die on the spot." This demon descendant of the Asura nationality says to Chen Lei. "Don''t talk nonsense, Aquarius. I won''t let it out. If you want a vase, just do it." Chen Yu looks at the demon descendant and says strongly that he doesn''t mean to compromise at all. Chen Yu''s words infuriate the demon descendant and makes him look extremely cold. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll take you on the road." The demon descendant of the Asura ethnic group is also extremely strong. Seeing Chen Yu''s advance and retreat, he makes a decisive move. This demon descendant of the Asura nationality is a real genius. Now his strength is only in the eighth level of Emperor Wu. However, he has been able to kill many strong people in the middle and even upper levels of Wudi''s nine levels. Such talent is very rare in the whole Ashura family. Chen Yu''s current cultivation is also the eighth level of Emperor Wu. He is also extremely confident of his own strength. Over the past few years, Chen Yu has experienced many battles. Most of them have crossed the ranks to kill the enemy. In front of Chen Yu, the strong men of the same rank are powerless to fight back. At this time, he meets a strong man who is also the eighth floor of Emperor Wu, and his strength is incomparably strong. Chen Yu is intrigued by this, and makes a fierce battle with the evil descendant of the Asura nationality. The two fight together, immediately caused a huge movement, this void is directly broken, the whole area is constantly shaking, like an earthquake. In the air, there was a great sound of fighting. The clang was like iron, the wind and thunder were surging, and the magic clouds were rolling. The momentum of the two people''s fight is several times greater than that of Chen Yu and magic dragon. At this time, Chen Yu is quite shocked. He has to admit that the strong man of the Asura nationality is indeed extremely powerful. In the physical direction, he is almost no weaker than him and can compete with him. The amazement in the heart of the Asura is beyond description. He has shown great talent since he was a child. In the Asura family, except for a few royal families, it can be said that there are no rivals, and he has established his invincible position for a long time. However, it is now met with a celebrity, in terms of strength, but also crush his head. At this time, Chen Yu and the demon descendant of the Asura nationality fight fiercely. All kinds of marvelous skills emerge in endlessly, and no one can do anything about it. "Bang!" Finally, the evil descendants of the Asura tribe and Chen Yu fight hard. Then, the two people bounce back at the same time and look at each other several kilometers away. At this time, there was a huge fist mark on the chest of this demon descendant of Asura nationality, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has a scar on his body, which is like being cut by a sharp sword. However, he is chopped by a pair of divine wings behind the evil descendants of the Asura nationality. This time''s fight, can use the equal share to describe. This descendant of the Asura nationality, showing a grim smile, said: "Terran, it seems that I underestimate you. It is indeed a strong enemy, but it is only for now." With that, the demon of Asura nationality took out a black magic sword and held it in his hand. This black magic sword is the magic weapon that he got. After trying to find out Chen Yu''s strength, the evil descendant of the Asura nationality no longer entangles with Chen Yu, but decides to win or lose with one blow. Therefore, he decisively uses the magic weapon.Seeing that the evil descendant of the Asura nationality uses the spirit yuan treasure, Chen Yu naturally will not wait to die. He also takes out the spiritual yuan treasure. In front of Chen Yu, there is an extra silver dagger, which is like a flexible swimming fish. It is flying around Chen Yu and emits silver light. This demon descendant of the Asura nationality has no flying. His long black hair floats back, and a pair of black and gold divine wings are flapping slowly behind his back. The powerful aura rises naturally. Then, the infinite accomplishments of cultivation are all injected into the black magic sword in his hand. At that time, the black sword body spread out a series of mysterious patterns, and a black sword awn gushed out, emitting a strong and dangerous atmosphere that could cut through the sky. Chen Yu looks at the demon of Asura nationality and feels the danger in the black magic sword. He also infuses all his accomplishments into the silver dagger in front of him. The smell of silver dagger also soars. At the same time, Chen Yu destroys the critical stroke Rune and bestows it on the silver dagger, which makes the breath of the silver dagger more powerful. This demon of Asura nationality looks slightly changed. From the other side''s silver dagger, he feels a strong breath of destroying the heaven and the earth. This strong breath makes him feel bad and has no sense of security. This feeling is the first time that the demon of Asura nationality appears. He destroys the secret arts and increases the power of the dark sword again. "Go!" In the end, the demon of the Asura clan, with a big drink, smashes the dark sword and cuts it towards Chen Yu. A black light breaks through the void and emits a terrifying and powerful power. It comes in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 However, the dark sword destroyed by Asura is submerged by the light of silver sword before it can be cut in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the silver dagger, and at the same time increases the power of explosive rune. Even if the demon descendants of the Asura also use their secret arts, they are still invincible. The silver sword light, like the silver ray, after submerging the sword light of the dark sword, attacked and killed the demon of the Asura nationality. "Chi!" In an instant, the demon descendant of the Asura nationality was surrounded by the sword light and burst out pieces of blood. "Roar..." This demon descendant of the Asura nationality roars and is very angry. He destroys all kinds of treasures and skills to resist Chen Yu''s attack. However, the power of Chen Yu''s attack is really to the extreme. Therefore, although the evil descendant of the Asura nationality tried his best to resist it, he was still useless. The silver sword light broke through the body protection treasures and several powerful weapons of the Asura nationality. Finally, he was killed by the demon. The blood of the sword will be broken. This demon descendant of the Asura nationality, screamed bitterly, and finally, in the light of the silver sword, completely fell. After Chen Yu kills the evil descendant of the Asura nationality, his look becomes very ugly. After all, even killing the demon dragon and the Asura people, his consumption is very huge, almost exhausting all his accomplishments. Taking a deep breath, Chen Yu grabs at the vase and grabs it in his hand. This vase, like a beautiful jade of lanolin, is delicate, white and full of aura. On top of it, a faint rune is flying. In the mouth of the bottle, the sound of the sea is faintly heard. Chen Yu can feel that this vase is so powerful that it is indeed a rare treasure. It is no wonder that the magic dragon and the strong man of the Asura race will fight for each other. At this time, there are some strong men watching the battle. Seeing Chen Yu take the vase to his hand, they are envious and resentful. They are eager to kill Chen Yu and grab the vase. However, Chen Yu even cuts down the magic dragon and the strong men of the Asura family. Those who watch the battle dare not attack Chen Yu at all. They are frightened by Chen Yu''s power. "Well, Chen Yu is not something we can provoke. It''s better to leave early." Finally, many of the strong men who watched the war from afar sighed and left one after another. They did not attack Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the coveted eyes around him. However, he doesn''t pay attention to them, and is not afraid of these strong men to snatch them. In Chen Yu''s perception, these strong men leave one by one, and Chen Yu is more relieved. As expected, these strong men leave quietly without taking the initiative. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the strong men who have left. Instead, he focuses on the strong men of the Asura family and the magic dragon, and takes away all their booty. There are countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on the strong man and magic dragon of the Asura nationality, which is dozens of times more than that of the ordinary strong man. Chen Yu collects the spoils of the two men and adds a lot of wealth. After collecting the spoils, Chen Yu has more than six spiritual weapons in his hand. Among them, Bingyun bow was brought back from Zhongjie and was given to him by Uncle feijiao. Besides Bingyun bow, there are five pieces of silver dagger, white jade bottle, black magic sword, flaming red pearl and golden shield. The six pieces of Lingyuan treasure are absolutely an astonishing number. You know, I''m afraid that there were no six pieces of lingyuanbao in Zhongyu before. "What is the origin of this hall? How can there be so many spiritual treasures?" A little doubt arises in Chen Yu''s mind. He is very curious about this hall. Everything in this hall is extremely precious. According to Chen Yu''s judgment, this hall is a thousand times more precious than the whole shijiazhai in the middle world. How could there be such a hall in the lower boundary? A moment later, Chen Yu presses this idea and rushes to the bottom of the hall again. It doesn''t matter where the hall came from. What matters is what he can get from this hall? In the depth of the hall, there must be more treasures than these. At this time, many other strong men went deep into the hall to look for the spiritual treasure. "Well, what kind of treasure is that?" Chen Yu goes deep into the hall and finds a treasure bell in a building. This treasure bell, emitting a thick layer of silver flame, the light is soaring, the breath is strong to the extreme. Chen Yu can feel that the breath of this silver bell is absolutely terrifying. Around this treasure bell, countless powerful people are fighting to fight for the magic bell. Here, the demons and the powerful people of the middle kingdom all became a group. At this time, this area is no longer divided into any magic land and Midlands. There are no more camps. All of them are fighting together. There are demons fighting with the strong in the middle region, there are also demons and Demons fighting, and there are experts in the middle region fighting together.In front of this extraordinary treasure clock, all spiritual beings are competitors and enemies. If you want to get this treasure bell, you must kill all the strong people in front of you. On the ground, has been a piece of corpse, blood into a river, everywhere are stumps and broken arms. Even so, it is still impossible to extinguish the greed in the hearts of the strong. One by one, they stare at the blood red eyes and fight selflessly. There are still strong people falling on the ground, hitting the blood on the ground, splashing blood flowers one after another. Chen Yu finds that there are a steady stream of strong people around to join the battle group. It''s really amazing that this treasure clock sends out a silver flame, which goes straight to the sky and attracts too many strong people''s eyes. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roar, a black ripple layer by layer spread, toward the many strong attack. This black ripple, incomparable terror, shakes the void like glass, and then, a huge figure, stepping on the black flame, gallops from afar, with a huge and extremely powerful momentum. Chen Yu looks at this figure with great momentum. It''s a black magic cow. His eyes are like copper bells. His body is covered with satin like long hair with black aura. It is soft and glossy. At the same time, countless black flames surround him. This black magic cow, like a rainbow, rushed into the fighting crowd, and instantly carried several strong people who could not escape into the air, and turned into blood and bones all over the sky. This black magic cow is so evil that it is extremely arrogant. It has the invincible capital to sweep the heroes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 Black magic ox, two thick horns with spiral stripes, huge ox head shaking, two horns suddenly shot out a black sword, flying around, chopped at a strong man in the past, in an instant, screamed, bloody. Around these strong people, one by one, fled to avoid the terrible attack of this magic cow. "Moo..." This black magic cow roared, and a black sound wave spread out, layer upon layer, and continued, shaking some slow escape guys into blood fog. As soon as the black magic cow appeared, it immediately disturbed the whole scene. How far did all the strong escape? No one dared to appear within the kilometer radius of the magic cow. "Get out of here. This bell belongs to us. Do you hear it clearly?" Magic cow glared at a pair of copper bell big eyes, evil spirit, body black divine light soared to the sky, looked at the surrounding many strong, overbearing said. "This is one of the most powerful members of the magic cow clan, called Niuben. He is the most famous genius of the magic cow clan." Some strong people of demon origin recognize the origin of magic cow. Niuben is the most famous genius in the magic cattle family in recent years. He is powerful and has amazing achievements. Among the strong people of demon origin, he is also famous. In fact, his strength is no less than that of some old people. At this time, Niuben''s evil spirit is amazing, his eyes are hidden, and he slowly sweeps away to the strong around him, showing no doubt the meaning of threat. "Hum, Niuben, don''t think you are invincible in the world. You can''t scare us with your name." A voice rang out, echoing in the air. "Who is talking? I have the courage to fight. " Niuben''s eyes shot out two cold lights containing the opportunity to kill, looking toward the direction of the sound. "Come out, I''m afraid you won''t make it?" A voice rings, and then another mob comes out. This demon descendant is not too old, but his cultivation has reached the lower level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He is absolutely gifted. This is a demon wolf, the eyes also issued awe inspiring killing machine, looking at the cattle. The demon of this demon wolf clan is slender and not as strong as Niuben, but he is definitely better at speed. The devil wolf looked at Niuben and said, "Niuben, my name is fast light. I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. Today, I''m going to let you know that there''s a sky beyond the sky, and there''s a mountain outside the mountain. This is not the place for you to go wild." Niuben looked at the quick light and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come to me." Niuben has no sense of talking nonsense with xunluang at all. He raises his hoof and knocks it towards the head of xunluang. The huge hoof emits black light, like a magic hammer general, with a huge sound of breaking the sky, instantly came to the front of the fast light. At the same time, the air in front of him was directly compressed into a steel plate by the huge power brought by the hoof, which made it very difficult for him to breathe, and his look suddenly changed. "Whoosh!" At the critical moment, fast light into a shadow, disappeared in place, escaped the hoof of cattle. "Bang!" The hoof of Niuben directly hit the ground and made a huge noise like a iron. The air waves around the cow spread and exploded in an instant. The momentum was amazing. As a result, many strong men who watched the battle felt that they could not stand steadily, shaking in the East and shaking in the west one by one. When he saw this powerful blow, his face suddenly changed and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back. If he was really trampled by this hoof, he could not bear it. "Moo..." At this time, xunluang''s ear sounded the sound of a cow, and then he saw that the cow''s foot was stepping on a black divine light, two horns aimed at him, and fiercely ran towards him. On the two big horns, the rune light whirled around, sending out a strong and incomparable breath. It was sharper than the sharpest sword. In a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the fast light. Quick light in the heart of a surprise, the speed of the cattle, than he imagined, to be faster on too much. Seeing that Niu Ben attacked in front of him, a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want to hide any more. Since he wanted to challenge Niu Ben, he could not avoid it all the time. He also wanted to measure the real strength of Niuben. Thinking of this, the quick light wolf howled, and the huge claws ejected five claw blades with tens of meters in length. Each claw blade was shining with black luster, just like the black god gold casting, emitting a sharp breath. Quick light raised a huge claw, the same Fu light flying above, just like five magic swords general, toward the galloping cattle fiercely patted down. "Chi..." The quick light claw blade, directly tore open the void, with the breath of terror incomparable, attacked and killed the cow running in front. "What a strong claw..." The terrifying power carried by the swift light claw makes many strong people around watch the battle pale one by one. Even if it is very far away from the fast light and is in a safe area, when it is affected by the power of swift light''s claws, they still feel bursts of pain and almost disintegrate.Such a powerful claw, really fell on the body, I''m afraid there is nothing that can''t be torn apart. In the face of this terrible claw, Niuben seems to have not seen it in general, with a kind of indomitable momentum, fiercely rushed over. The quick light looks a change, Niu Ben such obviously is not put him in the eye. Think of here, the light on the blade of the quick light claw is strong again a few minutes, and then, mercilessly toward the head claw of the cattle running. If this claw is firm, quick light believes that it can definitely grasp the head of Niuben. "When..." Between the two, the speed is fast to the extreme, a pair of big horns of Niuben, mercilessly hit the claws of the quick light. "Whoosh..." At that time, xunluang felt as if he had been hit by a prehistoric dragon. A tremendous force of terror directly made him lose his balance and flew out. The huge claw blade of xunluang grabs at Niuben, four of which are broken by the horns of Niuben. Seeing the flash of light flying into the air, a fierce light flashed through the eyes of Niu Ben. Suddenly, he jumped into the air at an amazing speed. He directly caught up with the flash light in the air. Two huge horns directly pierced the body of xunluang and picked the flash light on a pair of huge horns. "Moo..." The ox galloped out a huge roar. The ox''s head shook, and ripples of Rune light were emitted from its horns. It rushed into xunluang''s body and directly shocked the flash into a piece of blood mist. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, some of the strong people around, one by one, take a breath of cool air. The strength of Niuben is really too strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 The cow ran down from the air, heavily stepped on the ground, the ground was shaking. At this time, Niu Ben''s body was bathed in the blood of the quick light, and the black divine flame was spitting out between his mouth and nose, emitting a terrible pressure. His huge body was shining with metallic luster, like a God made gold, just like a god demon. The cow rushes to the eye light to sweep around, low roar a: "who still does not accept?" In the face of Niu Ben''s provocation, the strong around him did not speak for a long time. "It''s ridiculous that a bunch of rubbish want to rob treasures." Niuben sneered coldly, then, toward the treasure bell step by step, to take that treasure bell as his own. "Chi!" At this time, a cold light suddenly broke through the sky and attacked the key point of Niuben. "Whoosh!" The cow ran fast as lightning, and quickly moved sideways to avoid the killing machine. Then, the look quickly became gloomy. "Who is sneaking and stabbing people secretly? Get out of here." Niu Ben is very angry. His eyes look around him and want to find the guy who is plotting against him. The guy who was plotting against him just now is very insidious. That cold light is infinitely powerful. It is emitted by the spirit treasure. If it is really hit, it will cause great damage to him. Niuben eyes light slowly swept through many strong, did not find the sneak attacker. "Cowardless rat, just like you, you can''t make a lot of difference." Niuben snorted coldly, his body was like lightning, and he rushed to the treasure bell again. And in the air, there is a cold light, again attack and kill. "I''ve been waiting for you." Niuben''s body shape in the air, quickly avoid this cold light, and then, turn the body shape, toward a direction mercilessly pounce. "Boom Niuben''s hoof was shot out of the air, which broke through the void layer by layer. With a slap, a black shadow was shot out of the air by the hoof of Niuben. It fell on the ground, breaking bones and tendons. "Hum, that is, you demon rats. They are sneaky and can only attack secretly." Niuben standing on the ground, will this shadow, directly into the meat mud. The man who secretly attacked Niu Ben was a strong man of the demon mouse clan. He also had the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of lower level. He also had a spirit treasure which was very suitable for sneaking attack. Unfortunately, he was killed by Niu Ben in seconds before he could exert his power. He died unjustly. At this time, there were dozens of figures coming from all directions, all attracted by the bell. Niuben looks ugly. Although he is strong in strength, more and more strong people come here. At that time, he may not be able to shake the scene. "Take the bell first, so as not to dream too much at night." Niuben made up his mind, and then again turned into a black rainbow, toward the silver bell. "Stop, want treasure clock, dream." At this time, a voice sounded again, and a powerful attack attacked the cattle. "Roar..." This time, Niuben was completely infuriated, and the action of seizing the treasure bell was interrupted one after another, making the blood of Niuben almost boiling. "It''s forcing me to kill." Niuben was so murderous that he avoided the attack on him. Without saying a word, he attacked the strong man who attacked him. At this time, Niuben is completely crazy, and his power is fully opened. He firmly suppresses the strong man who attacks him, and has no power to fight back. He is miserable. The strong man who attacked Niuben was the strong one who came after him. Seeing that Niuben wanted to capture the treasure bell, he subconsciously stopped him. What would have thought of it was that he killed himself and angered Niuben. At this time, under the fury of the cattle, is extremely terrible, the huge hoof clang bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang bang bang, directly hit the strong man, stamped into a pile of meat mud. "Moo..." After stamping the strong man into a pile of meat and mud, the cow ran made a huge cry, and his anger in his heart was slightly vented. "Looking for death..." At this time, Niuben suddenly saw that there was a figure, which actually touched the silver bell. When he reached the silver bell, he was very angry. Niuben has regarded this silver clock as his own bag. At this time, when he saw someone trying to rob his own things, how could he not be angry and turned into a black light and ran into the shadow of the man. "Boom When the figure saw Niu Ben colliding with him, a blow came out. The terrifying power was earth shaking. It collided with the huge head of Niu Ben, and made a huge noise, which made the eardrums of many powerful people around watch the battle buzzing. Niuben only felt a huge force coming, which directly lifted him out and stepped back thousands of meters away. And that figure, is with the help of the force of the bull running, but faster toward the direction of the silver clock, in the blink of an eye came to the silver clock, a silver clock in hand."Moo..." Niuben saw this scene and let out a roar. A layer of blood flame was immediately ignited in his eyes, and a thick air flow was ejected from his nose. This is Chen Yu. Chen Yu finds that Niuben''s strength is not weak. If he wants to capture Niuben, he may not be able to do it for a while. Therefore, taking advantage of Niuben''s fighting with other strong men, Chen Yu runs directly to the silver clock. The other strong men are afraid to snatch the silver bell in front of Niuben because of its powerful strength. However, Chen Yu doesn''t have this worry, seizes the rare opportunity and finally gets it. However, what''s missing is that the opponent''s strength is too weak to hold the bull running for too long. Chen Yu has to face the furious bull running. Niuben looks at the small figure in front of him. He recognizes that he is a celebrity. However, the powerful power contained in the fist of this Terran just now makes it hard for Niuben to imagine that it was sent by this Terran. At this time, Niu Ben''s eyes are red, and his reason has been replaced by anger. His only idea is to step on the meat mud the man who robbed his treasure in front of him. "Moo!" Niuben roars, and black smoke comes out of his nostrils. With his head lowered, his two big horns are aimed at Chen Yu. Then a black fire rises from his feet. The speed is like flying, and he bumps against Chen Yu. Facing the attack of Niuben, Chen Yu doesn''t retreat. He swings his fist and hits the head hit by Niuben. "When..." A sound of iron like sound reverberates. Niuben only feels that his head is hit by a huge hammer. With a plop, his front legs soften and he kneels down in front of Chen Yu. Niuben just feels like a swarm of bees are flying in his head. In front of his two bull eyes, a circle of Venus is flying around his head. Chen Yu''s blow is so powerful that he directly knocks Niuben. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Niu Ben shakes his head and wakes up. The thick black breath comes out of his nose, which makes him mad. He shakes his head, stands up and looks down at Chen Yu, who is almost like a little ant in front of him. He can''t believe that he will be knocked down to the ground by such a guy. "Moo..." Niuben screams again, and then stomps down at Chen Yu. The hoof of Niuben is like a hill with black magic light shining on it. Countless runes are flying in the magic light with infinite power. Chen Yu only feels a huge shadow on his head. The huge hoof contains infinite force. The huge pressure makes his body sink slightly. Facing the hoof of Niu Ben, which he stamped down with all his strength, Chen Yu can''t hide, because at this time, there is a strong gravity attached to the cow''s hoof, which keeps Chen Yu firmly in place. Even if he wants to use his body method, it''s too late. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu does not hesitate, stretches his muscles and bones, and punches at the giant hoof like Optimus Prime on his head. "Boom..." Chen Yu''s fist and Niu Ben''s stamped hooves collide with each other. It''s like two stars collide. The rune splashes. A huge physical force explodes in an instant, and waves vibrate and spread around. These waves are as powerful as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Many of the powerful people watching the war around them have turned pale. They have broken the starting method one by one and retreated backward. They do not dare to let these waves close to you. Otherwise, they may easily be shocked into dust. After that, the cow ran changed color and could no longer control himself. His huge body, like a mountain, flew up again. This time, Niuben directly fell out tens of thousands of meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Niuben''s body hit the ground, just like a hill collapsed, and the ground vibrated continuously. "Moo..." Niuben roars and gets up from the ground again. Unexpectedly, he jumps and stomps down with all his strength. He is still not Chen Yu''s opponent and is knocked over by Chen Yu. This makes Niu Ben extremely angry. The magic cattle are famous for their great strength. They dare to fight with the magic dragon clan in terms of strength, but they are actually suppressed by a small Terran. Niuben doesn''t believe in evil. He rushes to Chen Yu again, bumping his head against him. This collision, in fact, Niuben has already used a kind of talent of the magic cow clan, called bumping mountain. Once this magic power is destroyed, it will have infinite power. It can be said that if a mountain peak is hit by the magic power of Niuben, it can directly fly out a mountain peak. A huge ox head with black light shining on its two horns is like two huge magic swords. It''s so powerful that it can''t be described by words. Facing the attack of Niuben, Chen Yu still doesn''t step back and waves his fist to meet him. Nowadays, Chen Yu''s boxing has already integrated all kinds of skills into one. It is hard to describe the power of Chen Yu''s boxing with the advantages of thousands of techniques. At this time, the power of the source of all things is fully exerted. Chen Yu''s fist is full of magic light, which is pounded on the big horns of the bull. "Click" with a loud bang, Chen Yu smashes one horn of Niuben directly. "Moo!" The cow ran out a cry of pain, and his body fell back again. Deng Deng Deng Deng Every step backward of the cattle gallop is like beating a drum, which makes a great noise. At this time, one of the horns of Niuben was broken, and there was blood flowing down from the fracture, and a river was formed on the ground. Niu Ben''s eyes are wide open and he looks at Chen Yu, but he has to admit that Chen Yu is far more powerful than him. Niuben can''t understand why a celebrity can reach such a high level. He had killed countless Terran talents before, no matter how amazing they were, but in front of him, they were vulnerable. However, the appearance of Chen Yu breaks Niuben''s perception of the weakness of human race. However, this does not mean that the cattle will give up. The magic cattle have a name for death. Once the cow''s temper breaks out, the nine magic dragons can''t be pulled back. Niu Ben''s eyes are all spouting out the angry flame. Then, with a roar, a bright steel fork suddenly appears in Niuben''s hand. This bright steel fork, in the hands of Niuben, emits a terrible breath, and the Runes of light are flying around the fork. The steel fork in Niu Ben''s hand is actually a magic weapon. Before that, Niuben didn''t want to use this weapon because he didn''t think it was worth it. He wanted to keep it to deal with more powerful enemies. But at this time, Niu Ben has to use this powerful weapon, because with his real cultivation, he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He has to kill Chen Yu with the help of Lingyuan treasure."Moo!" Niu Ben shouts. The bright spirit treasure in his hand emits a brilliant light, and three beams of light are emitted from it. These three beams are just like three peerless swords. Their breath is startling and they pierce Chen Lei''s chest directly. These three beams are so fast that they come to Chen Yu in a blink of an eye. It''s too late for Chen Yu to hide. The speed of three light almost exceeds the limit, so he can''t escape at all. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and he directly destroys the magic shield he gets. In front of Chen Yu, the Lingyuan Baodun zooms in and turns into a shield wall, which blocks Chen Yu firmly. "Bang..." A deafening sound rang out, and many of the strong men watching the battle around felt their ears buzzing and splitting. They covered their ears one by one, looked frightened and retreated again. This sound, like thunder, rings in their ears, and the damage is too much. Later, many powerful people can see that the area where Chen Yu is located is submerged by a piece of light. This piece of light is caused by three beams of light from the steel fork in Niu Ben''s hand when they collide with the Lingyuan treasure shield. The light and rain transformed by these beams still has the terrible destructive power and can almost crush everything. Being submerged by the endless light rain, many powerful people can''t imagine how Chen Yu can survive, because the power of those light rain is really terrible. The light rain splashes and finally dissipates. When the light and rain disappear, people look forward, but they are all shocked. Chen Yu appears in front of them intact. "That shield saved Chen Lei''s life." A strong man said, pointing out the key. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Indeed, that shield is the key to Chen Lei''s survival. However, Niu Ben doesn''t think so, because he knows how powerful the steel fork in his hand is. The light beam emitted is very penetrating. Even if Chen Yu holds the Lingyuan treasure shield, he can''t block all the attacks of the steel fork. There must be a part of it breaking through the defense of Lingyuan treasure shield and falling on Chen Yu. Because Niu Ben once used to hold this steel fork and killed enemies who also had defensive spirit Yuan Bao. Even if he had the weapon, he could not bear the power of his fork. Chen Yu''s ability to survive is not only due to the defense of the spirit yuan weapon, but also to his own strength. It''s true. At this time, Chen Yu''s body emits a layer of glistening light, blocking countless rays of light outside. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the steel fork in Niu Ben''s hand is so powerful that the Lingyuan treasure shield in his hand can''t be fully defended. Some of its power ignores the defense of the Lingyuan treasure shield and attacks directly. This part ignores the defensive power of Lingyuan Baodun, which is extremely terrible. Under such a powerful force, the general Emperor Wu''s nine layers of strength may directly turn into blood mud. Chen Yu is in danger, but he is not flustered. He destroys the skill and blocks this part of his power. Chen Yu''s body is extremely strong now. Although the power of the steel fork on Niuben''s hand is strong, Chen Yu can take over the rest of the power after being weakened by the Lingyuan treasure shield. However, the power of this part also scares Chen Yu. He has never met such a situation. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. If he does this again, he may not be able to hold on, or he will be injured. Once injured here, other strong people will swallow him up like a shark smelling fishy smell and swallow him up in an instant. Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides to fight back and can''t give Niuben another chance. A short silver sword, like a swimming fish, flies from Chen Yu''s side, takes up a Silver Rainbow and cuts it towards the ox. At this time, the bull gallops to move the steel fork to send out that blow, needs a moment to slow down. The power of the blow just now is too great, and the Niuben can''t destroy it continuously. This is a unique skill in the steel fork weapon. Niu Ben was angry at that time, and without thinking about it, he directly used the most powerful mace in the steel fork to kill Chen lightning. It never occurred to him that Chen Yu was not killed, but survived. However, he had a short period of weakness after using the assassin''s mace. This moment of weakness is very short and can be recovered in the blink of an eye. However, Chen Yu''s grasp of the fighter plane is so keen that he doesn''t leave a blink of an eye for Niuben. The silver dagger has already been killed at the moment when Niuben recovers. The powerful power contained in the silver short sword is also not that Niuben can resist. This silver short sword not only has the power of being a spiritual treasure, but also has Chen Yu''s amazing accomplishments in the sword technique. In this silver short sword, there is a shocking sword meaning, and its power is terrible. Facing the killing of silver dagger, Niuben raised his steel fork to intercept. However, the silver short sword, when approaching Niuben, instantly turned into three pure sword lights, which was beyond the expectation of Niuben. The steel fork raised by Niu Ben threw himself into the air. The three silver sword lights, bypassing the interception of the steel fork, instantly chopped on Niu Ben''s body. These three sword lights are of infinite power. They easily tear the magic light of Niuben''s body protection and chop them into his flesh and blood. "Chi Chi..." The sword light has infinite power, and it has opened several deep visible bone wounds on Niuben. One of the sword lights, flying around a thigh like Optimus Prime, directly cut off one of the front legs of Niuben, and blood flowed from the wound instantly. "Moo..." Niu Ben gives a scream and looks at Chen Yu, full of fear. At this moment, Niuben deeply felt that death was so close to him. "Boom..." At the next moment, Niu Ben regains his ability to move, and his steel fork shoots out three huge beams of light again. The beam is bright and shoots at Chen Yu. This time, Chen Yu has been on guard for a long time. His body shakes and disappears in his place, avoiding the powerful blow. Last time, Chen Yu couldn''t avoid it because he didn''t know that the steel fork in Niu Ben''s hand would be so powerful. This time, he has already been prepared. Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Niu ben to hit Chen Yu with the light beam from his steel fork. After the attack, Chen Yu grabs the short period of weakness, destroys the silver dagger and kills Niuben. Facing the power of Chen Yu''s silver dagger, Niu Ben also dares not to connect it and wants to avoid it. However, the silver short sword is flying in the air, and its track coincides with the law of heaven. It can be said that almost all the escape routes of Niuben are sealed. The sword technique is excellent.Under such exquisite sword technique, Niuben wants to avoid completely, which is an impossible task. Under the light of the sword, there are several more deep visible bone scars on Niuben''s body. One of the sword lights cuts off a hind leg of Niuben again. At this time, the two legs of Niuben were cut off, and the speed was greatly affected. Although it is said that Niu Ben was held by a group of black firelight under his body, his legs were cut off, which had a great influence on him. At this time, Niu Ben looks at Chen Yu, and the flame of hatred shoots out in his eyes. "Moo!" With a roar of anger, the bull rushes forward instead of retreating. It destroys the black fire under his body and kills Chen Yu. In an instant, he comes to Chen Yu. The steel fork in his hand twinkles with a frightening cold light and stabs him down in an instant. The steel fork is bright, and there are endless talismans on it. Its power is infinite. The steel fork, with a terrible pressure and strong wind, stabs Chen Yu directly in front of him. Chen Yu holds the shield of Lingyuan and meets him directly. "When..." There was a loud noise like iron, and sparks splashed. The steel fork stabbed the Lingyuan shield hard, making a piercing sound. Niuben only felt a great force coming from Lingyuan Baodun, which made him fly backward again. This Lingyuan treasure shield has unparalleled defense. It also has an assassin''s mace skill, which can rebound the opponent''s attack. In the face of the bull running, Chen Yu destroys this skill. The power of the fork of Niuben and the power of the rebound of Lingyuan Baodun can be said to double the rebound effect on Niuben, which makes Niuben unable to bear it. Niuben was bounced out, unable to control his body''s balance, and kept rolling in the air. At this time, the silver dagger seized the opportunity, flashed away, caught up with Niuben and rushed into the body of Niuben. Then, the sword Qi exploded in Niuben''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Although Niu Ben made his body like steel and iron, which was comparable to a treasure, he could not stop the sword Qi from exploding inside himself. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Innumerable silver sword Qi penetrated Niuben''s skin and shot into the air outside. The whole body of Niuben became a big thorn emitting silver sword light. "Boom..." Niuben''s internal organs were directly crushed by the silver sword light, and his body fell down heavily. It was like a hill falling down, shaking the ground repeatedly. Then, the breath of the cow running became weak, and finally, it disappeared completely. Under the light of the silver sword, all the original gods of Niuben were directly strangled and their spirits were destroyed. "Hoo..." Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, a silver light rushes out of the ox''s body like a silver fish and enters Chen Yu''s sleeve. He takes it away. After that, Chen Yu comes to Niuben, waves his hand, collects all the booty of Niu Ben, and takes a look at the strong men around him. These strong men, seeing Chen Yu''s gaze, subconsciously avoid looking at him. After all, Chen Yu''s strength is much better than them. If you look at Chen Yu and are misunderstood by Chen Yu, you will be asking for trouble. Chen Yu takes a look at these strong men and turns to leave. After Chen Yu leaves, these strong men are relieved. They are relieved. Chen Yu has taken the precious bell here. It is meaningless for them to stay. After he leaves, Chen Yu continues to go deep into the hall. However, he finds nothing along the way. Chen Yu rushes all the way to the bottom of the hall. The deepest part of this hall is the tallest building. It is very dignified and tall. Once you enter the last hall, you will feel a strong pressure. This pressure is not from other creatures, but from this main hall. We can see that this main hall is extraordinary. Above the main hall, there was a huge throne, and on the right hand side of the throne, there was an altar, on which stood a scepter. This scepter is extremely exquisite and luxurious. It is made of unknown materials. It exudes a strong and incomparable atmosphere. It is indistinctly connected with this hall. "What is this?" Chen Yu looks at the scepter and guesses in his heart. However, there is not much information, and he can''t figure out what this scepter is. However, looking at the position of the scepter, we can also judge that this scepter is absolutely precious and important. At this time, there were two groups of people in the hall. One group was of demon origin, and the other group was a strong group in the middle region. Among them, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, and Liao dome were among them. As soon as Chen Lei stepped into the hall, he immediately attracted people''s attention. "Brother Chen Lei, this way..." After seeing Chen Yu, Saint Kunlun waves to Chen Yu warmly and signals Chen Yu to come over. Chen Yu frowns, but he doesn''t say much. Instead, he goes to Zhongyu. At this time, in the main hall, there was a clear distinction between the demons and the central regions, and they were as powerful as water and fire. Even if Chen Yu had any personal grievances with emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun and liaoqiong, he could only put it down for the time being and join the central region. He could not stand with the demons. Midlands and Demons naturally belong to two camps, which will not change. The Moon Fairy is also in the crowd. Seeing Chen Yu coming, she quietly steps to Chen Yu''s side. "Moon Fairy, what is the situation here?" Chen Yu asks the Moon Fairy in a low voice. There is only the Moon Fairy here who can tell him some truth. The moon spirit fairy said to Chen Yu, "in this hall, there used to be a lot of spiritual treasures, which were divided up by the people. Now, everyone''s eyes are on the scepter. There is a royal family who integrates all the demons. If we want to wipe out all the powerful people in the middle region, we have to protect ourselves. However, we are not so good now Optimistic, because the devil side, can be said to be very united, and we, just a loose sand Chen Yu nods after listening to the Moon Fairy''s words. At this point, he can also see that on the Zhongyu side, although everyone is standing together, there is still a faint sense of vigilance and hostility between each other, while the demonic side is a piece of iron. In fact, the struggle between the demons was more chaotic and disorderly than that in the Midlands. However, there was a royal clan on the side of the demons. The situation was different. The royal family on the side of demon tribe has absolute control over all the clans below. Therefore, as soon as the royal family of demon origin appeared, they immediately suppressed the scene and gathered all the demons under their command. Chen Yu looks at each other''s demons and finds a very special one among them.This demon descendant, I don''t know what kind of race he is. His figure is not too big, and he is not much different from the human race. He is only more than two meters tall. However, he has a trace of natural noble temperament of a superior person. It seems that he was born with the temperament of being superior, which makes people submit to him. This demon descendant is a male with a very handsome face. At this time, he sits on the back of a magic elephant, which is also a powerful demon descendant. At this time, he is willing to become the mount of the royal family. Beside the royal family, there are also several strong men of the Asura nationality who have defended the royal family in the center. These three Ashura demons are also emitting a strong breath, the strength is amazing. "If you are sensible, you should get out of this hall immediately. I am in a good mood today. I will spare your life. Otherwise, you will be dead." At this time, the demon born royal family opened his mouth, with a whiff of bossy in his voice. He was superior and arrogant. However, the identity of this demon royal family can only show its authority among the demons, but his prestige has no great deterrent effect on the powerful people in the central region. After hearing the words of the demonic royal family, the powerful people in the middle kingdom all sneered at each other. Obviously, it is impossible for them to give up the scepter in this hall. This scepter is extraordinary at a glance. How could such a treasure be abandoned by the demon royal family after saying a few words? Seeing that many of the powerful men in the Middle Kingdom didn''t obey their own orders, the demonic royal family suddenly became gloomy and cold, and their beautiful faces were full of murders. "Since you are willing to die, I will help you." The demon royal family said with a fierce wave that the strong of the demon clan immediately killed the strong in the middle region, and the scuffle broke out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 Numerous powerful people of demon origin are killing the strong in the middle region. The strong in Zhongyu, naturally, will not wait to die. They will also kill each other one after another. The war broke out in an instant, the blood splashed, and soon there was a strong man lying on the ground. The powerful men in the hall, more or less, have one or two spiritual treasure vessels. At this time, they have already killed their eyes, and without hesitation, they use them. The power of Lingyuan treasure is so powerful that it can not be resisted by these powerful people. However, if you are hit by the weapon, you will be killed or injured. In a flash, both the demons and the Midlands will suffer heavy casualties. The demon royal family sat on the broad back of the demon elephant, with six Asura guards beside them. They were indifferent to the battle below, without any emotional fluctuation. In the eyes of this demon born royal family, it doesn''t matter how many demonic people die. As long as they can kill all the strong people in the opposite Midlands, even if they all die here, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, there was no one from the Midlands who dared to fight hard and played conservatively. Everyone wanted to keep a hand so that they could hold on to the end. One side does not care about his life and death, while the other side tries to make his own calculations. In such a life and death struggle, it is clear which side can win and which one will lose. The stronger people in the Midlands want to keep them, the more they hurt, and the faster they die. Several masters have been severely damaged or even killed by the powerful people of the demon race. In front of the royal family, the demons are extremely fierce and extremely brave. One by one, they fight with chicken blood without leaving any hands. Even in order to kill the enemy, they directly use the method of fighting with both sides injured. They are extremely brave. The strong man in the middle region was suddenly attacked by a fierce attack from the demons. He was unprepared and fell into the downwind. Moreover, as time goes on, the situation is more and more disadvantageous to the strong in the midfield. "Chi Chi..." At this time, Chen Yu destroys the Lingyuan treasure shield to protect himself firmly. At the same time, a silver sword light is flying around him. His sword technique is excellent. His sword meaning is profound and his power is infinite. In front of him, the bodies of three powerful men of demon origin have already laid down. It can be said that from the beginning of the war to now, Chen Yu has killed the most powerful people of demon origin, and his performance is also the most dazzling. "Don''t keep it. If we go on like this, we must be dead end. We can only have a chance to survive if we fight with these demons." At this time, a voice sounded, reverberating in the ears of the powerful in the middle region. "What the little city Lord said is right. Don''t keep it. If you don''t fight, you won''t even have the chance to fight hard." At this time, Emperor Zha Tian also said aloud and agreed with the proposal of the little city Lord. The strong man who took the lead in putting forward this proposal was called Jin Yong, the son of Jin Qingtian, the city master of white tiger city. The little city master of White Tiger City, in the White Tiger City, was also considered to have some prestige. At this time, it was not only for self-protection, but also for the survival of the strong in the middle region. After hearing the words of the little city Lord, other people know that the little city Lord''s words are very reasonable. Now, the situation has indeed forced them to the edge of the cliff. If they are hesitant, they will die. "OK, spell it..." These strong men in the middle regions have been able to stay in the frontier for so many years, and they are also brave and brave. Otherwise, they can not come to the frontier wilderness. When they are forced to the desperate situation, none of them lacks the courage and determination to make a bold move. As the master of Shaocheng came out to organize everyone to work together, all the strong men in the middle region all broke out in an instant. With the outbreak of powerful people in the middle region, those powerful people who actually beat the demons were caught off guard, and several powerful demons were killed on the spot. See this scene, these strong men in the middle region, more morale, a more aggressive. After being caught unprepared, the strong men of the demons quickly adjusted their rhythm, and their momentum soared again, and the situation tilted toward the side of the demons again. In front of the demonic royal family, these powerful people of demon origin don''t want to lose face or be looked down upon. Therefore, they all try their best. And the strong men in the middle region also know that under such circumstances, they can no longer hide their own privacy. If they do, they can only die of their own, and they will not yield. The scene is in a stalemate. "Well? What''s the use of a group of wastes that can''t even wipe out dozens of strong people in China? " Seeing the war situation below, the demon descendant, the royal family, showed displeasure and was very dissatisfied. "Your Highness, your highness, please join the war and break the deadlock." Behind the demon born royal family, a guard of the Asura nationality directly asked for instructions. Looking down at the battlefield below, he was eager to try, full of endless fighting spirit. "All right, I''ll order you to lead three men into the battle." Said the demon Royal. "Isn''t it too much? Your highness, your bodyguard is too weak." The guard chief hesitated for a moment, then said. "Do you need any more guards? Go ahead." The demon Royal looked cold and said in a deep voice."Yes..." Seeing his highness angry, the guard leader did not dare to say more. He ordered three of his subordinates and said, "you go with me..." Then, four of the Asura demons spread their wings like black and gold, and killed them toward the battlefield below. "Chi Chi..." These four strong men of the Asura nationality, powerful and powerful, rushed into the battlefield, and instantly selected their own targets and killed the four strong men in the middle region. "Chi Chi..." With blood splashing, four strong men in the middle region were killed instantly and their bodies fell to the ground. "Hiss..." The four strong men of the Asura nationality opened their mouths and sent out a black hole like suction, swallowing directly the yuan gods of the four strong men in the middle region, which was extremely cruel and bloody. "Kill..." After swallowing the original gods of the four strong men in the middle region, the four strong men of the Asura nationality once again became more powerful, and then they rushed to the crowd. "Stop them..." The little city Lord Jinyu yelled, turned into a golden light, and rushed to one of the Asuras. Naturally, the golden dragon can see that these four Asuras definitely affect the balance of the war. If they are allowed to exert their power, they will be defeated in a short period of time. At that time, they will all be killed by the demons. To avoid this situation, we must stop the four Asuras. At the same time, Emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun, and Liao Qiong rushed to the other three Asuras. They fought together with the three Asuras and set off a great war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 Four evil people of the ashuro people, each of whom have a terrible power, will be very windy when they take a hand, and countless magic clouds are dazzled. The cold light of the Tao tears the void, and the killing power is amazing. Jinlong, Emperor covering the sky, Saint Kunlun and tusk dome are equally reluctant to show weakness and make crazy moves. Each attack has the power of startling the earth. Four evil people of the ashuro nationality are also shocked, and there is no way to snip other middle-field strong people. The powerful of the royal clan of the demon race, sitting on the back of the magic elephant, frowned slightly, looked towards the center of the battlefield, and was angry. Four of the azuro guards were sent out, but they still failed to open the situation quickly, which broke down the strong in the middle region. This time, the strong in the middle region were very strong. Next moment, the eyes of the royal clan of the demon nationality are more cold. The strong in the middle area are stronger and how they can be. This time, he is determined to kill the strong in the middle area, not only to fight for the scepter, but also to weaken the power of the middle region. If we can kill all these powerful people, the power in the White Tiger City will probably lose more than half. Then, it will not be so hard to attack White Tiger City. "You two, too, go to war." Finally, the royal clan of the demon family told the two amUrs behind them. Hearing the orders of the royal clan of the demon descent, the two ashuro guards also fluttered their wings and flew towards the center of the hall. "Wheezi!" These two strong ashuro people, especially terror, a strong ashuro people spread their wings, if waving a day knife general, directly split the head of a strong middle area. Another strong ashuro, with a huge force of incomparable power, spewed a black lightning through his mouth, and electrified a middle region strong man into coke. As soon as the two ahuro strongmen joined the war, they immediately showed an overwhelming advantage. "Stop them..." "The Golden Dragon saw the appearance and shouted. Several strong people intercepted the two strong ashuro people, but they were sent by two strong ashuro people, and no one was their opponent. "Boom..." At this time, Chen Lei broke a demon in front of him with a fist. Then, he took a step forward and came to the two strong members of the ashuro, and threw the fist. Two meteor like fists, with the extremely terrible wind and prestige, appeared in front of the two evil people of the ashuro people in an instant. "Bang..." The two demon Americans of the ashuro people felt the strong wind coming, and the look changed. A pair of black gold wings were suddenly closed in front of them, just like a pair of huge shields, and they kept themselves firmly. Chen Lei''s two meteor like punches directly hit the wings of the two mosaic demon families, and burst out a brilliant light. Then, they saw the two evil people of the ashuro people and went out directly. "Wow..." Two evil people of the ashuro people directly knocked down a strong man who had been in a fight, and they were in a very awkward situation. The two evil people of the ashuro people were immediately angry. They were under heavy duty to break the deadlock here. If they had not yet made a contribution, they were directly bombarded by the powerful in the middle area. How can they stand in front of their highness after this? Two ashuro hissed, handsome face twisted like a fierce ghost, hated Chen Lei to the extreme, with a huge sense of killing, with the wind of the sky, to Chen Lei to kill. These two ashuro, into two black lightning general, speed to the extreme, Chen Lei surrounded in the middle. "Click..." A demon of ashuro opened his mouth and threw out a huge black lightning, and then he split it into Chen Lei through the void. Another ashuro, holding a dim and light-free magic blade, quietly silent, cut to Chen Lei''s neck. Two ashuro demons cooperate with each other, and they will be killed at the first hand. The two evil people of the ashuro people believe that under their joint hands, Chen Lei will never escape to die. At this time, Chen Lei palm, suddenly emerged a thunderpool, the thunder light shining inside. This minepool is not too big, it is only the size of palm, but it is very amazing. This lightning split on the minepool, and it was not in the minepool in a moment, and was swallowed by the minepool. Next moment, a python suddenly jumped out of the minepool and devoured the demon of the ashuro. The python speed is fast to the limit, and in a blink of an eye, it entangles the demon of the ashuro people. The electric spark flashes, which makes the body of the demon of the ashuro people tremble constantly and a path of black smoke is emitted. And another ashuro demon that the cruel knife, just at this time. This sword is powerful, but it is silent, just like a snake hiding in the grass and suddenly burst, which is very defensible. However, this knife obviously does not constitute a great threat to Chen Lei. Chen Lei has a silver short sword in his other hand, and a dazzling silver light group is burst out in Chen Lei''s hand, which blocks the sword that must be killed.At the same time, the silver dagger in Chen Yu''s hand vibrates for nearly ten thousand times in a flash. The strange force is directly transmitted to the arm of the Asura devil. For a moment, the arm of the Asura demon descendant is directly shocked into blood mist. Chen Yu''s swordsmanship is so exquisite that it''s almost unpredictable. In terms of his swordsmanship, Chen Yu has passed more than a dozen streets of Asura people. Chen Yu, with one enemy and two enemies, is not inferior at all, and even has to gain some advantages. "Chi!" Another silver sword, like a star river, shoots out from Chen Yu''s silver dagger and cuts at the strong man of the Asura ethnic group. The strong people of the Asura tribe, with a flash of body, want to avoid it. However, this star like sword is so subtle that it seems to have already calculated the escape track of the evil descendants of the Asura people. It changes direction slightly in the mid air and just intercepts the only way for the powerful people of the Asura tribe. With a light sound, this star like sword swept over a wing of the Asura demon, and cut down the wing. One of the wings was cut off, and Ashura''s demon descendant lost his balance and showed a flaw. This flaw is actually very short-lived. The evil descendant of the Asura nationality began to adjust his posture when his wings were cut off and his body lost his balance. However, even though the demon descendant of the Asura nationality reacted very quickly, it was still late. A silver sword light, seizing the fleeting opportunity, disappeared into the Asura''s body in an instant, and a group of sword light exploded from the Asura devil''s body. In the middle of the sky, the demon descendant of the Asura nationality was transformed into a big thorn full of silver swords, and then disintegrated and turned into blood and bones all over the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 After killing the Asura demon, Chen Yu looks the same and turns to kill the one who is entangled by an electric python. This one was entangled by the electric python of the Asura people, who just broke free. With the help of Lei Chi, Chen Lei fuses and decomposes the lightning emitted by the Asura people, and then rebounds back. The power is several times greater than before. It is not easy for the strong Asura to break free. Seeing Chen Yu kill him, the strong man of the Asura clan roars and waves his wings. Black thunder balls with a terrible smell are dense and shining black magic light towards Chen Yu. "Boom When these black thunder balls come near Chen Yu, they will explode directly and turn into a raging sea of thunder, which will completely submerge Chen Yu. These black thunder lights, with a terrible destructive power, were surrounded by several powerful people of the Middle Kingdom and demon race, which turned into coke in an instant, emitting curling black smoke, lying on the ground, miserable. The evil descendant of the Asura nationality has a ferocious and cruel smile on his mouth. He thinks that Chen Yu will die this time. His attack, however, used a yuan Lingbao weapon, which increased the power of the attack many times. This demon of Asura nationality was very lucky to get a thunder hammer. It was a magic weapon with thunder and lightning attributes. It could greatly improve his attack power, complement his skills and greatly increase his strength. This time, he tried his best to destroy the spirit treasure and sent out a unique strike. He was absolutely able to blow Chen Lei into flying ash. However, the smile of the ashuro demon descendant has not yet fully bloomed, and a figure burst out of the thunder light and instantly came to him. A dazzling silver light came out from the figure and flew to it in an instant. This demon of the Asura nationality had a look of panic on his face, because from that silver light, he felt incomparable terror, as if death had come. The demon descendant of the Asura nationality immediately wants to escape here. The farther away from Chen Yu, the better. However, the thought of his escape had just risen and had not yet been put into action. The silver light had already swept around his neck. In an instant, a blood thread emerged from the neck of the Asura demon. Then, the head fell directly to the ground, and a cavity of blood gushed out. Chen Yu takes a breath and waves his hand. The silver light flies back to his hand. It''s the silver dagger. After taking back the silver dagger, Chen Yu finds a purple shining hammer on the ground. This purple shining hammer has a sudden attraction to Chen Yu. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he also takes this shining purple hammer into his hand. After getting the hammer, Chen Yu looks at it carefully and finds that it is full of Lei Dao Fu patterns. These Lei Dao runes are completely different from what he has seen before. They are more mysterious and profound. This hammer has not been refined by the demon descendant of the Asura nationality. In fact, all the spiritual treasure tools obtained in this hall have not been refined. The strong master of the spirit yuan treasure can only play a small part of its power. It takes a long time for a spiritual treasure to be fully refined. Especially in the lower bound, the rules of heaven and earth are fundamentally different from the rules of heaven and earth contained in spiritual treasure. It is very difficult to refine it. Chen Yu slightly destroys the power of thunder and lightning, and enters into the treasure. The hammer suddenly glows with thunder, and a cloud of thunder and lightning emerges, emitting a terrible threat. Chen Yu can''t help but be pleased. This is the most suitable hammer for him to use. At this time, the demon born royal family riding on the elephant''s back shoots two fierce murders on Chen Yu''s body. This demon royal family has been paying close attention to the war situation. The whole war situation can be said to be beneficial to the demon tribe. The strong people in the middle region are almost suppressed or even killed by many demon born masters. It will be sooner or later for the demon tribe to win. However, Chen Yu is an outlier. Several powerful demons have died in Chen Yu''s hands, which distracts the demon royal family. Now, two of his guards, two of the Asura''s demons, have died in Chen Yu''s hands again, which makes the demon born royal family angry and has an infinite chance to kill him. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the real killing opportunity, which falls on him. This killing opportunity is very strong, which makes Chen Yu feel pain. Chen Yu raises his head and looks at the royal family of demon origin. As if the essence of the killing machine, is from the demon royal family. A strong breath rises from Chen Yu, which counteracts the killing intention of the demon royal family. At the same time, it also has a killing intention on the royal family. As long as he killed the demon royal family, the other demons would immediately become scattered. All of them are brave and fearless. They are extremely terrifying.If the demons escape, the demons will not panic, and there will be no other demons. Therefore, this demon royal family is the key. If you kill this royal family, the central region side may win. If you can''t kill such a demon royal family, the central region side will probably be wiped out. For this reason, Chen Yu''s intention to kill the demon royal family is also very obvious. Naturally, the demonic royal family feels a strong intention to kill Chen Yu, showing a grim smile, which destroys his beautiful appearance. This demon born royal family had never been so targeted. He dared to show his intention of killing him. He was looking for death. "Die!" In the heart of the demon born royal family, he roars and turns into a flash of lightning and kills Chen Yu. "Chi!" One hand of the demon royal family, like a sword, penetrates the void and stabs at Chen Yu''s back heart. Chen Yu only feels a sense of death. His body is changeable and dangerous. He avoids the attack of the demon royal family. The demon born royal family is a little stunned. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu can avoid his unique attack. His body is blurred again, melts into the void and appears again, killing Chen Yu''s vital point. The body method of this demon born royal family, God out of ghost, regards the void as nothing, or in other words, integrates with the void. It is ever-changing and extremely difficult to defend. In the past, Chen Lei Ruo could not have been the opponent of the demon royal family, because the body method of the other side was really wonderful. However, under the influence of the origin of all things, Chen Yu''s body method also integrates all kinds of methods into one furnace, and is extremely sensitive to the perception of emptiness. Therefore, he can judge the location of the demon royal family and avoid it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 Chen Yu and the demon born royal family are both very fast. They both want to get the upper hand with their body methods. However, after a long struggle, both Chen Yu and the demon born royal family find that they can''t do anything about each other by virtue of their body method. This makes the demon royal family very angry. His body method is unique. With his exquisite body method, he can also occupy the top several of many demon royal families. In terms of body method, he has hardly met any opponent. However, the body method of a celebrity is as good as that of him. This demon descendant royal family, in the heart of the murderer more and more rich. "Kill!" All of a sudden, the demon royal family pointed out the wind and shot into the void. Chen Yu feels the danger coming, and his body moves, so he wants to avoid it. "Chi!" However, the power of this finger is beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. It actually blocks Chen Yu''s retreat. One finger points on Chen Yu''s arm and pierces Chen Yu''s arm through a blood hole. "Hum, just a celebrity, you have to use this unique skill of Fengshen finger. Boy, you can be proud of yourself." The demon born royal family sees Chen Yu''s attack and says haughtily. This divination refers to a magic power that is pressed at the bottom of the box for this demon born royal family. It can seal gods, time and space. Any body method in front of Fengshen finger is invalid. Chen Yu did not expect that the demon born royal family could master such exquisite magical skills and hurt him instantly. "Boom Facing the ridicule of the demon born royal family, Chen Yu smashes it with his fist and strikes back at the demon royal family with a strong attitude. Chen Yu''s fist is like a huge star with a silver star. It gives out a terrible pressure and is crushed by him. Under Chen Yu''s fist, the void is broken, and the emptiness around is filled with endless fist power. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s fist is equivalent to blocking all the surrounding space, which is the same as Fengshen finger. Chen Yu''s fist blows directly at the demon royal family, and instantly comes to the demon royal family. Seeing Chen Yu''s blow, the demon royal family sneers. Faced with Chen Yu''s fist, the demon royal family did not intend to dodge, because they had absolute confidence in their own strength and could defeat Chen Yu. If so, why should they dodge. "Boom Chen''s fist blows hard on Chen''s magic family, and his fist blows hard against Chen Lei. After a while, the breath of astonishing heaven breaks out. Countless runes of light are flying. Two powerful forces collide with each other, causing a huge explosion. A circle of air waves, centered on Chen Yu and the demon descendant, spreads around. "Bang Bang..." Several warring demons and strong men in the middle region were affected by the air waves and flew out directly. It was as if a huge storm had been blowing around, and it was extremely terrifying. At the center of the storm, however, the demonic royal family''s look changed, and they could not help but step back dozens of steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Terrans, there are two brushes." The demon born royal family wipes the blood clean, and his eyes shine with cold light. In the frontal collision, he is defeated and injured by Chen Yu. This is really incredible. At this time, there are still several Chen Yu''s fists in the demon royal family. These fists are very difficult to entangle. They have dozens of attributes, some are soft, some are fierce, some are hot, some are cold, and hundreds of attributes are entangled together, which is incomparably chaotic. This is the first time that the demon royal family has felt this kind of fist power. This kind of fist power, which he has never seen before, is not only extremely powerful, but also very difficult to entangle. When it enters the body, it is like a maggot with bones, which is extremely difficult to force out. It is precisely because Chen Yu''s fist contains such a difficult force that the demon royal family is not aware of it and directly suffers a great loss. Feeling the exotic fist power in his body, the demon royal family becomes extremely cautious and regards Chen Yu as an opponent that needs to be taken seriously. "Terran, you irritated me. I wanted to play with you, but now I''ve decided to send you on the road at once." The demon royal family looks at Chen Yu and says in a deep voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any means, just do it." Chen Yu rebukes him coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to the threat of the powerful demon born royal family. "Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you." The demon born royal family has a strong look and looks at Chen Yu. His hands are shaking, and a treasure with a strong breath comes out. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel that this treasure in the hands of the demon royal family is also a powerful spiritual treasure. However, the power of this spiritual treasure is powerful and frightening. The magic treasure in the hands of the demon royal family is a strange sword tower. In the sword tower, there are nine magic swords with boundless murderous spirit hanging in the sword tower. The light of the sword is bright, which makes the whole sword tower shine bright, and the sword spirit rushes into the night.After the demonic royal family took out this sword tower, many strong people in the battle around were frightened by the strong sword idea. One by one, they felt the sword intention attacking the body, and almost all their bodies were about to split. In such a strong sense of the sword, almost all of them stopped and looked at the sword tower. "Terran, it''s your honor to die under this sword tower." The demon royal family destroyed this sword tower, and the sword Qi was flowing and the opportunity of killing was full of air. He said fiercely. Then, the demon royal family directly destroys the sword tower and kills Chen Yu. There are nine streamers flying out of the sword tower, which are bright and dazzling. They are as powerful as the nine small suns flying in mid air. They are unimaginable and powerful. In the air, these nine streamers form a killing array, which directly covers Chen Yu. The nine swords rotate and erupt into swords that are more dazzling than the sun. They are as murderous as the sea. In a moment, Chen Yu is enveloped in the killing array. Then, infinite sword Qi erupts and cuts Chen Yu to pieces. At this time, all the strong people who saw this scene felt powerless. They all felt that Chen Yu could not survive such a powerful killing array, because the power of this killing array was too terrible. Even the strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu could not survive such a killing array. At this time, the demonic royal family was still trying their best to destroy the killing array. The sword light was shaking and the killing opportunity was diffuse. The light burst out, which could compete with the sun and the moon. The sword light, which destroys the strictness, is rampant in this area. No living creature can survive in the sword light. "Terran, you are wrong. You should not provoke the emperor." Looking at the boundless sword light in the killing array, the demon royal family said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Many powerful people around, hear the cruel voice of the demon royal family, one by one all silent, the royal family really has the supreme dignity, can not be lightly humiliated. In the middle region, some strong men feel sorry for Chen Yu. Chen Yu has made a great reputation, killed countless powerful people of demon origin and accumulated countless military achievements. It can be said that he has a promising future. It is a pity that he has just fallen here. Of course, the hearts of emperor Zhetian, Saint Kunlun and Liao Qiong were not sad, but secretly happy. The difficult opponent finally died. Although it was not in their hands, it was also a matter worthy of celebration for them. Only Yueling fairy felt a little sad in her heart. At the same time, some did not believe that Chen Lei would die. However, looking at the dense killing of the scalp numbing, the Moon Fairy is also full of cold. Under such a powerful attack, who can survive? The power of the killing array formed by the sword tower finally disappears. The roaring sound of terror stops. The dazzling sword light is dim, revealing the scene of the covered area. "What..." Both the demons and the strong in the Midlands were surprised and looked at the area and exclaimed. In the area covered by the killing array, a huge silver clock was clasped upside down. The silver flame was several feet thick. Among the flames, there were runes flying to the extreme. At this time, although the flame of the silver bell that was buckled upside down was split into pieces by the killing array, and even the body of the silver bell was covered with deep sword marks, it can be seen that the silver bell was still intact and not destroyed. At this time, the silver clock exudes a terrible momentum, the silver light jumps, blocking the killing light all over the sky. The eyes of the demon born royal family also shrunk slightly. This silver bell defense is too strong. Obviously, Chen Yu hides in the inverted silver bell and is not killed by him. "Hum..." All of a sudden, the silver bell trembled and sent out a silver sound wave. The ripples generally vibrated and diffused outward. The light from the rest of the killing array was shattered, and a terrible force rushed towards the demon royal family. The demonic royal family suddenly changed color and jumped into the sky to avoid this terrible attack. At this time, the silver clock suddenly made a big light, and also soared into the sky, like a meteor with a silver tail, and hit the demon royal family in the air. "Boom..." With a loud bang, the silver clock hit the demon royal family and flew out. This silver clock is extremely powerful and invincible. This collision directly made the demon royal family spew blood in the air. It made a black track in the air and hit one wall of the hall heavily. Then, it slowly slid down along the wall, and a blood seal was clearly printed on the wall. The demonic royal family, as if the bones of the whole body had been taken away, were paralyzed on the ground. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, many powerful people watching the war around them took a breath of cold air. This silver bell is also too powerful. But more people are surprised by the powerful body of the demon royal family. They can feel the power of the silver clock. A huge silver clock, with the light of the rune, rises from the sky and rushes into the sky. It can be said that in front of this silver clock, a small star can be directly smashed. But now, the demon royal family was directly hit by the silver bell, and only a few bones were broken. The strength of the body was amazing. Chen Yu is also a little surprised, because according to his judgment, this blow is enough to turn the demon royal family into a blood mist, but now, it is only a serious injury. "Your Highness..." At this time, the four Asura guards saw that the demon royal family was seriously injured. They spread their wings one by one and crossed the tracks in the air. They quickly came to the demon royal family and helped them up. When the four Asura guards helped up the demon royal family, they were shocked because his highness was so badly injured that almost all the bones of his body were smashed. At this time, after the magic royal family was lifted up by the four Asura guards, a black magic light leaped up on their bodies, and they quickly recovered their strength. At the same time, they poured a whole bottle of pills into their mouths. "Kill him for me." The demon born royal family looks at Chen Yu and his eyes glow with hatred and says slowly. Hearing the orders of the demon royal family, the remaining powerful demons one by one send out terrible killing opportunities and kill Chen Lei. For a moment, dozens of violent attacks all rush to Chen Lei. Chen Yu changes color. Even if he is strong, he is absolutely unable to resist the attack of dozens of top demon born strong men. "Let''s go together..." At this time, the Lord of White Tiger City, Jin Yu, gives a big drink, and takes the lead to meet these demon born masters who kill Chen Yu and help Chen Yu out of the siege. After hearing Jin Yu''s words, some of the other strong men in the Middle Kingdom attacked these demons together with Jin Yu. Some of them were still waiting and didn''t do anything because they didn''t want to see Chen Yu survive.At this time, the consumption of Chen Yu is also extremely huge. At this time, the light of the silver clock comes out again and rises, hanging on Chen Yu''s head. A huge shadow of the silver clock appears to protect Chen Yu. "Boom..." Innumerable attacks, bang in the shadow of the silver clock, the shadow of the silver clock hit a wave of shaking. Chen Lei is in the shadow of the silver clock. His body is shaking constantly. Then, he opens his mouth and spits out blood. Obviously, he is under great pressure. However, Chen Yu is not flustered. He takes a deep breath. He has a precious bow in his hand, which is Bingyun bow. After that, Chen Yu bends his bow and shoots an arrow at a demon. "Chi..." An arrow light cut through the sky, and the speed was fast to the extreme. In an instant, he came to this demon descendant. Before he could react, he was directly pierced by the arrow. "Ah..." The demon made a short scream. Then, he fell down and fell to the ground. His whole body exploded and turned into ice crystals. "Well?" Seeing an arrow kill the demon, Chen Yu is moved because he feels different. This ice cloud bow is different from other spirit treasure tools. It was brought back from the middle world by Chen Yu. When he was in the middle world, Chen Yu had refined this bow. Although it was only a simple blood refining method, after refining, its power was very different from that of the non refined spirit Yuan treasure. At this time, Chen Yu shoots out an arrow and finds that the ice cloud bow can emit the same power as the middle world. This is very surprising to Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 When Chen Yu comes here, he, like others, is oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and his strength declines. Before that, Chen Yu also used the ice cloud bow against the enemy, but he did not find any difference between the ice cloud bow and other spiritual weapons. However, after coming to this main hall, he first destroyed the ice cloud bow and found the difference here. This is quite unexpected to Chen Lei. In this main hall, the ice cloud bow can actually play the same power as the middle world. Chen Lei has no time to think about why this is the case. He only knows that under such circumstances, he can definitely sweep one side with his ice cloud bow. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Chen Yu keeps shooting arrows and bows. Every light arrow flies out with a terrible roar, and accurately shoots a powerful demon who has been besieged. All of these powerful people of demon origin are those of Emperor Wu who are above nine levels. Each of them can be regarded as a unique and peerless master. In the outside world, they are absolutely the strong ones who are superior, call the wind and rain, say no two and dominate one side. However, under Chen Yu''s light arrows, these strong men are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They are shot by these light arrows in an instant. Then, they are covered with ice crystals one by one. In the next moment, they are directly exploded and turned into ice crystals. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the powerful men of demon origin are shot and killed by Chen Yu. The corpses sealed in the ice crystal on the ground are covered with incomparable terror. Seeing this, the strong people around him are shocked. They don''t know what medicine Chen Yu took. How can he become so abnormal. Many strong men of demon origin are afraid of Chen Lei like a snake and a scorpion. They fly back one by one and look at Chen Yu with great fear. They can''t understand why Chen Yu is so powerful. The four guards of the Asura people have icy eyes. They want to kill Chen Yu directly. However, they are responsible for guarding his highness. At the same time, they can see the terror of Chen Yu. Although they want to tear Chen Lei into pieces, their most important task now is to take his highness out of here safely, so as not to be killed by Chen lightning. "Your Highness, the famous people don''t know why. Their fighting power has increased greatly. I''m afraid we are not rivals. We''d better leave early." An Asura guard said to the demon royal family. "If you don''t go away, I don''t believe that the Terran can kill him. He must have used some secret arts at this time, which must not last long. He ordered all the demons to attack the Terran, and did not give him a chance to breathe." The demon royal family said coldly that Chen Yu''s strength should be consumed by the life of a powerful demon descendant. As soon as Chen Yu''s secret skill time comes, he will be naturally attacked. At that time, it will be the time to kill Chen Yu. At the command of the demon royal family, the rest of the powerful demons are killing Chen Yu one by one. Chen Yu''s eyes turn cold. The ice cloud bow in his hand is full of power. With an arrow, he shoots at the powerful men of demon origin who are flying towards him. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 arrows are fired, and Chen Yu''s accomplishments are completely exhausted. "He''s no longer good. Let''s work harder." Seeing that Chen Yu''s accomplishments are exhausted, many demon descendants say excitedly that they all jump at Chen Yu. At this time, the silver bell on Chen Yu''s head is the size of a palm and falls into Chen Yu''s arms. When Chen Yu sees the strong men who are coming to him, he unfolds his body method and turns into a mirage. He avoids the pursuit of these powerful men of demon origin, and has a circle with them. At the same time, Chen Yu does not hesitate to pour all the pills into his mouth, which quickly replenishes the empty meridians and Dan Tian Hai. These pills are extremely domineering. They can recover quickly, but they will cause great damage to the meridians and the sea of Dantian. This kind of pill is usually used as a forbidden drug. No strong person will take it easily. But at this time, Chen Yu doesn''t care much about this. Moreover, his channels and Dan Tian Hai are far more tenacious than ordinary strong ones. The side effects of these pills are not harmful to him. After taking a whole bottle of pills, Chen Yu only feels like an inflated balloon. His internal cultivation is full, and his power of true Gang almost burst his meridians. If you don''t want to think about it, Chen Yu turns back and shoots another arrow. The light of the arrow was bright and dazzling. Under one arrow, it directly pierced a strong man of demon origin. At the same time, Yu Wei did not reduce, and once again nailed through a strong demon descendant behind him. The two strong demons were covered with a layer of ice outside, frozen, and fell to the ground, falling into countless pieces. At this time, Chen Yu flies away and shoots arrows. The arrows are just like a life-threatening soul chasing post, and he shoots a famous strong man of demon origin in the air. The ground is covered with ice and ice, and the last one is a piece of ice.At this time, the four guards of the Asura, as well as the demon royal family, were shocked and angry when they saw this scene. When Chen Yu''s accomplishments are exhausted, the four Asura guards and the demon royal family are all extremely excited. They think that Chen Yu''s secret arts time is up, and his death is only at the next moment. However, after a moment of confusion, Chen Yu again gives out his divine power. The arrow light is even more powerful than before, and it is so powerful that he even kills all the remaining strong demons. This result was not expected by the demon royal family. The demon royal family thought that Chen Yu''s use of secret arts would have such power. This time, the demon royal family made a wrong judgment. "Your Highness, we must run away at once, otherwise we may be in danger today." Another guard of the Asura said to the demon royal family. "It''s too late." The demon royal family shook their heads and said in a astringent voice. Several guards of the Asura nationality discovered that Chen Yu was already thousands of meters away from them and locked them in. "I''ll stop him. You''ll take your highness first." One of the Asura guards gives a big drink. Then, shaking his wings, he pours at Chen Yu. The remaining three Asura guards, with their demon descendants, run away quickly. "Want to escape, dream." Chen Yu''s icy voice reverberates in the hall. An arrow shoots at the guard of the Asura people who jumps at him and explodes in the air. Then, he pulls the bow string again. For a moment, four light arrows with blue runes appear on the bow string. "Go!" Chen Yu murmurs, and four light arrows with blue Rune light turn into four streamers, which are as fast as thunder, and shoot at the escaped demon royal family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 "Pa pa pa pa..." The three Asura guards immediately explode in mid air to smash, while the demon royal family sacrifices the sword tower and blocks a light arrow shot by Chen Yu. This light arrow shoots on the arrow tower. After a while, the sword tower is frozen. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the demon royal family destroyed the body shape, spread out extremely fast, and disappeared in the hall. Chen Yu takes a look at the escaped demon royal family. He doesn''t catch up with him. He knows that the demon royal family has performed some secret arts, and the speed is more than ten times faster. He can''t catch up with him. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu takes the frozen sword tower to his hand and puts it away. This sword tower is absolutely terrifying, with both attack and defense. Its rank ranks among the top five among all the spirit weapons in the hall. At this time, the whole hall, a silent, only some of the strong in the central region, dazed. These strong men in the middle region are really frightened by Chen Yu. They kill all the powerful demons in the hall by themselves and only escape the demon royal family. Such a record, once spread out, will definitely shake the entire central region, and the record can be called unparalleled in the world. After a moment, the strong men in the middle region wake up and look at Chen Yu with awe in their eyes. Of course, some of them show a trace of fear. "Whoosh..." Suddenly, a figure flew towards the altar in the center of the hall, aiming at the scepter in the altar. This Scepter in the altar is the most important source for the demons and the Midlands. At this time, the strong people of demon origin are killed completely, and some strong people naturally act at the first time, and want to take the scepter to their hands. "Boom..." All of a sudden, a palm wind, toward the figure in the air to shoot, will be in the air that figure blocked down. "Mu Chengfeng, it''s not so easy to pick up a bargain." An old man, coldly looking at a strong man blocked down, said coldly. "Mr. Du, I found this Scepter first. Naturally, it belongs to me." Mu Chengfeng maliciously looked at an old man who had broken his good deeds, and said viciously. "Joke, according to you, I found this hall first. The whole hall should belong to me. Mu Chengfeng, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that With the quarrel between the two strong men, the other strong men in the middle region all responded one after another and put their eyes on the scepter. This scepter is absolutely extraordinary. It may even be the most powerful treasure in this hall. Who doesn''t want it? Previously, under the threat of demons, they did not even care about their lives. Naturally, they did not want to use this scepter, thinking about how to save a life. However, now that the threat of demons is gone, all the strong minds are occupied by greed, and naturally there is a quarrel at the first time. The Mu family and Du family are all very powerful families in the White Tiger City. Over the years, they have developed their strength secretly. I''m afraid their hidden power is not much more than that of the White Tiger City. At this time, Emperor Zhetian, shengkunlun, and liaoqiong arranged to bring their elders to protect them, and they were ready to fight for the power at any time. "Listen to me. I think we should take this treasure back and give it to the city Lord, who will distribute it." At this time, the little city Lord Jinyu stood up and said in a loud voice. "No way..." This proposal of the little city Lord was immediately rejected by Du, Mu and other powerful families. I''m kidding. Once this scepter is handed over to the city Lord, will there be any other affairs of their families? We can''t agree to it. Now, only now, we must seize this scepter. The gold dragon''s face was blue and white. He didn''t expect that these big families would not give him face. At this time, Jin Yong had a thorough understanding of the real faces of these big families. He could speak a little at the time of crisis and could obey the orders of the city Lord''s house. However, when it came to the fundamental interests, all of them were ruthless villains. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the crowd and says, "you seem to have forgotten one thing. I have done the most to fight back the demons. In any way, this Scepter should be owned by me. I urge you to stop thinking about it." "Chen Lei, if we don''t have more than you in terms of military achievements and achievements, you''d better stand aside." A strong man says directly to Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, in terms of qualifications and achievements, your achievements are not worth mentioning. You''d better not lose face." Another strong man said. After hearing these strong men''s words, Chen Yu''s killing opportunity moves around. He raises his ice cloud bow and says, "I''m not asking for your opinions. I''m announcing a decision. The scepter belongs to me Chen Yu. Who dares to fight again is my enemy. The only one who ends up is death."In the face of these strong men in the middle region, Chen Yu finally stops being polite and overbearing. In any case, it is impossible for others to get this scepter. "Chen Yu, I think you want to die..." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, a strong man gives a roar, rises directly into the air and pours at Chen Yu. "Chi..." Chen Yu opens his bow and shoots an arrow. A flash of light shoots out, which instantly explodes the strong man in the air. "I think you have forgotten my means..." Chen Yu''s voice is extremely cold, and the opportunity to kill is circulating. For this scepter, he does not hesitate to kill again. "Chen Lei, don''t mistake yourself. You are against all the families in the whole white tiger City, and against all the families in the middle region." An old man raises his finger to Chen Yu and drinks angrily. "What kind of thing are you? You can represent the White Tiger City and all the people in the middle region. I''m sorry..." Chen Yu is not polite to this old man. Just now, when he was surrounded by dozens of powerful people of demon origin, some of them had helped Chen Yu, but others were indifferent. This old man is one of the indifferent onlookers. Therefore, Chen Yu is not polite to this old man and has no respect for him. "Arrogant..." The old man''s beard is shaking with anger. He wants to tear Chen Yu into pieces. "I am arrogant, so what? I would like to see who dares to compete with me for this scepter." After Chen Yu has finished speaking, he walks towards the altar step by step. These strong men glare at Chen Yu as he approaches the altar. However, no one dares to take the lead. The scene of Chen Leigang killing dozens of demon descendants is still fresh in my mind. These strong men in the central region dare not risk their lives to provoke Chen Yu. Soon, Chen Yu ascends the altar and reaches for the scepter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 "Chi Chi..." Suddenly, two cold lights shoot directly at Chen Yu. Finally, some strong men can''t help killing Chen Yu. The two strong men choose Chen Yu to win. When they are most relaxed and careless, they start at the moment when they are most relaxed and careless. Once they make a move, they will be killed. The two powerful men destroy all the magic weapons. They are powerful. In the void, two lights come to Chen Yu in a flash, and cut at the key points of Chen Yu. Chen Yu can feel that both of them are extremely terrifying. If they are really hit, they will never survive. "Hum!" A deep bell rings, and a silver bell appears in front of Chen Yu, blocking the two wins. Although Chen Yu has awed many powerful people in the central region with the power of killing the powerful people of demon origin, he is not without any precautions. He knew that in the face of heavy treasure, there would inevitably be some people who were blinded by greed and took risks. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu will not put himself in danger. The closer he approaches success, the more alert he will be. Sure enough, as he expected, in the end, the strong chose to attack and kill him, desperate. Chen Yu destroys the silver bell and blocks the two attacks. After that, his ice cloud bow shoots two arrows and two blue arrows, which directly pierce the two strong men. "Boom..." The arrow gas explodes in these two strong men''s bodies and breaks them into ice crystals. Inside the ice crystals, there are pieces of meat wrapped in them, which is very terrible. In the whole hall, there is a sudden silence, and many powerful people in the middle region are frightened by Chen Yu''s ruthlessness and determination. At this time, however, Chen Yu has to fight hard, because if he can''t frighten all the strong men, not only the two strong ones, but the rest of them will attack him in the next moment. If that is the case, the situation will be out of control. Now, Chen Yu has to get rid of these two budding birds. The rest of them dare not attack Chen Yu casually any more. Chen Yu takes a cold look at all the strong men, and then he grabs the scepter in his hand. This time, no one dares to attack Chen Yu again. The most powerful deterrent is the corpses of demons all over the place, as well as the two strong men killed by Chen lightning. When Chen Yu holds the scepter in his hand for a moment, a strange feeling comes to his mind. His divine consciousness seems to expand endlessly, covering the whole hall, which makes Chen Yu see the whole picture of the hall. According to Chen Lei''s insight, this hall, in fact, should be a huge ancestral gate. However, most of the corner of the hall is incomplete, and most of the incomplete one looks like a huge handprint. "Is it to say that this hall is a certain sect gate in the middle world, and it was shot down by a strong one?" In Chen Yu''s mind, for some reason, such an idea suddenly comes up. Chen Yu immediately throws this idea out of his mind. Even if he does, he can''t do anything now. However, according to Chen Yu''s conjecture, this hall should definitely be a thing of the middle world. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to have so many spiritual treasures. As you know, these spiritual treasures are definitely the products of the middle world, and there is no way for the lower bound to refine them. The Lingyuan treasures possessed by some forces and clans in the central region have all been handed down from the Middle Kingdom by chance in the past decades or millions of years. At this time, Chen Yu also understands the purpose of this scepter. He is actually the key to control this sect gate. As long as he has mastered this scepter, he can also control the main hall like a clan gate. Thinking of this, Chen Yu slightly shakes the scepter, and suddenly a mysterious wave comes. With the spread of this mysterious wave, all the strong people in the hall, whether they are the strong ones in the middle region or the strong ones of demon origin, are directly forced out of the hall. Finally, the hall shrinks sharply. In the process, Chen Yu also appears outside the hall. In the end, the hall was reduced to the size of palms, exquisite and transparent, all refined from Lingyuan stone. However, the hall reduced to the size of a palm can be seen more clearly. There is a missing corner, and the missing corner is just a palm print, which is really like being slapped. Chen Yu has already learned how strong this hall is. Many powerful men in the hall have fought dozens of times and killed a river of blood, but they have not been able to damage the hall. It is clear at a glance how strong the hall is. However, such a solid hall was smashed by a slap. The strength of the person who made the move was imaginable. The only thing is that the person who makes the move should be the strong one in the middle world, not the one in the lower world. Chen Yu is somewhat relieved that he will not meet such a strong person so early.Moreover, after mastering the hall, Chen Yu also understands why the ice cloud bow will exert its full power in the end. It turns out that there are perfect rules of heaven and earth in the main hall of this hall. The main hall of this hall is the place of discussion and the most sacred place of this sect. Its prohibition has not been damaged at all, and it still retains the original appearance of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s ice cloud bow, like he Zhongjie, can exert all its power. It is precisely because of this that Chen Lei is able to make a great deal of magic and kill all the powerful people who enter the main hall. However, once out of the main hall, Chen Yu''s combat power will return to normal level. It is impossible for Chen Yu to kill dozens of demon descendants who are on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu at one go. After understanding the joints, Chen Yu breathes a sigh of luck. If he did not have the advantage of the right time and place, he would not have been able to seize the scepter and control the hall. Although there is a corner missing from this hall, it can still bring endless benefits to Chen Yu. The most important advantage is that Chen Yu can always understand the rules of heaven and earth in the main hall of the main hall. Once he can understand the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, then after he enters into the middle world, his practice will be vigorous and vigorous. Of course, many relatives and friends around him can also use this hall to realize the rules of heaven and earth in advance, which is of great benefit. At last, Chen Yu keeps the hall carefully. Then, he goes back to the White Tiger City. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 "I''m so angry..." In a magic hall, the demonic royal family smashed almost everything in the hall and lost their temper. "Yu Kun, what''s the matter, making you so angry?" A very dignified voice rang out, echoing in the hall. Yu Kun, a demon born royal family, turned around and saw the demon king appear in front of him and said, "uncle, this time I took the master to Tiankeng to look for an opportunity. I didn''t get the chance, but the whole army was destroyed. I was really depressed." "What, the whole army is destroyed. What''s going on?" In the eyes of the demon king, he burst out two astonishing eyes and sent out a thick evil spirit. He asked with astonishing prestige. "It''s like this..." Yu Kun told us all about what happened in the hall. "What, nearly a hundred masters were killed by a famous family. What''s the name of this Terran? What does it look like? " Asked the devil. "It seems to be Chen Lei. It looks like this." Yu Kun uses his magic Qi to develop Chen Yu''s appearance, which is very vivid. Moreover, Yu Kun vaguely learned Chen Yu''s name from the strong men in the central region during the war. "Chen Lei again..." In the demon king''s eyes, he reveals an amazing opportunity to kill. This time, he can say that he lost two actions to Chen Yu. The first time he sent out to attack Dang magic mountain was defeated by Chen Yu, and the whole army was destroyed. This time, he arranged for his nephew to go to Tiankeng in person to look for opportunities, but he failed again because of Chen Yu. This makes the demon king extremely angry and kills Chen Yu. "Chen Yu must die." The devil roared and his deep voice echoed in the hall. "Uncle, Chen Yu can''t let go, but his strength is really ridiculous." Yu Kun said, remembering Chen Lei''s invincible appearance in the hall, Yu Kun''s heart left an indelible shadow. "How can Chen Yu be so powerful? Even I can''t do it." The demon king said that he always felt that Chen Yu''s fighting power was too exaggerated. "I don''t know that, but I don''t have a lie." Yu Kun said. "OK, I see. You go down first. I''ll find someone to find out about it." The devil waved and let Yu Kun step down. After Yu Kun retreats, the demon king calls Yu Gu again: "Yu Gu, you can arrange people, find out Chen Yu''s strength, and then, arrange a plan to kill Chen Yu." Yu Gu nodded and said, "yes, Lord." After that, the remaining bones disappear directly in the hall, leaving the demon king. He meditates in the hall. How can he not understand that Chen Yu''s fighting power is so terrible. At this time, Chen Lei has returned to the White Tiger City. After Chen Yu returned to the White Tiger City, many of the strong men in the middle region also returned to the White Tiger City. "Chen Yu, come with us..." after returning to White Tiger City, two strong soldiers appear directly in front of Chen Yu and stop him. "What''s the matter?" Chen Lei looks at the two soldiers and says. "City Lord, please." The two soldiers said on their faces. "Well, I''ll come with you." Seeing the appearance of the two soldiers, Chen Yu knows that it is not a good thing, but he is not afraid. Soon, Chen Yu follows the two soldiers through the streets and comes to a building. "This is not the city Lord''s house." Chen Yu looks at this huge courtyard and is puzzled. "This is another courtyard of the city Lord." Said one of the soldiers. Chen Yu nods and says nothing more. With the two soldiers, they step into the courtyard. "Cheep..." After Chen Yu enters the courtyard, the gate of the courtyard is closed immediately. At the same time, a ban rises and covers the whole courtyard. An ominous premonition suddenly rises in Chen Yu''s heart, leaving a mark embedded in the array pattern on the ground. Because he feels that it''s not right, Chen Yu finds out the prohibition in the courtyard at the first time. In this White Tiger City, most of the prohibitions were made by an array master, including Dang magic mountain and the forbidden array of Dang magic mountain left and right defense lines. Chen Yu has repaired the prohibitions and arrays of Dang magic mountain and the left and right defense lines of Dang magic mountain. Therefore, he has a lot of research on this master''s technique. The forbidden array of this house is also from this master of array. Chen Lei can see through it at a glance. At this time, Chen Yu inlays a mark in the forbidden array, mainly in case of emergency. He always has a bad premonition, so he has to keep an eye on it. Soon, Chen Yu follows the two soldiers to a hall. Then, the two soldiers say, "here we are. The city Lord is in this hall. Go in." At this point, even if it''s a tiger''s den, Chen Yu has to make a breakthrough, so he walks directly to the hall. When Chen Yu enters the hall, he is stunned when he sees a figure."Lord mu..." The one sitting in the hall is also the city master of white tiger city. However, it is not Jin Qingtian, the master of White Tiger City, but the Deputy City Master of White Tiger City, Muqiao mountain. Sitting on the main seat of the hall, Muqiao mountain glances at Chen Yu and says, "yes, it''s the city Lord, Chen Lei. Do you know why the city Lord came to you?" Chen Yu says faintly: "this is really not very clear. Please let the Lord of Mu state clearly." Muqiao mountain said, "Chen Yu, the city Lord will not go around with you. This time, in the Tiankeng deep in Dang magic mountain, you have taken that hall into your pocket, right?" "Not bad." Chen Yu nods and admits happily that he has put the whole hall away. Many of the strong men in the central region have witnessed it. There is nothing to hide. Mu Qiaoshan nodded and said, "admit it, hand it in." Chen Yu is puzzled and asks, "what should I hand over?" Mu Qiaoshan''s face suddenly becomes gloomy and says to Chen Yu, "you should give up the main hall if you don''t put on garlic for the city Lord." After listening to muqiaoshan''s words, Chen Yu gives a cold smile, looks at Muqiao mountain and says, "by what?" Mu Qiaoshan''s face sank and said, "Chen Lei, this is a chance for you. You should think about it clearly and don''t mistake yourself. If you hand over the hall, you can avoid a danger. Otherwise, the disaster will be in front of you." Mu Qiaoshan''s eyes are shining brightly, and Chen Yu is firmly locked in. His threat is undoubtedly revealed. Faced with the threat of Muqiao mountain, Chen Yu smiles coldly and says, "thank you very much for your kindness. I can still bear this small disaster." "So you won''t pay it?" Muqiao mountain looks more and more gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Looking at Muqiao mountain, Chen Yu is quite calm and says, "Lord mu, if it''s you, would you like to hand it over?" A sharp light flashed in Mu Qiaoshan''s eyes and said, "in this case, don''t blame the city Lord for not leaving you a way to live. Chen Yu, since you have come here, you are still so disrespectful. It seems that you are not a smart man." Chen Yu looks at Muqiao mountain and says, "Lord mu, you are ready to attack me." Muqiao mountain said coldly: "yes, to blame, only can blame you for not knowing how to praise, and refuse to hand over the hall from the Tiankeng, otherwise, you can be spared your life." Chen Yu takes a look at Muqiao mountain and says, "Lord mu, if I hand over that hall, can you really spare my life?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, mu Qiaoshan is stunned and then laughs. He says, "Chen Yu, it seems that I have misread you. You are not not not smart, but rather quite smart. You guessed it right. Even if you hand over this hall, you can''t walk out of this house alive." In fact, when Chen Yu steps into this courtyard, Muqiao mountain has already decided that it is impossible for Chen Yu to go out alive. What he said before was just to let Chen Yu relax his vigilance. Now that he has torn his face, Muqiao mountain has nothing to hide. Then, muqiaoshan claps his hands. Suddenly, several strong men appear directly and surround Chen Lei. These strong men are all the strong ones on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They are also the most powerful forces under Muqiao mountain. Muqiao mountain was born in the Mu family, and the strength of the Mu family is the best in the whole white tiger city. Its hidden strength is almost no less than that of the Lord''s house of the White Tiger City. These strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu are all the hidden forces in Muqiao mountain''s hands, mainly used to do some unseen things. This time, after knowing that Chen Yu has got the hall, Muqiao mountain is greedy and decides to take this hall from Chen Yu in any case. Therefore, this is a trap carefully set up to snatch Chen Yu''s chance in the first place. Chen Lei sees several powerful people around him who are on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He is also surprised by the strength of Muqiao mountain. As for Chen Yu, the present-day Chen Yu can''t defeat these strong men who are on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu also knows that he has encountered the biggest crisis in history. If he was outside, he could escape even if he was defeated by these powerful men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, in this courtyard, he was in a cage, and he could not escape at all. Chen Yu looks at the strong men who are slowly gathering around, and says in a cold voice, "do you really want to do nothing?" "Chen Lei, things have come to such a state. Do you think there is room for moderation? Let''s die." Chen Yu looks at Muqiao mountain and says, "Lord mu, since you know that the hall has fallen into my hands, you must have known my achievements. Do you really think these people can take me down?" After that, Chen Yu has an extra bow in his hand, which gives out a strong breath. It is the bow that slaughters the powerful people of demon origin in the hall, just like killing chickens. Seeing the bow in Chen Yu''s hand, mu Qiaoshan''s eyes shrink slightly. Naturally, he knows that Chen Yu has a bow in his hand. In the hall of Tiankeng, he can easily kill nearly 100 powerful people of demon origin. It is impossible to say that Chen Yu is not afraid of his bow. However, Muqiao mountain is a madman. Even if he knows that Chen Yu has such an amazing record, he still decides to attack Chen Yu. The reason why he did this is because of Mu Qiaoshan''s crazy judgment. Chen Yu''s invincible record in the hall is not normal at all. Muqiaoshan doesn''t believe that Chen Yu''s real strength will reach that level, because Chen Yu can''t hide it. He would rather believe that Chen Yu''s fearless and invincible fighting power is due to Chen Yu''s destroying some secret arts or using some secret treasures. Mu Qiaoshan judges that no matter what kind of situation Chen Yu is, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Yu to maintain such a state for a long time. If he is a strong man with common sense, even if he has such a judgment, he will choose to find out the details of Chen Yu before starting. Even if he hates Chen Yu deeply, he orders Yu Gu to find out Chen Yu''s strength first and then try to kill him. However, mu Qiaoshan doesn''t play his cards according to common sense, so he starts to attack Chen Yu without any hesitation. This is indeed beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. Because of this, Chen Lei has put himself in danger. "Chen Yu, if you really have the invincible fighting power in the main hall, the city Lord will recognize it if you kill you. However, if you don''t start now, I''m sure you won''t have that kind of invincible combat power." Seeing that Chen Yu doesn''t do it immediately, he takes out the ice cloud bow to deter him. Mu Qiaoshan says to Chen Lei.Chen Yu laughs bitterly after listening to muqiaoshan''s words. He is not only a madman, but also extremely intelligent. From such a small detail, it can be concluded that his combat power is not as good as that in the hall. "Yes, you can have a try." Even if Chen Yu is guessed by Muqiao mountain, he can''t admit that the ice cloud bow and Fu light in his hand are so great that his strong breath rises and sends out a terrifying force. Feeling this powerful force, mu Qiaoshan''s face changed slightly. He remembered Chen Yu''s powerful and invincible report in the intelligence. If he really made a wrong judgment, he would be doomed. I''m afraid that none of the strong people in this compound can survive. Immediately, in the eyes of Muqiao mountain, a crazy light flashed through his eyes. He waved his hand fiercely and ordered, "go up to me and kill him." Mu Qiaoshan has decided that even if he makes a mistake in his judgment, he will never regret it even if he died at the hands of Chen Yu. With the command of Muqiao mountain, several powerful men of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of upper level all burst into a terrible pressure, and everyone with a spiritual treasure weapon killed Chen Yu. In order to be able to kill Chen Yu, Muqiao mountain has laid down a lot of blood this time. All the spiritual treasures in the hands of the strong men of the Mu family came from the hall. They were temporarily requisitioned by Muqiao mountain in order to kill Chen Lei. Several powerful people hold several spiritual treasure tools, which are so powerful and frightening that the whole courtyard is unable to bear the prohibition, and there is a trend of disintegration. However, after all, the prohibition of this courtyard was made by the array master. Moreover, in order to deal with Chen Yu, Muqiao mountain turned on the power of the forbidden array. Under such circumstances, the array prohibition temporarily blocked all energy fluctuations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 On Chen Yu''s head, there is a silver bell. This bell has unparalleled defensive power. The silver flame is several meters thick, and countless runes are flying and hanging on his head. The silver flame turns into a bell shaped shield to protect Chen Yu firmly. "Boom Several powerful attacks directly hit the silver bell shaped shield, and the light and rain turned into air waves and spread outward. "Whoa..." In this courtyard, except for the forbidden area, all the other things were turned into powder at the first time. This shows how powerful this attack is. At this time, Muqiao mountain can''t care about this courtyard. If he can kill Chen Yu and seize that magical hall, let alone destroy one courtyard, he will not be distressed at all. At this time, mu Qiaoshan stares at Chen Yu, extremely nervous, and is on guard against Chen Yu''s counterattack. Although he guessed that Chen Yu could not exert his invincible fighting power, he only guessed that if Chen Yu could exert his invincible fighting power, even for a moment, it would cause great danger to them. Mu Qiaoshan had to deal with it with all his strength. At this time, Chen Yu is under great pressure. Facing the attack of several powerful men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu who use the spirit weapon, Chen Yu can''t ignore it. At this time, the accomplishments in his body are rapidly consumed. Chen Yu knows that he can''t be vaguely, and without hesitation, he destroys the ice cloud bow. At the same time, the critical stroke Rune also destroys and blesses the ice cloud bow at the first time. A crescent moon appears above the ice cloud bow. The dark blue color of the light circulates. The temperature drops sharply within thousands of meters of Chen Yu''s radius. The ground is covered with a thick layer of dark blue ice. The air seems to be sealed by ice. Numerous ice crystal particles appear in the air. In this area, the low temperature almost freezes the minds of all the strong men. For a time, these strong men withdraw their gods and dare not to keep close to Chen Yu. At this time, many strong men such as Muqiao mountain were all on guard, and their faces were dignified, because they really felt the extremely powerful breath fluctuation from the precious bow in Chen Yu''s hand and possessed the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. "Go!" Chen Yu has a big drink. Suddenly he jumps up, turns around and shoots the arrow directly. A moon with dark blue, misty and cold light is so beautiful that it flies out of the bow string and flies directly to several strong men who stop Chen Lei''s retreat. "Chi..." The dark blue moon, in mid air across a gorgeous trajectory, and then, directly appeared in front of these enemies. These strong men suddenly felt the chill. Their souls were almost frozen and hard to move. All of them were shocked. They went to both sides one by one, trying to avoid this powerful and terrible attack. However, the speed of the blue crescent moon is too fast, and the two strong men with slow reaction are frozen in the moment. At the same time, the blue crescent moon, like a round moon machete, passes over the two strong men''s bodies. The two strong men were directly cut off by blue Xianyue, but the wound did not shed a drop of blood, and they were all frozen up. This blue crescent moon, after passing through the bodies of two strong men, has no less influence and shoots straight outside the gate. All the buildings along the way, in this round of crescent moon, have turned into ice debris and collapsed into ice sand. "Boom Finally, this round of crescent moon Shoots Directly near the gate of the house, hitting Chen Yu''s mark embedded in the prohibition. After a while, Chen Yu''s pre arranged prohibition explodes, which directly breaks a gap in the prohibition of the whole house. When Chen Yu shoots the arrow, he is already moving with the arrow, turning into a streamer of light, and flees out of the gate. When the gap appears, Chen Yu''s body appears in the vicinity of the gap for the first time. Without hesitation, he directly penetrates through the gap and escapes from the courtyard. "No matter what, the city Lord colludes with Chen Lei Mu Qiaoshan is surprised and angry when he sees Chen Yu escape. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu is so successful that he escapes from his carefully arranged cage. At the next moment, muqiaoshan does not hesitate to chase him out. Then, he announces in a loud voice that the city guards of the whole white tiger city have been mobilized to kill Chen Lei. Muqiao mountain, as the Deputy City Master of White Tiger City, has the power to mobilize the guards of white tiger city at a critical time. For his own personal gain, Muqiao mountain did not hesitate to use this power directly. At the same time, Muqiao mountain directly sacrificed the white tiger order, which represents this power, and hung in the air. The white tiger order turned into a huge white tiger and roared up to the sky. All the city guards, after seeing the white tiger order in the air, had to carry out the order unconditionally. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that in order to deal with himself, muqiaoshan directly uses the white tiger order to mobilize the strength of the whole white tiger city to deal with him.In fact, Muqiao mountain was forced to the cliff, and had to take risks and put all his eggs in one basket. Because he killed Chen Lei in secret. He thought he could kill Chen Lei quietly. He didn''t know what to do. But it never occurred to me that Chen Yu was so relaxed that he escaped the trap he set. Once Chen Yu gets out of the way and pokes the matter out to let Jin Qingtian, the Lord of White Tiger City, know it, it will definitely have a negative impact on Muqiao mountain. If the Lord of the White Tiger City used this to make trouble, it is likely that he will be removed from the position of deputy city Lord. This is what mu Qiaoshan absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, Muqiao mountain will not hesitate to use the white tiger order to kill Chen Yu at the first time. Then, Chen Yu will become a dead man, and what he says will be left to him. At this time, in the White Tiger City, a series of huge prohibitions rose, and the city guards sent out one after another to search for Chen Lei''s trace. At the same time, all the gates of the White Tiger City were closed at the first time. The whole white tiger city was in a state of first-class combat readiness, as if facing a major enemy. The reason why the reaction is so fierce is all because of the white tiger order. This white tiger order can only be used once by every Deputy City Lord within a term of office. Therefore, the alert level is so high. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a streamer and flees out of the city, because he knows that in the White Tiger City, Muqiao mountain will not give him any chance to live. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the Rune of critical strike and blesses his body method speed. The speed is amazing. It turns into a light and shadow. In a few minutes, he crosses most of the city and comes to the city wall. At this time, near the city wall, had already raised the prohibition, the defense incomparably strong. However, at this time, Chen Yu uses an ancient talisman on his body to break the forbidden talisman. He almost ignores the prohibition of the White Tiger City, and instantly breaks through the forbidden light curtain and escapes from the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "How did you get out of town?" Muqiao mountain comes after him and stands on the city wall. He looks as black as the bottom of a pot when he sees Chen Yu disappear in the wild. Several of the strong men he brought over also caught up with him and stood by the side of Muqiao mountain. Their faces were equally ugly. For thousands of days and for a time, they are all strong men who have been feeding Muqiao mountain for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. On weekdays, resources are never short. These strong men are very grateful and loyal to Muqiao mountain. This time, I thought that I could do it well, but I failed to do it in the first time, which made these strong people look pale. "Lord mu, come to see me at the city Lord''s house. What happened to me that made you use the white tiger order?" At this time, a cold voice sounded in the air, questioning Muqiao mountain, it was the city master Jin Qingtian. Mu Qiaoshan''s eyes flashed, and he said to several strong men beside him: "you go out of the city immediately, go after Chen Yu, and bring Chen Yu''s head to me. If you can''t, don''t come back." "Yes, master." After listening to the orders of Muqiao mountain, these strong men jump down the wall one by one, and go outside the city. They follow Chen Yu''s escape direction. Muqiao mountain takes a hard look at Chen Lei''s escape direction and turns to the city Lord''s house. He also explains to Jin Qingtian what happened today and makes the panic clear. However, Muqiao mountain is not too much Jin Qingtian in mind, casually pull a few reasons, can deal with Jin Qingtian''s questions. At this time, Chen Yu comes to the wild and finds a place to sit down and rest. Chen Yu swallows a whole bottle of pills to restore his accomplishments. Suddenly, he feels a warm current flowing all over his body and flows in his meridians. The uncomfortable feeling that he is almost drained is relieved. Chen Yu looks at the forbidden talisman that turns into flying ash in his hand. He is reluctant to give up. He lifts his hand, and a piece of flying ash flies into the air. This kind of talisman, which he got from the ancient secret realm, can easily escape from the siege of prohibition. However, Chen Yu has only five such amulets, each of which is very precious and cannot be easily wasted. If it was not in the White Tiger City, the ban of the White Tiger City was opened, which blocked his escape, Chen Lei would not easily use such a forbidden symbol. Even if he was trapped in the courtyard by Muqiao mountain, Chen Lei did not want to use it. At the present level of Chen Yu, this kind of talisman can not be refined. "Well, I caught up with you..." At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly feels several powerful breath and flies towards him. It is obvious that several strong men are coming. These strong men, with a strong evil spirit, are not good at coming. Chen Yu can feel that there are eight strong men coming in his direction. Chen Yu has no chance to win in the face of eight powerful men in the nine levels of Emperor Wu. Thinking of this, Chen Yu suddenly has a few more puppets in his hand. These puppets are all refined by Chen Yu before. They are not precious things. Chen Yu drops a drop of blood essence from each of the puppets. Then, he destroys the Yin Jue. The puppets immediately flee in all directions. Chen Yu himself chooses a right direction and leaves quickly. "Well, how can Chen Yu''s breath suddenly become so much? Which direction should he pursue?" The eight strong men sent by Muqiao mountain to hunt down Chen Yu soon come to Chen Lei''s place. The eight strong men immediately feel Chen Yu''s breath and flee away. For a while, they don''t know which one to follow. "In this way, we''ll go after Chen Yu separately. Once we meet the real Chen Yu, we''ll send out a warning signal immediately, and other strong people will rush to the warning position at the first time." A strong man thought a little and said directly. After hearing this, several other strong men nodded and agreed to this proposal. This is also the best way. Moreover, these strong men are quite confident in themselves. They think that even if they fight Chen Yu alone, they will definitely be able to take Chen Yu down. In this way, the eight strong men immediately disperse and catch up with Chen Yu. "It''s separated." Through his mind, Chen Yu finds that the eight strong men are as expected. They separate and chase after each other. He deliberately left a breath for one of the strong to find out. After discovering Chen Yu''s breath, the strong man immediately chased after him. Chen Yu is as fast as lightning and runs forward. The strong man behind him is not slow. He has already crossed hundreds of thousands of miles before chasing and escaping. Later, Chen Yu stops and doesn''t continue to escape. He wants to kill the strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. With Chen Yu''s current strength, it is still no problem to deal with a strong man on the Ninth level of Emperor Wu alone. He can defeat two of them, but it is impossible to kill them. If he has more than three, he will have to flee.Now, there is only one strong man to catch up with. Naturally, Chen Yu is not afraid, but is ready to kill the strong one. Even, Chen Yu is going to kill all the eight strong men he has chased out, and none of them will be left. If he can kill all the eight strong men, Muqiao mountain will be distressed for a while. Now, Chen Yu has no way to deal with Muqiao mountain, so he first breaks his minions and teeth, and then destroys Muqiao mountain when he is powerful in the future. Chen Yu will never give up this hatred. Soon, a strong like a streamer general, catch up. When the strong man sees Chen Yu, he is slightly stunned. He doesn''t think that Chen Yu has not escaped. Instead, he stands here waiting for him. Although this strong man has heard of Chen Yu''s achievements, he has a slight carelessness after seeing Chen Yu. He thinks that what he has heard is probably some rumor. Chen Yu''s strength at this time is the eighth level of Emperor Wu. If we say that he can kill nearly 100 powerful people of demon origin in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he will not believe it. At this time, the catch-up strong man looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I advise you not to escape. You can''t escape. You can''t escape. Maybe the master will give you a way to live." Chen Yu looks at the strong one, but he doesn''t say a word. Shaking his hands, the 18 pole array flag flies into the air, and then takes root in the void. A large array forms in an instant, enveloping Chen Yu and the strong man in the big array. Seeing the big array set by Chen Yu, the strong man is slightly stunned and understands Chen Yu''s intention. Chen Yu uses this array to trap him. He is actually afraid that he will run away. Thinking of this, the strong man is extremely angry. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to him. "Chen Yu, you''re really big enough. Do you think you''ve got me?" Said the strong man angrily. "Yes, today is your death date. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see..." Chen Yu doesn''t have the heart to grind his teeth with this strong man. He directly destroys the silver dagger and cuts at the strong man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 "Chi..." The silver awn roars, the sword light crisscross, the snow bright sword light takes the cold killing intention, cuts to this strong person. The strong man Leng hum is not afraid, because he is higher than Chen Yu in the realm, and he also has the spiritual treasure, and he is not afraid of Chen Yu. Therefore, this strong man is very tough. He destroys the spiritual treasure in his hand, and fights against Chen Yu to block the silver shining short sword. "Chi!" A sword fell, and a sword silk fell on the strong man. After a while, a deep bone wound was opened on his body. The flesh and blood of the wound turned outward, and a large amount of blood gushed out and flowed to the ground. "How can this happen? It can''t be prevented at all?" The strong man is hurt by Chen Yu. He is surprised and worried. As soon as he fought, the strong man suffered a loss and a slight injury, which was beyond his expectation. Chen Yu''s swordsmanship is so exquisite that it seems that the real is like the virtual, and the virtual and the real are transformed. Only in a moment of thinking, the strong man''s martial arts and skills seem to be full of holes and crude in front of Chen Yu. He can''t catch the flight track of Chen Yu''s short sword, let alone intercept it. Chen Yu destroys his sword technique and turns into a ball of silver light to surround the strong man. "I can''t help it..." This strong man has completely shrunk his divine sense to within 100 meters. He destroys his magic weapon and defends Chen Yu''s flying sword. Unfortunately, even so, he can''t defend completely. Chen Yu''s sword technique is so exquisite that he often attacks in unexpected places. Although the damage to the strong man is not great every time But accumulated, it is very serious, which poses a threat to the life of this strong man. "No, if you are passive like this, you will die in Chen Yu''s hands sooner or later." The strong man lost his composure and panicked. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the change of the strong man''s breath. He knows that the strong man is going to try his best. He is quietly ready to prevent the strong man from jumping over the wall. "Die! " all of a sudden, the strong man makes a violent drink, and his spiritual treasure in his hand is full of precious lights, which turns into a rainbow and kills Chen Yu. This attack is extremely powerful. It gives an air of terror, which makes Chen Yu feel a little frightened. However, although the strong man''s attack is powerful, it is predicted by Chen Yu in advance, so he unfolds his body method and avoids the attack. "Chi!" After the strong man makes a strike, Chen Yu strikes back, seizing a tiny weakness of the strong man. A sword thread is wrapped directly on the strong man''s arm. The sword silk was twisted, and the sharp sword silk instantly twisted the strong man''s arm. "Ah This strong person issued a scream, counterattack more crazy. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is like the most experienced hunter. Despite the fierce struggle and resistance of his prey, he is still as calm as an iceberg. He precisely avoids the strong man''s counterattack before his death, and constantly weakens his strength. Finally, Chen Yu seizes an opportunity, and the sword silk is wrapped around the strong man''s neck. After the sword silk was wrapped around the strong man''s neck, it was tightened in an instant, and then the head of the strong man was cut off. A spirit flew out of the strong man''s head and tried to escape, but he ran into a sword net and was intercepted. Chen Yu''s mind moves. The sword net tightens and turns into a sword pill, which seals the strong man''s original spirit in the sword pill. Chen Yu puts away this sword pill. All the sword balls are melted by the sword Qi from the silver short sword. Chen Yu has mastered the sword Qi to the point of perfection and changes thousands of times. After sealing the strong man''s yuan Shen, Chen Yu collects the spoils and withdraws the battle array. At this time, Muqiao mountain is in the city Lord''s house, reporting to Jin Qingtian. "Jincheng Lord, this is what happened. I just wanted to ask Chen Yu to come over and ask him a few things. But he suddenly attacked me. If I hadn''t been more vigilant, I would have been a corpse." In the face of Jin Qingtian''s inquiry, Muqiao mountain talks. "Lord mu, you think I''m a three-year-old child. If Chen Lei colludes with the demons to attack you, how can it be that Chen Yu has killed nearly 100 powerful people of demon origin, and the demon king is eager to smash Chen Lei''s body to pieces. How could he collude with Chen Lei Gold Qing weather to green tendons straight jump, angry voice toward Muqiao mountain said. "I don''t know why Chen Yu did this, and who knows what he thinks. It''s clear that when he is arrested for a trial, it will be clear that I have sent someone to arrest him. After he is arrested, everything will come to light." In the face of Jin Qingtian''s question, Muqiao mountain said fearlessly. "Well, Lord mu, you push it clean. OK, I''d like to see what will happen when Chen Yu comes back. I''ll send someone to find Chen Yu. Don''t destroy it in secret." Jin Qingtian said."Is that what you say about Jinqiao Mu Qiaoshan pretended to be a good man. "Don''t I know what kind of person you are?" Jin Qingtian has a cold drink. "Gold city Lord, if you say so, we have nothing to talk about." Muqiao mountain looks cold. At this time, Muqiao mountain suddenly moved his mind, and a piece of jade pendant was suddenly broken. Seeing the broken jade pendant, Muqiao mountain showed a trace of surprise and anger. "Lord mu, what''s the matter?" This trace of startled and angry color, did not hide from the king Qingtian city master, was his keen capture, asked toward Muqiao mountain. "Nothing." Mu Qiaoshan did not care at all, and then said, "do you have anything else to ask the king of Jincheng? If not, I will leave first." Jin Qingtian waved his hand and said, "no, but Lord mu, I warn you that you''d better not make trouble, especially don''t deal with Chen Yu. Otherwise, the Mu family can''t protect you." Mu Qiao mountain heard a cold hum, said: "don''t worry about the gold city Lord, farewell." With that, Muqiao mountain went directly out of the city Lord''s house. After coming out of the city Lord''s house, Muqiao mountain''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. One reason why he is angry is that Jin Qingtian''s tone and attitude towards him are completely like interrogating prisoners. The other is that the jade pendant on his waist is broken, which means that one of the men he sent out to hunt down Chen Yu has fallen. Compared with Jin Qingtian''s bad attitude, the death of his subordinates is what makes Muqiao mountain more distressed. At the moment when muqiaoshan was standing in the city Lord''s house, another jade pendant was broken. It seemed that the heart of Muqiao mountain was grasped by someone, and it was very painful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Chen Yu cleans up the body of a strong man, and all the booty is taken away and disappears from the original place. This is the second strong man he killed. After killing the first strong man who pursues him, Chen Yu soon finds his second target. The second target, seriously injured by Chen Yu''s sneak attack, is soon knocked down by Chen Yu. Facing these pursuers, Chen Yu finally reveals his tusks. Nowadays, Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace can be said to emerge in an endless stream. With countless powerful secret skills and techniques, his lethality is beyond his cultivation level. Chen Yu''s cultivation today can give full play to all kinds of powerful means that he was proficient in in in the previous life. In the wild, Chen Yu is definitely a god of death. "Six more." Chen Yu appears in an area and observes a strong man in front of him. This strong man, after tracking for a period of time, catches up with the target. He finds that the target is just a puppet with a trace of Chen Yu''s breath. He slaps the puppet to pieces. Then, he turns around and pursues the mark left by other strong men. At this time, Chen Yu meets this strong man. Looking at the strong man, Chen Yu''s breath converges perfectly and blends with the surrounding environment. The reason why it can be so perfectly hidden has a lot to do with Chen Yu''s cultivation of the origin of all things. as like as two peas, the source of all things is the secret of all things. Chen Lei has made all things run around and around the environment on a wave, and they are exactly the same as the surrounding environment, even in the same origin, without any difference. Such a concealment method is really too clever, not to mention that the strong man can not find it, even if it is a strong man with nine layers of full-scale, it is impossible to find out. The strong man''s mind spread out, checking every move around, just in case. However, in this strong man''s mind, this area is very calm, and there is nothing wrong with it. The strong man relaxed a little. At this time, the strong man suddenly burst into eight groups of light under his feet. Eight jade pendants exploded together, forming an array, which trapped the strong man in the array. These eight jade pendants are a set of Fu array refined by Chen Yu. They are quite exquisite. Although they can''t kill the strong man, they can trap him for a period of time. The strong man only felt that the scenery in front of him had changed greatly. Instead of the mountain forest he was familiar with, he turned into an ice field. Dense ice crystal like ice particles rushed towards him in the cold wind, and a layer of ice formed on his body in an instant. "This is an array..." The strong man understood that he had fallen into an array, and all he saw in front of him was the evolution of the array and was illusory. However, although he knew that everything he saw was illusory, his physical feelings were very real, just like living in the real world. At this time, above the ice field, an ice dragon broke out of the ice, which was thousands of feet long, emitting great dragon power. Two cold lights were emitted from his eyes, and he looked down on him coldly. "Roar!" Ice dragon issued a dragon chant, earth shaking, and then, with the wind and snow all over the sky, toward the strong man rushed over. Even though he knew that it was a fake and was formed by the array, the strong man still did not dare to let this ice dragon fall on him. He quickly destroyed the spirit treasure and blasted at the ice dragon. "Boom This ice dragon was smashed into countless pieces of ice. However, at the next moment, another ice dragon came out of the ice and rushed at him. This strong man, once again, destroyed the spirit treasure and broke the ice dragon. One after another, the ice dragon, breaking out of the ice, soared into the sky, burst into cold light, and kept killing the strong man. And this strong man repeatedly destroyed the spirit of the treasure, will be broken ice dragon, his own cultivation, rapid consumption. Soon, the cultivation of this strong man was almost exhausted. The strong man''s face became extremely ugly, and he did not dare to destroy the spirit treasure. The power of Lingyuan treasure is indeed great, but the consumption is also extremely amazing. At this time, in the middle of the sky, several ice dragons, diving down at the same time, with a piercing chill, came to kill him. "Boom..." The strong man punched these ice dragons with his fist, but they hit the ice dragons directly. These ice dragons are just illusions. "Play the devil and see how I break you." When the strong man found that the ice dragon was just an illusion, he no longer paid attention to it. Instead, he released his divine sense to find the flaws of the array, so that he could get out of the array. At this time, another ice dragon roared to the strong man. At this time, the strong man was looking for the way to crack the array with all his heart, and did not put this ice dragon in his heart. "Boom This ice dragon, no fancy, hit the strong man."Poof!" This time, however, it was no longer a mirage, but a real attack. It directly knocked the strong man out, and more than a dozen pieces of sternum were broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in the air. Later, Chen Yu appears. "It''s you..." Seeing that it is Chen Yu, the strong man''s eyes are full of panic. "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Chen Yu''s voice is extremely cold. His heart is moved. A silver light flies out. He catches up with the strong man in the air and flies around him. Sharp sword light, directly around the strong man''s neck, a huge head, separated from the body, fell to the ground. The blood immediately spurted out from the neck, blood like rain. A yuan God flies out, and he will escape. At this time, a sword net appeared, which covered the yuan God cage directly, turned it into a sword pill and sealed it. "The third." There is a chill in Chen Yu''s voice. He takes away the spoils of this strong man, and then disappears in a moment. "Damn it! "At this time, the third jade pendant on Muqiao mountain was broken, which completely angered Muqiao mountain. "Chen Yu, I will never let you go." Muqiao mountain gnawed his teeth hard, and then he rushed to the outside of the city. Shortly after Muqiao mountain left, two strong men quietly followed behind Muqiao mountain. As the vice mayor of White Tiger City, Muqiao mountain has almost reached the top of the list. However, the two strong men behind him are much more powerful than the cultivation of Muqiao mountain. Even after Muqiao mountain, Muqiao mountain has no feeling at all. Muqiao mountain path goes straight out of the city and rushes to the positions of several subordinates. He wants to solve Chen Yu himself to avoid future troubles. Otherwise, if Jin Qingtian''s people find Chen Yu first, he will be too passive. "Chen Yu must not be allowed to return to the white tiger city alive." Muqiao mountain''s body shape flies, the speed is like electricity, does not know behind has the strong person to track. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Mu Qiaoshan is full of anger. He destroys the speed to the extreme and vows to destroy Chen Yu himself. "Pa!" All of a sudden, another jade pendant was broken at the waist of Muqiao mountain. "Ah..." Muqiao mountain roared up to the sky, shaking the whole mountain forest, startling the birds all over the sky, and even startled the two old people who were following him. "What''s wrong with Muqiao mountain?" Two old people look at each other, do not know what nerve Muqiao mountain hair. At this time, mu Qiaoshan is heartbroken, and another one of his men is dead. So far, four of the eight men he sent out to kill Chen Yu have died, half of them lost. These subordinates are all the strong men in the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. Each of them has spent countless efforts and resources to cultivate them. However, these men lost four in the process of chasing Chen Yu. How can mu Qiaoshan not be distressed. The face of Muqiao mountain is distorted, and the speed is increased again, and he rushes to the direction of several subordinates. Soon, Muqiao mountain arrived here, and found that a certain area was fighting, sending out strong breath waves. Mu Qiaoshan can tell from the breath of the exchange that one of the two sides is Chen Yu, and the other is one of his subordinates. Muqiao mountain immediately rushed to the area of the fight, gnashing teeth, to kill Chen lightning, soon, Muqiao mountain arrived here. "Stop it..." Muqiao mountain is still far away. He sees one of his men sealed by dark blue ice. Chen Yu waves his silver dagger, cuts it off with one sword, and gives him a big drink. Chen Yu hears the sound of Muqiao mountain, but the speed of his sword falling down is a little faster. "Poof!" The fresh blood spattered, and the head of the man fell to the ground and rolled into the distance. "No, Chen Yu, you should die..." Seeing one of his subordinates chopped off by Chen Yu, mu Qiaoshan roars and pushes forward. After a while, the wind and clouds are surging. A huge hand print with silver light appears. The silver light is shining, just like the casting of silver. It gives out great pressure and shoots Chen Lei. Under this big silver handprint, the void is broken layer by layer. The light from the silver white handprint rubbed a huge mountain and directly crushed it to pieces. Chen Yu feels a huge force of terror coming from him. He changes his face and starts his body method. He immediately escapes. The strength of Muqiao mountain has reached the level of nine levels of Emperor Wu. It can be said that even if it is not as good as the emperor, it is not much weaker. Such a strong person is already the top one in the lower world. With his current strength, Chen Yu is not the opponent of the powerful man with nine layers of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu also knows this, so he doesn''t hesitate to set out to escape. Chen Yu directly destroys the critical hit Rune and bestows it on the body method. The speed of the body method increases tens of times. The whole person moves like an instant. In an instant, he appears tens of thousands of miles away. Mu Qiaoshan hates Chen Lei deeply and never allows him to survive. He chases him with all his strength. "That''s Chen Lei..." Following the two old men behind Muqiao mountain, they also find the trace of Chen Yu and chase them down with all their strength. The two old men are sent by Jin Qingtian. Their main task is to find Chen Yu, take him back to White Tiger City, and find out the truth of the matter. At this time, Chen Yu moves his body method and runs away quickly. The explosive Rune also destroys him. It can be said that he uses all his strength. However, Chen Yu finds that he has not been able to get rid of Muqiao mountain. Muqiao mountain is behind him, like a maggot attached to bones, and follows closely. Chen Yu finds that he still underestimates the strength of Muqiao mountain. Emperor Wu''s nine story grand success is really terrible. In the previous life, Chen Yu''s own cultivation also reached the great perfection of Emperor Wu''s nine stories. However, he asked himself that his strength was not as good as Muqiao mountain. Chen Yu''s mind turns quickly, and his body method moves to the extreme. The mountains are moving backward rapidly. The speed of body method is really shocking. Mu Qiaoshan is behind Chen Yu, and he is also surprised by Chen Yu''s speed, because he can barely keep up with Chen Yu''s speed without losing him. You know, he is now Emperor Wu''s nine layers of great accomplishment. With all his accomplishments, he can''t catch up with Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s potential is really amazing. The more so, the more serious the chance of killing muqiaoshan, and the generation with such potential can''t let him survive. Chen Yu finds that the effect of his critical rune is weakening. Chen Yu''s heart sank. The power of the explosive rune is great, but it doesn''t last long. When he destroys the rune, he can get rid of tracking with his explosive power. But now, the ability to destroy the explosive Rune with all one''s strength is only one notch higher than Muqiao mountain in terms of speed, which can''t completely get rid of Muqiao mountain. After a long time, the power of the critical Rune will lose its effectiveness. Once the power of the explosive Rune fails, Chen Yu will never be able to escape from Muqiao mountain. Chen Yu''s mind changes quickly and wants to see if there is a solution to the current crisis.However, he thought over all the countermeasures, and found no perfect solution. "Chen Yu, it''s time for you to die." At this time, Muqiao mountain also found that Chen Yu''s speed was slowing down, and he raised his voice behind him. Chen Yu''s speed is so fast that mu Qiaoshan knows that this is definitely not Chen Yu''s real strength. He must have used some secret skill. Mu Qiaoshan is not in a hurry. He follows Chen Yu patiently to ensure that he won''t chase him away. It''s just to consume the time of Chen Yu''s secret arts. As long as the secret arts fail, Chen Yu is a lamb to be slaughtered in front of him. At this time, the speed of Muqiao mountain suddenly doubles, catching up with Chen Yu, who is slowing down in speed, and slaps Chen Yu hard. The handprint of Muqiao mountain is shining with silver. It looks like it was made of pure silver, and it goes down to Chen Yu''s back heart. If this palm is taken seriously, Chen Yu will definitely split up in an instant. The power of this palm is too great. Chen Yu feels an unprecedented crisis. At the critical moment, he directly destroys the silver bell. A silver bell appears on his head, sprinkling silver light and turns into a bell shaped shield, which firmly guards him. The palm of Muqiao mountain was directly slapped on the shield formed by the silver flame, and the dazzling silver light suddenly burst out. Under this palm, the silver flame shakes violently. However, it does not break. The palm of Muqiao mountain is completely dissolved. Under the protection of the silver shield, Chen Yu is not hurt at all. Muqiao mountain looks at the silver bell on top of Chen Yu''s head, showing a trace of greed, and says, "Lingyuan treasure, Chen Yu, I''d like to have a look at it. How long can it protect you?" After that, Muqiao mountain put on a pair of silver gloves, which exuded an extremely strong and terrifying atmosphere. This pair of silver gloves is actually a pair of spiritual treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Even if Muqiao mountain was a strong man with nine layers of great perfection, he could not break the defense of Chen leiling''s Yuanbao without the spirit Yuan Bao. If you want to break the defense of lingyuanbao, you can only use it. The pair of silver gloves on Muqiao mountain''s hand were also obtained by the strong men of the Mu family from the Tiankeng hall. This pair of silver gloves, mu Qiaoshan on a glance, according to their own. At this time, seeing that Chen Yu uses the Lingyuan weapon for defense, he is not polite and directly uses it. After wearing the silver gloves, Muqiao mountain only felt that his palms were full of endless power. He was able to pick stars and hold the moon, turn his palms into clouds and cover his hands for rain, which raised his invincible self-confidence. "Bang..." Mu Qiaoshan slaps Chen Yu directly. A pure and dazzling silver light rushes out of his palm and hits the bell shaped shield formed by the silver flame. "Click!" The silver flame shakes in an instant and makes a broken sound. A huge force directly rushes into the silver flame, making the light of the silver flame dim a lot. Inside the bell shaped shield, Chen Yu''s face turns white, and his accomplishments fall a lot. All of them are absorbed by Yinzhong. Just now, the palm of Muqiao mountain consumed a lot of Chen Yu''s accomplishments. According to this situation, his accomplishments will almost be exhausted without ten palms and eight palms. If the cultivation is exhausted, then it is absolutely impossible to escape the pursuit of Muqiao mountain. At this time, mu Qiaoshan has a grim smile on his face and is full of hatred for Chen Yu. He says, "Chen Yu, today is your death date. I will tear you to pieces and let you die through torture." Muqiao mountain has a ferocious face, like a fierce ghost. He hates Chen Yu to the core. "Boom Another hand shot, the silver light rose to the sky, turned into a silver light column, and broke through the clouds in the sky. Chen Yu''s accomplishments in his body fall down again, while the light of the silver clock is even more dim. Seeing the effectiveness, mu Qiaoshan laughs and blows out again, which makes Chen Yu''s defense even more fragile and may be broken at any time. "Boom..." Muqiaoshan stopped talking and started to crack his palms. He slapped at the shield formed by the silver flame. In a flash, there was only a thin layer left in the shield formed by the silver flame, which could be smashed at any time. But at this time, Chen Yu still doesn''t think of a good way to get rid of the difficulties. In front of his absolute strength, all his cards are so weak. "Die!" Mu Qiaoshan has a big drink. The last palm slaps the shield hard. With a bang, the shield is smashed by the silver flame. Then, the palm print is slapped at Chen Yu. "When!" In front of Chen Yu, the silver bell takes over the palm of Muqiao mountain. However, the power of this palm is too powerful. The silver bell is directly beaten and hits Chen Yu, which makes him fly. Chen Yu only feels a tremendous force coming from him. All the bones in his body are clucking and almost broken. It''s not Chen Lei''s turn to escape. "Want to escape, dream..." Mu Qiaoshan gives a cold drink and slaps Chen Yu with a firm hand. A huge silver palm print, like a city gate, directly presses on Chen Yu. If this one is shot, Chen Yu will be seriously injured if he does not die. "Chi!" At this time, a red sword flash, across the sky, cut on the huge silver palm print, directly cut open the silver palm print. The silver palm print exploded and turned into a silver rain all over the sky, splashing in all directions. "Who has done evil to the Lord of this city?" Mu Qiaoshan was so angry that he almost went mad when he saw that his killing blow was destroyed. He looked towards the direction of the sword light and saw two old men looking at him. Obviously, the two swords with the red handle are shining in their hands. Mu Qiaoshan felt a huge threat from these two elders, which shocked him. His accomplishments almost reached the top of the world, and the cultivation of these two elders was still above him. How terrible is it? "Who are you?" Mu Qiaoshan asked loudly that he did not know the two old men. These two old men can be said to be the secret power in Jin Qingtian''s hands. They have never appeared outside on weekdays. Therefore, Muqiao mountain does not know them. "Lord mu, we are the leader of Jincheng. We have been ordered to come and pick Chen Yu back. This is a token." An old man waved his token and said calmly. "No, I found Chen Yu first. If I want to catch Chen Yu, I will take it back." Seeing that it was Jin Qingtian, mu Qiaoshan put his heart down. He was not afraid of Jin Qingtian, and flatly refused the two old men''s proposals. "Lord mu, whether you agree or not, we must take Chen Yu back." An old man said to Muqiao mountain. "So you won''t give in?" Mu Qiaoshan looks gloomy and looks at the two old men.The two elders did not speak, but nodded. Muqiao mountain can feel the determination of the two old men, and his face is gloomy. He didn''t expect that Jin Qingtian would still play this game. This time, he chased Chen Yu in a hurry. He didn''t inform the Mu family''s senior leader and other powerful men to follow him. Otherwise, he would not be so passive. "Do you really want to be enemies with my Mu family?" At this time, Muqiao mountain still didn''t want to give up and threatened the two elders with the strength of the Mu family. The two elders shook their heads and did not pay attention to the threat to Muqiao mountain. Seeing this situation, Muqiao mountain looks more and more ugly. "Lord mu, please help yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." The two old men made a direct order to Muqiao mountain. Their tone made Muqiao mountain very uncomfortable. "Well, I''ll let you take a step in this matter today, but from today on, we are enemies and will never die." Mu Qiaoshan severely threatened. "Anytime." One of the old men said calmly, and then went straight to Chen Yu. "How are you, Mr. Chen? Are you all right?" The old man asks Chen Yu. "Are you really the king of gold?" Seeing the two old men in front of him, Chen Yu asks. "Yes, we are ordered by the Lord of gold to take the young master back." An old man said, showing the keepsake of Jin Qingtian. Chen Yu looks at the two elders and says, "OK, I''ll go back with you." The reason why Chen Yu is so happy is because of his trust in the city master of jinqingtian. When he came to the frontier, the emperor once told him that the city master of white tiger city can be trusted. If he has any difficulties, he can go directly to the city master of white tiger. It is because of the words of the holy emperor that Chen Lei chooses to go back to the white tiger city with the two old men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Mu Qiaoshan takes a hard look at Chen Yu. Knowing that he has no chance, he leaves. The two elders took a look at Chen Lei and said, "Mr. Chen, let''s start as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be some changes." Chen Yu nods and understands the meaning of the old man. If they go late and are blocked by the people led by Muqiao mountain, they will not be able to protect themselves. "Well, as the elder said, we''ll start at once." Chen Yu bows to the old man, and then returns to white tiger city with the two old men. On the way, it is still calm. Under the protection of two old men, Chen Yu returns to the White Tiger City and comes to the city Lord''s house. In the city Lord''s house, Chen Yu sees Jin Qingtian. After escorting Chen Yu to the city Lord''s house, the two old men disappear. "Chen Yu, I finally got you back. Tell me in detail what happened to you." Jin Qingtian says to Chen Yu and asks him how he got up with Muqiao mountain. Facing Jin Qingtian, Chen Yu has nothing to hide. He tells the story of the incident. "Muqiao mountain, this bastard!" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Jin Qingtian is furious. Chen Yu can be said to be a meritorious official of the White Tiger City. Without Chen Yu''s help, Dang Magic Mountain defense line would have been lost. It can be said that Chen Lei has made great contributions to the White Tiger City. However, Muqiao mountain dares to kill Chen Yu directly and seize Chen Yu''s chance. We can see how reckless he has been. "This matter can''t be left alone." Jin Qingtian said angrily. "Lord, don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way to avenge myself." Chen Yu says to Jin Qingtian. Jin Qingtian said: "Chen Yu, this matter, in any case, must let Muqiao mountain pay a price. However, it is difficult to achieve the life of Muqiao mountain. The strength of the Mu family in the White Tiger City is not weak. I can''t force them too much." Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry about the city Lord. I can understand this." Chen Jin said, "if you are tired for a while, don''t worry about it. If you don''t have a good rest, don''t worry about it. You can have a good rest for a long time." Chen Yu nods, says goodbye to Jin Qingtian, and then goes out of the city Lord''s house. After leaving the city Lord''s house, Chen Yu comes to his residence. Chen Yu now has a house in White Tiger City, which is located in a good place, not far from the city Lord''s house. This is what the Lord of White Tiger City rewarded Chen Yu after he made great achievements. Chen Yu has not lived in this house for a few days. There is no one in it. However, Jin Qingtian has arranged people to clean the house every day, but it is still very clean. It''s very close to the city Lord''s house, so there''s no need to worry about security. Chen Yu lives in the house and practices peacefully. This time, Chen Yu is almost killed by Muqiao mountain, which makes Chen Yu feel extremely frustrated. However, it also made him realize that his current cultivation was far from invincible. When he met a strong man like Muqiao mountain, who was the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he could not even escape. This time, if two old men did not rescue him, he would probably have fallen into the hands of Muqiao mountain. Chen Yu thinks that he must find a way to improve his strength again. Even if he can''t reach the height of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle, he must also ensure that he can escape from the hands of the strong man of Emperor Wu. What''s more, Muqiao mountain must be killed, and this revenge must also be revenged. Chen Yu begins to think hard about ways to improve his accomplishments. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s strength and speed of progress are quite appalling. Muqiao mountain has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, but Chen Yu has only been practicing for less than 100 years. There is a big difference between the two. It is not realistic for Chen Yu to catch up with Muqiao mountain in a short time. Finally, Chen Yu takes out the hall he got from the Tiankeng, enlarges it to the size of a house, and places it on a vacant lot in the courtyard. Looking at this hall, Chen Yu has some ideas on it. It is impossible for him to improve his accomplishments rapidly. Even if he can, he will not be able to compete with Muqiao mountain in a short time. As a result, Chen Yu no longer thinks about the conventional means. It is also a vain thought. However, he had a treasure from the middle world, which was even a large clan gate. Chen Yu''s idea is to fight against this sect. At the beginning, Chen Yu used to make great efforts to kill gods and Buddhas in the main hall of this hall, killing nearly 100 powerful demons in one breath. The reason why it is so powerful is that Chen Yu finds that there are complete rules of heaven and earth in this main hall. With the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, Chen Yu will be able to give full play to the full power of these spiritual weapons. Therefore, he will have such a terrible combat power.Chen Yu''s idea is that he can evolve such a complete rule of the middle world in the outside world, forming a field that can be applied at any time. If you can understand the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, and turn them into a field and use them at any time, as long as they are in this field, they will be invincible. Even if Muqiao mountain is trapped in such a field, there is only one way to die. This is Chen Yu''s idea. Once this idea is really successful, it will improve Chen Yu''s combat power immeasurably. If anyone knows Chen Yu''s idea, he will surely think that Chen Yu is crazy. This idea is really crazy. No matter whether his idea is crazy or not, Chen Yu can''t wait to test it. Chen Yu puts the main hall in the courtyard. Then, the whole person enters the main hall directly and goes to the main hall again. In this hall, there are also ten pieces of spiritual yuan treasures scattered in various areas. However, Chen Yu is not in the mood to collect them at this time. Instead, he sits on the main hall, holding a scepter, closing his eyes slightly, opening his mind and fully understanding the rules of heaven and earth imprinted in the hall. Chen Yu has been to Zhongjie once. At that time, he has understood the rules of heaven and earth in Zhongjie. However, after a little understanding, Chen Yu wakes up and is almost killed by the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. He is not a person of the middle world. At that time, trying to understand the rules of the heaven and earth of the middle world by force was just asking for his own death. But now it is different. Although this main hall also has complete rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, it only intercepts a part of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. If Chen Yu wants to understand it, he will not encounter too much backlash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 After all, Chen Yu has been to the middle world. Even if he understands the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, he is almost obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth. However, he has some contact with the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. At this time, it is relatively easy to understand the rules of heaven and earth contained in the hall again. At this time, with Chen Lei''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, Chen Lei feels that the whole hall has changed. Gradually, the whole hall completely disappears into Chen Yu''s divine consciousness, and is replaced by a vast void. In the void, there are various runes with different colors, representing different true meanings of the road, which are mysterious. What these runes represent is the origin of the Tao in the middle world and the foundation of the rules of heaven and earth. At this time, in Chen Yu''s mind, the Sutra of the origin of all things is also very bright. Unexpectedly, it merges with these runes representing the origin of Zhongjie road. As time goes by, Chen Yu''s breath becomes more and more ethereal, with the meaning of leaving the dust. Gradually, the innumerable middle boundary rules of the origin of the road, and the source of all things by the integration of the skills of the origin of all things, there is an indescribable layer of magic artistic conception. "Poof!" On this day, all of a sudden, Chen Yu bursts out a mouthful of blood and opens his eyes. Chen Yu then checks the date and finds that he has been closed for half a year. However, Chen Yu feels that it is just a moment. Chen Yu wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and goes out of the hall to the courtyard. When he comes to the courtyard, Chen Yu suddenly feels different. Almost all the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world swarm towards Chen Yu. There are countless mysterious forces in the world who want to tear Chen Yu apart. Chen Yu puffs and spits a few mouthfuls of blood, and then he barely stands still. His body is covered with a layer of crystal light, blocking the mysterious power in the void. Chen Yu understands that this is because the origin of all things in his body integrates part of the rules of heaven and earth of the middle world, which leads to the suppression of the rules of the lower world. Chen Yu has become an anomaly of the rules of the lower world, an object that must be erased, and is not allowed between heaven and earth. When Chen Yu''s mind moves, all things move and simulate the fluctuation of the rules of the lower world. Several mysterious forces in the void are completely dissipated. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that there are some more things in the Sutra of the origin of all things, and these things are the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world and the source of the Tao He has understood for the past six months. However, the rules of heaven and earth, the source of the Tao, are not allowed to be included in the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world. Once used, they will not only not hurt the enemy, but also lead to hostility from the rules of the lower world. Not only has the strength not improved, but it has declined. It can be said that Chen Yu''s closure ended in failure. "I don''t believe it doesn''t work." Chen Yu doesn''t believe in evil. In his mind, he uses the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, and turns it into a field with a radius of 100 meters. "Boom!" In an instant, Chen Yu''s courtyard was covered by countless thunder robbers. It was gloomy and gloomy. The sky and the earth were dark. In the clouds of looting, the electric arc flashed, and it was possible to fall down at any time. Chen Yu''s face changes. The power of robbing thunder in the cloud has a violent and destructive atmosphere, which is frightening. Chen Yu believes that the destructive power of the thunder robbing can not even be absorbed by the rapist lotus, because it is too violent and powerful. The fierce, powerful, and full of endless destructive atmosphere, Jielei came to him, or to the 100 meter middle boundary that Chen Lei destroyed. At the same time, it seems that the rules of heaven and earth in the lower bound fluctuate, and the clouds of disaster are scattered. "That''s not the case." Chen Yu is in some difficulties. In such a state, he can''t break the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world and use them against the enemy. "There has to be a way." Chen Yu thinks hard and finally finds a way. "In ancient books, I have seen a lost skill called deceiving the heaven. It can be said that it is the most subtle hidden skill. If I cultivate it, I will be able to hide the rules of heaven and earth and exert the realm of the middle world." Chen Yu thinks of such a skill. However, this deception formula has been lost. Where is he going to find it? "Coincidentally, it has been mentioned in ancient books that the place where the descendant of the deceptive formula finally disappeared was on the edge of the wasteland and was likely to die in the middle of the great war." Chen Yu keeps remembering all kinds of records about deceiving the heaven in his mind. Gradually, he has a clue. "The last place to appear is in the demon battlefield..." Chen Yu finds such a message from the vast amount of information in his mind. "The demon battlefield is near here. I''d better go to the demon battlefield and see if I can find the deception formula." An idea appears in Chen Yu''s mind. Later, Chen Yu makes a decision and goes to the city Lord''s house. He meets Jin Qingtian and explains his intention."What, you want to go to the devil''s battlefield, isn''t that looking for death?" Hearing Chen Yu''s request, Jin Qingtian almost jumps up. "Chen Yu, do you know where the demon battlefield is? It''s a place where only the death row prisoners are assigned to. It can be said that it is a life of nine deaths. No, it should be said that there are ten dead and no life. Among the 1000 strong ones, only one can survive." Jin Qingtian worries that Chen Yu doesn''t know the danger of the demon battlefield, so he solemnly warns him. "City Lord, I naturally know the danger of the demon battlefield. However, I have my own reasons. The demon battlefield must go, and please the city Lord to complete it." Chen Yu has made up his mind and will never shrink back. "Are you really determined?" Seeing Chen Yu''s determination, Jin Qingtian asks in a deep voice again. "Yes, I must go, I must go." Chen Yu says out loud that no one can stop it. "In this case, then, I will not stop. Three days later, a group of prisoners will be escorted to the demon battlefield. If you really want to go, then follow this group of prisoners to the demon battlefield. In these three days, you can think about it carefully. If you repent, you will still have time. Otherwise, once you start your journey after three days, there will be no opposition There''s room for regret. " Jin Qingtian says to Chen Yu, which is equivalent to giving Chen Yu another chance to think about it. "Thank you, Lord. I will seriously consider it in the next three days." Chen Yu says to Jin Qingtian, but in fact, he has made up his mind. After three days, he will surely go with the prisoners to the demon battlefield. "Well, you go back first." Jin Qingtian nods and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and leaves the city Lord''s house. Back in his own house, Chen Yu begins to check his supplies to ensure that there is no shortage of pills, treasures, etc. when he goes to the demon battlefield, he hears that the environment of the demon battlefield is extremely bad and there is no supply. Therefore, he must take enough supplies with him this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 During this period of time, Chen Yu killed countless powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu successively. He had countless trophies. He had all kinds of treasures, spiritual materials and elixirs. If he used it alone, it would take him hundreds of years. Chen Yu hasn''t taken the time to sort out the booty. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu arranges the spoils of war, and puts all the unused natural materials, earth treasures and all kinds of treasures in Qingyang immortal palace, which can be sent to yunhuang city in the future. He left only the necessary pills and some spiritual materials, which were put into a storage ring for easy access at any time. At the same time, he also included several spiritual treasure vessels in the storage ring. After making these preparations, it is already three days later. On the third day, Chen Yu goes to the city Lord''s house and meets Jin Qingtian again. "Lord, I''ve decided to go to the demon battlefield." Chen Yu says to Jin Qingtian. Seeing that Chen Yu has made up his mind, Jin Qingtian says, "well, since you insist, I will allow you to go to the demon battlefield. I will arrange someone to take you there." Chen Lei arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Later, Jin Qingtian arranges one of his men to take Chen Yu to a transmission array. "Wait here for a moment, and the prison cart will come to escort the prisoners. Then, you will go with these prisoners to the demon battlefield." After taking Chen Yu to his destination, he says to him. Chen Yu gives thanks, and then quietly waits for the arrival of the prison cart. Soon, a heavily guarded prison car, arrived here. Before it came, the route of the prison wagon had been completely blocked to prohibit all other people from approaching. The 50 chariots soon came to the transmission array. Each of the 50 chariots was covered with the pattern of prohibition. In one of them, there was a felon. These repeat offenders, of all races, were unkempt and ragged, with all kinds of scars and bloodstains on their bodies. And these heavy criminals, with all kinds of strong instruments of torture, seal them up, and they can''t move at all. On these instruments of torture, there are also all kinds of runes, shining with special light. Even if they are in chains or in prison, their eyes are still extremely sharp, like knives. Some prisoners'' eyes are cruel, some are cold and some are bloodthirsty. The evil spirit on each of them is incomparably strong. All the soldiers who escorted the prisoners around did not dare to be careless. They were heavily guarded and attentive. They''re all bloody. They''re all bloody. And to capture these prisoners, it took countless human and material resources to capture them. If one of these prisoners escaped, there would be a great disaster. "These are the prisoners who go to the demon battlefield with you. As long as these prisoners can stay in the demon battlefield for ten years and survive, then they can be free. However, only one prisoner has come out of the demon battlefield alive for hundreds of thousands of years." The man who brought Chen Yu here introduces him. Chen Yu nods, indicating that he understands. From the words of the master, we can see how terrible the demon God battlefield is. However, in order to get the trick of deceiving the heaven, even in such a dangerous demon battlefield, he has to break into it. "Here it is!" After coming near the transmission array, a general raised his arm and said aloud. With the command of the general, 50 prison cars stopped in order. The general turned around and checked the 50 vehicles one by one to make sure that each of them was true and there was no one to replace him. "Open the cart!" After the examination, the general said. With an order, the soldiers on the side of the cart, one by one, held a jade talisman, opened the prison on the cart, and then, one by one, they pulled out the prisoners and sent them to the vicinity of the transmission array. Although these prisoners still wear shackles on their bodies, and their feet are made of alloy chains made of countless precious gold with thick wrists, they are full of evil spirit and ferocity when they get together. These alloy chains can not block the ferocity they carry. The murderous spirit of these prisoners is too strong. Ordinary soldiers standing in front of these prisoners only feel murderous, their bodies are cold, their spirits are greatly suppressed, and they are eager to escape immediately. This is the murderous spirit that these prisoners possess when they are shackled, their feet are equipped with instruments of torture, and their accomplishments are sealed. If these prisoners return to their free state and tigers come out of their cages, they will not know how terrible they will be. "One who is not afraid of death will untie the seal on his body. Do you want him to take this burden to the demon battlefield?" Exclaimed one of the prisoners, whose ferocity was undoubted."Greedy wolf, don''t say a few words. In a moment, you will take out the lock and restore your cultivation. But not now. Stop talking nonsense and get into the transmission array quickly." Said the general, who was in charge of their escort. After listening to the general''s words, the prisoners step into the transmission array one by one, and Chen Yu also follows them into the transmission array. "Why, why is there another guy who has entered the transmission array with us? Is he going to the demon battlefield?" Fifty prisoners find Chen Yu''s figure. One of them says curiously. "Shua!" A hundred eyes fall on Chen Yu. His murderous spirit is astonishing. Ordinary strong men are frightened by the murderous spirit. I''m afraid they can''t stand still. However, Chen Yu is different. Although the murderous spirit of these prisoners is strong, it does not make Chen Yu lose his temper. Chen Leiyun is light and light. He allows the prisoners'' eyes to fall on him without moving. "Transmission array, open..." After seeing the 50 prisoners, they gave orders. As the order is given, the transmission array is full of light. After a burst of light, Chen Yu and others disappear in the transmission array. When Chen Yu and many other strong men open their eyes again, they find that they come to an area full of dark colors. Here, the earth is black, the sky is black, and even the air is black. Only the bloody sun hanging in the sky shines on the whole world. "New people are coming." At this time, five figures come out of a cave. They are dressed in thick animal skins and act like ghosts. They come to Chen Lei and other powerful men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Fifty prisoners also glared at the five figures. In the eyes of the fifty prisoners, the five figures were just like five savages, rudimentary and savage. The five figures, as if they did not see the cannibal eyes of the 50 prisoners, waved their claws and removed all the shackles and shackles of the 50 prisoners. Then, these five figures, Jane and heavy will all these shackles put away. "Ha ha ha ha, I finally got free again. I said, where is the way to go back? I want to go back. I want to kill, kill, kill..." Zhou Ni was extremely crazy. He looked at the five figures and threatened to force them to send him back. Five figures looked like an idiot and looked at Zhou Ni. One of them shook his head and said with pity, "is this child crazy? He wants to go back to the demon battlefield. It''s too naive." "Who do you think is crazy?" Zhou rebellious broke out with a powerful momentum, and then directly came to the strong man in animal clothing, and grabbed him. Zhou is a Murderer with great strength. How can he resist the insults of these savage village men in animal clothes? He breaks out in an instant and attacks the strong man who speaks. The strong man in animal skin grinned coldly when he saw the shining big claws of Fu Guang photographed by Zhou Ni. He raised his hand and met him fiercely. "Bang!" After a loud noise, Zhou Ni flew straight up and fell heavily thousands of meters away, hitting a small low mountain. "Boom!" Zhou Ni''s collision was so powerful that it directly collapsed that small peak. "Crash!" Countless boulders rolled down, directly buried Zhou in it. "Ah With a scream and a cry from Zhou, he rushed out of the rubble and stood in the air. Two cold lights came out of his eyes, staring at the strong man in the fur coat who was attacking him. "If you dare to offend me, you really want to die..." When Zhou Ni was in the air, he drank coldly and raised his hand. When he raised his hand, countless true spirits flew out and turned into a giant bear. This giant bear, which is 100 Zhang tall, has a kind of unparalleled ferocity and countless black runes on its body surface. "Roar!" The bear roared up to the sky, and suddenly the air current surged to form a strong wind. Then, the bear was as strong as electricity and fell on the strong man in the fur coat. Zhou Ni was slapped by a guy in a fur coat. He couldn''t bear this breath and directly used his assassin''s mace. "Diao insect sub total!" In the face of Zhou Ni''s powerful hand, the strong man in the fur coat snorted coldly. With one hand, a plain palm print came out of his hand and met the flying bear. "Boom With a loud bang, this giant bear, which looks extremely powerful, was smashed directly by a bland palm print, turning into countless vitality and rushing to all directions. After flapping the giant bear transformed by Zhengang, the strong man in animal skin came to Zhou Ni in lightning again, and photographed him head-on. "Not good!" A sense of foreboding rose in Zhou''s heart, and a terrible and tremendous pressure appeared, just like a sacred mountain. All of a sudden, he didn''t hide from the air. Seeing the huge palm that fell down, he gritted his teeth and turned his palms upward and met him fiercely. "Bang!" The huge palm print was slapped down and hit Zhou''s two palms directly. All of a sudden, he heard the sound of bone breaking. Zhou Ni''s knees softened and flopped, kneeling in front of the strong man in animal skin. The strong man in the skin of a beast raised his foot and kicked Zhou Ni out. This strong man wearing animal skin, these moves are like flowing clouds and flowing water. What is familiar can''t be familiar with any more. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Zhou Ni fell down again in a pile of rocks, which made him fly in all directions and couldn''t get up for half a day. "Boy, this is to teach you a lesson, let you know what this place is, demon camp, is not your wild place." The strong man in the skin of a beast swept his eyes at the rest of the prisoners and said, "if there is anyone else who doesn''t accept it, stand up. I''ll give you a chance to challenge. As long as you can beat me, you can go back." Hearing the words of the strong men in Furs, these prisoners had a riot one by one. The words of the guys in the fur clothes were too tempting. These prisoners, one by one, were arrogant and rebellious. Although the strong men in the furs easily defeated the Zhou rebellion, they did not mean that they could defeat all the strong ones. The words of the strong fur coat immediately aroused the interest of many prisoners, who were eager to try. "I''ll..." A golden gorilla jumped out and challenged the strong man in the fur.This golden gorilla is a member of the armed ape family. He is extremely fierce by nature. He has no idea how much blood of innocent creatures has been stained on his hands. Therefore, after knowing that there is such an opportunity, he immediately jumps out to fight with the strong man in animal skin. "Boom The strong man of the golden gorilla clan, with one blow, blooms golden milli light on his fist. At the same time, countless runes are flying in the milli light. With great strength, the air in this area is directly drained, and it appears in front of the strong man in animal skin. In the face of the golden gorilla''s fierce fist, the strong man in animal skin also raised his fist to greet him. "Click!" The sound of broken bones sounded in the ears of many powerful people. Then, the fist and arm of the golden gorilla were twisted into a twist, which made the golden gorilla''s forehead emit a layer of cold sweat. "Boom The strong man in the animal skin didn''t give the golden gorilla a chance to breathe. Instead, he kicked the golden gorilla out and fell into a pile of rubble. He went to accompany Zhou Rui. The golden gorilla was kicked to fly, fell into the rubble, and could not get up for half a day. At this time, another strong man challenged the strong man in animal skin, and the strong man agreed to come down. After a few moves, the prisoner who challenged the strong man in animal skin was also kicked to the ground and fell into the rubble, unable to get up. Before and after, a total of 10 prisoners challenged the strong men in animal skins, but all failed. They were kicked to the ground and fell into the rubble, looking very ugly. At this time, no one in the whole prison team dares to challenge the strong men in animal skins, because they have already seen that the strength difference between the two sides is so great that they can not win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 "Little bunnies, when we get to the demon camp, it''s the dragon that has to be coiled for me, and the tiger has to lie down for me. No matter what kind of ferocity you are outside, when you get to the demon camp, there is only one identity, that is, ordinary soldiers. Do you hear that clearly?" The strong man in furs said to the prisoners. The prisoners nodded their heads in order to understand, because they had already seen that each of the five men in furs was a top-notch player, and abusing them was just like playing. Although these prisoners are powerful and rebellious, they are all exquisite and flexible. Otherwise, they will not live today. "Well, since you have come to the demon battlefield, you should perform well. Don''t think about the things you go back to. Let me find out that someone is making trouble and scheming. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Said the strong man in the fur coat. "Don''t you know your name, sir?" Said one prisoner. The strong man in the fur coat glanced at the crowd and said, "remember, my name is Jin Heng. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can come to me. There are many caves here. You can choose the cave where no one lives. As for food, there is no food here. You can go out to hunt and kill Warcraft outside the wilderness At the beginning of the day, you must enter the demon battlefield. You must fight at least three times a day and cut off the heads of three demons. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. Believe me, none of you want to taste that taste. " Fifty prisoners nodded and helped Zhou Ni and others to their feet. Several people in zhouni were kicked by Jin Heng, but they were not hurt too much. They destroyed the real Gang power in their bodies. After driving off the hidden force left by Jin Heng, they all recovered. Some bone fracture places were also recovered under their strong recovery power. In a short time, all of them recovered. In the final analysis, it is Jin Heng who is not ready to kill these prisoners, but just wants to teach them a lesson and let them know what this is. These prisoners, after listening to the words of Jin Heng and others, are ready to set out to find a cave to live in. They are in this area, there is a huge stone mountain, one side of the stone mountain opened many caves, dense, for people to live. These caves vary in size. Zhou Ni and others are new comers and can only choose the bottom layer, which has the smallest area and the worst environment. "Chen Yu, wait a minute." Seeing that Jin Heng is going to choose a cave, Jin Heng suddenly makes a noise and stops Chen Lei. Chen Yu stops and says, "Lord Jin, I don''t know what I''m going to tell you?" Jin Heng said: "Chen Yu, although you have asked to come to the devil''s battlefield voluntarily, according to the rules of our demon God battlefield, no matter how you come from, since you are a member of the demon God camp, you should abide by the rules of the demon God camp." Chen Yu nods and says, "Lord Jin, I understand what you said. I will abide by the rules of the demon camp." Jin Heng nodded, and then said, "since you understand, it''s better. From tomorrow, you will also go to the battlefield and participate in the battle." "Yes Chen Yu agrees happily. "Well, you can also choose a room, as long as it is unoccupied." Jin Heng said. Chen Lei steps towards the cave under the mountain wall. Chen Yu can see that the caves are almost close to each other. Some caves are closed, which means that some strong people live in the caves, while others have open doors, which means that no one lives in them. Chen Lei chooses a cave and lives in it. This cave, however, is quite complete in facilities, life and practice are not a problem. In the cave, Chen Yu begins to practice. However, during this practice, Chen Yu finds that there is no aura in the demon battlefield. In other words, it is too thin to cultivate. "It seems that the environment here is as bad as it can be." Chen Yu thinks. At this moment, all of a sudden, Chen Yu''s ears are filled with the harsh wind. The whistling sound is like the cry of a ghost. After hearing the wind, Chen Yu opens the stone gate and looks out. He is stunned. Only see between heaven and earth, a black hair wind, whirling crazy blowing, where the black hair wind, all things melt. At this time, the wind not only startles Chen Yu, but also the 50 newly arrived prisoners. One by one, they stand at the entrance of the cave and look out. The terrifying black hair wind has infinite power. It directly smashes the rocks and turns them into dust, forming a tornado. It is extremely terrifying. "This is the unique black hair wind in the demon battlefield, which blows twice every night. Therefore, you should remember that you can never stay in the field of the demon battlefield. Once you fall into the black hair wind, even we can''t save you." At this time, Jin Heng suddenly appeared to popularize the matters needing attention in the demon battlefield."What black hair wind, I don''t believe, can still be stronger than our bodyguard vigorous Qi?" One of the prisoners exclaimed. "You can try it." Jin Heng tilted a glance at the prisoner and said faintly. "Try it." The prisoner said, and then, directly destroyed the gang Qi shield, firmly protected himself, and jumped out to the outside. As soon as the prisoner came outside, he was immediately surrounded by black hair wind. The black wind whirled around the prisoner like a meat grinder. "Ah..." In the black hair wind, came the voice of the prisoner''s scream. In an instant, the prisoner''s body guard Gang mask was melted by the black hair wind, and then, it blew on its flesh and blood. These black hairs were so powerful that they were even more powerful than the sharpest knives. In a blink of an eye, they wiped out the flesh and blood of the prisoner, revealing a dense white bone. Even his original spirit was blown away in the air by the black hair wind. "This..." Seeing this scene, the strong men were stunned one by one. They didn''t expect that the black hair wind was so strong that even Emperor Wu''s body protection of the ninth floor could not be stopped. "Well, you''ve all seen it. You know that the black hair wind is fierce. When you take action in the future, you must be careful. If you fall into the black hair wind, you will definitely die without life." Jin Heng said to the crowd. All the prisoners nodded and did not dare to ignore Jin Heng''s words. At this time, Jin Heng said: "if you want to survive in the black hair wind, there is only one way, that is to hunt and kill Warcraft, make the fur of Warcraft into clothes and wear them on your body, then you will not be afraid of the black hair wind. However, the Warcraft is extremely difficult to kill. You should be prepared mentally." Jin Heng said to the prisoners. After listening to Jin Heng''s words, many strong men understood why Jin Heng would wear a coat of animal skin. Originally, it was prepared to resist the black hair wind. I have a bad cold today. The whole person is in a coma. This is the only chapter. I''ll try to write it in the evening. If it''s not there after 10:30, it''s not. Please forgive me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 "No matter how bad the wind is, I''ll try to avoid it. No matter how bad the wind is, I''ll try to avoid sleeping in the dark." Jin Heng finished and returned to his cave to rest. However, these prisoners were unable to sleep all night and were frightened by the power of the black hair wind. The nine storey strong man of Emperor Wu could not hold on to half a column of incense in the black hair wind. Such power is really terrible. After this profound lesson, these unruly and unruly murderers have all been much more honest. Chen Yu is also afraid of the black Maofeng. His power is really frightening. After a night of silence, Jin Heng calls Chen Lei and 49 other prisoners together to set up a task. After all these strong men arrived, Jin Heng glanced at all the strong men and said, "you are new to the demon battlefield. You are not familiar with the demon battlefield. Let me explain it to you." After that, Jin Heng hangs up a huge map and begins to explain it to Chen Lei and others. Through Jin Heng''s explanation, Chen Yu and Chen Yu understand how big the demon battlefield is and how terrible and ferocious the enemies in the demon battlefield are. "In the demon battlefield, we are not the only stronghold. There are dozens of strongholds like us. Each stronghold has a clear defense area. This time, you are going to move in this area and hunt down the demons who have sneaked into this area. Remember, you must not be soft hearted. Every one of these demons is extremely vicious and is a strong man of Emperor Wu level, Warcraft in this area also needs special attention. We must not be careless. The threat of these Warcraft is not lower than that of the demons. " After explaining the whole battlefield, Chen Yu and Chen Yu have a general understanding of the demon battlefield, Jin Heng stops talking about it. Jin Heng asked Chen Yu and other powerful men to remember the information they heard, and then he assigned a task to Chen Lei and others. He pointed to an area on the map and said, "your activity area is here. After you arrive at this area, you can move freely and kill three heads of demon descendants. If you fail to complete the task, you will be punished, As for what punishment it is, I will not tell you for now. After you really try, you will know that it is really hell on earth, and you will never want to taste it again. " Jin Heng finished, waved his hand, said: "well, you can start to act, remember, after dark, whether you have completed the task, you must rush back, I don''t want you to die in the black hair wind." At Jin Heng''s command, Chen Yu and other 50 strong men rush to the outside one by one. As soon as he gets out of the border formed by this stronghold, Chen Yu and many other strong men immediately feel the strong wind blowing on their faces, cutting them like a knife, which makes their whole body ache. In addition to Chen Yu, the weakest of these people is the first level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Some of them are almost the top experts in this field. However, they still feel great pain when they are blown by the strong wind. I''m afraid that the strong wind can directly affect the seventh and eighth floors of Emperor Wu The stronger of the layers is faster. But this is not the most powerful black hair wind. After feeling the strong wind outside the wilderness, these strong people have a deeper understanding and understanding of the terrible black hair wind. These prisoners, each of whom was extremely rebellious, would not join hands with others. After entering a predetermined area, they separated and began to look for prey. This area is large enough that 50 strong people in this area are only 50 drops of water into the sea, and they can''t lift any waves. Chen Yu is so nervous on the black wasteland that he doesn''t dare to relax. He has heard of the name of the demon battlefield countless times. There are hidden dangers everywhere. If one is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter and fall here. He came here to look for deception, not to die. However, it is very difficult for him to find this deceptive formula. For the time being, he has no clue. However, Chen Yu knows that if you want to find the deception formula, you must do enough credit. As long as the credit is enough, you can check some secret classics and intelligence in the stronghold, and you can find some clues to the deception formula. "Chi!" Suddenly, there is a crisis at Chen Yu''s feet. Chen Yu doesn''t want to think about it. His body moves several kilometers in an instant. With a loud bang, a huge pair of pliers appears at the position where Chen Lei just stood. If Chen Yu didn''t avoid it in advance, this huge forceps would probably clip Chen Yu into two pieces. Then, a huge figure emerges from the bottom. His eyes are shining with fierce light and staring at Chen Yu. Chen Yu can see whether it is a Warcraft or a very powerful one. It looks like a scorpion, but it is tens of thousands of times bigger than a scorpion. It looks like a hill with a cold metallic luster.This scorpion, very ferocious, stares at Chen Yu and suddenly turns into a mirage. It pours at Chen Yu at a speed that is not in proportion to its huge body. It pulls out a trail of shadows in mid air. "Chi " a silver sword light rips the darkness and makes this area extremely bright. The light of the sword, like the Milky way, chopped on this huge scorpion and swept away. This huge scorpion is directly split from the middle by Chen Yu''s sword. The huge body splits from the middle, and the viscera and blood gush out in an instant, turning into a sea of blood. This scorpion has long been wise and psychic. He wants to take Chen Yu as his prey, but what he doesn''t expect is that he becomes Chen Yu''s prey instead. The spirit of the scorpion flew up and quickly fled to the distance. This time, it really kicked the iron plate. However, as soon as the spirit of the scorpion flew up, he bumped into a sword net. The sword net shrank and turned into a sword ball, which sealed the spirit of the scorpion. Although this scorpion is powerful, he does not have any threat in front of Chen Yu, who has several magic weapons. In order to save his life in the demon battlefield, Chen Yu does not hesitate to use the spirit yuan treasure. The power of the spirit yuan treasure is beyond the power of these Warcraft. After collecting the scorpions, Chen Yu continues to move in this area, looking for targets. According to Jin Heng, there are a large number of evil people in this area. Only by killing these demons can they gain military achievements. Soon, Chen Yu finds a strong man of demon origin, and the strong man of demon origin also sees Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 "Whoosh!" This powerful demon descendant, like an ape, is surrounded by black magic Qi, which is perfectly integrated with the environment in the demon God battlefield, and quickly pounces on Chen Yu. The strong men of the demons and the Midlands met in this demon battlefield. They did not ask for any reason or even communicate with each other. They went down to the killers directly, because the two sides had been in the same situation for a long time, and it was impossible for them to coexist. This powerful demon descendant is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu. His claws are shining with cold light, and he grabs him at his throat. Chen Yu only feels the stabbing pain in his throat. He knows that the devil''s claws are powerful. A silver sword light, across a mysterious, concise and coincide with the path of heaven, just stopped the devil''s claws. "Chi!" With a slight sound, the devil''s paw was directly cut off by this sword light. Then, this sword light, mercilessly toward the neck of the demon. The demon descendant is also very quick. As soon as his paw is cut off by Chen Yu, he immediately overturns out. He narrowly avoids Chen Yu''s sword, and then he turns around and runs away. Chen Yu cuts off one of his claws. He realizes that he is not as harmless as he appears to be. On the contrary, he is extremely horrible. The demon believed in his own judgment, and then, flying between the forms, he was about to get into the thick fog. Chen Yu''s silver dagger comes out of his hand. It seems that he ignores space and time. It appears at the neck of the demon. The sword light spins and cuts off the head of the demon who wants to escape. After the head of the demon was cut off, the yuan God rushed out of the body and wanted to escape. Chen Yu has already prevented this move. Therefore, the sword light turns into a sword net, which covers the demon original God who wants to escape and seals it as a sword pill. After Chen Yu seals the original God of this demon descendant, he comes to this demon descendant and collects his booty. After collecting all the booty, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the corpse of the demon and leaves it there. After the black wind blows at night, he will completely decompose the corpse. After that, Chen Yu takes out the sword pill and looks at the God of demon origin who is sealed inside. Chen Yu searches the demon born God directly with his soul searching skills to see if he can find some useful information. Through the search, Chen Yu really finds some differences. The main task of this demon descendant here is to collect intelligence. As for the purpose of collecting intelligence, the demon is not very clear. Although he has only confirmed this point, Chen Yu knows that it is enough for these demons to come to this area with a clear purpose, which shows what kind of big conspiracy the evil people are brewing. After Chen Yu has collected the yuan God and is ready to return to the stronghold, he gives it to Jin Heng for decision. Jin Heng and his followers have been in the demon battlefield for many years. They are experienced and have a better understanding of the demons. Jin Heng and other strong men can definitely guess what they want. Chen Yu continues to search for targets in this area, and soon finds a second demon. After seeing the demons, there is nothing to say. Just do it. This demon descendant is also easily killed by Chen Lei. It''s not that this demon descendant is not strong, but Chen Yu''s spiritual treasure is too powerful. Chen Yu''s magic weapon is the silver dagger. Although he has not refined the silver dagger, it has great power. Even if he is a strong man with nine layers of perfection, he can''t stop the silver sword. In fact, if you want to block the Lingyuan treasure, you have to use another one. Otherwise, the strong one in the lower world will not be able to get a little cheaper in front of the Lingyuan treasure. But in this demon battlefield, it is very difficult to find a demon who has a magic weapon. However, without the level of Lingyuan treasure, these demons are just a dish in front of Chen Yu. They can cut them as they want. Chen Yu seals the original God of this powerful demon descendant, and searches for a place with soul searching. After this search, Chen Yu looks more and more gloomy. This demon descendant is also responsible for spying on intelligence. Chen Yu seals the original God of this demon descendant again, and continues to search for another demon descendant. In less than a day, Chen Yu has killed ten powerful demons one after another, cutting off ten heads of demons. Such achievements are rare in the whole stronghold. After cutting off the head of the tenth demon, the sky has become more and more dim. Chen Yu understands that the night is coming. Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer stops, but runs back to the stronghold. In the stronghold, there is a large array of prohibitions, which can resist the black hair wind. However, in the wild, Chen Yu can''t stop the black hair wind at all.Chen Yu''s speed is extremely fast. However, on the way, he still encounters problems. "Roar!" With a loud noise, a huge black magic tiger blocks Chen Yu''s way. His eyes are as big as a millstone, and his body is like a hill. His hair is flowing with the light of black and gold runes, which makes him incomparable. This huge black tiger is obviously aware of the breath in Chen Yu''s body, so he comes forward to stop Chen Yu. These creatures in the middle region can be regarded as an excellent tonic for the Warcraft in the warlord battlefield. If you swallow a creature in the middle region, you can greatly increase the strength of these Warcraft. This black tiger can feel the energy in Chen Yu''s body, and is full of temptation to him. The black magic tiger can''t hold on to it, and takes a paw at Chen Yu. This claw, surrounded by magic clouds and faint light, turned into a dark magic mountain and came down with terrifying power. "Chi!" The silver light flew up and chopped at this magic tiger. In an instant, the claws of the demon tiger were chopped down. Although the magic tiger is powerful, it is still extremely fragile under the Lingyuan treasure. After cutting off one of the tiger''s claws, Chen Yu destroys the silver dagger again. It turns into a silver light and penetrates the tiger''s forehead directly. The silver dagger goes through the back of the tiger''s head. The magic tiger''s eyes, momentarily dim down, lost its luster, a roar, hill like body, smashed on the ground, splashed with smoke and dust. Chen Yu jumps forward to the magic tiger and takes some effort to peel off the huge skin of the tiger. Chen Yu hears from Jin Heng that the fur of these Warcraft beasts can resist the wind of black fur. Therefore, Chen Yu peels off the skin of this demon tiger and prepares to make it into a suit armor. In this way, even if there is an emergency and you are trapped in the black fur wind, you can persist for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 After peeling off the tiger''s skin, Chen Yu speeds up his journey and finally returns to his stronghold before dark. After returning to the stronghold, Chen Yu gives Jin Heng ten heads of demons. At the same time, he also gives Jin Heng the sword pill sealed with these demonic original gods, so that Jin Heng can search the secrets of these demonic original gods in person. This is very important for Jin Heng and other strong men to learn more about the demon descendants. After all this, Chen Yu returns to his cave. After returning to the cave, Chen Yu directly takes out the tiger skin and prepares to refine several sets of armor. The defense of these armours is second, and the most important is to resist the black fur wind. "Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise, the stone gate of the cave was opened, and there were seven or eight figures in the cave. "Boy, give the tiger skin out of your hand." These seven or eight figures, all ethnic groups have, one by one exudes evil spirit, ferocious. Chen Yu looks up at the guys who have broken into his cave. He finds that most of them know each other, because these figures are some of the 50 prisoners who came to the demon battlefield with him. "Are you trying to rob?" Chen Yu looks at these strong men with a sneer. On the way to the demon battlefield, these prisoners show a trace of hostility to Chen Yu, and now they show their fangs. "Yes, boy, no matter what way you come to the demon battlefield, you should obey the rules of the Lord. From now on, your booty and your belongings should be filial to you. When you are in a good mood, you will be rewarded with some leftovers. Otherwise, don''t blame me for your impoliteness." The first prisoner, senleng said. Chen Yu looks at the prisoner and says, "are you afraid of breaking the rules? Not afraid of Lord Jin''s punishment? " "Ha ha ha ha, boy, you are still too young. The first time I came here, I was to inquire about the rules here. Here, fighting is nothing. As long as you don''t kill people and toss around casually, it''s easy to die, but it''s not easy to survive. I''ll tell you, I have tens of thousands of ways that are more painful than death. If you don''t know what to do, you can''t stand it I''ll give you a taste. " The leader, the strong man, says to Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu looks at the other prisoners, who also show a grim smile and are determined to eat Chen Yu. Chen Yu smiles and says, "is it true that fighting is not a foul? Then I''m relieved. Who will come first?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the first prisoner is stunned and says, "why, you want to pick out a group of us, are you mentally ill?" Chen Yu said, "if you want to fight, you can go." Chen Yu''s words immediately angered the prisoner and said in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, you have the courage to crush all the bones of his body for me." At the command of the leader, a strong man of the four armed clan appears directly in front of Chen Yu. His four palms are wide open, like four giant Pu fans, and they grasp him fiercely. "Beyond our means." Chen Yu sees the strong man of the four armed clan directly. He snorts coldly and claps four palms like lightning, which are printed on the four palms of the four armed clan. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." After the four loud noises, the four arms of the strong four arm clan were directly exploded into four groups of blood fog, and even the arm bones were smashed and fractured. A huge force directly pushed the four armed strong man out of the cave and fell on the ground thousands of meters. "With these stinky fish and rotten shrimp, how dare you deal with me?" Chen Yu hums coldly and looks at the leader. The strong man, the leader, looks ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s strength is so terrible. "Who else comes forward to subdue this arrogant fellow?" The leader, the strong one, once again murmured. A strong man steps forward and stares at Chen Yu. This strong man, more than 10 meters tall, covered with sharp spines, is similar to a large porcupine, but the fierce light in his eyes is much more powerful than that of a porcupine. The strong man looks at Chen Yu and suddenly drinks. All his spines fly to Chen Yu. These spines turn into a light rain in the air and stab Chen Yu fiercely. "Chi Chi..." The void is pierced, and the sound of breaking through the air is dense, which makes the scalp numb. In the cave, the space is narrow. The spines flying out are dense and cover a wide range, blocking all the spaces where Chen Yu is hiding. Chen Yu only thinks that these spikes have great destructive power, and the sharp pain is caused by these spikes. Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate. He has a gold shield in his hand. He zooms in quickly. This golden shield, which is also a spiritual treasure, turns into a golden wall to protect Chen Yu firmly. "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." Countless dense light and rain stabbed the gold shield and made a sound of gold and iron. However, the Golden Shield had no trace of damage, which perfectly blocked the attack of the strong man.After that, Chen Yu flies forward to the strong man, swings the Golden Shield round and slaps the strong man hard. "Pa..." This strong man, like a toad hit by a huge stone, was directly flattened on the ground. Countless spines on his body were broken one after another, broken bones and tendons. Chen Yu kicks the strong man out of the cave. "Who else wants to die?" Chen Yu holds a golden shield and asks the strong men. The head of the strong man was so angry that his face was blue and white, and his head was white with smoke. He roared: "give it to me. If you don''t believe it, he will not die..." After saying that, the leader of the strong man takes the lead in fighting against Chen Yu. The leader of this strong man, whose cultivation was on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, was only a little short of reaching the full circle of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. His strength was terrifying. Under the leadership of this leader, all the other strong men naturally rush to Chen Yu and kill him. Chen Yu gives a cold hum, and suddenly he presents the silver bell. The silver bell zooms in quickly and becomes the size of a room. Chen Yu destroys the bell and attacks the prisoners. "Boom..." The silver bell emits a silvery flame with a thickness of several meters. It has endless divine power. It directly knocks out the leader of the strong one. Then, the clock body rotates and bounces back the attacks of several strong men. "Ah, ah..." A series of screams rang out, and all the prisoners flew out and fell outside the cave. These prisoners, broken bones and broken tendons one by one, crawled on the ground, and constantly screamed, startled the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 The stone gates of the caves opened, revealing a series of figures, looking down. In the open space below, these prisoners screamed and couldn''t get up. The power of the spirit treasure was too strong. At this time, there was a stream of force in their bodies, which made them extremely painful. They could not use their skills to recover their injuries. At this time, Chen Yu jumps out of the cave and comes to the prisoners. "Bang!" As soon as Chen Yu steps down, he directly steps on the head of the strong man, and hits the ground heavily, making a huge deep hole in the ground. Blood flowed along the strong man''s head and filled the whole pit in an instant. Looking at the prisoner who is struggling at his feet, Chen Yu says in a cold voice, "you have ten thousand ways that are worse than death. I''d like to see what these ten thousand methods are." "Wuwu..." The prisoner at Chen Yu''s feet is constantly struggling. However, Chen Yu''s feet are like a mountain. He suppresses him firmly. With all his strength, he can hardly get rid of him. "Bang!" Chen Yu raises his foot again and tramples on it, almost breaking the prisoner''s neck. The sound of his clear bones makes many strong men watching the battle on the mountain wall feel cold. Obviously, he feels pain for the prisoner at his feet. Chen Yu takes a look at the prisoners and says, "if you come to my cave today to rob me of my things, I will not kill you. I only ask you to hand over all the things you have. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "We''re all prisoners. There''s nothing we can give you." A strong man of the Golden Eagle clan said that the strong man of the Golden Eagle family had golden feathers and glittered with gold. He was very powerful, but his eyes were full of endless anger. Chen Yu takes a look at the strong man of Jinying clan and says with a faint smile: "there is nothing. This is no problem. If you hand in the secret arts of your family, you can also pay for it." The strong man of the Golden Eagle clan had a look in his eyes and said, "if you want my secret arts, don''t dream about it. I won''t hand it out when I die." Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the Golden Eagle clan and says, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude." After that, Chen Yu comes to the strong man of the Golden Eagle family. A short silver sword appears in his hand. With a few shuas, he cuts off a pair of wings of the Golden Eagle family. "You are a good pair of wings. If you can refine a treasure, even if it is my compensation, you can go away." Chen Yu puts away a pair of wings which are like gold. "Chen Yu, if you dare to break my wings, I''ll fight with you." Chen Yu has cut off a pair of wings of the Golden Eagle clan. His strength has to be reduced by at least 30%. He is in a hurry and pours at Chen Yu. "Bang!" As soon as the strong man of the Golden Eagle family pounces on Chen Yu, he is kicked out by Chen Yu. "Don''t be shameless. I''ve been merciful. If it''s not restricted by the rules here, I''ll chop you with one sword." Chen Yu said coldly. The eagle fell on the ground. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the strong man of the Jinying clan is so angry that he can''t stand up to him. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent now. But in the future, if he has a chance, he will definitely bite him. Chen leicai doesn''t care about the idea of the strong man of the Golden Eagle clan. If the strong man of the Golden Eagle clan really dares to challenge him, he will never be lenient. Later, Chen Yu looks at other strong men. "How do you compensate me? Tell me. Don''t make me do it myself." Chen Yu''s voice is low, and with a cold sense of killing, he threatens these strong men to hand over their family''s treasures. However, some strong people are quite tough and prefer to die. "Since I refuse to hand it over, I will take it myself." After that, Chen Yu comes to a giant rhinoceros strong man and directly digs down a single horn of the giant rhinoceros. This single horn is tens of meters long, with blood red, like agate diamond. It is not only a good elixir, but also can be refined into a terrible weapon. It has a wide range of uses. Later, Chen Yu comes to a silver wolf. The strong man of the silver wolf clan is also very strong. Chen Yu knocks out his wolf teeth. Chen Yu''s methods make the strong people around him feel cold. Chen Yu is just a little devil with a cruel heart. The other strong men who are subdued by Chen Yu are also cold hearted. They regard Chen Yu as a devil. They are extremely frightened. "No, don''t beat me. I promise to give up the secret skill of the clan." A strong man of the black Jiao clan is finally intimidated by Chen Yu''s means and agrees to hand over the secret arts of the clan. "You have to make an oath to make sure that this secret skill is true. If it is false, you will be sent by heaven immediately." Seeing that the strong man of the black Jiao clan is soft, Chen Lei forces the strong man of the black Jiao clan to make a spiritual oath.The powerful black Jiao clan originally planned to make a fake secret art to deceive Chen Yu. However, he is forced by Chen Yu to make a big oath of spirit and soul. It is impossible to give Chen Yu a fake secret skill. Finally, he can only make a big oath of spirit and soul according to Chen Yu''s request, and then hand over the secret arts of the family to Chen Yu. After handing over his secret arts, the powerful black Jiao clan is released by Chen Lei. The remaining several strong men also handed over the secret arts of the clan and got rid of them. This time, Chen Yu has left a shadow in the hearts of these strong men. He does not dare to have any bad thoughts. Finally, Chen Yu comes to the head of the strong man. First, he breaks dozens of bones in his chest. Then he says, "what''s your choice? Let me take some materials from you, or hand over the secret arts of the clan?" "I choose to hand over the secret." The leader of this strong man is the strong one of the Shenzhou clan. This clan has the profound meaning of time and is an extremely terrible race. It is said that the real powerful Shenshen clan can turn back time by destroying the secret arts in the clan. Of course, this is just a kind of legend, which is impossible to realize at all. However, the secret arts of Shenzhou people are really wonderful. The strongman of Shenshen clan was oppressed by the strong one of the clan and sent to the frontier because he made a big mistake in the clan. He came to the demon battlefield again. This strong Shenshen clan hated his people very much. Therefore, under the threat of Chen Lei, he agreed to hand over the secret arts of the clan without much thought. "Let me first explain that the secret skill of the clan I handed over is not complete, because I did not get the complete secret skill." The strong man of Shenshen clan says to Chen Yu. "Don''t talk nonsense, make a great oath of spirits, and hand over as much as you can." Chen leileng said with a drink. The strong man of Shenshen clan, with a bitter face, makes a vow of spirit. Then, he gives Chen Yu the secret skills he has mastered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Seeing Chen Yu searching like this, the other 30 or 40 prisoners turn pale one by one. Most of them know that this strong man of Shenzhou clan is extremely powerful and can be ranked in the top ten of 50 prisoners. Even the powerful Shenshen clan is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He is forced to hand over the family''s treasures. I''m afraid the other strong ones will not be Chen Yu''s opponents. "Interesting..." In the cave on the mountain wall, several strong men look at Chen Yu, all of them greedy. These strong men are all veterans of the demon camp. They have been in the demon camp for many years. Although the strongmen of Shenshen clan and other prisoners are intimidated by Chen Yu''s strength, the veterans in the demon camp will not be frightened by Chen Yu. Naturally, they can see that the reason why Chen Yu won was not how brilliant his strength was, but because of his powerful treasure. With the power of his treasure, he was able to defeat the strong men of the Shenshen clan and other prisoners. If the strong of Shenyu family also has powerful tools, Chen Yu will surely be defeated. These veterans have been here for so many years, and each strong man has one or two treasures at the bottom of the box. However, after seeing Chen Yu''s treasure, they are still greedy. After all, no one will think that there are too many treasures. Especially in the demon battlefield, one more treasure often means more life. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that he frightens 50 prisoners, but he attracts more powerful wolves. Of course, even if he knows, Chen Yu will not take it seriously. After all, it''s almost impossible to kill these guys after all. After releasing these guys, Chen Yu returns to his cave, closes the stone gate and begins to practice. This time, he squeezed out several extremely powerful treasure techniques, which were integrated into the source scriptures of all things, and could greatly increase his combat power. Chen Yu practices for a day. The next day, Jin Heng comes to Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, the original gods of the powerful demons you sealed yesterday are very useful to us. After searching all night, we know that the demons are brewing an action of strong fear. They may want to completely occupy the demon battlefield." Jin Heng looks very dignified and says to Chen Yu. "What are the consequences of the demons occupying the demon battlefield?" Chen Yu asked. There is nothing in this demon battlefield, and the environment is extremely bad. However, Zhongyu will put a large number of experts into the demon battlefield every year, and he will never give up this battlefield. Chen Yu thinks there must be something wrong with it, so he asks. Jin Heng said to Chen Yu: "yes, there must be no loss in the demon battlefield, because once the demon battlefield falls into the hands of the demons, the demon battlefield will become a springboard and directly enter the hinterland of the central region. At that time, countless armies of demon descendants will enter the hinterland of the central region. It can be imagined what a huge disaster it will be." Chen Yu nods. Indeed, as Jin Heng said, the demon battlefield is connected with the hinterland of the central region. Once lost, the whole central region will be exposed to the iron hoofs of the demons, the demons and the demons. Then, it will be a total loss of life. "Since the demon battlefield is so important, why not send more strong men to defend it?" Chen Yu asks Jin Heng. Jin Heng said: "the environment of the demon battlefield is very bad. Only the strong at the level of Emperor Wu can survive. However, if you want to fully play the fighting power, you must have at least five layers of strong people. Moreover, there is no spiritual cultivation in this demon battlefield. Therefore, once you come to the demon battlefield, it means that there will be no progress in cultivation, How many Emperor Wu would like to come? Therefore, the emperor will collect the most heinous prisoners in the whole central region and exile them to the demon battlefield to resist the army of demons. However, there are not many prisoners at the level of Emperor Wu, and the number of prisoners put into the demon camp every year is very small. " After listening to Jin Heng''s words, Chen Yu nods. Indeed, in such a bad environment, he is not willing to come. If it was not for the purpose of looking for deceptive formula, he would never have come to the demon battlefield. "Chen Yu, you are different from these prisoners. That''s why I told you so much. Now I don''t want to talk more. I''ll arrange your task for today." Jin Heng says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and says, "tell me, my Lord. What''s the mission?" Jin Heng pointed to an area on the map and said, "Chen Lei, according to the information we have obtained from the demonic original gods, there may be a large number of powerful demons in this area who are ready to attack us. I want you to inquire about the information to see if there is a large number of demons gathering in this area. If so, we will make a decision first People, gather strength and wipe out this group of demons. " After hearing Jin Heng''s words, Chen Yu said, "OK, I''ll take this task." Jin Heng nodded and said, "this task is very dangerous. You must be very careful." "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful," Chen Lei said After that, Chen Yu collects the map and goes out of the camp to the area where the target is located.Chen Lei flies on the black wasteland, his body becomes a light shadow, and he can hardly see his movement track. Chen Yu releases his divine sense to detect some powerful Warcraft in the wasteland in advance, so as to avoid conflicts with them. At the speed of Chen Yu, the area where demons are gathered has to catch up for at least one day before he can get there. When Chen Yu arrives at the area where the demons gather, it is already dark. According to such a time, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Yu to return to his stronghold before dawn. He must spend one night in the wild. In this case, Jin Heng has already explained to Chen Yu that Chen Yu is also mentally prepared. In the wild, the most dangerous is the black hair wind. The black hair wind is so powerful that it can hardly survive for an hour. However, Chen Yu has already made preparations for it. At this time, he has made a set of tight armor covering his head and face. Only two transparent crystal crystals are embedded in his eyes, which are specially made and can resist the erosion of the black fur wind. At this time, Chen Yu wears this suit of armor made of magic tiger skin, which perfectly integrates with the whole environment. Under such circumstances, as long as Chen Yu is more careful, he will never be found out by the demons. At night, the black hair wind blows, such as the ghost call of the black hair wind, issued a piercing sound, chilling, even the strong devil, also dare not stay in the black hair wind. Under the cover of black hair wind, Chen Yu approaches the reconnaissance target and wants to see if there are a large number of powerful demons gathering here. Chen Yu melts into the black hair wind. Everything works. He turns himself into a wisp of wind. He is almost integrated with the black hair wind. He approaches the valley quietly. When he comes to the entrance of the valley, Chen Yu lifts his eyes and looks into the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 In the valley, shadow and shadow, there are many huge shadow. Even with the influence of the black hair wind, Chen Yu''s eyes still penetrate the Black Mist and see the scene in the valley. In this valley, there are indeed a large number of powerful demons. One by one, they are fierce and powerful. Chen Yu looks at them roughly and feels that there are hundreds of them in this valley. "I really don''t know how many powerful demons are in this valley. If we don''t get a precise number, I''m afraid we can''t start." Chen Yu is worried. He is going to try to find a way to get into the valley. However, it is a very dangerous thing to enter the valley. His life of death is not enough to describe the danger of entering the valley. However, if he did not understand the specific number of these strong men in the valley, he would not be able to mobilize experts to destroy this team of strong men. If the number of experts mobilized was small, he would be directly destroyed by this team of powerful demons. Chen Yu is quietly lurking in the black wind, like a hunting beast, patiently looking for opportunities. However, as the night goes by, Chen Yu doesn''t find a good chance to sneak into the valley without being found. After dawn, the black wind blows away, and Chen Yu sneaks into a dense forest and hides himself. "Whoosh..." After daybreak, a well-known strong man of demon origin successively arrived in the valley and entered the valley. There were also a large number of strong people converging towards the valley one after another. Obviously, these powerful people of demon origin have a huge conspiracy. If they don''t move, they will be shocked. Chen Yu looks at these strong men and frowns slightly, because each of them is extremely powerful. In the valley, there is a powerful force, just like a torrent. Once it breaks out, there will be nothing to stop it. Even if Chen Yu thinks that he is even more powerful, he does not dare to act rashly in the face of these hundreds of powerful demons. If he really wants to fall into it, he will be beaten to ashes by these demons in an instant. As time goes by and day by day, Chen leimingxian can feel that there are fewer and fewer powerful people of demon origin gathering here. In the afternoon, almost no strong people arrived, which shows that these powerful people of demon origin have gathered almost. Chen Yu knows that once the powerful demons are assembled, they will take direct actions to deal with these strong men in the central region. Once the strongmen in the middle region are attacked by these powerful demons, then the whole demon battlefield will fall into the hands of the demons. "We have to find out how many demons there are..." Chen Yu grits his teeth and finally comes up with a solution. Night, come again, black hair wind, blow again. Wuwuwu Black hair wind blowing constantly, today seems to be particularly big, a figure, with the help of black hair wind, came to the entrance of the valley. This figure is Chen Yu. At this time, under the cover of black Maofeng, Chen Yu buries one jade amulet in the ground. Chen Yu plans to set up a large array at the entrance of the valley. This array is not powerful enough to wipe out the demons in the valley. However, he can calculate the number of strong men who pass through this array. Such a large array, the energy fluctuation is almost zero, the strong people of demon origin want to find out, and it is unlikely. With the help of this large array, Chen Yu can fully infer the number of powerful people of demon origin. However, the drawback of this large array is that only when a strong demon descendant passes through the large array, can the large array be excited. That is to say, after he detects the number of the mob army, the mob army may have already moved out. "It depends on who is better prepared." Chen Yu takes a look at the powerful devil people in the valley. Then he leaves and rushes towards the stronghold. In the middle of the journey, Chen Yu''s mind moves, knowing that the array has been touched. Then, Chen Yu stops and feels quietly. Finally, after judgment, Chen Yu determines that there are more than 670 powerful men of demon origin who passed through the big array he set up. "So many?" Chen Yu is shocked. Then, he doesn''t dare to delay a minute and rushes to the stronghold. Chen Yu can be said to travel day and night, driving his speed to the extreme and returning to his stronghold. "Chen Yu, how are you?" Seeing Chen Lei come back, Jin Heng asks in a hurry. "That valley is indeed a gathering place for the demons. Now, these demons have set out and killed us. There are 670 strong demons. They are on the way. They can kill them in less than a day." Chen Yu tells Jin Heng all the information he has got. "What, there are so many?" Hearing that there were 670 demon descendants, Jin Heng was stunned and blurted out. According to Jin Heng''s judgment, the demons have done their best to gather the top 300. Unexpectedly, they have gathered 670. Even if he is now asking for help from other strongholds, it is too late."My Lord, how many strong men have we assembled now?" Chen Yu asks Jin Heng. "Four hundred. This is all the strength of our stronghold." Jin Heng smiles bitterly and says to Chen Yu. "Four hundred, it''s impossible to hold back." Chen Yu immediately makes such a judgment. "Who says no, Chen Yu. It''s a matter of great importance. I have to report to the commander, and you will go with me." Jin Heng says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. Then, Jin Heng takes Chen Lei to the top cave and enters directly. "Commander Lin, I have an important military information report." Jin Heng''s voice came into the cave. A tall figure came out of the cave with a strong sense of oppression and awe inspiring. This Lin commander is actually a strong one of the protoss, and the whole person is almost shrouded in a holy light. "Captain King, what''s up?" Lin Tongling''s voice was filled with a breath of iron and blood, and asked Jin Heng. Jin Heng quickly told commander Lin the current situation. After hearing this, commander Lin looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Lei, can you confirm that there are 670 enemies?" Chen Yu nods and says, "only a lot more. I can guarantee my life." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, commander Lin is also in silence and is trying to find a way to break the enemy. "Commander, we can''t stop it at all. We can''t stop it now. Let''s leave the green hills and we won''t be afraid of no firewood." Jin Heng said to commander Lin. "If we can''t stop it, we have to stop it. As soon as we withdraw, what should we do with other strongholds? We will immediately send an order to all the strongholds to prepare for the enemy. At the same time, we will send letters for help to the surrounding strongholds immediately, so long as we can persist in three days, we will wait for reinforcements." Commander Lin''s eyes flashed with flames of war and said aloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 After hearing Lin''s command, Jin Heng looked a Su and said, "I''m going to take the command at the end. I''ll go down to prepare now." Commander Lin nodded and said, "tell the other captains that this time, we should hold the mentality of breaking the ship and sinking the boat. We should never take any chances. If there is a person who does not fight effectively or flinches back and is afraid of the enemy, he will not let go." "Yes After that, Jin Heng leaves with Chen Yu and comes to the front of the mountain wall. "Woo Hoo woo..." Jin Heng took out a simple horn and blew it. The bleak sound of the horn spread throughout the whole stronghold. The strong men who heard the sound of the horn came out of the cave one by one, and flew to Jin Heng to gather troops. Soon, all the strong people, all gathered together, a full of 400 people, formed a neat square array. Four hundred strong men of Wudi class stood together, the scene was incomparably spectacular and the momentum was amazing. Jin Heng glanced at these strong men and said, "gentlemen, the army of demons is coming. This time, it will be a tough battle. Therefore, please spare no effort. If you can persist in this battle, you will all remember your military achievements of 1000 and kill a strong man of demon origin. Your military achievements will be 100." Jin Heng''s words, dun time, the whole scene was a sensation, all the strong issued howling, very excited. "Captain King, really?" After hearing Jin Heng''s words, the strong men pressed the excited mood and asked Jin Heng. "Of course, it is true. This is the order given by Lin Tongling himself. How can it be false?" Jin Heng said. "Great!" Many strong people heard Jin Heng confirm, issued a sound of shrill sound, difficult to express the excitement in their hearts. The military achievements of the demon camp, different from others, have great temptation to these strong people. Most of these strong men are prisoners. They are exiled to this demon battlefield, which is equivalent to imprisonment in disguise. As a matter of fact, in the demon battlefield, as long as they can stay for 10000 years, they can go out. However, in fact, all prisoners have never lived in the demon battlefield for such a long time. In the demon battlefield, as long as you make contributions, you can also offset the time you spent in the demon battlefield, and one military contribution can be equivalent to one year. However, it is very difficult to obtain military achievements in the demon battlefield. Only by killing a strong man of demon origin can we record a military merit. That is to say, they have to kill at least 10000 strong demons before they have a chance to leave the demon battlefield. However, in fact, the strength of the powerful people of the demons is stronger. If they want to kill a strong demon, they all risk their lives. They want to kill 10000 strong demons. This is basically an impossible task. But, after all, this is the only way for them to leave the demon battlefield. Even if the hope is very slim, these strong men still have a little expectation. This time, Lin Tongling announced that as long as he persevered in this war, he would record 1000 military achievements and kill a powerful man of demon origin, and his military achievements would be 100. According to the credit, they will have the hope of extricating themselves from the predicament as long as they kill 100 powerful people of demon origin. How can the trapped strong not be excited by such a great reward? Of course, some powerful people also understand that this time the number of military awards is so large that this war will be very difficult. However, no matter how hard the war is, the big deal is one death. When they come here, they have already ignored life and death. Who dare not? Jin Heng nodded with satisfaction when he saw the strong men''s high fighting spirit. He said, "from now on, everyone should be ready, because the enemy''s army will be killed soon, no later than tomorrow." "Yes, captain..." All the strong drink, and then, one by one, back to their caves, ready for the coming war. A day later, "boom..." There was a loud noise, and the army of the powerful people of demon origin came to the front of this stronghold with its overwhelming power. These powerful demons, one by one, are as high as hills, huge in size, and exude a cold breath. Their eyes reveal a forest of murders. Their breath is strong and terrible. "Boom!" A strong demon descendant stepped out and looked at the strongmen in the stronghold and cried out: "Lin Tiandao, dare you come out to fight?" Lin Tiandao is the supreme commander of this stronghold and the strongman of the Protoss. Lin Tiandao listened to the words of the powerful man of demon origin, and said, "why dare you..." With that, he jumped out of the forbidden light curtain of the stronghold and appeared in front of the powerful man of demon origin. Lin Tiandao took a look at the powerful man of demon origin and said, "Wushang monarch, you and I have fought each other no less than 100 times. Today, do you want to win or lose with me?" The king of Wushang gave a grim smile and said, "yes, Lin Tiandao, today is your death date. I will step down here and kill you all under the butcher''s knife." Lin Tiandao took a look at Wushang monarch and said, "Wushang monarch, do you think this is too much?"No war monarch said: "yes or no, you will know in a moment." Lin Tiandao said, "OK, I''ll have a look at it. What kind of ability do you have? Dare to say such a big story. " the king of Wushang grinned grimly and said," look at the move... " With that, Wushang monarch swung a huge bronze hammer and smashed it to Lin Tiandao. When the hammer of Wushang monarch was smashed out, the talisman pattern on the hammer head curled around, and the stabbing light broke out. It seemed that the hammer was carrying infinite divine power, and it was hard to suppress it. "Boom!" Under the hammer of Wushang monarch, the whole world was shaking, shaking the surrounding earth constantly. Lin Tiandao, commander Lin''s face became extremely dignified. In his hand, there was a bright sword blooming with Zhanzhan''s divine light. He met him with a knife. "When..." No Shang emperor''s hammer and Lin Tian Dao collide with each other, making a huge noise like a huge earthquake. A circle of air waves, spread out in a ring, continuous, sweeping everything. Then, he saw the figure of Lin Tiandao and flew straight up. In the air, he spewed out a big mouth of blood. Finally, he fell heavily on the ground, and his breath became extremely weak. "How can you be so strong?" Lin Tiandao reluctantly stood up and looked at the magic knife in his hand, which had been broken by a hammer. "Ha ha ha ha ha, Lin Tiandao, you know how powerful I am. Today, I will kill all of you." Wushang emperor laughed triumphantly, and then, again, he destroyed the precious hammer in his hand and smashed it towards Lin Tian Dao. At this time, Lin Tiandao has found that the reason why Wushang monarch is so powerful is because of the precious hammer in his hand. The power of that precious hammer is particularly powerful. Previously, there was no such hammer in Wushang''s hand. "Is it a spiritual treasure?" Lin Tiandao is also a well-known person. When you look carefully, you can see that the hammer in the hands of the emperor Wushang is a rare spiritual treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 The Wushang group leader laughed and said, "yes, it''s the Lingyuan treasure, Lin Tiandao. You''re dead today." With that, Wushang monarch swung his hands on the Lingyuan treasure and smashed it at Lin Tian Dao again. A huge hammer awn, like a magic dragon, roared out and hit Lin Tiandao. Lin Tiandao was startled. He flew back and entered the forbidden light curtain of the stronghold. Lin Tiandao was extremely afraid of lingyuanbao, and knew that with his own strength, he could not defeat the no Shang monarch with Lingyuan treasure. Tens of thousands of years ago, Lin Tiandao once saw lingyuanbao in his own family. The strong breath of lingyuanbao made him remember deeply. Just now, he had personally experienced the powerful power of Lingyuan treasure, and knew that it was not his opponent. Therefore, he avoided the battle directly. Seeing Lin Tiandao hiding in the forbidden light curtain, Wushang emperor laughs and puffs up. He fought with Lin Tiandao hundreds of times, each time without a victory, and even many times he was at the disadvantage. However, today, with the newly acquired Lingyuan treasure, Lin Tiandao did not dare to fight with him. It can be said that the resentment he has received from Lin Tiandao in recent years has been swept away. "Lin Tiandao, aren''t you strong? Aren''t you invincible in the world? Why, now you''re hiding in the turtle shell and dare not come out? Come out, you coward and coward..." The Wushang emperor held a bronze hammer and yelled at him, which made Lin Tiandao look ugly. Not only Lin Tiandao, but all the strong men in the central region were extremely ugly at this time. As the supreme commander of this stronghold, Lin Tian Dao is also the strongest. Now, Lin Tiandao is not the enemy of the king without war. What a huge blow to their morale. Although these strong people are determined to die and dare to fight for it, it does not mean that they will be foolishly indifferent to their own lives even though they know that they are going to die. Even Lin Tiandao is not the enemy of Wushang monarch. How can they fight? Lin Tiandao was furious after hearing the words of Wushang emperor. However, he felt powerless because he couldn''t stop it. In terms of strength, he asked himself that he was not inferior to the no Shang monarch, and even better than him. However, the bronze hammer of the other side was so fearless that he could not stop it. "Are you going to die here today?" Lin Tiandao is very unwilling in his heart. He is responsible for guarding this stronghold. He still has a hundred years to complete his merits. Then he can leave the demon battlefield. A hundred years later, it was just a snap of the finger. However, such a thing is happening now. The king of Wushang has a magic weapon in his hand, which is likely to flatten this stronghold directly. "Lin Tiandao, you don''t have to worry any more. Today, you are dead. The prohibition of your stronghold can''t last too long under my spirit yuan treasure. Therefore, you are dead today." Wu Shang said, no longer give Lin Tian Dao a chance, waving a bronze hammer, toward the forbidden light curtain. "When!" At this time, all of a sudden, a rainbow light came out, and the bronze hammer fell in the middle. This rainbow light hit the bronze hammer and made a huge noise. The sound turned into a sea of sound waves, whistling and reverberating between the heaven and the earth. It made the ears of many powerful people around him tingle and their eardrums almost broke. The king of Wushang felt a great force coming from him, and the bronze hammer which was smashed down in his hand was immediately raised high and almost came out of his hand. The king of Wushang, however, was knocked down by this huge force and retreated dozens of steps. "Who is it..." The king of Wushang widened his eyes and looked at the other side''s camp. He couldn''t believe who could send out such a powerful blow to drive him back. At this time, Lin Tiandao and other strong men were also extremely shocked and looked at the figure. It is Chen Yu who makes this attack. At this time, Chen Yu is opening the ice cloud bow. The bow string is still buzzing and shaking, holding the posture of opening the bow and shooting arrows. "Lingyuan treasure" Lin Tiandao''s eyes are so wide that he can see that the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand is also a magic weapon. This makes Lin Tiandao very surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has a spiritual treasure in his hand. If there is a spiritual treasure, today''s disaster may be able to survive. Yuan Shang''s eyes were full of anger. He looked at Chen Yu, who had destroyed his good deeds, and roared: "boy, who are you? How can you have the spirit yuan treasure?" Chen Yu sneers and says, "why can''t I have the magic weapon, the king of Wushang? Today your plot is doomed to fail. If you don''t want to die, go back immediately. Otherwise, you will be dead or alive." Chen Yu''s words completely infuriate Wushang monarch. Princess Wushang sends out a grim smile and says, "boy, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you have a spiritual treasure. Although the spiritual treasure is strong, it depends on the user''s cultivation. With your shallow cultivation, you dare to say such big words in front of me. It''s really beyond your ability and dare to fight a war £¿¡±"Fight as you fight, and whoever fears." When Chen Yu moves, he will step out of the forbidden light curtain. "Chen Lei, come back..." At this time, Lin Tiandao suddenly said. Hearing Lin Tiandao''s words, Chen Yu stops, looks at Lin Tiandao and asks, "commander, what''s the matter?" Lin Tiandao said: "Chen Lei, what the king Wushang said is not unreasonable. Your cultivation is difficult to give full play to the greatest power of the spirit treasure. You are not his opponent." Chen Yu asks, "what can I do? Do you just look at the Wushang monarch so arrogant?" Lin Tiandao said, "no need. In this way, you can lend me this precious bow, and I will deal with the king without war. This is the safest way." Chen Yu takes a look at Lin Tiandao and says, "commander, it''s not impossible to lend this bow to you. However, you should guarantee that it will be returned to me immediately after use." Lin Tiandao laughed and said, "it''s natural. Can''t you trust commander I? I promise to return it immediately after using it in front of his subordinates." Chen Yu nods and says, "well, in this case, I''ll lend the bow to the commander." After that, Chen Yu throws the ice cloud bow directly to Lin Tiandao and explains how to use it. Lin Tiandao takes the bow, and immediately starts to cool. According to Chen Yu''s instructions, he puts the power of Zhengang into the bow. After a while, an ice blue arrow appears, and the surrounding temperature drops suddenly, sending out a terrible and cold breath. "good bow!" Lin Tiandao praised and couldn''t put it down. There were two sharp lights in his eyes. He looked at the king of Wushang and said, "Wushang, it seems that this time, we can win or lose." With that, Lin Tiandao sprang out of the forbidden light curtain and raised his bow to the king of Wushang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Today, when I see the warlord, I don''t want to fight with the spirit weapon With that, Wushang monarch swung the bronze hammer and smashed it hard at Lin Tian Dao. The veins on the top of the precious hammer were lit up layer by layer, and the hammer awned through the hammer. It turned into a magic dragon that could not break through anything. It roared to attack Lin Tiandao. After a while, it was like the end of the day. It was very terrible. Lin Tian Dao was calm and steady. Facing such a terrible attack, he didn''t panic. His body''s real vigorous force was injected into the ice cloud bow on his hand. An ice blue arrow appeared, and a layer of ice frost suddenly formed on the ground. The cold was piercing. "Chi!" A dazzling ice blue rainbow directly breaks through the sky, where the void condenses into a sheet of ice and spreads to the depth of the void. This ice blue rainbow directly hit the hammer awn like a magic dragon, and exploded a huge explosion. "Boom A black and blue mushroom cloud rose from the sky. The violent fluctuation tore up a huge crack on the ground and spread towards the distance. I don''t know for tens of thousands of miles. Then, a little ice blue, through the explosion of air waves and waves, straight to the no war monarch. No war monarch immediately felt the great danger came, the body''s hair could not help but stand up. "Kill me..." The king of Wushang gave a big drink, waved the bronze hammer in his hand, and smashed it to the ice blue. "When!" With a loud noise, the king of Wushang smashed the ice blue and turned it into blue light rain. At this time, Wushang monarch only felt a piercing chill on his palm. Even this chill spread directly to his arm. The Wushang emperor looked at his magic weapon and found that it was covered with a thick layer of dark blue ice. The dark blue ice sent out a deep chill and spread directly to his body. At this time, even his palm was covered with a layer of dark blue ice. The king of Wushang had a big drink, and his power broke out, breaking the dark blue ice on his arm and bronze hammer. Later, Wushang looked at Lin Tiandao, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes, because Wushang could clearly feel that the bow in Lin Tian Dao''s hand was much more powerful than the bronze hammer in his hand. Lin Tiandao naturally felt this, and he was very happy. He looked at the king and drank a lot. He opened his bow again and shot an arrow at the king. The king of Wushang swung the bronze hammer to resist the dark blue arrow. However, every time, it was hard to count the chill contained in the dark blue arrow, and a part of the chill directly penetrated into his body. Although every time no war monarch will drive away the cold in his body, but it can not be removed clean. Gradually, after more than a dozen arrows, the chill in the Wushang monarch''s body had accumulated to a considerable degree, which affected the flexibility of Wushang monarch. "Chi!" Another arrow, flying in the air, with a long beautiful flame, shot at the king without war. Wushang quickly waved the green hammer to block the arrow. However, this time, affected by the cold in his body, Wushang monarch''s action was so slow. Only a moment later, the king of Wushang couldn''t stop the arrow and hit the air with a hammer. "Not good!" No Shang monarch suddenly realized the bad in his heart, so he quickly destroyed the starting method and wanted to avoid it. However, his body was too large, and the accumulation of cold in his body affected the flexibility of his movements. Although he tried his best to avoid it, he was still unable to avoid the arrow and was stabbed into his body by an arrow. At that time, there was a big blood hole in Wushang emperor''s body. The ice blue arrow went deep into the body of Wushang monarch. The wound was covered with a layer of dark blue ice. "Boom At the next moment, the ice blue arrow explodes in the body of Wushang monarch, and the Wushang monarch is directly fragmented into countless pieces without a whole body. Although Wushang monarch''s strength is strong, it is still impossible to block the power of a blow from Lingyuan treasure. Seeing the Wushang monarch''s death in battle, the powerful men of demon origin brought by Wushang monarch are at a loss. They come in a fierce manner. They never expect that the general will be killed before the war starts. "Kill, avenge the king without war..." All of a sudden, there was a low drink, and a voice rang out among the powerful demons. With the sound of this voice, hundreds of powerful people of demon origin directly attack Lin Tiandao. At this time, Lin Tiandao looks ugly. He has almost consumed all of his accomplishments to kill the king of Wushang. At this time, even if Bing Yun bows in his hand, he can''t shoot a few arrows. In the face of hundreds of powerful demons, Lin Tiandao did not dare to block it. He drifted back and returned to the forbidden light curtain.At this time, a powerful man of demon origin picked up the bronze hammer that the no Shang monarch had dropped and smashed it to the forbidden light curtain. "Boom, boom..." After a few hammers, the light of the forbidden light curtain darkens in an instant, and it may burst at any time. "Commander, return the ice cloud bow to me. I''ll deal with that guy." At this time, Chen Yu comes to Lin Tiandao and says to Lin Tiandao. Lin Tiandao looks at the ice cloud bow in his hand. Finally, he gives it back to Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, it''s up to you. We must keep the forbidden light curtain." Chen Yu nods, takes Bingyun bow and shoots at the guy holding the bronze hammer. "Chi!" The dark blue arrow, with incomparable power, directly hit the bronze hammer on the hand of the demon. A layer of dark blue ice covered the hammer face in an instant, and spread towards the body of the demon holding the hammer. Naturally, the hammer wielding demon descendant had seen the power of ice cloud bow. He did not dare to be careless, so he withdrew and hid behind other demons. "Boom..." At this time, hundreds of powerful demons attacked together and rushed to the forbidden light curtain. The forbidden light curtain became more and more dim, and finally burst open, and the array prohibition was broken. "Kill..." After the forbidden light curtain was broken, the hundreds of powerful demons, like crazy, killed the strongmen in the stronghold. And the strongmen in the stronghold knew that when they were desperate, their eyes were red with blood, and they all wanted nothing. They killed the powerful men of demon origin. There were countless blood blooms between the two sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 There are too many demonic strongmen. Some even have two masters who deal with the middle region. In a moment, these strong people in the middle region fall into the downwind. When these powerful demons break through the forbidden light curtain, Chen Yu has already drifted back and left the main battlefield, thousands of miles away. Seeing that Chen Yu is about to escape, several powerful men of demon origin begin to move their bodies and rush towards Chen Yu. These powerful demons are extremely envious of the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand and want to take it into his hands. Faced with these powerful demons, Chen Yu opens his bow, and a series of ice blue arrows cut through the sky, sprinkling beautiful ice crystals in the air, and shoots at these powerful demons. These powerful demons know the power of the ice cloud bow, and even their eldest brother, Wushang monarch, can''t bear the power of an arrow, even less. Therefore, these powerful demons dare not let the arrows shot by Bingyun bow get close to him. As long as they can break into Chen Yu''s side, they will naturally be able to kill Chen Yu and take Bing Yun bow. Chen Yu''s accomplishments are nothing in the eyes of these powerful demons. "Bang!" An ice crystal long arrow, instantly shot into a strong man of demon origin, pierced through its body protection magic light, and instantly killed this strong man of demon origin. Before he died, this powerful man of demon origin had a look of disbelief in his eyes. How could this be possible? How could he not avoid this arrow? It''s just that Chen Yu will not answer this question for him. "BAM Bang Bang..." The rest of the powerful demons who attack Chen Yu try to avoid the long ice crystal arrows, but none of them can escape. All of them are shot, and one by one explodes into blood mist in mid air. Chen Yu''s eyes are cold, and he looks at the powerful men of demon origin who have been killed by him. His mood is as calm as the lake without any fluctuation. Chen Yu''s archery skill has already reached the state of perfection, and his skill is close to Tao. Moreover, Chen Yu even uses the secret of heaven to deduce the action track of these powerful men of demon origin. He has already penetrated into all the intentions of these powerful men of demon origin. Naturally, he shoots them one arrow at a time. After killing these powerful demons, Chen Yu looks at the main battlefield again, which has become a sea of blood. In the main battlefield, various divine lights and magic lights were entangled, countless magic arts were flying in the sky, countless visions appeared, sand and rocks were flying and the earth was shaking. Even the mountain wall where they were temporarily living was smashed and smashed. On the ground, there are fallen corpses, some of them are of demon origin, and some of them are strong in the middle region. The original gods of these fallen strong people have not been able to escape. They are directly strangled in the void by the endless power turbulence, which is extremely tragic. Chen Yu''s eyes are cold. He chooses the most powerful one among the demons and opens his ice cloud bow to kill him. Today, in the battlefield, the situation is incomparably chaotic, all kinds of experts fight into a group, their bodies move rapidly, and even some of the strong are fast leaving only a trail of shadows. Under such a complicated situation, it is very difficult for Chen Yu to shoot a demon. However, Chen Yu has never been able to do it. His eyes are as deep as water, his mind is as calm as ice, and his divine sense is spreading. At the same time, the secret of heaven is working and he is able to grasp the trace of war in the dark. "Hum..." A strong bow string trembling voice sounded, an ice blue arrow, brushing a midfield master''s ear, directly fell into the throat of a demon born strong man. This powerful man of demon origin is a strong one on the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. His strength is not small. There are three or four strong people in the middle region who fall on his hands. They are extremely ferocious. However, such a powerful demon descendant has no strength to fight back. He is directly shot through his throat. The ice arrow explodes, and his head falls down. The strong man in Zhongyu is also frightened out of cold sweat by the arrow. He turns his head to Chen Yu, makes a gesture of thanks, and kills another strong man of demon origin again. Chen Yu''s eyes are focused on another powerful man of demon origin. He finds out the right time and kills another one with one arrow. At this time, Chen Yu is just like a god of death wandering outside the battlefield. As long as he is a demon who is locked in by him, he can''t escape his life. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen powerful people of demon origin are killed by Chen Yu''s arrow. Chen Yu''s achievements immediately attracted the attention of powerful people of demon origin. As a matter of fact, not only the powerful people of demon origin, but also Lin Tiandao and others have noticed Chen Yu. Seeing Chen Yu kill evil people like killing chickens, their morale has been greatly improved, and their power has been greatly enhanced. Among the demons, a strong man roars and smashes his opponent into a cloud of blood mist. Then, he rises into the air and kills Chen Yu. This powerful man of demon origin held a bronze hammer in his hand, which was the one who picked up the precious hammer in the hands of Wushang monarch after his death. At this time, the strong man sees Chen Yu''s bluster and kills him without hesitation.Facing this strong man, Chen Yu is surprised, because the strength of this strong man seems to be stronger than that of the no Shang monarch. Moreover, it was under the command of this powerful man that the demon descendants directly attacked their strongholds after the death of the Wushang monarch. The array prohibition of the strongholds in the middle region was even more shattered by the powerful demon descendant. This strong man is the real leader of this army of demons. The king without war is just a puppet pushed to the front. Chen Yu can feel the powerful momentum and pressure of this powerful demon descendant, and his heart is awe inspiring. At this time, Lin Tiandao and other strong men were also shocked by the terrible fighting power displayed by this powerful man of demon origin. Before that, the powerful man of demon origin did not show too much power. Obviously, he concealed some accomplishments. Now he saw Chen Yu''s killing, and finally could not help using all his strength to kill Chen Yu. "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Chen Yu''s eyes are cold, and he destroys his understanding of the middle bound rules. For a moment, they are like vines winding around the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand. These middle boundary rules are instantly transformed into an ice blue arrow, which is brilliant. At this time, in the sky, a cloud of robbery appears on the top of Chen Yu''s head, and there are electric lights in it. "Go!" Chen Yu has a big drink and shoots an arrow. This arrow, which carries the rules of the middle world, shoots at the powerful man of demon origin at a lightning speed. This powerful man of demon origin felt a sudden crisis, and a breath of death came in an instant. "Ah The powerful man of demon origin roared with terror, and the bronze hammer in his hand hit the arrow that came in an instant. "Boom With a loud noise, earth shaking, the powerful man of demon origin was directly shot into a blood mist, disappeared from the original place, and the battlefield was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 The strong men of demon origin were all shocked. Because these powerful men of demon origin knew that the devil who was killed by one arrow was their real leader. This bronze hammer was also brought by him and was given to Jun Wushang for temporary use. For their own leader''s real strength, these powerful people of demon origin knew that it was absolutely unfathomable and invincible. At least, in front of this leader, the former leader of Wushang monarch, had no strength to fight back, and the victims were not much different from a chicken. However, such a powerful leader is shot by Chen Yu and turns into a cloud of blood. It''s totally over the top of the concept of these demon strongmen. The strong men in the middle region, such as Lin Tiandao and Jin Heng, were even more surprised. Lin Tiandao, in particular, has a complicated look. He didn''t expect Chen Yu to send out such an earth shaking arrow. Originally, after feeling the power of the ice cloud bow, a trace of greed rose in Lin Tiandao''s heart. But now, with Chen Yu''s arrow, the greed disappears completely. "Boom..." At this time, a huge voice is heard from the hijacking cloud in the sky. A snowy lightning strikes Chen Yu hard. Whether it is a strong demon or a strong man in the middle region, you can feel that this bright lightning, with incomparably terrifying power, is the power of natural calamity. Seeing that the Tianjie attacks Chen Yu, the powerful men of the demons and the middle regions all have an idea, that is, the heaven and the earth will eat back. Only by doing things that are absolutely against the sky, can we trigger a backlash between the heaven and the earth, and no one can bear the power of this reversal, and it will never survive. At this time, the strong men of both the demons and the middle regions understood that the arrow Chen Leigang had just shot was absolutely weird and against the sky. Otherwise, it would not have been so powerful that it would have attracted the world''s attention. Faced with the force of the natural calamity, Chen Yu is prepared for it. He disappears in the same place. Of course, even if he does, he can''t escape the power of the natural calamity. The natural calamity strikes Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu doesn''t want to avoid the natural calamity, but he wants to avoid the eyes of the strong men in the central region and the devil kingdom. He is so fast that he has swept away tens of thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye and disappeared in front of all the powerful people. At this time, a thunder pool appears above Chen Yu''s head. Then, a lotus of thunder god rises from the thunder pool to meet the force of the heavenly calamity. If it''s a general natural calamity, Chen Yu''s rapist lotus spirit can definitely absorb and even turn into his own cultivation. However, this is aimed at the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, which is too powerful to be resolved. Robbing Leishen lotus only dissolves part of it. The rest is absorbed by Lei Chi, and the last part is directly bombed on Chen Yu. Even though the thunder robbing lotus and Leichi absorb the thunder, the last part is enough for Chen Yu to suffer, which directly cuts his skin and flesh and breaks his bones. Jieyun cuts down nine calamities that can destroy heaven and earth. Chen Yu''s whole body is burnt black, just like black charcoal. However, he survived and was not killed. Chen Yu, who has survived, quickly destroys the healing skills such as the green dragon rejuvenation formula. At the same time, he swallows a large number of pills to recover from the injury, and the wound in his body quickly improves. The green dragon rejuvenation formula is of little use in the demon battlefield, because there is no aura in the demon battlefield environment. However, Chen Yu destroys the green dragon rejuvenation formula. At this time, the biggest effect is to promote the absorption of healing pills. After dozens of breaths, Chen Yu''s injury has recovered to its peak. At this time, Chen Yu feels that his body is strong. After being cut by the natural calamity, he has undergone a body forging. After recovering, his body is strengthened again. At this time, Chen Yu checks his condition and finds that there is a trace of the rules of heaven and earth in his body. Chen Yu is shocked. He has never heard of such a situation. In Chen Yu''s body at this time, there is a clear distinction between the rules of the lower world and the middle world. The rules of the lower world occupy nine tenths, while the rules of the middle world occupy one tenth. At this time, the two rules of heaven and earth are separated by the source scriptures of all things. "If it continues, will the body eventually be completely occupied by the middle bound rule?" Chen Yu raises such worries. If the body is completely replaced by the middle bound rule, Chen Yu believes that he will not tolerate the lower bound and will certainly fly to the middle bound. It''s just that Chen Yu still has too much to do in the lower bound, and it is impossible for him to fly to the middle world for the time being. "It seems that in the future, we must use less of this arrow when we use the middle bound rule." Chen Yu is on the alert. Later, Chen Yu rushes to the battlefield again. When Chen Yu comes to the battlefield, the battle is over. At this time, the battlefield was full of broken limbs and arms, some places were still burning, some places were cold, all traces left after the war, a mess. Looking at the battlefield, Chen Yu finds that the demons have retreated, and that there are less than 100 strong men in the middle region.Lin Tiandao, Jin Heng and others are there, but the 50 prisoners who come to the demon battlefield with Chen Yu have died in the battle, and only seven or eight are still alive. It can be seen that this world war is so tragic. In fact, if Chen Yu hadn''t killed the real leaders of the demons at the last minute, they would have been wiped out. In the face of the tragic situation after the war, neither Lin Tiandao nor Jin Heng had any fluctuations. They checked the battlefield calmly, searched for the spoils, and looked for any living comrades. It''s a pity that this war was too tragic. These strong men inspected the whole battlefield and did not find a living comrade in arms, which made the rest of the strong men feel extremely heavy. With a long sigh, Lin Tiandao picks up the bronze hammer of the demon leader killed by Chen lightning. This is the biggest prize in this battle, a spiritual treasure. Lin Tiandao picks up the bronze hammer and suddenly sees Chen Yu in front of him. "Chen Lei, are you ok? That''s very kind of you." When Lin Tiandao sees Chen Yu''s unexpected appearance, he is surprised and shows his true feelings. As a matter of fact, Lin Tiandao and many other strong men in the middle region all feel that Chen Yu can''t survive when they see Chen Yu being bitten by heaven and earth. Because, since ancient times, there has not been a precedent that can survive from the world''s reversion. Therefore, the appearance of Chen Yu is a great surprise to Lin Tiandao. "Chen Yu, according to the rules of the battlefield, you killed this demon leader. This bronze hammer is your booty. Take it." Lin Tian Dao hands the bronze hammer to Chen Yu. Although Lin Tian Dao wants to own this bronze hammer, he can''t violate the rules of the battlefield. "Commander, you can keep this bronze hammer. I already have a spiritual treasure." Chen Yu said that he did not accept this weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Lin Tiandao hesitated a little and said, "it''s against the rules." Chen Yu said: "commander, I already have a magic weapon in my hand. I can''t use any more. It''s better to put it here with you. Besides, I still have some questions to ask the commander. I hope the commander can help me solve my doubts." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lin Tiandao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it." As a matter of fact, Lin Tian Dao is also very covetous of this bronze hammer, and he is extremely reluctant to give it up to Chen Yu. However, even he can''t break the rules in the battlefield. Otherwise, he won''t be able to convince the public, let alone gain a foothold in the demon battlefield. Now, Chen Yu gives him the bronze hammer. Naturally, he doesn''t violate the rules of the battlefield, and Lin Tiandao accepts it. After that, Lin Tiandao ordered the rest of the people to clean up the battlefield thoroughly, and then he looked at them. "All of you, this world war, you are willing to sacrifice your life and death. I will remember it in my mind. You can rest assured that the war merits I promised before will definitely record a lot of records. I will never renege on my promise." "Roar..." Hearing Lin Tiandao''s words, the surviving strong men, one by one, roared and yelled with excitement. They were able to gain so much combat merit, but they were busy in vain. "Commander, this place has been abandoned. Where are we going now?" Jin Heng asked Lin Tiandao, because it''s getting late now. If the black wind blows at night, most of them can''t stand it. Lin Tiandao pondered for a while and said, "we can only go to the backup stronghold now, which is our last shelter. But now, we can''t care so much, so we can go there now." Jin Heng nodded and said, "it should not be too late. Please give the order." Lin Tiandao nodded, looked at the crowd, and said, "gentlemen, now this stronghold is no longer available. Please follow me. We will go to another standby stronghold." All the strong men were very happy to hear that there was a reserve stronghold, because they were worried about where to go. If they were in the wild, they would not be able to stay up at night. Lin Tiandao destroys the starting method and takes it towards the stronghold. The other strong ones follow Lin Tiandao and follow them. When it was completely dark, we finally arrived at the backup stronghold. This stand-by stronghold is located on a small valley. Its area is ten times smaller than that of the former stronghold. However, there are only less than 100 people in the reserve, which is enough to use. In this small valley, there is a forbidden field, which can stop the invasion of the black hair wind. It was discovered by Lin Tiandao hundreds of years ago. In the end, he hid this small valley as a backup stronghold in case of emergency. This time, it was really useful. After arriving at the stronghold, Lin Tiandao opens the camouflage of the valley and lets everyone in. After that, Lin will not be able to cover it up with a sword. After doing all this, Lin Tiandao returned to the valley. After returning to the valley, Lin Tiandao said, "everyone has worked hard. It''s quite safe here. Let''s go and have a rest first." Less than 100 of them survived. They were physically and mentally exhausted, and all of them were injured. Therefore, when they heard Lin Tiandao''s words, they all found places to rest and recuperate. Chen Yu also finds a place to rest and explore the changes in his body. The next day, many of the strong recovered. At this time, Chen Lei comes to Lin Tiandao to ask some questions. "Lin Tongling, I come to you today to have a look at some of our classics and secrets. I wonder if Lin Tongling can let me have a look." Lin Tiandao said: "Chen Yu, you have made great achievements this time. If you look through these things, there is no problem. I have collected all these things in this valley. I''ll take you there." For Chen Yu, Lin Tiandao feels very complicated. He wants to take Chen Yu''s ice cloud bow as his own and is afraid of Chen Yu''s strength. At the same time, because of Chen Yu, he has acquired a magic weapon. Lin Tiandao doesn''t know what to do when facing Chen Yu. But in the end, Lin Tiandao decides not to fight against Chen Yu, because in the demon battlefield, the main enemy is the demon descendants, and Chen Yu is not good for anyone. Now, Chen Yu asks him to check some of the classics. Lin Tiandao agrees happily. Later, Lin Tiandao takes Chen Yu to a stone house and says, "Chen Yu, in this room, there are all records about the history of the devil''s battlefield. Some of them are very old. Even before I came here, they are not too precious. However, once they are lost, they will never be found again. Therefore, I would like to mention that Before the transfer here, you can look at it Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you, commander Lin. I can be here myself." Lin Tiandao nods and turns to leave. He has a lot of important things to deal with. He can''t waste time here with Chen Yu.After Lin Tiandao leaves, Chen Yu enters the stone house to check the secrets recorded in the stone house. Chen Yu looks through the stories one by one. All of these secrets are about the wars between the strong in the middle regions and the demons. Many of them are classic cases, and the records are very detailed. In addition to these classic wars, there are also some outstanding figures in the demon battlefield. Each of these figures has played an important role in changing the pattern of the demon battlefield. Chen Yu looks through them one by one. He is very detailed and has never made any mistakes. The reason why he looked so detailed was that he wanted to find some details about the deception formula among these secrets. Finally, Chen Yu finally finds some useful clues in these secrets. In these clues, Chen Lei finds that a million years ago, there was a classic battle called the battle of extinction. In this great war, more than 95% of the strong people in the whole demon battlefield participated in the war. Moreover, that war was very tragic. There were millions of demons and strong people in the middle regions who died in the war. After that war, xianghudu, the strong man on the fiend''s battlefield, was exterminated and greatly wounded. Therefore, it was called the battle of extinction. After the war of extinction, the whole demon battlefield had been recuperating for 100000 years before it gradually recovered. It can be seen that the impact of the war of extinction on the demon battlefield is so great. According to the secret information, one of the strong men who took part in the war of extinction was called the great bully of heaven, who also took part in the battle of extinction. Finally, he fell on the battlefield of demons. Seeing the words of deception emperor, Chen Yu is naturally associated with the deception formula. Only those who practice it dare to have such a name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 After reading all the secrets and classics in the stone chamber, Chen Yu finally sets his target at the place of extinction. The next day, Chen Yu comes to find Lin Tiandao. "What, you''re going to the land of extinction?" Hearing Chen Lei''s intention, Lin Tiandao exclaimed. "Yes, Chen Yu specially came to say goodbye to the commander." Chen Yu looks resolute and says to Lin Tiandao. Lin Tiandao sighed and said, "Chen Yu, you are not my subordinate. Originally, I have no right to restrict you. However, I still want to advise you that you should think twice before you go. You can''t go to the place of extinction." After hearing Lin Tiandao''s words, Chen Yu asks curiously, "Oh, commander, why is this?" Lin Tiandao said: "Chen Yu, the place of extinction, has now become the center of the whole demon battlefield. A war that can be compared with the extinction war millions of years ago is brewing. There, it has become a real whirlpool. Once it enters, I am afraid it will be crushed to pieces." Later, Lin Tiandao tells Chen Lei about the current situation in detail. It turns out that, decades ago, the place of extinction has become the center of contention between the demons and the strong in the middle region in the demon God battlefield. The reason why the place of extinction was contested by the demons and the Chinese Americans is because of a legend. It is said that there was a great chance in the demon battlefield. In those years, there was a super strong man who combined the skills of the demons and the protoss into one, created the magic God Sutra and built a demon palace. And this one is superior, then is called the great demon God. The great devil was also evil and evil, evil and God. He had a surly character. In that era, he dominated the world and was invincible. Later, the great demon God flew up to the middle world, leaving a demon palace. It is said that all his accomplishments were left in the palace. Later, there was no trace of the demon palace, which was said to be in this magic battlefield. According to legend, the specific location of the demon palace is likely to be in that area of extinction. The war of annihilation broke out because of this magic palace, but after that war, the demon palace did not appear. But in the demon battlefield, there has been a legend that the demon palace is in the place of extinction, waiting for the right person. Only when the time comes, will the demon palace appear. Now, according to the legend, it is likely that the devil''s palace will appear in this period of time, and the place of this world will be the place of extinction. In the place of extinction, it can be said that 90% of the strong demons and the strong Midlands have gathered there. Today''s situation is very similar to that before the extinction war millions of years ago. According to Lin Tiandao''s judgment, even the extinction war millions of years ago will be repeated. The war of annihilation greatly damaged the vitality of the demons and the strong men in the middle regions on the whole battlefield. It took more than 100000 years for them to recover their vitality. In that war, millions of strong people took part in the war, but less than one in ten thousand survived. This shows how tragic the war is. Now Chen Yu wants to go to the place of extinction, which is definitely to send him to death. For the sake of the match, Lin Tiandao has this advice. After hearing Lin Tiandao''s words, Chen Yu said, "commander, thank you for your concern. However, I have a reason to go to this extinct place. Even if it''s a sea of fire, I''ll make a breakthrough." Lin Tiandao sighed and said, "well, in this case, I will not stop you, but this is extremely dangerous. You must be very careful." Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry, commander. I will." Lin Tiandao nods and gives Chen Yu a map. He says, "this map, which has a more detailed map of the extinct area, was left by an elder in those years. It''s useless for me to keep it. I''ll give it to you." Chen Yu takes the map and says, "thank you, commander. Chen Yu is leaving." After that, Chen Yu goes straight out of the valley and drives to the place of extinction. The place of extinction is millions of miles away. If Chen Yu wants to catch up with it, he will not be able to get there in a short time. He must seize the time. "Roar!" A Warcraft comes at Chen Yu. On the way, it''s extremely dangerous. Chen Yu often encounters some Warcraft who are in the way. These Warcraft are more powerful than others, which brings him great trouble. At the same time, Chen Yu occasionally meets strong demons. After meeting Chen Yu, they will hurt the killers without saying a word. Chen Yu can only fight back. Some of these powerful men of demon origin have higher accomplishments than Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu has the magic weapon. If he doesn''t meet a demon who has the same spiritual treasure, he basically sweeps them. All of them are killed by Chen Yu. It took several months for Chen Lei to get close to the place of extinction. As soon as he stepped on the area of the place of extinction, Chen leimingxian felt different. In the place of extinction, there was an extremely depressing aura, which existed between heaven and earth, everywhere, and there was no way to avoid it.Once in this aura field, all living beings will become more distorted, violent and blood sucking. Chen Yu can clearly feel the influence of this aura on him. Chen Yu runs the heart clearing mantra in a hurry, which reduces the influence a little. He is quite surprised. In such an environment, no matter what kind of creatures or the Warcraft are, they will become aggressive and extremely irritable. Chen Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. Under such circumstances, it''s easy to get lost. If he encounters external stimulation, he will certainly lose control of himself. According to Lin Tiandao, today, at least hundreds of thousands of Wudi level strongmen have gathered in this area. Once these powerful men of Wudi level lose their self and control themselves, they will definitely kill red eyes. In the end, they will probably develop into killing each other indiscriminately, until they are killed. Thinking of this situation, Chen Yu feels a little bit cold and millet. This extinct place is more dangerous than he imagined. Today''s extinct place is definitely a huge explosive magazine full of explosives. Once there is a little spark, it will definitely cause a huge disaster. However, Chen Yu is also helpless in this situation, because the situation in the whole extinct area should have been formed after the extinction of millions of years ago, and it is composed of the resentment of those who died in the war. It is impossible to resolve this situation. Chen Yu has to be vigilant in his heart, not to let himself get lost, and seize the opportunity to find a trick to deceive heaven. "Roar!" All of a sudden, there is a huge roar. A demon snake appears and stops Chen Yu. He looks at Chen Yu. This snake is huge and thousands of feet long. Its eyes are red with blood. It exudes a violent atmosphere and is full of the desire to attack. As soon as Chen Lei looks at it, he knows that this demon snake has completely lost itself and turned into a monster who only knows how to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 At this time, the evil snake, with scarlet eyes and crazy killing intent, locks Chen Yu in. The black scales of the snake are impregnable with metallic luster. Its huge body is like a mountain, full of a sense of oppression. This is definitely a demon snake with more than nine layers of Emperor Wu. In fact, this kind of snake has already produced wisdom, but now, it has lost that bit of spirituality and only killing is in its eyes. "Roar..." With a roar, the black snake finally attacks Chen Yu. This dark snake, like a black lightning, sets off a huge gust of wind. It blows tens of thousands of Jin of boulders on the ground, and opens its mouth to devour Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body is vertical and avoids the powerful bite. "Boom..." The snake jumped into the air and thrust its head into the ground. It made a huge hole on the hard ground like iron. There were countless spider web cracks on the ground around the hole, and it spread rapidly around. Chen Yu destroys the short silver sword, turns into a silver rainbow, and cuts at this evil snake. The Silver Rainbow instantly cut off the body of the snake, almost cutting the body of the snake in half, bringing up a large amount of blood. Seeing this, Chen Yu feels awe stricken. The body of this demon snake is so strong that it can''t be cut off with one move. Chen Yu destroys the sword formula. The Silver Rainbow rolls back and cuts the snake''s wound accurately again. This time, he cuts the snake apart. The huge snake falls heavily on the ground, and the blood gushes out in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly finds that the blood of the devil snake seeps into the ground at an astonishing speed. The black ground looks like a huge sponge. In a blink of an eye, all the blood of the demon snake seeps into the ground. A chill rises in Chen Yu''s heart. It seems that the ground has life. He almost takes the initiative to swallow the blood of the devil snake. It is so strange. Chen Yu''s heart is filled with fear and doubt, and then he rushes to the depths of the extinct land again. Along the way, we can see tall animal bones from time to time. Some of these bones are as long as several kilometers, and some are as long as ten thousand meters. We can see that they were absolute masters of one side before they were alive. But now, only rows of skeletons are left, which are beaten by the wind. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Several figures suddenly emerge from a piece of sand and appear in front of Chen Yu, blocking his way. These figures, all of whom are demons, attack Chen Yu without saying a word. Chen Yu breaks away from the siege of several demons. Then, a silver rainbow appears and cuts off a demon. This demon descendant instantly blood crossflow, ambush corpse on the ground, the blood is also quickly absorbed by the earth, fast some surprising. Chen Yu doesn''t care to search for these details. The remaining demons are already killing him. Chen leitsai''s starting method is to fight with these demons. After the integration of the origin of all things, his body method is changeable and subtle. Although the number of these powerful demons is dominant, they can not touch a corner of Chen Lei''s clothing. Chen Yu, on the other hand, kills these demons one by one with the help of Lingyuan treasure. After killing these demons, Chen Yu finds that all the blood of these demons has been sucked by the earth, leaving only a pile of corpses. Chen Yu''s heart is covered with a haze. After collecting his war goods, he moves on. The closer you are to the place of extinction, the more dangerous you will encounter. From time to time, powerful Warcraft and powerful people of demon origin suddenly appear to kill Chen Yu. However, with the power of Lingyuan treasure, Chen Yu goes all the way to kill the enemy. He finally breaks into the central area of the place of extinction. In the central area of the land of extinction, the figures of the demons and the strong in the middle region can be seen everywhere. At any time, we can see the demons and the strong men in the middle region fighting and fighting. Many times, Chen Yu is involved in it and kills dozens of demons. Gradually, Chen Yu also spread his name in this area. There is a strong man who uses a silver dagger. His accomplishments are not high, but his fighting power is amazing. He is well known by all kinds of people. The silver short sword used by Chen Yu is a kind of spiritual treasure, which is naturally very powerful. However, it is very difficult for the strong men of demon origin and middle regions to recognize the origin of the weapon except those from the top forces, races and clans. Some strong men only know that Chen Yu has a powerful weapon in his hand, but they don''t know it. This is the spirit treasure. During this period, Chen Yu also inquires from some powerful people he has saved, and knows some information about this extinct place. Today, the two sides of the extinct devil tribe and the central region occupy a mountain range respectively. They regard these two mountains as the base camp and accumulate strength to prepare for an unprecedented decisive battle, which may even exceed the extinction war of millions of years ago.These two mountains, one is called Moyun mountain range, the other is called Shenmu mountain range. These two mountains are also the two largest mountains in the land of extinction. Today, there are a large number of strong people in the middle region and strong people of demon origin in these two mountains. The mountains and cities have become the largest bases of the two camps for decades and hundreds of years. After some exploration, Chen Yu knows that these two mountains were also the base areas of the demons and the strong in the middle region during the war of extinction. In these two mountains, there are countless historical sites left behind. Some of the strong have even found the caves left by the strong millions of years ago, and even inherited them millions of years ago. After getting the news, Chen Yu decides to go to Shenmu mountain to see if he can find any clues. After decades of driving, Chen Yu finally arrives at Shenmu mountain. In the vicinity of Shenmu mountain range, the demons finally disappeared and did not dare to appear near here. Because the nearby area belongs to the stronghold of the middle region strongmen, countless strong men in the middle region patrol day and night, and once they find any trace of the demons, they will kill them immediately. Under such circumstances, these powerful people of demon origin can not have a foothold near Shenmu mountain. Chen Yu bypasses the biggest city in the Shenmu mountain range and enters the deep part of the Shenmu mountain range to search for various historical relics. In the deep part of Shenmu mountain range, there are so many powerful people who are looking for all kinds of historical relics and treasures. Everyone wants to have no chance, so that their cultivation can be promoted to a higher level. "A cave has been found..." And the one who never stops flying in the direction of Chen Lei. Later, several strong men rush in this direction, which arouses Chen Yu''s curiosity. He also goes in this direction and wants to have a look at what remains? Soon, Chen Lei followed many strong men and came to a mountain peak. Under this mountain, there was a huge cave with three characters of White Ape cave written on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 At this time, in front of the White Ape cave, hundreds of strong people gathered, each on guard. In front of the White Ape cave, ten strong white ape people with snow-white fur glared at the surrounding strong men. "This is the cave left by the ancestors of my White Ape lineage. The things in it should belong to my white ape. Do you really want to tear your face and fight for it?" A strong man of White Ape race, with a strong breath on his body, said to many strong people around him. "Bah, what''s your White Ape vein? The remains of Shenmu mountain range are all ownerless things. Those who have predestined it will get it. If you want to dominate the treasure in the White Ape cave, don''t dream." A strong man, said coldly, never yielding. "Yes, the relics in the Shenmu mountain range are those that are stolen by those who have seized them. What do you really think are left for you?" Another strong man said. Several strong white ape people, seeing the strong people who did not want to shrink back, knew that they could not scare off those strong people who were occupied by greed. "In that case, let''s go by chance." Several strong men of the White Ape clan, with a grim smile, a backhand slap and a roar, directly opened the prohibition of the White Ape cave and broke into it. "Chase, don''t let them escape." Hundreds of strong men, all into the White Ape cave, fighting for the chance. Chen Yu doesn''t act because he feels a bit of danger. He doesn''t act. Instead, he stands outside the cave and observes the change. "Ah ah..." Several hours later, all of a sudden, there were bursts of screams inside the cave. Then, I saw several figures escape in a panic. A huge stick shadow suddenly emerged from the cave, like a huge pillar. It ran over the escaped figures and directly crushed them into blood mist. "Well, my white ape has a line of ancestral things, and you deserve to fight for it?" A white ape, with a huge body and golden eyes, jumped out of the cave with a huge stick in his hand. At this time, his snow-white hair was covered with blood. "Whoosh..." Several white apes emerged from the cave, and their hair was also dyed red with blood. "From then on, I will be a new generation of White Ape king." At this time, the White Ape holding a treasure stick, his body was domineering, holding up the treasure stick, announced aloud. "Meet the White Ape king." Several white apes quickly knelt down and saluted the White Ape king. "Ha ha ha ha..." The White Ape King laughed and drove off in a gust of wind. In the distance, Chen Yu can see that the treasure stick in the hands of the White Ape king is a spiritual treasure. After the White Ape King leaves, Chen Yu enters the cave. He finds that there is nothing in the cave. All the treasures are taken away by the White Ape king. There are hundreds of corpses in the cave, which are all broken. They were killed by the White Ape king with the help of the spirit yuan weapon. And these bodies, almost mummies, are absorbed by the earth. Chen Yu finally leaves the cave because he feels a bit of danger, so he doesn''t enter the cave to fight for the chance. Now it seems that the chance in this White Ape cave is indeed left by the White Ape to its descendants. Even if other strong men want to rob, they have no chance, but lose their sexual lives. After Chen Yu quits, he leaves immediately. If this White Ape cave can exist, it is likely that there will be a cave for deceiving the great emperor. Of course, there may be nothing to gain. However, Chen Yu has no way out, and he has to look for it. The Shenmu mountain, like other places in the land of extinction, has no aura. It is desolate and desolate. Walking in such a mountain range, one will feel very depressed and have an impulse to vent. Chen Yu uses the heart clearing mantra from time to time to ensure his own peace of mind and not be affected by this oppressive atmosphere. "Boom..." All of a sudden, a burst of thunder like voice rings through Chen Yu''s ears. Chen Yu can tell that there are some experts fighting and fighting each other. Chen Yu rushes towards the direction of the fight and finds that several strong men have already formed a group. And the reason for the battle is because a strange stone was found in the mountain below. This piece of strange stone has mysterious veins on it. The whole body is white and transparent. It seems to be sealed with a magic weapon. With all his eyes, Chen Yu finds that what is sealed in the stone is also a magic weapon. It looks like a machete. It looks like an autumn water. The ice crystal is transparent. It is almost integrated with the stone. A strong man of Yinyue clan is particularly strong at this time. A cold silver moon appears behind him, which blooms silver light and splits one of his opponents. "Chi!" At the end of the month, the two and a half of the opponent''s body fell into the earth. Later, the strong man of Yinyue clan, with a flash of body, has come to this piece of stone in front of him and grabs it."Click..." The stone cracked, and the machete inside appeared in the hands of the strong man of the Silver Moon Clan. This machete is just like a moon hook. Its silvery white body is cold and shining. When he got the machete, the strong man of the Yinyue clan gave a loud cry, his eyes glowed with a trace of blood red. When he waved the machete, a sword like a long river flew out and chopped at several other strong men. These strong men, directly by this hanging knife Mang, fell to the ground, blood also did not enter the ground. "Ha ha ha ha..." The strong man of the Yinyue clan laughed wildly, then flew and disappeared in the distance. Chen Yu doesn''t do it. One reason is that the strong man of Yinyue clan is really powerful. The second is that he doesn''t pay much attention to his curved sword. This machete is not as different as his ice cloud bow or even his silver dagger. Therefore, he doesn''t need to fight with these strong men now. In the Shenmu mountain range, Chen Yu constantly wanders around looking for ancient relics. He sees too many fights. Even if these people are all strong in the middle region, they will not hesitate to fight for a treasure. During this period, Chen Yu entered several ancient caves. Although he did not get any good treasures, he found some secret codes from the ancient caves and learned some secret stories about millions of years ago. Finally, Chen Yu finally finds some records about the deception of the great emperor in an ancient cave. According to the records in this ancient cave, the deception emperor did have a cave in the Shenmu mountain range. Moreover, there are even some tricks of deceiving the heaven. However, no one knows where the deception cave is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Deceiving the heaven is known as the most mysterious emperor. His skills can be regarded as the top-level concealment skills. Even the way of heaven can be deceived. The caves he built may also have the top-level hidden array. It is not easy to find such a cave. Chen Yu also has a big head for a while. Looking for an empty ancient cave in the Shenmu mountain range is a matter of looking for a needle in a haystack. It is even more difficult to find a cave with a top-level hidden array. Although he doesn''t have a clue, Chen Yu is not discouraged. Even if he turns over the whole Shenmu mountain range, he still wants to find out this deceptive cave. On this day, Chen Lei came to an area and found that it was quite lively. There were countless powerful people staying and stopping here. Chen Yu comes here and inquires about it a little, and then he finds out that it is actually a square city. "It''s really the world''s largest. There''s such a city in the deep of Shenmu mountain." After seeing this city, Chen Yu is very surprised because he has never thought of it. There are numerous stalls in this square city, which display a large number of rare treasures. From Chen Yu''s point of view, we can see that all these rare and precious treasures are exquisite products. "Man, how can there be so many treasures here? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed?" Chen Yu grabs a strongman of the Tauren clan and asks him. The strong man is kind-hearted. He smiles and says, "my friend, you are a rune that Chen Yu points to. This rune is composed of some complicated patterns, and should be the ancient word" bullying the heaven ". Chen Yu''s heart moves and he recognizes this rune. Indeed, he has seen such a rune in other ancient books. It is indeed a unique symbol of the deceptive emperor. "Is it really a talisman made by the deceptive Emperor himself?" Chen Yu is also moved. "My guest, how about this hidden talisman? Although there is a corner missing, it''s the real one. It''s from the deceptive emperor. It''s worth collecting. It''s a nine level top-level treasure. It''s not a loss." The stall owner says directly to Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 Chen Yu looks at the hidden talisman, nods and says, "OK, it''s just a nine level top treasure." After that, Chen Yu takes out a nine level top-level treasure, gives it to the stall owner and exchanges it for a hidden talisman. The stall owner didn''t expect that the incomplete hidden talisman could be exchanged for a top-level nine level treasure. He was also overjoyed and felt that he had taken a lot of advantages. Chen Yu grabs this hidden talisman and leaves quickly. He is not in the mood to see other things in the city. Soon, Chen Yu leaves Fangshi and comes to a place where people rarely go. He sits down and studies the hidden talisman. From the complex and mysterious lines of the hidden talisman, Chen Yu can conclude that the hidden talisman must have been written by a supreme master. However, he is not sure whether it was made by the Emperor himself. However, Chen Yu judges that there is a great possibility that this hidden talisman comes from deceiving the great emperor. As many as 90% of it is enough. Chen Yu doesn''t want to restore the hidden talisman, but he is interested in the condition that it was written by the deceptive emperor. If it is really the work of the deceptive emperor, he may infer the whereabouts of the real deception cave through this hidden talisman. Even if it can''t be deduced, he can also infer a general direction. This is enough for Chen Yu. After that, Chen Yu begins to use the secret talisman to deduce. Gradually, Chen Yu''s forehead is sweating. It is very difficult to deduce this hidden talisman, which amazes him. However, the more difficult it is to deduce, the more excited Chen Lei is, because the more it can prove that this hidden talisman was probably written by the great emperor who deceived heaven. Originally, there was no way to deduce the method of deceiving the great emperor from heaven. After all, the name of deceiving heaven Jue is not an empty name. It can deceive the way of heaven. Naturally, the art of deception cannot be deduced. However, with this hidden talisman, Chen Yu deduces not the deception Emperor himself, but the cave where he stayed. Moreover, millions of years have passed. I''m afraid there are some flaws in the array left by the deceptive God. In the dark, there is a chance that Chen Yu may catch and deduce. This time, Chen Yu sits here and deduces for nearly three days and three nights. After spending 70% of his hard work, he can be regarded as catching the trace of heaven''s mystery and deducing the general direction of the deceptive emperor''s cave. "Hoo!" When he gets the result he wants, Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief on his face. However, at this time, Chen Yu''s face is extremely pale. This time''s deduction has consumed him too much energy. However, it is also worth paying these costs to deduce the general location of the deception cave. Chen Yu swallows a bottle of elixir, and then runs refining to restore the consumed blood essence, spirit and so on to the peak. In the end, Chen Yu''s blood and spirit are in full swing, reaching a perfect state. After restoring his physical strength, energy and spirit to the peak, Chen Yu screams, identifies the direction and rushes to the direction of deduction. At this time, he had an urgent feeling that he must find the formula of deceiving heaven. With the deception formula, he can really be regarded as reckless, can be a big show. A few days later, Chen Yu appears in an area of Shenmu mountain. Here is the direction that Chen Yu deduced. The deception cave is likely to be in this area. After Chen Yu rushes to this area, suddenly several strong men appear and block Chen Yu''s way. "Boy, this is a forbidden area. You are not allowed to intrude. Go back quickly." A strong man, very insolent said. "Why, when did the Shenmu mountain range have a forbidden area?" Chen Yu''s expression is congealed and says to the strong man. "Don''t talk nonsense. I said that this is a forbidden area. If you don''t want to die, you can get rid of it immediately." The strong man is very strong, and says to Chen Yu. After hearing this, Chen Yu said with a cold smile: "it''s a big tone. I just want to make a breakthrough. I''d like to see how you can make such a big statement." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the strong man''s face suddenly became cold and said, "boy, it seems that you are impatient to live. In this case, I will send you on the road." With that, the strong man slaps Chen Yu hard. This strong man is a strong one of the saints. The 108 sacred rings behind him have been turned into pure silver, and his cultivation is in the middle of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Although his accomplishments are not top-notch, the power of this Saint clan is absolutely amazing. When he takes a shot, a round of holy ring comes out of his hand, just like a bright silver moon, shining with holy light, he has a terrible power and rushes towards Chen Lei. Chen Yu hums coldly and blows out his fist. Facing the attack of the powerful Saint clan, he does not fear and directly shakes him. "Looking for death!"Seeing that Chen Yu is relying on Emperor Wu''s eight levels of cultivation, this powerful Saint dares to take his move. His face is gloomy, and his accomplishments in his body surge again, which makes his attack power increase again. That round of holy ring is full of dazzling holy light. Countless mountains around him are directly transformed into nothingness by the holy light, which is extremely terrible. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist collides with the holy ring like the silver moon, which gives out a dazzling light. A vast expanse of white light wave, suddenly rose, swept to all directions, around the countless mountains, directly swept by this vast white light wave, the power is amazing. Then, the powerful Saint just felt a huge fist force, breaking through the holy light of his body protection and pounding at him fiercely. The strong man of the Holy Family mobilized all his accomplishments in his body to block the fist force. However, the fist strength was pure to the extreme, and contained infinite changes. The changes in layers made the saint clan strong man feel extremely miserable. Finally, he was hit by the fist force in his chest and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Chen Yu''s boxing is now a great success. It''s so powerful that it''s impossible for a strong man to take it. Although he is a strong saint, he is almost ready to take on Chen Yu''s boxing technique which combines all kinds of skills. At this time, the strong saint, his face became extremely ugly. "Boy, you want to die..." After that, the powerful Saint clan roars and destroys the talent and magic power of the holy family again, and blows at Chen Yu. However, the powerful Saint clan is regarded as a nemesis. His magic power is basically ineffective to Chen Yu. There is no way to take Chen Yu. After several moves, Chen Yu blows the powerful Saint out and falls into a pile of rocks and can''t get up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 "Boy, you want to die!" Seeing this scene, several other strong men suddenly come up and attack Chen Yu directly. Chen Yu''s face suddenly turns ugly. These strong men are so overbearing that they kill them directly. Chen Yu won''t show any more sympathy when the other side is cruel. These strong men are all the strong ones in the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. They are really good. However, they have no advantage in front of Chen Yu. Once Chen Yu is hard hearted, these strong men will be killed in a short time. After that, they will be sealed off and searched. After that, Chen Yu will put away the spoils of these strong men and take them inside Keep walking. As he walks, Chen Yu frowns, thinking about the news that he has just found from these powerful yuan Shen. It turned out that there was a spiritual treasure in this area. This time, it was found by the disciples of the ten giants, Shengtuo Laozu, who was collecting it. Therefore, this area was designated as a forbidden area to prevent anyone from breaking into it. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the Lingyuan treasure. He has a large number of Lingyuan treasures. He doesn''t lack one and a half of them. However, Chen Yu is worried about whether the disciples of Shengtuo Laozu will find the existence of the deception cave. According to his deduction, it is likely that the deception cave is here. If the disciple of Shengtuo finds this cave, it will cause a bloody battle. At this time, in the depth of this area, a strong saint was on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. His hair was golden and glistening. His accomplishments were unfathomable and his body was full of incomparable and powerful breath. Around him, dozens of strong men guarded him firmly. At this time, the powerful saint was collecting a spiritual treasure. This spiritual treasure is a moon ring that emits cold and brilliant light, such as a hook''s moon ring. It turns slowly and emits cool precious light, and its breath is particularly strong. At this time, at a critical time, the strong Saint clan, all his spirit is put on the ring. "Well? Strong men break in When Chen Yu comes in this direction, the powerful Saint clan immediately finds out the trace of Chen Yu. At this time, the powerful Saint family all let go of his mind, and he was the most sensitive one. Therefore, he found Chen Yu for the first time. "A foreign enemy has broken in. Go and kill him." The powerful man of the holy clan issued an order directly. Now it is a critical moment for him to collect this moon ring. There is absolutely no accident. Any accident must be eliminated in the bud. After hearing the words of the powerful Saint clan, several strong men fly up one by one and rush towards Chen Yu. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Several figures directly stop Chen Lei. Then, without saying a word, they attack Chen Lei to kill him. Chen Yu is very angry. These guys are too overbearing. Without asking anything, they go straight to the killers, which makes Chen Yu angry. Chen Yu directly destroys the silver short sword, which is as bright as a rainbow, and cuts at the guys who have shot at him. These strong men who attack Chen Yu are very powerful. However, facing Chen Yu who uses the magic weapon, he is not an opponent at all. He is killed and injured badly in an instant. Chen Yu also became a bloody man. Finally, he slaughtered all these guys and sealed the spirits of these strong men. Then, he searched for souls. Through soul searching, Chen Yu knows that the strong one who gives him the order to kill is called Shengyu, who is the direct disciple of Shengtuo Laozu. At the same time, Chen Yu also finds out from the yuan gods of several powerful men that Shengyu is collecting a ring of the moon at this time. "It''s really an excellent spiritual treasure. Since you care so much, I can''t let you succeed." Chen Yu is killed twice, which completely angers Chen Yu. Originally, Chen Yu didn''t intend to destroy Shengyu''s collection of the moon ring, but now he has changed his mind and wants to seize the ring. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as electricity, and he goes in the direction of Shengyu. "Damn it!" At this time, in Shengyu''s mind, he also finds Chen Yu, who is coming fast towards this side. Chen Yu rushes to the direction where he is. Obviously, the comer is not good. "If you want to go a few more, you must block this intruder and buy me time." Shengyu orders the strong around him. A dozen strong men around Shengyu intercept Chen Yu again. Soon, these ten strong men stop in front of Chen Yu. "Kill..." As soon as the two sides met, they did not have any unnecessary nonsense. They started to fight directly. However, Chen Yu can''t stop Chen Yu''s steps. They are destroyed by Chen Yu and killed. Chen Yu''s speed and lingshengyu''s speed are incredible. At the same time, in Shengyu''s mind, he has discovered the strangeness, strangeness and strength of Chen Yu''s silver dagger. He knows that this silver dagger is a powerful spiritual treasure. "It''s no wonder that you are so arrogant when you have the magic weapon!" Shengyu''s anger is surging in his heart. Now, he is only a little short of time to collect this round of moon rings."You guys, stop the enemy again." In the end, Shengyu ordered the remaining strong men to buy time for him again. In order to collect this round of moon ring, it was also worth taking all the strong men under his command. The rest of the strong, see Shengyu constantly issued orders, they also know that there is a strong enemy. Facing Shengyu''s order, the remaining strong men dare not disobey. They act again and intercept Chen Yu. Chen Yu is not soft hearted in the face of the strong men who intercept him. His silver dagger is so powerful that he splits them up and splashes blood on the mountains. The blood of these strong men also seeps into the earth and disappears. After killing these strong men, Chen Yu moves on. At this time, Shengyu also thought about it. The moon turned into a cold light and flew directly to his hand. "Ha ha ha ha, I finally collected this spiritual treasure. This time, who can stop me?" Shengyu laughed wildly and his face showed a satisfied look. Later, Sheng Yu turns into a flash of lightning and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu kills his men with his magic weapon. He must revenge him. A moment later, Shengyu appears in front of Chen Yu. His eyes are filled with endless opportunities to kill him. He looks at Chen Yu. "Boy, who are you? You dare to ignore my ban and break into the forbidden area without permission. Today, I will let you pay for your blood debt." Chen Yu looks at Shengyu and finds that there is a slight surge of blood light in Shengyu''s eyes. Obviously, Shengyu''s personality is influenced by the field of extinction, and becomes a bit bloodthirsty and irritable. However, Shengyu doesn''t find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 "There''s no need to tell you who I am." Chen Yu says to Shengyu faintly. He doesn''t like Shengyu at all. Shengyu sneered and said, "boy, you are brave enough. I don''t want to know the origin of a person who must die. Let''s die." After that, Shengyu claps it with one hand, and countless holy lights are surging, turning into a huge silver palm print, which is like a hill, and is facing Chen Yu. The huge power, so that the surrounding mountains directly crumble, silver palmprint seems to carry the overwhelming power, blink of an eye. The cultivation of Shengyu is profound. The power of this palm is really incomparable. Facing the palm of Shengyu, Chen Yu does not dare to be careless. With the same blow, a huge fist seal hits the silver one. "Boom After a loud noise, Chen Yu''s fist seal smashes one of Shengyu''s, and turns the silver one into a streamer, sweeping away in all directions. One after another, under the silver streamer, the mountains collapsed and set off the smoke and dust all over the sky. Shengyu looks stunned. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu''s fist will shatter him. At this time, Shengyu can feel the infinite changes in Chen Yu''s fist seal, which he never thought of. Chen Yu''s fist is not as powerful as his one. However, the subtle changes contained in it are tens of times and hundreds of times that of his one. Therefore, this is the only way to smash his palm print with one punch. "Give me another slap..." Shengyu''s face showed an angry look. He drank and clapped again. With this stroke, Shengyu uses his family''s talent and magic power to burst out a round of bright moon in the palm of his hand, blooming hundreds of millions of rays, and smashes Chen Lei. Chen Yu still waves his fist, and a simple fist appears to greet the bright moon. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist smashes the bright moon again. At the same time, he attacks Shengyu with a pure fist. Shengyu looked awe inspiring. He quickly waved his palm and used several means to dissolve the pure fist seal. "Who are you? Can you be a disciple of the ancestor of Shenquan? " At this time, Shengyu looks very ugly and wants to find out Chen Yu''s identity. Because Chen Yu has mastered such exquisite boxing skills, he is by no means an unknown person. He may even be a disciple of one of his ancestors. According to Shengyu''s knowledge, among the top ten giants, there is a giant who is proficient in boxing and is known as the ancestor of Shenquan. Shengyu is worried that Chen Yu is the disciple of the ancestor of Shenquan. If this is the case, he would not like to break his face with Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at Shengyu and says, "I''m sorry, you guessed wrong. No matter what my identity is, today, only one of us can walk out alive." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Shengyu looks ugly and says, "boy, originally I wanted to leave you a way to live. Since you choose to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude." After learning that Chen Yu is not a disciple of Shenquan, Shengyu takes a deep breath, destroys the moon ring and appears in front of him. This round of silver moon ring, like a crescent moon, and like a crescent knife, is extremely sharp. At this time, this round of silver moon ring, in front of the holy feather, slowly turns, one after another of the cold brilliance, just like a sharp sword, which makes people incomparably palpitating. It''s really hard for Chen Lei to get a silver ring. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. He destroys the silver dagger in his hand and turns it into a ball of silver light and hangs in front of him. At the same time, Chen Yu destroys a spiritual treasure again, sacrificing the silver bell and hanging it on his head. The silver bell emits a silver flame. It falls like a waterfall and turns into a bell shaped light curtain, which firmly protects Chen Yu. When Shengyu sees that Chen Yu has sacrificed two spiritual yuan treasures, he has a dangerous light in his eyes. He has no idea that there are so many spiritual yuan treasures in Chen Yu''s hand. For a moment, his mind is greatly aroused. As long as Chen Yu is killed, these two spiritual yuan treasures will all belong to him. Thinking of this, Shengyu can''t help it any more. He drinks a lot, destroys the moon ring weapon, and goes to kill Chen Yu. The moon ring weapon rotates rapidly, like a chainsaw. It makes a piercing buzzing sound. It cuts the void apart easily. Its power is terrible. In a flash, it shoots Chen Yu''s side and cuts him down. "Ding!" Chen Yu destroys the silver dagger and blocks the ring of the moon, making a clear sound of gold and iron. A canopy of light and rain flying out, in a whirlwind, scattered around. Chen Yu can feel that there is a huge force coming from his silver dagger. He almost shakes the dagger out.Chen Yu tries his best to maintain the agility of the silver dagger. The ring of the moon was really powerful, some amazing. At this time, after hitting Chen Yu''s silver dagger, the ring of the moon is chopped on the body protecting flame of the silver bell. "Chi!" The moon ring is full of sharp light and is invincible. It cuts the body protection flame of the silver bell several feet thick. However, this is the end. After the moon ring is cut into a few feet of silver flame, it is difficult to enter. This silver bell is amazing in defense. It can''t be easily cut by this moon ring. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the silver dagger and launches a fierce counterattack. A silver sword light, like a startling dragon, instantly cut to the Shengyu. Shengyu felt the infinite power from this sword light, and a feeling of extreme danger rose from his heart. Shengyu knows that he can''t accept the silver sword light. When he thinks about it, the moon ring appears in front of Shengyu in an instant and turns into a moon disc, which emits dazzling light and guards him firmly. "Qiang..." The silver sword light chopped on the moon plate which was transformed by the moon ring, and the light splashed everywhere. However, it did not cut off the defense formed by the moon ring. Shengyu breathes a sigh of relief. Manager yuehuan blocks Chen Yu''s fatal attack. At this time, however, Chen Yu gives a big drink, and the whole person pours at Shengyu. The silver bell on Chen Yu''s head is even more brilliant. It turns into a magic mountain and hits Shengyu hard. The silver bell zooms in mid air quickly, and the silver light is shining on it, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. "Boom With a loud, earth shaking sound, the silver bell hit the moon plate which was transformed by the moon ring, and the moon plate split into pieces in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Shengyu suddenly flies out, coughs up blood, and looks at Chen Yu with a look of horror. Shengyu can''t understand why Chen Yu''s cultivation is obviously weaker than him, but he has such a strong attack power. However, Chen Yu takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. He uses the silver bell to smash Shengyu hard to leave Shengyu here. Shengyu can only feel that the silver bell that Chen Yu destroys is powerful and irresistible like a demon. The spiritual pressure from that huge bell has made him feel a little cold. Faced with Chen Yu''s unique attack, Shengyu doesn''t dare to connect with Chen Yu. He destroys the moon ring and turns into a streamer and runs away to the mountain. Seeing Shengyu escape, Chen Yu hums coldly, and Bingyun bow floats in his hand. Chen Yu opens his bow and pulls the ice cloud bow to the full moon. An energy arrow flowing with ice blue light directly appears on the bow string. "Whoosh!" Chen leisong opens his bow string, and a sound of breaking the sky rings out. A enchanting ice blue rainbow passes through the sky and shoots at the holy feather. In fact, this seal is also composed of countless exquisite runes, which make up two characters. "Bully the sky!" On this hidden talisman, the other runes can''t be used because of the missing corner, so they can''t play a magical role. However, the two characters of "deceiving heaven" are quite complete without any missing. At this time, the two characters of "deceiving heaven" actually had a connection with the deception cave, emitting a bright light. Then, the light group formed by the two symbols of "deception" drifted toward the deception cave, and the prohibitions of deceptive heaven cave scattered automatically in succession. Chen Yu''s mind moves, but at the first moment, he follows the two runes. As expected, he follows the two runes, and the prohibition in front of the deception cave is not aimed at Chen Yu. In this way, under the guidance of these two symbols, Chen Yu successfully enters the deception cave. After Chen Yu enters the deception cave, the prohibitions are restored and the cave is protected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 A group of strong men, about 100 people, rushed into the mountains. The leader is Shengyu. His eyes are like electricity. He is searching for Chen Lei''s trace. Shengyu is defeated by Chen Yu and takes away a moon ring. He can''t bear it. After returning to Shenmu City, Shengyu directly found his master, Shengtuo Laozu, and asked Shengtuo Laozu to make decisions for him. After hearing Shengyu''s words, Shengtuo was furious. No one dared to bully his disciples in the whole Shenmu mountain range. Immediately, Shengtuo Laozu mobilizes a hundred masters to accompany Shengyu to capture Chen Lei. This time, at least ten of the hundred masters directly arranged by Emperor Shengtuo all possessed the magic weapon. In this place of extinction, although there are not many treasures of this level, they are far more than those outside. Millions of years ago, in the battle of extinction, countless of the best strongmen of midlands and demons were killed. Among these strong men, there were many powerful ones with spiritual weapons. After the death of these strong men, they will not be destroyed. They are left over and spread all over the battlefield. If they have the chance, they will probably find them. This is not a secret in the whole demon battlefield. In fact, the reason why many strong people stay in the demon battlefield and look for spiritual treasure is also a major goal of them. In fact, the other nine giants also have a lot of spiritual treasure, which is their biggest harvest in these years. Therefore, it is not too difficult for Shengtuo to take out ten pieces of Lingyuan treasure at a time and give them to his subordinates to vent their anger on Shengyu. At this time, Shengyu also held a magic weapon in his hand. It was a magic spear. It was shining with dazzling light, and it was powerful. However, all these spiritual treasures belong to his master, Shengtuo. After they are used up, they still need to be returned. Even if Shengyu is the direct descendant of Shengtuo Laozu, Shengtuo Laozu is still not generous enough to give him a spiritual treasure. This spiritual treasure, however, is the greatest dependence of the ancestor in this extinct place, and it is impossible to give it. Because of this, Shengyu hates Chen Yu even more. Without Chen Yu''s appearance, Shengyu would have owned his own spiritual treasure. However, after he got it, he was taken away by Chen Yu. Therefore, Shengyu has to avenge Chen Yu. Soon, this group of people come to this area and search around, but there is no trace of Chen Yu. A hundred strong men were divided into ten teams, each led by a strong one with a magic weapon, which almost covered this area. "Well? What is this? " When a group of strong men are looking for Chen Yu, they find the deception cave, and they can''t walk any more. It is obvious that this cave is an ancient cave, and there must be a chance against heaven. These strong people all know that there are countless ancient caves in the Shenmu mountain range. These caves were all left by the strong men in the middle region during the extinction war millions of years ago. However, the location of these caves is very hidden. If you want to find one, it is very difficult. Opportunity, luck and strength are indispensable. However, once you really find an ancient cave, the harvest is unimaginable. In the whole Shenmu City, there is no lack of legend that a strong man found an ancient cave and became rich overnight. Now, there is an ancient cave in front of this group of strong men. How can they not be excited. At the sight of this deceptive cave, the team of strong men realized that their chance had finally arrived. This group of strong men can no longer look for Chen Yu and begin to wonder how they can enter the deception cave. However, there are layers of prohibitions outside the deception cave, which make the strong team almost helpless, because the layers of prohibitions are too subtle and profound to break through. However, the more this is the case, the more excited and excited the team is, because the more it shows the strength of the master of this cave, the more precious the chance inside. "Boom..." The leader of this group directly used the spirit weapon to bombard the forbidden cave. However, the effect was not very great. Huge movement, attracted the attention of other teams of strong men, have rushed in this direction. Finally, even Shengyu was attracted to the location of the deception cave. The group of strong men who first found the deceptive cave had no choice but to do something like this, because they knew that this deceptive cave could never be concealed. Therefore, they did not want to do any useless work. "Little Lord, the forbidden system of this cave is so strong, and the chance inside is absolutely the top-level. We must break this prohibition in the shortest time, otherwise we will have a long dream." A strong man said to Shengyu.Shengyu nodded. After discovering this cave, he had already left the matter of finding Chen Yu''s revenge. If he could win this cave, he would be very excited. However, Shengyu also understands that he is not the only one who is active in this area, but also other strong people. If other strong people covet this area, the chance of this cave will not necessarily belong to him. Therefore, the most important thing now is to break the prohibition in the shortest possible time and master the opportunity in the cave in his own hands. "The ten of us, with all our strength, are going to crack down on the prohibitions in this cave. We believe that we can break the prohibitions in this cave in a short time." Shengyu thought about it and said to other strong men. These strong men nodded and agreed with Shengyu''s proposal, because there was no proper way to break such a powerful ban except for the spirit treasure. "OK, then listen to my order. Let''s do it together..." At the same time, Shengyu ordered several other powerful men to destroy the spirit treasure, and hit the ban of deception cave. "Boom..." An earth shaking explosion sounded, and all of the ten magic weapons were powerful, and they all went to the prohibition of the deception cave. After a burst of dazzling light dispersed, Shengyu looked at the forbidden area of the cave and found that, as he expected, the prohibition of this cave had begun to loosen. "It works. Let''s go on!" Seeing the effect, Shengyu was pleased and ordered the people to continue to bombard the forbidden area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 At this time, Chen Yu is in the cave, following the light group formed by the two runes of "deceiving the heaven". He goes all the way smoothly and directly to the deepest part of the cave. In the deepest part of the cave, Chen Yu finds that it should be the bedroom where the emperor deceives heaven to rest. This bedroom is not too big, about 100 square meters, very simple layout. On one wall of this bedroom, there is a bookshelf. At this time, the bookshelf is empty and only a jade slip is placed. Later, Chen Lei came to the jade slips and found that the two characters of "deceiving the heaven" were directly buried in the jade slips. When the two characters of "deceiving the heaven" are not included in the jade slips, the whole jade slips are full of light, and a human figure appears directly from the jade slips and appears in front of Chen Yu. This figure is a thin but vigorous old man with a delicate and vigorous appearance. At this time, the old man''s eyes are burning and he looks at Chen Yu. For a moment, Chen Yu has a feeling that he has been seen through in an instant. It seems that all his secrets have been exposed to the old man''s eyes. Chen Yu is surprised and looks at the old man. However, he has seen too many old names, but it is not surprising that he can see the old name. "What''s your name, young man?" The old man looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes show a trace of curiosity. He just looked into Chen Yu''s skills with his divine eyes, but he found that Chen Yu''s skills had never been seen or heard of. Therefore, he was a little curious. Seeing the old man, Chen Yu inquires and says, "tell me back, elder Chen Lei, from Xuanyuan mainland." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the old man showed a trace of nostalgia and said: "Xuanyuan mainland, I have traveled to this continent in those years, and I have made several close friends. Unfortunately, a million years have passed, and everything has disappeared and gone with time." Chen Yu asks, "master, are you deceiving the heaven?" After hearing this, the old man said, "I dare not deceive the great emperor, but deceiving the heaven is really my major skill. In this life, I cheated the way of heaven, but finally found that I still live under the control of the way of heaven. Cheating the heaven is just deceiving people." Chen Yu''s words are too profound for him to understand. The old man laughed and said, "come on, little fellow, you can''t understand what I went through at that time in this state. Since you can come here, it means that you and I are predestined, and the deceptive formula I left is finally able to find a successor. In this way, my wish can be fulfilled." Chen Yu said, "elder, you mean that the younger generation can inherit your mantle." The old man said: "yes, my inheritance. In the war of extinction, I was afraid that the inheritance would be cut off. Therefore, I left the deception formula in this cave and waited for those who were destined for it. You can come to me and show that you are the one who is destined. This deception formula will be passed on by you." After that, the old man points to the jade slips, which fly up directly, and then turn into countless flying runes, which fly directly into Chen Yu''s mind. After a while, Chen Yu has an extra piece of Kung Fu in his mind. It''s just a trick to cheat heaven. "Boy, this deception formula contains great cause and effect, so it can''t be used lightly. I''ve made my wish and I''ll leave now. Ha ha ha..." After passing on the deception formula to Chen Yu, he laughs and turns into nothingness, which is completely dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth. "Master..." Chen Yu still has a lot of questions. He wants to ask the deceptive emperor. However, the deceptive emperor has disappeared completely, but he will not respond to Chen Yu again. Knowing that things can''t be violated, Chen Yu no longer sticks to it. Instead, he focuses on other places in the deception cave to see if he can find some other treasures left by the emperor. However, Chen Yu turns around the whole cave and finds that there is nothing left in this cave. Apart from the deceptive formula he got, there is no treasure left. Chen Yu is not too disappointed that he didn''t get any other treasures. After all, he got the deception formula he wanted most. "Boom..." At this time, Chen Yu hears a series of violent explosions outside the cave. It is obvious that some strong men are attacking the forbidden area of the cave. Chen Yu is in a flash and walks outside the cave. Through the ban, he can see that more than 100 strong men, such as Shengyu, are attacking this forbidden cave. "I don''t know how you feel when you come in and see that this cave is only empty?" As soon as Chen Yu guesses, he can know that Shengyu must have brought people to avenge him if he can find this cave. Seeing the strong men outside the cave and the ten pieces of spiritual treasure, Chen Yu also knows that if they are blocked by these strong men, there will be no good fruit to eat.His strength is really good now, but if he wants to fight against 100 and face ten spiritual treasures at the same time, it is absolutely a self seeking act. "Take your time. I''ll go first." Chen Lei takes a look at Shengyu and others who are fighting against the forbidden gate of deception cave. He retreats to the deep of the cave and leaves at another exit. Naturally, there is more than one entrance to this cave. When Chen Yu got the deception formula handed down by the great emperor, he mastered the way to get in and out of the cave. For Chen Yu, there is no secret about this cave. However, this cave has no value. Therefore, Chen Yu does not hesitate to leave. After leaving the deception cave, Chen Yu goes into a deep mountain and begins to fully understand the deception formula. Deception formula, which can deceive the way of heaven, is one of the top hidden skills. Of course, it can also change the appearance and change the appearance. It will not be seen through by people. It can be said that if you can complete the cultivation of deception formula, you can go anywhere in the world. At the same time, the deception formula also covers all aspects, involving body method, treasure technique, array, talisman and so on. It is extremely profound. If you want to cultivate it to a perfect state, you can''t do it in a moment. Even if Chen Yu''s understanding is amazing, it is impossible to cultivate the deception formula to a perfect level in a short time. As for this, Chen Yu also knows that he just wants to introduce the cultivation of deception formula to the origin of all things, so as to see whether he can cheat the rules of heaven and earth of the lower world and form a field of rules of the middle world around him. If such an area can be formed, he will be able to play the real power of ice cloud bow. At that time, his combat power will soar. Even if he is a strong man of nine layers, he will not be able to pose a threat to him. If he can really achieve that step, Chen Yu can be regarded as invincible in the lower world, and he can travel all over the world and ignore all threats. Three chapters should be replaced first. There should be three more in the afternoon to make up for the two chapters that were owed yesterday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 "Boom..." At this time, Shengyu and other strong men are still constantly using the magic weapon to bombard the deception cave. They want to open the deception cave in the shortest time and get the chance inside. After all, the defense of this cave is so strong that Shengyu has great expectations for the treasures in the cave. If there are no extremely rare treasures, why should such a strong prohibition be set up in this cave? "Whoosh, whoosh..." Several figures appeared in this area. "Well, is that an ancient cave?" In the middle of the sky, these figures also found the existence of deception cave. In fact, these figures were attracted by the movement of Shengyu and others in attacking the deception cave. After all, Shengyu and others destroyed ten pieces of spiritual treasure, and constantly bombarded the forbidden system of deception cave. The movement was really greater. Seeing the appearance of an ancient cave, these figures in the air also show a burning light in their eyes. An ancient cave often represents a great profit. How can they not be envious. "That''s Shengyu, the disciple of Shengtuo Laozu. It''s not easy to be provoked." One of the strong recognized Shengyu and said. "Hum, what''s wrong with the disciples of Shengtuo? We''re not small forces. I''m going to ask you to wait here." Another strong man snorted coldly, and was not scared away by the name of Shengyu. They belonged to another ancestor, and their strength was also excellent. The strong man left quickly. In a flash, he left an accomplice staring at the actions of the strong men such as Shengyu. Shengyu found these strong men at a glance. Seeing several of them leave, he realized that it was not good. These strong men definitely went to seek help. "It''s the ancestor of the stars." Shengyu''s several strong men recognized the origin of these strong men in the air. After hearing this, Sheng Yu''s face became ugly. Wanxing ancestor and his master are old enemies. These guys will definitely be bad. "Seize the time. Before reinforcements arrive, we must open the ban on this cave." Shengyu orders the strong men under his command to speed up their movements. As long as the prohibition is opened and the opportunity in the cave is snatched before the other party''s reinforcements arrive, it is no longer useful for the other party to send more reinforcements. "Boom..." With the order of Shengyu, all of his subordinates quickened their actions. The attack of Yiji was merciless and stormed to the prohibition of deceptive heaven cave. With the action of his subordinates speeding up, the prohibition of deception cave gradually began to appear damage. "Faster!" Seeing the effect, Shengyu is more and more excited, constantly urging and issuing orders. "Boom..." The forbidden system of deception cave is more and more damaged. Gradually, it is about to be completely cracked. At this time, the strong man in the air was a little anxious. If he was forbidden by Shengyu and entered the cave, then this chance would be totally lost from them. At this time, dozens of figures, exuding a strong breath, flew from the distance without cover, and the speed reached the extreme. The strong man in the air, seeing the dozens of figures flying by, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and their reinforcements finally arrived. But Shengyu at this time, it is difficult to see the extreme. Shengyu naturally felt the arrival of these dozens of figures, which can be said to be very arrogant, strong breath, without any cover up, blatant, not afraid of being found. How could Shengyu not find these strong people. At this time, the prohibition of this cave has not been completely solved, which is still a small part. However, it is obvious that this group of strong men who came from the city will not give Shengyu this opportunity at all. "Shengyu, the chance in this cave, you want to swallow it alone, it''s impossible." A figure flew in front of Shengyu and said arrogantly. "Lin Qianxing, this cave was discovered by me first. Naturally, it belongs to me. Why, do you still want to rob it?" Shengyu looked ugly and said not to budge. "Shengyu, you don''t know the rules. All the ancient caves in Shenmu mountain range are ownerless things. Anyone can fight for it. Besides, you haven''t opened this ancient cave, so I''m more qualified to fight for it." Lin Qianxing said directly. Shengyu said: "Lin Qianxing, you are determined to do the right thing with me." Lin Qianxing said: "if you understand it like this, there''s no problem. Anyway, I''ll take half of the things in this ancient cave." After hearing this, Shengyu was very angry and laughed, and said, "Lin Qianxing, you are really dreaming. In this case, there is only one decision to be made." Lin Qianxing said, "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Shengyu is very angry, and can''t help it any longer. He directly hands to Lin Qianxing. "Boom Shengyu and Lin Qianxing fought fiercely into a group, and their men all fought together. In an instant, this mountain forest was almost flattened, with blood splashing.Shengyu and Lin Qianxing fought fiercely for thousands of rounds, and no one could do anything about it. They had fought with each other for dozens of times, and each time, it was such a situation. At this time, the two men under their command, but there are casualties, the same difficult to win or lose. "Shengyu, for the sake of an ancient cave, you and I fight hard, is it worth it?" Lin Qianxing looked at Shengyu and said directly. Shengyu saw Lin Qianxing, who had no intention of retreating at all, and said, "Lin Qianxing, this cave was discovered by me first, so that you can pick up a bargain on the way. I can''t swallow this tone." Lin Qianxing said: "Shengyu, you have not robbed my chance before. I think it''s better for us to be half alone, so as not to hurt our friendship. You should know, it''s no secret here. It''s not possible for us to have more powerful people appear. At that time, we will not be able to share equally." After listening to Lin Qianxing''s words, Shengyu''s face was blue and white, and he thought for a long time. He said, "OK, Lin Qianxing, this time, let you take advantage of it once, but next time, there will never be such a thing again?" "That will wait until next time," Lin said Shengyu snorted coldly and ignored Lin Qianxing. He ordered the strong men under his command to break all the remaining prohibitions in the deception cave. "Boom With the last attack, the prohibition of the whole deception cave was completely broken. Seeing that the ban was broken, Sheng Yu''s face showed a ray of joy. It took ten days and ten nights to finally blow off the ban on this cave. This time, the effort was not small, but it was worth it. For the chance in the cave, Shengyu was looking forward to it. "Whoosh..." Without hesitation, Shengyu rushed into the cave with his subordinates, and Lin Qianxing, with his own men, rushed into the cave. "How could that happen?" In the cave, Sheng Yu''s voice of exasperation came, almost mad with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 It can be said that Shengyu has great expectations for this cave. For the sake of this cave, they all give up seeking revenge on Chen Yu. It takes ten days and ten nights to break the ban on this cave. However, when he entered this cave, he was surprised to find that there was nothing in this cave, and there was no treasure. Huge psychological gap, directly let Shengyu difference a little collapse. The main reason for this is that Shengyu has given too much expectation to this cave. And Lin Qianxing, the same look ugly, his men from a place to rush back, shaking his head in succession, it is clear that there is no harvest. Lin Qianxing whispered in the dark. It seems that this cave is just an abandoned cave. There are many such abandoned caves in Shenmu mountain range. In order to a deserted cave, and Shengyu tore his face, but also lost a few of his men, Lin Qianxing also felt incomparable bad luck. However, compared with Shengyu, Lin Qianxing''s mentality is much better than that of Shengyu. After all, he did not spend any effort to open this cave. He did not gain, nor was he too disappointed. "Search for me. Search all the corners of this cave. Dig three feet. I don''t believe it''s an abandoned cave." In the whole cave, there are echoes of Shengyu''s angry voice. Finally, after searching the whole cave for three times, a strong man came to Shengyu and said to him, "childe, there is nothing valuable in this cave. It seems that it is indeed an abandoned cave." "Damn it!" Shengyu''s body a stream of evil fire rise, angry toothache, but, there is no way. "No, childe. There was a treasure here, but it was taken away." Another strong man, suddenly said to holy feather. "What?" After hearing this, Shengyu was more angry and came to the front of the famous hand. This man has a strange way to trace back time. In that dorm, this man shows his magic power of time Retrospection and sees what happened ten days ago. Chen Yu gets a skill from it. Shengyu also looked back at the scene after the time. When he saw the shadow of the man, he recognized that it was the Terran strongman who had robbed him of the moon ring. Obviously, the chance in this cave was also preempted by the powerful Terran. "Piss me off, too!" Shengyu roared, almost gasping. "No matter who you are, I will find you and tear you to pieces." Shengyu''s eyes were red, as if to eat people in general, face incomparably ferocious and terrible. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t know. He accidentally sprinkles a handful of salt on Shengyu''s wound. At this time, in a deep mountain, Chen Yu has understood the deception formula for ten days. Within this time, Chen Yu has finally introduced the understanding of deception formula. Although he didn''t practice the deception formula to a too deep level, Chen Yu could completely conceal his breath, change or even change his appearance after running the deception formula. It can be said that Chen Yu can achieve a perfect level without showing any flaws. Chen Yu used to use the deception formula, and then he applied his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. However, he was still suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and could not reach the level of deceiving heaven. However, Chen Yu can clearly feel that the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth has weakened a lot. Obviously, as his deception formula becomes more and more profound, he will always reach the level of deceiving heaven in the future. Chen Yu is extremely satisfied with this. After the introduction to the cultivation of deception formula, Chen Yu is not ready to continue to practice, because it takes a long time to continue to practice, and it is not suitable here. What''s more, Chen Yu also knows that it''s not an environment for practicing deceptive formula in this demon battlefield. Only when you practice it in a place with abundant aura outside, can deceptive formula advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, Chen Yu''s most important thing now is not to practice the deception formula, but to think about how to leave the demon battlefield. His purpose of coming to the demon battlefield has been achieved, and there is no need to stay here. This demon battlefield, however, is very dangerous and not a place to stay for a long time. However, it is not easy to leave the demon battlefield. At the beginning, Jin Qingtian told Chen Yu that it is easy to enter and difficult to get out of the demon battlefield. There is only one way to get out of the demon battlefield, that is, to accumulate military achievements. As long as the meritorious service can reach 10000 points, you can apply to leave the demon battlefield. There is no other way out. However, it is not easy to achieve 10000 points of military merit in the demon battlefield. We must know that only by killing one powerful man of demon origin can he gain some military merit. That is to say, at least 10000 powerful people of demon origin must be killed to accumulate 10000 military achievements. In the demon battlefield, there are countless powerful people of demon origin, all of them are the strong ones above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. For tens of millions of years, these powerful people of demon origin have fought day and night with perfect combat experience. It is very difficult to kill one. It is a difficult task to kill 10000 and think about it.It can be said that for hundreds of thousands of years, only one strong man in the demon battlefield has completed such a task. Leaving the demon battlefield, the rest have not completed such a task. In fact, even the top ten giants, such as Hongyun Laozu and Shengtuo Laozu, did not complete such a task and achieved the battle record of killing 100000 enemies. To accomplish such a task, it can be said, is unlikely. Of course, we can''t rule out that Hongyun Laozu and Shengtuo Laozu had other purposes. Otherwise, it would not be too difficult for them to complete this task with their current strength. Chen Yu won''t go to guanhongyun and Shengtuo. His main purpose now is to leave the demon battlefield as soon as possible. And if you want to leave the demon battlefield, you have to do battle. What Chen Yu thinks now is to kill the demons and accumulate military achievements. Nowadays, the atmosphere of the war between Shenmu city and Moyun city is becoming more and more tense. A world war comparable to the war of extinction millions of years ago is brewing. This war is also the best opportunity to make contributions. Chen Yu will not miss it. In fact, if you want to accumulate ten thousand military achievements in a short period of time, it is only in such a great war that it can be completed. Otherwise, it will take a long time to accumulate if you want to kill the enemy 10000. At this time, Chen Yu can''t stay in the demon battlefield for a long time. Therefore, Chen Yu must participate in this world war. Chen Yu sees the right direction and rushes to Shenmu city to participate in this world war. "Stop..." Chen Lei''s speed was as fast as he could, but he was still stopped by a group of people. Chen Yu stops and looks at the group of strong men. He finds that it is Shengyu and other strong men. I don''t know if there is time for chapter five and chapter six. If there is no time after 10:30, it will be tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Shengyu looks at Chen Yu with a hint of doubt. At this time, Chen Yu has already changed his appearance and temperament by deceiving heaven. "What can I do for you to stop me?" Chen Yu looks at Shengyu and others and asks calmly, without any sense of panic. "Have you ever met this man?" Shengyu stares at Chen Yu. He looks up and down for a long time. He doesn''t find any problem. He takes out a picture scroll and asks Chen Yu. "No Chen Yu shakes his head when he sees that the figure on the portrait is exactly his own appearance before. "Really not. Don''t lie to me. If you let me know you are lying, don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, Shengyu is so angry that he can''t wait to find out Chen Yu. Therefore, his temper becomes very irritable. "Nature is true. Do I have to lie to you?" Chen Yu says to Shengyu. Seeing what Chen Yu said, Shengyu glanced at Chen Yu and said, "there is no best. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is better than death. Leave all the things on you and go away." "What do you say?" Chen Yu didn''t expect that the direct descendant of Shengtuo Laozu was so blatant that he wanted to rob his family. Shengyu was impatient and said, "don''t you understand me enough? Leave all the treasures on you, and then you can go away. Today, I''m in a bad mood. It''s bad for you to meet me. If you dare to talk too much, you can''t save your life." Many of Shengyu''s subordinates are not surprised to see this scene. Such things happen every day in the whole Shenmu mountain range. It''s good to be robbed by his own young master to save a small life. If they are met by other powerful people, they will not be able to survive. Chen Yu''s face turns chilly after hearing Sheng Yu''s words. He says, "I didn''t expect that you are unreasonable." Shengyu is angry. He slaps Chen Yu and scolds him: "be reasonable. I think you don''t want to live." The wind howled in the palm. With this slap, Shengyu didn''t leave any hands. If he was really drawn, he would be seriously injured. Chen Yu''s face is cold. He raises his hand to greet the one that Shengyu has taken. "Pa..." A clear voice rings, and Shengyu slaps Chen Yu''s palm together. "Click..." A bone fracture sounds, Shengyu''s palm bone, even if there are several broken bones. In terms of physical strength, Shengyu is really no match for Chen Yu. "Boy, you want to die..." He feels that his palm bone is broken, and Shengyu''s face becomes extremely cold. When he looks at Chen Yu, he is full of killing intention. Then, the spear in Shengyu''s hand, without hesitation, stabs Chen Yu''s throat as fast as lightning. A cold light illuminates the whole world in an instant. The sacred spear in Shengyu''s hand is a spiritual treasure, which was lent to him for temporary use by Shengtuo''s ancestors. Its power is exaggerated. Shengyu''s spear, it can be said, comes out with hatred. One spear stabs it out and makes a fierce determination. It goes straight to Chen Yu''s vital point. Chen Yu has been on guard against Shengyu dog jumping off the wall for a long time. Seeing this spear, Chen Yu suddenly has a treasure bottle in front of him. This vase is as white and delicate as lanolin jade. There is a faint sound of the sea roaring in the bottle. At this time, the mouth of the vase was aimed at the spear that Shengyu had stabbed at, and the God spear directly penetrated into the mouth of the bottle. At the mouth of the bottle, a huge whirlpool loomed. A huge force directly sucked the magic spear in Shengyu''s hand and instantly absorbed it into the bottle. Shengyu only felt a huge force coming out of the vase, which made him unable to hold the spear any more. He immediately let go of it and watched it fall into the vase. "Give me back my treasure!" Shengyu never thought that a little-known guy had such a wonderful spiritual treasure in his hand. He took it away from him. For a moment, he was very anxious and rushed to Chen Yu. Facing Shengyu, Chen Yu gives a big drink and directly destroys the vase. The vase blooms with indigo blue light and hits Shengyu hard. At that time, almost all the bones of Shengyu''s body were broken and flew out in a whirl. "Childe..." Seeing that Shengyu was attacked and flew out, many strong people were shocked and rushed to Shengyu one by one, trying to save Shengyu. "Give me Kill him... " Shengyu falls in the arms of a strong man and looks at Chen Yu. His eyes are full of killing intention. He says with a bite of his teeth. In fact, without the order of Shengyu, several strong men have already rushed to Chen Yu. Chen Yu has wounded Shengyu, making these strong men look pale. You know, Shengtuo Laozu sent them to protect Shengyu, but Shengyu was seriously injured under their protection. This shows that they are incompetent. After they go back, they will be severely punished.Now, only by taking Chen Yu down or killing them can they be exempted from punishment. Therefore, several powerful men directly kill Chen Yu and destroy the spirit yuan treasure. "Boom There are four or five pieces of Lingyuan treasure, which stretch across the sky. One by one, they are full of tremendous pressure, and they are full of precious light, which will shine a bright light on this area. Under the pressure of these spiritual weapons, countless mountains collapsed and turned into abysses. After defeating Shengyu, Chen Yu destroys his body method and runs back. There are so many people on the other side, and his strength is not enough to face so many strong men. Therefore, after he wounded Shengyu, Chen Yu immediately chooses to flee. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Several precious lights turn into one rainbow, which runs across the sky and chases Chen Yu who is escaping. These lights are so fast that they appear behind him in the blink of an eye. At this time, behind Chen Yu, a vase zooms in quickly. The mouth of the bottle is like a huge black hole. A black whirlpool appears, directly sucking the rainbow into the bottle and swallowing it completely. After that, Chen Yu''s speed does not decrease, which turns into a streamer and disappears completely in the eyes of many powerful people. Several strong men wanted to pursue, but they were worried about Shengyu, so they hesitated for a moment and did not pursue them. In fact, these strong men hesitated for a moment, and Chen Yu had already been out of their sight. "I''m angry, too!" "Poof..." Seeing Chen Lei escape, Shengyu''s mouth is full of blood, which makes him faint. Seeing that Shengyu fainted, many powerful people around him panicked one by one, and put pills into Shengyu''s mouth to save Shengyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 "Cough..." Shengyu woke up and turned around and coughed up a big mouth of blood. He felt no pain in his whole body. Shengyu was hit by the light from the vase and didn''t turn into blood fog on the spot. He recovered a life. He was very lucky. "Ah " after waking up, Shengyu gives out a roar, just like a wounded beast, in a rage. Unexpectedly, he tried to spread his evil fire on a passer-by, not only did he not vent his anger in his heart, but he fell into a big fall, which made the arrogant Shengyu hardly able to bear it. "Check, check for me, find this guy for me, I must tear him to pieces." Shengyu roared in a low voice. "Childe, this matter, naturally will check to the end, but now, the most important thing is to take care of the injury first, let''s go back to Shenmu City, after all, it''s too dangerous here." One of his men said to Shengyu. After hearing this, Shengyu calmed down from his anger and checked his body''s injury. It was really serious. If he didn''t go into the spirit pool immediately for treatment, I''m afraid it would leave a lot of sequelae. "Well, let''s go back first. However, we can''t let go of the guy who hurt me. You send a team of people to track him, and you must find him for me." Shengyu said. "Yes, sir." Several of his subordinates agreed, and then they took Shengyu and drove to Shenmu city. As long as they returned to Shenmu City, the injury of Shengyu could be recovered. The others, however, are separated and chase after Chen Yu in the direction of his escape. However, they are doomed to get nothing. At this time, Chen Yu has come to Shenmu city. He uses the formula of deceiving the heaven to change his appearance and enter the city. Shenmu City, as one of the two largest cities in the land of extinction, is naturally incomparably majestic and spectacular, with its walls towering into the clouds and boundless. After Chen Yu enters Shenmu City, he finds that there are strong men of all ethnic groups in Shenmu city. Chen Lei first finds a restaurant, enters the restaurant and inquires for information. In the Shenmu City, there is also the city Lord''s house, which is responsible for registering military achievements and other affairs. Besides the city Lord''s house, there are also ten caves, which are the residences of ten ancestors. It can be said that it is the forbidden area of the whole Shenmu City, and no unauthorized entry is allowed. Today, these ten ancestors all sit in the Shenmu City, and there is constant friction between the Shenmu city and the magic Cloud City, and from time to time carry out some small-scale battles. Many strong people who came here know that there will be a world-class war here, and all of them are ready. "It''s not clear whether the devil''s palace exists or not. It''s too hasty and crazy to gather so many powerful people to fight a decisive battle for the sake of an illusory legend..." In the restaurant, there are strong people talking about the situation, and the most talked about is the fuse that triggered the war, that is, the magic palace. It is said that there are great demons in this palace, which has been spread for millions of years in the demon battlefield. However, in the past millions of years, countless powerful people have searched for the demon palace, but none of them has been found. This time, also because of the magic palace, the strong men of the demons and the Midlands gathered in the city of Shenmu and the city of Moyun, and the conflicts broke out constantly. "This time is different. It is very likely that the devil''s palace will really appear. You know, there are signs in some places, and there are lights in some places, which is a sign of the demon Palace''s coming into the world." "It''s true that some strong people have gained great benefits from these divine lights, and some have even changed and become incomparably powerful." In the restaurant, many strong people are talking about some divine light. Chen Yu doesn''t know exactly what the divine light is. However, he is very patient and listens quietly. He learns something about the divine light from the conversations of the powerful people around him. These lights are said to be the divine light from the demon palace. Once refined and integrated, this kind of light can greatly stimulate the potential of the strong in the middle region and make them more powerful. We should know that most of the strong people gathered in Shenmu city are the strong ones above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Their own potential has been almost developed. It is impossible to improve them again. However, as long as these divine lights are refined, they can greatly enhance their strength again. This kind of divine light can be called magic. The magical effect of this divine light is not a rumor, but a real one. In Shenmu City, five lucky people have obtained and refined this kind of light, and their own strength has been greatly improved. They have become the first-class masters in Shenmu City, second only to the existence of ten giants. "This kind of divine light is very rare and true. Once it appears, it will lead to the contention of countless powerful people." Finally, Chen Yu draws some conclusions. Chen Yu gets a lot of useful information in this restaurant. Then, he goes out of the restaurant and goes directly to the city Lord''s house and receives a military order.Only after receiving the military meritorious order can he calculate his military merit after killing the powerful man of demon origin. If Chen Yu wants to leave here, the military merit in the order must reach 10000. Now, the military merit in this order is zero. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu still has nearly 1000 military exploits, which are still in Lin Tiandao''s place temporarily. However, at that time, Chen Yu did not receive the military merit order. However, as long as he has time, Chen Yu can go back to Lin Tiandao and claim more than 1000 military merits. After receiving the military order, Chen Yu leaves the city Lord''s house. Just as Chen Yu is on the street, suddenly, there is chaos on the street, and a large number of strong men are rushing out of the city. "There''s a place outside the city. There''s a magic light again. Go grab it." In the crowd, someone yelled, almost startled the whole Shenmu city. In the city of God''s eye, a strong man with a name was all startled, and then they flew away toward the outside of the city. At this time, Shengyu returned to Shenmu city with the help of several powerful men. "What, there''s a light coming out again, I hate it..." Shengyu was carried by several strong men, and his bones are still not fully recovered. When he heard that there was a divine light in the world, he could not fight for it. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Why does the divine light come into the world at this time? No, I want to recover it immediately, and then fight for the light." Shengyu orders his subordinates to carry him to the master and ask him to help him recover. Shengyu knows the magic power of the divine light, because one of his senior brothers has refined a ray of divine light, and his strength has greatly increased. Now his strength is second only to his own master. For his elder martial brother''s fate, Shengyu is extremely envious, also wants to find a ray of divine light refining, so as to make great progress in his own strength. However, Shengyu''s luck is not good. After waiting for several years, he has never met the divine light again. Now, with the news of the divine light''s coming into the world, he himself is seriously injured, which makes Shengyu suffer a lot, and he hates those who hurt him even more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 A large number of strong men rush out of the city, and Chen Yu follows the crowd to the outside of the city. The location of Shenguang is quite far away from Shenmu city and has reached the intersection of Shenmu mountain and Moyun mountain range. Here, the powerful people of demon origin also haunt from time to time, which has become very dangerous. Even so, it still can''t stop the determination of many powerful people to search for the divine light, because the divine light is too attractive. However, the location of the divine light is unpredictable. Once a strong man has found the divine light near this area, but it has not been found. "Chi!" Suddenly, above the distant sky, a divine light rushed into the sky, illuminating half of the sky. "Holy light!" See that a light column, immediately countless strong people were attracted, toward the direction of the divine light flying away. At this time, in the Moyun mountains, a large number of powerful people of demon origin also saw the light column, and they all flew towards the direction of this light pillar. This light, which is called "magic light" here, can also greatly enhance the potential and strength of the strong demon descendants. In the city of Moyun, there have been several powerful people of demon origin, who have merged with magic light. After refining and chemical integration, their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds again on the original basis, reaching an extremely amazing height, only a little weaker than several demon emperors. Therefore, the magic light has an irresistible attraction for the strong people of the demon origin. And the appearance of this magic light also attracted a large number of powerful demons, gathered here. "Whoosh, whoosh..." One after another of the figures, high up in the sky, all to the location of the enchanted light. But that light column, appears in the time is extremely short, slightly appears fleeting, afterward, completely gathers away, disappears. However, for the strong in the middle region and many powerful people of demon origin, such a situation has long been expected. This divine light, or magic light, seems to have its own spirit. It can move freely and will not stay in a fixed place. Therefore, it is not an easy thing to collect and refine such a divine light. It often requires a certain chance and luck. Of course, strength is indispensable. Chen Yu goes with the crowd in the same direction as the divine light. He wants to see what this divine light is and how it works. A group of strong men soon appeared in this area, but there was no sign of divine light. And a group of powerful people of demon origin also came here, and naturally they got nothing. However, this group of powerful demons met directly with these strong men in the middle region. "Kill!" As soon as the two sides met, they immediately became envious. Without saying a word, they started to fight and became a group. The demons and the Midlands strongmen are gathered in this place of extinction for the purpose of a decisive battle. Therefore, in the wild, after meeting the strong men of the Midlands, they will fight with each other for no reason. Today, there are tens of thousands of demons and strong people in the Middle Kingdom, who gather here and fight. Naturally, it is extremely fierce. A strong demon descendant, with his arms like a pair of sickles, is shining with black and gold magic light, and cuts down Chen Yu''s neck. Naturally, Chen Yu can''t be alone among the people in the scuffle. He is also caught in a big scuffle. However, in the face of such a scuffle, Chen Yu is like a duck to water. Instead of being alarmed, Chen Yu is quite happy. Under such circumstances, he can quickly accumulate military achievements. "When!" Chen Yu blows his fist and breaks off a pair of sickle like arms of the demon born strong man. Then, his fist, like an electric drill, directly penetrates the chest of the powerful man of demon origin. Even, the infinite divine power carried in the fist light directly destroys the spirit of the powerful man of demon origin. Chen Yu''s boxing skills today contain the true meaning of Tatu Shenquan. In his fist power, the enemy''s spirit can be wiped out naturally. A ray of light flies from the corpse of the demon born strongman and directly falls into the military meritorious orders of Chen Yu. There is an extra military merit on Chen Yu''s military meritorious orders. In Chen Yu''s hand, there is an extra killing gun. He destroys it and turns into a huge spear flower, which stabs at the powerful people around him. With Chen Yu''s gun, its power is greatly increased, "poof!" With the sound of the voice, a strong man of demon origin will be pierced directly. As soon as Chen Yu shakes his gun, the demon born strongman is split into two parts. A ray of light falls into Chen Yu''s military order again. Chen Yu destroys the killing gun, constantly shuttling between a well-known demon descendant, and kills a lot. These powerful people of demon origin are not the most powerful. Most of them are the strong ones below the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. In front of Chen Yu, the demons in such a state have little power to fight back. In an instant, they are picked and killed by Chen Yu. "Looking for death!" Seeing that Chen Yu slaughters a demon like a chicken, the real strong one of them is angry. A powerful demon descendant roars and destroys a bloody magic gun, just like a blood dragon, kills Chen Yu."Chi!" This blood dragon breaks through the void, and appears in front of Chen Yu in an instant, and stabs Chen Yu''s throat. "When!" Chen Yu destroys the killing gun in his hand, and points a gun on the blood dragon. Suddenly, a powerful field is swept around. In a short time, within a thousand miles, it turns into powder. "Deng Deng Deng Deng!" Chen Yu goes back dozens of steps and looks at the powerful man of demon origin, and the powerful man of demon origin also goes back dozens of steps and looks at Chen Yu in amazement. This powerful man of demon origin, whose cultivation is in the middle level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor, is a rare genius among his own family. It''s unbelievable to see that Chen Yu is even with him by virtue of the cultivation of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Later, the demon born strong man realized that Chen Yu was a much stronger man in the middle region than he was. Thinking of this, the demon born strong man''s face showed a cruel smile, and his killing machine was even more intense. This powerful man of demon origin likes to kill the strong men in the middle region, especially the talents among the strong ones in the middle region. After realizing that Chen Yu is a rare genius, the demon born strong man is extremely excited. He has a bloody spear in his hand, and spits out a sharp edge God light of tens of meters long, aiming at Chen Yu. A rolling red rainbow, like a magic dragon, spits out from the bloody spear again. After a while, the sky and the earth become dark. This powerful demon descendant uses his assassin''s mace to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu is cold and fearless. The magic spear is full of light. A breath of terror comes from the gun. Without hesitation, he meets the attack of the powerful people of demon origin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 The spear was blazing and dazzling. It was like a round of sun falling, which made the powerful man of demon origin unable to open his eyes. The dazzling spear awn made the devil''s eyes extremely stinging, and a very strong sense of crisis rose from the heart of this powerful demon descendant. "Not good!" The evil strong man had a bad feeling in his heart, that is, before he had done anything, he felt great pain in his body. The powerful man opened his eyes and saw a long gun with Rune light surging into his body. "Boom At the next moment, countless Fuguang burst out of the barrel of the gun and exploded in his body. This powerful demon descendant was instantly blown to pieces, and the yuan God immediately fell into darkness. Chen Yu snorts coldly with a cold look. This strong man does not cause him any trouble. He turns around and kills other powerful people of demon origin. At this time, the whole area was almost dyed red with blood, which flowed along the mountains and turned into torrents in the canyon. It is no exaggeration to describe it as a river of blood. What''s more, neither Chen Yu nor other strong men have noticed that the blood is being absorbed by the earth rapidly, and the speed of drying up is far beyond the ordinary sense. Even so, there are too many powerful people of all ethnic groups who died in the war. Therefore, the blood of the strong people who died in battle is still a river. Chen Yu is so numb that he doesn''t know how many demons died under his gun. He only knows that there are enemies all around him, and he can hardly kill them. At this time, even Chen Yu is wounded because there are too many enemies. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu does not dare to use the magic weapon. The power of Lingyuan treasure is great. However, if it is destroyed several times, it will exhaust all his accomplishments. In such a battlefield, once the cultivation is exhausted, it means death. In fact, on such a battlefield, no one dares to use the spirit weapon at will, because it is purely a behavior of seeking death. The battle is extremely tragic. In the end, there are no enemies around Chen Yu. Chen Yu stops and gasps, and his body is covered with wounds. Chen Yu raises his eyes and looks around him. There are corpses lying in front of him. The blood gathers and forms a river, which rushes towards the distance. Chen Yu is also very tired in the war. He takes out a bottle of pills and pours them all into his mouth. He breathes a sigh of relief. With the entrance of a bottle of pills, Chen Yu''s essence, Qi and spirit recover a little. At this time, Chen Yu feels that the breath of several strong men in other directions is gradually recovering. After this great war, the most powerful can survive. "Chi!" Suddenly, a beam of light rose again, illuminating half of the sky. "Holy light!" Seeing this light column, several figures rose again and ran towards the direction of the light column. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to neglect him. He also destroys his body and chases after him. After about a column of incense, Chen Yu arrives at the place where the divine light appears. This time, the light did not move, it still appeared in its original place. Around the light, dozens of powerful figures surrounded the light. These dozens of powerful figures are covered with blood. All of them have amazing evil spirit, and their accomplishments are unfathomable. These dozens of figures are all survivors of the war just now, and they are the strongest fighting to the end. Looking at these dozens of figures, Chen Yu finds that most of them are the strong ones on the upper level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, some of them are the strong ones of the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and a few of them are the strong ones of the lower level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. In fact, the lower the cultivation of these strong men, the more terrible it is, because it represents their infinite potential. At this time, dozens of figures, all stand in different directions, firmly staring at the divine light. This divine light, like a divine flame, is dancing in a smart way, as if it is composed of countless runes. And this divine light, also very strange, sometimes blazing as the sun, sometimes as cold as the cold moon, sometimes as white as snow, sometimes as black as ink, constantly changing. At this time, both the strong in the middle region, or the strong people of demon origin, were firmly attracted by this light. At this time, their accomplishments have reached the bottleneck. If they want to further improve their accomplishments, they will need hundreds or thousands of years of hard work to make progress. However, once you can refine this divine light, then the strength will advance by leaps and bounds, a thousand miles a day, so that it is almost invincible. Such an opportunity, for these strong people, is an irresistible temptation. These strong people, eyes gradually stained with a layer of blood, lost calm, the body issued a violent killing intention. Chen Yu doesn''t get too close. He feels the changes in these strong men. He is a little frightened. These strong people are the top ones. They are not affected by the place of extinction. But now, there is something wrong with their minds.Chen Yu can feel that these dozens of strong men are emitting a violent breath and are about to lose control. "Did it affect it?" Chen Yu puts his eyes on the divine light. At this time, the light is as dark as a devil and extremely strange. Chen Yu is a little chilly. This divine light, just like what the demon descendants said, should be called "magic light". It''s too mysterious. Chen Yu is on guard against this divine light. Even if he grabs it, he doesn''t dare to refine it. Who knows what side effects it will have? However, there are few strong people who can keep awake under such great temptation. Around dozens of powerful figures, the body''s violent breath, more and more strong, will explode at any time. "Boom All of a sudden, a strong man suddenly shot, as if throwing a spark in an explosive magazine. In an instant, it caused a big explosion. Dozens of strong men started almost at the same time. These dozens of strong men, each of them has a powerful divine power like destroying the sky and the earth. Dozens of strong men shot at the same time, almost turning the whole world upside down. "Poof!" Immediately, there were several strong people who were directly bombed into blood fog. Chen Lei hides in the dark and observes the war situation. His eyes suddenly shrink to the point of a needle. Looking at the divine light, he finds that this divine light is actually absorbing the blood mist of these powerful men after they fall. These blood mists, pouring into the divine light, make the divine light more active. Chen Yu''s heart is full of vigilance. The light is absolutely abnormal. Dozens of strong people have already killed each other''s eyes, without leaving any hands. Various powerful means emerge in endlessly. All the treasures at the bottom of the box are used recklessly, even at the expense of both sides. It can be said that the scene is extremely tragic. In the end, almost all of them died. Only three of them remained, and all the rest died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 And these three strong people, also all are scarred, almost to the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Chen Lei saw that after all the strong men fell, the essence of blood was absorbed by the light of the wisp. This light became more magical and made Chen Lei more alert. "Ha ha ha ha..." At this time, all of a sudden, a burst of laughter came, two figures came quickly, appeared here. Laughter wakes up the remaining three strong men. The blood color in the eyes of the three strong men disappeared and became clear and bright again. Later, the three strong men were extremely shocked. What happened just now can be clearly seen. The three of them didn''t expect that they would kill themselves to such a crazy level, and suddenly a layer of cold sweat appeared behind them. These three strong men are all the strong ones on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. If they kill to that extent, they will definitely retreat and will not fight to such madness. However, just now they seem to be crazy, as if they have lost their sense. They don''t know how to retreat. They only have to kill in their hearts! Kill! Kill! As if only kill all the enemy in front of you, will be willing. Such a feeling made the three strong men extremely vigilant, such a situation should not appear on them. When the three strong men were shocked, two other figures appeared in front of them. Chen Lei can see at a glance that there is a strong one in these two figures. He is very familiar with it. It is Shengyu. Chen Yu doesn''t know another strong man. However, he feels a sense of extreme danger from this strong man. Obviously, this strong man is very terrible. Shengyu saw the divine light among the three strong men, and his eyes showed a greedy look. He said, "you three don''t want to die. Get out of here immediately. This light belongs to me." The other three strong men, including two of them, were the strong ones of the demon race. After listening to Shengyu''s words, their murderous spirit soared, and they looked hard at Shengyu, revealing their murderous intention. Another strong man, a strong man in the middle region, was also extremely angry after hearing Shengyu''s words. They went through a lot of hardships and killed countless people before they finally had the chance to win this divine light. How could they give it to Shengyu. Shengyu felt the killing intention of the three strong men, but he didn''t worry. He said to the strong man beside him: "elder martial brother, please help me solve these three guys." Shengyu next to the strong, nodded, suddenly, no sign of hand. "Boom..." With two loud noises, Shengyu''s elder martial brother and two fists pierced the chest of two powerful men of demon origin without any obstruction. The two powerful men of demon origin looked at the arms that penetrated their chests and felt the essence of their whole body pouring into the arms. Then, within a moment, the two powerful men of demon origin lost their vital energy, their bodies lost their luster, and finally withered and turned into fly ash. Chen Yu is in the dark. He can feel that the elder martial brother of Shengyu has a bit more fierce breath and a lot of tyranny in his body. Later, Shengyu''s senior brother turned his head and looked at another strong man in the middle region. "Shengcang, it''s you..." The strong man in Zhongyu was scared and speechless when he saw the elder martial brother of Shengyu. Because shengcang is a strong man who integrates a ray of divine light. In the whole Shenmu City, it is well-known, and is a super master under the ten giants such as Shengtuo Laozu. Although the strength of this strong man in midfield is not vulgar, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of shengcang. At this time, a trace of anger flashed in shengcang''s eyes, and the light on his fist was shining. A supreme pressure was transmitted from him. At the same time, there was also a violent and aggressive atmosphere, which made the strong man in the central region even more frightened. Shengcang''s fist slowly loosened and said coldly, "this ray of light belongs to my younger martial brother. If you want to live, leave immediately." The strong man in the middle region felt the murderous opportunity and incredible strength of shengcang. He knew that there was no chance in front of shengcang. He took a nostalgic look at the light, and finally, he turned his head and left. "Boom..." All of a sudden, a bright light of fist hit the strong man in the middle region. The light of the fist was like a bright star and flashed on the back of the strong man in the middle region. It directly exploded the strong man in the middle region and turned it into a cloud of blood and dissipated in the air. Shengcang slowly withdrew his fist, and his eyes flashed. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Shengyu was shocked when he saw his elder martial brother suddenly. According to his understanding of his elder martial brother, he said that if he let go of this strong man in the middle region, he would never do it again. But somehow, he did it again. This is not in line with his elder martial brother''s previous character. "It''s all right. You should take this light quickly." Shengcang''s face was expressionless and said coldly. Shengyu nodded and didn''t dare to say anything more. For some reason, Shengyu was very afraid of his elder martial brother, and this feeling grew with each passing day after his elder martial brother refined that ray of divine light."Maybe it''s because of the power of the divine light. When I refine this light, I won''t feel like this again." Shengyu thought in his heart, and he was ready to grasp the light. "Come out!" All of a sudden, shengcang stopped drinking, so that the arm of Shengyu grasping at that ray of divine light was frozen. Shengyu raised his head and found that his elder martial brother was looking in a direction, his eyes twinkled with fierce light. Shengyu looked in the direction of his elder martial brother and found a figure in front of him. This figure is not others, but Chen Yu. Before that, Chen Yu used the deception formula, restrained his breath and hid in the dark. The dozens of strong men did not find Chen Yu. Now, however, in such a short period of time, shengcang has found the trace of Chen Yu. Seeing the breath of shengcang, Chen Yu firmly locks himself in. Knowing that his whereabouts have been leaked, Chen Yu no longer conceals it and appears directly from his invisible place. Shengcang looks at Chen Yu, and his murder is revealed in his eyes. Without saying a word, he kills Chen Yu directly. "Chi!" A cold light suddenly penetrates the void and comes to Chen Yu. However, shengcang points out that it is a sword. A sword kills Chen Yu. Between Chen Leitan''s fingers, a pure and incomparable sword Qi also shoots out and cuts at the sword finger of shengcang. Chen Yu''s sword Qi is not only pure, but also contains infinite changes. It is extremely powerful. Chen Yu also knows how terrible it is to refine the holy sky. Therefore, this sword does not leave any hands, showing his highest level. However, this sword light, which collides with the sword finger of shengcang, is defeated in an instant and is defeated by this sword finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Shengcang looks cold. A sword finger breaks through Chen Yu''s sword light. In a short time, he comes to Chen Yu. The finger sword exudes a startling sword meaning, which is sharp. Chen Yu can feel that shengcang''s sword is extremely fierce and murderous, and it exudes a sense of cruelty. This sword meaning has infinite power. Once it is hit, it is likely that even the yuan God will be directly destroyed. Facing this fierce and cruel sword, Chen Yu doesn''t pick it up. Instead, he takes a moment to step back and evade the sword. Shengcang looks the same and looks like a ghost. When he appears in front of Chen Yu, his sword still points to Chen Yu''s throat. His killing intention is awe inspiring, just like the cold winter in September and September. His sword is very cold. Chen Yu changes several body methods one after another, but he can''t avoid the attack of shengcang. His body method is also extremely fast. The finger sword and body method of shengcang can not be compared with Chen Yu in terms of delicacy, but its speed and power are far higher than Chen Yu. Finally, facing the aggressive attack of shengcang, Chen Yu can''t avoid it. When he points out, a sword light matches the sword of shengcang. "Chi!" The pure sword light shot by Chen Yu is defeated by shengcang''s finger sword. Later, shengcang hits out and points on Chen Yu''s finger. "Pa!" In an instant, the sword''s meaning and body invade Chen Lei''s fingers. Chen Yu''s fingers immediately split and a drop of blood splashes out. Chen Yu''s heart is moving. After refining the divine light, the holy Cang is simply frightening. His physical strength is even stronger than that of him. In particular, shengcang''s true Gang power has a strong erosive force, which is invincible, which makes him hurt instantly. At this time, shengcang''s face is calmer than that of the cold lake. Looking at Chen Yu, he looks like he is looking at a dead object. He has no emotion at all, and is extremely terrible. "Boom Chen Yu blows out a fist and hits Sheng Cang. After a while, countless lights burst out. Chen Yu flies back and collapses a mountain range, which is buried by numerous boulders. Chen Yu rushes out of the rubble and sees the holy Cang. At this time, shengcang looks cold and kills Chen Yu with a cold light. Chen Yu uses all his strength to fight with shengcang for dozens of rounds. He doesn''t get any advantage. His body is full of scars. "Die!" At this time, shengcang doesn''t take Chen Yu down for dozens of rounds, which makes him angry. In his opinion, Chen Yu is no different from a hateful fly. He should be able to beat Chen Yu to death with one slap. However, after dozens of rounds, Chen Yu is still alive and kicking around. This is unforgivable, which makes him lose his patience and directly uses powerful skills. A palm of shengcang turns into a round moon plate, which covers a thousand miles in an instant, and it is hard to beat Chen Yu down. In this round of the moon, from time to time, there is a breath of divine light emerging, which makes the power of this round of moon disc more terrifying and terrifying. Within the scope of the lunar disc, a huge field is formed, which directly imprisons Chen Yu, making Chen Lei unavoidable. Chen Yu just feels the endless pressure pressing on him, almost crushing him into meat cakes. Faced with shengcang''s unique and powerful skill, Chen Yu thinks for a moment, and a silver bell appears on his head to protect him. The silver bell emits a few meters of silver flame, and countless runes are surging in it. It has an unparalleled and powerful defense force. "Boom A huge sound came, and the palm of the holy Cang slapped it on the huge silver bell. After a while, the silver light splashed everywhere, and the silver flame almost disappeared. It was extremely powerful. However, in the end, the silver bell or shengcang this blow completely defense down. After all, the silver bell is a defensive type of spiritual treasure. Even if shengcang has refined the divine light and made great progress in strength, it is impossible for him to break the defense of the weapon by relying on his own cultivation and strength. That round of the moon, split, flying out, will be several mountains. And shengcang looked at the silver bell which was still intact, and looked incomparably cold. "It''s you..." Seeing this silver bell, Shengyu''s eyes turn red and recognize Chen Yu''s identity. Chen Yu changes his appearance and temperament. Even standing in front of Shengyu, Shengyu can''t recognize Chen Yu. However, Shengyu has a deep memory of this silver bell. He recognizes that Chen Yu is the guy who captured his moon ring. "Elder martial brother, it is this person who robbed my spirit treasure. Please don''t let this person go..." Shengyu says in a loud voice, full of resentment against Chen Yu. There are endless runes shining in the light of Saint Cang''s eyes. You can even see two divine lights jumping, which is extremely terrible. Then, in the hands of shengcang, suddenly there was a bright Tiandao, which was engraved with dense runes.As soon as this bright Tiandao appeared, the light of the sword rose to the sky and went straight through the sky. There was a divine power to open the sky and split the earth. This bright sky sword is also a very powerful spiritual treasure. Shengcang holds the snow-white Tiandao in his hand, and almost all his accomplishments are poured into the Tiandao. The Tiandao has a colorful awn, which is unparalleled. At this time, shengcang is holding a bright sky sword, just like a demon. It emits an extremely strong and terrible breath. It turns into a flash of lightning, and cuts Chen Yu hard. Faced with the knife cut by shengcang, Chen Yu knows that this is definitely the most dangerous moment. He can''t be hesitant at all. Therefore, he does not care about being punished by heaven. He directly destroys the field of understanding the formation of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. As soon as shengcang enters this field, he feels very uncomfortable. At this moment, Chen Yu''s bow floats in his hand and shoots an arrow at shengcang. A dark blue rainbow, accurately shot on the sky sword split by the holy Cang. "When!" With a loud noise, the light and rain splashed, and the arrow shot by the ice cloud bow, which played its real strength, was infinitely powerful. It directly defeated the seven color sword awn sent out by the Tiandao in the hands of shengcang. Then, the arrow directly hit the body of Tiandao, and unexpectedly, it broke the bright sky sword directly. The endless forest cold breath, instantly surrounded the holy Cang, and then turned into a huge dark blue ice, completely frozen the holy Cang. A huge piece of ice appeared, and the holy Cang was in it, motionless. Chen Yu sets up an arrow and shoots another arrow. This arrow, which is aimed at the huge piece of ice, directly smashes the ice block. The ice sealed holy Cang also turns into pieces of ice on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Then Chen Yu looks at Shengyu. When Chen Yu''s eyes are fixed on him, Sheng Yu''s soul suddenly disappears. He has no idea that he is regarded as a senior brother of heaven and man. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He is shot by Chen Yu with an arrow. Shengyu has already suffered from Chen Yu. He knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He doesn''t dare to fight against Chen Yu. He flies to the distance. Chen Yu snorts coldly. He is not ready to let Shengyu go. He shoots an arrow. An arrow catches up with Shengyu who is fleeing. He splits the Shengyu and destroys the original spirit. "Boom..." At this time, a large amount of robbery clouds appear above Chen Yu''s head. In the cloud, the thunder flashed and fell towards the bottom. Chen Yu quickly destroys the thunder pool and the thunder lotus to resist the fall of the natural calamity. Finally, he carries on. However, Chen Yu is worried about some of the rules of Zhongjie heaven and earth once again. This time, he had to use the middle realm to kill shengcang. If he did not, Chen Yu would be killed by shengcang. Under such circumstances, even if he knows that there are huge disadvantages in using the fields of the middle boundary rules, Chen Yu can only use them with a strong will. However, this time, Chen Yu also feels the effect of deception. If he had not practiced the deception formula, he would have been robbed by heaven in the first place if he had used the fields made by the rules of the middle world. However, after destroying the deception formula, it takes some time at night for Chen Yu to kill shengcang and Shengyu. Chen Yu knows that if he wants to be able to use this method to suppress the bottom of the box at any time, he will have to practice the deception formula to a very profound level in the future. After that, Chen Yu collects the spoils of shengcang and Shengyu, and then he sees the light of the jump. This light did not escape at this time, but stayed in place, constantly jumping, emitting a very strong temptation. In Chen Yu''s hand, there is an extra precious bottle. He destroys the vase and adds the light to the vase. Chen Yu is very afraid of this divine light and does not dare to refine it at will. Although it is said that after refining this magic light, Chen Yu''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds to an extremely strong level, but Chen Yu still resists this temptation. He would never refine it easily until he understood what the divine light was and what side effects it had. After receiving this magic light, Chen Yu''s body is in a flash and disappears here, because he knows that this place can''t stay for a long time, and maybe some strong people will be attracted. If there is another strong man like shengcang, Chen Yu can''t be sure to escape from his hand. He has to use the area of the middle boundary rule, which is not what Chen Yu wants to see. Not long after Chen Yu leaves, there are several powerful figures. They are several powerful demons. However, these powerful demons came a little late and did not find any valuable clues. Chen Yu seals the divine light in the vase, and comes to a place where there is no one. Then he stops. Later, Chen Yu holds the vase in his hand and wants to study what this divine light is and what secrets are hidden. Chen Yu empties the divine light from the vase and sets a ban on it to prevent it from escaping. Then, Chen Yu takes out a trace of divine consciousness and looks toward the divine light. The light of his time was engulfed by the God. Chen Yu is a little surprised. He feels the divine consciousness carefully. He finds that he can''t feel the existence of that divine consciousness in any case. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu is more afraid of this divine light. He does not dare to refine it easily. Later, Chen Yu has used dozens of means to explore the secret of this divine light. Unfortunately, there is no result. This divine light is still very mysterious in front of Chen Yu. In the end, Chen Yu decides not to study it for the time being and seal this divine light first. Chen Yu always has a kind of intuition in his heart. This divine light can never be refined. Otherwise, it will surely lead to unexpected disasters. It is because of this intuition that Chen Yu does not dare to refine at will. After sealing the Shengguang seal, Chen Yu begins to figure out the next plan. Now, Chen Yu knows that there are more than a dozen strong people who refine such divine light, and almost half of them are of demon origin and middle region. Chen Yu has already seen the power of shengcang. Without using the understanding of the rules of the middle region, Chen Yu is not the opponent of those who have refined the divine light. Even if he uses the explosive rune, the result will be the same. These strong men are weaker than the ten giants in Shenmu city and the ten magic emperors in Moyun city. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu is very dangerous whether he meets the strong men who have refined the divine light or the demons who have refined the magic light. As for meeting the top ten giants or the ten evil emperors, he is even more worried about his life.Therefore, Chen Yu has to be prepared to fight against these strong men, so that he can have some self-protection when facing these strong men in the future. However, he has made great progress in his cultivation. It is almost impossible for him to make great progress again in a short period of time. Of course, except for refining the divine light, Chen Yu''s cultivation will make great progress once again. It''s just that Chen Yu can''t be refined until he knows the details of the divine light. Chen Yu is thinking about what else can greatly improve his combat effectiveness. At least, he should also have the ability to protect himself. In the end, Chen Yu hits the source Scripture of all things. It can be said that Chen Yu has come into contact with the most top-level skills at present. He can integrate numerous skills into one. Now, all the skills practiced by Chen Yu have been integrated into the book of origin of all things, which greatly increases his strength. Moreover, the origin of all things is far from the limit, and there is still a huge room for improvement. The most important thing to improve the source Scripture of all things is to integrate various other skills. Whether it is the human race, or other races, or even the magic of the origin, all can be integrated into the origin of all things. Before that, Chen Yu only integrated most of the skills he had practiced into the source of all things Sutra. Now, in order to greatly improve his cultivation, Chen Yu has decided to integrate all the skills he can find into the source of all things Sutra. In this way, the power of the source Scripture of all things should be able to be improved a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Now Chen Yu has a lot of skills in his hands, many of which are magic powers of various nationalities. However, it is not easy for Chen Yu to integrate these skills into the source scriptures of all things. At least he has to understand these skills, and at least he has to understand the introduction to them before he can integrate them into the source scriptures of all things. It is not easy to understand all these skills. Even if Chen Yu has amazing understanding, it is difficult to do it in a short time. "Now, what I can do is to integrate all the skills mastered in the previous life into the source Sutra of all things." Chen leipan sat on a blue stone, and countless kinds of skills flashed in his mind. These skills were all practiced by him in his last life. Some of them were powerful and no weaker than the Sutra of Leidi. Before that, Chen Yu couldn''t give full play to his previous experience because of his cultivation. But now, his cultivation is enough, and there is the skill of "everything comes from the classics". It is not impossible to integrate all the skills practiced in the previous life into the source scriptures of all things. In the end, Chen Yu is sure that this is the only way for him to improve his combat power quickly. He no longer hesitates and begins to integrate all the skills he has learned in his previous life into the source of all things Sutra. In his previous life, Chen Yu''s learning was very complicated, and the number of powerful skills he mastered was amazing. It is a huge project to integrate these skills into the source of all things Scripture. However, in order to improve his combat power as soon as possible, Chen Yu has to finish it even if it is difficult. Chen Yu spent more than a month in this mountainous area. After more than a month, Chen Yu finally integrated all the skills he had mastered in his previous life into the source scriptures of all things. When these skills are integrated into the wuwuyuanjing, the power of wuwuyuanjing is greatly increased. According to the origin of all things, Chen Lei has created several sets of martial arts, such as boxing, sword, body, gun and fingering. These skills combine martial arts with supernatural powers. Martial arts are supernatural powers, and supernatural powers are martial arts. In fact, Chen Yu''s practice is almost the same as that of the middle world. When Chen Yu was in the middle world, he knew that the martial arts and supernatural powers cultivated by people in the middle world were all integrated and powerful. Now, Chen Yu''s subconscious development is also in this direction, and he has gained a lot. And in this more than a month time, the city of Shenmu is also surging. Among them, the biggest disturbance is the fall of shengcang and Shengyu, the disciples of Shengtuo Laozu. Shengcang and Shengyu are both disciples of Shengtuo Laozu, and even shengcang is the blood descendant of Shengtuo Laozu. In the cave where Shengtuo Laozu is located, there are life soul lamps. And a month ago, shengcang and Shengyu''s soul lights were all extinguished. This represents the complete death of shengcang and Shengyu. This incident angered Shengtuo Laozu and issued a huge reward order. Who can find out the killers of shengcang and Shengyu, Shengtuo Laozu will promise him a request. If he can capture the murderer alive or bring the corpse, then he will accept him as his disciple and promise a lot of natural materials and earth treasures To have a few spiritual treasure, the rich appreciation, so that the whole city of Shenmu most of the strong people. Shengtuo Laozu, as one of the top ten giants in Shenmu City, said that he respected the existence of ancestors. He offered a reward, and naturally he would never break his promise. The bounty of the reward also made many powerful people irresistible. Many strong men went out to search for the killers of shengcang and Shengyu. The location of the last disappearance of shengcang and Shengyu has been given by the ancestor Shengtuo. Therefore, a large number of strong people have flocked to this area. At the same time, Santo Laozu also sent a large number of strong men to search for the real murderer. When Chen Yu merges other skills into the source Scripture of all things, he encounters a large number of strong people searching in this area. In order to avoid trouble, Chen Yu quietly avoids these strong ones. Now, with his merits fulfilled, he is ready to leave the area quietly. In this way, he will be safer. Chen Yu doesn''t want to hurt the strong men in the middle region who are looking for him because they are greedy for the praise of Saint Tuo Laozu. These strong men are also important defensive forces in the demon battlefield. Chen Yu does not want to weaken the power of the central region. Chen Yu deliberately evades. It is not easy for these strong men to find Chen Yu''s trace. A few days later, Chen Yu leaves the area and enters the Moyun mountains. The area where Chen Yu was previously located is located at the intersection of Shenmu mountain and Moyun mountain range, which is connected with the Moyun mountain range, so Chen Yu will enter the Moyun mountain range. Chen Yu naturally has his own intention to hunt down the demons and gain military achievements. Leaving the demon battlefield is what Chen Yu wants to do most. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. In the Moyun mountain range, it is the area where the demons live. There are a large number of them. Naturally, Chen Yu chooses to start here.Shortly after entering the Mt. Mo cloud, Chen Lei found several strong people of the demon nationality, forming a small team and marching rapidly. The team of the strong demons was very sharp and soon found Chen Lei. After discovering Chen Lei, the demon - American team immediately copied to Chen Lei. In a few moments, this demon American team surrounded Chen Lei. "Kill!" The leader of the magic team, who gave orders coldly, didn''t say a word to Chen Lei at all. Now, the demons and the middle domain strong, have been in the same situation with the fire, after meeting, there is no need to say more, directly is the pain of the killer. This team has ten strong men, mostly on the eighth floor of Wudi. The leader is a strong man of the Ninth level of Wudi. The captain saw that Chen Lei''s cultivation was only the eighth floor of Wudi. He didn''t put Chen Lei in his eyes. He thought that with the strength of their team, Chen Lei could be easily destroyed. "Boom..." Ten strong people of demon descent, almost at the same time, attacked Chen Lei. For a time, ten different colors of light, with strong breath fluctuation, killed Chen Lei hard. Chen Lei faces the breath of ten strong and horizontal, and he moves boldly, and he takes ten finger rounds to attack the ten strong men. "Wheezi..." he said Ten sharp and unmatched swords pierced the attack of the ten strong demons in a flash. Then, the remaining power was not reduced, and they did not enter the forehead of ten strong demons. The ten demon strong people''s original gods were immediately cut off by the powerful sword Qi, and the eyes lost their color. A blood hole in the forehead was gurgling out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 The leader of the demon tribe team revealed his reluctance in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was killed so quickly. However, the leader of the mob tribe was directly submerged in the endless darkness at the next moment, without any consciousness. The ten light spots have fallen into Chen Lei''s military meritorious orders one after another, which makes Chen Yu''s military achievements increase a little. Chen Yu looks at the military meritorious orders on his waist. In the scuffle of fighting for divine glory, he has killed hundreds of powerful people of demon origin and gained hundreds of military achievements. Now, with these ten military achievements, it is close to 600 military achievements. In fact, there are quite a few 600 military achievements, which can be exchanged for a large number of rewards in the city Lord''s mansion. However, these military achievements are still too few for Chen Yu. If he wants to leave the demon battlefield, he needs to accumulate 10000 military achievements. Compared with 10000 military achievements, the 600 military achievements are far from enough. Chen Yu has a firm look in his eyes. With his current strength, it is not too difficult to accumulate 10000 military achievements. This day will come soon. Full of confidence, Chen Yu goes deep into the Moyun mountain range again, searching for the strong demon descendants, and then killing them. In the Moyun mountain range, Chen Yu is invincible. However, all the powerful people of demon origin he meets can''t escape from Chen Yu''s hands, and they are all killed by Chen Lei. Now, after integrating all kinds of skills mastered in the previous life, the power of the source of all things Scripture has greatly increased. Chen Yu''s combat power is almost at the top. Except for the powerful people of demon origin who have integrated the divine light and the ten evil emperors, the other powerful demons can not threaten Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu has been hunting and killing in the Moyun mountain range. He has killed thousands of enemies for more than ten days. Chen Yu''s actions in the Moyun mountains have finally attracted the attention of the powerful people of demon origin. They have suffered too much in this period of time. Soon, the strong man of demon origin discovered the existence of Chen Yu. After all, Moyun mountain is a force of demon origin. As long as you pay attention, you can naturally find the trace of Chen Yu. A strong man in the middle region actually ran rampant in the Moyun mountains and killed thousands of people. This made some powerful people of demon origin very angry. "Find out this guy from Zhongyu immediately, catch him, and crush him to pieces..." Among the high-level demons, there may be humiliation. With the anger of the high-level demons, many of them are looking for Chen Yu''s trace and trying to kill him. Chen Yu also feels the change of the situation in the Moyun mountains, and knows that it has attracted the attention of the powerful people of demon origin. Chen Yu knows that it''s time to stop. No matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with the whole mob. He came to the Moyun mountains mainly to gain military achievements. Now, the demons have begun to mobilize a large number of strong men to encircle and suppress him. He must leave as soon as possible. With this understanding, Chen Yu starts to rush out of the enchanted cloud mountain range to break through as soon as possible and leave here. However, the trace of Chen Yu has been discovered by the powerful men of demon origin. They have already been surrounded by layers of cloth and vowed to keep Chen Yu in the Moyun mountains. If they use such a powerful force, spend a lot of human and material resources, and still can not leave a strong man in the middle region, then their face is completely lost. Chen Yu''s body is flying and appears in a certain area. His heart is very heavy. In front of him, there is a group of powerful men of demon origin who are searching for him. There are more than 50 powerful members of this team. This group of powerful demons discovered Chen Yu''s trail at the first time. Without hesitation, a huge magic light bullet burst into the sky and exploded in mid air, emitting a dazzling light for a long time. This is a signal for mobs to gather their companions after discovering the enemy. After this magic light flare is issued, all the powerful demons around will arrive here at the first time. At this time, Chen Yu, like a wind, rushes towards the 50 powerful men of demon origin. "Chi Chi..." Chen Leiyun pointed out that he was like a sword. The light of the sword turned into a dazzling little sun, and he chopped at the 50 powerful men of demon origin. Seeing that Chen Yu is so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to them, the 50 strong men of demon origin dare to kill Chen Yu, a small team like them. They are extremely angry and send out a murderous spirit. Without waiting for the leader''s order, they destroy all kinds of treasures and skills one by one and kill them against Chen Yu. "Boom..." This piece of heaven and earth was smashed in an instant, and the whole mountain collapsed directly. The scene was incomparably terrifying. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Chen Yu''s sword light is extremely sharp. It''s as sharp as a rainbow. It''s so sharp that everything can''t be broken. The dense sword light directly killed all kinds of magic skills of the 50 strong men of demon origin, and then, still emitting a peerless light, they were beheaded towards these strong demons. The blood soared, and even some powerful people of demon origin were directly cut off by the sword light, and their bodies were separated. Chen Yu destroys 50 powerful demons, who are almost face-to-face.Fifty rays of light, like a fish, swim into Chen Yu''s military order. Chen Lei rushes past like a strong wind and disappears in the mountains. One after another exudes the strong breath the figure, from all directions encircles comes, came here. All of these strong demons came here after receiving the signal. It can be said that after seeing the magic light bomb, they came in this direction at the first time without any delay. However, even if they were the first to rush over, they still did not see the enemy''s figure, only saw 50 bodies on the ground, the bodies of the same clan. For a while, the demons were angry, their eyes were red and their murderous spirit was startling. "Chasing..." A demon leader gnawed his teeth and said that the blood of the slain demonic people on the ground is not cold, and the enemy is definitely not far away. A magic light bullet, rising again, appeared in the eyes of these powerful people of demon origin. These strong demons, one by one like a frightened rabbit, immediately rushed to the place where the enchanted flare rose. However, when these powerful demons arrived here, in addition to the body of a place, the enemy, again disappeared. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the strong men of demon origin are chilling one by one. What kind of monster are they tracking and how powerful they are? I''m afraid they have reached the level of devil emperor. Is it true that they are tracking one of several ancestors in the Middle Kingdom? The more we track them down, the more timid they feel in their hearts. These powerful demons will report the situation to the top and ask them to send more strong ones to support. Otherwise, they will not be able to catch the terrible enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Along the way, the corpses are constantly ambushed, and the strong men of demon origin who are tracking Chen Yu fall into the abyss. What kind of monster are they tracking? Powerful demons? In front of this tracking enemy, they are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered. However, the high-level gave a death order, and they had to seize the enemy. Therefore, these powerful demons had to chase down. Even if they knew that the enemy in front was strong and terrible, just like a monster, they did not dare to disobey their orders in the slightest. At this time, Chen Yu is taking time to rest. Along the way, he even killed hundreds of powerful demons. It can be said that in the face of every interception, he used all his strength to kill the enemy in an instant. Because only in this way can we break through the layers of encirclement, otherwise, he may be surrounded by the demonic army. If he was surrounded by a mob of demons, even he would be hard to kill. Now, like a peerless sword, he chisels through the enemy''s array. Once he loses this edge, he will be very dangerous. Therefore, once he has the opportunity, Chen Yu will try his best to adjust his breath and restore himself to his peak state. Only in this way can he ensure that his edge is not lost. With a long sigh of relief, Chen Yu stands up and is ready to act again. Now, Chen Yu believes that he has left most of the demons behind. As long as he can break through several layers of siege, he can really get out of the siege. As long as he jumps out of the encirclement of the demons, he will be fearless and will not be in any danger. Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. His whole body is like an electric fire. He kills outside the Moyun mountain range. This time, another team of nearly 100 strong demons appears in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s eyes are full of fierce light. Without hesitation, he rushes towards this group of 100 people. In the middle of the air, Chen Yu''s whole body has turned into a peerless sword. The light of the sword is so sharp that it can easily flatten the surrounding mountains. What Chen Yu destroys is the jianjue of all things, which contains countless mysterious and powerful sword meanings, such as the divine sword body, the great chaos sword array, the Jietian sword Sutra, and the Jingtian sword formula. The power of the sword is shocking. At this time, it can be said that Chen Yu has exerted the sword formula of all things to the limit. Outside his body, the light of the sword is flowing. It is bright and unpredictable. It is like a divine sun. It is extremely terrifying. "Chi..." With the distance between them, Chen Lei''s team is strong. After a while, his limbs and arms were broken, and the team of 100 people made up of powerful people of demon origin was directly killed by him, and less than one-third of the remaining strong people fled to the outside one by one. Chen Yu''s magic sword is a whirling sword. The sword is vast and boundless. It cuts at these fleeing guys. In an instant, the heads of these guys fly up. In front of Chen Yu, these guys can hardly fight back. Just a few breaths, Chen Yu''s nearly 100 demonic team is defeated. At this time, the leader of the demon tribe, a powerful demon descendant on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, flashed with endless anger in his eyes and roared. His body soared and turned into a terrifying Warcraft with barbed body, sharp teeth and fangs, covered with thick black scales, just like a earthworm. It turned into a black light with a terrible and powerful power He bumps into Chen Yu. "Boom!" The leader of the demonic team is also quite terrible. The earth shakes and the momentum is incomparable during the collision, which brings great pressure to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is cold, but he doesn''t have the slightest intention to retreat when he encounters the leader of the evil clan team. The light of his sword soars and cuts him straight at the leader. In an instant, he passes over his body and cuts him in half. After that, Chen Lei flies for a week and collects the spoils of the demonic team at the first time. Then, he kills again without looking back. This time, Chen Yu is almost exhausted. At this time, the countless stones in his storage ring have turned into stone powder. The energy in the crystal, like the sea, is poured into Chen Yu''s body to supplement Chen Yu''s consumption. At present, Chen Yu''s consumption can be said to be frightening. Various pills and crystal stones are absorbed by Chen Yu in large quantities. If the general strong, simply can''t so crazy to absorb the elixir, crystal in the aura, after all, still need to have a refining process. Chen Yu also needs such a refining process. However, the source scriptures of all things he has cultivated can be said to be extremely wonderful, which can integrate all kinds of sources. Therefore, the aura in these crystal stones is absorbed by Chen Yu almost instantaneously, so that he can always maintain his peak state. Chen Yu has plenty of crystal and elixir on his body this time. Even at such a terrible consumption rate, Chen Yu can use them for a long time. Therefore, in order to get out of the Moyun mountains as soon as possible, Chen Yu is not stingy with the use of these pills and crystals.The strong men of the demon race who followed up came here again. They saw the tragedy of the place, and they were all in a panic. The pursuit of this way brought great pressure on them. They had a shadow in their hearts and were full of fear of the unknown enemy. At this time, several figures, fast to the extreme speed, with the threat of terror, rushed from behind, in the blink of an eye, came to these powerful people of demon origin. "Whoosh..." Several figures landed in front of these powerful men of demon origin, and their faces were as heavy as water. "My lord..." Seeing the appearance of these figures, the powerful man of demon origin who has been responsible for tracking and transmitting the news, would like to express their greetings. "So far, have you not caught the shadow of the enemy?" The adult''s tone is incomparably cold, with great dissatisfaction. I can''t catch up with the enemy, but I can say it''s too bad to catch up with the enemy "A group of waste, there are so many people in front of you to intercept. Up to now, you have not caught up with the shadow of the enemy. What''s the use of waiting for you?" The adult rebukes and drinks coldly, which makes the leader of the demon family army feel cold, so he pleads for guilt. "Well, it''s not the time to question. I''ll go after the enemy now, and you''ll come after me." Finish saying, this adult, take a few terror strong person, turn into several streamer, quickly chase down. After the adult left, the leader of the demon army was relieved and his forehead was covered with sweat. "General, the Lord is so powerful. What is his origin?" Asked a mob. "This Lord, but the general under the seventh devil emperor has refined the terrible existence of the magic light. Of course, the strength is strong. Don''t linger any longer. We will immediately follow up, or we will be directly killed by this adult." The leader of the demon tribe army said that, at an order, the army set off again and pursued down the track of the adult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 At this time, Chen Yu has broken two more defense lines and appears outside the Moyun mountain. Chen Yu knows that he should have broken through the encirclement of the demon tribe. Now, he has no fear of encirclement and suppression by the army. As long as he is more careful, no large army can encircle him. In front of Chen Jinglei''s body, all of the medicine that Chen Jinglei used up were poured into and out of his body. After a moment, Chen Yu''s internal cultivation is restored. At this point, Chen Yu only feels the faint pain in the meridians, which is the manifestation of his excessive exercise of Gong. Chen Yu''s meridians are incomparably tough and can withstand a huge impact, even stronger than some dragon tendons. But now, there is constant pain. It can be seen that Chen Yu''s forced breakthrough has brought great burden to his body. However, this is just a minor illness, which will not have a great impact on Chen Yu. After a few days'' rest, he will recover. Suddenly, Chen Yu looks up and looks into the air. He can feel, a few strong breath, is toward his direction of this rapid rush, the speed is amazing. In the blink of an eye, several figures appear in front of Chen Yu. Without hesitation, they rush at him and surround him in an instant. Among the top people, the one who is the most powerful one is the demon. From this strong man, Chen Yu feels an unfathomable strong atmosphere. The huge pressure spreads, which makes Chen Yu feel great pressure. The strong man who has refined the magic light looks like a knife at Chen Yu. From Chen Yu, he feels a strong evil spirit. This evil spirit is formed after killing a large number of powerful people of demon origin. Therefore, the strong man of demon origin can be sure that the enemy he is looking for is Chen Yu in front of him. "Who are you to be so bold as to put your name on the paper?" The powerful man of demon origin says in a deep voice to Chen Yu. Chen Yu smiles and says, "my name is Chen Lei. Who are you?" At such a point, Chen Yu has no need to conceal his name, so he says his name happily. The strong man said: "I am a general under the seventh devil emperor, and I am absolutely fearless. Chen Lei, you have killed countless strong people of my demon origin. Today, I will take off your head to commemorate the dead people." Chen Yu sneers and says, "it''s up to you, OK?" Absolutely fearless cold voice hums a way: "whether or not, a try will know, suffer death." After that, Jue is not afraid to wave his hand. For a moment, several powerful men of demon origin who he brings over directly attack Chen Yu. However, Jue is fearless, but he takes a step away. He does not start. He looks on coldly, and is absolutely fearless and confident. With the help of his subordinates, he can kill Chen Yu. "Boom, boom..." Each of the several powerful men of demon origin brought by Jue Wuwei has the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of upper level cultivation. They have the breath of killing and cutting. They are extremely talented and powerful. They have experienced many battles and cooperated with each other. Once they make a move, they will be a large piece of magic light, directly enveloping Chen Yu in the magic light. "Whoosh!" Chen Yu is like a smoke. At the critical moment, he is free from the joint attack of these powerful men. His timing is extremely good. These powerful men of demon origin are proficient in the art of joint attack battle array, and their combined power is indeed incomparable. However, these powerful men of demon origin find that Chen Yu''s body method is even smoother than they imagined. He is flickering from left to right, flickering from side to side, and his body shape is thousands of miles away. They have no way to surround Chen Yu. If you don''t know how many demons are trapped in the battle, those who don''t know how to fight with them will be trapped. Chen Yu''s body method changes too fast. There are hundreds of changes in almost every movement. Even the powerful men of demon origin can''t accurately grasp Chen Yu''s next action. They can only pursue Chen Yu crazily, and constantly blast out one attack after another. These attacks have great power, and the mountains around them collapse and sink, and the giant mushroom clouds rise one after another. However, although the power of these powerful demons is incomparably astonishing, the effect is extremely weak and has little effect. Chen Yu''s flying body has already made these powerful men of demon origin run for their lives. The battle array formed by Chen Yu has gradually appeared flaws. This is also what Chen Yu deliberately does. In the high-speed movement, these powerful men of demon origin make mistakes constantly and create opportunities for themselves. Soon, there were more and more flaws in the battle of these powerful demons.All of a sudden, Chen Yu breaks down. His body shape constantly appears in the void. He rushes in front of a strong demon descendant. With a wave of his hand, a bright sword appears and cuts at the powerful man. This powerful demon descendant doesn''t expect Chen Yu to suddenly kill him. He has no defense at all, and is directly cut off his head by this sword. After killing the powerful man of demon origin, Chen Yu does not stop at all. He is in a flash and breaks away from the battle circle again and appears thousands of miles away. At this time, several other powerful people of demon origin react. However, it is too late to pursue Chen Yu. Chen Yu has already fled. These strong men of demon origin, one by one, were so angry that their heads smoked, their eyes turned red and they roared. In the face of absolute fearlessness, they wanted to be beautiful and capture Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s body method speed is far faster than they imagined. Instead of being able to catch Chen Yu, they are being played around by Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu has killed a companion. Such a sense of frustration, so that these several powerful people of demon origin, almost crazy. But lost a companion, their battle line, the flaw is bigger, almost does not form an array. Naturally, Chen Yu felt this change at the first time. He had expected this change for a long time. Although the battle array is powerful, there must be a fixed number of people. Once one is missing, the power of the battle array will decrease sharply. Now, he has wiped out one member of the other''s battle line, and the battle line now will not pose any threat to him. The rest of them are crazy and chase after Chen Yu. Several figures appear in the sky like meteors and lightning. They come to Chen Yu in a moment with a confused magic light and fierce intent to kill. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t evade. Instead, he advances and meets him. "Chi!" In a crisscross, Chen Yu pops out several sword threads, which pass over the bodies of two powerful men of demon origin. These two strong men of demon origin are cut into seven or eight sections by the sharp sword wires. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 The rest of the powerful demons are frightened and angry. They don''t expect that Chen Yu will dare to fight back, and his methods are so fierce. At this time, Chen Yu runs away from home again after a strike. The rest of the powerful demons are hard to catch up with. Absolutely fearless, his face was livid, and he looked at several of his subordinates. At first, he thought that his subordinates could easily take Chen Yu down, but in the end, he was fearless to find that his subordinates were almost fooled by Chen Yu, and several of them were killed. The rest of them could not be Chen Yu''s opponents. At this time, there is no more calmness on his face at the beginning. He yells angrily and turns into a magic light. He chases Chen Yu and finally makes a move in person. "Whoosh..." Jue Wuwei appears in front of Chen Yu in an instant and slaps him. The speed of absolutely Fearless is so fast that Chen Yu hardly has any time to react. This palm is printed in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his hand and greets him. "Bang!" A loud noise, a huge shock wave centered on the two of them, instantly spread out. "Boom..." Bursts of loud noise came, the surrounding mountains were directly shocked by the shock wave into powder, dust and smoke everywhere. Chen Yu''s body rapidly regresses, and he feels that he has the infinite power in this palm, which is really powerful. As Chen Yu flies back, he has completely dissipated the power of Jue Wuwei''s palm. However, Jue Wuwei wants to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, but he finds that the power of Chen Yu''s palm is extremely exquisite. At first, it looks ordinary, but in fact, it is as dangerous as there are countless eddies under the calm sea. His fearless figure was also blocked by this palm. Even with his strength, it was difficult to decipher all the subtle changes among them. Jue Wuwei looks at Chen Yu in astonishment and finally understands why his subordinates are not Chen Yu''s opponents. Chen Yu''s palm technique is the only one in Wuwei''s life. Even the seventh devil emperor can''t compare with Chen Lei in the degree of subtlety. Before that, I was absolutely fearless and did not believe that some people''s palms could reach such a delicate level. In order to kill Chen Mang''s hand, he chased Chen ruoguang again. At this time, Chen Yu is sure that he is fearless and fearless with his strength at this time. However, it is impossible to kill him unless he uses the field formed by the rules of heaven and earth in the middle region. It''s just that Chen Yu can''t use it easily. Knowing that he has no choice but to be fearless, Chen Yu turns into a streamer of light and rushes towards Shenmu mountain range. He no longer entangles himself with Jue Wuwei. Seeing Chen Yu escape, he is not afraid to let Chen Yu escape. Two streams of light, one chase and one escape, in a blink of an eye, they throw away the men who are fearless to bring, let alone those demonic soldiers who have been tracking Chen Yu. It is doomed that these demonic soldiers who have been tracking Chen Yu can not catch up with Chen Yu. "Boom..." He has no fear to catch up with Chen Yu again and fight with him for hundreds of rounds. In the end, no one can do anything about it. There is a terrible light shining in Jue Wuwei''s eyes. He looks at Chen Yu and wishes to tear Chen Yu apart. However, his strength is unable to do so. At this time, Chen Yu and Jue Wuwei have arrived at Shenmu mountain. Even in the Shenmu mountain range, he is fearless. He still has no fear. He is incomparably arrogant. He is extremely aggressive to Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s strength is no worse than that of fearless. No matter how the two sides fight, they are only tied. The fight between Jue Wuwei and Chen Yu is very dynamic, attracting many strong people in the middle region who are operating in Shenmu mountain range. These strong men, one by one, appear around Chen Yu and Jue Wuwei, looking at this place. Naturally, these strong men in the middle region found their identity as fearless demons at the first time. They were all shocked to see the amazing power shown by no fear. It was really terrible. And Chen Yu is also the one who makes these strong people feel shocked. To be able to compete with absolutely fearless, on the same level, is absolutely a rare super strong. Jue Wuwei and Chen Lei are separated after another fight, and the two sides are still on the same level. In Jue Wuwei''s eyes, there is a very dangerous light. Suddenly, Jue Wuwei turns into a magic light, shakes off Chen Lei and pounces on the strong men in the middle region who are watching the battle. "Chi Chi..." Absolutely fearless, just like a sickle incarnated in the God of death, where they passed, these strong men in the middle region were instantly beaten into blood mist, and none of them was a fearless opponent. However, Jue Wuwei absorbed all the energy in the blood essence of these strong men in the middle region after killing them, which made Jue Wuwei''s strength more and more powerful, and at the same time, his breath became more and more violent.Seeing this scene, Chen Yu knows that it''s not good. Jue Wuwei seems to be swallowing other strong men in the middle region. After absorbing their blood essence energy, he becomes more and more terrible. If he is allowed to continue to swallow it, no one will be able to control it. Chen Yu moves his body and moves towards the fearless interception. However, the speed of absolutely Fearless is too fast. If Chen Yu wants to intercept, he can''t stop it completely. At this time, the strong men in the middle region who watched the battle around all turned pale and fled to all directions one by one. They were so afraid that they did not dare to approach here again. When all the strong men in Zhongyu fled, they turned around again and killed Chen Yu. "Boom..." This time, Jue is fearless and his strength is soaring. He blows Chen Yu out with one punch and smashes a mountain peak down. Chen Yu rushes out of the rubble. He is as fast as lightning and avoids another attack. Chen Yu finds that he is fearless. The breath in his body is extremely chaotic, but it is extremely powerful, which makes him a little difficult to resist. In addition, Chen Yu finds that Jue Wuwei''s mind is disordered and becomes crazy. He is bloodthirsty and irritable, and loses his calmness. Chen Yu''s heart is dark. Such a change is definitely caused by the magic light refined by Jue Wuwei. At this time, Chen Yu vomites blood from the corner of his mouth and is hurt by no fear. However, Chen Yu can feel that the breath in Jue Wuwei''s body is becoming more and more chaotic. Hundreds of different breath in his body collide with each other. Absolutely fearless, his whole body expands in a circle, and his blue veins are exposed, which is very terrible and frightening. Chen Yu grits his teeth. He can feel that he is absolutely fearless. His strength will inevitably not last. He will even have huge sequelae. It depends on whether he can survive this period of time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 He is fearless as mad as a devil. He attacks Chen Yu crazily and destroys this mountain area directly. Although Chen Yu is suppressed by Jue Wuwei, he is very tough. He has not been defeated by Jue Wuwei. He has been fighting with him constantly. This makes absolutely fearless more and more furious, more confused and disorderly, but the power is extraordinary. "Boom..." Absolutely fearless, he pinches a pair of magic seals in his hands, which turns into two rounds of dark days, emitting a strange light, and he blows away at Chen Yu. Faced with the two magic seals of Jue Wuwei, Chen Yu feels extremely dangerous. His body is suddenly destroyed. In a moment, he has changed tens of thousands of times. Finally, he gets rid of the lock of Jue Wuwei and avoids the attack of Jue Wuwei. Absolutely fearless, this pair of magic seals hit the sky and hit a mountain range. In a short time, the mountain range was directly smashed to pieces, and a huge abyss appeared, which was extremely terrifying. Fearless, his body turns into a magic light again and chases Chen Yu. The speed and blink are almost the same, which makes Chen Yu tired of dealing with it. However, under such oppression, Chen Yu is more and more proficient in the skills of the origin of all things, and his strength has increased a lot. You should know that Chen Yu has some flaws after he has integrated all the skills of the origin of all things. Moreover, he is not perfect enough and has many problems. However, under the absolutely fearless pressure, it is just like being forged by a steel ingot. All impurities are removed and become more and more pure. Although it brings great pressure to Chen Yu, as long as Chen Yu can survive this hurdle, the benefits he will get will be unlimited. Chen Yu is also aware of the benefits, which makes him more determined and fearless. The battle between Chen Yu and Jue Wuwei lasted for a full day and a night. In the end, Chen Yu''s accomplishments were exhausted, and all of them persisted with his strong physical strength. As for the fearless, the whole body is full of cracks, just like a porcelain about to be broken. Chen Yu also sees that he is at the end of his tether, and the sequelae of forcibly absorbing the essence and blood energy of hundreds of strong men in the central region has finally emerged. When Jue Wuwei''s body is at its peak, he can still suppress this kind of sequelae. However, when his body gradually develops problems and is dragged down by Chen Yu, he can no longer suppress the sequelae. "Click! Click... " In Jue Wuwei''s body, there were bursts of bone breaking sound. The blood in the body began to splash outside. Jue Wuwei''s powerful breath suddenly became incomparably weak. At this time, the absolute fearlessness of the mind, gradually restored the pure brightness. "How could this happen..." After discovering the abnormality of his body, I can''t believe it will become like this. Previously, when he lost his mind, he didn''t remember what he had done. He, in his imagination, was more damaged than he was now. Thinking of this, he has no fear of retreating. He doesn''t want to fight with Chen Lei any more. He doesn''t want to die with Chen Yu. Chen Yu also sees that the blood color in Jue Wuwei''s eyes fades, and he recovers his lucidity. He knows that Jue Wuwei''s mind is restored. At the same time, Chen Yu feels fearless and wants to escape. "Hum, if you want to escape, dream..." Chen Yu Leng hum, now that he has the initiative, how can he let Jue Wuwei escape? In any case, he must kill him. You should know that there are not too many strong men like Jue Wuwei among the demons. One can kill another. Chen Yu increases the power of his hand. Even if he tries to hurt himself, he will not be afraid to stay. "Chi!" Chen Yu is transformed into a peerless sword. Breaking through the void, he appears in front of Jue Wuwei in an instant, and cuts his sword towards Jue Wuwei. This sword light, fast to the extreme speed, turned into a general competition, around the neck of absolutely fearless. Absolutely fearless, he feels the sword of senhan, and a strong crisis arises in his heart. His body suddenly turns into a mass of invisible magic fog and disappears in the original place. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s sword light directly defeats the magic fog, but he doesn''t dare to kill him. Chen Yu feels carefully and finds that Jue Wuwei has escaped from the area covered by his mind. Absolutely fearless, it is obvious that he used some powerful secret arts to escape in an instant. Chen Yu thinks he can escape his pursuit in this way? Chen Yu''s face flashed with Jue Jue Jue. The light of the sword was like a match. Suddenly, a layer of bright autumn water appeared on the sword light, which made the sword light extremely amazing. Then, in the sky, a column of stars appeared and fell on the sword light. Inside the sword light, it was like countless stars were rippling. "Chi!" With a sword, Chen Yu cuts into the void.When the sword is cut out, it seems that something has been cut off directly. On the ground, the blood flowing from the sword is evaporated to dryness in an instant. "Poof!" Having escaped to hundreds of thousands of miles away, Jue fearless suddenly fell from the void and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. The breath was instantly withered and heavily planted on the ground. Then, the fearless breath rapidly declined, and the body became very old. Although it did not die, it was completely abandoned, and there was absolutely no way to recover. Chen Yu takes a breath, and the consumption is also extremely serious. "By my sword of doom, I believe you will not have a turning point." Chen Yu talks to himself, with a chill in his eyes. The sword of doom and fortune cuts the fate and Shouyuan. It is a very strange and powerful sword formula, which can hurt people in the invisible. This kind of sword formula is a kind of skill acquired by Chen Yu in his previous life. It has been integrated into the sword formula of all things, and its power has been greatly increased. Of course, if you use this kind of sword formula, you will encounter some backfires, which will damage some of Chen Yu''s Shou yuan. It''s just that even if he tries to lose some Shou yuan, Chen Yu has to be fearless to cut out this sword. For nothing else, he wants to completely discard Jue Wuwei. It can be said that for the strong people in the middle region, it will definitely have great benefits and can save the lives of countless strong people in the middle region. In the same way, Chen Yu is killing a powerful threat for himself. After cutting out the sword of doom and fortune, Chen Yu almost runs out of oil and the lamp is dry. He dares not stay in this area and leaves here. A few days later, Chen Yu regained his strength. Then, he rushed to Shenmu city to investigate the actions of the powerful men of demon origin again and continue to gain military achievements. Now, Chen Yu has accumulated nearly 2000 military achievements, nearly one fifth of them. The speed of accumulating military achievements is rare in the world, but Chen Yu still thinks that it is not enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 Now, Chen Yu is eager to leave the demon battlefield as soon as possible. In the demon battlefield, there is basically nothing to do except kill every day. Staying here for a long time can almost drive people crazy. Even Chen Yu doesn''t like to stay here more. Of course, Chen Yu has a lot of things to do outside, and he can''t stay in the demon battlefield for a long time. In Shenmu City, there are still many strong men in the central region. However, after Chen Yu came to Shenmu city this time, he felt that there was a tense atmosphere in the whole Shenmu city. Countless armies were mobilized. Every strong man''s face was in a hurry. The prices of some pills, crystal stones and other materials went up sharply. "What happened and how could it be so?" Chen Lei grabs a passer-by to inquire about the situation. "There is going to be a decisive battle. In the valley of demon gods, there are hundreds of gods, which have attracted the attention of ten ancestors and mobilized all the strong to fight for it. Moreover, this one is unprecedented in scale and can be called a decisive battle with the demons." The passer-by says to Chen Lei. Later, Chen Yu inquires about some news. Finally, he realizes that during the period when Chen Yu hunted the demons in the Moyun mountain range, something big happened in the magic valley. Several hundred gods came into the world, which shocked all the powerful people in Shenmu City, especially the ten great ancestors. Hundreds of divine lights can create hundreds of super strong people. Even the top ten ancestors can''t keep calm and send a team of strong people to the devil''s valley. There are countless strong people who spontaneously rush to the valley of evil spirits. Similarly, among the demons, the ten evil emperors also sent countless masters and armies to the demon valley. Hundreds of magic lights are definitely a must for the demons. If they are taken away and refined by the strong men in the middle region, there will be no place for the demons in the whole battlefield. Now, nine out of ten of the Shenmu city''s strong people rush to the valley of demon God. Most of those who stay in the city are not ready. Once they are ready, they will go to the valley. Chen Yu realizes why he was not under too much pressure when he was chased and killed in the Moyun mountains. It turns out that most of the power of the demons went to the demon valley. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Chen Yu to come back so easily. After finding out the reason, Chen Yu decides to rush to the devil''s valley. Now, the magic Valley has become the biggest whirlpool of the whole demon battlefield and even the whole extinction place, gathering countless demons and strong men in the middle region. He can fish in troubled waters and accumulate military achievements. As for the divine light, he has collected a wisp, but he dare not refine it. Therefore, he has no idea about the hundreds of divine lights appearing in the valley of demon gods. For a long time, Chen Yu has also made it clear that this divine light can only be refined by one person, and more is useless. The main purpose of his visit to the demon palace was military merit, not divine glory. Chen Yu has nothing to prepare for. He takes the right direction and rushes to the devil''s valley. One day later, Chen Yu comes to the vicinity of the devil''s valley. It is correct to say that the magic Valley is a valley rather than a plain. It is only surrounded by huge mountains, and its area is also boundless. It can accommodate tens of millions of strong people to fight here, and it will not appear to be a bit crowded. When Chen Yu comes to the devil''s Valley, there has been a lot of fighting in the valley. I don''t know how long it has been. The ground of the valley is stained with blood and the blood flows into a river. At this time, the demons and the strong in the Midlands have already killed their eyes and become extremely crazy. After stepping into the devil''s Valley, Chen Yu feels the extremely oppressive atmosphere. In this atmosphere, any strong person''s mind will be affected and become bloodthirsty and manic. A heavy feeling passes through Chen Yu''s mind. He uses the heart clearing mantra and tries to keep his mind intact. Later, Chen Yu goes to the depths of the demon valley. "Chi..." A black light came from the sky. It was a huge devil snake. Its eyes were cold, and it opened its mouth. It bit Chen Lei fiercely. Chen Yu flies forward and blows out a big fist. It turns into a small sun and blows on this huge snake. For a moment, the huge snake is directly blasted by Chen Yu. "Boom..." When the snake exploded, there was no bones left. A large amount of blood rained down on the ground and was absorbed by the earth. It was very strange. A ray of light flies into Chen Yu''s military meritorious orders, which makes him have more military achievements. Chen Yu continues to drive to the depths. Along the way, a powerful man of demon origin attacks Chen Yu from time to time. However, all of them become Chen Yu''s military exploits. Nowadays, the powerful people of demon origin who do not refine the magic light are not Chen Yu''s opponents at all. They can only give Chen Yu military achievements. In this area, Chen Yu constantly wanders around, killing demons and accumulating military achievements. In a few days, his military achievements have risen to more than 5000, which is not surprising.At this time, Chen Yu is filled with a strong evil spirit, which is extremely amazing. This layer of evil spirit is hard to hide. It was formed after he killed too many demons. This evil spirit will not dissipate in a short time. At this time, Chen Yu''s evil spirit soars to the sky like smoke, which makes him stand out in the battlefield like a huge light. As a matter of fact, in the whole battlefield, whether the demons kill the strong in the middle region or the strong people in the middle region kill the demons, as long as a certain number of them are killed, this evil spirit will be formed. This kind of evil spirit is a powerful deterrent to each other, but it is also a huge defect, which makes them unable to hide in the battlefield and is easy to be killed by the strong of the other side. It is because of this that it is not easy for some strong men to accumulate 10000 military achievements, because once the number of enemies is too large and the evil spirit appears, it is very easy to attract the attack and killing of the other strong. In the demon battlefield, no one dare say that they are invincible in the world. Therefore, the more enemies are killed, the more dangerous they are. At this time, Chen Yu is extremely conspicuous and attracts the attention of the powerful people of demon origin. A strong demon, the evil spirit of his body is also strong, into a blood cloud general, very terrible. This powerful demon descendant, like a magic cloud, flies towards Chen Lei and wants to kill Chen Lei thoroughly. "Boom This powerful demon descendant is very strong. He comes to Chen Yu and slaps him hard. This demon descendant directly used the magic power of his clan. Under one claw, the magic amulet flowed wildly and turned into a magic seal, which was extremely powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 It''s a square and square statue. It''s like a magic iron casting. It''s shining with metal luster and huge magic seal. It''s coming down from the sky with great field power. It''s hard for Chen Lei to escape. Chen Yu''s body is flying, and he doesn''t want to fight hard. However, the attack of the demon born strongman is also mysterious and contains countless changes. Chen Yu can''t avoid them all in a short time. In an instant, this huge magic seal has already fallen. Chen Yu feels great pressure, so he has to pinch his fist and slam it at this huge magic seal. Chen Yu''s fist turns into a golden hammer, which is brilliant and flying. His whole momentum is infinitely improved. He is covered by a layer of golden light, and his hair is reflected in golden yellow, just like a golden God of war. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist, which is equally domineering, severely hits the evil seal that he suppresses with all his strength. A dazzling light rises up, bright and dazzling, like a star exploding in general, the momentum is amazing, the air waves are like the sea, layer upon layer, spread outward, sending out the huge sound of the sea roaring, shocking people. The momentum here is so amazing that it can be compared with a nuclear bomb explosion. A huge mushroom cloud in both gold and black rises and rushes into the sky for a long time. At Chen Yu''s feet, a huge pit appears in an instant, and the earth is directly sunk. The strong man of demon origin, with a strange cry, flew upside down, his body skin was directly cracked, and countless blood flew in the air. Chen Yu''s all-out punch, simply in terms of strength, dominates the world and is unparalleled. What''s more, Chen Yu''s fist is not only unparalleled, but also contains infinite changes. In every change, there are rules of the road. When combined, one punch will seriously injure the powerful devil. It''s a great thing that this powerful man of demon origin can survive the attack of Chen Yu. He should be a genius of a certain clan. If he is a strong man in general, he will become blood mist directly with Chen Yu''s fist, without any exception. This strong man of demon origin, with his skin cracked and his whole body bleeding, was filled with anger and fear. He did not expect that Chen Yu would be so strong. At the thought of this, the powerful demon descendant destroys his body and wants to run away, because he knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent, and there is only one way to die. But at this time, Chen Yu takes a step in the void, and his body appears in front of the powerful man of demon origin. His ten finger round bullet and a sword net directly envelop the powerful man of demon origin in the sword net. The sword net tightened in an instant, cutting the powerful man into countless pieces. He will never let go of those who challenge him. After killing the demon born strong man, Chen Yu''s evil spirit is strong again. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care. "Boom..." A huge sound, continuous sound, the location of the sound, in a very far away place, but, still very clear and incomparably transmitted to Chen Lei er. Chen Yu looks in the direction of the sound. He sees mushroom clouds rising, shaking the clouds in the air, and surging to the far-reaching height. Chen Yu''s heart is frightened. The stronger one is, the stronger he is, and the more powerful he is, he will send out such a huge movement. Now, Chen Yu is shocked. Only the ten giants and the ten magic emperors can make Chen Yu feel frightened. Such a momentum, only the top ten giants and the devil to fight, can have such momentum. "Are the giants all handed in?" Chen Yu thinks to himself that if this is the case, the situation has become extremely tense, and both sides have no reservation. At this time, the whole valley has turned into a huge battlefield, and the strong men of all realms are fighting with each other crazily, and the blood flows into a river. And these strong people''s blood, are all absorbed by the earth, into the depths of the earth. Only a few strong men observed this phenomenon. Although they felt strange, they did not take any action. Because such a situation has always existed, blood will seep into the depth of the earth in every war, and it has long been no wonder. Chen Yu once again plunges into the battlefield and kills the powerful people of demon origin. He is surrounded by enemies, and the number of demons emerges in an endless stream, which makes Chen Yu invincible. Chen Yu destroys his power to the extreme and turns him into a terrifying weapon of war. His body is covered with corpses everywhere. His military achievements are also accumulating at an astonishing speed. Similarly, Chen Yu''s evil spirit is becoming more and more intense, just like smoke, straight and striking. Chen Yu''s arrogance once again attracts the attention of powerful people of demon origin and kills him. In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t want to be so arrogant. He also wants to restrain his evil spirit, and then kill some weak demons to quickly accumulate military achievements. The accumulation of military achievements is only based on the number of demons killed, but it does not care about the level of killing demons.In other words, Chen lightning killed a demon descendant of Emperor Wu and killed a demon emperor, and accumulated the same military achievements. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu naturally picks up the soft persimmon and pinches it. However, on the battlefield, Chen Yu is not allowed to be such a fool. Strong people of demon origin will stop Chen Yu as an expert in the first place. In the same way, if the powerful people of demon origin slaughtered the common strong men in the middle regions, they would also attract the sniping of the real strong men in the Midlands. However, Chen Yu has not explicitly joined the city guard or the top ten giants. He is a strong man with free movement and is not subject to these regulations. This is a strong demon, strong, at the same time, or refining a magic light of the strong, compared with absolutely fearless, are not inferior. Such a strong man, coming to kill Chen Lei, brings great pressure to Chen Lei. At present, Chen Yu has no way to kill a strong man of this level in a short time. Even Chen Yu is not the opponent of such a strong man and can only remain invincible. Faced with the pursuit of the powerful man who has refined the magic light, Chen Yu chooses to avoid the battle, and does not want to spend all his energy on fighting this strong man. In today''s battlefield, the situation is extremely complex. Chen Yu''s body method is unpredictable. When he wants to avoid the war, this powerful man who has refined the magic light can''t catch up with Chen Yu, and he is soon thrown away by him. After getting rid of the powerful man who has refined the magic light, Chen Yu finds a place where no one can go, swallows a lot of pills, and then recovers his consumed accomplishments. Suddenly, a divine light appears in front of Chen Yu without warning. Chen Yu has a voice in his heart that he can refine the light. Once refined, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. However, Chen Yu wakes himself up from the temptation by biting the tip of his tongue. He is even more afraid of this light, because he knows that once refined, the consequences will be unimaginable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 "Magic light!" At this time, a powerful demon descendant suddenly appears in front of Chen Yu. The strong man of demon origin, seeing that magic light, his eyes were straight. Because there are hundreds of magic lights in this valley. They come to the magic Valley mainly to refine the magic light, and they will fight with the strong in the middle region. Before that, there have been many powerful people of demon origin who have found the magic light and directly refined it. Their strength has soared. This made the strong man of demon origin envious, because his natural appearance, among the many strong people of demon origin, was definitely not a weak one, ranking very high, but he was not lucky. For such a long time, he still did not meet a ray of magic light. But this time, his luck came. Originally, this powerful man of demon origin saw that there was a strong man in the middle region who stayed here. He rushed to kill the strong man in the middle region. However, he did not expect that he found a ray of magic light when he appeared. How can this powerful man of demon origin not be excited? In his eyes, he looks at Chen Yu fiercely and regards him as a thorn in the eye. The strong people of demon origin know that the magic light in their mouth is called divine light by the strong people in the middle region. The name is different, but one thing is the same, that is, both the strong people in the middle region and the strong people of demon origin are determined to obtain it. Now, the powerful man of demon origin has another reason to kill Chen Yu. Even if he is fighting for the magic light, he can''t let Chen Yu live. This powerful man of demon origin is very decisive. He immediately shoots at Chen Yu. A dark magic gun, like a poisonous dragon coming out of a hole, stabs Chen Yu''s throat with a strong wind. Chen Yu immediately feels a sharp pain in his throat. The attack of this powerful demon descendant is very sharp and amazing. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. The killing spear appears in his hand. In an instant, a huge spear flower is shaken out and intercepts the shot made by the powerful devil. "When..." A clear voice rings out, sparks are splashing and guns are shot. The mountain at the foot of Chen Yu and this powerful demon descendant suddenly splits. Chen Yu and this powerful demon descendant fly backward almost at the same time. The powerful energy contained in the precious guns of both sides is really quite frightening. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that this powerful demon born man is so powerful, pure and penetrating. However, by virtue of his exquisite shooting skills, he still defused the gun strength of this powerful demon descendant one after another. However, this powerful demon descendant is even more surprised to see that Chen Yu is not damaged by his shot. At once, the powerful man of demon origin suddenly sees a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. Once again, he integrates his body and gun into a Black Whirlwind and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu can feel the terror power contained in the attack of the demon born strong man. Obviously, the demon born strong man has already used his unique skill to suppress the bottom of the box. Chen Yu hums coldly. The spear in his hand blooms in layers. After a shot, countless runes rush out. In the air, he turns into a dragon and rushes towards the black whirlwind of this powerful demon. "Boom The Dragon transformed by spear mans Rune collided with the Black Whirlwind and exploded into a earth shaking explosion. Countless powerful Qi diffused around and formed a sea like air wave, which directly razed the huge peak of thousands of miles to the ground, with amazing momentum. The strong man of demon origin suddenly appeared in the air, looking ugly and pale. However, Chen Yu snorts coldly. Without any hesitation, Chen Yu''s spear in his hand blooms countless spears again and attacks the powerful man of demon origin. At this time, the slaying spear swayed, as if there were a few stars in the void. Each star was a fierce spear. These star shaped spears give off a sharp and powerful breath, and send out a terrible roar. They stab forward fiercely, just like meteors flying down. They are extremely powerful. The strong man of demon origin was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a delicate shooting skill. The black magic gun in his hand swung like a windmill, forming a huge shield to protect himself. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Innumerable star shaped spear awns stabbed on this huge gun shield, and were instantly wiped out. However, the numerous star shaped spears are numerous, just like the stars in the night sky. Although some of them have been worn out, there are still a large part of them, breaking through the defense of this powerful demon descendant and directly penetrating into his body. The spear, which was destroyed by the killing spear, was extremely sharp. In an instant, he stabbed the powerful man of demon origin into a sieve. The breath of this powerful demon descends suddenly, and all the spirits are wiped out by the force of the killing gun. The huge corpse falls heavily on the ground, smashing the earth into a huge pit. Chen Yu doesn''t look at the powerful devil. Instead, he flies to the divine light. Soon, Chen Lei came to this divine light and put it into the vase.Chen Yu doesn''t understand what these divine lights are for the time being. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to refine them. He just seals up the light first. Finally, if the side effects of the light can be eliminated, he refines them again. If they can''t be solved, he would rather never refine them. The war is still going on. Chen Yu continues to rush into the battlefield to hunt down powerful people of demon origin and gain military achievements. However, Chen Yu is too conspicuous now. As soon as he appears in the battlefield, some powerful people of demon origin come to kill him, including some of them who have refined the magic light. In the face of such a powerful demon, Chen Yu can only remain invincible. It is impossible for him to kill him. The speed of gaining military achievements is greatly slowed down. However, Chen Yu''s way of doing so is tantamount to holding down a formidable demon born strongman for a strong man in the middle region. He plays an important role in the battlefield. "Boom..." All of a sudden, a few loud noises, like thunder, reverberated in the whole demon valley. You can see that the mountains around the demon Valley turned into fly ash in pieces, flying a large amount of dust and smoke. The scene was extremely terrifying. Chen Yu knows that the only ones who can make such a big noise are the top powerful ones on both sides, those evil emperors or giants. It can be seen that among these strong men, there is also a real fire, one by one unique skills emerge in endlessly, which almost overturns the whole world. With the real fire between several magnates, almost all of the magic Valley has been broken through, and huge abysses have crossed the whole valley, making the valley of demon God fragmented. And at this time, suddenly, a divine light, rising, shining on the sky. This piece of divine light can no longer be described with wisps, but it has to be used. If we calculate roughly, there are at least thousands of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Thousands of divine light appeared, making the whole battlefield, a moment of silence. No one of the strong men who participated in the war had expected that so many divine lights, or magic light, would appear suddenly. Even the top ten magic emperors or the top ten did not expect such a spectacle to appear. At the next moment, these powerful people, all crazy, whether they are the strong of the demon, or the strong in the middle, all rush towards these gods. These gods, or magic lights, are thousands of them. Although there are many, they are still a small amount compared with hundreds of thousands of demons and middle-sized strong people. These thousands of magic light or divine light are not enough for all the powerful to share. Countless powerful people, rushed to these divine lights, the tragic degree of the instant war, again increased a level. Countless blood flows, countless lives die, the whole battlefield, like a huge meat cutter, these strong people''s life, as if some meaningless consumables, a large number of consumption. Chen Lei looked at this scene, and he dared not break into it. Now it has become a huge vortex, and everyone who goes in will die. However, there are also lucky strong people, snatching a ray of divine light. These strong people, after being strong to the divine light, directly integrate the divine light into their own body. Once the divine light is integrated into the body, the effect is immediate. These powerful people who refine the divine light, the strength is rising steadily, and the powerful and horizontal power is released, which has become almost invincible existence. "Boom..." These powerful people who refine the divine light, flash a blood light in their eyes, and become extremely tyrannical, crazy to hand, and hit the crowd. At that time, there are countless powerful people, who have been tempered with the divine light, and have become blood mist. These powerful people who refine the divine light seem to lose their spirits at this time, without any emotion, just like a puppet, and they will not show mercy, even divide their enemies, and will block all the living spirits in front of them and kill them. Seeing this scene, the top ten giants in the air and ten magic emperors are all frowned. For the sequelae after refining the divine light, these giants and the devil emperor, the heart is also very clear. After the refining of divine light, it will lose the spirit and wisdom in a short time, and six relatives will not recognize it, but the strength will also soar. And the time of losing the mind is not long, only a column of incense. Before, many powerful people refine the divine light in the secret room or cave, even if they lose their gods, they have not had a great influence. But at this time, these powerful people are refining on the battlefield, after losing their gods, they are extremely terrible, and they cannot distinguish between the enemy and the self, and kill into sex. In such a case, no strong people who refining the divine light have all fallen mouldy, and are killed by the powerful ones who are greatly empowered to refine the divine light, and become the enemy of these strong people. However, even the top ten or the ten great demons can not stop this situation, because even if they are in the hands of thousands of powerful people who have refined the divine light, they are also dead road, and there is no winning result at all. In such a case, the top ten giants and ten magic emperors can only watch these powerful people who refine the gods and light to be brave and wait for them to recover their wisdom. Thousands of strong people, almost killed nearly two thirds of the demons and the middle regions. This area is described as a dead and bloody sea. The casualties are so heavy that we can say that even if Chen Lei has been through hundreds of battles, he has participated in numerous battles in the past, and has never seen such a tragic one. The tragic battle of this time is only seen for Chen Lei in his life. Blood like a river, will fill a path of abyss, and finally, into the bottom of the ground. The ten giants and ten magic emperors were extremely cold. They did not wrinkle their eyebrows in this terrible scene. They have been in this war for nearly 100000 years, and have experienced countless battles in their lives. They have been as strong as iron. No matter what, they can not move their cold hearts. Instead, the top ten giants and the ten great demons have some expectation in their eyes. Seeing the river like blood pouring into the ground, ten giants and ten magic emperors recalled some legends, and excited light was pouring into their eyes. Is that legend true? If it is, it is worth sacrificing all the creatures in the battlefield of the demon God. This is the heart of the top ten giants and ten magic emperors. The killing continues, blood is raging towards the ground, and at the end, the whole land is dyed red. "Boom and rumble..." Suddenly, the earth vibrated, and a violent earthquake occurred. The whole land, like the sea surface, was constantly fluctuating. Meanwhile, numerous cracks appeared, and the whole land became fragmented in a moment. "Boom and rumble..." The great noise is constantly, one after another, the shaking range of the earth is getting bigger and bigger, making some strong people hardly stand stable, and they fly into the air. At this time, thousands of powerful people who refined the magic light recovered their gods and wisdom. Seeing this scene, the same look changed greatly, flying between themselves and leaping into the air.At this time, the earth seems to be a giant invisible hand in the crazy ravaged general, constantly broken. At last, it seems that there is a huge object to drill out of the ground. The whole ground is constantly uplifting. Seeing this scene, the ten giants and the ten emperors of Wu showed a burning light in their eyes, staring at the ground closely without blinking. At this time, Chen Yu is also in the air. He can see that there is something to be drilled out of the ground. Gradually, in the bottom of the ground, that huge thing, surfaced the water, revealed the trace. This giant is actually a palace. "The devil''s palace is really the devil''s palace. According to legend, only when the devil''s palace gets enough blood to offer sacrifices, will it come into the world. The rumor is true." To see the emergence of this magic palace, the ten giants and the ten magic emperors, I laughed. However, the other strong people who survived also showed their burning colors one by one. They did not expect that the legend that has been handed down in the demon battlefield for millions of years is actually true, and there is really the existence of the demon palace. The devil''s palace is the inheritance of the great demon God, and the great demon God, in those days, was really a demon like existence. No matter who is a demon or a strong man in the middle region, he is determined to win the inheritance of the great demon God. If you can get the inheritance of the great demon, you can leave the demon battlefield at any time. If the ten giants and ten evil emperors had accumulated military achievements, they would have been able to leave the demon battlefield, but they never left. What they coveted was the inheritance of the great demons. At this time, all the strong, including the ten giants and the ten demon emperors, were in a state of agitation, but they all held their breath and quietly watched the demon palace gradually appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 "Boom..." The devil''s palace, like a sacred mountain, emerges from the ground and stands in the air. It is tall and magnificent. The two lights of gods and Demons circulate. It has a great majesty like heaven and earth. The walls of the magic god palace are all emitting black light, and the above runes are dense. It seems that it is made of some kind of god gold, which is very mysterious and powerful. Between heaven and earth, a shake, finally, tend to calm, the devil''s palace stands steadily in the void. "This is the devil''s palace?" Seeing this temple, which only exists in the legend, appears in front of us. Whether it is the ten giants, the ten magic emperors, or those who have refined the divine light, or the strong people of the middle region and the demon race who have not survived much, they are all excited. Their eyes are fixed on the magic palace, full of hot light, just like looking at a peerless beauty. The magic palace stands between heaven and earth, awe inspiring, overlooking heaven and earth. "Chong ah, enter the demon palace and seize the inheritance of the great demon God..." For a moment, the survivors of these strong men, one by one with scarlet eyes, rushed toward the demon palace. Thousands of figures, flying to the devil''s palace, want to cross into the devil''s palace, looking for opportunities. "Poof..." All of a sudden, the walls of the devil''s palace glowed with waves, which contained unpredictable power. In an instant, thousands of demons and powerful people in the middle region were immediately shocked into blood mist. These blood fog, quickly integrated into the demon palace, incomparably weird. Ten big tycoons and ten evil emperors, coldly looking at all this, did not act rashly. They have reached the peak of their cultivation. Naturally, they can feel that this magic palace is full of extreme danger and is not easy to enter. Therefore, the ten giants and the ten evil emperors did not rush to the demon Palace at the first time, but observed the changes. As expected, the palace of evil spirits contained great danger. Chen Yu''s eyes shrink when he sees this scene. It''s so weird that he feels like he has life. In fact, this scene also scared many powerful people, and no one dared to act rashly. "If you want to inherit the original God, you must get my approval. Anyone who refines the light of God can enter the palace." At this time, the devil palace, suddenly came a huge voice, reverberating in the ears of the powerful. "What, how can someone say that the devil is still alive?" As soon as this voice sounded, all the strong people were shocked, and their backs were chilly. If the great demon was still alive, it would be a long time monster. For millions of years, such a strong man might have become an old monster. However, there are also strong people who understand that this can never be the body of the great demon God, it is likely to be a trace of God left by him. In the world, there is no strong one who has survived for millions of years. Chen Yu is also slightly shocked, but at the next moment, he calms down and thinks the same way. As for the ten magnates and the ten evil emperors, their looks are flashing and hard to calm down. Although they know that it may be the spirit left by the great demon, only refining the divine light can they enter this magic palace, which still makes it difficult for them to choose. At this time, the ten magnates and the ten evil emperors appeared a ray of divine light in their hands. With the strength of the top ten giants and ten evil emperors, it is not difficult to obtain a ray of divine light. However, the feelings of the top ten giants and the top ten evil emperors are similar to those of Chen Yu. They can all feel that this ray of divine light may contain some kind of weird and inappropriate. Therefore, they just collected the divine light, but did not refine it. But now, there is a voice coming from the demon palace. Only the strong who have refined the divine light can be qualified to enter. For a time, they are in a dilemma. When the ten giants and the ten evil emperors were still hesitating, some of the strong ones could not help but flew towards the demon palace. These strong men, all of them were strong ones who refined the divine light. As expected, they were not hindered by any obstacles, and easily entered the demon palace and disappeared in the heavy palace. See this scene, more and more strong, choose to enter the demon palace, these strong, are all refining the light of the strong. "You, come here..." A magnate suddenly took a hand and caught a strong man who survived but did not refine the divine light. He put a ray of divine light on him and said: "you hold this light, you don''t need to refine. Try to enter the demon palace." "Grandfather, is this too dangerous..." The strong man who was caught, with a white face, understood the intention of the ancestor to make him a white mouse and conduct experiments. The magnate''s face sank and threatened: "to tell you the truth, I feel that there is something wrong with this light. If you refine, it may have unimaginable consequences, which is very ominous. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not steal refining. If you can enter with this light, you will have a chance in the devil''s palace. If you don''t listen to me, you will have a chance According to Zu''s command, not only you but also your family will not survive. "The strong man listened to the threat of the giant, and his face showed a trace of hesitation and struggle. Finally, he nodded his head fiercely and said, "ancestor, I''m willing to test at your command." This giant, this just showed a glimmer of smile, waved: "go." As soon as the strong man bit his teeth, he also went out of his way. If he could succeed this time, he would soar to the sky. Therefore, after hearing the orders of his ancestors, the strong man directly held this ray of divine light and rushed toward the devil''s palace. Originally, this strong man thought that he would die in front of the devil''s palace, but what he didn''t expect was that he went through the forbidden system of the demon palace without any hindrance and entered the palace. Entering the demon palace, the strong man was overjoyed and plundered toward the demon palace to find his own chance. Ten magnates and ten evil emperors, seeing this scene, showed a satisfied look. As expected, as long as they had a divine light, even if they did not refine, they could enter the demon palace safely. Thinking of this, the ten magnates and the ten evil emperors all took actions to plunder the demon palace. The chance of the demon palace can only belong to them. After the ten giants and the ten evil emperors enter the demon palace, Chen Yu takes a look at the magic palace, which exudes a strange smell. He takes out a ray of light and flies to the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 "Whoosh, whoosh..." A line of figures, have rushed toward the demon palace, all into the demon palace. Most of these figures are those who have refined the divine light, and those who do not dare to get close to the devil''s palace because once they are close, there is only one way to die. With a ray of divine light, Chen leisurely enters the palace of evil spirits. Chen Yu enters the demon palace as if he had come to another small world. On the whole demon battlefield, there is no aura at all. It is very desolate and desolate. However, the palace of evil spirits is different. It is extremely full of aura. It is much stronger than some of the outside Lingshan and Dongtianfudi. Chen Yu feels that he is here and can greatly improve his cultivation and combat effectiveness. Chen Yu searches for the main halls along the passage. The main halls here are in groups with bright lights. Chen Yu opens a large hall and comes to it. He finds that there is a spiritual treasure on display. The number of lingyuanbao is extremely rare and precious. Even in the Middle Kingdom, some tribes have extremely precious and rare items. I didn''t expect to find a Lingyuan treasure in a hall of the magic god palace. Chen Yu''s body moves, and he goes to the treasure to take it to his hand. "Chi!" At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly feels a gust of wind coming from behind. He suddenly moves for several kilometers, avoiding the evil wind and turning around. Chen Yu turns around and sees that he is a powerful demon. This powerful man of demon origin is a black three headed dog, only about ten feet in size, but exudes a terrifying ferocity. In his six eyes, this powerful man of three headed dog race is shining with a terrifying fierce light. He stares at Chen Yu firmly. His fangs are like a dagger with a handle, emitting a twinkling cold light. His voice is creepy. Most of the strong people who can come to this magic palace, whether in the Midlands or the demons, except for the top ten giants and the top ten evil emperors, are the strong ones who have refined the divine light. And once the magic light has been refined, the strength of these strong men has been greatly improved. This powerful man of three headed dog race is a powerful man of demon origin. His strength is very good at the beginning. Now, he has refined his glory, and his strength is unpredictable, which brings great pressure on Chen Yu. "Roar!" The powerful man of the three headed dog clan roars and blows out a magic light from his mouth. It looks like a peerless sword and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels the terrible magic power contained in this magic light, which makes him feel a little frightened. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash, his body method is unfolded, and several illusions appear, avoiding the magic light. There are countless changes in Chen Yu''s body method. Even if the powerful man of three headed dog race has amazing divine sense, it is difficult to lock in Chen Yu''s figure. That magic light hit the sky, and thundered on the ground of the hall, and burst out a boundless magic light. The ground of the main hall is quickly raised with a layer of light and dark patterns, which firmly protect the ground of the hall. Obviously, although the attack power of this powerful demon descendant is great, it is difficult to produce any threat to the hall. As Chen Yu shakes, he appears behind the powerful man of demon origin, and blows at him with a fist. A round of huge fist seal, with incomparable terror of the pressure, hard bang on this strong man of demon origin. The strong man of demon origin, with a black mask on his body, firmly protected himself. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist seal hits the mask. Then, it explodes at the first time. The light and rain are flying. The mask on the demon strong man is shaking, but in the end, it doesn''t break. Instead, it sticks to it. Chen Yu is very clear about the power of his own fist. However, he can''t break the body shield of this powerful man of demon origin. Obviously, the strength of this powerful man is extremely abnormal. Meanwhile, this powerful demon descendant responds very quickly. With a strong wind, he pours on Chen Yu, and his huge claws flash through the cold awns in the air and fall down fiercely. There are countless black talismans on the claws. They are twined like branches, which make their claws sharp to the extreme. They are like the most powerful treasure. In an instant, they cut Chen Yu''s neck, and the void is chopped. Chen Yu''s face changes. The claw is too sharp to be connected. Even though he is confident of his physical strength, he still dare not let the claw touch his body. Chen Yu''s body is illusory, and several shadows appear at the same time, flying in different directions, so that this powerful demon descendant can''t capture the location of Chen Yu''s real body. This demon strongman, this claw, hits the air again. "Roar!" Chen Yu can''t catch Chen Yu''s clothes after several attacks, which makes the powerful man of demon origin roar and become extremely angry.All of a sudden, the powerful man of demon origin opens his mouth, spits out three magic lights and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body shakes again, avoiding three terrible lights. At this moment, an eye suddenly cracks on the middle of the head of this powerful demon descendant, and a flash of light suddenly bursts out. This black light is only the thickness of his thumb, but its speed is extremely fast. In an instant, it shoots in front of Chen Yu. This light is so fast that he comes to Chen Yu in the blink of an eye. This time, Chen Yu has no way to avoid it. When Chen Yu sees this flash of light, a strong crisis arises in his heart. Without hesitation, he mobilizes all his accomplishments, and even uses his explosive rune. He hits the light with one blow. "Boom Chen Yu smashes the light with a fist. He also flies upside down and hits one wall of the hall. His whole body is aching and his bones are almost broken. On the other hand, the third eye on the middle head was dim and bleeding. "Roar!" There was another roar, and the strong man of demon origin suffered heavy damage, pain, and became extremely crazy. Later, the powerful demon descendant turns into a shadow. His speed increases several times in an instant, and he kills Chen Yu. "Chi!" A cold light sweeps over Chen Yu, leaving several deep visible scars and blood splashing on Chen Yu. After his madness, the strength of the demon strong man has increased many times. Chen Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he has a scepter in his hand, aiming at the powerful man of demon origin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 The scepter in Chen Yu''s hand is the most powerful spiritual treasure he has got from the Tiankeng hall. It is a key to that temple and has the greatest power. Before that, Chen Yu had never used this Scepter just to be a killer''s mace. Today, facing these powerful demons who have refined their magic power, Chen Yu has to take out the means to suppress the bottom of the box. The scepter is only a foot long, but it is densely covered with numerous runes like stars. It can be said that every space of this scepter is full of mysterious runes. Naturally, Chen Lei has studied this Scepter for a long time. He found that this staff is also thunder attribute. Once it is destroyed, it can send out powerful lightning attack, which is extremely powerful. After Chen Yu directly uses this scepter, countless runes light up in an instant, and the tiny electric light flows among the runes, and finally converges to the top of the scepter, forming a lightning ball. The rules of heaven and earth contained in the thunder ball are the rules of the middle world. After all, this is a magic weapon. "Chi!" Chen Yu waves his scepter. In a blink of an eye, the thunder ball shoots at the powerful man of demon origin. The speed of this thunder ball is really too fast, which makes this demon strong man have no reaction time at all. "Boom In an instant, this thunder ball directly hit the powerful man of demon origin, and the endless electric light directly submerged this strong man of demon origin. The power of this thunder ball, even if it hit a strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, can also directly turn it into fly ash. However, when the endless light dissipates, Chen Yu finds that this powerful man of demon origin still has breath and has not been killed. Chen Yu is shocked. The strength of these guys after refining the divine light is really terrible and amazing. However, although the strong man of demon origin still has breath and was not killed on the spot, he has been seriously injured and has no resistance ability at all. As Chen Yu shakes, he comes to the powerful man of demon origin. He raises his fingers and his sword goes across his three heads. He cuts down the three heads. When Chen Yu cuts off the three heads of the strong man, he finds it strange that there is no blood gushing out of the strong man of demon origin. Instead, a divine light flies out of his body and goes directly into the depths of the demon palace. Chen leigen had no time to stop this flash of light. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the corpse of this powerful demon descendant, and finds that it is completely dried up, decayed and scattered on the ground. Chen Yu is wary of this strange result and looks into the depths of the demon palace. After that, Chen Yu comes to the main hall and collects the spiritual treasure on display in this hall. Chen Yu carefully examines this treasure and finds that there is no problem with it. He is relieved. After collecting this treasure, Chen Yu goes to another place again. The area here is incomparably huge, just like a small world. It contains a lot of treasures. Sure enough, Chen Yu has made some achievements in other places. He has also collected three pieces of Lingyuan treasure and several bottles of top-notch pills. These pills are of high grade, which are of great help to him. It''s just that these gains are not the most important for Chen Yu, because although these things are precious and indeed rare opportunities, they are not what Chen Yu needs most. After all, he has many of the same spiritual treasures and pills in his hands. What Chen Yu most urgently hopes for is the inheritance of the great demon God. The great demon can integrate the skills of the demons and the middle regions. Moreover, without any sequelae, Chen Yu''s martial arts are absolutely unique and have great inspiration for Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu''s Sutra on the origin of all things has the same effect. If the inheritance of the great demon God can be integrated into the Sutra, his combat power and strength will also rise to a new height. "Boom..." All of a sudden, a strong man from Zhongyu appears in front of Chen Yu, his eyes scarlet and he loses his consciousness. After seeing Chen Yu, the strong man in the middle region gives out a roaring cry, and then he kills Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu''s body shakes to avoid the killing of the strong man in the middle region. However, after refining the divine light, the strength of this strong man in the middle region has soared. Now, he has almost lost his mind. In his eyes, he only killed Chen Lei. He almost spared no effort to pursue Chen Lei, which made Chen Lei extremely embarrassed. Finally, Chen Yu has to hurt the assassin and use his scepter to seriously injure the strong man in the middle region, and finally kill him directly. After killing this strong man in the middle region, Chen Yu sees that a divine light rushes out of the strong man''s body and does not enter the depths of the devil''s palace. The corpse of this strong man in the middle region was rapidly dried up, decayed and desertified, as if it had experienced the scouring of tens of millions of years in an instant, which was extremely strange.Chen Yu always has an ominous premonition about such a change. However, he can do nothing. Next, Chen Yu can only speed up the search for the inheritance of the great demon, and even in order to find the inheritance of the great demon, he will not compete for other treasures in the palace of the great demon. Chen Yu''s lack of competition does not mean that other powerful people will not fight for it. Along the way, Chen Yu can see that countless strong men of midlands and demons have been fighting for one piece of exotic treasure, which is extremely tragic. What''s more, Chen Yu can see that in the process of these struggles, strong people are constantly being killed. After these strong men are killed, they will rise from the dead and sink into the depths of the devil''s palace, and the bodies of the dead, just as he had seen before, quickly decayed and desertified. Chen Yu has an ominous premonition in his heart. This phenomenon is not normal. This demon palace is very dangerous. Therefore, Chen Yu speeds up his pace and rushes to the depths of the devil''s palace. He wants to find the inheritance of the great demon as soon as possible. Then, he leaves here as soon as possible. The incomparable strangeness in this magic palace gives Chen Yu a very dangerous feeling. He doesn''t want to stay here more. Chen Yu drives all the way to the depths of the devil''s palace. Along the way, he tries to avoid some of the strong men who fight for the treasures. Finally, Chen Yu comes to the depths of the demon palace. But in the deepest part of the devil''s palace, Chen Yu stops because he finds that it is more dangerous. At this time, Chen Yu can see that in the deepest part of the demon palace, there are hundreds of strong people fighting, including the ten giants and the ten evil emperors. At this time, the top ten giants and ten evil emperors were also frantically attacking the powerful people around them, and these strong men almost simultaneously attacked the top ten giants and the ten evil emperors. There were all the strong men in the Midlands and the demons. Without exception, their eyes were flashing with blood red light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 At this time, like a group of evil spirits, these strong men, like a group of evil spirits, are crazy, fearless of life and death, crazy attack the ten giants and the ten magic emperors. This makes ten big tycoons and ten big evil emperors incomparably angry. These strong men, originally their subordinates, but now, they are crazy attack them, it is incredible. What makes the ten giants and the ten evil emperors extremely angry is that they are actually in a weak position. At this time, the ten giants and the ten evil emperors almost used all their means to kill these powerful men who had refined their divine light. There are dozens of strong people who died in the hands of the ten giants and the ten evil emperors. These strong people who were killed also flew a divine light from their bodies and disappeared into the depths of the demon palace. The bodies of the dead were decayed, weathered and turned into dust in an instant. However, even if the top 10 giants and the top 10 evil emperors are crazy, those who surround them are still brave and fearless and rush up one by one. Some even risk their lives to cause harm to the ten giants and ten evil emperors. Chen Yu hides his breath in silence. This is the credit of the deception formula. The power of the deception formula is enough to conceal the perception of the powerful people who have lost their senses. Chen Yu has no sympathy for the ten giants and the ten evil emperors. Their hands are also covered with blood, and there is no calculation of killing. If they also fall in the demon palace, it will only be good for the whole demon battlefield, but not harmful. It can be said that the initiators of this war are the ten giants and the ten evil emperors, and their purpose is only for their own personal interests. Chen Lei hides in the dark, ready to a mantis to catch cicadas, yellow finches in the back. At this time, the whole battlefield, more chaos, these strong people, all like moths to the fire general, to the ten giants and ten evil emperor to attack. And this kind of attack, the power is very terrible, actually hit a demon emperor. "Whoosh, whoosh..." At this time, more than a dozen strong men almost at the same time rushed to this evil emperor, and all kinds of magic weapons were released without reservation, and severely bombarded the seriously injured devil emperor. This seriously injured demon emperor was injured frequently, and was killed directly by more than ten powerful men. "Boom This demon emperor was blasted, and a dozen strong men were also killed by the devil emperor''s final counterattack. There was a dense blood rain in the whole area. The demon emperor was killed, which made the ten giants and the remaining nine demons extremely angry. Because they can be said to be the strongest in the whole demon battlefield. Over the past tens of thousands of years, many creatures on the demon battlefield have been living and fighting according to their will. They are the Supreme God on the demon battlefield and control the whole demon battlefield. They never thought that one day they would fall and die. But this day, it actually appeared today, and died in the hands of their subordinates who used to regard them as chess pieces and mole ants. This made the ten giants and the remaining nine evil emperors extremely angry. At the same time, there was a fear that they were no longer invincible or immortal. In such a mood, the ten giants and the nine magic emperors became more and more fierce. Each of them showed his own killer mace. For a time, in this area, the magic light was flying and the divine light was everywhere. In an instant, several powerful people were directly bombed and killed. However, no matter the top ten giants or the nine evil emperors, they are faced with a group of madmen. They don''t know what fear is. Even if they kill dozens of strong people, the rest of them are still brave and fearless and rush to them crazily. This kind of crazy strength, make ten big tycoons and nine big evil emperor, all heart chills. "How can this happen? What''s wrong with these guys?" Santo Laozu slapped a strong man in the middle region to death. However, he was also beaten by the strong man in the middle region, making him suffer some minor injuries. Others, such as Shenquan, Hongyun and so on, are all like this. Some of them are in a state of exasperation. These guys can''t be killed. This is fundamentally different from what they had known before. You should know that although there will be side effects of losing the mind at the beginning after refining the divine light, they will recover soon. However, in this magic temple, these powerful people will not recover after losing their senses. Moreover, there are more and more powerful people who have lost their senses, and there are still more and more strong people coming from all directions to join in the army besieging them. Although the number of strong men killed by the ten giants and the nine evil emperors is quite large, the number of strong men who surround and kill them increases instead of decreasing. This makes the ten giants and the nine evil emperors worry a lot. If such things continue, they will come to a bad end. "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that we can''t delay any more. We all know each other''s roots, and we still have the means to suppress the bottom of the box. Now it''s time for us to hide and tuck in. It''s better for us to strike at the same time and strike the thunder to kill these guys. Then, we can find the inheritance of the great demon. The longer we drag on, the less it will be for us Benefit. "A demon emperor suggested to several other demons and ten giants. After hearing this, they all nodded and said, "well, this is the end of the matter, and we have to be tough." This magic emperor''s proposal has been agreed by these giants and the devil emperor, because if it is delayed for a long time, they will not be able to turn over. After reaching an agreement, the top ten magnates one by one exuded a startling momentum, and the nine great evil emperors were also extremely arrogant. This area was instantly covered by the infinite magic light and vitality light, forming a unique field. "Kill!" The ten giants and the nine evil emperors stopped drinking together, and nineteen powerful and incomparable spirit yuan weapons were destroyed by them at the same time and sacrificed in the air. At that time, the sky was full of treasure, and its power was like the sea. Nineteen powerful spirit treasure tools were as smart as the spirit. They killed the powerful people who lost their senses. "Poof..." At that time, countless strong people were directly shocked into blood fog by these powerful spirit yuan tools, and fell one by one, just like cutting leeks. At this time, all the ten giants and the remaining nine evil emperors all worked their lives. One by one, they poured all their accomplishments into the spiritual treasure vessels, and cooperated with their unique treasure techniques and magical skills that they had practiced for tens of thousands of years. This area was just like the end of the world. Under such circumstances, those who have lost their sanity have little room for counterattack. They are directly slaughtered and emptied a large area in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 The top ten giants and the nine evil emperors were so powerful that they were badly injured. And the rest of the strong, as if by some kind of stimulation, eyes of scarlet light, one by one appear incomparably terrible and strange. These strong people do not want to fight against the ten giants and the nine evil emperors. They even know how to cooperate. Although it is only the most superficial cooperation, under this cooperation, their power is greatly increased. "Boom..." Hundreds of powerful men almost burst into blood fog at the same time, and the great power of self explosion directly blew up the three giants and two evil emperors into blood fog and disappeared into the void. The power in the blood was absorbed by the demon palace. Such a huge loss, so that these giants and magic emperor, again crazy, more and more fierce, will kill a large number of strong. The battle continued, and it was extremely tragic. At the end of the day, these giants and Demons also suffered casualties and losses. Those who besieged them fell in pieces, and even most of them died of self explosion, killing some giants and demons. In the end, all the powerful men who besieged these giants and the devil emperor were killed, none left. But these giants and the devil emperor also suffered heavy casualties. Only four giants can stand now, and the remaining six died in this battle. As for the devil emperor, there were only three left. They were scarred and had a huge loss. At this time, the four giants and the three evil emperors were all scarred. One by one, they sat down and poured bottles of pills into their mouths. They began to practice and refine their skills and restore their accomplishments. Chen Lei hides in the dark, looks at these tycoons and magic emperors, and calculates the success rate of the sneak attack. In the end, Chen Yu refrains from doing so. Although these magnates and the devil emperor suffered heavy losses, there are still seven left. Each of them is stronger than him. Even if he is injured, he can''t succeed in attacking seven at once, which will only put him in danger. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to observe secretly and wait for the opportunity. He believes that there are still irreconcilable contradictions between these giants and the devil emperor, and there will be a fight again. Finally, the four giants and the three magic emperors almost recovered at the same time and opened their eyes. At this time, the atmosphere between the four giants and the three evil emperors was a little tense and dignified. This trip to the devil''s palace completely broke the balance between the demons and the strong in the central region. Today, there are four ancestors left in the central region, and only three evil emperors are left in the demon tribe side. In terms of the top combat power, the demon tribe side is at a disadvantage. No matter what kind of tacit agreement exists between Midlands and the demons, in essence, they are still the enemies of life and death, which will never change. Now, the demons are in a weak position. We must be on guard against the sudden attack of the four giants in Midlands. If they are really attacked by the four giants, then the whole demon battlefield will be completely controlled by Zhongyu, which is not conducive to the plan of the demons. Of course, the four giants in Midland clearly felt the vigilance of the three evil emperors, and knew that it was impossible to attack secretly. In this case, the four giants did not intend to attack. "Three, it is impossible for us to completely reconcile the fight between us. However, in this demon palace, we won''t fight. After all, the devil''s palace is too strange, and we don''t know what unknown danger will appear. If we join hands, we will explore the secret of the magic Palace. As for the fight between us, it will not be too late for us to go out of the magic palace and carry out liquidation What do you think? " At this time, Shengtuo Laozu said to the remaining three evil emperors and put forward such a proposal. After all, their strength is at a disadvantage. Once they tear their skin, they won''t take advantage of it. Moreover, they have no intention of inheriting the demon palace. "In this case, let''s join hands to see what''s the secret of the devil''s palace." Santo Laozu sent out an invitation to the three magic emperors. The three magic emperors nodded, and with the four giants in the middle region, they rushed to the deepest Hall of the devil''s palace. This hall is the most important hall in the demon palace. If there is any inheritance, it should be in this hall. Seven of the most powerful, into seven streamers, an instant came to this hall in front of. The gate of this hall is not covered, and there is a bright light in it, which exudes great temptation. Seven top strong men, without hesitation, directly pushed open the door, and the precious light poured out from the gate. All of them could hardly open their eyes. In the dark, Chen Yu also sees the rich light in the hall. However, the light is too bright. On the contrary, he can''t see what the treasure itself is. At this time, the seven top strong men went directly into the hall and gradually were engulfed by the glory. Chen Yu shows up from a distance and looks into the hall. He doesn''t dare to enter the hall.Although the hall is full of treasures, it gives Chen Yu a sense of danger. He thinks it''s safer to wait and see for a while. Seven top powerful men, four giants, and three evil emperors came to the hall and saw ten powerful treasures floating in the hall. All of these ten powerful treasures were spiritual treasure, including knives, swords, bows, seals, tripods, furnaces, bottles, towers, shields, etc. The level of each of the ten pieces is much higher than that of the seven top players. Only these ten pieces of spiritual treasure make the trip worthwhile for the seven top strong men. But the ten spiritual treasures are not the most valuable treasures in this hall. At this time, ten pieces of spirit Yuan Bao ware are surrounded by a pearl. In this pearl, the spirit is dense, and there are bursts of chanting sound, such as extravagance, the artistic conception is incomparably far-reaching. This pearl contains the inheritance of the great demon God, which should be the magic God Scripture created by the great demon God himself. This is the most precious thing in the demon palace, the inheritance of the great demon. At that time, with the help of the magic Scripture, the great demon God used a big magic fist, with the left hand magic and the right hand magic. The two big fist seals were incomparable. It was known as the most powerful and invincible boxing technique. Of course, it can also be called magic power. It has the supreme power of fighting all over the world. Seeing the Pearl in the middle that contains the inheritance of the great demon, the eyes of the seven most powerful people are straight. This is the treasure they have been searching for. They have stayed in the demon battlefield for tens of thousands of years. What they want is not the inheritance of the demon God. Today, the wish of tens of thousands of years has finally been achieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 In the face of the inheritance of the great demon, the remaining four giants and three evil emperors could no longer calm down, and even their breath was somewhat heavy, and their eyes were gradually occupied by a kind of blazing light. Fourteen eyes are firmly fixed on the Pearl in the middle. As long as they get this pearl and depend on their cultivation, they can fully understand the great demon Scripture. When the time comes, the combination of the devil and the God will certainly increase their power, and they will definitely be able to dominate an era or even create a new era. In the hearts of these strong men, there are such ambitions. In the whole hall, the atmosphere became extremely dignified. The momentum of the seven top strong men was like waves, which were released one after another. There were waves of hurricanes blowing in the hall. The fighting spirit of each other was high. Just now, it was agreed that we should make concerted efforts instead of starting with each other. However, this agreement was not worth a cent in front of the inheritance of the great demon God, and it was torn to pieces in an instant. "Chi!" Finally, a magic emperor couldn''t help it. He started directly and flew towards the Pearl. "Boom With a loud bang, the ancestor of Shenquan blows out a fist, and a powerful fist awn, like a meteor, blows to the demon emperor with a long tail. "Yama, you''d better stop." At the same time, the ancestor of Shenquan drank loudly. In the middle of the air, the emperor felt the powerful power of destroying the heaven and the earth contained in that fist. He knew that if he was in this fight, he would be seriously injured. He had to turn around in the semi air conditioner to avoid this punch and retreat back. "Ancestor of Shenquan, do you want to die?" He was destroyed by the ancestor of Shenquan. He was not good looking, angry and full of murders. He wanted to kill him with a slap. In the face of the threat from Yanjun and the devil emperor, the ancestor of Shenquan sneered and said, "Yan Jun, I advise you to stop this thought. We are determined to inherit the great demon. If you don''t want to die, you can choose a spiritual treasure here. It''s not in vain. You should not have delusions about the inheritance of the great demon God." The words of Shenquan ancestor made the three evil emperors furious. The remaining two said with a sneer: "master Shenquan, you have a big tone. Don''t think that you can win because you have the advantage in quantity. If we try our best, you can''t get any benefits." The ancestor of Shenquan snorted coldly and said, "is that right? In this case, why don''t you try it?" Seeing that the ancestor of Shenquan was so tough, he didn''t step back. The murderous spirit of the three magic emperors was filled with terror. He wanted to fight with the four giants of Zhongyu. In the face of the increasingly powerful breath of the three magic emperors, the four giants in the central region are naturally not willing to be outdone. Their momentum is constantly rising and becoming more and more terrifying. "Boom In the end, a demon emperor couldn''t help but take the lead. This demon emperor has never been forced to such a position. He has a bad temper and does not care about the consequences of his actions. And this devil emperor, Yan Jun and another devil emperor, also shot at the same time. At this time, the situation is like an arrow on the string and has to be sent. Once a demon emperor starts, it is impossible for the two of them to do it or not. However, the four giants in Zhongyu, naturally, would not wait to be killed. Facing the attacks of three evil emperors, they launched a fierce counterattack one by one. In an instant, the tempest, thunder and lightning, magic clouds rolling, turned into an absolute death zone. In this area, the four giants and the three magic emperors all hit the real fire, one by one a variety of Assassin''s maces frequently destroyed and killed each other. Although the four giants in Zhongyu occupy an advantage in quantity, the three magic emperors are more desperate. Because these three evil emperors know that if they don''t work hard, they may die faster. Therefore, these three evil emperors can say that they don''t care about life and death, and they often use the method of playing with great power and even losing both sides. The four giants in Midland can naturally see that the three evil emperors have begun to play with their lives. The four giants in Midland, however, did not want to fight with the three demons. In the view of the four tycoons in Midland, they have the advantage in number, and they can kill the three evil emperors without so much effort. If they are in desperate, get some damage, I am afraid that the next fight for the inheritance of the great demon will have a certain impact. As a result, the four giants in midfield are playing a bit conservative. In this case, on the contrary, three evil emperors have the upper hand. However, the four giants in the middle region are also keeping their hands on the water. They know that the three evil emperors are just trapped animals, and finally they are crazy. When the spirit of the three demons faded away, it would be the death of the three demons. Four magnates, not slow to maintain a defensive posture, although the three magic emperor crazy attack, but it is unable to break the siege of the four giants, gradually, due to the outbreak of madness, can not last, momentum some fall back.The three evil emperors are anxious. The four giants are crafty and very difficult to deal with. When they are less than each other in number, they want to go all out, which is somewhat unrealistic. "Kill..." At this time, a demon Emperor gave a big drink, and suddenly broke out. He performed the disintegration of the demons, and instantly turned into four magic shadows and fell on the four giants. The disintegration of demons is the most powerful secret skill under the self explosion. Once it is destroyed, even if it does not die, it will be seriously injured. I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover after thousands of years of cultivation. Under such a powerful sequela, the power is naturally incomparable. Four evil shadows directly imprison the four giants, making them unable to move. The remaining two magic emperors, at this time, looked at each other, seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and jointly bombarded one of the giants. "Boom With a loud noise, a giant screamed like a sky shaking sound. His face looked frightened and wanted to break free, but it was too late. The two magic emperors joined hands and exploded directly, turning into a blood mist, and the original gods were directly wiped out. "Hoo..." The two demon emperors gasped for breath. Just now, they absolutely exerted the strongest power in their lives. Finally, they killed a giant with a joint attack. At this time, Shengtuo Laozu, Shenquan Laozu and another giant, incomparably furious, the light on their bodies soared, breaking the black shadow that trapped them. "Poof!" The demon emperor, who performed the art of disintegrating the demons, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was withered to the ground, and his breath was weakened to the extreme. It can be said that it has been completely abolished. However, although the evil emperor''s breath was weak, his life was saved. Compared with the slain magnate, he was much stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 Shengtuo Laozu and Hongyun Laozu, as well as another ancestor, were so angry that their eyes were bleeding. They looked at the emperor Yanjun and the emperor Tiansha, hoping to tear them into pieces. Just now, it was the ancestor of Shenquan who was jointly bombed by Yanjun and Tiancha. "Yanjun, Tiancha, neither of you wants to live today." Santo was gnashing his teeth and hating him to the extreme. Then, his eyes fell on another devil emperor, who was called Gu Wang. But now, he has become a waste without any threat. However, Santo Laozu has decided that he will be beaten to death by himself when he has a chance. Even if he has become a waste, he will not have a trace of vitality. Seeing the murderous eyes of santuo, the evil emperor sneered and ignored the threat of santuo. He had already given up life and death. At this point, there is no room for relaxation between the two sides. "Kill..." Father Shengtuo was angry and took the lead in killing the emperor Yanjun and the devil, while Laozu Hongyun directly killed the emperor Tiansha. In addition, there was another ancestor, named Laozu Feihe, who killed the emperor Guiwang. Laozu Feihe also hated the emperor who had lost a companion, and he was not allowed to live in the world. "Boom A palm wind, flying crane ancestor directly appeared in front of the evil emperor, toward his head. Under this blow, it is extremely powerful. If it is hit, it will definitely be able to turn the blind devil emperor who has lost his cultivation into a blood mist. However, at this time, the ancestor of flying crane didn''t see the look of panic in the devil emperor, but he showed a grim smile. "Not good!" There was a sense of foreboding in the heart of the flying crane ancestor. He felt a strong sense of crisis. He wanted to leave. "Go to hell together." At this time, the evil emperor of Gu Wang suddenly gave a big drink. A black magic light, like a competition, entangled the flying crane ancestor and pulled him to the front of him. "Boom The emperor did not hesitate to explode himself. This kind of self explosion was the most thorough self explosion. Even the yuan God was blown to pieces, sending out a huge destructive force, and the corpse disappeared instantly. At the last moment, he was too careless. Finally, he was pulled on the road together. At this time, the violent explosion sound and the strong wave, instantly separated the strong players such as Santo Laozu. "Ah..." Seeing such a tragic scene, Shengtuo Laozu raised his head to the sky and screamed. He almost fainted. The 108 sacred rings on his body glowed together, and the vitality between heaven and earth was disordered. And the emperor Yanjun and the emperor Tiansha were very angry when they saw that the evil emperor had exploded. The evil emperor was forced to do so because of these guys. When looking at Hongyun Laozu and Shengtuo Laozu, the two evil emperors sent out strong killing opportunities. "Kill!" Qi Qi, the two evil emperors, roared in a low voice. Then, they rushed to Hongyun Laozu and Shengtuo Laozu, fighting fiercely together. However, the two great evil emperors and two ancestors have been fighting each other for tens of thousands of years. During this period, they have fought for hundreds of times, and none of them can easily distinguish the winner from the loser. This time, although the two evil emperors and two ancestors had a real fire and wanted to kill each other quickly, they were too familiar with each other and had the same strength. What means the other side had to suppress the bottom of the box was almost clear. After thousands of rounds of fierce fighting, they were all neck and neck. In the end, the two evil emperors and their ancestors stopped fighting for a while, but their intention to kill each other was not restrained, and they still wanted to kill each other. However, they all know that this is very difficult to achieve, unless a certain strong person at the cost of his own life, fighting for self explosion or damage to the origin of the secret, it is possible to kill the other party, or seriously injured. But this kind of fighting method belongs to the practice of killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800. Even if you can kill the other party, you will never get any good results. If you do your best, you will be light. It is more likely that both sides will lose and die together. Such a result, whether it is the two evil emperor, or two ancestors, do not want to see. At this time, the remaining two magic emperors and two ancestors stopped temporarily, without any intention of starting. "Shengtuo and Hongyun can''t kill us on your own." Yan Jun and the devil emperor coldly looked at Shengtuo and Hongyun, and said in a cold voice. Shengtuo and Hongyun said coldly, "it''s not easy for you to kill us." Yan Jun and the devil emperor said: "yes, if we fight again, we will only lose both sides. I suggest that we should stop. We should settle our gratitude and resentment later. Now, we should get the chance here, which is just right." Sheng Tuo snorted coldly and said, "how to distribute the inheritance of the great demon God, I am determined to get it." Yan Jun and the devil emperor said: "the inheritance of this great demon God is naturally shared by all four of us. This inheritance can be copied completely. What do you think?"Shengtuo said: "well, we can copy the inheritance of the great demon God, and the other spiritual treasures are divided equally." Yan Jun and the devil emperor nodded and said, "it''s so good. Now that the other guys are dead, we can share more." There was also a trace of satisfaction on his face, and he nodded. As for Hongyun Laozu and tianchamo emperor, they also agreed to this proposal. Only compromise between them is the best solution. Otherwise, they can only lose both sides. The remaining two giants and the two magic emperors, after reaching an agreement, are ready to start. At this time, the two magnates and the two great demon emperors almost simultaneously released their divine thoughts and went to the Pearl in the middle to obtain the inheritance of the great demon God at the first time. At this time, all of a sudden, a virtual shadow flew out of the pearls and appeared between the two giants and the two magic emperors. At the same time, a circle of black magic light gushed out and directly devoured the gods of Shengtuo and Hongyun, Tiancha and Yanjun. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Bursts of hoarse laughter, from the shadow of this virtual, such as the general cry of owls, incomparably harsh. Suddenly, the two ancestors, Shengtuo and Hongyun, as well as Tiancha and Yanjun, were greatly shocked. "Who are you?" The two ancestors and the two great evil emperors asked in a voice. "Who am I? I am the master here. Who am I when you come to steal things from my demon palace?" Xu Ying''s words surprised the two ancestors and the two evil emperors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Neither Shengtuo Laozu nor Hongyun Laozu, as well as Yanjun and Tiancha, did not expect that this virtual shadow claimed to be the master of the demon god palace. The devil''s palace is a cave refined by the great devil. Can we say that this virtual shadow is the great demon himself? "Are you the great devil?" Saint Tuo asked Xu Ying in disbelief. Empty shadow arrogantly a smile, said: "good, it is the original." Seeing the virtual shadow admit it, Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu, Yanjun and Tiancha are all silent. If this virtual shadow is really a great demon, it will be amazing. "No way. You''re not the devil." All of a sudden, the emperor Tiancha said. The shadow shot out two cold awns, staring at the God of the temple, and said, "you ignorant little generation, how can you know the secret of your father." "I don''t know what kind of monster you are, but I''m sure you are not a great demon," said the emperor Empty shadow cold hum, way: "nonsense, I disdain to argue with you." Tiancha magic emperor said coldly: "disdain, or dare not. There are records about the great devil God in our family. The great demon God has arrived in the middle world and can''t stay in the lower world. He said," what are you? Why dare you pretend to be a big demon. " The virtual shadow sneered and said, "if you pretend to be me, why should you pretend to be me? I am the great demon God, and the great demon God is the original one. How can there be any fake?" "It seems that you are dead to the end. In this case, I don''t care what you are. Today, I will kill you." After listening to the words of Tiancha devil emperor, Xu Ying said coldly: "joke, you are the only one who dares to fight against me. You are not my opponent. Originally, I thought you would kill each other, but now it seems that you have reached an agreement, and I can only do it in person." "Kill!" At this time, the demon emperor of Tiancha is not interested in arguing with Xu Ying again. He has a big drink, destroys the treasure and blows to the virtual shadow. With a cold smile, the shadow points to a floating light mass in the air. In this floating light mass, there is a spirit treasure, which is left by the great devil. With the direction of virtual shadow, the seal of this spiritual treasure broke instantly. Then, a bright sword appeared directly and fell into the hands of Xuying. Xuying reaches out his index finger and slowly wipes the blade of Shendao. A layer of bright light, like autumn water, appears on the blade. Then, the shadow cuts out. At a moment, a vast white sword waterfall like the Yangtze River appears, carrying the supreme power of heaven and earth splitting, and mercilessly cuts to the treasure that Tiancha demon emperor destroyed. The treasure that Tiancha magic emperor destroyed is also a spiritual treasure. Tiancha magic emperor has already known that this virtual shadow strength is absolutely not trivial, so when he makes a move, he does not keep his hand. However, the emperor still felt that he had underestimated this virtual shadow. The sword made by the virtual shadow was like a natural one, with the combination of human Dao and human Dao. It contained the true meaning of the most exquisite Sabre technique, with infinite power. Moreover, the grade of this magic sword is far higher than that of Tiancha magic emperor. It is just a knife, and it splits the treasure of Tiansha magic emperor in two. "Chi!" The sword is as bright as a waterfall. After cutting open the treasure of Tiancha magic emperor, the remaining power is not reduced. It is powerful and powerful, and it cuts hard at the Tiancha devil emperor. At that time, the emperor felt the chill of the cold. The blade was so sharp that it could cut down the stars in the sky and cut off the stars in the night sky. A breath of death appeared in the mind of Tiancha devil emperor, which made him cold all over the body. He destroyed the skills and turned into a magic shadow. He retreated directly to avoid the edge of the sword. "Chi!" The speed of this knife awn suddenly soared, and it directly cleaved on the shadow transformed by the demon emperor of Tiancha. A bunch of blood was shed on the void in an instant. Tiancha magic emperor staggered out of the air and landed beside the emperor, looking extremely ugly. At this time, one of the arms of the God of the heavenly temple was directly cut off, and the blood gushed wildly. A layer of evil Qi gushed out of the body of the demon emperor of Tiancha, sealing the wound and stopping the flowing blood, which just saw the shadow. At this time, I only saw the blood dripping from the devil emperor of Tiansha in the air, and countless essence Qi were all submerged in the virtual shadow and absorbed by the virtual shadow. Seeing this, Tiancha and Yanjun, as well as Shengtuo and Hongyun, all remembered one thing. "Over the past millions of years, you have absorbed all the blood essence from the fall of countless powerful men?" Santo asked Xu Ying. For millions of years, the demon battlefield has been extremely strange. After the fall of the strong, blood will seep into the earth at a speed beyond common sense, which has become a mystery of the demon battlefield. But now, Santo Laozu feels as if he has found the answer. "Yes, if it is not for the blood of the endless strong, how could I be resurrected and become so powerful." Xu Ying admitted happily. "The strength of this Liao is too strong. I am not an opponent. We must work together to kill this Liao."Tiancha magic emperor looked at Xuying, still did not think that Xuying was a great demon, and his determination to kill Xuying did not waver. "Well, even if it''s a big demon, we''ll kill it." Shengtuo Laozu is absolutely determined. He doesn''t care about the origin of the virtual shadow. He just wants to be able to kill the shadow and gain the inheritance here. The other two strong men, the same mind, they do not care about the origin of the shadow, to prevent them from obtaining the inheritance of the great demon God is their biggest enemy. "Kill..." In the face of this powerful virtual shadow, the four strong men finally joined hands and attacked the virtual shadow at the same time. This virtual shadow is indeed very powerful. However, once the four ancestors such as Shengtuo fought, they found that the shadow was not as invincible as it showed. Although it was powerful, it was not invincible. As a result, Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun devil emperor were all relieved. At the beginning, the invincible breath of Xuying and tianchamo emperor was so terrible that they were all in despair. If they were really strong enough to resist, they would have already wanted to escape. However, as soon as he handed in his hand, he found that Xu Ying was not as powerful as he had imagined. He was relieved and attacked with all his strength. He constantly sent out a powerful treasure technique, which killed Xu Ying. However, gradually, the virtual shadow''s successors were weak and weak, and gradually lost the four strong ones. "It seems that after millions of years of planning, it is still impossible to reach the peak. I am not reconciled." The shadow roared, and the howling sound came from its mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 The howling sound of this road, incomparably high and sharp, spread throughout the whole demon palace. With the whistling of this one after another, one after another of the figures, unexpectedly from all directions, poured into this hall. All of these figures are the strong men who search for opportunities in the palace of the devil. Among these strong men, there are strong people in the middle region and strong people of demon origin. All of them have refined the divine light. At this time, the eyes of these strong men are scarlet, with fierce light, and they have no mind, just like a group of puppets. These strong people, came to the hall, suddenly, one after another of the explosion, into a group of blood fog. These blood fog, all toward that one virtual shadow, countless blood fog, instantly absorbed by the virtual shadow. With the absorption of these strong people''s blood essence energy, the breath of virtual shadow, constantly soaring, momentum. Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu, Yanjun devil emperor and Tiansha devil emperor saw this scene, one by one was shocked and angry. These strong men are all their subordinates, and they are the backbone of the backbone, the elite of the elite, but at this time, they all die in front of them, but they have no way to do anything. "It''s divine light..." Santo Laozu gritted his teeth and looked at the shadow wrapped in the blood mist. All the lights returned to the shadow. Of course, there is not only divine light, but also the essence and blood energy of these powerful people after they are exploded. At this time, Santo Laozu finally knew where the trace of improper feeling in his heart came from, and the root was in the shadow in front of him. This divine light is actually a virtual shadow deliberately released, let the living beings refine. Once the divine light is refined, it is equivalent to being controlled by this shadow, and life and death are in its hands. These powerful people controlled by the divine light have no consciousness. At the command of virtual shadow, these strong people explode one after another, turn themselves into nourishment and let the shadow absorb. "What a cruel means..." The emperor Yanjun and the emperor Tiansha were shocked. Even if they were evil emperors, they had never used them. "We can''t let him successfully complete the absorption and integration." Hongyun Laozu said aloud. Then, he destroyed the treasure and turned it into a divine light. He fiercely cleaved into the virtual shadow, trying to interrupt its process of absorbing and fusing the energy of other powerful people''s blood essence. Shengtuo Laozu, Yanjun and Tiancha are also awakened, one after another to destroy the skills, severely hit the virtual shadow. However, at this time, the virtual shadow has been wrapped by a blood cloud, just like forming a huge blood cocoon. The strong blood cloud outside has a strong defense force. Two giants and two evil emperors simultaneously attack, but they can''t break the blood cloud''s defense. Under such circumstances, the powerful people like Shengtuo Laozu are more anxious and know that once they are broken through by the virtual shadow, they will certainly have great strength. At that time, it will be their misfortune. "You have to stop him if you want to die..." In the end, Shengtuo and other strong men attacked the secret arts one by one, and the power was increased by dozens of times. Finally, he tore up the blood cloud outside the virtual shadow, and several attacks hit him hard. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s late..." All of a sudden, Xu Ying''s body burst out a burst of proud laughter. Then, countless blood clouds poured into Xu Ying''s body like a tidal current, and there were no drops left. At this time, the virtual shadow turned into substance, and the blood color light flowed on the body. At this time, the shadow swallows and integrates all the blood essence abilities, and becomes incomparably strong and proud. It is as fast as lightning and dodges the attack of Shengtuo and other ancestors. Before that, the virtual shadow gave the feeling of Shengtuo Laozu, which was more illusory, like a group of spiritual energy. But now, the virtual shadow is like flesh and blood, and its power is greatly increased. At this time, Xuying held a bright magic knife in his hand. After a while, a bloody long river of knife awn appeared, flying in the air and beheading the emperor Tiancha. The emperor only felt the sharp blade coming from his face. The cold and sharp nature of the sword made him dare not take it. The body shape of the emperor Tiancha moved sideways in an instant, trying to avoid the knife awn like a river of blood. However, all of a sudden, the light of the sword shot up, blocking the whole space, making the body method of the emperor Tiansha appear a little obscure, slow down so half a beat. After only half a beat, the emperor couldn''t avoid it. The blade went straight through his body and split him in two. "Wow The God of the heavenly temple was so angry and angry that he flew out of his body. In the middle of the air, the sword awn like a blood river suddenly swept across the sky, involving the God of Tiancha magic emperor into the bloody knife awn. The God of Tiancha magic emperor was struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the bloody red sword. Seeing this scene, Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun devil emperor attacked one after another, trying to rescue the original God of Tiancha magic emperor. Now, they can be said to be on the same boat, both prosperous and damaged. Therefore, they can''t watch the tianchamo emperor be killed.However, Xuying''s strength soared at this time, and his bloody sword was incomparable. He ignored the attacks of Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun devil emperor, and went back directly. At this time, Xu Ying grabs the God of the God who is still struggling in the Tiancha magic emperor, and puts it directly into his mouth and swallows it down. It is extremely ferocious. Seeing such a ferocious scene, Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun devil emperor are not cold and millet one by one. "Who are you?" Santo asked in a sharp voice, trying to find out what the origin of the virtual shadow was. Empty shadow cold voice said: "the Lord is the great devil, is not clear enough to say it?" "No way. The great demon has gone to the middle world. It''s impossible to stay here." Santo Laozu still does not believe in the words of virtual shadow. Empty shadow said: "I tell you it''s OK. I was the magic thought left by the great devil. Now, you can close your eyes." With that, Xu Ying waved his magic knife and again cleaved to the three ancestors, namely, Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun magic emperor. At this time, the virtual shadow''s strength soared. Under a knife, the three strong men felt invincible. The three strong men fought back with all their strength, destroying the precious tools and skills, and fiercely met this powerful sword light. "Chi..." With a light sound, the sword light from the virtual shadow directly chopped up the treasures of the powerful, such as Shengtuo Laozu. Then, he killed the three strong men, such as Shengtuo Laozu. The power of the sword light is infinite. Under this knife light, it is like bean curd and broken in succession. then, the light of the knife was chopped on the body of Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun magic emperor. After a while, the blood burst out, and the three strong people were injured at the same time, which was very serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 One arm of Shengtuo Laozu was directly cut off by the knife and fell to the ground; half of the shoulder of Hongyun Laozu was cut off, revealing the forest white bone stubble, which was terrible and frightening; but Yan Jun and the devil emperor were even more miserable, almost cut off by his waist, and more than half of his body was cut off, leaving only a little skin and flesh connected. At this time, the three strong, the heart of a huge fear, at this time the shadow, is too strong and terrible. Empty shadow sneers, the bloody knife awn in the hand, once again cleaves to the powerful like Shengtuo Laozu, and wants to leave them here completely. "Chi Chi..." At this time, Shengtuo Laozu and others changed their looks, destroyed their final potential, turned into three rainbow lights, and fled to the hall. They did not dare to stay here. They were completely frightened. Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun devil emperor, without looking back, escaped from the devil''s palace and disappeared. "I finally escaped. Otherwise, I can''t help you..." At this time, the breath of virtual shadow also suddenly fell down, no longer strong. He forced the fusion and refining of these refined blood energy. It can be said that even with the inheritance of the great demon God, he could not integrate such complex energy into one in such a short period of time. You should know that in a short period of time, virtual shadow has consumed the energy, essence and blood of thousands of strong men. These strong men are of all races, and their cultivation attributes are different, which can be said to be like a hodgepodge. Even if the cultivation of these strong people is extremely pure, the cultivation of thousands of strong people is forced to merge together, and immediately becomes extremely complex. In such a case, there are great sequelae, very dangerous, a careless, there will be a risk of being possessed by the devil. Therefore, the real strength of virtual shadow is not as strong as it shows. If Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun and devil emperor persist for a long time, I''m afraid that it will be the virtual shadow. However, Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun devil emperor were completely frightened by the virtual shadow and did not dare to stay. This gave Xu Ying valuable time and opportunity. As long as Xu Ying is given a period of time, he will absorb all the complex energy through the magic Scripture, thoroughly refine and purify it, and it will become extremely terrifying. At that time, it will be really hard to escape for Shengtuo, Hongyun and Yanjun. "Well, no, how can there be a breath of life?" Just as Xu Ying wants to close down and refine the countless energy that has been absorbed and fused, his look moves and stops. His eyes emit two bright lights, as if he can penetrate the void and search around. At this time, Chen Yu knows that he can''t hide it. Although the magic formula of deceiving the heaven is powerful, it is not perfect. It is impossible to hide the shadow of searching for his trace. Sure enough, Xuying finds Chen Yu''s trace after careful investigation. "Who is it, sneaky, get out of here for me." Xu Ying stares at Chen Yu''s position and shouts coldly. Chen Yu shows up and looks at the empty shadow, without any sense of panic because the trace is found. Because Chen Yu is confident that he can defeat this magic idea. "Who are you, boy?" Xu Ying looks at Chen Yu, and a strange intuition arises in his heart. Chen Yu''s accomplishments are not noticed by him. However, he feels a very dangerous breath in Chen Yu''s body, which makes Xu Ying not directly start his work, but wants to explore Chen Yu''s details. "I''m Chen Yu, but you don''t know what I said. It''s the same whether you say it or not." Chen Yu looks at Xu Ying and says calmly. Xu Ying looks at Chen Yu with a grim smile and says, "boy, you come here for the purpose of inheriting the great demon God. I suggest you go away. You can''t get the inheritance of the great demon God." Chen Lei said: "since I have come here, I will not give up until I reach my goal." Don''t be polite to say: "don''t you mind, Chen Lei''s face is still empty, if you don''t listen to me, don''t let me know." After that, Xu Ying waves the magic knife in his hand and cleaves to Chen Lei. At this point, Xu Ying completely kills Chen Yu. In fact, he didn''t want to let Chen Yu leave. However, when he couldn''t understand the dangerous smell from Chen Yu, he didn''t want to fight with Chen Yu. However, Xuying gets angry when he sees that Chen Yu still wants to inherit the great demon. In addition, there are thousands of energy in his body at this time. There are constant conflicts, and it is possible to explode at any time. Under such circumstances, virtual shadow can''t help it any longer. He decides to solve Chen Yu immediately. Otherwise, Chen Yu will surely be in vain if the hidden dangers in his body break out soon. Therefore, the shadow no longer pay attention to the bottom of the heart that a little uneasy, pain under the killer. A sword like a river of blood lights up and rushes towards Chen Yu like a real river. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the power of this bloody sword. He has seen it with his own eyes before. This knife has seriously injured three top strong men. He can''t stop it.On Chen Yu''s head, a silver bell appears, and the silver flame beats to protect him. This silver bell is not inferior to the magic knife in Xuying''s hand. It is even stronger by one or two grades. It can defend against the light of blood shadow. Then, Chen Yu directly destroys the thunder pool. A huge thunder pool flies out of Chen Yu''s body. A lotus spirit of Raptor God immediately relaxes, and in a blink of an eye, it is dense and dense. Countless thunder robbers are running on the lotus leaves and lotus stems. "Boom Thunder like the sea, instant toward the virtual shadow submerged in the past. These thunder lights are all the thunder of the God of disaster. This is Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace to face the shadow. After Chen Yu knows that the shadow is just a magic thought left by the great devil, Chen Yu''s heart is quite fixed and he knows that he can control the shadow. The power of natural calamity has a natural restraining effect on gods and demons. However, Chen Yu''s Lotus spirit, the God of thunder, has become very powerful again. At this time, the power of endless thunder and lightning makes the shadow extremely afraid. At this time, the virtual shadow is surrounded by endless thunder sea, and the thunder light continuously cleaves down towards the virtual shadow. In the face of the endless thunder sea, there is a layer of bloody light outside the virtual shadow, which firmly protects it. But even so, there are still thunder lights, penetrating the blood light, splitting on the virtual shadow itself and emitting black smoke. Xuying made a shrill sound, just like a ghost singing, very angry and frightened. At this time, the innumerable hidden dangers in Xuying''s body could no longer be suppressed and broke out in succession under the stimulation of tianjieshenlei. "Boom With a loud noise, the shadow exploded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Virtual shadow into countless bloody light rain, constantly flying, in the blood light rain, came the shrill roar, like magic sound, such as crying, ear piercing. Then, a large area of thunder shock, wipe out these bloody light rain. Under the sweeping of thunder, the bloody light rain turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared in the air. Innumerable light rain, all was destroyed by the God thunder, not a escaped. Chen Yu has spent millions of years planning to resurrect the evil spirit. At the closest moment to success, Chen Yu dies. Fortunately, otherwise, no one will be able to control the magic mind if it is successfully resurrected. At that time, I don''t know how much killing and looting will be caused by the remaining magic and killing nature of magic mind. Now, Chen Yu''s destruction of demonic thoughts is of boundless merit. I don''t know how many creatures have been saved. Chen Yu doesn''t think so far. He only knows that there is no possibility of compromise between him and the devil''s mind. Therefore, he will do everything possible to kill the evil mind. After that, Chen Lei is relieved. Chen Yu puts away the other nine spirit yuan treasures that are suspended in the void, together with the one that has fallen to the ground. Ten powerful Lingyuan treasures were obtained in one fell swoop. This kind of harvest is naturally very rich. However, this is not the main purpose of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s main purpose is to find a pearl in the air, which contains the inheritance of the great demon. Chen Yu''s mind enters the Pearl. For a moment, countless runes flood into Chen Yu''s mind. A moment later, Chen Yu''s mind is filled with a scripture, which is the devil''s Scripture. This is an all inclusive passage, which contains the understanding and understanding of the way of heaven by the great demon God. It is of great use to Chen Lei. Of course, Chen Yu doesn''t major in the magic God Sutra. However, he can integrate the magic spirit Scripture into the origin of all things Scripture. He can integrate the magic spirit boxing and countless unique skills into his own boxing, sword and body techniques, which can increase his power. In addition, Chen Yu also finds a way to control the magic palace. This pearl is actually the control hub of the whole magic palace. After Chen Yu refining, the whole magic palace is under the control of Chen Yu. All the treasures in the demon palace finally fall into the hands of Chen Yu. The amount of wealth in the demon palace is amazing. Relying on these resources alone, it can support a first-class sect. These are also very important to Chen Lei. In the future, all the resources in the demon palace can be used in the development of Yuanhuang city. Chen Yu also finds something unexpected in the magic palace, which is the divine light. At this time, a pure and transparent light like crystal is suspended in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes out the two sacred lights that he suppressed. These two lights are thrown into the pure and transparent light and melt into one. Chen Yu understands from the inheritance of the great demon God that this ray of divine light, called the light of the beginning of the source, is a kind of top-level divine material, which can greatly improve the potential of practitioners. This ray of light at the beginning of the source was specially left by the great demon God to wait for those who are destined for it. However, I did not expect that this ray of light at the beginning of the source was used by demonic thoughts to harm people. Now, the magic mind is destroyed by Chen Yu, and all the sinister arrangements left on the light at the beginning of the source disappear. The light of the beginning of the source is restored to its original state without any harm. Chen Yu sees the light at the beginning of the source. This time, he does not hesitate to refine it. After refining and refining the original light, Chen Yu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and his own potential has been fully developed, which almost doubles his qualification. You know, with the improvement of countless natural materials, earth treasures, all kinds of miraculous drugs and skills, Chen Yu''s talent has become extremely amazing. What''s the concept of it? Now Chen Yu, with his high talent, can definitely be called the first person in the lower world. Now, after refining the original light, Chen Yu''s understanding, root and bone have all doubled. In this case, the progress of cultivation is faster, the comprehension ability is also stronger, and the combat power is greatly increased. Today''s Chen Yu''s combat power is definitely better than those who have refined the divine light before. After all, these strong men have refined incomplete divine light, and even there are restrictions, which are just temporary stimulation for them. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is to refine the complete source of light, which has immeasurable benefits for Chen Yu''s promotion. Finally, Chen Yu opens his eyes and finds that there is still a trace of imperfection. Soon, Chen Yu understands where the imperfection is. The original light of his refining was separated by the magic idea of the great demon God, and was used as a bait to lure countless strong people to take the bait and become his nourishment.Among them, most of the powerful people have refined the divine light, but there are still a few wisps of divine light, which have not been refined, but have been suppressed. And these are not refined God light, should be in the hands of Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun devil emperor. In fact, each of the top ten giants and the top ten demons has a few wisps of light in their hands. The ten giants and the ten evil emperors had a keen intuition and instinctively felt that these gods were not right. Although they did not know what was wrong with the divine light, they did not refine the divine light according to the principle of caution. Instead, they collected them and prepared to study them thoroughly before making a decision. Among them, 17 of them died in the palace of the devil God, and all the light in their hands returned to the noumenon and integrated into the original light. However, the three powerful men, Shengtuo Laozu, Hongyun Laozu and Yanjun devil emperor, escaped from the demon palace alive, and their wisps of divine light were naturally taken out. After refining and refining, Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly improved. However, he always feels that he is not perfect. After some thinking, Chen Yu finds the crux. "It seems that I still need to find a way to get the rest of the light back." Chen Yu stands up and whispers to himself. Chen Yu has a premonition that if he can find the remaining wisps of divine light and refine them into his body, then his aptitude, savvy and bones will be able to go further. So, no matter what, Chen Yu wants to take back the light. "With my present strength, I''m afraid that I will not be weaker than the strong ones such as Shengtuo Laozu and Hongyun Laozu." Chen Yu checks his combat power. After refining the original light and integrating the inheritance of the great demon, his combat power has been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, he asks himself that he can fight with powerful people such as Shengtuo Laozu. With such confidence, Chen Yu is confident that he can take back the rest of the magic light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 After Chen Yu has figured out the next action plan, he searches the whole demon palace and keeps all the things that are useful to him. Then, Chen Yu appears outside the magic palace in a flash. At this time, outside the demon palace, there are still many strong in this plate constant. These strong people, have not been able to refine the divine light, therefore, can not enter the demon palace. However, even so, these strong people still do not give up, are waiting outside the magic palace, want to see if they can encounter anything cheap. After Chen Yu appears outside the demon palace, he sees that there are so many strong men still around panheng, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. However, after a moment, Chen Yu no longer hesitates and directly destroys the forbidden printing formula. As Chen Yu destroys the forbidden printing formula, the demon palace flies up in the air, shrinks and shrinks in the air. Finally, it turns into a little black light and flies into the Pearl in Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu then takes the Pearl away. "Who is he? He took over the devil''s palace." Seeing this, countless powerful people exclaim. They don''t expect that Chen Yu takes all the magic palace away, causing a sensation immediately. "Damn, how could the devil''s palace fall into the hands of such a guy?" Some of the strong men begin to blush when they see that the devil''s palace falls on Chen Yu''s hand. "No, he must not be allowed to take the palace away." There are strong agitators. For a moment, groups of strong men slowly gather around Chen Yu. "Boy, leave the devil''s palace." A strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu blocks Chen Lei''s way. He looks down at Chen Yu with a fierce light in his eyes. The nine story strong man of Emperor Wu is a strong one of the Liao nationality. He is about 100 meters tall. He exudes a strong murderous spirit. He overlaps and falls towards Chen Yu. This strong man of the Liao nationality has great strength, but his luck is not too good. He did not fight for the divine light, and he failed to enter the palace of evil spirits. As a matter of fact, if the strong man of the Liao nationality really knew what happened in the demon palace, he would never complain about his bad luck. He was afraid that he would have to burn high incense and be glad that he had not been able to seize the divine light. However, the powerful Liao nationality doesn''t know about the devil''s palace at this time. When he sees that Chen Yu has taken away the whole demon palace, he will not give up and try to snatch Chen Yu''s chance. Chen Lei takes a look at the powerful Liao nationality. Although he is also a strong man in the middle region, he has no good feelings for the Liao nationality. This clan is strong and ferocious, and feeds on the Terran people. Now, outside, there are many talented people in the clan. They are ambitious and ready to launch a campaign against the killers. Chen Yu will not be soft hearted to such a race which is naturally hostile to the human race. "Get out of here..." Chen Yu says coldly that if he hadn''t seen this strong man of the Liao nationality who had made a lot of achievements in the war of demons and gods for many years, he would have done it directly. "Boy, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. In a moment, I will peel off your skin and roast you. My people are really outrageous. When they eat people, they like to eat raw food. I don''t know that the Terrans are delicious only after they are roasted." The strong man of the Liao nationality said cruelly, and at the same time, he put out his long tongue and licked the saliva at the corner of his mouth. "Have you ever eaten a man?" Chen Yu''s face sank when he heard the Liao''s words. The strong man of the Liao nationality didn''t feel Chen Yu''s tone change, or feel it, but he didn''t care. He grinned and showed a row of sharp fangs like a dagger. He said, "yes, I''ve not only eaten, but also eaten a lot. Besides, I like to eat the roasted Terran. In a moment, you''ll be treated like this." Chen Yu looks colder and says, "you should die." Hearing Chen Yu''s threat, the strong man of Liao nationality didn''t care at all. He said, "boy, you are not the first or the last one who wants to kill me. However, in the end, you will all become my food. I can give you a good time. Otherwise, you will know what life is like to die." Chen Yu is full of murderous spirit, and says: "if you want the magic palace, you can dream about it. You deserve the devil''s palace? Don''t even think about it. " Chen Yu''s words immediately infuriate the strong man of the Liao nationality. The strong man of the Liao nationality smiles grimly and shouts: "boy, since you want to die, I''ll make you die. Die!" After that, the strong man of the Liao nationality roars and pats Chen Yu with one paw. The claws of this powerful Liao clan are covered with bone spines like black metal. At this time, he shoots at Chen Yu, and the sound of breaking the air is loud, just like several spears towards Chen Yu''s sting. Chen Yu looks at the powerful man of the Liao nationality and gives a cold hum and a blow. For a moment, a terrible pressure comes out of Chen Yu''s fist light. This kind of pressure makes the eyes of the powerful men of the Liao nationality shrink to the size of a needle. The heart beats fast, and the breathing becomes extremely difficult and heavy.Because of the pressure in Chen Yu''s fists, the strong man of the Liao nationality feels like he has met a natural enemy. "How could that happen?" The powerful man of the Liao nationality was extremely alarmed, but he suppressed this fear by force, because he did not believe that only a celebrity could have such terrible power. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist is hard hit by the huge claws taken by the powerful man of the Liao nationality. At that time, a bright and dazzling Fuguang burst out. The sky and earth were in a vast expanse of white. The dazzling light made the countless powerful people watching the war close their eyes one after another, and tears flowed out uncontrollably. It was really too strong for the Fu light. "Click!" A loud and clear sound sounded in the ears of many powerful people. Then, they heard the terrible cry of the powerful men of the Liao nationality. These strong men, struggling to open their eyes, looked at the center of the battlefield, and found that the strong man of the Liao nationality, with his paws, had been turned into blood mud. The strong men here are very clear about how sharp and hard the claws of the Liao people are, especially those long spear like bone spines growing on the body of the Liao people, which are absolutely incomparably sharp and sharp, comparable to the top-level treasures. However, in front of Chen Yu''s fist, these sharp spines are no different from bean curd. They are smashed to pieces. Chen Yu''s face is as calm as water, but his heart is filled with anger. He blows out his fist again and hits the powerful man of the Liao nationality. The strong man of the Liao nationality only felt a powerful fist. He had no time to dodge and could only raise his other paw to meet him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, this claw is not in suspense. It is also turned into blood mud by Chen Yu''s fist. Chen Yu can''t be forgiven. The killing opportunity is surging. Another blow is as fast as lightning. Before the strong man of the Liao nationality can react, his fist blows on his head. After a loud noise, the head of the Liao strong man explodes like a rotten watermelon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 Chen Yu has no match. Although his body looks small, his momentum is amazing. A few punches will kill a strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. With such strength, a large number of powerful people are really frightened and dare not force Chen Lei any more. Chen Lei''s eyes were like electricity, and with great prestige, he swept away from many powerful people. Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, these strong men turn their heads one after another and dare not look at him. "Hum, I think this will scare us, dream, watch..." At this moment, suddenly, a strong man of demon origin turns into a magic light and attacks Chen Yu. This demon born strong man is also incomparably powerful and unpredictable in cultivation. Once he makes a move, his magic light covers the sky and the earth, and his power is incomparable. He makes many strong men feel the war millet and retreat one by one, and they can''t bear such a huge pressure. Chen Yu hums coldly. Facing the demon, he throws the same blow. Chen Yu''s fist is as fast as thunder and as fierce as lightning. His fist blows out with a terrible light. It contains supreme power and domineering power. "Boom This fist, mercilessly and this evil race strong person claps a claw to collide together, erupted the infinite divine light. A circle of air waves spread out and destroyed a large area of mountains. Some mountains in the distance were even lifted out directly by the air waves. It was very amazing. The strong men who watched the battle around, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, retreated one after another, and did not dare to be hit by the shock wave. Because several powerful people of demon origin were accidentally hit by the shock wave and did not even scream, they turned into a piece of blood mist. So powerful, so that the surrounding watch the battle of these strong people one by one scared. Chen Yu also feels that there is a huge force coming from his fist, which makes his fist numb and shows a trace of surprise. This powerful man of demon origin is really powerful and terrible. However, it''s only for now, because the demon born strong man is seriously injured after a fist fight with Chen Yu. Although he is strong, he is still far from the powerful Chen Yu. Chen Yu points out that he is like a sword. With one stroke, a sword light as bright as a star river cuts at the powerful man of demon origin. The demon strong man felt the arrival of death, and gave a terrified shout. A precious shield appeared in front of him and protected him firmly. Chen Yu''s sword light cuts hard on the shield. The infinite power in the sword light directly cleaves the strong man thousands of miles away. However, the shield on his hand is very powerful. The most important thing is that the shield is a spiritual treasure. Chen Yu''s strength has greatly improved and more than doubled. However, it is still impossible to destroy a spirit weapon with his bare hands. Seeing that the powerful man of demon origin escaped with a magic weapon, Chen Yu Leng hum, and he also has another one in his hand. This is a magic sword, which was obtained from the demon palace. Chen Yu is holding a snowy sword, which is as fast as lightning. He appears in front of the powerful man of demon origin. The magic knife in his hand cuts down. A flash of lightning suddenly disappeared, and it was chopped on the shield of this powerful demon. This powerful shield was as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of this bright sword. It was suddenly cut by the blade light. Then, the light of the sword fell on the strong man of demon origin, and split the strong man into two parts. This time, Chen Yu defeated the enemy at the same time. He killed powerful demons like killing a chicken. Chen Yu makes a powerful sword, and those powerful people of demon origin are also stunned and dare not act rashly. Chen Yu''s eyes sweep over the powerful men who are still unwilling to give up and are ready to kill. You know, his military achievements are still more than half. Although he has been passed on by the demon God, he still needs some military skills before he can leave the demon battlefield. When they see Chen Yu, the strong men of demon origin look at Chen Yu. Some of them are fierce, others are a little withdrawn, and all kinds of expressions are different. "He has only one person. We are so strong that we can''t win him one?" A strong man of demon origin suddenly flashed fierce light in his eyes and said in a loud voice. The powerful man of demon origin still has no intention of killing Chen Yu''s demon palace. He looks at Chen Yu with greed in his eyes. This powerful man of demon origin has great prestige among many powerful people of demon origin. At his instigation, the others who are awed by Chen Yu are moved again. After all, if Chen Yu can be captured, the benefits will be immeasurable. At the same time, Chen Yu''s strength doesn''t seem to be powerful. What kind of secret arts did he use to kill a powerful demon? "Kill..." The powerful man of demon origin, who makes a speech and incites him, suddenly gives a big drink and attacks Chen Yu. Other powerful people of demon origin also moved in an instant. They turned into pieces of magic clouds and went to fight against Chen Yu. They wanted to work together to kill Chen Yu and seize his chance."Looking for death..." Chen Yu is full of evil spirit. The magic knife in his hand turns into a vast expanse of white sky. He does not retreat but advances to meet the evil clouds. "Poof!" The Tianhe transformed by Dao mang plunges into the magic cloud transformed by countless powerful people of demon origin, splashing a torrential wave of blood for a moment, and countless powerful people of demon origin are twisted into powder by a knife. Chen Lei is like an angry dragon. He rushes and kills in the army composed of powerful people of demon origin. There is no one in one enemy under his command. No matter how strong the powerful man is, Chen Yu''s blade is all one stroke and two sections. At that time, there was a bloody rain in this area, and countless limbs and broken arms fell one after another and covered the ground. The whole mountain area has been dyed red by the blood of powerful people of demon origin. Chen Yu can be said to be crazy. At this time, the energy of the original light refined in his body has not been completely exhausted, which is constantly replenishing Chen Yu''s consumption, which makes Chen leigen not know how tired he is. However, the snow-white magic knife in his hand is incomparably sharp and invincible. Under such circumstances, no matter how many powerful people of demon origin are, they can''t be Chen Yu''s opponents. They all die under Chen Yu''s knife. In the end, Chen Yu finally kills these powerful demons, and they all dare not fight against Chen Yu, and they all run away. "Run away, he is not a man, he is the real devil..." As they fled, they yelled. Chen Yu''s figure has become a nightmare in their hearts forever. In the end, all the remaining powerful people of demon origin flee and dare not appear in front of Chen Yu again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Chen Yu doesn''t go after these escaped demons because they are too many and they are scattered. He can''t catch up with them all. In this killing, thousands of demons died by his sword. At this time, Chen Yu is standing there with a tremendous momentum, just like a real demon. Originally, these strong men in the middle region also had some other thoughts to win by relying on more. But now, seeing the fate of these powerful demons, they are like being poured a basin of ice water by the head, and they are completely sober up. Chen Yu is so rebellious that they can''t take advantage of it. If Chen Yu gets angry, he won''t get any good results. It can be seen from Chen Yu''s slaughter of powerful people of demon origin that Chen Yu is definitely not a soft hearted person. After understanding this point, many of the strong men in Zhongyu dare not continue to trouble Chen Yu. Chen Yu glances at these strong men and says nothing. He leaves and disappears in the mountains. After Chen Yu leaves, many of the strong men are relieved, and then they all leave. Although they can''t snatch the demon palace from Chen Yu''s hand, it is very valuable for Chen Yu to get such a news. What''s more, they can also invite the elders and other strong men of the clan to deal with Chen Yu. Therefore, many strong people in the middle region rush back to report the news at the first time. Soon, the area calms down. However, the city of Shenmu is bustling again because Chen Yu gets the news from the devil''s palace. "What, a celebrity got the chance in the demon palace?" After hearing the news, Santo could not believe his ears. In the old master Shengtuo''s mind, there is a big devil''s mind in the demon palace. It is impossible for anyone to take advantage of it, let alone take away the whole palace. However, the strong men who came to report the news, swearing and swearing that the news they had brought was true and true, without any falsehood, so that Santo Laozu had to believe it again. Moreover, it is not just one strong person who brings such news. Dozens of strong people bring the same news. Among these strong men, several of them are close friends of santuo Laozu, and they can never deceive him. This also shows that this news is true. "What happened and how did the demon palace fall into the hands of a celebrity?" Although the truth of the news was confirmed, Santo still couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t figure out what happened after he left the demon palace, and who was that Terran? What about the magic idea of the great demon? One by one, questions arise in the mind of Santo Laozu. Moreover, it is not only Shengtuo Laozu''s mind full of questions, but also Hongyun Laozu, who has received such news, is also puzzled. "Forget it, forget about it. If you take this celebrity back, the truth will be revealed." In the end, both Shengtuo and Hongyun made such a decision, because they still did not give up on the inheritance of the demon god palace. Now that there is a clue, we should go all out to try our best to get the demon palace in our hands. In the city of magic cloud, a large number of powerful demons have died in battle. Among the top ten evil emperors, only Yan Jun and devil emperor are left. In the huge magic palace, it is also extremely cold and desolate. And Yan Jun, the devil emperor, also got this news. "Unexpectedly, someone took away the devil''s palace. Go and check it for me. I will find out the man. I will kill him by himself." Yan Jun and the devil emperor issued a search order to trace Chen Yu''s whereabouts and traces. But soon after Yan Jun and the devil emperor''s tracking order was sent out, there was news. "What, the Terran who has won the magic palace appears in the Moyun mountain range, and calls for a challenge to the emperor?" The emperor was stunned when he got such a news. Then, he was furious and sneered. "Any ghosts and monsters dare to challenge the authority of this emperor. I really think that this emperor is not made of clay and paper. I will meet him now." Yan Jun and the devil Emperor didn''t expect that the Terran was so bold that he launched a grand challenge to him. Even if he is the only demon emperor left in the Moyun mountain range, the dignity of the demon descendants should not be lightly humiliated. Thinking of this, Yanjun and the devil emperor set off in person, with a large number of his men, rushed to the Moyun mountains. "What, the man who got the devil''s palace appeared in the Moyun mountain range, and actually directly challenged Yan Jun and the devil emperor?" In a short period of time, this news spread throughout the whole extinction area. The two giants in Shenmu City, Shengtuo Laozu and Hongyun Laozu, also got news. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime event. For tens of thousands of years, no strong man has dared to directly challenge the devil emperor. We must not miss it. We must watch the war." After getting such news, Shengtuo Laozu and Hongyun Laozu were so moved that they decided to go to the Moyun mountains in person to watch the once-in-a-lifetime war.Of course, father Shengtuo and ancestor Hongyun also have their own selfishness, that is, to find a chance to take this Terran and seize the demon palace. This news also spread throughout the whole city of Shenmu and attracted the attention of many powerful people in the central region. How can these strong people miss such a grand event, even if there is no chance, as long as they can witness the war, it is enough. Thinking of this, these strong men also rushed to the mooyun mountains to see the event. The whole extinction area, the survivors of these strong people, almost were shocked, gathered in the Moyun mountains. At this time, the Moyun mountains can be regarded as the center of a storm vortex, and it is Chen Yu''s challenge letter that triggered this whirlpool storm. Chen Yu has no pressure to challenge Yan Jun and demon emperor, because he is very confident of his combat power at this time. The main reason why he challenged Yan Jun and Mo Di was that he had a few rays of light on him. Let him kill him into the magic Cloud City and steal a few wisps of magic light from Yan Jun and the devil emperor. Even if Chen Yu''s strength is greatly improved, he will never dare to enter the magic Cloud City. After all, the whole magic Cloud City is the base camp of the demons. It has been operating for tens of millions of years. Such a city is absolutely equipped with a great array. Once he is in the array, he will not be able to escape with his current strength. Therefore, in order to get the light from Yan Jun and Mo Di as soon as possible, Chen Yu directly challenges him. Chen Yu also believes that Yan Jun and the devil emperor will agree with his challenge. The devil''s Palace on him is the best bait to attract him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Now, Chen Yu is confident that as long as he doesn''t fall into the Jedi with a great array, no strong man can keep him in the whole demon battlefield. In this way, directly challenging the emperor is the most convenient way to get those rays of divine light. At this time, Chen Yu has already appeared at the top of a famous mountain in the Moyun mountains. Around it, there are countless powerful people of demon origin who covet Chen Leihu. However, these powerful demons dare not attack Chen Yu. Now, Chen Yu has sent out a challenge to the demon emperor. Without the command of the demon emperor, they dare not attack Chen Yu at all. Of course, Chen Yu''s achievements have been spread throughout the whole demon tribe. Based on Chen Yu''s previous achievements, these demons dare not attack Chen Yu. As time goes by, there are more and more strong people gathering clouds here. However, in the face of these strong men, Chen Yu doesn''t care about them. He doesn''t have any pressure. Just this kind of bearing makes countless powerful people of demon origin dare not act rashly. Subsequently, a line of figures, also constantly rushed over, is the strong in the region. Previously, this Moyun mountain was almost a forbidden area for the strong in the middle region. Once the strong people in the middle region broke into the Moyun mountain range, they would be killed immediately by the strong people of demon origin. However, after a great war, the number of powerful demons has decreased sharply, and the number of masters has also been greatly weakened. Today''s powerful demons are not enough to completely control the whole Moyun mountain range. For those strong people in the middle region who came here to watch the war, the powerful people of demon origin have been unable to do anything, and there is no more overwhelming advantage before. Seeing that the strong men in the middle region also came to the Moyun mountains to watch the battle, the powerful men of demon origin were angry, but still restrained and did not start. Anyway, the real drama hasn''t started yet, so they don''t have to worry. After the battle between Chen Yu and Yan Jun and the devil emperor is over, it''s not too late to teach them a lesson. A terrible pressure came from the far horizon. This terrible pressure, while still in the horizon, makes many strong people feel as if there is a huge stone pressing down on their hearts, and they can hardly breathe. Soon, a magic cloud, covering the sky, came to this area. A powerful man with a dignified face and a tall stature stepped on the clouds and finally landed on the top of the mountain. "Yan Jun is the devil..." Many powerful people of demon origin were excited to see the arrival of Yanjun and the devil emperor, and some even kowtowed to him. With a wave of his hand, Yan Jun and the devil emperor make the powerful men of demon origin get up and look at Chen Yu. "Boy, it''s you who challenged me. Dare you name it?" Yan Jun and the devil emperor are magnificent and look at Chen Yu. He is very calm. Facing Yan Jun and demon emperor, Chen Yu is not restrained at all. He says calmly: "since I challenge you, I will not conceal my name. My name is Chen Yu. You can remember it clearly." "Chen Lei, I haven''t heard of it." After listening to Chen Yu''s name, Yan Jun and the devil emperor made sure that he had not heard of the name. "It doesn''t matter whether you''ve heard of it or not. The important thing is, do you dare to fight today?" Chen Yu says to Yan Jun and the devil emperor. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Yan Jun''s evil emperor shows a scornful smile and says, "Chen Lei, what qualifications do you have to challenge this emperor?" Chen Yu is not angry, and says, "you are not afraid." "Chen Yu, do you think this emperor will be afraid of you as a nameless person? It''s just that your identity is too far away from me. I don''t care to fight with you." Chen Yu said, "since you don''t want to fight, what are you doing here?" "I just want to see who is so bold and dare to challenge him directly. As for whether to accept it or not, it depends on my mood." Chen Yu sneers and says, "Yan Jun, you are really arrogant. However, since you are here today, you have to fight and fight without fighting, but you can''t help it." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yanjun and the devil emperor snorted angrily and said, "boy, your tone is not small." Chen Lei said: "no small, so what? A demon emperor, even I, an unknown person, are afraid. If it comes out, it''s really humiliating." "Chen Yu, you don''t have to anger me. If I don''t want to fight, no one can force me," he said Chen Yu said, "yes, it seems that you don''t want this magic palace." After that, Chen Yu has an extra pearl in his hand. Inside the bead, it is the devil''s palace. Today''s demon palace has shrunk tens of thousands of times, but even so, it still reveals the supremacy of self-respect. Yan Jun and the devil emperor once entered the devil''s palace. When he saw the jewel in Chen Yu''s hand, he could immediately conclude that this was definitely the real demon palace. "Boy, bring the devil''s palace." The emperor said, very domineering. Chen Yu hums coldly and says, "why should I give it to you? If you want to fight with me, we will take the palace as a bet. If you win, the palace will be yours. If I win, I will give you some light.""Chen Yu, it''s a mistake for you to come here today. I won''t let you leave alive. If you want to gamble with me, you are not qualified. Die for me." After that, Yan Jun and the devil emperor wave his hand, and dozens of powerful men of demon origin fight hard at Chen Yu to take away the magic palace in Chen Yu''s hands. "Yan Jun, you are so shameless. Even we can''t stand it. Get out of my way." A voice suddenly rings. Then, two strong men in the middle region appear here. As soon as they brush their sleeves, a gust of wind rises, and dozens of powerful men of demon origin who have rushed to Chen Yu are blown back, and their faces are ugly. "Shengtuo and Hongyun, are you two going to this muddy water Yan Jun and demon emperor looked ugly, and looked at the two strong men who appeared. They were Shengtuo Laozu and Hongyun Laozu. "Yan Jun, Chen Yu challenges you. If you don''t dare to agree, you can refuse. But now, it''s too shameless to deceive Chen Yu to win. We can''t ignore it." Santo said directly. Yan Jun and the devil emperor were extremely angry and said, "well, old Shengtuo, in this case, I will promise to fight Chen Lei. I''d like to see how a mere nobody can be my opponent." Shengtuo Laozu said: "yes or no, you have to fight to know, but you can''t cheat, otherwise, I and Hongyun Laozu will not agree." "The Emperor himself will make a gambling oath. At that time, how can he break the contract?" said the emperor Then, Yan Jun and the devil emperor look at Chen Yu and say to him, "Chen Yu, are you satisfied with this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Chen Yu looks at Yan Jun and the devil emperor and says, "in this case, of course, there is no problem. Make an oath." Later, Chen Yu and Yan Jun and the devil emperor make a bet. If Chen Lei loses, he will lose the devil''s palace to Yan Jun and the devil emperor. If he loses, he will lose all his magic light to Chen Yu. After Yan Jun and the devil emperor made a gambling oath, he looked at Shengtuo and Hongyun and said, "you two, you should also make an oath. Chen Yu and I are finished gambling. You are not allowed to attack secretly." Shengtuo Laozu and Hongyun Laozu sneered and said, "Yan Jun, you can''t believe us so much?" "I''m so familiar with you two. They are absolutely treacherous villains. If you don''t make an oath, how can I fight with Chen Yu and let you two reap profits?" said the emperor After listening to the words of Yanjun and the evil emperor, Emperor Shengtuo and Laozu Hongyun turned blue one by one. However, they finally obeyed the request of Yanjun and the devil emperor and made an oath that they would not attack after they finished. Seeing that both Shengtuo and Hongyun have made their vows, Yanjun and the devil emperor put down his heart and looked at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Lei, we can start." Chen Yu says to Yan Jun and the devil, "OK, I''m not polite." After that, Chen Yu hits Yan Jun and demon emperor directly. A powerful and terrifying fist seal appeared in an instant, blooming like a small sun, shining brilliantly. It contained innumerable star shining runes, which gave out the peerless prestige. Around the strong people, only feel the extremely terrible wind blowing, so that they stand unsteadily, one by one to fly back to the back, leaving this area of war. Under the same attack, countless boulders and ancient trees burst into dust. The scene is terrible. Chen Yu''s fist is very powerful. Yan Jun and the devil stood in the same place, and his lines did not move. He had the dignity and momentum of the devil emperor. Even in the face of Chen Yu''s terrible blow, his face still remained unchanged. However, in the depth of his pupil, it was shrunk into a needle tip, indicating that the inner part of his heart was not as calm as that shown outside. Yan Jun and the devil emperor raise his hand and chop out a black light. Like a sharp blade, he cuts at Chen Yu''s fist light. "Boom A loud noise, black and white light broken, into countless light rain, flying in all directions. These flying light and rain, the power of terror, instantly a huge mountain into a sieve. A huge force comes directly, which makes Yanjun and demon emperor frown slightly and looks at Chen Yu with a trace of surprise. The power of Chen Yu''s fist is really impressive. However, after the fight, it still exceeds Yan Jun''s expectation and is more powerful than he imagined. "Yes, I have some strength. I can fight with you." Yan Jun and the devil emperor nodded and commented, still very big, as if pointing out a younger generation. "Yes, in a moment you will know that I will not only be able to fight you, but will certainly defeat you." Chen Yu doesn''t get angry. He says calmly, with a strong sense of self-confidence. "How arrogant..." Yan Jun and the devil emperor snorted coldly. He looked at Chen Yu with pride and said, "you can do it. I''d like to have a look. Why do you dare to say such a big thing?" At this time, Yan Jun and Mo Di still don''t go all out and don''t take Chen Yu seriously. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." When Chen Yu finishes, he starts to play with his ten fingers, and the sword lights up. Every one of them makes a terrible roar. The light of the sword startles the sky. In the air, it is full of the sharp sword spirit. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." The sword light made a terrible sound of piercing the void. In a blink of an eye, he came to Yanjun and the devil emperor to kill him completely. Yan Jun and the devil emperor are still calm. His palms and fingers are shining, and the magic light is surging. A round of black sun seems to appear between the hands and fingers of Yan Jun and the devil emperor. The emperor destroys this round of black sun and meets Chen Lei''s countless sword lights. "Boom, boom..." Yan Jun and the devil''s hands turn into virtual shadows. The black sun is so fast that the naked eye can''t see clearly, blocking the sword light from Chen Yu. In the end, the emperor Yanjun and the devil stand there, wiping out the countless sword lights from Chen Yu. "You hurt me in some ways." At this time, Yanjun and the devil emperor still stood in the same place, the grain silk did not move, but in the tone, it was full of a trace of anger, no longer as calm as before. At this time, there is a deep sword mark on the finger of Yanjun and the devil emperor. The bone can be seen deeply, and there is blood flowing down. However, when the emperor Yanjun was blocking the sword light from Chen Yu, a sword light broke through Yan Jun''s block and chopped on his finger. This made Yan Jun and the devil emperor very angry. He was wounded by Chen Yu just after two rounds of fighting with him, which made him feel extremely disgraced.Facing the angry Emperor Yan, Chen Yu says, "you must lose today. You don''t have to pretend any more. If you have any unique skills, you can use them. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use them." Chen Yu''s words make Yan Jun and the devil emperor completely angry. He sneers and says, "boy, you are really crazy. In this case, I will teach you a lesson." With that, Yanjun and the devil emperor directly shot, which was his first initiative. When the emperor Yanjun raised his hand, an infinite black Rune light gushed out. In the middle of the sky, it gave out a terrible pressure and turned into a devil with a green face and fangs. His face was ferocious and his power was infinite. Yan Jun and the devil emperor were so angry that he used his unique skills directly. The power of the palm can reach such a real and lifelike state, which shows the strength of Yan Jun and the devil emperor. He is really unfathomable, and his mastery of the art of treasure is perfect. This evil ghost breaks away from Yan Jun''s hand and bites Chen Yu fiercely. This evil ghost, with a big mouth, looks like a black hole, and has extremely sharp fangs, which can bite everything. Faced with this evil ghost, Chen Yu hums coldly and destroys all kinds of boxing techniques. As soon as he reaches the sun, he appears with a purple arc. Like a purple star, he blows at the evil ghost. Chen Yu can feel the Yin evil spirit of cold and cold from this evil ghost. Knowing that the palm of Yan Jun and the devil emperor is the most Yin to cold treasure, he even has the strength of thunder and lightning fist. A star like purple fist light thundered on the evil ghost. For a moment, the evil ghost transformed by palm power was all over his body, emitting bursts of green smoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 In the end, the evil spirit of palm power blows up, and nothing exists, and the power of Chen Yu''s fist is all dissipated. Yan Jun and the devil emperor frowned. He has used his real strength to treat Chen Yu as a strong enemy. He has used almost 90% of his strength. However, he did not expect that he could not seriously injure Chen Yu, but was easily solved by Chen Yu. The emperor Yanjun and the devil roared and was very dissatisfied. He clapped four palms in a row. The four palms were transformed into four monstrous beasts. They were as high as the mountains. They were covered with scales like metal, and a sense of evil spirit came from them. These four monstrous beasts, with their eyes glowing with blood red and full of murderous spirit, attack Chen Yu fiercely. Four terrible Warcraft, set off a gust of wind, let here flying sand and stone, the shadow is heavy. Four terrible Warcraft, the power seems to be able to stack in general, at the same time, incomparably terrible. Chen Yu only feels that the pressure is doubled. The four palms of the Warcraft are formed by weathering, just like the real flesh and blood, which poses a great threat to him. Chen Yu pinches his fist seal and blows out four fists. These four fists are also transformed into different forms, which are the four kinds of extremely strong boxing techniques mastered by Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s four fist seals are transformed into a bell, tripod, seal and stove. They are interwoven with the light of runes. They are extremely powerful. They collide with the four Warcraft beasts. "Boom, boom..." One after another explosion sound, continuous, resounding in the ears of the strong, four huge mushroom clouds, rising, with the Fu light, scattered the clouds in the sky, tearing open the barrier of space, revealing a series of black terrible cracks, the whole void, all of which were thoroughly blasted. The whole body of Yan Jun and demon emperor is constantly shaking, and the cultivation in his body flows out madly, which dissolves the power of Chen Yu''s four fists. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is constantly improving the power of his fist seals. The four punches finally smash all the four fingerprints of Yan Jun and the devil emperor. "Whoosh!" For the purpose of killing the devil in front of Yan Jun, in order to kill the devil in front of him, he slapped the magic weapon on his hand. Chen Yu moves sideways to avoid the attack of Yan Jun and the devil emperor. Yan Jun and the devil emperor hit the sky with his palm and slapped it on the mountain wall behind Chen Lei. In an instant, the huge mountain exploded directly. The body method of Yanjun and the devil emperor disappeared suddenly again. When he appeared, he came to Chen Yu''s left side and shot him hard again. The speed of Yan Jun and the devil emperor was too fast for Chen leigen to dodge. He waved his palm to meet him. "Dangdangdangdang..." A few loud noises come, just like a piece of iron, shaking Chen Yu back and forth. However, the emperor was even more uncomfortable. With a few squeaks, his arms were broken and twisted into numbness. Many of the strong people around watching the war, when they saw this scene, their eyes widened one by one, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in their own eyes. In the struggle of flesh, the emperor of the devil fell to the disadvantage. How could this be possible? You know, Yan Jun and Mo Di, who has practiced for nearly tens of thousands of years, is the top one in the whole demon battlefield. Its body has been condensed for tens of thousands of years, and it has been far beyond the ordinary treasures. However, in the struggle, it actually fell into the downwind and was broken. If it was spread out, it would definitely stir up the whole demon battlefield. At this time, Yan Jun and the devil emperor looked extremely ugly, his eyes were cold, his arms twisted, he was hit and fractured, which was absolutely humiliating to him. Yan Jun and the demon emperor roared, and he wanted to tear Chen Lei into pieces. After that, the arm of Yanjun and the demon emperor glowed, and the broken bones were connected. After a short breath, the wound was completely recovered. "Whoosh..." After recovering from his wounds, Yan Jun and the devil are like crazy tigers. He pours at Chen Yu with terror. His whole body is covered with a layer of black magic light, which greatly increases his combat power. At this moment, Yan Jun and the devil emperor finally stopped asking Chen Yu to treat him as a mole ant. Instead, he regarded Chen Yu as his life-long enemy and went all out. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." A magic light vertical and horizontal, the power is infinite, the place, will be a block of peaks are flattened, incomparable terror. At this time, Yan Jun and the devil emperor are crazy. All kinds of magic techniques are emerging in endlessly. They are extremely powerful. They want to kill Chen Yu thoroughly. However, Chen Yu does not give in. He is strong against strong. He uses all kinds of boxing, sword and palm techniques in turn. He is not weaker than Yanjun and devil emperor, and even has to suppress him. At this time, the two giants, Shengtuo Laozu and Hongyun Laozu, are staring at Chen Yu''s every move, trying to find out the details of Chen Yu. Both Shengtuo and Hongyun are equally hostile to Chen Yu, because they know that it is impossible for Chen Yu to hand over the devil''s palace. In the end, they must do something about it.Now, after knowing the details of Chen Yu, they can naturally take advantage of Chen Yu. However, after observing for half a day, Shengtuo and Hongyun became confused. Chen Yu''s hand is as powerful as electricity, which is very terrible. Both Shengtuo and Hongyun agree with this. However, the two of them, after observing carefully for a long time, can''t find out what kind of skills Chen Yu practices and which school he belongs to. It''s like hitting two ancestors in the face. These two ancestors now have a life span of nearly 100000 years. It is not too much to describe them as knowledgeable and knowledgeable. However, after observing for a long time, they can''t figure out what kind of skills Chen Yu practiced? What''s more, Chen Yu''s martial arts are so mysterious and exquisite that the two ancestors are extremely vigilant. If they fight each other, they will not be able to do well. "Boom At this time, a loud noise, a figure flying out, hit a mountain thousands of miles away. The figure gave out an angry roar, and rushed out of the rubble. He was very angry and looked very ugly. This figure is exactly Yan Jun and devil emperor. At this time, Yan Jun and the devil emperor almost went mad. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so difficult to handle and his palms were so exquisite that he was just ignored. Chen Yu slapped him on the chest and flew him out. If Yan Jun and the devil Emperor didn''t use his power to protect his chest at the critical time, I''m afraid that this palm could seriously hurt him. Even so, now his chest is still in bursts of pain, with several broken sternum. Yan Jun and the devil emperor look at Chen Yu. His eyes are gloomy and murderous. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent. This is intolerable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 From the mouth of the devil emperor, Yan Jun roared with anger, and the sound shocked the whole Moyun mountain range. The huge peaks collapsed in the roar, which showed how angry he was. Then, Yan Jun and the devil emperor again kill Chen Yu. He carries a thick magic light on his body and spits out black lightning. The wind and cloud in his hands are turbulent, and the void is blown open. His power is greatly increased. It can be said that Yanjun and the devil emperor once again stimulated his potential and greatly increased his power. Every blow was extremely terrifying. Chen Yu waves his palms. He is calm and calm. Even if the emperor Yanjun is crazy, he is still fearless. "Chi..." All of a sudden, the emperor Yanjun opens his mouth and spits out a magic light. As soon as this magic light appears, it appears in front of Chen Yu like lightning and goes straight to Chen Yu''s throat. The speed is amazing. Chen Yu feels the danger coming from him. Without thinking, he raises his hand to the magic light. "Ding!" At the critical moment, Chen Yu catches the magic light in his palm and flies it out thousands of miles away, breaking through a huge mountain. At this time, Chen Yu looks at his palm and finds that he has been cut open and there is blood flowing out of it. Just now, what he shot out was a short sword, which was only three inches long, but it was extremely sharp. What''s more, this short sword contains a lot of poison. At this time, there is a miserable green poison Rune shining on Chen Yu''s wound. He wants to invade Chen Yu''s body and kill him. "The evil emperor actually began to use this kind of mean." Chen Yu looks at Yan Jun and the devil emperor. Yan Jun and the devil emperor showed a smile of successful conspiracy and said, "Chen Yu, war is not full of deceit. The means are not important, but the results." Seeing the wound on Chen Yu''s hand, Yan Jun and the devil emperor show a glimmer of color. Chen Yu is hurt by the poisonous dagger in his hand, and he will surely die. Chen Yu looks at Yan Jun and Mo Di and says, "this time, you are doomed to be disappointed." After that, a cloud of Fuguang suddenly appears on Chen Yu''s hand. Under this light, the dark green runes disappear and disappear without a trace. The wound on Chen Yu''s hand is directly restored. "It''s impossible?" Seeing this scene, Yan Jun and the devil Emperor didn''t believe it and blurted out. "There''s nothing impossible, just die." Chen Yu says in a cold voice, and then he throws himself at Yan Jun and the devil emperor. After he integrated all things source scriptures, he also had a restraining effect on poisons and could relieve all kinds of poisons in the world. Although Yan Jun''s poison is very powerful, he has no threat to Chen Yu. Chen Yu kills Yan Jun and the devil emperor in an instant. All kinds of boxing and palm techniques are photographed at different levels. After a while, countless fist and palm shadows envelop him. Chen Yu''s fist strength and palm strength are so subtle that Yan Jun and the devil emperor don''t know how to deal with it. He almost vomites blood. "Boom..." In the end, Chen Yu blows out another blow, hitting Yan Jun and the devil emperor on the shoulder, directly smashing Yan Jun''s shoulder to pieces. Yan Jun and the devil emperor''s body suddenly regressed, and he was very unwilling. "Ah Yan Jun and the devil emperor roared, and a magic wheel appeared behind him. It was his magic weapon. At this point, it is impossible for Yan Jun and the devil emperor to admit defeat on his own initiative. He has to use all means to defeat Chen Yu. This round of magic wheel can be called the most powerful weapon of Yan Jun and the devil emperor. It can be regarded as an assassin''s mace. It''s easy to never use it. But this time, Chen Yu has driven him to the end. It''s impossible not to use the assassin''s mace. This round of magic wheel emits a thick black magic light. Each ray of magic light reveals evil and bloody breath. Moreover, it is extremely heavy. A ray of magic light can crush a mountain. There are tens of thousands of magic light emitted from the magic wheel. Its power is terrible and cannot be described by words. Chen Yu also looks dignified. He feels the power of Yan Jun''s magic wheel. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He directly sacrifices the silver bell. The silver bell hung over his head, and the silver flame soared hundreds of meters high to protect it. Looking at the silver bell on Chen Yu''s head, Shengtuo''s eyes twinkle slightly, revealing a trace of evil spirit. His disciples, Shengyu and shengcang, were killed by a strong man. They once made Shengtuo''s ancestor extremely angry and issued a hunting order. However, the hunting order of Santo Laozu did not have any effect and did not find the murderer. However, through the investigation, Shengtuo Laozu got some useful information. The murderer who killed his disciples had a silver bell. Before that, Shengtuo Laozu did not see Chen Yu using a silver bell, and did not associate Chen Yu with the murderer of his disciples. But now, seeing this silver bell, Santo Laozu Li even realized that Chen Yu should be the murderer of his disciples. Thinking of this, the murderous spirit of Santo Laozu became more and more intense. At this time, Yanjun and the devil emperor destroyed that round of magic wheel, which had been severely killed. This round of magic wheel, with all kinds of magic light, seems to be a magic star flying across the sky, carrying the extreme pressure of terror. In an instant, it hit the silver flame transformed by the silver bell."When..." A huge bell ringing between heaven and earth reverberates in the air. The flame of the silver bell is shaking and disappearing. A layer of terrible silver ripples appeared, and the power was amazing. It was like a layer of light of extinction. Within thousands of miles around, it became silent. There was no light and sound, only death. The next moment, the light burst, within ten thousand miles, everything was completely annihilated. When the light that can destroy everything disappears, Chen Yu and Yan Jun and the devil emperor are exposed. Under the unique attack of Yan Jun and the devil emperor, Chen Lei stands up and is not killed. Yan Jun and the devil emperor are crazy. He destroys the magic wheel, and he keeps chopping down towards Chen Yu. A series of black and terrible magic lights, with the sound of breaking the sky, are constantly chopped down on the silver bell. Chen Yu looks calm. Although he is under great pressure, he is not flustered. He knows that this is the final madness of Yanjun and the devil. As long as he can survive this wave of attack, he will surely win. The magic wheel seemed to roar down endlessly. Each blow had the divine power of sinking the land and overturning the sea. The silver bell clanged and the silver flame swayed continuously. Chen Lei felt great pressure under the protection of the magic wheel. He knew that if he was hit by the magic wheel, he would not be able to bear it and turn into mud. Even so, Chen Yu is still extremely calm and calm. His eyes are calm, and he looks at Yan Jun and the devil emperor. In the end, the consumption of Yan Jun and Mo Di was huge, and the power of the magic wheel gradually weakened. Chen Yu''s eyes move and he knows that the opportunity is coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Unwilling to do so, Yan Jun and the devil emperor smash the magic wheel and strike Chen Yu hard. In the feeling of Yan Jun and the devil emperor, it seems that he will be able to split the defense of Chen Lei and turn Chen Lei into meat and mud. However, Chen Yu''s defense seems to be unstable and almost destroyed at any time. However, it is tenacious and makes Yan Jun and the devil feel desperate. At this time, Yan Jun and Mo Di knew that he was likely to lose because his consumption was so fast that he almost ran out of oil and the lamp was running out. Therefore, he still failed to break Chen Yu''s defense. At this time, he had already taken several bottles of pills to restore his cultivation. Taking these pills again, he had no effect in a short time. All of a sudden, the light on the magic wheel dissipated, showing itself, suspended in the air, and lost the terrible pressure. And Yan Jun, the devil emperor, is a stumbling, almost fell down, face incomparably pale. Chen Yu knows that the cultivation of Yan Jun and demon emperor has been exhausted. He seized this opportunity and produced a bright sword in his hand. The whole person appeared in front of Yan Jun and Mo Di, and chopped at him with a knife. "Chi!" The blade is bright and dazzling, which makes Yanjun and demon emperor almost unable to open their eyes. At this time, the emperor Yanjun and the devil retreated wildly to avoid Chen Yu''s fatal knife. However, the speed of Chen Yu''s knife is too fast. He cuts down one arm of Yan Jun and devil emperor. Then, the light of the sword soared again and rolled to the neck of the emperor. Yan Jun and the devil emperor only felt the sharp knife intention of the forest cold, and there were bursts of great pain on his neck. "I surrender..." Finally, Yanjun and the devil emperor roared, and the whole Moyun mountain range was clearly heard. Chen Yu''s sharp knife sticks to the neck of Yan Jun and Mo Di and stops. The blade cuts through the skin on Yan Jun''s neck, and there is blood dripping down. However, Chen Yu doesn''t kill him. "If you surrender, then hand over the light." Chen Yu says to Yan Jun and the devil emperor. Under the threat of Chen Yu''s magic sword, Yan Jun and the devil emperor dare not play tricks. He gives Chen Yu a few wisps of divine light. After Chen Yu has collected his magic light, he puts away his magic knife and says, "I won''t kill you today, but if I meet you again next time, I will definitely kill you." With that, Chen Yu turns around and doesn''t go deep into the mountains. Seeing Chen Lei''s departure, father Shengtuo and ancestor Hongyun follow him quietly. As for Yan Jun and the devil emperor, they are so shy that they almost want to find a place to get in. In the fair war, he was defeated by Chen Yu and begged to surrender to save his life. It can be said that his reputation was ruined. From then on, I''m afraid it will be difficult to suppress the powerful people of demon origin. The demons are respected by the strong. The surrender of the devil emperor to the Terrans is a great shame and will be despised by all the powerful demons. However, Yan Jun and Mo Di do not care. At least now, he is still the devil emperor. Moreover, he is the only devil emperor in the demon God battlefield. As long as there is no new devil emperor born, his majesty will not be provoked by other demons. At the end of the day, Yan Jun and the devil emperor rose up to kill him and disappeared here. The reason why Chen Lei leaves is that he is on guard against the two ancestors, Shengtuo and Hongyun. In this demon battlefield, only two ancestors, Shengtuo and Hongyun, can threaten him. Although the two ancestors, Shengtuo and Hongyun, have vowed not to attack him secretly after the war, Chen Yu is still not at ease. Therefore, after getting the divine light, he leaves at the first time. However, Chen Yu still looks ugly after sensing the two smells behind him. Because he could feel that the two breath following him came from ancestor Shengtuo and ancestor Hongyun. These two magnates, following him, are absolutely hostile. The battle between Chen Yu and Yan Jun and demon emperor also consumes a lot. At this time, there is no one in ten. "Whoosh..." Two sounds of breaking through the sky come quickly, one in front of the other, blocking Chen Yu. Chen Leiting stepped down and looked at the two giants and said, "what do you mean, you two?" Father Shengtuo sneered and said, "Chen Yu, the wise people don''t speak in secret. I''m afraid you know exactly what we''re coming for. We''re here for the devil''s palace and hand it over to you." Chen Yu says to Shengtuo Laozu, "you have two. There is only one devil''s palace. Who should I give it to?" Laozu Hongyun laughs and says, "Chen Yu, you don''t have to sow discord here. I''m afraid you don''t know the relationship between me and Shengtuo. We can''t be provoked by a few words. To tell you the truth, Shengtuo and I are brothers. You hand over the magic palace to us, both of them are the same?" Chen Yu said: "really, what about brothers? In front of the most precious treasures, there are many things that father and son become enemies and husband and wife are against each other. Is there no slightest suspicion between brothers and brothers?""Chen Yu, you don''t have to waste your time. It''s useless to say these things. If you hand over the demon palace, I can let you choose a happy way to die." Said Santo. After listening to the words of Shengtuo Laozu, Chen Yu said, "it seems that today, you are determined to eat me, and you are not going to leave me a way to live?" "Yes, Chen Yu," said Sheng Tuo, "if you kill two of my disciples, how can I not avenge this revenge? Today is your death date." Chen Yu said, "well, don''t you forget that you once vowed not to attack me after the fight with Yanjun and the devil emperor. Are you not afraid of the punishment of heaven?" Old ancestor Hongyun laughed and said, "Chen Lei, what you said, we don''t know. Anyway, you are going to die. It doesn''t matter to tell you. We both have double ghost puppets. Even if it''s thunder, we''ll be fine. We have our own ghost puppets to help us survive this disaster." Chen Lei said: "I didn''t expect that you even have such rare treasures as ghost puppets. It seems that I really despise you." "Chen Yu, don''t talk about this nonsense. We can give you a good time when we hand over the devil''s palace. Otherwise, you will know what life is better than death." Chen Yu looks at father Shengtuo and ancestor Hongyun, and says in a cold voice, "you want me to hand over the devil''s palace and dream." Seeing Chen Yu''s refusal so simply, Santo looks ugly and says, "it seems that you really can''t see the coffin without tears. In this case, don''t blame me for being merciless." After that, Shengtuo opens a big hand and covers the sky and the earth. He grabs Chen Yu and goes away. Facing the big hand of Shengtuo Laozu, Chen Yu draws out the snow shining sword. Without hesitation, he cuts it down with a single knife, which is extremely decisive. "Chi!" A knife light flashed by, and a large amount of blood burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Santo Lao Zu took back his palm and saw a deep visible bone scar on the palm. This knife almost cut off his palm. Father Shengtuo looks very ugly and cold. He stares at Chen Yu and says word by word: "Chen Yu, how dare you hurt me like this. Today, I will certainly tear you to pieces and bruise your bones and ashes." Chen Yu says coldly, "you old man, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet." After hearing the words of Laozhi, I''m very angry After saying that, Shengtuo Laozu directly destroys a spiritual treasure and kills Chen Yu fiercely. It is like a big seal, square and upright, like a mountain peak. It is rapidly enlarged in the mid air, flashing cold metallic luster, and has infinite power. "Boom!" The square and upright seal falls down quickly, breaking through the void layer by layer. It is like a meteor falling from the sky. It is hard to hit Chen Yu. The power of this seal is terrible. Moreover, Shengtuo Laozu also learned the lesson of Yanjun and the devil emperor. He knew that Chen Yu''s art and body were extremely terrible. Therefore, he didn''t fight with Chen Lei at all. As soon as he came up, he used Lingyuan treasure, which was to bully Chen Yu and Yanjun devil emperor in a battle, and his accomplishments were not recovered. Chen Yu''s face is also very ugly in the face of the blow down of the magic weapon, because it is really hard for him to take the blow. Chen Yu hangs the silver bell tens of meters above his head, and the silver flame protects him firmly. "Boom This seal fell down, directly hit the silver flame flying around, the whole silver bell, directly sank tens of meters, the air layer by layer exploded. Chen Yu''s face turns white, and he barely destroys the rest of his accomplishments. He injects it into the silver bell, which brightens the light of the silver bell again. However, it was of little use. Santo destroyed the seal and smashed it down again. This time, it almost destroyed the flame of the silver bell. The power of the silver bell is not weak, but now Chen Yu''s accomplishments are almost exhausted. Without the support of cultivation, the silver bell can''t exert its full power. Shengtuo shows a trace of contentment, and can clearly feel Chen Yu''s weakness. Santo knows that there should be no suspense about killing Chen Yu himself. "Boom..." Shengtuo destroys the seal and smashes it crazily. Chen Yu is not given a chance to breathe. Chen Yu grits his teeth and insists, but knowing that it''s not a way to go on like this. He won''t last long. When he fought with Yanjun and the devil emperor, Chen Yu also took pills to restore his accomplishments. Now he takes pills again, and he can''t recover so soon. Faced with such a dangerous situation, Chen Yu is still not flustered. He is trying to find a way to break through the present situation. Finally, Chen Yu decides to take a risk. In his hands, there are a few wisps of divine light, which are won from the hand of Yanjun and devil emperor. Without hesitation, Chen Yu directly melts these wisps of divine light into his body. These wisps of divine light into the body, for a moment, it turned into a torrent of heat, and integrated with Chen Lei. Chen Yu has already refined most of the original light in his body. Now these wisps of divine light merge with the original light in an instant. A warm current appears, which makes Chen Yu''s breath soar and his accomplishments recover rapidly. After just a few breaths, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are completely restored to the peak. Such a fast recovery speed is more effective than any top-level pills. Chen Yu is so surprised that he can''t help screaming. "What is the situation?" After seeing that Chen Yu has refined a few wisps of divine light, his strength recovers in an instant. Shengtuo Laozu and Hongyun Laozu don''t understand the situation. You know, they also have a few wisps of divine light in their hands, but they dare not refine them. Because in the demon palace, they witnessed the tragic end of those strong men who had refined the divine light. There is definitely something wrong with this light. Once refined, I''m afraid it will have a very adverse effect on ourselves. However, Chen Yu did not hesitate to refine the divine light, and his strength soared. For a time, both Shengtuo and Hongyun were suspicious. They didn''t know how to deal with these wisps of light in their hands. Chen Yu, however, is very strong and powerful. He destroys the silver bell and smashes it against the giant seal in the air. "Bang..." An earth shaking sound came, the light and rain splashed everywhere, and a series of terrifying ripples, like waves, surged toward all directions, and the surrounding mountains and rivers instantly turned into dust, everything was smashed, nothing existed, incomparable terror. Like an angry dragon, Chen Yu rises to the sky, destroys the precious bell and presses the seal. "Bang, bang, Bang..." After a few loud noises, Chen Yu actually destroys the precious bell and smashes the seal into pieces. "Poof!" Father Shengtuo spits out a big mouthful of blood, and his breath falls. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu is so fierce that he destroys the spiritual treasure that he has handed over to repair.After crashing and destroying this spiritual treasure of Shengtuo, Chen Yu turns his body and attacks him fiercely. Chen Yu comes in a moment with a terrifying field and appears in front of santuo. "Chi..." In Chen Yu''s hand, there is an extra magic knife, and the other one cuts at Shengtuo. The light of the knife is like snow, sending out the sense of cold killing. In an instant, he came to the front of Saint Tuo. Facing Chen Yu''s knife, Shengtuo quickly retreats and dares not to take it hard. It''s really too sharp. It seems that it can cut down the stars in the sky, and he feels great danger. The sharp rise of Dao awn, like the Milky way, swept past, and wiped the half of the body of Santo Laozu. Although Santo Laozu dodges very fast, Chen Yu''s knife is faster, so he can''t avoid it completely. After being wiped by the knife awn, the 108 sacred rings behind Shengtuo''s ancestors were directly cut off by this terrible blade. After a while, the breath of Santo Laozu fell down again and was seriously injured. Chen Yu doesn''t give Shengtuo Laozu a chance to breathe. He breaks down the starting method and follows up quickly. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the front of Shengtuo Laozu. His knife is shining and he is hanged towards him. "Ah A scream came, blood splashed, a figure, covered with blood, flew out. Chen Yu has two sharp eyes in his eyes. His body is in a flash. He chases him out again. The light of his knife is like rain, and he cuts at the flying figure. "Ding!" At this moment, Chen Yu feels that his knife light has been stopped, and a huge force comes, which makes Chen Yu step backward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Chen Lei looked up and found that the father of Hongyun stood in front of him, blocked his way and prevented him from pursuing the father of Shengtuo again. At this time, the father of Santo also stood up from a pile of disordered stones, with a very grudge in his eyes, and hundreds of wounds on his body, just like being late, bloody, very miserable. At the critical moment, a treasure dress of the father of Santo stopped the hanging of the divine sword. This treasure dress is also a spiritual weapon. However, the product level is low, which can only offset some of Chen Lei''s sword awns and can not block all the power. However, this is very extraordinary. If there is no such treasure dress, in Chen Lei''s sword light, the father of Saint Tuo may be directly twisted into meat mud. At this time, the father of Santo took the pills and recovered his injury. Chen Lei looked at the old father of Hongyun who was in front of him. He said nothing, and he cut off his sword. It can be said that Chen Lei is extremely aggressive at this time, and at the same time, he is also a little anxious. He must kill the father of Hongyun in the first time, and he cannot recover the father of Shengtuo. Otherwise, the two ancestors of Hongyun and Shengtuo jointly deal with him. He is not an opponent at all. The knife rolled, turning into a bright snowball, and attacked Hongyun''s ancestors with an invincible rolling force. In the hands of the ancestors of Hongyun, he also had a kind of Lingyuan weapon, which was a sword with bright body and cloud pattern. It was also rare and powerful. Facing Chen Lei''s attack, Hongyun''s ancestors dare not to take a big step, and the experience of the father of Shengtuo is a lesson of the past. The ancestor of Hongyun destroyed the lingyuanbao ware in his hand, and a bright sword light emerged, and turned into a piece of white clouds, and drifted towards Chen Lei. These white clouds are all transformed by sharp and unmatched sword light, with infinite power. Once covered, I am afraid that they will be twisted into blood mud in a moment. The light ball composed of the huge knife light hit into the white clouds which were transformed by a piece of sword awn. With a boom, the white clouds were crushed directly. Countless sword lights burst into all directions, and broke down the mountains after mountain. Hongyun''s ancestors felt a surprise. The power contained in Chen Lei''s light was so strong. Meanwhile, Chen Lei''s sword light had a wonderful sword method, which made him feel invincible. Chen Lei tries his best to destroy the divine sword in his hand. After all, Chen Lei cuts through the sword light. Finally, with a loud sound, Chen Lei cuts off the one of the spirit treasures in the hands of his father, which makes the ancestor of Hongyun surprised him immediately. Chen Lei is not allowed to let people, the knife in his hand with a momentum of a never before, hard to Hong Yun ancestors to kill. Hongyun was surprised by his father, but he didn''t expect Chen Lei to be so crazy and fierce. Before he had to hand in with Chen Lei, Hongyun''s father never thought. Chen Lei destroys the knife light and turns it into a light ball, and directly rolls it to the father of Hongyun, and immediately wraps the old father in the light of the knife. "Be right..." At the critical moment, Hongyun ancestor sacrificed a small tripod, which was also a kind of spiritual treasure tool, and he protected himself. "Break it for me!" Chen Lei saw that the ancestor of Hongyun had a defensive weapon. He roared and destroyed the critical runwen. The sword awn suddenly rose rapidly, and its power also increased tens of times and hundreds times. The bright light of the knife, the whole mountain range is clear, and it is not dare to look directly. "Click!" A crisp sound, the ancestor hung on the top of the small tripod, by Chen Lei''s knife light twisted into pieces. Then, the Dao light poured down and fell on the father of Hongyun. "Poop!" When he was in the middle of the day, Hong Yun was directly twisted into a blood mist by the endless light of the knife, and the gods were destroyed. Even if the ancestor of Hongyun was cultivated for a high depth, he still couldn''t resist the full-fledged attack of the Lingyuan weapon. After losing the protection of the Lingyuan treasure, the father of Hongyun died directly under Chen Lei''s sword. After killing the father of Hongyun, Chen Lei found five rays of divine light from his ancestors. He did not hesitate to directly refine the five rays into his body. Shenguang enters the body, and instantly integrates with the original light in Chen Lei''s body, which makes Chen Lei''s strength rise again. Later, Chen Lei put his eyes on the father of Santo. At this time, the injury of the father of Santo was recovered to about 78% of the total. He was injured by the lingyuanbao weapon. It was extremely remarkable that he could recover to about 78% in such a short time. Seeing Chen Lei''s eyes, the father of Santo felt as if he had been stared at by a terrible beast. A dangerous feeling at the bottom of his heart was constantly coming into his mind, which made him have an impulse to escape. The father of Shengtuo fled without returning to his head. He dared not face Chen Lei again. He was scared and frightened. However, Chen Lei''s eyes flashed a sharp light, but he was not ready to let go of the old father of Santo. Chen Lei destroys his body method, faster than lightning, and pursues to the father of Santo. "What, that is the father of Santo, who is running away and being chased?" Sheng Tuo and Chen Lei fled to chase, and then crossed hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant.And the movement of Santo Laozu''s escape is quite big, which startles many strong men in the Moyun mountain range. These strong people saw that Shengtuo Laozu was being chased by others, and they showed a surprised look. We should know that Shengtuo Laozu is very famous in this demon battlefield. He has been the ancestor for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that he is a very strong man who is known by no one and is the pronoun of invincibility. But now, it is pursued by a celebrity, incomparably embarrassed. This scene, in the hearts of many powerful people, left a very deep impression. Chen Yu finally catches up with Shengtuo in mid air. Seeing Chen Yu''s pursuit, Shengtuo shouts: "Chen Yu, you really want to kill him completely?" Chen Yu hums coldly and says, "yes, I have no reason to let you go because of what you did just now. I will die." Even if he is a strong founder of Chen Lei. After that, Chen Yu no longer gives Shengtuo an opportunity to speak. With his sharp knife in his hand, he kills him fiercely. Once again, Shengtuo destroys a magic weapon to resist Chen Yu''s killing. However, now that his spirit has lost and his cultivation is not in his heyday, Chen Yu has refined a few wisps of divine light. It can be said that he is at the peak of his life. With all his efforts, he can smash the spirit treasure in his hands in a few dozen moves. After that, Chen Yu doesn''t give him any more opportunities. The light of the knife goes over his neck. A huge head flies up into the air, and a cavity of blood spurts out to the sky. Then it falls down like a torrent of blood. Many of the strong men watching the battle below see Chen Lei cut off the head of Shengtuo. They are all deeply shocked. They open their mouths one by one and can''t make any sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 This is also too shocking. Among the strong in the middle region, the invincible Saint Tuo ancestor was killed and his head cut off. The strong people who saw this scene couldn''t believe it. They thought they had lost their eyes. However, the fact is true. Nowadays, almost all the mountains are dyed red with blood, and the head of Santo Laozu falls to the ground with his eyes closed. Chen Yu flies down and takes away all the spoils of Shengtuo. Among them, Chen Yu finds seven wisps of divine light. These seven wisps of divine light are the ones missing from the original light. Now, Chen Yu has collected the complete light of the beginning of the source. Chen Yu has refined these seven wisps of divine light into his body. He can feel that his strength has been greatly improved again, as if he has unlimited power. Chen Yu can be sure that his combat power today has surpassed that of his previous life when he was Emperor Wu at his peak. That is to say, today''s Chen Yu''s combat power can be regarded as standing at the top of the lower world. Although his cultivation has not yet broken through to the level of the nine levels of Emperor Wu, his combat power is no less powerful than that of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. Now, even in the face of a strong man like the emperor, he has the power to fight a war. This trip to the devil''s battlefield can be said to have made great achievements. Later, Chen Yu leaves the area and disappears without a trace. "What, Chen Yu killed both Shengtuo and Hongyun?" The news reached the ears of Yan Jun and Mo Di. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what he heard. However, the news from below was so true that he could not believe it. This makes Yan Jun and the devil emperor more afraid of Chen Yu. Before that, he was frightened by Chen Yu. It can be said that he still has a huge resentment against Chen Lei Huai. One day, he will find this disgrace back. But now, Yan Jun and the devil emperor can''t afford to fight against Chen Yu, because he is really scared by Chen Yu''s strength. A few days later, Chen Yu returns to Shenmu city. "Mr. Chen, you are back at last." As soon as Chen Lei returned to Shenmu City, the Lord of Shenmu city came to meet him in person. "See the Lord." Chen Leigong bowed his hand and said to the city Lord Zhao Ding. Zhao Ding, the Lord of the city, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Chen is too outspoken. I''ll just call my name after that." Chen Lei said, "how can this be done? In the future, I''ll call you the Lord of Zhao." Zhao Ding said: "no problem. You can call me what you want. Mr. Chen, please. I have prepared a banquet for you, and I also invite you to honor me." Chen Yu nods and follows Zhao Ding into the back garden of the city Lord''s mansion. Chen Lei knows that the reason why Zhao Ding is so enthusiastic about him is that he has killed the ancestors of Hongyun and Shengtuo. Otherwise, it would be impossible to treat him like this. After coming to the back garden and sitting down at a jade table full of delicacies, the city Lord of zhaoding withdrew all his servants and poured a glass of wine to Chen Yu himself. Then, the city Lord of zhaoding raised his glass and said, "Mr. Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you first." With that, the city Lord of zhaoding took up his glass and drank it down. Chen Lei said, "if you don''t get paid for nothing, the Lord of Zhao is really very polite." Zhao Ding said, "Mr. Chen, I have something to ask you for when I ask you to come." Chen Lei said, "if you have anything, please tell me directly." Zhao Ding said: "Mr. Chen, I''m not polite. I''ve got the news. You killed the two ancestors, Shengtuo and Hongyun. Are they true?" Yes, Chen Lei nodded Zhao Ding said, "Mr. Chen, in this case, then, from now on, the city of Shenmu will be given priority to you." Chen Lei said, "Lord Zhao, where can I start with this?" Zhao Ding said: "Mr. Chen, you don''t know that although I am the Lord of Shenmu City, the real controller of Shenmu city is not me, but the top ten giants. I can only be regarded as a puppet of the ten giants. Now, if you kill old ancestor Shengtuo and old ancestor Hongyun, I will give priority to you." Chen Yu looks at the city master of zhaoding. He waves his hand and says, "Lord Zhao, I can''t do it. My mind is not in the demon battlefield. I will leave soon. I really have no ambition for this city." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhao Ding is slightly stunned. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu actually pushes out the Shenmu city he has got. You should know that although the Shenmu city is located in the demon battlefield, it is very remote and desolate, and there is no oil and water. However, it is also a city and has been operated for millions of years. With the accumulation of time, the details of Shenmu city are actually quite important. Chen Yu has no greed for such a valuable City, which is not in line with Zhao Ding''s expectation. Chen Lei has the final say, , as sure as a gun. "Zhao Chengzhu, you need not doubt, I said it''s true. I don''t have any idea about this God city. The ten giants are all falling down. Later, this God''s eye is the master of Zhao City. I will not interfere in anything in Shenmu city."Chen Lei gives Zhao Chengzhu another reassurance. The Lord of zhaoding was flattered, but he didn''t dare to believe it. He asked, "Mr. Chen, is that true?" Chen Yu is sure to say, "it''s true. However, Lord Zhao, you also know the importance of the demon battlefield. In the future, you will have a heavy burden on you." Zhao Ding said, "don''t worry about this, Mr. Chen. I have been the Lord of Shenmu city for tens of thousands of years, and I am sure that I can resist the attack of the demons. Moreover, this war has consumed more than 90% of the strength of both sides. From today, at least tens of thousands of years, there will be no more major battles in the demon God battlefield." Chen Yu nods and says, "then I''m more at ease. Lord Zhao, if you don''t mind, how about making a friend?" Zhao Ding said, "Mr. Chen, this is exactly what I want to say, but I dare not go up to the top. Your proposal is the best." Chen Yu laughs and says, "Lord Zhao, that''s good. From today on, we will be friends." Zhao Ding was also excited and said, "it''s a great honor for me to have such a friend as Mr. Chen." Later, Chen Yu said, "Lord Zhao, there is a demon emperor alive among the demons. If I leave, can you hold on?" Zhao Ding said, "are you talking about Yan Jun and devil emperor?" Chen Lei said, "yes." Zhao Ding slightly hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, I''m still sure of dealing with a demon emperor." Chen Lei said: "that''s OK. Now that Yan Jun and the devil emperor can''t come out of the city, I can''t help him." After killing santuo and Hongyun, Chen Lei knows that none of the top ten giants in Midland is left, and there is also a Yanjun and devil emperor on the side of demons, which affects the balance of their fighting power and is unfavorable to Zhongyu. This makes Chen Lei want to remove Yanjun and demon emperor and eliminate hidden dangers. It''s a pity that he went to Moyun city and wanted to find a chance to kill the emperor. Unfortunately, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can''t do anything about it. After a few days of defense, he finally finds out that Yan Jun and the devil emperor can''t get out completely. Then he returns to Shenmu city. However, after seeing Zhao Ding, the Lord of Shenmu City, Chen Lei is also relieved. This Zhao Ding is worthy of becoming the city master of Shenmu City, and has a deep understanding of the way of existence. And Zhao Ding can survive under the top ten giants, and live a very moist life, in fact, the force can not be underestimated. Chen Lei can feel that Zhao Ding''s cultivation is not under the top ten giants, but he is hiding his accomplishments. The ability to conceal one''s accomplishments from the eyes of the top ten giants is amazing. If Chen Yu didn''t cheat heaven, he would be very sensitive to this hidden cultivation, and Chen Yu would not be aware of it. Zhao Ding is not weaker than the ten giants. In this way, he will not be too passive in the face of Yan Jun and Mo Di. But now, the strength of Shenmu city has surpassed that of Moyun city. As long as it is not too muddled, Shenmu city can still maintain its status quo and even suppress it. Of course, it is not very realistic to uproot the city of magic cloud and eliminate the hidden dangers in the whole demon battlefield. Even if Chen Yu wants to do this, it will take more than ten hundred years. Chen Yu didn''t spend such a long time on the demon battlefield. Finally, Chen Yu decides to trust Zhao Ding and let him take charge of the affairs of the whole demon battlefield. After knowing Chen Yu''s mind, Zhao Ding is relieved. The reason why he is so tolerant in front of the top ten giants is that he wants to turn over and become the real leader of Shenmu city. Now, Chen Yu has helped him realize this wish. Zhao Ding is very grateful to Chen Lei. For a period of time after that, Chen Yu went to the Moyun mountain range from time to time to hunt down powerful demons and kill some of them to gain military achievements. Chen Yu, however, has almost become an unexplained existence in the Moyun mountains. He kills the powerful people of the demon race. After seeing Chen Yu, he runs as fast as a rabbit. It can be said that such a situation makes the powerful man of demon origin extremely oppressed and wants to kill Chen Yu by various means. It''s a pity that Chen Yu''s strength is too strong to be balanced by quantity. If you want to deal with Chen Yu, only those who have the same combat power as Chen Yu can do it. Moreover, several strong men with the same combat power must surround and kill Chen Yu, so that they can have a chance to kill Chen Yu. However, in today''s magic Cloud City, there are so many masters that it is impossible to find a master who can compete with Chen Lei. The only one who can fight against Chen Yu is Yan Jun and demon emperor. Unfortunately, Yan Jun and Mo Di have been scared out of his wits by Chen Yu. Many of the powerful members of the demon family have written several times to ask Yan Jun and the devil emperor to go out of the city to fight against Chen Yu''s arrogance. Unfortunately, all of them were rejected by Yanjun and the devil emperor, and he directly declared that he was closed. However, once Yanjun and devil emperor closed down, it was impossible to get out of the pass without hundreds or thousands of years. Many of the powerful people of the demon family know that Yan Jun and the devil emperor are closed to the outside world, but in fact they want to avoid Chen Yu''s attack and not fight. In the face of the turtle like Yan Jun and the devil emperor, the other demons cast a lot of scorn in their hearts, but there is no way. In the end, these powerful people of demon origin also retreated back to the city of magic cloud, and did not dare to come out of the city easily. Chen Yu, alone, has almost sealed the whole magic Cloud City. A few days later, Chen Yu can''t see another demon. He knows that he should stop. If he goes on hunting, he can''t find any prey. In this way, Chen Yu returns to Shenmu city again. After returning to Shenmu city this time, Chen Yu''s military achievements have reached more than 10000. Even with his military achievements, he can leave the demon battlefield. In fact, he can leave the battlefield at any time. However, if Chen Yu wants to leave the demon battlefield with the help of the demon palace, he needs to hand in the demon palace to exchange enough military achievements to leave. This demon battlefield is very precious. Naturally, Chen Yu won''t use the demon palace to exchange for his military achievements. Therefore, it takes him some time to hunt down the demons and gain military achievements. Now, Chen Yu''s military achievements have met the requirements of leaving the demon battlefield. On this day, the transmission array was opened, and a group of soldiers escorted a group of heavy prisoners to the demon battlefield again. After the handover between the city Lord Zhao Ding and the escorted general, he said, "general Feng, this is Mr. Chen Lei and Mr. Chen. He is not a prisoner, but has asked the city Lord to come to the demon battlefield for training. Now, his training has been completed and he has obtained enough military skills. Can he leave the demon battlefield? Please take Mr. Chen away from the demon battlefield when he goes back "Oh, is it? Who has the ability to ask to come to the demon battlefield and gain enough military achievements?" After listening to the city Lord''s words, general Feng has a few brilliant eyes. He looks at Chen Yu and asks directly. "General Feng, this young master Chen is extremely remarkable, and his achievements are amazing..."Later, the city master of Zhao introduced some of Chen Lei''s achievements to general Feng, which surprised general Feng. He said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to have such achievements. It''s really admirable. I can take him out of the demon battlefield when I leave." Zhao Ding City Lord smile, said: "then thank the wind general." Chen Yu arched his hand and said, "please, general Feng." General Feng laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, this is a part of the wind. It''s not worth mentioning." Then, general Feng stayed in the demon battlefield for two days. After understanding the current situation in the demon battlefield, he was ready to return. This time, Chen Yu, along with general Feng and others, set foot on the transmission array to return to white tiger city. The light is flashing. Chen Yu and others leave the demon battlefield and appear in a strange place. "What is this place?" Seeing the strange surroundings around him, Chen Yu asks. "This is where you buried your bones." At this moment, general Feng looks at Chen Yu with a hint of killing on his face. "General Feng, what do you mean? I ask myself that I have not offended you. Why are you so against me?" Chen Yu looks at several powerful men who are covetous by general Feng and asks in a deep voice. General Feng said, "Chen Yu, let''s make you an understanding ghost. Some people don''t want you to live. Do you understand that?" "Who''s targeting me, Muqiao mountain?" Chen Yu is also a thoughtful person. After a moment''s consideration, he can understand who is the strong man against him. In this White Tiger City, apart from Muqiao mountain, no one will spend so much effort against him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 General Feng sneered and said, "Chen Yu, you are not so stupid. You really think that you can escape by hiding in the devil''s battlefield. I tell you, the power of the Lord Mu is beyond your imagination, and you can''t escape at all." "Escape?" Chen Yu hums coldly, and his face is full of a trace of murderous spirit. In the past, he was really not the opponent of Muqiao mountain, but now, if he meets Muqiao mountain again, it is not sure who will escape. After that, Chen Yu looks at general Feng and other people and says, "so it''s Muqiao mountain who asked you to come. Where is Muqiao mountain?" At this time, a figure appears from behind a mountain wall and comes to Chen Yu and says, "Chen Lei, the Lord of this city is here." "Muqiao mountain?" Chen Lei immediately recognizes that this figure is exactly Muqiao mountain. Mu Qiaoshan said: "yes, it''s the Lord of our city. Today, your death is coming. Chen Lei, the city Lord thinks you are a talent. If you hand over the hall and join the Lord''s command, the city Lord can not only spare your life, but also guarantee you endless glory, wealth, power and beauty, how about that?" Chen Yu sneers and says, "Muqiao mountain, you have made a wrong calculation. You want me to hand over the hall. Don''t dream." Mu Qiaoshan looks cold and says, "Chen Yu, it seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking. Then don''t blame the city Lord for his ruthlessness. For people like you, the city Lord has more than one person, but not more than one person." After that, the master of Mu waved his hand and said coldly, "go on, kill Chen Lei for me." With mu Qiaoshan''s command, several figures fight against Chen Yu. These figures are soldiers brought by general Feng. Soldiers, in fact, are all the strong men on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They are hidden forces under the command of Muqiao mountain. These soldiers, each of whom were carefully cultivated in Muqiao mountain, spent a lot of hard work. At this time, Chen Yu''s strength is only around the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. Mu Qiaoshan has deep confidence in his subordinates and thinks that they can kill Chen lightning. "Boom..." Each of these powerful men has a magic weapon in his hand. At this moment, he directly destroys these spiritual treasure tools. His power is furious, which makes the world lose color, and he thunders at Chen Yu. Faced with the siege of these pieces of lingyuanbao, Chen Yu does not dare to be careless. After all, the power of lingyuanbao is too great. Even if his strength is greatly improved, he does not dare to use his body to fight against it. Chen Yu directly destroys the silver bell and hangs on top of his head. A bell shaped silver flame spreads over his body. These bell shaped silver flames have unparalleled defensive power, and they are also able to cope with the siege of several spiritual weapons. Of course, the reason why it is so relaxed is that the grade of silver bell is two or three levels higher than those who attack him. Of course, Chen Yu''s strength also accounts for a large part of the factor. The attack of several strong men, bang in the silver bell above, if one after another gorgeous fireworks bloom, countless spiritual splash. The silver flame leaps and blocks all attacks. Then, Chen Yu has a magic knife in his hand, and a piece of knife light is poured out directly. In an instant, the blade is bright and the whole space is bright. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Several light sounds came, the head of a famous strong man suddenly rose to the sky, and the blood gushed hundreds of meters high, just like several fountains directly spouting. "Plop, plop..." Dead bodies fall from the air, and all the strong men who besiege Chen Lei are lying dead at his feet. This scene directly made general muqiaoshan and Feng extremely pale. General Feng did not expect that Chen Yu''s combat power would be so terrible that he decapitated several of his subordinates with one move. Although it is said that in the demon battlefield, general Feng learned some of Chen Lei''s achievements from the city master of zhaoding, but in fact, general Feng did not pay attention to it. He thought that what the city Lord zhaoding said was exaggerated. Otherwise, how could an unknown guy make such great achievements. Therefore, after listening to Chen Yu''s achievements, general Feng just smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it. At this time, general Feng sees Chen Lei''s prestige and realizes that what the city Lord zhaoding said is probably true, without any exaggeration. It''s just, it''s too late to realize this. After killing the powerful men who besiege him, Chen Yu looks at general Feng and Muqiao mountain. At this time, Muqiao mountain looks very ugly, because he didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength had improved so much in a few years. It has been three or four years since Chen Yu entered the demon battlefield. In recent years, Muqiao mountain has been inquiring about Chen Yu''s whereabouts. Not long ago, his subordinates only heard about Chen Yu''s whereabouts from several generals. It turns out that Chen Yu went to the demon battlefield. No wonder he can''t find Chen Lei.Even if Chen Yu enters the demon battlefield, Muqiao mountain still doesn''t intend to let him go. He arranges his own subordinates. The general takes some people to the demon battlefield, waiting for an opportunity to kill Chen Yu and seize the hall. When general Feng comes to the magic battlefield, he happens to meet Chen Yu. If he wants to leave the demon battlefield, he has to rely on them. General Zhongfeng takes Chen Yu to the place where he has prepared in advance through the transmission array. All this was going well, but the only thing they didn''t think of was the combat power that Chen Yu showed. Chen Yu''s fighting power at this time makes the city Lord Mu feel shocked. As for general Feng, he feels like he is facing a giant beast. He instinctively feels afraid. Before that, Chen Yu has been holding back his momentum. Therefore, general Feng doesn''t feel how terrible Chen Yu is. But now, once Chen Yu shows his edge, he is like a giant beast waking up from a deep sleep and has a terrible pressure. "How can you be so strong?" Muqiao mountain is not calm, because you can feel that Chen Yu''s breath at this time is so powerful and frightening that it is no weaker than him. A few years ago, Chen Yu was his defeated general, and in front of him, he had to run for his life. "It''s not because of you. If it wasn''t for your oppression, I would not have risked my life to enter the demon battlefield, and I would not have the fighting power of today. I can achieve what I have today. To be honest, I should thank you." Chen Yu says lightly. On the contrary, mu Qiaoshan, however, is blocked by his heart. He doesn''t think of his own plan to pursue him. Instead, he helps Chen Yu. Then, mu Qiaoshan looked cold and said, "Chen Yu, even if you have made great progress in strength, you will die today. This time, I will not give you any more opportunities." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 When mu Qiaoshan says that, his murder is revealed. He has a magic weapon in his hand and rushes towards Chen Yu. General Feng also acts at the same time and kills Chen Yu. This time, both mu Qiaoshan and general Feng are very big. They think that with the help of these people, they can kill Chen Lei. Therefore, they don''t bring more powerful people into action. After all, Muqiao mountain is still concerned by Jin Qingtian, and dare not make too big moves. At the same time, Muqiao mountain is quite confident in his own strength, which will be the case. At this time, Muqiao mountain held a blue and gold spear, which was full of runes, shining with sharp cold. As for general Feng, he also has a powerful spiritual treasure, a long sword, which is also extremely sharp. At this time, both Muqiao mountain and general Feng knew that Chen Yu''s combat power was beyond their imagination and was a strong enemy. Therefore, when he started, he did not hesitate at all. Both sides had a tacit understanding and directly joined hands to kill Chen Lei. The shining blue and gold spear and the snow-white sword break through the void. In the twinkling of an eye, they come to Chen Yu. The strong wind blows on his face, and Chen Yu can''t open his eyes. "Kill!" Muqiao mountain drinks a lot, and displays his most powerful treasure skill and skill. The skill is combined with the spirit yuan treasure. A poisonous snake transformed by Rune flies out of the gun tip and bites Chen Lei. In Chen Yu''s hand, he cuts out a sharp knife, and a knife like a star waterfall appears and kills the snake. "When!" Chen Yu can only feel a huge force coming from him, which almost makes him unable to hold the sword in his hand. He falls back hundreds of steps away. The poisonous snake, which is transformed by the spear, is also cut off by Chen Yu. It turns into countless light and rain and sweeps all over the country with amazing power. Taking advantage of this opportunity, general Feng kills Chen Yu like a strong wind. The sword in his hand is quick and fierce, and cuts at Chen Yu. The blade of general Feng is extremely strong. The blade is flying like a huge tornado. It rotates continuously. The sword technique is extremely exquisite. It wants to devour Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s eyes are frozen, and his sword is pointed out. This sword seems to be insipid, but it contains thousands of years of experience of Chen Yu and hundreds of kinds of Dao Jue. There is thunder in the bland place. One knife cuts into that huge tornado. The tornado suddenly collapses and disappears without a trace. The blade tip in general Feng''s hand is hit by Chen Yu, and a series of sparks burst out. A huge force came, when the general wind even flew up, spit blood in the air, flew out thousands of meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. General Feng''s strength is not weak, but he still can''t compare with Muqiao mountain. In front of Chen Lei, he has no great advantage. Chen Yu doesn''t even see general Feng, who was badly hit by his knife. He is as strong as the wind, and kills again toward Muqiao mountain. The magic knife in Chen Yu''s hand is as bright as a waterfall. One knife after another, it cuts to Muqiao mountain. The shadow of the sword is so heavy that it carries the power all over the sky, which makes Muqiao mountain tired to deal with it. The blue and gold spear in Muqiao mountain''s hand is like a poisonous snake nodding, which instantly stabs out thousands of gun shadows and blocks Chen Lei''s violent attack. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a knife awn broke through the layers of gun shadow and chopped at the body of Muqiao mountain. With the spatter of blood, Chen Yu''s knife cuts on the shoulder of Muqiao mountain. A terrible wound with deep visible bone appears. The blood gushes, which makes Muqiao mountain retreat rapidly. Chen Yu''s knife is so exquisite that he can''t stop it. Not only that, but one of his arms almost fell off with this knife. At this time, a layer of golden light appeared on Muqiao mountain, and a piece of clothes showed golden silk thread. If it wasn''t for this piece of clothing, which is also the level of Lingyuan treasure, to help him block it, mu Qiaoshan believed that his arm would definitely be cut off. Muqiao mountain roars, and a layer of Rune light appears on his body to quickly recover from the injury. He was extremely angry. Muqiao mountain can be said to be a top genius. It took only 5000 years to get to this point. It can be said that he has never been hurt to such a degree. The fury of Muqiao mountain exudes an extremely terrible breath. The light of runes on his body explodes, making him look like a God. "Kill!" At this moment, Muqiao mountain''s strength increased by more than ten times, using some kind of secret arts, his momentum suddenly soared, filled with a kind of real pressure, like the emperor of heaven. At this time, Muqiao mountain eyes, there is no mood, cold to the extreme. A shot comes out. In a blink of an eye, it appears in Chen Lei''s throat. This shot is too fast. It goes beyond the limit. Chen Yu can''t catch the track of the movement of the blue gold spear. "Ding!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and the gun directly stabbed the flame of the silver bell.Chen Yu has always been very cautious. He has never underestimated Muqiao mountain. He has always been on guard against Muqiao mountain. The silver bell on his head has not been put away and has always protected him. At this time, the gun of Muqiao mountain is so fast that it points on the flame of the silver bell. Although it can''t pierce the light of the silver bell, it contains amazing power, which makes Chen Yu fly out directly and falls heavily on the ground. "Chi!" Another spear comes in an instant and stabs Chen Yu on the ground. Chen Yu''s body is rolling. He is quite embarrassed and avoids the attack of Muqiao mountain. At this time, the attack of Muqiao mountain is like wind and fire, with infinite power and amazing speed, which makes Chen Yu have no power to fight back. Chen Yu tries to break the starting method to avoid the continuous attacks of Muqiao mountain. Chen Yu knows that the reason why Muqiao mountain is so fierce at this time is that he uses secret arts. Once the secret skill time of Muqiao mountain fails, he will inevitably suffer from the attack of secret art. At that time, he will fight back. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu is struggling to support himself under the storm like attack of Muqiao mountain. Soon, Chen Yu feels that the attack frequency and power of Muqiao mountain are weakened. After that, Chen Yu is out of the attack range of Muqiao mountain and looks towards Muqiao mountain. At this time, the breath of Muqiao mountain became weak, his face was pale, and his hands holding the gun were shaking. Chen Yu knows that the secret art of Muqiao mountain has failed, and has encountered a backlash. "Kill!" Chen Yu hums coldly and starts a counterattack, which turns into a light and shadow, and attacks and kills Muqiao mountain. "Poof!" The light of the sword flashes and the blood splashes. Chen Yu breaks the defense of Muqiao mountain with one knife, and seriously injures Muqiao mountain again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 "Ah Muqiao mountain screamed with blood on his body, just like the devil. His eyes were cold and frightening. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." The blue and gold spears in Muqiao mountain''s hands break out again. The spears carry the great power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves the magic knife in his hand, stops and splits the spears. The huge power contained in the spear makes Chen Yu''s mouth numb. These spears are extremely powerful. Chen Yu is very calm. He knows that this is just the last madness of Muqiao mountain. He is not afraid. "Dangdangdangdang..." The sound of the sound of gold and iron reverberated through the air, the sparks splashed, and the surrounding void layer by layer exploded. However, Chen Yu is still very calm and does not leak any water, which makes muqiaoshan''s last desperate effort futile. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a breath of danger. He has a warning sign in his heart. Without any hesitation, he moves back tens of thousands of miles. "Boom..." With a loud noise, a huge mushroom cloud rose. Muqiao mountain did not know what treasure had been destroyed, and sent out a earth shaking explosion, which directly destroyed the void. General Feng was just in the range of the explosion. Before he could make a scream, he broke into pieces and did not even leave a complete bone. Then, this area is directly broken, and the blade of space formed by the fragmentation of countless spaces is wildly chopped around Chen Yu, making the flame of the silver bell constantly beating and finally dim. However, in the end, the silver bell doesn''t disappoint Chen Yu and blocks the danger of explosion and space explosion. Later, Chen Yu sees a figure flash away and is running away at a high speed. "Want to escape?" Chen Yu''s eyes shine like a cold pool. It is impossible for him to let Muqiao mountain escape. At this time, Muqiao mountain is destroying a kind of treasure art, shuttling through the void, and the speed is as fast as possible. From one void to another, it is tens of millions of miles in an instant. At this time, mu Qiaoshan is really scared. He uses his secret arts and can not suppress Chen Yu. Under such circumstances, he has no means to deal with Chen Yu. As he fled, Muqiao mountain sent out a call for help, asking the ancestors of his family to rescue him. Muqiaoshan doesn''t want to die. He is still young among Emperor Wu. He has tens of thousands of years of Shouyuan to spend. He may even find a breakthrough opportunity and enter the middle world in the future. It can be said that this kind of possibility is quite big, and his future is promising. Therefore, Muqiao mountain cherishes his life very much and doesn''t want to die here. However, Chen Yu is very fierce now, and he is chasing after him. This makes mu Qiaoshan very worried, because he can feel that Chen Yu has mastered some strange body method, and he can shuttle freely in the void, which is even more exquisite than his body method. Mu Qiaoshan can feel the strong breath of the other side constantly approaching. This makes mu Qiaoshan both frightened and angry. When did he feel so embarrassed. As long as he escaped this robbery, he will use all the strength of his family to recover the scene and kill Chen Lei Lei to vent his anger. Mu Qiaoshan fled at a high speed, even at the expense of some kind of life-saving, the original secret arts, so that his speed is very fast. At this time, the skin of Muqiao mountain is all cracked, like a porcelain vase that will be broken. However, Muqiao mountain still did not stop for a moment, as if he didn''t care about the injury at all. As long as he could survive, he could recover from multiple injuries. Chen Yu chases after him in the same hurry, without stopping at all. Chen Yu is a little surprised. It''s really terrible for him to escape. If it wasn''t for him, if he had been tracked by another strong man, he would have been lost by Muqiao mountain. Even Chen Yu has to be vigilant at this time to ensure that he doesn''t lose. At this time, Chen Yu is worried that Muqiao mountain will escape. Once Muqiao mountain escapes back to the White Tiger City, he may not have a chance to kill Muqiao mountain. "Poop All of a sudden, Muqiao mountain fell from the void and fell on a small hill, which made the hill splash with rocks. The high-intensity use of secret arts to escape for life, and finally completely exhausted the potential and cultivation of Muqiao mountain, so that he can no longer maintain such a high-intensity speed, fell down. The void breaks open, and Chen Yu''s figure appears. He lands on the top of the hill and appears in front of Muqiao mountain. At this time, Muqiao mountain is so weak that Chen Yu can crush it to death with one finger. "Chen Yu, let me go..." Mu Qiaoshan looks up, extremely weak, and asks for mercy from Chen Yu. Chen Yu sneers and says, "do you think it''s possible to let go of you? If you do, will you let the tiger go back to the mountain?""Chen Yu, I''m willing to give you a surprising secret in exchange for your sparing my life. This secret can be said to be related to the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty." Chen Yu said, "yes, if I search your soul, I can also get everything I want to know." "It''s impossible. I set up a method of self destruction in the spirit. Once I''m killed, I''ll erase the memory of this period immediately," said Mu Qiaoshan Chen Yu said, "then you can go to hell with this memory. I don''t want to know." After that, Chen Yu takes a step forward. The magic knife in his hand becomes bright. There is a layer of runic light flowing on the blade. The blade directly splits a deep crack in the earth. Later, Chen Yu holds up his sword and wants to wave it. "Be merciful under the sword..." At this moment, two figures suddenly shoot from the sky, with a terrible pressure. Even if it is very far away from Chen Yu, he still feels great pressure. "Two ancestors, help..." Hearing the sound, Muqiao mountain called out. He didn''t know where to raise his strength. He ran away in the direction of the two ancestors. "Chi!" Chen Yu swings the snow-white magic knife in his hand, and a sharp sword light rushes out of the blade and rolls toward Muqiao mountain. Then, a bloody light bursts out. The head of Muqiao mountain flies high with a look of fear. Finally, his eyes are completely dim. "Looking for death!" The two ancestors burst forth four cold lights in their eyes. In a blink of an eye, they come to Chen Yu and see the dead body of Muqiao mountain lying on the ground. The killing opportunity is full of air. At this time, the God of Muqiao mountain flew out and hid behind the two ancestors. "Two ancestors, kill him and avenge me..." The God of Muqiao mountain is screaming wildly, and his face is full of resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Muqiao mountain is full of confidence in these two ancestors. Because these two ancestors, both of whom have practiced for tens of thousands of years, are extremely strong, and their strength is much stronger than him. When mu Qiaoshan evades Chen Yu''s pursuit, he asks for help from his family. The letter he sends is the highest level in the family. Therefore, the two ancestors sent by the family are also top experts. At this time, two ancestors, Mu Lu, are staring at Chen Yu. I dare to cut off the head of Muqiao mountain people in front of them, leaving only yuan Shen to escape. This is a face to face. It''s strange that these two ancestors have a good temper when facing Chen Yu. "Boy, who are you? How dare you be." Asked an old ancestor. "Laozu, he is Chen Lei." Chen Yu hasn''t answered yet. Mu Qiaoshan says quickly in the back. "What, you are Chen Yu?" These two ancestors have heard of Chen Lei''s name, because they know that Muqiao mountain has been dealing with Chen Yu for some time, but they didn''t expect that Chen Lei would be so young. "Boy, you killed my Mu family''s disciples, which can be said to be your own way of death. Today, my ancestor will surpass you." An old ancestor looks cold. Instead of talking to Chen Yu, he waves his palm and attacks him. The other ancestor is the raider, guarding the God of Muqiao mountain. Originally, the ancestor was going to put the original God of Muqiao mountain into the nourishing soul beads for warm cultivation. However, the original God of Muqiao mountain did not agree with him, so he had to see Chen Yu''s fate with his own eyes. The old ancestor did not reluctantly know that the original God of Muqiao mountain was very angry and agreed to the request of Muqiao mountain. The other ancestor is ruthless and merciless to Chen Yu. Facing the attack of the old ancestor, Chen Yu counterattacks with the same sharpness and does not fall behind. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu fights with this old ancestor for dozens of moves, but the ancestor can''t suppress Chen Yu. This makes this old ancestor incomparably angry. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years. Now, he can''t get a hairy boy. It''s really humiliating to hear that. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that your strength is really good. Let''s see..." The old ancestor gave a big drink and directly used his assassin''s mace. Only a copper furnace that the old ancestor destroyed was flying and zooming in the air. Then, the furnace mouth was downward, and countless flames poured out directly. This copper furnace, of course, is also a magic weapon. Once it is destroyed, it will be extremely amazing. The fire will instantly burn the mountain below into fly ash. Then, the rolling fire is surging like the sea tide, burning towards Chen Yu. The power of the fire is infinite. If something is rubbed or touched, it will turn into fly ash at the first time. Chen Yu is surrounded by raging fire. Chen Yu hums coldly. The silver bell is hanging on top of his head. The silver flame jumps and guards him firmly. He is not afraid of the sea fire. This is the first time that this ancestor started to fight with Chen Yu. He didn''t know his strength. He only knew that there were many treasures in Chen Yu''s hand. Otherwise, Muqiao mountain would not try his best to kill Chen Lei and rob Chen Lei''s treasures. However, this old ancestor had the same deep confidence in his treasure furnace. This furnace was an adventure he had tens of thousands of years ago. After he got this treasure stove, his cultivation made great progress and stood out from numerous ordinary disciples. He has refined this furnace carefully for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that he has reached the state of mutual understanding. However, over the years, this ancestor has been closed for many years, and has never done anything. Therefore, the world does not know. This time, the ancestor believed that Chen Yu would not escape from his spiritual treasure. Even if Chen Yu had the same level of treasure, he would surely die. This old ancestor, constantly destroy the treasure stove in his hand, the fire is so bright that half of the sky is red. Red flame, constantly attacking the silver flame, want to burn all the silver flame. However, Chen Yu''s silver bell is superior to this precious furnace. Although this furnace is powerful, it is impossible to break through the defense of the bell in a short time. Chen Yu moves the bell and goes through the sea of fire. He comes to the ancestor quickly. After that, Chen Yu''s magic knife, which is shining, cuts down on the ancestor. "Chi..." This knife, split the void, powerful, so that the ancestor had a very dangerous feeling. The old ancestor was shaking, so he had to avoid the knife. However, Chen Yu''s knife contains infinite changes, which firmly locks on the ancestor and cuts him on one of his arms. After a while, the blood flashes, and the arm of the old ancestor is cut off by Chen Yu. The old ancestor''s look becomes extremely ugly and his face is full of resentment. However, Chen Yu is not forgiven. He kills the old ancestor with his magic knife in his hand.This old ancestor has great strength, and his body method is also excellent. The destroyed treasure furnace flies back and blocks himself in front of him. At the same time, he avoids Chen Yu''s attack. "Boom With a loud bang, the silver bell on Chen Yu''s head flies out and hits the furnace. The silver bell zooms in quickly. If it is a huge mountain, it will fly out of the treasure furnace directly. Chen leitong is waving a magic knife and beheads the old ancestor who shows his figure. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Several swords were cut on the ancestor, and his flesh and blood were cut to pieces. If the old ancestor had not worn an inner armor and the same spiritual treasure, he would have been chopped into meat sauce by Chen Yu. "Mu Fang, don''t look at it. Let''s get in touch and help me." At this time, the old ancestor was covered with blood, and his arm was cut off. He suffered a great loss. Finally, he realized that Chen Yu was so powerful that he no longer asked for help. The old ancestor named Mu Fang joined in at the first time. The two ancestors joined hands at the same time and attacked Chen Yu, which brought great pressure on Chen Yu. "Chi!" Chen Yu destroys Baozhong and flies back to protect himself. At the same time, he keeps a close eye on the old ancestor who is seriously injured by him. The light of the sword is shocking the sky. He firmly locks on the old ancestor. Regardless of the attack of another ancestor, he will destroy Baozhong first. "Chi!" In the end, Chen Yu cuts off the neck of the ancestor he is attacking with a knife, and a head flies in a flash, and the blood spurts hundreds of feet high. "Ah Another ancestor is crazy. Under the siege of the two ancestors, Chen Yu can still kill one of them. This really makes the old ancestor angry. He destroys his treasure and bumps Chen Yu into a flying rampage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Chen Yu flies in mid air. Even though he has a silver bell to defend a large part of his power, he is still hit and spits blood. The power of Lingyuan treasure is too powerful. Even with the strength of Chen Yu''s body, he doesn''t dare to join it. However, Chen Yu''s physical fitness is really abnormal. Being beaten by the ancestor, he just spits blood. Chen Yu falls from the air and stands firmly on the ground, looking pale. The ancestor, Mu Fang, looks at Chen Yu with endless killing intention. "Kill..." Mu Fang''s ancestor destroys the weapon of Lingyuan, and thunders at Chen Lei to kill Chen Lei. Chen Yu snorts coldly. Before the two men joined hands, he was not afraid. Now, there is only one enemy left, and he will not have the slightest fear. Chen Yu defends himself with a silver bell. At the same time, he destroys the magic Sabre on his hands, and unfolds the sabre technique of all things and kills the ancestor. This old ancestor has great strength, but he has no way to deal with Chen Yu''s exquisite Sabre technique. The sword is bright, and cuts Mu Fang''s ancestor into blood. Seeing this, mu Qiaoshan realized that Chen Lei would be so powerful that even the two ancestors were not Chen Yu''s opponents. At this time, Muqiao mountain can see that Mu Fang Laozu is not Chen Lei''s opponent at all, and it will be sooner or later to lose. Thinking of this, the God of Muqiao mountain is ready to sneak away. Fortunately, he didn''t get into the yanghunzhu. Otherwise, he could not escape if he wanted to. After mu Qiaoshan made a decision, his spirit fled to the distance with flying speed. Sensing the escape of the original God of Muqiao mountain, Mu Fang Laozu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and was a white eyed wolf. The two of them risked their lives to rescue Muqiao mountain. Muqiao mountain, on the contrary, escaped as soon as they felt the danger. This is going to make Mu Fang Laozu angry. Mu Fang''s ancestor made a desperate attack to shake Chen Lei away and get rid of him. Because Mu Fang is really afraid. Now he is facing Chen Yu alone, he feels tremendous pressure. Mu Fang''s ancestors can''t understand how Chen Yu practiced and how he was so powerful when he was young. Originally, Mu Fang''s ancestor thought that Muqiao mountain was a top talent. But now, compared with Chen Yu, it is not only a thousand miles away. Chen Yu is not idle. He also wants to get rid of him in a short time, and then go after Muqiao mountain. Chen Yu uses the Rune of critical strike, and his power soars in an instant. At the same time, he destroys the precious bell on his head and attacks Mu Fang''s ancestor at the same time. The flame of the silver bell soared thousands of feet in an instant, sending out an extremely terrible pressure, and bumped into Mu Fang''s ancestor. "Boom..." An explosion like loud sound came, the treasure of Mu Fang''s ancestor was destroyed and smashed into pieces all over the sky, which made Mu Fang''s ancestor extremely distressed. At this time, Chen Yu''s sharp knife rushes past and sweeps past Mu Fang''s neck. The big head flies up in an instant. Chen Yu then chases after Mu Fang''s ancestor in the direction of his escape. Before that, Chen Yu has already locked in the breath of Muqiao mountain in the process of tracking down Muqiao mountain. Although he escapes a step at this time, he still can''t escape Chen Yu''s pursuit. For about an hour, Chen Lei caught up with the God of Muqiao mountain. "Chen Yu, let me go..." At this time, the original God of Muqiao mountain is blocked by Chen Yu. He has no way out. He is still begging for mercy, hoping to escape. "Muqiao mountain, you think too much." Chen Yu hums angrily. He grabs the God of Muqiao mountain in his hand. For a moment, countless puppet symbols enter the yuan God of Muqiao mountain. Chen Yu knows that Muqiao mountain has an amazing secret. Therefore, he does not directly kill the original God of Muqiao mountain, but turns it into a puppet. After being refined into a puppet, muqiaoshan is obedient to Chen Lei and tells Chen Yu all the secrets he knows. "What, you are so bold?" After hearing the secret of Muqiao mountain, Chen Yu is furious. After that, Chen leifei returned to the place where the two ancestors who had been killed by him had collected the spoils on the ground, and then flew to the White Tiger City. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the White Tiger City to see Jin Qingtian. Chen Yu has the token given by Jin Qingtian, but he can easily see Jin Qingtian. "Chen Yu, are you out of the demon battlefield?" After seeing Chen Yu, Jin Qingtian is very happy. Immediately, he takes a few steps back and looks at Chen Yu carefully. "Chen Yu, in recent years, you have made great progress in your strength. I feel great pressure. I have an intuition that if you and I really do it, I will not be your opponent." Chen Yu smiles and says, "the city Lord has made a mistake in praising him. I''m here to report something important."Chen Yu turns the topic away and doesn''t talk too much about his accomplishments. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Jinqingtian city master is also solemn. He knows that Chen Yu can''t joke. "Well, on my way back, I met the interception of Muqiao mountain. At the same time, two ancestors of the Mu family also arrived and fought against me." Chen Lei said. "What, you have met with the pursuit of Muqiao mountain, which is really arrogant. You don''t pay attention to the orders of the city Lord." Jinqingtian city master is very angry, because he once ordered Muqiao mountain not to trouble Chen Yu again, but at this time, it seems that his order is useless. Chen Lei said, "Lord, I have killed Muqiao mountain." Chen Yu''s words make the city master of jinqingtian startled again with a wry smile. He said, "it seems that you have made great progress in your strength when you come back from the war of gods and demons. Even the city Lord can''t kill Muqiao mountain, but he is sure to defeat him." Chen Yu said, "Lord, this time I have got a surprising secret from the God of Muqiao mountain. I must tell you immediately." "Oh, what''s the secret?" Jin Qingtian asked. "Muqiao mountain and other guys, ready to rebel." Chen Yu can say that his words are not surprising and he swears endlessly. A word makes Jin Qingtian stunned. "What, rebellion, how can this be possible? Does the Mu family want to live?" Jin Qingtian asks Chen Yu. He doesn''t believe it. Because, with the suppression of the emperor, the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, can be said to be a school of Chengping, did not dare to have any family dare to move this small mind. Seeing Jin Qingtian, Chen Yu doesn''t believe his words. He says, "this is the God of Muqiao mountain that I caught. He has become a puppet. If you have any questions, you can ask them in person." After that, Chen Yu releases the spirit of Muqiao mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 This is not a trivial matter. Jin Qingtian doesn''t dare to be careless. After seeing the God of Muqiao mountain, Jin Qingtian learned everything from the God of Muqiao mountain in detail. However, mu Qiaoshan didn''t know much about it. He only knew that the Mu family would participate in the event. As for whether other families would participate, he was not sure. The whole white tiger City, I don''t know how many forces are ready to participate in this event, but I think there should be many. "Hum, it''s really brave. Although there are some problems with the emperor''s health, can you take the White Tiger City if you say you can take it?" At this time, Jin Qingtian is also full of endless killing intention. By asking the God of Muqiao mountain, Jin Qingtian knows that the reason why these guys have the courage to rebel is that the emperor''s body has problems. The emperor has been closed since he came back from the Middle Kingdom. However, some problems happened to the emperor''s body, which may have something to do with the Middle Kingdom, which greatly reduced his strength. Originally, this is a very secret thing, but it is still discovered by those who have the intention, and then, some ambitions are born. In other words, there have always been some forces with ambition, but they are just waiting for such an opportunity. Chen Yu only knows that there is something wrong with the emperor''s body, which is also known from Muqiao mountain. According to what mu Qiaoshan knows, there should be a very large force. In planning this rebellion, the Mu family where Muqiao mountain is located is just one link of this huge force. As for the huge strength behind this, how strong the strength is, even Muqiao mountain is not clear. According to the news from Muqiao mountain, this force actually wanted to take down the White Tiger City, and then let the army of demons enter the hinterland of the central region, causing chaos and profiting from it. For such a plot, Jin Qingtian was naturally very angry after hearing about it. He has been guarding the White Tiger City for tens of thousands of years. He has already regarded this as his home. If someone wants to destroy the White Tiger City, he is the biggest enemy of Jin Qingtian. Muqiaoshan only knows so many things. As for the mysterious power, which forces have been contacted in White Tiger City, when to start, and so on, Muqiao mountain has no idea. At this time, Chen Yu regrets that he has done too much, and directly destroys the body of Muqiao mountain. Otherwise, he can make Muqiao mountain into a puppet, and you can also find out the truth. But now, it''s clearly not going to work. Jin Qingtian looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, thank you for the news. I''ve been running White Tiger City for tens of thousands of years. It''s not so easy for these guys to do things in the White Tiger City. I''m going to arrange people to thoroughly investigate this matter." Chen Yu nods. It really involves too many forces. He can''t do it alone. He has to rely on jinqingtian city master. After that, Chen Lei returned to his house in white tiger city to practice peacefully. At this time, the atmosphere in Mu''s residence was dull. Although it was late at night, the lights were bright. On the hall, the head of the Mu family sat on the throne, looked around with dignity and looked at many elders. "Well, there is no news of Qiaoshan yet?" The head of the Mu family asked the elders below. These elders all shook their heads. Muqiao mountain disappeared in the daytime today and sent out a call for help. Two top elders with top fighting ability were sent to help. But up to now, there is still no news. These elders of the Mu family all felt a sense of foreboding. The two ancestors went to help Muqiao mountain. In any case, there should be no problem with such strength. Even if the enemy is defeated, it is absolutely possible to protect Muqiao mountain to return safely. But now, one day has passed, there is no news from Muqiao mountain and no news from the two ancestors, which makes people feel that there is a lot of bad luck. "Haven''t you heard from the people who went out to look for their clues?" The head of the Mu family once again asked the elders below. Many elders all shook their heads, there is no news. At this time, a young man came out of the hall with sweat on his head. He said in a loud voice, "I have news from master Mu and his two ancestors." "Come in and say it." Mu''s voice rang out. A young man stepped into the hall, fell to his knees with a plop and said, "master, we found the bodies of master muqiaoshan and two ancestors, mufang and Mutong. However, it is not clear who the enemy is for the time being, and we are trying our best to trace it." "My mountain..." After listening to the report of the disciple below, the head of the Mu family felt as if his heart had been pulled out of his heart. Muqiao mountain is the only son of the Mu family leader. He is the most ambitious and has amazing talent. After thousands of years of cultivation, he has reached the peak. Before that, all the affairs of the family were handled by Muqiao mountain. The Mu family leader has been in a closed state. Only recently, because of an important thing to do, the head of the Mu family went out of the pass and presided over the family affairs.Of course, it is said to be in charge of family affairs. In fact, the head of the Mu family left most of the affairs to his son Muqiao mountain. This also explains why Muqiao mountain knows so many secret things. This time, his son died, and the corpse had been carried back. How could the Mu family master not be angry. "Who killed my son, we must find out the murderer and break his body into sections to avenge my son." Muqiao mountain glared at blood red eyes and said fiercely. "Please forgive me, master." An elder advised him, and then said, "master, this time the young master is taking someone to rob and kill a guy named Chen Yu. I don''t know if Chen Yu is the murderer. We need to investigate." The head of the Mu family waved his hand and said, "investigate what? Since my son is going to deal with Chen Yu, we can''t let him live in this world. We should immediately arrange people to bring Chen Yu''s head to me. At the same time, we will send the best tracking expert to find out the murderer of my son." At this time, the master of the Mu family said extremely domineering. "Yes, master." The elder nodded. At this time, another elder said, "my Lord, we have heard that Chen Yu is in the White Tiger City. Chen Yu''s residence is next to the city Lord''s house, which is given to him by Jin Zha Tian. Jin Zha Tian takes special care of Chen Yu. We want to do it under Jin Zha Tian''s eyes. I''m afraid it will be troublesome." After hearing this, the head of the Mu family pondered for a moment and said, "let Chen Yu live a few more days. When we start the incident, Jin Chetian can''t afford to protect Chen Yu." It''s burning too much this morning. Only one chapter has been printed out. Now it''s better. The second chapter will be delivered. Go to the third chapter for understanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 "Yes The elders in the hall, also flash a road of Li Mang, deep voice answer way. This time, however, is a good opportunity for their Mu family to fly into the sky. As long as they seize this opportunity, once they succeed, the Mu family will walk out of the fence of white tiger city and soar all over the world. These elders in the hall are all the bosom friends of the Mu family leader, and there are several ancestors. However, they are not here, but are hiding in the mountains behind the Mu family. And these ancestors are the biggest killer mace of this incident. As time goes by, the White Tiger City is still calm. However, some sensitive people can feel that the atmosphere in white tiger city has become a little delicate and tense. There are many new faces in the city. Besides, the contact between several families has become more frequent. The movement of the army is also more intensive. There are many other things that are different from the usual ones. However, it is impossible to find any difference between these things and the past if they are not conscientious. After all, the White Tiger City is too big. As long as you act carefully, you will not be noticed. At this time, Chen Yu is practicing in his own house, consolidating all kinds of skills he has been practicing in this period of time. In the demon battlefield, he gained a lot, but he did not have time to calm down to sort out his own harvest. But now, after returning to the White Tiger City, he naturally needs to be quiet and shut down for a period of time to smooth out all his gains, which is of great benefit to his cultivation. As for the suppression of the rebellion, Chen Yu believes that Jin Qingtian''s strength can solve the problem. Chen Yu''s personal strength is really limited. He can''t help much. On this day, Chen Yu has practiced for a while. He feels that he has gained a lot. He comes out of the quiet room and comes to the hospital to relax. At this moment, all of a sudden, a few figures jump into his yard. They look at Chen Yu with a bad face. "Who are you and what do you want?" Chen Yu looks at the figures who have forcibly broken into his yard and asks. "You don''t have to worry about who we are. The purpose of coming here is to take your head off." The head figure says to Chen Yu directly. Then, without giving Chen Yu any chance to speak, he waves his hand and says, "kill Chen Lei." After saying that, several figures directly jump at Chen Lei. After a while, they all come to Chen Lei Yan. Faced with these assassins, Chen Yu walks around in a leisurely way, avoiding the attacks of these killers. Although these killers are not weak, they are far from enough in front of Chen Yu. Between Chen Leitan''s fingers, swords were flying in the courtyard, wiping the neck of a famous killer. These killers fall on their heads one by one. In front of Chen Yu, they fail to make a move. The leader of the killer strong, see this scene, immediately become incomparably ugly. He is ordered to come to kill Chen Yu. However, he did not expect that Chen Yu''s strength would be so terrible. Before that, the killer leader did not investigate Chen Yu''s intelligence. However, the intelligence he investigated was only Chen Yu''s intelligence years ago. According to the investigation, at that time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments were only eight levels of Emperor Wu. In the eyes of the killer leader, the cultivation of the eighth floor of Emperor Wu was not difficult at all. The men he brought with him were more than enough to accomplish the task. But it never occurred to me that Chen Yu''s strength would be so terrible. At this time, Chen Yu is in front of the killer leader. He is so powerful that he can''t move. He can''t even breathe. Chen Yu raises his hand, cuts off the head of the killer leader, and catches him out. Later, Chen Yu directly uses soul searching techniques to get the information he wants. "Mu family, it''s you again..." There is a trace of murderous spirit on Chen Yu''s face. This group of killers is sent by the Mu family to kill him. However, the guy who sent out this team of killers would not have thought that Chen Lei would kill this killer team so easily. At this time, all of a sudden, a loud noise came, and a mushroom cloud rose in the center of White Tiger City, which was tens of thousands of feet high. The strong people of the whole white tiger city could see clearly. "What happened?" Dun time, do not know why the White Tiger City of many strong people, one by one incomparably flustered, uncertain. Then, in the White Tiger City, there was a loud cry of killing. Countless strong men in battle armor appeared from all directions, and they even started to attack the city Lord''s house directly. These strong men in battle armor are of all nationalities. They are incomparably elite and fierce. In addition to the city master''s office, a large number of strong men also appeared in several other strategic areas of White Tiger City, and began to attack. "I have already reminded the Lord of the city of Jin. How could there be such a big disturbance?" Chen Yu is puzzled.Suddenly, another figure jumps into Chen Yu''s courtyard and looks at the corpses all over the ground. "Chen Yu, you killed these people?" This figure looks directly at Chen Yu and says coldly. "Yes, so what, and who are you?" Chen Yu looks at this figure. "I''m the elder of Mu family. I wanted to see if these men killed you. I didn''t expect that it was all a bunch of rubbish. I had to do it by myself." The elder of the Mu family looks at Chen Yu as if he is looking at a dead man. He says, "Chen Yu, you''d better kill yourself, and you don''t have to do it yourself." Chen Yu sneers and says, "elder mu, you really think you''re right. You think you''re going to eat me." Elder Mu said, "Chen Lei, I have reached the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. You are just the eighth floor of Emperor Wu. It''s easy for me to kill you." "Is it? But I don''t believe it. " Chen Yu lenghum, the elder of the Mu family is really conceited, or arrogant, like a frog at the bottom of a well. "Then I''ll show you." The elder of the Mu family yells angrily. Then, he slaps Chen Yu in the face with a very arrogant slap. The slap is not only a shame to Chen Yu, but also a killing move. If he can make a hit, he will definitely be able to take Chen Yu''s head off. Seeing this, Chen Yu reaches out his hand, which is like lightning, and collides with the palm of the Mu family elder. "Pa!" The palm of the Mu family elder turned into a cloud of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 The elder of the Mu family is shocked and angry. He suddenly retreats. He looks at Chen Yu in horror and asks, "how can you be so strong?" Chen Lei said, "why can''t I be so strong?" With that, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the elder of the Mu family. The elder of the Mu family is so desperate that he knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent, so he turns around and runs away to the courtyard wall. "Poof!" Chen Yu punches through the elder''s back. With a slight shock, the elder explodes into a cloud of blood mist, and even the yuan God is completely wiped away. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu collects the spoils left by the elder and the killers, and goes out of the courtyard to the city Lord''s house. At this time, the forbidden system of the city Lord''s house has been opened, and the city Lord''s house will be kept intact, just like a wall of iron. At this time, the army composed of countless strong men was frantically attacking the prohibition of the city Lord''s house. A general, looking extremely ugly, commanded the attack of the army. Chen Lei walks to the back of the city Lord''s house. In a place where there is no attack from the army, he takes out the pass token given to him by Jin Qingtian. He easily crosses the forbidden border and comes to the city Lord''s house. After Chen Yu appears in the city Lord''s mansion, he soon meets Jin Qingtian, who looks extremely ugly. "City Lord, how did it happen?" Chen Yu asks Jin Qingtian. Jin Qingtian said with a bitter smile: "I still underestimated the cunning of my opponent. It must be some of my actions that have aroused the suspicion of the other party, so I started ahead of time. Fortunately, in the past few days, I have removed most of the nails in important positions. These guys, if you don''t break these positions, don''t want to control the White Tiger City." After hearing this, Chen Yu nods and asks, "city Lord, is there anything I need to do?" Jinqingtian city master was not polite and said, "Chen Yu, there is something you need to do." Chen Lei said, "if you have anything to do, please do not hesitate to ask." Jin Qingtian said: "this time, the enemy is fierce and there are so many experts that I can''t expect. I ask you to help guard the energy store. There are enough energy crystal stones for the whole white tiger City forbidden array to operate for ten years. It is the enemy''s must attack place. I ask you to keep the energy pool in any case. As long as the energy pool is not lost, the ban on the whole white tiger city will not be If we are attacked, we will be able to turn defeat into victory. " Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, no problem." Jin Qingtian took out a token and said, "this is my keepsake. If you take this token and rush to the energy store, I will write an appointment to appoint you as the supreme commander there and dispatch everything." With that, Jin Qingtian took out a blank appointment letter, wrote down the appointment with a few strokes, and sealed with his own blood essence seal, which absolutely no one can imitate. After writing the letter of appointment and giving the token to Chen Yu, Jin Qingtian says, "Chen Lei, this time, you must be more careful. The energy pool is up to you." Chen Yu said, "don''t worry, the city Lord. I won''t let you down." With that, Chen Yu bows to the main arch of Jinqing Tiancheng and leaves. Later, Chen Yu leaves the city master''s office and heads for the energy storage. When I came to the street, the street was in chaos. Many powerful people, like headless flies, were flying all over the street. I don''t know what happened. Therefore, these strong people did not intervene in the event of the underworld. Instead, they all ran to their homes, hid in safe places and watched the change for a while. Chen Lei shakes his head, ignores these strong men, and runs straight to the direction of the energy bank. In fact, it is also a huge mountain. However, this huge mountain is directly hollowed out, and countless crystal stones are stacked in the energy storage. There are so many crystal stones here that the pure energy spilled out can''t even bear the storage ring and can only be stacked in the cave. This is the most important place to store strategic materials in Baihu city for tens of millions of years. It is very important. Once this place is lost, the White Tiger City will be able to continue fighting. It will be lost in a short time. The importance of this place is self-evident. Soon, Chen Yu appears in front of this huge mountain. Similarly, in front of this huge mountain, there are a large number of troops formed by strong men, attacking this huge mountain. However, the defense prohibition of this huge mountain has also been opened. It is not easy to attack this one in a short time. Jin Qingtian is not for nothing. After knowing that someone is going to rebel, he eliminates the most important traitors in several important positions at the first time. It is precisely because of his action that the other party is alert that he moves ahead of time. But early action, naturally, many plans are not perfect, showing many flaws. Originally, this time they could easily control the whole white tiger City, but now, it has become a hard fight. At this time, the leader in charge of the siege of this huge mountain was the head of the Mu family, with several ancestors of the Mu family and several mysterious strong men with the same strength as the ancestor of the Mu family. All of them were frantically attacking the prohibition of this huge mountain.Several powerful men of Emperor Wu, who were full of nine stories, attacked this forbidden building. Even if this one was exquisite, it would be difficult to support it for a long time. In charge of guarding this place, there are several senior generals, whose strength is not weak, and they are constantly attacking to interfere with the prohibition of attacking here. However, this time, the strength of the other side is really too strong. At least, the number of the most powerful people in the enemy''s area far exceeds that of the defenders, which makes the defenders tired of coping. After coming here, Chen Yu bypasses the position of the army and sneaks into the mountain. He has the keepsake of the city Lord Jin Qingtian, and he can freely enter and exit the border ban at any position in the whole white tiger city. After entering here, Chen Yu appears directly at the front line. "Who is it?" Seeing Chen Yu appear quietly, the strong man in the garrison is shocked and shouts. A group of soldiers stop Chen Yu, and the spear in his hand is aimed at him, and the light on it is flashing. If you give an order, you will do it at any time. Chen Yu doesn''t move. Instead, he takes out the token and the letter of appointment of the Lord of jinqingtian. After taking the keepsake and the letter of appointment, a general checks the authenticity and waves the soldiers below to get out of the way. Then, he comes to Chen Yu and gives the token and the letter of appointment to Chen Yu. Gongquan says, "the last general is Dugu Feng. Please see your excellency." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to be polite, general Dugu. Can you tell me about the situation here and how long can we hold on to it?" Chen Yu knows that Dugu Feng is the highest general here and the confidant of jinqingtian city master. He is worthy of trust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Dugufeng said: "Lord Chen, the situation is very dangerous. If there is no reinforcements, we can only support for about 10 days." After hearing this, Chen Yu says, "can you only persist for such a short time?" Dugu Feng said with a wry smile: "it''s not short. The enemy has more than a dozen strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu. We only have nine. The number of top powerful people is almost twice as much as that of the other party. Moreover, the number of spiritual weapons in the other party''s hands is more than ours. Therefore, we are very passive now." Chen Yu nods, and then asks Dugu Feng to take him around the front line. Standing in the forbidden light curtain, Chen Yu looks out, and he can see that there are a large number of strong people outside, and there are more than a dozen strong people outside. They are particularly powerful and emit great pressure. Among them, the leader of the Mu family and several ancestors of the Mu family are the most powerful. Chen Yu already knows what the head of the Mu family looks like from his mind, so he can recognize it at a glance. At this time, the head of the Mu family was looking at this huge mountain. When he was young, he had served here. He knew how amazing wealth the mountain contained and how important it was. Once he conquered this place, it would not be too difficult to take the whole white tiger city. The Mu family leader sneers that it can only last for 10 days at most. They have cut off the contact between the White Tiger City and the outside world. If the white tiger city wants help, they can''t do it. As long as we break this place, the day when the White Tiger City will change its ownership is just around the corner. "Master, that one is Chen Yu." At this moment, an elder next to the head of the Mu family points to Chen Yu who appears in the forbidden light curtain. "What?" After listening to the elder''s words, the head of the Mu family sank and said, "didn''t I ask you to arrange a killer to kill Chen Yu at the same time of the incident? How can he still be alive?" The elder shook his head and said, "master, I don''t know about this. It is likely that our action failed." The head of the Mu family sneered and the opportunity to kill Chen Yu overflowed. He said, "in this case, it''s OK to kill Chen Yu here. It''s a pleasure for my master to see Chen Yu die with his own eyes." Chen Yu looks at the army outside and nods. He knows the enemy''s strength. Today, in terms of ordinary military strength, the enemy is not worried, or even at a disadvantage. After all, they are in a short time and can not gather too many troops. However, the enemy''s masters are far superior to the defenders of the mountain. These experts are the key to determine the victory or defeat. "General Dugu, let''s go back and discuss how to solve this crisis." Chen Yu then returns to the command tent to discuss with general Dugu on the countermeasures. "Lord Chen, the difference between our strength and that of the enemy is so great that I can''t think of any good way to do it except for help." In the big tent, general Dugu looked at the sand table of their strength and said with a frown. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "the other side started ahead of time. Now there is a lot of pressure everywhere. I''m afraid no reinforcements will come in a short time." "What can I do?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, general Dugu is a little helpless. You know, the relationship here is too big, and his burden is too heavy. At this time, general Dugu felt that he could not bear such a heavy burden. Chen Yu is also pondering. The situation here really needs to be broken. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous. However, the number of masters is too small, which is no way to do things, it is impossible to create so many masters out of thin air. "It seems that this is the only way." After thinking about it, Chen Yu comes up with a solution and says to general Dugu, "general Dugu, I have a plan. Maybe it can be done." Dugu Feng asked, "Mr. Chen, what can you do?" Chen Yu said: "I have a large number of spirit Yuan Bao weapons. You can gather all the powerful people above nine levels of Emperor Wu and divide them into several teams. Each team is in charge of one spiritual yuan treasure. We don''t need them to play a long-term combat power. We only need to concentrate on the power once. In this way, we should be able to severely damage each other." "How many magic weapons can you take out?" Dugu Feng asked, because listening to Chen Yu''s tone, he would be quite a group. "A hundred." Chen Lei said. "What?" When Dugu Feng knew that Chen Yu could take out a hundred spirit yuan weapons, he was shocked. Because they are not ordinary goods, they are quite scarce. The Lord of White Tiger City allocated them only five pieces of Lingyuan treasure for guarding such an important place here. In addition, some of the powerful people here have no more than 10 pieces of them. Now Chen Yu is able to take out 100 pieces of spiritual treasure. And if you can really play the power of a hundred pieces of spiritual treasure, it can really give the other party a heavy blow. "Well, Mr. Chen, I''m going to call on my subordinates to familiarize myself with the power of Lingyuan treasure." Dugu Feng said excitedly. Lingyuan treasure is powerful, but it''s hard for the general strong to destroy it because it consumes too much. Only when the Emperor Wu had more than nine levels of power could he destroy it. However, he could only destroy it three or five times.However, there are a lot of powerful people above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu can let several people share a spiritual yuan treasure to give full play to its real power. Only in this way can they turn defeat into victory. Soon, Dugu Feng found four or five hundred strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, who were all the people he could transfer. These strong people, in terms of quantity, are enough. Chen Yu arranges these strong men into 100 teams, with four to five people in each team, sharing a spiritual treasure. After that, Chen Yu starts to let these strong men practice their battle formation in order to give full play to the most powerful power of the spirit weapon. After two days of training, the strong men have already practiced the battle array very skillfully. You know, these strong men are all the accomplishments of Emperor Wu above nine levels. If they can cultivate to such a level, how can their understanding be poor? It is not a problem to drill a simple battle array. Even after their drill battle array, they can cover each other and cooperate with each other to form a huge fire network. This kind of power is extremely amazing. If the general Emperor Wu is not equipped with defensive spirit weapons, he can''t bear a fire gathering by these strong men. Chen Yu is very satisfied after seeing the results of the exercises. As for Dugu Feng, he is more confident. He knows that this time, he can definitely teach the enemy a heavy lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 "Boom!" The attacks from the outside are getting tighter and stronger every day. After knowing that Chen Yu is also in this huge mountain, the head of the Mu family orders to attack with all his strength, hoping to break the boundary of this huge mountain and kill Chen Yu one day earlier. Therefore, in recent days, the outside army and experts almost never stop attacking, and take turns to attack with all their strength, in order to open this huge prohibition in the shortest time. In the past few days, the defenders in the mountain have been under great pressure. They all know that once the border is broken, they will inevitably die. However, although they were afraid, these defenders, after all, were strong men guarding the frontier wasteland all the year round. They were not childish children who had never seen blood before. Under such great pressure, they still did not collapse. They would never give up any hope until the last moment. At this time, Chen Yu and general Dugu, with four or five hundred strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, came to the forefront of the most fierce war. "Stop!" Seeing Chen Yu, Dugu Feng and others appear, the head of the Mu family waves his hand and signals his men to stop attacking temporarily. "Dugu Feng, my master will give you one last chance to stop resisting, let go of the prohibition and surrender to me. In this way, I promise not to hurt one of your soldiers, and then I will give you more power and wealth. How about that?" The master of the Mu family said to Dugu Feng. "Master mu, don''t try to persuade me to surrender. Instead, I want to persuade you that the holy emperor and the golden city Lord treat your Mu family well. Why did your Mu family do such a wicked thing? I advise you to stop as soon as possible and ask the emperor to apologize. The Emperor may spare your life." After hearing this, the head of the Mu family laughed and said: "Dugu Feng, you are still stubborn and can''t see the situation clearly. Now, the master has already controlled the overall situation. It is sooner or later that the emperor is destroyed. You still want to persuade me to turn back. How can it be? Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame my master for being rude." Dugu Feng said: "it''s hard to persuade the dead ghost with good words. My general should be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness to you. Since you don''t listen to my advice, I can''t use thunder to kill the enemy." "Zhuni, Dugu Feng, you have a big voice." After listening to Dugu Feng''s words, the head of the Mu family looked extremely gloomy and did not intend to persuade him to surrender again. Dugu Feng also knew that it was impossible for the master of the Mu family to change his mind. With a sigh and a wave of his hand, four or five hundred well-trained strong men directly killed out of the border. At the same time, some of the powerful men with nine stories of Emperor Wu were all killed out of the border. "Are you going to put all your eggs in one basket? I''ll stay with you to the end. " The master of the Mu family was overjoyed to see that Dugu Feng dared to make the strong men take the initiative to attack. If Dugu Feng and others are trapped in the boundary, there is no good way for him to break the boundary except to spend time honestly. Now, Dugu Feng even took the initiative to attack, which is the best for him. He is fully confident that all of his subordinates will be killed. "Dugu Feng, you don''t know how to fight. I think you''ve lost your head." With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, the master of the Mu family said, "everybody, attack with all your strength and leave them all for me. None of them can be put back." At the command of the leader of the Mu family, several ancestors of the Mu family, as well as several other strong men of Emperor Wu, rushed to Dugu Feng and other strong men. As for the ordinary strong people, they were retreating rapidly, leaving enough battle field for them. In the lower world, Emperor Wu is already the most top-notch expert in the world of nine layers. The sky and the earth shatter, the moon destroys and the stars sink. The power is so great that it can''t be described. Twenty or thirty masters of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu fought at the same time. Only the aftershocks were enough to shake the countless armies behind them into flying ash. Therefore, these armies did not dare to get close to the battle circle where the nine story big circle of Emperor Wu fought. The powerful men of Emperor Wu, who are full of nine stories, are also quite modest. Both the rebel side and the garrison do not want to cause too much damage to the White Tiger City. At the same time, they are also trying to exert their greatest power. Therefore, the power of attack methods is condensed together, and the scope of influence is not too large. "Boom Nearly 30 strong men of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle fight in an instant. Even if each other controls the power of the attack within a certain range, it is still earth shaking. Even if several huge mushroom clouds rise up. If the emperor wants to practice in nine levels, he won''t be able to win in a short time. Originally, the Mu family leader brought about nearly twice as many strong men as dugufeng and other garrisons. In this way, they could quickly take advantage of the number, which was also the battle policy formulated by the Mu family leader. However, as soon as he handed in his hands, the head of the Mu family saw that several strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu were surrounded by dozens of strong people from the upper, middle and even lower levels of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu."Hum, Emperor Wu''s nine layers of full state can''t be blocked by these guys. Dugu Feng, I think you should be insane." The head of the Mu family looked at Dugu Feng and said coldly. However, Dugu Feng ignored Mu''s sarcasm and waved his hand for a moment. These powerful men turned their palms one by one and showed off their magic weapons one by one. More than a dozen small teams aimed at a strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu, and launched a direct attack. More than a dozen spirit weapons were put out at the same time, which was so powerful and shocking that the terrible energy fluctuation swept across the whole battlefield. The powerful men who were attacked by these spirit weapons were surrounded by these guys and did not pay attention to them at all. In their opinion, as long as they took some time, they could definitely annihilate all the enemies surrounding them. However, before they could do it, the other side actually preempted them, and as soon as they did, it was the magic weapon. If there were one or two pieces of spiritual treasure, the powerful men of Emperor Wu were not afraid. Even if they were three or four, they could protect themselves by asking themselves. But all of a sudden, more than 10 pieces of spirit yuan weapons attacked them at the same time. These powerful men with nine stories of Emperor Wu were also confused. Even if they want to escape, they have no time to escape. They can only destroy the skills and spirit weapons to resist. However, even with the help of spiritual yuan weapons, these powerful people with nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu can not resist the attack of more than ten pieces of spiritual yuan weapons. What''s more, some of the strong ones with nine layers of great perfection have not yet got the magic yuan weapons. After a while, the blood is flying everywhere. These strong people with nine layers of great perfection of Wudi have suffered heavy casualties. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 Mu''s eyes were red when he saw the scene. He did not expect that Dugu summit would use such a move. The key to this move is not the art of battle, but more than 100 pieces of spiritual treasure. These more than 100 pieces of spiritual treasure, even if it is his master, can not easily take out, but it is so inconceivable that they appear in the hands of the other party. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." These garrison strongmen in white tiger city did not stop after they got a hit. Instead, the battle array turned around and handed over the spiritual treasure to the next strong one. They shot at the target they had locked in for a long time. Five rounds in a row, almost in the blink of an eye. Some enemies of Wudi''s nine story grand circle can survive the first round and the second round attack by virtue of their precious tools. However, they can''t survive five consecutive rounds of attacks. The locked strong ones with nine layers of full circle of Emperor Wu''s soul immediately disappear and fall completely. After Shi exhibited five rounds of attacks, these garrison strongmen almost exhausted their accomplishments, and they all went back to the border. This is the tactics they have discussed before. As long as they lock in the target and complete five rounds of attacks, they will retreat to the forbidden border as soon as possible regardless of the success or failure. Now, it can be seen that their attack effect is surprisingly good, and none of the targets they have locked can survive. It can be said that they have successfully completed this task. The next battle has nothing to do with them. After retreating back to the forbidden border, these nine layer defenders of Emperor Wu immediately began to swallow pills and resume their cultivation. It''s just that we can''t do it in a short period of time if we want to restore our combat power again. "Dugu Feng, I''ll kill you..." Mu''s family leader''s eyes were red with blood, which made him crazy. He roared and killed Dugu Feng. With a sneer, Dugu Feng bravely welcomed him and became a group with the master of the Mu family. At this time, Chen Yu is looking at other powerful people with nine stories of Emperor Wu. After that, Chen Yu''s body disappears quietly and suddenly appears again. However, Chen Yu''s position is very strange. He appears behind a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, who seems to have not found Chen Yu. Chen Yu wields a sharp sword, which is as sharp as a skilful blade. He sweeps the strong man''s neck directly. A huge head flies up in an instant. It''s not until his head flies that the strong man perceives Chen Yu''s appearance. However, it is already late. There is spirit of killing God in Dao Mang, which directly destroys the spirit of this strong man. In fact, Chen Yu also wants to keep his hand and grasp several yuan gods to ask for information. However, the situation in the battlefield today does not allow him to do so. He does not want the spirits of these strong men to escape. Therefore, when he makes a move, he directly destroys the profound meaning in the formula of Tatu God, turning it into the spirit of killing God, and directly exterminates these strong spirits together. The reason why Chen Yu was so easy to bully the powerful man of Emperor Wu was that he destroyed the deception formula. Of course, today''s deception formula is also integrated into the source Scripture of all things by Chen Yu. In fact, the origin of any skill he uses is the origin of all things, but there are thousands of different forms. Under the magical effect of the hidden breath of deceiving heaven rhyme, the God of the great round man strong man of Emperor Wu is deceived. He can''t feel Chen Yu''s deception, so he is naturally attacked by Chen Yu. After Chen Yu''s successful move, he does not hesitate to disappear into the air again. When his body appears, he comes to the side of another nine story full-fledged enemy of Emperor Wu. With the same stroke, his head flies. Chen Yu successfully attacks twice in a row. He cuts off the heads of two powerful people with nine layers of big circle, which immediately arouses the vigilance of other powerful people. These powerful men of Emperor Wu spread their minds one by one and covered themselves for tens of miles. They kept scanning back and forth in case of sneak attack. Under such vigilance, Chen Yu''s attack on the deception formula has no effect. Chen Yu also knows that a sneak attack can be done twice at a time. If it is more, it will not be so effective. No one is a fool. He stretches his neck to wait for him to cut it. However, Chen Yu stealthily attacks and kills two powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. At the beginning, four or five of them are killed by his tricks. Now, the number of top experts between the two sides has changed. Now, the number of top experts in this side, such as Chen Yu, exceeds each other. If the number is large, the strong will have leisure to reinforce the other strong. If two attack one, the chances of winning will increase greatly. Just because of this, the balance of victory has begun to tilt towards Chen Yu and Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is not attacking secretly. He also joins the ranks of the besieging enemy. Chen Yu''s real combat power is much stronger than those powerful men with nine levels of success in Emperor Wu''s reign. He can defeat and even kill these strong men on a one-to-one basis. With his help, he is even more brave and unstoppable.At this point, Chen Yu chooses a battle circle closest to him and joins in directly. "Chi!" Chen Yu splits the enemy to vomit blood. There is a deep knife mark on the shield, which is almost directly broken. However, the strong man who fought with the enemy seized the opportunity in an instant, destroyed his own spiritual treasure and pursued the victory. "Boom Under a loud noise, the enemy''s body protection shield was directly smashed. A figure, through countless pieces, appeared in front of the enemy. At the same time, a sharp knife light appeared in front of his eyes, which directly dazzled his eyes. Then, the enemy only felt a pain in his neck, and then he lost consciousness completely. As soon as Chen Yu rushes by, he is as cold as a demon. The knife he had just given out caught a rare and fleeting fighter and cut the enemy to the sword. After killing the enemy, Chen Yu and the strong man in the garrison change the balance of strength. Chen Yu and his companion once again plunge into another battle circle to support other companions. With the addition of Chen Yu and his companion, the enemy master feels the pressure increases again and is quickly suppressed. This scene is in the eyes of the Mu family leader. At this time, the Mu family leader''s strength is fully open, and he firmly suppresses Dugu Feng. He wants to solve Dugu Feng in the shortest time, so as to block Chen Lei. Because the Mu family leader has already seen that Chen Lei is the biggest variable in the whole battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 "Boom!" The leader of the Mu family was crazy, and his attack was so powerful that he flew Dugu Feng out of the air and spat blood in the air. Finally, he fell thousands of miles away. This record was cruel enough, and he almost lost his ability to fight again. "Chi!" Then, a sword light, fierce and poisonous, directly chased Dugu Feng. The sword light was bright and dazzling, and the sword spirit soared to the sky. The icy sword meaning almost froze the blood of many strong men on the battlefield. This is a unique killing of the Mu family leader. He wants to kill Dugu Feng completely. Even at this time, the head of the Mu family still did not lose his composure. He knew that it was better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. In the case of heavy damage to Duhu peak, he still had to take his life. At this time, Du Hu Feng lost any resistance ability and was about to die under the sword of the Mu family leader. At this time, another brilliant sword light, like the sun in the sky, was dazzling, dispelling the cold sword meaning all over the sky, and ran into the sword that the master of the Mu family had chopped to Duhu peak. "Qiang..." A roar of sword sounds like a dragon''s chant. Then, you can see that the sword Qi overflows everywhere. Countless tangible and immaterial swords are shooting in all directions, just like a sword flower blooming. The sharp sword Qi pierces the void and makes a terrible sound of breaking the sky. It makes the eardrums of many strong people feel terrible and unbearable. The power of this sword is too powerful. If it was not for the fact that this place had already been destroyed by many powerful people, it would definitely be able to easily cut the sky and earth and destroy the mountains and rivers. There are countless cracks in the void. All of them are cut by the sword Qi. They are dense and dense. The scene is very terrible. Then, a figure has stopped in front of the Mu family leader and rescued Dugu Feng. It is Chen Lei. Chen Yu has been paying close attention to the situation on this side. Knowing that Dugu Feng is not the opponent of the Mu family leader, Chen Yu is always ready. When he sees the Mu family leader attacking Dugu Feng, he immediately intercepts and saves Dugu Feng. At this time, Dugu Feng has already got some action ability after this moment of relief. He looks at Chen Yu with shame and says, "Lord Chen, be careful. The master of Mu family is very strong." Chen Yu nods and says, "I know that I will be careful. You can take care of yourself." Dugu Feng said: "don''t worry, my Lord. It will be all right." After that, Dugu Feng took out a bottle of pills from his arms and swallowed it directly into his mouth. His pale face made him ruddy. The head of the Mu family, however, looks extremely ugly. His murderous opportunities are overflowing, and his momentum firmly targets Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s feeling to the Mu family leader is unfathomable. In Chen Yu''s body, there is a strong breath that makes the Mu family master feel palpitation. How can he feel this? Is it true that Chen Lei is so powerful that he can''t make it? "Chen Yu, did you kill my son?" At this time, the head of the Mu family remembered that his son had been killed. The murderer has not been found out yet, but he knows that his son was going to deal with Chen Yu, and that he was killed after dealing with Chen Yu. Before that, the head of the Mu family didn''t know Chen Yu''s real strength. Therefore, he didn''t think that his son was killed by Chen Yu. But now, the Mu family leader feels that the unfathomable and powerful breath from Chen Yu is much stronger than his own son. Isn''t his son just looking for death to deal with Chen Yu? Chen Lei, therefore, is likely to be dead on his own. Facing the Mu family owner''s question, Chen Yu is also happy, and directly replies: "yes, your son mu Qiaoshan and two old guys who intercepted me all died in my hands." "It''s you, indeed?" Hearing this answer, the head of the Mu family suddenly became extremely ferocious, just like a devil. The opportunity of killing was overflowing. He bit his teeth and said, "Chen Yu, you should die. I will avenge my son and tear you to pieces." Chen Yu is extremely calm and calm. He says, "it depends on your means. Don''t talk nonsense. Go ahead and do it." In the eyes of the master of the Mu family, the anger of hatred spurted out, and with a roar, he raised his hand and split out a sword light which was incomparably dazzling. The speed of this sword light is so fast that there is hardly any reaction time. It comes to Chen Yu and stabs him in the throat. However, Chen Yu''s reaction speed is far faster than the Mu family leader imagined. Almost before the sword light reaches Chen Yu''s throat, Chen Yu disappears and moves out. "Chi..." This sword light, directly cut on the earth, instantly split the earth into a crack as long as tens of thousands of miles, which was far from the bottom, and spread to the distance. What''s more, this crack was covered by the cold sword meaning for a long time. The head of the Mu family doesn''t expect one sword to kill Chen Yu. He is so obsessed with his mind that he captures Chen Yu''s real body at the first time. The second sword cuts down without hesitation. The master of the Mu family''s sword is extremely pure and exquisite. It contains the principle of heaven and earth, and has reached the highest level of skill. At this time, it is powerful and earth shaking. Within a thousand miles around his body, almost all of them have been transformed into his field, and the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal.In such a field, the general Emperor Wu will be absolutely suppressed. It is difficult for him to play 70% of his strength, so he can not take advantage of any of them. What''s more, the sword in the hands of the Mu family leader is still a spiritual treasure. It''s extremely powerful. It''s the result of the Mu family master''s adventure when he was young. It can be said that Wen Yang has been cultivated all his life, and has been refined like an arm and a sword. At this time, the head of the Mu family is like a magic sword. The whole person exudes a sharp breath like a sword. It is powerful and compelling. It seems that the whole body can cut the sky and the earth. At this time, the master of the Mu family showed his real strength, which was really shocking. If the general Emperor Wu is a strong man with nine layers, under the terrible strength and momentum of the Mu family leader, I am afraid that he will be firmly suppressed, absolutely inferior and subject to all kinds of restrictions. However, Chen Yu is different. In terms of his understanding of Kendo and the delicacy of his sword technique, Chen Yu, who has integrated countless sword rhymes, is definitely stronger than the Mu family leader in this respect. What''s more, Chen Yu''s spiritual treasure is much higher than that of the Mu family leader. Therefore, under such a terrible attack of the Mu family leader, Chen Yu''s threat is not too great. It''s just that the leader of the Mu family is in full swing now. It''s not easy for Chen Yu to take the master of the Mu family for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 At this time, the head of the Mu family is very angry and wants to kill Chen Lei. It can be said that he does not have any hand left, which shows the means of thunder. Several kilometers of swords are bright and cold. Everywhere they pass, the void is frozen by the sword meaning of senhan. There are crystal snowflakes spreading in the void. These bright and beautiful snowflakes are all transformed by the terrible sword meaning of the Mu family master and the power of the spiritual treasure. They are beautiful and dangerous, and constitute a world of ice and snow. At this time, Chen Yu is trapped in this world of ice and snow. Around him are crystal clear and beautiful, but absolutely dangerous and terrible snowflakes are dancing. At this time, Chen Yu has a silver bell hanging on his head, and the silver flame is steaming. In the sky of snow and sword, he constantly avoids the sword Qi which has been chopped. At the same time, he smashes the crystal snowflakes which are melted by the sword meanings around him. Chen Yu can feel from these smashed sword like snowflakes that the power of these sword like snowflakes is amazing. Chen Yu knows that this is definitely a killer mace of the Mu family leader. Its power is terrible. If he didn''t have such a powerful defensive spirit weapon as the silver bell, even if he had the exquisite sword sense, it would be difficult for him to retreat under such an attack. However, Chen Yu also knows that such a powerful attack will consume absolute terror and cannot last long. And he''s just defending, so naturally the cost is not that big. He is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity of the Mu family leader to show his flaws. Once the Mu family leader shows his flaws, it is the time for him to fight back. Although Chen Lei''s strong attack can also break the Mu family leader''s attack, the consumption is too high, and even there are some heavy costs to be paid to defeat the Mu family leader. Now, the situation on the battlefield is favorable to them. The longer the time goes on, the more advantage they will have. Therefore, Chen Yu is not in a hurry to solve the battle. Therefore, he doesn''t have to take any risks. As long as he has patience to deal with the leader of the Mu family, he must be the winner in the end. At this time, the head of the Mu family is occupied by hatred and wants to kill Chen Yu. What''s more, Chen Yu gives him the feeling that he is suffering, as if he will fall under his sword in the next moment. However, after hundreds of swords, the Mu family leader''s accomplishments are almost exhausted, and he still can''t kill Chen Yu, which makes him suddenly wake up. However, it was a little late for the master of the Mu family to wake up at this time. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the weakness of the Mu family leader''s attack. He knows that the Mu family''s major is not succeeding. It''s time to fight back. After making such a decision, Chen Yu''s attack suddenly becomes extremely fierce and fierce. "Boom Chen Yu destroys the silver bell. The silver bell zooms in quickly. It rises in the sky like a mountain of silver. With the great power of prison like an abyss, it fiercely strikes the head of the Mu family. Countless sword like snowflakes were smashed by the silver bell, and the sword light splashed. Several thousand Zhang Long swords, as thick as mountains, came across the sky. With a strong momentum of cutting down the Star River, they struck the silver bell fiercely. The silver bell whirled around in mid air, and the silver flame was dim. These swords were the master of Mu''s family. At this time, the master of the Mu family swallowed all the bottles of pills. His skin was green, his eyes were bloodshot, and his hair was standing up one by one, becoming extremely ferocious and terrifying. Naturally, Chen Yu can see that the leader of the Mu family is using his secret arts to make a final struggle. Chen Yu patiently destroys the silver bell and revolves with the leader of the Mu family. Countless sword lights, as thick as mountains, are like ice dragons splitting from the master of Mu family''s lingyuanbao sword. The temperature between the heaven and the earth drops violently. Snowflakes flutter and turn into storms, just like tornadoes, raging between heaven and earth. At this time, the head of Mu family is just like a demon who is out of hell. It is very powerful and terrible. Facing such a terrible Mu family leader, Chen Yu is still very calm because of his confidence. After returning from the demon battlefield, he faced the strong man with nine levels of success. He no longer needed to flee for his life, and he had enough strength to turn defeat into victory. Chen Yu is also pounding the bell, shaking out silver ripples, shattering the sword like snowflakes all over the sky, spreading them out layer by layer, breaking all the sword lights like ice dragons. At this time, Chen Yu is also attacking with all his strength, exerting great pressure on the Mu family leader, so as not to let him have time to slow down. Only in this way can we force the Mu family leader to a desperate situation and kill him with one blow. The battle between Chen Yu and the leader of the Mu family is the most amazing in the whole battlefield, which has affected the battle among other strong men. At this time, many of the powerful people who came with the Mu family leader could already see that the situation was gone. This time, it was impossible for them to break the mountain and occupy it. With this understanding, the fighting spirit of these strong men is greatly reduced, and their hands are no longer so fierce. Instead, they begin to find a way out for themselves. However, they do not have an advantage in terms of strength. Even if they want to withdraw, it is not an easy thing.At the same time, they did not get orders from the Mu family leader, and they did not dare to run away. In addition to the leader of the Mu family, the other strong ones are not too afraid of him. They just obey his command and command, and they dare not violate his command. In this case, the Mu family leader did not give the order to retreat, so they could not withdraw without authorization. As for the ancestors of the Mu family, the same is true. The leader of the Mu family is their backbone. They can''t escape without giving an order to retreat. "Chi!" At this time, a strong man in the garrison suddenly broke out. With the cooperation of another strong man, he actually pierced the brow of an ancestor of the Mu family. "Pa..." The ancestor of Mu''s family had his head blown to pieces in an instant, just like a rotten watermelon. "Well, we dare to be absent-minded in the siege of the two of us. It''s like looking for death." The strong man in the garrison was a cold looking man with infinite power in his hand. Just now, it was he who seized the fleeting opportunity to kill the Mu family ancestor in one fell swoop. After killing an ancestor of the Mu family, two masters were liberated. The two strong men discussed with each other and rushed to another battle circle. In this battle circle, two strong defenders were besieging an enemy, and the two companions joined. In a moment, four strong defenders surrounded one enemy. What''s more, these strong defenders, who have been in the army for tens of thousands of years, have cooperated with each other perfectly. The four strong defenders immediately surrounded the enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Four strong men besieged an enemy, and the enemy immediately fell into the downwind and could only support it painstakingly. If he broke through at this time, there was still a glimmer of hope that he could escape from the hands of the four strongmen who besieged him. However, he did not get the order of the Mu family leader, but he did not dare to escape easily. Under such circumstances, the strong man had only one way to die. When he decided to ignore the order and only wanted to escape, he had no chance. Finally, the strong man was surrounded and killed by four strong defenders. After killing the targets, the four strong defenders moved at the same time to encircle and kill other enemies. Gradually, the scale of victory in the battlefield was more and more inclined to the side of the garrison. "Boom All of a sudden, an earth shaking sound came, which made all the strong people tremble, and could not help looking towards the direction of moving. At this time, these strong men realized that it was a fight between Chen Yu and the Mu family leader that made such a huge noise. This time, the Mu family leader was completely defeated. At this time, the Mu family leader spat blood, collapsed his sternum, looked dim, and was seriously injured. Just now, the earth shaking event was that Chen Yu smashed the silver bell and hit the head of the Mu family, smashing his armor. At this time, the master of the Mu family has almost lost all his accomplishments in his body. His eyes are full of hatred. If his eyes can kill Chen Yu, his eyes will not know how many times he has killed Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t have the slightest hand. Without hesitation, he destroys the silver bell and kills the master of the Mu family again. "Boom..." The silver bell, like a huge mountain, is so heavy that it seems to be able to collapse the mountain. The void is pierced by layers and appears in front of the Mu family leader. At this time, the Lingyuan sword in the hands of the Mu family master has been broken, and his armor has also been broken. Facing the silver bell flying in the sky like a huge mountain, there is no room to fight against it. He can only watch this precious bell smash over. The silver bell, with a terrible pressure, hit the master of the Mu family and turned him into blood mud. Then, a silver whirlpool suddenly appeared at the mouth of the silver bell, which directly absorbed the original God who wanted to escape, and suppressed it in the space of the silver bell. "My lord died in battle..." Seeing that the leader of the Mu family has been killed by Chen Yu, the remaining strong men seem to have lost their backbone and no longer have any fighting spirit. However, once these strong men lose their morale and strength, their strength will also drop by several grades. Taking advantage of this opportunity, several strong men in the garrison shot one after another, killing three enemies. The rest of the enemy, at this time, finally came to their senses and knew that they could not have any hesitation and must flee immediately. "Whoosh, whoosh..." The strong in the enemy forces, one by one, burst out in an instant, and they wanted to break away from the enemy''s entanglement and flee. And their opponents naturally understood that they could not relax at this time. Even if they were hurt, they would not let them get rid of them easily. The fighting between the two sides became extremely fierce. During this period, several strong men used their secret arts and suddenly broke out. Then they got rid of the situation and flew away. Some of them were directly killed by the strong defenders who broke out. "Chi Chi..." The two paths crossed the sky and shot the two strong men who escaped and exploded them in mid air. When Chen Yu sees an enemy escape, he directly uses the ice cloud bow. However, in a hurry, he only shoots two arrows, retaining two enemies, and taking advantage of the opportunity to escape. "Forget it, run away." Seeing that the two enemies were far away, he could not catch up with them. General dugufeng sighed. Chen Yu also sighs. He really can''t help it. After all, Emperor Wu has some means to escape if he wants to escape. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the two strong men who escaped. Instead, he kills the remaining strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu to the army brought by the leader of the Mu family. Some of the troops brought by the leader of the Mu family are the disciples of the Mu family, and some of them are the strong men sent by the mysterious Lord. The strength of these armies is also very terrible, which is an extremely strong combat force. It is impossible for Chen Gufeng to eliminate the enemy completely, whether it is left to them or not. Dugu Feng and other powerful men with nine stories of Emperor Wu and Chen Lei cut off the retreat of this army, while the garrison guarding the mountain was killed from the forbidden array. The strong men in the army, incomparably brave, to such a point, still refused to admit defeat and fought to death. Chen Yu and Dugu Feng, several powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, specially sniped and killed these strong rebels who resisted the most fiercely. They killed these extremely tough rebel strongmen without mercy. The rest of the strong rebels were killed by the garrison. In the end, some of them were completely frightened and lost their fighting spirit and surrendered voluntarily.For those who surrendered, Dugu Feng arranged his men to take them into custody. In the future, these strong rebels will be directly placed in the cannon fodder camp, which is not much better than death. This is the cruelty of war. There is no mercy, only victory and defeat, life and death. "Hoo..." It took him more than half a day to finish all his business. At this time, Dugu Feng took a breath. "Mr. Chen, what should we do next?" The overall situation has been decided. Dugu Feng then asks Chen Yu. "Next, we should arrange for some people to continue to guard here, and then arrange some strong people to go with me to support other places." For the next action, Chen Yu has already had a case. Today, the whole white tiger city is almost in the midst of war. Although they have won here, there are still fierce fighting and shouting in other places. The war is still going on. He can''t stand by and watch. Hearing Chen Yu''s decision, Dugu Feng nods. Chen Yu''s decision is exactly what he wants to do. Dugu Feng immediately began to arrange this matter. He selected five strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu and 500 strong men who formed a battle array to destroy the spirit and Yuan weapons. All of them were led by Chen Yu to go to other places to help. With these strong men, Chen Yu goes to the direction of the transmission array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 At this time, the transmission array is also an important target for the rebels to attack. As long as the transmission array is captured, then the large army will be able to flow from the transmission array and completely control the whole white tiger city. The rebel leaders who are responsible for attacking the transmission array are stronger than the Mujia family leader. Moreover, this rebel leader was not the rebellious family in White Tiger City, but was directly sent by the mysterious Lord. At this time, the rebel leader was fighting with the strong men under his command and formed a group with the strong defenders. The bodies on the ground were in pieces, and the blood flowed into a river. The degree of tragedy here is more than one hundred times worse than that of the energy area guarded by Chen Lei, and there are heavy casualties. At this time, the rebel leader was as tall as a mountain, and his huge thorns were shining with cold metallic luster, just like a piece of silver casting, which was extremely compelling. This rebel leader is a strong man of the Liao nationality. He destroys an extremely powerful spirit weapon, and beats the main general of the guard transmission array to retreat. It will be sooner or later that he is defeated. The other strong defenders were also at a disadvantage, and were firmly suppressed by many strong men brought by the rebel leader, and the situation was in danger. However, these defenders are extremely tenacious, even if they die, they do not retreat a step back, determined. "Boom..." When a loud noise came, the leader of the rebel destroyed a huge tripod shaped spiritual treasure, and directly smashed the garrison general out. A spirit treasure in his hand was broken on the spot. "Poof!" By this heavy blow, the chief General directly vomited blood, and the yuan gods were severely damaged and directly fainted. The Liao rebel general, with a sneer on his face, smashed a huge tripod and smashed it directly at the garrison commander, trying to eradicate the roots. As long as this general is killed, other strong people are not worried. It is easy to master the transmission array. "Bang..." At this time, a silver light came across the sky, a silver treasure clock meteor generally hit by lightning, and hit the huge tripod severely. The boundless light of runes suddenly burst out, like a tide, and spread layer by layer. A ripple of terror reached the extreme and swung outward, causing devastating consequences in an instant. This void was directly turned into dust. Even the leader of the rebel forces did not dare to accept it. He looked dignified and turned into a streamer to avoid the ripples. Later, the rebel leader looked forward and looked extremely ugly. Because he saw a figure in his hand and fainted. The garrison commander was safe and sound. "Chen Yu, it''s you who have ruined my good deeds." Said the rebel leader, gnashing his teeth. Chen Yu looks at the rebel leader and confirms that he has never seen the rebel leader. However, the rebel leader calls out his name. He can''t help but wonder: "have we met? How do you know me?" With a cold smile, the rebel leader said, "Chen Yu, we don''t know each other. However, I have seen your portrait. You are in the fifth place of the list of must kill. Naturally, I have seen it. I didn''t expect that I would meet you here and destroy our good deeds. Today it''s just the new account and the old account together." After listening to the rebel leader''s words, Chen Yu said, "so it is. In this case, there is no need to say much. Let''s do it." At this time, suddenly countless powerful breath waves came, accompanied by a sound of screams, startled the rebel leader. When the rebel leader heard the news, he immediately looked at it. His eyes were full of blood, and his head was full of white smoke. Because he saw that most of the subordinates around him were killed. However, the cultivation of those strong men who killed his subordinates did not reach the great perfection of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, they carried a large number of spiritual treasure tools, forming an overwhelming advantage. In the case of being caught off guard, he brought these top strong people, unexpectedly hit, more than half of the casualties. Such losses make it impossible for the rebel leader to go back and tell the Lord. "Chen Yu, are these also from you?" Said the rebel leader, pointing to the strongmen. "Not bad." Chen Lei admits happily. "Ah, I''m so angry that I''ll skin you alive." The rebel leader screams wildly. He can''t help it any more. He destroys the huge tripod and smashes it at Chen Yu. "Hum..." A very low and terrifying thunder is heard from the top of the giant tripod. At this time, all the runes on the tripod are shining and blooming. They attack Chen Lei with a terrible and destructive atmosphere. Even Chen Yu feels that his heart is like a huge mountain, and it is very difficult to breathe. However, Chen Yu''s eyes are still strong. It can be seen that this huge tripod shaped spiritual treasure is not as powerful as the silver bell in his hand. Chen Yu destroys the silver bell, and without hesitation, meets the huge tripod. A silver bell and a huge bronze tripod are all as big as mountains. The precious lights are flying, sending out a startling momentum, and they are smashed into the air."Bang..." A great sound is hard to hear. This moment, as if the world lost its voice, it only left the picture in general. And in the next moment, a huge and indescribable sound resounded through the whole white tiger City, even spread out the White Tiger City, spread to the wasteland, and kept echoing for a long time. These strong people near the transmission array almost stopped instinctively when they heard such a huge sound, and their eardrums were almost stabbed empty. In mid air, the density of Baoguang makes the whole area white. Except for the flying Fuguang, there is nothing left. This area is completely destroyed. "Cough!" The rebel leader opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He stepped back dozens of steps and looked pale. The impact of the attack just now was far beyond his imagination and made him suffer some minor injuries. At this time, however, Chen Yu destroys the silver bell again, slamming into the giant tripod in the air, and entangles the giant tripod in the air. Later, Chen Yu turns into a magic light, and his sword is like a star river. He kills the rebel leader of the Liao nationality crazily. This Liao rebel leader is also extremely ferocious. He does not give in and fights with Chen Lei. This rebel leader of the Liao nationality is indeed very powerful, but he is far inferior to Chen Yu in the number and rank of Lingyuan treasures. Moreover, he can''t compare with Chen Yu in terms of the power of his martial arts and treasure skills. After hundreds of moves, Chen Lei slashed his head. "Kill!" Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu kills the remaining strong rebels. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 The battle between Chen Yu and the leader of the rebel army has long attracted the attention of all the strong men in the battlefield. When Chen Yu kills the head of the rebel leader and destroys the spirit of the rebel leader, the morale of the rebel is greatly damaged. At this time, these rebel strongmen saw their leaders killed on the spot, and their fighting spirits were all lost. Moreover, after being killed by Chen Yu''s strongmen, the rest of them had no advantage and were surrounded by the strongmen brought by Chen Lei and the former strong defenders. Like a tiger, Chen Yu joins the ranks of the powerful rebels and becomes the last straw to crush the camels. These strong rebels have no will to resist any more and run away. However, this time, these rebel strongmen have no chance to escape. The battle array of 500 strong men brought by Chen Yu forms a huge net. Once the strong ones want to escape, they will jointly destroy the spirit weapon to block their way and intercept them back. These strong people who are intercepted back into the encirclement are often attacked by several strong men at the same time and directly smashed. Finally, after a hard struggle, these rebel strongmen in the transmission array were completely wiped out, none left. These rebel strongmen attacked the transmission array, but they did not bring many troops, but a large number of experts were in action. Now none of them survived. The situation here is completely stable. Soon, the general of the garrison came to thank Chen Lei. Without Chen Yu''s help, the garrison leader would have died in the hands of the rebel leader, and the transmission array would not have been able to defend it. It can be said that Chen Yu not only saved him, but also saved all their strong men. Chen Yu nods to the strong man named Ma Dong and says, "General Ma, we don''t have to be so polite. Now the most important thing is to take stock of the losses, and then organize and defend. In addition, some mobile forces are transferred to accompany me to the city Lord''s residence." Ma Dong nodded and said, "yes, I''ll do it right away." Now, the crisis here has been lifted, and the war situation in other parts of white tiger city is still stable. The most fierce place is the Lord''s office of white tiger city. If the city Lord''s house falls into the enemy''s hands, it will be useless for them to keep it here. Ma Dong knows the importance of the matter and goes to arrange it immediately. Chen Yu also takes advantage of this period of time to make all the strong men under his command take various pills to quickly recover their accomplishments, so as to recover their fighting power in the shortest time. After all this, Chen Yu sits down and begins to recover. He kills the head of the Mu family and the rebel leader of the siege transmission array in two successive wars, which is also too expensive to support. The pills in front of Chen Yu, like a long river of pills, fly directly into his mouth and turn into pure energy to quickly supplement his consumption. After more than two hours, Chen Yu and they all return to their peak state. They open their eyes one by one, and they all burst out with cold electricity. The light is frightening and the spirit of war is high in the sky. At this time, Ma Dong also arranges the defense of the transmission array. Then, he takes some of the strong men of Emperor Wu who are full of nine stories to join Chen Lei. "General Chen, I''ve arranged it. Let''s go to the city Lord''s house now, OK?" Ma Dong arched his hand and said directly to Chen Yu. "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll start now." Without hesitation, Chen Yu pours in the direction of the city Lord''s residence. Chen Yu and his party come towards the city Lord''s house. Soon, they come to the city Lord''s house. Near the city Lord''s house, Chen Yu and Ma Dong see that there is more chaos here, which is much more tragic than that of the transmission array. The defense light curtain here has been broken by the enemy, the gate of the city Lord''s house has been smashed, some courtyard walls are also broken, and there are fierce fighters everywhere. In the sky above the city Lord''s house, from time to time came the sound of fierce hand to hand. The lights were flying and the runes were flying. It was amazing. This time, most of the forces of the rebels were concentrated in the city Lord''s house, and the attack strength against the city Lord''s house was the largest. After Chen Lei and others arrive, they immediately rush into the battlefield to provide support. Apart from the 500 strong men who can jointly destroy the spirit and Yuan weapons, Chen Yu and his followers are all masters of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. There are more than a dozen of them. This is definitely a powerful force that can influence the whole war situation. At this time, both the rebels who attacked the city Lord''s house and the garrison in the city Lord''s house had reached the limit, just like a broken steel wire. Once there was a little external force, the whole scene would collapse completely. Originally, the garrison of the city Lord''s house was in a state of emergency. However, with the participation of Chen Yu and his powerful force, the situation suddenly reversed. "Boom, boom..." A famous rebel strongman was killed by the newly added force. The advantages that had been hard to accumulate before, like the sand tower, were rapidly collapsing. At this time, in the sky above the White Tiger City, Jin Qingtian, the city master of the White Tiger City, is in a fierce fight with a strong man. The strength of the two is almost equal to each other, and all of them are seriously injured at this time.Hearing the news below, the spirits of the two powerful men swept away, and they immediately understood what happened below. "Ha ha ha ha, this time your hard work is wasted. It will be sooner or later to lose." Jin Qingtian laughs and looks at the enemy. This enemy is a powerful Protoss, with incomparable strength. He is also a strong man with nine layers of great perfection. However, Jin Qingtian did not know the enemy, and his identity was extremely mysterious. At the beginning, the mysterious strong man was confident, but now, seeing the situation below, his face finally became ugly. "Even if it''s a failure this time, I''ll kill you." The strongman of the protoss took a look at Jin Qingtian and gave a cold drink to kill Jin Qingtian. Jin Qingtian laughed wildly and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it." With that, Jin Qingtian did not hesitate to fight against the powerful Protoss. Before that, Jin Qingtian had been very worried about the situation of the White Tiger City, worried that it would be lost, but now, without this layer of concern, Jin Qingtian can finally completely let go of his hands and kill a big one. "Boom, boom..." After several times of hard work, Jin Qingtian''s incomparable ferocity directly drove the strongman of the protoss back thousands of miles. Chen Yu looks up at the battle field in the air. He finds that Jin Qingtian is in the ascendant, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he focuses on another strong man with nine layers and is ready to kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 This strong man with nine layers of big and round is quite fierce. He is a strong one in the form of a giant beast. Like a black tiger, he grows a pair of huge wings. When he pours, he sends out a torrent of black wind, which consumes flesh and bones, and has infinite power. At this time, the black tiger like strong man, thousands of miles around, are empty, the divine power is difficult to block, his opponent is almost to be cut off by him. "Hoo..." This black tiger like strong man, flapping his wings, a group of strong wind flew out, almost cutting the opponent into pieces, blood spatter. Chen Yu''s body shakes and cuts into the battle circle, blocking the way of the powerful black tiger. "Go away..." This black tiger is fierce and murderous. It opens its mouth and roars. One wing blows hard at Chen Yu. After a while, countless black wind groups emerge and blow towards Chen Yu. It is extremely powerful. "This pair of wings is actually a magic weapon. No wonder it has such great power." Chen Yu finds out that the wing of the black tiger is a strange weapon with amazing power. However, although the wings of the black tiger are powerful, they are obviously helpless. Chen Yu has a silver bell on his head and a magic knife in his hand. His body looks like a light. His magic knife cuts open the black sacred wind and comes to the black tiger in an instant. "Chi!" After a while, Chen Yu cuts with his knife. The bright light of the knife is like the lightning in the night. It is so dazzling that it falls down. The black tiger beat a pair of wings, like a pair of sky knives, shining black waves, incomparable sharpness, just like the awn of a knife, fiercely welcomed it. "Qiang..." The sound of a dragon chant sounded, sparks splashed, runes danced, and the whole void collapsed in an instant. Chen Yu only feels a huge force coming from him. He can''t help but fly out. The strong black tiger is even more miserable. Chen Yu cuts down with a knife. The powerful force makes the black tiger''s limbs soften and kneel on the ground. However, Chen Yu cuts off one of the wing shaped spirit yuan weapons. Chen Yu suddenly stops in mid air. Then, he rushes forward again. The sword in his hand ignites a layer of flame. Everything is destroyed wherever he passes. It is extremely terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu appears in front of the powerful black tiger, and wields his flaming sword. The strong black tiger only feels that the great crisis is coming, and dare not have half a minute''s hesitation. Only the remaining half of the magic weapon meets Chen Yu''s attack. "Chi..." Like bean curd, the magic knife cuts the half of the spirit treasure, and then directly cuts it down on the strong black tiger. At that time, a deep visible bone wound appeared on the strong black tiger, and countless flame leaps above the wound were constantly expanding the injury of the strong black tiger. "Shua Shua Shua..." Chen Yu wields his magic sword. It is as fast as lightning. The light of the sword turns into a shadow and falls on the strong black tiger. This time, the strong black tiger was no longer able to resist. It was directly cut into several sections by the knife light. The blood flowed across the river and the yuan God was destroyed. After killing the enemy, Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. Instead of stopping, he finds a target and goes out again. Nowadays, the number of the strong among these rebels is quite different from that of the garrison. Once Chen Yu joins in, he will often become a situation of two to one or even three to one. Under such circumstances, no strong rebel can stand in front of Chen Lei and be killed by Chen Lei one after another. With Chen Yu''s rise to power, the situation of the city master''s office in white tiger city has gradually stabilized. In mid air, Jin Qingtian''s firepower was fully opened, suppressing his opponents. Before that, he had been in a passive position. However, the situation was in a dominant position. He had no worries about it any more, and his combat power soared. He beat the rebel leader back and forth and was hard to support. At this time, the rebel leader looked extremely ugly. Originally, he looked down on Jin Qingtian, but now he knows that he has lost sight. Jin Qingtian''s strength can be described in four words: unfathomable. Moreover, the rebel leader was also very clear about the following situation, knowing that this time the task would be extremely difficult to complete. Thinking of the punishment after the failure of the mission, the rebel leader felt cold in his heart. Even if he died in battle, it was better than escaping back. Jin Qingtian obviously felt that the other side was desperate. However, he slowed down the frequency of attack and began to turn into defense. Now, he is not afraid to delay. As time went by, almost all the rebels in the city Lord''s house were wiped out, and the fight between Jin Qingtian and the rebel leader in mid air also had the final result. At the end of the day, Jin Qingtian suddenly broke out and destroyed the secret arts when the leader of the rebel army had consumed a lot of accomplishments. His attack increased nearly 100 times and killed the head of the rebel leader in one fell swoop. "Roar..." Seeing that Jin Qingtian cut off the head of the other leader, the defenders in the city Lord''s mansion roared with excitement and did not know how to express their excitement.Jin Qingtian jumps down from the air and comes to Chen Yu. He is very satisfied and says, "Chen Lei, thanks for your support. Otherwise, we will be in danger here." Chen Lei said: "you are welcome. This is what I should do. The city Lord, the situation in white tiger city has not yet been completely stabilized. It is necessary to immediately calm down the riots in other places." Jin Qingtian nodded and said, "yes, I''ll give the order now." Then, Jin Qingtian began to arrange for the strong to go to support everywhere. The enemy forces here are the main force of the rebels. The main force of the rebels, together with their chief generals, have been wiped out. The remaining small groups of rebels can hardly afford to stir up any storm. Under the arrangement of jinqingtian city master, these small groups of rebels were gradually eliminated or captured. In this battle, the rebels were defeated, and this time the incident was subsided. After the situation calmed down, jinqingtian city master began to arrange people to rebuild White Tiger City. This rebellion has greatly damaged the White Tiger City, and even the main residence of the city has been almost destroyed. Fortunately, the most important arrays and prohibitions have not been greatly damaged. As long as they are slightly repaired, they can be reused. More than ten days later, the White Tiger City was renovated and its defense was stronger than before. This is due to Chen Yu. He designed and completed the renovation of the White Tiger City, especially the layout of the forbidden array. After repairing the White Tiger City, Jin Qingtian asks people to go to Chen Yu to see him, saying that there is something important to discuss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Chen Yu soon comes to the city Lord''s house and meets Jin Qingtian. Jin Qingtian has been waiting in the hall for a long time. Seeing Chen Lei coming, Jin Qingtian said directly, "Chen Yu, I''m looking for you today because of one thing. The emperor has a secret order for you." Chen Lei said, "really, where is it?" Jin Qingtian gives a jade Rune to Chen Yu and says, "what is sealed in the jade rune is the emperor''s Secret edict. I don''t know what''s in it. I only know that it was sent by the emperor through channels that he never used easily. Obviously, the things inside are very important. There is also a keepsake, the order of the emperor, which is also for you. " Chen Yu nods, takes the jade Fu and the emperor''s order, and says, "thank you very much." Then, Chen Yu infuses his divine sense into the jade talisman. After a while, the holy emperor''s divine image comes from the jade talisman. After entering Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge, the holy emperor''s divine image directly opens his mouth and says, "boy, go back to the ancient city of wan to take charge of the overall situation. I have some problems in my body and can''t take charge of affairs. Now let you take charge of the overall situation for me. Everything can be answered in the imperial edict of Jinluan temple." With that, the holy emperor''s divine image disappeared. "What?" Chen Yu is depressed. Before he can say a word, the holy emperor''s image disappears. He still has many questions to ask. However, to be able to leave such an anxious and short-term secret message, it is obvious that there is something wrong with the emperor''s body. "Chen Lei, what can I do for you?" Jin Qingtian looks ugly when he sees that Chen Yu knows the emperor''s secret order. Then, Jin Qingtian adds: "if it''s inconvenient, don''t tell me." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "Lord Jincheng, there is nothing inconvenient to say. There is something wrong with the emperor''s health. Let me go back and preside over the overall situation." For Jin Qingtian, Chen Yu can still be trusted. This strong man is loyal to the emperor, and Chen Yu has saved the White Tiger City. Therefore, there is nothing to hide. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jin Qingtian looks sad and says, "it seems that there is something wrong with the emperor. What are you going to do? I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous now in the ancient city, and the storm is gathering." "No matter what, I will go back," Chen Yu said The emperor makes Chen Yu the son of the Middle Kingdom. Chen Yu will inherit the throne of the emperor in the future. Although Chen Yu does not cherish the position of the emperor, he must do it since he has agreed to the emperor. No one else can take the throne. Jin Qingtian nodded and said, "Chen Yu, do you need me to do anything else?" Chen Lei said, "no, the location of the White Tiger City is very important. You just have to keep the white tiger city well. However, I have one condition. I hope the city master can agree." Jin Qingtian said: "what conditions, you say, as long as I can do it, never refuse." Chen Lei said, "Lord, I want to take away five hundred soldiers, that is, the five hundred strong men who use the spirit treasure." Jin Qingtian said, "OK, no problem. You can take these soldiers away at any time." After hearing Chen Yu''s offer, Jin Qingtian agrees without hesitation. Chen Yu nods and says to Jin Qingtian, "the city Lord, it should not be too late. I will start today." Knowing that the matter is urgent, Jin Qingtian doesn''t stop Chen Yu from saying, "well, I''ll help you prepare the transmission array immediately." Chen Lei arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Jin Qingtian waves his hand and doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he strides towards the transmission array to send Chen Yu away in person. Chen Yu then takes five hundred strong men and goes to the direction of the transmission array. These 500 strong men jointly hold 100 pieces of spiritual treasure, and Chen Yu has been leading this team. The 500 strong people in this team have witnessed Chen Yu''s strength. They admire Chen Yu very much. They hear that Chen Yu is going to take them away and have more important things to do. None of the 500 strong men flinches back and agrees. Chen Yu has a deep understanding of the power of these 500 strong men. Such a team can definitely sweep any powerful enemy. After stepping on the transmission array, Chen Yu leaves with his men to go to the ancient city of Wangu in the central region. Even with the transmission array, it took Chen Yu more than ten days to return to the ancient city of Wan. At this time, Chen Yu appears in the transmission array of the ancient city of Wan. As for the 500 subordinates, Chen Yu places them directly in the cave and cultivates them. As a strange soldier, they will only use them when they are in danger. When Chen Yu appears in the transmission array of the ancient city of Wan, there are dozens of spirits sweeping over Chen Yu immediately. Chen Yu knows that there are many spies around the transmission array of the ancient city of Wan. Any strong man who appears in the transmission array of the ancient city of Wan can not escape the surveillance of these spies. However, when Chen Yu comes back, he already knows that there is an undercurrent in the ancient city of Wan. Therefore, he does not come back with his true colors. Instead, he uses the deception formula to change his appearance and temperament. As a result, there is no strong man who can find the trace of Chen Yu''s return.In fact, Chen Yu''s caution really saved him from a murder. Because a trap specially aimed at him has been set up, waiting for him to come back and throw himself into the net. At this time, in a huge palace, some of the most powerful were deliberating. "Well, haven''t you heard from Chen Yu yet?" An old man asked aloud. "Elder elder, there is no news of Chen Yu for the time being. Our spies have already sent back news that Chen Yu has left the White Tiger City. However, except for the trace of Chen Yu in the transmission array of White Tiger City, no shadow of Chen Yu can be found in other transmission formations." A strong man said to the elder. The chief elder snorted coldly and said, "Chen Yu is very careful. Don''t waste any more manpower and material resources to look for him. I''m sure he will fall into the trap." "Yes, elder." The strong man below said carefully. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that the emperor would set you up as the ruler of the Middle Kingdom. It''s like turning your elbow out. I will never let you succeed." The elder said angrily. This great elder is a strongman of the Protoss. In fact, this huge palace is a stronghold of the protoss in the ancient city of Wan. The holy emperor is a member of the Protoss. He has been in the position of the holy emperor for tens of thousands of years, and has been supported by the protoss all the time. However, the news that the holy emperor canonized Chen Lei as the son of the Middle Kingdom and was ready to give up the throne to Chen Yu did not know how to leak out, which aroused the dissatisfaction of all the powerful Protoss of the protoss, especially the several powerful Protoss families, who started layout at the first time, For Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 The power of the protoss is very important. It covers the whole central region. Even the top ten frontier cities have the power of the Protoss. It is very easy to find out the news of Chen Yu. After finding out the trace of Chen Yu, the powerful members of the protoss family set traps to kill Chen Yu. It''s just that Chen Yu''s caution makes all kinds of arrangements of the protoss in vain. At this time, Chen Yu has arrived at the palace, holding the order of the emperor, and wants to enter the palace. "Stop, who is it?" The palace guard stops Chen Yu who appears in front of the palace gate and shouts angrily. "Don''t you know it?" Chen Yu says in a flash the emperor''s order. "The order of the holy emperor, see the holy emperor." When several palace guards saw the emperor''s order, they immediately knelt down to worship. The order of the emperor represents the presence of the emperor. How can these guards not recognize such a token. "May I go in now?" Chen Yu said coldly. "Open the door..." A commander shouts, opens the gate and lets Chen Yu enter the palace. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He rushes to the palace. "Hula..." All of a sudden, a group of strong men block Chen Yu''s way, but they are a group of military experts. A strong man leads the team. Seeing Chen Yu, they kill Chen Yu without saying a word. "If you break into the palace without permission, you should be beheaded and killed according to the law..." This group of forbidden army experts are all powerful Protoss. The leader is a strong one on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. When he issues an order, a huge divine array is formed and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu has a strong look in his eyes. As soon as he comes up, he goes down to the assassin without even asking. His purpose is self-evident. Chen Yu looks cold and murderous. Without saying a word, he wields his magic knife and cuts at these forbidden men. "Chi..." The sharp blade directly cuts open the divine array. Dozens of forbidden army experts are more than half killed by Chen Yu''s sword. "Bold..." When the commander of the forbidden army sees this scene, his eyes are red with blood. When he raises his hand, a divine light comes out, which makes a sound and turns into a kind of divine awn. He exudes a terrible and extreme pressure, and goes towards Chen Lei. Chen Yu cuts off the sword with a big blow, sweeping all the gods out of the sky and vanishing without a trace. Then, Chen Yu comes to the commander of the forbidden army and cuts off his head with a knife. Later, Chen Yu goes on to the center of the palace. He wants to get to the Jinluan temple, where there is the imperial edict left by the emperor. But now, it''s obvious that some people don''t want Chen Yu to get the imperial edict. Another group of forbidden troops appears and blocks Chen Lei''s way. Without saying a word, they kill Chen Yu. "Boom, boom..." This team of forbidden troops is extremely ruthless, and the move is life-long. However, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds, which is far beyond the imagination of these forbidden troops. Chen Yu kills this group of forbidden troops as if he were destroying the dead. The commander is also cut in half by Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, you are not afraid to die..." At this time, a top strongman of the protoss finally stands up and blocks Chen Yu. This top strongman of the protoss is a strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu. His body exudes a sense of astonishment and kills Chen Yu. "Get out of the way." Chen Yu hums coldly, but he is not angry. The powerful Protoss did not move. He said, "Chen Yu, I advise you to die. Now leave the Imperial Palace and stay away from the central region. Our Protoss can let you live, and we will not pursue your previous offenses. If you are stubborn, you will only die, even your relatives and friends will die." In his tone, this powerful Protoss has a kind of command and alms, as well as a kind of coldness and ruthlessness. He seems to be a high-ranking God and regards Chen Yu and his relatives and friends as mole ants. Chen Yu is very angry and says, "really, I''d like to see why your Protoss can say such a big thing." The strongman of the protoss shook his head and sighed, "Chen Yu, it seems that you are really stubborn. Then don''t blame me for being merciless." With that, a divine book appeared on the head of the powerful Protoss. "Crash!" The pages of the book of gods turn around independently and flash through the lights. They are filled with endless atmosphere of the road, and the power is terrifying. "The book of God..." When Chen Yu sees the Divine Book on the top of the strong man, he recognizes the origin of the book at a glance. He once won a Book of God from the emperor, which is a treasure from the eternal temple. However, look at the book of God that the strong man offered, which is more powerful than the book of God in the eternal temple. "Yes, this is the true book of God, which has been worshipped on the temple of our family. If you use this book to deal with you today, you will surely die." After that, the book of gods on the head of the strongman of the protoss suddenly burst into a page, bright and crystal like stars, forming a powerful magic art that shook the sky and the earth, and hit Chen Yu fiercely.The power of Chen Yuanlun''s face is as powerful as Chen Yuanlun''s. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. He destroys the silver bell and protects himself. Then, he cuts at this powerful magic art. "Chi!" The sword is shining brightly, illuminating the whole ancient city of ten thousand. With one blow, it will kill the powerful divine art. "Well?" Seeing this scene, Wu Emperor of Shenzu is full of nine layers and his eyelids jump wildly. He can''t believe that Chen Yu can break a unique divine skill recorded in the divine art with one knife. Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond his expectation. "In this way, you will not be able to stay." The strongman of the protoss feels that Chen Yu''s potential is infinite. No one in the protoss can match Chen Yu''s potential. It''s no wonder that the holy emperor will make Chen Yu the boundary son of the central region. However, this is not in the interests of the protoss, even if the potential is strong, it should be killed. In the top of the head of the book, the terrible, powerful and powerful. One after another giant talismans burst out of the book of gods and constructed into a huge ghost of gods. This ghost of gods looks incomparably real, as if it were a real God in the world. The gods are as high as a hundred feet, and their faces are vague, but they exude endless dignity. People can''t help but want to worship and lose themselves. Chen Yu lenghum, the power of the shadow of the gods may be useful to others, but it has no effect on him. In his body, all things were destroyed, and the Dao formula of all things was displayed. A huge light of the sword rose from the sky and chopped at the empty shadow of the tall god. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 The light of the sword was too bright, just like a small sun rising slowly. It was hard for the powerful Protoss to open his eyes. The strong man of the protoss was shocked. His Sabre was extremely sharp. Before it was cut off, his whole body tingled, and there were cracks in the void. Even though the target of the sword light was not him, but the shadow of the gods, he still had a feeling of being pushed. You know, he is under the protection of the book of God, and his own cultivation is also very powerful, which is one of the details of the divine family. Under such circumstances, he still feels so terrible. How powerful is Chen Yu''s knife? The powerful Protoss was surprised, but he was more confident about the power of the book of God, believing that the shadow of the gods would not be defeated. At this time, the shadow of the gods covered the sky with one hand, and the divine light burst out. It was infinitely brilliant and extremely amazing. "Boom There was a loud noise, and the endless light rose to the sky, and the runes were boiling. It reverberated and swept in this area, just like a hurricane. At this time, the prohibition of this area has already been lit up layer by layer to protect this area. After all, this is the Imperial Palace, which has the most powerful prohibition and protection in the whole central region. Otherwise, the attack of Chen Yu and the shadow of the gods would be enough to collapse most of the palace. Among the endless divine lights, a startling sword light, as if startling a dragon, actually broke through the blockade of the divine light, went straight to the sky, and cut down the palm of the God''s virtual shadow. "How could that happen?" At this time, the strong men in the Imperial Palace are all focusing on Chen Yu and the ghost of the gods, paying attention to the war. At this time, the strong in the whole palace were divided into two groups. One faction was angry and wide eyed, staring at the strong ones of the Protoss and saying, "let''s say for the last time, get out of the way and welcome Jiezi back. This is the emperor''s will." The strong of this school are loyal to the emperor, and they are also strict with the emperor''s orders. They should assist Chen Lei. The other is the strongman of the Protoss. After all, the emperor is a Protoss. In the Imperial Palace, the power of the protoss occupies more than half. However, most of these Protoss are rebellious and stop the strong men who want to help Chen Yu. "Anyone who can prove that Chen Yu is Jiezi is Jiezi. It''s too hasty to say that he is Jiezi just by relying on some rumors. This man intrudes into the imperial palace with ulterior motives. In any case, we should take him down first." The strongmen of the protoss are very tough. They stop the strong ones of the other faction and do not let them rescue them. "You are rebellious." At this time, the strong men of the other faction still had fantasies that they could persuade the Protoss. "Whatever you say, no matter what, it''s impossible for you to save Chen Yu today." The strongmen of the protoss arrange a large army to surround them. If you want to save Chen Yu, you have to kill out of the army. And if it is really like that, it can be said that it has really evolved into a situation that can not be cleaned up. "Boom..." At this time, there was another loud noise. In the void, the shadow of the God was again powerful. Countless divine lights were restored by Chen Yu''s severed palms. Mysterious talismans appeared on the palmprint, as if holding heaven and earth in hand. The endless divine light was like a sea, making a piercing howl and drowning. Chen Yu can feel the great pressure, and the magic formula of all things has evolved again. There is a layer of flame on the magic sabre. It can transform various gods such as dragon, tiger, Phoenix, tortoise and so on. It can startle the sky. This is Chen Yu''s understanding of the Dao Jue of all things. There are more and more roads and more powerful powers. These days of expeditions have been of great benefit to Chen Yu. The flame of the magic sword evolves into the divine form and has the extreme terror. It collides with the blow of the empty shadow of the deity. Countless flames of light soar into the sky and tear up the void. "Chi..." This time, one arm of the ghost was cut off by the sword. Then, the dragon, tiger, Phoenix, tortoise and other divine forms transformed by Fuyan roared up to the sky, and the wind was fierce and powerful. It rushed to the empty shadow of the God and directly tore it to pieces. "Poof!" When he was hit hard, the powerful man of the protoss opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. Two pages of the book of God on his head fell directly from the book of God and turned into nothingness. Such a change made the strong man of the protoss extremely distressed. The book of God fell off two pages and suffered permanent damage, which could not be made up for at all. "Chen Yu, you should die..." The powerful Protoss spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and directly sprayed it on the book of God. For a moment, the book of God seemed to emerge with a layer of golden light, which greatly increased the power of the book of God. Pieces of divine patterns rushed out of the page of the book of God and built into a six pointed star shaped divine array in the mid air. The divine array contains the vast power like a sea of stars. The divine light surges and the purple mist billows. It falls from the sky and leaves towards Chen Yu. In the whole palace, all the strong people''s hearts are as heavy as a huge mountain.These strong men who watched the battle were all shocked. The power of this divine array was really too strong. At this time, many of the strong people are worried about Chen Yu. Can Chen Yu resist such a powerful array? The six pointed star shaped divine array, with dense starlight, is as powerful as an abyss. It emits a kind of divine pressure and murderous air, which is shrouded and fallen in an instant. The power of the divine array is amazing. If the general Emperor Wu is surrounded by the nine layers of the divine array, he will have to take off a layer of skin if he is not dead. At this time, a silver bell is hanging over Chen Yu''s head, and the light is soaring, blocking the divine array. We can see that the flame of the silver bell is rapidly fading down. Even the body of the silver bell, the light becomes extremely dim and may collapse at any time. The sound of the silver bell is unbearable. You know, the silver bell is the most powerful defensive spirit yuan treasure in Chen Yu''s hand. After tens of hundreds of wars, it has never been so hard. This is enough to show how powerful the hexagram shaped divine array is. Chen Yu is not calm in his heart. Such a powerful divine array is also a great pressure on him. Chen Yu takes a deep breath. Everything in his body is destroyed with all his strength. At the same time, the explosive rune is blessed. The magic sword on his hand is suddenly dozens of times brighter, and the light of the sword is thousands of times brighter than that of jiaolie, which dazzles the eyes of many strong men. "Open it for me..." Chen Yu murmurs. He swings the magic knife in his hand and cleaves towards the divine array on his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 In the bright light of the sword, the flame of the rune is boiling. Like a column of light, it goes straight to the divine array above Chen Yu''s head. The light column like knife awn was chopped on the divine array in an instant. Countless pieces of light rain exploded, and countless runes exploded, just like a star river exploding at the same time. The rune light was surging and gorgeous. The six pointed star like divine array was immediately split into a crack, and its light became extremely dim and its power was lost. "Chi Chi..." Chen Yu wields his magic knife again. The light of the sword is dozens of times denser. The light of the sword is so bright that it directly splits the six pointed star array. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the book of gods on the head of the powerful Protoss appeared many cracks. "Break it for me..." Chen Yu has a big drink, and the sound is so loud that it can be heard clearly in the whole imperial palace and even the powerful people in the ancient city. This sword, with unparalleled power, instantly chopped the book of God on the top of the powerful Protoss. The strongman of the Shenzu roared and poured all his accomplishments into the book of God on his head. The book of God immediately flashed a large amount of divine light, and countless divine writings flew out, turning into a huge light curtain, blocking the knife cut by Chen Yu. "Chi!" With a slight sound, Chen Yu cuts a crack in the light curtain that is transformed by countless divine texts. It can''t be stopped. This knife, it can be said that Chen Yu''s all-out sword can directly cut open a star, which is extremely powerful. "Boom..." Finally, Chen Yu''s knife directly cuts the book of God into pieces. The book of God is also a spiritual treasure, which is of high quality. Especially in the shrine of the protoss, it has been worshipped for hundreds of thousands of years, which is far beyond the ordinary spiritual treasure. However, in front of Chen Yu, such a powerful book of God still has no advantage and is chopped by a knife. After losing the book of God, the great and full elder of the protoss has no more to rely on. Chen Yu destroys the silver bell on top of his head. The silver bell shakes, sending out a silver ripple and flooding towards the powerful Protoss. Silver ripples, layer upon layer, contain incomparably terrifying power, and instantly submerge the Protoss. Under the attack of silver ripples, the powerful elder of the protoss explodes into a cloud of blood in a blink of an eye and is completely killed by Chen Yu. After killing the powerful Protoss, Chen Yu puts away his booty and rushes to Jinluan temple again. This time, no Protoss came out to stop. Chen Yu''s performance is too strong, which is beyond the protoss'' expectation. If the protoss knew that Chen Yu was so strong, it would never have been possible for the protoss to only arrange for a strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu to stop Chen Yu. As a matter of fact, the powerful protoss have paid enough attention to Chen Yu. Otherwise, he would not have arranged for the elder with the book of God to stop Chen Yu. It''s just that Chen Lei is so powerful that he is beyond everyone''s expectation. At this time, in front of the Jinluan temple, there is a row of powerful Protoss blocking Chen Yu''s way. Behind this group of powerful Protoss are those of other races who are willing to obey the emperor''s orders and assist Chen Lei. Before that, they were trapped in the Jinluan temple. "Chen Yu, how dare you break into Jinluan temple and kill him." The leader of this team, seeing Chen Yu appear, orders directly without hesitation. After a while, rows of powerful Protoss are killing Chen Yu. Chen Yu hums coldly. He swings the magic knife in his hand, and a piece of bright knife flies by, directly cutting off dozens of powerful Protoss. The sabre Qi directly destroys the spirits of these strong men, and his divine power is incomparable. The commander looked ugly. He waved his hand again and said, "start the big array and kill Chen Yu." In the Imperial Palace, there are naturally killing arrays, prohibitions, and so on, and their power is incomparable. You should know, this is the palace of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, and it is the place with the most tight defense. The forbidden array can easily kill the strong man with the nine layers of the Emperor Wu. This commander was usually responsible for the security of the Imperial Palace in the middle Tang Dynasty, and had the right to open and use the forbidden array and array in the palace. "Commander Luo, you are crazy. The forbidden and array in the Imperial Palace should not be moved lightly. Otherwise, you will be regarded as conspirators." The strong men of the other faction, seeing that the leader of the protoss, used the forbidden array in the imperial palace to kill Chen Yu. They were all angry. It was no different from rebellion. However, the leader of the protoss is extremely ferocious. He turns a blind eye to the accusations of the powerful people, and destroys the forbidden system in the Imperial Palace and kills Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, the array in the Imperial Palace was forbidden and completely revived. The array patterns were bright, as thick as a dragon, and countless huge runes were raised. They were densely packed and constructed into one after another of the runes in the void, giving out a terrifying power. "Angang..." These Fu dragons, constantly issued a sound of the earth shaking dragon chant, shaking the entire ancient city of Susu. The strong people in the whole ancient city, only feel that they have been blinded by a huge shadow, and look to the direction of the palace.This is the first time that they have seen the forbidden array in the Imperial Palace fully recovered, which really has the power of destroying the world. At this time, the leader of the protoss in the Imperial Palace has a ferocious look on his face. He orders his subordinates to destroy the forbidden array in the palace and smash Chen Yu fiercely. Countless Fu dragons start to chant dragon chants. They shake the sky for nine days and bloom with divine light. The invisible pressure, like several divine chains in the sky, kills Chen Yu fiercely. Many strong people who are interested in Chen Yu can''t bear to watch this scene because they know that Chen Yu can''t stop it. The forbidden system in the imperial palace is extremely powerful and can be called invincible. No one can resist it. However, the leader of the protoss who issued the order has a pitiful look in his eyes. It seems that he has seen the scene of Chen Yu''s bloody life. Numerous Fu dragons, like the great wall of iron and steel, are squeezing into the sky and coming across the sky. The terrible pressure brought by them can crush a strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu. His eyes are like electricity, and they firmly lock in Chen Lei and attack him fiercely. However, when they come to Chen Yu, they suddenly stop and swim around Chen Yu for several times. Then, they go back to the sky and directly turn into pieces of Fu light, which is integrated into the prohibition. "How could that happen?" This scene is really beyond the expectation of the leader of the Protoss. He can''t understand why the forbidden array in the imperial palace is ineffective against Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu is holding a holy emperor''s order, which is shining and protecting him. It is this decree that makes these forbidden arrays invalid. It can be said that the holy emperor''s order is the real hinge for controlling all the forbidden arrays in the imperial palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Obviously, the emperor has been on guard for a long time. He is afraid that someone will use the forbidden array in the imperial palace to deal with Chen Yu. He gives the emperor''s order to Chen Yu. At this time, the forbidden array in the palace is restored under the influence of Chen Yu. Then, he looks at the commander of the forbidden army. "You can go and die." Chen Yu looks at the commander of the forbidden army and says lightly. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the commander of the forbidden army sneered: "Chen Lei, I didn''t expect that you even had the order of the holy emperor. In this case, you would be more damned and killed." The commander of the forbidden army once again orders his strong men to kill Chen Yu. A bright sword light appears. Chen Yu strikes and cuts all the powerful Protoss who attack him into flying ash. Then, in the light of the sword, Fuyan turned into a divine form. With the long river of sword light, the magic tigers and Dragons killed the commander of the forbidden army. The commander of the forbidden army feels a huge danger coming from him and tries to resist it. Unfortunately, with Chen Yu''s all-out attack, he has no resistance at all. He is smashed by Chen Yu and burst into blood mist. Later, Chen Lei grabs the yuan God of the commander of the forbidden army in his hand and directly searches the soul. Because the yuan God of the commander of the forbidden army is still useful to Chen Yu, Chen Yu was very kind when he started. Otherwise, the yuan God of the commander of the forbidden army would be wiped out by a knife with Chen Yu''s knife. There is no doubt about it. By searching for the yuan God of the commander of the forbidden army, Chen Lei knows that the commander of the forbidden army is under the control of the Protoss. This time, the actions against him are led by the Protoss. The leading forces in this campaign were the big families of the protoss, including the imperial family, the Luo family and the Cang family. The commander of the forbidden army belongs to a member of the Luo family. After getting his intelligence, Chen Yu rubs the yuan God of the commander of the forbidden army into flying ash, and then he looks at the other powerful men in the Jinluan temple. Most of them were princes, generals and so on in the middle Tang Dynasty. These strong people are extremely loyal to the emperor, but they are much weaker and have no heart. "See Jiezi..." At this time, these powerful men, seeing that Chen Yu is so powerful that he kills the leader of the protoss'' Imperial Army, feel extremely happy and come to visit Chen Yu. Chen Yu said, "you don''t have to be too polite. Please follow me to Jinluan temple and get the emperor''s edict." These strong men nodded and knew that the emperor had left Chen Yu a decree. This edict was placed on the top of the Jinluan temple, with layers of prohibitions. Originally, the protoss once had a strong idea to take away the imperial edict. Unfortunately, there is a seal on it that the holy emperor has set himself. If you break it forcibly, it will trigger the attack of forbidden array in the whole imperial palace. Such an attack could not be tolerated by the powerful people of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. Therefore, after the loss of two powerful people of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle, the protoss did not dare to make an imperial edict any more. After entering the hall, Chen Yu and many powerful men see a bright yellow imperial edict suspended in a light ball in the center of Jinluan temple. Chen Yu comes to the imperial edict and shakes the imperial edict in his hand. Then, the light of Tao and Tao bursts out from the decree, and merges with the light ball that seals the imperial edict. The light ball disappears quickly, revealing the true face of the imperial edict. As soon as the edict was issued, the emperor''s figure was revealed. His Majesty was incomparable, and he made a huge voice like an enlightening one: "I pass on the throne of Chen Lei. From now on, Chen Lei will be the new holy emperor. All the people in the central region should abide by it." Later, the imperial edict flew to the land of the central region. In a day, the imperial edict of the emperor spread to all the families in the central region. With the emperor''s will spread all over the world, the whole central region, suddenly chaos. "Holy emperor, if there is something wrong with your own health, you can''t even order us, let alone an imperial edict. We will go to the Imperial Palace and kill Chen Yu." In a giant clan, the patriarch of this clan makes a decision. And some races are willing to accept the emperor''s will. These races have no ambition. It is the same who becomes the emperor. Chen Yu had expected the content of the edict. At this time, he looked at the powerful men at the bottom of the Jinluan temple and asked, "gentlemen, what do you think of the emperor''s will?" These strong men kneel down one after another, saying, "we are willing to abide by the will of the holy emperor, see the new emperor." These strong men all recognized Chen Leixin''s status as emperor. Chen Yu nodded and said, "well, since you approve of it, I now order you to take immediate action to mobilize all forces under your command to maintain the order of the whole ancient city of Wan, to ensure that there will be no turmoil in the ancient city of Wan, and at the same time, to control the whole palace." "Yes, we do." Hearing Chen Yu''s order, these strong men all nodded and agreed. Chen Yu waves to let these strong men leave and control the whole ancient city of Wan.Fortunately, although the protoss are targeting Chen Yu, they don''t want to destroy the whole ancient city of Wan, because these protoss have already regarded the Imperial Palace and the ancient city of Wan as their own property, so they will not destroy it at will. With the actions of these powerful men, the situation in the ancient city of Wan gradually calmed down, and there were no big waves. Chen Yu also set out to arrange people to clean up the whole palace, capture all the enemies and spies in the palace, and completely control the palace in his own hands. In this way, the whole ancient city of Wan is firmly controlled by Chen Yu, which can be regarded as a temporary stand. In the next few days, one urgent report after another reached Chen Yu. It turns out that after the emperor''s edict was spread all over the world, many ethnic groups issued statements one after another, refusing to recognize the status of emperor Chen Leixin and declaring their independence. Among these races, six of the top ten races declared their independence. Although the remaining four did not declare independence, they did not decide to be loyal to Chen Yu. Instead, they were watching. In addition to the top ten races, many other races have also declared independence. This is the most information Chen Yu gets at this time. Among these ethnic groups, the Liao nationality is the most radical. They not only declared independence, but also launched a war against the Terrans. They openly declared that they would wipe out all the Terrans in the central region, leaving none of them. You know, Chen Lei was born in a Terran family. If the Liao people choose to do this, they are undoubtedly beating Chen Yu in the face. On this day, Chen Yu issued a voice, which spread all over the world. He ordered the patriarchs of all the races that had declared their independence to come to the ancient city of wan to meet him within ten days and pledge allegiance to him. Otherwise, he would kill Wu he and all his families. As soon as Chen Yu''s edict came out, the world was in a state of uproar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 "Huang Kou Xiao, you are arrogant and boastful It can be said that Chen Yu''s edict is so powerful that the people are dissatisfied and too tough. Let them go to the Imperial Palace within ten days, otherwise there will be no amnesty. Even the original emperor would not dare to issue such a decree. This is to force the world against him. Even, some extremely radical strong clans are ready to send troops to attack the ancient city of Wan, pull Chen Lei down from the position of emperor, beheaded and publicly announced to the public. However, these radical strong clans did not do so in the end, because they all know that the ancient city of Wan is not so easy to attack. If you want to attack Wancheng City, you can''t attack it for thousands of years. "It''s said that Chen Yu was born in yunhuang city. In this case, we''ll destroy the city first. Let''s see what Chen Yu can do." The Liao nationality is a very radical and powerful clan. After hearing Chen Lei''s edict, they not only despised the edict, but also immediately mobilized a large army to besiege the city of yunhuang to wipe out Chen Lei''s old man. Yunhuang city is a natural enemy. Today''s yunhuang city has a strong army, but it is not easy to block the army of the Liao nationality. However, in the face of the attack of the Liao army, Princess Qianqian, Nie Qianran and other women all made up their minds to live and die together with yunhuang City, and would never allow yunhuang city to fall into the hands of the Liao nationality. On this day, the army of the Liao nationality pressed down on the border, appeared outside the city of yunhuang, and began to attack the city crazily. With its powerful forbidden array, yunhuang city has no worries for the time being. However, if it lasts for a long time, it will not be able to hold on. Ten days later, Chen Yu appears in the palace, and a minister immediately reports to him. After Chen Yu issues the imperial edict, no one comes forward to submit himself. Chen Yu nods, indicating that he knows. When Chen Yu issues this edict, he doesn''t expect any clan to come to the Imperial Palace and submit himself to the imperial court. He just wants to occupy the great righteousness. If he does, no one can say anything. "Holy emperor, according to the new information, the Liao people are attacking yunhuang city in a large scale. Do you need us to send a large army to support it?" The minister asks Chen Yu that if yunhuang city is really captured by the Liao people, the reputation of the emperor will be greatly damaged, which will make it more difficult for the emperor to do so. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "no, you pass down the edict now. You say that the Emperor himself will go to yunhuang city in person to attack the Liao people. He wants to wipe out this clan and make an example to others." Although the minister did not know where the holy emperor had such a strong foundation, he did not dare to say more. He nodded and went down to preach. On this day, the emperor''s will spread all over the world, once again making the world''s thousands of people boiling, focusing on the Cloud City. These powerful people of all ethnic groups want to see what means the new emperor has. Dare to say such big words, he wants to wipe out the whole Liao clan. On this day, Chen Yu steps on the transmission array alone and appears directly in the city of yunhuang. Back in yunhuang City, Princess Qianqian, Lei Yu, Nie Qianran and other women all come to meet Chen Lei and surround him in the center. "My husband, how can you be so tough? If you go on like this, how can you step down?" Both Princess Qianqian, Lei Yu and Nie Qianran are very worried because Chen Yu''s tone is too big at this time, which offends almost all the people. Chen Lei said, "it doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion." After that, Chen Yu said, "follow me to the city wall, and I will personally meet these powerful tusks." Later, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian and other people came to the front line and boarded the city wall. At this time, the army of the Liao nationality sees Chen Lei and others appear on the wall. They wave their hands and order them to stop attacking. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s really great. Today, I''m going to kill you and spread it all over the world to let all the people know the power of our Liao clan." In the army of the Liao nationality, a strong man with nine stories and a full circle is the commander-in-chief of the army. He goes out directly and looks at Chen Yu and says in a sudden voice. Chen Yu looks at the powerful man of the Liao nationality and says, "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity." After that, Chen Yu appears directly in front of the strong man with nine layers of big circle. He looks at the strong man and says, "let''s go." The strong man of the Liao nationality gives a grim smile and without hesitation, he kills Chen Yu. If Chen Yu can be killed in public, their Liao clan will surely be famous in the central region. If he succeeds, he will become the greatest meritorious official of the Liao clan. As for Chen Lei''s identity as emperor, the Liao people do not recognize it at all. "Boom The strong man of the Liao clan destroys the treasure and turns it into a huge mountain like spear and smashes it at Chen Yu. This huge spear is one of the tusks of the powerful man of the Liao clan. It has been refined by him for tens of thousands of years. It is interlinked with each other and has infinite power. Chen Lei Leng hum, this powerful Liao nationality man, although his cultivation is in the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu, he doesn''t even have a spiritual treasure. How can he be his opponent?Chen Yu aims to build up his power. Therefore, he is not polite. Facing this sharp sword in his hand, he quickly zooms in and splits the huge spear like a mountain. "Chi..." The Qi of the sword was so thin that it cut the huge spear into two pieces with a clang sound. Then, the Qi of the sword soared and swept the powerful man of the Liao clan. The powerful man of the Liao nationality was instantly submerged by the sabre Qi, and was chopped to pieces by the sharp Sabre Qi. It turned into the blood rain all over the sky, and the yuan God was directly strangled by the sabre Qi. One move, only one move, Chen Yu kills the powerful Liao nationality, even if it frightens the army of the Liao nationality. In the distance, many strong men are also paying attention to the war. They are also frightened by Chen Yu''s great strength. With one move, a strong Liao clan man with nine stories of Emperor Wu can be wiped out. No matter how weak this strong Liao clan is, his accomplishments are all great perfection of Emperor Wu''s nine stories. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s strong fighting power is absolutely terrifying. Chen Yu kills the commander-in-chief of the Liao clan with one move. The army of the Liao clan is suddenly distracted. "Kill..." At this moment, several big generals of the Liao clan rush out to form a battle array to surround and kill Chen Lei. Even if the commander is cut off, these Liao generals are still ferocious. "Chi Chi..." When Chen Yu wields his sword, he shoots out a few knives. In a moment, he kills several Liao generals and breaks the battle line. The remaining generals are directly captured by Chen Yu and thrown into the city of yunhuang. "Kill..." After that, Chen Yu shouts and kills the army of the Liao nationality. When Chen Yu goes down, he can see the bright light of a knife tens of thousands of Li Long and hundreds of Li wide, and directly cuts down tens of thousands of Liao troops into flying ash, which is extremely terrifying. For those who are not ready to kill Chen Yunwei. At this time, in the city of yunhuang, countless armies were also killed to counter attack the Liao army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 The army in yunhuang City killed the Liao people''s army. The experts in yunhuang city are no less than the Liao army, or even many more. After all, this is Chen Lei''s base camp. Princess Qianqian has been operating for decades and has strong strength. However, in yunhuang City, what is lacking is the kind of strong man with nine layers of full circle level of Emperor Wu. When there is no strong person who can resist this level, yunhuang city is not the opponent of the Liao army. But now, Chen Lei has killed the powerful man with nine layers of Emperor Wu in the army of the Liao nationality. Naturally, the remaining Liao army is not the opponent of the army of yunhuang City, and has been killed at a loss. In this battle, nearly 70% of the Liao army was killed, and the remaining 30% were captured. Only a few escaped. These strong Liao people who fled back were still deliberately released by Chen Yu. Otherwise, how could these strong Liao people escape under his divine thoughts? The news came back to the Liao people. The Liao people were furious, and the Liao clan chief was furious. Originally, the Liao people had already sent out harsh words to all the ethnic groups in the central region. They wanted to step on the city of yunhuang and slap the new emperor in the face. However, this slap in the face was successfully whipped back by the new emperor, and it was extremely loud, which made the Liao nationality confused. "Please go out of the pass..." Liao clan chief, arrange for his subordinates to invite some terrible ancestors. From the intelligence, the clan leader of the Liao clan has also learned that Chen Lei, the new holy emperor, is astonishing in his fighting power. He actually killed a nine story old man of Emperor Wu with one knife. Even though the Liao clan leader was extremely angry, he did not lose his cool. The head of the Liao clan knew that even he could not kill an elder with nine stories of great perfection of Emperor Wu with one move. The strength of the new emperor should not be underestimated. Because of this, the clan leader of the Liao nationality paid so much attention to it. He had to invite several ancestors who had been closed for many years to bring with them the spirit yuan weapons of the Liao nationality to deal with Chen Yu. He had to be sure. If Chen Yu can''t be killed this time, the Liao clan will be regarded as Yongxuan in the middle region. The three Liao powerful men, who are full of lustre and lustre, appear in front of the leader of the Liao clan. These three strong men of the Liao nationality are the three ancestors of the closed door. Each of them has been practicing for nearly 100000 years. It can be said that they are the real details of the Liao nationality. For a long time, these three ancestors did not interfere in the specific affairs of the Liao clan. They wanted to close down, break through the final state, and fly to the middle world, so as to continue the life of Shouyuan wuduo. However, they have been closed for tens of thousands of years, but they have no idea. If they want to break through the present state and fly to the middle world, it is still far away. However, after tens of thousands of years of closing down, they have polished their own cultivation to be incomparably pure, thick and unfathomable. The Liao clan leader used special means to alarm them and let them go out of the pass. The three ancestors knew that something had happened. Otherwise, the Liao clan leader could not have disturbed them. "Patriarch, what''s the matter that has disturbed our three old fellows?" One of the three ancestors of the Liao nationality was as black as gold and shining as iron. The other was made of gold, and the other was red, with bursts of flame rising. The chief of the Liao clan said, "three elders, I''m really sorry to disturb the three elders'' Qingxiu. This is what happened..." The head of the Liao clan was not polite and told the three ancestors what they were facing. "What, is this the situation now?" After listening to the introduction of the Liao clan leader, the three ancestors shot the cold light one by one. "Yes, that''s why I started the three elders. I hope you can do something to kill the new emperor." Said the head of the Liao clan. The three powerful Liao people nodded and said, "OK, we agree. With our present strength, I''m afraid that even if we can fight with the old emperor, we should have no problem killing this new emperor. We will start now." The head of the Liao clan nodded and said, "please, three elders." The three ancestors of the Liao nationality nodded, and then, standing up, they left in the direction of yunhuang city. At this time, in the city of yunhuang, Chen Yu has refined all the captured Liao troops into puppets without any sense of intelligence. These Puppet Armies only know how to obey orders and become killing machines. Now, Chen leichu is in charge of Zhongyu, and his strength is very weak. Therefore, without hesitation, he decides to refine all the captives into puppets to enhance his strength. After that, they only knew that the puppets were not gods. This is enough for Chen leilai. Now, what he needs is such an army. On this day, all of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a lot of palpitation and a huge pressure. From outside the city, all the strong people in yunhuang city feel as if they have been pressed on a huge stone, and they are extremely difficult to breathe."A strong man is coming." Chen Lei and all the strong men of the whole city come to the top of the wall of the city and look out. Only three powerful men of the Liao nationality, who were huge as mountains and exuded terror and pressure, rushed here with a huge sound of breaking the sky. "Chen Yu, come out and die." Three powerful Liao people appeared outside the city of yunhuang, and then they directly yelled and yelled, and the sound shook millions of miles around. Countless strong people, looking at here. These strong people all know that the Liao people will definitely retaliate back after suffering a great loss in yunhuang city. However, these strong people did not expect that the Revenge of the Liao people was so fierce that they came directly to the three ancestors of Emperor Wu. Each of the three ancestors of Emperor Wu, who were nine stories and full of happiness, was as towering as a huge mountain. Even if they were separated by millions of miles, their momentum still made countless powerful people feel shocked. At this time, the three powerful Liao people stood in the air, overlooking the city of yunhuang. "Chen Yu, you won''t dare to fight. On that day, you boasted about Haikou. If anyone doesn''t go to court, the Manchu will kill him. Today, the Liao people will send you to kill them. But I don''t know if you have the courage." An ancestor of the Liao nationality opens his mouth, with endless sarcasm in his voice, trying to trample Chen Lei under his feet. Another ancestor also said, "Chen Yu, if you don''t dare, take the initiative to kneel down and beg for mercy. Kowtow and admit defeat. We can spare your life if you recognize that we are the main clan." These ancestors take turns to humiliate Chen Yu. Their purpose is to motivate Chen Yu to fight them to the death. Of course, in the eyes of these ancestors, Chen Yu is not worthy of a decisive battle with them. At best, he will let them kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 "The new emperor is in trouble this time." In the distance, countless powerful people of all ethnic groups are gloating and want to see Chen Yu make a fool of himself. After all, Chen Yu has become the new emperor, which makes many races unconvinced. Chen Yu has no reputation. How can he become the emperor of all nationalities? If Chen Yu is killed or defeated by the three powerful men of the Liao clan this time, I''m afraid he will not have the face to stay on the throne of the emperor. This is something many powerful races would love to see. "Xianggong, what should we do? Otherwise, we should be able to kill these three guys by using the ban of yunhuang city." Princess Qianqian is very worried and says to Chen Lei. In the past few days, Chen Yu has completely upgraded the defense array of yunhuang City, which greatly increases the power of the forbidden array of yunhuang city. This time, Chen Yu put 50 pieces of spiritual treasure into the forbidden array of yunhuang city and became the eye of the array. Under the effect of the array prohibition, these 50 pieces of spirit yuan treasure almost become a whole. Once they are destroyed, their power will be earth shaking. It''s no wonder that Emperor Wu will kill the one who is strong in nine layers. In this way, even if Chen Yu leaves, yunhuang city will be able to protect itself from any problems. Now, these three ancestors of the Liao nationality are in the attack range of the forbidden array in yunhuang city. As long as they are destroyed, they will definitely be able to kill the three powerful Liao people who are nine stories full of Emperor Wu into slag. The three ancestors of the Liao nationality, however, did not know that they were worried about their lives at any time, and they were still laughing and scolding loudly. Chen Yu shakes his head at the suggestion of Princess Qianqian and says, "it''s not right. This time, I''m going to kill these three ancestors of the Liao nationality in person, so that people can know the divine power of the new emperor." "But there are three strong men on the other side. Can you handle it alone?" Princess Qianqian is still worried. Chen Yu nods and has a strong confidence. He says, "no problem. Let''s see how I can take off the heads of these three old men." After that, Chen Yu''s body is in a flash, and he appears directly outside the city of yunhuang, facing the three powerful Liao people. "I''m Chen Lei. Today I''ll give you a chance. Are you three together or one by one?" As soon as Chen Yu''s words are uttered, the three Liao ancestors are very angry. Chen Yu''s words are too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. "To deal with you, do you still need the three of us to go together? I will be enough." The old ancestor of the Liao nationality, who is full of red fire, looks at Chen Yu and says in a loud voice. "Well, then, let''s cut the crap and go straight." Chen Yu looks at the ancestor of the Liao nationality and says faintly. "OK, let''s see..." This Liao ancestor is directly infuriated by Chen Yu''s tone and manner. Instead of saying more, he roars at Chen Yu, destroys the magic yuan and kills him fiercely. The weapon that this Liao ancestor destroyed is a fiery red treasure stove. From the bottom of the furnace, it is like the fire of countless people. "Chi!" The void melts and turns into hot liquid. It''s as red as a sea of fire. However, it''s not magma, but the melting of void. It''s terrifying and destroying everything. Chen Yu snorts coldly. All things are destroyed and turned into a huge light shield to cover him. The light shield of the origin of all things can block the attack of the origin of all kinds of things. It can be said that it is the most powerful defense treasure. The billowing fire waves strike at Chen Yu, hitting the defense light shield transformed by the origin of all things, shaking the light shield. However, it does not collapse, and Chen Yu defends it. Even if the furnace destroyed by the other party is a spiritual treasure, Chen Yu still defends it with his own cultivation. In such a scene, many powerful people watching the battle around were shocked and their eyes were almost falling off. You know, today''s strong people of all ethnic groups have a consensus, that is, the spirit of the treasure, invincible. Lingyuan treasure is a treasure handed down from the middle world. It is powerful and incomparable. Only the spirit treasure can resist the attack, and there is no other way to defend it. Even if the Emperor Wu was a strong man with nine layers of perfect body, he could not resist the attack of the spirit weapon. However, Chen Yu breaks this common sense, and with his own cultivation, he resists the attack of Lingyuan treasure. The strong men watching the war from afar are all precise and vicious. They can see clearly that Chen Yu has never used the magic weapon. All the strong men are afraid of Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is also relieved. The reason why he is so adventurous is that during this period of time, he has a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle region. The source Scripture of all things even integrates all the Zhongjie skills recorded in shijiazhai. The magic mask formed by the origin of all things is amazing.This makes Chen Yu want to have a try. To what extent has this defense treasure reached. Chen Yu was overjoyed by this attempt. This ancestor of the Liao nationality, seeing this scene, is also unbelievable. He snorted coldly and said, "I''d like to see how long you can last." Later, the strong man of the Liao nationality, with a great amount of red light and accomplishments, poured into the fiery red treasure stove in front of him. After a while, the void of heaven and earth melts completely and turns into a red liquid. The temperature is frightening. It slaps the sky and sweeps everything. It is heavy and continuous, and it strikes Chen Yu. The huge waves formed by layers of red liquid are not only astonishing in heat and can easily melt the void, but also contain tremendous power, which is incomparable. Chen Yu''s defense skill is powerful, but it is difficult to support it for a long time under such a powerful attack. Chen Yu starts to fight back, because he knows that under such an attack, it is too passive to defend blindly. Moreover, he also needs to be powerful. Chen Yu is furious. His fist and seal are incomparable. He blows hard into the fire all over the sky, which arouses a huge wave that breaks the fire light from the middle. Chen Yu''s fist style is like a sharp knife. It cuts through the red waves all over the sky and blows on the precious stove. "When..." There is a loud noise and sparks are splashing everywhere. This precious stove is blown up by Chen Yu''s fist. The old ancestor of the Liao nationality snorted, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Chen Yu''s fist actually hurt his internal organs. Chen Lei''s palm, finger and fist seal are constantly smashed. Each record is magnificent and incomparable, and it is extremely exquisite. In a flash, several moves are blasted on the strong man of the Liao nationality''s ancestor, causing his body to collapse, his skin to tear, and his blood to splash into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 The ancient ancestor of the Liao nationality was flying in the air, completely losing control of his body. He only felt the strange force in his body, which was extremely powerful. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s body is like lightning. He catches up with the old ancestor of the Liao nationality who flies upside down in the air. The light of his knife flashes and cuts off the head of this old ancestor. Mieshen Dao Qi directly engulfed the original God of this ancestor and wiped out the original God of this ancestor. "Ah, Chen Lei, be bold..." Seeing this, the two remaining ancestors of the Liao nationality make a roar of anger, and they all rush to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body shakes, avoiding the attack of two Liao ancestors. He appears thousands of meters away. He looks at them coldly and says, "why, are you angry? Do you want to join hands to deal with me?" The two ancestors of the Liao nationality, with infinite murderous breath in their voices, said: "Chen Yu, you should die, and all the people related to you should also die. Today, we should kill you first, and then flatten the city of yunhuang. All the living creatures in the city will be slaughtered, and no chicken or dog will be left." Chen Yu said, "yes, it''s up to you to dream." "Kill..." Instead of talking nonsense with Chen Yu, the two ancestors, one left and one right, attack Chen Yu at the same time. The two ancestors are so angry that they want to kill Chen Yu. They have already put aside the chivalry. Faced with the siege of two Liao ancestors, Chen Yu Lenghun. A silver bell hangs above his head to protect himself firmly. Then, he destroys the magic sword and throws out layers of sword light like the sea, which brings the two ancestors in. Chen Yu has one enemy and two enemies, but he doesn''t flinch. He is extremely brave and incomparable. Many of the powerful people watching the war around were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. At least they all admitted that Chen Yu, the new holy emperor, was indeed qualified to be the holy emperor in terms of strength. "Chi Chi..." All of a sudden, a stream of blood burst out like a long river, flowing in the air, and a figure flew out. There was a huge bone wound on the body, which was almost split open. This figure is the ancestor of a Liao nationality. Two Liao ancestors besiege Chen Lei. They are still not Chen Yu''s opponents. Chen Yu seizes the opportunity and seriously injures one. "Boom..." Another ancestor of the Liao nationality, whose face changes greatly, quickly destroys the treasure again and bombards Chen Yu to prevent him from pursuing his injured companion. However, Chen Yu is determined to kill the Liao ancestor. He is indifferent to the attack of another Liao ancestor. He just destroys the silver bell to protect himself firmly. Then, he catches up with the Liao ancestor who is seriously injured by him, and cuts him down again. "Chi..." The light of the sword is as white as the Milky way falling from nine days. In an instant, he splits the seriously injured Liao ancestor in two. Chen Yu grabs the yuan God and seals it. After that, Chen Yu turns his body to meet the last ancestor of the Liao nationality. In the end, the ancestor of the Liao nationality is frightened by Chen Lei''s strength. He doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Lei. He turns around and runs away. "Where to escape?" Chen Yu is cold hearted. He is not soft hearted to the strong Liao people who come to the door. Bing Yun bow appears in his hand and shoots an arrow at the strong man of the Liao clan. At that time, an ice blue rainbow cut through the void and shot the Liao ancestor who wanted to escape. "Chi!" A piece of ice blue black ice directly sealed the Liao ancestor. When Chen Yu arrives, the lightning breaks down, and in an instant, the original God of the Liao clan is severely damaged and sealed. Finally, Chen Lei takes the bodies of the three Liao ancestors back to yunhuang city. Many of the strong men watching the war from afar are silent when they see the new emperor Chen Yu so domineering. They just wanted to watch and see the new emperor make a fool of himself, but they never thought that the new emperor was so powerful and domineering. The strong in some races are wavering in their minds. These races are not strong. Even if the clan leaders and elders are added, I am afraid there are only two or three powerful people with nine stories of Emperor Wu. With such strength, the new emperor can kill them. Therefore, after seeing the strength of the new emperor, the race with such strength is afraid to disobey the order of the new emperor, and will obey the will of the new emperor. These small races, in fact, account for most of the number in the middle region. However, compared with tens of thousands of small races, the number of the top ten ethnic groups and the top 100 races is impossible to compare. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t care about the patriarchs of these small races. When he returns to yunhuang City, he takes out the original gods of the two Liao ancestors and directly searches the souls. As a result, he gets many secret things about the Liao people. If Chen Yu wants to uproot the Liao people, he has to pay more attention to them. These ancestors are the top leaders of the Liao people. Naturally, they know a lot about the Liao people.After knowing some secrets of the Liao people, Chen Yu refines the bodies of the three Liao ancestors into puppets. After nearly 100000 years of refining, the bodies of these three Liao ancestors are much harder and stronger than any rare metal. After being made into puppets, they still retain the fighting power of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of great perfection realm. Although it is only the lowest level in this realm, it still adds a lot of strength to yunhuang city. The most important thing is that these three puppets are brave and fearless, and they can even blow themselves up at a critical moment. With such power, they can definitely defeat a strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu. And the news that the three ancestors were killed by Chen lightning was passed back to the Liao clan, which made the clan leader of the Liao nationality surprised and angry. "What, even the three ancestors are not rivals?" The head of the Liao clan was furious when he got the news. These three ancestors are definitely one of the details of the Liao nationality. Without the three ancestors, the strength of the Liao nationality has dropped by a large margin. "Patriarch, what to do next?" One of his men asked the leader of the Liao clan. "What to do, of course, is to continue to wake up the other ancestors, otherwise, where will our face go?" The leader of the Liao clan roared, and then he went to the ancestral land of the Liao nationality. This time, he was ready to invite out the second most powerful ancestor of the Liao nationality, who ranked the second in terms of combat power among all the powerful Liao people. The clan leader of the Liao nationality did not dare to disturb the ancestor until the time of the Liao people''s life and death. The head of the Liao clan came to the ancestral land, stopped in front of a Lingshan mountain, and then began to kneel down and pray. A layer of mysterious sound was introduced into the Lingshan mountain, which turned into a series of runes and awakened the terror inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 "Liao Sheng, what''s bothering me?" A voice, echoing from the Lingshan mountain, came into the head of the Liao clan. Liao Sheng, the leader of the Liao clan, knelt down again and said, "there''s something important about the old master''s mirror. It''s really disturbing. This is what happened..." The head of the Liao clan told the story to his ancestor in detail. Then, he said, "Lao Zu, Chen Yu is so arrogant. We are ashamed that we are not Chen Yu''s opponent. So we rashly alerted the ancestor and asked him to come out of the mountain..." The chief of the Liao clan said that, for a long time, he did not get up and waited for the decision of his ancestors. After a long time, the ancestor of the Liao nationality said, "well, I''ve been closed for a long time, but I can''t get in. It seems that I really need to come out and take a breath. I''ll go out of the mountain and kill Chen Lei." After hearing this, the chief of the Liao clan was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much." Then, the Lingshan mountain directly split apart. In a huge cave, there sat a powerful man of the Liao nationality, whose whole body was blood red. The barbs on his body were like blood crystals, emitting a terrifying blood gas. The ancient ancestor of the Liao nationality, called Liao blood pool, is now not well known. However, tens of thousands of years ago, when it was mentioned, no one knew about it. It was a great ferocious name, which spread all over the world. The Liao blood pool is extremely murderous. It has created a boundless blood robbery, which is regarded as a major murderer by all the ethnic groups. Now, the rebirth of the Liao blood pool is bound to set off a bloody storm again. The ancient ancestor of the Liao nationality was as fierce as a prison. Even if he was the head of the Liao clan, he felt the infinite pressure and made his spirit tremble. "Liaosheng, bring me Chen Lei''s information." The ancestor of the Liao blood pool said faintly to the head of the Liao clan. The head of the Liao clan nodded and ordered his men to give Chen Yu''s information to Liao blood pool at the first time. "Chen Yu is a Terran. That''s even worse." After seeing Chen Yu''s intelligence, the Liao blood pool bursts out two bloody lights in his eyes, burning the information in front of him to ashes. It can be said that there is a feud between the Liao blood pool and the Terran. At that time, the Liao blood pool was so fierce that almost no one could control it. However, he was defeated in the hands of a powerful celebrity. The Terran strongman, I don''t know where he came from, and his strength is unfathomable. At that time, the Liao blood pool was slaughtering a human city. At that time, the Liao blood pool was practicing a kind of blood refining magic skill, which required a lot of blood from all kinds of people. At that time, the Liao blood pool could be said to be invincible vertically and horizontally, and slaughtered the animals of all ethnic groups like pigs and dogs at will. However, the powerful people of all ethnic groups could not do anything about the Liao blood pool. Of course, the powerful clans, such as the protoss, the holy, the spirit and the heaven, will not be provoked by the Liao blood pool. In this case, the Liao blood pool almost swept through half of the middle region, and there were few opponents. The magic skill was close to Dacheng. However, during the massacre of the Terran City, he met a fierce enemy in his life, and was seriously injured by a powerful man of the celebrities. After that battle, the liaoxuechi had to close down and calm down for the time being. After leaving the pass, liaoxuechi finds the Terran again and wants to revenge. However, he doesn''t expect that the strong Terran will become stronger and beat him seriously again. This time, the Liao blood pool is completely afraid, almost killed by this Terran. Finally, the celebrity forced Liao Xuechi to swear that he would not kill the Terran at will, and then let him go. This Terran, can be said to be the greatest disgrace of the ancestor of liaoxuechi. He has been remembered for a lifetime and always wants to wash away the shame. Even now, the ancestor of liaoxuechi is still afraid of that Terran and dare not go to the strong man of this clan to settle accounts. Under such circumstances, Liao Xuechi sees Chen Lei''s intelligence, and is actually another celebrity. He severely damages the Liao people, and immediately turns all his anger to Chen Yu. At this time, the Liao blood pool just feels the blood boiling on his body. He wants to rush to kill Chen Yu immediately. Thinking of this, Liao Xuechi can''t bear any longer, and says, "Tusheng, I''ll start now to deal with Chen Yu." With that, the ancestor of the Liao blood pool rose from the sky and came towards the city of cloud and waste. A piece of blood cloud, covering the earth, magic power startled the world, where the strong people of all ethnic groups feel shocked. Soon, the blood cloud rolled over the whole city. At this time, the city of yunhuang was shrouded in a cloud of blood, and all the strong were extremely flustered. Even if there were prohibitions and defenses, the kind of pressure still made all the strong feel like the end of the day. At this time, Chen Yu appears for the first time and looks into the air. In the middle of the sky, the blood clouds roll. Two eyes pass through the blood cloud, like two beams of light, firmly locking Chen Yu in. "Chen Lei, I am the Liao blood pool of the Liao nationality. I come out to die." The sound of the Liao blood pool, like a rolling thunder, reverberated in the whole sky and spread over millions of miles. "What, it''s the blood pool?"After hearing the words "Liao Xue Chi", all the powerful people watching the battle around were shocked. These strong people, most of them are the strong ones above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They are not unfamiliar with the name of liaoxue pool. Liao blood pool, in those days, was the pronoun of death. This is absolutely a great killer. Naturally, Chen Yu also knows about the Liao blood pool. He searches for the yuan gods of the two Liao ancestors, and through the yuan gods of the two Liao ancestors, he knows the number of the real strong men of the Liao nationality. This Liao blood pool is known as the second strongest of the Liao clan. As for the first strong one, among the several yuan gods of the Liao nationality, there is no name, only know that it is the real Guardian God of the Liao nationality, the sea god needle. As long as the first power of the Liao clan exists, the Liao people will be as stable as a rock, and there will be no problems, even in the face of the protoss, the holy family, and so on. In the eyes of many ancestors of the Liao nationality and all the powerful people of the Liao nationality, the first strong man of the Liao nationality is the God of the Liao nationality, and his divine power is inviolable. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that, at this time, the second strongest of the Liao clan, liaoxue pool, has been killed. However, he has nothing to fear, because even the second strongest of the Liao clan, he has the confidence to kill it. Moreover, Chen Lei believes that killing the Liao blood pool will definitely be a major blow to the Liao people. Thinking of this, Chen Yu does not hesitate to fly out of the Forbidden City of yunhuang, and appears in the air, facing the Liao blood pool in the distance. His momentum is as deep as the sea. Compared with the savagery of the Liao blood pool, he is not at all inferior. Liaoxuechi naturally feels the smell of Chen Yu. This strong breath reminds him of the strong man of the Terran family who once severely damaged him. They are both equally powerful and equally annoying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 The Liao blood pool''s eyes, like two blood electricity, firmly lock on Chen Yu. If the general strong, only by these two blood electricity general eye lock, I am afraid that will lose the fighting spirit, let the Liao blood pool slaughter. In these two eyes, the power contained in them is too much, almost becoming the essence. As a matter of fact, the eyes of the Liao blood pool do have a terrifying lethality. A huge mountain, when he glances at it, will explode directly and turn into fly ash. However, Chen Yu''s eyes on the Liao blood pool are light and light, and there is no pressure at all. At this time, he was filled with a layer of invisible field, which was the formula of all things, and could melt any pressure. The Fangxue pool''s eyes, like a sword''s awn, disappeared into this field. Chen Yu looks at the Liao blood pool and can feel that there is a volcano in the Liao blood pool, which is full of endless terror power. This Liao blood pool is definitely the most powerful one he has ever met. The fighting power of the Liao blood pool is much stronger than that of the ten giants and ten evil emperors in the demon battlefield. Chen Yu knows that he has met a lifelong enemy. However, Chen Lei is not worried because he is confident in his own strength. The reason why Chen Yu is so confident is that he has already broken through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu when he was in the palace of wangucheng. Chen Lei once issued an order that all the nationalities would come to the ancient city of Wancheng within ten days. However, during those ten days, no one came to pledge allegiance. In the past ten days, Chen Yu is not idle. Instead, he uses a spiritual place in the palace to make a breakthrough. Chen Yu''s accomplishments have been in the eighth level of Emperor Wu for some time, and have already reached the peak of the eighth level of Emperor Wu. During the ten days in the palace, he calmed down to break through. When the water reached qucheng, he reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. At the eighth level of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu was able to kill the ten giants in the demon God battlefield. When he broke through to the Ninth level, his strength increased more than 100 times. His accomplishments were terrible. It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu is able to exert his divine power and defeat or even kill the three ancestors of the Liao nationality with one enemy and three. Chen Lei, who defeated the three ancestors of the Liao nationality, did not use all his strength. Now, faced with the terrifying power of the Liao blood pool, Chen Yu is finally excited. He can finally let go of a war to test how powerful his combat power is after he has broken through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. "Kill!" Xuechi Laozu, the blood electricity in his eyes suddenly soars. He drinks and shakes the earth. A blood light rushes out of the blood pool ancestor. It''s so fast that it kills Chen Lei in an instant. "Chi!" In the twinkling of an eye, this blood light comes to Chen Yu. The sharp breath makes Chen Yu feel intense pain in his eyebrows, which almost always pierces through. Chen Yu can see that this blood light is a bone thorn on the ancestor of Xuechi, but it is too hard to be condensed by him. It is stronger than ordinary god gold. Chen Yu blows his fist and hits the bloody light. At this time, Chen Yu blows his fist, and a flaming Rune light comes out and turns into a silver dragon. He is extremely scared and hits the bloody light. Chen Yu''s fist, which destroys all things boxing, also soars after Chen Yu breaks through to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. The silver dragon transformed by Fu Guang is just like a real silver dragon. Even with a strong dragon power, it collides with the blood light of this bone thorn. After a while, the blood light and silver light interweave, burst, and then spread in all directions, covering a million miles in an instant. Within the radius of ten thousand miles, in the void, it is full of this kind of silver blood interwoven light, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. These lights, with infinite divine power, can easily tear the void, break through the earth, and even blow down the stars. The battle field between Chen Lei and the ancestor of liaoxuechi is in the sky of yunhuang city. There is nothing but clouds as thick as lead clouds. Only the infinite power of the blow directly wiped out the clouds, revealing the blue and high sky. On the other hand, the blue and high sky is covered with black cracks. These black cracks are caused by the attack of Chen Yu and the ancestor of liaoxuechi. They are powerful and terrifying. Liao Xuechi is surprised to see that Chen Yu''s attack is ineffective. Chen Yu''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. However, the old ancestor of Liao blood pool has more than that. After a big drink, he bursts into a bloody light and cuts at Chen Yu. This blood light, as sharp as the sharpest blade, is tens of thousands of Zhang long. It is extremely solid, cuts off the heaven and earth, cuts across the ages, and is extremely terrifying. This is a terrible magic power of the ancestor of Liao blood pool, which is called blood light magic sword. The ancestor of liaoxuechi has practiced blood light magic sword for more than 100000 years. In that year, he created boundless murder to cultivate the terrible magic power of blood light magic sword.The blood light magic knife, which is attacked and killed in an instant, comes to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is also aware of the famous skills of the ancestor of liaoxuechi. Facing the blood light magic sword of the ancestor of liaoxuechi, Chen Yu is fearless and calm. He destroys all things and evolves all kinds of boxing techniques. Chen Yu''s countless profound meanings flow through Chen Yu''s mind, and are integrated into the ten thousand fist techniques. Later, they are transformed into a brilliant fist light and are struck out by Chen Yu. After a while, countless Fu lights burst out of Chen Yu''s fist and interweave in the air, turning into a bright glare like a small sun. At this moment, the light of Chen Yu''s fist covers the light of the real sun in the sky, which is thousands of times hotter than the real sun. Many strong men watching the battle from afar, even if they are millions of miles apart, are burned by the light of Chen Lei''s fist and dare not look directly at the terrible fist. "Boom The light of the fist awn and the blood light magic knife hit each other fiercely, sending out a thunderbolt like thunderbolt. At this moment, between the two, the light is hundreds of millions, the void collapses, the vision is various, incomparably frightening. Chen Yu destroys the source scriptures of all things and merges the countless fist techniques he has refined. His power is so terrible that he smashes the bloody magic sword with one blow. The old ancestor of liaoxuechi is greatly shocked and feels the terrible power contained in the light of Chen Lei''s fist. The old ancestor of liaoxuechi frowns and has an ominous premonition. Chen Yu''s strength is far more terrible than he imagined. Thinking of this, the ancestor of liaoxuechi tried his best to destroy Chen''s skills. Instead, he used all his strength to kill Chen Lei Lei in the shortest possible time, because he was worried that the longer the delay, there might be variables beyond his control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 A lot of evil spirit rose from the ancestor of liaoxuechi. All over him, the blood cloud was rolling, and the powerful momentum was like a high tide. The wave was higher than the wave, and even made a terrible roar, just like the essence. A layer of blood light was even sprayed from the ancestor of the Liao blood pool. It was extremely terrifying and could burn all over the sky. "Kill!" The old ancestor of liaoxuechi stops drinking, and the sound shakes the sky. He breathes into the wind and exhales into thunder. With a bloody light, he cuts Chen Yu fiercely. This bloody light is actually a bloody treasure shuttle. This bloody treasure shuttle has extremely terrible penetrating power, and the endless blood color light circulation makes this blood color treasure shuttle like a peerless magic sword, which is astonishing in terror. Finally, in the air, even as if it were resurrected, layers of blood runes emerged from the body of the blood color treasure shuttle, and formed a blood snake, which made a terrible sound. It was extremely terrible. This is a must kill skill contained in the blood color treasure shuttle. At this moment, the ancestor of Liao blood pool did not hesitate to destroy Chen Yu, so as to kill Chen Yu thoroughly and eliminate the great trouble in his heart. The ancestor of the Liao blood pool looks ferocious. He stares at Chen Yu and gnaws his teeth. Almost all his accomplishments are infused into this bloody treasure shuttle. This bloody treasure shuttle can be said to be the most powerful spiritual treasure in the hands of the ancestor of the Liao blood pool. In this life, it has never been used easily. Once used, it will build a miracle. The blood snake transformed by blood color Bao Suo is like a snake shaped sword with sharp and terrifying blood light. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu and fiercely strikes him. Chen Yu destroys the silver bell and turns it into a silver flame tens of meters thick, forming a bell shaped shield to protect himself. Facing this snake shaped sword, Chen Yu feels great pressure and threat. He doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He is also trying his best to destroy his accomplishments and resist this unique attack. "Chi..." With a loud bang, the blood snake transformed by the bloody treasure shuttle pierced the silver flame of tens of meters thick, and then hit the body of the silver bell. "Bang..." The silver bell was hit hard and sent out a huge sound like earth shaking. The silver sound waves turned into ripples and spread in all directions. The sound of the bell reverberated in the air for a long time and spread almost all over the middle region. The countless strong men watching the battle all covered their ears. Even so, the eardrums of many strong men were still shaken through and blood flowed from their ears. It can be seen that the power of this blow is so great. Chen Yu''s body is shaking, and the silver clock on his head is shaking, which dissolves the infinite power from the bloody treasure shuttle. Chen Yu knows that the infinite power of this bloody treasure shuttle is really terrible. Even the silver bell is extremely difficult to defend. Chen Yu can feel that the silver bell can''t last long. Chen Yu takes advantage of the instant opportunity that the silver bell has won, and infuses all his accomplishments into the snow-white magic knife in his hand. At that time, a layer of Rune like awn appeared on the blade. It was as dense as clouds. After that, Chen Yu waves the snow shining magic knife in his hands, and cuts at the bloody treasure shuttle with a knife. The rune splashed and turned into a dragon, biting on the blood snake transformed by the bloody treasure shuttle. "Click!" With an earth shaking sound, the blood snake transformed by the bloody treasure shuttle was bitten off by the dragon. "Poof!" The ancestor of liaoxuechi didn''t expect that it would be such a result. He burst out a big mouthful of blood and suffered heavy damage. At this time, Chen Yu''s breath is also weak. His move almost uses all his accomplishments. Therefore, he has such a powerful power. Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu swallows a bottle of pills and quickly recovers his cultivation. The ancestor of the Liao blood pool also poured a whole bottle of elixir into his mouth and swallowed it with the blood in his mouth. At the same time, his face was extremely ferocious. The broken blood colored treasure shuttle flies back to the hand of the ancestor of the Liao blood pool, which makes the old ancestor of the Liao blood pool extremely distressed. After that, the old ancestor of the Liao blood pool had a bloody halberd, which was shining with blood and lit up half of the sky. The countless blood clouds all over his body suddenly poured into the bloody halberd, making the breath of the blood halberd soar, bright red, and terrifying. "Boom..." The old ancestor of the Liao blood pool waves the bloody halberd in his hand and slashes at Chen Yu fiercely. The blood color runes in the blood halberd are surging wildly. With one strike, the void is broken. Countless huge black cracks spread around, tens of thousands of miles long. They are extremely terrifying and powerful. "When!" Chen Yu wields the snow shining sword and cuts it on the chopped bloody halberd. It collides with the bloody halberd''s bright red and sharp blade. It sends out a dazzling Rune light and a deafening sound. Invisible ripples spread out from the middle and spread around. The void is like a piece of rag, constantly torn and turbulent.Countless runes, like meteors, rushed in all directions, incomparably gorgeous and beautiful, but at the same time, also revealed a terrible dangerous atmosphere. The old ancestor of the Liao blood pool was shocked by the huge force coming from the blood halberd, and flew tens of thousands of miles away. Chen Yu''s arm shakes, and a layer of blood mist rises from his arm, which dissolves the extremely powerful power contained in the blood halberd. Chen Yu is like a dragon in the air. He suddenly appears in front of the ancestor of the Liao blood pool. With the sharp blade in his hand, he cuts it down like a dragon. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu cuts a thousand knives. This more than 1000 knives were completed in a blink of an eye. It was almost like a knife, and its power was amazing. The old ancestor of liaoxuechi wields the bloody halberd with the same speed. His arm turns into pieces of shadow, trying to stop Chen Yu''s knife edge. His body is cut back and forth by Chen Yu. "Kill!" Finally, Chen Yu uses the explosive rune, and the power of the Xueliang sword soars. An absolutely terrifying aura spreads out, which makes the ancestors of the liaoxue pool feel great danger. At this moment, the ancestor of liaoxuechi dare not have any hands left. The Runes of blood halberds in his hands rush forward to meet Chen Yu''s deadly knife. "Chi..." With the terrible sound of breaking the sky, Xueliang sword killed him in an instant and cut it on the blood halberd of the ancestor of the Liao blood pool. With a knife, the bloody halberd flew out. Then, the Xueliang sword fell down. A burst of blood light appears, and Chen Yu cuts down an arm of the old ancestor of liaoxuechi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 The old ancestor of liaoxue pool opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The Xueliang magic sword not only cut off his arm, but also, infinite Dao Qi entered his body, directly strangling the viscera of the ancient Liao blood pool into pieces. At this time, the body of the ancestor of liaoxuechi is constantly spasmodic. His face is extremely pale. He looks at Chen Yu in horror. Chen Yu''s attack just now is really terrifying. The ancestor of liaoxue pool is not an opponent. At this time, the old ancestor of the Liao blood pool had the idea of retreating. He has almost exhausted all kinds of means. If he hadn''t used secret arts to protect himself, he would have been blown up by Chen Yu''s terrible Sabre Qi. Now, he has no way to turn the tables. At the thought of this, the ancestor of the Liao blood pool no longer hesitated, resolutely retreated, turned into a bloody light, and fled toward the direction of the ancestral land of the Liao nationality. The ancestor of liaoxuechi knows that if he continues to stay here, there will be no good end. "Where to escape." Seeing the ancestor of liaoxuechi escape, Chen Yu shouts, destroys his body, and chases after the bloody light. Liaoxuechi is a fierce generation. He doesn''t know how many lives are on his hands. Chen Yu is not ready to let go of this generation of murderers. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the evolution of the body method of all things, and the speed is as fast as possible. Even if the Liao blood pool uses the blood hiding skill to burn Shouyuan, there is still no way to get rid of Chen Yu. Many of the strong men watching the battle around were stunned. No one thought that Chen Lei, the new emperor, actually defeated the Liao blood pool and was pursuing it. These strong men once again have a new understanding of the new emperor''s combat power. Many of them understand that the new emperor will rise in a strong way, and his strength is not much weaker than that of the old emperor. These strong men, also destroyed their bodies, followed one after another, hoping to see if the new emperor could kill the Liao blood pool. At this time, the Liao blood pool can feel a breath of terror behind him and firmly lock him in. He knows that Chen Yu is chasing after him, but he doesn''t throw him away. This makes Liao Xuechi extremely alarmed, because he can feel that the effect of his secret arts is getting weaker and weaker. He may be overtaken by Chen Yu before the secret arts disappear. Once the effect of the secret skill disappears, his strength will drop many times in an instant. At that time, it will be the weakest time. Under such circumstances, he is more unlikely to be Chen Yu''s opponent. It''s just that, although liaoxuechi is panicked, there''s no way to do it now. It''s just enough to destroy the secret arts. Before Chen Yu catches up with him, he can return to the ancestral land of the Liao nationality. As long as he returns to the ancestral land of the Liao nationality, he will have the hope of surviving. Soon, Liao blood pool eyes showed a ray of joy, Liao clan ancestral land is in sight, soon can arrive. At this time, a terrible sound of breaking the sky suddenly came from behind. Then, a piece of dark blue ice sealed the blood pool. "No!" The Liao blood pool gave out a desperate roar, and the whole person was not well for a moment. The blood pool burst out an infinite blood color light, breaking the whole dark blue ice, out of the ice. However, at this time, a terrible Sabre Qi attacked and killed him again. After a while, one of his arms left the body again. "What''s the situation?" At this time, Liao Sheng, the leader of the Liao clan, and countless powerful members of the Liao clan all heard such a shrill cry, and they all rose up one by one and looked in the direction of the sound. The clan leaders of the Liao clan and the powerful men of the Liao nationality saw a scene that they would never forget. Their ancestor, the second strongest, was actually cut off by Chen Lei with a knife. At this time, Chen Yu comes with a powerful breath of terror. He wields his magic knife again. The bright blade just like the Milky Way rolled over the neck of the Liao blood pool. His head like a hill suddenly soars into the air. The blood gushes out like a fountain, which is as high as ten thousand feet. "Ancestor..." Liao Sheng, the leader of the Liao nationality, uttered a sad cry, which shocked the sky. He took the lead in rushing out to rescue his ancestor. However, his action is too late. Chen Lei rolls up the corpse of the Liao ancestor, which is directly put into the storage ring. As for the yuan God, he seals it in a thunder ball and takes it away. Although the corpse of liaoxuechi is cut off by Chen Lei, it is still the top material in this field. It is refined into a puppet and has the nine layers of full combat power of Emperor Wu. It is a rare and excellent material. Chen Lei naturally does not want to waste it. "Chen Yu, it''s too brave of you to kill our ancestors." Liao Sheng, the head of the Liao clan, points to Chen Lei and shouts loudly. Chen Yu looks at liaosheng and knows that this is the head of the Liao clan. He says, "liaosheng, I''ve killed all of them. I don''t need to remind you. You sent powerful men to kill me several times and disobeyed my will several times. Today, I''ll give you another chance to kneel down and submit to me. I can spare you the Liao clan''s immortality. Otherwise, I will let you The Liao clan disappeared on the land of Zhongyu. " After saying this, Chen Yu is filled with evil spirit, which makes it hard for the Liao clan leaders to breathe.After hearing Chen Lei''s words, the Liao clan chief laughed and said, "Chen Lei, it''s impossible for us to make our Liao clan submit to you in spring and autumn." Chen Yu''s face sank and said, "in this case, don''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness." "Chen Lei, I''d like to see how you can break the ancestral land of the Liao nationality," said the head of the Liao clan Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "well, since you want to know, I will show you my methods." With that, Chen Yu cuts the head of the Liao clan with a knife. At the first time, liaosheng retreats to the ancestral land of the Liao nationality. At the same time, a layer of light and restraint rises from the sky to block Chen Yu''s fatal attack. Then, liaosheng looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, the forbidden array in our Liao ancestral land is not so easy to break. If you want to break it, don''t dream." Chen Yu hums coldly and says, "really?" Then, Chen Yu suddenly has a bloody halberd in his hand. This bloody halberd is the booty captured from the Liao blood pool. It is a powerful spiritual treasure. Chen Yu weighs the weapon, and then throws the bloody halberd directly to the ancestral land of the Liao nationality. "Chi..." A blood light, like a rainbow passing through the sky, instantly bumps into the forbidden light curtain in the ancestral land of the Liao nationality. After that, the bloody halberd erupted into a blaze of light. Countless runes were lit up, and even a layer of blood flame was ignited. The powerful breath of terror surged out of the bloody halberd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Then, the dazzling light of the bloody halberd was once again flourishing, and a breath of destruction rushed out, and then exploded with a bang. This bloody halberd is triggered by Chen Yu to explode. This is a spiritual treasure. It is very rare. Countless powerful people have been searching for it for thousands or tens of thousands of years, but none of them can find one. However, Chen Yu didn''t care and didn''t hesitate to detonate such a precious spiritual treasure. It could be said that it was a violent thing. Many powerful people watching the battle around, seeing Chen Yu without hesitation, detonate a spiritual treasure. They are so distressed that they all drop blood. You know, most of them have never seen what it looks like. And the power of self explosion of Lingyuan treasure can be called earth shaking. A red ball of blood rose in an instant, and then exploded, just like a round of blood Yang burst. Countless blood flames rushed to all directions, tearing the forbidden light curtain of the Liao ancestral land crazily. The forbidden light curtain of the Liao ancestral land was riddled with holes and dilapidated, and was no longer as powerful as before. Liao Sheng, the leader of the Liao clan, looks very ugly when he sees this scene. He has no idea that Chen Yu will do this kind of cruel means. Chen Yu takes a look at the forbidden array of the Liao nationality. With his eyesight, he can see that this spiritual treasure explodes, causing great damage to the forbidden array of the Liao nationality. It is impossible for the Liao clan to repair the forbidden array in a short time. "Kill..." Chen Yu has a big drink. Without hesitation, he kills the leader of the Liao clan. He wants to break through the ancestral land of the Liao nationality and make an example to others. If we can break the ancestral land of the Liao nationality and wipe out the Liao nationality, then there will be few races in the whole central region who dare to disobey his will, which will be of great benefit to his control of the central region. Liao Sheng is very angry, and Chen Yu is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to them. "Give it to me..." With a wave of his hand, Liao Sheng''s three elders, who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu, fiercely pounce on Chen Yu. Facing the three Liao elders who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu destroys their magic swords, which turns them into a vast ocean. Among the swords, the runes interweave and illuminate the whole universe. The fierce surging makes the three Liao elders who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu trapped in the light of knives. In the bright knife light, bursts out blood light, which is accompanied by the shrill cry of several elders. When the light of the sword was cut away, the three elders of Wu Emperor of the Liao nationality, who were nine stories of the great circle, were stabbed by Chen Yu''s sword light and chopped into countless blood mist. Even the yuan God was strangled in the endless light of the sword. These three elders of the nine layers of Da Yuanman of the Wu Emperor of the Liao nationality were originally excellent materials for making puppets. However, Chen Yu, who is in the ancestral land of the Liao nationality, has no way to keep his hands. He can only kill the elders of the Liao nationality by the most effective means. The Liao clan leader''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he looked at Chen Yu in horror. Chen Yu was like a demon. He was full of blood and blood. At the place where he was standing, he was full of golden rays. He was domineering and fierce. He had the talent of war god, which made him extremely frightened. However, it is impossible for the leader of the Liao nationality to compromise when he reaches such a level. As soon as he raises his hand, he flies directly to the deep of the ancestral land of the Liao nationality, which is the former ancestor of the Liao nationality and the place where the strongest one is closed. Now, the ancestral land of the Liao nationality has been broken down by Chen Lei, the second ancestor of Liao blood pool has been killed, and several elders of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle have also been destroyed. It can be said that today''s Liao nationality has suffered a great deal of vitality, reaching the critical moment of life and death. Under such circumstances, the head of the Liao clan has to disturb the first ancestor of his family and wake him up from the closed door to deal with Chen Yu. At this time, without hesitation, Chen Yu fiercely kills the clan leader of the Liao clan. He has a long, bright sword in his hand, a bright sword, and a piece of runes. It turns into a vast ocean and is extremely ferocious. The sword awn transformed by the endless runes is like a huge wave. It hits the sky, and directly sweeps the Liao clan leader in and kills him crazily. At this time, a golden pagoda appears in the hands of the Liao clan''s clan leader. The tower is blooming with endless gold runes, which makes it boil violently. If the waves hit the bank, they will firmly protect themselves against Chen Yu''s endless sword. At the same time, the golden pagoda also emits rays of light composed of gold runes. These lights are more terrible than the sharpest sword awn. They break through the layers of Dao mang runes and go towards Chen''s lightning strike, which makes the void tremble violently and its divine power is amazing. As the clan leader of the Liao nationality, Liao Sheng''s strength is not weak. It is only a little weaker than the Liao blood pool, which is the second ancestor of the Liao nationality. In fact, as the head of the Liao clan, Liao Sheng can be called the third expert of the whole Liao nationality, ranking only after the first and second ancestors. At this time, Liao Sheng is desperate, and his power is also extremely amazing. The golden pagoda rotates and shoots out infinite gold runes, which turn into golden beams, and all of them are chopped at Chen Yu. At this time, the golden pagoda is so brilliant that it looks like a little golden sun. It is so powerful that it breaks through Chen Yu''s many swords and attacks him.Chen Yu destroys the silver bell, and countless silver flames are flying, turning into dense silver runes, blocking the golden beams, and fighting fiercely with the Liao clan leader. It has to be said that the clan leader of the Liao nationality is also extremely powerful. Through the destruction of the golden pagoda, the clan leader of the Liao clan has evolved one record after another of the most powerful killing techniques. Each blow has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. If it is hit on the ordinary strong people, it will immediately shock them into blood mud. However, at this time, Chen Yu''s Qi and blood are rolling like a dragon. He destroys the origin of all things to the extreme. Countless profound meanings of the Tao are even directly revealed, forming a strange field around Chen Yu. In this strange field, any attack will disappear completely as soon as it enters into the sea. In other words, it will be absorbed by this field and become its own nourishment and gradually grow stronger. In the face of Chen Yu''s magical skills, the strength of the Liao clan leader can''t hurt him. "Boom Finally, Chen Yu bursts out. All the accomplishments in the book of origin of all things are poured into the snow shining sword in his hand. The Runes of the magic knife burst out like snowflakes. They are extremely dense and constantly flying, like a ball of light, hitting the Liao clan leader. The bright ball of light with a great momentum of indomitable, mercilessly hit the head of the Liao clan. At this moment, the head of the Liao clan felt a sudden crisis. The golden pagoda on the top of his head was enlarged rapidly and turned into a huge God tower, which was protected to block the light ball of this endless rune. There was an earth shaking collision between the two. Countless light symbols like rain were flying in all directions and surging violently. The whole sky was full of runes, interwoven with each other, and produced terrible power and destroyed the heaven and earth. The gold pagoda of the Liao clan leader is indeed a powerful spiritual treasure. And the strength of the Liao clan chief must be said to be extremely powerful. However, in the face of Chen Yu''s all-out attack, it is still not enough to see. Under the light of Chen Yu''s sword, this golden pagoda is actually split by Chen Yu. Countless sword lights burst out like silver bottles and rush toward the clan leader of the Liao clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 "Boom With a loud noise, the clan leader of the Liao clan is chopped out. His body is covered with scars. His bones can be seen in the road. Chen Yu''s attack almost divides the Liao clan leader''s body. After splitting the Liao clan leader, Chen Lei changes his body into a rainbow in mid air. He takes advantage of the victory and pursues to kill the Liao clan leader thoroughly. "Chi..." At this time, in the depths of the Liao ancestral land, a divine light suddenly flies out. The light of the rune is swirling around it. It emits a terrible pressure. It comes at a high speed and in a twinkling of an eye, it hits Chen Lei. Chen Yu destroys the magic sword and cuts it off with a sharp knife. Countless Fu lights rush out and collide with the divine light coming from the depths of the ancestral land. "Boom..." A big explosion appeared. The light of Fu was like rain, surging violently. It expanded in all directions. Countless huge mountains around it were really blasted by the light rain and turned into stone powder. The power was amazing. With the help of this divine light, the Liao clan leader finally gets rid of Chen Yu''s pursuit and escapes a robbery. At this moment, a figure appears in front of Chen Yu, blocking his way. Chen Yu looks at this figure and finds that the momentum is even more terrible. Compared with the second ancestor, Liao blood pool, it is much more powerful. The strong pressure makes Chen Yu feel great pressure. Chen Yu knows that this figure should be the most powerful ancestor of the Liao nationality. He is known as the Liao nationality''s sea god needle and the pillar of holding the sky. As long as the Liao people have this old ancestor, there will be no danger of destroying the clan. At this time, the ancestor of the Liao nationality revealed the real body of the Liao nationality. It was a fierce beast even higher than the hill. It was extremely ferocious. The old ancestor of the Liao nationality has 108 bone spines on his head, each of which is more than 100 Zhang long. They are extremely sharp and fierce. In his mouth, a row of cold fangs are shining with metal like light, which seems to tear the sky, which is extremely terrible. Its four legs are very strong, just like the four Optimus. They are covered with purple and gold scales. They are extremely strong. Their backs and legs are also covered with bone spines. They are extremely sharp. A tail, similar to a scorpion''s tail, is also flowing with purple gold luster, especially the tail tip like a scorpion''s tail, It will pierce the void, very sharp. The ancestors of the Liao nationality practiced in the form of their real bodies when they were in seclusion, so the cultivation effect was the best. Obviously, after being disturbed, the ancestor of the Liao nationality breaks through the barrier and appears in front of Chen Lei. "It''s the ancestor of the Liao nationality..." Many powerful people watching the war around, after seeing the Liao ancestor, exclaimed in surprise. Because the reputation of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality is very prominent in the whole central region, which is close to the myth and only exists in the legend. The most powerful achievement of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality was that he killed a genius strong man of the Protoss. Even so, the ancestor of the Liao clan still retreated and lived well under the pursuit of the protoss, and was not killed by the Protoss. This is enough to show how powerful the first ancestor of the Liao nationality is, which makes the protoss feel afraid. Today, the legend of the strong, appeared in front of the strong, this shock, is unparalleled, is unimaginable. At this time, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality turned his head and looked at the head of the Liao clan. He gave a low roar and said, "liaosheng, what''s going on?" The first ancestor of the Liao nationality, at this time, did not understand what had happened and why liaosheng dared to disturb him directly. Covered with blood, Liao Sheng flew to the first ancestor of the Liao nationality and said, "Laozu, it''s not the younger generation who wants to disturb you. It''s really our Liao people who have reached the critical point of life and death." With that, Liao Sheng described the current situation to the first ancestor in detail. Chen Yu doesn''t stop him. He is also secretly adjusting his breath to restore his accomplishments. He knows that there will be a fierce battle in a while. If he does not restore his accomplishments to the peak as soon as possible, he will surely suffer a great loss. At this time, Liao Sheng also told the story to the first ancestor. "What, the blood pool is dead?" After hearing the story, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality shot two terrible beams of light in his eyes. They were terrifying and frightening. The evil spirit rose from his body, and the killing opportunities filled the whole area. Suddenly, the whole area became extremely cold and cold. The countless strong men who watched the battle around felt that their blood was almost frozen, which was affected by the evil spirit of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality. Countless strong people are cold hearted. The first ancestor is really terrible. If they face the first ancestor, their momentum is enough to completely suppress them and make them have no strength to fight back. At this time, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, with red eyes like two searchlights, stares at Chen Yu tightly, and is firmly locked in his death. Facing the pressure of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, Chen Lei has no great pressure because his strength is not weaker than that of the first ancestor. Therefore, facing the momentum of this first ancestor of the Liao nationality, he can be said to be very relaxed."Boy, I advise you to do it yourself. Otherwise, I will let you taste all the pain in the world." The first ancestor of the Liao nationality, gnashing his teeth, said that he hated Chen Yu to the utmost. For tens of thousands of years, the Liao people have never suffered such a big loss. It can be imagined that from now on, the strength of the Liao people will be greatly reduced and their vitality will be greatly damaged. They will usher in a troubled autumn. The culprit of all is Chen Yu. If Chen Yu is not killed, it is not enough to warn all ethnic groups. Chen Yu sneers and says, "I think you are confused. You want me to make my own decisions. Dream about it, old man. If you do it in front of me today, I can spare your life." "Looking for death..." After hearing Chen Lei''s words, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality is furious. He roars. A gust of wind rises from the ground, and a purple and golden light flies out of the Liao clan''s ancestor and cuts at Chen Lei. This purple gold light is so powerful that it distorts and tears the void in an instant. With this purple light, countless wind blades attack Chen Yu in an instant. Chen Yu feels the endless pressure. He pinches his fist and blows out. He could see that the purple and gold light was a bone thorn flying out of the Liao ancestors. The ancient Liao ancestor didn''t use the magic weapon, nor did Chen Lei. He relied on his real strength to compete with the first ancestor of the Liao nationality. On Chen Yu''s fist, there is a faint light of Fu, which turns into essence. Countless boxing techniques and profound meanings are combined to form a fist array, which blows hard at the purple light of this bone spur. Chen Yu''s blow is so powerful that the void is broken down in an instant. Bursts of thunder are heard in the void, which collides with the purple and gold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 "Boom Chen Yu''s boxing is full of magic lights, which turn into powerful fists and hit the purple and gold light. Time, this purple light, directly by the light rain splash, actually inch inch fracture. "How could that be possible?" When the first ancestor of the Liao nationality saw the power of Chen Yu''s fist, his eyes narrowed into a slit, showing a shock. The first ancestor of the Liao nationality didn''t expect that his attack would be futile. "Roar!" The ancestor of the Liao nationality raised his head to the sky and roared. The purple and golden sound waves came from his mouth, rippling and spreading outward. Obviously, the Liao ancestor was so angry that he let out a roar. At the same time, this roar was also a unique magic power mastered by the Liao ancestor. It was not weaker than the lion roar skill. It was a powerful sound wave skill. The ripples formed by the sound waves, with the power of terror and destruction, turn into a vast ocean and attack Chen Yu. Where these waves pass, everything turns into dust, and even the earth is torn apart, and there are many terrible cracks. Chen Yu destroys the secrets of all things and evolves a defensive field. As soon as they enter Chen Yu''s defensive field, they disappear completely without any threat. In terms of defense, the light shield and field evolved by the formula of all things are equally extremely powerful, and it is very difficult to be broken, which can be called the real invincible method. The first ancestor of the Liao nationality roared and soared into the sky. Four purple and golden flames were lit at the feet of the four. The light was surging, and the purple clouds were surging and constantly jumping. The divine power was amazing. Then, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, a hoof, like a huge pillar, is surrounded by the light of Zixia. The light is boiling and kicks down on Chen Yu''s head. This foot, incomparable terror, as if the prime of Optimus fell down in general, the void was pressed to appear a series of black cracks, terrifying. At the same time, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality is extremely arrogant and domineering. He humiliates Chen Lei and directly steps on Chen Yu''s heaven cover. Faced with the attack of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, Chen Yu clenches his fist and blows out a fist, which is extremely terrifying. A bright light column bursts out of Chen Yu''s fist. These light pillars are composed of hundreds of millions of runes. They are extremely penetrating and bring up huge yuan force waves. The void seems to fluctuate with Chen Yu''s fist, which is extremely amazing. Chen Yu''s fist is a combination of thousands of boxing techniques and contains innumerable true meanings of Kungfu. The true meanings of these Kungfu are naturally combined into a boxing array, and the effect can be said to be incomparably amazing. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist hits the huge foot burning purple and gold flame from the first ancestor of the Liao nationality. After a while, the divine flame rolled back, and the divine power surged into the sky. Countless runes were like the tide, surging and rolling into the air. Later, Chen Yu''s fist breaks through the endless purple light and hits the foot of the first ancestor. After a while, the first ancestor felt the pain. His hoof, which had been condensed for tens of thousands of years and was even stronger than the god gold, had a scar and blood dripping. The blood of the first ancestor also contains huge and incomparable energy. Once dropped, it destroyed a mountain range, which directly collapsed and turned into fly ash. The first ancestor was very angry because he was hurt by Chen Yu, which is unforgivable. The first ancestor was so angry that he let out a roar like a mang ox, and the sound shook thousands of miles. Then, the first ancestor''s forehead glowed, and all the 108 bone spines on his head burst into purple and gold runes, which were burning fiercely. They fell off from his head and turned into 108 light spears. They were arranged in a dense and orderly manner. Then, they pierced the void and faced Chen Lei in an instant Kill me. Each of these 108 bone thorns is extremely terrible. It is comparable to the peerless sword. It is extremely sharp and penetrating. At this time, the array is even more powerful, and instantly smashes the void. These 108 bone spurs send out the world-shaking energy fluctuations and transmit them to the distance, which makes the countless strong people who watch the war feel extremely shocked, and once again have a clearer understanding of the strength of the first ancestor. The light spears transformed by 108 bone spines are arranged in an array, interwoven with the symbols and lights. The divine power is unstoppable. Everything in front of them will be completely smashed and turned into nothingness. In particular, the light spears formed by these 108 bone spines form an array and seal the void. There is no escape at all, only hard resistance. In the face of such a terrible attack, Chen Yu destroys the secrets of all things, and innumerable profound meanings of the great road emerge in his body. In front of Chen Yu, these profound meanings of the road are quickly interwoven and integrated, and finally become a treasure shield of the road. There are countless runes inlaid on this side of the shield, which is full of dazzling light. The divine light flows in the upper layer of the shield, which is indestructible. "Boom..." In the end, 108 bone spines and bare spears were pounded on the shield of the road.At that time, there were countless runes on the Baodun, which were dim and disillusioned in an instant. There were many terrible cracks on the shield, which made the shield almost break at any time. However, in the end, numerous runes of the road burst into light, and the profound meaning of the road was released, and all the gaps were made up, so that the treasure shield of the road recovered as before and radiated brilliant light. However, the light spears of 108 bone spines were dim and broken one after another. Many of the strong people around watching the war were shocked to see this scene. This time, what they are shocked by is not the horror of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, but the power of Chen Yu. The attack of the ancestors of the Liao nationality was absolutely powerful and incomparable. Each of the 108 bone Spears was condensed to the extreme. 108 spears were sent out at the same time, which smashed the heaven and earth. It was extremely terrible. However, even with such a powerful attack, Chen Yu could not do anything about it. This proves, on the other hand, how strong Chen Yu is. At this time, Chen Yu also starts to fight back. He is waving his fist. He only sees one punch after another. With Chen Yu''s stretching movement, he appears in the void. Some of them are like dragons, some are like tigers, some are as black as ink, some are as white as jade, some are as red as agate, and their shapes are different. However, the only thing in common is that each of them exudes a strong and terrifying atmosphere. It can be seen that each of these boxing seals contains the truth of Tao and the true meaning of KUNDO. There are hundreds of punch marks, which appear in an instant, fuse in an instant, and finally turn into a light ball with a strong breath of terror. This ball of light, colorful, surging, momentum amazing, incomparably terrible. This light ball, just the power it radiates, makes all the powerful people in the distance tremble and tremble, as if they were watched by a prehistoric beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 This light ball, melted by the fusion of innumerable fist seals, emits the divine light of countless colors. Even, there is a trace of chaotic mist emerging from the light ball. The ball of light that Chen Yu''s fist melts almost touches the mystery of the real origin of heaven and earth. The first ancestor of the Liao nationality felt the great danger. At this moment, the hair on the first ancestor of the Liao nationality suddenly stood up, all the scales on his body were constantly opening and closing, and countless sweat penetrated his body, which wet his huge body. This is the first time that the Liao ancestor met with this situation. At this moment, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality was convinced that Chen Yu''s threat to him was much stronger than the last time he was faced with the pursuit of the most powerful Protoss. "Boom Chen Yu swings his fist, and the ball of light flies out in an instant. It turns into a pillar of light and blows at the first ancestor of the Liao nationality. At this moment, the void exploded in an instant, and the light ball came to the first ancestor of the Liao nationality in a twinkling of an eye. At this moment, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, without any hesitation, directly destroyed a spiritual treasure to block himself. The ancestor of the Liao nationality knows that in the face of Chen Lei''s unparalleled and powerful attack, he can''t stop it by relying on his real cultivation. He can only escape his life by relying on the spirit yuan treasure. The first ancestor of the Liao nationality destroyed this treasure. It was a purple gold ring. This purple gold ring, engraved with countless mysterious runes, exudes a strong breath. At first, this purple gold ring was only the size of a bracelet. However, as soon as it was sacrificed, it quickly enlarged to the size of a full moon. It was erected in front of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality to protect him. In the middle of this round of purple gold ring, there are countless purple and gold runes turning, forming a very mysterious field, like a huge whirlpool that can''t see the bottom. I don''t know where to go. At this time, Chen Yu''s one shot sends out countless divine lights. With its long tail, it is like a comet flying across the sky. It hits the center of the purple gold ring, and directly hits into the numerous purple and gold runes of the purple gold ring. At that time, in the purple gold ring, the rune light splashed everywhere, and the sound was harsh. There were bursts of roaring sound of the sea, which was extremely frightening. You can see that the purple gold ring is shaking violently, and the area inside the purple gold ring is in a crazy turbulence. "Boom In the end, the innumerable purple and gold runes in the purple gold ring exploded completely, and the light of the runes flew in all directions. These runes of light are so powerful that they can sweep all over the place. Under these light and rain, any object is as fragile as tofu. It is completely destroyed and nothing exists. It can be said that the battle between Chen Lei and the first ancestor of the Liao nationality completely destroyed the ancestral land of the Liao nationality. The whole body of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality was shaking. He could feel the infinite power contained in that fist seal. It was really terrible and amazing. However, in the end, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality succeeded in catching up Chen Yu''s attack with that purple gold ring. However, the price was not small. His accomplishments were almost half consumed by this attack. Seeing the purple gold ring in the hands of the Liao ancestors, Chen Yu knows that with his own cultivation, it is impossible to kill the first ancestor of the Liao nationality who used the Lingyuan weapon. The reason why lingyuanbao is so invincible is not how powerful it is, but because of the rules of heaven and earth. In the middle world, Chen Yu believes that there must be a strong man who can blow up the spirit Yuan Bao with his bare hands. However, in the lower bound, even if he practices to the nine levels of the Emperor Wu, he can''t smash it with his bare hands. The rules of heaven and earth between the two sides are different. It is doomed that the spirit yuan treasure is in the lower bound, which is an insurmountable obstacle. Chen Yu doesn''t expect to be able to destroy it with his bare hands. At this time, he also directly sacrifices a spiritual treasure. The only one that can deal with the spirit treasure is the same one. Chen Yu''s spiritual treasure is a scepter. This scepter is the most powerful spiritual weapon in Chen Yu''s hands, even more than Bing Yun bow. This scepter is also the key to the hall that Chen Yu got. Moreover, it is a spiritual treasure with Lei attribute, which is very consistent with Chen Yu''s constitution. Although it is said that Chen Yu has cultivated the origin of all things, his physical condition is still the holy body of the innate thunder spirit, which naturally has a certain degree of bonus. Then, under the influence of Chen Yu, the scepter in Chen Lei''s hand emits all kinds of electric light. The infinite lightning runes gush out of the scepter. The lightning is surging and the runes are interwoven. It is extremely terrifying. After a while, the thunder broke into a sea of thunder, with a terrible and destructive atmosphere. He went forward and attacked the first ancestor of the Liao nationality. In the face of such a powerful attack, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality tried to destroy the purple gold ring and firmly guarded himself. However, the scepter in Chen Yu''s hand is so powerful that the thunder is like a sea, like a milky way. In an instant, it submerges the first ancestor of the Liao nationality.Then, the endless thunder burst out in an instant, exploded, and there were pieces of black holes in the void, and the breath of destruction rose up in the sky and ravaged in this area. The first ancestor of the Liao nationality, relying only on the purple gold ring, was struggling to support it. It was like a small flame in the strong wind and waves, and it could be put out at any time. At this time, the first ancestor of the Liao nationality wanted to crack his eyes and tried to destroy the purple gold ring to fight back. Unfortunately, the power of that scepter is too powerful. The first ancestor of the Liao clan tried his best to destroy the purple gold ring, which only guaranteed that he would not be killed. It was impossible to fight back. Moreover, the ancestors of the Liao nationality could feel that the power of the thunder outside was becoming more and more powerful, which brought him more and more heavy pressure. He could not hold on for long. For the first time, a little panic rose in the heart of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality. Is he going to fall here today? At this time, Chen Lei is also trying his best to destroy the scepter. All the accomplishments in his body are poured into the scepter in his hand. Countless runes of thunder and Taoism are pouring out madly, turning into thunder and lightning, and bombarding the ancestors of the Liao nationality. Finally, the thunder and lightning turned into a series of shining God chains. These chains crisscross and interweave, and a thunder god furnace has evolved in the air, sealing the first ancestor of the Liao nationality in the thunder god furnace. Thunder Road God furnace, the explosion of blazing lightning light, constantly refining the first ancestor of the Liao nationality. At first, there was a faint purple gold light in the furnace, but with the passage of time, the purple gold light was completely annihilated. "Boom Finally, the thunder god furnace exploded, and the endless lightning light flooded this area. The light was too dazzling to see clearly. When the light dissipated, only a huge skeleton was left in the void. Beside the skeleton, a purple gold ring was suspended. The first ancestor of the Liao nationality was completely killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 The first ancestor died, leaving only a huge skeleton floating in the air. Even if there was only a huge skeleton left, it still exuded a frightening momentum. At this time, the countless strong people around watching the war were completely shocked. Who is the first ancestor? That is, tens of thousands of years ago, the invincible generation of kings, equivalent to the mythical figures in the legend. It can be said that these strong people have stood at the top of this world, overlooking thousands of living creatures, which can be called immortal. But now, it was killed by people, leaving only a skeleton, and even the yuan God was destroyed, nothing could be left. How astonishing is such a scene? Around the innumerable strong person, all stupefied, has not spoken for a long time, for a time difficult to return to God. Liao Sheng, the leader of the Liao clan, couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He was worshipped as a God by the Liao people for tens of thousands of years. The sea fixing needle and Optimus pillar of the Liao clan collapsed, and the Liao people were in trouble. At this time, Chen Yu flies to the skeleton of the ancient Liao nationality. With a wave of his hand, he puts the skeleton and all the spoils left by him into the storage ring. Later, Chen Yu looks at the head of the Liao clan. "Liaosheng, you have repeatedly disobeyed my will and should be punished according to the law. Before that, I gave you an opportunity. You don''t know how to cherish it. Today, I will personally kill your whole Liao family." Chen Yu''s voice spread over hundreds of thousands of miles. Chen Yu has given the Liao people a chance. However, the Liao people do not grasp it. Instead, they send out strong men to kill him several times. For such a ambitious race, Chen Yu will not show any mercy, and he decides to kill the whole Liao people as an example. Liao Sheng, the leader of the Liao clan, became extremely crazy at this time, and said, "Chen Lei, I don''t share the same fate with you. Kill..." Later, the leader of the Liao clan takes the lead in killing Chen Lei. At the same time, several elders of the Liao clan all rush at Chen Yu and join hands to attack Chen Yu to kill him completely. "Good come!" Chen Yu gives a big drink and destroys his scepter. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of thunder lights appear and turn into a sea of thunder. The Liao clan chief and several Liao elders are trapped in the thunder sea. "Boom, boom..." These Liao elders are extremely fierce and extremely fierce. In the sea of thunder, they destroy pieces of treasure and kill Chen Yu. They even want to kill Chen Yu even if they blow themselves up. Infinite energy fluctuations, in this area of rioting, explosion, sword light flow, flames towering, poisonous fog rolling, wind blade roaring. These elders and Liao clan leaders almost all want to be crazy. They don''t want to die. They fight hard with Chen Yu. Chen Lei''s fierce efforts against the Liao elders and the Liao clan''s patriarchs showed his extraordinary demeanor. A silver bell guarded him without any invasion. Then, endless thunder and lightning broke out, and countless laws interweaved to form a chain of gods, which penetrated the Liao clan chief and the Liao clan elder in the thunder sea Its body erupts and turns into blood mist. This war, the duration is not very long, but, it is absolutely incomparably fierce, awe inspiring. In the end, the clan leader and several elders of the Liao clan were not able to turn the tables, but were killed in the air by Chen lightning. At this point, the high-end combat power of the Liao nationality has been swept away by Chen Lei. "Kill!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu releases five hundred strong men brought from the frontier wasteland from the treasures of the cave, and allows them to slaughter and eradicate the roots of the Liao people. Each of these 500 strong men had nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. They had experienced many battles and attacked the Liao people who had lost their high-end combat power. However, Chen Yu has no way. After all, he can''t wipe out all the Liao people alone. Under the attack of these 500 strong men, the other powerful men of the Liao nationality had little resistance, so they were completely strangled and none of them remained. On this day, the blood of the Liao clan flowed into a river, and even turned into a vast ocean. This clan was wiped out from the central region by Chen Lei''s strong and iron blood. This scene shocked all the races watching from afar. When they see Chen Yu''s cruel scene, they feel cold one by one. Before that, many ethnic groups declared their independence and did not obey the emperor''s orders. However, after the new emperor Chen Lei showed such strong strength, all these races were frightened and had a great terror. If the emperor sent a large army to encircle them, they would not be able to resist at all. "All ethnic groups listen to the order, and I will review it again. Within a month, all the ethnic groups that have declared their independence will rush to the palace of the ancient city of wan to renew their allegiance. I will bear no responsibility for the past. If I still persist in the wrong doings, I will personally lead the army to wipe out the rebellion." Standing in the sky above the ancestral land of the Liao nationality, Chen Lei''s voice resounds all over the earth again and spreads to all the nationalities. After Chen Yu''s order was issued, within a few days, countless ethnic groups who had declared their independence took all kinds of rare treasures and rushed to the palace of the ancient city of wan to announce their loyalty to the new emperor.The extermination of the Liao nationality shocked the whole central region and made the powerful people of all ethnic groups realize the strength and strength of Chen Lei, the new emperor. Among the ten thousand ethnic groups, the Liao nationality is definitely not a weak one. Within the top 100, such a strong race has been wiped out by the new emperor. The rest of the evil minded races are extremely flustered. After collecting all of the Liao people''s millions of years of collection, Chen Lei left the Liao nationality and returned to yunhuang city. Chen Yu places all the gains of the Liao people in yunhuang city. However, the destruction of the Liao people belongs to his private action. Therefore, the spoils should also be owned by him. It has been collected by the Liao nationality for millions of years, and yunhuang city has become rich overnight. All kinds of cultivation materials can be used casually, which can last for 1000 years. Chen Yu has upgraded and strengthened the defense of yunhuang city again. It can be said that he has built yunhuang city into a strong and powerful fortress of war. Even if dozens of strong men with nine layers of Emperor Wu attack hard, it is difficult to break the defense of yunhuang city in a short time. In addition, in order to prevent other powerful people from exploding their spirit yuan weapons to destroy the forbidden array of yunhuang City, Chen Yu specially arranges several powerful spirit yuan weapons as array eyes to defend against this situation. In this way, yunhuang city is as stable as a rock. After he has no worries, Chen Yu leaves yunhuang city and returns to the imperial palace of Wangu city again to take the oath of allegiance from all ethnic groups. Of course, some small races are deterred and dare not rebel. However, there are still some powerful races that are not frightened by Chen Yu. They still make a voice and declare independence. They also accuse Chen Lei of being too cruel, murderous and cruel. They also call on all ethnic groups to unite to fight against Chen Yu and even overturn Chen Lei''s rule. Among them, led by the protoss, various races dissatisfied with Chen Yu gathered around the protoss, forming a huge power group to confront Chen Yu. Finally, the protoss declared that they would directly set up a shenting hall to absorb the powerful people of all ethnic groups to fight against Chen Lei''s rule and destroy the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 The establishment of the shenting court had a far-reaching influence, which directly divided the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. Not only that, the holy family also made a voice to set up the temple and to overthrow Chen Lei''s rule. The lingzu also issued a notice announcing the establishment of a spiritual palace, which was also against the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. In addition, several major ethnic groups, such as the black gold ant tribe, the God tiger tribe, the barbarian people, and the barbarian people, all stood on their own. Finally, after Chen Yu destroyed the Liao people, there were still ten major forces that declared against Chen Lei. These ten forces are shenting, ShengDian, linggong, Heijin Wangting, manwanggong, huangshendian, shenhushan, Wangu shenchao, Xuedian, and Sirius palace. These ten forces have gathered a large number of ethnic groups around them, making them very powerful. Chen Yu has a headache when he gets the information. However, he knows that this is what he has to face since he succeeded the emperor. In fact, when the old emperor was in office, it was impossible to completely convince all the ethnic groups. However, the old emperor was a member of the Protoss and had the support and deterrence of the Protoss. Therefore, the other ethnic groups did not dare to oppose it. However, when Chen Lei succeeded the throne, the first one to oppose was the Protoss. With the protoss taking the lead, other ambitious races will naturally jump out in the shortest possible time and also seek hegemony. Chen Yu knows that if he can clean up these ten forces, then he will have unparalleled prestige and the authority of the holy emperor will not be shaken. If he can''t clean up these ten forces, then his position as Emperor will be nominal and become a decoration. At first, Chen Yu has nothing to nostalgia for the throne of emperor, but he can''t watch the suffering of the people. Now, after he became the holy emperor, the Terrans in the middle region were also hostile to the protoss, the saints, and the spiritual races because of their human status. There were even radical racial threats that they would wipe out all the Terrans from the middle region, and make the Terran end the same as the Liao people. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can''t give up. What''s more, he wants to take over his parents, his sister and the whole family of Chenjiazhuang, so that they can live and practice in the central region, so that they can enter the Middle Kingdom one day. Under such circumstances, he needs to keep the whole central region stable rather than fall into war. "In this case, then, I will kill a big one, wipe out the ghosts and monsters in the whole Midlands, and return the splendor of Zhongyu." Chen Yu has a firm look in his eyes and chooses the way to go in the future. Later, Chen Yu issued an edict to select talents from all ethnic groups, recruit the strong and form a large army. At first, the old emperor left Chen Lei with a number of powerful troops, all of them loyal to Chen Yu. However, the army and the strong left by the old emperor are obviously not enough to cope with the current situation. Chen Yu must build a stronger army and recruit more strong men. Chen Lei''s edict, within the control area of the middle Tang Dynasty, the powerful people of all ethnic groups responded enthusiastically and came to take refuge. The reason why these strong men and talents are so active is that Chen Yu''s reward is too rich. According to the reward given by Chen Yu, as long as these strong men and talents have enough military achievements, they can exchange for a spiritual treasure by virtue of their military achievements. Even the protoss dare not open such a reward, because the number of spiritual treasures on hand is too few. But Chen Yu is different. During this period of time, he has killed a large number of the most powerful people. There are hundreds of loots only. From that hall, he gets hundreds of spiritual yuan treasure tools. At this time, roughly, Chen Yu has nearly 1000 spirit yuan treasures in his hands. With such a large number of spiritual weapons, I''m afraid that none of the other races in the Middle Kingdom have the same spiritual treasure as Chen leiduo. Therefore, Chen Yu is able to recruit the strong with the spirit yuan treasure as the reward. However, other races can not. What Chen Yu needs now is to build a strong army and recruit enough top talents. After more than a month, Chen Yu has finally recruited enough troops. "Zhang Hai, I order you to go to Qinglang mountain to resist the attack of Sirius palace. I will give you a Lingyuan treasure. If you can keep the green Wolf mountain, I will give you this spiritual treasure." On the Jinluan temple, Chen Yu sits on the top of a treasure seat and says to a strong man below. Zhang Hai is a top player of the Terran family. His accomplishments have reached the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. This time, Chen Lei recruited experts and Zhang Hai was the first to cast. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that there is also a top expert like Zhang Hai among the Terrans. He happily takes Zhang Hai under his command. Chen Yu is not worried about Zhang Hai''s loyalty. He has a set of skills of knowing people. It can be seen that Zhang Hai is not a man with a bad heart. Today, Chen Lei is sensitive and can easily tell who is sincere and who is evil.Zhang Hai can still be trusted. For a long time, Chen Yu finds that Zhang Hai''s strength is really good, so he decides to entrust him with an important task and ask him to take the army to guard qinglangshan. Qinglang mountain, now connected with the forces of the Sirius palace, has waged several wars with the Sirius palace. Sirius palace is a very radical force, threatening to destroy the human race. And qinglangshan, can be said to be the only way for the Sirius palace to attack the Tang Dynasty. Its strategic position is very important, and it is the place that strategists must fight for. And Sirius palace since this period of time, did not launch a large-scale attack, but in constant exploration. Whether it is the shrine established by the protoss, the temple established by the holy family, or the Sirius palace established by the Sirian clan, these forces still have a huge gap with the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty in terms of absolute power. Of course, if the ten major forces join forces, their strength will naturally surpass that of the Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty. It is a pity that these ten forces have all kinds of hatred among themselves, and it is impossible for them to join hands. But now, the actions of Sirius Palace are more and more frequent, which seems to be constantly testing the bottom line of the middle Tang Dynasty, and constantly exerting pressure on Qinglang mountain. Now, just a few days later, Chen Yu has received three letters of help from Qinglang mountain. It can be seen that the attack of the Sirius palace is very frequent. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to send Zhang Hai with the army to reinforce the green Wolf mountain. Zhang Hai looks at Chen Yu and says, "please don''t worry about the emperor. At the end of the day, he will surely keep the green Wolf mountain." Chen Yu nods and gives a tiger talisman token to mobilize the army. Then, he tells Zhang Hai to set out immediately. The reason why Chen Yu doesn''t do it in person is because it''s not yet time for him to do it. Moreover, he still has many things to do. He can''t do everything in his own hands. He wants to take charge of the overall situation in the imperial palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 At this time, not only the Sirius palace, but also the shenting, the holy temple, the spirit palace, the Heijin royal court, and the manwang palace were also frequently testing out, and had frequent frictions with the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. Chen Yu sits in the Imperial Palace and dispatches troops to deal with these ten forces. The old emperor has left a very good foundation for Chen Yu. In the face of these ten forces, Chen Yu''s strength is still very good. Of course, Chen Yu is also under great pressure. After all, the strength of the other side is not trivial. If there is only one clan among these ten forces, Chen Yu will not be afraid, because he believes that with his own strength, he can kill this clan. However, there are hundreds of ethnic groups in the top ten forces. Under such circumstances, he alone can''t do it at all. He must rely on the powerful strength and details of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. On this day, Chen Yu comes to a secret place behind the imperial palace. After that, Chen Yu sacrifices the holy emperor''s order, and the light moves the heaven and the earth, making this secret land shine bright. "Holy emperor, what can I do for you?" After seeing the emperor''s order, more than a dozen powerful old men emerge from the secret place and look at Chen Yu. "Some worshippers, now the holy pilgrimage is in danger and needs your help. Therefore, I have to disturb your pilgrimage. Please come forward and stabilize the situation." Chen Yu says to the dozen powerful old men. "The emperor has orders, we will obey them naturally." The more than a dozen powerful old men said one by one. These old people are all the powerful ones with nine layers of the Emperor Wu. They are a secret force left by the old emperor. They are only loyal to those who have the emperor''s orders. These powerful men were the secret offerings of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. Only the emperor knew that these secret offerings existed, and they were handed down orally. The strength of each of these secret offerings is extremely strong, which is not weaker than the ten giants and the ten evil emperors in the demon battlefield. It is a very strong force. In order to deal with the siege of the top ten forces, Chen Yu used this secret force without hesitation. He wants this secret force to help him stabilize the situation for the time being, so that he can spare some time. Later, Chen Yu sends out an order to send the most powerful people to the imperial palace. There are tens of thousands of people who pledge allegiance to Chen Yu. It can be said that most of the forces are loyal to the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. However, the strength of these tens of thousands of ethnic groups is too weak, and some ethnic groups only have one or two hundred people. Although the power of these races is too weak, these races are the most basic existence of the central region. After Chen Yu gives his will, he actually selects dozens of powerful people from the tens of thousands of races. These dozens of powerful men with nine stories of Emperor Wu are willing to follow Chen Lei and fight against the Protoss and the holy race together. Because the strongmen of these races know that once the protoss, holy people, and spirit clans control the Midlands, their fate will definitely be a hundred times worse than the present situation. Therefore, they are not willing to see the Protoss and the holy race taking the advantage. These dozens of powerful men with nine levels of prosperity of Emperor Wu have given Chen Yu a lot of mobile power to use, which makes him more confident in dealing with the attacks of the top ten forces. In addition, Chen Yu also handed out a spiritual treasure to the dozens of Emperor Wu''s nine story big round strong men. Of course, this spiritual treasure is not given to the powerful people with nine layers of great perfection, but for temporary use. If enough military achievements can be made, the spiritual yuan treasure will eventually be owned by the powerful people with nine layers of great perfection. Under such an incentive, the enthusiasm of the powerful people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu was aroused. They were all very excited. They obeyed Chen Yu''s orders. Under such an arrangement, although the Sheng Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty was facing the siege of ten major forces, it was as stable as Mount Tai and would not collapse completely for the time being. After arranging all this, Chen Yu starts and goes to Qinglang mountain. "Zhang Hai, how is the situation?" After Chen Lei came to qinglangshan, he asked Zhang Hai about the current situation of the war. Zhang Hai had just come back from the front line. His whole body was injured and his breath was disordered. After seeing Chen Yu, he first saluted Chen Yu. Then he said, "holy emperor, these enemies of the Sirius Palace are attacking more and more frequently, and there are more and more experts. I have killed two masters of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu of the enemy and repulsed the enemy''s attacks more than ten times. However, even so, the attack of the Sirius palace is still very fierce, and we all have to fight back Some of them can''t hold on Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I will go to the front line with you." Zhang Hai said, "good, holy emperor, please follow me." Zhang Haigu can''t rest and takes Chen Lei to the front line. The battlefield here is located on an open plain in front of the green Wolf mountain. Now, the war has just stopped. Whether it is the Sirius palace or the holy court of the Mid Tang Dynasty, they are cleaning up the battlefield and collecting the dead soldiers'' bodies.On the battlefield, in some places, there are curling smoke; in some places, cracks appear; in some places, blood gathers into a lake, which is very desolate and tragic. In the war, Chen Lei''s mood was not heavy because of the chaos he saw. "There are always things that I can''t control." At this time, seeing this scene, Chen Yu feels that he is not so powerful. If he had been strong enough to suppress all those who had bad intentions, there would have been no such rebellion. At this time, Chen Yu knows that he still needs to be stronger, so strong that all the enemies feel desperate and dare not fight against him. Today, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have actually surpassed those of his previous life. However, he is still unable to sweep away the enemies. Chen Yu knows that he must speed up his cultivation again and be invincible in the world. Only in this way can he frighten the unruly, so as to put an end to this turmoil as soon as possible and restore peace to the central region. However, this turmoil is also a good thing, which can let some ambitious people take the initiative to jump out. Otherwise, when Chen Yu''s accomplishments break through and enter the middle world, such turmoil will happen again. At that time, his parents, his family members, and even the whole Terran will be affected. Therefore, after calming down this turmoil, it can be said that eliminating hidden dangers for the future is also a matter of great merit. At this time, the strong man on the side of the Sirius palace finds Chen Yu''s figure. Now, in the whole Zhongyu, there are no strong men who don''t know Chen Yu. After seeing Chen Yu, some of them leave quickly and report this matter to the coach. You know, Chen Leisheng''s visit to qinglangshan is absolutely a big thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Chen Yu doesn''t care when he sees the strong man of the opposite Sirius palace go to report the news. When he comes here, he doesn''t intend to hide anything. Instead, he wants to find out whether he can kill some experts of the Sirius palace and relieve the pressure of Qinglang mountain. "What, Emperor Chen Yu appears in the green Wolf mountain?" In the base camp of the army of the Sirius palace, a commander-in-chief is very surprised when he hears the following report. Unexpectedly, the holy emperor Chen Yu appears here. "Yes, commander-in-chief, it''s absolutely true. We can see clearly that there can be no mistake." The expert who came to report the news was very sure. "In this case, it is necessary to report to the headquarters. Please send more experts from the headquarters to keep the holy emperor Chen Lei in the green Wolf mountain forever." The commander-in-chief of the Sirius palace immediately sent a letter to the headquarters asking for more powerful men to come to Qinglang mountain. "What, Chen Yu appears in the green Wolf mountain. This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he stays in the eternal city, no one can kill him. However, Chen Yu dares to appear in the green Wolf mountain. In any case, Chen Yu will kill him." In the Sirius palace, after the king of Sirius got the letter of asking for help from the commander in front, he shot out two sharp lights in his eyes. Naturally, the king of Sirius established the Sirius palace with great ambition. He wanted to control the central region. Even if he could not completely control the central region, he had to break up the land and seal the territory to become a king. Chen Yu, of course, is the biggest goal of the king of Sirius. As long as Chen Yu is killed, the reputation of the Sirius palace will reach the highest point, not to mention becoming a vassal in the central region. The king of Sirius has been looking for opportunities to kill Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu has been staying in the palace of the ancient city of Wan for a period of time. It is the base camp of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. It is heavily defended and has a lot of forbidden arrays. He has no chance at all. However, the king of Sirius didn''t expect that Chen Yu would appear in the green Wolf mountain in person. He must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, the king of Sirius is also very afraid of Chen Yu''s strength. After all, Chen Yu has destroyed the Liao people and killed the first ancestors of the Liao people in the air. The scene of the battle between Chen Lei and the Liao ancestors was sealed by some powerful people who watched the war on that day. The specific situation of the war has already been spread throughout the central region. The first ancestor of the Liao nationality, though famous, was not regarded by the king of Sirius. In the view of the king of Sirius, it is impossible for the Liao clan to be compared with the Sirian clan. The Sirian clan has the incomparable talent. Even compared with the Protoss and the holy clan, they are not inferior. The king of Sirius himself was confident that he could kill the ancestors of the Liao clan. Not to mention the Sirius family, there are a number of terrible old Sirius. The details of the Sirius family are definitely much better than the Liao clan. After seeing the letter from the commander in front of him, the king of Sirius takes action immediately. He comes to the ancestral land of the Sirius family. He hears the message and asks the two ancestors to go out of the pass to deal with Chen Yu. These days, the king of Sirius has been studying the battle between Chen Yu and the Liao ancestors. According to the research of King Sirius, he finds that Chen Yu''s strength is better than that of the Liao ancestors, but the difference is not too far. The main reason why Chen Yu can kill the Liao ancestors is because of the magic weapon in his hand, which is too powerful. If you want to kill Chen Yu, you should not be inferior to Chen Yu in terms of Lingyuan treasure, in addition to having a stronger one than Chen Yu. However, up to now, the king of Sirius has no idea about the level of the spiritual treasure in Chen Yu''s hand. However, the king of Sirius decided to let the two ancestors of the family take the top-notch spirit yuan treasure of the Sirius family to deal with Chen Yu. There should be no problem. In order to ensure that everything is safe and sound, the king of Sirius directly invited two closed ancestors. The strength of these two ancestors is higher than that of the first ancestor of the Liao nationality. It should be safe for the two ancestors to join hands to deal with Chen Lei. With the voice of the king of Sirius, from the ancestral land of the king of Sirius, there were two terrible breath. The two giant Sirius, with their heads out, looked at the king of Sirius with bright eyes. "Wolf king, what worries us?" The two ancestors, who had been in seclusion, did not know what happened outside. "It''s like this..." The king of Sirius told the story to the two ancestors, and then said, "the two ancestors, this time, we want to scare you out of the pass to kill Chen Yu." "It''s worth the two of us to send out just one human child?" The two ancestors of the Sirian clan heard that Chen Yu was only a celebrity, and that he had been practicing for less than a hundred years. One by one, they couldn''t help but look down upon Chen Yu. "Chen Lei is the younger one, because Chen Lei is definitely not despised." The king of Sirius had anticipated the reaction of his two ancestors. Both of them were figures who had become famous tens of thousands of years ago. They were extremely powerful. Now they have been closed for more than ten thousand years, and their accomplishments are even more unfathomable. From the heart, they look down on the rising stars.However, the king of Sirius can''t watch the two ancestors suffer because they despise Chen Yu. Because the king knows that Chen Yu''s strength is not a fluke, but a solid and solid one. If the two ancestors are careless, they will not be able to kill Chen Yu, they will probably be killed by Chen Lei. The king of Sirius took out the stone of the battle between Chen Lei and the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, and let the two ancestors watch and intuitively understand Chen Yu''s strength. When the two ancestors of the Sirian clan watched the battle between Chen Lei and the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, they were silent. After a long time, an ancestor of the Sirian clan said, "Chen Yu is really powerful, which can not be underestimated." Another ancestor of the Sirian clan also nods in silence and agrees with the other ancestor. Chen Yu''s strength makes them very surprised. The two of them thought that it would be very difficult for them to win against Chen Yu alone. "Chen Yu is so young that he can''t be left behind." One of the ancestors of the Sirius clan, sensheng said, the murderous opportunity is revealed. The ancestor of the Sirian clan can''t see the rise of the talents of other races. In his life, he doesn''t know how many young talents he has killed. Now, Chen Yu shows such a strong power. Even if Chen Yu and the Sirius are not hostile, he will not allow Chen Lei to live in this world, not to mention that he is in the same boat with Chen Lei today, let alone fight against him. Another ancestor of the Sirian family is also murderous. He doesn''t want to delay for a moment. He has to go to Qinglang mountain and kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Two Sirius ancestors, without too much delay, set off directly and rushed to the green Wolf mountain. Soon, the two Sirius ancestors appeared in the camp of the Sirius army in the green Wolf mountain. "Silver teeth, what''s going on here?" This time, the king of Sirius came to kill Chen Lei with his two ancestors. Silver tooth, the commander of the Sirius army, was also the one who sent out the letter of asking for help. Seeing that the king of Sirius and his two ancestors came over in person, Yinya was overjoyed. It should not be a problem to hunt Chen Lei with such strong strength. "See the wolf king and the two ancestors." Silver tooth first saluted the king of Sirius and the two ancestors. Then, he said to the king of Sirius, "wolf king, two ancestors, I arranged scouts to watch day and night. Now, it can be confirmed that Chen Yu is still on the green Wolf mountain." "Yes, it''s so good. You muster a large army and get ready. My two ancestors and I will attack the defense line of Qinglang mountain and kill Chen Lei. Then all your troops will go out and completely occupy the green Wolf mountain." The king of Sirius ordered to silver Fang. Silver tooth nodded and said, "obey the king''s order, and the last general will go to prepare now." Finish saying, silver tooth retreats, then, bleak bugle sound all over the whole barracks, silver tooth begins to gather a large army. At this time, in the camp of green Wolf mountain, Zhang Hai is also reporting to Chen Yu: "the holy emperor, the king of Sirius and the two ancestors of Sirius have arrived in the army of Sirius. They should be aimed at you. You''d better avoid their sharp points." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "Zhang Hai, this time I came to Qinglang mountain, I wanted to beat up the Sirius. How could I avoid it? The Sirius family sent only two ancestors, and they wanted to eat me. You don''t have to worry about this matter. You just need to gather a large army and wait for me to kill the two ancestors of the Sirius family and defeat the queen of Sirius, You lead the army to cover up and kill it, and destroy the army of Sirius. " Zhang Hai nodded and said, "please rest assured of this. I will kill the Sirius army for a long time." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, you go down and prepare to go." Then Chen Yu gets up and goes to the top of the green Wolf mountain and looks into the camp of the Sirius army. Chen Yu''s actions immediately attract the attention of the king of Sirius and the two ancestors of Sirius. They all rise in the air and look at Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I give you an opportunity to surrender to the king. I can not only spare your life, but also save the lives of the people. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel. You should not only kill you, but also wipe out all your people even if you are a member of the family." The king of Sirius has a huge body, which is no different from that of a hill. His Qi and blood are incomparably exuberant, and his ferocious spirit makes the whole area extremely cold and desolate. Chen Yu looks at the king of Sirius and says in a cold voice, "King Sirius, you are the one who does evil by yourself. Your fate will be erased from the territory of the central region like the Liao clan." "It''s arrogant, young man. Can you dare to fight?" Chen Yu''s words immediately infuriate the king of Sirius and his two ancestors. They are so angry that they directly challenge Chen Yu. Chen Yu sneers and says, "why don''t you dare? What''s your strategy? Do you three beat me one? That''s what you Sirius do?" Chen Yu''s words are full of sarcasm. He is so angry that the king of Sirius and the two ancestors of the Sirius family are angry. "Chen Yu, don''t be arrogant. If I am the only one, I can kill you directly." One of the ancestors of the Sirian clan is so excited by Chen Yu''s words that he loses his composure and says directly. "Do you mean what you say?" Chen Lei urges again. "The words of my ancestors are one and the same The old ancestor of the Sirian clan said aloud. His voice echoed across the whole world, and the armies on both sides could hear it clearly. "Well, I''ll give you this chance." Chen Yu agrees happily, so that the ancestor of Tianlang clan has no chance to repent. The king of Sirius feels that there is something wrong with him. Originally, they came here to prepare two ancestors and the three masters of the king of Sirius to fight together and kill Chen Yu with lightning speed. However, under Chen Yu''s three words, he actually inspires an old ancestor to fight against Chen Yu alone. The king of Sirius always feels trapped by Chen Yu. However, this ancestor''s words are too full. If he repents now, his face will be completely lost. From then on, it is impossible to raise his head in the Sirian family. It is absolutely impossible for the ancestor to let such a thing happen. Therefore, he will fight against Chen Yu alone and fight for life and death. At this point, even the king of Sirius could not intervene in the battle between the two. "Lao Zu, be careful. Chen Yu is cunning and cunning. You should be careful." There is no way, the king of Sirius had to firmly admonish his ancestors, never be careless.Under such circumstances, even if the old ancestor was defeated, he would not lose his life. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." The old ancestor of the Sirius family said aloud that he did not take the advice of the king of Sirius in his heart. At this time, the ancestor of the Sirian family had only one thing in mind. That was to chop Chen Yu into meat paste and eat it alive. "Kill..." The ancestor of the Sirian clan, roared, and then jumped into the air. Chen Yu does not show weakness, but also flies into the air. The fighting between them is too destructive. If they fight on the ground, I''m afraid they can directly destroy all the armies on both sides. Therefore, both the ancestor of the Sirian family and Chen Lei have tacit understanding in choosing the battlefield in the air. In the air, there is nothing left for them to play. "Kill..." With a roar, the elder Sirius spits out a magic sword shining with starlight. It bursts into a terrible wave and almost penetrates the void, and kills Chen Yu directly. This sword, which is called the Seven Star greedy wolf sword, is a treasure at the bottom of the box and a very powerful spiritual treasure. Father Sirius also knows that Chen Yu''s strength is incomparably strong and can''t be underestimated. Therefore, a shot is the most powerful attack. He tries to kill Chen Yu completely in a short time. The ancestor of Sirius destroys the Seven Star greedy wolf sword, which blooms in the sky. The sword light is like stars and has incomparable lethality. What''s more, the sword technique that old Sirius destroyed was also exquisite and terrifying. All the sword lights formed a star map in the air and killed Chen Lei fiercely. Chen Yu suddenly feels the extreme pressure. He feels stabbing. He feels locked by countless swords. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Facing the powerful sword technique of Sirius, Chen Yu destroys the silver bell and protects himself. Silver bell, shining, countless silver runes from the bell, into tens of meters of silver flame, firmly protect him, block the town down the star map. A star map, shaped like a huge greedy wolf, eyes shooting cold light, sharp unmatched, mercilessly toward the silver flame. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the Fuguang in the sky exploded and rushed to all directions. Countless flames were directly torn by the greedy wolves embodied in the star map. Even, countless sword lights were directly cut on the body of the silver bell, cutting out sword marks on the body of the silver bell. Since Chen Yu got the silver bell, it is the first time that an attack can threaten the body of the silver bell. It can be seen that the attack of the old ancestor of the Sirian clan is so fierce. Chen Yu knows that he can''t defend blindly. In this case, he is too passive. His mind moved, and there was a scepter in his hand, which was the most powerful spiritual treasure in his hand. Chen Yu directly destroys the scepter. After a while, ten thousand thunder lights appear and turn into a sea of thunder. The whole sky turns dark purple, emitting endless pressure, which makes people feel extremely heavy. All over the sky, purple thunder, directly toward the ancestors of the Sirius family submerged. The purple thunder all over the sky covered thousands of miles. Even if the ancestors of the Sirius clan wanted to avoid it, they couldn''t do it. At this moment, the silver fur on the ancestors of the Sirius clan exploded, and felt the great danger approaching. After fighting with Chen Yu, the ancestor of the Sirian family really realized the horror of Chen Yu. He is indeed a strong man of his level. If he is careless, he may suffer losses. The ancestor of the Sirian clan suddenly appeared a layer of silver armor, which wrapped him tightly. The silver armor was full of mysterious runes, emitting a layer of Rune light. It kept flowing and protecting himself. "Boom..." The thunder light in the sky directly drowned the ancestors of the Sirius family, and countless thunder lights directly split on the ancestors of the Sirius family. "Oh..." Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly sounded a earth shaking scream, which came from the mouth of the ancestors of the Sirian family. Hearing this scream, the king of Tianlang and another ancestor of the Sirian clan were extremely nervous. A heart almost went up to his throat. They knew how determined and painful the ancestor was to fight against Chen Yu. What kind of pain could he make such a miserable and inhuman cry? Thunder scattered all over the sky, and in the air, the figure of this Sirian ancestor appeared. At this time, the old ancestor of the Sirian clan still had shining armor without any damage. The rune light flowing provided a strong defense ability. Everything seemed to be very normal. The ancestor of the Sirian clan protected by the armor should not be hurt too much. At this time, the ancestors of the Sirian clan suddenly took the armor away. When the armor was put away and the real body of the Sirian ancestor was revealed, the king of Sirius and the other ancestor were shocked. At the same time, the army of the Sirian clan watching the battle below could not believe their own eyes. At this time, they saw that the old ancestor of the Sirian family was almost all charred and smoky with snow-white hair. Even in some places, the skin was raw and the flesh was blurred. What shocked them most was that there was a huge blood hole in the abdomen of this ancestor, which almost broke through the body and revealed the scarlet viscera inside. At this time, the grandfather was seriously injured. "How could that be possible?" Seeing this, the king of Sirius and another ancestor don''t believe their eyes at all. How did Chen Yu do it? At this time, the old father of Sirius in the middle of the air was even more angry. He didn''t expect that he would suffer a great loss just after the fight. His body is covered with silver light to repair his injury. At the same time, he destroys the Seven Star greedy wolf sword, and bursts into a series of peerless and sharp sword lights, and he kills Chen Lei fiercely. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a light and flies quickly to avoid the killing of the Seven Star greedy wolf sword. At the same time, he waves his Scepter again and attacks the old family of the Sirian clan. The thunder light in the sky reappears and drowns the ancestor of the Sirian family. This time, the ancestors of the Sirian clan did not dare to let the thunder light close to him, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. He ran to the back and escaped tens of thousands of miles in an instant to avoid the thunder. "Where to escape?" Chen Yu makes a big drink. Thunder lights appear on the whole person. Behind him, a pair of Divine Wings composed of thunder and lightning appear. They flutter slightly and catch up with each other for thousands of miles. Seeing that his ancestor was seriously injured by Chen Yu, he ran away in panic. The morale of the army of the Sirian clan suddenly dropped. One by one, they had no fighting spirit. Yinya immediately felt the change of the army''s morale. However, he had no way to prevent such a change. He wanted to improve the morale. Only the ancestor of the Sirian clan could show his might and turn defeat into victory and defeat Chen Lei. Otherwise, the morale of the fallen army would be hard to recover in a short time.At this time, Chen Yu follows closely the ancestor of the Sirian clan. With a wave of his hand, another ocean of thunder and lightning appears, which directly traps the ancestor of the Sirian family in the ocean of thunder and lightning. Endless electric light, mercilessly split on the body of Sirius ancestor. The Sirius ancestor had no way but to destroy the armor again and protect himself firmly. However, there are still innumerable electric lights, ignoring the armor defense, into the armor, mercilessly split on the body of Sirius ancestor, making him send out bursts of screams again. When Chen Yu destroys his scepter, his attack not only contains the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, but also contains the power of robbing thunder god lotus. Now, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. The power of robbing thunder god lotus is amazing. At this time, Chen Yu combines the rapist lotus and the staff in his hand, which greatly increases the power of the scepter. However, the armor of Yuanjia can defend against the wolf. Now Chen Lei destroys the thunder god lotus, which is extremely powerful. Laozu Sirius is chopped on his body. In addition, all the lightning emitted by the lotus rush into the armor. It can be said that in an extremely narrow space, the lotus bursts out in an instant, and its power is enhanced by dozens of times, directly injuring Laozu Sirius. However, the old Sirius didn''t understand the reason. Therefore, this time, he was trapped by Chen Lei again, and could only destroy the armor again and protect himself. This time, the power of robbing Leishen lotus broke out from the armor again. The power was even more powerful than the first time. All of them split on the old Sirius, making his injury more serious. In an instant, countless black smoke came out of the armor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 The scream of Sirius''s ancestor resounded from heaven and earth again. This time, the scream was much bigger than the last one. The armor of old Sirius will be broken down again. Only when the armor is removed can the old Sirius feel better. At this time, the king of Sirius and another Sirius ancestor saw the tragedy of this old Sirius ancestor in the air. At this time, the Sirius ancestor in the air was smoking all over his body, and most of his body had disappeared, leaving only half of his skeleton. At the same time, even the bones were smoking. It can be clearly seen that the old Sirius ancestor is in the downwind. At this time, Chen Yu is merciless. He turns into an electric light and appears in front of the extremely miserable ancestor Sirius in the air. "Chi!" The bright knife light appeared, bright glare, white, like a galaxy across the sky, swept across the neck of Sirius ancestor. After a while, the head like a hill flew up, and the blood gushed out like a fountain, which was as high as ten thousand feet. "Stop it..." At the same time, the king of Sirius and another old Sirius ancestor have a big drink. The two figures turn into two lights and attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash. He appears thousands of miles away, avoiding the attack between the king of Sirius and another ancestor of Sirius. "Chen Yu, you should die..." The king of Sirius has red eyes, a strong murderous spirit appears on his body, and his teeth are gurgling. He is eager to eat Chen Yu alive. And another Sirius ancestor, the murderous spirit of his body is even more strong to the extreme, almost all congealed as the essence, revealed. This old Sirius ancestor shoots two bright lights. Chen Yu is firmly locked in by his Qi. A huge and powerful momentum rises from his body, and a startling attack is brewing. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the killing of the king of Sirius and the ancestor of Sirius. He laughs and says, "why, do you want to join hands to deal with me? This is the reputation of your Sirius family?" The Sirius King''s face was ferocious, and said: "go to his mother''s credit. This king is going to strip you alive today." Another ancestor of Sirius, without hesitation, directly shoots out a dazzling silver light, which turns into a competition and kills Chen Yu directly. "Chi..." Another old ancestor of Sirius and the king of Sirius turn into two rainbow lights and kill Chen Yu with a startling momentum. In the middle of the air, there is a sound explosion. The king of Sirius and the ancestor of the Sirius family smash the void to pieces. The speed is as fast as it can be. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu appears in front of him. From this, we can see that the wolf''s body is more powerful than the empty one. "Boom Facing the king of Sirius and the ancestor of the Sirius family, Chen Yu destroys the silver bell and protects himself. The king of Sirius and the ancestor of Sirius attacked at the same time, and thundered on the flame of the silver bell. Time, countless silver flame spatter, swept to all directions, will be swept all over the sky clouds, incomparable terror. Under the protection of the silver bell, Chen Lei also feels great pressure and almost vomit blood. The king of Sirius and the ancestor of Sirius attack at the same time, which is so powerful that Chen Yu can hardly support it for a long time. "Boom..." At this moment, Chen Yu also broke out, and his Scepter burst into a sea of thunder, which broke out in this area. At that time, the whole sky was filled with purple electric light. The brightness was dazzling, and the huge pressure was just like a piece of blue sky, which made the army below feel extremely depressed. The king of Sirius and the ancestor of Sirius were hit hard. The king of Sirius and the ancestor of Sirius, at this time, there was a spirit treasure in front of him, which sent out spiritual light and turned into a light shield to protect them firmly. Both the king of Sirius and the ancestor of Sirius all know that Chen Yu has a powerful spiritual weapon in his hand. Therefore, when they attack and kill Chen Yu, they are already on guard against Chen Yu''s counterattack. In front of the king of Sirius, there is a wolf claw made of metal, which emits cold light. Countless runes rush out of the claw and turn into a light shield to protect the king of Sirius. In front of the old Sirius, there are seven flying swords. Each of these seven flying swords exudes a breath of incomparable sharpness, which is frightening. These seven flying swords are the treasure of the town of the Sirius family. They are the most powerful spiritual treasure in the collection of the Sirius family. Moreover, they are a complete set of spiritual yuan treasures. At this time, each of the seven flying swords erupted a brilliant light of different colors. If the seven groups of colorful sun were as bright as the sun, they would firmly protect the old Sirius. With the metal wolf claws and a set of flying swords, the king of Sirius and the ancestor of Sirius blocked the great power of Chen Lei Quan''s staff. However, in Chen Yu''s attack, there was also the power of robbing thunder god lotus. The power of robbing thunder god lotus, whether it is the king of Sirius or the ancestor of Sirius, is simply difficult to defend.Countless forces of the natural calamity, mercilessly split on the king of Sirius and the father of Sirius. At the moment, the fur on the king and ancestor of Sirius was all blown up, with smoke rising one by one, and even the skin and flesh were raw. On the body, the arcs were running, destroying the vitality of the king and the ancestor. The king of Sirius and the ancestor of Sirius howled at the same time, because the power of robbing thunder lotus was so powerful that they felt unbearable great pain when they hit them. This kind of great pain not only affected the body, but also hurt the spirit and soul, and they almost wanted to faint. No matter the king of Sirius or the ancestor of Sirius, they have practiced for tens of thousands of years, and how determined they are. Even if they are chopped off their claws and their eyes, they will never cry out. However, the thunder that robs thunder god lotus strikes them is unbearable. At this time, the king of Sirius and the Sirius ancestor finally knew why the first Sirius ancestor would make that kind of chilling scream. It was really too painful. At this time, Chen Yu is weak. His attack power is great, but the consumption is so large that he can hardly support it for a long time. At this time, Chen Yu swallows a bottle of pills. Then, he suddenly gets up and kills the ancestor of the Sirian family. The ancestor of the Sirian family is the most dangerous to Chen Yu. Chen Yu decides to remove the ancestor of the Sirius family first. "Chi!" A bright knife awn, lit up the sky, swept over the neck of the ancestor of the Sirian family, and the wolf flew up when he was dead. Originally, the ancestor of the Sirian clan was not so bad. However, the thunder sent by the thunder god lotus cleaved on the old Sirius ancestor, which made him lose his mind for a moment. Chen Lei grasped the flaw of this moment and killed him with one blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 After killing the ancestor of Sirius, Chen Yu''s eyes are on the king of Sirius. Sirius wangdun time, felt the bursts of panic, a great crisis, rising from the heart. The two great ancestors are killed by Chen Yu, which frightens the king of Sirius to pieces. The king of Sirius didn''t expect that Chen Lei''s strength had improved so much in a short time. It was just as easy to kill two great ancestors as to chop melons and cut vegetables. The king of Sirius is completely awed by Chen Lei and loses the courage to fight with Chen Yu. "Chi..." The king of Sirius destroys the secret skill. The speed is increased many times in an instant. It turns into a rainbow light and runs away. Seeing the king of Sirius escape, Chen Yu doesn''t pursue him. Because he has killed the ancestor of Sirius, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are almost exhausted, and he has no spare power to pursue the king of Sirius. Chen Yu''s most important task now is to restore his cultivation. Chen Yu finds a place, lands, sits down, begins to regulate his breath and resume his cultivation. Chen Yu''s feat of killing the ancestor of Sirius and frightening back the king of Sirius was clearly seen by the soldiers of the Sirian clan and the soldiers of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. At that time, the morale of the soldiers of the Sirian clan fell to the freezing point and had no fighting spirit. However, the soldiers of the middle Tang Dynasty had high morale and high morale. "Kill!" Zhang Hai seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and directly led his troops out of the city to kill the Sirian camp. Zhang Hai''s soldiers, one by one, howling, murderous, all at once, killed the big camp of the Sirian army. Although Yinya tried his best to mobilize the army to resist the army in the middle Tang Dynasty, the morale of the soldiers under his command was too low to play half of the normal combat power. Under such circumstances, the war situation was naturally one-sided. In an instant, the army under his command fell into the downwind and suffered heavy casualties. Silver Fang rose from the sky and observed the situation of the whole army. He knew that under such circumstances, there was no chance of winning. He made a decision and ordered the army to retreat and preserve its strength. Zhang Hai was also keen to seize the fighters, led the army to cover and kill all the way, killing countless enemies. It can be said that in this battle, the army of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty won a complete victory, and the soldiers under his command made countless contributions. This time, it was a heavy blow to the army of Sirius. Although it would not hurt the army, it would also make it difficult for the army to recover in a short time. Zhang Hai with the army, all the way forward, occupied a large area of land, and finally, in front of a mountain, stopped. If we go further, we will go deep into the deep of the Sirius, where is the base camp of the Sirius. With Zhang Hai''s current military strength, it is impossible to resist the attack of the Sirius. It is already a great achievement for them to stand firm in front of this mountain range. Soon, Chen Yu recovers and comes. Chen Lei is very appreciative of Zhang Hai''s and others'' achievements. In this battle, Zhang Hai''s army not only killed countless enemies, but also seized a large amount of booty. Chen Yu stayed in this mountain range for a period of time and put a strong array on the mountain. As a result, the cost of conquering the mountain will be felt by the Sirius. The result of the war spread throughout the central region. Chen Yu killed two ancestors of the Sirian family alone, which made Chen Yu''s reputation famous again. It can be said that the deterrent force of this war is still very great. At least, the forces on the side of the Sirius palace calmed down in a short time, and did not dare to challenge the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. The other forces are also at peace for the time being, because it is not clear how strong Chen Yu''s real combat power is, whether it is the divine court, the temple, the spiritual palace, etc. Without a thorough understanding of Chen Yu''s strength, these forces dare not act rashly. These days, the Sirius palace can be said to be very lively, countless powerful forces from all sides have come to visit the king of Sirius continuously. The main purpose of these strong men visiting the king of Sirius is to get some information from the king of Sirius, so as to judge what level of Chen Yu''s real combat power has reached, so as to make a targeted layout and deal with Chen Yu. The king of Sirius for these strong people to visit, very warm, know everything, endless. The king of Sirius himself did not dare to fight Chen Lei right. However, he did not intend to surrender. Naturally, he hoped that the strong men of other forces could deal with Chen Lei and kill Chen Lei. Therefore, the king of Sirius can say that he does not hide anything from those who want to know Chen Lei''s intelligence. When they get to know Chen Lei''s real intelligence, they can come back to Chen Lei''s research team, and then they can come back to Chen Lei''s research team. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to this. He stays in the mountains, opens a cave, and begins to close down and digest the harvest of the war with the Sirius ancestor. In the process of fighting with Sirius ancestor, Chen Yu has some understanding.He felt that the reason why he was able to kill the two Sirius ancestors so smoothly was not the spirit treasure, but to rob the thunder god lotus power. This makes Chen Yu feel that in the lower world, the most fundamental thing is the spirit of the martial arts, not the spiritual treasure. Some time ago, he was too dependent on the spirit of the treasure, ignoring the role of the spirit. However, this time, Chen Yu feels that the role of martial spirit in killing the ancestor of Sirius can not be ignored. In particular, the combination of Wuhun and lingyuanbao can play a more powerful role. In fact, Chen Yu feels that other strong men may not have such an understanding, but they have not exerted the power of combining martial spirit with spiritual treasure. Chen Yu speculates that the reason why some powerful people do not give full play to such power is that the compatibility between the spirit and the spirit is not enough. The number of spirit yuan treasure is rare. It is very rare for some powerful people with nine layers of Emperor Wu to get one. If they can get a spirit yuan treasure with the same attribute as their own, the probability is less than one in ten million. Different from Chen Yu, the scepter in his hand is a rare weapon with Lei attribute, while Chen Yu''s spirit, robbing Leishen lotus, is also a rare martial spirit with Lei attribute. It can be said that there is no better match between the two. However, Chen Yu accidentally discovers the secret of the fusion of the spirit spirit and the spirit weapon, which greatly improves Chen Yu''s combat power in a short period of time. For a period of time, Chen Yu has been studying and finally determines that the combination of the spirit of the rapist lotus and the scepter is the sum of heaven''s works, seamless, and greatly increases his combat power. However, there is no such effect when the spirit of Raptor lotus is added to the silver bell and magic knife. "It seems that my luck is not bad." After finding out the relationship between the spirit of robbing thunder lotus and the scepter, Chen Yu is very satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 It is very important for Chen Yu to have such an understanding, which greatly increases his fighting power. In the following period of time, Chen Yu devotes himself to understanding and practicing painstakingly, which makes the integration between the rapist lotus and the scepter more and more high, and finally reaches the point of syncretizing soul and weapon. It''s easy to say that the soul and the instrument are united, but it''s very difficult to achieve it. Even if the average strong man has practiced for thousands of years, he can''t do it. The reason why Chen Yu can do this easily is because it is so coincidental that he can''t even imagine it. The scepter in Chen Yu''s hand is a spiritual treasure in the middle world. Chen Yu doesn''t know the origin, but he does know that it''s powerful. Chen Yu doesn''t know the origin of this staff, but he can also know that it is not an ordinary thing. In fact, it is very rare in the world of thunder lotus, even if it is made by the God of plunder. However, the lotus of raptors grew up under the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. Therefore, unless Chen Yu can fly to the middle world, accept the baptism of the middle world, cultivate himself, and transform it into the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, the real power of this Scepter can be fully exerted. At this time, although Chen Yu can not fully exert the true power of this scepter, because Chen Yu''s martial spirit and this Scepter can be said to be inherited in the same vein, it is only in such a short period of time that he can achieve the state of unity of soul and instrument. After reaching this level, Chen Yu''s combat power has increased dramatically, which is much stronger than when he killed the two ancestors of the Sirian clan. Chen Yu''s combat power has improved too fast, far beyond the imagination of all the strong. At this time, after getting the information of Chen Yu''s combat power from the king of Sirius, the other powerful forces carried out research one after another. Finally, all the big forces felt a sense of urgency. Because the intelligence they got from the king of Sirius shows that Chen Yu''s combat power has reached a top level, and he can kill the nine level old ancestor level strongmen of Emperor Wu. However, Chen Yu''s practice is still less than a hundred years, which can be said to have unlimited potential. At this time, Chen Yu is in his prime time of practice, and his cultivation has been improved at an astonishing speed. It is not too much to describe it as a thousand miles a day. What''s more, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only the first level of Emperor Wu''s nine levels. If he breaks through to the middle and high levels of Emperor Wu''s nine levels, his accomplishments and combat power will increase rapidly again. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu will become a real emperor. This is something that the protoss, the holy, the spirit, the black gold ant, the wasteland and the ancient are unwilling to see. Therefore, these powerful clans are preparing in secret, striving to kill Chen Lei in the shortest possible time without giving him time and space to grow up. However, the competition among these big forces is extremely fierce, and they all have the ambition to enter the central region. Therefore, there will be no cooperation between these forces. Although there is no cooperation, whether it is the divine court, the temple, the spirit palace, or the black gold court, the manwang palace, the wasteland temple and so on, the strength is very strong and the details are unpredictable. In fact, if there is not enough information, I''m afraid that Sirius palace can only rank the last among the ten forces. These days, these forces are waking up their ancestors and preparing to kill Chen Lei. On this day, Chen Yu opens his eyes and closes his door. After he reaches the state of syncretism, Chen Yu knows that it is no longer meaningful to continue to shut up. His most important task now is to improve his accomplishments, and to upgrade his accomplishments to the middle, high and even the great perfection of Emperor Wu''s nine levels. However, now he wants to break through the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu. Although there is no bottleneck, he needs a lot of spirit stones to break through. But now, the spirit stone that he has in his hand is not enough for him to break through. Although there are numerous spirit stones in the treasure house of the middle Tang Dynasty, Chen Yu can''t use them easily. Because once he uses these spirit stones, it will have an impact on the operation of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty, and even make the whole holy Dynasty collapse. This is not what Chen Yu wants to see. Therefore, if he wants to break through, he must think of other ways. Chen Yu naturally focuses on these ten forces, including the protoss, the holy and the spiritual. These ten forces are extremely profound. If we break through these ten forces and confiscate all their collections, he should be able to make great progress again in a short period of time, and break through to the middle and high levels of the nine levels of Emperor Wu. "I was embarrassed to attack you, but since you rebelled first, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Yu''s eyes twinkle, thinking about what to do next.In the end, Chen Yu decides to attack the Sirius Palace first. After all, the strength of the temple is the weakest among the ten forces. At the same time, he killed two ancestors of the palace, which greatly damaged the vitality of the palace. At present, it should be the easiest link. Now that Chen Yu''s strength is greatly improved, he decides to go to the Sirius palace alone and kill the king of Sirius. Last time, let the king of Sirius escape, which is also a shock to Chen Lei. However, he had no way last time. After all, he had exhausted all his accomplishments by killing two Sirius ancestors. It was really beyond his ability to keep the king of Sirius. But now, it is different. He has cultivated to the realm of soul and weapon integration, and his strength has made rapid progress again. He should have a full grasp of killing the king of Sirius. As long as the king of Sirius is killed, the whole Sirius palace will collapse and disintegrate completely. Although there are still several ancestors in the Sirian family who are cultivating in seclusion, the influence of these ancestors is far less than that of the king of Sirius. Now, the king of Sirius is the real representative of the Sirius family. As long as you kill the king of Sirius, you can make the Sirius family become a loose sand. At that time, it is not difficult to destroy the whole Sirius family. Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides to venture to the Sirius palace and kill the king of Sirius. After making such a decision, Chen Yu tells Zhang Hai to make a good defense for this period of time. Then, he goes out of the defense area alone and goes to the area where the Sirian tribe is located. Along the way, Chen Yu steals away with deceptive formula. Without alerting any powerful Sirian clan, he rushes to the vicinity of the Sirius palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 Chen Yu appears near the Sirius palace. There is a strong defense here. Countless Sirian experts patrol back and forth, and even have very strong array restrictions. It can be said that it is a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den. However, this time, Chen Yu wants to break into the dragon pond, enter the tiger''s den and kill the king of Sirius. Now, after practicing the combination of soul and weapon, Chen Yu feels that his strength has made great progress again and killed the king of Sirius. He has full confidence. Therefore, Chen Yu does not hesitate to take the risk to break into the Sirius palace alone and kill the king of Sirius. Chen Yu has a sense of urgency. If these ten forces are exterminated by conventional means or subject to submission, he will not be able to do so without decades or hundreds of years. However, Chen Yu can''t afford to delay such a long time. Therefore, he can only implement the decapitation plan with unconventional means and his own strength. As long as all the leaders of these ten forces are killed, Chen Yu believes that these ten forces will collapse and disintegrate in a short time. In order to quell the rebellion as soon as possible, Chen Yu is willing to take risks. Of course, now Chen Yu is confident that no Jedi can keep him. As long as he is careful, he should not encounter too much danger. Chen Yu destroys the deception formula and sneaks into the Sirius palace. Chen Yu is in the Sirius palace. He can feel that there is a strong forbidden array in this Sirius palace. Chen Yu can ignore these forbidden arrays when he destroys the deception formula. Moreover, Chen Yu is also proficient in the array. As long as he is careful, these forbidden arrays will not hinder him. However, Chen Yu has to consider one point, that is, once he has a fight with the king of Sirius, the king of Sirius will certainly destroy the forbidden array to deal with him. Now Chen Yu''s accomplishments have improved a lot, but it is still impossible for him to retreat under the power of array prohibition. Chen Yu turns around the Sirius palace. He is familiar with the forbidden array in the Sirius palace. Chen Lei can''t crack these forbidden arrays in a short time. However, Chen Yu has made some moves on several key nodes. It is difficult to set up an array, but it is very easy to destroy it. With Chen Yu''s eyesight, we can see where the key nodes of these arrays are. What''s more, Chen Lei''s hands and feet are very clever. When the array is not started, there will be no abnormality at all. Once the array is started, these nodes will collapse and be destroyed instantly, making the array forbidden into a paralyzed state. If you want to repair the forbidden array that he destroyed, you can''t do it in ten days and a half months. In this way, Chen Yu has no worries for the time being. It doesn''t matter how much trouble Chen Yu makes in the Sirius palace. He can come and go freely. After finishing these preparations, Chen Yu goes to the direction of the king of Sirius. He wants to kill the king of Sirius. Chen Yu destroys his mind and soon discovers the king of Sirius. At this time, the king of Sirius is angry in his own palace. For a period of time, the king of Sirius can not eat or sleep, and his head is full of thoughts about revenge. This time, he suffered a great loss when he was under Chen Lei''s command. Chen Yu killed two of his ancestors, but they couldn''t even recover the bodies. For tens of thousands of years, the king of Sirius has never suffered such a big loss. How can he swallow this breath. These days, as soon as he has time, the king of Sirius has figured out how to deal with Chen Yu and his strength. Originally, the king of Sirius was going to invite some other ancestors from the ancestral land. However, these ancestors actually spread news that the king of Sirius should not act rashly for the time being, because their ancestors have arrived at a critical moment and will break through again in this period of time. After reaching the nine levels of Emperor Wu, what these ancestors pursued was to find a way to soar to the middle world. It is obvious that the mid level of ascent is more important than that of unification. The king of Sirius did not dare to disturb his ancestors too much. The king of Sirius knew that these ancestors, incomparably terrible, were the five twin brothers of one milk compatriots, and their qualifications were amazing. The five ancestors were interlinked. When they closed their doors, they also closed together. Their longevity was not much. Therefore, they were all devoted to studying how to fly up to the middle world. Once they soared to the middle world, their longevity would increase dramatically. For the five ancestors, this is the most attractive. The king of Sirius did not dare to disobey the five ancestors'' words. In addition to these five ancestors, there are also two ancestors in the land of Sirius, which is all the details of the Sirian family. But these two ancestors can get out of the pass at any time. However, the king of Sirius knew that the two ancestors, together with himself, could defeat Chen Lei. Therefore, he did not disturb the two ancestors. He could only go out of the pass together to deal with Chen Lei when all the seven ancestors could spare their hands. This time, if the king of Sirius doesn''t move, he has to completely suppress Chen Yu and won''t give him any chance to turn over."Chen Yu, this day won''t be long. The five ancestors will be out of the customs soon. Then, it will be your death..." The king of Sirius in his palace, eyes shot out two green faint light, said mercilessly. "Chi..." All of a sudden, a cold light came out of the void and chopped at the king Sirius''s neck. When the king of Sirius felt a chill, his fur was all up in an instant. In an instant, a piece of dominoes on his body was blown to pieces. He took the king of Sirius to move out thousands of meters away, avoiding this cold light. In the void, a figure comes out. It''s Chen Yu. Chen Yu originally wanted to attack and cut off the king of Sirius''s head with a knife, but he didn''t realize that the king had a treasure to protect his life, which saved his life. If the attack fails, Chen Yu takes the initiative to kill the king of Sirius with his real strength. "Chen Lei, it''s you..." See from the void in the figure, Sirius King eyes narrowed into a slit, revealed the danger of cold, said Sen. At this time, the king of Sirius is extremely frightened. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu is so bold that he dares to sneak into the Sirius palace and assassinate him. "Yes, Sirius king, today is the day of your death." Chen Yu takes a look at the king of Sirius. Then, he waves his scepter. After a while, the light of ten thousand thunder appears and directly strikes the king of Sirius. "Oh At the same time, the king of Sirius destroyed the spirit treasure and firmly guarded himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Facing Chen Yu alone, the king of Sirius does not have the courage to fight against Chen Yu. In the last war, Chen Yu had left a terrible shadow in the heart of the king of Sirius and became a heart disease of the king of Sirius. Therefore, when facing Chen Yu, the king of Sirius is not thinking about how to fight, but how to save his life under Chen Yu. At the same time, the king of Sirius did not hesitate to disturb all the men in the palace. The king of Sirius knows that these subordinates can never be Chen Yu''s opponents. However, these subordinates can destroy the array prohibition in the Sirius palace to deal with Chen Yu in the first time. Naturally, Sirius palace has a complete and strict defense system with a clear division of labor. Once a strong foreign enemy invades, there will naturally be a strong one who is responsible for array suppression to start the array and kill the enemy. "Chen Yu, how dare you break into the Sirius palace directly. Today is your death date." The king of Sirius destroys the spirit treasure to protect himself. In his voice, the king of Sirius has deep confidence in the forbidden array of Sirius palace. Even if Chen Yu is more powerful, he will definitely be killed by the forbidden array. "Boom The powerful men in the Sirius Palace are extremely efficient. Almost at the first moment, they destroy the array prohibition of the palace and prepare to kill Chen Yu. The array in the Sirius palace is forbidden. After a while, the layers light up, and the terrifying power fluctuates in the convergence, ready to send out a surprise attack. At this time, all of a sudden, the whole array was banned, and several huge explosions occurred one after another. On several key array nodes, countless energy exploded in an instant, and several experts in the nearby Sirius palace were directly blown to pieces. After a short time, the array in the Sirius palace was forbidden, and all the energy lost its power completely. All the energy dissipated in an instant and disappeared without a trace. "How could that happen?" The king''s face was broken. "King Sirius, don''t waste your mind. Today, you are bound to die." Chen Yu gives a big drink, and he destroys the scepter in his hand again, and the thunder light splits at the king of Sirius. "Did you do it?" The king of Sirius immediately realized that Chen Yu''s method should be the failure of the array. "Yes, but now you know it''s too late. Let''s die." Chen Yu is generous enough to admit that he has intensified his attack again. "Boom..." The thunder like sound resounded through the sky, overturning the whole palace of Sirius. Countless thunder lights turned into sea water. The waves rose and fell, and attacked the king of Sirius crazily. At this time, the king of Sirius felt innumerable thunder light, and cut his soft and smooth fur into black and smoke. In some places, he was even directly split into skin, rotten meat, broken bones and tendons, which was hard to stop. The king of Sirius is surprised and angry. He has fought with Chen Yu before and knows that the scepter in Chen Yu''s hand is incomparable. However, how long has it been since then that the power of this Scepter has been greatly improved again. The power is so amazing that he can not resist it. Endless thunder light, issued dazzling brilliance, constantly split in the Sirius king. The king of Sirius has exhausted all his means, but there is no way to resist Chen Yu''s attack. In a moment, the king''s body is torn to pieces and is on the verge of dying. Chen Yu continues to destroy the scepter in his hand. He attacks fiercely, and cuts the king''s bones into black. "Go and help me..." In the Sirius palace, countless strong men of the Sirius family are surprised to see that the king of Sirius is actually in a weak position. Chen Lei beats them to the bone and reveals his bones. They are shocked one by one, and they rush to attack Chen Yu to rescue the king of Sirius. "Boom Numerous powerful Sirian people attack Chen Yu one after another. They blow up the whole world. The power is amazing, and they all attack Chen Yu. Most of the strong men of the Sirius clan are the ones above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Although they have not reached the great perfection of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, they are also extremely terrible. Especially with the large number of strong people, hundreds of thousands of strong people fight together, the power is also extremely terrible. Facing the attack of these powerful men, Chen Yu directly destroys the silver bell and guards himself. After using the silver bell to protect himself, Chen Yu ignores these strong men. Instead, he pays attention to the king of Sirius. At this time, the king of Sirius was surrounded by the endless sea of thunder, almost to the point of exhaustion of oil and light. Chen Yu''s attack is too powerful. Even if the king of Sirius uses all means, he is still invincible. "Boom..." Chen Yu destroys the scepter again. This time, in the endless sea of thunder, a Thunder Dragon suddenly leaps out. The dragon scale is shining with purple gold luster, and his eyes are bright and majestic. He sends out a thundering dragon song and pours at the king of Sirius. "Roar..." This Thunder Dragon directly entangled the king of Sirius and burst out endless thunder light. Finally, with a bang, countless dazzling lights rushed into the sky and lifted the whole Sirius palace away.The endless light rain, with the terrible divine power fluctuation, continued to ravage, finally, the light rain dissipated, the king of Sirius was directly blown into pieces, leaving only a remnant bone. And the God of Sirius king is still struggling in the thunder sea. Chen Yu destroys the thunder sea and turns it into a thunder ball. He seals the yuan God of the king of Sirius directly, and then collects it. "Revenge for the king of Sirius..." Seeing that Chen Yu actually killed the king of Sirius and sealed the God of the king of Sirius, many experts in the Sirius family all went crazy. These strong men yelled loudly one by one and attacked Chen Yu like rain. Chen Yu waves his scepter, and a burst of thunder bursts out. With the tremendous power of terror, he pounces on these strong men. "Chi..." Thunder light passed by, countless strong Sirian clan, directly split into smoke by thunder light, God and shape are all destroyed. At this time, Chen Lei is like a god of thunder, inviolable and majestic. Chen Yu is so powerful that they are frightened one by one. At first, they still have the courage to attack Chen Yu. However, as Chen Yu shows his invincible strength, the strong men of the Sirian clan are gradually frightened and completely awed by Chen Yu. It''s not that the strong men of the Sirian clan have weak wills. It''s Chen Yu who is too rebellious and abnormal. He is not a heavyweight at all. His numerous attacks are just like tickling in front of Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s attack is extremely powerful. With a wave of his hand, he can wipe out a large number of Sirian strongmen. Under such circumstances, how to fight? All the powerful Sirian people are frightened by Chen Yu''s divine power. They dare not fight against Chen Yu any more. They turn around and fly away one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Chen Yu has an extra ice cloud bow in his hand and shoots arrows. One after another, ice blue arrows, into the void, and then, appear in the flight of these Sirian strongmen behind, shooting these Sirian strongmen one by one. Chen Yu''s mind is astonishing. He specially targets the strong men of the Sirian family who have advanced cultivation. He uses his bow like electricity. In a blink of an eye, he shoots hundreds of arrows and kills them one by one in the void. "Hoo..." Later, Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief and does not continue to pursue him. The pursuit and killing of Chen Yu is also a great test for Chen Yu''s consumption. At this time, his accomplishments in his body are almost at the bottom. Chen Yu has to be prepared for all kinds of accidents. It is impossible for Chen Yu to completely exhaust his accomplishments. At the first time, Chen Yu begins to swallow bottles of pills to recover his excessive accomplishments. "Boom..." All of a sudden, a huge silver white claw appears in the void, covering the sky and the sun. It''s full of magic light. It''s frightening, and it beats Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu can feel the terrible power of this huge silver claw. Chen Yu doesn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he moves sideways quickly to avoid the attack. A huge claw hits the air, directly smashing Chen Leigang''s location. Black holes emerge there, and black light circulates, emitting a terrible light. Chen Yu is shocked. The power of this claw is absolutely extraordinary terror. Then, a huge old Sirius, out of the void, silver white body, like a silver God made of gold general, hill like body, emitting a kind of supremacy, the void under its pressure, are constantly shaking. This old Sirius lived for many years. His beard and eyebrows were white, and his feet were hundreds of meters long. Beside his two eyes, there were wrinkles. However, the two eyes were brighter than the stars, emitting a chilling light. "Chen Yu, you are brave enough to break into the Sirius palace and kill the king of Sirius. Today, you should stay here. Countless human families will also be buried for your behavior." This old Sirius, incomparably ferocious, will destroy the whole human race as soon as it exits. Chen Yu''s face turns chilly. He looks at the old Sirius and says, "old man, if I don''t screw your head off today, I''ll take your last name." Chen Yu also kills the cruel old Sirius. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, old Sirius smiles and says, "what a young man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he will die..." With that, old Sirius pats Chen Yu again. Faced with the attack of the wolf, Chen Yu hums coldly. He uses the magic fist of all things. He also carries the most terrifying power on his fist. He blows it hard. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist suddenly collides with the claws of the old Sirius, and an unparalleled terrible power erupts. The runes all over the sky form a violent tornado, which is raging in all directions. In an instant, this area is swept away by the collision between Chen Yu and old Sirius. The old Sirius only felt the huge strength like the raging sea waves. From his claws, his claws actually sent bursts of intense pain. At the same time, his body was knocked down by a huge force, retreated thousands of steps, and cracked the void into a series of terrible cracks, which stopped. Old Sirius looks at Chen Yu in amazement. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu has such terrible strength. Chen Yu shakes his fist. There are also bursts of pain on his fist. The power of old Sirius''s paw also makes him feel a little pressure. The strength of this old Sirius is stronger than that of the king of Sirius. In fact, this old Sirius is one of the two ancestors who closed up in the Sirius ancestral land. The old Sirius, after being disturbed by the king of Sirius some time ago, did not continue to shut down. Instead, he has been collecting Chen Lei''s intelligence. In the process of killing the king of Sirius, the old Sirius has noticed Chen Yu. Originally, old Sirius wanted to observe Chen Yu''s fighting power, but he never thought that Chen Yu''s action was so fast that he did not fully respond to it. The king of Sirius was actually killed by Chen Yu. This makes the old Sirius very angry. He goes straight to kill Chen Yu. However, old Sirius was shocked by this fight. Chen Yu''s strength is really terrible. "Roar!" Old Sirius roars. Several sharp blades on one of his claws suddenly shine. They come out of the claw, pierce through the void and shoot at Chen Yu. Each blade on this claw is tens of meters long. It is covered with layers of talismans. It exudes a strong breath as sharp as a Heavenly Sword. It surpasses the extreme state of speed and assassinates Chen Yu. These sharp blades are just like five transparent sky spears. They are extremely powerful. "Chi..." Chen Yu turns pale because the speed of these five sharp blades, which are like transparent spears, are too fast. Chen Yu dodges for the first time, but he still can''t avoid them completely. He is directly wiped by a sharp blade on his shoulder, and a bunch of blood splashes out.Chen Yu destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme, and the wound is suddenly closed, and the blood no longer flows. Facing the old Sirius, Chen Yu is not polite. A sword Qi shoots out. The gray sword light also contains great power and shoots at the old Sirius. The old Sirius was startled. He also felt the horror of this gray sword light. He didn''t dare to connect it. His huge body was extremely flexible. He pulled out a trail of shadows in the air to avoid the gray sword spirit. However, this gray sword spirit is extremely exquisite and contains thousands of changes. It seems that the old Sirius''s action has been predicted. After a sword is cut out, it turns again in the air, and cuts one of the old Sirius''s hind legs. After a while, the blood spattered. This hind leg of the old Sirius was almost cut off by this sword light. A deep visible bone, even a huge wound with more than half of the bone cut, appeared on the back leg of the old Sirius. God, langdun time, sends out a cry of pain. Chen Yu''s sword has really hurt him too much. Old Sirius roars and constantly sends out all kinds of powerful magical powers, which kill Chen Yu. In the twinkling of an eye, several hundred moves pass. Old Sirius finds that he has not gained the upper hand, but has suffered a lot from Chen Yu. At this time, the old Sirius was angry at last. He had practiced for nearly 100000 years, and he was not the opponent of a young man of human race. In the eyes of old Sirius, Chen Yu, who is less than a hundred years old, is no different from a baby. The old Sirius is very angry. He spits out a magic weapon with red haze and kills Chen Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 This is a red treasure shuttle. It is extremely sharp and sharper than the magic sword. The speed is as fast as the limit. The emptiness is broken by it in an instant. In front of it, countless runes form an inverted bowl shaped light shield. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu is in front of him. Chen Yu''s body is shaking like a flash. He wants to avoid this red treasure shuttle. "Chi..." With a slight sound, Chen Yu avoids the body of Baosuo, but he is wiped by the fumang that surrounds Baosuo, and blood splashes on his shoulder. Chen Yu grits his teeth, bears the sharp pain from his shoulder, and stares at the old Sirius. As he waves his hand, he shoots lightning from his scepter and falls towards him. As for the power of Chen Yu''s scepter, old Sirius is also very aware of the power of Chen Yu''s scepter. He doesn''t dare to be careless. The treasure shuttle, which is sprayed with red haze, hovers in the air and flies back to the old Sirius directly, forming a red light shield, which firmly protects the old Sirius. "Boom Endless thunder light, the sky wolf completely submerged, then, the old Sirius issued a startling scream. The endless thunder light was blocked by Baosuo, but the power of robbing thunder contained in the thunder light was all chopped on the old Sirius. The power of robbing thunder is irresistible. Old Sirius screamed, the hair on his body was scorched black, some places showed the forest white bone, incomparably miserable. At this time, Chen Yu also has some difficulties, because he has already spent more than half of his cultivation after killing queen Sirius. Although he has swallowed the pill, he still hasn''t recovered to the peak. In such a state, it is very difficult to destroy the spirit treasure. "Boom..." Chen Yu breaks out again. It''s like a galaxy. He cuts the sky wolf. This time, it''s more powerful. He cuts the wolf''s skin to pieces, and dozens of bones are broken. The old Sirius uttered a shrill cry, which startled the whole land of Sirius. A huge breath rises from the land of Sirius and pours in the direction of Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels the huge pressure of mountains and mountains. He sighs. Without hesitation, he moves his body and turns into an electric light, which shoots into a distant place. In the land of Sirius ancestor, another ancestor revived and was born. At this time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are almost exhausted. He is not the opponent of the two Sirius ancestors. Therefore, he leaves without hesitation. This time, he has successfully killed the king of Sirius, and has completed his intended goal. As for the ancestors in the land of Sirius, they will have a chance to get rid of them sooner or later. Another ancestor of Sirius, who appeared in the air, looked at the old Sirius who had been beaten by Chen Yu in the air. He was very surprised and said, "old man, how could this happen?" The old Sirius ancestor, with a thick silver light interwoven on his body, recovered from his injury and gnashed his teeth, saying, "all this is due to Chen Lei, and the king of Sirius has also been killed by Chen Lei." "What?" Another ancestor of Sirius, after hearing the news, couldn''t believe it. The Sirius family has existed for tens of millions of years, and there has never been a case of the king of Sirius being killed. This blow to the Sirius clan is really too big. "The two of us can''t shut up. We have to take charge of the overall situation." The old Sirius said to another Sirius ancestor. The Sirius ancestor nodded, knowing that the rise and fall of the Sirius family was related, and agreed without hesitation. Two Sirius ancestors, then began to give orders, clean up the mess. Chen Yu not only killed the king of Sirius, but also wiped out countless elite forces of the Sirius family. The Sirius family has been greatly damaged. "Chen Lei, we will surely tear you to pieces..." The angry voice of the two Sirius ancestors reverberated in the whole sky and remained unchanged for a long time. At this time, Chen Yu has already returned to the mountains controlled by the imperial army of the middle Tang Dynasty. However, he can not hear the voice of the two Sirius ancestors. Even if he hears it, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. He and the Sirius family are immortal. Chen Yu''s killing of the king of Sirius can''t be concealed. Within one day, it spread all over the central region. After knowing the news, Zhang Hai and his soldiers were in high morale. They were fighting like chicken blood. They were eager to send out a large army to kill the Sirius. However, the morale of the Sirius clan, all the clansmen and soldiers, fell below the freezing point one by one. Chen Yu killed the king of his family alone in the palace. This is a shame that has not been seen in hundreds of thousands of years. The Sirius, it can be said that people are panic stricken, do not know what to do. Under such circumstances, the two ancestors of Sirius, in charge of the overall situation, make a voice to avenge the king of Sirius and take off Chen Yu''s head within ten days. Seeing that the two Sirius ancestors were so strong, many people of the Sirian family gradually calmed down from their panic and watched the change. If the two Sirius ancestors could really take off Chen Lei''s head, the Sirius family would not be depressed. However, if the two Sirius ancestors could not do so, the whole Sirius family would not rise again It''s time to get up.The two ancestors of Sirius have no choice but to make such a sound. If not, the Sirius will be demoralized and lose their morale, thus becoming the weakest race. The two Sirius ancestors, in order to save the Sirius family, can also be said to have forced themselves into a desperate situation. The news that Chen Yu killed the king of Sirius also made the protoss, holy family, spirit clan and other major forces more and more vigilant. How long has it taken Chen Yu to kill the king of Sirius with such a tough stance? It can be said that it is beyond the expectation of all forces. All these forces have a sense of urgency. They can''t let Chen Yu continue to grow. They must kill Chen Yu in the shortest time. Other big forces have begun to take actions one after another, ready to look for opportunities to wipe out Chen Yu. In the next few days, two ancestors of Sirius sent out a challenge letter to challenge Chen Yu. After about ten days, they had a fair fight to kill Chen Yu and avenge the king of Sirius. The challenge letter issued by the two Sirius ancestors is very high-profile, and it is known to all ethnic groups in the central region. They also declare that it is a one-on-one fair fight to see if Chen Yu dares to accept the challenge. After receiving the challenge book, Chen Yu is thoughtful. The two Sirius ancestors are so high-profile that they are afraid that he will not accept the challenge. These two Sirius ancestors should know his fighting power and dare to challenge him with such a high profile. There must be a conspiracy among them. Otherwise, how dare the two Sirius ancestors face him? Although it is said that the two Sirius ancestors may be brewing some conspiracy behind them, Chen Yu has to accept such a challenge. At this time, Chen Yu is also constantly playing the name of the new emperor. If the new emperor wants to make a name, he must win one victory after another to create an invincible momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Chen Yu needs a heavyweight victory to make a name for himself. He killed the first ancestor of the Liao nationality, the two ancestors of the Sirian clan and the king of Sirius, which greatly increased Chen Yu''s prestige. At this time, some races trembled when they heard Chen Yu''s name. However, Chen Yu''s deterrent power is not enough. He can''t be so powerful with a name. Many powerful families refuse to accept Chen Yu and even want to kill him. Therefore, Chen Yu has made up his mind to establish his invincible prestige by killing a famous ancestor and a king, so that his name can be spread throughout the central region, so that all ethnic groups can not raise any sense of resistance when they mention the name of Chen Yu. In order to achieve this goal, Chen Yu will not refuse the challenge of the two Sirius ancestors. Chen Yu has agreed to the challenge of the two Sirius ancestors, and he has determined the battlefield. This news soon spread throughout the whole central region. Countless strong men are coming to this area and want to see the war with their own eyes. Because, the two ancestors of the Sirian clan, are famous tens of thousands of years ago, close to the existence of myths and legends. Chen Yu, the first ancestor of the Liao clan, the king of the Sirius and the ancestor of the Sirius family, has been in the ascendant for a long time, showing the power of the emperor. The two ancestors of Sirius challenge Chen Lei again. This war is very eye-catching. The strong people of all ethnic groups want to witness the war with their own eyes. Of course, there are also some powerful clans, such as the protoss, the saints, the spirit clans, and the black gold ant tribe. They have a bad heart and want to see if they can find an opportunity to kill Chen Yu. If there is such a chance, they will never be soft hearted. This area, for a period of time, can be said to be surging. At this time, all Chen Yu''s mind and spirit are used to adjust his own state, ignoring the secret flow of the outside world. He knows that this time, there will definitely be a lot of troubles. All he has to do is to show his powerful and almost invincible power, and use the invincible power to crack all the intrigues. In the past ten days, Chen Yu has absorbed and refined countless spirit stones and various kinds of natural materials and exotic treasures from the hands of King Sirius. He has raised his accomplishments to the peak of the first nine levels of Emperor Wu, and may break through to the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu at any time. Once he reaches the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu''s combat power will continue to advance by leaps and bounds. At this point, Chen Yu can break through to the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu at any time. However, Chen Yu does not rush to break through, but suppresses it. This will be his mace to deal with unpredictable crisis. If he breaks through to the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he will surely bring a great surprise to his enemies. "Come on, all of you. I''d like to see what you have in mind." Chen leipan calculated the cards in his hand, and showed a slight sneer. This time, he wanted to raise his prestige again and make all ethnic groups tremble. The ten day agreement finally comes. On this day, Chen Yu goes to the battlefield in person. With Chen Yu, there are Zhang Hai and several powerful men who are famous for their nine story great circle of Emperor Wu of the middle Tang Dynasty. This time, Chen Yu represents the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty and agrees to the challenge from the ancestor of Sirius. Naturally, he is not the only one to appear. After all, Chen Yu is also the holy emperor now, so it is necessary to take several experts to support the scene. This battlefield, located in a very desolate area, belongs to the Sirius. However, this area is barren and wasteland. Even the tenacious Sirius are hard to survive and have no value. However, as a battlefield, it can not be more suitable. Chen Yu comes to the battlefield. Not long ago, two ancestors of the Sirian family and many strong men of the Sirian clan also appear here. However, the accomplishments of these strong men of the Sirian clan are uneven, and most of them are about the first level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Almost none of the strong people in the middle and upper levels of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can be seen. Last time, more than half of the strong men in the middle and upper levels of Wudi''s ninth floor were shot and killed by Chen Yu. At this time, there are very few strong people who can help in the battle. Seeing this scene, the two ancestors of Sirius are even more indignant. They are more determined to kill Chen Yu. In addition to the strong men of the Sirian clan and Chen Lei, there are also countless strong men who have come to this area to watch the battle. Of course, there are also some strong people who have bad intentions towards Chen leihuai and hope to seize the opportunity to kill Chen leihuai. Chen Yu has long predicted these problems and has some countermeasures. At this time, the most important thing for him is to defeat the ancestor of Sirius first, and then to raise the prestige of the emperor. "Chen Yu, today, we will not die. Do you dare to fight?" An ancestor of the Sirian clan looks at Chen Yu and shouts. Chen Yu said with a smile: "why don''t you dare? Don''t talk nonsense. Fight directly." The old ancestor of the Sirian clan said: "good, happy, just as I want, come on." After that, the old ancestor of the Sirian clan directly jumped into the middle of the battlefield. The strong breath rose from the sky and turned into a substance. It was powerful and incomparable. On the ground, countless sand and stones were driven by momentum and rolled slowly, which was very terrible.Many strong people who watched the war from afar were extremely frightened. They all knew that the ancestor of the Sirian clan would never be weak. However, they did not expect that the ancestor of the Sirian clan would be so strong. It is obvious that this ancestor of the Sirian family is definitely a rare strong one among the strong ones in the nine story grand circle of Emperor Wu. For a moment, many strong people are worried about Chen Yu, and think that Chen Yu is not the opponent of this Sirius ancestor. It is really the strength of this Sirius ancestor, which is too awe inspiring. On the other hand, Chen Lei is happy to see the disaster. All of them are hostile to Chen Lei Bao and are unwilling to recognize Chen Yu''s position as emperor. However, Chen Yu is very peaceful and has a restrained breath. He is like a man who has not been trained. He can be destroyed in one breath. However, only some truly powerful and incomparable gods can realize Chen Yu''s terror. Chen Yu''s appearance is completely a manifestation of Tao following nature and returning to nature. Moreover, it is not the forced expression of Tao following nature, but is really integrated into the Tao. Such a strong person, no one in ten thousand, absolutely can be called the supreme terror. Naturally, the ancestors of the Sirian clan can also feel Chen Yu''s terror. In fact, no one is stronger than the ancestor of the Sirian family who knows how terrible Chen Yu is. However, this time, the ancestor of the Sirian family is determined to kill Chen Yu. Therefore, even if Chen Yu is extremely terrifying, the ancestor of the Sirian family will start to kill Chen Yu. "Chen Lei, if you are powerful, you will die in the hands of my ancestor." The old ancestor of the Sirian clan had a cold light in his eyes and whispered to himself. A strange Rune lit up on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 As this strange Rune lights up, Chen Yu vaguely feels that the flavor of the Sirius ancestor has been improved again, and his strength is rapidly increasing. "How could that be possible?" Chen Yu is shocked. You know, for this Sirius ancestor, Chen Yu has dealt with him and knows where his limit is. Even if he takes any pills, his strength will not be greatly improved. But now, Chen Yu feels that the strength of this Sirian ancestor has doubled in a short period of time. This is not in line with common sense, because this old Sirius ancestor is already in the state of nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu, and his accomplishments have doubled. What is this concept? This is no more than the previous state, such an upgrade, so that the Sirius ancestor, become particularly terrifying. Chen Lei believes that this is the greatest dependence on which the ancestor of Sirius dares to challenge him. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind is swept away and he finds something strange. That is, another ancestor of Sirius, the breath becomes particularly weak at this time. However, at this time, all the strong, almost all eyes, are on the battlefield, did not find another Sirius ancestor strange. Chen Yu is different. He is always on guard against the conspiracy of the two Sirius ancestors. Therefore, Chen Yu can perceive the change of the other Sirius ancestor. What''s more, Chen Lei finds that there is also a strange Rune flashing on this ancestor of Sirius, echoing the ancestor Sirius in the battlefield. "What kind of skill is this? The accomplishments of two Sirius ancestors are actually integrated on one person." Chen Yu suddenly understands why the strength of the old Sirius ancestor who confronts him becomes so terrible. It turns out that another Sirius ancestor has transferred all his accomplishments to this old Sirius ancestor. Although Chen Yu is well-known, he is not sure what kind of skills can be used to bestow the accomplishments of a strong man with nine layers of great perfection on another one. Moreover, the power of such two-phase superposition is not only as simple as one plus one, but also several times higher. "Die!" At this time, the ancestor of Sirius on the battlefield, his momentum soared, his eyes blood red, his breath became very violent, there was a very strange breath rising, at the same time, he became incomparably bloody and brutal. "Boom This old Sirius ancestor directly shoots at Chen Yu. A huge claw that covers the sky appears in the air. The huge claw is like a dark cloud, and its runes are dense. It emits a terrible smell, and it falls down on Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu suddenly feels a huge breath, which makes it extremely difficult for him to breathe. This blow puts tremendous pressure on Chen Yu. What''s more, the air around Chen Yu is as hard as steel, and there are even countless runes shining around him, which completely imprisons this area, leaving no room for Chen Yu to dodge. "Boom..." Chen Yu can''t avoid it. He has to resist. He smashed the magic fist of all things. With one blow, the light of the rune flashed and turned into a fist light tens of times brighter than that of the sun. It rose slowly and stabbed many powerful people around to watch the battle, but they couldn''t open their eyes and blasted towards the huge claw. At the same time, countless runes exploded, and a huge annular air wave spread out in an instant, which aroused the wild sand all over the sky, covered the sky, and formed a huge sandstorm. Many of the strong men watching the battle around felt that their ears were just like a blast of thunder, which made the eardrum buzzing and unbearable. At this time, the wild sand scattered all over the sky, and people looked at the center of the battlefield. Only within ten thousand miles, all the sand particles were blown clean, exposing the hard rock ground hundreds of meters deep below. At this time, Chen Yu is in the middle of the rock ground. Under his feet, the rock ground is all torn apart, and huge cracks are spreading in all directions. It is extremely terrifying. Many powerful people watching the battle around all took a breath of cold air. A big collision between them caused such huge damage. The power is really amazing. At this time, all the strong can see that the attack between Sirius and Chen Yu was very casual and did not use any magic power. It was a trial before the fight. The power of this trial was so terrible that the general strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu would be seriously injured under such an attack. At this time, Sirius ancestor''s eyes, shot out two frightening eyes, like two sharp swords, bright frightening. The elder Sirius didn''t expect that Chen Yu could be intact. He took his strike, which was equivalent to the attack of two powerful men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. The power of the attack was superposed and was frightening. However, Chen Yu was still not hurt. In fact, at this time, Chen Yu''s arms are constantly shaking. If his physical training had not reached the level of strength rarely seen in the world, only this blow would have shaken one of his arms into blood mist.After the two Sirius ancestors'' accomplishments are superimposed, their power increases several times, which is really shocking. However, Chen Yu is still able to resist this attack. Among them, there are some reasons why Chen Yu''s physical body has almost reached the peak. There is also a part of the reason that Chen Yu''s body almost reached the peak. There are also some reasons that the magic fist of all things is powerful and changeable, which not only has incomparable strength, but also contains thousands of changes, which weakens the power of Tianlang Laozu''s attack. When it is applied to Chen Yu, it is no longer one of its original powers Half, therefore, Chen Lei can easily take over without any damage. Father Sirius''s eyes cast two heavy eyes, and he attacks Chen Yu again. At this time, the ancestor of Sirius integrates the cultivation of two strong men into one. It can be said that the fighting power is boundless. If one claw can not kill Chen Yu, then two or three claws are needed. The giant claws of the old Sirius cover the sky and block out the sun. With each wave, the void becomes fragmented under its claws, and countless black holes emerge and disappear around its claws. With such a terrifying power, many of the strong men around him who were watching the war turned pale. All of them knew that ancestor Sirius had incomparable power. After seeing him today, I realized that they still underestimated the fighting power of Sirius, which is unparalleled in the world. However, these strong men have great admiration for Chen Yu. Under such a powerful attack, Chen Yu can not show any defeat. This kind of strength really startles many strong people, because they all know that Chen Yu''s practice is less than a hundred years. With less than a hundred years of practice, you can compete with the ancestors of the Sirian family. Such talent is rare in the world, and even unique except Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Old Sirius is crazy and is bound to kill Chen Lei. However, Chen Yu''s toughness is far more than the elder Sirius expected. The elder Sirius shot nearly a hundred claws. Chen Yu still doesn''t fall down. On the contrary, he feels more and more brave. This makes Sirius ancestor a little anxious. The superposed secret skill he destroyed has a time limit. Once it exceeds a certain period of time, it will not only lose its effect, but also he and another Sirius ancestor will be bitten by the secret arts and become extremely weak. At least it will take several days to recover completely. Therefore, if Chen Lei can''t be killed within the effective time of adding the secret arts, he will be the unfortunate one. If he is bitten by the secret arts, he can''t be Chen Lei''s opponent. Thinking of this, the elder Sirius decided that instead of fighting with Chen Yu, he would destroy all the forces, burst out all the fighting power in an instant, integrate thousands of means into one, and kill Chen Yu in the shortest time. At the thought of this, the elder Sirius roared, and his momentum soared again in an instant. A spiritual treasure tool appeared in front of him, and his endless cultivation had poured into it. In the shortest time, this spiritual treasure in front of the Sirius ancestor bloomed with boundless spirit, just like a small sun with shining light, and it was very powerful. "Go!" With a low drink, old Sirius destroys this spiritual treasure and kills Chen Yu. This spiritual treasure, breaking through the void, appears in front of Chen Yu in the blink of an eye. "Boom..." This is a spiritual treasure. It emits red flame and flying Rune light, which gives out terrifying power. Chen Yu suddenly feels the great crisis coming. He quickly destroys the silver bell and protects himself. Chen Yu had a contact with the spirit treasure in the hands of Sirius. He knew that it was very powerful. He did not dare to be careless. Chen Yu destroys the silver bell with all his strength. The silver bell turns into a huge bell shaped light shield, which firmly protects Chen Yu. "Chi..." With a light sound, the light shield of silver bell was directly broken down by the spirit treasure of Sirius. The spirit treasure which was destroyed by Sirius ancestor is a treasure shuttle with amazing penetrating power. It is especially terrifying to the extreme after all the accomplishments of the two Sirius ancestors are blessed. "When..." In the end, the spirit treasure which was destroyed by the Sirius ancestor directly hit the body of the silver bell and made a loud sound like the universe. The wall of the silver treasure clock was actually punctured by this treasure shuttle. "Poof!" The huge vibration from the silver bell makes Chen Yu spit out a mouthful of blood. However, the power of this treasure shuttle stops here. After breaking through the wall of the silver bell, it is blocked by the other wall of the silver bell. At this time, Chen Yu waves his scepter, and the thunder light in the sky rushes toward the old Sirius. Thunder light like water, like torrent torrent, unstoppable, at the same time, speed to the extreme, in the blink of an eye, will be the Sirius ancestor submerged. The elder Sirius knew the power of Chen Yu''s Scepter clearly. At this time, his whole body glowed. At the same time, the spirit weapon flew back and circled around him, releasing red light curtains, which firmly protected him. And in this case, there are still countless robberies to split the old Sirius ancestor, the old Sirius split the whole body black. The old Sirius insisted, however, after a while, the old Sirius could not persist any longer. Chen Yu''s power of robbing thunder god lotus is integrated with his scepter. After the integration of soul and weapon, the power increases greatly. Now Chen Yu is in the peak state, and can fully exert the full power of his scepter and martial spirit. Under such circumstances, even if the cultivation of the ancestor Sirius was superimposed and his combat power was improved, his own defense still remained at the original level, and he could not resist the thunder robbing power which was greatly increased. "Boom..." A loud noise, Sirius ancestor was directly split to fly up, fly back thousands of miles, the body of electric sparks constantly jump. Sirius ancestor screamed, and got up from the ground, incomparably miserable. Father Sirius looks at Chen Yu with a look of fear in his eyes. Chen Yu''s attack is really terrible. Even if he destroys the superposition technique and uses the accomplishments of two powerful people with nine levels of perfection to deal with Chen Yu, he is still invincible. At this time, the old Sirius body, there are electric sparks streaming, so that the Sirius ancestor constantly spasmodic, the body came to bursts of unbearable pain. At this time, Chen Yu''s momentum is exposed, and his whole body glows. Countless symbols rise to the sky, making him look like a god of war. Chen Yu''s eyes are bright. You can see that the old Sirius is in a very unstable state. His breath fluctuates greatly. Sometimes he is very powerful, sometimes he becomes very weak. Chen Yu knows that the sequelae of the superposed secret technique destroyed by the ancestor of Sirius begins to appear. At the beginning, Chen Yu knows that if the old Sirius uses such a powerful secret skill, he will inevitably have future troubles.Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t give up. Instead, with his strong will, he is fighting against the old Sirius. He wants to see where his limit is and where is his secret skill. In the end, Chen Yu resists. At this time, the pressure brought by the old Sirius ancestor to Chen Yu is far from his limit. However, at this time, the old Sirius ancestor can not hold up. At this time, Sirius ancestor''s state, very bad. At first, he collected all his life''s efforts and destroyed all his accomplishments to kill Chen Lei. However, he failed to make any achievements. Later, he was devastated by Chen Yu''s power of robbing Leishen lotus. It can be said that in a short period of time, the pressure on the ancestor of Sirius has exceeded his own limit. In this case, the stack of secrets will naturally become invalid, or out of control. However, if the superposed secret arts are out of control, the consequences will be disastrous. "Kill..." Seeing the plight of old Sirius, Chen Yu naturally won''t give him any chance. He gives him a big drink, destroys his scepter and kills him again. Old Sirius tried to resist, but he had a big problem. He was not Chen Lei''s opponent at all. He was beaten by Chen Lei one after another, coughing up blood, and his whole body was almost cut off by lightning. He was very embarrassed and miserable. In the end, Chen Yu''s eyes are shining, and he kills the old Sirius fiercely. At last, he flies to the elder Sirius. With a pair of iron fists, he blows up the old Sirius, shocking the world. The old Sirius ancestor is killed by Chen Lei, which makes many strong people around him pale. Unexpectedly, such a powerful ancestor of Sirius is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu, after blowing up the old Sirius ancestor, sets his eyes on another Sirius ancestor. The two Sirius ancestors are equivalent to working together to deal with him. Naturally, Chen Yu will not let go of this Sirius ancestor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 "I''m going to challenge you. Do you want to accept it?" Chen Leiyang said, staring at another Sirius ancestor. It''s just that this old Sirius ancestor is in a weak period after his secret arts have been reversed. How dare he accept Chen Yu''s challenge? In the face of Chen Yu''s challenge, all the strong people think that the old Sirian ancestor will not refuse, but will agree happily because the Sirius family has been extremely strong since ancient times. Now Chen Yu has killed an ancestor of the Sirius family, who must take revenge. "I admit I''m not your opponent and refuse your challenge." However, as soon as the old Sirius ancestor opened his mouth, they were surprised. The old Sirius ancestor refused Chen Yu''s challenge directly. "How could that happen?" "Old Sirius is afraid. Is Chen Lei scared?" "The Sirius are just like this. They dare not even accept the positive challenge. What kind of strong clan are you talking about?" Around the countless strong people watching the war, have a lot of discussion, no cover up, these words clearly spread to the ear of Sirius ancestor, so that the old Sirius face red, eager to find a seam to drill down. If he hadn''t been attacked by the secret arts, he would not have refused Chen Yu''s challenge if he was weak and had no strength. However, now he has to refuse Chen Yu''s challenge, because once he agrees, he will surely die. Which is more important, life or face, is clearly distinguishable from the ancestor of Sirius. However, the resentment in the eyes of old Sirius is even stronger. Chen Yu made him lose such a big man. This revenge must be revenged in the future. As long as he is allowed to recover, he will find a chance to revenge and never die. Chen Yu opens his mouth and says, "why, you just hit me. Now it''s not so easy to get away from the incident. Today, you don''t want to retreat." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Siri neiebara said: "Chen Yu, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill them all? How can you be a saint emperor and how can you convince all the people?" At this time, old Sirius was also afraid that Chen Yu would deal with him recklessly. If Chen Yu had to deal with him now, he had no strength to fight back, so he forced him to let go. Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "my emperor''s benevolence is aimed at the people who are loyal to him. As for your treason like this, I only give you the means of thunder. What''s more, you just joined hands with another Sirius ancestor to fight against the emperor. It''s not so easy to expose this matter." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, countless strong men watching the war around him immediately look at this old Sirius ancestor. The old Sirius ancestor secretly joined hands with another one to deal with Chen Yu. It''s too careless. "You are bloody..." Father Sirius roared, covering up his own heart. "Is it?" Chen Yu sneers and pats the corpse of another Sirius ancestor. At the same time, a superimposed Rune emerges from the corpse of the Sirius ancestor. At the same time, a superposition Rune also appears on the old Sirius ancestor. The two superimposed runes reflect each other and echo each other from a distance. They can even see the circulation of the true elements between them. It is obvious that they are connected with each other secretly. "You..." Seeing this scene, father Sirius was surprised and angry. I really don''t know what means Chen Yu forced his stack of runes out of his body. In fact, this means is nothing to Chen Lei. After all, he has developed the Sutra of the origin of all things. When he exploded the ancestor of Sirius, he had already penetrated into the mystery of this superimposed rune. Although it is said that he can not fully understand this kind of superimposed Rune for the time being, it is still possible to push this kind of superposition Rune out of its original form. Seeing this scene, many powerful people watching the war exclaimed in succession. Most of the strong men who came to watch the battle were those who were above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and even many of them were the top ones with full nine stories. Their eyesight was naturally brilliant. It could be seen at a glance that there was a certain connection between the two superposed runes. "Father Sirius, you don''t pay attention to this." Seeing this scene, many strong people questioned the ancestor of Sirius. After all, it was the Sirius family who first challenged them and claimed to fight fairly. However, in the end, the Sirius family actually made such small moves in secret, which was an insult to all the strong people. With shame and anger, old Sirius looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, do you really want to kill all of them?" Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "you must kill all of them. Today, you are bound to die." After that, Chen Yu doesn''t give the old Sirius any more opportunities. He raises his hand and kills the old Sirius. "Protect the ancestors..." Several strong men of the Sirian clan stand up for a moment and kill Chen Yu. They know that the old Sirian ancestor is at the weakest moment, and he can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent at all. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to fight directly. "Looking for death..."Facing these strong Sirian people, Chen Yu hums angrily. Without hesitation, he destroys his scepter. At the same time, the thunder is surging, and he splits these strong Sirian people into smoke. Then, countless thunder, directly to the Sirius ancestor, to kill the Sirius ancestor directly. "Whoosh!" At this time, a black light suddenly flew by, took away the Sirius ancestor, and saved him from the thunder. "Chen Yu, you have to forgive people. This time, you''d better spare the life of old Sirius." At this moment, a figure opens his mouth and says to Chen Yu. This figure, is a strong black gold ant tribe, it is the strong black gold ant tribe, saved the Sirius ancestor. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the black gold ant tribe and shows a trace of murderous spirit. He says, "this is between me and the ancestor of Sirius. It has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to get into trouble." This black gold ant clan is a strong one in the Black Gold King''s court and one of the top ten forces. He opposes his position as the emperor. However, Chen Yu doesn''t expect that this strong black gold ant tribe is so blatant that he directly interferes with the affairs between him and the Sirius ancestor. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the powerful black gold ant tribe shows a chill and says, "Chen Yu, are you threatening this seat?" "Can you understand that?" Chen Yu said After hearing this, the strong man of the black gold ant tribe sneered and said: "what a arrogant emperor, today, I want to intervene in the affairs between you and Sirius ancestor. I want to see, what can you do to me?" Chen Yu said, "you are looking for death on your own, so you can''t blame me." The powerful black gold ant clan sneered again and said, "Chen Yu, do you really think you are invincible in the world? I''d like to see if you have any skills and dare to say such big words." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 "Is it?" Chen Yu responds. He stares at two cold lights. With great pressure, he looks at the strong black gold ant tribe. The powerful black gold ant clan sneers and looks at Chen Yu. His black Rune light is surging, jumping like a black flame, and his murderous spirit is like the sea. This time he came to kill Chen Yu. Naturally, he has no fear in the face of Chen Yu. At this time, the only way for Chen Lei to show his mind in a World War II is to make sure that he wants to fight with thunder. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Chen Yu says coldly. As he raises his hand, he destroys his scepter. Suddenly, a torrent of thunder comes out. It turns into a sea of thunder, which covers the sky. He takes the opportunity to kill the powerful ant tribe of black gold ants. This time, Chen Yu decides to kill the powerful black gold ant tribe in the shortest possible time. "Boom..." Towards the black ant, to the sky. "Roar..." The strong man of the black gold ant clan roared and produced a pair of spirit yuan treasure tools in his hands. This pair of spirit yuan treasure tools, which are a pair of short spines, bloom like black gold, like two star rivers, splitting into the thunder sea all over the sky. "Boom..." Endless thunder light, split in this pair of short thorn above, countless electric arc, in short thorn above wind, the scene is amazing. "Poof!" Black gold ant tribe strong body, emitting a group of black smoke, appeared several blood holes. The powerful black gold ant tribe didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s attack was so strange that his spiritual treasure could not be defended. This blow, let black gold ant clan strong person suffer heavy injury, whole body sharp pain hard to block. "Ah..." The black gold ant tribe''s strong man screams with pain, and his body is full of black light, trying to stop Chen Yu''s attack. However, Chen Yu''s soul and weapon are integrated into one. Originally, the power of robbing thunder god lotus''s soul is amazing. Now, it is combined with the scepter. With the blessing of the spirit yuan weapon in the middle world, Chen Yu''s power is even more amazing. Although the powerful black gold ant clan tries his best to resist Chen Yu''s attack, he is still in great distress in a short period of time. Seeing this, many powerful people around him can''t help but feel awe. They once again have a better understanding of Chen Yu''s fighting power. If they don''t have a complete grasp of his fighting power, no one can easily challenge Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the scepter in his hand, and the energy from the spirit of rapist lotus infuses into the scepter continuously, turning into a torrent of thunder light, which completely submerges the powerful black gold ant tribe. At this time, the powerful black gold ant tribe exhausted all kinds of means. However, it was not very effective, and it was difficult to escape from Chen Yu''s attack. "Die!" Chen Yu suddenly roars. Out of the endless sea of thunder, a Thunder Dragon flies out of the sea. Its scales and whiskers are extremely lifelike. Like a great wall of steel, it shuttles through the air. Finally, he bumps into the strongman of the black gold ant tribe. "Boom..." A great earthquake like earth shaking appeared, shaking the earth and mountains, breaking up the void, and the destructive power was amazing. It was like a natural disaster, and all the battlefields were broken. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the powerful black gold ant tribe is directly destroyed by Chen Lei. The Thunder Dragon directly explodes and turns into a blood mist all over the sky. "Beyond our means." Chen Yu snorts coldly. His eyes are shining, and he sweeps away at the powerful people. His eyes are full of strong deterrence. Many of the strong onlookers turn their heads and dare not look at Chen Yu. Chen Lei lenghum, this time, it really has a great deterrent effect to kill the powerful black gold ant tribe. Later, Chen Yu puts his eyes on the old Sirius again. He raises his hand and grabs the old Sirius ancestor, who has been devoured by secret arts and is extremely weak. "Chen Lei, what do you want to do?" Seeing Chen Leiman''s murderous eyes, the Sirius ancestor was finally afraid. "Die for me." Chen Yu looks at the old Sirian ancestor. Without hesitation, he exerts a slight force and shakes the old Sirius ancestor into a cloud of blood, leaving only the yuan God, which is sealed by Chen Yu. For the Sirius family, Chen Yu still needs to know more information. The original God of the Sirius ancestor is the best source of information. Many strong people around him are shocked to see that Chen Yu is so determined, hard-blooded and powerful. And some races are secretly biting their teeth and hating Chen Yu to his bones. Among them, there are several strong members of the black gold ant tribe. One of their clansmen was easily killed by Chen Lei to build up his prestige. These powerful black gold ant people are eager to tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, Chen Yu''s fighting power at this time is too strong. They dare not act rashly for a while. "Chi!" At this moment, several divine lights suddenly attack and kill Chen Yu. They are like a few divine rainbow and kill Chen Yu. "Can''t help it at last?" Chen Yu''s body shakes and disappears from the original place, avoiding the attack of the rainbow."Boom..." Several divine rainbow falls into the air and hits the open space. The place where Chen Yu was just now is blown into powder, which turns into a huge pit thousands of meters in diameter. Then, countless magma gushed out from the ground, and in a flash filled this huge pit, turned into a red magma lake, and the heat wave hit. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the enemies who are strong in the Protoss. "Chen Yu, you are so cruel and cruel. Today, we are going to kill you, the big devil, and bring peace to Zhongyu." At this time, one of the powerful Protoss says to Chen Yu in a loud voice. Chen Yu laughs and says, "if you want to rebel, you can just say it. If you want to do something with so many useless reasons and tricks, you can use them, and I will follow." Several powerful Protoss snorted and said, "well, since this is the case, then you will die." Several powerful Protoss attack Chen Yu at the same time. "Bold, dare to be rude to the emperor, and seek death." At this time, Chen Yu brings several masters of the middle Tang Dynasty to greet the powerful Protoss with a big drink. When the emperor had a fair one-on-one showdown, the masters of the middle Tang Dynasty would not disturb the emperor''s plan. But now, these Protoss guys have joined hands to deal with the emperor. Naturally, they will not stand idly by and fight with several powerful Protoss. "Chen Yu, come to your life." The leader of the protoss, who is one of the strongmen, has an eye on Chen Yu, turns into a divine light and takes the initiative to kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 "Chi!" A divine awn puffs and puffs, with incomparable sharpness, stabs Chen Yu''s throat. Endless divine light emerged, bright and dazzling, more sharp than the sharpest sword, blink of an eye. What the protoss commander waved in his hand was a magic gun, which was also a spiritual treasure. Although there are few spiritual yuan weapons in the lower world, they can be matched with some of them. Moreover, this time, these strongmen of the protoss can be said to have accepted the mission of the clan to kill Chen Yu. Even if they don''t have them, the clan will provide them with them. After all, if they don''t have them, they will be equipped with them They can''t do any harm to Chen Yu. The leader of the protoss can be called the highest level and the strongest strength among the many powerful Protoss who came here. He has practiced for 700000 years. Now, it can be called the most prosperous period. His life is still very long and his cultivation is very profound. He can be called the elite of the protoss and the prime of the Protoss. This shot, accurate and fierce, contains the most powerful magic power of the protoss commander. Combined with the spirit treasure in his hand, it can be said that the power is terrible. One shot is enough to destroy a huge peak. A terrible void rings in Chen Yu''s ear, and bursts of stabbing pain come from Chen Yu''s throat, which is caused by the Qi mechanism of this Protoss leader. Faced with the death of the protoss commander, Chen Yu destroys the body method of all things. His body is in a flash, and he can escape the attack of the protoss commander. The attack of the protoss commander is too powerful, and Chen Yu has to avoid it for a while. The protoss commander''s shot is empty and his heart is awe inspiring. His shot contains all kinds of great powers, which can firmly lock in the spirit of the enemy. Generally, no enemy can avoid this gun. However, Chen Yu avoids this shot easily. It can be seen that Chen Yu''s body method is absolutely extraordinary. "Boom..." After evading the attack of the protoss commander, Chen Yu strikes back with a fierce attack. He destroys the scepter in his hand. After a while, an endless thunder Rune erupts and turns into a sea of thunder. He is extremely furious and blows at the leader of the Protoss. The endless lightning rune, emitting dazzling brilliance, interwoven with electric light, has the divine power of annihilation, which is terrible and amazing. In particular, in the endless sea of thunder, countless thunder and lightning runes interweave with each other, forming a series of thunder dragons, which emit bursts of sound of dragon chanting, which is breathtaking. When the protoss commander saw this scene, his face turned pale. Such a powerful attack was even more powerful than what he had seen before. The protoss commander was terrified. At this time, the protoss commander Han Mao stood upside down. He was terrified. He looked at the thunder sea like a raging sea. He knew that it was impossible to avoid it. The thunder sea blocked all the space, and there was no way for him to drown him. The immortal runes burst out on the leader of the protoss, which turned into a huge shadow of the gods. Holding the magic weapon in his hand, he sent out the supreme divine power and stabbed the thunder sea with a fierce shot. A snowy spear, as rough as a mountain, is as long as ten thousand li. In it, the divine light of runes surges and blooms with a terrible power. It meets the thunder light all over the sky and wants to split this piece of thunder light. Under such circumstances, the protoss commander can only use all his strength to resist Chen Yu''s attack. "Chi..." That a bright spear, rushed into the thunder sea, immediately like a dragon into the sea, stirring up a gust of wind and waves. "Boom..." Bursts of loud noise came, countless electric lights were surging, colliding, and finally a big explosion occurred. The mushroom cloud formed by the lightning runes rose to the sky, rolling and rising constantly, emitting dazzling light, which was amazing. We can see that the void where the mushroom cloud is, directly fragmented, into countless black cracks, extremely terrible. And the Shinto spear of the protoss commander, in this huge explosion, was also blown to pieces, into countless subtle light rain, dissipated in the air. Chen Yu looks at the leader of the Protoss and hums coldly again. The scepter in his hand glows. Countless runes rush out of the scepter and turn into thunderlotus like runes in mid air. They bloom with hundreds of millions of thunder light, emitting a breath of terror to the extreme. The leader of the protoss, seeing this thunder lotus like rune, his face was suddenly hard to see the extreme. The leader of the protoss is well-informed and can be described in terms of ancient times. He can easily recognize that these thunder lotus like runes are very similar to some kind of magical spirit in ancient times, robbing thunder god lotus. The leader of the protoss has seen records about robbing Leishen lotus from the vast amount of ancient books and documents of the Protoss. In that ancient book, he highly praised jieleishen lotus and called it the first spiritual root in the world. For this record, the protoss commander can be said to have a deep impression. At this time, he saw the runes like thunder lotus, which was very similar to the portrait of Raptor lotus in ancient books. This makes the protoss commander''s heart like bursts of thunder general, very afraid.At the same time, the protoss commander can feel that these thunderlotus runes are extremely dangerous, and constantly raise warning signs in his heart, urging him to stay away from these thunder lotus like runes. Unfortunately, the speed of these thunder lotus runes is too fast. In the blink of an eye, they appear in front of the protoss commander. The thunderbolt runes of one after another are shining with thunder light, emitting a strong breath of extreme danger. "Boom, boom..." Suddenly, countless runes of thunder lotus exploded in an instant. These runes of thunder lotus exploded almost at the same time, and their power was stacked layer by layer. In a moment, this void was blown to pieces, and countless thunder energy was severely split on the protoss commander. The protoss commander felt extremely dangerous when the Rune of thunder lotus appeared, and he defended at the first time. The leader of the protoss destroys the spirit treasure in his hand, and bursts out the infinite light of divine light, which turns into a huge mask, and firmly guards him up. The magic gun in his hand is not only incomparable in attack power, but also has a strong defense ability. At this time, the protoss commander directly destroyed the defense skills in the magic gun without hesitation. However, countless thunder lights, as if ignoring the shield made by the spirit treasure, all swarmed into the shield and fell on the leader of the Protoss. "Poof!" The endless thunder energy erupts, directly splits this Protoss commander, to rob ash, the body dies the way to vanish. Chen Yu''s killing is a direct killing of the protoss, which completely shocks all the strong. The powerful leader of the Protoss and the strong men watching the battle around are very clear. Compared with the two Sirius ancestors, they are much more terrible. However, they are killed by Chen Yu so cleanly. Chen Yu is like a bottomless abyss. When he is strong, he is strong. No one knows where his limit is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 All the strong people watching the battle are going to explode. They really can''t see through Chen Lei. How strong is Chen Yu''s real strength? This also makes many ethnic groups very afraid of Chen Yu and dare not fight against Chen Yu. For Chen Yu, the new emperor, has been recognized. At this time, Chen lightning killed the protoss commander, and then, looking into the battlefield, he found that the strong men of the middle Tang Dynasty occupied an advantage in the battlefield. Chen Yu brings these strong people to support the scene. Naturally, their strength is not weak, and they can be called the top. Chen Yu also gives each of these strong men a spiritual treasure, and these strong men also have one or two spiritual treasure tools in their own hands. With the number of spiritual treasures, Chen Yu''s powerful men are superior to those of the Protoss. When Emperor Wu reached the nine levels of prosperity, even if there was a gap between the strong, it would never be too big. If there was an extra spiritual treasure, it would occupy a great advantage in strength. At this time, the strong men of the middle Tang Dynasty suppressed the powerful ones of the protoss one by one. Seeing that the overall situation is settled, Chen Yu doesn''t take any action. Instead, he pours a bottle of pills into his mouth and begins to restore his cultivation. Chen Yu has a premonition that this matter will not be finished until now. There will certainly be some vicious battles to be fought in the future. "Boom..." On the battlefield, the battle was extremely fierce. In the end, the strong men of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty almost won the victory, defeating several strongmen of the protoss one by one. Even two powerful Protoss were killed on the spot because of their bad luck. "Withdraw..." Several strongmen of the protoss, seeing that the situation is gone, even their commander has been killed by Chen lightning this time. It is impossible for them to complete the task of killing Chen Yu. If they continue to stay here, they will have to die. Some of the strongmen of the protoss are not pedantic. Naturally, they will not waste their lives in vain. They will seize the opportunity and run away. Just at this time, Chen Yu recovers and looks up at these powerful Protoss. With Chen Yu''s eyes on them, these powerful Protoss suddenly feel stiff, and their blood is almost frozen. It seems that they are being watched by a prehistoric beast. They suddenly lose control and fall down from the air like blocks of ice. As soon as Chen leimu''s spirit flashed, he would start to kill these powerful Protoss. These powerful Protoss come to kill him, but Chen Yu does not intend to let them escape. At this time, these powerful Protoss are shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength would be so terrible that they could lose their resistance just by staring at them. At this time, these powerful Protoss smile bitterly. They still underestimate Chen Yu''s arrogance. Just as these powerful Protoss closed their eyes and waited to die, all of a sudden, five great breath like heaven and earth rose up and quickly filled the sky. As if the five evil gods revived, the ferocious momentum, so that all the strong heart beating, one by one difficult to breathe, the whole body stiff. At this time, Chen Yu has to take back his mind and fight against these five extremely powerful breath. Taking advantage of this opportunity, several powerful Protoss are relieved. When they look at Chen Yu, they look pale as a mouse meets a cat. Their eyes are full of deep fear. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t even look at these powerful Protoss. Instead, he focuses on the five powerful figures that cover the sky and block the sun. The location where these five powerful figures appear is the birthplace of the Sirius family, and these five figures appear at the same time, and their momentum is extremely fierce. In the twinkling of an eye, they soar into the sky and rush in this direction. As soon as they appear, they firmly lock on Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu also keeps improving his breath in order to fight against the powerful momentum that comes from wave after wave. With such a strong pressure, ordinary strong people will collapse and lose their ability to move. But Chen Yu is different. In the face of the five powerful imposing pressures, Chen Yu confronts them and does not fall behind. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the huge figures coming at the top of the five tracks and recognizes them as five terrifying old Sirius. Chen Yu knows that there are also five ancestors of the Sirius family who are closed to death. These five Sirius ancestors are actually the last details of the Sirius family. These five Sirius ancestors, tens of thousands of years ago, retired thirty or forty thousand years ago, and entered the ancestral land of the Sirius family and were no longer in the world. These five Sirius ancestors, twin brothers of a milk compatriot, are incomparably gifted. When they make a move, they always act together. In fact, any one of the five Sirius ancestors has the highest combat power, which is not weaker than any of the most powerful men in the world. The five of them had a tacit understanding of tens of thousands of years, and the spiritual induction between the twin brothers. The five strong men were like one body, and almost had no solution. The strong people of any race were extremely headache to the five Sirius ancestors and did not dare to provoke them.It can be said that the strength and rise of the Sirian clan are closely related to the strength of the five Sirius ancestors. The five Sirius ancestors frighten the enemies. All the races and strong people who want to do harm to the Sirius will give up this idea as long as they think about the five Sirius ancestors. The five Sirius ancestors are too strong. Originally, the five Sirius ancestors were closed to death, and they would never leave the pass without breaking through. However, after killing the king of Sirius and cutting two Sirius ancestors in succession, Chen Yu greatly damaged the vitality of the Sirius family and reached the verge of survival. Under such circumstances, several strong Sirian people risked their lives to go to the place where the five Sirius ancestors were closed, alerted the five Sirius ancestors, stated the seriousness of the matter, and finally let the five Sirius ancestors leave the customs ahead of time. As soon as the five Sirius ancestors leave the pass, they directly lock Chen Yu''s mind. These five Sirius ancestors, from the people who asked them to leave the pass, knew that Chen Lei was the culprit for killing the king of Sirius and several other ancestors. Therefore, after locking in Chen Yu, the five Sirius ancestors fly from the sky to Chen Yu like five sacred peaks, and fall around him, encircling him in the center. "Chen Lei, you have killed several powerful people in our family, which has greatly damaged our vitality. Today, we are going to tear you into pieces." The five Sirius ancestors spoke at the same time, but only one voice sounded. The tacit understanding of the five Sirius ancestors reached the point that even their voices did not have the slightest error. It can be said that they were extremely terrible. "Save the emperor." These experts in the middle Tang Dynasty saw five Sirius ancestors encircling Chen Yu, one by one in a great hurry. They flew to Chen Yu''s direction to break into the battle circle and share the pressure for Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 "Boom Several powerful men of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty broke into the battle circle surrounded by the five Sirius ancestors. Some of them directly attacked the five Sirius ancestors to relieve the pressure on Chen Yu. However, a piece of Rune light rose from the five Sirius ancestors and turned into a circular shield, which directly blocked the attack of the powerful in the middle Tang Dynasty. At the same time, several powerful people in the middle Tang Dynasty who were ready to dive into the battle circle were knocked out. This circular shield is composed of numerous dense runes. These runes are constantly surging and blooming with magical light, making this ring shield look incomparably powerful. Several powerful men in the middle Tang Dynasty were knocked upside down by the power from the ring shield, and they spat blood one after another. Several strong men of the middle Tang Dynasty suddenly changed their looks. The power of the ring shield was simply too terrible. Several powerful men in the middle Tang Dynasty are very loyal to Chen Yu. Even if they are hit and fly, they still don''t give up. They destroy their bodies again and prepare to attack by force. "Get out of here..." Five old Sirius ancestors suddenly drank in unison. On the ring shield, they suddenly ejected several brilliance, like several Milky Way competitions, and bumped into several powerful people in the middle Tang Dynasty. The speed of these Milky way competition like brilliance reached the extreme. Before the strong men of the middle Tang Dynasty didn''t react, they were hit by several Guanghua competitions. One by one, their bones were broken, and they flew thousands of miles away, making it difficult to climb up. The five old Sirius were also too powerful. They just took their hands at will, and they severely damaged some of the powerful in the middle Tang Dynasty. These strong men in the middle Tang Dynasty can not be regarded as weak ones, because they had fought before, defeated the strongmen of the protoss, and even killed two powerful Protoss. The protoss has always been the pronoun of power in the whole Middle Kingdom. These powerful men in the middle Tang Dynasty, who were able to defeat or even kill the powerful Protoss, have proved their own strength. However, in front of the five Sirius ancestors, these powerful men in the middle Tang Dynasty were no different from children. Without any real action, the five great Sirius ancestors directly destroyed these powerful men of the middle Tang Dynasty, and the terror of the five Sirius can be seen. Seeing that the five Sirius ancestors are so powerful, some of the strongmen in the protoss originally wanted to escape. After all, they are really scared by Chen Yu. But now, these powerful protoss have stopped to see the final result. These five Sirius ancestors are so terrible that these strongmen in the protoss feel that Chen leigen could not have a chance to turn the tables. It is also a great pleasure for these powerful Protoss to see Chen Lei give the throne with his own eyes. "You can''t wait." At this time, Chen Lei sees several strong men in the middle Tang Dynasty. Even though they are seriously injured, they are still struggling. They want to rush to them, and they are in a hurry to speak to them. At this time, Chen Yu can feel the terror of the five Sirius ancestors, especially the five Sirius ancestors standing together. Although they are not a battle array, they are more delicate than the battle array, just like a whole body. They are not shaken by these powerful men in the middle Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Chen Lei made a voice to stop them from wasting their strength or even their lives in vain. The five Sirius ancestors, at this time, formed an independent space, or a general field. Chen Yu was firmly sealed in this area. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu had great ability and could not escape. The five Sirius ancestors formed such an area, and locked Chen Yu, that is, he was not ready to leave a way for Chen Yu to survive. He wanted to kill Chen Yu in the field. "Chen Yu, it''s time for you to die. Let''s die." With a roar, the five Sirius ancestors directly use all their strength to destroy a magic weapon and kill Chen Yu fiercely. As soon as the five Sirius ancestors did their best, the lion fought the rabbit with all their strength. They had a heart to heart relationship with each other. They decided to kill Chen Lei by means of thunder to prevent any accidents. Today''s Sirius people can''t afford any accidents. Each of the five Sirius ancestors is extremely terrifying and powerful. In addition, he is proficient in the art of joint attack. What''s more, the spirit treasure tools owned by the five Sirius ancestors are actually a set of complete sets of spiritual treasure tools, which can also be integrated into each other. The spirit treasure used by the five Sirius ancestors is very strange. It is five fan-shaped blades of different colors, which are divided into five colors: green, yellow, red, black and white. The light of the five blades is flowing, and it is actually integrated into a five color divine plate in the air. This set of spirit yuan treasure has a name, called the five elements God plate, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. The five elements divine disk sends out the terrible energy fluctuation, and the runes are dense and intertwined with each other, which blooms the terrifying divine power. "Boom..." The five color God plate erupted a huge terror power, which directly broke this piece of heaven and earth. At this moment, the yellow sand within tens of thousands of miles was directly blown around by the strong breath, forming a terrible sandstorm.After the crazy sand was blown away, hundreds of meters of hard rock ground was exposed. At this time, these rock surfaces were also cracking one after another, and then turned into countless gravel, and then crushed again, into fine dust to the extreme. The ground within tens of thousands of miles is directly turned into vermicelli. Its power is terrible. Strong as the essence of the huge pressure, so that the surrounding battle of the strong one by one pale, heart chilly, for the five Sirius ancestors, produced inexplicable fear, such prestige, simply beyond their understanding, like a demon God. At this time, the pressure on Chen Yu can be imagined. In the past, Chen Yu was able to resist with the silver bell, but now his silver bell is damaged by the old Sirius ancestor in front of him, which makes Chen Yu lose his best defense weapon. Now, without the best defense tools, facing the five elements God plate destroyed by the five Sirius ancestors, Chen Yu just feels like five sacred mountains have fallen down and wants to crush him into powder. The attack of the five Sirius ancestors is invincible, and Chen Yu is invincible. Chen Yu only feels that his bones are about to be broken one after another under such great power. "Chi!" At this moment, Chen Yu destroys another magic weapon and appears on his head to protect himself. This is a bronze tripod, which is not much weaker than the silver bell. Its defense is also very strong. At the same time, this bronze tripod is extremely heavy. It can destroy the stars and break the moon with infinite power. This bronze tripod, hanging over Chen Yu''s head, blocks the five element God plate, which is like a small world. It emits a divine light and is stuck with the five element God plate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 The five element God plate emits a dazzling five color divine light, which is extremely heavy. It is hard to press down and wipe out the precious light from the copper tripod. The void where the Wuxing Shenpan and Tongding are located was directly fractured, resulting in hundreds of terrible cracks spreading around. The confrontation between the five elements God plate and the bronze tripod has a devastating effect. Even the heaven and earth can''t bear it. The five Sirius ancestors look at Chen Yu, and their eyes flash with divine light. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu blocks their attack. When the five Sirius ancestors want to come, their attack can definitely turn Chen Yu into meat and mud. However, the reality is quite different from what they imagined. "Die for me..." The five Sirius ancestors share the same mind. They drink at the same time and destroy the deep cultivation. They pour into the five element God plate. The light of the five element God plate is great. In the void, there are innumerable five element auras pouring into the five element God plate, making the five element God plate like a mountain of five elements, which is extremely heavy and hard to suppress. "Boom..." The innumerable runes that erupted in the bronze tripod were directly crushed and exploded into a piece of light rain, which was incomparably gorgeous and terrible. It swept around, forming a huge storm and destroying everything around. Then, the bronze tripod suddenly drops 100 meters from Chen Yu''s head, which is less than 30 meters high from Chen Yu''s head, which greatly increases Chen Yu''s pressure. The five elements God plate, with the invincible power of crushing everything, slowly falls down and presses down toward the bronze tripod. If the bronze tripod is suppressed one meter at a time, if it falls on Chen Yu''s head, he will be able to smash Chen Yu directly into mud. At this time, Chen Yu is also trying his best to destroy the bronze tripod and resist the five element divine plate. However, the power of the five element divine plate is too great. Especially with the joint efforts of the five Sirius ancestors, Chen Yu will be defeated even if his strength is more amazing. At the same time, these five Sirius ancestors have emerged a mysterious symbol, the cultivation of the five Sirius ancestors, all superimposed on the top of the five elements God plate, and integrated. Chen Yu can recognize that this symbol is the superposition rune. The two ancestors of Sirius that he killed before used this superposition Rune to deal with him. Obviously, this superposed Rune was created by the five Sirius ancestors. When they put it into practice, the power was even more terrifying, and all the forces were perfectly integrated together. "Click..." All of a sudden, the bronze tripod shaped spirit yuan treasure that Chen Yu sacrificed couldn''t bear such strong pressure. Cracks appeared on the tripod. Chen Yu feels that the bronze tripod is not much weaker than the silver bell. However, at this time, it is cracked by the five element God plate and may break at any time. Chen Yu knows that once the bronze tripod is broken, it is impossible for him to bear it. He is afraid that he will die immediately. Chen Yu has a look in his eyes. He knows that if he wants to break the alliance of the five Sirius ancestors, he can''t use conventional means. He has to find a new way. The five Sirius ancestors united, it is really too terrible, he is not the opponent at this time. At the thought of this, Chen Yu no longer hesitates. There is a sense of terror rising from his body. His cultivation is constantly boiling. At the same time, something seems to be broken in Chen Yu''s body. Many of the strong men who watched the battle can clearly feel that Chen Yu''s accomplishments have soared again. "What, Chen Yu broke through in the battle?" Many of the strong men who watched the battle could clearly feel that Chen Yu''s cultivation had directly broken through from the first level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu to the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. "Boom..." With the breakthrough of Chen Yu''s cultivation, the sky suddenly becomes pitch black, and the heavy hijacking clouds fall down. If Chen Yu breaks through the realm, he will naturally usher in natural calamity. However, the arrival of the natural calamity will not be any difficulty for Chen Yu. With the soul of the thunder god lotus, Chen Yu''s crossing the robbery is as easy as eating and drinking water. In addition, Chen Yu''s physical body and cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in the process of crossing the robbery. Chen Yu has been able to break through to the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu for a long time, but he has been suppressing it all the time. He wants to find a key time to make a breakthrough. This time, facing the siege of five Sirius ancestors, it can be said that it is the most appropriate time. The clouds of robbery are falling down all over the sky. In an instant, countless sky thunder falls down on Chen Yu. These sky thunder are the most powerful robbing thunder. The light is dazzling. The sky is shining with snow. It is like a vast waterfall. It is hard to smash it down. This time, the power of the Tianjie is extremely terrible. There are hundreds of looting thunder, each of which is as rough as a mountain, carrying the strong breath of destroying the sky and the earth, to destroy everything. Chen Yu''s strength makes the natural calamity especially terrible. Not only that, at this time in the sky, the cloud is still crazy accumulation, thick boundless, if a cloud mountain, in a glance can not see the edge of the thick rob cloud, countless electric light is shining."Boom..." Countless robberies not only hit Chen Yu, but also hit the five Sirius ancestors. At this time, the five Sirius ancestors, look incomparably ugly. They have been locked up for tens of thousands of years in order to break through the limit and enter the middle world. Originally, they will have another 30 or 50 years to make a complete breakthrough. However, this time, such a big event happened to the Sirian clan, which made the five Sirius ancestors have to leave the customs ahead of time. But now, they have not yet reached the perfect state of cultivation, so they passively cross the robbery. In the face of such a powerful disaster, the five Sirius ancestors are not sure that they can survive. "Chen Lei, you pit us..." At this time, the five great Sirius ancestors are crying out loud, hoping to tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, at this time, the five Sirius ancestors had been haunted by the natural calamity, and could not escape it at all, and could only passively cross the robbery. To cross the sky, any treasure is invalid and can only be resisted by one''s own cultivation. At this time, Chen Yu destroys Wu Hun and robs Leishen lotus. Even a thunder pool flies out of his body to resist the sky wide calamity. Countless robbers of thunder, like a sea of thunder, fall towards Chen Yu. However, they are absorbed and refined by the lotus of the plundered Thunder God. Let the thunder fall like a vast waterfall, it has an amazing power, but it does not hurt Chen Lei. On the contrary, it brings great benefits to Chen Lei, making his body stronger and his cultivation more profound. In contrast, the five Sirius ancestors encountered the most serious disaster in their life. The intensity of the thunder was tens of times more than that of Chen Yu. The infinite thunder light directly submerged the body of the five Sirius ancestors. In the thunder, the five Sirius ancestors roared with anger and pain. Blood splashed into the sky and dyed a large amount of looting clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Thunder, like a waterfall, covered the five Sirius ancestors and completely submerged. Here is a vast expanse of white, nothing can be seen clearly, countless electric snakes are dancing wildly. Each of these thunders is even thicker than a mountain. It is often thousands of miles long, falling from the thick and dark clouds above. "Click!" "Boom..." Bursts of thunder, deafening, continue to ring through the ears of many powerful people, huge prestige, so that many strong spirits are shivering. These strong people, have been through the disaster, naturally know the power of the disaster, is how terrible. This time, compared with the previous one, they were more than a hundred times stronger. All the strong people turned pale at this time. If they were affected by such a powerful disaster, they would not even be able to breathe. "Roar..." All of a sudden, in the dense thunder, there was a roar, but it was the five Sirius ancestors who were struggling and yelling. At this time, the five Sirius ancestors burst out with bright light. These bright lights are even more eye-catching than thunder light, which makes many strong people around watch the battle see the figure of the five Sirius ancestors through the vast thunder and lightning. At this time, the five Sirius ancestors, one by one broken bones and tendons, stained with blood, but still unyielding, in an effort to fight against the earn, the scenery is terrible. At this time, the five Sirius ancestors were united into one, and the five light groups formed a ring, echoing each other. Their momentum was magnificence many times, resisting the thunder in the sky. Each of these thunders is magnificent and has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The most important thing is that the quantity is endless and hopeless. Even so, the five Sirius ancestors, still did not give up, but in the struggle to earn, people feel shocked. At this moment, Tianjie seemed to be infuriated. Countless clouds of robbery surged and piled up and became more and more thick. The whole world was filled with an atmosphere of incomparable depression. Between heaven and earth, an inexplicable supreme power is pervading. This kind of majesty makes many powerful people who watch the war around them become extremely frightened. It seems that there is something to happen. It is also like a real God who opens his eyes and looks down on the earth. At this time, all the strong dare not even breathe out loud. They only feel that there is a great terror about to appear between the heaven and the earth. There is no sound except the roaring thunder. There is a dead silence between the heaven and the earth. "Boom..." The next moment, bright thunder, crazy pouring down, a vast expanse of white, tens of thousands, like a thunderbolt world fell down, mercilessly split to the five Sirius ancestors. At this time, the five Sirius ancestors are working together to deal with the endless disaster. Although it is said that the power of Tianjie is infinite, they can protect themselves under the joint efforts. This made the five Sirius ancestors quite happy. They did not want to defeat the disaster. As long as they could persevere in the disaster, they would be victorious. As long as they persisted until the disaster dissipated, they would have survived the disaster. The five Sirius ancestors have a premonition that as long as they can survive the disaster, they will reach a new height. At that time, it will be easy to kill Chen Lei. Thinking of all the benefits after the disaster, the five Sirius ancestors were full of energy and confidence. They cooperated with each other more harmoniously, and the five groups of light were shining to resist the disaster. However, at the next moment, the five Sirius ancestors suddenly felt that great terror was about to happen. As soon as the idea was raised, countless thunders hundreds of times more violent than before, just like mountains and mountains, fell directly. This piece of thunder was so powerful that it was far beyond the limit of the resistance of the five Sirius ancestors. In an instant, it broke the power of the five big Sirius ancestors and split them out. "Poof!" Immediately, there were two clouds of blood fog burst in the air. The two Sirius ancestors, who failed to hold on, were directly split into blood fog by the sky robbery. The blood fog evaporates rapidly in the endless electric light, and finally, it dries up directly. The original gods of the two Sirius ancestors, also in this endless thunder, directly into wisps of smoke, dissipated between heaven and earth. In a flash, two of the five Sirius ancestors died under the thunder. "Second, Fourth..." The three surviving Sirius ancestors, a sad roar, sound like cuckoo weeping blood, incomparably sad. However, the three surviving Sirius ancestors were also seriously injured, their whole bodies were cracked, and there was no intact place for their skin. In some places, the white bone stubbles were exposed, and half of their bodies were chopped by thunder, which was extremely miserable. "Boom..." At this time, the thunder was loud, and the disaster did not mean to calm down. Countless thunder lights were still gathering and emitting the supreme divine power. Seeing such a terrible catastrophe, countless strong men watching the war around them changed their color. Because these strong men knew the goal of the five Sirius ancestors, that is, they wanted to break through the limits of the lower bound and fly into the middle world.Moreover, these five Sirius ancestors, can be said to be the closest to the success of the strong, but to see the power of the five Sirius ancestors, all of a sudden, this kind of mind of most strong people was put out. If you want to fly to the middle world, you have to experience such a terrible disaster. Under such a disaster, none of the strong people around can survive it. At this time, it was a disaster like the sea. When the other two Sirius ancestors were chopped into blood fog, they were quickly steamed dry. Only the eldest of the five Sirius ancestors was still struggling. At this time, the eldest of the Sirius ancestors burst out of endless potential. His Qi and blood were rolling and his runes were dense. A huge shadow of the Sirius rose from the sky. He looked around and burst out cold light, as bright as lightning. At this time, the eldest of the ancestors of the Sirius, the momentum swallows the sky, just like the wolf God revives, and his body is flowing with golden rays, just like a golden sun, which can''t be seen directly. "Roar..." The eldest of the Sirius ancestors, roared angrily, and burst out a piece of silver Rune light, which actually directly wiped out the large thunder light that cleaved to him, which was incomparably terrifying. At this time, around the many strong, it is clear that this Sirius ancestor of the eldest, at this time is its strongest state. In the air, the old Sirius, like the wolf God, has changed color. I''m afraid that no one can check and balance such a powerful Sirius ancestor. If he can really survive the disaster, he is not the strongest one in the middle region, and I''m afraid it''s no difference. At this time, the old Sirius, like a spirit possessed by the body, was awe inspiring. He constantly spewed out pieces of silver Rune light, and cleaved towards the thunder robbers to wipe out the pieces of looting thunder. Heaven seemed to be infuriated. Countless clouds of robbery, like wind and snow, kept surging and gathering. In the end, the sky and the earth became pitch black as if they were splashed with thick ink. They couldn''t see their fingers. They only had lightning, walking through the clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 "Click!" Finally, there was a huge thunder explosion, reverberating between heaven and earth. A golden light of robbery fell from the thick mountain like robbery cloud, which instantly lit up the dark sky and fell down fiercely towards the bottom. This golden thunder is filled with the thunder and lightning Rune of Yuanqiong, which is much larger than that of mountains. It penetrates the heaven and earth, and cuts down on the huge shadow of Sirius. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the huge shadow of Sirius, which was transformed by the ancestor of Sirius, was directly broken like a soap bubble and turned into a piece of light rain. Finally, in the sky of looting light, it disappeared without a trace. But this golden thunder, however, is not less powerful. After breaking through the shadow of Sirius, it cuts down fiercely and heavily on the real body of Sirius ancestor. "Click!" With a loud noise, the real body of Sirius ancestor was directly cut off by the golden thunder, and the blood flowed across. And the flowing blood, in an instant, was evaporated by the burning and blazing thunder, and disappeared in an instant. At this time, there are countless golden arcs in his body, wrapping him up and constantly destroying his body. This is the aftermath of that golden thunder, and the destructive power is still amazing. "Click!" Finally, there was a golden electric python, huge and incomparable. It rushed out of the dark clouds and hit the half of the body of Sirius. "Boom Finally, a burst of dazzling light rain broke out. After the light and rain dissipated, the ancestor of Sirius disappeared without a trace, and was chopped into fly ash by the powerful natural calamity and turned into nothingness. Even the yuan God no longer exists. At this point, the biggest details of the Sirian family, the five twin ancestors of the Sirius, were destroyed in the disaster. In this way, the Sirius lost their greatest dependence, and I am afraid that in a short period of time, they will be killed by countless forces, and the disaster of exterminating the family is just around the corner. Seeing this scene, many experts of the Sirian clan are totally stupid. They know that this time, the Sirius clan is facing a catastrophe. At this time, many of the strong men watching the battle look at Chen Yu and are surprised again. At this time, Chen Yu is also crossing the sky. Compared with those of the five Sirius ancestors, Chen Yu''s natural calamity is not weak at all. He can only see the vast expanse of white between the heaven and the earth, all of which are plundering thunder from the sky, turning into a waterfall, which completely submerges Chen Yu. However, Chen Lei''s martial spirit, Jielei lotus, is manifest and rooted in a thunder pool. The infinite thunder and lightning are all absorbed and refined by the robbed Leishen lotus, and converted into thunder water and stored in the thunder pool. At this time, within the thunder pool, the thunder water rippling, sending out a fragrant and fragrant breath, which makes people feel refreshing and energetic. The thunder pool contains the essence of thunder, which is the supreme treasure of refining body. In the middle of the thunder pool, there is only a small part of the pool of thunder god liquid, which is clear and transparent, with purple flowers surging. Finally, if all of these Raytheon liquids are refined by Chen Yu, their strength will advance to an incredible level by leaps and bounds. Seeing this scene, greedy eyes flashed in the eyes of many powerful people. If we could snatch these thunderbolt liquid into our hands, what a chance would it be? However, these strong men wake up again. Now that Chen Lei is the holy emperor, he has broken the Sirius family. Who dares to disrespect the emperor and rob the emperor of his power? At the end of the day, there were countless different kinds of thunder robbers. Some of them were like snowflakes and freezing cold. Some were like fireballs, blazing hot. Others were like sacred mountains. They were as powerful as the blue giant wood. Some were like immortal swords with incomparable sharpness. These looting thunder is actually a rare five element heavenly calamity, and the five element heavenly calamity, compared with the ordinary heavenly calamity, is hundreds or even thousands of times more powerful. At this time, the appearance of the five elements Tianba shocked many powerful people around. Compared with the golden sky robbery, which cleaved to the eldest of the five Sirius ancestors, it was even more powerful. However, even so, the five elements Tianjie still does not cause any damage to Chen Yu. Instead, it is absorbed by the plundered Leishen lotus, which is converted into nutrients and fed into Chen Yu''s body. It can be seen that Chen Yu''s body is full of five colors and is crystal clear. It looks like a divine body and exudes a terrible power. In the end, Chen Yu''s natural calamity dissipates, and the clouds of robbery that are as heavy as mountains all over the sky disappear quickly, and the heaven and earth return to Qingming. At this time, Chen Yu finished the robbery, and completely consolidated the cultivation realm of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of middle rank. He exuded a huge and powerful power. Previously, when Chen Yu was only the first level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor, he was able to kill the general strong man with nine layers. Now, Chen Yu''s cultivation has broken through to the middle level of Emperor Wu''s nine levels, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. The powerful power emanating from his body makes many strong people tremble, as if they were facing a real God.Chen Lei''s eyes were like electricity. He sent out two divine lights, which broke through the void. Later, Chen Yu focuses on another area, which is the place where the five Sirius ancestors took the robbery. At this time, there is already a mess here, and the five big Sirius ancestors are turned into flying ash. Although Chen Yu is crossing the road, he is also observing the situation of the five big Sirius ancestors. He knows that the five big Sirius ancestors were turned into fly ash under the Tianjie. This makes Chen Lei breathe a sigh of relief. If these five big Sirius ancestors can survive the robbery safely, then he is probably the one who has bad luck. If he survives the disaster, there will be absolutely no one to control them. It is extremely terrible. Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen. Later, Chen Yu looks at several powerful Protoss. Chen Yu didn''t want to let go of these Protoss strongmen before, but they were disturbed by the five Sirius ancestors and failed to kill them. Originally, the best chance for these Protoss to escape was when the five Sirius ancestors and Chen Yu started fighting. However, at that time, these powerful Protoss thought that Chen Yu could not be the opponent of the five big Sirius ancestors. They wanted to see Chen Yu killed with their own eyes, but they never thought that in the end, the five big Sirius ancestors were chopped into ashes, and Chen Yu survived the disaster. At this time, these strongmen of the protoss are fixed by Chen Yu''s eyes. Suddenly, they feel that huge mountains are pressing on them. They are so powerful that they can''t move. "Chi!" When Chen Yu raises his hand, he emits five electric lights, imprisons these powerful Protoss. When he raises his hand, he knocks them unconscious, and then they are included in the Dongtian treasures. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly changes his mind and decides to keep the protoss strongmen alive in the past few days. He is ready to make these powerful Protoss into puppets and enrich them into the city of yunhuang to enhance its power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 After subduing several strongmen of the protoss, Chen Yu''s eyes are swept away from the many strong men watching the war around him. In Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a strong pressure, which makes these strong men dare not look at him and avoid them one after another. At this time, Chen Yu focuses on several powerful people, such as the saint clan, the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe. These strong men are also the enemies of the top ten forces. When they come here to watch the war, they are absolutely uneasy about their good intentions. "Run away..." The powerful of these ten forces, such as the saint clan, the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland clan, are frightened and frightened when they see Chen Yu''s eyes. They lose the courage to fight Chen Yu and flee one after another. Chen Yu doesn''t kill them, but allows them to escape. Later, Chen Yu issued a decree to many powerful people who watched the war. At the same time, he also spread it through the mouth of these strong men throughout the mainland of China. The general meaning of this intention is to let all the races attached to the opposition forces such as the protoss, the saints and the spiritual clans, break away from these races and return to the Tang Dynasty in a month. In this way, they can forget their past and bear no blame If not, he will personally lead the army to crusade and kill the rebels. Chen Yu''s will was spread throughout the central region in a short period of time through countless powerful observers, which made some races attached to the top ten forces extremely frightened. After Chen Yu gives such a decree, he leaves quickly. A few days later, an earth shaking event happens. Chen Yu leads his army to break down the ancestral land of the Sirius family and completely obliterates them from the central region. In this battle, the Shengchao of the middle Tang Dynasty captured countless and captured the enemy. The reason why Chen Yu keeps the captives is that he wants to make some powerful men of Emperor Wu level into puppets. The other prisoners are banished to the cold land for labor and mining. After all, there are many people in the Sirius family. If we kill all of them, we will hurt Tianhe. In this battle, the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty won a complete victory, and the Sirius family completely disappeared in the central region. So far, there are two powerful clans, the Liao clan and the Sirius clan, which have been destroyed by Chen Lei. It can be said that for tens of millions of years, there has never been such a big event. The extinction of the two powerful clans has also made many powerful families in the central region see the strength of the new emperor. Chen Yu is so powerful that the top ten forces, now we should say, are nine forces. Among them, the Sirius palace no longer exists. These nine forces can be said to be extremely angry. In particular, Chen Yu issued an edict demanding that all ethnic groups attached to the nine major forces should submit to him. Otherwise, he would be exterminated forcefully. With the prestige of exterminating the Sirius, Chen Yu''s will has a great deterrent effect. In a short period of more than ten days, nearly half of the ethnic groups attached to the nine major forces such as the Shenzu quietly separated from the Shenzu and other forces and returned to the central Tang Dynasty. Such a change in the situation has made the nine major forces, including the protoss, the spirit clan, the holy clan, and the black gold ant tribe, a little angry. Because these forces did not expect that Chen Yu''s will, together with his will, have such a strong appeal that many ethnic groups will turn against him. Among the protoss, several big families discuss the countermeasures together. Now, among the protoss, the Presbyterian system is implemented. The reason why such a system is adopted is that the Lord of the protoss is also closed. In fact, it''s not just the protoss, it''s a lot of powerful races that do it. One of the main reasons why it will be closed is to find a way to fly to the middle. Because only when they fly up to the middle world, and the top ones who have almost reached the end of their lifespan can they hope to survive. Not everyone is like Chen Lei, who can reach the nine levels of the Emperor Wu''s great perfection. He has achieved this state after less than a hundred years of practice. These top powerful people of all ethnic groups can reach the nine story level of Emperor Wu, and almost exhaust their life expectancy. Even if they are not exhausted, they all have a sense of urgency and want to find a way to fly to the middle world. Under such circumstances, however, those who have the hope of breaking through the limit of Emperor Wu''s nine stories will choose to close the gate. Among the protoss, the Lord of the Protoss and several elders of the Lord of the gods chose not to ask about the affairs of the clan after they were shut up. Among the protoss, in addition to these closed chieftains and several elders, it is other families that form the Presbyterian Council to decide the affairs of the Protoss. Among the protoss, there are several big families with the greatest power and the most right to speak. Among them, the Dijia, Luojia, Hujia and Legalists are the most powerful races among the protoss, which can be said to control the whole Protoss. Although the emperor of the previous generation was also a member of the protoss, he was not a disciple of these four families. Therefore, the emperor of the previous generation passed the throne of the holy emperor to Chen Yu, not to the disciples of the Protoss. Because the last generation of the emperor knew that within the protoss, it was also extremely complicated. Among ordinary Protoss disciples, there was no strong one who could succeed the throne of the holy emperor. If the successor of the holy emperor was selected from these four families, then, in the end, the whole Middle Kingdom would become the private property of these four families, which was not what the emperor wanted to see. Therefore, the last generation of the emperor would rather pass on the throne to Chen Yu than to the Shenzu disciples. This also represents a benevolent heart of the last generation of the emperor and the idea of equality among all nationalities.However, the emperor of the previous generation had problems with his body so fast that he had not arranged everything properly. He had to rush Chen Yu to take over the position of emperor, which caused such a great turmoil. If the last generation of the emperor can hold on for another 20 or 30 years and hand over the throne to Chen Yu, then there will be no waves in the succession of the emperor''s position. However, it is also good to let all the hidden dangers and contradictions break out, which is conducive to Chen Lei''s elimination of the hidden dangers in the central region. As long as the hidden dangers in the central region are eliminated, the turmoil in the central region will not occur in a million years. At this time, in the Presbyterian Hall of the protoss, all the elders of the four families gathered together to discuss countermeasures. This time, Chen Yu''s strong performance finally makes the protoss really pay attention to it. At this time, the elders of the four families, in the hall above, quarreled into a group. Some advocate sending a large army to attack the Shengchao of the middle Tang Dynasty immediately to wipe out Chen Yu''s arrogance. Others advocate sending experts to kill Chen Yu, so that Chen Yu can no longer grow up. Others advocate besieging the city of yunhuang to destroy Chen Lei''s foundation, which is a lesson to Chen Lei. "Everybody, don''t quarrel. It''s useless for us to keep on fighting like this." At this time, an elder of the emperor''s family suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice. "Do you have any good suggestions Several Protoss elders, seeing the elder of the emperor''s family standing out, asked the elder of the emperor''s family one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Di Chang looked around for a week and said, "elders, now that Chen Yu has become a big problem for our Protoss, if we don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a disaster. This is not alarmist." The other elders nodded and said, "elder Dichang, what you said is good. We all admit that we are discussing how to deal with Chen Yu." "Elders, our discussion today is meaningless. We still want to preserve our strength, but we don''t know that it gives Chen Yu room to grow up. Now, what we should do is to concentrate the most powerful force, give Chen Yu a fatal blow, and kill him completely, instead of shirking responsibility." At this time, an elder of the Luo family nodded and said, "yes, I agree with elder Dichang. Now, we should not shirk each other. We should take out real strength to kill Chen Yu, leaving no room for him to grow up." Several other elders were convinced and said, "elder Di and elder Luo, what you said is true. So, what should we do?" At this time, di Chang said: "gentlemen, Chen Yu''s intelligence must be known to all. Now, Chen Yu''s combat power is greatly increased. If we want to kill Chen Lei, we must send absolute strength to defeat Chen Yu. At least, we must send out the strength to kill Chen Yu, which can not be lower than the strength of the five Sirius ancestors, or even more than five Sirius ancestors It''s safe. " After listening to the words of elder Di Chang, several Protoss elders were silent. Taking out the strength of more than five Sirius ancestors is definitely using the real details for all ethnic groups. It can be said that it is a traumatic thing. However, these elders of the protoss also know that elder Dichang''s words are not unreasonable. If they don''t show real strength, they will never pose a real threat to Chen Yu. Several elders of the protoss finally clenched their teeth, nodded and said, "elder Dichang, do as you say. We will use the real information of each family to deal with Chen Yu." Elder Di Chang said, "that''s right. As long as you can kill Chen Yu, it''s worth paying no matter how much it costs. You can think about it. If Chen Lei really grows to be invincible, what will we face?" After listening to di Chang''s words, some of the protoss elders looked ugly. Indeed, if Chen Lei really grew up to be invincible, then these big clans of the protoss, including other members of the protoss, would be wiped out by Chen Yu and disappeared in the middle region, just like the Liao clan and the Sirius clan. Think of here, a few Protoss elders do not feel how distressed to use the real details. "OK, then we should make a good plan and plan what we should do, so that we can kill Chen Yu." After reaching an agreement, several Protoss elders begin to discuss countermeasures to see how they can kill Chen Yu. At this time, after destroying the Sirius family, Chen Yu returns to the palace of the ancient city of Wan. During this period of time, all ethnic groups are very quiet, and there is no turmoil. Even the nine major forces are just undercurrent, but they dare not make any big trouble. After all, Chen Yu exterminates the Sirius family, which really frightens a large number of powerful people. At this time, Chen Yu is in the palace, and he is taking the opportunity to familiarize himself with and consolidate the state of the nine levels of Emperor Wu. This time, with the help of the force of the natural calamity, Chen Lei destroyed the five ancestors of the Sirian clan. To tell you the truth, with his real combat power, Chen Yu is not the opponent of these five ancestors. However, this is not surprising. The five great ancestors, who have been practicing for nearly 100000 years, are still five. They are all very powerful, let alone five. Although Chen Yu has made great progress in his accomplishments recently, it is impossible for him to surpass these five great ancestors. This also makes Chen Yu more careful. He doesn''t dare to belittle any tribe. There are five great ancestors in the Sirian clan. Among other races, such as the protoss, the holy and the spirit, there must be old monsters more terrible than the five Sirius ancestors. Chen Yu is not surprised at all. What he thought was how to win or even kill these terrible old monsters. Now, his cultivation is further improved, reaching the middle level of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, and his combat power is soaring. It can be said that Chen Yu has the power to fight against these old monsters. But this is not enough for Chen Yu. He has to prepare more Assassin''s mace. This time, Chen Yu lost a lot in dealing with the Sirius. The silver bell and a bronze tripod, which he used most conveniently, were all damaged. You know, these are two spiritual treasure tools. Once they are damaged, they can''t be repaired in the lower bound. If you want to repair and refine the spirit treasure, you can only do it in the environment of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. If there is no such environment as the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, don''t think about repairing the spiritual treasure. Chen Yu has to put these two damaged Lingyuan treasures away for the time being, and then try to repair them when they arrive in the middle world.Although Chen Yu has damaged two spiritual yuan treasures, there are dozens of them that Chen Yu has harvested from the Sirian family. However, these dozens of spiritual yuan treasures are not very useful to Chen Yu. In spite of this, there are dozens of spirit yuan weapons, which can make up for Chen Yu''s loss, and even make Chen Yu make a great deal of money. Chen Yu is naturally ready to be included in the reward items for these dozens of Lingyuan treasures. All the strong men in the middle Tang Dynasty could exchange them for them by virtue of their military achievements. Chen Yuan Lei left two pieces of his own. One of these two spirit yuan treasures is the five element God plate owned by the five Sirius ancestors. The five element God plate can be said to be five pieces of spiritual yuan treasure, or a set of spiritual yuan treasure. After studying, Chen Yu finds that the five elements divine plate is a set of spiritual treasure with both attack and defense. It is much more powerful than the silver bell. The other is the treasure of Sirius, which is a seven piece flying sword like weapon. This set of flying sword shaped spirit yuan weapons has unparalleled attack and cutting power. The most important thing is that with Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sword array, its power is infinite, second only to his scepter. Mastering this set of flying sword shaped spirit yuan treasure can make Chen Yu''s attack means more abundant and his choice more flexible when facing the enemy. At the same time, his power is also terrible. Over the past few days, Chen Yu has spent most of his energy refining the five element God plate and this set of flying sword shaped spirit yuan treasure. He is very handy and skilled. On this day, Chen Yu is practicing the art of sword array. Suddenly, an official comes to report the matter. Chen Yu is angry and his face is full of murders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 "It seems that the lessons of some races are not profound enough." Chen Yu''s face is covered with frost. The officials who came to report below saw that Chen Yu was so angry that he thought that it was no wonder that the emperor would be angry, because up to now, there are still races who dare to kill the city and provoke the emperor. Moreover, the slaughter is still a city where people gather. Nowadays, all ethnic groups in the central region know the strength of Chen Yu, the new emperor. Even the two powerful ethnic groups, mieliao and Sirius, are awed by Chen Yu. At the same time, they are also very polite to Chen Yu''s people of the same race. The status of the human race has improved a lot among the ten thousand people in the middle region, and their life is much better. However, nowadays, there is a city where people gather and is slaughtered. More than 100000 people in the city have been slaughtered. The city has become a hell on earth, with blood flowing into a river. Such news naturally infuriates Chen Yu. "Who made it?" Chen Yu asks the officials below in a cold voice. Although it is only a small city that has been slaughtered, it is a violation of Chen Yu''s scale. In any case, Chen Yu wants to wipe out the race he is fighting against. "The emperor is a silver wolf." Chen Lei''s officials have already made a clear investigation into this matter, so they directly answer Chen Yu''s questions. "The silver wolf family?" Chen Lei looks at the official and says, "is there any information about this group?" "Yes." The official said, and then directly handed a piece of information to Chen Lei. Chen Yu takes this information, takes a look at it, and it''s clear to him. "The silver wolf clan can not have such courage. It seems that there are powerful forces behind it." After seeing the information of the silver wolf clan, Chen Yu understands that the silver wolf family alone will not dare to provoke him like this. Behind the silver wolf family, there must be support from other races. "It''s true that the silver wolf clan has taken refuge in the Protoss. There should be a shadow of the protoss behind this." The official said to Chen Lei. "All right, I see. Lord Zhou, you can tell me my will now and mobilize the army. I will personally lead the army and destroy the silver wolf clan." Although he knows that there is the support of the protoss behind the silver wolf clan, Chen Yu still has nothing. He needs to mobilize a large army to destroy the silver wolf clan and warn the whole clan. He wants to let all races know that Terran is his counter scale and can not be touched. If anyone violates his scale, he will make him pay a heavy price. "Holy emperor, this is probably a Protoss plot against you. You should think twice." This adult Zhou, speaking to Chen Yu, says that it is obvious that the silver wolves are acting in such a high-profile way, which is not in line with common sense. There must be some problems. "I know, but even so, I have to kill the silver wolf clan first, so that all races can know that if you offend me, you will die no matter which clan supports you." Chen Yu''s face is covered with frost. He says firmly that even if he knows it is a trap, he will not be afraid. Seeing that he could not persuade the emperor, Lord Zhou shook his head and went down to convey his will. At this time, Chen Yu suppresses his anger and becomes extremely calm, thinking about this time. He can be sure that this time, the protoss are playing tricks. "Protoss, this time, I must give you pain, let you know, offend my scale, will pay a heavy price." This time, Chen Yu''s target is not the silver wolf clan, but the Protoss. The silverwolves are just puppets controlled by the protoss, and the protoss are the real culprits. Chen Yu wants the protoss to pay a heavy price to avenge the more than 100000 people in the city where they died in vain. Soon, the army has been assembled. This time, along with the army, there are several top experts from the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty to ensure the safety of Chen Yu. One by one, the battle boats soared into the sky, and the sky was covered with darkness, casting a huge shadow below, which was incomparable. Standing on a boat, Chen Yu commands the whole army, breaks through the void and kills the ancestral land of the silver wolf family. At this time, in the ancestral land of the silver wolf clan, several elders of the silver wolf clan were discussing matters. "This time, it can be said that Chen Yu has been completely offended, and there is bound to be a big disaster. At this stage, there is no room for relaxation. Order the people to prepare for the war." A big elder of the silver wolf clan said to several elders below. "Elder, please don''t worry. We are ready for the battle. We have the support of the protoss behind us. Chen Yu can''t do anything to us." An elder, relaxed and casual said, this time, to destroy the Terran City, he also personally, and even ate several strong Terran, making the elder feel very comfortable. "Hum, this time, if we can defeat Chen Yu''s attack, we will destroy another Terran city. This time, we will only destroy a small city with about 100000 people. It''s meaningless. Next time, we must kill a big city with millions of people."Another elder of the silver wolf clan, said in a cold voice, that the elder of the silver wolf clan was very happy with the city where the people were slaughtered. "Report..." At this time, a very anxious voice came from afar. A member of the silver wolf clan turned into his own body, like a silver light. In a blink of an eye, he came to the hall where the elders discussed affairs. "Elder, Chen Yu leads the army and kills them. In less than a day, he can kill here." The one who came to report the news was a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu of the silver wolf family. He led a team of silver wolf scouts and kept an eye on Chen Yu. "Really, as expected, how many troops are there?" Asked an elder of the silver wolf clan. "This is too much to count. My family is no match." The strong man of the silver wolf clan who came to report the news hesitated a little and then said. "What? Chen Yu seems to be in a hurry this time. OK, we know. You go down and order all the strong in the family to be ready for the enemy. " A silver wolf elder said. The strong man of the silver wolf clan nodded and went down to arrange for the enemy. Several elders of the silver wolf clan set off at the same time and went to a spiritual place in the ancestral land. Here, several powerful Protoss rest here. "See the oracle. We have something important to report." Several elders of the silver wolf clan preached to the spiritual land. "Come in." A faint voice came out. Several elders of the silver wolf clan came to the spiritual land and saw several powerful Protoss sitting in a closed eye, feeling great pressure. There are eight Protoss strongmen here, each of them is extremely powerful and terrible. Even the most powerful elder of the silver wolf clan, who has achieved the ninth floor of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, feels difficult to breathe and tremble in front of these powerful Protoss. These eight Protoss are definitely the most terrible strongmen that these silver wolf ancestors have ever seen. They are much more terrible than the five ancestors of Sirius. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 "I''ve seen several envoys." The elder of the silver wolf clan said respectfully to several powerful Protoss. "Elder silver mane, you don''t have to be so outspoken. If you have anything, just tell me." A strong Protoss, said to the elder of the silver wolf clan with a kind face. Silver mane elder nodded and said, "several envoys have got the exact news. Chen Yu leads the army to kill here. He will arrive soon. This time, Chen Yu has a strong army. We, the silver wolf family, are not rivals." After hearing the words of elder yincong, several powerful Protoss showed a smile and said, "elder silver mane, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as Chen Yu dares to come, you will die. As long as you kill Chen Lei, the army that Chen Yu brings is not worth mentioning in front of our Protoss army. You can rest assured." After listening to the words of the strongmen of the protoss, the silver mane elder felt a little relieved. They slaughtered a small town of the protoss because they were under the orders of these powerful Protoss. The purpose was to lead Chen Lei out. Now that the goal has been achieved, the elder silver mane is worried that these powerful Protoss will cross the river and tear down the bridge. At that time, there will be no retreat for the silver wolf clan. But now it seems that these powerful Protoss did not mean to give up. As long as he can get the support of the protoss, elder yinmane is confident to lead the silver wolf family to fight with Chen Yu to the end. The silver wolf family was originally a subsidiary of the Sirius family. However, Chen Yu killed the Sirius family, and the silver wolf family lost their backing. At the same time, Chen Lei, who killed the Sirius family, was full of hatred, so he chose to join the Protoss. The protoss families are just discussing how to kill Chen Yu. The two sides hit it off, and this time the action comes. "Elder silver mane, we''ll start now to intercept Chen Yu. You just have to defend yourself here." The eight powerful Protoss say to the elder silver mane. Then, eight of them rise up in the air at the same time and catch up with Chen Yu''s route of action. This eight God clan strong man is one of the most powerful details of the four Protoss families. He is a top old brand strong man who has practiced in seclusion for nearly 100000 years. This time, in order to deal with Chen Yu, the four big families of the protoss, which can be said to be bleeding heavily, have used their own strongest inside information. Each family has two top strong men. The cultivation and combat power of these two top powerful people can not be weaker than the five Sirius ancestors. Each of the four families has two extremely strong men, namely eight. Eight are comparable to the five ancestors of Sirius and even more powerful than the ancestors of Sirius. They join hands to kill Chen Lei. It is absolutely not intended to leave Chen Lei alive. Moreover, the four Protoss families have also made a detailed evaluation of Chen Yu''s combat power. They know that Chen Lei has just broken through to the middle level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It is impossible for Chen Lei to deal with the eight strongmen of the protoss by means of dealing with the ancestor Sirius. Because Chen Yu will never be able to further improve in such a short period of time. As long as he does not use the Yin move of Tianjie, Chen Yu can not be the opponent of the eight powerful Protoss in any way. Moreover, the four clans of the protoss have given death orders. The eight strong men should join hands to deal with Chen Yu. No matter how ironic and provocative Chen Yu is, they just need to work together to kill Chen Lei. This time, the four clans of the protoss attach great importance to Chen Yu. This time, there must be no mistakes and there must be no mistakes. The eight powerful protoss have made an oath of their spirit. After seeing Chen Yu, they will definitely join hands to kill Chen Yu. At this time, eight powerful Protoss, with their bodies like lightning, cross the sky to meet Chen Lei''s army. Soon, eight powerful Protoss, they saw the dense, can not see the sky in the middle of the Tang Dynasty army. Seeing such a powerful army, the eight powerful Protoss couldn''t help turning pale. Today''s holy reign of the middle Tang Dynasty is more powerful than they imagined. This makes the eight powerful Protoss more likely to kill. If Chen Yu is not killed, the protoss will surely suffer great difficulties in the future. "Kill!" Eight powerful Protoss yell and suddenly attack Chen Yu. He only sees the eight pole God flag breaking through the sky and stabbing directly at the flying boat where Chen Yu is. "Not good!" Chen Yu is always on guard. When the eight pole God flag breaks through the sky, Chen Yu feels bad at the first time. Chen Yu can feel that if all the men on his boat are affected by the eight pole divine flag, they will not survive. In order to save the lives of the strong men under his command, Chen Yu has to fly to meet the enemy at the first time. At the same time, several of the most powerful in the middle Tang Dynasty moved at the same time, meeting the eight powerful Protoss to share the pressure for Chen Yu. However, in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the eight pole God flag turned into a God''s array, which directly trapped Chen Lei in the divine array. The other top leaders in the Mid Tang Dynasty were separated from the divine array by only a fraction of a cent.Eight powerful Protoss, almost at the same time, appeared in the divine array. This time, the eight powerful Protoss will kill Chen Yu at all means. This eight pole divine flag can be regarded as the treasure of the Protoss. It can form an independent space to trap and kill the enemy. In this space, the strength of the powerful Protoss can also be blessed and more powerful. In the case of strength predominance, the eight powerful Protoss are still so careful, which can only show that they are determined to win this time, and there can be no omission. "Save the emperor Seeing that Chen Yu is trapped in the divine array, several of the most powerful men in the middle Tang Dynasty smashed their magic weapons in their hands and hurled them at the divine array. However, the eight flags in this divine array are also spiritual treasure, and they are extremely powerful. In a short time, they can not break this divine array. In the divine array, eight powerful Protoss surround Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that we would attach so much importance to you. This time, you are doomed." One of the protoss strongmen looks at Chen Yu and says with ease. At this time, Chen Yu is already a turtle in a jar. He does not believe that under such circumstances, Chen Yu has any means to turn the tables. Chen Yu looks at the eight Protoss strongmen, and can feel their powerful power from the eight Protoss strongmen. Each of them is more powerful than the five Sirius ancestors. "I didn''t expect that you Protoss, who are so shameless, actually use this kind of abusive means." Chen Yu says calmly, without any sense of panic. "Chen Yu, it''s useless to say anything. Today next year will be your memorial day. Let''s die." Another Protoss strongman, unwilling to talk to Chen Yu, is afraid of another accident. He and the other seven Protoss strongmen attack Chen Yu almost at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Eight powerful Protoss, who are more powerful than the five Sirius ancestors, and have nine levels of great consummation. At the same time, their killing power is amazing. Even if they are the Lords of Protoss and holy families, they are absolutely powerless to resist such attacks. Although the eight Protoss strongmen overestimate Chen Yu''s combat power, they don''t think that Chen Yu can withstand the joint attack of the eight of them. It would be strange if Chen Yu could resist their joint attack. This time, eight powerful Protoss with nine layers of full-fledged Emperor Wu didn''t mean to show any mercy this time. One move was a total killing. He must kill Chen Yu as soon as possible, and not give Chen Yu the chance to resist at all. The eight spiritual treasure vessels emit a terrible light in the air. If the eight rounds of sun shine, the light is dazzling, and the sky is awe inspiring. Even if it is separated from the divine array, it also reveals the powerful spirit, which makes the powerful people in the middle Tang Dynasty and countless armies feel shocked. Eight pieces of Lingyuan treasure are enlarged in mid air and turn into hills. They smash the void and attack Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind is moved. The five element God plate flies out of his body and hangs on his head. Then, the five elements God disc bloomed the five elements spirit light, turned into a huge mask, and firmly guarded him. The five element God plate, in Chen Yu''s hands, shows a great power, which is more than ten times stronger than that in the hands of the five Sirius ancestors? When Chen Yu broke through the middle level of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu, he once passed through the five elements heavenly calamity. That''s because Chen Yu''s spirit of robbing thunder god lotus was integrated into the five elements origin. In fact, Chen Yu''s Jielei God lotus is not only integrated into the five elements origin, but also various kinds of road origins. I don''t know how many of them are integrated. Under the balance of the origin of all things, all of them are perfectly integrated with Jielei lotus, which makes the robbery Raytheon lotus is more powerful and unpredictable. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the five element divine disc, without any sense of obscurity. Instead, he can perfectly exert all the power of the five element divine disc. The five elements divine plate, blooming five elements of divine light, into a full moon like mask, the defense power is unparalleled in the world. The eight spirit yuan treasures, with the power of hundreds of millions of Jun of terror, hit the mask of the five element God plate. After a while, the mask of the five element God plate was shaking constantly, and it might collapse at any time. However, at this time, the five element divine disc suddenly blooms, and countless five element runes fly out of the five element divine disc and blend into the light shield transformed by the five element divine disk, making the light shield stable again. The five elements God plate, the five elements mutually generate, can be said to be a defense force, the world is rare, finally, it was able to resist the eight experts combined attack. Eight powerful Protoss, for one Leng, they did not expect, will be such a result. At the next moment, the faces of the eight Protoss strongmen become extremely ferocious. Chen Yu''s strength is much stronger than they think, and Chen Yu can''t live. Eight powerful Protoss destroy the eight magic weapons again and kill Chen Yu. The eight Protoss strongmen don''t believe that Chen Yu can resist two or three attacks. They believe that even if Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond their expectation, the eight Protoss will definitely be able to kill Chen Yu even if his strength is far beyond their expectation. However, it will take more effort. The eight powerful Protoss attack the eight magic weapons again. However, this attack fails to break Chen Yu''s defense. At this time, Chen Yu has an extra bow in his hand. This bow is the ice cloud bow. Chen Yu got this ice cloud bow from the middle world and refined it in the middle world. It can be said that this ice cloud bow is the only one that Chen Yu can exert all the power of the spirit treasure. Others, such as the five element divine plate, silver bell and bronze tripod, are not able to exert their full power, although Chen Yu can also play a powerful role. Not only Chen Yu, but there is no strong one in the lower bound who can exert all the power of the spirit treasure. The true power of lingyuanbao can only be fully exerted in the middle world, while only a small part of the power of lingyuanbao can be brought into full play in the lower bound. Even so, in the lower world, the spirit treasure has almost become an unbalanced existence. This time, faced with eight powerful Protoss, Chen Yu knows that there can be no hiding any more. He must use real killing moves. Chen Yu''s real killing move is the ice cloud bow. Only under the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world can the ice cloud bow play its real power. At this time, Chen Yu runs the deception formula, and then destroys the field of rules of the middle world that he has understood. At that time, the rule field of the middle World covers the small world formed by the whole divine array. After Chen Leishi exhibited in the field of the rules of the middle world, the eight powerful Protoss suddenly felt extremely awkward. Their own accomplishments were severely suppressed and all kinds of supernatural powers were destroyed. They were extremely obscure.At this time, Chen Yu is just like a fish in water. After running the deception formula, the rules of heaven and earth in the lower bound can''t feel that Chen Yu has applied the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, so that Chen Yu can exert his supreme fighting power in the middle world. It''s just that the deception formula can last for a short time. Chen Yu must fight fast. Chen Yu''s eyes are shining, and the ice cloud bow in his hand is full of dazzling ice blue cold. A hundred Zhang long ice blue arrow is surrounded by the icy cold. Countless ice blue runes are flying around this arrow, which is like a huge threat like the heavenly power. In an instant, he firmly locks in a powerful Protoss. "Chi!" Chen Yu shoots an arrow. The ice arrow colored arrow, against the background of the flying ice blue rune, shoots at the powerful Protoss like lightning. For a moment, the spirit of the protoss strongman was taking off, and he felt the breath of death approaching. The strongman of the protoss shouts, destroys the spirit treasure, blocks himself in front of him and resists Chen Yu''s arrow. "Boom Chen Yu''s arrow is unparalleled. With one arrow, he directly smashes the spirit weapon in front of the protoss strongman. Then, a frightful ice blue cold light directly enters the protoss strongman. At that time, the powerful Protoss was covered with a layer of blue ice, which was directly frozen by the blue ice. In an instant, the yuan God was frozen to death by the endless cold and turned into an ice sculpture. The other seven Protoss strongmen clearly feel that the soul wave of the companion attacked by Chen Yu disappears. The fluctuation and disappearance of soul means that the companion has completely fallen. "How could that be possible?" Seven powerful Protoss roared with disbelief. Their strength can be said to be standing at the top of the world, overlooking the heroes. How could they be so easily shot by Chen Yu? However, Chen Yu ignores the shock of the seven Protoss strongmen. The ice cloud bow in his hand is once again as round as the full moon. A blue ice arrow appears on the bow string and aims at another powerful Protoss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 The protoss strongman, who is locked in by Chen Yu, immediately feels the death crisis. He is greatly shocked. He quickly destroys the spirit treasure and kills Chen Yu. He wants to attack instead of defending, and resolve Chen Yu''s fatal arrow. The other six powerful Protoss also cooperate with each other. They destroy the spirit weapon and kill Chen Yu at almost the same time, exerting pressure on Chen Yu, making Chen Yu unable to deal with this companion wholeheartedly. However, Chen Yu can''t see these strong attacks. He releases the bow string with a hum. A thunder like sound suddenly rings out in the void. The bow string vibrates violently. An ice blue arrow cuts through the void, and the light of the rune is swirling. It shoots at the target that has already been selected. The ice blue arrow flew in the void and directly smashed the magic weapon that hit him. Then, the remaining power did not decrease, and it directly fell into the body of the powerful Protoss. The result is as like as two peas. The yuan God of the protoss strong was killed directly by the ice blue arrow, and the whole body was transformed into an ice sculpture. Originally, with the power of the ice cloud bow, the protoss strongman could be directly blasted and turned into pieces of ice on the ground. However, Chen Yu is ready to make the corpses of these powerful Protoss into puppets. Therefore, when he makes a move, he keeps a few efforts, only to kill their original gods and leave their flesh bodies. "Boom..." The attack of the remaining six strong men almost came at the same time, thundering on the light curtain transformed by the five element God plate. The light curtain swayed and splashed with hundreds of millions of light rain. The five elements God plate, blooming five elements of divine light, mutual generation and mutual restraint, countless runes from the five element God plate, into the mask, so that the five element God plate mask, once again become indestructible, blocking the attack of six Protoss. Chen Yu''s eyes are cold, and he has no expression. His ice cloud bow opens his bow again and shoots at the powerful Protoss. In the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, the power of the ice cloud bow is incomparable. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha. Although the remaining six top warriors of the protoss are almost the top experts in this field, they are like lambs under the power of the ice cloud bow, and they have almost no strength to fight back. Chen Yu shoots six arrows and kills all the original gods of the remaining six powerful Protoss, turning their bodies into ice sculptures. The eight powerful Protoss would never have thought that a single snipe they thought was safe would end up like this. After solving the problem of eight Protoss strongmen, Chen Yu also quickly removes the middle bound rule field. At this time, the deception formula is approaching the limit. If the deception formula fails, the lower bound''s heaven and earth will perceive Chen Yu''s exertion of the middle bound rule field, and he will immediately encounter a backlash. Once he encounters this kind of backfire, the damage to Chen Yu can be said to be very huge, which is hard for him to bear. This battle is carried out in the divine array transformed by the eight pole divine flag of the Protoss. Chen Yu destroys the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, which is not perceived by any strong man. Chen Yu is very satisfied with this point. It represents the field of Zhongjie Tiandi rules. It is still one of his most powerful Assassin''s Maces. After that, Chen Yu begins to destroy this divine array. This divine array is composed of eight divine banners. Originally, it was destroyed by eight powerful Protoss, with infinite power. But now, the eight powerful Protoss are killed by Chen Yu, and their bodies are turned into ice sculptures. Naturally, there are flaws. Faced with this unsettled divine array, Chen Yu easily breaks it open and takes up the eight pole divine flag. After Chen Yu broke the Shenzhen array, the situation in the Shenzhen array appeared in front of the army of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. Several top experts brought by Chen Yu are the first to see this scene, and they all rush around one by one. "Holy emperor, are you all right?" These top masters ask one after another. They are very worried about Chen Yu. At the same time, they all blame themselves for not doing their duty to protect the emperor, which puts the emperor in danger. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "it''s OK. I''m fine. These powerful protoss have been killed by me." Several top experts, see the eight ice sculptures in the air, can''t help but be stunned. Even if the eight strongmen of the protoss are turned into ice sculptures, the strong breath revealed by them is still incomparably frightening and shocking. In front of the eight ice sculptures, these top masters can still feel the huge pressure, which shows how powerful the eight strongmen of the protoss are. However, the eight powerful Protoss were killed by the emperor in a short period of time. How powerful was the emperor? These top players have raised infinite doubts about Chen Yu''s combat power, and they also have great admiration for them. As for the numerous troops that Chen Yu brought over, they admire him to the utmost and respect him as if he were a God. "Holy emperor, holy emperor, invincible, invincible!" The army that Chen Lei brings, holding up their weapons one by one, shouts slogans loudly, and the sound is shaking the sky.This war pushed Chen Yu''s reputation to the top, leaving him an invincible image in the army of the Tang Dynasty. At this time, in the distance, several Scouts of the silver wolf clan also saw this scene. Their faces were extremely pale and turned into rainbow lights, flying towards the ancestral land of the silver wolf clan. Chen Yu takes a look at the fleeing silver wolf scouts. Instead of pursuing them, he waves his hand and collects the bodies of the eight powerful Protoss who have been transformed into ice sculptures. Then, he gives the order to move forward. This time, Chen Yu comes to destroy the silver wolf family. He will not let go of the silver wolf family. However, Chen Yu will not forget that it was the silver wolves who killed one of the Terran cities. Chen Yu will not let go of the main emissary Protoss behind the scenes, and he will not let go of the silver wolves who are directly involved. The blood debt must be paid with blood. "Forward!" At the command of Chen Yu, the army moves in an orderly and uniform manner. With the momentum of an invincible division, the army forces against the silver wolves. At this time, in the silver wolf clan, the big elder silver mane heard the report of the scouts who had escaped back. For a time, he was numb. "How could that be possible?" At this time, even though I heard from my own ears, the elder silver mane still didn''t believe that the eight powerful Protoss, who were almost invincible, could be destroyed by Chen Yu alone. If Chen Lei really had such fighting power, he might have reached the point of invincible in the world. However, the words of the scouts were so definite that the elder silver mane didn''t believe it. "Elder, the matter is urgent. Please make a decision." The Scout said to the elder. Silver mane''s long face was as dead as ashes. He sighed and said, "what decision is there? If Chen Lei really has such a strong strength, our silver wolves are not rivals at all. There is only one way to die." At this time, the silver mane elder, extremely pessimistic, knew that the silver wolf clan was completely finished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 "Boom..." The army of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty arrived at the ancestral land of the silver wolf clan. It was dark and filled with the sky. This army had a cold and cold breath. It had a huge pressure. Just hovering in the air, many powerful people of the silver wolf family felt suffocating pressure. "Chen Lei, I''m the elder of the silver wolf family. I ordered that the city be slaughtered. I''m willing to make my own decision and plead with you. Please let me go of the silver wolf family. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, OK?" Seeing such a dense army, silver mane, the elder of the silver wolf clan, knew that the silver wolf family could never be the opponent of the imperial army of the middle Tang Dynasty. Therefore, he jumped into the air and begged for mercy from Chen Lei. Chen Yu sneers and says, "killing innocent people indiscriminately is not innocent. Silver mane, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you can hold on to ten moves under my command, then I will only kill the first villain and spare you the silver wolf. If you are under my command and can''t persist in the ten moves, you silver wolf family will disappear with you forever in the middle region." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, a little blood red light flashed in her eyes. If she was like a trapped animal, she growled and said, "OK, I promise you." With that, silver mane steps out into the void, looks at Chen Yu and says, "learn the emperor''s skill." Chen Yu also appears in the void, looks at the elder of the silver wolf clan, and says calmly, "you can do it first. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." The elder of the silver wolf clan said, "I''m not polite." After that, the elder of the silver wolf family burst out with an extremely powerful breath of terror. Then, a powerful spirit weapon flew out of the silver wolf elder and turned into a green light and killed Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s eye power is superb. Naturally, you can see it at a glance. This green light is a long green and golden sword. There are many strange runes carved on it. The light of the runes on the sword cuts the void apart with infinite power. Although this green and gold sword has infinite power, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it does not constitute a threat. Compared with the spirit treasure in the hands of the Protoss and the five Sirius ancestors, the power of this green and gold sword is more than one notch lower than that of the spirit treasure in the hands of the Protoss and the five Sirius ancestors. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and seven flying swords fly out of him, like seven flexible swimming fish, shuttling in the void, blocking the attack of the elder of the silver wolf clan. Among them, three flying swords entangled the long green and gold swords of the silver wolf clan''s great elder, while the remaining four flying swords were transformed into four rainbow lights and directly chopped at the elder of the silver wolf clan. These four flying swords, as fast as lightning, are the treasure of the Sirius family. Finally, they fall into the hands of Chen Lei. "Chi..." The four flying swords made a violent sound of breaking through the sky. Each flying sword emitted a sword light of different colors. It was extremely sharp. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell on the elder of the silver wolf clan. The elder of the silver wolf clan roars, and a wolf head shield appears on his body, which is also a powerful spiritual treasure. It can protect himself firmly, so as to prevent Chen Yu''s attack. "Chi Chi..." Four cold lights fell on the shield. After a while, this seemingly defensible wolf head shield, like a piece of paper, was chopped by four flying swords. Then, the four flying swords turned into four cold lights and fell on the elder of the silver wolf clan. With blood splashing, the limbs of the elder of the silver wolf clan were cut off directly. "Die..." Then, under the control of Chen Yu, the four flying swords turn into four kinds of training. They roll backward and sweep over the neck of the big elder of the wolf and silver clan and cut off the head of the elder. The head of the big elder of the silver wolf clan flew up, and his blood was like a fountain, and he died in his grave. The yuan God of the big elder of the silver wolf clan flies out. Chen Yu directly destroys the sword Qi, turns it into a sword net and seals it. "Silver mane, you are wrong not to violate my bottom line. If you don''t wipe out your silver wolf clan, all other races will follow your example and fight against the Terrans. Therefore, this time, I will never keep you silver wolves alive." Chen Yu says to the great elder of the silver wolf clan. At this time, the God of the silver wolf family''s great elder was in despair. He didn''t realize that he was like a child in front of Chen Yu and had no strength to fight back. If he knew that Chen Yu''s strength was so terrible, he would never take the risk, listen to the protoss'' encouragement and attack the Terrans, which would violate Chen Yu''s bottom line. Now, it''s too late to say anything. It can only be said that it is self-made evil and cannot live. "Kill!" After that, Chen Yu gives an order mercilessly. The whole army begins to attack the ancestral land of the silver wolf family to wipe out the silver wolf family. "Boom..." Numerous armies, destroying all kinds of powerful attacks, bombarded the forbidden array in the ancestral land of the silver wolf family. After the big elder was killed by Chen Yu, the silver wolf family were all inspired to be fierce. At the same time, they knew that Chen Yu could never let them go, and they all began to fight hard.In the end, the ban on the ancestral land of the silver wolf clan is broken down by Chen Yu himself. After the ban of the silver wolf clan''s ancestral land was broken, it was no longer able to stop Chen Lei''s army in the middle Tang Dynasty. Numerous armies, like the tide, have killed the ancestral land of the silver wolf clan. Chen Yu and some of the top experts brought by Chen Yu are also eyeing several experts of the silver wolf clan and want to cut them off completely. When the great melee broke out, the blood of the silver wolf clan flowed into a river, and countless clansmen were killed. This time, Chen Yu comes prepared. The army of the middle Tang Dynasty is all elite. Although the silver wolves are still fighting, they all know that there is no chance for them to turn over this time. Under such circumstances, the fighting power of the silver wolf clan will naturally decline sharply. At this time, Chen Yu has already killed his opponent. Then, his mind covers the whole field. Where there is danger, he will support him, and where there is a strong hand, he will directly kill him to maintain his superiority in the whole battlefield. Under such circumstances, there is no chance for the whole silver wolf family to turn over. After a day of fierce fighting, all the soldiers of the silver wolf family are killed by the army brought by Chen Lei. The rest of the women and children of the silver wolf clan, etc., are all prisoners. In the future, they will be sent to the wasteland and become slaves forever. At the end of the battle, the achievements were spread throughout the central region, which surprised all ethnic groups. The silver wolf clan, also can not be regarded as a weak race, but it was lifted up by the emperor to wipe out. Now the holy emperor has the supreme power to command all the tribes. This battle also made many races know the emperor''s bottom line. No race dared to violate the emperor''s bottom line and scale easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 After this battle, the prestige of the emperor was pushed to a new height again, which was awed by the people of all nationalities. At this time, within the protoss, the elders of several big families were like frost on their faces. "How could that be true? Chen Yu is really too arrogant. To eliminate the silver wolf clan is to put pressure on our Protoss. If we can''t retaliate back, who else dares to rely on our Protoss in the future?" One of the elders growled. "Yes, we must take revenge immediately and send out a large army of protoss to attack the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, so as to raise our divine power." Another Protoss elder also cried out. "However, if we take the initiative to attack, we need to attack various defensive formations of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, we will definitely lose a lot." A Protoss elder put forward a different opinion. If they take the initiative to attack, they will attack the forbidden arrays in the cities. These forbidden arrays are not so easy to attack, and will inevitably cause heavy losses, which are likely to cause huge losses to the Protoss. There are also Protoss elders who do not want to attack the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, because the protoss at this time are not able to fight down the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, but only attack a few cities, which is of little significance. "Our main goal is still Chen Yu. As long as we can kill Chen Yu, everything else can be said." Finally, several Protoss elders reach an agreement again and try to kill Chen Yu. However, this time, they have already sent eight extremely strong men to deal with Chen Yu, but they still fail. What else can they do? Send eight more? That''s impossible. The first time we sent eight strong people has failed. If we send another eight strong people, the result will be the same. If we send ten or more of them, they will not be able to send so many of them for the time being. They have a deep foundation of the Protoss. However, they can''t be Chinese cabbage, and they can''t send ten or twenty of them at random. "It seems that there is only one way, that is, to open the holy pool, so that our young disciples can integrate the blood of the true God. Originally, the blood of the true God was also prepared for the disciples of all ethnic groups, but only a few years in advance." "Yes, it''s time to open the sacred pool." Several Protoss elders, after some deliberation, made a decision. Once the blood of the true God is integrated, the strength of the successful students will advance by leaps and bounds, and even break through the limits of the world temporarily. Of course, the blood of the true God is not so easy to integrate, because it requires all kinds of harsh conditions. Once the fusion fails, it will inevitably explode and die. However, to this point, there is no good way for the elders of the God family. They can''t disturb the heads of families or the elders of the supreme people now. Later, the powerful Protoss in charge reached an agreement to open the sacred pool. This time, the opening of the sacred pool will select 20 gifted and powerful people from the four families of the emperor family, Luo family, Hu family and Legalist family, and send them into the holy pool to integrate the blood of the true God. Twenty gifted talents were quickly selected. In fact, the protoss have been cultivating these talents for this moment. Twenty gifted geniuses naturally know what it means to enter the divine pool. However, none of them flinch. All of them are full of burning desire. As long as they can integrate the blood of the true God successfully, they may become the strongest one in the protoss in the future. Under such temptation, the consequences of the failure to integrate the blood of God are totally invisible to them, or they do not care at all. Twenty gifted talents were sent to the holy pool. After that, several elders of the protoss were extremely worried. If in the past few years, if these 20 talents are sent into the holy pool, then the probability of success will be more than half, that is to say, at least 10 talents can integrate the blood of God. However, if we send these talents into the pool of gods and fuse the blood of God, the probability of success will not even reach one fifth. However, there is no way out. Chen Yu has forced them to a desperate situation, and they have to take such a bad strategy. At this time, in the palace of WANGU City, Chen Lei has taken out the ice sculptures from the bodies of the eight most powerful Protoss, ready to make them into puppets. These eight Protoss are extremely strong, each of them can be called invincible, stronger than the five Sirius ancestors. Although it is said that the yuan God was killed by Chen Yu and lost his spirituality, his body is also priceless. The flesh bodies of these eight Protoss are the top materials for refining weapons. If they are made into puppets, their power will be terrifying. At this time, Chen Yu is preparing to refine the bodies of the eight most powerful Protoss into puppets. Nowadays, Chen Yu''s technique of making puppets has been greatly improved. It is still very easy to refine a perfect puppet. Chen Yu has spent all his energy on refining puppets.Soon, the eight puppets were completely refined. Among the eight puppets, Chen Yu integrates the other eight yuan gods he has sealed. All of them are the yuan gods of the powerful people in the nine layers of Emperor Wu, including those of the great elder of the yinlang clan. Although there is a gap between the puppets transformed by these gods and the real Protoss, the gap is not too big, and the impact on the puppet''s combat power is very small. In this way, Chen Yu is equivalent to eight more helpers of Emperor Wu. Moreover, these eight helpers are not only extremely loyal, they don''t have to worry about betrayal. Moreover, they are much more powerful than the general Emperor Wudi''s nine story grand man. It can be said that with these eight puppets, Chen Yu''s combat power has increased dramatically. After refining the eight puppets, Chen Yu takes the eight puppets and leaves the palace of the ancient city of Wan and appears in the area near the Protoss. Chen Yu''s presence here is mainly for revenge. The main culprit for the slaughter of Terran cities is the protoss, which manipulates and orders the silver wolves behind their backs. Although Chen Yu has wiped out the silver wolf clan and killed eight of the most powerful Protoss, this is still not enough for Chen Yu. He will fight against the protoss, and the protoss will pay a heavy price, so that the protoss will not dare to deal with him like this. However, there are so many powerful Protoss that it is not suitable to use large-scale military forces to retaliate. Therefore, Chen Yu comes to the area controlled by the protoss alone and is protected by eight top puppets. Chen Yu believes that he can come and go freely in any dangerous place. Soon, Chen Yu appears in front of a mountain. This piece of Lingshan belongs to the divine family of the divine family. As far as the imperial family is concerned, it is very important for the emperor''s family. This time, Chen Yu is going to take away this divine medicine garden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Chen Yu appears in front of this magic medicine garden, without the slightest intention of hiding his traces. At this time, Chen Yu has no need to hide himself in front of any forces. Chen Yu and the eight puppets line up in a row, giving off a breath of astonishment. In an instant, they startle the Shenzu guards in the Shenyao garden. "Who dares to make trouble here? If you don''t want to die, go away immediately." Several Protoss guards, flying directly out, yelled. "I''m Chen Yu. Today I''m here to wipe out your holy herb garden." Chen Yu''s eyes give out two frightening rays. He stares at several powerful Protoss, and gives his name directly to explain his intention. "What, the holy emperor Chen Lei..." These Protoss guards take a closer look and find that it is Chen Yu. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, there''s a way for heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to hell. You break in. We''re still thinking about how to stir you out and kill you. I didn''t expect that you''d come to the door by yourself. Since you''re here, you don''t want to leave today." Several Protoss guards, laughing, at the same time, sent this message directly to the clan, asking the clan to send experts to help. "Yes, I''d like to see how you keep me today." Chen Yu sneers at him. Then he goes straight to the Shenyao garden. The forbidden light curtain of Shenyao garden suddenly appears and blocks Chen Yu''s attack. Although the protoss guards said they were strong, they also heard about Chen Yu''s achievements. They thought they were not Chen Yu''s opponents. Therefore, they directly destroyed the forbidden array of Shenyao garden to hold Chen Yu down. After the real experts of the clan came, they killed Chen Yu. "Boom..." Several powerful attacks hit the forbidden light curtain of Shenyao garden, shaking the forbidden light curtain of Shenyao garden. The forbidden array of Shenyao garden is so powerful that it can resist Chen Yu''s attack. Chen Yu snorts coldly. The prohibition of the Shenyao garden is really powerful and unexpected. However, this is also reasonable. Shenyao garden can be said to be one of the most important places of the divine emperor''s family. Is it so easy to be attacked here? Chen Yu looks at some powerful Protoss in the forbidden light curtain, and his face turns cold. "Chen Yu, there''s no way out. You can''t break the forbidden array of the divine medicine garden. In a moment, the real strong men of our family will come and you will die." Several powerful Protoss look at Chen Yu and sneer coldly. "Is it?" A faint smile appears on Chen Yu''s face, and he directly sacrifices the five element God plate. Then, Chen Yu destroys the five element God plate, and the light of the five element God plate is surging. Between heaven and earth, countless spirit Qi of the five elements are submerged into the five element God plate, which makes the breath of the five element God plate rise. Countless five element runes fly out of the five element God plate, blooming with five colors of divine light, which is more terrible than the sharpest sword. At the same time, Chen Yu directly destroys the critical Rune and adds it to the five element divine disk, which makes the power of the five element divine disk soar again. Today''s critical strike rune, Chen Yu has a deeper understanding and can increase the critical strike power by 100 times in a short period of time. "Go!" Chen Yu murmurs, and the five elements divine plate is suddenly transformed into a light of five elements, which breaks through the void and cuts into the forbidden light curtain in the Shenyao garden. The speed of the five elements divine disc is too fast. In a blink of an eye, it appears in the light curtain of the Shenyao garden. With a bang, it is cut on the forbidden light curtain of the Shenyao garden. After ten thousand times, the forbidden light curtain of Shenyao garden was suddenly extinguished for tens of thousands of times. Then, with a bang, it exploded like a soap bubble. Chen Yu beat the forbidden light curtain in Shenyao garden, which was smashed directly by Chen Yu. Several Protoss guards staying in the Shenyao garden are stunned by this scene. They can''t believe their eyes. They can''t believe it. Chen Lei really breaks the curtain of forbidden light. "Die." Chen Yu has no mercy on these Protoss guards. He lifts his finger and cuts at the protoss guards with a sword light. "Ah..." These Protoss guards don''t even have spiritual weapons. Their strength is almost ignored in front of Chen Yu. With one sword, Chen Yu cuts off these Protoss guards and cuts them off in a flash, splashing blood out. Chen Yu sneers. He doesn''t look at the corpses of these Shenzu guards. He walks to the deep of the Shenyao garden. The eight puppets follow Chen Yu and go to the deep of the Shenyao garden. "Who dares to break in so boldly A roar comes from afar. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a divine light and appears in front of Chen Yu. This powerful Protoss is the deputy commander here. He has achieved the nine levels of perfection of Emperor Wu. "Chen Lei, it''s you..." This deputy commander has not been reported. Therefore, he did not expect to meet Chen Lei here. "Yes, go to hell." Chen Yu doesn''t mean to talk to the deputy commander. He commands eight puppets and kills the deputy commander.Each of the eight puppets was much stronger than the deputy commander. The eight puppets worked together and killed the deputy commander in minutes. When ordering the eight puppets to do something, Chen Yu leaves some sense of propriety. Instead of exploding the deputy commander''s body, he directly kills his original spirit. As for the body of the deputy commander, Chen Yu is going to continue to refine the puppet. As long as we can constantly refine the powerful Protoss into puppets, in the future, he will be able to form a Protoss puppet army, invincible. After putting the corpse of the powerful Protoss into the storage ring, Chen Yu and the eight puppets continue to walk towards the Shenyao garden. In the Shenyao garden, a well-known Protoss strongman is rushed out. However, in front of Chen Lei and the eight puppets, these powerful Protoss are defeated one after another. Of course, the corpses of these powerful Protoss are deliberately preserved by Chen Yu, and will be refined into puppets in the future. In this way, the defense of yunhuang city will be solid in the future. "Boom..." Soon, Chen Yu''s movements attracted the real strong men in the Shenyao garden, three powerful ones with nine stories of Emperor Wu. They were the strongest guard forces in the Shenyao garden. However, with the joint efforts of eight puppets and Chen Lei, the three powerful men of Emperor Wu were soon subdued and destroyed, and their flesh became Chen Yu''s booty. "Take all the potions with me." Finally, Chen Yu issues an order to several puppets. Several puppets start to search the whole Shenyao garden by using the great magic power. Chen Yu is not idle, but also joins the ranks of the Raiders. There are countless medicinal herbs planted in the whole Shenyao garden. In addition, there are countless Shendan, which are refined here, and all of them are included in the treasure house. But now, this treasure house is completely destroyed by Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 This divine medicine garden of the emperor''s family is the largest one in the imperial family. There are countless kinds of miraculous herbs and miraculous herbs in it. Even if Chen Yu is knowledgeable, he can''t help but be astonished after collecting the harvest of this divine medicine garden. It''s amazing. "Stop it..." All of a sudden, a big drink came, four of the most powerful emperor''s family, flying from the outside, shouting, eyes blood red. The four most powerful members of the emperor''s family are not the guards in the Shenyao garden. The guards in the garden have been destroyed by Chen Lei and eight puppets. These four extremely strong men are the experts who came to support after receiving the message from the guard of Shenyao garden. Chen Yu sees the four top men killed. Without saying a word, he leads eight puppets and kills them. "Boom..." Chen Yu and eight puppets start at the same time, and almost directly destroy this area. All the valuable treasures in the Shenyao garden were taken away by them. Even if they started, they didn''t have to worry about destroying them. Faced with Chen Yu''s and eight puppets'' all-out efforts, four extremely powerful men fall into the downwind. At this time, Chen Yu destroys two spirit yuan weapons, while the other eight puppets smash eight spirit yuan weapons. All of them fiercely attack the four extremely powerful people who come to support them. These four extremely strong people support hard. They never expect that Chen Yu will bring such a powerful force this time. Let alone kill Chen Yu, they will have difficulties in self-protection. After a column of incense, three of the most powerful were killed, while another one broke through the encirclement of Chen Lei and others. Then, he directly exploded one of his magic weapons to stop Chen Lei and others from pursuing him. Then, he escaped a robbery and fled to the direction of the imperial family. Chen Yu doesn''t continue to pursue. This time, he destroys a sacred herb garden of the emperor''s family, which is a heavy blow to the emperor''s family. After that, Chen Yu leaves with eight puppets and finds a sacred mine of the Luo family again. He attacks the mine and sweeps it out. He ransacks all the precious mines in the mine. In this process, all the guards in the Luojia God mine were naturally killed by Chen Lei. There were three full-fledged guards of Emperor Wu. After the Yuanshen was killed, the corpses became Chen Lei''s weapon. After that, Chen Yu goes to battle for a million miles and breaks down a weapon refining workshop of the Hu family and a divine Dan workshop of the Legalists. He seizes countless and makes a fortune. This time, Chen Yu sees the wealth of the Shenzu families. Although he has successively broken through the Shenyao garden, Shenkuang, Shenqifang and Shendan Fang of the four Shenzu families, in fact, it is far from enough to hurt the four families. However, even so, Chen Yu''s actions have brought disgrace to the four big families of the Protoss. The elders in charge of the affairs in the four families are very angry, and their faces are darker than those at the bottom of the pot. Chen Yu''s actions have not only caused heavy losses to the four Protoss families, but most importantly, they have disgraced the four Protoss families. This slap in the face is very loud, but the four Protoss families have nothing to do about it. This matter, of course, can not be concealed. It spread all over the central region, and the prestige of the protoss fell sharply. "Chen Yu, the great emperor, is shameless to do such a villain. Can you dare to accept the challenge of our family and fight a fair war?" Chen Yu''s actions make the four Protoss families angry and challenge Chen Yu. Moreover, they spread the challenge book all over the central region, making it clear to all the people in the Middle Kingdom. "Why not?" Chen Yu responds strongly to the open challenges of the four Protoss families. Now, he is confident that he is invincible in the same realm. Even in the face of Emperor Wu''s nine story, he is absolutely impossible to fail. Naturally, he agrees happily. "You Protoss are not as shameless as the Sirians. They say that they are openly challenging me, but they are secretly making some small moves. If this is the case, you Protoss will not have the face to stay in Midland." Chen Yu says to the four Protoss families. "Hum, holy emperor, our Protoss are not proud to make these intrigues. This challenge will surely defeat you." Protoss respond strongly. "Yes, in this case, can you make a bet with me?" Chen Yu''s voice spread to the Protoss. "Bet on it, but I''m afraid you won''t make it?" The chief elders of the four families of the protoss agreed to come down. The reason why the elders of the four clans of the protoss are so happy to agree to Chen Yu''s bet is that in the pool of gods, the talented strong men who integrate the blood of God have already achieved results. This time, they sent 20 talented disciples from four families to the holy pool. Now, three of them have successfully integrated the blood of God. And these three talented disciples, who combined the blood of the true God, are more powerful than the nine level and full-fledged elders of Emperor Wu. They are full of confidence in the three gifted disciples who are integrated with the blood of the true God. They believe that these three disciples will surely surpass Chen Yu.Therefore, the elders of the protoss directly agreed to Chen Yu''s proposal to establish a gambling contract. Chen Yu did not expect that these old Protoss would agree to set up a gambling contract so happily. According to Chen Yu''s information, the old men in charge of the protoss are definitely at the level of old foxes. They are cautious all their lives and never fight a battle of uncertainty. Under such circumstances, the elders of the protoss agree to set up a bet with Chen Yu. It is obvious that there must be some Assassin''s mace in their hands. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care much about this. He is also very confident in his own strength, and he is not afraid of any conspiracy made by the Protoss. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu and the protoss set up a world-shaking gambling contract. It is agreed in the gambling agreement that if Chen Lei fails, he will resign from his position as the holy emperor, kneel down to beg for mercy from the protoss, bow down and submit himself to the gods and let the protoss fall. If Chen Lei wins, then the clan that confronts Chen Yu will recognize Chen Yu as the Lord and no longer be a member of the Protoss. The scale of the gamble shocked the world. It can be said that Chen Yu takes his position as emperor to gamble, while one of the protoss who gambles with Chen Yu takes out his own future as a bet. Such a spectacular bet has never appeared in the whole Zhongyu for millions of years. And the reason why there is such a bet is that both sides of the bet have incomparable confidence in their own strength, and believe that they will win in this game, so that the other side will never turn over. And this bet, also spread throughout the entire Midland, attracted the eyes of all the powerful people in the Middle Kingdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 This gamble, like a huge storm, swept through the central region, and shocked all the tribes. The battle between the holy emperor and the protoss is bound to become the most famous classic battle in the central region. Compared with the last showdown between the emperor and the Sirius, the impact is more than tens of times greater. The candidates for the decisive battle between the two sides have also been selected, and at the same time, the battlefield has also been selected. Naturally, the candidate for the emperor to go to war is emperor Chen Yu. There is no doubt about this. On the other hand, the candidates announced by the protoss side were beyond the expectations of many powerful people. The protoss side launched a candidate for war, which was actually emperor Zha Tian. As for the emperor Zhetian, he is still well-known in the central region. In those years, he once participated in the wanzu meeting with the holy emperor Chen Lei, but in the end, he was still defeated by Chen Lei. Over the past few years, Chen Lei has become a great emperor and has become an invincible emperor. The emperor covered the sky, but gradually faded out of the sight of the powerful, almost no news spread. However, this time, such a crucial and important event, it can be said that the future war involving the divine family actually sent emperor Zhetian to fight. For a time, the powerful people of all ethnic groups did not understand what the emperor family was singing about. Chen Yu is stunned when he hears that it is emperor Zhetian who is fighting. However, he does not despise him. Chen Yu is very clear about the power of emperor covering the sky. His natural posture is absolutely rare in the world. However, his practice time is too short, and there is still some lack of experience. Therefore, he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. But now, in such a crucial war, the emperor''s family must have great expectations for the emperor to cover the sky and believe that the emperor can win. Chen Yu knows that under such circumstances, the emperor must have some secrets. He can''t underestimate it. It''s just that the emperor''s family hides too much information about the emperor. Chen Yu can''t get any information about him. "What if you don''t have information. I''m confident that I can beat you. That''s enough." Although he didn''t get the information of emperor Zha Tian, Chen Yu was not discouraged. He had enough confidence in himself. The battle was scheduled for a month, and the battlefield was chosen on the most famous abandoned battlefield in Midlands. This abandoned battlefield was once a major battlefield of the Midlands and demons. It can be said that there were hundreds of millions of corpses in this battlefield. In the end, Zhongyu defeated the army of demons and forced them into the realm of magic land. Here, it became a historic site. Because of the great war, it was so fierce that the battlefield was desolate. Even after tens of millions of years of recovery, it still had no vitality and was still incomparably desolate. This battlefield, called the magic wasteland battlefield, is located in the hinterland of the central region. From the position of this magic wasteland battlefield, we can see how dangerous the situation was at the beginning. The demons once attacked the hinterland of the central region and occupied almost all of the central region. However, in the end, after the resistance of thousands of people in the Middle Kingdom, they finally drove the demons out. This battlefield can be said to be a monument recording the military achievements of various ethnic groups in the central region against the demons. This time, the holy emperor Chen Lei and the protoss emperor covered the sky, so they chose the battlefield here. After the location of the battlefield was announced, many of the powerful people of the Middle Kingdom set out ahead of time to rush to the demon wasteland battlefield to see the world shaking War I. The protoss sent people to listen to Chen Yu''s words. Emperor Zha''s face turned blue when he heard Chen Yu''s words. But in a flash, he regained his composure and said, "OK, Chen Yu, since you are in such a hurry, I will help you." "Boom..." When the emperor covers the sky, he doesn''t use the magic weapon. He just waves his fist and blows at Chen Yu. It seems that there is a round of divine sun around the divine fist of the emperor covering the sky. The Fuguang flying is bright and dazzling. At the same time, it emits blazing light, which distorts the void. The strike of emperor covering the sky has infinite power. With one punch, the void bursts. The earth under his feet turns into black magma with devastating high temperature and crazy surging. At this time, the emperor covered the sky, the whole body of God was shining into the sky, the Qi and blood were surging, and the divine power was overwhelming. It was just like a real God reviving, which could not be looked directly at. Faced with such a terrible attack from the emperor, Chen Yu does not dare to be careless. He destroys everything and greets him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 Chen Yu destroys all kinds of magic fists. On his fist, all kinds of magical runes are surging. Sometimes they are transformed into dragon, sometimes into Feihuang, sometimes into white tiger. Under one blow, it arouses the resonance of heaven and earth. The fist is so powerful that it collides with the divine fist that Emperor Zha Tian blows. "Boom All of a sudden, the light of ten thousand amulets rose into the sky, which was extremely bright and extremely terrifying. On the ninth day, the wind and cloud were surging. Originally, the sky above the magic wasteland battlefield was covered with a heavy layer of heavy evil clouds as heavy as lead, which did not disperse all year round. Countless black evil spirits were swirling in the magic clouds, making people feel extremely depressed. However, Chen Yu and the emperor covered the sky with a blow, which made countless Fu lights soar into the sky, scattered the black evil clouds all over the sky, and revealed a blue and high sky. The sunlight turned into a series of light pillars and threw them into the demon wasteland battlefield. This is the first time that the sun shines on the battlefield of the devil desert for tens of millions of years. Before that, it was dark, extremely gloomy and depressing. The arrival of this ray of sunshine seems to tear the darkness. "Kill..." The emperor covered the sky with a big drink, and he burst out thousands of bright divine lights, which were thousands of times sharper than the sharpest swords, making the surrounding void appear a series of terrible cracks. These divine lights shake like ten thousand swords at once, wiping out the endless divine power contained in Chen Yu''s magic fist of all things. At this time, the emperor covers the sky with two brilliant beams of light, breaking through the shackles of space. Like two heavenly swords, they cut at Chen Yu. The void layer by layer is broken, these two divine lights are invincible, can not be looked directly, the divine power shakes the world. In the face of these two terrible lights, Chen Yu doesn''t connect them. Instead, he destroys the body method of all things. His body suddenly appears thousands of miles away. "Boom..." The two divine lights hit the sky and landed at the place where Chen Leigang was just standing. After a short time, Chen Leigang stood there and shot out a deep pit hundreds of miles round. The pit wall was smooth as a mirror and covered with layers of crystals. However, the pit wall was directly crystallized by the terrible energy contained in the two lights. In the bottom of the ground, a splash of red rose, and finally rolled and rushed to fill the pit. But the magma from the bottom directly poured up, emitting terrible high temperature. "Chi!" Chen Yu counterattacks and raises his fingers. A startling and boundless sword Qi breaks through the sky and cuts to the emperor to cover the sky. This sword light, dazzling, as long as thousands of miles, as if flying from the sky to the general, comparable to the sky flying fairy, blooming immortal light. As you can see, these immortal lights are endless runes, and are mixed with thousands of sword meanings. All of these sword meanings are profound and mysterious, reaching the extreme of sword meaning. The endless sword spirit diffuses out, making the whole demon wasteland tremble. The tens of millions of strong people who watched the battle around were shocked by the idea of supreme sword contained in this sword light. These sword ideas made the strong people feel cold. They have lived for tens of thousands of years and have never seen such a terrible sword meaning. 70% of the tens of millions of strong men are convinced that they can''t take the next blow. It can be said that the fear of Chen Yu in his heart has been greatly improved by the countless powerful people around him. Facing this terrible sword, the emperor covered the sky with a real sense of war in his eyes. Naturally, he deeply felt the horror of the sword. However, the emperor covers the sky himself, but he doesn''t want to flinch in front of Chen Yu. When Emperor Zhetian faces Chen Yu, there is a demon in his heart. That is, he was defeated by Chen Yu the last time. This evil spirit has been haunting him. If you don''t get rid of this evil spirit, even if you integrate the blood of God, the emperor can''t reach the peak. Therefore, when facing Chen Yu, Emperor Zha Tian is unwilling to escape. Even if he knows that Chen Yu''s sword is powerful, he doesn''t want to hide. At this time, the emperor covered the sky with a roar, which scattered ten clouds and cracked the earth under his feet. If it wasn''t for this battlefield, it was just a plain. Without a mountain peak, his roar would definitely crush a sacred mountain and a roar would shatter mountains and rivers, which is absolutely not a talk. After the roar, the divine light on the emperor Zhetian was more brilliant than before. Then, the emperor covered the sky with his hands like a knife. With a fierce stroke, a sharp sword awn surged out, which was as long as ten thousand feet. It was like a Silver Star River. It was filled with endless divine light runes. It was also extremely terrible, and met the sword light of Chen Lei. "Boom The endless sword awn and the sword light containing thousands of sword ideas collide fiercely. This blow was too terrible. In the void, thousands of cracks appeared. Endless sword light and blade awn rushed to all directions. It was like snowy lightning, which broke out and twinkled within thousands of miles of Chen Lei and Emperor covering the sky. Fortunately, this is a magic wasteland battlefield, and there is nothing around. Otherwise, in this area of thousands of miles, everything will be chopped into powder in an instant, absolutely nothing left.Chen Yu and the emperor cover the sky, standing in the center of the endless sword light and sword awn. Around them, there are endless cracks in the void. At this time, all these cracks are filled with endless sword light and sword light. In fact, these big cracks in the void are also of infinite power. They can be said to be the most terrible blade of the void with infinite power. Chen Yu and the emperor Zhetian stand in the endless cracks of the void, which, like a blade of emptiness, cleave towards them. However, these virtual blades, which can easily cut through the top nine level treasures, disappear within kilometers of Chen Lei and Emperor covering the sky, and pose no threat to them. Between Chen Yu and Emperor Zhetian, within a kilometer of the whole body, there is a layer of territory shrouded, so that they will not be harmed. It can be said that there is no invasion. Chen Yu''s whole body is naturally the realm of all things, while the emperor covers the whole body with the realm of God, which is also famous for its defense and impregnable. At this time, Chen Yu and di Zhetian are both very powerful. They are like the real God of war. They make people feel invincible. "Kill..." Later, Emperor Zhetian roars again. His body is covered with light and his body is as strong as a dragon. He rushes to Chen Yu and takes the initiative to defeat Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, does not give in at all. His fist is also astonishing, and he is at war with emperor Zha Tian. Chen Yu and di Zhetian fight with each other, and their speed is as fast as lightning. Many of the strong people watching the battle can''t keep up with the speed of their moves, let alone their eyes. The powerful people around can only see the rapid movement and collision of the two stabbing light clusters, breaking the whole world into pieces ¡£ "Boom After thousands of moves, after a earth shaking bang, the two groups of light and shadow, this again separated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 At this time, the emperor covered the sky, God Xi Fu light instability, a wave of shaking, sometimes show the true face. The countless strong men who watched the battle around, some with sharp eyes, took this opportunity to see emperor Zhetian''s pale face and a wisp of blood on his mouth. However, soon, the bloodstain on the corner of the emperor''s mouth disappeared, and the whole body was again covered by a thick divine light, just like a round of divine sun, and the whole body leaped and leaped, and the momentum was startling. Chen Yu''s breath is smooth. Compared with before, there is no change. It can be seen that Chen Yu has the upper hand in this battle. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you were so strong, but even so, today, you will still be defeated by me." The emperor covered the sky''s voice with a chill, murderous spirit. "If you want to beat me, show me your true ability." Chen Yu snorts coldly and says to the emperor. "Well, let''s show you my true ability." Chen Yu''s words make the emperor''s heart ache. His breath surges, and he sends out a series of angry roars, which makes the evil clouds scatter all over the sky. Then, on the emperor Zhetian''s body, Shen Xi runes wildly. Suddenly, he raises a finger and presses it towards Chen Yu. This finger, composed of countless runes, is a great divine power of the Protoss. It is called the reincarnation finger. No matter how strong and powerful the finger is, it will be sent into reincarnation. Compared with a mountain, this huge divine finger is tens of thousands of feet long, surrounded by countless divine lights, which is extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, this huge God finger, then pressed down, around the reincarnation finger, a sheet of black holes emerged, incomparably terrible. Chen Yu suddenly feels a tremendous pressure coming from him. The power of this finger is really earth shaking and has an unpredictable power. However, Chen Yu is not afraid. He also raises a finger and points to this samsara. Chen Yu''s fingering is the fingering of all things that have been destroyed. It combines the innumerable fingering meanings he has mastered. It is also extremely terrible. All things refer to samsara. They collide in the middle of the sky and burst out a world-shaking power. The brilliant light of the extreme diffuses in an instant, and the surrounding void, like the ocean, fluctuates and collapses layer by layer. That huge reincarnation finger, under the fingers of all things, the same inch burst into pieces, into the light rain all over the sky. All things refer to the essence. They destroy the withered and decayed along the way. They break through the huge fingerprints of tens of thousands of feet, and then, with a bang, they point on the emperor''s body protecting light. After a while, the body protection and divine light swayed, and the emperor covered the sky with his body shape, and went back thousands of miles away. Emperor Zha Tian''s body a burst of pain, a mouth of blood almost snatched out of the mouth, but he was hard to swallow down. The emperor covers the sky and looks at Chen Yu. His eyes are full of terrible light. He is extremely depressed. He didn''t expect that even if he combined the blood of the real God, he was still not Chen Yu''s opponent. As a result, the emperor covered the sky with madness. "Roar..." The emperor covered the sky with a roar to vent his depression. The light in his eyes soared, and his breath rose again, just like a vast ocean. Every wave was higher than another wave. Almost all of his aura turned into substance. A huge pressure rose from the sky, which made the whole demon wasteland fall into a very depressed state. At this time, the emperor covers the sky and sees that Chen Yu can''t help it. Without hesitation, he directly uses the divine power contained in the blood of the true God. According to the legend of the protoss, the blood of the true gods is the blood shed by the real gods, which can activate the divine power and power in the blood vessels of the Protoss. Emperor Zha Tian successfully integrated the blood of the true God, which made his strength soar and the strength of all aspects of his body improved in an all-round way. But the blood of the true God in his body was still not completely digested and integrated at this time. Once the blood of God was completely digested and integrated, the emperor covered the sky more terrifying than it is now. Now, in order to deal with Chen Yu, Emperor Zha Tian directly uses the supreme power contained in his body''s true God''s blood. The emperor covered the sky with one hand. After a short time, Shenxi runes were densely distributed and turned into ripples like a vast ocean. They spread outward layer by layer, and their divine power was incomparable. It''s just an ordinary palm, but it has the supreme power to shoot down the stars all over the sky. With his violent power, Chen Yu changes his color, mobilizes all his potential, and takes a hard slap to meet the terrible one. "Boom..." In the sky, the terrible light will blow up and blow up in the sky. "Click!" With a crisp sound, a huge force of Pei Mo can''t resist rushes into Chen Yu''s body and directly breaks Chen Yu''s arm bones. Chen Yu can''t help but fly out. Seeing this scene, Emperor Zha Tian laughs with laughter. He can''t let anyone know. He once again destroys the power in the blood of the true God. With one hand, he shoots out the magic runes in the sky like a waterfall. He hits Chen Lei in the air and wants to turn him into a blood mist.Chen Lei''s body is in the air. He is extremely calm. With his other hand, he draws circles one after another in front of him. Each circle is covered with a soft but extremely tough palm power. In an instant, Chen Yu applies hundreds of such palms. "Poof..." Emperor Zhetian slapped Chen Yu''s palm power hard, destroying dozens of palm power. However, in front of the last ten, the power was completely destroyed, and he failed to break the defense under Chen Yu''s cloth. Just now, Chen Yu and di Zhetian fight each other. After the arm bone is broken by the shock, Chen Yu realizes that the strength of emperor Zhetian''s palm is extremely fierce, his power is incomparable, and his strength is incomparable. He can''t stop it and fight hard. Under this situation, Chen''s defense was changed, and Chen Lei''s power was changed. At this time, there are broken bones in the broken arm. This is Chen Yu''s use of the green dragon rejuvenation formula to recover from his injury. The broken arm bone is not too serious for Chen Yu. In a moment, with the help of green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme, his broken arm bone has been connected. "Chen Yu, I''d like to have a look. When can you last?" When Emperor Zha Tian sees his powerful hand, he is taken down by Chen Yu. He is very angry. He claps two palms in succession, one after another. The speed is as fast as lightning. However, each of his palms is as heavy as a mountain and overlaps with each other and hits Chen Yu. A terrifying scene suddenly appeared, only to see countless Shenxi runes, just like the raging sea tide, one wave higher than the other, the front waves superimposed on the later waves, and turned into a terrible ocean of runes, with the power of extermination, coming towards Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 The wave of Rune tide is as high as the sky. It breaks up all the evil clouds in the sky. It is so terrifying that it appears in front of Chen Yu in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Chen Yu has no reservation. All the supernatural fists of all things are smashed with all his strength, and the same layer upon layer is superimposed. He holds the fist seal in his hand, which is full of terror. In a moment, he plays more than 1000 fists. Each fist turns into a terrible fist seal, which contains a unique fist meaning and forms a huge fist array. At this time, Chen Yu interprets the magic fist of all things to the extreme. The fist array formed by thousands of fist seals is like a star map. The fist seals are just like stars, forming a whole, which meets the emperor''s palm skill of covering the sky like angry waves. At the same time, the fist array formed by the fist seal was placed in front of the palm runes. It was as impregnable as the towering mountain, and firmly blocked the rune tide as high as the sky. Seeing this scene, Emperor Zha Tian''s eyes flashed with anger. One hand after another, he continued to shoot. With each palm, a huge amount of Shenxi runes poured out. The power was startling. It was superimposed on the palm power runes all over the sky, constantly exerting pressure on Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, constantly blows out one strong horizontal fist seal after another. Each seal is blooming with various colors of runes, just like stars. They are inlaid on the star map, making the power of the fist array more and more powerful and resisting the attack of emperor covering the sky. Seeing this scene, the countless powerful people watching the war were shocked. None of them would have thought that there would be such a powerful and exquisite skill in the world. No matter whether it was Emperor covering the sky or Chen Lei, the strength displayed by them was beyond the reach of all the strong men. At this time, between heaven and earth, a kind of terrible pressure is spreading and spreading, full of a kind of extremely oppressive pressure, as if the end of the world is coming. All the strong men who watched the war felt a kind of danger and fear. Some of the stronger people with more keen perception regressed at the first time, far away from the area where Chen Yu and di Zha Tian fought, looking for a safe area. Before that, the area they were in was more than 100000 li away from Chen Lei and dizhetian, which should be regarded as an absolutely safe area. But now, these strong people, one by one, look at the sky high, still rolling Shenxi rune, as well as the more and more bright and bright, into a star like fist array. These strong men know that once the balance is broken, it will be a surprise and the power is unimaginable. I''m afraid there won''t be a safe place within a hundred thousand miles. As some of the perceptual strong retrogressed, others were also aware of the danger and did not dare to get too close and regressed to more than ten thousand miles away. At this time, all of a sudden, the star map transformed by countless fist seals suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Then, thousands of fist seals exploded at the same time. At the same time, a huge mushroom cloud transformed by countless runes rose and burst into the sky. At this moment, the world seems to be lost for it, all the sounds in an instant seem to disappear. But in the next moment, a shocking sound of thunder burst through the ears of many powerful people. Even at this time, they had already regressed to more than ten thousand miles away, and the eardrum was still suffering from severe pain, almost deafened by the sound of the thunderbolt. Sound wave, into the naked eye can see the essence of light waves, circle by circle of outward diffusion, issued a terrible roar, swept over a hundred thousand miles, incomparably terrifying, where the space has exploded, everything has been annihilated. In such a terrible explosion, the infinite divinity Rune shot by the emperor covered the sky turned into an infinite light rain, which was integrated into the endless runes. Shenxi Rune and Chen Lei''s fist seal Rune are intertwined. They are constantly collided and destroyed, and they burst out with amazing power. The shock wave transformed by them continues to ravage and destroy everything in a radius of 100000 Li. The terror of this blow can not be expressed in words. Even some powerful people feel that even if they use the spirit weapon to protect themselves, they can''t retreat safely under such terrible power. The power of terror lasted for a full column of incense before it gradually died out. At this time, the countless strong men who watched the battle around looked towards the center of the battlefield, hoping to see who would win and who would lose under such terrible power. In the middle of the battlefield, Chen Yu and di Zha TIANYAO are in opposition to each other. They are motionless and can''t even feel their breath. "Who is the winner?" Some strong people question, because we can''t see who wins or loses. "Poof!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu opens his mouth, spouts blood, and half kneels on the ground. "It was the emperor who overcame heaven." Many strong men, seeing that Chen Yu''s breath has weakened to the extreme, yelled one after another. A group of powerful Protoss also smile at this time, and Chen Yu is defeated at last. However, the smiles of the powerful members of the protoss have not yet fully bloomed. Emperor Zhetian suddenly opens his mouth and spews out a blood arrow. The divine light on his body has already dissipated. He pushed the golden mountain and poured down the jade pillar, and fell to the ground with his head up to the sky, without breath."What, how could that be?" Many powerful Protoss, seeing this scene, couldn''t believe that emperor Zha Tian died like this. At this time, although Chen Yu is half kneeling on the ground, his breath is weak, but after all, there is still breath. However, the emperor covers the sky with no breath, which is no different from the dead. Under such circumstances, it is clear who wins and who loses. "It''s impossible?" Many powerful Protoss couldn''t accept this result. They didn''t believe that the emperor covered the sky so easily. After all, the emperor covered the sky with the blood of the real God, so he shouldn''t be so weak. At this time, all of a sudden, the emperor covered the sky, raised a piece of blood light. This piece of blood light, incomparably clear and pure, just like a piece of blood diamond, transparent and crystal, emitting a strange aroma, which makes people drunk and energetic. This piece of blood light, into a huge blood cocoon, wrapped the emperor covered in the blood cocoon, constantly wriggling, it is obvious that the emperor covered in the blood cocoon is undergoing some transformation. "As I expected, the emperor covered the sky with the blood of God. How could he die so easily?" See this scene, the protoss of many strong people, showing a happy smile. The blood of the true God can promote the evolution and transformation of the family of gods. It can be said that it is not too much to describe it as a transformation. However, this kind of evolution and transformation, the conditions are very harsh, the general fusion of the blood of God, want to further transformation, very difficult, very difficult to stimulate the conditions of transformation. Now, the emperor covered the sky actually began to transform, as long as the transformation is completed, then, the emperor covered the sky will be more terrible, more amazing talent, it is not too much to call it the first person of the Protoss. If the transformation is completed, it should be easy to kill Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels the strangeness of the blood light. It seems that there is a heart full of powerful energy. The constant pulsation can arouse the resonance between heaven and earth, which makes Chen Yu feel shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Looking at the blood cocoon formed by the blood light, a feeling of extreme danger comes to Chen Yu''s mind, which makes him have a bad premonition. Chen Yu knows that once emperor Zhetian completes his transformation, he will become extremely terrifying. At that time, he may not be his opponent. Thinking of this, Chen Yu swallows a bottle of elixir and destroys the green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme, and countless auras pour into his body. What''s more, there are millions of pieces of top-quality spirit stones all over Chen Yu''s body, forming a spirit stone mountain. In the next moment, the pile of spirit stone mountains will burst into pieces, and countless auras will rush out of the broken spirit stones In this part of the area, aura suddenly became rich to the extreme, and even, liquefied, under the rain. These are the methods that Chen Yu thinks of to quickly restore his accomplishments. He uses the array to confine this aura to a certain range for him to absorb, so as to achieve the effect of rapid recovery of cultivation. All these methods are very effective. In a very short time, Chen Yu has reached the peak state, and his injuries in the fight against the emperor Zha Tian are completely recovered. After that, Chen Yu has a scepter in his hand, which is the spirit treasure made by robbing the lotus stem of Thunder God. At this point, Chen Yu has to use the magic weapon to kill the emperor, because he knows that once the emperor can complete the transformation, the consequences will be disastrous. "Boom..." Chen Yu shakes the scepter and sends out a series of terrible and huge thunder lights, which fiercely cleaves to the huge slowly creeping blood cocoon. The thunder light emitted by the scepter contains the power of natural calamity. The destructive power is amazing. In an instant, it splits hard on the cocoon transformed by the blood light. "Crackling..." Like a dragon like thunder, split in the blood cocoon above, so that the blood cocoon burst out of countless bloody light rain, bursts of shaking. However, this blood cocoon actually withstood the light of the thunder. It did not break, but the light curtain became a little dim. This is the first time that Chen Yu can see that he is not affected by the thunder light in the thunder god lotus, which strengthens his determination to break this blood ray. "Boom..." Chen Yu is crazy and tries his best to destroy the scepter in his hand. The thunder light appears all over the sky and turns into a sea of thunder, which gives out a dazzling light and a terrible smell. Chen Yu doesn''t have any reservation any more. He destroys the scepter and robs the thunder god lotus with all his strength, and cuts into the huge blood cocoon. The endless thunder light, like a golden snake after another, tore up the void and all split into the huge blood cocoon. Like a waterfall of thunder, with the power of terrible destruction, instantly submerged the whole blood cocoon. Within the blood cocoon, there was a scream like a ghost. It was extremely sharp and harsh, which was extremely frightening. At the same time, this huge blood cocoon, in the acceleration of peristalsis, constantly jumping, like a huge heart, every jump, all issued a thunderous sound, as if knocking on the hearts of the strong, so that the hearts of the strong people, can not help but keep pace with the beating of this huge heart. "Dong Dong Dong Dong..." Bursts of sound like a huge drum were transmitted from the blood cocoon. Even if the endless thunder light cleaved on the blood cocoon, the blood cocoon still exuded a terrible power. Many powerful people around, one by one, are shocked, and rush to destroy their own mind method to get rid of the pulse of blood cocoon. Otherwise, their hearts may be controlled by blood cocoons. At this time, Chen Yu also stepped up his attack. Countless thunder lights fell from the sky, and they were as thick as mountains. All of them fell on the blood cocoon. In the blood cocoon, there are bursts of screams. Although there is the protection of blood light, the emperor covering the sky in the blood cocoon is still hurt by the thunder. This transformation must be imperfect. In the end, the blood of the blood cocoon did not enter the body of the emperor covering the sky, revealing the figure of the emperor covering the sky. At this time, the emperor covered the sky and became very strange. Half of his hair was black, and the other half was blood red. His eyes were black, and the other eye was shining with blood. The emperor covered the sky at this time, the temperament of the body changed greatly, became incomparably ethereal, just like a God, but there was a trace of magic, became a strange mixture. At this time, di Zha Tian''s eyes emit two strange lights and stare at Chen Yu. The two eyes of the emperor cover the sky fall on Chen Yu. After a pause in time, Chen Yu is under tremendous pressure. "Chi!" The emperor covers the sky in an instant, and his speed is so fast that he turns into a shadow, which is almost the same as blinking. In a blink of an eye, he appears in front of Chen Yu and slaps him. At this time, the palm of emperor Zhetian is also shining with blood light and hits Chen Yu''s chest directly. Chen Yu greets him with his palm and blocks the emperor''s palm. After a while, an infinite force comes and flies Chen Yu out. Chen Yu flies out for thousands of miles before he falls on the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood.The emperor covers the sky and moves again, turning into an illusion. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Yu again. Chen Yu flies out again and spits blood. "Good, great." See this scene, make the whole Protoss strong, incomparably happy, shout. "Kill him, kill him..." The powerful warriors of the whole Protoss are cheering for the emperor to cover the sky, hoping that the emperor can kill Chen Lei and make the protoss proud. For a long time, the protoss can''t hold their heads up in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu kills many of the most powerful. Chen Yu takes over the Shenyao garden, Shenkuang and Shenqifang of the four families, but they have nothing to do. How could the protoss ever experience such cowardice? This time, Emperor Zha Tian completed his transformation and came strong. Chen Leikou vomited blood and had no strength to fight back. The protoss felt so cool and relieved. At this time, the emperor covered the sky like a ghost without saying a word. He looked at Chen Lei like an ant and patted him with one hand after another. Chen Yu is trying to stop him, but he can''t stop it. After the emperor Zha Tian has completed his transformation, he is really terrible. He has an invincible posture. "That''s great. Chen Yu is killed and a big stone on our head is removed. We can finally breathe a sigh of relief." Some of the strong people watching the battle want to see Chen Yu killed. It''s true that Chen Yu has been so powerful during this period of time. It''s like a mountain is pressing on the top of many powerful families, which makes them feel great pressure. Chen Lei, like a ball, is caught rolling around by the emperor. The strong men of all ethnic groups think that Chen Yu is at the end of his tether. However, no one can see him. Chen Yu''s eyes are still incomparably calm and not a bit flustered. "Kill..." All of a sudden, Chen Yu murmurs and starts a fierce counterattack. His fist blows out, which is surrounded by endless Rune light, and hits emperor Zha Tian fiercely. For a while, there is a torrent of blood and rain? What happened? This scene makes the protoss stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 At first, Emperor Zhetian, who has the upper hand, is blown away by Chen Yu. Half of his body is almost blasted. "How could that be possible?" Many of the strongmen of the protoss can''t believe it at all, because the emperor who has completed the transformation is invincible in this field. However, it is obvious that the situation in front of him is obviously at a disadvantage, and even, he is about to be destroyed. Many powerful people of the protoss are extremely anxious. If this time, the emperor''s covering the sky is destroyed, there will be no chance of transformation. The blood of the true God will not be able to save the emperor from covering the sky. Emperor Zhetian''s body is flying and retreating rapidly. His broken body is covered with a layer of blood light. In the rapid recovery, the bones are growing and the wound is recovering. Almost in a moment, the half of his body, which was destroyed by Chen Yu, recovered as before. At this time, there is still no mood fluctuation in the eyes of the emperor covering the sky, as if it was not him who had just been smashed, but other people. However, the emperor covered the sky at this time, although there was no fluctuation in his eyes, the breath was more and more powerful. The momentum was like a towering mountain, full of a huge sense of oppression, which made people dare not look directly. Then, in the hands of emperor Zha Tian, there is a magic halberd blooming with snow and light. He points at Chen Yu in the distance. A fierce murderous spirit turns into a giant dragon. He roars and kills Chen Yu. It''s terrible. This is just the murderous spirit emanating from the emperor''s covering the sky, and it turns into the essence. If the emperor covers the sky and destroys the real body with the help of the halberd, how terrible will it be? As a matter of fact, when Emperor Zhetian holds the halberd, he sends out endless evil spirit, which makes the heroes feel the trembling millet. A divine light soars up to nine thousand li. It sends out from the halberd held by Emperor Zhetian, which splits the void and instantly cuts Chen Yu. At this time, the emperor covered the sky, still did not say a word, the eyes did not have the slightest emotion, cold, empty, with endless killing intention. In the face of the powerful attack of the emperor Zhetian, Chen Yu sighs, and the ice cloud bow appears in his hand. At the same time, the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world cover him. Chen Yu is not willing to expose the rules of the middle world in front of the powerful people, because this is his biggest card. However, this time, faced with a real devil like emperor covering the sky, Chen Yu has no other way. If he doesn''t use his biggest card, he may not be able to make it this time. Facing the crisis of life and death, Chen Yu naturally chooses to protect his life. As for the mystery of the bottom card, it is not very important at this moment. Under the rules of the middle world, the power of the ice cloud bow was fully opened, and an ice blue arrow flew out directly to meet the bright halberd light of emperor Zha Tian. "Boom..." This halberd light is directly shot into countless light rain by an arrow. However, Chen Yu''s arrow light is also broken by halberd light. This is the first time that Chen Yu has seen a strong man who can block the attack of ice cloud bow when he uses the rules of the middle world. Without hesitation, Chen Yu shoots at the emperor Zhetian again. One after another ice blue arrow, with the terrible rune, invincible, so that the void pieces broken, shot at the emperor Zha Tian. Even in the face of such a terrible attack by Chen Yu, the emperor Shitian still has no emotion. He waves his halberd in his hand. The light of halberd startles the sky, chopping and chopping. Each halberd light contains a terrifying and unique magic power, and kills all the arrows. The heaven and earth between Chen Yu and the emperor covered the sky are completely smashed into chaos. Countless runes are surging in this area and destroying everything. It is extremely terrible. Chen Yu didn''t expect that emperor Zha would be so terrible at this time. This is the result that emperor Zha did not transform completely. If emperor Zha completed transformation innocently, how terrible would it be? At this time, the ice cloud bow in Chen Yu''s hand is shining with crystal light. Countless runes fly out and turn into a cold moon, covering Chen Yu. "Go to..." Chen Yu murmurs, and suddenly releases his bow string. An icy blue light flies directly from the ice cloud bow. It is as fast as lightning, and instantly plunges into the void. The next moment, he appears on the emperor''s forehead, flashes in and penetrates into his forehead. Dun time, di Zha Tian was frozen in place, motionless, with a trace of divine color in his eyes. "Chen Yu, I hate that if I can completely transform and succeed, I will kill you..." The emperor covered the sky, the look in his eyes, completely disappeared, and then, with a plop, he fell on the ground on his back, and there was no breath at all. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and he takes up the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. Then, he breathes a sigh of relief. Chen Yu''s last strike can be said to be beyond his level. He uses an assassin''s mace in the ice cloud bow. It is this unique move that directly kills the emperor. Although he has killed emperor Zhetian, Chen Yu''s consumption is also astonishing. It can be said that only when all his accomplishments are used in this attack can he have such amazing power.At this time, Chen Yu almost has no strength to stand. However, the final result is in everyone''s eyes. Chen Yu killed emperor Zhetian and won this time''s victory and the bet. At this time, all the elders of the divine family could not see the extreme when they saw this scene. In their dreams, they did not expect that the emperor Zha Tian, who combined the blood of the true God, was still defeated by Chen Yu. According to the agreement, they would recognize Chen Yu as the main one. These elders of the emperor''s family are really dumb eating Coptis, and they can''t say what they are suffering from. Chen Yu swallows a bottle of pills, slowly refining the power of the pills, and finally recovers a trace of his ability to move. Then Chen Yu looks at the elders of the divine family. "Ladies and gentlemen, I won the bet this time. Can you fulfill the agreement in the bet?" Chen Yu says to several elders of the imperial family. "Chen Lei, no, the emperor. Please give us a chance to redeem this bet by paying a high price." A Protoss elder says to Chen Yu. Chen Lei shook his head and directly refused: "no, this time, we have made a great oath to each other, and we can''t go back on our promises. Therefore, you don''t have to dream about it. You can carry it out." Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the Shenzu emperor''s request for mercy. He insists that the Shenzu emperor''s family fulfill this gambling agreement. Several elders of the emperor''s family have to agree to Chen Yu''s request. This time, a few elders of the emperor''s family swore to the gods and spirits. If they want to pay off, the whole family will be in bad luck. Finally, several elders in charge of the emperor''s family made a poisonous oath, separated from the Protoss and became loyal to Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 With the oath issued, the invisible shackles of heaven fell into the bodies of the elders of the imperial family and all the imperial families, locking their spirits. These shackles of heaven have no influence on the family members of the imperial family. However, once these family members are not prepared to abide by the agreement and want to rebel, the shackles of heaven will wipe out the spirits of these family members in an instant and make the people of the imperial family disappear in an instant. At this time, in the ancestral land of the emperor''s family, several of the supreme elders felt the invisible shackles of heaven. These elders, who are also members of the imperial family, are bound by the oath of heaven. "What''s going on?" These supreme elders of the emperor''s family were extremely angry. They were in seclusion. The invisible shackles of heaven''s way were entangled in their spirits, which made them extremely angry. It is true that people sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven. Several Taishang elders could not afford to close the gate any more, so they went out one after another. After a little inquiry, they found out the cause and effect of the incident and the context. "Dihun, you pit us..." Several elders of the emperor''s family roared in succession, almost fighting with emperor Hun. Several elders, such as dihun, are the elders in charge of the emperor''s family. They are headed by dihun. If emperor Hun had not agreed to Chen Yu''s bet and lost, they would not have been bound by the gambling agreement and the heaven''s shackles would have been added. However, it''s too late to say anything now. Even if some elders of the emperor''s family are still angry, they can''t help. At this time, the lives and deaths of these elders of the imperial family are between Chen Yu''s thoughts. Suddenly, a huge and bright light appeared in the distance. "Boom..." This huge divine light directly fell on the top of the magic wasteland battlefield, splitting the battlefield into pieces. Finally, the divine light dispersed, revealing a tall figure, with a thick as the essence of the general dignity. "Master..." Several elders of the emperor''s family, after seeing this figure, shivered one by one, and looked ashamed. This figure is actually the leader of the emperor''s family. "Well, what you did." Emperor Qiankun, the leader of the emperor''s family, took a look at the elders who were in charge. He snorted coldly and became angry. Several elders of the emperor''s family were ashamed and did not dare to look at the emperor Qiankun. This time, they lost the whole imperial family. They were ashamed of their trust in the master. They had no face to speak of in front of the master. The emperor Qiankun, the leader of the emperor''s family, looks at Chen Yu with endless murderous spirit in his eyes. The bets made by several elders of the imperial family and Chen Yu can bind all the members of the imperial family, even some of the supreme elders. However, the only thing that can restrain them is the master of the imperial family. It can be said that today, the whole imperial family and all the clansmen are bound by the shackles of heaven. The only exception is the emperor''s family leader, which is also the privilege of being the leader of the imperial family. At this time, Emperor Qiankun looks at Chen Yu and says, "holy emperor, we are the same as emperor''s family. From now on, we will submit to the holy emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty. The only way is to see the emperor. Please raise your hand, lift the gambling contract, and return our imperial family one line of freedom. How about that?" Chen Yu looks at emperor Qiankun and says, "do you think I will agree with him, master of the emperor''s family? In my opinion, your guarantee is not as reliable as the shackles of heaven and the oath of the spirit. Why do I want to go far and distance?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the emperor''s master''s face glows with anger and says, "so, are you not going to let the emperor''s family live in a single vein?" Chen Lei said: "as long as they obey my orders, I will not treat them unfairly. As for lifting the oath, it is impossible now." The leader of the emperor''s family hummed in a cold voice: "in this case, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I will kill you and break my oath. Today, for the freedom of the emperor''s family, the master of my family has to do it in person." After that, the leader of the emperor''s family doesn''t hesitate to kill Chen Yu. "If you don''t start, take down the emperor''s master." Chen Yu looks at some elders of the emperor''s family and gives orders. Restricted by the shackles of heaven, it is impossible for some of the supreme elders to violate Chen Yu''s orders if they don''t want to die. Finally, several elders of the emperor''s family attacked the emperor Qiankun. The strength of these elders is only stronger than that of the emperor''s family leader. Several elders besiege the emperor''s family leader. After less than 100 moves, he is defeated. Chen Yu takes a look at the emperor''s master and says, "you have two choices. One is to swear to be loyal to me, and the other is to kill your God and make you a puppet. You can choose by yourself." The leader of the emperor''s family struggles hard. He looks at several supreme elders who have firmly suppressed him. Then he looks at Chen Yu standing in front of him. He is almost mad."Chen Yu, I''d rather die than be loyal to you." The master of the emperor''s family roared and said angrily. "In that case, you should keep your eyes open." Chen Yu doesn''t give the host meeting of the emperor''s family any more. He takes a picture of the emperor''s family. A cold light falls directly into the heart of the emperor''s brow and kills the God of the emperor''s family. After the death of the emperor''s family leader, all the people in the imperial family no longer have any backbone and no idea. They all submit to Chen Lei and the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. This result dazzled the countless powerful people who watched the war. No one had ever thought that it would be like this. After this battle, Chen Yu''s influence increased greatly. It can be said that he broke one arm of the Protoss. At this time, the other three families of the protoss, the Luo family, the Hu family, and the Legalists, all looked hard to see the extreme. After this event, the reputation of the protoss will fall into the abyss. It can be said that without the name of the strongest tribe in the middle region, no race will fear and fear the Protoss. What''s more, the elders of the Luo family, the Hu family and the legalist family are afraid that Chen Yu''s strength will increase rapidly with the help of the emperor''s family, and they are not rivals of the holy court in the middle Tang Dynasty. Seeing this scene, the other powerful families dare not have the slightest objection. They are afraid of the holy emperor Chen Lei. Chen Lei collects the dead bodies of the emperor''s family leader and Emperor Zhetian, and then leaves the battlefield directly. The harvest of this battle is beyond Chen Yu''s expectation and is very satisfactory. Back in the palace of the Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty, Chen Lei decides to turn the bodies of the emperor''s family leader and Emperor Zhetian into puppets. In this way, he has two more top puppets. In particular, the emperor covered the sky. Half of the transformation of the body was completed. It was extremely powerful. After being refined into a puppet, it was absolutely terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 After that, many of Chen Chao''s family members were stronger than Chen Chao''s. Today, although the God of the emperor covering the sky has been killed, the strength of the body is still not comparable to that of the general Emperor Wu. At the same time, he asked several elders of the hundi family, especially the elders of Chen Hun di. After taking over the emperor''s family, Chen Yu doesn''t give up. Instead, he wants to get rid of the other clans of the Protoss. As long as the protoss are solved, the remaining holy, spiritual and other rebel forces will inevitably be deterred, and even take the initiative to surrender. Elder dihun, bound by the shackles of heaven, knows everything about Chen Yu and says everything. Finally, Chen Yu gets some news about the blood of the true God from elder dihun. This is what Chen Yu is most concerned about. Because after the fusion of the blood of the true God, the emperor covered the sky. His strength was so strong that he had to be careful. From di Hun''s mouth, Chen Yu understands that in addition to the emperor covering the sky, there are two talented disciples of the Luo family and the legalist school, who have successfully integrated the blood of the true God. The Hu family is more unfortunate. The disciple who has been placed high hopes on fails to survive and dies in the holy pool. Now, the whole Protoss, the strong one who integrates the blood of the true God, is left with the two talents of Legalists and Luos. The genius of the Legalists is called FA Wu Tian, while the talented disciple of the Luo family is called the God of Luo. Among them, this talented disciple of the Luo family is also a woman, known as the first beauty of the divine family in tens of thousands of years. Both FA Wu Tian and Luo Shen did not directly deal with Chen Yu. Instead, he chose to close up and digest the blood of the true God. Only when the emperor covers the sky, it can be said that he has incomparable hatred for Chen Yu. Therefore, after integrating the blood of the true God, he can''t wait to deal with Chen Yu. According to Emperor Zha Tian''s idea, he can easily defeat Chen Yu by integrating the blood of the real God. However, he did not expect that Chen Yu''s combat power was far beyond his imagination. Finally, he died in Chen Yu''s hands. "Lord, you should be careful of FA Wu Tian and Luo Shen. Once they fully integrate the blood of the true God, their strength will be much stronger than that of covering the heaven." At this time, Emperor Hun is bound by the shackles of heaven and is loyal to Chen Yu. He tells Chen Yu to be careful that there is no heaven and Luo God. Chen Yu nods. He also knows the strength of FA Wu Tian and Luo Shen. Once the blood of the true God is completely integrated, it is almost as terrible as the transformed emperor Zha Tian. Of course, it is impossible for FA Wu Tian or Luo Shen to change again, which is very difficult. In the protoss, the strong people who integrate the blood of the true gods want to change again, which is very rare. After learning about the other clans of the protoss from dihun, Chen Yu begins to plan his next action. At this time, among the Shenzu Legalists, Luo families and Hu families, the elders of several big families, as well as numerous powerful people, are also studying Chen Yu. This time, during the battle between Chen Yu and Emperor Zhetian, the Legalists, the Luo family and the Hu family all used the top-level photographic stone to brand all the pictures of the war. The main purpose was to study Chen Yu''s real combat power, so as to find out Chen Yu''s weakness and deal with him. At this time, the heads of the Hu family, the FA family and the Luo family all went out. After all, the emperor''s family was forced to make a great vow to break away from the Protoss and become loyal to the emperor. This matter has a far-reaching impact. It is impossible not to disturb the owners of other families. At this time, the three masters of the Hu family, the legalist family and the Luo family all issued strict orders to their respective elders. They were absolutely not allowed to make such a bet with Chen Yu. Even if they were more sure, even if Chen Leisheng was captured, they were not allowed to gamble on the fate of their family. The fate of the emperor''s family leader made the Hu family, the legalist family and the Luo family thoroughly frightened and chilling. They absolutely did not allow such a thing to happen for a second time. The elders who were in charge of the three families also swore that they would never do so. In the next few days, the Shenzu families studied the images of Chen Yu''s confrontation with emperor Zhetian countless times, and finally determined Chen Yu''s real combat power. They found that Chen Yu has a field that can greatly improve the power of the spirit yuan weapon. It is because of this powerful field that Chen Yu overturns the battle with emperor Zhetian and finally wins. If there is no such field, Chen Yu is not the rival of emperor Zha Tian, who integrates the blood of the true God. "The most important thing for us now is to find out what kind of skills and shortcomings Chen Yu has in this field. There are bound to be major defects in such a powerful skill. Otherwise, Chen Yu would have been invincible if he could use it at will." All the high levels of the protoss are studying Chen Yu''s shortcomings, because they know that they and Chen Yu have the same potential and can''t coexist. One side must completely destroy or surrender.If they don''t want to be the loser, they must do everything possible to find out Chen Yu''s weakness. During this period of time, it can be said that the whole central region was very calm. After the last battle, Chen Yu subdued the imperial family of the Protoss. It can be said that it greatly deterred all opposition forces and made them dare not take any action for a while. After seeing the pictures of this battle, other races in the central region were more confident in Chen Lei. In this case, the whole medium domain transient time is in a very stable state. Of course, this stability is temporary, seemingly stable, but the undercurrent is turbulent. Taking advantage of this rare period of time, Chen Yu is also stepping up his practice. At the same time, he transforms the bodies of the emperor and his family into puppets. After emperor Zhetian was made into a puppet, his combat power is still very strong. It can be said that he can easily kill the general Emperor Wudi''s nine layers of great perfection. He is the most powerful puppet in Chen Lei''s hands. Chen Yu fights with the puppets made by Emperor Zhetian. He uses the puppets as an accompaniment to improve his cultivation. He finds that the effect is surprisingly good. To fight against the puppets made by Emperor Zhetian, Chen Yu needs to exert all his strength every time to ensure his invincibility. If he wants to defeat the puppets refined by Emperor Zhetian, he can''t do it. The puppets made by Emperor Zhetian are too powerful. But this is the most suitable for Chen Yu. It is very difficult for him to find a well matched companion. In the practice with the puppets refined by the emperor covering the sky, Chen Yu''s cultivation has made great progress, especially the skill of the origin of all things. Under the pressure of the puppets transformed by the emperor''s covering the sky, Chen Yu entered the territory rapidly. Within a few days, the skill of all things originated from the sutra was improved again. Chen Yu''s fighting power rose sharply again after the mastery of all things. It was much easier to deal with the puppets made by the emperor covering the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Chen Yu''s mastery of the origin of heaven and earth becomes easier after he has advanced to a higher level. It seems that Chen Yu has integrated the true meaning of numerous great roads, and his understanding of the heaven and earth is clearer. At this time, Chen Yu seems to have understood the true mystery of the rules of the lower world. Of course, this is just a temporary feeling of Chen Yu. In fact, it will take a long time for him to fully understand the true meaning of the lower world. If he can really achieve that step, he can break through the shackles of the lower bound rules at any time and fly to the middle bound. Even though he has not yet fully explored the true meaning of the rules of the lower world, Chen Yu''s grasp of the true meaning of the rules of the lower world has reached a very amazing level. When applied to the skills, it is just like the blessing of the origin of the lower world''s myriad roads, which makes Chen Yu raise his hands and throw his feet, which is extremely powerful. In this way, Chen Yu can easily defeat the puppets made by Emperor Zhetian when he is practicing with the puppets made by Emperor Zhetian. For him, the puppets made by Emperor Zhetian have not been greatly promoted. For a period of time after that, Chen Yu did not practice with the puppets made by the emperor Zha Tian. Instead, he continued to study the source scriptures of all things. He integrated countless skills and profound meanings into the source scriptures of all things again, thus enhancing Chen Yu''s combat power. This time, Chen Yu subdued the imperial family, and collected countless ancient books on the imperial family for millions of years. Naturally, all of them were wiped out, including the innumerable magical powers and treasures of the imperial family. As one of the four big clans of the protoss, the emperor''s family has been passed down for millions of years. Among them, there are many lost secret books, even Chen Yu has never seen. Chen Yu was greatly enlightened by these skills. At the same time, he integrated the true meaning of these skills into the source scriptures of all things. At present, Chen Yu is majoring in martial arts in the origin of all things Sutra. This skill can integrate the true meaning of various kinds of martial arts and constantly improve and evolve. It can be said that it is a real magic skill. During this period of Chen Yu''s practice, the two gifted disciples of the Luo family and the legalist family, the God of Luo and FA Wutian, have completely integrated the blood of the true God. His actions and actions are just like the power of the true God. His powerful momentum and incomparable terror emanate from his body. It can be said that Luo God and FA Wutian, after thoroughly integrating the blood of the true God, have surpassed the emperor covering heaven which has not been transformed. If Luoshen and FA Wutian can undergo another transformation, their strength will become more terrifying, and no one can control them. It''s a pity that no matter whether it is Luoshen or FA Wutian, it is too difficult and almost impossible to have another transformation. Originally, the emperor covered the sky triggered the transformation conditions, which can be said to be a rare opportunity for thousands of years. If he really made his perfect transformation successful, he could even be called a new God. However, it is a pity that Chen Yu interrupts the transformation process of emperor covering the sky and robs the power of thunder god lotus. That is not a casual talk. The emperor who has almost become a God will be knocked down from the earth again and turned into a puppet. At this time, in the hall of the Luo family, the master of the Luo family was talking to the God of Luo. The Luo family leader asked, "daughter, you have completely integrated the blood of the true God this time. Are you sure you will kill Chen Yu?" The head of the Luo family is also very ambitious. Originally, the imperial family was the most powerful among the four Shenzu families. However, this time, the imperial family was forced by Chen Yu to form a new vein. They separated from the Protoss and went to Chen Lei, which was completely unrelated to the Protoss. In this way, the protoss only left three families: Luo family, Hu family and FA family. Of course, in addition to the Luo family, the Hu family and the FA family, there are many small families in the Protoss. However, in the eyes of the Luo family leader, these small families do not matter. They do not have to pay attention to them. Among the Luo family, the legalist family and the Hu family, the Hu family is no longer concerned. In fact, in the process of integrating the blood of the true God, none of the Hu family''s disciples succeeded in the fusion, which has doomed the decline of the Hu family and will inevitably depend on one of the Luo family and the Legalists in the future. Now, there are only two big families, the Luo family and the legalist family. As long as we can get rid of the Dharma of the Legalists, then the protoss will be completely owned by the Luo family, and the Luo family will become the real master of the Protoss. To be the real master of the protoss is also the wish of the master of the Luo family. Of course, the holy emperor Chen Lei is also an obstacle that the Luo family owners need to eliminate. If we can eliminate the holy emperor Chen Lei, then the reputation of the Luo family in the protoss will be at its zenith, and will be supported by hundreds of millions of powerful Protoss. Therefore, the master of the Luo family is so concerned about his daughter''s strength. If the God of Luo can kill Chen Yu, he will spare no effort to create opportunities for his daughter to kill Chen Yu thoroughly. After hearing his father''s words, Luo Shen gave a wry smile, shook his head, and said, "father, daughter are not sure to kill Chen Yu, or even defeat Chen Yu." After listening to his daughter''s words, the Luo family owner couldn''t believe it. He said, "what, daughter, is Chen Yu so strong?"Luo Shen said: "father, the strength of her daughter is only one step higher than that of emperor Zhetian, who has not completed the transformation. Chen Yu can kill the emperor Zhetian who has not completed the transformation. Her strength should be similar to that of her daughter now. Therefore, her daughter has no way to kill Chen Lei." Hearing this, Luo''s head was full of disappointment and said, "it''s such a pity." Luo Shen added: "father, in fact, the daughter still has the opportunity to kill Chen Lei and help her father fulfill this wish." Hearing this, the master of Luo''s family immediately beamed with joy and said, "daughter, is that right? How do you need to do it?" Luo Shen said: "father, my daughter has carefully observed Chen Yu''s strength. Chen Yu''s real combat power is not as good as his daughter''s. what he is afraid of is that he has the kind of field that can increase his fighting power in an instant. Up to now, we haven''t figured out what kind of skills it is. However, if we can consume this skill of Chen Yu, we can make sure that Chen Yu''s real combat power is not as good as his daughter''s Its failure, can not display, then, the daughter is sure to kill Chen lightning After listening to the Luo family, he patted his thigh and said, "yes, this is really a way." The master of the Luo family has studied the scenes of Chen Yu and Emperor Zhetian fighting for hundreds of times, and knows what is the most terrible part of Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu''s skills in this unknown field can not be used in a short time, then he can be killed with his daughter''s strength. Later, the Luo family owner frowned again and said, "daughter, this is really a solution. However, it is very difficult for Chen Yu to develop this field." Luoshen said: "yes, father, this is the most difficult place to do, the method daughter has come up with, as for how to achieve, still need father you to practice." Thinking of becoming the God of the protoss, the emperor of Zhongyu and the head of the Luo family immediately felt hot, patted his thigh and said, "OK, daughter, you should practice hard now. I''ll try to find a way. In any case, I will consume Chen Yu''s skills in this field." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 The Lord of the Luo family left the Luo family and began to unite with the most powerful forces in the holy temple, the spirit palace, the black gold court, the manwang palace, the wasteland temple, shenhushan, the eternal gods, and the blood and electricity demon palace to besiege Chen Lei, so as to create a chance for Luoshen to kill. Of course, it is not easy to persuade these forces. However, the head of the Luo family believes that people do what they do, and as long as there are enough advantages, they are not afraid that the strong of these forces will not be moved. However, if you want to complete such a big event, it is not possible to do it in a short time. For this, the Luo family master has enough psychological preparation. In the legalist school, the leader of the legalist family is also discussing the same thing with FA Wutian. Now that the emperor''s family has joined Chen Lei''s command, the situation of the whole Protoss has become clear. The final overlord of the protoss can only be selected from the Legalists and the Luo families. The Luo family wants to be the real master of the protoss, but the Legalists don''t think so. The master of the legalist family is very satisfied with FA Wutian standing in the hall. FA Wutian was his only son. He was gifted and did not disappoint him. "Wutian, you have completely integrated the blood of the real God. Are you sure to defeat Chen Yu?" FA Wutian is tall, handsome, without any flaws, perfect, covered with a layer of divine light, into a round of God plate, eyes, revealed a kind of wild, as if no rules in the eyes, rebellious. As a matter of fact, FA Wutian is extremely proud of himself. He does not regard any strong person in the world as a matter of fact. Only his own father, the master of the legalist family, can restrain one or two. At this time, FA wudian said to his father, "father, the strength of the child now is at best a tie with Chen Yu. It is impossible to kill Chen Yu." Naturally, FA Wutian has studied Chen Lei countless times. FA Wutian is so proud that he never puts any strong man in his eyes. However, he has to admit that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. This makes FA Wutian''s heart very angry, and he would like to kill Chen Yu immediately. However, even if he completely integrated the blood of the real God, he did not dare to say that he could kill Chen Yu. "Chen Yu is so powerful that it''s really hard to deal with it." The head of the legalist family also sighs. Chen Yu is like a huge mountain on top of them. Every day, there is a shadow on their heads. "Father, in fact, if the child can join hands with Luoshen, he should be able to defeat or even kill Chen Yu. If the child can absorb the blood of the real God in Luo, it is not impossible for the child to kill Chen Yu alone." FA Wutian said to the master of the legalist family. "Luoshen..." The master of the legalist family recited the name, constantly considering various possibilities. In fact, the master of the legalist family also knows that the God of Luo is a big obstacle to the Legalists. Sooner or later, it will pose a great threat to the Legalists. "If you can''t draw the blood, you can''t look for God in the next day." Said the master of the legalist family. Today''s God of Luo is also completely integrated with the blood of the true God. The destructive power of the blood of the true God has disappeared, leaving only peaceful and mellow energy. Today''s God of Luo can be said to be the best cauldron. If his son can absorb the blood of the true God in the body of Luo God, then his son will become the first person of the real God family. Thinking of this, the head of the family of Legalists was so hot that he decided to help his son realize this wish at all costs. During this period of time, Chen Yu gives all the affairs in the palace to the officials below. He takes time to go back to yunhuang city. Today''s yunhuang city is heavily defended, and the array prohibition is mysterious. Even if it is attacked by a strong man with nine layers and full circle, it is difficult to break through in a short time. It can be said that it is not inferior to any top sects and forces. The yunhuang city can be said to be the foundation of Chen Yu. The holy palace is only a temporary shelter. Here is the fundamental place for him. Therefore, Chen Yu''s management of yunhuang city is more concerned than that of the Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty. At present, the defense system of yunhuang city has been almost built. However, Chen Yu is still worried, because even if there is a problem in the interior of a strong defense system, it will be very easy to be broken. Recently, Chen Yu has paid little attention to yunhuang city. Now he has taken some time to reorganize the internal defense of yunhuang city. Today''s yunhuang City, can be said to be comparable to the second WANGU City, incomparably prosperous, has become the second most important giant city in the central region, where strong people of all ethnic groups come and go every day. Naturally, some people with ulterior motives will get involved in the investigation of various kinds of information about yunhuang city. Even if a war breaks out, all kinds of important facilities of yunhuang city will be destroyed. , who is a manager of the cloud and the city of the poor, has never relaxed the attack on the spy and spy of all nationalities over the years. But the eyes of all nationalities in the city of the clouds are still innumerable. After all, Chen Lei''s position is very important. All the races, whether or not what rebellious thoughts are, will put some nails in.This is a huge hidden danger for yunhuang city. On this day, Chen Yu appears in the master''s house of yunhuang city and meets the women. It''s inevitable that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. After meeting, it''s inevitable that Chen Yu would make love with the girls. However, Chen Yu''s ability in this respect is so strong that he can fight against all the women alone, such as Qianqian group leader, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Ji tianwu, and so on. He still kills them with their helmets and armor, panting, soft and tender, ruddy and winking. After satisfying the women''s appetite, Chen Yu begins to deal with the business. Now, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei, Ma Wu and other strong men are all in the city to help Qian Qian manage the city. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Qian Qian to manage the city well. Among them, Wusan is specially responsible for the search of spies in yunhuang City, and the Department in charge of this matter in yunhuang city is called tianwu Academy. Wusan today''s cultivation has also reached the upper level of Wudi''s nine layers, and has not broken through to the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu. However, Wusan had no idea what kind of adventure he had got before. His accomplishments were extremely profound. His noumenon turned into gold color. It was as hard as gold. At the same time, Wusan also evolved and gave birth to thousands of eyes, which became a rare thousand eye spirit centipede. Wusan''s 1000 eyes can penetrate nine days from the top and peep into the nine secluded places from the bottom. It is because of Wusan''s ability that the tianwu courtyard where he is located makes it difficult for spies to stay in the city. However, in the mainland of the Middle Kingdom, various kinds of secret arts and tricks emerge in endlessly. Some powerful races can also hide Wusan''s exploration through various means. This part is the biggest hidden danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 In the tianwu courtyard, Chen Yu looks a little ugly as he looks at the volumes of files in Wusan newspaper. This is the last year''s file published by the Wusan newspaper. There are tens of thousands of volumes. If we add in the previous few years, there will be more than 100000 or even 200000 volumes. "I really think that my yunhuang city has become a soft persimmon, and everyone wants to pinch it." When Chen Yu sees these files, a trace of anger rises on his face. "Boss, now that you have subdued the protoss emperor''s family, you have really shocked a large number of races. They have done a lot of small moves secretly." Wu San reports to Chen Lei. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "this is not enough. I will uproot all the spies in yunhuang city." Wu San said, "boss, how can this be so easy?" Chen Yu said: "don''t worry. I know it in my mind. These days, if you continue to investigate these spies and spies, I will refine a treasure. As long as this treasure is successfully refined, all spies and spies in the whole city of yunhuang will have no escape." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wusan says, "boss, do you really have such a treasure?" Wusandu didn''t believe it, because it was impossible for him to be talented. Chen Lei said, "don''t worry, you will see it." After that, Chen Yu leaves tianwu courtyard and returns to the refining workshop of the Lord''s house of yunhuang city. He finds the best refining room and is ready to start refining a treasure that can explore people''s hearts. In fact, Chen Yu has long wanted to refine this treasure. In the course of his years of experience and exploration, he once killed a nine level phantom beast called nightmare beast. This nightmare beast is good at mental attack and magic, and even has an impact on the powerful people above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. At that time, when Chen lightning killed the nightmare beast, the nightmare beast also reached the upper level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It was only one step away from reaching the full state of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. This level of nightmare beast, can be said to be very rare, can be met but not sought. At that time, the nightmare beast almost trapped Chen Yu into a dreamland forever. Finally, Chen Yu finally broke the illusion and broke free from the dream. It took a lot of effort to kill the nightmare beast completely. After killing the nightmare beast, Chen Yu gets an inner pill from the nightmare beast, which is called mengyan Tianqiu. This nightmare sphere is the most precious treasure of the nightmare beast, and also the source of the nightmare beast''s ability to control other people''s spiritual fluctuations. In fact, Chen Yu has been paying attention to how to deal with the spies in yunhuang city for a long time. Therefore, after he got the nightmare sphere, he had an idea. Now, he can finally turn this idea into reality. Now that Chen Yu has improved his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world has improved a lot and become clearer, which makes Chen Yu''s practice of Tianyan shenjue a step further. The Tianyan shenjue is the only one that can''t be integrated into the source scriptures of all things. Chen Lei tried it, but failed. It seems that Tianyan shenjue and the source Scripture of all things are two different systems, and water and fire are not compatible. In the end, Chen Yu doesn''t merge with each other by force, but allows the two sets of skills to coexist. Now, after Chen Yu has improved the skill of the origin of all things, the Tianyan shenjue has also been improved, which makes Chen Yu cultivate to the level of Tianyan and earth heart. There are three levels of Tianyan shenjue: Tianyan people''s mind, Tianyan earth''s heart and Tianyan''s Tianyan Tianxin. Now, Chen Yu''s cultivation to the level of Tianyan''s core can easily grasp the origin of all kinds of terrain and terrain, and even deduce the evolution process and future trend of these terrain and terrain. Naturally, he has a better grasp of human heart. Chen Yu combined Tianyan shenjue and nightmare Tianqiu to refine it. Finally, within one month, he refined a top treasure. This treasure can insight into the psychological fluctuation of any living creature. As long as there is doubt about this life spirit, then it can accurately lock in the spiritual fluctuation of this life spirit, and then deduce it to dig out the deep-seated secret of this living creature. In this way, their efficiency in detecting various kinds of undercover agents has increased by more than 100 times. Chen Yu named this treasure the nightmare sphere directly. He assigned it to Wusan for use. After Wusan got and refined this nightmare celestial sphere, he was as powerful as a tiger. Combined with his unique magic power of thousand eye spirit centipede, it was possible to upgrade the power of nightmare celestial sphere to another level. In this way, almost all the spies and spies in yunhuang city could not escape Wu San''s investigation. in the next period of time, the sky began to move frequently, and the whole cloud waste town was almost all combed once again with the power of picking up a hole. these spy and eyeliner were directly discarded by Wu three, and then expelled from the city of cloud. After , Chen Lei sent a warning to all the ethnic groups in the central region, asking all ethnic groups not to put their eyes in the city of clouds. Otherwise, if they were found again, they would never be killed.After some time, some races got the warning from Chen Lei, and they kept their eyes on the clouds. and some races, despite Chen Lei''s warning, think that by relying on various secrets of their own families, they can avoid the investigation of the city of clouds and hide many eyeliners in the city. and pile up like a mountain hand, Chen Lei also ordered three, no need for mercy, for these eyes that had mixed into the cloud and the city, and caught a kill, one time, the head was piled up, killing these unhappy races and suffering from liver tremor. should know that these eyeliner, each after a variety of rigorous training, spent countless resources, training, and each is precious and unusual. , however, these Eyeliner actually folded so easily in the city of cloud. Chen Lei this time, there was no intention of any mercy. One of them was killed, and finally the pain of these unpleasant races was finally beaten. No one would dare to continue to send a line to the Cloud City. after a period of regulation, the atmosphere of the whole city was clear and clear, and there was no more eye liner installed in the city of cloud and waste. The security of the city was greatly increased. Qian Qian and others had more strict control over the city. , during this period, besides removing the eyeliner in the city of Chen Lei, he did not idle and did several other important events. Among them, Chen Lei combined the intelligence agencies in charge of Ma Wu with those in the Shengchao period of the middle Tang Dynasty, which greatly enhanced Ma Wu''s ability to investigate various kinds of intelligence. It can be said that all the activities of various ethnic groups in the central region could not be concealed from the intelligence agencies under Ma Wu''s control. Chen Yu has also enriched numerous Shenzu Puppet Armies into the Chengwei army and puppet army under the control of Xiong DA and Shi Er. These two legions are the most powerful forces in yunhuang city. In particular, the puppet legions led by Shi Er are all puppets refined by Chen Yu. They don''t know what to fear. They only know what to do. Even Emperor Wu''s nine layers of great success meet with one another On such a regiment, I feel very headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 In particular, the puppets made by Chen Yu from the top of several great masters of the Sirian family and the Shenzu emperor''s family are also handed over to the second commander of the lion. It can be said that the puppet army under the lion''s second hand is no weaker than that of any race. The whole yunhuang city can resist the attack of any race. Even the puppet that Chen Yu refined by Emperor Zhetian is still in the city of yunhuang. With a puppet refined by a top master like emperor Zhetian, yunhuang city is as solid as gold. After this, Chen Yu finally makes yunhuang city free of any hidden dangers, laying a foundation for the eternal existence of yunhuang city. Under such a powerful force, yunhuang city can last for tens of millions of years. After he has no worries, Chen Yu begins to put another thing on his agenda. This event is to promote the cultivation of Princess Qianqian, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and many other friends, such as Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and Ma Wu, to the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Now Qianqian, Nie Qianran and other women, as well as Xiong DA and Shi Er, have reached the level of the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. In fact, such accomplishments are enough to be proud of one side. However, if their cultivation is combined with the blood of the real God, such as FA Wu Tian and Luo Shen, they will not be able to see enough. They will also have no chance to win when they meet the clan leaders and the elders of the supreme Lords. In terms of treasure, no matter Qianqian, Nie Qianran and other girls, Xiong DA and Shi No. 2, are no worse than anyone else. Chen Yu has allocated enough spiritual yuan treasures to his women and friends, and each of them has at least three. This is a standard configuration. In addition, they also have their own channels to obtain spiritual yuan weapons. Each of them has at least five or six spiritual yuan weapons It can be used. This is a very luxurious configuration. However, hardware is not inferior to any strong, but the cultivation is still a short board. Only by raising their accomplishments to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, can Chen Lei not worry about his women, who will not become his weakness and weakness. Chen Yu knows that there are many eyes staring at him now. As long as he has a crack, countless enemies will attack him like wild animals and tear him bloody. Therefore, Chen Yu needs to improve the fighting power of the people around him, so that he does not have any weakness and weakness. "Ma Wu, how are you doing This day, Chen Yu calls Ma Wu over and asks Ma Wu. "Boss, this matter, has some eyebrows, but not only we are looking for this secret place, some other races are also looking for this secret place." Ma Wu says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu has arranged for Ma Wuyi to investigate a secret place that only exists in ancient books and has never appeared in the central region. The main purpose of Chen Yu''s search for this secret place is to bring Nie Qianran and other women and Ma Wu and others into the secret realm for cultivation, so as to promote their accomplishments to the nine levels of great perfection of Emperor Wu. Now, if Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and other women, Xiong DA and Shi Er, want to break through the nine layers of Emperor Wu and practice in an ordinary environment, it is impossible to break through to the nine layers of Emperor Wu in a short time. It will take at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, to achieve this goal. However, Chen Yu can''t wait so long. If you want to let Nie Qianran, thunderstorm, Xiong Da, and Shier break through to the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu, you must choose a special secret state. Only in this way can we break through to the nine layers of great fullness of Emperor Wu in a short time. However, such a secret place is not easy to find. The ancient secret place has been known as the first secret place in the Middle Kingdom. However, it still can''t make the strong break through to the Ninth level of Wudi in a short time. Nevertheless, Chen Yu does not give up easily. He finds a mysterious secret place in countless ancient books. This secret place, called Taichu secret place, was recorded in an ancient book millions of years ago. According to the records in ancient books, this secret place is very mysterious. It has some spiritual roots and miraculous medicines at the beginning of the heaven and earth, and even contains some profound meanings of the road at the beginning of the heaven and earth. At the beginning, there was a strong man who, by chance, entered the secret realm. In just a few years, he became a strong man with nine layers. This powerful man with nine layers of great prosperity originally wanted to take this secret place as his own and make it the private property of his family for his descendants to use. However, it is a pity that the news of this secret place was leaked, which caused countless bloody rains. In order to get the whereabouts of this secret place, countless top strong men in the whole central region besieged the strong man, and finally seriously injured and captured him. Finally, the top strong man of various forces threatened the life of the strong family and asked the strong man to hand over the position of this secret place. The strong man finally compromised, and even took the initiative to let go of the spirit, and let the capture forces search for the soul. Finally, he got the whereabouts of this secret place.However, even if all the forces got the whereabouts of this secret place from the spirit of the strong man, they still failed to find the secret place in the end, and the secret place disappeared. This made the angry forces of all sides kill the strong man who had entered the secret place, even his clansmen were not left and wiped out. This incident, millions of years ago, was a sensation. But later, the various forces involved in this incident intentionally erased this period of history. After all, they tore up their promises and destroyed the whole family. This was not a very authentic thing. In order not to be infamous, all the forces involved in this incident worked together to eliminate the impact of the incident. In the end, the incident was not handed down and was almost completely covered up. Of course, in some big families and races, this incident has been handed down from generation to generation in a mysterious situation. Chen Yu knows this information, but he also finds it from the huge ancient books of the imperial family. After getting this information, Chen Yu immediately arranges Ma Wu to search for the clue. If he can find the Taichu secret place, it is very likely that in a short time, the cultivation of Nie Qianran and other women will be promoted to the nine levels of great perfection of Emperor Wu in a short time. Today, Ma Wu can mobilize the huge intelligence agencies of the whole Tang Dynasty. Moreover, the imperial family''s huge intelligence agencies, as well as the intelligence agencies of the Sirius clan, are also under the control of Ma Wu, and their ability to search for intelligence has greatly increased. Under such circumstances, Ma Wu has the heart to search for the whereabouts of Taichu secret place, and has really found some clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Ma Wu says to Chen Yu: "boss, when I was searching for Taichu secret place, I found some other races and forces, and they were also searching for Taichu secret land. In fact, these forces and races have never given up searching Taichu secret land for millions of years, but they have not gained much." Chen Lei said: "these forces have searched for millions of years, but they have not gained much. Do you have any clues?" Ma Wu said: "boss, after millions of years of searching, these forces have not made great achievements, but they still got some clues. I have obtained these clues through some channels, which can be said to save us countless time. This is some clues about the primitive secret place." After that, Ma Wu hands a volume to Chen Yu, which records all the information about Taichu secret place. After reading this volume, Chen Yu conceals the volume and ponders over it. He says, "Ma Wu, according to the information, this primitive secret place is likely to be in the Tianshen mountains?" Ma nodded and said, "yes, Tianshen mountain is the most likely place. As for whether it is true, we need to check it before we can know." Chen Yu nods and says, "well, don''t worry about this. I''ll go to the Tianshen mountains myself." Ma Wu said, "boss, I''d better go with you." Chen Yu said: "no, the Tianshen mountain is a forbidden area in the central region. There are even demons and beasts in the nine stories of Emperor Wu. If you go there, it will only distract me. You can help me to continue to explore the intelligence of other major forces. To do this well will help me the most. When I find the secret place of Taichu, I will promote your accomplishments to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu After the border, it is the time to pacify these forces. At that time, your intelligence will play an important role. " Ma Wu nodded and said, "OK, boss, don''t worry. I will give you the most detailed information." Chen Yu nods and asks Ma Wu to go down. Then he comes to the backyard of the city Lord''s house and says to Princess Qianqian and Nie Qianran. When the girls see Chen Yu leaving again, they are extremely reluctant to give up. However, they also know that what Chen Yu has done is a serious matter and that he is taking risks for them. Even if they do not give up, they are not forced to stay. However, all the women still keep Chen Yu for a night, which makes Chen Yu enjoy himself very much, and then let him go. Chen Yu has nothing to worry about today''s yunhuang City, and there is nothing important for him to deal with in the palace of wangucheng. As for the other rebel forces, after he took over the family of the God family, they were all temporarily stung. There was no big movement. The whole central region was calm for a while. Under such circumstances, even if Chen Yu is away for a period of time, there is no problem. And the direction of the mountain, flying toward the God of the sky. Now, in the Tianshen mountains, there are many ethnic groups of Wudi who are full of strong people with nine stories, who are active in this area. Because through the efforts of several generations of strong men, the strong men of these races have also found some clues to the secret place of the primitive times, which all point to the Tianshen mountains. However, within the Tianshen mountains, it is extremely dangerous. It is known as the last forbidden area in the central region. Even the emperors of the middle Tang Dynasty failed to conquer the Tianshen mountains. It can be seen how dangerous it is here. If you want to move in the Tianshen mountains, if you don''t have the strength of Emperor Wu''s nine layers of great perfection, it''s just an act of death. Therefore, those who dare to appear in the Tianshen mountains are all the accomplishments of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu soon arrives at the periphery of the Tianshen mountains. The Tianshen mountains, located in the western part of the central region, are occupied by numerous mountains, which are extremely dangerous. Numerous mountains crisscross each other and form a forbidden area. Here, countless mountains crisscross each other. In some places, a natural array is formed. Such a natural array is so powerful that even Chen Yu dare not say that it can break this natural array. In addition to the natural array, there are countless fierce beasts and monsters in the mountain range. They are like a wild world. According to the records of this area in the book, there are at least millions of mountains here. In the book of central region, this area is called million mountains. Within a million mountains, the most central mountain range is the Tianshen mountain range. In fact, the area where Chen Yu appears today is just the most marginal area of a million mountains. However, even in this case, Chen Yu is shocked by the millions of mountains. Millions of mountains stand up in the western region, one by one, towering into the clouds, majestic and majestic, just like a miracle. Seeing this one million mountains, Chen Yu understands why this area is called the last forbidden area in the central region. This area is too dangerous and complicated. Chen Yu has cultivated the Tianyan shenjue to the level of Tianyan earth center, and has been able to deduce some topography, mountains and rivers.And when he extrapolated the million mountains, he felt the spirit shaking, just like a large number of mountains smashed over, almost destroying his spirit. This one million mountain is magnificent and integrated. Chen Yu''s state of mind is too low to deduce such a large area. However, Chen Lei has just made a little deduction and got some information. From the result of the deduction, Chen Lei knows that this is the place where thousands of dragons gather and is a place of great evil. In fact, the gathering of ten thousand dragons should be auspicious. However, as a result, it is a place of great calamity. Obviously, there are some secrets that Chen Yu does not understand. Although it turns out to be a big disaster, Chen Yu still doesn''t shrink back. Instead, he steps into this area, which is known as a million mountains. Once inside the million mountains, Chen Yu seems to have come to another world. Inside the million mountains, it seems to be a boundary of its own, like a wild world. The mountains here often reach tens of thousands of feet and tens of thousands of feet. Plants are also very tall. Some ancient trees have cracked old skins, which are as high as several kilometers, giving off a strong pressure. Some old vines, hundreds of meters in diameter and tens of thousands of miles in length, are shining brightly and tenaciously. But in this mountain, everywhere can see the head of the huge fierce beast, the body is huge, very ferocious. There are fierce birds with a wingspan of more than 1000 meters, fierce apes with scales all over their bodies, giant snakes shining with runic luster all over the body, silver fierce wolves, giant lions and so on. Even some mosquitoes are more than tens of meters in length, and a group of flying, shining with the blood color of the rune light, make many fierce animals and monsters They all heard that they were afraid of flying and smashed countless ancient trees and huge mountains. They ran wild and did not dare to get close to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 "No wonder it is called the last forbidden area in the central region. Even if tens of millions of troops enter, it can''t lift any waves." Seeing that the interior of the million mountains is as dangerous as the original land, Chen Yu can''t help but be shocked. It is impossible to conquer the million mountains. Even if the fierce beasts and monsters in the million mountains rush out, it will cause great disaster to the central region. However, these fierce beasts and monsters have lived in the millions of mountains for millions of years, and have never rushed out of the million mountains. Obviously, there are some restrictions on them. For a while, we should not worry too much about this. "The elixir is everywhere." Walking in the mountains and forests of millions of mountains, Chen Yu easily sends out pieces of spiritual grasses, miraculous herbs, and spiritual fruits of thousands of years or more. Among the millions of mountains, these miraculous grasses, miraculous herbs and fruit are almost the same as weeds. However, these spiritual fruits, herbs and herbs are of little use to Chen Yu today. He does not waste time collecting these spiritual herbs and fruits, but drives to the depths of millions of mountains. The place he wants to go to is the Tianshen mountains, which are located in the center of the million mountains. Although the surrounding mountains are dangerous and even contain various opportunities, they are not the goal of Chen Yu''s trip. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a cold light shoots out from the depths of the mountain forest. With a sharp breath of cold, it penetrates several huge ancient trees and severely cuts Chen Yu. Chen Yu avoids the cold light, which flies thousands of meters away and splits a deep gap in the mountain wall, and then disappears. This is a fierce beast. When he finds out the trace of Chen Yu, he attacks him directly. As soon as Chen Yu enters this mountain range, he directly breathes back his breath and does not release any pressure. In such a dangerous and complex environment, if the breath is not restrained, it will be no different from the light in the night. It will be very dangerous and become the living target of countless fierce animals. If the breath is restrained, some fierce beasts and monsters with lower accomplishments will be induced to make mistakes in judgment, which will cause unnecessary trouble to Chen Yu. There is no way to take advantage of each other''s power. This fierce beast makes a wrong judgment and thinks that Chen Yu is just a soft persimmon and wants to kill Chen Lei. This is a huge wolf. It is more than 100 meters in shape. Its black mane is shining like black iron. It is like spears. Its momentum is exposed. Its eyes twinkle with ferocious light. Like a black electric light, it pours out from the deep forest. This huge jackal is so fast that it brings gusts of strong wind between its actions, which makes the surrounding trees shake and almost break from it. On the ground, there are flying sand and rocks, and hundreds of thousands of nearby boulders roll back and forth. This huge wolf has the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s nine lower levels. Chen Yu''s heart is even more awe inspiring when he sees the appearance of this giant wolf. He has just entered the million mountain, and then he meets a fierce beast of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. What kind of terror is there in the depths of the million mountains? "Roar..." In fact, the wolf can cultivate to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. This wolf has already channeled and is much smarter than human beings. Looking at Chen Yu, this wolf can feel the surging energy in Chen Yu. His intuition tells him that if Chen Yu is swallowed up, he will get infinite benefits. In this case, Chen Hu Lei does not hesitate to choose his own hand. The wolf, waving its huge claws, takes a hard shot at Chen Yu. The wolf''s claws are shining with a thick Rune light. It is extremely murderous and extremely ferocious. It is like a dark cloud that makes the town fall. Chen Yu hums coldly and points to it like a sword. With one sword, he cuts out countless Fu lights and cuts down the huge claw of the wolf. The wolf''s eyes burst into red, and his eyes were even more painful. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is cold hum. He cuts it out again. The sword light is restrained, and there is no vision. However, it contains a murderous spirit. In a blink of an eye, he appears in front of the wolf''s neck. This sword light, turned into a sword silk, wrapped around the wolf''s neck, directly twisted down the wolf''s huge head. Chen Yu has a blank space ring in his hand, which directly adds the huge body of the wolf into the space ring. The body of the wolf is an excellent weapon refining material. If it is not collected, it will be a waste and a pity. Chen Yu collects the body of the wolf and continues to march towards the Tianshen mountains. In this process, numerous fierce beasts and monsters, like jackals, attack Chen Yu to kill and devour him.Chen Yu, on the other hand, fought back fiercely. With his current accomplishments, he killed these ferocious beasts of the lower and middle ranks of Emperor Wu with almost no effort. All the way, we can say, left a way to dye blood. In addition, Chen Yu has made a lot of achievements along the way. Although Chen Yu doesn''t pay much attention to these gains, they are actually invaluable. Chen Yu goes all the way, finally, he crosses the million mountains and appears in the center of the million mountains. This area is even more magical. Nine dragon like mountains support the mountain in the middle, and the mountain in the middle is the Tianshen mountain range. In this area, the ferocious beasts and monsters that Chen Yu meets are becoming more and more powerful. Most of them are fierce beasts on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Even Chen Yu has met the fierce beasts and monsters on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, although these fierce beasts and monsters are powerful, they have no spiritual treasure. Chen Yu is able to protect himself by using the magic weapons. He can easily kill the fierce and demonic beasts in the nine layers of Emperor Wu. However, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless when he arrives here, because there are more and more ferocious beasts and monsters on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. If he is negligent, he will be hard to escape. "Boom..." At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly hears the sound of a huge fight. On his left side, there are strong men fighting fiercely. Chen Yu''s mind is moved. He rushes to the area where he is fighting. He wants to see who is making such a big noise here. Soon, Chen Yu appears in this area and finds out that he is actually a powerful man of the golden family, who is attacked by two ferocious beasts of Emperor Wu. This gold clan''s Emperor Wu was a strong man with nine layers of great circle. At this time, he was completely in the downwind and could not even get out of the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 At this time, the two fierce beasts, each as huge as a hill, act like electricity, fierce flame, eyes like magic lamp, between the attack brought up a huge wind pressure, blowing a tree several kilometers high to the ground, and then, in the air was broken, turned into countless powder, floated to the distance. A fierce beast, extremely ferocious, is a lion with a crocodile tail. Its claws are cold. It is like a few heavenly knives. It flies through the sky and bursts out more dazzling light than lightning. "Qiang..." This fierce beast, with its claws and claws, was on the body of the strong man of the golden clan. After a while, countless sparks splashed. The strong man of the golden clan was comparable to the body of the god gold, and immediately there were several deep scars and bleeding like gold. Another fierce beast is a fierce bear, incomparably tall, with dense Rune light flowing on his black hair. With a roar, he meets the strong man of the golden clan. After a while, the sound of a sonic boom broke out in the void. The bear''s runes were so dense that it turned into a Bear Mountain, and hit the strong man of the golden clan. "Bang..." An earth shaking sound sounded, the strong man of the gold clan was directly knocked out and hit a hill. At the moment, more than half of the hill was immediately smashed, and countless stones buried the strong man of the golden clan. "Roar..." The two fierce beasts, roaring at the sky, fiercely pounce on that pile of gravel to kill the strong man of the golden clan. Suddenly, the fierce lion like beast stops in mid air, turns around and looks in the direction of Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t deliberately suppress his breath. Even when he sees that the strong man in the golden clan is in danger, he also takes the initiative to release a trace of pressure to attract the attention of these two fierce beasts. Sure enough, the fierce lion like beast stops in mid air, and Chen Yu''s mind is locked in. As for the other fierce bear, he did not stop at all. Instead, he threw himself into the rubble and beat it all over the sky and turned it into stone powder. He wanted to dig out the strong man of the golden clan and kill him. The fierce lion like beast is filled with a layer of bloody Rune light, which is extremely terrifying. In a blink of an eye, it pours in front of Chen Yu. With one claw wrapped around the rune light, it exudes a terrifying and formidable power. It slaps Chen Yu''s head with a fierce claw. This is a lion like beast. It''s extremely ferocious. Facing the fierce lion like beast, Chen Yu has a sharp sword in his hand. It''s just a magic weapon. When he wields it, he cuts it. "Chi!" A sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the bright light of the knife reflected in the eyes of the lion like murderer, which made him unable to see clearly. This knife awn was too bright, just like a small sun exploding in front of the fierce lion like beast. For a moment, the lion like beast''s eyes were white. The next moment, the lion like fierce beast''s heart emerged an unprecedented sense of crisis. The lion like beast, sensing the danger of falling, made a whine and turned to escape. However, it is already late. The lion like beast only feels a sharp pain. He pats Chen Yu''s big paw, which is chopped off by a knife, and the blood is flying all over the sky. After cutting off the lion like beast''s claws, Chen Yu sweeps the beast''s neck again. His huge head rises to the sky, and his blood gushes out thousands of meters high, just like a fountain. Chen Yu''s body shape flies, avoids the blood rain in the air, appears behind the fierce bear and fierce beast, and sweeps around with a knife. After a while, the white sword light rolled and cut off the fierce bear beast directly. The infinite Sabre Qi directly wiped out the spirit of the fierce bear fierce beast. The fierce bear lost its breath of life in an instant. Chen Yu kills two powerful fierce beasts at a speed as fast as the thunder can''t cover his ears. Therefore, there is a powerful power of the spirit treasure. However, Chen Yu''s strength has been improved during this period of time, which has a great relationship with Chen Yu. Nowadays, the general nine story big circle beast of Emperor Wu is not his opponent at all. There are only the top-notch and most talented big perfect fierce beasts Only the strong can bring some threats and troubles to Chen Yu. What''s more, Chen Yu doesn''t want to create new twigs. He wants to fight and make a quick decision. Therefore, when he makes a move, he will do his best. These two powerful beasts can''t take three moves in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu then looks at the broken stone mountain, the strong man of the golden family. At this time, he shakes open countless huge stones on his body. Now he is born. "Holy emperor, it''s you..." Seeing Chen Yu standing in front of him, the strong man of the golden clan recognizes him at a glance. Today, the name of emperor Chen Lei is powerful in Zhongyu. There is almost no one in the Middle Kingdom that you don''t know about. Naturally, the strong man of the golden family is no exception. Then, the strong man of the gold clan, with a solemn fist, said to Chen Lei, "thank you for your help."This time, without Chen Yu''s rescue, the strong man of the golden family would not have been able to leave the million mountains alive. Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s not worth mentioning. If you really want to thank me, tell me about the situation here. Why do you come here?" The strong man of the gold clan nodded and said happily, "holy emperor, you must know that there are clues to the Taichu secret place here. I came here to look for the Taichu secret place." The strong man of the gold clan, however, was very happy and said directly his purpose of coming here. As a matter of fact, this strong man of the golden family is quite clever. He knows that the holy emperor can not come here for no reason. Moreover, he does not think that the secret place of Taichu may be here. The emperor will not know. Therefore, in front of Chen Lei, the strong man of the golden family does not show any concern. "Yes, I know some news about Taichu secret place. What have you got here?" Chen Yu asks the strong man of the golden family. The strong man of the golden clan shook his head and said with disappointment: "holy emperor, although I have been here for a long time, I haven''t even been close to the Tianshen mountain range. This mountain range forms a huge array boundary and covers the Tianshen mountain range. I have no way to break this forbidden boundary." "Oh, really. Show me around." Chen Yu says to the strong man of the golden family. The strong man of the golden clan nods and agrees to come down. Then, he takes Chen Lei and goes to the forbidden border. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Chen Yu and the strong man of the golden family are chatting while walking. On the way, Chen Lei knows the name of the strong man of the golden family, which is called Jinbo. Jinbo is good at cultivation, but he is not lucky. He has never got a spiritual treasure in recent years. Otherwise, he would not be so embarrassed in the face of two fierce beasts. Jinbo was born in a very large family of the golden family. Now, he has already established his own branch. It''s no problem for him to stand on his own with his nine layers of cultivation. It''s a pity that Jinbo''s power is weak. However, Jinbo learned some clues about Taichu''s secret place from some ancient books, so he came here directly to look for the Taichu secret place. If he can find it, let his disciples enter the Taichu secret place, as long as he can recreate it, he will become a strong man with nine layers of great success, and his strength will also be enhanced A lot of them have more right to speak. Chen Yu and Jinbo go together all the way. Soon, they come to the border where Jinbo said. Looking at the border, Chen Yu can see that a transparent barrier is transformed into a huge bowl, which is holding up the whole Tianshen mountain range. And this transparent barrier is formed by a natural formation composed of nine huge dragon veins. No powerful array master can have such a big hand. Chen Yu looks at this huge prohibition. When he comes to the prohibition, he presses it with one hand, and suddenly feels a huge force rebounding. He can''t break this huge prohibition at all. "This prohibition is really too strong. Therefore, I gave up my heart and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, I was blocked by two fierce beasts." Jin Bo says to Chen Yu that he has no way to suppress this huge array. Frustrated, he decides to leave. Unexpectedly, he meets Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "Jinbo, if you can trust me, then you can act with me. I''ll try to find a way to break this prohibition. If you can''t believe me, you can leave now." Jinbo takes a look at Chen Yu. Without too much consideration, he says directly, "holy emperor, I believe you, and I''m willing to act with you." There are too many legends about Chen Yu in the central region. Jinbo knows that he will never suffer a loss if he acts with Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, you can follow me to explore the terrain here and find out the way to break through the array." Jinbo nods. He has a different idea about the forbidden array. He does what the emperor asks him to do. After that, Chen Yu and Jinbo rise up and fly around the huge forbidden array, exploring the terrain and preparing to find out the weakness of the array. When Chen Yu and Jin Bo are in action, suddenly, they are confronted by several figures. These figures are so fast that they appear in front of Chen Yu and Jin Bo in the blink of an eye. These figures are fierce. They find Chen Yu and Jin Bo very early, and they still fly towards them. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." In these figures, a strong man with great strength, his eyes twinkled with cold light and said with a trace of hostility. Chen Yu looks at these figures. He doesn''t know any of them. However, he can see the race they belong to. At this time, there were six strong men, three of whom belonged to the black gold ant tribe, two belonged to the wild tribe, and one belonged to the Shenhu tribe. These six strong people, do not know how to get together. These six guys are all members of the rebel forces. The black gold ant tribe belongs to the Heijin royal court, the wasteland tribe belongs to the wasteland temple, and the Shenhu clan comes from Shenhu mountain. Although these three forces are dormant all the time, Chen Yu knows that all these forces are accumulating strength secretly, and there will be a fierce war in the future. At this time, the strong one of the six strong men of the Shenhu clan coldly looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, what are you doing here?" Chen Yu sneers and says, "why, are you only allowed here?" The strong man of the Shenhu clan said, "Chen Yu, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. You come here to look for the Taichu secret place. We won''t let you succeed." Chen Yu said: "it depends on your ability. I advise you to do the right thing with me. You''d better think clearly that the divine family and the Sirian family are your models." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, these strong men are awe stricken one by one. They know the situation of the Sirian family and the emperor''s family most clearly. The emperor''s current strength is really unfathomable. A strong man in the black gold ant tribe snorted coldly and said, "Chen Yu, don''t be complacent. I''m afraid you are the only one in the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, which makes people fear. As long as you are removed, the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty will fall apart in a short time." After hearing this, several other strong men also nod their heads and look at Chen Yu. Their eyes are full of murders. Now, it is the best time to kill Chen Yu by chance.After hearing the words of the powerful black gold ant tribe, the eyes of the other powerful ones brightened. No matter whether it was to subdue the imperial family or destroy the Sirius clan, Chen Lei played the most important role. Without Chen Lei, it would be impossible for the emperor''s family and the imperial family to be destroyed in the middle Tang Dynasty. At the thought of this, several other strong men show a slight intention to kill Chen Yu. If Chen Yu can be killed here, then the whole holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty will not be randomly divided up by them? Before that, Chen Yu traveled with a large number of top experts. But now, only Chen Yu is alone, including Jinbo of the golden clan. There are only six of them, occupying a huge advantage. "Why, you want to do something to me?" Chen Yu says in a cold voice when he sees several strong men with a faint sense of killing. "Yes, Chen Yu. Today is your death date." The strong man of the Shenhu clan roared, and his body soared with bursts of light and momentum. The Shenhu clan, a branch of the protoss, is no less gifted than the talented disciples of the four major families of the Protoss. Compared with other strong men, the strength of this God tiger clan is higher than that of other strong men. He is one of the strongest among the most talented. At that time, he once integrated a piece of remains left by an elder of Shenhu family, and one claw has infinite power. The two strong men of the other black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe also emit a strong breath. They lock in Chen Yu and decide to attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at these guys coldly with disdain in his heart. Although these strong men are powerful, they have made great progress in their cultivation. It can be said that it is easy to deal with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 In Chen Yu''s heart, there is a chance to kill these enemies. It is a big blow to these forces. Seeing such a situation, Jinbo said: "gentlemen, please stop your anger for a while. The main purpose of our coming here is to find the Taichu secret place. We should know that this is the most important thing. We can postpone other things." "What are you?" The strong man of the God tiger clan, seeing that Jinbo actually said something to persuade him, he said in a cold voice. Jinbo was not angry when he was scolded by the Shenhu family. He said with a smile: "under Jinbo, everyone, my strength is really low, which is not worthy of your attention. However, I would like to ask you to think twice. Do you know how to prohibit the array?" Jinbo''s words immediately made the powerful men of Shenhu clan stunned and were asked by Jinbo. "What''s the use of knowing how to ban arrays?" The strong man of Shenhu clan is cold hum. Jinbo said: "you don''t think you can open this array prohibition with you. The clue of the primitive secret place is in the Tianshen mountain range, but the Tianshen mountain range is covered by the array prohibition. I would like to ask, how do you enter the Tianshen mountain range?" "It''s just a forbidden array. What''s great? I don''t believe we can''t break it." The strong man of Shenhu clan is still very strong. "I don''t know. Have you tried it? What''s the result?" Jinbo asked. "We''ll break it sooner or later." The strong man of the Shenhu clan showed a trace of shame and anger on his face. Jinbo smiles and says, "is it? I don''t know how long it will take, one year, ten years, a hundred years or a thousand years?" When Jinbo saw the look of the strong man in the Shenhu clan, he knew that these guys must have tried and suffered a great loss. Jinbo knows this forbidden array very well, and it is not human power that can break it. If there is no master who knows the way of array, let alone six people, even if it is 60000 or 60000, it is impossible to attack this forbidden array. "I think you''re looking for death. Dare you laugh at us?" After listening to Jinbo''s words, the strong man of Shenhu clan burst out two kinds of cold rays in his eyes, and said fiercely that his murder was revealed. Jinbo laughed and said, "I''m just telling the truth. If you really want to enter the Tianshen mountains, you can only ask the emperor. If you are right with the emperor, you will not want to enter the Tianshen mountains in this lifetime." After listening to Jinbo''s words, the strong and several others in the Shenhu clan were stunned and finally understood. The holy emperor is a great master of array. This matter is no longer a secret in the whole Midland. Why no one can break the cloud wasteland city? It is the Emperor himself who has set up a great array. The array in yunhuang city has attracted countless array masters to watch and learn. However, these array masters have to admire each other. The array is too abstruse, and they can''t learn the slightest bit. Naturally, shenhushan and several other major forces have sent array masters to study the forbidden array of yunhuang city and prepare for the attack. However, the final result is that there is no progress. The forbidden array of yunhuang city is too profound. These array masters can''t even find the flaws in the forbidden array. The name of Chen Yu''s forbidden array master also spread throughout the central region from then on. Now, if you want to break the forbidden array in the millions of mountains and enter the Tianshen mountains, I''m afraid only Chen Yu can do it. At the thought of this, the strong man of the Shenhu clan, and several strong men of the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe, were green and white. "Chen Yu, if you can break this forbidden array, we can spare you once." The strong man of Shenhu clan finally looks at Chen Yu and says. After hearing this, Chen Yu says in a cold voice, "what kind of things do you deserve to command me?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the strong men''s faces turn red and angry. To such an extent, Chen Yu dare to insult them like this. "Chen Yu, do you really want to die?" The strong man of Shenhu clan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger in his heart. Then, he said in a deep voice. Chen Yu looks at the powerful Shenhu clan and says, "if you want me to break the forbidden array, it''s OK. However, you must obey my command. Otherwise, don''t think about it." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, several strong men of the Shenhu tribe, the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, we''ll trust you for once. This time, we''ll listen to your command. What should we do?" "I''ll tell you what to do later. Now, I have to explore the terrain." After that, Chen leifei''s body shape, through the block of several strong men, continues to fly along the whole forbidden array. "Let''s let you be arrogant for a while. When you break the forbidden array, you will be buried."Several powerful men of Shenhu, black gold ant and famine, thought secretly in their hearts, then took a deep breath, and then pressed down their anger, followed Chen Lei and swept around the forbidden system. Chen Lei, who was flying around the forbidden system and exploring the terrain, met several powerful people of all nationalities wandering here. They were all powerful to the extreme races. There were some clues about the secret environment of Taichu, and they wanted to find the secret environment in Taichu. These strong people, in the end, have joined Chen Lei. In fact, Chen Lei did not directly kill the powerful men of Shenhu and black gold ant, and had his own plans. For this forbidden formation, Chen Lei has some general ideas in his mind. The power of this forbidden formation is too powerful. Even if he can find the flaw of this array, it is impossible to break it with the strength of his own. Even with the help of Jin Bo, his two powers, for this forbidden formation, are also a small and weak poor. To break this forbidden formation, more strength is needed. This is why Chen Lei did not work with the powerful men of Shenhu, black gold ant and famine. Finally, Chen Lei gathered more and more powerful people, and there were sixty-four. These 64 strong men are all powerful people with nine layers of Wu Emperor, who are sent by all ethnic groups to find the secret territory of Taichu. At this time, Chen Lei has been flying around the forbidden system for a week, during which he stops to calculate something from time to time. Finally, Chen Lei began to use Tianyan earth center to deduce the shortcomings of this forbidden formation after he finished the exploration of the terrain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 This array is naturally formed. It can be said that it is the most difficult array to crack, with almost no flaws. But in fact, any array, even a natural one, will definitely have its own family and the way to crack it, but some of them are crude and some are profound. Although this array is very exquisite and integrated, Chen Yu still deduces some flaws in front of Chen Yu''s skill of pushing heaven, Yan and earth''s heart with all his strength, which is good at deducing Qi, array and even the secrets of heaven. In Chen Yu''s mind, an excellent large array model emerges, which constantly changes, evolves and operates in his mind. In this process, some flaws in the operation of array changes were fully mastered by him. After ten days and ten nights, Chen Yu finally grasps some flaws of this array. Although he says that he can''t completely crack the array, he can still do it by partially breaking the array and opening a channel into the Tianshen mountains. In fact, if Chen Yu is alone, even if he deduces the flaw of this array, it will be difficult to open the access to the Tianshen mountains. However, he is now surrounded by 64 strong people of all ethnic groups, all of whom are the great ones of Emperor Wu. Under such circumstances, as long as he is properly arranged, he can open a channel to the Tianshen mountains. After that, Chen Yu starts to arrange the tasks. According to the specific position, he makes the 64 strong men stand up and form an array. Later, Chen Yu constantly deduces the time. At the weakest moment of the forbidden array, he immediately starts to run a large array composed of 64 strong men. The 64 strong men all join hands and storm the forbidden light curtain on the large array. The attacks of 64 strong men of all ethnic groups finally merged into one, forming a powerful attack, which emitted a light thousands of times more dazzling than the sun, and thundered at this large array. "Boom..." After a loud noise, a gorgeous light rain burst open, the light curtain formed by the forbidden array was broken into a large hole with a diameter of several hundred meters. Then, the forbidden array began to operate, and the large hole in the light curtain began to repair slowly. "Well, this cave can last for ten days. After ten days, the hole of the light curtain will be restored. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can only stay for ten days when you go to Tianshen mountain. If you wait for the light curtain hole to recover, those that don''t come out will be sealed in the Tianshen mountain range forever. Take care of yourself." After that, Chen Yu takes Jinbo into the cave and flies away towards the Tianshen mountains. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the other strong men know that the time is short. They dare not have the slightest hesitation, and they all plunge into the Tianshen mountains. At this time, the six strong men of the Shenhu tribe, the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe were still small groups, and they all entered the Tianshen mountains. At this time, the five strong men of the black gold ant tribe and the wild tribe all looked at the strong man of the God tiger clan and said, "boss, what shall we do next?" These six strong men, from different races, actually formed an alliance. The strong one of the Shenhu clan is the eldest among them, with the strongest strength. At this time, the strong man of the Shenhu clan took a look at the others and said, "are we sure we can find the Taichu secret place with the clues we get from the clan?" The other five shook their heads and said, "boss, with this clue in our hands, it''s impossible to find the Taichu secret place within ten days." The strong man of the Shenhu clan said: "that''s right. With these clues in our hands, it''s impossible to find the Taichu secret place in such a short period of time. What are we doing with so much effort? It''s just in vain." "Boss, what do you mean?" asked a strong man in the wilderness The strong man of Shenhu clan said: "we can''t find it, but there is hope that someone can find it. I think Chen Yu has a great chance to find Taichu secret place. This person has many strange skills. We will follow Chen Yu quietly. After he finds Taichu secret place, we will come to a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches. It will be much more thoughtful. ¡± after listening to the strong man of Shenhu clan, the other several immediately understood the meaning of the eldest brother and said one by one: "boss, you are so wise. You can do as you say." The strong man of the Shenhu clan said: "in this case, we will act immediately and follow Chen Yu. Then we will seize his chance." Naturally, several other strong men agree to follow Chen Yu along with the powerful Shenhu clan. Chen Yu is not very fast. After entering the Tianshen mountains, he jumps into the air to investigate the trend and geomancy of the whole Tianshen mountains. After practicing Tianyan shenjue to the level of Tianyan earth core, Chen Yu can deduce some changes and mysteries of terrain and veins. If the Taichu secret place is really within the Tianshen mountain range, he should be able to infer some clues of the Taichu secret place and even directly find out the location of the Taichu secret place.This is Chen Yu''s most important reliance in searching for Taichu''s secret place. However, the Tianshen mountain is too large for Chen Yu to see the whole picture of the mountain. However, it is difficult for Chen Yu. He stops at one place from time to time to observe the whole Tianshen mountains and imprint the trend of the Tianshen mountains in his mind. Chen Yu''s speed is not too fast, but it''s not too slow. After three days, Chen Yu finally covers the whole Tianshen mountain range, imprinting the whole pulse and shape of the Tianshen mountain in his mind. After that, Chen Yu finds a quiet place and starts to attack Tianyan''s earth heart skill to deduce the whereabouts of Taichu''s secret place. This Tianshen mountain has formed a complete shape. After being branded in Chen Yu''s mind, its shape is like a giant god lying on his back. The head, trunk and limbs of the God are very clear and complete. Through deduction, Chen Yu finally finds the most likely place to hide the secrets of Taichu, which is near the eyebrow center of the head of Tianshen mountain. After deducing the possible position of Taichu secret place, Chen Yu and Jin Bo rush to this position together. Soon, Chen Yu and Jin Bo appeared in this position. Near the center of this eyebrow is a spiritual valley. The aura is extremely rich and almost turns into essence. In some places, the spirit atomizes into spirit liquid and falls from the air, accumulating into a piece of soul pool. Chen Yu and Jin Bo are shocked when they come here. This place is definitely the top-notch place of heaven and fortune. There is no place in the whole mainland of China that is more full of aura than here. The aura of this place is of great benefit even to those who have reached the peak of their cultivation and reached the full nine stories of Emperor Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 "It''s really a wonderful place." Jinbo praises that if he can practice here for thousands of years or even thousands of years, he feels that his strength can be greatly improved again. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes are constantly sweeping, imprinting the whole soul Valley in his mind. Then, he starts to destroy the skills of Tian Yan and earth heart to deduce the mystery contained in this valley. With the operation of Tianyan and the earth''s heart, Chen Yu has a clear and clear mind of the whole holy valley. He can clearly perceive any subtle changes. Finally, Chen Yu shows a trace of satisfaction. "How about the emperor?" Jinbo asks Chen Yu. He sees the satisfied look on Chen Yu''s face. Obviously, he has gained a lot. "There is a secret place here, hidden in the Spirit Valley. I''ll try to find it out." When Chen Yu says that, he shoots two magic lights from his eyes and stabs them into the void. Chen Yu''s vision today is able to penetrate the void and find the heterogeneous space contained in each dimension of the void. The secret place is actually another small space, a small world, hidden in the void. Of course, if you want to discover the existence of such a secret place, you need not only your eyesight, but also a series of extremely rigorous calculations to find the most accurate entry point. The void, like the flowing water, is changing all the time. Even this kind of change is more complicated than the flowing water. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to penetrate the space of diversity hidden in the void. Chen Yu is also able to discover the existence of this space with the help of the ability of heaven and earth. "Boom..." As the divine light in Chen Yu''s eyes cuts into the void, the void suddenly fluctuates and makes a huge sound of explosion. Then, a small world full of aura disappears in a flash. "Well, the secret place of Taichu is really here." Jinbo is very excited to see this little world that is just now and then gone. At this time, Chen Yu also breathes a sigh of relief. The secret place of Taichu is really here. The rest is easy to handle. At this time, outside the Spirit Valley, several strong men of the Shenhu tribe, the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe all saw this scene. They were extremely excited, but they all put up with it for a while, because it was not time to start. At this time, Chen Yu devotes all his energy to searching for Taichu''s secret place. He doesn''t find that there are several strong men outside the valley who are eyeing him secretly. At this time, Chen Yu devotes all his energy to inferring the whereabouts of Taichu secret place, so as to capture the fluctuation law of Taichu secret place. "Chi..." All of a sudden, Chen Yu produces numerous complicated and dazzling fingerprints. Then, he prints them directly into the void, and then he fixes the void. As this handprint penetrated into the void, a miraculous secret place suddenly appeared. You can see that it was full of all kinds of holy and smart light. Countless natural materials and treasures can be seen everywhere, blooming with spiritual light. Even some spiritual fruits are branded with the rules of heaven and earth road, and the divine lights are flying into the sky and colorful. "It''s absolutely a secret place. Otherwise, what secret place can be so miraculous?" Jinbo is excited and yells because he is too excited. The most mysterious secret place in Zhongyu is revealed to them at this time. "Ha ha ha ha, yes, you are very good. You really found the Taichu secret place. However, now, you can also die." At this time, the strong men of the Shenhu clan appear from the mouth of the valley with a wild laugh. They appear in front of Chen Lei and Jinbo. Together with them are the five strong men of the black gold ant tribe and the waste tribe. Chen Yu and Jinbo turn around and look at these guys, frowning. Obviously, these guys have been following them. Up to now, they want to take advantage of the fire and get something for nothing. At this time, Chen Yu also has a chance to kill them. He has been fed up with these guys for a long time, and he always wants to do it. However, he still needs their strength, so he doesn''t hurt the killers. Originally, if these guys didn''t show up in front of him, he didn''t have the mood to go to the trouble of these guys directly. However, these guys, who died on their own, not only appeared in front of him, but also wanted to rob him of the fortune he had painstakingly found. Chen Yu can''t help it. "Since you are going to die, don''t blame me for being cruel." Chen Yu is full of murders. He looks at some powerful men like the Shenhu clan and says with a strong voice. "Kill..." The strong man of the Shenhu clan is more direct and powerful. He doesn''t say a word. He starts to kill Chen Lei. The strong man of the Shenhu clan has already known Chen Yu''s battle achievements and knows that Chen Yu is powerful. Therefore, this time, he is not one of them. He is working with his four brothers to attack Chen Yu at the same time. The other strong man killed Jinbo. This time, they won''t leave a living one.At the same time, the power of the five strong men is earth shaking. These five strong men all know that Chen Yu is difficult to deal with. Therefore, when they attack, they all directly destroy the Lingyuan treasure and use the most powerful killing moves. They should finish their work in one battle and kill Chen Yu completely at the first time. The five powerful men destroyed the five pieces of spiritual treasure, emitting a blazing and strong light, such as five rounds of scorching sun in the sky, lighting up a large area, and breaking out a sound thousands of times greater than the explosion of thunder. "Boom..." The sound was so loud that it reverberated in the Tianshen mountains. "Who is fighting? How can it be so powerful?" The other strong men who entered the Tianshen mountains felt the scene and looked towards the direction of the fight one by one. At the same time, their eyes flashed with blazing light. "Someone must have found something good. Otherwise, it would not have been so fierce." Some strong people, soon thought of this point, without hesitation, rushed to the direction of the fight, ready to fish in troubled waters. At this time, facing the attack of several powerful men of the Shenhu family, Chen Yu directly sacrifices the five element God plate. The five elements God plate is transformed into a huge disc with a round foot and a dazzling light, just like a bright moon. At this time, in the Spirit Valley, all kinds of aura of the five elements poured into the five element God plate, which made the five element God plate emit a strong breath and oppress the heaven. The five wheels of spiritual treasure, like the sun, flew in mid air, like five streams of fire, pounded at the five elements God plate, hit it, and sent out a huge explosion. Countless runes of light and rain suddenly spread in all directions, with a terrible destructive power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 The rune light rain melted by these explosions fell on the surrounding Lingshan mountains, and immediately pierced some of the Lingshan mountains, beating them like a sieve. You know, the Lingshan mountain here is extremely hard. It is much harder than all kinds of treasures. However, it is vulnerable to the light and rain of these explosions. In front of the explosion of the rune light rain, countless Lingshan, have exploded to pieces, the scene is incomparably amazing. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that there is a huge pressure on the spirit weapon that the five powerful men have destroyed. This strong man of the Shenhu clan, together with several strong men of the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe, are all the top-notch strongmen of all ethnic groups. It can be said that they are all powerful beings who can match the power of the supreme elder. Otherwise, these big powers dare not attack Chen Yu. You know, Chen Yu is famous in the whole mainland of the central region, and his prestige is unparalleled. Those who dare to attack Chen Yu must have strong confidence in their own strength. At this time, the strong man of the Shenhu clan bloomed a dazzling flame of runes, hovering in the air, sending out waves of peerless and powerful momentum, which was extremely frightening. The two strong men of the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe are surrounded by the dense Rune light, which makes them like gods. The powerful breath fluctuates and makes the void shake again and again. It can be said that the five strong men have exerted all their strength to eat milk in order to kill Chen Yu in the shortest time. It''s a pity that these five strong men still underestimate Chen Yu''s combat power. Chen Yu''s combat power, after the progress of the origin of all things, has not been improved, but his real combat effectiveness has been improved by leaps and bounds. Although these five strong men can be regarded as the most powerful in their own families, there is still a certain gap between them and the emperor who has integrated the blood of the true God and transformed into half of the heaven. However, Chen Yu can completely abuse the emperor and cover the sky. Facing Chen Yu, these five strong men have no chance of winning. "Boom Chen Yu counterattacks, and the five regions of the five elements God plate are blooming with five colors of divine light, and they hit the five spirit yuan treasures which are smashed down. At that time, the five magic weapons were hit hard, turned into five streamers, flew to the distance, fell into the mountains, and sank several sacred peaks in the Tianshen mountains. "Kill..." At this time, Chen Yu suddenly jumps forward and steps on the five element God plate. The five element God plate rotates rapidly in mid air, breaking through the void, and directly kills the powerful man Shenhu family. At this time, the spirit of the powerful Shenhu clan was shaken. Before he could react to the shock of the spirit yuan treasure, Chen Yu had already destroyed the five element God plate and killed him. Chen Yu steps on the five element God plate, and the five element God plate whirls and cuts several strong men of the black gold ant tribe, while Chen Yu rises from the sky and kills the strong men of the Shenhu family. The strong man of the Shenhu clan has not yet collected the flying spirit yuan treasure. When he sees Chen Yu killed with supreme power, he roars at him. This powerful man of Shenhu family has only heard of Chen Yu''s power, but he has not dealt with Chen Yu. He is also extremely confident in his own strength. He doesn''t think that he can be much different from Chen Yu. Even if he doesn''t rely on the magic weapon, he can compete with Chen Yu. The powerful man of the Shenhu family, he made a strong sound wave between his mouth. The tiger roared at the mountain forest, which was a great magic power of the Shenhu family. One roar broke the sun and the moon. In the vast white sound wave, there are endless runes flashing, like a raging wave. Each wave is higher than the other, and it is continuous, and it pours at Chen Yu. The sound wave is extremely terrible. Several sacred mountains around are directly broken and cracked by the sound wave, and smoke and dust cover the sky. Chen Yu hums coldly. He lifts his finger and cuts out a brilliant sword. He cuts the sound wave like a wave into a big crack. Then, Chen Yu kills him quickly along the crack and blows out with one blow. The huge fist light, like a round of scorching sun, flies with runes and emits terrifying power. The powerful tiger people can hardly open their eyes. Faced with Chen Yu''s fist, the strong man of Shenhu clan roars and slaps him with one claw. This claw is also powerful, and the rune is full of light. It is one of the most famous supernatural powers in the Shenhu family. Faced with Chen Yu''s fist, this powerful Shenhu clan dare not have the slightest reservation. Once he makes a move, he will do his best. The huge claws, like a dark cloud in the air, cast a large shadow on the ground and directly shoot it down. In the process of shooting down, there are many terrible gaps in the void. "Boom..." Chen Yu''s fist collides with the claws of a strong man of the Shenhu clan in mid air. After a while, the thunder like sound sounded and stirred in the air, and countless runes splashed and glowed, turning into the rain of runes and flying in all directions. "Roar!" A roar of pain resounded through the sky. The powerful man of the Shenhu family was defeated and revealed the mountain size noumenon.At this time, the strong man of the Shenhu clan was snow-white with many dark gold stripes on it, which was incomparably powerful. But at the moment, one of his claws is dripping blood and spasmodic. At the same time, it presents a very unnatural angle and twists into a twist. After a fight with Chen Yu, the powerful Shenhu clan is no enemy. Chen Yu breaks his claws with a fist. In fact, this is enough to show the strong man of the Shenhu clan. If the ordinary strong man is attacked by Chen Yu, he will be beaten into blood mist. "Roar..." The strong man of the God tiger clan, once again issued a roar, but this time, in the roar, with incomparable fear color. However, Chen Yu does not give the powerful man of Shenhu clan a chance to breathe. He waves his magic fist again and attacks him. What Chen Yu is destroying now is naturally the magic fist of all things. It combines the true meaning of countless boxing. Each fist is full of amazing power. "Boom, boom..." Chen Yu throws ten punches in a row, each of which is extremely terrifying. The strong men of the Shenhu family resisted with difficulty, destroying their own magical skills and fighting with all their might. However, Chen Yu''s fists are too heavy. Each fist can smash a sacred mountain. At the beginning of the fist, the strong Shenhu people were able to block it. However, after the fifth punch, the strong Shenhu people were powerless. All the remaining five fists were blasted on the strong Shenhu people. After a while, these five powerful and terrifying fists directly smashed the strong man of the God tiger clan into a blood mist all over the sky, breaking bones and flying all over the sky, and a generation of strong men fell down. And at this time, around the flying over many strong people, all saw this scene, one by one was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 These strong men are all shocked. Chen Yu''s powerful figure is firmly imprinted in the minds of these strong men, which makes them unable to stand up to the idea of doing the right thing with Chen Yu. and Chen Lei, after killing the God tiger clan, turned his body in mid air, just like a hawk, and killed two strong men and two black gold ants. At this time, the bones of the two strong men of the wasteland tribe and the two black gold ant tribe were almost broken under the pressure of the five element God plate. "Boom..." Chen Yu''s momentum is unparalleled. He lands from mid air and steps on the five element God plate. It seems that the weight of the five elements divine disc suddenly increased by more than ten times, and fell down several hundred meters hard, pressing the two strong men of the wild tribe to spit blood at once. The two black gold ant tribe strong people, can be said to be born with divine power, burst out black light all over their bodies, and instantly became extremely tall. Their two pairs of forelimbs scattered black light and lifted upward to prevent the falling of the five element God plate. "Poof..." With a few slight sounds, the forelimbs of these two black gold ant tribe strongmen were directly crushed and exploded by the falling five element God disc and turned into blood fog. Both the strong black gold ant tribe and the wild ant tribe suffered heavy losses in this moment. At this time, the powerful black gold ant tribe and the wild tribe forcibly recalled the spirit yuan treasure that had been hit by the five element God plate. Four spirit yuan treasure tools flew back from the distant mountains, with gorgeous runes and terrifying power, and killed Chen Lei fiercely. Chen Yu destroys the five element divine disc and bursts into a cylindrical light curtain to protect himself. "Boom..." At the same time, the four pieces of spirit Yuan Bao were blasted on the cylindrical light screen transformed by the five element God plate. For a moment, the whole cylindrical light curtain shook again and again, but it finally blocked the bombardment of the four spirit treasure tools. At the same time, the five elements God plate was suppressed again, and the two black gold ant tribe strong men and two wild tribe strong men were forced to spit blood. At this time, the cylindrical light curtain transformed by the five element God plate actually trapped the strong men of the black gold ant tribe and the wild tribe in the light curtain, forming a cage. Chen Yu jumps down from the five element God and kills the black gold ant tribe and the strong men of the wasteland tribe. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is surrounded by the endless light of five elements. At this time, he destroys the source scriptures of all things, which is the same as the attribute of the five element God plate. Naturally, it is the light of the five elements. Chen Yu''s whole body is filled with light, which makes him look like a god of war. With the power of the five elements, Chen Yu''s magic fist blows hard at the powerful men of the black gold ant tribe and the wasteland tribe. At this time, Chen Yu''s fists are so powerful that they can smash the sun, moon and stars in the sky. Every blow is extremely heavy, which makes the black gold ant tribe and the strong people of the wasteland tribe hard to resist. "Puff, puff, puff..." No matter who is strong in the black gold ant tribe or in the wasteland tribe, he can''t help but spurt blood because of Chen Lei''s powerful fist. "Kill..." The strongmen of black gold ant tribe and wasteland tribe know that if Chen Yu is not killed at the most critical moment, they will surely die. One by one, they all try their best to stimulate all their potential and kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu has one enemy against four, but he has the upper hand. He kills the four strong men and coughs up blood. In the end, Chen Yu is incomparable and kills the four strong men thoroughly and turns them into blood mud. At first, Chen Yu had to leave the bodies of these powerful men to make puppets. Unfortunately, at the end of the fight, Chen Yu couldn''t stop and went crazy. With one to four, but also want to keep hands, that is pure looking for death behavior. With all his strength, Chen Yu completely destroys the four strong men. "Hoo..." Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief, takes in the five element God plate, and looks at Jin Bo, who runs away in confusion. Jinbo is chased by another black gold ant tribe strongman. He is not the opponent of this black gold ant tribe strong man at all. In fact, Jinbo''s strength is not weak. However, Jinbo suffers from the lack of spiritual treasure. However, the powerful black gold ant tribe who chased Jinbo has a rather powerful spiritual treasure. This strong black gold ant tribe is not pedantic. He directly uses the most powerful spirit weapon to kill Jinbo in the shortest time. Although Jinbo didn''t have the magic weapon, he was extremely clever. After seeing the other party show the weapon, he turned around and ran away at the first time. His body method was extremely slippery. Moreover, Jinbo keeps turning around Chen Lei, and with the help of the power of the five element God plate, he resists the attack of the powerful black gold ant tribe. In this way, although the powerful black gold ant tribe has powerful spiritual treasure, for a moment and a half, he can''t do anything to Jinbo, and he screams with anger. For such a period of time, Chen Yu cleans out five opponents who besiege him, and his mind is locked in this strong black gold ant tribe. Locked in by Chen Yu''s mind, the black gold ant tribe''s strong man is suddenly frozen, as if he had been watched by a prehistoric beast. He never dared to chase Jinbo. Instead, he took back the spiritual treasure and circled around him to protect himself. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate. He destroys the five element God plate and thunders at this strong black gold ant clan.The five element God plate emits the bright light of five elements, carries the overwhelming pressure and endless pressure, which makes the void appear cracks and spreads around, which is extremely terrible. The strong men of the black gold ant tribe are cold in heart and courage. They destroy the accomplishments of their bodies and pour them into the spirit yuan treasure in front of them. They turn into a precious hammer, which blooms with endless Rune light and thunders towards this round of five element God plate. "Boom..." The endless Rune light burst into the sky, and the sacred mountains around it turned into dust directly, which was powerful and terrifying. At this time, the hammer like spirit treasure which was destroyed by the powerful black gold ant tribe was directly split in the air and was completely smashed by the five element God plate. Then, the five element God plate shot out a five element divine light, which directly fell into the brow of the strong black gold ant tribe, and cut off the original God of the strong black gold ant tribe. There is no room for Chen Lei''s body to be destroyed. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu puts away the body of the black gold ant tribe strongman. He is very satisfied. He has a nine story puppet of Emperor Wu. After all this, Chen Yu''s mind covers the whole valley. He finds out the storage rings scattered on the strong men of the Shenhu clan and other strong men, and carefully collects them. These storage rings are all the wealth of the powerful people with nine layers of Emperor Wu. They are priceless and cannot be wasted. After finishing these things, Chen Yu looks around. At this time, dozens of strong men around are watching the battle in the distance. Seeing Chen Yu''s frightening eyes, they all dare not look at Chen Yu. They turn their heads and avoid Chen Yu''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Chen Yu doesn''t force the strong people around him too much. He can''t monopolize the secret place. Chen Yu doesn''t have any opinions about these strong people who want to take a share. But one thing is that don''t try to seize his chance. Otherwise, Chen Yu will never be merciful. Chen Yu turns around and looks at the primitive secret place where countless auspicious colors are blooming in the void. He thinks about how to open this secret place. For the time being, Chen Yu sets this secret place in the air. However, if he doesn''t find a way to open the way into it, with the change of space, this secret place will disappear into the void. Now, what he thinks is how to enter this secret place. As long as he enters this secret place, it doesn''t matter how the secret place changes. Many other powerful people also look at this primitive secret place, and their eyes are full of blazing light. They also know how great an opportunity this secret place represents. If you can enter it, there will be endless benefits. In fact, this secret place does not have much effect on the strong people who have reached the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, it is of great use to those who have not yet reached the full nine levels of Emperor Wu. It can make them break through the nine layers of great perfection of Wudi in a short time. "In any case, we have to find a way to enter the Taichu secret." In the heart of many powerful people, such an idea arises. Chen Yu observes Taichu''s secret place carefully, and uses many means to check it. Finally, his brow frowns. Then Chen Yu turns around and looks at the powerful people around him and says, "everyone, there is only one way to open this primitive secret place, that is, with brute force. However, with our current strength, it is impossible to open it. I ask you to go back and gather the strong to open this Taichu secret place. What do you think Chen Leigang just went through the inspection and found that this primitive secret place. If there is no correct way to enter it, he has to use brute force to open it. However, the use of brute force is not enough with his present strength and the strong men on the scene. More powerful people must be involved to form a huge battle array, and only then can a glimmer of hope be broken. "Holy emperor, I don''t know how many people need to be summoned?" After listening to Chen Yu, a strong man asks Chen Yu. "It takes at least 1080 strong men of Emperor Wu to open up this secret place of Taichu." Chen Lei said. Just now, after some estimation, he found that only by setting up a top battle array can he break through the barrier of Taichu secret land. "1080?" After hearing this, the strong man was shocked. I''m afraid that so many powerful people with nine layers of Emperor Wu will gather most of the strength of the whole central region. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to enter the Taichu secret place, let the experts of all races come here to break the secret place together. At the same time, we have made a rule that only those races who have worked hard in the process of breaking the Taichu secret place can be qualified to enter the Taichu secret place. Those who do not contribute are not allowed to enter. What do you think? ¡± "holy emperor, this is a good discussion. We will act now." The rest of these strong people are excited. If they don''t have some relatives and friends, they should be able to make up a total of 1080 in a short time. "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll do it now." After that, Chen Yu leaves first. "Holy emperor, what shall I do?" Jin Bo leaves with Chen Yu and asks on the way. "Jinbo, what you have to do now is to go back to the golden clan and bring all the qualified disciples of your generation. I am sure I will break through the secret place of Taichu. As for the chance and fortune in it, it''s up to you to seize this opportunity." Chen Yu says to Jin Bo. Jinbo nodded and said, "holy emperor, you can rest assured that I will not miss this opportunity." At this time, Jinbo said, "emperor, can I report this news to the patriarch, so that the strong ones in my golden vein will also have a chance to enter the secret realm of Taichu." Chen Lei said: "of course, there is no problem. Everyone else has a chance, not to mention you." Jinbo said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''m going to invite experts from Hui nationality." Chen Yu nods and says, "go ahead and bring more people. It''s a big secret place. It''s OK for many people to enter." Jinbo nods and turns into a golden light, heading for the golden family. Chen Yu also flies back to the middle Tang Dynasty, passing on the news, so that the families in the middle Tang Dynasty arrange experts and qualified disciples to go to the Tianshen mountains to compete for luck. After that, Chen Lei returns to yunhuang City, asking Princess Qianqian and others to put down their affairs and prepare to go to the Tianshen mountains and enter the Taichu secret place. At the same time, Chen Yu also brings all the talented people with excellent qualifications in yunhuang city. Such an opportunity, which can not be missed, is the best opportunity to enhance the strength of yunhuang City, which can not be missed.After everything is ready, Chen Yu puts everyone in the Dongtian treasure, and then returns to the Tianshen mountains again. At this time, Jinbo also smoothly returned to the ancestral land of the golden people. Jinbo first went back to his own vein and ordered the elders below to gather all the talented disciples in the family. After giving the order, Jinbo rushed to the ancestral land of the golden clan to meet the patriarch. The birthplace of the gold vein is located in a sacred mine, which is all composed of precious gold of the zodiac, forming a huge mountain range called Shenjin mountain. The Shenjin mountain is the birthplace of the gold clan. It contains a strong spirit of gold essence, which is of great benefit to the gold clan. "Stop, ancestral land is important, no unauthorized entry." When Jinbo came to the golden ancestral land, he was stopped by the guard in front of the door. "Two big brothers, please go and tell me that Jinbo has something urgent to see." Jinbo was very polite and said to the two guards in the ancestral land. "Wait a moment. The patriarch has a distinguished guest. I don''t have time to see you now." A guard waved and said impatiently. "Elder brother, please tell me that I really have something important to report to the clan leader, which is related to the rise and fall of my golden clan." Jinbo said. A guard sneered and said, "what''s the matter? It''s also related to the rise and fall of my gold clan. You look up to yourself. I''ll tell you, the noble guest that the clan leader sees now can really affect the future of my gold clan. If you have something to do, wait honestly, and if you have nothing, you can leave immediately." When Jinbo sees the two guards, he has no feelings to tell. He really wants to turn around and leave. However, this matter is of great importance. Finally, Jinbo decides to wait outside his ancestral land. After more than half a day, Jinbo saw the patriarch come out of the ancestral land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 The head of the golden clan did not come out alone, but personally sent a distinguished guest out with him. This is a king of Jinbo. Jinbo doesn''t know the protoss strongman, but being able to send it out by the head of the golden clan shows that he has a special status. At the same time, Jinbo can feel that the strength of the protoss strongman is unfathomable. Just looking at his direction randomly, Jinbo feels uncomfortable and his blood is almost frozen. Then, this powerful Protoss, this just embarked on an airship, sailed to the sky, disappeared. After the powerful Protoss left, Jinbo quickly came to the head of the golden clan and said in a loud voice, "chief, Jinbo has something important to see you." The head of the golden clan, after seeing Jinbo, he still has some impression on Jinbo. This Jinbo, can be said to be one of the weakest in the golden family, Emperor Wu''s nine story grand master, in the golden family, known as the broom star. Seeing Jinbo, the head of the golden clan was impatient and said, "Jinbo, if you have anything, just say it here. Hurry up. My clan has a long time." Jinbo didn''t get angry because of the patriarch''s indifferent tone. Over the years, he has been like this. Jinbo said, "patriarch, it''s like this..." After that, Jinbo told the head of the golden clan exactly what happened. "What, why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?" Said the head of the golden clan. "It''s not because these two guys stopped..." Jinbo points to the two guards and says. Although Jin Bo is loyal, he doesn''t mean he can be bullied. When he should take eye medicine, he will not hesitate. Almost, you went to guard the cave for three months These two guards are extremely depressed. They faithfully carry out the order of the clan leader and forbid anyone to enter. How can they end up being punished. However, in the face of the patriarch''s order, they did not dare not follow. They looked at Jinbo with hatred and went to the penalty hall to receive punishment. After sending the two guards away, the head of the golden clan looked at Jinbo and said, "Jinbo, what you said just now is true?" Jinbo said: "patriarch, of course it is true. We must act quickly. If it is late, I''m afraid we can''t even drink the soup." The head of the golden clan nodded. He still believed Jinbo''s words. He expected that Jinbo would not cheat him, which was not good for Jinbo. The chief of the golden clan pondered for a moment and said, "well, since this is the case, I will immediately gather the strong to prepare to enter the Tianshen mountains." Jinbo nodded and said, "that''s all right. My words have reached you. I''ll go back and prepare." The head of the golden clan nodded and asked Jinbo to leave. Before Jinbo left, he suddenly stopped and asked, "patriarch, I saw a strong Protoss visiting just now. Who is this powerful Protoss?" The head of the golden clan looked at Jinbo and said faintly, "Jinbo, this is not what you should ask. Go." Seeing that the patriarch refused to answer himself, Jinbo nodded and left. After Jinbo left, the leader of the golden clan immediately began to gather the strong members of the clan to go to the Tianshen mountains. At the same time, he arranged for a strong man to send a letter to the powerful Protoss who had just left, and told him the news. Chen Yu soon comes to the Tianshen mountains. At this time, he can see that the forbidden hole which he and 64 strong men broke together has been more than half repaired. At this time, there are a large number of strong people, through this hole, into the Tianshen mountains. Chen Yu takes a look at the cave entrance and knows that before the cave entrance is closed, the number of strong people who have entered the Tianshen mountains must be more than 1080, and the talent of the clan brought by these strong people is even more amazing. There are definitely enough people to break through the secrets of the ancient times. In this way, Chen Yu does not continue to maintain this cave entrance, but directly enters the Tianshen mountains from the cave. At the same time, he leaves his own mark at the cave entrance. In this way, when they come out of the secret place of Taichu and want to leave here, he can easily find this node, and then gather the strength of the people to break the array prohibition. Today, there are no more than 100 strong people from Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle in the middle Tang Dynasty. In this case, as long as we find out this node, we can break through the prohibition and rush out. After doing this, Chen Yu rushes to the location of Taichu secret place, the holy valley. At this time, the Spirit Valley, is already crowded, the strong innumerable. "Here comes the emperor." Seeing Chen Yu appear, a strong man shouts. Chen Yu''s appearance has caused a lot of turmoil, because all the powerful people know that if they want to break the Taichu secret land, they must be presided over by the holy emperor Chen Lei. Otherwise, they will not want to break the Taichu secret land.These strong men came very early. They saw all kinds of rare and miraculous places in Taichu secret place, and they wanted to enter Taichu secret place immediately. Now, the emperor appears, these strong people, naturally incomparably excited. "See the emperor, see the Emperor..." These strong men salute Chen Yu one after another. Now, Chen Yu''s reputation in the central region is as high as the sun. These strong men have great awe of Chen Yu. In fact, in today''s central region, except for a few major rebel forces, the powerful people of other races have already recognized Chen Lei''s status as emperor. Chen Yu looks at the crowd with a smile. With a glance of his mind, he knows the number of strong people gathered here. There are nearly a thousand strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu, and most of them are kind to him. However, these strong people are not enough now. We need to wait a few more days and gather 1080 strong people with nine stories of Emperor Wu to be able to move. Chen Yu waves his hand to everyone and says, "you guys, don''t be impatient. This Taichu secret place is not exclusive to any clan. Everyone has a share. I''m going to arrange a task to practice a unique array. Only by using this array can we hope to break the Taichu secret realm. Now, the number of people is not enough. Let''s practice first and get together the strong people needed by the big array After that, we will open the secret place of Taichu for the first time. What do you think of it? " After listening to Chen Yu''s words, many strong men nodded and said, "everything depends on the emperor''s arrangement. We will do what you ask us to do." Chen Yu nods and says, "that''s very good. Next, please follow my instructions." "Whatever the emperor says." Many strong people around have responded loudly. Chen Yu nods, and then asks the crowd to move out of the open space. Chen Yu lays out a complicated array on this open space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 After the layout of the array, there are 1080 array pattern nodes. At each node, there is a strong man with nine layers of the Emperor Wu. In this way, a unique array can be formed. The power of 1080 strong men can be integrated into one, and the array can be operated at the same time. It can give full play to the supreme power of earth shaking and break through the secrets of the early days. After Chen Yu has finished setting up this large array, he checks it carefully. It takes him a few days to complete the arrangement. In the past few days, the number of strong people who came to Linggu has already exceeded 1080, reaching 1500. A few days later, Chen Yu''s previously broken hole in the light curtain was restored by the natural formation formed by several mountains. In this way, the late comers can''t even enter the Tianshen mountains, let alone go to the Taichu secret place. The natural formation that envelops the Tianshen mountains is so mysterious that it is impossible to break through even if thousands of Emperor Wu attack with brute force. Only people like Chen Yu, who know the way of array, are extremely proficient, and understand the magic ability of deducing the universe, the earth, the latitude and the earth, can they find the weakness of the array and gather the strength of 64 people to break it. If you can''t find a flaw, no matter how many strong people come, they can only stare at this array light screen. It can be said that those who can come to the spiritual valley are the more than 1500 strong people of all ethnic groups. Among the 1500 strong people of various nationalities, some of them were strong in the rebel forces, such as the gods, the saints, the spirits, the desolate, and so on. It''s impossible not to disturb these rebellious forces because of such a big disturbance in the secluded land of Taichu. Up to now, these rebellious forces have been able to confront the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. In fact, their strength is not to be underestimated. Now, in Linggu, these villains are also a powerful force. However, at present, no strong man dares to make trouble. Now, everyone places their hope on Chen Yu. Without Chen Yu''s command and control, no matter how many people there are, they will not be able to break through the secret place. Chen Yu gathered together more than 1500 strong men with nine levels of prosperity and said, "gentlemen, now, I need to select 1080 strong men to form a large array to attack the barrier of Taichu secret land. In this process, there will definitely be a huge consumption, and the remaining strong ones will be used as substitutes. However, those who have made great efforts in this process are all those who have made great efforts in this process Those who are qualified to enter the Taichu secret realm are not allowed to enter the Taichu secret realm if they have not exerted their strength. What do you think of it? " The strong men all nodded and said, "holy emperor, do as you say, and begin." Chen Yu nods and looks around the powerful ones. Naturally, he sees the strongmen of several rebel forces, such as the Protoss and the holy clan. When they see Chen Yu, they turn their faces one by one and avoid Chen Yu''s eyes. Now, they dare not challenge Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu doesn''t care about these guys either. The most important thing is to break the Taichu secret place. After breaking through the Taichu secret place, it''s not too late to settle any grudges. After that, Chen Yu starts to choose the strong ones who have broken through the secret world. However, all the strong people selected by Chen Yu agree to come down. Even the strong ones in the rebel forces do not have any hesitation. Soon, 1080 strong men, in turn, stand on the array pattern nodes arranged by Chen Yu in advance. Then, the 1080 array pattern nodes were lit up in turn, and countless runes were raised, which covered the 1080 strong people and formed a whole. Under such circumstances, this large array became extremely terrifying. Later, Chen Yu orders all the strong men in this big array to destroy their accomplishments and turn them into a blue lightsaber under the operation of the array. This lightsaber, mercilessly cut to the light curtain outside the Taichu secret place. At this time, the light curtain outside the Taichu secret place is full of color, colorful and shining. It''s a powerful barrier to the realm of the primacy. Taichu secret place is equivalent to a small world, and entering this small world generally requires some special conditions or a specific time to enter. It is a consensus in the mainland that every powerful race has its own secret place. All the strong people know this very well. However, there is also a way to enter this small world, that is, to use brute force to break the barriers between the small world and the big world of the middle region. In this way, we can also enter the secret world. This time, Chen Yu and others used brute force to break through the barriers between the two worlds and enter the secret realm. In general, it is very difficult to achieve such a method. However, if more than 1000 strong people of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of great prosperity attack at the same time and use the array, it can still be achieved. "Chi!" The blue lightsaber, which was formed by 1080 Emperor Wu''s nine layers of great strength, was mercilessly cut in the light curtain. "Boom..."An earth shaking explosion sounded, the dazzling light soared into the sky, rolled backwards into the sky, and broke through the void into a cylindrical channel, which was extremely frightening. Then, we can see the border barrier of Taichu secret place, shaking and a small crack, appearing above the barrier. "Continue..." Chen Yu gives a big drink and presides over the array again. The strong men in the array smash their accomplishments and turn them into blue lightsabers. They cleave to the barrier and cleave on the slit exactly. For a long time, the cracks in this barrier were torn apart. However, this is still not enough to let these strong people into the primitive secret. Later, Chen Yu orders the strong men in the array to continue to attack. He splits ten swords in a row. Finally, he splits a crack about ten Zhang long into the barrier. However, this is not enough, because some races, even if they are so big that they can freely control and change the size of their bodies even when they reach the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, it is not enough because some strong ethnic groups, even if they are smaller, are far more than ten Zhang in size. In this way, it is impossible to enter. What''s more, the crack, which is about ten feet long, is still very unstable and a hidden danger. At this time, Chen Yu directly orders some of the strong men who have exhausted their strength to withdraw from the big array, while another group of substitute strong men who have been prepared on the side will enter the big array as soon as possible to take over the positions of the strong ones who have withdrawn. "Continue..." After replacing with a group of strong substitutes, the power of the great array reached its peak again. These strong men destroyed the attack formed by the formation of the big array, and once again fiercely split into the forbidden light curtain. Finally, the cracks on the barrier of Taichu secret place were torn open about 50 Zhang. On both sides of the crack, blue runes were densely distributed, blocking the restoration of Taichu secret place barrier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 "All right Seeing the brilliant blue rune, about 50 Zhang long and 30 Zhang wide, the eyes of all the strong are red. At this time, bursts of murderous air filled, all the strong, become incomparably fierce, momentum outward. However, here, these strong people did not start, because the whole Taichu secret land is big enough. It is undoubtedly extremely stupid to start now. "Go Countless strong people, toward the opening up of the entrance of the passage, into the very beginning of the secret. As soon as we enter the Taichu secret place, all the strong people are shocked. The Taichu secret place is really too broad, just like a new and complete world, and there is no boundary at all. In the sky, there is a round of sun. In the distance, mountains stand up and plunge into the clouds. Above the earth, a long river winds and roars and rushes. It is like a jade belt that divides the flat land into two. In the void, aura is just like a substance, and turns into a mass of spiritual clouds and fog visible to the naked eye. In some places, even the rain after the Reiki is liquefied. The air here is very clear and clean. If you breathe the air containing huge aura, you will feel like an immortal. If you look far away, you will find that there are many miraculous herbs and fruits, which are blooming. It is definitely a rare blessed place. At the same time, Chen Yu destroys Tianyan earth mind skill and deduces where the greatest opportunity lies in this Taichu secret place. Soon, Chen Yu got something. What he deduced was the place with the largest spiritual pulse, the core of Taichu secret state, and the place with the greatest opportunity. After deriving the results, Chen Yu jumps into a rainbow and shoots into the deep secret place of Taichu. Seeing Chen Yu''s departure, the other strong men all jumped up and rushed in all directions, looking for their own opportunities. It is broad enough, and there are countless opportunities for all the strong to gain something. Therefore, these strong people have no intention of fighting. Several strongmen of the protoss, the holy clan, the spirit clan, and other powerful rebel forces take a look at the direction of Chen Yu''s departure. They snort coldly, but instead of catching up with them, they choose the same direction and rush to the depths of the Taichu secret land. Now, it''s not the time to deal with Chen Yu. It''s the most important thing to get the chance in his hands. As for Chen Yu, there are opportunities to deal with him. A group of strong people rush forward to find the nature that can make them stronger. Chen Yu soon distanced himself from the strong and appeared in a region where aura turned into rain. In this mountain range, it can be said that it is the place where the spiritual roots of the Taichu secret place are located, and it is the core of the whole Taichu secret place. Chen Yu is able to deduce this core area through the skill of Tian Yan Di Xin. Other strong men do not have this ability. The Taichu secret place is too big. What treasures they can obtain depends on luck. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, a cave treasure emerges. He breaks the seal and a group of figures come out of the cave and appear in front of Chen Yu. These figures include Princess Qianqian, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Xuetang and other women, as well as Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei, Ma Wu and other friends, as well as many talents from yunhuang city. After releasing these people from the Dongtian treasure, Chen Yu says, "this is the Taichu secret place. You can go and find your own chance. This is a jade card for protecting your life. If you are in danger, crush this card and I will appear." After that, Chen Yu waves his hand, and countless auras fly out and fall into people''s hands. This time, the strong people who come here are not Chen Lei''s women, brothers and friends, or the talented people who are loyal to yunhuang city. No matter which one of them is in danger, they are a great blow to Chen Lei and yunhuang city. Therefore, Chen Leila took time to refine some life-saving jade cards. As long as these strong men crush the jade cards when they are in danger, he will be able to feel something, and then he will be able to arrive in an instant and rescue these people. Later, Chen Yu lets the people disperse and move freely. In this primitive secret state, everyone''s chance depends on his own fate, and others have no way to help. Therefore, it is impossible for them to act together. Chen Yu has given them the greatest help by bringing them to the core area of the Taichu secret land. Here, their harvest is much more precious than that of other strong men. After Chen Yu asks people to look for their own opportunities, he also follows his strong intuition and the deduction of Tianyan earth mind skill to go in one direction to find his own chance. The effect of this Taichu secret place is not very good for the strong people who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu. However, it is an excellent treasure land for improving the cultivation of the strong people below the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu. Although Chen Yu''s combat power can compete with and even kill the strong man with nine layers of great perfection, his cultivation still fails to reach the level of full nine layers of Emperor Wu.Therefore, this Taichu secret place is also a very important place for Chen Yu. If he has enough opportunities, he can quickly improve his cultivation. If Chen Yu can be in this area, his cultivation can reach the level of nine layers of Emperor Wu, then his combat power will be extremely terrible. According to his own intuition, Chen Yu goes all the way to the depths of the mountains. Along the way, he encounters countless spiritual herbs, which are ignored by Chen Yu. Instead, he follows his intuition and rushes all the way. Soon, a precious tree, about ten Zhang high, is shining brightly and appears in front of Chen Yu. "What is this and how can there be such a treasure tree?" Seeing this precious tree, Chen Yu exclaimed in surprise. At this time, the leaves of this precious tree are like jade, crystal clear, and the breeze blows, making a clattering sound, crisp and pleasant, like the collision of gold and stone. On this precious tree, there are countless fruits. In some places, buds are still blooming, and in some places, flowers are in full bloom. On this precious tree, buds, flowers and fruits coexist, all of which are full of aura, flowing light and strong fruit fragrance. It makes the whole body comfortable, the body light and the spirit active. The reason why Chen Yu is extremely surprised is that this precious tree only exists in the legend. He has seen it from an ancient book, and it should be a legendary treasure tree. At this time, the wonderful treasure tree in front of Chen Yu is full of gorgeous flowers and crystal fruits, surrounded by thousands of roads, which is very strange. Wanmiao Baoshu contains the rules of the origin of all things in the world. Once the fruit matures, it represents the perfection of the road of origin. As long as you take it, you can immediately understand the rule of the road of heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 Wanmiao Baoshu only exists in legends, not to mention the lower bound, which is the middle, upper and spiritual realms. I''m afraid this tree is also unique. It can be met but not sought for just like robbing thunder lotus. Chen Yu knows that this wonderful treasure tree is the greatest opportunity of his trip. He had the Sutra of the origin of all things, which was difficult to achieve, because he needed to understand more than ten thousand kinds of Tao in order to be perfect. Although Chen Yu has mastered a lot of real meanings such as boxing, sword and body techniques, and has created many martial arts, such as Shenquan, jianjue, and ShenZhang of all things, there are not too many rules on the integration of all things. Up to now, Chen Yu''s cultivation of the origin of all things, the integration of all kinds of profound meanings of the Tao and the rules of heaven and earth are only more than a thousand. There is a huge gap between them. For Chen Yu, it is an arduous and long process to integrate the profound meanings of the Tao and the rules of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it will not be able to be completed for thousands or tens of thousands of years. But now, this wonderful treasure tree appeared in front of him. As long as he ate one of the mature fruits, he could understand the profound meaning of the road of heaven and earth. How amazing and what an adverse chance it would be? Chen Yu knows that as long as the ten thousand wonderful treasure trees are in hand, his source scriptures of all things will be completed in a short time. Of course, theoretically speaking, there will never be such a theory as great perfection, because the source scriptures of all things can integrate numerous rules of heaven and earth, and the ten thousand here is just an imaginary number. As long as there are new rules of heaven and earth, they can be integrated into it, so to speak, they can evolve infinitely. However, at least in a short period of time, Chen Yu can integrate all the rules of heaven and earth possessed by the lower bound and reach a perfect state. Chen Yu can see that the mature fruits of this wonderful tree are all the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world. Those that blossom but have not yet borne fruit are the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. As for the buds, they are probably the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, or the rules of heaven and earth in the upper world. Even when this wonderful treasure tree appears in the middle, upper and spiritual realms, it will sprout again and grow new buds after learning the new rules of heaven and earth such as the middle world, the upper world and the spiritual world, and finally turn into a new mature fruit containing the rules of the road. As long as we absorb the nutrition of the new rules of heaven and earth, we can produce new fruits containing the rules of heaven and earth. At this time, Chen Yu comes to the wanmiao treasure tree and looks at the countless fruits growing on it. All these fruits are branded with various kinds of road runes, which are naturally generated and contain the essence of heaven and earth. And the shape of these fruits is not the same. Some fruits are like a small sun, emitting a blazing light, some are like a bright moon, emitting cold brilliance, some are like a sword, with a sharp breath, and some are like a tripod, simple and heavy. These fruits all have a common characteristic, that is, they are full of aura. Chen Yu goes around this wonderful tree, but he is not in a hurry to pick up the fruits. Because now, Chen Yu is thinking about how to dig up this wonderful treasure tree and take it with him. The most precious thing about this wonderful treasure tree is not the fruits of the great road now, but the unlimited development potential. If you take such a wonderful treasure tree with you, you will make great progress in your cultivation in a short time no matter whether you are in the middle, upper, spiritual or even the heaven and God realms. Therefore, Chen Yu will never give up this wonderful tree. He must find a way to dig it up and take it with him. Chen Lei as like as two peas around the WAN Miao Bao tree, constantly observing and analyzing the growth environment of Wan Miao Bao Shu, he wants to move away this wonderful tree. So we must create an environment that is exactly the same as the environment here, and can not make any mistakes. Otherwise, once he moves wanmiao Baoshu away, if there is such a slight difference in the environment that leads to the death of wanmiao Baoshu, then Chen Yu will have to regret his loss. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. He has to make clear the temperature, humidity, aura concentration, soil composition, etc. of this area in an all-round way, so that they can be transplanted without any loss. Chen Yu has the skill of "Tian Yan Di Xin". He keeps imprinting all the factors in this area in his mind. Then, he constantly deduces to make sure that he knows all the subtle changes in this area. Then he is ready to start. Chen Yu takes out the Qingyang palace and enlarges it. Then, he sets up an independent array in a spiritual garden of Qingyang Xiangong. as like as two peas, the main purpose of this array is to change the rules of the environment, and to make the same area covered by this array as the same as in every aspect of the early secret. It took Chen Yu nearly a month to arrange this array. , however, as like as two peas, it is worth all this, and finally Chen Lei finally succeeded in arranging this array, which is just like the present environment in his area, without any mistakes."Hoo!" Chen Yu has been busy for a month. At last, he has finished the work and breathed a sigh of relief. Next, what he had to do was to find a way to transplant the whole tree into Qingyang Xiangong. Later, Chen Yu probes his mind into the bottom of the tree and carefully observes the range of its roots. He wants to transplant this area of wanmiaobao tree into Qingyang Xiangong to ensure that even the smallest root of wanmiaobao tree is not damaged. In the end, Chen Yu finally finds out all the areas covered by the roots of wanmiaobao tree. For the sake of safety, he extends another kilometer outside the outermost area of the root and determines the transplanting area. After finishing all this, Chen Yu jumps up into the air. Then, he shoots a sharp sword Qi along the determined outermost area of the transplant, cutting out a huge circle. The sword is extremely sharp. It can easily cut the rocks on the ground, which is thousands of meters deep. Later, Chen Yu uses his mind to destroy the sword Qi and cut off the part under the circle that is connected with the earth. In the process, Chen Yu is extremely careful and does not damage any of the roots of wanmiao treasure tree. At last, Chen Yu''s palms are stretched out, and there is an infinite Rune light in the palms. He directly takes pictures of the circle area where this wonderful treasure tree is located, and floats into the air. "What is that?" At this time, several figures appeared in this area. One of the leading figures saw the wonderful treasure tree which Chen Lei had photographed in the air and exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 These figures, all eyes hot, looked at the wonderful tree in the air. All the people who can come here are well-informed people, and wanmiao Baoshu is famous. Although it exists in the legend, countless powerful people know this rumor. "Is this the fabled wonder tree?" A figure murmured to himself, but the voice was very clear. Several other strong men also heard it clearly. "Yes, it must be the legendary wanmiao treasure tree. How can this kind of thing against the sky exist here?" Another figure is also a little unbelievable. "Chen Lei, stop and leave the tree behind." Seeing that Chen Yu wants to move the whole treasure tree away, these figures immediately give a big drink, and without hesitation, they reach out to Chen Yu. Some of these figures are covered with divine light, some have 108 sacred rings behind them, some carry bloody electric wings, and some are tall and powerful, just like giants. There are five strong people in total, and they appear here at the same time. The five strong men, one of the protoss, one of the holy, the other of the blood electricity, one of the barbarians and the other of the ancient, appeared together here. After more than a month''s search, these five strong men have achieved amazing results. As long as they digest these gains, they will certainly be able to greatly improve their strength. Although the five of them are already the strong ones of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle, there are also strong and weak points among them. This time, as long as they digest these gains, they are absolutely the best among the nine full-fledged strong men of Emperor Wu. Even if they are not as good as Luoshen and fawutian, which are combined with the blood of true gods, they are not far behind. At this time, they are even more red eyed when they see Chen Yu, a wanmiao treasure tree. If they can swallow some fruits of the tree and master the complete road rules, they may be able to make great progress again. Under such circumstances, they will not hesitate to attack Chen Yu. These five strong men directly attack Chen Yu, and the attack turns into a torrent of energy. They rush into the sky and fight against Chen Yu. In the energy frenzy, runes are dense and send out a sense of killing, which is extremely powerful. At this time, Chen Yu''s whole spirit is spent on transplanting this wonderful treasure tree. When he sees the top five attacking him, he directly sacrifices the five element God plate and flies to his head. The five element God plate zoomed in at a rapid speed, just like a five element continent, blooming the five element God awn, firmly guarding Chen Lei and Wan miaobao tree. Nowadays, there is no room for mistakes in wanmiao Baoshu. Even if Chen Yu suffers some injuries, he will never let these guys hurt wanmiao Baoshu. Wuxing Shenpan has incomparable defense power. It has defended all the attacks of five strong men. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Lei transplants wanmiaobao tree into Qingyang Xiangong, and carefully arranges it. After the placement of wanmiaobao tree, wanmiaobao tree spurted out thousands of rays. Finally, it took root in the spirit garden of Qingyang Xiangong and began to spit out auspicious Qi. Chen Yu wipes the sweat on his forehead, and wanmiao Baoshu is alive at last. It is worthwhile for him to spend so much effort and energy. After transplanting the wanmiaobao tree successfully, Chen Yu finally puts down his mind and puts Qingyang Xiangong in the sea of spirits. Then he looks at the five strong men who are still attacking him crazily. At this time, the five strong men jointly launched an attack, and the five element God plate bombarded by waves of shaking, obviously could not hold on for a long time. "Kill " in the face of these five strong men, Chen Yu doesn''t soften his hand. He drinks violently and directly destroys the critical stroke rune. He blesses him on the five elements God plate and launches a fierce counterattack. "Boom..." The terrible scene suddenly appeared, and the five elements God plate spewed out infinite runes and waves, just like a mountain collapse and tsunami, sent out bursts of thunder and pounded hard at the five strong men. Under the critical attack rune, the five element divine plate is so powerful that it smashes the spirit yuan of the five powerful imperial envoys. Then, the magic light Rune of angry wave was slapped on the five strong men. The five strong men flashed with magic light runes, then burst one after another, and the huge and irresistible pressure was slapped on them. At the same time, the five strong men flew out directly like five shells. Chen Yu has a flash in his eyes, and the five element God plate flashes away. The next moment, he shuttles through the void and catches up with the five strong men who have been hit. "Pa pa pa..." The five elements God plate, like a huge fly swatter, hit the bodies of the five strong men. Under the terrible power of the five elements God plate, they burst into five groups of blood flowers, blooming in a sad and colorful way, and turned into blood mist. These five strong men are killed because they have little strength to fight back. In the final analysis, these five strong men are confused by greed and attack Chen Yu directly.Chen Yu''s strength is so strong. Even if Luo Shen and FA Wutian join hands, they are not Chen Yu''s opponents now. Although there are more than five of them, their strength is far less than that of Luo Shen and FA Wutian, let alone Chen Yu. After killing the five strong men, Chen Yu lifts his hand, and the five spiritual lights come from all directions and fall into his hands. These five auras are five space rings, which are the personal belongings of the five strong men. Chen Yu lifts his hand to erase the prohibitions in the five space rings and checks the contents inside. The treasures inside are piled up like a mountain. Several of them are extraordinary and unique. Naturally, Chen Yu can clearly perceive that these treasures emit the flavor of Taichu secret place. Obviously, they came from Taichu secret place. Now, they have made a wedding dress for Chen Yu. These treasures are extremely precious, which are of great use to Chen Yu. Chen Yu nods with satisfaction, collects some treasures, and then goes to another direction to look for other treasures. Chen Yu''s intuition is amazing, and from time to time he uses Tianyan earth mind skill to infer where the aura is the most abundant in this area. In this way, he often spends very little time and gets amazing results. In the past few days, Chen Yu has harvested several kinds of rare treasures, which are enough for Chen Yu''s cultivation to reach the top nine levels of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu is very satisfied. He has made a worthwhile trip just because of his achievements. In fact, after Chen Yu got the wonderful treasure tree, even if he didn''t get any harvest, he didn''t have any shaking. All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s heart throbs, his face changes and he disappears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 When Chen Yu appeared again, he was already in another area. At this time, four strong men were besieging one person in this area, and it was Nie Qianran who was under siege. At this time, Nie Qianran alone besieged the four strong men, but did not retreat, firmly guarding a sacred tree of yin and Yang. On this tree, there is a sacred fruit of yin and Yang, about the size of a football. Countless runes of yin and yang are flying out of the fruit of yin and Yang, spinning and dancing around it. Finally, it is gathered into the fruit of yin and Yang, which is very miraculous. This sacred fruit of yin and Yang is obviously a rare treasure. In fact, this holy fruit of yin and Yang is of great help to Nie Qianran. If he can refine this fruit, it should be easy for Nie Qianran to break through the nine layers of the five layers of Emperor Wu. It took more than a month for Nie Qianran to find such a treasure which was very consistent with her own attributes. Unfortunately, this treasure was also found by several other powerful people, who wanted to rob Nie Qianran''s creation. Nie Qianran naturally will not let go, and the four strong fight together. The four strong men join hands and exert great pressure on Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran is seriously injured. He has no choice but to crush his life-saving jade card and ask for help from Chen Yu. Chen Yu appears next to Nie Qianran and looks at the four strong men. With a wave of his sleeve, he flies them out. These four strong men are all the strong ones on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They can''t be Chen Lei''s opponents if they don''t reach the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Seeing Chen Yu appear, the four strong men fly away one by one and dare not face Chen Yu. Chen Yu ignores the four strong men who have escaped. Instead, they come to Nie Qianran''s side for the first time to check on Nie Qianran''s injuries. After examination, Chen Lei finds that although Nie Qianran''s injuries look very serious, they are all skin injuries, which are easy to recover. He destroyed the green dragon rejuvenation rhyme, a road of light fell on Nie Qianran''s body, soon, Nie Qianran''s injury, then quickly recovered. "My husband, thank you for arriving in time. Otherwise, I would be in danger." Nie Qianran looks at Chen Lei and says softly. "What else do we talk about? Now, you can refine this sacred fruit of yin and Yang, and I will protect the Dharma for you. " Chen Lei personally plucks this sacred fruit of yin and Yang for Nie Qianran, and then delivers it to Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran nodded and took the fruit of yin and Yang and began to refine it. With Nie Qianran''s efforts to refine the holy fruit of yin and Yang, the breath in Nie Qianran''s body began to change constantly. Finally, a huge pressure rose from Nie Qianran''s body, which made Chen Lei feel great pressure. A huge yin-yang Rune emerges from Nie Qianran''s body. In the depths of Nie Qianran''s double pupils, there is also a yin-yang rune, which makes Nie Qianran look extremely frightening. With the help of yin and Yang, Nie Qianran suddenly arrived at the state of nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu. Nie Qianran''s qualifications are absolutely top-notch. Now that he has broken through to the nine levels of Emperor Wu, even the most powerful such as Luoshen and FA Wutian, it is impossible to kill Nie Qianran. However, Nie Qianran has just entered the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu, and now it is impossible for him to defeat the powerful men such as Luoshen and fawutian. After that, Nie Qianran slowly stopped his work and opened his eyes. His eyes became as deep as stars. Nie Qianran, who broke through to the nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu, was more beautiful and charming. Nie Qianran stood up and felt the huge power in her body. She was very happy. At this time, she felt that she was almost invincible. This feeling was really wonderful. Nie Qianran comes to Chen Lei and says, "thank you very much, sir." Chen Yu puts his arm around Nie Qianran''s slender waist and kisses his white forehead. He says, "we don''t need to talk about this." Nie Qianran nods and nestles in Chen Lei''s arms. "It''s a lovely girl." At this time, a voice suddenly breaks the sweet mood between Chen Lei and Nie Qianran. Chen Yu looks in the direction of the sound, and finds several figures. They appear here, emitting a sense of death. They look at Chen Yu and Nie Qianran. Among these figures, there are several figures, which are the strong ones who besieged Nie Qianran before and wanted to rob Nie Qianran''s nature. There are also several figures, which are the strong ones of Emperor Wu''s nine story full circle, and these figures belong to the same family. Obviously, Chen Yu repels these strong men, which makes them bear a grudge. They even find their elders to take revenge. Of course, the sacred fruit of yin and Yang is also what they are determined to obtain. Chen Yu gives a cold hum, looks at the strong men and says, "I spared your life just now. You don''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, you dare to come to my trouble again. This time, you won''t have any way to live." "Chen Yu, do you think you can defeat us this time? If you don''t have the assurance of winning, how dare we come to your trouble?"After that, these strong men surround and kill Chen Yu at the same time, and they form a powerful battle array, which makes their combat power advance by leaps and bounds. These figures belong to the yin-yang Falcon clan and the yin-yang Falcon clan. They belong to the forces under the blood electricity magic palace. They are also considered as one of the rebel forces. The Yin and Yang Falcon carries a pair of yin and Yang Divine Wings. It can be said that the sacred fruit of yin and Yang is very important to this vein. Today, although Nie Qianran has refined the holy fruit of yin and Yang, the effect has not yet been fully absorbed. As long as Nie Qianran is swallowed, the effect will be the same. In order to break through Emperor Wudi''s nine story grand circle, several strong men with Yin-Yang Falcon and Falcon are willing to fight with Chen Lei to capture Nie Qianran in order to have an organic chance to break through the nine layers of great circle of Emperor Wu. At this time, eight strong falcons of yin and yang are besieging Chen Lei and Nie Qianran. Among them, four of them were on the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and the other four were full of nine stories. Although these eight strong men are powerful, they are not rebellious to the point that they can not resist. They are far inferior to Luoshen and fawutian. However, the skills of battle array mastered by these eight strong men are incomparable. They are called Yin Yang battle array. Once they are put into practice, they will be extremely powerful and bring a lot of trouble to Chen Lei and Nie Qianran. Chen Yu spends a certain amount of time to crack the battle line. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to deal with these guys at this time. At this time, Chen Yu holds Nie Qianran''s hand, and their accomplishments merge into one. Chen Lei and Nie Qianran are both proficient in the art of double cultivation. They have been practicing double cultivation from the very beginning. It can be said that they have already reached the supreme state of mind and soul. At this point, the two people join hands, and Chen Yu''s all things origin Scripture is supernatural, which greatly increases their power. "Boom Chen Yu destroys the five element Shenpan with the strength of the two men, and directly blows open a huge gap in the yin-yang battle array of the eight strong men of the yin-yang falcon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 Chen Lei and Nie Qianran work together to destroy the five element God plate, which is so powerful that it directly turns a strong man of Yin Yang Falcon into a blood mist. As soon as the strong man of Yinyang Falcon died, the powerful battle array of yin and Yang naturally collapsed and lost its power. Although the number of the rest of the strong yin-yang falcons is dominant, they are not the opponents of Chen Lei and Nie Qianran after losing the powerful battle array of yin and Yang. This time, it can be said that Chen Yu is ruthless. Last time, he spared these strong men. They don''t know how to be grateful and dare to kill them back. This time, he won''t be any more soft hearted. Chen Lei and Nie Qianran join hands to destroy the five element God plate, and kill a well-known yin-yang falcon. Finally, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran are so powerful that they dare not fight with them any more. They turn around and fly away. At this time, there are only three living falcons. Chen Yu hums coldly, and the ice cloud bow appears in his hand. Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu shoots three arrows like lightning. These three arrows, like chasing the wind and chasing the lightning, instantly frozen three strong men in the same vein of escaping Yinyang Falcon in the air. These three arrows were not enough to kill the three strong falcons directly, but they did not have the possibility of escaping. Chen Yu''s body changes, as if he can separate himself. From one to three, the three figures appear almost at the same time next to the three strong men of Yin Yang falcon. Then, Chen Yu waves his fist and slams them hard on the three strong men. "Boom The three strong falcons burst out almost at the same time and turn into three blood mists. Even the yuan God is directly defeated by Chen Yu''s fist light. At this time, Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. His eyes are extremely cold. He raises his hand and receives the space rings of several strong falcons. These strong falcons of yin and yang are all cheap for Chen Yu. After killing these strong falcons, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran leave here and continue to look for opportunities in this area. It''s a pity that some rare treasures in Taichu''s Secret realm have no great effect on Nie Qianran, who broke through the nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu. Nie Qianran walks with Chen Yu on the way, but they are not separated. In the process, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran meet an acquaintance again, which is Xuetang. At this time, when Chen Lei and Nie Qianran see Xuetang, Xuetang has become a master of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. At this time, Xuetang is fighting with a powerful one of the Shenzu''s Emperor Wu. Xuetang is incomparably brave. In front of Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, Shengsheng smashes the strong man with nine layers of big circle of Emperor Wu. After killing the Shenzu, the strong man with nine stories of great perfection, Xuetang looks at Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, and then he comes. Chen Yu looks at Xuetang and smiles with satisfaction. At this time, Xuetang is full of strong breath. Obviously, Xuetang''s adventure is very important. Later, Xuetang naturally acts with Chen Lei and Nie Qianran. The combination of Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and Xuetang can almost be called invincible. In this primitive secret state, it is almost possible to walk horizontally. In some other areas, the strong of all ethnic groups have adventures, one after another to break through to the nine layers of Emperor Wu. Of course, with this kind of adventure, there are countless cruel struggles. Countless strong people fall down in the process of fighting for the adventure and are killed by more powerful ones. In this case, in the face of the unexpected encounter that can break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, no strong man will be soft hearted. At this time, even the brothers have no feelings to talk about, and they can never give up. However, some powerful people of different races are still grateful. They know that they have such an opportunity. They are all in the light of emperor Chen Lei. If Chen Yu hadn''t discovered this primitive secret place and spread the message, they would not have had such an unexpected encounter. However, there are still some strong people who, even though they have benefited from Chen Yu''s adversity, still don''t feel grateful. Instead, they are bent on killing Chen Yu. Naturally, the strong in this part are headed by the strong among the several major rebel forces. Among the strong forces, the will of the three powerful clans, namely the protoss, the holy and the spiritual, is the strongest. At this time, in the Taichu secret place, there were nearly ten more powerful people around the Luo family, all of whom got their chance from the Taichu secret place. This time, the master of the Luo family came to the Taichu secret place by himself. His main goal was to find a chance to kill Chen Yu. "You guys, go and kill Chen Lei''s women and the talents in the city of yunhuang. Kill them all and leave them alone." The master of the Luo family ordered several clansmen nearby. These people have already obtained the adventure and have broken through the realm. It is time to play their role.After listening to the Luo family leader''s words, these Shenzu people nodded. Then, one by one, they turned into magic lights and flew away, looking for Chen Yu''s women, relatives, friends and brothers to kill them and cut off Chen Yu''s right and left arms. Later, the Luo family leader is acting alone, not for a long time, appeared in front of a strong man. This strong man is the head of the golden clan. "Patriarch Jin, we can start our plan." The Lord of the Luo family looked at the head of the golden clan and said directly. The head of the golden clan nodded and said, "Lord Luo, this time, we must seize the opportunity and not give Chen Lei any chance to turn over. Otherwise, we may attract Chen Yu''s crazy revenge." The Luo family leader said: "yes, this time, I can say that I am well prepared. Now, we will gather other people to deal with Chen Yu." The head of the golden clan nodded, and then, together with the master of the Luo family, began to send out signals to summon the strong. Soon, several strong men flew over from all directions and appeared in front of the Lord of the Luo family and the head of the golden clan. There were five strong men who came, together with the head of the Luo family and the head of the golden clan. There were seven strong men in all. Besides the Luo family leader and the head of the golden clan, the other five strong men gave out the same breath. As a matter of fact, the five strong men who came here are also the heads of the same clan. They are extremely powerful. This is an assassin''s mace of the Luo family leader. During this period of time, he has been lobbying all ethnic groups, and finally mobilized the heads of the six strong families, including the golden clan, to join forces to kill Chen Lei. This is a great opportunity to kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 The seven family leaders gather together to kill Chen Yu. "I have mastered the whereabouts of Chen Yu. At this time, there are two women around Chen Yu, namely Nie Qianran and Xuetang." The Luo family leader, speaking to several other owners, said that he had paid special attention to Chen Yu''s whereabouts. What''s more, the Luo family master''s method of monitoring Chen Lei''s whereabouts is very clever. Even Chen Lei is not alert at all. As one of the four big families of the protoss, the Luo family has some wonderful means, which can be said to emerge in endlessly. Subsequently, the Luo family owner to several other owners, informed about Nie Qianran and Xuetang information. No matter Nie Qianran or Xuetang, they were all the first to enter the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They should not be their opponents. "There should be no problem for the seven of us to deal with Chen Yu. The rest of us, Nie Qianran and Xuetang, will be dealt with by our clansmen." The heads of the seven families discussed this time very carefully. He must kill Chen Yu thoroughly and not give him a chance to turn over. Several big family heads, and mobilized ten Emperor Wu''s nine story full strong, this is used to deal with Xuetang and Nie Qianran. These ten strong men of Wudi''s nine layers of great perfection are all the disciples who have got a chance encounter in the secret state of Taichu and have broken through to the nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu. These strong men, in this Taichu secret territory, can be said to have gained great benefits and benefited a lot from Chen Yu. Unfortunately, both the Protoss and other big families are a group of white eyed wolves, without any sense of gratitude. On the contrary, they are making great efforts to prepare for their gratitude and revenge. After getting ready, the Luo family leader and several other family leaders, with their disciples, kill Chen Yu in the direction. Soon, these owners found Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and Xuetang. The Luo family leader takes the lead, turns into a divine light and blocks Chen Yu. All the other strong men, too, have to give in. They destroy their bodies and form an encircling ring that encircles Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and Xuetang in the center. "Chen Yu, this time, I''ll see where you''re going." The master of the Luo family says to Chen Yu in a cold voice, and the opportunity to kill is overwhelming. Several other owners are also looking at Chen Yu. Seeing the owner of the Luo family and several other strong men, Chen Yu gives a sneer and says, "why, are you so eager to take my life?" The master of the Luo family gritted his teeth and said, "yes, Chen Lei, if you live one day, the master of the family will have a hard time sleeping and eating." Chen Yu said: "you don''t want to think about it. If you kill me, how can you get out of this primitive secret place? You know, this primitive secret place is shrouded in a natural array. Now this array has been restored. Without my help, it is impossible to open this array, and you will always be trapped in it. " After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the Luo family leader laughs and says, "Chen Yu, you are too naive. You really think that an array can trap us and make us helpless. Just for the sake of your dying, my master will help you once. In this primitive secret state, there is a Taichu heart that can control the whole secret state, as long as we find the Taichu heart, Can destroy this primitive secret place and easily get out of the coverage of the array. Do you understand that? " Chen Lei said: "I see. I really don''t know about this." Chen Yu really doesn''t know that there is such a strange thing as Taichu''s heart. If the Taichu heart can control Taichu''s secret state, he must find it and hold it in his hand. Nowadays, it can be said that yunhuang city has strong troops and strong strength. However, it has only been built for decades. Compared with those families and forces that have existed for tens of thousands of years, there is still a lot of difference in the details. Although Chen Yu has made a lot of gains over the past period of time, which greatly increases the details of yunhuang City, there are some details that can not be increased by plunder. For example, secret places are controlled by various races and forces to cultivate their own disciples. Now, yunhuang city is a secret place that has never been mastered, because every secret place is very rare, and it is much more precious than the spirit treasure. So far, no suitable secret place has been found in yunhuang city. However, today''s Taichu secret place is no master''s secret place. If yunhuang city has the opportunity to control the Taichu secret place, it can be said that it will greatly increase the inside information of yunhuang city. Therefore, Chen Yu is immediately moved when he hears that there is a Taichu heart that can control the Taichu secret place. Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes flicker, the Luo family master doesn''t understand Chen Yu''s plan. The master of the Luo family snorted coldly and said, "Chen Yu, if you want to master the secret of Taichu, you can only say that you are too greedy. Today you can live and think about these things again." Chen Yu looks at the Luo family owner and several other owners and says, "well, in this case, let''s go straight ahead. I''d like to see if you have any skills and dare to say such big words.""Kill!" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the Luo family leader no longer talks to Chen Yu. He waves his hand and takes the lead in killing Chen Yu. Several other masters also kill Chen Yu at the same time. However, some of the disciples brought by these masters have killed Nie Qianran and Xuetang, and they want to kill Nie Qianran and Xuetang. Facing the simultaneous attacks of seven masters, Chen Yu naturally bears great pressure. Without hesitation, Chen Yu directly develops the field of understanding the rules of the middle world. Chen Yu''s field of the rules of the middle world expands, covering all seven masters in the field. Chen Yu destroys the deception formula at the same time, even in the secret realm of Taichu, if you don''t use the deception formula, you will definitely be bitten by the rules of the lower world. As soon as he shows the rules of the middle world, Chen Yu is just like a different person. He is so powerful that he doesn''t hesitate to use the ice cloud bow to kill the seven masters. At this time, Chen Yu''s five element God plate protects himself against the seven masters'' attack, while Bingyun bow tries his best to kill them. The arrow light, which is blue and piercing, shoots from the ice cloud bow and flies to the seven masters. The seven masters only felt the endless chill. These chills contained the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, which made them unbearable, and their blood was almost frozen. The seven masters are shocked. Although they know that Chen Yu controls an extremely powerful field, they do not expect that Chen Yu''s combat power will be so terrible in this field. One by one, the seven masters of the family use their Assassin''s mace at the bottom of the box to resist Chen Yu''s killing moves. "Puff, puff..." However, in front of Chen Yu''s destruction of the rules of the middle world, all resistance is futile. Six of the seven masters are directly shot by Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 The six masters are all the top-level strongmen. For this reason, the master of the Luo family painstakingly offered the most precious treasures of many families, and then invited these experts. They unite to kill Chen Yu. However, the reality is so cruel. At the beginning of the fight, Chen Yu directly killed six of them. Now, there is only one master of the Luo family. It''s not that the master of the Luo family is too strong, but Chen Yu deliberately shows mercy and doesn''t kill him. He also wants to explore the information and information about the heart of Taichu to the master of the Luo family. For Chen Yu and yunhuang City, the original heart is too important to lose. Therefore, Chen Yu is particularly interested in capturing the master of the Luo family and asking for some information about Taichu''s heart. At this time, the family leader of the Luo family regretted that he was green. He knew that Chen Yu was so powerful that he would never commit any danger with his own body. However, he still had an assassin''s mace, and he still had hope of turning the tables. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the ice cloud bow, and a few arrows shoot out, which pierces the Luo family leader''s limbs, abandons it and imprisons him. Next, Chen Lei doesn''t immediately ask the Luo family leader. Instead, he uses the ice cloud bow to kill the ten strong men who besiege Nie Qianran and Xuetang. With the cooperation of these ten strong men, their power is not small. However, Xuetang and Nie Qianran join hands, but there is no fear. In a short time, there will be no problems, and they can still survive. At this time, Chen leiteng, naturally, has to solve these guys first. A series of ice blue arrows, like the king of hell''s life chasing sutras, shot at several strong men who besieged Xuetang and Nie Qianran. The power of the ice cloud bow is not what the ten strong men can resist. The arrows shot through the forehead of the ten strong men in an instant and killed their original gods. This time, Chen Yu is skillful and leaves room. He just cuts down the ten strong men''s spirits, leaving their flesh bodies to refine puppets and enhance the power of yunhuang city. After solving these ten strong men, Chen Yu feels weak for a while, and quickly removes the field of rules in Zhongjie heaven and earth. Although it was not a long time for him to destroy the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, his consumption was quite huge. In a short period of time, he almost consumed all his accomplishments and could no longer maintain the field of the rules of the middle world. Chen Yu swallows a whole bottle of pills at the first time after the removal of the rules of the middle world and begins to recover. "Chi..." Suddenly, a divine light suddenly appears, breaks through the void and cuts at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is just weak. He is hit by this divine light, and his blood splashes. The whole person is knocked out. Fortunately, Chen Yu evades the crucial point at the critical moment. This divine light just hits Chen Yu''s shoulder and cuts off half of his shoulder. This attack, which is also sent by the spirit treasure, is extremely powerful. However, in the end, Chen Yu still stands in the way and is not killed. However, it is extremely dangerous. You know, this divine light just now runs to the back of Chen Yu''s brain. If he penetrates the back of Chen Yu''s brain, there is no way to rescue him. At this moment, another divine light comes at the same time and goes straight to Chen Yu''s key point. This time, Chen Yu reacts at the first time. He destroys the five element divine disc and blocks this divine light. However, Chen Yu''s cultivation is not yet at its peak, and the power of the five elements divine disk is greatly weakened. It is directly knocked out by the majestic power contained in the divine light, and falls heavily on the rock ground, which makes a deep crack in the rock ground. Then, two figures appear in front of Chen Yu, one of whom is extremely rich and beautiful, and the other is unruly and unruly. These two figures are the God of Luo and FA Wutian. At this time, Luoshen and FA Wutian came together, and their momentum was as solid as the essence, surrounded by dense Shenxi runes, which set off the two as if they were gods. Luoshen and FA Wutian have all kinds of adventures and great progress in their strength in this primitive secret state. Originally, after integrating the blood of the true God, the God of Luo and FA Wutian almost stood on the top of the strongest people in the lower world. They were much stronger than the strong ones such as the Luo family leader and the golden clan leader. But now, they also get all kinds of adventures in the secret place of Taichu, and their strength is even higher and more terrible. However, even in the face of Chen Yu, who has the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, Luo Shen and FA Wutian dare not do anything to Chen Yu. In order to create opportunities for Luo Shen and FA Wutian to fight against Chen Yu, the master of the Luo family united with the heads of the six families to deal with Chen Yu. In fact, these six masters are not the real Assassin''s mace of the Luo family. The real Assassin''s mace is Luo Shen and FA Wutian. However, the strong people such as the master of the Luo family just want to consume Chen Yu''s field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world.Of course, the other family owners were all in the shadow of the Luo family master, and did not know the real plan of the Luo family master. Only the Luo family master, Luo God and FA Wutian knew about this plan. And this is the real Assassin''s mace of the Luo family leader. Therefore, when the Luo family master was captured by Chen Leisheng and abandoned, he still did not lose hope, because he knew that he still had a chance to turn the tables. As for the abandoned cultivation, the master of the Luo family doesn''t care. As long as Chen Yu is killed, the Luo family has countless ways to restore his cultivation. Now, seeing Luoshen and FA Wutian appear, the Luo family leader is extremely excited and says, "God son, hurry up, take advantage of this moment and don''t give Chen Yu a chance to recover." Luoshen''s beautiful face is filled with a sense of coldness and coldness. Without hesitation, he kills Chen Yu. Meanwhile, FA Wutian, with the same body shape, pours on Chen Yu. Both Luoshen and FA Wutian know that there is only one such opportunity. If you miss it, I''m afraid there will never be such a good opportunity again. "Whoosh..." Two sound of breaking the sky suddenly appeared, blocking the Luo God and FA Wu Tian. It was Xuetang and Nie Qianran. Xuetang and Nie Qianran have not consumed much in their accomplishments. At this time, they were almost at their peak. When they saw that Chen Yu was in trouble, they came forward at the first time to fight for Chen Yu''s recovery. "Go away..." In the face of Xuetang who was in the way, FA Wutian drank a cold drink and clapped it with one hand. Suddenly, countless magical runes rolled out, just like a surging river, sending out the peerless divine power and patting the blood Tang fiercely. "Boom..." The palm of FA Wu Tian is incomparable in power. It is just the strength of the palm that overflows all over the place, and then collapses the sacred mountains around it, even turns them into powder, and is pushed far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 The palm strength is like a mountain, and the town falls down. The void is broken like glass, which is extremely frightening. Facing FA Wutian''s unique palm, Xuetang angrily scolds him. The bloody spear in his hand blooms endless blood colored runes, reaching the extreme point and stabbing at the palm that FA wudian has shot. The blood colored spear in Xuetang''s hand is a spiritual treasure with infinite power. Chen Yu gave the bloody spear to Xuetang. The bloody spear is full of light glow, which contains the power of terror to the extreme. It directly penetrates the void and collides with the palm taken by FA Wutian. After a while, the bloody spear pierced the powerful palm of FA Wutian, and the scattered palm strength overflowed around, causing the surrounding void to collapse layer by layer, and the scenery was frightening and terrifying. "Ding!" A clear and melodious voice came. Xuetang''s gun directly stabbed FA Wutian''s palm and made the sound of gold and stone. Xuetang only felt the point of the bloody spear in his hand, which made him feel extremely tough and hard to inch in. Xuetang was shocked. The bloody spear was extremely sharp and invincible. It could not have been resisted by flesh and blood. Even if FA Wutian was a powerful Protoss, his flesh could not be so strong. Is it true that Wutian is so strong? Then, Xuetang looks at FA Wu Tian''s palm, and sees that there is a faint light on FA Wu Tian''s palm. Then he can see clearly that there is a pair of transparent gloves as thin as cicada wings on FA Wu Tian''s palm. This pair of transparent gloves is almost fused with FA Wutian''s palm, and there are countless transparent runes swimming in it. Obviously, this pair of transparent gloves is also a magic weapon. Seeing this, Xuetang was relieved. As long as FA Wutian was still afraid of the spirit treasure, there was nothing to be afraid of. "Boom All of a sudden, the palm of FA Wu Tian burst into a huge light. A strong force rushed out and hit the bloody spear in the hands of the blood hall. The huge force directly made Xuetang fall back several kilometers, and his feet plowed a straight deep ditch on the ground. FA Wutian looks at Xuetang and frowns slightly. The power of his palm just now can''t be underestimated. He didn''t even get Xuetang down. "There are some means. I''d like to have a look. You have been able to support several moves under my command." Seeing that his own means are blocked by Xuetang, FA wudian is in a rage and starts to kill him. The two palms of FA Wu Tian''s hands were constantly moving, and countless bright runes poured out and became more and more bright. Finally, the two palms of FA Wutian were as bright as the scorching sun, blooming with piercing brilliance, which made people dare not look directly. At the same time, a huge and extreme pressure came from FA tianwu''s two palms, which was extremely terrible. Dharma Wutian waves his palms. The palms are heavy, covering the sky and the earth. The divine light is incomparable. The palm covers the sun and the moon, and the power is infinite. At this time, the whole situation of heaven and earth almost moved with FA Wutian''s two palms. The power contained was too terrible. Xuetang naturally felt the power of FA Wu''s earth shaking strike. It can be said that it was so powerful that her spirits felt trembling millet. Xuetang intuitively issued a strong warning. FA Wutian''s attack could not be forced, because it could not be accepted at all. However, behind Xuetang is Chen Yu, who is trying his best to refine the medicine. If Xuetang avoids it, this earth shaking blow will hit Chen Yu. At this moment, Xuetang directly chooses hard connection. Even if he tries hard, he can''t let this palm interrupt Chen Yu''s recovery process. Blood Tang at this moment, also used all his strength, began to work hard, his body out of countless blood color runes, blood light up half of the sky. At this moment, Xuetang did not hesitate to use the secret arts. Her blood essence was transformed into an endless blood rune. Then, she was blessed in the blood colored spear and sent out the most powerful and incomparable blow in her life. "Chi..." Xuetang waved the long bloody spear and stabbed forward. The bloody spear turned into a rainbow, which stabbed on the palm print like a round of scorching sun. "Boom The red Spear''s Rainbow pierced the fiery and powerful palm print like the scorching sun. The vast runes spread out in all directions, causing devastating consequences. Countless huge mountains around were directly shocked into powder, and countless huge black cracks emerged from the void and spread in all directions. It was extremely terrible. "Poof!" Xuetang opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his breath became extremely weak. At the foot of Xuetang, all the earth was cracked and smashed, like a spider web, very dense. At this time, Xuetang reluctantly supported his body with a bloody spear to maintain his standing posture. However, in fact, at this time, the blood Tang almost ran out of oil and the lamp dried up. As for FA Wutian, a palm of futility shows a look of astonishment. He thought that he would be able to smash Xuetang into bones and turn it into blood mist. However, he did not expect that Xuetang would take over his palm and still be able to stand. The potential of Xuetang was beyond FA Wutian''s expectation.However, FA Wutian can also see that Xuetang is at the end of his tether. He can crush Xuetang with any finger. At this time, the other direction, Nie Qianran and Luo God fight, also had the result. Luo Shen was also decisive and incomparable. He used his mace to blow Nie Qianran out and fell heavily on the ground. He spat out blood on his back. More than a dozen bones were broken and he was seriously injured. Although Luoshen looks extremely beautiful, but it is a heart like a snake and scorpion. His hands are cruel to the extreme. He sees Nie Qianran fall on the ground on his back. Without hesitation, he points out that a little cold light, like a meteor, hits Nie Qianran''s head. If the point is right, it can definitely blow Nie Qianran''s head. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a powerful sword awn, accurately chopped in the Luo God points out the above a finger awn, will that point of finger awn broken. This is what Chen Yu sent out. At this time, Chen Yu has refined most of his medicinal power, and his accomplishments have been restored by 70% to 70%. At this time, Chen Lei sees that Nie Qianran is in danger. He does not hesitate to rescue Nie Qianran. After that, Chen Yu blows out again, and meets FA Wutian. He slaps Xuetang and saves Xuetang from danger. Chen Yu looks at Nie Qianran and Xuetang, who are seriously injured. They rush to kill them. They look at Luo God and FA Wutian. However, Luoshen and FA Wutian did not hesitate to kill Chen Yu at the same time. From the perspective of Luoshen and FA Wutian, it can be seen that Chen Yu''s cultivation has not yet recovered to its peak. They still have a chance. "Boom With the hand of Luoshen and FA Wutian, Jingtian war broke out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Luo Shen and FA Wutian are now the strongest in the lower world, which is not too much. However, the two strong men have killed Chen Yu at the same time, which is extremely terrifying. There are many talismans in the sky, frequent divine arts, earth shattering, and the sun and moon are not shining. This area was directly destroyed. Even if there were pieces of forbidden holy stripes, it would not help to protect this area. Countless forbidden holy stripes were all destroyed by the violent attacks of the three masters. At this time, Chen Yu protects his body with the five element God plate, and destroys a powerful spiritual treasure, killing Xiang Luo and FA Wutian. But the Dharma without heaven is the palm of the hand blooming divine light, dazzling, dazzling, people can not look directly. This pair of transparent gloves on FA Wutian''s palm is a pair of very powerful spiritual weapons. It has both attack and defense, and can perfectly play the advantages of FA Wutian, making his every attack extremely terrifying. "Boom FA Wutian is crazy. A terrible palm print, the size of a hill, blooms out a dense and extremely dense divine awn, and slaps Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu jumps forward to avoid this unique attack. Chen Yu''s cultivation has not yet fully recovered to its peak, so it is not suitable to fight against FA Wu Tian. Chen Yu escapes. FA Wutian slaps Chen Lei at the position where he just stood. At that time, a huge palm print, tens of thousands of feet deep, appeared directly in the place where Chen Leigang had just stood. It was extremely clear. The palm of FA Wu Tian almost breaks through the whole secret place. It is really too terrible. At this time, a divine light twines towards Chen Yu, which is sharper than the magic sword. Even if Chen Yu has a five element divine plate to protect his body, Chen Yu can feel it. There is a breath of incomparable sharpness, which makes him cold and piercing. Chen Yu also doesn''t have a hard connection. His body is shaking and his body method is like electricity. He can avoid this unique attack. "Chi!" This divine light, in an instant, flew thousands of miles away, directly flattened a mountain, terrible. But the God of Luo sent out this light. After evading Luoshen''s unique strike, Chen Yu destroys seven flying swords, turns them into a sword array and cuts toward FA Wutian. Seven flying swords of different colors interweave in the air and glitter. They become a set of mysterious sword array. The sword spirit is across thousands of miles, and the sword light is soaring to the sky, and it is killing the Dharma. These seven flying swords are the spoils captured by Chen Yu from the Sirius family. They are the treasure of the Sirius family. They are powerful. Chen Yu was originally a great master of swordsmanship. The sword formula of all things combines thousands of true meanings of kendo. When used in the sword array, its power is even more terrifying. These seven flying swords, shuttling in the air, are faster and faster, turning into seven lights, and cutting into Dharma Wutian along the mysterious track in the air. The speed of the sword array is too fast. In the blink of an eye, he will be trapped in the sword array. Dharma Wutian was shocked because he felt the power of this sword array. It was really terrible. FA Wutian waved his hands and turned into innumerable palm shadows. He slapped the flying swords which were chopped down to him. However, the speed of the flying sword was too fast and the change was too abstruse. It soon exceeded the detection range of FA Wu Wu Wu. "Chi Chi..." The sword light passed over FA Wu Tian''s body, and made many wounds on FA Wu Tian''s body. The blood immediately covered FA Wu Tian''s whole body. FA Wutian is shocked. If he hadn''t been wearing a set of defensive spirit Yuan Bao Jia, he would have been dismembered by Chen Yu. There is no truth in law. I didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so scared. As a matter of fact, if FA Wutian and Chen Lei a few months ago had a fight, he would not feel like this. Although Chen Yu is strong, he is not so strong. However, it is different now. Chen Yu''s origin of all things goes to a new level. In this primitive secret state, his cultivation has broken through to the upper level of Emperor Wu''s Ninth level. His strength has greatly increased, and his combat effectiveness has naturally become more and more terrifying. Seeing that FA Wutian is in danger, Luo Shen directly reaches out to help and kills Chen Yu. The sharp and penetrating breath keeps Chen Yu locked in, making Chen Yu unable to kill FA Wutian with all his strength. "Chi Chi..." Several divine mansions, like meteors, shoot at Chen Yu with brilliant light. At this time, Luo Shen holds a delicate bow in his hand, which is only one meter long. However, the power revealed makes Chen Yu feel palpitating. Faced with a number of shining arrows, Chen Yu temporarily gives up the pursuit of FA Wutian and dodges them. "Boom..." The arrow shot in the open space, and made a startling sound of explosion. It was all over the place, and it was full of holes. As soon as Chen Lei flashed away, he jumped out of the distance. He was still shocked by the air waves caused by the explosion and almost fell to the ground. Even Chen Yu will change color because of the divine power contained in these arrows. But taking advantage of this opportunity, FA Wutian''s body flashed with flashes of light, and his body cut by Chen leifei''s sword recovered as before.After that, Chen Yu, Luo Shen and FA Wutian fight together again. The three people are like three shadows, alternating from time to time, and the battlefield is constantly changing. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, they have become their battlefield, and where they have passed, it is like a natural disaster, and all of them no longer exist. The battle between Chen Yu, Luoshen and FA Wutian naturally shocked countless powerful people around him. Chen Yu, Luo Shen and FA Wutian are so moving that the roar of their fight can be heard in the whole Taichu secret place. Such a huge movement, even if some strong people do not want to notice, it is impossible. A large number of strong people came from all directions and wanted to see who was fighting here and how could such a huge movement be triggered. Chen Yu fights with Luoshen and FA Wutian. In a flash, thousands of moves have passed. Both Chen Yu, Luoshen and FA Wutian have consumed a lot, and their accomplishments are almost exhausted. At this time, Chen Yu, Luoshen and FA Wutian have no spare power to destroy the spiritual treasure. The power generated by the spirit yuan treasure is too powerful. The cultivation consumed is also an astronomical number. Chen Yu and other strong men can''t destroy the spirit treasure for a long time. After the cultivation is almost exhausted, Luoshen, FA Wutian and Chen Yu all take time to swallow bottles of pills and quickly recover their accomplishments. At this time, no one will be stingy with all kinds of treasures for restoring accomplishments. At the same time, the war between the three still did not stop, more fierce and dangerous. They can only use their own skills, and even fight with their bodies. The danger is greatly increased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 "Boom..." Chen Yu fights with Luoshen and FA Wutian. Even if he doesn''t use the magic weapon, his power is terrible. Under their attack, many Lingshan mountains are just like paper paste, and they can explode easily. At this time, a large number of powerful people came from all over the world and witnessed the World War I. "This is the Luo God of the Luo family. It''s called the first beauty of the Protoss. I didn''t expect that the strength was so terrible!" Some strong people exclaimed that they had heard of the name of Luoshen. However, Luoshen has always been famous for its beauty. At this time, when they saw the hand of Luoshen, they knew that they had been misled. The strength of Luoshen was the real terror. "That one is the Dharma without heaven. The supreme arrogance of the Legalists is almost invincible. He really has the power to frighten the heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods. He is invincible." There are also strong people who recognize FA Wu Tian and admire FA Wu Tian''s fighting power. However, what makes people even more surprised is the strength of the holy emperor Chen Lei. The holy emperor Chen Lei, with one enemy and two enemies, has not fallen behind at all. His strong combat power has once again refreshed many powerful people''s understanding of Chen Yu. In fact, at this time, Chen Yu really has the advantage. Previously, FA Wutian and Luo Shen attack Chen Yu, who is almost exhausted in his cultivation at the peak. Even if Nie Qianran and Xuetang fight to stop him, Chen Yu has only recovered 70% of his accomplishments. At that time, Chen Yu''s cultivation was weaker than FA Wu Tian and Luo Shen, and he was in the inferior position. Of course, Chen Yu is not absolutely inferior. With his superb fighting skills and experience, Chen Yu blocks the most fierce attack stage of Luoshen and FA Wutian. Now on the right, almost all of their accomplishments have been exhausted. Their main means are physical strength and some understanding and mastery of martial arts and treasure skills. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can say that he has to overcome FA Wu Tian and Luo Shen. You should know that the power of the origin of all things is too powerful. Moreover, Chen Yu''s skills such as Shenquan, jianjue, and ShenZhang of all things created by Chen Yu contain 100 kinds of artistic conception and change with thousands of changes. Luo God and FA Wutian are so miserable that they almost want to vomit blood. However, Chen Yu is more brave than ever before, fighting against masters such as Luoshen and FA Wutian, which makes his inspiration appear frequently. In the past, he is suddenly enlightened and comprehended, and his power is greatly increased. Now, it can be said that Chen Yu can be called the first person in the lower world when it comes to the great power and exquisite power of the art of treasure. No one can surpass him in this respect. Under such circumstances, no matter whether it is Luoshen or FA Wutian, they are all tied up. "Bang Bang..." All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s palms draw a Taoist illusion, which breaks through the door between the God of Luo and FA Wutian, slaps them on their bodies and flies them out. Luoshen and FA Wutian flew out thousands of meters respectively, which stabilized their bodies and looked ugly. Both of them are the favored sons of our family. They have never suffered such a setback. At this time, they are defeated by Chen Yu, and they are defeated. Luoshen and FA Wutian are hard to accept such a result. "Kill..." Luo Shen and FA Wutian have a big drink and attack Chen Yu again. This time, Luo Shen and FA Wutian are very close to each other, just like one person, which brings great pressure to Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu belongs to the type with more pressure and stronger motivation. Facing the joint attack of Luoshen and FA Wutian, Chen Yu counterattacks more and more fiercely. "Boom Chen Yu confronts Luoshen and FA Wutian again. He breaks through the blocking of two strong men and stands on a mountain top. However, Luoshen and FA Wutian are all shocked. They burst out a mouthful of blood and turn around. They look ugly and face Chen Yu. Just now, Chen Yu has burned a blow and a finger on them, which is so powerful that it almost shatters the internal organs of Luo Shen and FA Wutian. "The emperor is really great. He is so brave against two." Among the strong men who watched the war, many people sighed in their hearts, and they all had the impression that the emperor was invincible. At this time, Luoshen and FA Wutian were seriously injured. Hearing such exclamations, they were even more angry and wanted to vomit blood. At this time, the cultivation of Luoshen and FA Wutian couldn''t recover at all. The consumption of fighting Chen Yu was too much. The recovery of pills could not supply their consumption. It can be said that the cultivation of Luoshen and FA Wutian has been wandering at the bottom of the valley, and there is no way to recover to the peak. Of course, Chen Yu is also faced with such a situation, and Chen Yu''s cultivation can not be restored. At this time, Luo Shen and FA Wutian are both afraid and afraid of Chen Yu. They are already in a dilemma. Now, both Luo Shen and FA Wutian know that they have no chance to kill Chen Yu. With Chen Yu''s fighting power at this time, it''s almost as good to kill them.However, neither Luoshen nor FA Wutian are willing to give up their hands like this. If they do, they will die next time they face Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s story of killing six masters with one blow and capturing the Luo family leader alive still resonates in the mind of Luo God and FA Wutian. If Chen Yu is allowed to restore the ability to use the rules of the middle world, they will be vulnerable to attack. Therefore, even though it is clear that the hope of killing Chen Yu is slim, Luoshen and FA Wutian still don''t want to let go. At the next moment, Luo God and FA Wutian all destroyed the secret arts, and their breath became strong many times. The spirit of the God on his body soared to the sky, towering like a high mountain, blooming a terrible God awn, revealing an invincible breath. Both Luoshen and FA Wutian have made up their minds to kill Chen Yu first, even if there are unpredictable consequences. Luoshen and FA Wutian, after destroying the secret arts, were extremely terrible. The emptiness of the whole body was twisted and affected by their powerful places. "Kill " Luoshen and FA Wutian drink at the same time. They breathe and become thunder, and they turn into two terrible gods. Like two dragons, they kill Chen Lei. The divine light surges like two tornadoes, carrying all the irresistible divine power, smashing all the tangible materials between the two sides into powder and killing them. At this time, facing the attack of Luo Shen and FA Wutian, Chen Yu also gives a big drink, destroys the critical hit Rune and launches the most fierce counterattack. The Rune of critical strike is bestowed on the divine fist of all things, and it blooms the supreme power like earth shaking. It thunders at the killing of Luoshen and fawutian. "Boom The two sides collided and a big explosion broke out. The endless runes, like waves, hit the sky and swept thousands of miles. In the endless rain of runes, the two figures were thrown high, sprinkling blood and falling heavily on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Two figures flying, fell on the ground, half a day can not get up. These two flying figures are the God of Luo and FA Wutian. At this time, the gods of Luo and FA Wutian had already lost their previous divine posture and became extremely embarrassed. Their bones were broken, and they lay on the ground, constantly vomiting blood. At this time, Chen Yu is not much better. Almost all his accomplishments are spent on the attack just now, which can be regarded as a complete defeat of Luoshen and FA Wutian. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash and appears beside the God of Luo and FA Wutian. When he lifts his fingers, he wants to shoot two gods to kill Luo and FA Wutian. "Stop it..." At this time, there was a terrible power wave in the air. A magic weapon was shining with terror. It was coming to kill Chen Lei. He wanted to kill Chen Lei and save Luoshen and FA Wutian. "Boom At this time, another spirit treasure with terrifying power comes into the air and hits the one that kills Chen Yu. The two weapons collide in mid air, and the terrifying power erupts. Endless runes rush into all directions and tear up the void. The strong man who attacks Chen Yu is one of the strongmen of the Protoss. When he sees that Chen Yu wants to kill Luoshen and FA Wutian, he can''t help but start directly. It was a strong one in the middle Tang Dynasty that blocked the strongman of the Protoss. At this time, among the many strong people who watched the war around, almost all of the powerful people of the protoss, the saints and other ethnic groups all arrived. Of course, of course, this also included the strongmen of the middle Tang Dynasty, as well as Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Bi man man man, Ji Tian dance, and so on. No matter Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Bi man man, Ji Tian Wu, Lei Yu, etc., all of them have found their own opportunities, and have broken through to the nine layers of great prosperity of Emperor Wu. At this time, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and so on all gathered around and protected Chen Lei in the middle. At this time, Chen Yu seals all the gods of Luo and FA Wutian and captures them alive. "Hand over Luo God and FA Wu Tian." Some of the powerful members of the Luo family and the legalist school cried out in a loud voice. Chen Yu looks at the powerful members of the Luo family and the legalist family. He snorts coldly and says, "I''ve caught all the masters of the Luo family. The God of Luo and FA have no heaven, and it''s impossible to let them go. If you want their lives, just let them go." After that, Chen Yu throws the God of Luo, the master of the Luo family and FA Wutian into the Dongtian treasures and imprisons them. Then, he sits down and begins to swallow the pills to restore his cultivation. I can only see the countless auras around him. They form a whirlpool on Chen Yu''s body and pour them into Chen Yu''s body, which makes Chen Yu''s cultivation recover rapidly. Chen Yu is so blatantly recovering his accomplishments that he doesn''t pay attention to the Protoss and other powerful people. It can be said that he is extremely arrogant. However, the strongmen in the Protoss and other rebel forces do not dare to attack Chen Yu at all. They are really frightened by Chen Yu''s power. Under the protection of the powerful men of the middle Tang Dynasty, Xiong DA and Shi Er, Chen Yu''s cultivation finally returned to its peak. Chen Yu, whose accomplishments are restored to the peak state, is more powerful. However, the strongmen of the Protoss and other major rebel forces have quietly retreated after seeing that they can''t do anything. They know that even if they want to leave after Chen Yu''s cultivation is restored, they can''t leave at all. "You''re wise." Chen Yu snorts coldly. He doesn''t continue to trouble these guys because he has more important things to do. Chen Yu pushes back the powerful men in the middle Tang Dynasty and asks them to continue to look for opportunities. Chen Yu, together with Xiong Da, Shi Er and Wu San, comes to a quiet place and takes the master of the Luo family out of the Dongtian treasures. At this time, the master of the Luo family was in despair. After Chen Yu has defeated and captured Luoshen, the master of the Luo family has given up his mind and knows that there is no possibility of turning over. At this time, the Luo family master sees that Chen Yu has brought him up and knows what will come next. "Master Luo, I''ll give you a chance to tell me all the information you know about Taichu''s heart without any concealment. In this way, I can give you a pleasure and kill you directly. Otherwise, I will refine you into a puppet and be enslaved by me forever." Chen Yu says to the owner of the Luo family. The head of the Luo family takes a look at Chen Yu and knows that he has guessed correctly. Chen Yu brings himself up to find out about Taichu''s heart. The owner of the Luo family takes a look at Chen Lei and says, "Chen Lei, even if you make me a puppet, I won''t tell you the intelligence of Taichu''s heart." Chen Yu looks at the owner of the Luo family and says, "yes, even if you don''t say it, if I search the soul directly, you will get what I want." The owner of the Luo family sneered and said, "Chen Yu, I know your means. However, if I want to destroy the spirit, I have no less than 100 means. I can guarantee that any of these means can completely destroy the spirit. You can never get any news you want to know."Chen Yu does not speak after listening to the Luo family leader''s words, because he knows that if the Luo family leader dares to say so, he is sure enough. "Well, what do you want to do to tell me the news?" Chen Yu asks. He sees the meaning of the Luo family owner. Obviously, he wants to make terms with himself. Otherwise, he won''t say so much to him. The head of the Luo family takes a look at Chen Lei, sighs that Chen Yu is really smart and anticipates things like God. He says, "Chen Yu, I have a condition. If you can agree, I will tell you all the news about Taichu''s heart. If you don''t agree, we will be killed. I will kill myself immediately, and you can''t get anything." Chen Lei said, "Oh, yes, you can say what conditions." The master of Luo family said, "my condition is that you can let Luo God live and marry her. In this way, I will tell you all the information about the heart of the first time." "What? Say it again After listening to the Luo family leader''s condition, Chen Yu thinks that he has heard the wrong thing and says to the Luo family leader. "I mean, let you marry God Luo." The master of the Luo family said word by word. This time, Chen Yu can hear clearly. "What are you up to?" Chen Yu looks at the master of the Luo family and says. Luo family Master said: "I can have any conspiracy, I was defeated in your hands, our Luo family, I''m afraid it can not be preserved, I just hope that after you marry Luoshen, you can treat our Luo family well, and you won''t pull it out." At this time, the master of the Luo family has a lonely face and a light of regret in his eyes. If he had known this, he would never have been against Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Chen Yu is stunned when he hears the Luo family leader''s words. He never dreamed that the Luo family leader would propose such a condition. "I need to think about it." Chen Lei said. "You have nothing to consider. Either you promise now, or you will lose your original heart. I can tell you clearly that several supreme elders and top talents of the holy, spiritual and wasteland clans are looking for the Taichu heart. I''m afraid they all know what I know. Besides, the head of the Legalist family has also come to this primitive secret place and is also looking for it All these guys are short-sighted. They think that the original heart is more important than you. Only I insist on killing you first. Unfortunately, I failed. " The head of the Luo family says to Chen Yu, and he can''t help but regret. Among the holy and spiritual families, there are some extremely strong people whose strength is similar to that of Luo God and FA Wutian. If these strong people can join hands with Luo God and FA Wutian to deal with Chen Yu, Chen Yu will never have a chance to win. But unfortunately, neither the holy family nor the spiritual family has listened to the suggestion of the Luo family leader. They devote their main energy to searching for Taichu heart. They think that Taichu heart is much more important than Chen Yu. The only family leader of the Luo family thinks Chen Yu is more important than Taichu''s heart. He wants to kill Chen Yu first. Unfortunately, it''s just a little less than that, and he succeeds. At the thought of this, the Luo family leader sighs for a while. He is already in a state of despair. However, he can''t watch his daughter killed by Chen Yu. Therefore, the master of the Luo family proposed such a seemingly absurd but far-reaching condition. The master of the Luo family knows that once he dies, his daughter will definitely be helpless. Not only will many elders in the clan refuse to obey her, but even the Legalists will definitely fall into the trap, crushing and eroding the strength of the Luo family. However, Luoshen himself is definitely not the opponent of Legalists. In the end, he will be captured, killed and enslaved. The master of the Luo family knows the ferocity of the Legalists. Therefore, he would rather let his daughter marry Chen Yu than allow his daughter to fall into the hands of the Legalists. Once his daughter marries Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s influence is enough to help his daughter Luoshen control the whole Luo family. Chen Yu hears that the Luo family leader is so resolute that he has no compromise conditions. He is in a bit of a dilemma at the moment. He can''t reach the heart of Taichu. However, if he agrees, how can he tell Nie Qianran and Ji tianwu. Now, there are many women around him, all of whom are excellent. Chen Yu has no intention of making love with others. However, now he is forced to come to this stage, and he is faced with a dilemma. At this time, Nie Qianran, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, and Princess Qianqian also saw Chen Yu''s Dilemma and came to persuade him one by one. "My husband, you can promise it. One more sister will make our big family more lively. Moreover, my husband''s ability is getting stronger and stronger. Our sisters can''t bear it. We just need someone to share the pressure for us." Several women with seven mouths and eight tongues persuade Chen Yu. Chen Yu knows how many women are comforting him and doesn''t want to embarrass him. Finally, Chen Yu makes a decision and says to the Luo family owner, "OK, I promise you the terms. However, I''m afraid you need to ask your daughter''s opinion on this matter. Will she listen to your words?" Luo family Master said: "holy emperor, please release my daughter, I will convince her to agree." Chen Yu nods and waves his hand. He releases Luoshen from the treasure of the cave and appears beside the master of the Luo family. "Father After Luo Shen comes out, he comes to his father and sees that his father''s limbs are broken by Chen Yu, and his body sends out a heavy killing opportunity. "Chen Yu, you let my father go. If you have anything to do, you should come to me." Luo Shen turned his head and said fiercely. Chen Yu doesn''t answer Luo Shen''s words. Instead, he retreats tens of meters away with Nie Qianran and others, leaving a space for Luo Shen and his family owner to speak. I don''t know how the master of the Luo family tried to persuade the God of Luo. In short, after about a column of incense, he said to Chen Yu, "emperor Chen Lei, you can come here now." Chen Yu comes to the master of the Luo family a few steps later. The master of the Luo family says, "holy emperor, my daughter has agreed. Can you take the oath to marry my daughter?" Chen Yu nods and vows directly that he will never regret marrying Luoshen. Hearing Chen Yu''s vows, the Luo family leader nods with satisfaction and pushes Luo God to Chen Yu''s side. Chen Yu looks at the Luo family leader and says, "master Luo, now, can you tell me about Taichu''s heart?" Luo family owner said: "no problem, I will know about the heart of the original news, all tell you." The master of the Luo family doesn''t break his promise. He tells Chen Yu all the information he knows about Taichu''s heart.After hearing this, Chen Yu is quite satisfied. With this information, he gets the grasp of Taichu''s heart, which is a little bit more. At this time, the Luo family master looked lonely and said, "I have finished what I should do, and it''s time to leave." With that, the master of the Luo family managed to gather a trace of power and prepared to commit suicide. "Chi!" At this time, Chen Leitan, between his fingers, defeated the Luo family master''s energy and saved him. "Chen Yu, what are you doing?" The head of the Luo family asked. He knew that he had ordered Chen Yu to be killed many times, but he did it himself. It can be said that Chen Yu is irreconcilable with Chen Yu, and Chen Yu will never spare him. Therefore, he wants to commit suicide, but he did not expect that Chen Yu would stop him. Chen Yu looks at the Luo family leader and says, "master Luo, since I have promised to marry Luoshen as his wife, you don''t have to die. Anyway, I should call you father-in-law. However, I hope you can make a great oath that you will never be harmful to me." The owner of the Luo family takes a look at Chen Lei, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Lei will do so. If he had a chance to survive, the Luo family leader would not want to die. Now, as long as he takes an oath, Chen Yu will not kill him. The Luo family leader naturally agrees. Later, the Luo family leader made an oath that he would never be harmful to Chen Yu. Moreover, after going out of Taichu secret place, he would pass on the position of the head of the family directly to the God of Luo. He himself would enter the ancestral land and never ask about the affairs of the family. This kind of attitude of the Luo family leader naturally shows that he will never have any negative thoughts on Chen Yu from now on. Seeing the Luo family leader''s attitude like this, Chen Yu is relieved and directly cured the Luo family master''s injuries. However, there is no way to recover the abandoned accomplishments for the time being. He has to wait for the Luo family master to return to the protoss, and then he can figure out his own way. However, this difficulty can not defeat the Luo family master. After all this, Chen Yu unseals the original God sealed by the God of Luo, and then he takes the people to the direction of Taichu''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 At this time, there are many strong people who are looking for the heart of Taichu, because once you master the heart of Taichu, you can master the whole secret realm of Taichu. Other opportunities and treasures are nothing compared with the whole Taichu secret place. Therefore, some ambitious strong people are putting their main energy on the search for the primitive heart. The place where the original heart is located is uncertain. I don''t know where it will appear. However, according to the information provided by the head of the Luo family, Chen Yu knows that if you want to find the heart of Taichu, you must find an elder of the Luo family. For Taichu''s heart, the Luo family leader is also determined to get it. However, he wants to kill Chen Yu at the first time. Therefore, the master of the Luo family made two preparations. He personally came to kill Chen Lei, and arranged for several supreme elders to search for the trace of Taichu''s heart. The master of the Luo family has been keeping in touch with these supreme elders. These elders have found the trace of Taichu''s heart in recent days, and have been tracking and reporting to the Lord of the Luo family. At this time, the direction that Chen Yu and his family are heading for is exactly the last position that the elders of the Luo family sent. The God of Luo follows Chen Yu and keeps in touch with the Luo family elder who delivers the news. These supreme elders of the Luo family only follow the command of the Lord of the Luo family and the God of Luo. The other powerful people don''t want to take over with these elders. Therefore, if you want to find the current positions of the supreme elders of the Luo family, you can''t do without the help of God Luo. I don''t know what the Luo family leader and Luoshen said. Anyway, Luoshen is helping Chen Yu wholeheartedly. Under the constant command of Luoshen, Chen Yu and the girls finally appear in a very lush mountain forest. In this mountain forest, aura is also transformed into substance, just like a thick fog. After Chen Lei came to this mountain forest, he immediately felt that the aura here was different from that of other places. It was more pure and flexible. Even, it seemed that there was his own will in these auras. Other people can''t feel this feeling, but Chen Yu feels it clearly. When Chen Yu thinks of this, he directly destroys the skill of Tianyan and the earth''s heart, and deduces the differences in this area. In the end, Chen Yu finds that there is a crystal ball about the size of a fist in his mind. "What are you?" At this time, a weak voice with a childish voice comes from Chen Yu''s mind, saying hello to Chen Yu. "I''m not a thing, I''m a man, and you, what is there?" Chen Yu directly uses his mental fluctuation to communicate with this consciousness. "I don''t know what it is. I''ve been here all the time. I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s so boring. But recently, it''s very lively. Many creatures are playing with me." The consciousness from this crystal ball said, its tone is like a child who has not been accompanied for many years. "Are you the original heart?" Chen Yu asks tentatively. "What is the original heart?" In the crystal ball, came an idea. "Well, can you control this secret place?" Chen Yu asks directly in another way. "Do you mean that this area of my life can be controlled. I can let you leave here at any time, or come in at any time. Of course, I can also move this area away, but I''m here well, and I don''t want to leave." Said a consciousness from the ball of light. "That''s right. You are the original heart." Chen Yu says to the light ball. "Taichu heart, is that your name for me? It seems to be very nice. I will call it Taichu heart in the future." There is a wave of consciousness in the light sphere again, and it conveys a happy and joyful mood. "I didn''t expect that the original heart had already born its own consciousness." Chen Yu feels the joy of Taichu''s heart and thinks to himself. Although the Taichu heart gave birth to consciousness, it is still difficult to communicate with the outside world. That is to say, Chen Yu knows the skill of Tian Yan Di Xin, so that he can communicate with Taichu heart. No matter how powerful the spirit is, it is difficult to communicate with Taichu heart. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a scream from Taichu''s heart. Then, he disappears in his mind. "Boom In the deep mountain forest, a huge aura boundary appears. Chen Yu can see that within this aura boundary, a light ball is flying in a panic. Obviously, Taichu''s heart was not careful and was trapped by several strong men. Originally, there should be nothing that could hold Taichu''s heart in the secret realm of Taichu. However, this time, all of them were the top experts of several powerful families in the central region. They were not the elders of Taishang, or the leaders of the clan. Some of them were even the top powerful ones who could compete with Luoshen and fawutian.These strong people, each has a variety of magical and unpredictable powerful means, I do not know which strong person, what means to use, actually trapped the original heart. "Help me..." Finally, an idea from Taichu''s heart comes to Chen Yu''s mind, and it disappears completely. Chen Yu looks at the huge border in the deep forest and kills it without hesitation. Even if he didn''t communicate with Taichu heart before, Chen Yu would never sit back and watch Taichu heart fall into the hands of other powerful people. At this time, he had a short communication with Taichu heart and gained a little favor from Taichu heart. Chen Yu would not let Taichu heart be taken away by others. Chen Yu shakes his body and turns into a streamer of light. In an instant, he comes to the deep forest. At a glance, he sees the crystal ball flying around in the boundary of spiritual light. This crystal ball is just Taichu''s heart. Only he can see it. Taichu''s heart is a little flustered, but in the eyes of its strong, Taichu''s heart is flying in disorder. At this time, several powerful people are working together to destroy this boundary, and the aura boundary is becoming smaller and smaller, constantly compressing the activity space of the heart of Taichu. At this time, Chen Yu can see that there are ten powerful people who have destroyed the aura boundary, and each of them has the strength not weaker than the Luo family leader. The ten strong men joined hands to set up this boundary, which trapped the heart of Taichu. These ten strong people include four major races: the barbarian, the spiritual, the divine and the holy. At the beginning of the first few months, some of them have been in charge of the same race for a long time. They have been in charge of the same race for a few months The qualification of environment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 The top ten of the four races united to destroy the aura boundary and turn it into a cage to trap the original heart. These ten strong people, constantly compressing the aura results, it seems that it will not take too long, will be able to conquer the heart of Taichu. "Boom At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate to shoot at this aura boundary. "Who dares to harm our good deeds?" Seeing Chen Yu''s hand, several legalist elders roar at Chen Yu and kill him without hesitation. At the same time, dozens of other powerful Dharma protectors also bombard Chen Yu, Xiong DA and Shi. Chen Yu takes the lead. He destroys the five element divine disc and turns it into a circular saw. He spins it fiercely, sending out a powerful cutting force. He directly cuts off several Qi forces that hit him, and then he slams them on the aura junction. "Boom Bursts of light and rain splashed everywhere, and the aura boundary was shaking. However, it was actually resisted, and the five elements God plate was not destroyed by Chen Lei. Chen Yu is slightly surprised. No wonder he is able to trap Taichu''s heart. This aura is too powerful. However, Chen Yu doesn''t stop at this time. He destroys the five element spirit plate again and blasts towards the spiritual boundary. However, the top ten people who jointly maintain the aura of Chen Yu''s death become extremely ferocious and ugly when they see Chen Yu''s death on the way. They are trapped in Taichu''s heart. If they are destroyed by Chen Yu this time, they will never have another chance. Thinking of this, the top ten of the top ten, with all their strength, smashed their accomplishments and poured them into their own aura treasures. After a while, the light of the aura boundary rose and became much thicker. This aura boundary is actually generated by the simultaneous destruction of ten spiritual weapons. No wonder it gives Chen Yu an extremely powerful feeling. Ten strong men break the aura barrier and block Chen Yu''s attack again. At this time, the ten strong men are trying their best to destroy and maintain the integrity of the aura boundary. They dare not make any mistakes. Otherwise, once the aura boundary is broken, their previous efforts will be wasted. The top ten are trapped by the aura. They have no way to separate themselves from Chen Yu. At this time, the top ten roar and issue orders to all of his subordinates to attack Chen Yu recklessly. "Boom..." After getting the order, many powerful men go crazy and attack Chen Yu. They want to kill Chen Yu. Even if they can''t kill Chen Yu, at least they have to hold him for a period of time. At this time, Nie Qianran and other strong men stand in front of Chen Yu and block the attacks from all directions for Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu ignores the attack from behind. Instead, he uses his main energy to destroy the aura barrier formed by the top ten. Without hesitation, Chen Yu expands the field of the rules of the middle world, covering all the top ten in the field. Then, Bingyun bow appears in Chen Yu''s hand. Without hesitation, he shoots at the top ten and kills them. One after another ice blue arrows, with a strong breath of chasing souls and lives, shot at the top ten. Faced with Chen Yu''s attack, the top ten feel a fatal threat. One by one, they are hesitating whether to save their lives or to win over Taichu''s heart first. Chen Yu''s attack comes too fast. It''s as fast as electricity. It doesn''t allow the top ten to make a decision, so he has already attacked them. These ten strong people send out strong warning signs from the bottom of their hearts, which is a sign that their lives are in danger. These ten strong men finally changed color. They did not dare to continue to encircle Taichu''s heart. Instead, they destroyed the spiritual treasure and met Chen Yu''s attack. Ten pieces of spiritual treasure are shining in all kinds of colors and emitting a terrible pressure. All of them are killed by Chen Yu. "Boom..." The ten arrows were accurately shot on the top of the ten magic yuan weapons, which directly exploded them. Chen Yu is almost invincible after he destroys the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. Even if the top ten join hands, they can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent. After that, Chen Yu shoots his arrow like a lightning bolt. He shoots ten ice blue arrows at the top ten again. Without the spiritual treasure, these ten strong men are as fragile as lambs in front of Chen Yu''s attack. "Boom Immediately, three strong men are blown apart by Chen Yu''s direct fire and turn into fragments all over the sky, and their blood flows into a river. The remaining seven strong men, however, were one by one destroying their life-saving treasures and fled to the outside in the hope of recovering one life. These strong men all know that Chen Yu has an assassin''s mace. Once it is destroyed, it can be said that it is invincible in the world. Even they are not rivals. At this time, Chen Yu''s actions and actions have the power of breaking the sky. They are so powerful that they can''t be defeated at all. These strong men naturally understand that Chen Yu has destroyed this killer''s mace.When facing Chen Yu''s unique move, they have no courage to resist at all. They have to save their lives. In the process of running for their lives, the remaining seven are killed by Chen Yu, and the remaining four flee in a panic. After killing these three strong men, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are almost exhausted, and the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world can no longer be maintained and collapse. Although the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world can not be maintained, Chen Yu''s fighting power is still terrible. After swallowing a bottle of pills, he does not hesitate to kill the remaining four strong men. Among the remaining four strong men, one is the head of the family of Legalists, one is the elder of the holy family, and the other two are two young strong men of the Holy Family and the spiritual family. The two young strong men of the Holy Family and the spiritual family are both the most powerful ones comparable to the God of Luo. They are the supreme talents cultivated by the holy and spiritual families. However, the master of the legalist family, the supreme elder of the holy family, and the two top talents can''t feel the invincible breath from Chen Yu. They know that the time for Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace has come. Instead of escaping, they turn back and kill Chen Yu. They are all strong in the rebel forces. They are full of killing intention for Chen Yu. They want to kill Chen Yu quickly. This time, Chen Yu destroys their careful plan and makes Taichu''s heart escape. What''s more, he completely infuriates these strong men and vows to tear Chen Yu to pieces. "Boom The four strong men attack Chen Yu at the same time, which makes Chen Yu feel great pressure and danger. At this time, all of a sudden, Luoshen takes a strong hand and joins the battle circle to fight with Chen Yu, which relieves Chen Yu of countless pressures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 The strength of Luoshen is not weak compared with these strong ones, which makes the four strong men have to devote part of their energy to deal with Luoshen. "Luoshen, you are crazy. How can you help Chen Yu deal with us?" The master of the legalist family stopped Luo God and questioned him in a loud voice. Luo Shen ignored the questions of the master of the legalist family, but he just took a strong shot. Every move was extremely powerful, which made the master of the legalist family tired of dealing with it. "My son has no heaven?" Seeing the performance of the God Luo, the master of the legalist family suddenly felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. He parried and asked the God of Luo at the same time. His son FA Wu Tian cooperates with Luo Shen to deal with Chen Yu. But now, Chen Yu and Luo Shen join hands. His son FA Wu Tian has no trace. How can he not let the FA family master worry? It''s a pity that the God of Luo is like a wooden man now. He doesn''t answer the word FA Wu Tian except for his powerful and powerful attack. At this time, Chen Yu is a supreme elder of the holy family, a top genius and a top genius of the spiritual family. At this time, Chen Yu protects himself with the five elements God plate, destroys seven flying swords and seven flying swords. They turn into light rays and fly around. They are actually holding down the three strong men. It is the first time that the supreme elder of the holy family, or the top genius of the Holy Family and the spiritual family, have fought with Chen Yu for the first time. Although they said that they had studied Chen Yu''s combat power many times before, and even analyzed Chen Yu''s previous battles countless times, they still felt great pressure when they got in touch with Chen Yu. At this time, Xiong Da, Shi Er, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu and other people were killed together with the men of these big races. At this time, Taichu''s heart has already got rid of the aura and flies in the air without any regularity. Like a curious child, he observes the battle between Chen Yu and others. In Taichu''s confused consciousness, Chen Yu is the most trustworthy person. When Taichu''s heart sees three strong men besieging Chen Yu, he is not willing to do so. Suddenly, three rays of light shine on the three strong men who besiege Chen Yu. After these three lights fall on the three strong men, the three strong men disappear in a flash. "Well, what''s going on?" Chen leizheng and these three top strong men fought fiercely. All of a sudden, all of his opponents disappeared. For a while, some of the monks were confused. "I''ve moved them all out of the primacy." At this time, a consciousness of Taichu''s heart comes into Chen Yu''s mind. "So it is." Chen Yu suddenly realizes. "These are bad guys. Get out of here." Later, the light from Taichu''s secret place was all shining on the other strong men who fought with Nie Qianran and Lei Yu. These strong men also disappeared here. I don''t know where they were moved by Taichu''s heart. Chen Yu can see clearly that the light from Taichu''s heart is not very fast. With his speed, he can easily avoid it. If we avoid the light from the heart of the primacy, we can''t remove the strong. Sometimes, when the light of the heart of Taichu falls into the void, it makes no effort. Many strong people, such as the leader of the legalist family, all know that Taichu''s heart has this ability, and they are always on guard. However, when they fight Chen Yu, they are entangled and seized by Taichu''s heart. "Where have they been sent?" Chen Yu asks Taichu? "I don''t know. It''s a million mountains anyway." A voice came from the mind of the first heart. Although Taichu heart can move the strong people who have entered the Taichu secret land, it can not move too far. It can only move to millions of mountains. Of course, these strong people can not appear in the core area of the Tianshen mountains. The core area covered by the natural formation formed by several mountains is the territory of the original heart. It will never let these guys stay in its own territory. Seeing that Taichu''s heart has removed all these strong men, Chen Yu and the girls, Xiong DA and Shi Er are all relieved. Then they begin to sit down and resume their cultivation. After Chen Yu recovered, he began to communicate with Taichu heart. At this time, Taichu''s consciousness is no different from that of a child who has never seen the world. After communicating with Chen Yu for a while, he makes a series of agreements with Chen Yu. All these agreements, without exception, are of great benefit to yunhuang city. After knowing that Taichu''s heart has developed self-consciousness, Chen Yu doesn''t want to refine Taichu''s mind by force, but becomes a friend. In fact, the agreements he makes are no different from refining Taichu''s heart, and he draws Taichu''s heart together completely. Chen Yu pays a very small price. Every time he comes to Taichu''s secret land, he has to play with Taichu''s heart. Taichu''s heart is so boring now. After making such an agreement, Chen Yu actually controls the whole Taichu secret land in his own hands.After doing this well, Chen Yu asks Taichu heart to move all the guys who are still in Taichu''s secret place out. Now, Chen Yu has regarded this primitive secret place as his own back garden. Naturally, other powerful people can not continue to plunder opportunities here. Taichu''s heart is no different from that of a child. He feels that the task Chen Yu has given him is very interesting, and he goes to carry out it in a hurry. A day later, in the Taichu secret place, except for the many strong people in the yunhuang city brought by Chen Yu, all the others are driven out of the Taichu secret place by Taichu''s heart. Some of the strong ones who were driven out had good luck and gained a lot, while some of the unfortunate ones had no chance to go against the weather except for a few spirit grass. After all this, Chen Yu begins to stay in the seclusion of Taichu. Chen Yu plucks the mature wanmiaoling fruits from the secret land of Taichu. Then, he swallows and refines them. Every time he takes a refined fruit, Chen Yu can master a complete law of the Tao. Chen Yu has mastered more than 600 Taoist principles in a short period of time. All of these principles are integrated into the source scriptures of all things, making the power of all things source scriptures soar again. Now, Chen Yu can easily defeat Luoshen when he fights with Luoshen. Even if Luoshen is integrated with the blood of the real God, he is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. After taking all these wonderful fruits, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the top of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and may break through the nine levels of Emperor Wu at any time. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s combat power is far beyond the general nine story state of Emperor Wu. He is not only the first person in the lower boundary, but also absolutely the top one. He can go around in all directions without any danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 After a few months, Chen Yu''s cultivation was completely consolidated. During this period of time, he and Taichu heart had no less communication, and they became real acquaintances. The heart of Taichu is as innocent as a child. With a little influence from Chen Yu, he regards Chen Yu as the closest person. He is obedient to what he says. At this time, Chen Yu made an agreement with Taichu heart. He would arrange the disciples of yunhuang city to enter Taichu secret place once every 30 years. Although there are many opportunities in Taichu secret place, it is impossible to seize it excessively. Thirty years is the best time for cultivation and rest. In yunhuang City, it took 30 years to cultivate a certain number of the nine layer strongmen of Emperor Wu. Therefore, 30 years is the best time for yunhuang city and Taichu secret land. After making this agreement, Chen Yu gathers all the disciples of yunhuang city who are in the secret place of Taichu. During this period of time in Taichu secret place, they all have the right chance to break through into the nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu. This group of disciples, loyal to yunhuang City, have now broken through to the nine layers of Emperor Wu''s state of great perfection, which can be said to have greatly increased the combat power of yunhuang city. After gathering these disciples, Chen Yu asks Taichu''s heart to send them out of Taichu''s secret state. Meanwhile, Chen Yu, Nie Qianran, Luo Shen and other women, Xiong DA and Shi Er, are also sent out of Taichu''s secret state by Taichu''s heart. Taichu''s secret state is restored to peace. This time, Chen Yu and others directly appeared in the millions of mountains. Originally, Chen Yu can remove Taichu secret place from the millions of mountains and bring it back to yunhuang city. However, in the end, Chen Yu does not do so. Instead, he keeps Taichu secret place in the millions of mountains and continues to stay in the naturally formed array. It''s dangerous to bring Taichu secret place into yunhuang city. Even though the defense of yunhuang city is very strong now, there is still no guarantee that there will be no accidents. The Taichu secret place is kept in the millions of mountains and protected by natural arrays. It can be said that there are basically no strong men who can threaten Taichu secret land. Moreover, after Chen Yu, he can establish a transmission array in yunhuang city and directly transmit it to Taichu secret place. In this way, Taichu secret place will stay in the million mountains, which is no different from that in yunhuang city. However, this time, no transmission array has been established, and Chen Yu and other powerful people can only be transported to millions of mountains. After leaving Taichu''s secret place, Chen Yu looks at the mountains and forests on all sides. It is a strange environment, and there is no one around. Chen Yu has already predicted this, because when Taichu heart sends them out, he specially explains this point. The transmission of Taichu heart is completely random and irregular, which can only ensure that they are transported to millions of mountains. As for where to transmit them to millions of mountains, even Taichu heart has no guarantee. However, as long as they are out of the range of the array, there is no problem for Chen Yu to appear anywhere in the million mountains. Today, with their nine story and full cultivation, they will never encounter any danger among millions of mountains. Chen Yu, the women and the strong men of yunhuang city have made an agreement to return to yunhuang city on his own once he is out of the secret place of Taichu. Chen Yu plunges into the air, chooses a direction at random, and then goes straight to the place. In this area, Chen leigen could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. Therefore, without any effort, he chose the right direction to fly, and he would surely find a way out of the million mountains. There are also countless fierce beasts and monsters in the millions of mountains. However, the strong and powerful breath of Chen Yu makes these fierce beasts and monsters tremble and dare not stop Chen Lei. Chen Yu doesn''t provoke these fierce beasts and monsters. Originally, these fierce beasts and monsters are absolutely the best materials for making puppets. However, if they are wantonly refining puppets with living creatures, it will damage the harmony of heaven. In the dark, it will cause and effect, which is not good for Chen Yu. Therefore, Chen Yu will not take the initiative to attack these monsters and fierce beasts, so as to avoid big problems in the future. Chen Yu does not dare to be careless about such a big problem involving fate and cause and effect. "Boom On this day, Chen Lei flies and flies. Suddenly, a huge attack rises from the ground and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu''s body shakes and avoids this huge attack. Then, he hovers in mid air and looks at the place where the attack is launched. At this time, a figure flies up from the ground and appears in front of Chen Yu. This figure is a very handsome, but also some evil temperament strong man, carrying a pair of blood electricity God wings, wrapped around the God awn, extremely powerful. "Chen Lei, I didn''t expect that you would be here." The strong man looks at Chen Yu, and his body exudes a strong sense of killing. This strong man, called xuelongjia, is a top genius in the blood electricity magic palace. His strength is not inferior to Luoshen and fawutian. It can be said that his heart is higher than the sky and he is extremely proud.This time, in Taichu secret realm, the blood Dragon Armor got a chance against the heaven, and reached the peak of cultivation. Its strength soared and its confidence increased. Blood dragon armour feels that he has reached the peak of his life, which can be called the world''s double. However, in order to prove that this feeling is not an illusion, the blood Dragon Armor still needs to kill a powerful person to prove this feeling. Chen Yu, of course, is the best goal. Before that, xuelongjia had always regarded Chen Yu as his ultimate goal to destroy. Unfortunately, he failed to get in touch with Chen Yu in the Taichu secret land. However, this time, it was luck that he met Chen Yu in the millions of mountains. After sensing that Chen Yu is the flying figure in the sky, xuelongjia takes the first step to stop Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at xuelongjia and knows that it is the strong one in the blood electricity magic palace. As for the name, Chen leigen doesn''t know, and he doesn''t care to know. "It''s a surprise to be here. Meeting me only means that your life is bad." Chen Yu looks at the blood Dragon Armor, and has decided not to keep his hands. He wants to destroy the blood Dragon Armor. If he has a chance, it would be better to turn the blood Dragon Armor into a puppet. Nowadays, the strength of yunhuang city has greatly increased. However, there are not many puppets. The blood Dragon Armor is an active provocation to Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu refined the blood Dragon Armor into puppets, it will not cause any consequence. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, xuelongjia looks ugly. He sneers and says, "Chen Yu, it seems that you think you''ve got me." "Not bad." Chen Yu''s happy response makes xuelongjia feel depressed and want to vomit blood. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." The blood dragon beetle is very angry. He yells angrily. Behind his back, there is a cloud of blood, and he pours at Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 In the blood cloud, the blood electricity is swirling around, sending out frightening Qi, which is extremely powerful. This mountain forest, even if it burst to pieces, countless ancient trees turned into flying smoke, one after another of the mountains, immediately cracked, nothing left, incomparably terrible. As soon as the blood Dragon Armor is used, it is extremely powerful, and it is a great magic power. As for Chen Yu, xuelongjia is very familiar with him. He knows that Chen Yu''s fighting power is amazing. Therefore, when he comes up, he doesn''t intend to try out. Instead, he uses his unique skills to achieve the goal of killing with one strike. The destructive power of this blood cloud is really terrifying. In an instant, Chen Yu is shrouded in it. Countless bloody electric lights are as thick as mountains, sending out the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, and they cut Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu is surrounded by blood and electricity. If the general strong, by such a terrible blood electricity split, absolutely immediately burned to fly ash. At this time, however, Chen Lei''s whole body is covered with light. Chen Yu''s field of destruction is the realm of all things. Although it seems that there is only a thin layer, it has folded countless heavy spaces. Before breaking this layer of Chen Yu''s field, it''s impossible to destroy Chen Yu. Therefore, although Chen Yu seems to be surrounded by infinite blood and electricity, it is very dangerous. In fact, Chen Yu is very safe and there is no danger at all. "If you only have this skill, you don''t have to be disgraced." Chen Yu looks at the bloody dragon armour, who is trying his best, and says with ease. Now, Chen Yu''s combat power has made a great leap forward, which is far beyond the imagination of blood Dragon Armor. In the primitive secret realm, the blood Dragon Armor has made great progress. However, Chen Yu''s chance is stronger than that of the blood Dragon Armor, and the progress is far beyond the imagination of the blood Dragon Armor. At this time, Chen Yu''s realm of all things has almost reached the point of being invincible. The blood Dragon Armor''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Chen Lei would be so difficult to deal with. He gritted his teeth again, mobilized all his potential, and bestowed blessings on the attack. The blood colored electric clouds rolled and thundered in the sky. These blood colored electric clouds shuttled and changed in the clouds. Finally, they turned into round and arced blood cells, and each of them was full of blood The destructive smell of terror. At last, these red electric balls turn into a star river and fly to Chen Yu. They explode next to him in turn. "Boom, boom..." One after another, like a powerful nuclear bomb, every time it explodes, it makes the void vibrate. One after another bloody mushroom cloud rises and destroys one mountain after another. Within tens of thousands of miles, all of them are flattened by these blood colored electric cells. Chen Yu, located in the center of the explosion, bears all the power of the explosion. However, Chen Yu''s current strength is too terrifying and powerful. Even in the face of such a terrifying and explosive power, he still does not use any treasure. He just relies on his own cultivation to take over. At this time, countless violent energy is surging, countless electric lights are shining, and here the blood light is diffused, just like extermination. At this time, the blood Dragon Armor looks at the blood filled area with a grim smile. Under such a powerful attack, he doesn''t think Chen Yu can survive. However, the blood soon dissipates, and the blood Dragon Armor sees Chen Yu, who is still unhurt. For a moment, the blood Dragon Armor''s eyes are tight, and they almost squint into a seam. I can''t believe that Chen Yu is safe and sound. Even his clothes are not damaged. In the heart of blood Dragon Armor, there is a trace of fear. Chen Yu''s fighting power is really terrible. "Give me a shot, too." Chen Yu looks at the blood Dragon Armor and blows out. Chen Yu''s fist is very common. There is no abnormality in it. Even his vitality and rune have not been shown. It is just an ordinary fist. However, this ordinary fist is crystal clear, just like a crystal carving, and hit the blood Dragon Armor face-to-face. In the face of such an ordinary fist, the blood Dragon Armor has a huge sense of crisis in his heart. His heart is so flustered that he dare not connect it with him. He turns into a blood electricity and breaks through the void, so he is ready to avoid it. This blow, without exception, was too powerful. It broke through the void directly and hit the bloody Dragon Armor who was ready to escape. The blood Dragon Armor roared and could not escape at all. A pair of blood electricity God wings on the back were closed like two shields, protecting themselves firmly. "Boom! " Chen Yu''s fist blows hard on the pair of blood electricity Divine Wings of the blood Dragon Armor. Suddenly, the blood light is flying all over the sky, and countless blood colored runes burst into all directions, and countless bloody feathers are disorderly flying in the sky. Chen Yu''s fist directly breaks through the pair of blood electricity wings, and then it hits the chest of the blood Dragon Armor. "Click!" The sound of bone fracture resounded through the air, and the blood Dragon Armor spewed blood like a shell, flying out tens of thousands of miles.When xuelongjia is in the air, he feels extreme fear. He has no idea that Chen Lei will be so terrible. In the air, he barely controls his body, turns into a bloody light and runs away to the distance. He doesn''t dare to fight against Chen Lei any more. At this time, Chen Yu is in a flash. The next moment, he stops in front of the blood Dragon Armor. He has already made up his mind not to give the blood Dragon Armor a way to survive. Naturally, he will not allow the blood dragon armor to escape. When xuelongjia sees Chen Leilan in front of him, he is in a cold sweat. He doesn''t dare to face Chen Yu because he feels that Chen Yu is a demon. Blood Dragon Armor in the first time to turn the direction, to another direction to escape. However, the speed of xuelongjia is out of proportion to Chen leigen. How can it escape Chen Lei''s interception. At the end of the day, the blood Dragon Armor even used the secret arts. It can be said that it used the milk like strength to escape, but unfortunately, it did not succeed. "Too weak." Chen Yu shakes his head. He no longer teases the blood Dragon Armor, but blows out with one blow. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, xuelongjia is so angry that his head is smoking and his hair is bursting up one by one. As the most powerful genius of the blood electricity family, who dares to say that he is weak? However, Chen Yu''s evaluation is not excessive, because he is really weak in front of Chen Yu. "Boom With Chen Yu''s fist, the blood Dragon Armor tries his best to stop it, and even uses the spirit weapon. However, he is still severely damaged. "No fun." Chen Yu also said that he used seven flying swords to turn them into a sword array. He chopped up the spirit treasure of the blood Dragon Armor and broke his last dependence. Then, he pointed out that a cold light fell into the brow of the blood Dragon Armor and killed the yuan God of the blood Dragon Armor. After that, Chen Yu collects the body of the blood Dragon Armor directly. After returning to yunhuang City, he can refine a powerful puppet. "Who else is not satisfied?" Chen Yu''s eyes scan the surrounding mountains and forests. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 In the mountain forest, there is a lot of silence. There are a few breaths, and he retreats quietly. He doesn''t dare to appear in front of Chen Yu. When Chen Yu fights with xuelongjia, he attracts several strong men to come. Several of them show a slight intention of killing Chen Yu and are perceived by Chen Yu. However, today''s Chen Yu, like a God and a devil, has an invincible posture. He can easily kill the blood Dragon Armor, and his deterrent power is incomparable. No one who watches the war secretly dares to show up again. Seeing these strong men who are scared out of the dark, Chen Yu snorts coldly. Instead of chasing them, Chen Yu lifts his body and flies away towards the millions of mountains. In the blink of an eye, there is no trace. "Damn it!" A strong figure appeared only after Chen Yu left. He looked at the direction of Chen Yu''s departure. He was very angry. He patted the hill with one hand and smashed the hill to vent his anger. This figure is the leader of the legalist family. The master of the legalist family knows that his son is definitely in the hands of Chen Yu. Therefore, he hates Chen Yu deeply. When Chen Yu and xuelongjia fight each other, the leader of the legalist family is just around the corner. When he hears the news, he comes to see that it''s Chen Yu. How can he hide the killing opportunity. However, when he sees Chen Yu''s moves, he can easily kill the blood dragon''s armor. The master of the legalist family doesn''t dare to move any more. The leader of the legalist family is very clear about the strength of the blood dragon armour. Compared with him, he is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. If he makes a move, he will give him nothing. Therefore, in the end, the master of the legalist family can only watch Chen Yu leave, but dare not appear in front of him. However, the anger of the master of the legalist family is getting deeper and deeper. He is afraid and angry with Chen Yu, and he will kill him quickly. Later, the master of the legalist family also turned into a rainbow light and disappeared here, leaving the million mountains. One day later, Chen Yu has left the million mountain and appeared in the city of cloud waste. After a few more days, Nie Qianran, Ji tianwu, Bi Manman and other women all came back from the million mountains. Xiong DA and lion, as well as the talented men in yunhuang City, all returned smoothly. In this way, the strength of yunhuang city increased greatly. In fact, it was not only yunhuang City, but also dozens of powerful people with nine layers of full-fledged Emperor Wu were added to the pilgrimage of the middle Tang Dynasty. After all of them come back safely, Chen Yu asks the strong ones to close down and consolidate their accomplishments. After their accomplishments are consolidated, there are still many places for them to play their roles. Chen Yu himself is also consolidating his accomplishments. This time, although he has not been able to break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he has also reached the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. As long as there is another suitable opportunity, he will certainly be able to break through to the great perfection of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, he wanted to break through the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu, and he wanted to rely on hard work. He did not know how long it would take. Only by looking for the kind of adventure against the heaven, could he break through the nine story state of Emperor Wu in a short time. However, it is very rare for Chen Yu to break through the nine story grand perfection of Emperor Wu. This kind of adventure can not be found. However, Chen Yu''s combat power is almost unparalleled in the world. It''s not too urgent to break through to the level of nine layers of Emperor Wu. During this period of time when Chen Lei and other powerful men practiced in seclusion and consolidated their realm, a great event happened in the outside world. The big event is that the nine rebel forces, including Shenzu, Shengzu and lingzu, have joined together to form an alliance called anti Tang alliance. They want to jointly deal with the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty and kill Chen Lei. At the same time, this alliance also issued a denunciation, denouncing Chen Lei''s cruelty, bloodthirsty, fatuous and oppressing all ethnic groups, and called on all ethnic groups to join the anti Tang alliance to deal with Chen Lei together. This proclamation spread throughout the whole mainland of the central region and was well known by all ethnic groups. For a time, the power of the anti Tang alliance soared. However, there are not many ethnic groups in the mainland of China who can be inspired by this denunciation and join the anti Tang alliance. These races are not idiots. Under the leadership of Chen Yu, the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty is flourishing. The anti Tang alliance seems to be powerful, but in fact, it is a strong outside but a weak one. We should know that there were ten forces that clearly indicated that they wanted to rebel against the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. Among them, the force of Sirius palace has been completely destroyed by Chen Yu. Two of the four Shenzu families were taken over by Chen Lei. Other forces were also frustrated on various battlefields for many times without taking advantage of it. In the past, these ten forces were still very confident, relying on their own power, they could compete with the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. However, now they have to join hands to form an anti Tang alliance in order to fight against the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. Isn''t this just a sign that the strength of the anti Tang alliance is at a disadvantage? Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the anti Tang alliance to become the cannon fodder for the anti Tang alliance against the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty by relying on a petition. Therefore, more than a month after the anti Tang alliance''s denunciation, only a few ethnic groups announced their participation in the anti Tang alliance.But these races are still the clandestine ones controlled by the anti Tang alliance. It can be said that the denunciation sent out by the anti Tang alliance has become a joke. At this time, in the headquarters of the anti Tang alliance, the powerful of the nine forces were gathering together to discuss the next step of action. The leaders of these nine forces did not expect that the power of the denunciation sent out would be so weak that no one would join the anti Tang alliance. This made the leaders of these nine forces lose face and become angry. "Ladies and gentlemen, these races are the villains. They are on both sides. Our strength is at a disadvantage now. They can''t join us at all. Only when we fight one or two hard battles and give a heavy blow to the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty, and our anti Tang alliance has the upper hand, these guys will see the strength of our anti Tang alliance, and they will swarm into the anti Tang alliance." He said to the leaders of the anti Tang alliance. In fact, this anti Tang alliance was written by the leader of the legalist family. After coming out of the million mountains, the leader of the legalist family began to lobby around, visited several other major rebel forces, and convinced the patriarchs of the other major rebel forces with his eloquent tongue to establish the anti Tang alliance. As a matter of fact, the other big forces also feel Chen Yu''s strength. When facing Chen Yu, they all have a sense of crisis. They know that they can''t be the opponents of the holy court in the middle Tang Dynasty. The Legalists join forces to form an alliance against Tang Dynasty. After hearing the words of the leader of the legalist family, the other leaders all nodded and agreed with the leader. Now, the establishment of the anti Tang alliance really needs several hard battles to make it famous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 "Master of Legalists, as you said, which place should we choose to start?" The master of the blood electricity magic palace, with hatred in his eyes, asked the master of the legalist family. In the millions of mountains, xuelongjia is killed by Chen Lei, which can be said to have completely angered the palace master of the blood electricity magic palace. Xuelongjia is the son of the master of the blood electricity magic palace. The leader of the blood electricity magic palace did not hesitate to join the anti Tang alliance this time. After the leader of the legalist family explained his intention, he agreed at the first time. Now, to attack the territory of the middle Tang Dynasty, the leader of the blood electricity magic palace is the first to respond, very positive. The patriarchs of the holy, spiritual and wasteland clans all show their full support. In dealing with Chen Lei, they have the same goal. The leader of the legalist family was very satisfied when he saw the strong patriarchs'' support. He said, "I think so. The first shot of our anti Tang alliance must be fired, or we can do it without doing it. What do you think of our first goal, which is on the yunhuang city "Yunhuang city?" After listening to the target chosen by the leader of the legalist family, several powerful forces in the anti Tang alliance were all silent. Today''s yunhuang city is not a small place, but a Xiong City shrouded in array prohibition. It can be said that, in terms of scale, yunhuang city can now be called the second largest city in the mainland of China. The largest city is naturally the ancient city of Wan, where the holy city of the middle Tang Dynasty was located. It has been operating for millions of years and is known as the "holy city". It is worthy of the first giant city. Yunhuang City, which rose decades ago, has developed at a rapid speed, shocking all the ethnic groups in the middle region. In just a few decades, it has developed into the second largest city, and is worthy of its name as the second largest city. The yunhuang city is also the foundation of Chen Lei and the rising place. If we can capture the city, it can be said that it is definitely a big earthquake, which can shock the whole central region and attract the attention of all ethnic groups. However, the strength of yunhuang city is too strong. It is absolutely a tough bone to chew. If you want to take down yunhuang City, just think about it, it will make several leaders in the anti Tang alliance feel headache. "The master of Legalist family, it is really a great influence to win yunhuang city. However, can we attack yunhuang city with our strength?" The head of the holy family asked the leader of the family of Legalists. The leader of the legalist family said: "gentlemen, the cloud waste city rose decades ago and is known as the second largest city. However, this huge city, after all, is too short to rise, and its foundation is weak. If we manage the ancient city of tens of thousands of years, it is really difficult for us to attack it. However, I think we should be sure that we can attack it." "Oh, master of the legalist family, how can you be so confident?" A patriarch of another clan asked the leader of the legalist family that they all had a careful understanding of yunhuang City, which was worthy of being the second largest city in the central region. It was almost impossible to attack the city. However, the tone of the master''s opinion was that he had a certain idea. This clan leader, the leader of the black gold ant tribe, was known as the black gold Ant King. The master of the legalist family explained to the black gold Ant King and other strong men: "gentlemen, although the city of yunhuang today is a great city carefully built by Chen Yu to guard the great array, how powerful this array can be? You should know that if you want to guard the city of yunhuang, can it be arranged in just a few decades? As long as we attack with all our strength, the great battle array of protecting the city of yunhuang will never stop us. But once we have broken through the big formation of protecting the city of yunhuang, how can the strong in yunhuang city be the opponent of our nine allied forces? " After listening to the words of the master of the legalist family, the other leaders'' eyes brightened one after another. Yes, the reason why yunhuang city gives them an invincible feeling is that yunhuang city has a huge protective City array. Chen Yu arranged this great battle array for protecting the city. Today, Chen Yu''s level of array attainments has won a great reputation in the whole mainland of China. It can be said that now Chen Yu is the recognized master of array in the whole midfield, and he is the first one worthy of all array mages. The power of Chen Yu''s array is quite imaginable. However, when the leader of the legalist family mentioned it, many strong men remembered that Chen Yu''s array was too powerful, but the arrangement time was too short. Once they are successfully arranged, they will automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth, store them in the big formation, and enhance their power. The mountain protection array among their various ethnic groups has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Not to mention the crystal stones they have stored for the operation of the array, the energy of the heaven and earth automatically absorbed by the array during these hundreds of thousands of years is a huge number. Therefore, these mountain Protection Arrays can often exert the power of startling the heaven and the earth and weeping ghosts and gods. Although yunhuang city is claimed to be protected by a great array, it has only been set up for a few decades. How much energy can it absorb from heaven and earth?What''s more, how many crystal stones can be stored in yunhuang city for decades? As long as they do their best, even if it is a strong attack, they can consume up the strategic materials stored in yunhuang city in a short time. Once the energy is exhausted, even if there is no crystal lattice? Thinking of this, the eyes of all the strong men in the anti Tang alliance have become extremely bright. "Yes, it''s a feasible plan to break through the forbidden formation of yunhuang City, not flowers in the water and moon in the mirror." The head of the spirit clan nodded and approved the proposal of the master of the Legalists. Then, the master of the legalist family said to the crowd: "gentlemen, although there are few array mages, I don''t believe that there are no array mages among all the families. Even array masters and array masters may exist. We need not hide this point." The patriarchs of several major races nodded one after another. In fact, all of you here know this well. There are few array masters. However, these races are strong families belonging to one genus and two in the central region. Even if they are rare, each clan has ten or eight. This is one of the details of these strong clans. The leader of the legalist family said: "there are eight array masters in our legalist family. All of you are free to let these array masters study and crack the array of yunhuang city. In this way, we are more confident. We believe that it is not a problem to break the forbidden array of yunhuang city." The patriarchs of other big families nodded. In this way, it is not empty talk to eliminate the big battle of protecting the city of yunhuang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 "It''s just that Chen Yu''s climate is now complete, and his strength is almost invincible in the world. How should we deal with it?" The barbarian clan leader said to the legalist family leader that Chen Yu''s fighting power is so powerful that he can''t stand up to all the heroes. Even the old Emperor Wudi''s nine story grand master is no match for Chen Yu. If he doesn''t come up with a way to deal with Chen Yu, even if he breaks the forbidden array of yunhuang City, they will have nothing to do with him. In this case, the whole plan That''s more than half a failure. After listening to the barbarian clan leader''s words, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a slow voice: "everyone, Chen Yu has become our biggest threat. Before, we didn''t pay enough attention to Chen Yu, which made this Liao grow to such a point. Now, we can''t let him grow any more. Otherwise, Chen Yu will become the biggest one Chaos. " The other leaders nodded and agreed with the leader of the family. The master of the legalist family said, "gentlemen, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you agree with me or not." "Master of the legalist family, if you have anything to say, as long as you can kill Chen Yu, we absolutely support it." At this time, the master of the blood electricity magic Palace said aloud. "Yes, master of the legalist family, we don''t need to beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, just speak up." Several other patriarchs also nodded at the same time. The leader of the legalist family nodded and said, "gentlemen, I believe that some of you in this room must have failed in attacking the middle world. However, the old masters who survived by the secret method were originally used as absolute deterrent forces and could not be easily used. However, this time, I call on you to use this last taboo force to deal with Chen Yu What do you think? " As soon as the words of the leader of the legalist family were uttered, all the leaders present were silent. What the masters of Legalists said was that they failed in the middle of the world, and the old masters and antiques who survived by the secret method can be said to be the most fundamental strength of these families. These beings are the most precious details of all ethnic groups. Once used, they will never survive, only death. This is because the status of these antiques and elders can only make them reluctantly fight once. Once they do, they can''t survive no matter whether they win or lose. In general, such existence is not in danger of exterminating the clan, and it can never be easily mobilized. In fact, the God family and Luo family all have such existence. In the Sirius family, the five Sirius ancestors of the Sirius family are equivalent to such existence. The emperor''s family was defeated so quickly that they could not use such existence, so they were taken over by Chen Yu. As for the Luo family, it was because of the God of Luo. Luo was captured by Chen Leisheng, and the master of the Luo family had to give in. As for the Legalists, there are several other big forces. At last, they have paid enough attention to Chen Yu. This time, the leader of the Legalists even decided to directly use such information to deal with Chen Yu. However, the leader of the legalist family can make such a determination, but other clan leaders do not necessarily have such a determination. Because once you do that, it''s like losing at the table, feeling like you''re losing everything. If this is done this time, and they still fail to win, they will face the disaster of extermination, and there will be no chance for them to turn over. Therefore, this decision is of great importance. It is also a great test for all the clan leaders present here. At this time, the atmosphere in this conference hall was extremely heavy, and the air seemed to solidify. "I agree with the proposal." Finally, a voice broke the silence in the hall. The first to respond to the proposal of the master of Legalists is the master of the blood electricity magic palace. As for Chen Yu, the leader of the blood electricity magic palace hates him deeply. Therefore, he agrees to this decision without much consideration. After the leader of the blood electricity magic palace made such a decision, the heads of other major ethnic groups also agreed to the proposal. In fact, the patriarchs of other major ethnic groups, more or less, still have some hesitation. However, even the patriarchs of these major ethnic groups can not be immune from the common customs. Once a strong person takes the lead in approving such a major matter, they will be affected and will agree to make the same decision. The leader of the legalist family smiles when he sees that all of you agree to use the biggest details of the clan. He says, "gentlemen, every clan has an old master like this to deal with Chen Yu. I believe that even if Chen Yu is more powerful, he can never be the opponent of the nine old Dongs. In this way, there is still a part of such information among all our clans What do you think of it if it doesn''t hurt us "OK, agree..." After listening to the leader of the legalist family, all the strong people here agreed. Each clan has an old Dong level elder to deal with Chen Yu. Although they still have a huge loss, it is not unbearable.In this way, the heads of the families finally reached an agreement, and then they began to make preparations. At this time, in the city of yunhuang, Chen Yu has already passed the customs, consolidating his harvest in the Taichu secret land. He feels surprisingly good. Although he said that he had not broken through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he was very confident in his fighting power and was not afraid of any opponent. Each of the fruits in the wonderful treasure tree can be called the supreme fruit. After taking it, it can be called a rapid progress in promoting the origin of all things. After leaving the pass, Chen Yu''s strength is much stronger than when he killed the blood Dragon Armor that day. Chen Yu then makes a tour of the whole yunhuang city. Today''s yunhuang city has already enclosed the whole yunhuang state. The land of one city is much larger than that of one state. In fact, today''s yunhuang City, it can be said that countless nearby forces have been annexed, even the original Baofu state and many other small countries have been incorporated into the territory of yunhuang city. It can be said that today''s yunhuang city has been the largest gathering place of the human race, and also the biggest holy land of the human race. Nowadays, there are still many people coming to the city. In fact, this is also one of Chen Yu''s goals. He wants to create a holy land for the people in the central region to live, practice and reproduce in peace. Of course, in addition to the Terrans, there are also many strong people of all ethnic groups in yunhuang city. All of them are good-natured ethnic groups. Nowadays, there is no strong one in yunhuang city that dares to make trouble here. The whole city is full of vitality and thriving. Chen Lei is very satisfied with the current development of yunhuang city. If it takes thousands of years, yunhuang city will definitely become the first holy land of the people in the central region. This day, Wu San comes to Chen Yu with a solemn face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asks Wu San. "Boss, it''s like this. We''ve got some top secret information..." Wusan reports to Chen Lei. Now, Wusan is in charge of all the intelligence agencies in yunhuang city. At the same time, this intelligence agency can also rely on the intelligence power of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. It can be said that Wusan can''t hide any trouble in the whole central region. This time, Wusan got some information about the future fate of yunhuang City, so he came to report to Chen Yu at the first time. Chen Yu nods and listens carefully to Wusan''s report, frowning. The information provided by Wu San is exactly what the leaders of the anti Tang alliance discussed. Of course, it can''t be too detailed. However, the most important things are all in the information content, which is enough. "Boss, we must try to find a way as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid the city will not hold up this time." Wu San tells Chen Lei that he knows the content of the intelligence and knows how serious the situation is this time. Chen Lei said: "Wusan, you can rest assured that our city of yunhuang is not so easy to be attacked. I will come up with countermeasures." Wu San nods, turns around and goes to work again. He has to search for more detailed information and send it to Chen Yu so that Chen Yu can make the most correct decision. After leaving Wusan, Chen Yu frowns a little and thinks about the countermeasures. Finally, he starts to deploy troops and issue orders. The whole city of yunhuang and even the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty begin to turn like a precise machine. As time goes by, the whole mainland of the central region is calm. However, the calm makes many strong people feel terrible. The whole central region is almost filled with a heavy and suffocating pressure. This pressure is everywhere, but many races do not know where this invisible pressure comes from. Some psychic races are aware of the possibility of earth shaking events, which may even affect the balance and distribution of forces in the entire middle region. However, these races do not know what this event is and when it will happen. Therefore, some sensitive races choose to close their doors at such a time and want to survive this disaster. During this period of time, the anti Tang alliance was constantly preparing for the war. Soldiers'' mobilization, material collection, master reserve, terrain research, tactical discussion, array cracking and so on, all went hand in hand. The innumerable materials of yunhuang city were all gathered in the headquarters of the anti Tang alliance. The whole anti Tang alliance headquarters was full of tension The atmosphere. A few months later, the anti Tang alliance finally made preparations and had a certain understanding of the forbidden array of yunhuang city. Then, it began to mobilize troops to attack yunhuang city. On this day, banners and banners were called out to cover the sky, and countless huge warships rose into the sky, shaking half of the sky and killing them towards the city of yunhuang. This time, the nine major ethnic groups of the anti Tang alliance tried their best to crush yunhuang city. This time, they were determined to win the battle and completely crush the city of yunhuang. Zhongyu was shocked. All the people in Zhongyu didn''t expect that if the anti Tang alliance didn''t take action, it would shake the whole world and make such a big noise. For a moment, countless races were shocked and set off to the area near the city of cloud waste. These ethnic forces will not participate in the war, but they do not want to miss the World War I. they all want to witness this historic war and see which side will win in the end. We should know that this war has a far-reaching impact and will even change the pattern of power in the whole central region. If such a war is missed, it will surely shake the whole life. The army of the anti Tang alliance, vast and mighty, went all the way, without any forces or monsters to stop them. Originally, the sky circled with countless fierce demon birds, the sky is the territory of these demon birds. However, now these demon birds, after feeling the air force of the anti Tang Alliance Army, avoided far away for the first time, and did not dare to appear on the March line of the anti Tang Alliance Army. The anti Tang Alliance Army''s action, can say that did not have the slightest cover, so wantonly killed to the city of yunhuang. In the city of yunhuang, Chen Yu gets the news of the anti Tang alliance''s troops and gives an order. At that time, all the forbidden battle lines of the whole yunhuang city were on. The whole city cut off all channels of communication with the outside world and opened the mode of war. Under the state of war, all the races and the strong in yunhuang city were under the command and order of the city guards, and they were not allowed to move at will. After that, the whole army of yunhuang city went to each fortress and firmly guarded the wall of yunhuang city. Of course, if the enemy''s army is really killed under the wall of yunhuang City, it means that the war has been extremely fierce. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a large army to break through the forbidden array of yunhuang city and kill it under the wall of yunhuang city.At this time, yunhuang city also showed its ferocity, just like a thorn full of huge thorns. It was awe inspiring to kill people. Soon, the army of the anti Tang alliance was killed, and countless battle boats filled the sky. The sky was black and full of evil spirit, making the empty air full of great pressure. At this time, the nine leaders of the anti Tang alliance rushed to the front of the army and looked at the yunhuang city. Their position at this time was outside the scope of the forbidden array attack of yunhuang city. All the nine leaders had a strong momentum and rolled towards the city. "Chen Yu, dare you show up?" Among the nine leaders, the leader of the family of Legalists made a voice and called to the city of yunhuang to meet Chen Lei. After listening to the leader of the legalist family, Chen Yu jumps into the air and steps in the void. He appears outside the city of yunhuang and looks at the nine leaders. At this time, facing the nine leaders, Chen Yu''s momentum does not drop. He says, "I''m here. What do you want to say?" The leader of the legalist family snorted coldly and said, "Chen Yu, we are here today to destroy your yunhuang city. If you are smart, you will kneel down and surrender, give up the city of cloud waste, and automatically withdraw from the position of emperor. We can promise to save your life and treat your people well. Otherwise, our army will destroy your city, When the city is broken, the city will be washed with blood, and no chicken or dog will be left. " Chen Yu looks at the leader of the legalist family and says, "do you think it''s possible that the leader of the legalist family wants me to surrender voluntarily? I won''t believe a word about the promise of you villains. If you want to break the city of yunhuang, I''d like to see what you can do. Today, I''m going to let you armies come and go." In the end, Chen Yu''s words are so powerful that the masters of the legalist family feel chilly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 However, the master of the legalist family will not be frightened by Chen Yu''s few words. He sneers and says, "Chen Yu, since you don''t eat, eat and drink, then don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Today, our ninth Route Army is bound to step down your yunhuang city." Chen Yu sneers and says, "yes, I''ll wait and see. I''d like to have a look at how you can level down my cloud wasteland city." "Chen Yu, don''t be arrogant. Take my advice." At this moment, a figure suddenly appears. He gives a big drink and slaps Chen Yu. This palm is so powerful that it appears a silvery white palm force in the air with the secret collection of Shenxi runes. It seems that there is a burst of thunder in the void. The roar is so dazzling that Chen Lei is drowned directly. At this time, the countless powerful people around watching the war were all shocked and felt the tremendous pressure of that hand. Just a palm, the void will appear a line of cracks, the sky has become dark, there is a very terrible scene. "It''s an old Protoss. He''s called Fasheng. Unexpectedly, he''s still alive." Among the strong people watching the war around, one of them had a wrinkled face and a beard hundreds of meters long. His eyes burst out with electric light and exclaimed. This strong man is a strong one of the sword sheep clan. A pair of huge horns, like two sky swords, go straight into the sky, showing golden yellow. This is a strong man who has lived for nearly 100000 years. His strength is terrible and frightening. However, the Jianyang family are well versed in the doctrine of the mean. In the Middle Kingdom, it can be said that they are quite moist and live like fish in water. The strong man of Jianyang clan is the old patriarch of Jianyang clan. Knowing that this war is not trivial, he personally appeared to watch the war. At this time, the one who found out that he was an old man of the family, the old man, was attacking the old one. FA Sheng was a figure of the generation of the old chieftain of the sword sheep clan. He was the best in the world at that time. He swept through all the heroes and had the invincible capital. The old chieftain of the sword sheep clan once heard that there was something wrong with the Dharma sage when he was attacking the middle world. However, it seems that he did not die at all. A legendary terror figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, which surprised the old chieftain of Jianyang clan. At this time, FA Sheng''s whole body is full of infinite Shenxi runes, and his Qi and blood are vigorous, almost reaching the peak state. He appears in front of Chen Yu as fast as a flash of lightning. Chen Yu suddenly feels the supreme pressure. This powerful Protoss gives him much more pressure than Luoshen and fawutian. However, at this time, Chen Yu is no longer the same as he used to be, and his strength is greatly increased. Even in the face of FA Sheng''s attack, he is not afraid at all. He also waves his hand and claps it out to meet the one he has taken. The palm taken by the Dharma sage is like a vast ocean. It is unfathomable and powerful. It has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. However, Chen Yu''s palm is extremely solid. It is like a sacred peak, which directly falls into the ocean and arouses a great wave. "Boom Innumerable Shenxi runes have risen to the sky, forming a series of terrible ripples, spreading in all directions. The void is just like the sea surface in the storm, which is constantly fluctuating and turbulent. The leader of the legalist family and several other leaders, as well as dozens of elders of all ethnic groups who were full of nine stories of Emperor Wu, looked awe inspiring. They quickly joined hands to set up a border, guarding the countless armies they brought, and blocking the ripple of runes that were spreading. These Rune ripples are extremely powerful and terrifying. If they are allowed to exert their power, more than half of the numerous armies they bring will be destroyed directly. These strong men opened the border to guard the army and ordered the army to withdraw. Neither the master of the legalist family nor the other strong people thought that the meeting of the Dharma saints was so sudden that it disrupted their arrangement. Originally, what they discussed was that nine old Dong level strong men should find a chance and attack Chen Lei at the same time and kill Chen Lei at one stroke. However, it never occurred to me that the Dharma sage agreed to do well, but he changed his mind temporarily and killed Chen Lei alone, which made many powerful anti Tang allied forces glare at the leader of the legalist family. At this time, the head of the legalist family could not hold his face. He repeatedly made amends and said, "gentlemen, this master is the ancestor of my legalist family. I can''t control it. Please forgive me." When they see the leader of the legalist family making amends, the heads of other ethnic groups don''t say much. Besides, it''s a good thing that FA Sheng takes the initiative to help them find out the real details of Chen Yu. If FA Sheng wins, it''s better. They don''t need to do anything about the old antiques of all ethnic groups. In this way, they can keep the family''s heritage. You know, these old antiques have only one mobile phone meeting in their life. If FA Sheng is defeated, he will consume some of Chen Yu''s strength first, and then the remaining few antiques will be able to grasp them better.In this way, the mood of several patriarchs is better. At this time, FA Sheng has already played hundreds of moves with Chen Yu. Every time the Dharma sage made a move, his magic power was overwhelming, and every blow was terrifying and powerful. Chen Yu, on the other hand, confronts FA Sheng fiercely with hundreds of moves. He does not fall behind in the slightest, and he is astonished all over the place. You know, Fasheng was a master who became famous nearly 100000 years ago, and he had broken through the walls of the middle world. Although he failed, he still survived by relying on secret methods. Over the years, he has been practicing in the ancestral land of the protoss, and his strength is absolutely terrifying. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has been practicing for less than a hundred years, and he is a wet blanket in front of the Dharma sage. However, even so, it is not surprising that Chen Yu is not weaker than FA Sheng in terms of combat power, and even stronger than him. At this time, FA Sheng fights with Chen Yu for hundreds of moves. He can''t win Chen Yu. His face is a little ugly. This time, the reason why FA Sheng did not join hands with many old antiques was that he was arrogant and didn''t care to join hands with any powerful person. On the other hand, his birthday was approaching. Even if he didn''t do it this time, he would not live for a year. But FA Sheng was not willing to die in silence. Even if he was going to die, he would be earth shaking. Therefore, FA Sheng agrees to the request of the master of the legalist family to deal with Chen Yu, and he decides to kill Chen Yu alone. Because FA Sheng didn''t believe that there would be such an amazing human race in the world. He wanted to break the legend of Chen Yu''s invincible power in less than a hundred years of practice. However, as soon as they fight, FA Sheng finds that Chen Yu is worthy of his reputation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 After fighting Chen Yu for hundreds of moves, FA Sheng''s men do not show any mercy. When they do, they will do their best. However, FA Sheng finds that Chen Yu is not only unhurt but also capable of counterattack. In every move, there is a strong intention of counterattack. If FA Sheng shows any weakness, he will surely capsize in the ditch. This is shocking to the heart of the Dharma sage. Chen Yu is young, but he has such a high reputation. It is not without reason. With this feeling, FA Sheng is more intent on killing Chen Yu. He is so talented that he has an unlimited future in the future. He can''t make him survive. Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger for the Protoss. The holy of indomitable spirit of as like as two peas, the emperor''s determination is very strong, and the numerous gods and signs are flying out of the sky. They are bright and bright, just like a galaxy. But behind the holy sage, there is a heaven like shadow. The God is bright and empty, and the light is moving. as like as two peas, the most powerful magical secret of the protoss is God. If it had not been for the problems of the Dharma sage when he attacked the barrier of the middle world, he would have accomplished the feat that the protoss had not accomplished for millions of years and become a God in flesh. is as like as two peas. Although the law is almost identical to that of the gods, it still can not eliminate the hidden danger in the body, and the life of a generation is at an end. However, even at the end, the Dharma sage still wants to let himself bloom the most brilliant flame. This huge shadow of the deity exudes a vast and boundless divine power, just like a king, overlooking the world. Only the supreme pressure from the shadow of the God made the powerful people of countless races around feel scared. They could not help but want to kneel down and worship the Dharma sage. It can be seen that the divine power from the Dharma saint is so terrible. However, these pressures are only scattered and overflowing. Chen Yu is under all the pressure of Dharma sage''s Shinto. It is conceivable that he is under the pressure. However, Chen Yu is not flustered even when he is faced with such a terrible Shinto pressure. The origin of all things forms a sphere, which isolates all the divine power of the Dharma saint, without any influence on him. "Boom..." After that, the Dharma sage pointed out, and with the guidance of the Dharma sage, the shadow of the gods behind the Dharma sage was synchronized with the movement of the Dharma sage, pointing out a finger. This finger, like the prime of Optimus falling down, void like glass, one after another, broken, countless huge and terrible black cracks, toward the surrounding rapid spread, the scene is extremely terrible. This finger, like a slow and solid disease, carries the supreme prestige and comes under the attack. It has a breath of supreme terror, which makes the people of all nationalities submit to him, destabilizes the spirits of many powerful ethnic groups around him, and makes the heaven and earth almost collapse. This finger has the power to destroy heaven and earth. At the same time, it also firmly locks on Chen Yu, making him unavoidable. Facing this peerless finger, Chen Yu doesn''t avoid it. With his current strength, no strong man can let him avoid it easily. On Chen Yu''s fist, the runes flash. If you look at them carefully, you can see that each of them is a rule of the road. There are thousands of them. They are crystal clear and emit a terrible smell, which revolves around Chen Yu''s fist. This makes Chen Yu''s fist as if it were a chaotic field, giving off a sense of the beginning of the world. "Go!" He gave Chen a strong and low fist. With a bang, Chen Yu''s fist mark is imprinted with hundreds of thousands of rules of the road. It is crystal clear and brilliant. It is like a meteor, carrying infinite chaotic breath, and bumps into the finger coming from the holy spot of Dharma. "Boom The sound of a huge bang, the whole world, are in a violent vibration, like the earth shaking tsunami in general. Chen Yu and FA Sheng, the most powerful blow, can be said to have caused a devastating disaster. The whole battlefield is shaking violently, the earth is torn, the void is broken, and the sky is broken. A huge mushroom cloud rises at the place where the fist and fingerprints collide. At last, it explodes and destroys continuously. One after another, the divine light rushes into the sky and breaks through the void. The leader of the legalist family and many other strong men felt the chill and ordered the army to retreat again. The power of the fight between them covered hundreds of thousands of miles. All the areas within the hundreds of thousands of miles were razed to the ground and nothing existed. Many of the strong men watching the battle around were even more trembling, their spirits were shaken, their bodies were softened, and they could hardly stand up. The old chieftain of the sword sheep clan, with his eyes shining, showed a startled look and a bitter smile. Over the past tens of thousands of years, he has been cultivating himself meticulously. He thought that he could close the distance with the Dharma saint, but now it seems that he is still far away from the Dharma sage. At this moment, the old chieftain of the sword sheep clan was really disheartened.At this point, the finger that FA Sheng points out is smashed by Chen Yu''s fist seal, which breaks inch by inch. It can be seen that the fingerprint of the Dharma sage is like a huge collapsed mountain. Every time it collapses, it sends out a huge explosion, which gives out a dazzling light. It creates a huge energy storm and tears the surrounding void. It is extremely terrible. Chen Yu''s fist seal, after smashing the terrible fingerprint of FA Sheng, runs out of energy and dissipates in the air. Although it was only a strike, the damage caused by Chen Yu and FA Sheng was extremely amazing. Almost all the battlefield was destroyed. Even so, the array prohibition of yunhuang city is still shining and has not been destroyed. It can be seen that the array prohibition of yunhuang city is extremely powerful. At this time, FA Sheng''s eyes are extremely cold, and he is staring at Chen Yu. His mind is boiling. FA Sheng didn''t expect that his strongest strike did not defeat Chen Yu, or even hurt Chen Yu. At this moment, the Dharma sage no longer had any scruples. Suddenly, he had a spirit treasure in his hand. At the same time, his breath was strong again. The pressure was like a prehistoric dragon, which made people dare not look at him. He has less than a year to live, and after this time, he will also fall down immediately, so that the Dharma sage will no longer keep his hands, directly destroy the secret arts, and make his combat power soar to a higher level again. Then, FA Sheng destroys the spirit treasure and kills Chen Yu. The spirit weapon used by him is a magic sword. In a moment, there are thousands of sword lights. Each of them can cut down the sun, moon and stars, which is extremely powerful. Thousands of terrible sword lights form a sword array. In a blink of an eye, they cut to Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 This is the sword light that the Dharma sage controls the spiritual treasure and destroys it with all his strength. Every sword light contains amazing divine power. At the same time, it contains the understanding of Kendo rules for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that every sword light has the divine power of cutting down the stars and destroying the sun and moon. Tens of thousands of sword lights fall down together, spurting divine light, just like a river of stars. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu is shrouded and his head falls. His power is unimaginable. At this moment, the whole battlefield is filled with countless sword lights, blocking out the sky and the sun. Facing the endless sword light that falls like a star river, Chen Yu gives a big drink and directly destroys the five element God plate. The five elements God disk flies up and sprays the five element Rune light, which hangs on Chen Yu''s head. It zooms in quickly and turns into a five element continent. It emits immortal power. The five colors of Fuguang rise to the sky and interact with each other, showing the most fundamental law between heaven and earth. The five colors of Fuguang are intertwined and intertwined with each other, which contains the profound meaning of the rules of heaven and earth. It is completely destroyed by Chen Yu, forming a huge boundary field, which seals the infinite sword light in this boundary field. In the end, the five element runes evolved in the realm of the boundary. These five element runes are like the grinding table of heaven and earth. They are constantly rotating, and all the countless sword lights that contain the world-shaking power split by the Dharma sage are all wiped out one by one. Seeing this scene, FA Sheng''s look changed. The sword light he split is the most powerful magic power he has mastered. For tens of thousands of years, he has been elaborately refining this spiritual treasure. At the same time, he has refined the law of Kendo to the extreme. It can be said that one shot is absolutely invincible and extremely powerful. But now, it is broken by Chen Yu. At this time, within the field of the five element Rune light, a huge five element millstone was still slowly rotating. However, with each rotation, hundreds of sword lights were wiped out, exploded into aura, turned into spirit rain, and disappeared in the air. FA Sheng roars. He doesn''t believe that he has been practicing hard for nearly 100000 years. He can''t resist Chen Yu, who has only been practicing for less than 100 years. Then, FA Sheng swallowed a pill directly. His breath became more powerful, but at the same time, it was more unstable. Chen Yu can feel that Dharma saint''s body is full of extremely violent power at this time. However, his whole body is just like a volcano about to erupt, which may explode at any time. However, at this time, FA Sheng''s strength has increased greatly again, which brings great pressure to Chen Yu. At this time, FA Sheng''s eyes are full of blood light, and the blood turns into two blood dragons. They are like waving their teeth and clawing at Chen Yu. Facing these two blood dragons, Chen Yu flicks between his fingers, pops up two terrible sword lights and cuts at the two blood dragons. "Qiang Qiang..." With two loud noises, two blood dragons are killed. However, there are two more holes on Chen Yu''s finger, and two drops of blood are dripping down. Chen Yu''s heart is a little bit frozen. The two blood dragons in the eyes of FA Sheng are really powerful. They can easily defeat the general strong man of nine layers of Emperor Wu. The two blood dragons were just random attacks from the Dharma sage. At the next moment, the blood light and the divine light of the Dharma Saint were interwoven. All the blood essence of the whole body poured into the sword in his hand. A sword light, which was tens of thousands of feet long and glittering, emitted an extremely dangerous breath and appeared between heaven and earth. Then, the Dharma sage''s body flew out of the chain of God of order, and all of them did not enter the sword light, which made the sword light more and more terrible. The sword light evolved into the supreme road and had a trace of the taste of the rules of the middle world. Nowadays, the sword light is extremely powerful. The spirits of many strong men watching the war from afar are shaking, as if they have met a natural enemy. Their whole body is soft, and almost all of them have lost the will to resist. The power of this sword can make the world pale, the sun and the moon dim, the heaven and earth shake, and the universe overturn. Facing Fasheng''s unique sword, Chen Yu knows that he has begun to fight hard. This sword is to divide the winning and losing and determine the life and death. Faced with the power of the Dharma sage, regardless of the consequences, and even at the cost of his life-long vitality and the Shinto law he has practiced, Chen Yu finally uses his full strength. At this time, Chen Yu''s runes are destroyed, and his accomplishments contain endless rules of the road. At this time, all of them are destroyed and injected into the five element God plate. Just like a five element continent, the five element God plate slowly turns and emits a tremendous pressure. Under this pressure, many powerful people watching the war around him collapse almost at any time. It can be said that they bear endless pressure. At this time, the five element God plate, the five element Rune light spurted out of the eye, turned into five kinds of divine flame, rising into the sky, with unparalleled divine power. "Kill..." FA Sheng set his lifelong cultivation in one blow, which startled the sky. Finally, with unstoppable momentum, he cut down mercilessly. "Chi..." The void was immediately cut open. Facing the powerful sword of Dharma sage, the void was as fragile as a piece of white paper and easily torn.The speed of this sword light reached the extreme, and it was directly cut on the five element God plate. At this moment, the five element God plate made a great work of the five element talisman light. The five element divine light turned into the five extremely terrible sword light, and rose to the sky to meet the unique sword light cut down by the Dharma sage. What''s more, the five terrible sword lights transformed by the five element God plate are also a powerful array called five element sword array. This is also Chen Yu''s understanding of the five elements principle. In fact, although Chen Yu''s practice time is short, his understanding of the five elements principle and the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth must be superior to the Dharma sage. After all, the spiritual fruit of the wanmiaobao tree he took helped him master the rules of heaven and earth to a very high level, which made the living creatures of all nationalities in the Middle Kingdom, It''s hard to match. The five peerless sword lights from the five element God plate collide with the terrible sword light that the Dharma sage has cultivated all his life. After a while, a terrible explosion broke out. When the sky and the earth shake and the sword light soars to the sky, several kinds of sword light burst, flutter and burst to the extreme in the collision. They are like countless stars in the process of breaking, which is extremely terrible. The light of the sword is like rain, and it keeps breaking. In the end, both the five element sword light from the five element God plate and the peerless sword light from the Dharma sage all dissipated in the air. This time, it can be said that Chen Yu and FA Sheng were equally matched and had a tie. However, at the next moment, FA Sheng puffs out a big mouthful of blood, and his breath is weakened. Chen Yu''s spirit is still like a dragon, his Qi and blood are vigorous, and his vitality is still incomparably strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 Then, you can see that the whole body of the Dharma saint is constantly exploding, and the whole body is full of blood holes in the blink of an eye. "Ancestor..." Seeing this scene, the master of the legalist family roared with grief, which shocked the whole battlefield. FA Sheng Jian can''t turn his head and open his mouth. It seems that he wants to say something. However, a big mouthful of blood comes out. Then, the heart of FA Sheng''s eyebrows explodes with a bang, and a blood flower blooms in front of his forehead. In the end, FA Sheng couldn''t leave a word, and his life came to an end and was completely destroyed. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the body of the Dharma sage was completely exploded, and all the spirits and spirits were destroyed. With the death of the Dharma sage, the whole Protoss Legalists were in great sorrow. You should know that the Dharma sage is the most powerful foundation of their Legalists. Although there are several Legalists similar to the Fasheng, they are not as powerful as the Dharma saints in terms of strength. However, such a powerful Dharma sage, determined to die, has failed to kill Chen Yu. How strong Chen Yu is has become a mystery, which has shocked thousands of families in the middle region. At this time, among the numerous powerful people who watch the war in the middle region, there is only one thought in their mind, that is, never provoke Chen Yu. "Whoosh..." At this time, several figures suddenly jump up and kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body moves and turns into a streamer. He goes back directly to the area protected by the forbidden array in yunhuang city. These figures fall into the air. These figures, stopped in the air, can see that there are eight figures, each of them is flowing with an ancient and powerful breath, these eight figures, born in different races, but all have the same characteristics, one is old, the other is strong. The eight figures look at Chen Yu and say, "Chen Yu, what kind of hero are you hiding in the array? Can you dare to come out to fight?" Chen Yu sneers and looks at the eight figures. He knows that the eight figures are the eight antiques of the eight forces. As for the nine forces in the anti Tang alliance, Chen Yu has already mastered the exact information, so he has been on guard against the joint efforts of these old antiques. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, he can''t be the opponent of nine old Dong level strong men. However, Chen Yu doesn''t expect that among these old antiques, the holy assembly of the Dharma is the first to make a challenge to him. Chen Yu is afraid that nine antiques will join hands. However, he is not afraid to deal with an old-fashioned FA Sheng, and he successfully kills him. Now, eight antiques have to join hands to deal with him, so he won''t be so stupid as to fight against them. Chen Yu sneers and says, "the eight of you have joined hands to deal with me. Even if you are a hero, you have never seen anything so thick skinned. You are old enough to live up to a dog. If you want to have a fair fight, who dares you Chen Yu''s words make eight old Dong level strong men shake their beards. Unfortunately, none of them has the courage to fight against Chen Yu one on one. They can see clearly the battle between Chen Yu and FA Sheng. None of them is an opponent of FA Sheng. But now, the FA Sheng is defeated and the spirits are all destroyed. It is impossible for them to be one-on-one with Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, don''t think you can do whatever you want by hiding in the forbidden array of yunhuang city. Today, we are going to break your city. I''d like to see how you can avoid the battle." An old guy in the old antiques, said moribundly. Several other antiques also know that Chen Yu will never come out to fight against them. Therefore, instead of wasting too much lip and tongue, he retreats into the army, letting the Legalists and others destroy the army and attack the forbidden array of yunhuang city. After breaking the battle, they will surround Chen Yu. After discussing with the clan leaders of other major races, the leader of Legalist family finally decided to start the general attack and break the forbidden array of yunhuang city in the shortest time. Later, the leader of the legalist family and the patriarchs of other major races issued the order of general attack. With the order issued, the whole army began to change the formation rapidly and regularly. A famous array master also began to mark the array map of the whole yunhuang City banning the large array. The most important thing was to point out the weakness of the ban. These armies were divided into several formations and began to attack at the same time the weak points of the forbidden formation in the whole yunhuang city. All these armies are guarded by experts. Even eight old Dong level strong men are responsible for guarding these armies. It is impossible for the army and the strong people in yunhuang city to attack these armies. "Boom, boom..." Numerous powerful weapons were completely destroyed by the army, and turned into huge beams of light. They were pounded on the forbidden light curtain of yunhuang city. They exploded on the forbidden light curtain and turned into pieces of light rain. These light rain continued to spread like colorful fireworks.At this time, the forbidden light curtain of yunhuang City emits bright light. Countless runes are flying, making the forbidden light curtain hundreds of meters thick appear indestructible and unbreakable, and firmly defend against the attacks of numerous armies. However, this time, the anti Tang Alliance Army, can be said to eat the weight of iron heart, vowed to capture the city of yunhuang, at all costs, regardless of day and night, constantly attacking the forbidden light curtain of yunhuang city. The attack lasted for more than three months. In the past three months, the crystal stone consumed by the anti Tang alliance in attacking yunhuang city was an astronomical figure, which exceeded the imagination of all ethnic groups. Even so, the anti Tang alliance still has no intention of stopping. It will not break the forbidden array of yunhuang City, and will not withdraw its troops. After more than three months of saturated and uninterrupted bombardment, the forbidden light curtain with a thickness of several hundred meters in yunhuang city has been weakened to less than tens of meters. The great array of yunhuang city has been operating to the limit, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, but it can not be replenished at all. At the same time, the countless crystal stones stored in yunhuang city are also rapidly consumed. Nowadays, the consumption of crystal stones in yunhuang city is a huge number. More than ten days later, the forbidden array of yunhuang city has finally become as thin as a cicada''s wing. Every attack makes the forbidden array of yunhuang city shake again and again, and it is possible to be blown out at any time. At this time, the anti Tang Alliance Army, incomparably excited, nearly a hundred days of general attack, finally saw the hope of breaking the city. "Chen Yu, come out and talk..." At this time, the leader of the family of Legalists stood in front of the army and called to the city of yunhuang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Chen Yu''s figure appears at the head of yunhuang city. He looks at the leader of the legalist family and says, "what can I say now, master of the legalist family?" The leader of the legalist family said: "Chen Yu, you are in the last ditch now. If you swear to surrender and become the God servant of my God family, I can spare your life. Otherwise, when the city breaks down, not only you, but all the living creatures in the city will die. At that time, my master will guarantee that there will be a river of blood and chickens here No dogs, no grass. " Chen Yu looks at the master of the legalist family and says coldly, "master of the legalist family, I think you have a fantastic idea. How can you make me surrender?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the head of the legalist family shows a trace of ferocity on his face and says, "Chen Yu, in this case, don''t blame my master for being merciless. Blow me..." The leader of the legalist family did not expect that Chen Yu was still so tough and did not compromise at all. In this case, he would not persuade him any more. When the master of the legalist family gave orders, the attack of countless armies became more fierce, which made the prohibition of yunhuang city shake constantly and may collapse at any time. "Chen Yu, you have completely angered the master of my family. When the city is broken, my family will make you regret for life." The master of the legalist family is gnashing his teeth and is eager to devour Chen Yu''s flesh and blood. Chen Yu takes a cold look at the leader of the legalist family. His body is in a flash and disappears at the head of the city. Obviously, he is going to prepare for the war after the city is broken. Even if the forbidden array of yunhuang city is broken, it is still not easy to take down the city. With the orders of the Legalists and the heads of other ethnic groups, the armies of all ethnic groups attacked yunhuang city with all their strength in the next few days. "Boom On this day, an earth shaking sound came, and the forbidden array of the whole city of yunhuang was shaking, and a huge gap appeared. The forbidden array of yunhuang city was broken. "The city is broken, the city is broken..." The whole army of the anti Tang alliance began to send out the general cheering sound of mountain collapse and tsunami, which shocked the sky. The countless powerful people who watched the battle around also witnessed this scene. They sighed one by one. They didn''t expect that the forbidden light curtain of yunhuang city was actually broken. Once it loses the protection of the forbidden light curtain, yunhuang city is like a girl who has lost all her clothes. It is definitely not the opponent of the fierce armies of the anti Tang alliance. "Ha ha ha ha..." The master of the legalist family burst out laughing, and his voice shook the whole field. He was so happy that he could finally invade the city of yunhuang and kill him. "Ladies and gentlemen, who is interested in going to yunhuang city with my master? I promise that all the treasures you snatch will belong to you, and my master won''t have a share." At this time, the leader of the legalist family said to the countless races watching the war. For these clandestine races, Legalists naturally knew their existence for a long time. For these races, at the beginning, the masters of the Legalists once denounced them to join the anti Tang alliance to deal with the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, yunhuang city and Chen Lei. Unfortunately, these races were frightened by Chen Lei''s majesty and the powerful power of the Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty, and few of them joined the anti Tang alliance at all. But now, the forbidden light curtain of yunhuang city has been broken, and the city will be broken in a short time. Chen Yu will definitely die under the siege of eight strong antiques. Under such circumstances, he can definitely recruit some races to join the anti Tang alliance. After hearing the words of the leader of the legalist family, many ethnic forces were really moved. They didn''t dare to join the anti Tang alliance and fight against Chen Yu because Chen Yu''s performance was too shocking. But now, Chen Lei has become a drowning dog. Now, the Legalists have invited him again. Naturally, they are not willing to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Immediately, there were hundreds of patriarchs of various races who directly expressed their opinions and joined the anti Tang alliance. The leader of the legalist family was very happy and gratified. With the participation of hundreds of races, their army was more powerful, and their grasp of destroying the city of yunhuang was increased by one point. With a wave of his hand, the leader of the legalist family and the patriarchs of the other eight races issued an order to kill the city. At that time, countless armies, like a dark cloud, killed the city of yunhuang. The army of the anti Tang alliance, now powerful as a rainbow, rushed into the city of cloud and wasteland. "Boom..." Several powerful men with nine stories of Emperor Wu took the lead and stormed to the walls and gates of yunhuang city. Without the protection of the forbidden array, the walls and gates of yunhuang city are just made of some solid stones. The walls and gates of the city, which were built with solid boulders, were able to block the common fierce beasts and monsters, but absolutely could not resist the attack of the powerful people with nine stories of Emperor Wu. The walls and gates were directly smashed and collapsed by the powerful people with nine stories of Emperor Wu.Countless armies, along these gaps, entered the city. However, today''s yunhuang City, is a desolate, can not see a person''s shadow. "Well, I''d like to see where you can escape?" The master of the legalist family, looking at the city of yunhuang, snorted coldly and said aloud. Today''s yunhuang city covers a huge area, and even includes several small countries in its territory. You can see that the city is full of vitality, with sacred peaks rising from the ground, green and green, flowing with light and emitting a charm. It can be called the top-level paradise of Dongtian. Even compared with some ancestral lands of Shenzu, Shengzu and lingzu, yunhuang city is not too worried ¡£ The patriarchs of all ethnic groups are greedy when they see such a beautiful land. If they can take this land as their own clan land, they will make great progress. "Now, don''t rush to occupy the territory. We''ll follow the family leader to find the army and the main city of yunhuang city. After the resistance forces in the city are completely wiped out, and Chen Yu is killed, we can carve up this treasure land." The leader of the legalist family and the patriarchs of other major ethnic groups jointly gave orders. Then, these armies began to march into the depths of yunhuang city to kill the main city, or inner city, of the city. Only by breaking the main city of the city and killing Chen Lei, could they achieve the goal of this battle, and then they could reap and revel. Countless armies, like locusts in transit, fiercely killed the main city of yunhuang city. Along the way, there was no one to stop them, like entering the uninhabited land. "Chen Yu''s words are tough. In fact, it''s no more than that. Under our coalition forces, he can escape faster than a rabbit." The owner of the blood electricity magic palace has a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. He says coldly that they have not seen Chen Yu''s shadow until now. However, they believe that Chen Yu has never escaped. They must seize Chen Yu and kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 The clan leaders of other major ethnic groups also sneered. They originally thought that they would encounter fierce resistance after they invaded the city. However, they never thought that no one could see them. The army of yunhuang city seemed to disappear without a trace. "It''s a group of cowards who must have fled to the inner city, but even if they have fled to the inner city, what will happen?" Manwang, the leader of the barbarian clan, said that the same killing opportunity was awe inspiring. These clan leaders, with a large army, drove straight into the inner city of yunhuang city. At this time, the inner city of Yuncheng, even if the inner city was already in the famine, it was a city full of people. However, before that, Chen Lei and Princess Qianqian have made careful preparations. Therefore, although there is a lot of pressure, the inner city of yunhuang city can still persist for a period of time. The inner city of yunhuang city is the root of the whole city. Not long ago, the heads of the nine ethnic groups led a large army to kill the inner city of yunhuang city and surrounded the inner city of yunhuang city. "Chen Yu, don''t you surrender at this point?" The master of the legalist family says in a loud voice to Chen Yu on the head of the city. Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "the leader of the legalist family and you clan leaders, I advise you to surrender immediately. If you surrender now and pledge allegiance to the emperor, I can give you a chance to live. Otherwise, I promise you will never have a good end." "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, are you crazy and still talking nonsense when you are in such a situation?" The master of the legalist family said coldly. Chen Yu said, "if you are talking nonsense, you will know in a moment whether you will consider surrender." The patriarchs of other races said in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, don''t dream. We will not surrender. It seems that you will not surrender. In this case, don''t blame us for being rude. Attack me and smash the inner city." The clan leaders of several major ethnic groups no longer talk nonsense with Chen Yu, and directly issue the order of general attack. Numerous large armies begin to attack together and bombard the forbidden array in the inner city. Although there are forbidden arrays in the inner city, there is no way to compare the forbidden array of the inner city with that of the main city of yunhuang city. The leaders of the anti Tang alliance believe that they can smash the forbidden array of the inner city in a very short time. At that time, none of the creatures in the inner city can escape. Chen Yu looks at the army of the anti Tang alliance who launched the attack. He looks cold. The opportunity has been given to them, but they have not grasped it. No wonder he has. Then, Chen Yu waves his hand and gives an order to Xiong da. After receiving Chen Yu''s order, Xiong Da directly opens an array. With the opening of this array, the array that was attacked and destroyed by the anti Tang coalition army has been completely restored. A huge array appears and covers the whole city of yunhuang. This array not only covers the inner city, but also the area where the whole yunhuang city is located. Moreover, this array, which is fundamentally different from the original array prohibition, emits a dangerous breath and flows a terrible light. This is a killing array, which is specially prepared for the enemy to invade the city of yunhuang. Chen Yu arranged this killing array when he built yunhuang city. However, only Chen Yu and Princess Qianqian knew about the existence of this killing array. Even Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Ji tianwu and other women of Chen Yu were not clear about it. Because this killing array is so important that it decides the survival of yunhuang city. Therefore, Chen Yu should keep it strictly confidential. This killing array is usually hidden in the dark, and nobody knows it. Only when the city of yunhuang is at the critical moment of life and death, can it be opened to kill the enemy at one stroke. This killing array is too powerful, but it is also a disposable consumable. After starting it once, the array will collapse completely. Of course, this is a top secret, no one knows. At this time, yunhuang city is killed under the inner city by the army of the anti Tang alliance. Soon, the inner city may also be broken. Obviously, it is the critical time for life and death. Chen Yu does not hesitate to order Xiong Da to open the killing array. Now, when the battle array is opened, there are various colors and murderous runes in the void. The whole void has become extremely dark, just like the end of the world. "Kill..." Chen Yu murmurs and starts the battle. Once this killing array is opened, it can''t stop at all. Even Chen Yu can only let it go, but it can''t be closed. Therefore, in order not to waste this carefully prepared killing array, Chen Yu destroys all the power of the killing array. At that time, thunder and fire, meteorites, arrows, lightning, frost and so on formed by countless runes of light emerged from the array, and they severely killed the anti Tang Alliance Army, covering all the anti Tang Alliance troops within the scope of attack. The power of this killing array is incomparably terrifying and astonishing. In a moment, the army of the anti Tang alliance fell down in pieces and fell into a pool of blood.At this time, the blood of these armies contains great energy. At the same time, all of them are absorbed by this killing array, which makes the power of this killing array increase wildly again, and the attack is even more terrible. The whole army of the anti Tang alliance did not expect such a change. For a time, the casualties were heavy and chaos became a mess. "All armies should form a defensive formation at the same time..." The patriarchs of several major races, one by one, smashed the magic weapons to form a defensive light curtain and firmly guarded themselves. At the same time, they issued orders in a loud voice to form a defensive formation to resist the power of this killing array. It''s a pity that nearly half of them were destroyed by the killing array at the beginning. Now they have formed a defensive formation, which is not very powerful at all and can not resist the attack of the killing array. The killing array was still in operation, and its power became more and more powerful. At the end of the day, hills fell in the void, roaring down from the sky with firelight, and smashed into the army in the anti Tang alliance below. These anti Tang Alliance troops were directly smashed into flesh by hills. These hills are all written by runes. They are heavy and terrible. They are unstoppable. This time, the area where the anti Tang Alliance Army was located was almost a hell on earth, and the scene was terrible. Such a scene makes the heads of several major ethnic groups in the heart of one by one dripping blood. These armies are all the most elite forces among their ethnic groups. Once all of them are trapped here, the strength of their major ethnic groups will be greatly reduced, and it will take thousands of years to recover their vitality. "Chen Lei, you are vicious..." His eyes are covered with blood. He looks at Chen Yu on the head of the city and hisses, just like a wounded beast. "Vicious, if you break through the inner city of yunhuang, I''m afraid it will be a thousand times, 10000 times more vicious than now. I have given you the opportunity. You don''t know how to cherish it. Now, instead, you blame me for being vicious. It''s ridiculous." Chen Yu looks at the master of the legalist family and says lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 The killing array was still in operation and could not stop at all. Countless anti Tang Alliance troops were killed by the killing array. At this time, within the coverage of the killing array, there is a river of blood. The blood, which emits aura, is absorbed by the killing array. At last, even Chen Yu feels afraid of the power of the killing array. The power is too great. Now, in the area covered by the killing array, the armies of all ethnic groups in the anti Tang alliance have fallen into a pool of blood. Only some powerful generals, several big clan leaders and several old Dong level strong men are still standing in the killing array. At this time, the power of the killing array was concentrated on the strong people who were still standing and bombarded. This killing array has its own rules of operation, that is, it aims at the living creatures trapped in the array without any waste. At this time, all the power of the whole killing array is concentrated on these strong people. The power is so great that they can not resist. "Boom, boom..." As time went on, these generals in the anti Tang alliance were also smashed one by one and were killed by the big array. In the end, there are only a few big race patriarchs and eight old antiques, who are struggling to resist. However, even if they had spiritual weapons, it was very difficult for the patriarchs of these major races to resist. In fact, the power of this killing array is too powerful. Every attack has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and their accomplishments are rapidly consumed. Once the cultivation of the patriarchs of these major races is exhausted, they will surely die in this great array. It''s not that the clan leaders of these major races have never thought of escaping from the attack range of the great array. However, the attack range of the big array covers the whole city of cloud and desert. Where can they escape? Moreover, once they escape, they will be under greater pressure, and their cultivation cost will be doubled. They will be killed directly by the power of the array if they do not escape from the scope of the array ¡£ What''s more unfortunate is the eight old masters. These eight old Dong level strongmen were originally the absolute main force to kill Chen Yu. Once they surrounded Chen Yu, with Chen Yu''s current strength, they would not be the opponents of these old Dongs. However, at this time, these eight old Dong level strongmen had to do their best to fight against this killing array. Even if these old Dongs can retreat under this attack, they won''t live long. With the status of these old Dongs, there is only one chance left in this life. Now, this opportunity is wasted in the killing battle. It can be said that such a precious opportunity, used here, makes several old antiques extremely depressed, crazy, and want to vomit blood. Chen Yu takes a cold look at the few strong men in the array, and then looks at the killing array. He knows that the power of the killing array has almost reached its limit and is about to collapse. However, this is enough to wipe out the biggest threat, leaving a few owners and a few antiques out of concern. "Boom All of a sudden, a huge bloody electric light fell from the air, directly killing the man king into slag. "Boom..." Then, two huge mountains came down from the sky, flowing endless Rune light, turning the sacred town of the ancient gods into fly ash. After sending out these two huge attacks, the array in the void began to fade gradually and finally disappeared. "Well, the array is invalid." Seeing this scene, the master of the legalist family was ecstatic and knew that he had finally survived the power of this killing array. At this time, several other clan leaders and eight old Dong level strong men also felt the pressure suddenly reduced. Eight old antiques suddenly turned into rainbow lights and fled. Now these eight antiques are almost at the end of their tether. If they can return to their ancestral land and continue their lives with secret methods, they can still live for 180 years. With their current strength, they can''t defeat Chen Yu at all. Naturally, they don''t want to die in vain. Therefore, after the array disappears, they will escape as soon as possible. And the remaining seven patriarchs, including the head of the legalist family, all turned into rainbow lights and fled to the distance. Now that the trend is over, it''s just a joke to talk about the destruction of yunhuang city. Therefore, the first thing they want now is naturally to protect their lives. "Kill..." Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the several old Dong level strongmen who escaped. These old guys have no threat. However, these big clan leaders are huge hidden dangers, and he can never let them go. Chen Yu and the experts in yunhuang city rush out at the same time and hunt down the patriarchs. Chen Yu pursues the leader of the legalist family himself. He can''t let him escape. Xiongda, Shier, Wusan, and Chen Lei''s puppets, which had been subdued and refined by Emperor Wu, all pursued the masters of other ethnic groups. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as electricity. Soon, he catches up with the master of the legalist family.Today, even in his heyday, the master of the legalist family can not be Chen Yu''s opponent. What''s more, under the killing array, he consumed a lot of cultivation, and his strength is now ten times less than one. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the leader of the legalist family to escape Chen Yu''s pursuit. "Chen Yu, do you really want to kill all of them?" The master of the legalist family looks at Chen Yu and says that he is very fierce. Chen Yu looks at the master of the legalist family and says, "what do you say? If you swear to lead the Legalists to be loyal to me, then I can give you a way to live." The master of the legalist family looked ferocious and said: "I want to be loyal to you, dream." Chen Yu said, "then there is nothing to say. Let''s die." After that, Chen Yu raises his hand and blows at the leader of the legalist family. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Chen Yu slaps the master of the legalist family with one hand, and makes him vomit blood in the air. Now, with the strength of the master of the legalist family, Chen Yu can''t even take over his palm. It''s not that the master of the legalist family is too weak, but that his cultivation consumes too much in the big array. The leader of the legalist family vomites blood and tries to stop it. However, Chen Yu has made up his mind not to give the director any chance. He has to fight him to death. In the end, Chen Lei points out that a rune light does not enter the head of the legalist family and imprisons the spirit of the master. This time, Chen Yu has an absolute advantage. He has captured the master of the Legalists alive. He wants to turn the master into a puppet, so that he can completely control the Legalists. After capturing the leader of the legalist family, Chen Yu returns to the inner city of yunhuang city. After a period of time, Xiong Da, Shi Er and many other powerful men return one after another. They go to hunt down the patriarchs of other races and reap a lot. The anti Tang alliance is gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 In the end, after an inventory, Chen Yu finds that, except for the clan heads of the holy and spiritual clans, the heads of the other nine ethnic groups have all been killed or captured alive. The anti Tang alliance, it can be said, is completely disintegrated, defeated and disintegrated in an instant. The world was shocked by the first World War. Originally, in this war, many forces in the central region did not value Chen Lei and yunhuang city. But who would have thought that the final result was the great victory of yunhuang city and the collapse of the anti Tang alliance composed of nine forces. Today, the nine forces in the anti Tang alliance, countless elite armies, all died under the killing array of yunhuang City, and several clan leaders were almost killed or captured alive. It can be said that the failure is very thorough, and it is difficult to have a chance to turn over. After the war, there were almost no forces and voices against Chen Yu in the whole central region. Chen Yu''s position as emperor finally settled down and was worthy of his name. Today, all the people of Chen Yu''s will will will obey. In this war, hundreds of ethnic groups chose to join the anti Tang alliance when yunhuang city was in danger. In this war, they also suffered heavy losses and lost a large number of armies and experts, and their strength dropped greatly. Chen Yu doesn''t let go of these races. After the great loss of their strength, Chen Yu still arranges a large army to wipe out these races completely, so as to frighten all ethnic groups, so as to prevent some ethnic groups from thinking that they should not have. Apart from arranging the army to attack these ethnic groups standing in the anti Tang alliance, the most important thing is to deal with some matters after the war. This world war is also a great test for the city of yunhuang, which has not let Chen Lei down, and has completely passed the test. But this war also made the strength of yunhuang city seriously damaged, and all kinds of combat readiness materials were consumed seriously. However, although the consumption was serious, yunhuang City wiped out the army of the nine forces of the anti Tang alliance, and the loot seized was an astronomical number, several times the consumption of yunhuang city. After the war, the strength of yunhuang city was not only undamaged, but also increased several times. For a while, Chen Yu stays in the city and rearranges the forbidden array. After the war, no race dared to deal with yunhuang city. Who knows how many killing formations were hidden in the city. Since then, it has become a taboo among all ethnic groups. After a few months, Chen Lei finally rearranges all the prohibitions in yunhuang City, and calls on all the strong men in yunhuang city to discuss things. After some deliberation, it was decided that yunhuang city would send some of the strongmen, as well as some of the strongmen and the army of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, to attack the protoss at the same time, so as to completely control the Protoss. Today''s Protoss, there are still a large family of Hu family, as well as countless small races. In fact, Chen Yu will not kill all the protoss, because the old emperor is from the Protoss and is very good to Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu is looking at the face of the holy emperor, he can''t destroy the Protoss. However, he wants to clean up some aspirants in the Protoss and those who want to stir up wars and play tricks. Among them, the Hu family is a cancer that must be eradicated, as well as the Legalists. Although it is said that the master of the family has been turned into a puppet by Chen Yu, the Legalists still have a great influence among the Protoss. After the master of the legalist family was captured, they re elected a new head of the family. They are still fighting against the emperor and Chen of the middle Tang Dynasty Ray did the right thing. Moreover, the Legalists and the Hu family have joined forces to fight against the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty and against Chen Lei. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu will not give the Legalists and the Hu families a chance to breathe. He wants to wipe out the Legalists and the Hu families in the shortest possible time. As long as the FA family and Hu family are wiped out, the whole Protoss will return to its former tranquility, and there will be no more twists and turns. This time, Chen Yu leads the army and kills the Legalists and the Hu family. The territory of the Legalists and the Hu families is adjacent to each other, and the sacred mountains form a vast area. The terrain is also easy to defend and difficult to attack. At first, it is not easy for Chen Yu to lead the army to attack the ancestral land of the Legalists and the Hu family. However, Chen Leisheng has captured the master of the Legalists. Chen Yu knows all the forbidden formations of the Legalists. Therefore, when Chen Yu leads the army to attack the Legalists, he does not spend much effort. Although several old Dong level elders of the Shuo family and the new leader of the legalist family all expected this and wanted to change the forbidden array of the Legalists in a short time. However, when they attacked yunhuang City, all of them were captured alive by Chen Yu. Without the master of the array, the Legalists wanted to change the structure of the forbidden array, which was more than enough ¡£ "Boom..." On this day, Chen Yu personally led numerous armies in the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty and broke through the gate of Legalists. "Chen Yu, do you really want to kill all of them?" The new leader of the legalist family, standing in front of the Mountain Gate of the Legalists, looks at the army like clouds. He is stern and frightened, and asks Chen Yu. "Yes, you Legalists have only two choices. One is to surrender and serve for the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty, and the other is to die. I will give you an opportunity to choose and a time for a pillar of incense. If a pillar of incense has not been answered, I will lead the army and stabilize the Legalists." Chen Yu says fiercely.After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the new leader of the legalist family becomes extremely determined and says, "Chen Yu, our legalist family will never be willing to be a slave. In this case, let''s fight. Although the Legalists are in decline at this time, they will never be slaughtered." Chen Yu doesn''t say anything more. After a stick of incense, he leads the army and kills the Legalists. All the elite Legalists were killed in the battle of yunhuang city. Today''s legalist army is less than one tenth of its strength in the heyday. How could it be the opponent of the great army of the Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty? They were defeated and defeated in the first battle. Chen Yu is not a bit soft on the Legalists'' army and orders his troops to pursue and kill them. After that, Chen Yu takes the masters from the Shengchao and yunhuang city of the middle Tang Dynasty to kill the new master of the Legalists and the only remaining strong ones of the Legalists. In terms of the top experts, the Legalists were also unable to compare with those of the Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty. On the first day of the battle, they were killed by the masters of the Shengchao and yunhuang city in the middle Tang Dynasty, and were killed one after another. Originally, the Hu family was ready to send strong people and a large army to support the Legalists. However, the head of the Hu family saw that the Legalists did not have any strength to fight back in front of the Tang Dynasty. The strength difference between the two was so great that it was vulnerable to attack. Finally, he did not dare to send troops to support the Legalists. "Chen Yu, you are really deceiving others. Do you really think that my Legalists are in the end?" With a loud drink and several figures, they exude an ancient and decadent atmosphere, but they are particularly powerful. They rush towards Chen Yu. They are some old Legalists. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 Six old Dong class strong people, surrounded Chen Lei, one by one, exudes decay, but extremely strong breath. These powerful people are the ones who failed to strike the middle world, and then they have been able to maintain the immortal by secret skills, even among some of them, have fused the blood of the real God. However, after the failure of the middle circle of the impact, these powerful people are attacked and their lives are almost at the end, only can stung and prolong their lives with secret skills as the family''s foundation. The only way these powerful people can do is to deal with the powerful enemies that the family cannot resist, and be the most powerful assassin of the family, even if they are willing to go with the enemy. The Legalists were captured by Chen Lei Sheng. After the power of the Legalists was greatly reduced, the Legalists had prepared themselves for revenge. All six old Dong level strong men were awakened from their sleep. Only these old Dong level strong people, can have the hope to block Chen Lei, protect the foundation of Legalists. As long as Chen Lei is killed, the remaining army of the middle Tang Dynasty is not too difficult to deal with. Once the commander of Chen Lei is lost, the Legalists are sure to block the siege of the central Tang Dynasty. At this time, the six old Dong level strong people are all the Legalists'' heritage. There are seven old Dong level strong men in the Legalists. However, when the Dharma Saint lost half his life in yunhuang City, he was unable to do it at all. In order to deal with Chen Lei, the Legalists have made full efforts this time, and directly used the remaining six old Dong level strong people. At this time, six old Dong class strong people, to the heart of their own breath, a blood is extremely vigorous, like a general ocean, strong to the extreme. These six old Dong class strong people, where is the old man, as if is just a strong man. In fact, the six old Dong class strong people know that they have only one mobile phone meeting. Therefore, they will release their potential all their life to their full, just like meteors, and show their last brilliant light. Six old Dong class strong people, at this time, each momentum is powerful, like a round of sun sun, the ring of God, the flying of the light, powerful momentum, shaking the earth. "Kill..." Six old Dong level strong people, drinking a big, did not say half a word with Chen Lei, now these six old Dong level strong people, in a state of combustion, release their potential, every minute and every second is extremely precious, can not be wasted. Therefore, six old Dong level strong people, will be so determined, do not give Chen Lei the opportunity to delay time. Six old Dong level strong men at the same time, the power of the earth shaking, time, six powers can cover the world of God, blooming endless God awn, to Chen Lei to kill. The vast divine light is like a wave, carrying the huge sound of the waves, shaking the sky and earth, shaking the void, turning the earth, and the collapse of mountains, which is extremely terrible. Facing this terrible blow, Chen Lei was prepared to directly use deception and destroy the rule field of heaven and earth in the Middle Kingdom. Facing the six old Dong level strong people, Chen Lei dare not have any reservation. After all, the six old Dong level strong people are too scary and they are also joint. If Chen Lei does not give all his best, he will be severely damaged or even killed by the six old Dong level guys. In the field of heaven and earth rules in the Middle Kingdom, a huge defense boundary has been formed. The attack of the six old Dong level powerful people enters into this huge defense boundary. When the time is settled, it is like a cow like a sea, and it disappears without trace. The defense boundary of the rules of heaven and earth in the Middle Kingdom is not the one that the lower bound strong can break, even the six old Dong level strong people can hardly break the defense boundary which is changed by the rules of heaven and earth in the middle. If Chen Lei can do whatever he wants to do, he can say that the defense boundary of the heaven and earth rules in the Middle Kingdom can be said to be invincible in the lower realm. However, there is a limitation in this field of heaven and earth rules in the Middle Kingdom. It can not be used for a long time, even if there is deception of heaven and earth rules, if it is more than a certain time, he will be rejected by the rules of the lower heaven and earth. However, it was only for a while that Chen Lei had done a lot of things. After blocking the joint attack of six old Dong level strong people, Chen Lei had an extra ice cloud bow in his hand. Later, Chen Lei moved the ice cloud bow and pulled the bowstring round like the full moon. This time, the ice cloud bow appears not arrow, but a round of ice blue string moon, emitting beautiful and dangerous light. "Wheezi!" Chen Lei song opened the bow string, and the ice blue string and moon suddenly separated from the string, and shot at one of the old Dong class strong men. The old Dong class strong man, whose dangerous breath is like weeds, occupies all his heart spirits in a moment, which makes the old Dong class strong man panic extremely, and quickly destroys a magic weapon, and blocks the round of blue string moon with extremely fast speed and powerful power. "Wheezi!" A light sound, blue string moon like tearing a piece of grass paper, easy will be the old Dong level strong spirit of the weapon torn, then, blue string moon rotation flying, blooming beautiful to the extreme light, around the neck of the old Dong class strong around the neck.At that time, the head of the old Dong level strong man rose to the sky, and there was a layer of blue ice on his neck, and no blood flowed out. And the huge cold air contained in the blue string moon directly killed the yuan God of the old Dong level strong man, and completely destroyed the spirits. Chen Yu shoots an arrow, but he doesn''t see the result. Instead, he destroys the ice cloud bow and shoots at another old Dong level strong man again. This old Dong level strong man is also shot by Chen Yu with one arrow, and has no power to fight back. Chen Yu opens his bow like an electric current, shoots out two rounds of Xianyue again, and kills two old Dongs. At this time, Chen Yu is as evil as God. His evil spirit is overwhelming and invincible. In the blink of an eye, four of the six old Dong level strongmen are killed by Chen Yu, and there are two left. Seeing this, the remaining two old Dong level strongmen were heartbroken. They didn''t expect Chen Lei to be so terrible. At this time, the two old Dong level strong men roar and jump at Chen Yu. They are shining with millions of lights. The ups and downs come from their bodies, and they hit Chen Yu''s boundary of heaven and earth. "Boom! Boom Two earth shaking explosions were heard, and two mushroom clouds rose into the sky. The violent explosion wave directly tore up the void and sank the earth, turning this area into an abyss directly. These two old Dong level strong men, seeing that they can''t do anything, can''t help themselves. They want to take Chen Yu to hell. Because of the powerful power of self explosion, Chen Yu''s field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world is shaking, and cracks appear in some places. However, in the end, the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world still survived and was not broken by the power of self explosion. But all the six legalist antiques were killed in battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 At this time, Chen Yu can''t stick to the rules of the middle world, and is scattered by Chen Yu directly. If there is no pressure from the outside world, Chen Yu can stick to it for half an hour. However, if he is attacked, the time for insisting will be shortened sharply. Under the attack of these six old antiques, two of them even burst into self destruction directly. They are very powerful. They also exert great pressure on the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. Chen Yu can only hold on for less than half a column of incense. However, in about half a column of incense, Chen Yu has already finished the killing, killing six of the Legalists'' old masters. After the six strong antiques were killed, the new head of the legalist family was pale and his eyes were full of despair. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so powerful that even six old antiques and the most powerful family members could not help Chen Yu. At this time, the new head of the legalist family was extremely desperate. He even resented the previous one. Why did he provoke such a powerful enemy as Chen Lei? If he could recognize the status of the holy emperor and obey the emperor''s will, the Legalists would not end up like this. Now, even if the new leader of the Legalists wants to surrender, he has no chance. "Kill..." After killing six of the Legalists, Chen Yu shouts and commands the army of the middle Tang Dynasty to kill the legalist army. At that time, the two torrents collided with each other fiercely, shouting to kill the sky, countless treasures flying in the sky, flashing light, the war was incomparably fierce. At this time, the legalist army was not at all the opponent of the Shengchao army of the middle Tang Dynasty. After a standoff for a moment, it was defeated by the army of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. The Martial Emperor level masters brought by the middle Tang Dynasty also occupied the advantage. They killed all the Legalists one by one. In the end, the Legalists were completely beaten to death, and their morale was lost. Both ordinary soldiers and top experts lost their fighting spirit and fled in a panic. However, where can these powerful Legalists escape? This place has been surrounded for a long time, and these armies are finally strangled one by one, and only a small number of top experts escape. However, these masters will be faced with the pursuit of the whole Tang Dynasty. They are in a state of panic all day, and their life will never be easy. In the end, Chen Lei leads a large army to invade the ancestral land of Legalists, and takes all of them. At this time, the whole Legalists were completely occupied by the imperial army of the middle Tang Dynasty. The new leader of the legalist family is not able to escape and is directly captured by Chen Yu. The two generations of Legalists are all destroyed in Chen Yu''s hands. In the ancestral land of the Legalists, Chen Yu also finds traces of the Dharma sage. At this time, the Dharma sage was immersed in a pool of divine blood and was continuing his life with some secret method. Obviously, FA Sheng is in a strange state. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world. Even Chen Yu goes to his ancestral land and lays down the blood pool, he doesn''t wake up. Chen Yu will not let go of the Dharma sage. He can feel that some kind of transformation is taking place in his body at this time. Once he succeeds, it may become extremely terrible. Before he wakes up, Chen Yu turns him into a puppet. In this way, there is another master in yunhuang city. After being refined into a puppet, the Dharma sage will not be limited by the limitation of his life span. He can do it countless times. Of course, such a Dharma sage has lost his consciousness and become a real puppet. Chen Yu doesn''t feel guilty about this. The whole legalist school, in the end, becomes Chen Lei''s booty and begins to collect and scrape. Some ordinary Protoss of the Legalists were not completely exterminated. Instead, they were all banned. Then, they were exiled into slavery and went into the most difficult places to dig mountains and mines. The territory of the Legalists was taken over by the Sheng Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty and stationed in the army. After finishing this series of things, it took more than a month. And this more than a month time, can say, make the outside world incomparably shocked. Countless races are paying close attention to the actions of emperor Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s easy destruction of Legalists is beyond the expectation of these races. Although the Legalists suffered heavy losses in the first World War of yunhuang, the Legalists'' hundreds of thousands of years'' history still cannot be ignored. However, he did not expect that the holy emperor Chen Lei led the army and wiped out the Legalists in a short time. This makes all races respect and fear Chen Yu. During this period of time, the Hu family, which was close to the Legalists, was gloomy. When the Legalists were destroyed, it was the Hu family who was the most shaken. The territory of the Hu family is close to the Legalists. On that day, Chen Lei led the army to conquer the Legalists. The head of the Hu family saw it clearly. In particular, the scene of Chen Yu killing six legalist antiques shocked the Hu family leader and filled him with fear.You know, the strength of the Hu family is not as good as that of the Legalists. There are only four of the Hu family''s old antiques. Even if all of them are used, they are not Chen Yu''s opponent. Over the past few days, the head of the Hu family has almost lost his hair. He doesn''t know how to deal with Chen Yu. It can be said that the Presbyterian Council has been held more than ten times, almost once a day. This time, the head of the Hu family once again called the elders of the family to discuss. "Ladies and gentlemen, in any case, we should come up with a constitution to decide whether to surrender or to fight, because we don''t have much time." The head of the Hu family came straight to the point and said directly to the elders. "Master, I advocate surrender. The Legalists are destroyed. The Luo family and the emperor''s family are all subdued by Chen Yu. The four Shenzu families are only the same as the Hu family. If we resist, we will never have a good end." An elder directly stated that these days, the elders who advocated surrender occupied the majority. "Surrender, you are too spineless. When did we, the protoss, make such a shameful thing as surrender before fighting? I firmly disagree." A supreme elder, a face of anger said. "Elder Hu Sheng, since you don''t agree, it''s up to you to deal with Chen Yu. What do you think?" The head of the Hu family said to the elder. "This..." Hu Sheng, an elder, can''t speak at once. Let him deal with Chen Yu at the height of the sun. It''s no different from dying. "If you don''t have the courage to fight, don''t talk about it in the future." The head of the Hu family snorted coldly and taught the elder a lesson. Hu Sheng an elder''s face was green and white. Finally he snorted and sat down heavily. Then, the head of the Hu family said to all the elders, "well, my master has decided to lead the Hu family and submit to the emperor. Do you still have any objection?" "We all agree." All the elders, this time, all passed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 The head of the Hu family nodded. Although he said that it would really damage the face of the Hu family, in front of life and face, the fool knows which is more important. Finally, after the high-level of the Hu family reached an agreement, the head of the Hu family came to see Chen Lei in person and prepared to submit to Chen Lei. Hearing this, Hu asks for permission. Originally, during this period of time, when the affairs of the Legalists are finished, Chen Yu is ready to operate on the Hu family. Because the four Protoss families, no matter which clan, will affect the development of the whole Protoss. In fact, these four families have seriously monopolized most of the protoss resources. It can be said that if the four families are allowed to grow, the protoss will eventually become the four big families, and the other small families will have no room for survival. Such a result is not what Chen Yu wants to see, let alone what the old emperor wants to see. However, the old emperor wanted to change the situation of the protoss, but his heart was more than enough, and the resistance was too great. Moreover, as a Protoss, the old emperor could not have done anything drastic against the four Protoss. This time, Chen Yu takes advantage of the opportunity of pacifying the chaos to cut off the four major Protoss cancer, which is good for the future long-term development of the Protoss. It''s just that Chen Yu hasn''t done anything to the Hu family. The Hu family leader actually comes to visit him in person. Chen Yu is also looking at the Hu family leader''s purpose. In a large hall, Chen Yu meets the head of the Hu family. As soon as the Hu family leader comes to the hall, he explains his intention to Chen Yu directly. "What, are you going to submit to me?" After hearing the Hu family leader''s intention, Chen Yu didn''t expect that the Hu family would be so popular. "Yes, holy emperor, our Hu family has decided that we will not rebel any more and will be willing to give tribute." The head of the Hu family is very low and says to Chen Yu. After listening to the Hu family leader''s words, Chen Yu didn''t speak for a long time, which made the Hu family feel uneasy. Can''t you say that the Hu family can''t even be called a minister, and they have to use the sword to fight? "Well, I will grant your request." After a pause, Chen Yu says. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the head of the Hu family has a heart hanging over his head. A layer of sweat is on his forehead. It is related to the life and death of the Hu family. It is conceivable that the pressure of the Hu family leader is great. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the big stone in the head of the Hu family is completely settled. "Since you are courtiers, there are several conditions that you must abide by." Chen Yu says to the head of the Hu family. "If you have any orders, please tell me, as long as the Hu family can do it, there will be no difference." The Hu family leader said that before he became an official, he had already made psychological preparations. Chen Yu nods and says several conditions. Except that he can''t rebel against the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty and can''t deal with the Terrans, other conditions restrict the expansion of the Hu family. After listening to these conditions, the head of the Hu family is relieved. The conditions mentioned by Chen Yu are extremely relaxed for the Hu family. At first, the head of the Hu family was ready for a lot of bleeding. He thought that after he submitted himself to Chen Yu, he would be cheated. Who would have thought that the Hu family had not been squeezed too much, which made the Hu family completely relieved. He felt that it was not too hard to submit himself to Chen Yu. Immediately, in the name of the Hu family, the head of the Hu family swears to Chen Lei that he will never betray or fight against the Terrans. After all, it is the oath given by the head of the Hu family in the name of his family. Chen Yu nods when he sees the leader of the Hu family make an oath. In this way, the Hu family has completely surrendered to the holy Dynasty of the Mid Tang Dynasty, and there is no more opposition force in the whole Protoss. As for the other small forces of the protoss, in fact, they did not like the four big families at all. Originally, they had no objection to the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. After all, Chen Yu''s throne was handed down by the old emperor, and his name was right. The old emperor is also a powerful Protoss who comes from a small family. The small families of these Protoss and sanxiu are willing to abide by the will of the old emperor. However, their strength is not as strong as the four big families, and they can not control the decisions of the four families at all. But now, the destruction of the four families, the fall of the fall, other powerful Protoss, will no longer be oppressed, naturally all willing to listen to the emperor''s will. In this way, the whole Protoss was completely pacified and returned to the middle Tang Dynasty and agreed to its rule. To Chen Lei, this is also a piece of heartache. Next, Chen Yu begins to fight against several other major rebel forces. He wants to wipe out all the rebel forces and completely restore peace in the central region. Among the other rebel forces, except for the holy and spiritual clans, the clan heads of other ethnic groups were all killed or captured alive in the first battle of yunhuang City, and the elite armies of these ethnic groups were also damaged in yunhuang City, so to speak, their strength was greatly reduced.Under such circumstances, these rebel forces could not have been rivals of the great army of the Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty. In particular, when Chen Yu exterminates the Legalists with one person''s power, he destroys the six old and powerful members of the Legalists. After that, he completely frightens these rebel forces and makes them panic. They are afraid that Chen Yu will attack them. Before that, Chen Yu had arranged a large army to encircle and attack these major rebel forces. Although he did not attack them thoroughly, they were still in a state of tension and did not recover at all. At this time, Chen leiteng came forward with the support of the Hu family''s army. It can be said that the troops are strong and the strength is far beyond the several major rebel forces. From easy to difficult, Chen Yu attacks the city and seizes the land all the way. The enemy is defeated by the front of the army. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu kills several major rebel forces one after another, and the rest surrender when the situation is bad. Chen Yu finally took more than a year to subdue all the rebel forces except the holy clan and spiritual clan. At this point, the reputation of the emperor, in the entire mainland, no one knows, no one knows, like the sun. In the past two years, Chen Yu''s combat power has been improving day by day. It has to be said that war is the fastest way to improve his accomplishments. However, even in this way, Chen Yu''s accomplishments still failed to reach the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and he was still on the upper level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, even in this case, Chen Yu''s combat power, known as the first man in the central region, is hardly excessive, because after several major battles, the strong men in the whole central region understand how powerful the holy emperor Chen Yu is, which can be called invincible. Even some old antiques are not Chen Yu''s opponents. At this time, there are still two major races, the holy race and the spiritual race, who are still fighting and are not ready to surrender. Chen Yu also focuses on these two races. As long as the two major races are destroyed or subdued, the central region will be completely calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 The holy and the spiritual are the two major races next to the Protoss. But in fact, the real strength of both the holy clan and the spiritual clan is not weaker than that of the Protoss. You should know that the holy clan once ruled the central region and made a holy emperor. Similarly, the spiritual clan had amazing strong people who had been the emperor. The two clans'' details are not weaker than the Protoss. If you really want to say, no matter the holy family or the spiritual family, these years, hidden strength, I''m afraid it is even stronger than the Protoss. The protoss is divided into four families. Although these four families are not weak, they actually weaken the overall power of the protoss in disguise. The Holy Family and the spiritual family, however, are still two powerful entities. There has never been a division in the clan. Although there are some small families, they all belong to the Holy Family and the spiritual family, which also represent the two major races. If we really want to compare, whether it is the holy family or the spiritual family, it is absolutely stronger than any of the four major families of the Protoss. If the four families of the protoss unite, they will be able to overcome the Holy Family and the spiritual family. Even if they can, the four Protoss families together will only occupy a small advantage. Now, the Holy Family and the spirit clan naturally know that they have become the thorn in the eye and the thorn in the flesh of the middle Tang Dynasty. They have already united to advance and retreat together to resist the middle Tang Dynasty. However, even in this way, the Holy Family and the spirit clan were not sure to resist the army of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. Now, under the leadership of Chen Lei, the emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty is as good as a cloud of experts. The forces of other major rebel forces are absorbed and digested by Chen Lei, and the soldiers are invincible. The reason why the Holy Family and the spirit clan are still fighting is that they put the last glimmer of hope on a secret method of the holy family. On this day, the leaders of the spirit clan and the holy clan gathered to discuss the countermeasures. "Holy king, are you sure you will finish the sacrifice this time?" The spirit emperor of the spirit clan asked the head of the holy clan. The head of the holy clan, known as the holy king, is equally unfathomable. However, compared with Chen Lei today, there is still some gap. However, even so, the holy king is still arrogant. It is impossible for him to submit himself to Chen Yu. Similarly, the spirit emperor is the same. It is impossible for him to surrender to Chen Yu. The reason for this is that both the holy king and the spiritual emperor are extremely proud of their own blood and will never be allowed to become a subordinate of humble blood. In the eyes of the holy king and the spiritual emperor, the blood of the human race is naturally inferior to others and belongs to humble blood. The old emperor is a member of the protoss, the holy king and the spiritual emperor. He can''t say anything. However, Chen Yu is the blood of the human race, so the holy king and the spiritual emperor can never surrender to Chen Lei. Even if Chen Yu''s combat power is superior to that of the whole central region and almost invincible, they will not surrender. This is the idea brought by the bones of the holy king and the spiritual emperor, and will never change. However, although they look down on Chen Yu''s blood, the holy king and the spiritual emperor have to admit that Chen Yu''s combat power has reached a peak and is unbeatable. Although defeated, the holy king and the spiritual emperor still have to fight for the last time. This is the most difficult time for him to carry out holy sacrifice. If the sacrifice is successful, the holy king will gain unprecedented strength, and his strength will soar. If the sacrifice fails, the holy king himself will be directly destroyed and turned into a sacrifice to sacrifice to the mysterious existence in the world. Originally, the king didn''t make up his mind to make a sacrifice. After all, the success rate of the sacrifice was too low, even less than one percent. However, after the alliance between the holy king and the spiritual emperor, when talking about this matter, the spiritual emperor offered to give a treasure of the spiritual family to the holy king for use, so as to increase the success rate of the holy king in completing the holy sacrifice. This treasure, is a congenital spirit jade, is the most precious treasure of the spirit family. This piece of Lingyu is the treasure of lingzu. It is said that it contains the supreme profound meaning of the beginning of heaven and earth. Once you understand it, you will achieve unlimited success. It''s a pity that this piece of Lingyu has been comprehended by countless talents of lingzu for tens of millions of years, but they have not fully understood its profound meaning. This kind of spirit jade is the best sacrifice for the holy family. Once the sacrifice is favored by the strong in the Middle Kingdom, it will definitely give a strong power if it is taken away. In order to protect himself and kill Chen Yu thoroughly, the spirit emperor of the lingzu decided to offer this piece of Lingyu. With this piece of lingzu''s spirit jade, together with several supreme offerings prepared by the holy king himself, the holy king felt that the holy sacrifice could be carried out. If not, there might be no time. Through intelligence, the holy king has known that during the middle Tang Dynasty, a large army was being mobilized to encircle the Holy Family and the spiritual family. Once the army of the middle Tang Dynasty is killed and he has not finished the holy sacrifice, I am afraid it will be too late. Therefore, the holy king immediately began to offer holy sacrifices, while the spiritual emperor was on the side to protect the holy King''s Dharma. On this day, the whole holy family was confronted with a great enemy, and even several strong old Dong level masters were awakened and appeared in front of an altar in the deepest ancestral land of the holy family to guard the holy king.This time, the holy sacrifice is of great importance and no loss is allowed. The holy king has made the most careful arrangement before the holy sacrifice. After that, the king fasted, bathed and ascended the altar. The altar is shrouded by a layer of mysterious power, almost hidden in the void. The strong around the altar can hardly see the existence of the altar. However, they were able to hear a memorial message coming from the altar. There was a mysterious power in the memorial message, which caused the void to resonate with each other and spread to the distant void. This sacred sacrifice is the most solemn and mysterious ritual of the holy family, or a secret method. Once the sacred sacrifice is successful, it will gain a strong and terrible power, which comes from the middle world. The object of the holy sacrifice is also an elder magnate of the holy family. This elder magnate can be said to be the real ancestor of the holy family. The lineage of the Holy Family in the lower world is passed down by the elder magnate of the holy family, and has the lineage of the elder magnate of the holy family. This sacrifice is also left by the ancestor of this holy family. It is a strange skill he practiced at that time. Once he chants and prays, he may get news. Of course, it is extremely difficult to transmit information from the lower world to the middle world through an offering. It is not an easy thing to succeed. This is also the reason why the holy sacrifice of the Holy Family seldom succeeds. This time, it was about the life and death of the holy family, and the head of the holy family had to offer holy sacrifices. With the chanting of the sacrifice, there was a mysterious fluctuation in the whole void. The altar glittered and became more and more mysterious. In the middle world, a vast and magnificent heavenly palace, a terrible strong man finally felt something, raised his head and listened carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 "Well, this is the memorial message I left. What difficulties did the younger generation encounter and actually use this one?" The existence of this terror, moving eyes, stopping time, and the channel formed by countless sacrificial rites, appeared in the eyes of this terrible existence. "Well, what is that?" Through the memorial passage, the terrorist existence saw a jade with mysterious atmosphere. Even from the perspective of the existence of terror, this jade is extremely mysterious and contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth, which makes this horrible existence curious. "Now that you have offered something that interests me, I will wait for you once." The existence of this terror, with a flick of a finger, a powerful energy along the channel constructed by the sacrifice, tore the barrier between the middle and lower worlds, turned into a light column, and fell on the holy king who was carrying out the holy sacrifice. After a while, the holy king felt that he was infused and baptized by endless pure energy, and his body became stronger several times in an instant. His cultivation in his body was like a vast ocean. Moreover, these energies were extremely pure and contained the laws of heaven and earth in the middle world. The sacrificial offerings on the altar also disappeared when the energy beam fell. Seeing this scene, the holy king was not surprised and pleased, which showed that his holy sacrifice was successful. "Roar!" The king raised his head to the sky and roared. The sound shook the sky. His strength was increased by dozens of times. Of course, this kind of power which depends on the holy sacrifice can not last too long. It can only last for an hour. However, an hour is enough for the holy king to kill Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu is killed, there will be no fear in the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. At least, without Chen Yu, the great army of the middle Tang Dynasty, it is impossible to break the ancestral land of the Holy Family and the spiritual family in a short time. The Holy Family and spiritual family can still survive in the middle region Medium. At this time, the spirit emperor looked at the holy king in horror. He could feel the huge pressure from the holy king. This kind of pressure was as strong as the essence, which made him feel invincible. At this time, the king felt like a child in front of the king. At this time, with a long cry, the holy King soars into the sky and flies out of the ancestral land of the holy family. He goes to look for Chen Lei to kill Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu is leading a large army to go to the holy family to flatten the ancestral land of the holy family. From a long distance, Chen Yu feels a powerful and huge breath, which is plunging in this direction. This huge and incomparable breath blotted out the sky and the sun. It was so powerful and powerful that it made the strong men of the Tang army almost paralyzed on the ground, and the army suddenly stopped. Even some of the most powerful people in the nine story world of Emperor Wu were breathing heavily, difficult to move and unable to move. Chen Yu is surprised. It is obvious that such a strong breath has gone beyond common sense and should not exist in the lower bound, which has broken the balance between the rules of heaven and earth in the lower bound. In fact, Chen Yu''s understanding of the field of the rules of the middle world is also the existence of breaking the balance of the lower bound. However, Chen Yu uses the formula of deceiving heaven, which hides the reverse of the rules of the lower world. And how can the powerful existence in front of us evade the rules of heaven and earth? Chen Yu doesn''t know about this, but he knows that the powerful and terrifying presence in front of him is not good and has a strong intention to kill him. Soon, this huge figure appears in front of Chen Yu. Chen Lei recognizes that it is the holy king of the holy family. At this time, the holy king was filled with a very abnormal strong breath, which shocked Chen Lei Du. Without hesitation, Chen Yu flies to meet the holy king, because he knows that if the king is allowed to rush into the army of the Mid Tang Dynasty, it will definitely lead to disastrous consequences, and the whole army will be cut through by the holy king. Chen Yu will never allow such things to happen. "Boom Chen Yu and the holy King meet in midair. When the holy king sees Chen Yu appear, he doesn''t hesitate to shoot it. After a while, a huge strong wind appears and turns into a real palm print and hits Chen Yu. Chen Yu only feels that the endless pressure will condense the void into a steel plate, which is like a piece of blue sky falling down. He waves his hands and meets him directly. After a thunderclap, Chen Yu smashes the holy King''s palm print. However, the huge power also directly knocks Chen Yu upside down for thousands of miles. Chen Yu''s whole body is constantly rolling in mid air, and his bones are about to be broken. His whole body is in great pain, and his mouth is filled with blood. Chen Yu takes a breath and looks at the holy king in the air. At this time, the light of the 108 sacred rings behind the king is bright, just like 108 small suns behind. The light is dazzling, emitting a powerful breath wave, like a God in the dust, overlooking Chen Lei. "Chen Yu, you can be crazy again. This time, I think you have any more tricks to kill?"The holy king is cold in his eyes, and he is not in a hurry to do it. Because through the attack just now, the holy king knows that it is absolutely effortless to kill Chen Lei himself. In this way, the holy king doesn''t want to kill Chen Yu so happily. He must trample Chen Yu under his feet to make him lose face and reputation, and then kill him. In this way, the holy king will be a great power to all ethnic groups. Even if he is to dominate the central region, no strong man will dare to stand up against it. Chen Yu looks at the holy king and says, "how can you be so powerful? It''s not normal. It''s using some secret arts." The holy king said, "yes, Chen Yu, I''m not afraid to tell you, because in my eyes, you are already a dead man. Before you die, I will let you be a clear ghost. I have gained unprecedented strength through holy sacrifice. You are definitely not my opponent." After listening to the words of the holy king, Chen Yu understood why the holy king was so powerful as a changed person. Chen Yu is also very clear about the holy sacrifice of the holy family. The holy sacrifice of the holy family is not a secret, but the holy sacrifice of the holy family is very difficult to succeed. However, he did not expect that the holy king had successfully completed the holy sacrifice and gained great power. Chen Yu snorts coldly and says, "the power gained by the holy sacrifice is only external force. What can I be proud of?" The holy king said, "what about the external forces? It''s enough to kill you. Chen Yu, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your women and friends after you die." At this point, there is a ferocious look in the eyes of the holy king. He will erase all the creatures related to Chen Yu, and let Chen Yu and the creatures related to him disappear completely in the history of the central region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 After listening to the king''s words, Chen Yu''s face turns cold. His women, friends and family are all Chen Yu''s opponents. In this life, Chen Lei once swore that if anyone dares to touch his family, women and friends, he will definitely fight back with thunder, completely maiming, destroying and even destroying his family, so that all forces can know where his bottom line is. Now, the holy king is challenging his bottom line again. Chen Yu is full of evil spirit. The holy King sneers, knowing that Chen Yu is completely angry, but then again, in the face of absolute strength, the power of anger is of no help at all. "Chen Yu, no matter how angry you are, you can''t change anything. Take it to death." The holy King says indifferently. Then, he waves his hand and slaps Chen Yu with a hard hand. It''s just the most common palm, even without using any martial arts skills. The holy King''s palm is powerful and terrifying, as if it can shoot down the stars all over the sky. The void immediately appeared a series of terrible cracks, a mountain below, directly burst to pieces, into an abyss. Today, the king has the supreme power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Although this palm doesn''t use any martial arts skills, it''s as wonderful as it is, and the speed is incomparable. Chen Yu has no chance to dodge. Chen Yu knows that he can''t take over with his current strength. Therefore, without hesitation, Chen Yu directly destroys the deception formula. Then, he directly uses the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. After a while, a powerful domain protects Chen Yu and blocks the holy king. "Dong..." The holy King''s palm is slapped on the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world that Chen Yu destroys. It makes a huge sound like beating a drum. The sound waves spread all around. Within the sound wave, everything is turned into powder, and it is no longer exist. It''s extremely terrifying. However, by virtue of the defensive barrier formed in the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, Chen Yu blocks the palm of the holy king without being hurt. The holy King''s eyes are awe inspiring, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Yu can stop him. The holy King clearly knows how terrible his palm is. He can definitely smash a small star, but he can''t help but Chen Yu. At this time, the holy king really realized how powerful Chen Yu is. No wonder six old Dong level strong men joined hands and were not Chen Yu''s opponents. At this time, the holy King''s attention to Chen Yu has risen to a height of 12 points. His eyes are extremely dignified. He no longer has the idea of humiliating and teasing Chen Lei. Instead, he wants to kill Chen Lei earlier in order to avoid any future trouble. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you were so strong that you couldn''t stay." The holy king makes a big drink, and the light on his palms is surging. A powerful breath rises from the sky. The holy King destroys one of the great divine powers of the holy family, and calls him to be the seven Jue palms of the holy king, and pats Chen Yu fiercely. This seven Jue palm of the holy king is absolutely the most top skill of the holy family. The seven Jue palm of the holy King perfectly integrates the top martial arts and magical powers into a new powerful and incomparable skill. In fact, the seven Jue palms of the holy King follow the path of the middle realm. Chen Yu has been to the middle world and knows that in the middle world, all the martial arts and supernatural powers are combined to form a unique skill in the middle world. The seven Jue palms of the holy king already have the shadow of the middle realm. However, there is still a huge gap between the holy King''s seven Jue palm and the real Zhongjie skill. After all, this is the skill created by the original sage ancestors in the lower world. Although the idea is correct, but without the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, this set of skills still has its shape, not its God. Even though it is the most powerful method in the world, it is still the most powerful one. Only seven fingerprints of the holy King were shot in succession. The seven fingerprints were transformed into tiger shaped, crane shaped, dragon shaped, tortoise shaped, Phoenix shaped, etc., shining with endless Rune light, emitting a huge and powerful momentum and dignity. They broke through the void, and with a dazzling God''s awn, they killed Chen Lei fiercely. In the void, the sound of the dragon and the tiger, the crane and the Phoenix is heard. It emits a strong breath, which stirs in the sky and sends out terrible waves. The shapes of tiger, crane, dragon, Phoenix, tortoise and so on transformed by the seven fingerprints are as vivid as spirituality, with the breath of supreme majesty, destroying everything. The seven Jue palms of the holy king are extremely terrifying. They are really invincible. Chen Yu is faced with this unique move of the holy king. The blue light in his hand flashes. For a moment, the ice cloud bow appears in his hand, and several strong bowstring vibrations sound. Seven dazzling and chilling ice blue arrows, with their gorgeous tails, fly towards the seven shaped palm prints. "Boom, boom..." Seven thunderous blasts resounded in the ears of the people. They were full of earth shaking and endless light. One by one, terrible beams of light, with endless flying runes, flew to all directions, destroying everything around them.This area was originally a huge mountain with high mountains and dense forests. But at this time, it was completely destroyed by the aftermath of Chen Lei''s fight with the holy king. In some places, it was even turned into an abyss. Red magma gushed out from the bottom of the earth, filling the abyss and turning into a magma lake. The holy king is surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, he successfully sacrificed himself and brought infinite power to kill Chen Yu. However, he still could not succeed. Instead, he was blocked by Chen Yu. The more powerful Chen Lei is, the greater the threat to him. The more he has to use all means to get rid of Chen Yu. The king''s endless light is surging, and the 108 sacred rings behind him are all blooming with piercing brilliance. The breath of the king is constantly surging, which makes the king look like an invincible giant. This is the illusion brought by the huge breath of the king. However, the huge breath of the king at this time is absolutely terrible. At this time, Chen Yu also gives full play to his momentum. Facing the successful Saint King, Chen Yu also feels great pressure. Now, with the help of the rule field of Zhongjie heaven and earth, Chen Yu can still compete with the holy king a few times. However, once the time limit for the rule field of Zhongjie heaven and earth is over, Chen Yu is no match for the holy king. Therefore, Chen Yu is also trying to find a way to kill the holy King within the time limit in the field of the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it will be him who will die. However, Chen Yu is not allowed to appear in things. He can not fail for himself or for his own women, relatives and friends. "Kill..." The breath of the holy King ascends to the peak. It is like a real saint. You can''t look at him directly. A roar is like a nine day thunder. It shakes the heaven and earth, turns into a flash of lightning, and kills Chen Lei directly. With the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, Chen Lei did his best to destroy the critical rune. The magic fist of all things, which originated from the evolution of all things, bloomed a hundred times brighter than the sun, tore up the void and attacked the holy king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 With the opening of the duel, the fists were in full swing and the palmprint was startling. The most intense collision was carried out. "Boom..." When Chen Yu and the holy King collide with each other, there is a huge voice that is earth shaking. The sound waves are overlapped like a raging tsunami. They hit the void and spread around. Under the sound wave, the void directly turns into powder. In the surrounding area, black holes emerge in a sheet and devour everything. On the ground, the sacred peaks tens of thousands of feet high are directly swallowed by the black hole, which is extremely terrifying. At this time, this area is shaking and shaking, and a big shock occurs, just like a meteor falling down, and big explosions appear one after another. In the air wave, countless runes burst into the air, sending out the most terrifying power. The scene was extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, Chen Lei and the holy King almost fight with each other for hundreds of moves, and the sound of thunder explodes to the extreme. The two figures are as fast as lightning in this area. They crisscross each other. They fight with each other continuously. They cut the void directly and form a terrible big crack. They are extremely powerful and terrible. At this time, the palm of Chen Yu is dripping blood. This is the first time that he has been so hard and even injured after he has destroyed the field of the rules of the middle world. Chen Yu can''t help but be shocked. The power that the holy king gets is really terrible. As for the holy king, he was surprised and angry. At first, after the sacrifice was successful, he got the blessing of the ancestors of the Middle Kingdom. He thought that it should be invincible in the world and could sweep all the opponents. However, he did not expect that it would be so hard to kill a Chen Lei. The palm power of the holy king at this time can smash the planet. However, when it is slapped on Chen Yu''s fist, it is numb by the shock of his phalanx. The huge and incomparable anti shock force comes from it, which makes his metacarpal bones want to break. Chen Yu and the holy King fight fiercely. The two figures are like gods and demons. Everything is destroyed in the places where they pass. The power is so terrible that it directly destroys this area. The army of the middle Tang Dynasty had already retreated far enough, otherwise, it would definitely be affected by the disaster, and the damage would be extremely heavy. Moreover, Chen Lei also intended to control the battlefield in the area far away from the imperial army of the middle Tang Dynasty and fought fiercely with the holy king. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that it is becoming more and more difficult to maintain the rules of Zhongjie heaven and earth. He has a fierce fight with the holy king, which makes the field of the rules of Zhongjie heaven and earth consume incomparably fast. Usually, he can maintain an hour or even several hours, but now, he can hardly hold on to half a column of incense. And the holy king has the same feeling. The holy king can feel that the power he gets from the holy sacrifice is being consumed rapidly. According to the truth, the holy king can maintain this powerful power for an hour. But now, the king has found that the power in his body is consumed faster than expected. According to such a consumption rate, the powerful power in his body is strong Never for an hour. "No, we have to get rid of Chen Yu before the power is consumed." The holy king is a little frightened. He knows that if all the power he gets from the holy sacrifice is exhausted and he has not been able to solve Chen Yu, he will have to die. Chen Yu''s strength has been learned by the holy king himself. Without the blessing of the holy sacrifice power, he knows that he is no match for Chen Yu. As for Chen Yu, he is also worried because he can''t stick to the rules for the middle world for a long time. He has to go all out to solve the holy king before the middle world rules fail. At the thought of this, Chen Yu''s momentum rises again, releasing his endless potential in his body, and the source of all things has turned to the extreme. Numerous runes formed by the rules of the Tao wrap Chen Yu in a way that makes him look incomparably sacred and his breath is terrible. At this time, the holy king did not hesitate to destroy all the powerful forces gained from the holy sacrifice in his body. Even if he fought against the power of his body, he would finish his work in one battle and kill Chen lightning with a unique move. At this time, Chen Yu and the holy King almost think of the same thing, that is, in the shortest time, destroy the most powerful attack and kill or severely damage the opponent. "Boom..." Chen Yu and the holy King both climb to the extreme, and then, at the same time, attack their opponents. Two huge columns of light with earth shaking power come from Chen Yu and the holy king, and they collide in the air. With the huge air waves and thunder like loud sound, the surrounding void suddenly spread like a billow, like a blooming lotus flower. A column of light that goes straight into the sky, instantly tears the void, breaks through the sky, and appears outside the region. This light column appeared outside the region and directly hit a small planet outside the region. This small planet was immediately exploded into countless pieces and turned into a meteorite belt, floating in the void. The power of this attack is so powerful that the holy king and Chen Yu almost fly out at the same time. On their way to fly upside down, the holy king and Chen Lei are coughing up blood continuously. In the blood mist, there are also pieces of internal organs. This time, both the holy king and Chen Yu were unbearable and seriously injured. At this time, Chen Yu''s field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world could no longer hold on and collapsed in an instant.As for the holy king, the powerful power that he got from the sacrifice was as powerful as the ocean. At this time, Chen Yu and the holy king are both floating in the air. Their skin is cracked, and their blood is splashing into the sky. Both Chen Yu and the holy king are seriously injured. However, the injury to the holy king is far more serious than that of Chen Yu. After all, the powerful power gained by the holy king is bestowed by the outside world, not by his own painstaking cultivation. Moreover, the strength and firmness of the holy King''s body is far inferior to that of Chen Yu. As for Chen Yu, although his body is also dilapidated and seriously injured, his body is full of brilliance and is constantly repairing himself. His ability to recover the origin of all things is also extremely strong. In particular, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are all from his own hard work. Even if he is injured, he won''t suffer too much repercussions. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s advantage naturally far exceeds that of the holy king. However, even in this case, neither Chen Lei nor the holy king has the power to fight again. At this time, several old Dong level strongmen of the holy family rushed out at this time and rescued the holy king. In the middle Tang Dynasty, several strong men also flew out to rescue Chen Lei. Several old Dong level strongmen in the holy family originally planned to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Yu, but they were destroyed by the powerful ones of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty. At this time, the top powerful members of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty were far more than those of the Holy Family and the spiritual family. Chen Yu returns to the army in the middle Tang Dynasty and takes miraculous medicine immediately to recover his injury. With the help of several kinds of secret techniques that Chen Yu has mastered, he recovers quickly. As for the holy king, the wound recovered quickly. Although the wound and cultivation recovered, the holy king was not happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 The reason why the holy king is not happy is that he failed to kill Chen Yu this time. With the power of the holy sacrifice, he can''t kill Chen Lei. The holy king doesn''t know what else to do to kill Chen Lei. However, the holy sacrifice can only be held once every 100 years. This time, with the power of the holy sacrifice, Chen Yu can not be killed. It is impossible to have another holy sacrifice. Without the power of the holy sacrifice, it would be like a fool to talk about a dream if you want to be the enemy of Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is the strength of his own hard cultivation. As long as he recovers from his injury, he will be able to exert his powerful power like a devil again. The holy king knows that as long as Chen Yu recovers from his injury, he will die. This is the most difficult thing for the holy king. Now, even if he wants to surrender to Chen Yu, I''m afraid Chen Yu will not give him this opportunity. After all, he once threatened Chen Yu with his women, relatives and friends, and has completely offended Chen Yu. "I need to think about what else can stop Chen Yu." The holy King begins to think hard to find a way to deal with Chen Yu from the holy family. Unfortunately, the holy king can''t fully grasp all the cards the saint family has now. As for the spirit emperor of the spirit family, he is also extremely worried. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu can compete with the holy king who has obtained the power of the holy sacrifice. Although it is said that both sides are hurt, it is not very difficult for Chen Yu to recover his vitality. Under such circumstances, the spiritual emperor was helpless and worried. Now, it is impossible for the lingzu to surrender. There is no such chance. Besides, the Linghuang is so proud that he will never surrender to Chen Yu even if he dies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed, and the wind was calm. However, all ethnic groups in the whole mainland of China knew that this was just the tranquility before the storm. Before that, the battle between Chen Yu and the holy King spread throughout the whole continent. All the strong men knew that Chen Yu was just healing his wounds. Once he recovered, he would definitely launch a thunderbolt. Therefore, all the strong people''s eyes are focused on the area where the Holy Family and the spiritual family are located, waiting for Chen Yu to make trouble. During this period of time, Chen Yu really recovered from his injuries. Now he has recovered from all his injuries. After recovering from the injury, Chen Yu begins to command the army and kill again towards the ancestral land of the holy family. When he got the news that the army of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty was killing his family, the holy king of the holy family almost lost his head overnight. For more than a month, he had been suffering from the holy king. During this period of time, he tried all kinds of ways and means, but he did not think of an effective way to fight against Chen Yu. "Is it true that my holy family will perish?" The king looked up to the sky and sighed, his body exuded the breath of silence. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Chen Lei leads the army of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty to kill. The army is dense and appears in front of the ancestral land of the holy family. The sage king led the powerful members of the Holy Family and appeared in front of the army in the middle Tang Dynasty. "Chen Yu, it''s not easy for you to break the ancestral land of our holy family. How about making an agreement between us?" Seeing Chen Yu appear in front of him, the holy king of the holy family says to Chen Yu. "Oh, what''s the agreement?" Chen Yu looks at the holy king, and his murder is awe inspiring. The holy king has touched his bottom line. In any case, he will never let go of the holy king. However, he can spare other saints and leave them a way to live. "Chen Yu, I command the holy family to be loyal to you, while you promise to treat them kindly. I will surrender myself to you and make amends to you, OK?" The holy King tells Chen Yu his conditions. "Holy king, no, we would rather die than live." As soon as the king said this, many powerful people of the Holy Family blurted out almost at the same time and spoke to the king. The holy King''s eyes were wide and wide, and he was not angry with himself. He drank hard and said, "shut up for the king. Does the king''s words matter?" Hearing the king''s anger, the other strong men all shut up. It can be said that there is a clear hierarchy between the Holy Family and the spiritual family. As soon as the order of the holy king is issued, other powerful people will never dare to have any objection, even if they know that it is improper. Then, the holy king takes a breath, his eyes are burning, and he looks at Chen Yu, waiting for Chen Yu''s reply. Chen Yu doesn''t think about it for a long time. He takes a look at the holy king and says, "OK, I agree. However, you must swear that the holy family will always be loyal to the holy Dynasty of the Mid Tang Dynasty, and will not betray it. Otherwise, it will not be easy to die." The king nodded and said, "this is nature. Naturally, I will bind the Holy Family with oath." Chen Lei said: "well, in that case, I swear that after you die, I will treat the Holy Family with kindness and equality with other ethnic groups, and will not deliberately create difficulties." Seeing Chen Yu''s promise, the holy King breathes a sigh of relief. Then, as the leader of the holy family, he vows that from now on, all the saints will be loyal to the central Tang Dynasty forever and will not rebel.As soon as the oath was completed, the shackles of heaven''s way fell into the body of all the saints. From then on, once the saints did anything harmful to the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, they would be punished by heaven. After making the oath, the holy king of the Holy Family sighs, and his forehead glows with runes. Finally, the spirit burns up, turns into ashes and nothingness, and dies in front of Chen Yu. The reason why the holy king of the holy family has come to this stage is that the holy king knows that Chen Yu is invincible. If he continues to insist on fighting against Chen Yu, the holy family will be completely wiped out in the central region. If so, the king will become a sinner of the whole holy family. And the holy king would rather die in front of Chen Yu than become a sinner of the whole holy family. "Holy King..." Seeing the king''s suicide, countless powerful people shed tears in the whole holy family. The holy king can be said to have made great contributions to the holy family. It is heartbreaking for the whole Saint family to die in this way. However, this is the reality. The only thing that the holy king did wrong was to insist on doing the right thing with Chen Yu and rebel against the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. In the end, the king woke up, but it was a little late and had to pay a price. Seeing the holy King commit suicide, Chen Yu keeps his promise. Instead of continuing to use troops against the holy family, Chen Yu turns the front of his troops and kills the spirit clan. Now, the hidden danger of the holy clan has been solved, and there is only one spirit clan left. As long as the spirit clan is solved, the whole Midland will be calm again. This time, the root cause of several major ethnic revolts was that the old emperor had a physical problem and passed on the throne to Chen Yu. Many ethnic groups did not accept the rebellion, which set off the turmoil. Now, with his own strength, Chen Yu has put an end to the turmoil. It can be said that from now on, his position as Emperor will be as stable as Mount Tai, and all nationalities will be respected together. No one will dare to rebel. Therefore, Chen Yu must solve the problem of lingzu. Although he does not want to destroy the lingzu, he must let the lingzu submit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 The army came down on the border and appeared near the ancestral land of the lingzu. At this time, the great army of the middle Tang Dynasty carried the power of conquering the holy family. It can be said that the morale was high and the war spirit was soaring. The spirit emperor of the spirit clan appears in front of the army, takes a deep look at Chen Lei and says, "Chen Yu, you are so arrogant and reckless, sooner or later you will be punished by God." Chen Yu said lightly: "Linghuang, it''s useless to say these things. I only ask you whether to surrender. If you surrender, I promise to treat you lingzu well, and the treatment is the same as that of other races. If you don''t surrender, then you will fight with your hands and feet and speak according to your strength. However, if you are defeated, all clansmen will be slaves." With a faint smile, the Linghuang said, "Chen Yu, do you really think you''re going to eat my family? Even if you fight a dead end, my family will not surrender." Seeing that the Emperor Ling has reached this point, he still insists on it. Chen Yu has a look in his eyes and says, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu directly orders the army to attack the ancestral land of lingzu. On the ancestral land of the spirit clan, the light curtain transformed by the forbidden array is raised to firmly protect the ancestral land of the spirit family. However, the strength of the army in the middle Tang Dynasty is too strong. The forbidden array of the spirit clan can not last for too long under the attack of the imperial army of the middle Tang Dynasty. Looking at the forbidden light curtain, the king of the spirit looked extremely ugly. He did not expect that the fighting power of the Imperial Army in the middle Tang Dynasty was much stronger than he had thought. At this time, Linghuang looks at Chen Yu, grits his teeth and says to himself, "Chen Yu, this is what you forced me to do. Don''t blame me for being unkind." After saying that, the spirit emperor directly crushed a piece of bloody jade pendant in his hand. When this piece of bloody jade pendant was broken, a huge array appeared in the ancestral land of the spirit clan. In the array, there was a strong breath of terror. Soon, a huge blood figure, out of the big array, appeared in the ancestral land of the spirit clan. These huge blood colored figures, incomparably ferocious, with cruel murderous intent in their eyes, looked out. "Linghuang, how dare you introduce the army of the blood spirit world into the central region?" Seeing these bloody figures, Chen Yu''s face sank and he cried out. The spirit emperor laughed and said, "Chen Yu, I have nothing to do with my life and death. There is nothing I dare not do. Today, even if you have stepped down on the ancestral land of our spiritual family, you will definitely be greatly damaged." Chen Yu looks at the Linghuang calmly and says, "it seems that you are really crazy. You think that you can stop my step. It is too naive. What about the blood spirit world? Sooner or later, I will lead the army to destroy the blood spirit world." The spirit emperor said, "really, Chen Yu, you are really a big voice. You''d better find a way to deal with the army of the blood spirit world." At this time, the army in the blood spirit world is still pouring out from that array, and the breath of blood evil spirit is soaring to the sky. After seeing that the holy king was defeated by Chen Lei, the spirit emperor clearly knew that there was no power to stop Chen Yu in the whole central region. The spiritual Emperor didn''t want to surrender or die. The only way he could think of was to collude with the blood spirit world. In fact, the spirit clan and the blood spirit clan were the same race millions of years ago. However, some spirit clans degenerated and incarnated into the blood spirit clan, and they failed in a fight and left the Middle Kingdom. The one who was forced to leave Zhongyu, like a dog who lost his family, wandered among the small worlds in search of shelter. Hundreds of years later, he found the blood spirit world. The blood spirit world can be said to be the most suitable place for the development, reproduction and growth of the blood spirit family. After tens of millions of years, the blood spirit family in the blood spirit world has developed incomparably and monopolized the world. In terms of strength, it has already far exceeded the spirit family vein left in the middle region. The blood of the blood spirit clan was defeated by the blood spirit family, which became the shame of the blood spirit family. The blood of the blood spirit family had the gene to defeat the blood of the blood spirit family. This has been integrated into the blood and soul of the blood spirit family. However, it is not easy for the blood spirit clan to defeat the blood spirit family. For the blood spirit family, the loss is too much, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, after several attempts in these years, the blood spirit clan lost too much and gave up the action. The relationship between the blood spirit family and the spirit family was temporarily relaxed. Of course, the hatred between the two ethnic groups is still difficult to eliminate in a short time. Chen Lei didn''t expect that now, the lingzu and the Xueling clan have joined forces to resist his army in the middle Tang Dynasty. At this time, the spirit emperor''s eyes are crazy. Even if he and the blood spirit clan cooperate to seek the skin of a tiger and pay a huge price, he is not willing to surrender to Chen Yu. Looking at the continuous emergence of the blood spirit family army, Chen Yu knows that he can''t hesitate any more. He must destroy the array in the ancestral land of the spirit clan in the shortest time. Otherwise, the endless army of blood spirit will emerge, which will cause great disaster."Kill!" This time, without hesitation, Chen Yu destroys the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. Then, the critical rune is launched. The ice cloud bow appears in his hand, and an arrow shoots at the forbidden light curtain in the ancestral land of the spirit clan. A long ice blue arrow light shoots hard at the forbidden light curtain of the ancestral land of the spirit clan. After a while, countless light and rain burst open, and the forbidden light curtain of the ancestral land of the spirit clan is shot through by Chen Yu with an arrow. "Kill!" With a wave of Chen Yu''s hand, the troops of the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty, like a tide, kill the ancestral land of the lingzu and the army of the lingzu and form a group. Later, Chen Yu directly kills the transmission array that communicates with the blood spirit world in the ancestral land of the spirit clan. He wants to destroy this big array and block the connection with the blood spirit world at the first time. Seeing this, the Linghuang orders several old Dong level strongmen of the lingzu to block Chen Lei. This time, the Linghuang is totally crazy. Even if he takes the whole lingzu to the end, he will never compromise with Chen Lei. The choice of spiritual emperor and holy king is quite different. Chen Yu is not soft hearted in the face of several old Dongs from the lingzu. Taking advantage of the fact that the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world are still effective, Chen Yu directly opens his bow and shoots arrows. The arrows shot by the ice cloud bow are extremely powerful. He shoots and explodes several old Dong level strong men in the air one by one. "Boom..." Several huge explosions sounded, countless blood rain and broken bones scattered, the scene was incomparably shocked. Chen Yu passes through the blood and rain. He appears in front of the huge transmission array. When he raises his hand, he draws a bright blade like the Milky way and cuts down towards the transmission array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 At the same time, he stares at Chen Lei''s two eyes. This huge figure is just a top expert of the blood spirit clan. He is full of blood, just like a dragon lurking in his body. "Boom The strong man of the blood spirit clan waved his huge blood spirit palm and slapped it hard at the snow-white sword. The endless blood color runes flowed wildly and the power was frightening. Just the powerful wind was overwhelming, they burst the sacred mountains. The scene was extremely terrible. This huge palm print, accurately patted on the Milky way like knife awn, blood splashed everywhere. The silver knife awn became extremely bright and dazzling, and directly cut off the palm of the strong man of the blood spirit clan. Then, the silver knife awn, without any hindrance, chopped on the huge array. At this time, Chen Yu is still in the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. The power of this sword is so powerful that it directly cleaves a huge crack in the array. At this time, a very terrible figure in the array has just stretched out half of his body and is cut in half by Chen Yu. "Boom This is the most powerful one that has been transmitted to half of the world. It will explode directly. The huge power of the explosion will directly shatter the transmission array that is cut half by Chen Yu. "General..." The powerful man of the blood spirit clan, who has been cut off by Chen Yu, roars. He looks at Chen Yu and is filled with endless anger. Without hesitation, he pours at Chen Yu. The other giant palm is shining with a red light, and he shoots hard at Chen Yu''s head. "Boom..." The void immediately split, and the earth sank. The strong man of the blood spirit clan, with a hateful blow, was extremely powerful and amazing. Faced with a blow from the strong man of the blood spirit clan, Chen Yu is fearless. With a fist, he meets the strong man of the blood spirit family and directly blows the palm of the strong man of the blood spirit family. Later, Chen Yu, like a real dragon, rises from the sky and sweeps out with one leg, just like a dragon swinging its tail towards the neck of the powerful man of the blood spirit clan. The terrifying leg strength directly tears the void and sends out a series of sound blasts like thunder. The rune is like the sea, which is extremely terrifying. In a hurry, the strong man of the blood spirit clan raises his arm in front of his neck to block Chen Yu''s leg. Chen Yu''s leg is full of bright Rune light, which sweeps the strong man''s arm like the sharpest Tiandao. He cuts off the arm of the strong man of the Xueling clan. Finally, he sweeps it hard on his neck. After a while, his huge head flies up, and the strong man of Xueling clan dies. At this time, Chen Yu is like a God and a demon. Suddenly, seven flying swords fly from him like seven birds. The swords are like a rainbow. They make a piercing sound. They strangle them. The blood and rain are flying. The enemies within several kilometers of Chen Yu''s area are directly twisted into meat and mud by the seven flying swords. After that, Chen Yu takes aim at the spirit emperor of the spirit family, rises from the sky and kills the spirit emperor. In any case, Chen Yu wants to be the king today. Seeing Chen Yu''s death, the Linghuang''s face becomes extremely pale. Only when he really faces Chen Yu can he understand the horror of Chen Yu. The pressure that almost suffocates him makes him lose his courage to resist and his fighting spirit is completely destroyed. However, now the Linghuang can''t escape. Even if he doesn''t dare to face Chen Yu directly, the Linghuang can''t escape. He forcibly dispels his fear of Chen Yu, and then he meets Chen Yu. "Boom..." The emperor of the spirit directly destroys the Lingyuan treasure, bringing its power to the extreme and killing Chen Yu. The Lingyuan treasure that the spiritual emperor destroyed was a jade gourd. In this jade gourd, the sword light was extremely sharp and extremely powerful. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he killed Chen Yu. "Bang!" Chen Yu destroys the five element God plate and blocks the immortal sword of the king of spirit. He makes a sound of the Dragon chanting. A blade of sword explodes and sweeps away in all directions. Chen Yu can feel that the sword is extremely sharp and terrifying. Even the five element God plate is hard to resist. However, in the end, the five element God plate still blocks the attack of the Linghuang. Later, Chen Yu has an extra ice cloud bow in his hand and shoots an arrow at the king. This arrow, with unparalleled power, directly broke the vigorous Qi of the spirit emperor''s body, penetrated a spirit armor on the spirit emperor''s body, and broke the spirit emperor''s shoulder. The frightful cold air carried by the arrow suddenly intruded into the spirit emperor''s body, freezing the whole blood of the emperor. A blue cold wave bursts out of Linghuang''s body, forcing out the cold air that invades his body. Just after he recovers his action, Chen Yu has already killed him again with his supreme power. "Boom With a loud noise, Chen Yu hits Linghuang with a fist, which directly splits the emperor. A yuan God flies up from the spirit emperor. He looks at Chen Yu bitterly and wants to escape.Between Chen Leiyang''s fingers, the thunder lights are swirling, which turns into a power grid, directly sealing the spirit of the emperor in the power grid. After killing the spiritual emperor in one breath, Chen Yu''s domain of the rules of the middle world is about to reach its limit. Chen Yu''s mind moves and he takes over the rules of the middle world and the deception formula. Then he looks around to see the situation in the battlefield. At this time, the whole ancestral land of the spirit clan had turned into a huge battlefield, full of soldiers fighting fiercely. However, in today''s holy reign of the middle Tang Dynasty, the army is as powerful as a rainbow, occupying the absolute upper hand. Although it is said that the Linghuang used the teleportation array and invited a part of the Xueling army for support, Chen Yu made a decisive decision to destroy the transmission array in the shortest time. The army of the blood spirit clan was not in a climate at all, and there was no threat to the army in the middle Tang Dynasty. "The spirit emperor is dead. Those who surrender will not kill them." Chen Yu rises in the air, raises the head of the emperor Linghuang and says in a loud voice. Hearing Chen Lei''s words, countless lingzu soldiers look up into the sky. Sure enough, they see the head of the Linghuang being held by Chen Lei. For a moment, the morale of the army is broken. All the linghuangs were killed. The soldiers of the spirit clan didn''t know who they were fighting for next. Ordinary soldiers lost their fighting spirit, and their combat effectiveness dropped a lot in an instant. They were killed by the great army of Shengchao in the middle Tang Dynasty. "Revenge for the king." In the spirit clan, there are also a lot of determined people. Seeing the king being killed, they arouse more hatred and ferocity, which makes them more vicious and fight to death. Seeing this, Chen Yu directly orders that those who surrender will not be killed. As for those who refuse to surrender and resist more fiercely, they will be killed. Even Chen Yu himself joined the war and finally killed some of the diehards in the spirit clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Later, Chen Yu focuses on the rest of the strong Xueling clan. These strong members of the blood spirit clan are indeed much stronger than the soldiers of the spirit clan. They are fierce and fearless and incomparable in bravery. In particular, several powerful people with nine levels of full-fledged Emperor Wu are even better than those of ordinary Emperor Wu. Only when two strong people with nine levels of full-scale in the middle Tang Dynasty can withstand a strong one of the blood spirit clan. However, this is nothing to the middle Tang Dynasty. After all, there are many powerful people in the middle Tang Dynasty, but not many of the top ones of the Xueling clan. Those of the Xueling clan can''t turn any waves. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Chen Yu also directly kills the powerful people of the blood spirit clan. Although these powerful people of the Xueling clan are powerful, they are not as good as Chen Lei. With the help of other powerful people, they are soon killed one by one. After the most powerful members of the blood spirit clan were killed, those armies of the blood spirit clan were doomed to defeat. Chen Yu has no mercy on these large armies of the blood spirit clan, and directly kills all the large armies of the blood spirit family. All of them are bloodthirsty and cruel. Even if they stay, they are just a disaster. After killing the last member of the blood spirit clan, the whole battlefield became quiet and filled with pungent blood. Chen Yu immediately orders the wounded to be treated, and at the same time takes care of the surrender army of the spirit clan. In this war, the great army of the middle Tang Dynasty also suffered casualties, which is inevitable in every war. Chen Yu arranges a part of the army to clean up the battlefield, while another part of the strong forces enters the ancestral land of the spirit clan to collect the spoils of this time. At the same time, there are countless spiritual people who need to be looked after. Chen Yu and several strong men first enter the treasure house of the spirit family. By searching for the yuan God of the spirit emperor, Chen Yu knows the treasure house of the spirit family clearly. He can say that all the treasures in the treasure house of the spirit family are wiped out. Finally, Chen Yu finds an acquaintance in a cell. "Moon Fairy, why are you imprisoned here?" After seeing the gorgeous woman in the cell, Chen Yu rescues her directly. Some accidents happen. Lingyue fairy is also a member of the spirit family, and even a top genius of the spirit family. She once worked with Chen Lei for a period of time, and had a meeting with the ancient temple, the frontier and the middle world. Moreover, the fairy is very friendly to Chen Yu. Even if they have fought against foreign enemies, it is not too much to say that they are friends. It''s just that Chen Yu has never seen the fairy of the moon since he came back from the frontier famine. He didn''t expect to see him again. It was under such a situation. After being rescued by Chen Yu, Lingyue fairy looks at Chen Lei and asks, "Chen Yu, what''s going on outside?" In fact, no need to think about it. The fairy also knows that since Chen Yu appears in the center of the ancestral land of the spirit clan, the spirit clan must be defeated. Chen Yu doesn''t hide it. He tells the fairy about the outside world directly. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the spirit Moon Fairy looks a little lonely. She sighs and says, "as I expected, I once advised the spirit emperor not to be against you. However, the spirit emperor did not listen to my advice and instead imprisoned me here. In the end, it was a pity that I was killed." Chen Lei said: "it''s no pity that the Linghuang has been crazy. He has actually led the wolves into the house and introduced the army of the blood spirit clan into the central region. It''s not a pity to die." After hearing this, the fairy showed surprise on her beautiful face and said, "what, the spirit emperor has attracted the army of the blood spirit clan." Chen Yu said, "yes, but now I have wiped out the army of the blood spirit clan." The fairy nodded and sighed with a long sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. If the army of blood spirit clan is really attracted, I''m afraid that life will be worse than death." Chen Yu agrees that it is true. If the blood spirit clan has the advantage, it will be more ruthless than he is. Then Chen Yu looks at the fairy and says, "fairy, what are you going to do next?" With a long sigh, the fairy said, "what else can I do? I''m a prisoner under your rank. Everything is arranged by the emperor." Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "fairy of the moon, we are friends. How can I embarrass you?" The fairy said, "Chen Yu, do you really think I''m a friend?" Chen Yu nods and affirms, "it''s natural." The fairy said, "Chen Yu, if you really think I''m a friend, I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree." Chen Lei said: "go ahead, what kind of request is, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."The fairy said, "Chen Lei, the spirit emperor''s behavior is really wrong. However, most of the lingzu people don''t want to rebel. They are just coerced by the spirit emperor. I hope you can treat our lingzu people kindly." Chen Lei actually as like as two peas of the moon, and he has already guessed what the spirit Moon said, and heard the spirit of the Moon Fairy, who was just like what he had guessed. Chen Lei said, "I can promise you, but you have to promise me something." The spirit Moon Fairy nodded and said, "well, as long as you can treat me kindly, I will promise you what you want me to do." Chen Yu nods and says, "what I asked you to do is very simple. I promise you to treat the lingzu people kindly, and you are responsible for managing the lingzu people and being the queen of the lingzu people. Do you agree?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lingyue fairy is a little surprised. She looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, are you really at ease?" Chen Yu said, "it''s natural. I have nothing to worry about you." The spirit Moon Fairy was moved in her heart and said, "in this case, I will not refuse. I will manage the spirit clan well, never rebel, and support you with all my strength." Chen Lei said, "that would be the best." Later, Chen Yu and Lingyue fairy come out of the cell at the same time. A few days later, Chen Lei announced that she was the new queen of the lingzu and was in charge of the lingzu. The numerous people of the spirit clan originally thought that they would become slaves from now on. However, Chen Yu did not demote them as slaves. Instead, he appointed a new queen to guide them. They are still equal with other races in terms of status. Countless spiritual people are very happy and willing to accept the command of the new spiritual queen. After finishing this, Chen Yu is relieved. At this point, the turmoil of all ethnic groups after he took over the throne of the holy emperor has completely subsided. There is no major war in the whole central region, and the world is peaceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 After Chen Lei led his army back to the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty, he did not pay any attention to the affairs in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. He handed over all the matters to the ministers. He practiced in seclusion. In the middle Tang Dynasty, there were special prime ministers and chief assistants in charge of government affairs. The old emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty basically did not care about the affairs of the middle Tang Dynasty and devoted himself to closed door practice. Now that the world is stable and the holy reign of the middle Tang Dynasty is in normal operation, Chen Yu doesn''t need to worry about it. What Chen Yu wants to do is to cultivate at ease and consolidate his realm. After the war, Chen Yu has gained something in his heart, which can be said to be a great harvest. Now, there is no big war in the central region. Chen Yu wants to break through his accomplishments as soon as possible to reach the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Only in this way can he be one step closer to the middle world. Now, Chen Yu''s ultimate goal is to enter the middle world and make himself better. Of course, if he wants to fly to the middle world, he has to arrange all the things in the lower bound well, so that he can go to the middle world. However, it will take some time to arrange all the things. Chen Yu wants to practice hard in this period of time, and it''s better to break through the nine layers of Emperor Wu. It''s just that Chen Yu has found some problems since he closed down. Chen Yu finds that he has some more obstacles when he breaks through the nine layers of Emperor Wu. His current cultivation only needs to break through the bottleneck of the nine layers of great fullness of Emperor Wu, and then he will be able to successfully break through the nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu. However, Chen Yu finds that it is difficult for him to break through the bottleneck of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. There are several shackles formed by the rules of heaven and earth around the bottleneck of Emperor Wu''s nine layers of great fullness. If these shackles are not broken, they will not be able to break through. Chen Yu observes carefully and finds that there are nine shackles formed by the rules of heaven and earth. "Is this the rule against heaven and earth?" Chen Yu thinks hard and finally understands the origin of the nine shackles of heaven and earth. In this lower bound, he used nine times in the field of the rules of heaven and earth. Although he used the formula of deceiving the heaven to avoid the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth, in fact, he did not completely avoid the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth. In another situation, the rules of heaven and earth fell back on him, that is, the shackles of the nine rules of heaven and earth. At this point, Chen Yu understands that heaven can''t be deceived. He thinks that deceiving Tianjue can cheat the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world. In the end, it''s just himself who deceives. Chen Yu sighs for a long time. In the beginning, he could break through the nine story world of Emperor Wu by virtue of his vast amount of crystal stones and exotic treasures. But now, he has many twists and turns to break through it. Now he wants to break through the nine layers of heaven and earth. First of all, he must break the shackles of the nine rules of heaven and earth. If he continues to earn the shackles of the nine rules of heaven and earth, there is no way to break through the nine layers of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides that he will never easily use the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world unless he has to do something to save his life. If he uses this field, he can be invincible in the world, but he will never be able to fly to the middle world. After making such a decision, Chen Yu is also full of pride. He is confident that even if he does not use the cheating ability in the field of the rules of the middle world, he will not be afraid of any enemy, even in the face of those old and old strong men. For a period of time, Chen Yu practiced hard. In this battle, he killed the holy family, the spirit clan, the divine family and other rebel forces, and ransacked numerous martial arts secret codes. These martial arts and martial arts recorded all kinds of powerful treasures and martial arts, which can be said to be of great benefit to Chen Yu. The more skills, skills and martial arts Chen Yu has developed, the more powerful they are. During this period of time, Chen Yu has been constantly studying the precious arts and scriptures of all ethnic groups, and all of them have been integrated into the source scriptures of all things, which has greatly increased the power of all things source scriptures. During this period of time, Chen Yu''s fluctuation in calming down the nine major rebellions has also completely calmed down. The whole central region has gradually returned to the right track, and the government is in harmony with the people and the world is at peace. Such an environment is more conducive to Chen Yu''s peaceful cultivation. As for Nie Qianran, Ji tianwu, Princess Qianqian, Lei Yu and other women, they all accompanied Chen Yu to practice together. It can be said that during this period of time, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran had the most peaceful and peaceful time, which made them want to live such a life forever. However, the peaceful life is always broken. Half a year later, a visitor''s arrival disrupts Chen Yu''s peace. "Hanxing, how could it be you?" Chen Lei is full of accidents when he sees Li Hanxing. He never expected that Li Hanxing would cross the oceans from the dark blue Empire to Zhongyu and come to find him. Li Hanxing said: "brother Chen, it''s really a matter of human life. I have to come to you and ask for help. I think now, I''m afraid only you can do something about it."Seeing Li Hanxing''s anxious face, Chen Lei says, "Hanxing, don''t worry. Speak slowly." Li Hanxing said: "Chen Lei, there is no time. You will go with me on the road. I will explain it to you on the way." Li Hanxing doesn''t even have time to make a statement, so he is in a hurry to destroy Chen Yu. When Chen Yu hears Li Hanxing say this, he knows that the matter is absolutely urgent. Chen Yu tells Nie Qianran, Princess Qianqian and others that they should be in Zhongyu. Then, together with Li Hanxing, he sets out on the road to the dark blue empire. On the way, Li Hanxing explains to Chen Yu in detail what happened. "What, little princess LAN Ziqiong is seriously injured and poisoned by the dark hell?" After listening to Li Hanxing''s words, Chen Yu is also worried. Chen Yu knows that the first strange poison in the dark palace is how terrible the dark hell is. Once he is poisoned, there is almost no solution except the antidote in the dark palace. Today, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. He has been given numerous miracles and miracles. However, he still has little effect on the dark Yama poison in the elite. He can only suppress it, but not completely expel it. Unexpectedly, cyanine in the body of the dark Yama has not been expelled, blue violet was hurt by the killer of the dark palace, and was poisoned by the dark Yama poison. Chen Yu feels guilty at the thought of blue violet. Such a beautiful, lovely and simple girl boldly expresses her love to Chen Yu. At that time, Chen Yu can''t even give blue violet a clear answer. At that time, Chen Yu only wanted to find his lost wives, such as Nie Qianran and Lei Yu. Even so, LAN Ziqiong firmly said that she would wait for Chen Yu, whether it was 100 years, 1000 years or 10000 years. At the thought that such a woman who has a deep love for herself is suffering from severe poison, Chen Yu''s heart is broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Without delay, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing rush all the way to the dark blue empire. On the way from Zhongyu to the dark blue Empire, some places were able to make their way through the transmission array, while some places did not have a transmission array, so they needed to set out to cross a large area of sea. Today, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the upper level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor. However, his real combat power is comparable to that of Emperor Wu''s top nine story grand circle. The strong ones try their best to break down the starting method and go on their way. They can travel thousands of miles a day. Even so, it will take dozens of days to get to the dark blue empire. It''s really a vast sea area, almost comparable to a starry sky. Without any delay or rest, Chen Yu and Li Hanxing take turns to destroy a top-notch flying boat and make every effort to get on the way. On his way, Chen Lei learns from Li Hanxing about the situation of the dark blue empire over the years. In recent years, the sea area is not calm. Several major gates, together with the dark blue Empire, the dark palace and many forces of the sea people, fought fiercely and stirred the storm. In particular, a long time ago, a huge crack appeared in a sea area covered by thick fog all the year round. From this huge crack, a large number of spirit yuan treasures flowed out, which caused the competition among the dark blue Empire, several major clans and many forces of the sea people. This time, the treasures spread out in this sea area covered by dense fog all the year round are so amazing that they have attracted the attention of all ethnic groups. The patriarchs of the major clans, the elders of Taishang, and the heads of the various ethnic groups of the Hai nationality were all alarmed and went to investigate the situation in person. The emperor of the dark blue Empire, no exception, rushed to that sea area personally. Although he had a great harvest, he was seriously injured and nearly died. Several emperors in the dark blue Empire had nine layers of full-scale worship, and even remained in that mysterious sea area forever. The news that the emperor of the dark blue empire was seriously injured did not hide from other major clans and many forces of the sea clan, and the dark palace knew it at the first time. Under such circumstances, the situation in the dark blue Empire, under the control of some forces with ulterior motives, became turbulent and chaotic. It is against this background that LAN Ziqiong is assassinated by the killers of the dark palace and is poisoned by the dark Yama. Although it is said that the father of blue violet used the most precious treasure of the family to suppress the toxicity of dark Yama at the first time, that treasure can only delay the life span of blue violet for half a year. After half a year, if there is no antidote or other elixir for prolonging her life, she will surely die. But Li Hanxing, the second prince LAN Feng and others searched for countless doctors and thought of countless ways. Finally, they could not find a way to alleviate the toxicity of blue violet Qiong. It''s impossible. Li Hanxing has to rush to Zhongyu to find Chen Lei, hoping that Chen Lei can have a cure for LAN Ziqiong. In fact, although Chen Yu can''t get rid of the dark Yama poison in LAN Ziqiong, it can suppress and alleviate it, so that LAN Ziqiong''s life will not be in danger for the time being. "At present, the sea is full of dangers, and there are constant struggles among various sea races, which can be said to be a mess." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei that this time, he can successfully get to Zhongyu. It can be said that he has a lot of luck to meet Chen Lei. Nowadays, in the sea area, it is especially dangerous. In order to fight for a spiritual treasure, countless sea people will fight with each other. The Terrans appear above the sea area, which is even more dangerous. These strong sea people often attack the Terrans without asking why Let''s go. "Boom Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are on their way. All of a sudden, a huge water column rises to the sky, reaching a height of thousands of feet. Then, it turns into a towering wave and takes pictures of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing''s boats. In the bottom of the sea, a group of powerful tiger shark clan strongmen find the traces of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Without hesitation, they attack Chen Lei and Li Hanxing and want to kill them. Now, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are eager to rush to the dark blue empire in the shortest time. At this time, the sea area they are in has entered the territory of the tiger shark clan. In this group of strong tiger shark tribe, there are three leaders of the top nine levels of Emperor Wu, and their strength can be called strong. Li Hanxing''s face changed slightly. Now he is also a strong man on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Facing the strong people of tiger shark clan, one-on-one is no problem. However, one on three is totally defeated. Li Hanxing takes a look at Chen Yu. He doesn''t know what level of Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached. It''s only a few years since Chen Yu''s cultivation. At that time, Chen Yu was still the eighth level cultivation of Emperor Wu. Now, he doesn''t know whether he has broken through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Li Hanxing comes in a hurry. Although Chen Yu is famous in Zhongyu, he doesn''t know about it and has no time to inquire about Chen Yu. As soon as he arrived in the central region, Li Hanxing went straight to the imperial palace. It can be said that he knew Chen Yu''s reputation, but he didn''t know Chen Yu''s strength. And based on Li Hanxing''s current cultivation, he could not see the depth of Chen Yu. But Li Hanxing is not worried. He knows that with his joint efforts with Chen Lei, he should be able to wipe out the three strong men on the ninth floor of Wudi of the tiger shark tribe. It just takes a lot of time. This may take some time. What they lack most is time.However, the matter has come to this point, only as soon as possible to kill the three strong tiger shark clan, there is no other way. Li Hanxing has already begun to attack the skills, concentrate on the response and prepare for a fierce battle. At this time, three rainbow lights suddenly fly out of Chen Yu, turning into three sharp swords and directly cutting at the three strong tigers and sharks. "Chi!" Sword light easily cut off three strong tiger shark clan strong Qi, cut the three tiger shark family strong into two parts, blood instantly dyed the sea. Today, although Chen Yu is also the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s nine level upper level, with the power of the spirit yuan and the power of his ability to kill the powerful people on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he can kill the ordinary strong people on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu in seconds. Although the strength of the three tiger shark clan''s top nine level top five is not weak, Chen Yu doesn''t pay much attention to them at this time. Seeing this, Li Hanxing''s eyes are about to stare out. He knows that Chen Yu will make great progress in the past few years, but he never expected that Chen Yu''s strength has reached such a level. Li Hanxing even felt that even the emperor of the dark blue empire was not necessarily so powerful. Chen Yu ignores Li Hanxing''s shock and destroys the boat. He passes through the blockade of the tiger shark clan and continues to drive towards the dark blue empire. However, the other strong members of the tiger shark clan can''t keep up with Chen Yu''s speed. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu loses sight of them. The rest of the strong tiger shark clan, is also a face of ignorant circle, did not expect that their adults, in front of this celebrity, have no strength to fight back. After Chen Lei and Li Hanxing''s boats disappear in front of their eyes, these surviving tiger shark clan strongmen react and send out signals one by one and report the situation to the police. Three strong people of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu are killed. It is a great event among the tiger shark clan. They will never allow this enemy to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 This incident has directly shocked the highest level of the tiger shark tribe, even the great prince of the tiger shark tribe. "Who on earth is so powerful? What''s the purpose of appearing on the territory of tiger shark people at this time?" The great prince of the tiger shark clan called all the elders to discuss the matter of pursuing and killing the Terran enemy. The big prince of the tiger shark clan is now the strong one of the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu. It can be said that he has become a new generation of shark king. After the old shark king abdicated his throne, he completely ignored the customs of the tiger and shark clan and devoted himself to cultivation in the closed door. One day, if he can''t fly to the middle world, his longevity is not much. If he doesn''t want to fly to the middle world, then There''s only one dead end. A few years ago, the great prince of the tiger shark clan was once exploded by Chen Yu and seriously injured. But now, these years later, with the full cultivation of the shark king, he has spent countless resources, and has actually promoted the cultivation of the great prince of the tiger shark family to the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. After the big prince of tiger shark became the new shark king, the whole tiger shark family, under the leadership of the new shark king, became more aggressive and aggressive, and constantly expanded its territory. Today, the tiger shark clan has greatly increased its strength in the whole central region, has subdued several sea people and become a big overlord in the sea area. The tiger shark clan, can be said to be ambitious, especially after the great prince succeeded the new emperor, acting more and more radical. Nowadays, there are not many races that dare to directly offend the tiger shark clan. However, under such circumstances, the new shark king was dissatisfied with the fact that a strong Terran directly killed three powerful people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu of the tiger shark tribe. "Send two strong men of Emperor Wu who are full of nine stories to kill this Terran. We must bring his head back." The new shark king issued a hunting order. No matter who the visitor is, if he offends the tiger shark clan, he must pay a price. After receiving the order, the two elders of the tiger shark clan, who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu, began to set off. even if Chen Lei and Li Hanxing go on a fast track, but as long as they do not leave the realm of the tiger shark, then they can not escape the eyelid of the tiger shark. The two elders of the tiger shark clan, the top strong men of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle, soon got the news of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing, and began to hunt down Chen Lei and Li Hanxing through the transmission array set at the bottom of the sea. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing can''t move as fast as the transmission array. In a sea area, they are blocked by two elders of Wu Emperor of tiger shark race. "Terran guy, you killed my tiger shark people?" An elder of the tiger shark clan, who is very murderous, asks Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. "Yes, so what?" Chen Yu replies happily that he doesn''t have to worry about anyone who is strong. "Just admit it. Since you admit that you have killed my tiger shark people, then you should take your life." The elder of the tiger shark clan roars. Without warning, he directly reaches out to Chen Yu. Chen Yu jumps out of the boat to meet the elder of the tiger shark clan, who has been transformed into a human, and takes a palm at the elder of the tiger shark clan. "Boom Chen Yu and the elder of the tiger shark clan bump into each other''s palms, making a huge explosion. Numerous water spray bursts open, and a huge whirlpool suddenly appears on the sea surface. The huge whirlpool turns like a tornado and goes straight to the bottom of the sea. A huge sea animal in the bottom of the sea is hit by this force and explodes into a mass of blood fog. The seabed of the sea bottom is directly torn apart and a huge crack appears, just like an abyss. Chen Lei and the elder of the tiger shark clan made this attack with great power. As early as Chen Lei leaped out, Li Hanxing left by destroying the boat, avoiding the scope of Chen Lei''s fight with the elder of husha clan. Otherwise, Li Hanxing would be seriously injured. At this time, the elder of the tiger shark clan is facing Chen Yu''s palm. He suddenly feels the power of the infinite rules of heaven and earth, which makes him unable to resist. One arm is immediately exploded into a blood mist. Now, Chen Yu''s strength has improved greatly, and his physical strength has become incomparably powerful. The general Emperor Wu''s nine story great circle is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. The elder of the tiger shark clan suffered a great loss. His face was shocked and angry. He stepped back thousands of miles in an instant. He looked at Chen Yu in surprise. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so powerful. Another elder of the tiger shark clan, also shocked, stepped forward with the elder of the tiger shark clan and stepped on the water with a strong and incomparable breath on his body. Two elders of the tiger shark tribe, who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu, knew that they looked down on the Terran in front of them. Although the breath of this Terran was only the upper level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor, the fighting power could be strong and terrifying. "How can I look at him so familiar?" An elder of the tiger shark clan looks at Chen Yu and feels that he has seen him somewhere. "He''s Chen Lei..." All of a sudden, the tiger shark elder''s aura flashed, and a message appeared in his mind, which overlapped with the figure of the Terran in front of him, and recognized Chen Yu''s identity.Chen Yu is absolutely famous among the tiger shark family. He is a famous tiger shark. At that time, Chen Yu was on the list of tiger shark people and ranked the first on the list. However, over the years, the tiger shark family has never found any trace of Chen Yu. They once sent a special force to investigate Chen Yu''s track. The news is that Chen Yu has returned to the central region. After receiving such news, the tiger shark tribe once wanted to pursue Chen Yu in the middle region. Unfortunately, the central region is too far away, and the strength of the tiger shark clan will drop greatly when they enter the middle region. This is not the end of the matter. However, Chen Yu has become a constant pain for the tiger shark family. Especially for the new shark king, Chen Yu almost killed him by using an altar. It can be said that Chen Yu turns to ashes, and the new shark king can also recognize it. Naturally, the elders of the tiger shark tribe have all read Chen Yu''s intelligence. However, after a few years, the elders of the tiger shark clan have not paid attention to this matter, and their memories are a little blurred. Now, seeing Chen Yu''s face a little familiar, I think about it carefully. After recognizing Chen Yu, the two elders of the tiger shark clan can''t let him go and kill him at the same time. Fearless, Chen Yu meets the two elders of the tiger shark clan. They fight fiercely with the two elders of the tiger shark clan, and almost overturns the sea area. The two elders of the tiger and shark clan, even if they join hands, are still not Chen Yu''s opponents. Chen Yu is growing up too fast in the middle region. The power of the scriptures of all things is incomparably great and has infinite potential. Just by using a few moves, Chen Yu severely injures the two elders of the tiger shark clan and finally kills them completely. However, although Chen lightning killed two elders of the tiger shark tribe, they successfully passed the news that Chen Lei appeared in the sea area before they died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 "Is Chen Lei back?" The new shark king, also known as the big prince of the tiger shark clan, became livid when he got the news. If you say who the new shark king hates the most, it is definitely Chen Yu. At that time, the new shark King led many strong men to pursue Chen Yu. Chen Lei blew up the altar and seriously injured him. This was the biggest loss the new shark King suffered in his life. It can be said that Chen Yu is the most wanted enemy of the new shark king. However, at that time, when Chen Yu returned to the central region, the new shark king had to give up revenge. I didn''t expect to hear from Chen Yu. The new shark king can''t help it. "I command that Chen Yu must be stopped by the king, and I will kill him personally." The new shark king gave orders. With the order of the new shark king, the whole tiger shark tribe, even several sea people who were captured by the tiger shark tribe, all took action to intercept Chen Lei and keep him in this sea area. After killing two elders of the tiger shark clan, Chen Yu collects the spoils. He and Li Hanxing speed up again and head for the dark blue empire. LAN Ziqiong can''t support it for a long time. Chen Yu and Li Hanxing have to go back in the shortest time. However, on their way, they are more and more obstructed. The strong men of numerous sea people jump out of the sea and kill Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. Some of them are very powerful, but some of them, in Chen Yu''s eyes, are vulnerable. However, even in this case, the strong men of these sea people still emerge in endlessly, and they fight against Chen Yu bravely. Chen Yu often kills these strong men of the sea tribe into a river of blood, and their bodies almost cover the sea. Even so, there are still countless strong men of the sea who are killed one after another, which greatly reduces the speed of Chen Lei and Li Hanxing. "Are these guys crazy?" Li Hanxing saw the endless sea clan strongmen killed, a little annoyed, but helpless. "It seems that there are strong people behind the manipulation and issued death orders. Otherwise, these sea people will never be so crazy." Chen Yu also sees that something is wrong. The strong men of the sea race are so desperate to stop him. If there is no conspiracy, he will not believe it. However, this is the shortest way to the dark blue empire. If you make another detour, you will have to cross several other sea areas, which will waste more time. Chen Yu has to push it all the way. Although the speed is slower, it is faster than the detour. "Chen Yu, do you remember me?" After Chen Yu has killed all the sea people, a huge voice rings. Then, Chen Yu sees a wave rising in front of him, forming a throne composed of sea water in the air. On the throne, there is a figure with a golden crown on his head and a strong and powerful breath on his body. Chen Lei can see at a glance that this figure is the strong one of the tiger shark clan, but at this time it turns into a human body. His eyes are shining and full of hatred. He stares at Chen Yu. Seeing this figure, Chen Yu feels very familiar. Finally, he remembers that this figure is the big prince of the tiger shark clan. It''s just that ten years ago, the great prince of the tiger shark clan was only the upper level of Emperor Wu''s nine levels of cultivation, but now, he is already the strong one of the nine layers of Emperor Wu. More than that, Chen Yu can feel that the great prince of the tiger shark clan has much more strength than the general Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. "Are you the big prince of the tiger shark tribe?" Although Chen Yu is sure, he still asks, because the great prince of the tiger shark clan has improved so much that he can''t believe his judgment. "Yes, Chen Yu, it''s my king. You''ve made me miserable." The new shark king, gnashing his teeth, revealed a forest of murders. Looking at the strong men around him, Chen Yu says faintly, "are you responsible for all these battles?" The new shark King nodded and said, "yes, Chen Lei. It''s all written by my king. Today, I''m going to work with your new enemies and old accounts." Chen Yu looks at the shark king and says, "in this case, come on." Seeing such a big battle, Chen Yu knows that it can''t be done easily. Therefore, he doesn''t want to talk to the shark King any more. Instead, he flies directly to the shark king. He wants to get rid of the shark king in the shortest possible time. "Don''t move. I want to kill Chen Lei himself." Seeing Chen Yu coming, the new shark King yells and orders his subordinates not to move recklessly. Then, he meets Chen Yu directly. The new shark king has a lot of resentment against Chen Yu. Therefore, he has to kill Chen Yu himself before he can get out of his anger. At this time, the new shark King turns into a human body and takes a picture with one hand. It sets off a huge wave. It overlaps with each other and has infinite power. It hits Chen Yu. At this time, the new shark king can almost mobilize the power of the sea in this area to deal with Chen Lei. This sea area is his home. The new shark king is confident that with absolute strength, he can kill Chen Lei.At this time, Chen Yu destroys all things, and countless rules of heaven are transformed into runes and integrated into all kinds of Shenquan, which makes the power of Shenquan of all things extremely terrifying. "Boom Chen Yu blows his fist into the huge waves. After a while, the water splashes, and the huge waves containing countless heavy water element power runes are directly punched by Chen Yu. Then, the huge fist appears in front of the shark king, which is bigger and bigger in front of the shark king. "Bang!" The shark king didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s fist could blow through his treasure. You know, he is now the most powerful man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He can smash the stars with one hand. How could he be broken by a guy like Chen Yu who is on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Therefore, the shark king doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu''s counterattack. When Chen Yu''s fist appears in front of him, he is in a hurry and waves his fist at Chen Yu. "Boom Chen Yu hits the shark King''s fist with a fist. After a while, the blood splashes and the shark King''s fist is smashed by Chen Yu. You know, today''s Chen Yu is incomparably powerful. Even if the shark king is a strong man in the nine story grand circle of Emperor Wu, he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. As soon as they fight, the shark King suffers a great loss. The shark king looks extremely ugly. He roars, destroys all kinds of unique skills and kills Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu easily dissolves all kinds of magic skills that the shark King destroys. In front of Chen Yu, the power of several unique skills of shark King becomes extremely weak. In fact, it''s not that the shark King''s attack power becomes weaker, but Chen Yu''s strength is too strong. The attack that the shark King destroys has no effect on Chen Yu. What''s more, Chen Yu''s attack, however, is so heavy that it hits the shark king, which makes him feel unbearable pain and his bones are about to crack. In the end, the shark king can''t help but become his own body. A giant tiger shark with a length of several kilometers and a silvery body, floats in the sea like an island with cold teeth and nibbles at Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 It is full of sharp teeth and glittering. It is branded with the runes like heaven. It is like two rows of swords and mountains. The bite force is extremely amazing. It is comparable to the most top treasure. At the same time, there is a huge black hole in the shark King''s mouth, in which countless Rune cultures are a whirlpool. I don''t know where to go. This huge black hole is also a kind of gifted magic power in the tiger shark family. Once swallowed, it will die. Facing the shark King''s powerful attack, Chen Yu blows out his fist, and a silver light column bursts out of his fist. The light is shining. The void is immediately torn by the silver white light column. It is extremely powerful, and hits the huge Rune whirlpool in the mouth of shark king. "Boom..." This silvery white column of light accurately hit the rune vortex, where it erupted, that huge Rune vortex exploded at the first time. Innumerable Rune flame explodes in the shark King''s mouth, with infinite power. At that time, countless blood gushed out of the shark King''s mouth. The row of snow-white giant teeth with mysterious runes as if they were made by nature were blown up and hundreds of them flew out. The shark King''s mouth bleeding, incomparable pain, rolling in the sea, the huge body stirred the sea, set off the waves. In the end, a layer of Rune light blooms from the shark King''s mouth, and the huge wounds injured by the blast are all recovered. At this time, the shark king looks at Chen Yu. His eyes are full of fear. Originally, he thought that he could abuse Chen Yu, but he never thought that he would be beaten up by Chen Yu and seriously injured. The shark king didn''t understand at this time. Even if he had become the master of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, he was still not Chen Yu''s opponent, and he could not avenge himself. This feeling of suffocation makes the shark King almost crazy, which is too sad. The king of the shark roars and is unwilling to do so. He opens his mouth and bursts out a brilliant light, which cuts the sea and tears the void. Suddenly, there is a breath of endless sharpness around him and attacks Chen Yu. This is a magic weapon obtained by the shark king. It is an adventure from the sea covered by fog. This is a silver shark sword, which is extremely sharp. After the shark king got it, he once made an experiment. This silver shark sword can cut the top nine level treasures in the world. It''s just like cutting tofu. It''s very sharp. Even if it was the shark king himself, although he was a strong man with nine layers of big circle, and his flesh was extremely strong, he was no different from a piece of straw paper in front of this silver shark sword. This silver shark sword has become the king of shark''s mace, a top weapon. However, although this silver shark sword is powerful, its consumption is even more terrifying. If the shark King destroys the sword with all his efforts, he can only send out three swords. After the three swords, the shark King''s profound cultivation will be completely drained. Originally, shark king didn''t want to use this killer mace, but now it seems that if you don''t use this killer mace against Chen Yu, you can''t win at all. In this case, naturally, the shark king did not hesitate to use this Assassin''s mace directly. In any case, he would kill Chen Yu in order to avenge that year. As soon as this silvery sword appears, it makes a huge sound of sword sound. The speed is as fast as it can be. It''s so sharp that it gives Chen Yu a deadly dangerous smell. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless at once, because he feels extremely dangerous. Without hesitation, he destroys the five element God plate to resist this unparalleled sword. "Chi..." The silver shark sword sweeps out a thick awn, which is as long as ten thousand feet. It is bright and sharp, and it is cut hard on the five element God plate offered by Chen Yu. After a while, you can see the five regions of the five elements God plate. The five color runes light has been on and off for hundreds of times. It can''t stop shaking, and the endless Rune light is like rain, splashing out in all directions. Under the light curtain of the five element God plate, Chen Lei still feels the sword attacking his body and almost cuts him in half. However, in the end, the light of the five element God plate surged to block this unique blow. When the shark king sees it, he is stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu can block the silver shark sword with all his strength. Then, the shark king did not hesitate to destroy the silver shark sword again. The silver shark sword rose into the air and turned into a Mini Silver shark. The whole body was shining with endless light. Then, the silver shark transformed by the silver shark sword disappears in an instant and stabs Chen Lei. Chen Yu suddenly feels the breath of extreme danger approaching, which makes him highly nervous. His muscles are as strong as steel, and he tries his best to destroy the five element God plate. At the same time, the five elements God plate began to rotate, and finally turned into a round of light. It seems that the five areas of the five elements God plate are integrated into one. "When!" With a loud bang, the silver shark transformed by the silver shark sword broke through the void and collided with the five element divine disk. It broke through the innumerable Rune light emitted by the five element divine disc, and cut directly on the body of the five element divine disc. Huge metal trills were heard. Sound waves like substance swept out and reverberated in the sky over the sea area, which was extremely harsh.The sound wave sweeps the endless sea area, causing the sea waves to be startling. The sea seems to be angry. The huge waves one after another hit the sky, making a deafening sound. At this time, Chen Yu is directly knocked out thousands of miles away. His body is like a knife. He cuts a straight abyss into the sea floor, and even cuts a huge crack in the sea floor. This silver shark sword that the shark King destroys is extremely powerful. Chen Yu can feel that the silver shark sword that the shark King destroys is one level higher than the five element God plate in his hand. If it wasn''t for the refinement and refinement of the five elements God plate, it would not be the opponent of the magic sword destroyed by the shark king. The silver shark sword that shark King destroys is simple, but its power is incomparably fierce. The shark king looks at Chen Yu with a trace of caution in his eyes. He knows how powerful the silver shark sword is. However, even if it is like this, he still can''t help Chen Yu even though he has two swords in succession. Thinking of this, the shark King no longer hesitated. All the remaining accomplishments in his body were injected into the flying back silver shark sword. The power of the silver shark sword soared. The sword body was suspended in the air and slowly rotated. The silver and white sword body was crystal clear and the sword light was surging, sending out an extremely dangerous breath. As you can see, countless tiny runes in the shape of silver flying sword fly out of the silver shark sword and fly around the silver shark sword, forming a sharp and solid sword awn. "Chi!" A fierce sound of breaking the sky resounds from the sky. The silver shark sword hanging in the air rises into the air like a dragon on the sea. In an instant, it blooms a thousand times brighter than the sun. The whole sea area is silvery white, as if covered with a layer of silver, and quickly cuts to Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Facing this extremely terrible sword, Chen Yu does not hesitate at all, but directly uses the critical stroke Rune and blesses it to the five element divine disc. With the blessing of the critical strike rune, the power of the five elements divine plate soared, and a five element divine pillar shot out fiercely towards the silver shark sword. "Boom The five element divine pillar sent out by the five element God plate collided with the silver shark sword which was blooming with the peerless divine power. In a moment, a mushroom cloud formed by a huge Rune rose into the sky. The void is instantly torn apart, and the mushroom cloud formed by the huge Rune rushes out of the territory and explodes outside. Countless light and rain spread, forming a rune storm, which has the power of exterminating the world. Nearby the rune explosion, there are several small stars directly affected by the rune storm. After a while, these small stars will instantly disintegrate and become nothing. "Hum!" Then, a burst of trembling sound came, the silver shark sword blooming awn, all scattered, revealing the body of the silver shark sword, in the mid air rapid rotation, blooming endless silver sword, like a round of silver sun. However, at this time, the power of this silver shark sword has been lost, and it has lost the power of extreme terror. At this time, Chen Yu''s Wuxing Shenpan, the endless light of runes, also disappeared into the body of the five element Shenpan, becoming ordinary and simple. This time, the power of the silver shark sword and the five element God plate was completely exhausted. It took a period of cultivation before they could continue to use it. At this time, the shark King''s eyes are filled with discontent. Unexpectedly, he uses the extreme killing moves of silver shark sword, and still fails to kill Chen Yu. However, the shark king knows that now, he has no means to deal with Chen Yu. His cultivation has been completely exhausted. Even if there is a pill to restore his accomplishments, it is difficult to recover to the top combat power in a short time, which poses no threat to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu still has the power of the first World War. Seven equally amazing sword lights fly out of Chen Yu and turn into an abstruse sword array and kill the shark king. Chen Yu can see that the shark king is in the weakest state. It is the best time to kill the shark king. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity. Facing this mysterious sword array, the shark King''s muscles were tense, and his mind was filled with that deadly dangerous breath. "Help me..." At this moment, the shark king did not dare to try his best to ask for help. Several divine lights, in an instant toward that sword array, want to save the shark king. These lights were all sent out by the nine story, full-fledged elders of Emperor Wu, who had been paying close attention to the war situation here. When they saw that the shark king was in danger, how could they fail to rescue them in the first place. Several divine lights blocked the mysterious sword array and saved the shark king from the sword array. However, although the shark king was not killed by the sword array, the huge fin on his back was directly cut off by a sword light, and the sea surface thousands of miles nearby was dyed red with blood. "Kill, kill Chen Yu for me..." The shark King yells, and orders several elders of Emperor Wu to fight Chen Yu completely. After hearing the order of the shark king, the nine story and full-fledged elders of the tiger shark clan kill Chen Yu directly without hesitation. For a long time, countless rays of light covered the sea area, which made the world change color. Faced with the siege of several powerful people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu snorts coldly. All of a sudden, there are several powerful and powerful breath around him. At the same time, he attacks all the elders of the tiger shark clan. After that, the tiger shark tribe, the powerful ones in the nine story grand circle of Emperor Wu, discovered that there were five more peerless people around Chen Yu, who also exuded the breath of heaven shaking. The fluctuation in their bodies was the same as that of Emperor Wu. However, these figures give a more strange feeling to these tiger shark elders who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu. These figures seem to have no life, but they are extremely dangerous. These figures around Chen Yu are the puppets he has made. After practicing in seclusion, Chen Yu found that he could not easily use the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. He knew that with his current combat power, he had no problem with any one of the nine story great circle powerful men of Emperor Wu. However, if he is besieged by several powerful people with nine stories of Emperor Wu, he may be in danger. Therefore, to be on the safe side, Chen Yu takes some of the nine storey fully rounded puppets of Emperor Wu with him in case of being besieged. The puppets he carried were all refined by the nine layers of great circle master of Emperor Wu. There were puppets with the blood of the real God, such as the emperor covering the sky and the Dharma without heaven. There were also some puppets made from the corpses of several old Dong level Wudi''s nine layers of big round man. Although there are only five of them, it is enough for each puppet to be able to fight two or even one against three against the general powerful man with nine layers of Emperor Wu.Chen Lei believes that with the five puppets of Emperor Wu, he will not be in danger anywhere. This time, in the face of the siege of the tiger shark clan, Chen Yu does not hesitate to use his own cards. The five puppets have no emotion at all. They don''t know what is fear, fear and pain. They just follow orders. Such puppets are more powerful and more terrifying. Chen Yu directly orders the five puppets to attack and kill several powerful people of the tiger shark clan. The war broke out in a flash. These powerful people of the tiger shark clan, who were all nine stories full of strength, were not weak. However, compared with the puppets made by Emperor Zhetian and some old Dongs, they were still much worse. Moreover, Chen Lei equipped these puppets with spirit weapons that were almost armed to the teeth. In this way, the fighting power of these puppets is even more frightening. When the five puppets made a move, they broke the sky and firmly suppressed several powerful people of the tiger shark clan, who were in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and were even severely injured. "Poof!" After dozens of moves, a tiger shark clan Emperor Wu, who was a strong man with nine layers of great perfection, was directly beaten into a cloud of blood mist by the puppet of the emperor covering the sky and died completely. After killing the opponent, the Emperor didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation on his face, and without hesitation, he killed another strong man with nine layers of full-scale of Emperor Wu. After being refined into puppets, they became completely killing machines and had no feelings of their own. After five puppets killed the powerful tiger shark people, they began to rout in a short time. One after another, the powerful people of Emperor Wu were killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 The strong man of tiger shark tribe bled blood and dyed this sea area red. Hundreds of thousands of miles around, it was directly turned into a sea of blood. Seeing this scene, the shark king is completely shocked. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu has so many powerful people around him. The shark king knew that this time he was careless and didn''t make clear the situation, so he acted rashly and suffered a great loss directly. Seeing a nine story old man named Wu Di killed, the shark King''s heart is dripping blood. These nine story and full-fledged elders of Emperor Wu are the pillars of the tiger shark clan. If they lose too much, they will lose their deterrence and control over some races. Even, they will be rebellious by these races, and the tiger shark people may be destroyed. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes fall on the shark king, and he has made his hands free to cut off the shark king. Chen Yu makes no secret of the murderous intention in his eyes and stares at the shark king, which makes the shark King cold as if frozen. A sudden crisis comes from the bottom of the shark King''s heart. The shark king is completely frightened by Chen Yu and dare not stay here. "Back off!" The shark king gave the order, the first to escape, a swing, dive into the bottom of the sea, disappeared. The shark King directly destroyed the secret art of escaping from the water, and with the help of the power of the sea, he instantly escaped hundreds of thousands of miles. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the shark King escapes so decisively. Without paying attention, the shark King escapes from the scope of his divine sense. But once the shark King escapes from the scope of divine perception, it will take some time to catch up with the shark king, but Chen Yu does not have so much time. After receiving the order from the shark king, all the other powerful people of the tiger shark tribe Wu Di burst out in an instant. One by one, they destroyed the secret arts and opened up their opponents. They found a chance to escape and dived into the water one after another and disappeared. However, these puppets do not get the order of Chen Yu to pursue and kill them. In a moment of hesitation, they miss the best chance to pursue and kill these nine layer great Yuanman elders of Emperor Wu. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care. Now he doesn''t have time to get entangled with shark king. The most important thing is to get to the dark blue Empire earlier and suppress the poison of dark hell for blue violet. Chen Lei puts away some puppets. Then, he looks at the battlefield, and with a wave of his hand, he puts the bodies of several killed Wu Di of the tiger shark tribe into the storage ring. The corpses of the nine story round strong men of the Wu Emperor of the tiger and shark tribe are also the best materials for making puppets. Although when they are made into puppets, their combat power will decline, but they can still play a huge role. At this time, Chen Yu has a premonition that this trip to the dark blue empire will not be too peaceful, and there will certainly be huge waves. It is safer for him to prepare more strength. After collecting the bodies of the nine story round strong men of the Wu Emperor of the tiger shark tribe, Chen Yu suddenly opens his hand, and a huge triangular fin is photographed by Chen Yu from the sea. This huge fin is the shark fin on the back of the shark king of the tiger shark tribe. In the process of fighting with Chen Yu, Chen Yu directly cuts it off. This is a huge shark fin, but the most delicious food, tonic. The reason why Chen Yu finds out is that LAN Ziqiong is troubled by the poison of the dark hell. During this period of time, she is absolutely weak. Once she is rescued, she must need some valuable food to replenish her body. This shark fin is one of the best supplements. Chen Yu waves his hand, and a pure and transparent water ball is flying out of the sea, wrapping up the shark''s fin. Then, it sends out a chilling chill. Under Chen Yu''s idea, this huge water ball is directly transformed into a hockey ball, and the shark''s fin is frozen, which perfectly keeps the freshness of the food. After that, Chen Yu adds the ice hockey ball to the storage ring. Then he greets Li Hanxing and goes on his way together. At this time, Li Hanxing was completely stunned. When he saw the king of the tiger shark clan with these strong men, he felt that this time must be over. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has so many puppets with him. Li Hanxing is even more excited when he thinks of this. This time, inviting Chen Yu back to the dark blue empire will not only help LAN Ziqiong detoxify, but also have a bigger surprise. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing are on their way at a high speed. This time, no one who is not open-minded dares to come out and block the way. Chen Lei and Li Hanxing successfully pass through the sea area of the tiger shark tribe. and after passing through the sea area of the tiger shark, they passed several other sea areas. During the period, there were some battles, but they were all killed by Chen Lei''s strong town. Meanwhile, Chen Lei also harvested countless valuable seafood ingredients. What lobster families, imperial crab families, golden arrow fish families and so on, there were many strong men, and after being killed by Chen Lei, they picked the most essential ingredients. Freeze it up and prepare to tonify blue violet. A few days later, Chen Yu and Chen Yu finally come to the territory of the dark blue Empire and appear in the imperial capital of the dark blue empire. Without delay, Chen Lei and Li Hanxing go straight to the palace where blue violet is located. The guards in the mansion saw that it was Li Hanxing, and they let them in directly."I''m back..." Li Hanxing went into the mansion and directly called out. A figure quickly appeared in front of Li Hanxing, who was the father of LAN Ziqiong. "Han Xing, Mr. Chen, are you finally expected to come?" Blue violet violet father says excitedly. "Lord, how is LAN Ziqiong Chen Yu asks for the first time. "Fortunately, fortunately, you came back in time. Joan''s injury did not deteriorate, but it was also very dangerous. How about going to have a look first?" LAN Ziqiong''s father is very worried and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is also indifferent and says, "Lord, please show me the way. I''ll take a look right now." Her father nods and takes Chen Yu to her room. As soon as he enters LAN Ziqiong''s room, Chen Yu feels a chill. Chen Yu sees an ice blue pearl hanging on LAN Ziqiong''s forehead. It slowly turns and emits a soft light, preventing the spread of the dark Yama poison. Of course, this can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. The most fundamental solution is to find an antidote to the dark hell. Chen Yu immediately uses his mind to examine LAN Ziqiong''s injury. He finds that LAN Ziqiong''s injury is also very serious. If he comes a few days later, the poison from the dark hell will break out completely. Even the immortals will be hard to cure by then. Chen Yu is very familiar with the poison of dark Yama. Now that he has come, he can suppress and delay the poison of dark Yama. After that, Chen Yu starts to cure LAN Ziqiong''s injury. Even by Chen Yu''s means, it takes three days and three nights to stabilize the virulent poison on LAN Ziqiong and prevent it from breaking out. At this time, LAN Ziqiong slowly opens her eyes and sees Chen Yu. She is weak and surprised and says, "brother Chen, is it really you? I''m not dreaming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 She blinked and thought she was dreaming. Over the years, LAN Ziqiong has been missing Chen Yu for a long time. What she hopes most is that Chen Yu will appear in front of her one day. However, after more than ten years, she did not expect to come to Chen Yu. Even so, LAN Ziqiong is still undaunted. She firmly believes that one day, Chen Yu will appear in front of her. Chen Yu holds the hand of blue violet, and a pure breath of green dragon''s rejuvenation rhyme enters her body, making her more comfortable. Feeling the warmth from her palm, LAN Ziqiong knows that this is not a dream. When she looks at Chen Yu, her eyes are getting moist. There are big tears surging in her clear eyes. In the end, tears slide down her white jade like face, while her face is full of the happiest smile. Crying with joy is the most real state of mind of LAN Ziqiong at this time. "It''s really me." Chen Yu reaches out his hand and slowly wipes away the tears on her face, and says to her. "Brother Chen, have you found your wife?" Asked blue violet. After listening to LAN Ziqiong''s words, Chen Yu is stunned. LAN Ziqiong''s first question is not about her injury, but about whether Chen Yu has found his wife. Obviously, in LAN Ziqiong''s heart, Chen Yu''s search for his wife is more important than her own. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, LAN Ziqiong is very happy. Chen Yu can fulfill her wish. She really feels happy for Chen Yu from her heart. Later, LAN Ziqiong felt her body relaxed a lot and asked, "brother Chen, you saved me. How is my injury?" Chen Yu said: "don''t worry. Your injury doesn''t matter. I''ll find an antidote for you and get rid of your poison." She nodded hard and said, "well, I believe it." Later, Chen Yu looks at LAN Ziqiong and says, "Ziqiong, the toxicity in your body is too strong. You should not exercise more now. Now you can have three days to wake up. You can take more pills and tonics to supplement the body that was lost before. After three days, I will seal you in ice to delay the poison of the dark hell." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, blue violet said, "brother Chen, do you have to do this? I''m afraid." Chen Yu said: "Ziqiong, don''t worry. I promise that we will find the antidote of dark hell in the shortest time, and get rid of all the poison from you and Jingjing." LAN Ziqiong nodded and said, "OK, elder brother Chen, I don''t know how about sister Jingjing?" Blue violet also knows that the cyanine has been caught in the dark hell, and has been frozen for years. "She''s fine. We''ll meet soon," Chen said Blue purple Qiong way: "elder brother Chen, that these three days time, you can accompany me more." Chen Yu said, "don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere these three days. I''ve been with you all the time." After listening to Chen Yu, LAN Ziqiong''s beautiful face shows a happy smile and says, "brother Chen, you must keep your word." Chen Yu takes LAN Ziqiong''s hand and solemnly says, "I''m sure I''ll keep my word. This time I''m here, I''ve brought you a gift." "Oh, what is it?" When she heard of the gift, she was very happy. Chen Yu said, "I can''t tell you about this gift yet. I''ll bring it to you later." "What gift is so mysterious?" There is a curious look on LAN Ziqiong''s small face. However, Chen Yu smiles slightly, waves his hand and says, "this gift can only be known by the two of us." Blue violet more curious, however, but also did not ask. Chen Yu said, "well, you can rest at ease now. You are weak. I have brought some precious ingredients and I will make some tonics for you She nodded and went back to bed. Chen Yu leaves the room with Li Hanxing and LAN Ziqiong''s father. After leaving the room, Chen Yu says to LAN Ziqiong''s father, "Lord, I''ll take care of Ziqiong for a while." LAN Ziqiong''s father nods. He also knows where Chen Yu is in his daughter''s heart. Even if something happens to them, he has nothing to say. "Well, Chen Yu, I''m very relieved of you. I''ll leave it to you." Her father finished and waved away. Li Hanxing, on the other hand, said goodbye to Chen Yu and left here. Today, Li Hanxing has been in charge of the affairs of the Li valve. It can be said that Li Hanxing has left the family for a long time. I''m afraid there are a lot of things that need him to deal with when he leaves the family. What''s more, Li Hanxing has left Chen Lei and blue violet a space of solitude. Over the years, Li Hanxing also knows what blue violet is thinking. After Li Hanxing leaves, Chen Yu comes to the kitchen and cooks a bowl of shark''s fin soup for LAN Ziqiong. During the preparation, Chen Yu puts a dozen kinds of miraculous medicine. It can be said that this bowl of shark''s fin soup is absolutely valuable.In fact, it''s unique if it''s just the ingredients. Besides Chen Yu, who can afford to cook with shark''s fin of tiger shark tribe? Besides shark''s fin soup, there are also ingredients from the king of lobster and the king of Royal crab. Chen Yu has made good use of them to make some delicious dishes. These delicacies, shining with aura, are absolutely tonic. They are most suitable for tonifying the body of blue violet Qiong. On this day, there was a strong fragrance floating over the whole palace, which made everyone in the palace keep swallowing. Chen Yu takes all the prepared food to the room of blue violet and feeds it to her personally. In the face of Chen Yu''s careful care, LAN Ziqiong is moved with tears. She feels that she is the happiest person in the whole world. In the end, LAN Ziqiong ate all the food, and her whole body was warm. She felt a lot stronger. The effect of these meals was immediate. Finally, after the servant has cleared the dishes and chopsticks, only Chen Yu and LAN Ziqiong are left in the room. Blue violet is nestled in Chen Yu''s arms, while Chen Yu is holding her and sitting on the bed talking. "Brother Chen, do you remember your promise to me?" Asked blue violet. Chen Yu nods and says, "I can''t remember." Blue violet said: "you said, as long as you find a few of your wives, you will marry me, you said is still not true?" Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s natural to count. I''ll propose to your father after you''ve got rid of the poison." "No, I want you to marry me now," she said "Now?" Chen Yu can feel the delicate body in his arms and emit a blazing breath. "Not bad." Blue violet twists in Chen Lei''s arms, like a beautiful snake, twines around Chen Yu. She breathes like orchid and says, "brother Chen, I want to be your woman, real woman, before freezing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 At this time, blue Ziqiong''s eyes seem to contain a pool of spring water, which makes Chen Yu feel a wave. "But your body..." Chen Yu doesn''t worry about anything else. Is the body of lanziqiong able to withstand his lashes? "I can." LAN Ziqiong looks determined. She has been waiting for Chen Yu for more than ten years. After being frozen in ice, she doesn''t know how many years before she can wake up. Therefore, LAN Ziqiong decides to put aside all her reserve and become Chen Yu''s woman. Faced with such an active and enthusiastic blue violet, Chen Yu can''t say no more. After thinking about it for a while, he says, "Ziqiong, I''ll teach you the skill of double cultivation. In this way, not only will it do harm to your health, but it will be beneficial." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, LAN Ziqiong suddenly smiles. Chen Yu directly imprints a section of cultivation method in the mind of blue violet. She is also a talent for cultivation. She has soon introduced this method to practice, but it is only necessary to practice it. "I''m ready." LAN Ziqiong says in a low voice. Her face is burning. Although she is ready to give her all to Chen Yu, she is still a little shy when things come to an end. Chen Yu knows that he needs to take the initiative now. He is already an old hand in this field. Naturally, he knows how to make LAN Ziqiong happy without harming LAN Ziqiong. Chen Yu holds the blue violet on the bed, and takes off the blue violet clothes with exquisite techniques, revealing the immaculate treasure body with shining Ivory luster. It exudes a unique fragrance, which is full of temptation. Chen Yu''s long fingers flick with exquisite skill, like playing a lute. When he sweeps the body of blue violet, the body of blue violet suddenly falls, and the spring water gurgles out. Chen Yu, on the other hand, uses the double cultivation method to make the spirit of LAN Ziqiong reach its peak. Indoor, spring unlimited, night training, blue purple Qiong refreshing, more and more strong body, shining a startling luster. For three days, Chen Yu has been using this method to recuperate LAN Ziqiong''s body, which makes her recover to the level almost before her injury. She has been injured by the dark hell and has recovered completely. And in such a state, ice blue violet Qiong is the most appropriate, no accident. "Ziqiong, I will freeze you for a while, and I will wake you up when I find the antidote of dark hell." Chen Yu says to LAN Ziqiong. LAN Ziqiong nods. She''s very satisfied to be with Chen Yu for three days. Even if she''s frozen, she doesn''t have any regrets. "By the way, brother Chen, you said you prepared a gift for me. What about the present?" It''s about to be frozen. LAN Ziqiong suddenly remembers something and asks Chen Yu. In Chen Yu''s hand, there is an extra spiritual fruit, which is shining with milky white luster. He says, "this is the gift I prepared for you. I remember you said before that you don''t think you are tall enough. This is the fruit I got by chance, which can make you stronger there." Chen Yu points to LAN Ziqiong''s chest. Before that, when Chen Yu and LAN Ziqiong met, LAN Ziqiong had not fully developed and matured. Naturally, it was not ideal there. However, in the past few days, Chen Yu found that LAN Ziqiong was already very ideal and did not need this spiritual fruit any more. "Is it?" LAN Ziqiong takes the fruit in Chen Yu''s hand, and her eyes are shining with light. When she learns from Chen Yu that taking this fruit can make her gain several more points to reach the perfect proportion, she does not hesitate to take it. "Brother Chen, there is no girl who doesn''t want to be perfect there. I like your present very much." Blue violet feels the heat coming from her body, and knows that the fruit is beginning to take effect. When the effect of lingguo was fully developed, LAN Ziqiong found that she had become more perfect than before, and she was very happy in her heart. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "OK, now you are ready. I will freeze you for the time being." Blue violet nods, has made all preparations, slowly astringes the breath, entered the suspended animation state. In such a state, the vitality of the body will be incomparably slow, the toxicity in the body will also become silent. Chen Yu sees that blue violet falls into a state of suspended animation. With a wave of his hand, a piece of ice blue light, containing countless runes, envelops the blue violet. When the light fades away, the blue violet is frozen in a transparent blue ice block. "You wronged a period of time, I will use the fastest speed, the shortest time, to find the antidote." Chen Yu vows secretly in his heart. Then, he directly sends the ice covered with blue purple Qiong into the Qingyang fairy palace to keep company with the Jingjing. Only in the Qingyang palace can their body toxins not spread and spread. Even in Qingyang palace, the bodies of cyanine and blue violet are nourished by the spirit spirit in Qingyang palace, and they will have the benefit of being reborn. After sending her to Qingyang palace, Chen Yu comes to say goodbye to her father. "Lord, I''m leaving here. You don''t have to worry about Ziqiong. The poison of the dark hell has been controlled and will not harm Ziqiong."LAN Ziqiong''s father nodded and said, "Chen Yu, everything depends on you. We are old and useless." Chen Yu said: "Lord, you don''t have to say such words. You can rest assured that I will find the antidote of dark hell and save the violet." LAN Ziqiong''s father nods and instructs Chen Yu to send him out of the mansion. After leaving the palace, Chen Yu goes directly to Li Hanxing. Soon, Chen Yu comes to Li valve and meets Li Hanxing. In the past few days, Li Hanxing has hardly been out of the hall of the Li valve. He has been dealing with the affairs of the valve day and night. He has read thousands of volumes of files and dealt with all the affairs. With Li Hanxing''s current cultivation, it''s not hard to deal with these matters. However, these matters must be personally investigated by the successor of the valve master, which can only delay some time. Li Hanxing and Chen Lei come to a quiet room and sit down to talk. "Han Xing, I''m here to inquire about some information, mainly about the dark palace. I''m going to fight against the dark palace. How much information do you have about the dark palace?" After freezing the blue violet, Chen Yu decides to find the headquarters of the dark palace in the shortest possible time, uproot the dark palace, remove the tumor, and find the antidote of dark hell. Facing Chen Yu''s question, Li Hanxing said directly: "boss, I don''t have much information about the dark palace. Although I have been sending people to inquire about the dark palace over the years, I have lost a lot of people, but I have gained little." For the dark hall, Li Hanxing is also very attentive, but the dark hall is too mysterious, he received very little information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 Chen Yu also understands that the dark palace, a force that makes a living by assassinating, has not known how many top strongmen have been assassinated in the dark blue Empire and several major gates. All the top strong and important people have died in the dark palace. If the dark palace had not been hidden, it would have been boarded and directly picked and killed. "Boss, we can find the second elder brother. Now, the second elder brother is in charge of the government affairs of the dark blue empire. He should have some methods. Although there is no detailed information about the dark palace, he has more information than I do." Li Hanxing says to Chen Lei. Li Hanxing said that the second brother, not others, is the second prince of the deep blue Empire, Lanfeng. Now, LAN Feng is the crown prince of the dark blue empire. In fact, as early as a few years ago, LAN Feng had been in charge of the country. The emperor of the dark blue Empire handed over all the power to LAN Feng. He himself was devoted to cultivating himself in seclusion. Chen Yu nods, knowing that Li Hanxing is telling the truth. However, Chen Yu doesn''t give much hope. If the dark blue Empire really had the exact information about the headquarters of the dark palace, he would have already started it and would not let the dark palace be rampant for such a long time. However, this is always a clue. What if we can get some valuable clues from Lanfeng? Chen Yu nods and asks Li Hanxing to arrange to meet LAN Feng. Soon, Li Hanxing and Chen Lei arrive at the palace. In a delicate garden, they meet LAN Feng. It''s very quiet here. It''s a meeting place specially arranged by Lanfeng. "Brother, you''re here. I''m sorry I''m too busy to see you these days." After seeing Chen Lei, LAN Feng is very enthusiastic. Chen Lei, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing become brothers. Therefore, LAN Feng calls Chen Lei elder brother. Without Chen Yu''s help, LAN Feng would not have been able to sit on the crown prince''s seat. Therefore, LAN Feng has always respected Chen Lei very much and has not changed because of his high position. Chen Yu is naturally at ease with LAN Feng. Chen Yu practices Tianyan shenjue and looks at people very accurately. LAN Feng is kind-hearted and not ungrateful. In the garden, a stone table was already full of food and wine. The three brothers sat down and chatted while drinking. After a talk, Chen Yu also knows that Lan Feng is under great pressure. Now, the emperor of the dark blue empire was seriously injured and hid in a hidden place to heal. Several major forces of the Hai nationality were trying to find the traces of the blue emperor and wanted to be killed. At the same time, the territory of today''s dark blue Empire has been besieged by various forces, and some places have been conquered. Although Lanfeng tried to mobilize the master, but the situation is still not optimistic. Chen Yu sighs for a long time. LAN Feng''s situation is very similar to that when he became emperor. At that time, the old emperor of Zhongyu was injured and passed on to Chen Lei. There were several major ethnic revolts immediately. Now, although there is no rebellion of various forces in the dark blue Empire, it is squeezed by several other major sects and the sea people. They all want to take this opportunity to take a bite and weaken the strength of the dark blue empire. Chen Yu knows this kind of pressure. However, he survived, but with the strength of LAN Feng now, it is not an easy thing to restore the situation to the previous one. "Big brother, don''t say these disappointing words, today we three brothers get together, should be happy." LAN Feng said, and then picked up the glass, one drink. During this period of time, LAN Feng has been troubled by various things. The appearance of Chen Yu can be said to be one of the few things that make LAN Feng happy. He is in a good mood. After having a drink with Li Hanxing and LAN Feng, Chen Lei said, "Lan Feng, you can rest assured that there are more ways than difficulties. With our support, you will certainly survive." LAN Feng nods, continues to drink with Li Hanxing and Chen Lei, and talks while eating. After listening to LAN Feng''s difficulties, Chen Lei keeps discussing with LAN Feng and Li Hanxing about the countermeasures. The more he discusses, the brighter his eyes will be. Finally, LAN Feng completely relaxes. "Big brother, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, I really couldn''t get through the difficulties this time. I''ll follow your advice immediately." LAN Feng raises his glass and thanks Chen Lei again. Chen Yu nods and says nothing more. In fact, Chen Yu''s method is very simple, that is, he is going to build a transmission array in the dark blue Empire and the ancient city of Midland. In this way, he can mobilize some of the forces of Midland to help LAN Feng. Originally, it was impossible to build a transmission array that would span the endless distance between the central region and the sea area and reach the dark blue Empire directly. For such a transmission array, on the one hand, it was very expensive, and on the other hand, the array map was not easy to find. Even Chen Lei did not have such a transmission array before. However, when Chen Yu exterminates the spirit clan, he finds an ancient transmission array from the spirit family''s treasure house. This transmission array chart can transmit far away, and even cross-border transmission can be achieved.At the beginning, the spirit family colluded with the blood spirit family to let the army of the blood spirit family directly arrive at the ancestral land of the spirit family from the blood spirit world. This kind of transmission array was used. However, there is a drawback of this transmission array. It can only be transmitted once, that is, it is a disposable consumable. In fact, this array can also be built permanently. However, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years. At least, Chen Yu does not have so much time now. He can only temporarily build a large transmission array that can go back and forth, help LAN Feng solve the difficulties in front of him, and then talk about other things. LAN Feng naturally agrees that, in this way, he will have a marvelous force to deal with other forces, and naturally be able to surprise. Then, Chen Yu asks LAN Feng about the information about the dark palace. He wants to see what he has learned. "Elder brother, this dark hall has extraordinary strength. My father was once assassinated by a vice Lord of the dark hall in those years. However, the deputy head of the dark hall was not successful. At that time, my father once injured the deputy head of the dark hall and sealed off a few drops of blood from the deputy head." During the conversation, LAN Feng finds out all the information about the dark palace that the dark blue Empire has, and gives it to Chen Yu for a look. As expected by Chen Yu, there is not much harvest. However, in the conversation, LAN Feng says such a paragraph, which makes Chen Yu very interested. "What, do you mean there are a few drops of blood from the deputy head of the dark palace in the palace of the dark Empire?" Chen Lei asks LAN Feng. "Yes, I can be sure." LAN Feng nods, and a few drops of blood of the vice Lord of the dark Palace are sealed in the treasure house of the dark blue empire. The blue emperor once specially explained this matter to LAN Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 "Great!" Chen Yu claps his hands. Chen Yu believes that the deputy head of the dark hall should still be alive and not fall. As long as the deputy hall master is alive and has the blood of the vice hall master, he can deduce the position of the deputy hall master through Tianyan shenjue. Although it is impossible to be too accurate, he should be able to infer the approximate position of the deputy hall master. If the vice Lord of the dark hall can find the name of the current Vice Lord hall in the dark hall, then he can find the name of Chen Lei in the hall of darkness. If the deputy hall master is not in the headquarters of the dark hall, Chen Yu can also try to find out the location of the headquarters of the dark hall from the deputy hall leader. In any case, finding the vice Lord of the dark palace is the fastest way for them to find the dark Palace at present. Chen Lei says to LAN Feng, "Lan Feng, you go to get a drop of the blood of the deputy head of the dark palace. I want to find the whereabouts of the deputy head of the dark hall through the blood." LAN Feng nodded, and then went to the treasure house and took out a drop of sealed blood. LAN Feng takes this drop of blood and gives it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the drop of blood in his hand. Only this drop of blood is sealed by countless runes. The blood in the rune is bright red and crystal clear, just like a blood red diamond. Chen Yu can feel that this drop of blood contains powerful energy. Only from this drop of blood, we can infer how terrible the cultivation of this vice Lord of the dark palace was at that time. Now, it has been tens of thousands of years since the vice Lord of the dark palace assassinated the emperor of the dark blue empire. In the ten thousand years, how profound is the cultivation of the vice hall leader? However, even so, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. The longer he practices, the more powerful he will become. Chen Yu believes that with his current strength, he should be able to fix the vice hall leader. However, Chen Lei is not careless, because he knows that the dark blue sea area is also a place where experts are like clouds and unfathomable. For example, the silver shark sword in the shark King''s hand is so powerful that it almost caused him to capsize in the gutter. This vice Lord of the dark palace must have his own Assassin''s mace. In any case, it''s impossible to be too careful in the face of such a terrible old killer. Chen Yu then begins to deduce the whereabouts of the deputy head of the dark hall through Tianyan shenjue. Tianxi shenjue bloomed countless lights and fell onto this drop of blood. Then, there was a strange wave. Both Li Hanxing and LAN Feng can feel this kind of fluctuation, but they don''t understand what this kind of fluctuation means. However, Chen Yu can feel the profound meaning of this fluctuation through Tianyan shenjue. A figure covered in black fog appears in the void. Around this figure, there is an endless sea water. Finally, the figure, after a twist, disappears in the void. "Is this the vice Lord of the dark hall?" When LAN Feng and Li Hanxing see the figure that disappears in mid air, they ask Chen Yu. "Yes, I already know its general position. Take the chart of the sea area." Chen Lei says to LAN Feng. LAN Feng nodded and took out a complete sea map. After opening it, he laid it on a stone table. Chen Lei looks at this sea map and keeps looking for something. Finally, his eyes fall on a piece of sea area. After that, Chen Yu points to the sea area and says, "the vice Lord of the dark palace is now near this sea area. LAN Feng, you should immediately arrange someone to find out what''s strange about this sea area." LAN Feng nodded and looked at the sea area and said, "brother, this sea area is so close to the sea shaking Zong." As LAN Feng reminds him, Chen Lei looks to the sea area and finds that it is. The sea area Chen Yu refers to is only a million miles away from Zhenhai Zong. It seems like a million miles away. However, in the sea, it''s only a few hours for them who are strong at the level of Emperor Wu. Even if Chen Lei is on his way, he can''t even use an hour. Such a distance is not too far. "I don''t care. You should arrange people to inquire about the detailed situation of this sea area, and remember to be careful. Don''t disturb the snake." LAN Feng nods. In this respect, he also has several top experts who can complete this task. At first, it is most appropriate for Chen Yu to go to explore in person. However, Chen Yu can''t leave now. He needs to set up the next transmission array between here and the ancient city of Wan. This is an urgent matter. After that, Chen Yu begins to arrange the transmission array. The materials needed for this transmission array are amazing. However, Chen Yu today is different from the past. It''s impossible to describe Chen Yu with any adjectives such as being rich in money and getting rich overnight. Moreover, with the full support of the dark blue Empire, the array material is the easiest problem to solve.In addition to the array material, the rest is to depict the matrix diagram and arrange the large array. With Chen Yu''s array attainments today, these are not problems. The most important problem is time. Even with Chen Yu''s means, it will take three months to arrange such a large array successfully. Fortunately, Chen Yu has set up a huge transmission array base in the ancient city for the convenience of communication. The reason why Chen Yu has set up this transmission array is just in case. Such an ancient transmission array with convenient communication will be used sooner or later. It is not harmful to make preparations early. With the previous preparations, Chen Yu doesn''t need to return to the ancient city of Wancheng in the central region. He only needs to set up a transmission array in the capital of the dark blue Empire, and then activate the two transmission arrays to transmit. However, the transmission array arranged this time can only go back and forth once. However, this round-trip opportunity has already enabled LAN Feng to grasp the excellent opportunity to turn the situation around. After three months, Chen Yu successfully arranges the transmission array. In the past three months, LAN Feng sent out to explore the sea area where the vice Lord of the dark palace was located. He also gained something and returned to report the situation. "Your Highness, when we were in that sea area, we did find something unusual. There was a wonderful space array hidden in the deep sea. If it was not for chance, we could not find that space array if we saw a shark break in. It''s just that this space array is so exquisite that we''re worried about scaring the snake. Therefore, we don''t dare to act without authorization. We can only report back first. " Blue Feng sent out to explore intelligence of several strong, brought back such a message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 "Space array!" After hearing the news from these powerful men, Chen Yu is moved. This space array is even more rare. Even some of the most powerful forces are difficult to deploy. There is such a space array in this sea area. There is absolutely something wrong with it. "Big brother, how are you?" LAN Feng asked. "In this way, I''ll go to that sea area in person. If it''s really the hiding place of the vice Lord of the dark palace, I''ll take the opportunity," Chen Lei said LAN Feng nodded and said, "elder brother, do you want me to send some strong people to act with you?" Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "no, you have a lot of things here. You are short of hands. You don''t have to help me. I can handle it." LAN Feng also knows that Chen Yu is surrounded by several puppets of Emperor Wu. He knows that even with Chen Yu''s strength, he can get away from any danger, so he doesn''t want to persuade him any more. After saying goodbye to LAN Feng and Li Hanxing, Chen Yu heads for the sea. A few days later, Chen Lei appeared in this sea area. This sea area is extremely calm at this time. The sea surface is like a blue mirror. It is deep and quiet. It is no different from other sea areas. However, when Chen Yu moves his mind, he can feel that this sea area is different from other sea areas. This sea area is extremely peaceful at this time, but it gives Chen Yu a sense of great danger. It is obvious that there is something wrong with this sea area. Chen Yu uses the deception formula to hide his body. This deception formula can be said to be the most brilliant skill to hide his tracks and breath. Even the rules of heaven can be deceived. Ordinary strong people don''t want to find Chen Yu''s trace. The reason why Chen Yu is so careful is that he finds that this area is strange and doesn''t want to expose it too early, so as not to frighten the snake. If this place is really the headquarters of the dark palace, if he is found, he will be in danger. Chen Yu has the rule of the middle field, which is almost against heaven. It can be said that his life will not be in danger. If it is really related to his life, Chen Yu will not hesitate to use this method. However, if this method is really used too much, it will probably bind Chen Yu to the lower bound forever. Therefore, if we can avoid using this method, Chen Yu will definitely not use it. This time he comes to investigate the whereabouts of the deputy hall leader. Naturally, Chen Yu takes safety as the first prerequisite to avoid being besieged. Chen Yu soon appears near the coordinates provided by several of LAN Feng''s men. The space array is in this area. However, with Chen Yu''s mind, it is difficult to perceive the existence of this space array. It''s a coincidence that several of LAN Feng''s men can find the existence of the space array. Otherwise, with their strength, they will not be able to find this space array even if they search here for 100 or 1000 years. Although we can''t find out the location of the space array for the time being, Chen Yu firmly believes that the intelligence he has got will not be wrong, because the blood of the Deputy Temple master he carries on him, under the influence of Chen Yu, can feel that the deputy hall leader is nearby. In the next few days, Chen Yu explored this area constantly. Finally, with his profound array attainments, he finally found some clues about the space array. After finding the clues of this space array, Chen Yu begins to escape into the array. Although this space array is extremely abstruse, it is not too difficult for Chen Yu to get in. The most important reason is that he deceives heaven. Deception formula is the most fundamental skill of deception emperor in those days. It can be said that it has infinite magical effects. One of the most important uses is that it can ignore the power of all kinds of big arrays and can freely shuttle among the big arrays. This is also the reason why bullying emperor was hated by many forces in those years. The mountain protection array of his own was not fortified in front of the emperor, just like the back garden of the emperor bullying. He came and left as he wanted. I''m afraid no top force or sect would like to see such a situation. In the end, however, the emperor was not killed. However, after that battle, the great emperor was seriously injured and fled without trace. Chen Yu also made great efforts to find the opportunity left by the deceptive emperor. This deception formula can not only play a role in the field of using the rules of the middle world, but also play a very mysterious role in other aspects. Chen Yu successfully enters this space array with the help of deception of heaven Jue. When Chen Yu enters the space array, he discovers that behind the space array is a small secret place. This small secret place is not too big. It is not much different from the size of a valley. It is full of aura. However, in this small secret place, the scene is very frightening. Only in this small secret place, there are white bones everywhere, as well as skulls of various races.The white bones form a path that leads to the depths of the small secret place, while the skulls of various races are decorated and erected on both sides of the path. In this case, if the general timid guy comes in, I''m afraid that he will be scared out directly. However, in Chen Yu''s opinion, such a scene is nothing but a pediatrician, and he will not be frightened at all. He shakes his body and rushes along the white bone path towards the deep secret place. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the end of the path. At the end of the path, there is a cave full of dust, which should have not been opened for many years. Chen Yu feels it carefully, and he can feel that there is a horrible breath in this cave. His Qi and blood are exuberant, just like a vast ocean. Every breath and heartbeat can arouse the resonance between heaven and earth. At this time, the drop of blood in Chen Yu''s hand also starts to emit a hot breath, which is full of brilliant blood color and almost breaks through the seal. Chen Yu uses his skills to seal this drop of blood again. However, the breath of this drop of blood still reveals a little bit. Just this breath, immediately caused unexpected consequences, the existence of terror in that cave, as if sensing the breath of this drop of blood, the whole cave, began to shake, countless dust rustled and fell, and some boulders also fell down. "Boom..." Finally, the stone gate of the cave opens slowly, and a powerful idea firmly locks Chen Yu in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 As the stone gate opens, Chen Yu is confronted by a powerful man who exudes a spirit like a demon. "Who are you? How did you find this place? I''m afraid we''re closed. Damn it." This figure, full of murders, roars at Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the shadow and confirms that it is the deputy head of the dark hall. The drop of blood in Chen Yu''s hand is like smoke and fog. It is unpredictable. He is eager to break through the seal and return to the vice hall master. "Are you the deputy head of the dark palace?" Chen Yu doesn''t answer the vice hall master''s question, but asks directly. "Yes, this is my seat. Who are you?" Asked the vice Lord of the dark hall again. "My name is Chen Lei. I come to you today to inquire about the location of the headquarters of the dark palace." Chen Yu tells the truth of his coming. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s another guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth and wants to die. You dare to inquire about the location of the headquarters of the dark palace. Just this action has already offended the dark palace completely. There is no doubt that you will die, boy. However, those who fight against the dark palace will not come to a good end. All the white bones here are talented people who fight against the dark palace Today, there will be another corpse. " In the eyes of the deputy head of the dark hall, there is a strong sense of killing. No matter what purpose Chen Yu has, he is already a dead man. After that, the deputy hall master does not hesitate to pat Chen Yu hard with one claw, and wants to turn Chen Yu into meat. Facing the paw of the vice Lord of the dark hall, Chen Yu does not hesitate to greet him with his fist. The magic fist of all things is in full bloom, and the Runes of countless rules of the heavenly way burst out, sending out the peerless divine power. They collide with the paw of the vice Hall master. "Boom The fists and claws intersect and make a huge sound like thunder falling in the sky. The endless runes rush to all directions and directly collapse several spirit peaks in this secret place. This deputy hall leader only feels that there is a tremendous force coming from Chen Yu''s fist. Besides, it also contains countless kinds of true meanings of heaven, which is incomparable in power. The deputy hall leader feels that his hands and claws are extremely painful, and several finger bones are unnaturally twisted. Chen Yu blows several phalanges apart. There was an unbelievable light in the eyes of the vice hall master. He had been in seclusion for hundreds of years. He didn''t care about the world for these years, but he didn''t know that such a powerful person had appeared in the world. After Chen Yu''s fist, he has already weighed out the strength of the vice hall leader. This vice Temple master is not weak, but he is still a bit weaker than the old ancient Dong level strong ones in the powerful races such as the central God clan and the saint clan. Chen Yu can win such a strong player one on one. Thinking of this, Chen Yu takes the initiative to launch an attack, and countless treasures are used one after another, and bombard the vice hall leader. Under Chen Yu''s repeated attacks, the deputy leader of the palace is in a weak position immediately, so it is difficult to resist Chen Yu''s attack. This makes the vice hall master anxious and angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so difficult to deal with. However, Chen Yu''s strength at this time was just a strong one on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. "Can we say that during the hundreds of years since I closed up, the outside world has changed so much that everyone is so strong?" Chen Yu''s invincible power makes the vice hall master begin to doubt his life. "Boom..." Chen Yu destroys everything and blasts it out again. He directly blows the vice hall leader down thousands of miles. He falls heavily on the ground, smashing countless bones on the ground, and some of them even turn into powder. The deputy hall leader spat out blood directly. His eyes become extremely cold and stare at Chen Yu. "If you can tell me where the headquarters of the dark palace is, I can spare your life." Chen Yu looks at the deputy hall master and threatens to say. "Dream, boy, you want to spare my life. Today, if you can get out of this secret place, I will take your surname." Deputy hall master sneered and said scornfully. "You don''t have to eat or drink. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Yu says to the deputy head of the hall. His body is flying forward again. He flicks between his fingers. His sword is fierce. He cuts horizontally and vertically. He cuts at the deputy head of the hall and wants to take him down. Since the deputy hall master is so uninteresting that he refuses to tell the whereabouts of the headquarters of the dark palace, Chen Yu has to take him down and search his soul by force. The deputy head of the dark hall, seeing that the sword that Chen Yu has destroyed is incomparable in power, his body is in a flash and disappears in front of Chen Yu. "Well?" Chen Yu''s mind is swept away, but he finds that the whole valley is empty. It seems that he has lost the whereabouts of the deputy hall master. Chen Yu knows that the vice hall master definitely used the hidden body method, hiding in the dark, ready to attack him. The dark palace is originally to assassinate for a living. After hiding the body shape, the method of assassination is the most difficult to prevent. Moreover, the killing power is incomparably strong.Chen Yu is on guard. He knows that the deputy hall master is watching him secretly and is ready to attack him. However, even if Chen Yu is more careful, he can''t find the trace of the deputy hall leader. The skill of hiding the body shape of the deputy hall leader is really too clever. Chen Yu is shocked when he thinks of this. It is no wonder that the dark palace has such wonderful skills that it will become the overlord of the dark world. No one dares to offend him. This kind of assassination is a great deterrent. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a cold light appears from the void and stabs Chen Yu in the most unexpected direction. Chen Yu has a strong sense of crisis in his mind. He shakes his body, steps in the void and disappears. The next moment, he appears in another direction. At this time, Chen Yu finds that his sleeve has been cut by a sharp blade, which is only a little short of being stabbed. At this time, the deputy hall leader appears from the void and looks at Chen Yu in surprise. He is surprised by Chen Yu''s sensitive response. The deputy hall master believed that his strike was absolutely flawless and would not be seen through, and that there would be subtle energy fluctuations at the moment of his hand. But this kind of subtle energy fluctuation, the general strong person is impossible to observe. However, Chen Yu is aware of it in advance and avoids it. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the deputy hall master. In his hand, he has a dull, long and narrow dagger. On the dagger, Chen Yu is familiar with it. This dagger is smeared with poison, which is the dark hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Chen Yu has the most contact with the poison of the dark Yama. He is familiar with its toxicity, so he can easily recognize it. The short blade in the hands of the vice leader of the dark hall is smeared with the poison of dark Yama. Once a little skin of Chen Yu is rubbed, it will be immediately invaded by the toxin. In this way, Chen Yu will lose his fighting power and be slaughtered in an instant. Even Chen Yu, who is extremely strong now, dare not let the dark Yama poison into his body. The deputy hall master sneered and said, "Chen Lei, I''d like to see when you can hide." After that, the body of the vice hall master disappears again and hides in the void. He is ready to attack Chen Yu. "Chi!" A moment later, the vice leader of the dark hall finds the opportunity to attack Chen Yu again. The angle of the attack is extremely tricky. At this time, however, Chen Yu dodges in an instant. Then, a sword light flashes, and the sharp sword light directly cuts off one arm of the dagger in the vice Hall of the dark hall. "Jingle!" A crisp sound sounded, and the dagger, which was smeared with the poison of the dark Yama, fell on the ground. "Hiss..." Chen Yu cuts off an arm of the vice leader of the dark hall with a sword. He gasps with pain. His body suddenly retreats and looks at Chen Yu in disbelief. "How can you find me?" The deputy head of the dark hall is puzzled and asks Chen Yu because Chen Yu''s sword is so accurate that it can be said that he will appear there, and the light of the sword is waiting for him to hit him. This is a little too incredible, because the vice Lord of the dark hall knows that his hidden body method is so wonderful that it can''t be seen through. However, Chen Yu''s tactics clearly show his whereabouts. Otherwise, he would not have cut off one arm with a sword. Chen Yu looks at the deputy head of the dark hall, but he doesn''t answer his doubts. Instead, he raises his hand and takes the dagger that the deputy hall master dropped to the ground and observes it carefully. This dagger is dark and dark, but it gives Chen Yu an extremely sharp feeling. It can be said that it is invincible. At the same time, countless black runes are surging on it, which are the Runes of the dark Yama poison smeared on it. Seeing these runes, Chen Yu is also shocked. It is not too much to call the poison of the dark hell as the No.1 poison in the central region. After that, Chen Yu looks at the deputy head of the dark hall and kills the vice leader of the dark hall again. In a flash, the deputy head of the dark hall disappeared completely and fled to the outside. At this time, the deputy head of the dark hall is convinced that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent, so he has to escape at the first time. But all of a sudden, a terrible fist seal burst through the void, and directly blew out the vice Lord of the dark hall from the void, and fell heavily out. "Wow..." The deputy hall of the dark hall opened his mouth and spewed blood, which dyed the ground red. Looking down at the deputy head of the dark hall, Chen Yu says, "in front of me, you still want to escape and dream." With that, Chen Lei lifted his fingers, Shua Shua several sword lights, and abandoned the vice Lord of the dark hall. In front of Chen Yu, the vice leader of the dark hall is so vulnerable. It''s not that he is too weak, but Chen Yu is too strong. Moreover, he can see through the means of hiding his tracks, which makes the most powerful means of the deputy hall master lose effect, so that he can be easily subdued by Chen Lei. You know, if the vice Lord of the dark hall, with his brilliant skill of concealing his whereabouts and holding a blade filled with the poison of the dark hell, how many people can resist the vice Lord''s assassination? Therefore, the vice hall leader is not afraid. After losing his strongest means, he has no strength to fight back in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu then points out that he has banned the yuan God of the Deputy Temple master and completely subdued the Deputy Temple master. The deputy hall leader didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable to Chen Yu, and that several kinds of Assassin''s mace were not used, so he was directly subdued. "What do you want?" The deputy hall master looks at Chen Yu and asks reluctantly. With a faint smile, Chen Yu says, "you don''t need to know about it." Chen Yu has decided to turn the vice Temple master into a puppet. In this way, all the information about the dark palace that the Deputy Temple master has in his hands can be known by him, which is much better than extorting confessions and Searching Souls. Moreover, in this way, he has a powerful helper in his hand. If the puppet refined by the vice hall master is allowed to hide in the dark and carry out assassination, it is believed that most of the enemies will not be able to sleep. After that, Chen Yu starts to work directly and turns the vice hall master into a puppet. Chen Yu spent a full month refining the vice hall master into a puppet. However, this month is worth it, because after turning the vice hall leader into a puppet, Chen Yu gets the information he wants from his mind and gets some news about the headquarters of the dark palace.In fact, the deputy hall master did not know much about it. The headquarters of the dark hall was too mysterious. The deputy hall master had only been there once. According to the intelligence in the head of the vice Temple master, no one knows the location of the headquarters of the dark palace. What he knows is just an entrance to the headquarters of the dark palace. And this entrance is located in the deep sea below the zhenhaizong. At the same time, even if you know where this entrance is, it is not easy to enter the headquarters of the dark palace, because even the vice lords of the hall can not enter the headquarters at will. Only after receiving the orders from the headquarters can they accept the inspection one after another, and they can enter the headquarters only after the safety is fully guaranteed. And this deputy hall master, in the past thousands of years, has only received an order. This makes Chen Yu frown. Unexpectedly, the head of the dark hall is still very careful. Even these vice hall leaders are not qualified to enter and leave the headquarters at will. For a while, Chen Yu is a little frustrated. Is there really no way to enter the headquarters of the dark hall? However, although there is no way to enter the headquarters of the dark palace, Chen Yu is not without harvest this time. In his mind, Chen Yu has confirmed that the antidote to the dark hell is only available in the headquarters of the dark palace, and has been carried by the head of the dark palace. The Lord of the dark hall is absolutely a mysterious figure. Even the deputy head of the temple does not know the true face of the Lord of the dark hall. Chen Yu can be said to have learned from the carefulness of the dark hall master again. Next, Chen Lei decides to go to zhenhaizong and look for the entrance to the headquarters of the dark palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Chen Yu is not satisfied with the information about an entrance to the headquarters of the dark hall from the deputy hall leader. However, even if he is not satisfied, he has to go and find out, in case he can find more clues? Now, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Chen Yu will try and never give up. Soon, Chen Yu appeared in the sea area of zhenhaizong. There have been a lot of conflicts between Chen Lei and Zhenhai Zong before, which is not very pleasant. Among these major overseas doors, zhenhaizong is the most domineering and ambitious. Chen Yu even suspects that the complex situation of the dark blue Empire now has the shadow of shaking the sea clan. "I hope this time, there will be no more friction." Chen Yu says to himself, but he is fearless. Now he can fly into the world and can go anywhere. Chen Yu doesn''t shrink back. Instead, he flies across the sea, looking for the entrance to the headquarters of the dark hall, which he got from the head of the vice Temple master. "Stop, this is the forbidden area of zhenhaizong. No one is allowed to enter." On the sea, several disciples of the school of shaking the sea stop Chen Yu and say out loud. "When did this sea area become the forbidden area of zhenhaizong?" Chen Lei looks at the sea ahead. This sea area is still some distance away from zhenhaizong. It can be said that it is a sea without any owner. But now, it is forbidden by the disciples of zhenhaizong and some disciples are sent to patrol here. This is very unusual. "This is what I want to do to shake the sea clan. Why do you want to ask me? If you don''t want to die, leave here immediately." One of the disciples of Zhenhai sect said extremely domineering. In this area, they are engaged in a major event, and no one is allowed to disturb them. Therefore, zhenhaizong will directly block this area. Now, when they see Chen Lei trying to pass by, they naturally stop him. Chen Yu looks at the disciples of zhenhaizong. They are all the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. They are obviously the elite generation of Zhenhai sect. If he is a strong man in general, he will not argue with zhenhaizong and will give in voluntarily. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the warnings of these disciples. "Why don''t you go back and die?" A disciple of Zhenhai sect, seeing that Chen Yu doesn''t mean to leave, shows a layer of evil spirit and is ready to fight Chen Yu. Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "you really want to do something to me. I urge you to think about it." "There''s nothing to think about, boy. Die." A disciple of Bihai palace has a hot temper. Without hesitation, he destroys a spiritual treasure and kills Chen Yu directly. This time, they had an important task to accomplish, and no one was allowed to destroy it. If Chen Lei followed the advice, he could still leave his life. But now that he wants to break through, there is nothing to be hesitated about. He can go straight to the killer. The two disciples of zhenhaizong are ruthless and merciless. They go straight to Chen Yu''s vital point. Seeing that these disciples of Zhenhai sect are so cruel, Chen Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring and he doesn''t want to keep his hands any more. With a wave of his hand, several swords fly out and turn into a sword array and attack these disciples. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." The swords were in full swing and stopped the attack of the disciples of Zhenhai sect in an instant. In addition, the sword Qi pierced the vigorous Qi of these disciples and abandoned them. In front of Chen Yu at this time, these disciples of Zhenhai sect have no strength to fight back. They are not Chen Yu''s opponents at all. After Chen Yu abandoned these disciples, he did not kill them. Instead, he collected the spoils of these disciples and drove them to this area. "Boom..." After Chen Yu has gone deep into the sea for more than 100000 Li, he hears a series of violent waves. The vitality of the heaven and earth is boiling and shaking violently. It is obvious that there are some peerless experts fighting. Chen Yu''s face suddenly changes and he rushes towards the direction of the fight. The reason why Chen Yu is so worried is that he feels a very familiar breath among the strong players in the fight. It was his master Chen Zhou. Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would feel his master Chen Zhou''s breath here. In order to obtain Tianyan shenjue, Chen Lei once joined tianyanzong, and worshipped Chen Zhou, the leader of Tianyan sect, as his teacher and practiced Tianyan shenjue. If there is no Tianyan shenjue, Chen Yu can say that now, it is impossible to find several wives of his own. Therefore, Chen Yu has always had a deep affection for tianyanzong, and he also has great respect for his master Chen Zhou. After returning to the dark blue Empire this time, Chen Yu plans to go back to tianyanzong to say hello to his master. It never occurred to him that Chen Yu had not yet gone to tianyanzong. He found his master''s breath here. He could not help it. He rushed to the direction where the master was.Soon, Chen Yu sees the shadow of his master. However, now Chen Zhou is besieged by several powerful men with nine stories of Emperor Wu, and he is in danger. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate to release some of the nine full-fledged puppets of Emperor Wu. At the same time, all the puppets made by the deputy head of the dark palace, which has just been refined, all go out and kill them in the middle of the battlefield. In the battlefield, Chen Zhou was struggling to resist by virtue of a spiritual treasure. However, judging from the dim appearance of the spiritual treasure, I''m afraid that he could not hold on for long. "The Lord of Zhenhai clan, I didn''t expect that you would collude with the Hai clan and try to destroy our family. You will not have a good end." Chen Zhou looked at the master of the sea shaking sect, as well as several other strongmen of the sea shaking sect, and said angrily. Shaking the sea patriarch cold hum, said: "master Chen, this does not need you to worry about, today, you are bound to die, or peace of mind to go." After thousands of years of planning, the master of the Zhenhai clan was so proud that he could find such an opportunity to kill Chen Zhou. He would never show mercy. After that, the leader of the Zhenhai clan waved his hand and ordered several strong men under his command to increase their attacks and kill Chen Zhou in the shortest time to avoid any accident. "Boom However, at this time, several powerful attacks came at the same time, directly smashing several strong men who shook the sea clan, and a figure appeared in front of Chen Zhou. "Chen Lei, why are you?" Chen Zhou is very surprised to see Chen Yu in front of him. He never thought that he would meet Chen Yu here. "Master, I''ll talk about it later. Are you ok?" Chen Lei looks at Chen Zhou and asks with concern. Chen Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s OK to be a teacher, but I can still persist." Chen Yu said, "OK, master, you can rest and see how the disciples kill these bastards." When Chen Yu finishes, he puts his eyes on the leader of the Zhenhai clan, revealing his murderous intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 "You are Chen Yu. You have a big voice. A few years ago, you hurt many talented disciples of Zhenhai sect. You haven''t settled this account with you. It''s just that today, I''ll kill both your master and apprentice, and calculate the old and new enemies together." With a roar and a wave of his hand, the master of Zhenhai clan orders all the elders to attack Chen Yu and Tianyan Zong at the same time. At the same time, several Taishang elders, who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu, fight with the five puppets brought by Chen Yu. The whole sea is almost overturned. And the patriarch of the Zhenhai clan also starts to kill Chen Yu himself. "Boom The master of the sea shaking clan clenched his fist seal and stormed out. In a moment, a huge force came from the void. The sea surface of the sea was suddenly crushed by this huge force and sank for nearly hundreds of meters. The sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles was lowered by the power of the master of the sea shaking clan by several hundred meters. It is conceivable that the power of the fist of the master of the shaking sea sect was so terrible. This fist is a well-known martial art in the school of shaking the sea, which is called to shake the sea hammer. As a matter of fact, the skill of shaking the sea hammer has almost evolved into a magic power, which is extremely powerful. Especially when it is used by the master of the sea shaking sect, it is incomparably terrible and has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Faced with the fist of the master of Zhenhai clan, Chen Yu does not flinch back and does not show any fear. The magic fist of all things bloomed hundreds of times more brilliant than the sun, and the whole sea was white, which was hard hit by the sea shaking hammer of Zhenhai Zong. "Boom With a loud noise, the sea was lowered hundreds of meters, directly like a huge piece of blue glass. It was smashed into pieces by this huge fist. Then, hundreds of millions of tons of sea water was compressed, and then burst out suddenly. The sea waves rushed into the sky, reaching tens of thousands of feet. The power of the collision between Chen Yu and the master of Zhenhai sect is not too strong to describe in terms of startling the heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods. At this time, the body of the master of Zhenhai clan was knocked back by a peiran. The master of the sea shaking clan stepped on the sea surface and stepped backward step by step. Each step cracked the sea surface. The sea water was diverted in two directions, revealing the bottom of the sea below. Even the sea floor was shaking with cracks. It was extremely terrifying. Although Chen Yu doesn''t regress, he brings all his strength into the void. The void suddenly emerges into a black hole, and then explodes. You can see through these black holes, the ripples tear the void and rush to the outside world, shaking dozens of stars out of the region into dust. A single blow can destroy the world. At this time, the leader of Zhenhai clan looks at Chen Yu and is extremely angry. "You hurt me, young man..." At this time, on the fist of the master of the shaking sea sect, drops of blood were dripping down into the sea, and the sea was dyed fishy red. "What if I hurt you? I''ll kill you." Chen Yu looks at the master of Zhenhai clan, who is extremely angry. Without fear, he says calmly and makes tit for tat. Chen Yu''s words made the master of Zhenhai clan very angry and laughed. He said, "what a arrogant little generation, I''m really crazy. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that heaven and earth are thick." With that, the body of Zhenhai zongzongzong surged with a blue and gold light, which made his body look like a dream, and flashed the metal like luster, and the breath was several times stronger. Numerous blue and gold runes surround the master of Zhenhai sect and turn into a blue and gold dragon, with eyes shooting at God''s lightning and incomparable majesty. This blue and gold dragon is the soul of the master of the sea shaking sect, a sea dragon''s spirit. With the appearance of the dragon spirit, in a moment, the Dragon chants, and countless water attribute elements are boiling, which vibrates and resonates with the swimming of the dragon spirit. At this time, the master of the Zhenhai sect was like integrating into the sea. The road roared and was recognized by the rules of heaven and earth. This is enough to show how deep the major of Zhenhai zongzong is, and his understanding of Tao is far better than that of the general Emperor Wu with nine layers of great perfection. Generally, Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle is just a way to reach this level. However, there is still a long way to go to understand the road of heaven and earth. Obviously, the master of Zhenhai Zong walked in front of him and found his way to go. Moreover, he had some understanding and was very profound. At this time, the master of Zhenhai Zong seemed to be surrounded by the rules of heaven and earth in his every move, which made him even more terrible. Chen Lei looks at the master of Zhenhai Zong. At this time, the master of Zhenhai Zong is really invincible. "Kill!" The master of the Zhenhai clan drank a lot. The sound was like a tsunami, which made the eardrum crack. The sound ripples turned into powerful power, such as the raging ocean, shaking all sides. With the sound of the drink, the master of the shaking sea clan made a record of the peerless magic power and shot it with one hand. The palm around the blue and gold rune is like a cloud. It emits dazzling light and covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It comes down to Chen Lei. "Blue sea covers sky palm!" This is a unique magic power in the sea shaking sect. It is an extremely terrifying and powerful palm technique in the water attribute skill. It can absorb endless water attribute energy, cover the sky and block out the sun. Especially when it is used in this sea area, its power is increased by several points.This huge palm print is marked with many mysterious runes. These mysterious runes are all based on the rules of heaven and earth understood by the master of Zhenhai sect. The power is even more amazing. Chen Yu is not moved when he is confronted with the unparalleled palm of the master of Zhenhai clan. This palm is really terrible, but it seems ridiculous in front of Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu waves his fist, and countless runes on it surge into a bright star. This bright star is also composed of innumerable rules of heaven and earth runes, in which all kinds of mysterious changes are extremely subtle. Chen Lei''s Sutra on the origin of all things integrates various rules of heaven and earth. Chen Yu''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is far more than that of the master of Zhenhai sect. The Runes of the rules of heaven and earth understood by the master of Zhenhai sect are just one way of water and one way of sea. Chen Yu, on the other hand, understands thousands of rules of heaven and earth, each of which is deeper than Zhenhai Zong. What''s more, Chen Yu once took the spirit fruit of wanmiao treasure tree. A mature spiritual fruit represents a kind of perfect rules of heaven and earth. Chen Yu''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is far beyond the top powers in the whole mainland of China. With this blow, Chen Yu almost destroys the source Scripture of all things to the extreme. He is blasted out by Chen Yu, tearing up the void, and rushes forward at a speed as fast as the top. He collides with the huge palm print which contains the Runes of the rules of heaven and earth. In an instant, the heaven and earth are broken, the sea is blown open, the sky and the sea are filled with endless gorgeous and bright runes, and then, burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 The sea is boiling and the sky is broken, like the end of the world. This is the scene of this sea area at this time. It can be said that this area has been almost completely destroyed and nothing exists. Even the sea water in the sea is almost evaporated and exposed to the sea bed. The power of the blue sea and sky covering palm, which is the leader of Zhenhai sect, is really terrible. However, Chen Yu''s fist is unparalleled and powerful. In the countless light and rain, Chen Yu''s fist power completely smashes the fist that the master of Zhenhai clan blows out. Then, the power of his fist does not diminish, and it hits the master of Zhenhai clan. The master of the shaking sea sect tried to resist it. The sound of dragon chanting was heard all over his body, which broke out into boundless divine light. However, the headmaster of the sea shaking clan was still invincible, and his body flew up, and his blood fell into the air. "Boom Numerous sea waters burst open, and the sea shaking patriarch falls on the sea. He looks extremely ugly. He is unwilling to look at Chen Lei. He is like a hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. He is eager to tear Chen Lei into pieces. The Lord of zhenhaizong didn''t expect that he was still not Chen Yu''s opponent with all his strength. Chen Yu was also too terrible. For his great cause, Chen Yu must be removed. "You have to die." The master of Zhenhai clan murmured, and then the voice of a thundering dragon was heard. A golden light flew from the master of Zhenhai sect. The golden light was even more brilliant and dazzling than the sun. It turned into a golden dragon, which was incomparably domineering and beheaded Chen Lei. This golden dragon is a precious sword and a powerful spiritual treasure. This piece of Lingyuan treasure was also obtained from the misty sea area by the master of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong, Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of Zhenzong of. The body of this golden dragon jade scale sword is made of some kind of supreme god gold. On the body of the sword, there are countless jade runes. These jade runes become the Dragon scales of the Golden Dragon sword. This golden dragon jade scale sword is more powerful than the silver shark sword of the shark king. The emperor of the dark blue empire was also seriously injured on this golden dragon jade scale sword. Chen Zong Lei didn''t think it was worth using Chen Zong Lei''s sword. He didn''t think that Chen Yu''s sword was older than Chen''s. In particular, this golden dragon jade scale sword also consumes a lot and cannot be used easily. He is also going to keep the golden dragon jade scale sword to kill Chen Zhou, the leader of Tianyan clan. But now, the leader of Zhenhai sect has no choice but to use it. He finds that Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond his imagination. With his real strength, he is not Chen Lei''s opponent at all. Under such circumstances, the master of Zhenhai clan had to use his mace. The Golden Dragon and jade scale sword is flying and circling in the air, turning into a golden dragon. The jade like Sabre Qi is sprayed from the body. It is so powerful that it can break the sun, moon and stars. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the golden dragon jade scalpel utters a sound of dragon chanting, which seems to be the sound of dragon chanting, but it is actually the sound of the golden dragon jade scale knife. The sound of the sword is repeated and the sword is incomparable. The sound of the sound of the sword directly split the void and rushed out of the territory. It split a star directly into two parts, which was extremely shocking. Then, the Golden Dragon in the air, shining with dazzling gold light, fiercely cuts at Chen Yu. At this time, the headmaster of Zhenhai sect had long hair flying, and his blue and gold runes were shining brightly. He destroyed his accomplishments to the extreme, and poured them into the golden dragon jade scale sword. He prepared a move to kill Chen lightning. "Click!" Where the Golden Dragon passed, heaven and earth were split. A golden light filled the whole battlefield, and the sharp knife light soared into the sky. The fierce light of the sword shocked several other elders of Emperor Wu, who were full of nine stories of Emperor Wu. The spirits of these strong men were robbed one by one, and they were lost for a moment. It''s not that these strong men with nine layers of full-bodied Emperor Wu are not determined. It''s really that this golden dragon jade scale sword is too powerful. However, these powerful men of Emperor Wu lost their consciousness for a moment, but they were fatal in the battle. They were seized by other puppets and shot at the elders of the nine story grand circle of Emperor Wu. One by one, they succeeded in flying out the powerful men who had shaken the sea sect. You know, each of these puppets brought by Chen Yu is refined by the most powerful. Although the puppets have made their combat power decrease a little, they are still not able to compete with the general elder of nine layers of Emperor Wu. Shaking the sea clan, the nine story old man of Emperor Wu was seriously injured. However, these puppets were not affected by the momentum of the golden dragon jade scale sword at all. They seized the most favorable opportunity, pursued and attacked them, and wanted to thoroughly kill the nine layer Da Yuan man elders of Emperor Wu who had shaken the sea clan. At this time, Chen Yu has already destroyed the five element divine disk. At the same time, the explosive Rune destroys and blesses the five element divine disk for the first time. Chen Yu can feel that this golden dragon jade scalpel is more powerful than the spirit treasure of shark king. If he doesn''t use all his strength, he can''t take it.Under Chen Yu''s full strength, the five element divine disc zooms in quickly, and finally blocks the attack of the golden dragon jade scale sword. "Boom The golden light splashes with incomparable power. Although he blocks the attack, Chen Yu is still blown back thousands of miles by the power on the golden dragon jade scale sword, and then he stops. At this time, the golden dragon jade scalpel still turns into a golden dragon in the air. It turns into a golden dragon and sends out a startling dragon song, and it pours at Chen Yu again. This is the second attack that the master of Zhenhai sect made full efforts to attack. With his cultivation, he could only destroy the Golden Dragon and jade scale sword and send out two blows. Absolutely, he couldn''t make the third attack again. Faced with the golden dragon coming again, Chen Yu does not hesitate. He also releases all his potential, and injects all his accomplishments into the five element divine disc, bringing the power of the five element divine disc to the utmost. "Boom The sound of another earth shaking explosion broke the whole heaven and earth. The Golden Dragon and jade scalpel again bombarded the five element God plate. This time, the five element God plate can''t bear it any more. With a crack, it is split into two parts by the golden dragon jade scale knife. The section is smooth as a mirror. You can see how sharp the golden dragon jade scale knife is. However, after chopping the five element God plate, the power of the golden dragon jade scale sword was exhausted, and it was turned into a shining, rough and ferocious sword, hanging in the air. At this time, the headmaster of Zhenhai clan is extremely unwilling to kill Chen Yu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Shaking the sea patriarch is extremely depressed, want to look up at the sky and howl, where to jump out of such a high strength guy? You know, the golden dragon jade scale sword is extremely powerful. Even if it is to kill the emperor of tianyanzong, it is only a matter of one knife. The emperor of the dark blue Empire, known as the blue emperor, has the most extraordinary strength and is unpredictable. Isn''t it that he was also cut by the golden dragon jade scale sword and nearly died on the golden dragon jade scale sword? However, this unknown guy, who was regarded as a descendant by the master of Zhenhai sect, was able to retreat without any injury under the golden dragon jade scale sword. This made the master of Zhenhai clan not accept it for a moment. "Tianyanzong is really lucky to have such a monster..." The master of Zhenhai clan said to himself, but he was more determined to kill Chen Lei. In any case, Chen Lei should be killed to clear the way for the unification of the whole sea area. At this time, the headmaster of Zhenhai clan suddenly felt cold behind his back, and a breath of death suddenly came to his heart. There was no time to think about anything. The Lord of the sea shaking sect directly destroyed a secret treasure of protecting himself at this moment. A black light appeared from the void and stabbed the secret treasure which was destroyed by the master of the shaking sea sect. "Boom With a loud noise, the secret treasure of body protection exploded instantly, and the light and rain splashed everywhere. After the light rain disappeared, the master of the sea shaking sect had moved out thousands of miles away. When the master of the Zhenhai clan is attacked, Chen Yu is not idle. He breaks through the void directly. He appears in front of the golden dragon jade scale sword and reaches for the golden dragon jade scale sword. "Dare you..." Seeing this scene of Chen Yu, the head of the Zhenhai clan is about to crack his eyes and has a big drink. "Stop it..." At this time, the head of Zhenhai clan sees that Chen Yu is trying to seize the sword. His face is red and his eyes almost stare out of his eyes. However, Chen Yu turns a deaf ear to the master of Zhenhai sect and grabs the handle of Jinlong jade scale sword. If you want to use the dragon sword, you can shake the jade dragon. However, Chen Yu''s palm explodes with numerous Fuguang, which suppresses the golden dragon jade scale sword. This golden dragon jade scale sword is constantly moving in the palm of Chen Lei''s hand. He wants to return to the master of Zhenhai sect. However, more and more runes flow out of Chen Yu''s palm. Finally, he cuts off the connection between Zhenhai sect and Jinlong jade scale sword, and controls the Golden Dragon jade scale sword in his hand. Holding the golden dragon jade scale sword, Chen Yu nods. As expected, this golden dragon jade scale sword has not been refined by the master of Zhenhai sect. Chen Yu knows that the fog covered area in the sea has not been around for a long time. This golden dragon jade scale sword is very powerful. Obviously, it should have come from the sea area covered with fog. According to Chen Yu''s inference, the master of Zhenhai sect should not have had a chance to refine the Lingyuan treasure in such a short period of time, but left a trace of divine sense in the Lingyuan treasure. Moreover, in the lower world, without the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, no matter who is a strong one, it is impossible to thoroughly refine the spiritual treasure tools handed down from the middle world. In this way, he will have a chance to snatch this golden dragon jade scale sword. When he sees the golden dragon jade scale knife, Chen Yu has been thinking about it. When he receives the attack from the master of Zhenhai sect, Chen Lei orders the puppet made by the vice head of the dark hall to attack the master of Zhenhai clan. If you can assassinate the master of Zhenhai clan directly, it would be great. Even if you can''t assassinate the leader of Zhenhai clan, you can also create opportunities for him to seize the sword. Sure enough, it is not easy to assassinate the master of Zhenhai sect. Even if the puppet turned by the vice Lord of the dark hall personally did it, he did not succeed. However, this creates an opportunity for Chen Yu to seize the golden dragon jade scale sword. Chen Yu decisively seizes the golden dragon jade scale sword. "Chen Lei, hand in the golden dragon jade scale sword. Otherwise, no matter you flee to the ends of the earth, I will fight for the end of the world." Shaking the sea Zong Lord''s face pale, ruthlessly threatened way. Chen Yu waves the golden dragon jade scale sword and says, "if you want to kill me, you are welcome at any time. However, there is no way for me to return the golden dragon jade scale sword. If you want to go back, you can take it with your skill." After that, Chen Yu enters into the golden dragon jade scale sword and completely obliterates the trace of mark left by the master of Zhenhai sect in the golden dragon jade scale sword. "Poof!" The sea shaking patriarch immediately pours out a mouthful of blood. His eyes are full of hatred. He stares at Chen Yu. If his eyes could kill him, he would have killed him thousands of times. Chen Yu ignores the headmaster of Zhenhai clan with a murderous eye. The two sides are already in a situation of never dying. He doesn''t mind offending the master once more. "Boom..." At this time, several loud noises came one after another, which shocked the patriarch of Zhenhai clan. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the explosion, which made him angry and angry.There is no way to be angry at the sight of the master of Zhenhai sect. Several elders of Emperor Wudi''s nine story Yuanman are seriously injured by Chen Lei''s puppets. Two of them are even directly beaten to pieces, blood spilled into the sky and killed directly. Shaking the Sea Lord to see such a situation, where can not be angry. "Master Zhenhai, you can stay today." Chen Lei also sees this scene. Knowing that the situation of the Zhenhai clan is gone, he gives a big drink and pounces on the leader of the Zhenhai clan. Chen Lei didn''t let go of the idea of the master of Zhenhai sect. If he came a little later, his master would fall into the master''s hands today. How can such a big revenge not be revenged? Therefore, Chen Yu has already made a move and will never let go of the master of Zhenhai clan. With great momentum, Chen Yu kills the master of Zhenhai clan, which makes his eyes jump and his heart constantly rises. Now, he is no match for Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, I''ll get back this revenge. Be careful..." The master of the shaking sea clan left a cruel word, which turned into a rainbow light and fled directly. When the master of the Zhenhai clan fled, he directly used the secret arts. The speed was so fast that even Chen Lei could not catch up with him for a while. "You''re quick to escape." Chen Yu doesn''t chase after him any more. Instead, he turns around and kills the nine story, round and round elders of Emperor Wu who shake Haizong. The nine story and full-fledged elders of Zhenhai clan were seriously injured by several puppets. When the master of Zhenhai clan fled, he did not inform them. When the elders wanted to escape, it was already late and was completely blocked by Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Under the siege of Chen Lei and several puppets, the remaining three strong men of Emperor Wu are killed without any accident. Chen Yu seals the three powerful men of Emperor Wu with nine layers of perfection. In the future, he will make them into puppets. Chen Yu can''t kill irrelevant strong people casually to refine puppets. In this way, strong cause and effect will be formed, and unpredictable things will happen in the future. However, there is no such scruple about those who surround and kill his master or take the initiative to pursue Chen Yu, because both sides have already had a cause and effect. Even if they are made into puppets, it doesn''t matter. After Chen Yu seals the yuan gods and corpses of several powerful people with nine stories of Emperor Wu, he comes to his master Chen Zhou. "Master, are you ok?" Chen Yu asks his master. Chen Zhou waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. You came in time. I didn''t get hurt. I just lost a lot of cultivation. I can recover after a little rest." Chen Yu nods, and then he is completely relieved. Chen Zhou, the leader of tianyanzong, asked: "disciple, how did you appear here and when did you come back?" Chen Zhou naturally knew that Chen Yu had left some time ago and had returned to the central region, but he did not know what Chen Yu had experienced during this period of time. Chen Lei said, "master, let''s find a suitable place to have a good chat." Chen Zhou nods. This is not really a place for conversation. He flies away from here with Chen Yu. More than half an hour later, Chen Yu and Chen Zhou land on a beautiful island. They find a clean bluestone in front of a cliff, sit on it and start chatting. Chen Yu has been talking about his return to Zhongyu, while Chen Zhou keeps listening and nodding from time to time. Chen Zhou had heard of Chen Yu''s name even in the sea area. The name of the holy emperor Chen Yu also spread to this area. However, Chen Yu''s name as the holy emperor does not have much deterrent power in the sea area, because the power in the sea area is not weaker than that in the central region, or even stronger. Chen Zhou only knows Chen Yu''s name, but he doesn''t know how Chen Yu has come through these years. After listening to Chen Yu''s detailed account, he feels that it is really not easy for Chen Yu to get to this point. He has suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Later, Chen Zhou asked several questions, such as the status of Jitian dance, and so on, which turned the topic to Chen Yu. "Disciple, do you mean that you came back this time to destroy the dark palace?" In previous conversations, Chen Yu talked about the main purpose of his return this time. Chen Yu nods and says, "master, this time I come back, I really want to destroy the dark palace and find the antidote to the dark hell." Chen Zhou frowned slightly and said: "the master of the dark palace has a mysterious identity. No one knows the headquarters of the dark palace. It is very difficult for you to destroy the dark palace." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, but no matter how difficult it is, I will do it." Chen Zhou said: "well, since this thing has to be done, then you can take into account the power of tianyanzong, and tianyanzong fully supports you in doing this." Chen Yu said, "master, this matter is my private affair. How can we drag tianyanzong into it?" Chen Zhou was displeased and said: "what business and private affairs, you are my tianyanzong''s disciple. If the disciple has something to do, the clan will naturally come out for you." After listening to Chen Zhou''s words, Chen Yu is moved and says, "yes, master, I''ll obey you." Chen Zhou this just ha ha a smile, say: "this just right." Then Chen Zhou asked again, "do you have any plans?" Chen Yu hears Chen Zhou''s inquiry and says, "master, this dark palace is too mysterious. I don''t have a good plan. I can only go step by step." After that, Chen Yu tells Chen Zhou that he has turned one of the vice masters of the dark hall into a puppet. At the same time, he explains the purpose of coming here to find an entrance to the dark palace. After listening, Chen Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "Chen Yu, in this case, I have a plan. Would you like to listen to it?" Chen Lei said: "master, if you have any way, I will listen to it. Now, I am willing to try any method." After listening to Chen Zhou, he said, "well, in this case, I will tell you my way." Chen Yu said, "please tell me, master. I''m all ears." Chen Zhou said: "disciple, do you know why the master came to shake the sea this time?" Chen Yu shakes his head and says, "I don''t know." "That''s because the sea area shrouded in fog has to be opened again recently. I''m going to join hands with the Lords of the eight wasteland sect, the Zhenhai sect and the Bihai palace to explore the sea area again," Chen said Chen Lei said: "what, the sea area shrouded in fog will be opened again?"Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would get such news from his master. Chen Zhou said: "yes, this sea area is in the fog, just like another world. Only when the fog disperses, can we go in and explore. After deduction, I have determined that the fog in this area will dissipate in the near future, which is the best opportunity for exploration." Chen Yu said, "master, in this case, why don''t we explore ourselves and call on other schools?" Chen Zhou said: "in this area, strong people of all ethnic groups are staring at this area day and night. Although I infer that the fog will dissipate in the near future, it can only maintain a short-term advantage. Once the fog is cleared, the news will not be concealed, and it will lead to the influx of numerous sea clan strongmen. Although our Terran forces are strong, they are by no means the opponents of the sea people. This time, if we do not unite together, we will be defeated one by one by the sea people. " "So, you come to shake the sea clan, persuade the master of the sea shaking clan to act together, advance and retreat together, and resist the sea clan?" Chen Yu asked. Chen Zhou said: "yes, but it''s a pity that I didn''t expect that zhenhaizong and the Hai people joined together and prepared to deal with the Terrans. It''s just insane." Chen Yu naturally knows all the later things. The leader of the Zhenhai clan takes this opportunity to kill Chen Zhou. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu bumps into him and destroys his action. In addition, he suffers a great loss. "This time the fog shrouded area is opened again. I''m sure that the Lord of the dark hall will show up and appear here. If you want to deal with the dark hall, this is also a great opportunity," Chen said In the end, Chen zhoucai said a key message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 After listening to the master''s words, Chen Yu is slightly surprised and says, "master, is this true?" It would be better if we could block the Lord of the dark palace in the misty sea area. At that time, it would save a lot of trouble to find the Lord of the dark palace. Chen Yu''s master said: "it''s true that a dark Sutra has been found in the sea area covered by fog. However, this dark sutra was only seen by many powerful people last time, but no one got it. But the news came out. This skill is a must for the dark palace. The master of the dark hall will definitely be in person Show up. " After listening to his master''s words, Chen Yu nods. If this is the case, the Lord of the dark palace will definitely appear. This makes Chen Lei feel at ease. Later, the master and the apprentice talked for more than a long time, and Chen Zhou ended the topic. "Apprentice, I''m going to leave. I''ll keep in touch with other friends to explore the sea area covered by fog. What''s your plan? When will you go back to heaven and make a trip?" Chen Yu said, "master, I can''t leave now. I still have some things to do. After I get rid of the dark hall master, I will go back to tianyanzong." Chen Zhou said: "good, then I will not force you, as a teacher to go first." "Farewell to master." Chen Yu stands up and looks after his master leaving. Chen Zhou laughs and says, "go!" Rise in the air, into a streamer, toward the distance fly away, blink of an eye disappeared. After his master leaves, Chen Yu begins to think about his next move. Although he said that the sea area shrouded in fog is about to open up again, he is likely to meet the Lord of the dark palace, but Chen Yu is not ready to give up the existing clue. After that, Chen Yu identifies the direction and goes to zhenhaizong to find out the entrance of the dark palace near zhenhaizong. But, unfortunately, the entrance of the dark hall is also very hidden. Chen Yu has been in this area for three days, but he has not found anything. Chen Yu guesses that with such a cautious manner, the entrance to the dark hall may also be disposable. Once used, it will be immediately destroyed and discarded. Therefore, it is not easy for him to find the entrance of the dark hall. There is no way out. Chen Yu leaves here temporarily and returns to the dark blue empire. After coming back, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing come to find Chen Lei and ask how things are going? "This time, the situation is not very ideal. We have not found the whereabouts of the headquarters of the dark palace. However, it is not in vain." Chen Yu says to Li Hanxing and LAN Feng that this time he went to save his master and killed one of the vice hall masters in the dark hall. He also seized a powerful spiritual treasure, the golden dragon jade scale sword. It can be said that the harvest is not very good. The most important thing is that they know that the sea area covered by fog will be opened again. They can make preparations in advance when the sea area opens Go to the treasure hunt and get the chance. Later, Chen Yu tells Li Hanxing and LAN Feng about this situation, so that they can prepare early. "The last time the fog area opened, it was my father who brought several great offerings. This time, I will go in and look for all kinds of opportunities and miracles." LAN Feng makes a decision. In this misty area, there are countless miraculous drugs and spiritual treasure. Among them, there is a kind of elixir that can recover his father''s injury in a short time. LAN Feng doesn''t care about other treasures, but he must find this one. As for Li Hanxing, of course, he will not miss the chance this time. Last time, Li valve missed the chance, leading to his strength being pulled apart by other valves. This time, however, he will go. As for Chen Yu, let alone that he must go this time. "Well, since we are all going to the misty sea, now let''s put everything else aside and prepare for this one." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing and LAN Feng. To go to the fog shrouded area, you need to prepare a myriad of things, all kinds of pills, treasures, and so on, and also need to gather experts. To go to the fog shrouded area, at least you have to be the strong one in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. The strong people below the ninth floor of Emperor Wu do not have to go in at all, because they are absolutely cannon fodder. Moreover, the strong ones in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can only move around the sea area surrounded by fog to see if they can get a chance. As for the most core area, only the strong ones with nine floors are qualified to set foot. What''s more, the core area of the sea area covered by fog is very dangerous. Even if the powerful people with nine floors of Emperor Wu entered, they would sometimes encounter fatal danger. Although this area is very dangerous, the treasures, pills and skills that spread out in it also make these powerful people who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu go crazy and rush for them. Chen Yu is also making preparations. At this time, he is not short of all kinds of pills. The only thing he lacks is the spiritual treasure to protect his body.Chen Yu''s previous Lingyuan treasures were all damaged during the war, especially the five element God plate, which was chopped up by the golden dragon jade scale sword and can no longer be restored. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu is in urgent need of a powerful spiritual treasure. However, Chen Yu searches for all the spiritual treasure tools he has in his hand, and finds that all of them can not resist the power of the golden dragon jade scale sword. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu has no choice but to give up and ask for the second place. He has found several protective tools that can take on the power of the Golden Dragon and jade scale sword. Chen Yu still has several of them in his hand. After he has prepared several spiritual yuan weapons to protect his body, Chen Yu begins to refine the golden dragon jade scale sword. This golden dragon jade scale sword is the most powerful spiritual treasure in his hands. It is more powerful than the scepter refined from the lotus stems of Raptor. It''s not that this scepter is weak, but it''s not in a complete state at this time. Chen Yu can feel that this scepter is covered with layers of seals, which leads to the decline of rank and power. However, this golden dragon jade scale sword does not have any seal. Therefore, this golden dragon jade scale sword can exert its full power, and it will be so powerful. Chen Yu spent more than ten days on this golden dragon jade scale sword. He imprinted a trace of his own spirit into the golden dragon jade scale sword. He could initially destroy this golden dragon jade scale sword. In the absence of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, no matter who it is, it is impossible to refine the spirit yuan treasure. After all, it is a treasure handed down from the middle world, even Chen Yu. However, the techniques refined by Chen Yu are more exquisite, which can greatly enhance the power of the spirit yuan treasure and reduce the consumption. The reason for this is also related to Chen Yu''s "the source of all things". After all, in the Sutra of all things, there are also several kinds of middle world skills. Although they are very shallow, there is also a trace of the shadow and nature of the middle world skill. After refining, Chen Yu''s current cultivation can destroy this golden dragon jade scale sword and launch five attacks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 After refining the golden dragon jade scale sabre, Chen Yu realizes that the power of these spiritual weapons coming out of the sea is incomparably powerful, but they are not suitable for the powerful people in the lower world. Today, Chen Yu''s accomplishments can be described as unfathomable. However, even in this way, all his accomplishments can only destroy the golden dragon jade scale sword and launch five attacks, which will consume all his accomplishments. However, the leader of Zhenhai sect, the top one of Emperor Wu''s nine layers, can only launch two attacks. Of course, it is not to say that Chen Yu''s accomplishments are more than twice that of the master of the Zhenhai sect. Besides his accomplishments, there are also other factors such as refining methods. Chen Yu knows that this kind of weapon is not suitable for being a conventional weapon, but can only be used as an assassin''s mace. Even so, the emergence of each powerful weapon will cause countless strong people to compete. The more you have such a killer mace, the safer you will be. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t think that he has many Assassins'' Maces. Therefore, when he goes to the sea covered with fog, it is one thing to solve the problem of the master of the dark palace, and the same important thing is to seize the treasure. More than ten days pass by. During this period, Chen Yu is not idle. He finds out the top-notch Tiancai Dibao in his hand and refines a furnace of top-notch divine elixir. This kind of pill, even if the Emperor Wu''s nine layers of great circle are exhausted, as long as you take one of them, it will be filled in an instant and return to the peak state. Chen Yu named it the anti heaven pill. It can be said that the effect of this kind of pill is absolutely against the heaven, because the cultivation of the strong man in the nine layers of Emperor Wu is so profound that it is almost impossible to rely on the pill to replenish it in an instant. It''s easy to fill a bowl of water after it''s been poured out, but it''s absolutely hard to refill a piece of sea after it''s evaporated to dryness. Now, the pill made by Chen Yu is equivalent to filling a dry sea with seawater in an instant. How difficult is it. In the end, there are only five pills in this furnace, but almost 70% of the top-notch elixirs and elixirs in Chen Yu''s hands are exhausted. However, it is also worth it. In fact, once the news of these five pills is spread, I am afraid that many of the top five elixirs of Emperor Wu will try their best to buy them. In fact, such pills almost mean that they have one more life. It''s hard to describe the life of a strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu. It''s just that Chen Yu is destined not to sell this pill. He can only use it himself. After refining these pills, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing are all ready to go to the sea area covered by fog at any time. Chen Yu also prepared a pill for LAN Feng and Li Hanxing. This pill can fill up the accomplishments consumed by LAN Feng and Li Hanxing in an instant. However, this kind of pill is not an anti heaven pill, and its effect is one level worse than that of the anti heaven pill. LAN Feng and Li Hanxing are all the accomplishments of Emperor Wu on the Ninth level. Using the anti heaven pill is a waste. On the other hand, they can''t bear the violent medicine of the anti heaven pill. It''s not only useless, but also harmful. The pill that Chen Yu gave them is suitable for both of them. After all preparations are made, Chen Lei, LAN Feng, Li Hanxing and others begin to set out for the sea area covered by the fog. According to the calculation of time, there is not much time to open the sea area covered by this fog. Chen Lei, Li Hanxing and LAN Feng went with them, along with more than a dozen Emperor Wu''s nine story full-scale offerings brought by Li Hanxing and LAN Feng. This time, Li Hanxing and LAN Feng, without any reservation, brought all the most powerful forces in the clan, just to win more opportunities and make the dark blue Empire more powerful. No force dared to covet it. In the sea area, this period of time is absolutely not peaceful. However, Chen Yu and his party are so powerful that some forces in the sea dare not touch their luck. They are quite calm all the way. Nothing happened all the way. A few days later, Chen Lei and others appeared in the sea area covered by the fog. At this time, the sea area was shrouded in countless mists and could not be seen clearly. This sea area, I don''t know when it appeared. Under the fog, no strong people of any race dare to intrude. Because under this fog, there seems to be an unparalleled danger. Even if the Emperor Wu''s nine story strong man fell into the fog, there was no way out, and he could not come out alive. In front of us, there are many powerful figures in this area. Since the last appearance of this misty area, countless forces have arranged for the strong to garrison here, waiting for the area covered by the fog sea to open again. However, there is no rule when the area covered by the misty sea will open. These strong men can only stay here and wait in the most stupid way. At this time, Chen Yu and his party appear here, causing the gaze of countless strong men in this sea area.However, they are all strong people sent by all ethnic groups to stay here and wait for the fog to disperse. Although their accomplishments are excellent, the absolute strength of all ethnic groups staying here is not too strong. Compared with Chen Yu and his party, their strength is too weak. Therefore, these strong people just cast a curious, or vigilant look, and no one dares to be rude to them. Chen Yu and his party come to the edge of the sea area covered by fog. With all his eyes, Chen Yu looks into the sea area, but he finds that he can''t see anything clearly. Now Chen Yu can easily see through the fog. There is hardly anything that can stop his eyes from exploring. However, the fog is so strange that he can''t see clearly. Chen Yu doesn''t use divine sense, because some predecessors have already done experiments. When divine consciousness enters the fog, it will turn into nothingness in an instant. Knowing that there won''t be any harvest before the fog disappears, Chen Lei, Li Hanxing, LAN Feng and others stop exploring. Instead, they find an excellent sea surface and send out a flying boat. They cultivate themselves on the boat and wait for the fog to dissipate. In the next few days, strong people constantly appeared in this sea area, which made the situation in this sea area extremely complicated and tense, and even a few minor fights occurred, which made this peaceful area more noisy. On this day, suddenly, the sea area covered by the fog changed. The fog was boiling like boiling water, rolling outward and finally disappeared. The area covered by the fog gradually appeared in front of the powerful people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 "The fog has dispersed..." Seeing this scene, countless powerful people exclaimed in succession, and then, one by one, they sent messages back to their families or races. In this area, there are not only Terrans, but also sea people. It can be said that all forces with certain strength have been stationed here to ensure that they can get information at the first time. After the news was delivered, all the strong men rushed to the sea area where the fog was scattered and the whole picture was revealed. They wanted to get the first chance at the first time. At this time, after the fog dispersed, the whole area was completely exposed, just like a miracle. Here, is still a sea area, but in the deep sea, it is dotted with islands, beautiful scenery, rich spirit. In fact, each island in this area is huge, just like a small continent. In addition to these islands, deep in the sea, there are many mountains of God, rising from the sea, straight to the sky, just like the pillars of the sky. Each of these sacred mountains is towering into the clouds, and the clouds are winding in the middle of the mountain, which makes these sacred mountains appear as if they are immortal traces. In this sea area, we can see that there are exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and in some places, there is a flash of light. This area looks like a sacred land, with auspicious auspiciousness, but it also implies many crises. Some fierce beasts dive under the sea or fly in the air. However, they only move in this area, but they never rush out of the sea area covered by the fog. Naturally, Chen Lei, LAN Feng, Li Hanxing and others rushed to this area for opportunities. "Roar!" Suddenly, with a roar, a fierce fish jumps up from the bottom of the sea and pours at Chen Lei, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing. This fierce fish has glittering scales. The body of Jiaotou fish is extremely ferocious. Its fangs are extremely sharp and shining with cold light. Although the incident happened suddenly, Chen Yu and others were extremely agile, and they all jumped forward to avoid it at the first time. "Click!" There is a loud noise in the air. This fierce fish pours into the air. Two rows of teeth collide with each other fiercely. It breaks the void and makes Chen Lei, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing pale. The bite force of this fierce fish is absolutely amazing. If it is really bitten by this fierce fish, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to get rid of it. Even, the slightly weaker one in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu will be directly bitten and swallowed by this fierce fish. After a bite, the fierce fish fell to the sea from mid air. Its tail beat the sea hard. At once, countless water arrows flew up from the sea and shot at Chen Lei and other people. Chen Yu swings his hand and directly hits the water arrows, smashing dozens of them. After smashing the dozens of water arrows, Chen Yu only feels a dull pain in his palm. Obviously, these water arrows contain great power. Chen Yu looks at the fierce fish, and his heart moves. In the sea water, a dark blue water knife rises, and then he cuts at the fierce fish. This is a kind of water control treasure mastered by Chen Yu, which is very powerful. "Chi! " the water knife made by the deep blue sea water contains Chen Yu''s understanding of one way of water. It is sharper than the real magic knife, and cuts the fierce fish. Blood splash, this fierce fish, was cut a deep cut, blood dyed red sea. It''s just that this fierce fish hasn''t been killed, but he also realizes that Chen Yu is so powerful that he sneaks into the bottom of the sea and dare not come out again. Chen Yu doesn''t kill this fierce fish completely. However, he looks dignified. This fierce fish is much stronger than other ferocious animals. He has the nine levels of cultivation of Emperor Wu. As a matter of fact, most of the strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu can''t resist Chen Yu''s attack. However, just a ferocious fish that appears casually can withstand Chen Yu''s attack and survive. How powerful the fierce beast in this is can be imagined. Although they are aware of the danger here, neither Chen Lei nor LAN Feng nor Li Hanxing means to retreat. Although it is dangerous here, there are many opportunities, which are worth their risk. "Well? There is a treasure in the sea. " At this time, Chen Lei suddenly found that there was a miraculous medicine on the sea floor, emitting red light, and a blazing breath came from his divine consciousness. You know, this spirit grass grows on the bottom of the sea, but it emits a blazing breath, which is absolutely unusual. "There is a miraculous medicine below. Although I don''t know what it is, it should be a very rare treasure. I''ll pick it up and wait for a moment." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing and LAN Feng. Li Hanxing and LAN Feng nodded. They did not find the location of the miraculous drug. In this sea area, although the fog was dispersed, their divine sense was still limited, and the detection range was nearly ten times less than that of the outside world. The miraculous drug was beyond the scope of their divine sense detection.Chen Yu quickly enters the water and goes deep into the sea. This elixir grows deep in the sea bottom and emits red light. The closer we get to the place where the elixir grows, the more Chen Lei feels the smell of medicine in the sea water. This kind of breath makes his whole body comfortable, the pore relaxes, the body actually has the sign of strengthening again. "It''s really a miraculous elixir. Just this breath can make my body strengthen. If I take it into pills, my body will certainly be able to strengthen again." Chen Yu is quite excited. Now, his body, in fact, has almost reached the peak of this world, almost flawless, and it is difficult to find a panacea that can strengthen his body. As soon as he enters this sea area, he discovers a miraculous medicine that can improve his physique, which is a great harvest for Chen Yu. Chen Yu goes down and speeds up his pace. He wants to get this elixir in his hand as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. At this moment, suddenly, a dark shadow, as fast as lightning, attacks Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels the danger. He is also extremely flexible, and quickly passes by. "Click!" With a loud noise, a row of teeth bite empty again. The huge figure turns around flexibly in the water and attacks Chen Yu again. Chen Yu can see clearly this time that he is attacked by another fierce fish. this fierce fish as like as two peas who jumped out of the water to attack them, but their body size is nearly ten times stronger. At this time, the fierce fish wounded by Chen Yu also appears, blocking Chen Yu''s retreat. Two fierce fish are covetous and show their fangs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 These two fierce fish, one in the middle of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor and the other in the upper level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor, can be said to be quite powerful. Chen Yu''s breath at this time is only the upper level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, which is not enough to frighten the two fierce fish. "Whoosh!" Two fierce fish move at the same time, such as two water arrows. They are so fast in the sea water that they rush towards Chen Yu to swallow him up. "Do you think I''m a bully?" Chen Yu is angry when he sees two fierce fish eating him. He claps two palms at the same time. His palms are silent and they are directly on the foreheads of the two fierce fish. "Boom! Boom After the two loud noises, two huge powerful forces exploded on the sea floor and directly rushed out of the sea. Two jets of water rushed up into the air, reaching a height of ten thousand feet. "Well? Chen Yu is in danger below. " Feel the strong breath wave, Li Hanxing and Blue Maple look slightly changed. However, the two of them do not intend to go down to help Chen Yu, because both Li Hanxing and LAN Feng know how terrible Chen Yu''s strength is. Moreover, Chen Yu also carries several puppets of Emperor Wu''s nine layers of full strength, and he can cope with any danger. So they don''t worry. At the bottom, Chen Yu''s palm strength hits the heads of two fierce fish. A layer of Rune light appears on the forehead of these two fierce fish, which actually unlocks about 50% of Chen Yu''s palm strength. Even so, Chen Yu''s palm strength makes these two fierce fish dizzy. The two fierce fish open their mouths and send out sound waves. They turn into sound knives. They shuttle through the water and cut Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu''s mind is moved. Countless sea water comes in and turns into a huge blue water ball, which guards him firmly and blocks the sound wave knives cut from all directions. "No more playing with you." Chen Yu hums coldly. All of a sudden, countless water guns appear beside the two fierce fish and stab them in their bodies, making them a sieve. Countless blood gushed from the body of two fierce fish, which almost dyed the Sea red. Chen Yu immediately dives to avoid blood. He appears in front of the miraculous drug on the sea floor. He raises his hand and goes to pick it. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a red light pops out of the sand on the bottom of the sea, like a sword light, and cuts into Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu turns his hand over to avoid the sudden red light. He flicks his finger on the red light and flies it out. This red light, rolling in the sea, finally stabilized the body. Looking at it, Chen Yu finds that the red light is actually a red sea snake. Although it is not too big, it is only one foot long, but it exudes a sharp and frightening smell like a sword. This long sea snake is obviously the guardian of this miraculous medicine. "Whoosh!" This sea snake is as straight as a flying sword. It exudes a fierce sword spirit, penetrates the sea water, and instantly appears in front of Chen Yu and stabs at Chen Yu''s throat. Chen Yu feels as if he has a sharp flying sword. His sword is red and fast. Chen Yu flicks his finger, and a sword flies out and cuts at the sea snake. "Ding!" Chen Yu''s sword Qi directly hits the red sea snake. It makes a metallic sound and spreads to all directions. The sea snake retreated and a drop of blood appeared on its forehead. Although this sea snake is not weak, it is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. However, even so, this sea snake is still not ready to retreat. Instead, it is flying with countless sword like runes on its body. The whole body is covered by a layer of red light. The light of these runes is elongated and flattened, and gradually becomes a real flying sword. It looks like a flying sword with flying runes and sword lights. This sea snake turned into a real flying sword. Chen Yu frowns. This sea snake gives him a trace of danger. Chen Yu''s fingers flick around his fingers, sending out a strong breath. "Zheng!" A fierce sound of sword sounds. The flying sword made by a sea snake flies up in the water. It is sharp and sharp, and cuts at Chen Yu. Facing this red sea snake, which looks like a real flying sword, Chen Yu keeps popping sword lights between his fingers and chopping at this sea snake. After a while, the swords were surging, and the swords ran across the sea floor and flew far away. Some reefs and huge rocks in the sea floor were all chopped up by sharp swords, and the sea floor was turned upside down. This sea snake is really powerful, but it is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. After several moves, Chen Yu destroys a sword and cuts it into two pieces. Later, Chen Lei points out that a sword light directly kills the original God of this sea snake. So far, there is no danger in this sea area.After killing the sea snake, Chen Yu comes to the bottom of the sea to pick the spirit grass. This time, without any twists and turns, Chen Yu picks up the spirit grass smoothly. After picking up this plant, Chen Yu is ready to float to the surface of Shanghai immediately, but suddenly he stops and carefully explores the area. Then, Chen Yu flies a sharp sword from his fingers and digs toward the bottom of the sea. Chen Yu''s sword shoots out from his fingers. It''s thousands of feet long. It''s like cutting bean curd. It easily pierces the hard rock layer on the sea floor, and then he digs out a huge hole. After Chen Yu digs through this rock layer, suddenly, a red light rushes from the bottom of the sea he has dug through, and rushes out of the sea to the sky. This red light, pure and solid, at the same time, with a sharp breath. This breath is so powerful that even Chen Yu doesn''t dare to block it. After avoiding the sharp breath, Chen Yu looks in the direction of such a dazzling light. He finds a palm sized flying sword, which is as red as jade, hanging on the sea floor. At the bottom of the sea floor, however, is a volcano. This flying sword, which is as red as jade, rises and falls continuously in the crater. Red light comes out from the crater and goes into the body of the sword, refining the flying sword. Chen Yu''s eyes are sharp. He can see that on this flying sword, two ancient characters, Chiyang, are engraved in Chinese characters. The name of this sword is Chiyang. Obviously, this Chiyang sword is definitely a magic weapon with infinite power. Chen Yu can feel that the power of this red Yang Sword is much stronger than the golden dragon jade scale sword that he seized from the master of Zhenhai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 At this time, above the sea, the light of the Chiyang sword reaches to the sky. The location here is very close to the outside world, which can be said to be very close to the entrance. Therefore, many powerful forces have seen this bright and dazzling light. "It''s a rare opportunity for lingyuanbao to be born. You must have a look at it..." Seeing this bright light, all the strong people passing by were attracted, turned their bodies and flew in this direction. Soon, dozens of powerful people from all ethnic groups gathered here. "Not good..." Seeing this scene, both LAN Feng and Li Hanxing know it''s not good, because too many strong people come here and want to fight for this exotic treasure. They are afraid they can''t stop it. The only thing that makes LAN Feng and Li Hanxing feel more at ease is that the fog has just cleared here, and the news has not been sent out. Most of the people who come here are the strong ones in the middle and upper levels of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and there are not many strong people with full nine floors. However, the strong ones in the middle and upper levels of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu did not pose a great threat to them. However, even so, there are more than a dozen powerful people of all ethnic groups who come here, all of whom have hot eyes and stare at that area. "What''s in there?" A strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu, with a heavy look, looked at Li Hanxing and LAN Feng, and asked aloud, commanding himself with a kind of arrogance. He was a strong man of the lobster clan. He was wearing a layer of gold like armor. He was very dignified, but at the same time, he also had a evil spirit. This group of lobsters, and ordinary aquatic lobsters, are not the same race. This strong man with nine layers of full-bodied Emperor Wu has the blood of dragon people in his body, which is the real "dragon" shrimp. In addition to the strong lobster clan, there is a strong man, with supreme dignity, like a king general, domineering exposed. This strong man, the eye light also fell on Li Hanxing and their several bodies, just the dignity that emanates, make Li Hanxing spirit all feel shiver. This strong man, is the Royal crab family''s vein, is also a Emperor Wu''s nine layers of big round strong man, very domineering, standing on the sea, like a king facing the court. In addition, there is a black old Jiao, turned into an old man with a crown on his head. His breath is also extremely terrifying, and he is also a strong man with nine layers of great fullness. In addition to these powerful people with nine stories of Emperor Wu, the rest of them were also full of momentum and awed the powerful people of all ethnic groups. Among the nine full-fledged giants of Emperor Wu, the one of the lobster clan was particularly domineering. The Qi machine firmly locked Li Hanxing and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately." Li Hanxing faced the threat of this lobster clan strongman, but was not afraid at all, said: "with what, want us to get out of the way, that depends on your strength." Although the strength of the other side is powerful, the strength of Li Hanxing and LAN Feng is not weak. Moreover, the other side is a loose sand, while Li Hanxing and LAN Feng are iron plates. If we really want to start, they will never suffer losses. The strong man of the lobster clan snorted coldly and said: "it seems that you are toasting and not eating and drinking. Then don''t blame us for being impolite." After that, the strong lobster said to other strong people, such as the black dragon clan and the king crab clan: "several colleagues, these people come to our sea area, but they are still so restless. If we join hands, we will kill these people first, and then we will fight for the chance here with our own strength. What do you think?" The strong man of the Royal crab clan nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s so good. My treasure in the sea can''t be cheaper than the Terran guy." The strong man of the black Jiao clan nodded his head and said, "OK, no problem." "Do it!" The strong man of the lobster clan, without hesitation, was very decisive and drank a lot. Then, he directly took a hand to Li Hanxing and others, flying a piece of golden light, which was extremely terrifying. Meanwhile, the powerful of the emperor crab clan and the strong person of the black Jiao clan also took actions at the same time. As soon as these strong men made a move, other powerful people of all ethnic groups also made moves at the same time, killing Li Hanxing, LAN Feng and others. The strength of Li Hanxing and LAN Feng is naturally not the opponents of these powerful people of the nine layers of Emperor Wu. However, the elders and sacrifices they brought were all the powerful ones with nine layers of great harmony. Their strength was not weak. At the same time, they met these powerful people of the Hai nationality, and a scuffle broke out in an instant. "Boom..." On the sea, the war broke out, incomparably fierce, the whole sea surface, was almost hit to turn over. At this time, there are also some strong sea people, but ignore the war on the sea, dive into the water, to the bottom of the sea, want to take advantage of the sea war, pick up a bargain, grab the treasure. At this time, Chen Yu has come to the red sun sword and looks at this extremely sharp flying sword.In front of this flying sword, Chen Yu can feel the extremely hot breath and almost melt him. Chen Yu''s hands are filled with Fuguang, and then he grabs at the flying sword. Countless runes were directly cut off by the light on the flying sword. This flying sword is too sharp. It is not easy to subdue it. However, Chen Yu uses all kinds of means to subdue a magic weapon. After several attempts, he finally grabs the flying sword in his hand. At this time, the flying sword is in Chen Yu''s hands, and he wants to break free. In the palm of Chen Yu''s hand, countless runes of light come out, holding down the flying sword. At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly feels that the whole sea floor is shaking, and countless yuan Qi waves collide violently. Chen Yu understands that this is a big war on the sea. As for why a great war broke out, Chen Yu looks at the flying sword in his hand and immediately thinks that it must be the light of this flying sword that attracts countless strong men to come. At this time, Chen Yu has no time to refine the flying sword, so he has to put layers of seals on it to seal it temporarily. That is to say, Chen Yu''s Sutra on the origin of all things is so profound that it can easily seal this flying sword. If the general Emperor Wu is a strong man with nine layers, it will be a trouble to refine this flying sword. As a matter of fact, if it was the other powerful man with nine layers of big circle who got this flying sword, I''m afraid that he would leave here at the first time and find a place where there is no one to refine it. Chen Yu is different. Getting this flying sword is not his main goal. He has more important things to do. Therefore, he can never leave this sea area at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 "Leave that sword behind!" At this time, a strong man of the sea clan with nine stories of Emperor Wu sneaks into the bottom of the sea. He just sees the scene of Chen Yu sealing the Chiyang sword. He immediately gives a big drink, and then he rushes towards Chen Lei fiercely. This strong man with nine layers of full circle of Emperor Wu is a huge octopus, waving thousands of kilometers of tentacles full of suction cups, sweeping towards Chen Yu. After a while, Chen Yu feels the infinite suction and wants to drag him to the direction of the strong octopus. This strong Octopus clan is very large, just like a hill. His tentacles are like mountains, emitting black light and flying runes. His momentum is amazing. The huge tentacles are winding, like a magic whip, splitting the sea water and pulling it off. "Boom The huge force directly exploded the sea water several kilometers round, revealing a vacuum zone, and a black light came rapidly. Chen Yu snorts coldly, flicks his fingers, and cuts out a sword light to meet the black light. "Chi!" A sword light flashes, and the black light of this tentacle is cut off by Chen Yu. After a while, the sea water is dyed black. As soon as the octopus clan is defeated, Chen Yu cuts off one of his tentacles. The whistling sound is transmitted in the sea water and turns into terrible energy. It has the power of destroying heaven and earth. The sea water around is boiling violently, and countless Rune rays are drowning out to Chen Yu. Chen Yu needs to be completely shattered. Outside Chen Yu''s body, there is a realm of all things. He ensures that he does not invade by all means and blocks the endless sound wave attack. Then, several sword lights rush out like a swimming fish and kill the strong man of the Zhangyu clan. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Sword light crisscross, shuttle in the sea bottom, blink of an eye, then this famous Zhang Yu clan strong person''s corpse, chopped into 17 8 pieces. Although the strong man of Zhangyu clan is a strong one with nine layers of prosperity of Emperor Wu, he has a lot of luck. His strength can only be regarded as average among the nine layers of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, he would not be stationed in the misty sea area. It''s not enough to see Chen Yu''s strength. Besides, the strong man of Zhangyu clan doesn''t even have a magic weapon. He dares to rob Chen Lei''s things. He is really the old longevity star hanging up and is impatient to live. After solving the problem of one Octopus strongman, there are also several strong sea people diving down. Seeing this scene, some of them are flexible enough to turn around and run away, as far as possible. Some of them are stubborn, but they rush towards Chen Yu in a roar, and they directly shoot at Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t have to be merciful to such guys. He kills them one by one. After getting rid of these guys who dive into the sea, Chen Yu rushes to the sea. Now, from the bottom of the sea, he can feel the fierce battle on the sea. He knows that the battle on the sea has become a pot of porridge. Some people are worried about Li Hanxing and LAN Feng. Therefore, he wants to support Li Hanxing and others in the shortest time. Soon, Chen Yu appeared on the sea. "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Seafood meeting?" At the sight of the situation on the sea, Chen Yu is a little dizzy. On the sea, the strong men of the sea people almost make a real fire. There are golden lobsters hundreds of meters long, Emperor crabs as big as an island, strong sea cucumbers with black light, and swordfish with huge body like a silver drill. All of them have one Each of the strong members of the sea tribe is tens of times as big as the ordinary strong ones of the sea people. In every move, the power is amazing. Faced with the strong men of all ethnic groups, Chen Yu is naturally unable to watch. He is in a flash and enters the battle circle. "It was he who took the treasure from the bottom of the sea." At this time, a strong man of the sea clan sneaks into the sea before, sees the scene of Chen Lei taking away the Chiyang sword and escapes. Now, when he sees Chen Yu appear, he shouts out directly and calls on all powerful people to deal with Chen Yu. Many of the strong men of the Hai nationality turn their heads one by one and look at Chen Yu one by one when they hear the cry of the Hai nationality. All their eyes fall on Chen Yu and they are full of rage. "Son of Terran, give the treasure to me. I will spare you from death." The strong man in the black Jiao clan roars, abandons his opponent and kills Chen Yu directly. The black body of the Dragon flies through the air, and its scales are shining with cold light like metal. It is like a great wall made of iron and steel. It is full of evil spirit and powerful. This strong black Jiao clan is one of the strongest among these strong clans. He has a powerful spiritual weapon and firmly suppresses an opponent. However, he has killed Chen Yu. Chen Lei sees the black Jiao clan strong man who is nine stories full of Emperor Wu. He flies to meet him. With his strength, he doesn''t have to give in. He can be positive to the strong of any clan. "Chi Chi..."Chen Yu destroys the flying sword, turns into a set of mysterious sword array, and directly cuts at the strong man of the black Jiao clan. After a while, the blood and rain are flying. There are thousands of sword marks on the body of the strong black Jiao clan. The sword array destroyed by Chen Yu is also a kind of spiritual treasure, which is incomparable in killing and cutting. At least, it is not what the powerful black Jiao clan can resist. However, Chen Yu is confronted with the Lingyuan treasure that the Heijiao strongman killed, but he destroys a shield shaped Lingyuan treasure to resist the Heijiao strongman''s treasure. Although it is said that Chen Yu''s five element divine plate has been chopped up, he still has more than ten other defensive weapons which are weaker than the five element divine plate. These defensive spirit weapons are enough for him to block the attack of black Jiao. At this time, Chen Lei''s sword, with a huge handle, suddenly opens and closes the sword. "Roar!" A startling roar rang through the whole sea. The head of the strong black Jiao clan was directly cut down by this sword. The roar was just before the death of the powerful black Jiao clan. The strong man of Heijiao nationality is killed, which makes other strong men on the sea feel frightened. Chen Yu is full of fear. This strong man of Heijiao nationality is killed directly after fighting with Chen Lei for a short time. Chen Yu''s strength is too strong. After killing the powerful black Jiao clan, Chen Yu waves his hand, and the light flashes. Several puppets of Emperor Wu appear on the sea. "Kill!" Chen Yu orders these puppets to join the attack. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on these sea people. He directly uses the puppets. At first, the strength of these sea clan strongmen was not so dominant. Chen Yu and several nine story puppets of Emperor Wu joined the war. After all their efforts, the balance of victory suddenly tilted toward Chen Yu and them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 On the sea, the war was extremely fierce, and many sea people were killed one after another. The strong man of the lobster clan was decapitated by Chen Lei. The strong one of the imperial crab clan was besieged by two puppet level strongmen of Emperor Wu. He directly cut off his eight legs and used his secret arts to escape. All the strong people of the other ethnic groups were also severely damaged. "Run away!" In the end, the strong men of the Hai nationality were killed and fled to all directions one by one. Seeing the strong men of all ethnic groups escape, Chen Yu doesn''t chase after them. Instead, after collecting the spoils in this sea area, Chen Yu also leaves the sea area for the first time. Now, their main purpose is not to kill these sea people, but to find opportunities in it. They are one step ahead of other powerful ones. This kind of opportunity can''t be wasted in useless fighting. After the departure of the powerful, the sea area has completely restored its calm. However, the sea is red with blood. It may take a long time for it to fade away. Chen Lei, LAN Feng, Li Hanxing and other strong men went to the depths of the sea and gained a lot. There are various kinds of natural materials and treasures here, and each time there is a lot of harvest. However, although they have gained a lot, they have never met the powerful spiritual treasure like Chiyang sword. Chen Yu guesses that powerful spiritual weapons such as the Chiyang sword are rare in this misty sea area. Even so, they did not fail to gain in this line of work. They also found a number of spiritual weapons, all of which were very powerful. However, Chen Yu gives up all these spiritual treasures to LAN Feng and Li Hanxing, or to other elders who come here. "Boom! " on this day, when they are looking for opportunities on a spiritual Island, suddenly a huge boa constrictor rushes out and kills Chen Yu and other strong men. This huge boa constrictor has a single horn on its head and ice blue scales on its body. When it opens its mouth, it emits a dark blue cold fog, which directly seals up a nine story old man of Emperor Wu. After that, the giant python, with its tail flapping like a magic whip, lashed at the frozen elder. If the frozen elder was drawn, he would be directly whipped into powder. "Evil animal dares Chen Yu turns into a cold light and pours at the giant python. With a hard blow, he hits the snake and flies it thousands of meters away, sending out bursts of grief. Chen Yu can feel how terrifying this giant python is. Under his fist, he has not been blasted, but has been seriously injured. You know, Chen Yu''s fist contains the true meaning of the wild Fu Long Quan. Even so, he still failed to kill this huge python, which shows his strength. Chen Yu''s heart is awed by the fact that this giant python is also a strong man in the nine story realm of Emperor Wu. At this time, his eyes shine fiercely in the air, and the snake''s letter is filled. A cloud of poisonous cold fog diffuses, covering almost all the island. Shrouded in these poisonous fog, Li Hanxing, LAN Feng and others suddenly felt cold and stiff, and their blood was almost frozen. The same is true of the other powerful ones with nine layers of full-fledged Emperor Wu. Although one by one he destroyed the skills and turned into a light shield to guard them firmly, he still felt the icy cold, and his action became slow and slow dozens of times. But this huge boa constrictor is like a fish in water in the cold fog, and its speed is as fast as electricity. This huge boa constrictor, extremely ferocious, shuttles through the cold fog and kills several strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Chen leitsai set out to fight with this huge boa constrictor, making the whole island a mess. In the end, Chen Yu breaks up this giant python and turns it into pieces all over the sky. "Hoo!" Chen Yu takes a breath. This giant python is very powerful. Even if he wants to solve this huge python, he has spent a lot of effort. After killing this giant python, Chen Yu waves his palm and dispels the cold fog that covers the whole island. When the cold fog was over, Li Hanxing, LAN Feng and all the elders of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu all expelled the cold poison from their bodies and restored their normal ability to move. Later, they searched on this island. Although they met some fierce animals, they were not as powerful as this giant python. They were easily solved by Li Hanxing, LAN Feng and the experts brought by them. On this small island, they gained a lot of natural materials and treasures. Finally, they found a powerful spiritual treasure in a cave on this island. This powerful Lingyuan treasure is similar to Jinlong jade scalpel with infinite power. This is a deep blue bow, which is called the Blue Star Ice snake bow. This blue star ice snake bow was given to LAN Feng by Chen Yu. Now, LAN Feng''s cultivation is not enough, and he can''t control it. However, after LAN Feng''s accomplishments reach the ninth floor of Emperor Wu''s great accomplishment, he can refine this bow and become a killer mace of Blue Maple.After collecting all the treasures on this island, Chen Yu says to LAN Feng and Li Hanxing: "Lanfeng, Hanxing, if you go further in, I''m afraid you will encounter danger. I think you should not continue to move forward. If you want to search for some treasures, you can look for them in these Islands and sacred peaks outside. If you don''t want to take risks, now You can also go back to the dark blue empire. These days, we have gained a lot. What do you think? " After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Li Hanxing and LAN Feng both nod and feel reasonable. Now, Li Hanxing and LAN Feng feel that their accomplishments have really become a short board. They don''t have much to do here. Instead, they become a burden to Chen Yu. For example, the giant boa constrictor encountered is not only powerless, but also the nine story, full-fledged elders and offerings brought by Emperor Wu are not rivals. They are all protected by Chen Yu alone. If we continue to deepen, we will encounter more and more powerful beasts. At that time, Chen Yu will not be able to protect them. If they do, they will be dead end. After trying to understand this, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing agree with Chen Lei''s words and decide not to go deep into this sea area, but to move in the periphery. "Big brother, if we don''t continue to go deep, we will stay in the periphery. However, there is one thing that we need to trouble big brother." After making a decision, LAN Feng says to Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 "If you have anything to say, just say it." Chen Lei says to LAN Feng. LAN Feng nodded and said, "elder brother, you know that my father was seriously injured. He needs a kind of elixir which can be cured. However, this kind of elixir is growing in the depth of this sea area. With my current strength, I can''t get there at all. Please help me find this miraculous medicine." After hearing this, Chen Yu said, "no problem. This is all for me. Do you have this kind of miraculous medicine figure?" LAN Feng nodded and said, "yes, this is it." After that, LAN Feng gives Chen Lei a drawing in his hand, which is lifelike. "Elder brother, this kind of elixir is called xinghuncao. Please pay more attention." Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry, I''ll find xinghuncao. I have some puppets here. I''ll give them to you for self-defense first." After taking over the drawing of xinghuncao, Chen Yu waves again, takes out four puppets, and gives them to Li Hanxing and LAN Feng. Each of them has two to use in case of any accident. "No, brother. These puppets are more useful to you." Li Hanxing and LAN Feng quickly refuse, knowing that Chen Yu is in greater danger when he enters the deep sea. Therefore, they don''t want to accept these puppets. "Don''t worry, I still have. Besides, relying too much on puppets is not good for my practice. You are the same. Puppets can only be used to protect my life, not as an excuse to be lazy." Chen Lei says to Li Hanxing and LAN Feng. Li Hanxing and LAN Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder brother, we will certainly try our best to practice and strive to arrive at the ninth floor of Emperor Wu in the shortest time." Chen Lei said, "OK, I believe you. Goodbye." With that, Chen Yu plunges into the deep sea and continues to look for opportunities. Li Hanxing and LAN Feng leave the island with their respective offerings. After leaving this small island, Li Hanxing and LAN Feng discuss and decide to continue to move in the periphery to look for treasures. There are also many places in the periphery that have not been explored. Besides, they also have the opportunity to obtain powerful spiritual weapons. The Chiyang sword Chen Lei harvested was obtained in the peripheral area? Therefore, Li Hanxing and LAN Feng turn their bodies and head for the peripheral areas that have not been explored. At this time, at the entrance of this sea area, there are constantly strong and peerless strong people appear, and large groups of people of all ethnic groups finally arrive at this area. The powerful members of the Hai ethnic group are not monolithic. They fight with each other for the sake of interests, which is a common thing. Among the tiger shark family, several powerful people with a strong and domineering atmosphere appear in this sea area at the same time. The evil spirit of their bodies is condensed into substance, which makes the whole area full of great pressure. The first one is the new shark king. After being severely damaged by Chen Yu, he uses the secret treasure of his family and recovers in a short time. However, the secret treasure used to protect his life in the family is completely abandoned. And next to the new shark king, a tiger shark, whose breath is more terrifying and stronger than the new shark king, also appears here. This tiger shark is the old shark king of the tiger shark family and the strongest expert among the tiger shark family. This time, tiger shark also arrived here in person, also for a treasure in the deep sea. The last time the misty sea area was opened, tiger shark once found a treasure which is very important to the tiger shark family in the deep sea. However, he did not have time to collect it. This time, he was determined to get this treasure. These strong people of the tiger shark tribe are extremely arrogant and rush directly into the deep sea. No one dares to stop them. In the tiger shark tribe these strong rush into the depth of the sea, a few of the strong body wrapped in black light, also appeared here. As soon as these strong men with black light appeared, the whole sea area was filled with a layer of cold air, which made the sea surface temperature drop more than ten degrees. These men are surrounded by black light, and their cold breath is unbearable, just like the cold and dark abyss in which they live. These strong men, who were surrounded by black light, disappeared completely in front of many strong men and disappeared without trace. After a long time, a strong man calmed down and said, "who are these people? How can I feel like a group of murderers?" Someone replied: "this is a group of murderers. You know, these are killers in the dark palace. They are all old killers. I don''t know how many strong people''s lives are on their hands. How can they not be afraid?" Hearing that it is the killer in the dark palace, even the strong men of the sea clan are silent. The dark palace is not only famous among the Terrans, but also a taboo existence among the sea people. After that, several powerful forces successively entered the deep sea area, including the Tyrannosaurus, the dragon people, the Juzhang, the black Jiao, the flaming fish, and so on. Almost all the powerful forces among the sea people poured into this sea area to fight for the chance in this sea area.With the influx of these powerful ethnic groups, this sea area is completely lively. There are fierce fighting every day, and the sea is dyed red. Of course, there are also a lot of lucky people who have obtained enviable opportunities and treasures such as spiritual treasure. Of course, if such a lucky person can keep these treasures, it can only depend on strength rather than luck. At this time, in the deep of the sea, it is not calm. Chen Yu has already gone deep into the sea, and there have been several Fierce wars. In the deep sea, the strength of some fierce beasts is extremely strong. Among the strong men in the nine story grand circle of Emperor Wu, all of them belong to the top. Chen Yu is also under great pressure. However, the disadvantages of these fierce beasts are also obvious, that is, they can''t use the spirit weapon, which can make Chen Yu not have too much difficulty in dealing with these fierce beasts. Fighting with these fierce beasts also makes Chen Yu''s strength enter the country rapidly. Fighting with these fierce beasts is also a training process for Chen Yu. In this process, Chen Yu naturally has a good harvest. He has harvested several kinds of rare treasures, all of which are top-notch. On this day, Chen Yu finds a blue light shining on a sacred peak, emitting a dreamlike light. "Is this star soul grass?" When he sees the area that is shining with dreamlike light, Chen Yu finds that there is a very rare star soul grass growing in this area. This star soul grass is the spirit grass that Lan Feng asked him to look for. It can cure the wound of blue emperor. At the same time, the star soul grass has great benefits for Chen Yu. It can increase his spirit. However, Chen Yu can vaguely see that there are several fierce beasts with huge breath around the star soul grass. These fierce beasts are some terrible white apes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Chen Yu counts them. There are five white apes in total. One of them is particularly terrifying. Although the accomplishments of the other white apes are also in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, they don''t feel too much pressure. However, one of the five ferocious beasts in the nine story grand circle of Emperor Wu is still the top one in the nine story grand circle of Emperor Wu. For a moment, Chen Lei did not dare to act easily. At this time, several figures appeared from another direction, and also found this piece of star soul grass. "Well, is that the star soul grass?" These figures are very surprising, because xinghuncao is a miraculous medicine, which is very rare and has a very strong effect. "There are five fierce beasts, which are hard to deal with." Several figures, a strong some dignified said. "What are we afraid of? Our strength is enough to eat these five fierce beasts." Said one of the figures. "Well, in that case, let''s go straight ahead, so that we don''t have many dreams." Several other strong men, directly agreed, no longer hesitated, jumped toward this sacred peak. The movements of these strong men immediately attracted the attention of five white apes and fierce beasts, and made bursts of ape singing sound. The sound wave was transmitted to the high altitude, and the void was shaken out by a series of terrible cracks, which was extremely terrifying. Five white apes, turned into five white lights, rushed to the figures in the air. They collided in the air, and burst out a dazzling Rune light, just like five small suns exploding in an instant, which was extremely dazzling. The explosion sound coming from the void, transmitted far away, attracted the attention of some powerful people in the distance. "Well, it''s the master who shakes the sea." Chen Yu is trying to figure out how to get these xinghuncao into his hands. Suddenly, he sees several figures falling on the Shenfeng mountain. He looks at them with all his eyes and finds that there is a figure that shakes the sea clan leader. In addition to the master of Zhenhai sect, Chen Lei also finds the patriarch of Bahuang sect and the patriarch of yuanjianzong in these figures. "How come these big doors come together?" Chen Yu doesn''t understand why the three major sects of Zhenhai sect, Bahuang sect and yuanjianzong have formed an alliance? Chen Yu doesn''t understand this for the time being, but it''s certain that since the Lords of the three major sects have come together, there must be some connection. In addition to the patriarchs of these three major sects, there are three figures, who are the three strong men of the sea clan. The strength of these three strong members of the sea clan is no weaker than the patriarchs of these three major sects. One of them is particularly terrifying, and his body is full of gold and fierce. This strong man of the sea race, the ancestor of the blue eyed Golden Toad, resisted the most powerful old White Ape among the five white apes, but he did not fall behind. In addition to the ancestor of the blue eyed Golden Toad, there are also two, one is the Dragon crocodile vein, the other is the swordfish vein. Whether it''s the Dragon crocodile or the swordfish, among the sea people, they can be the dominant race. Their strength is not weaker than that of the tiger shark. They are powerful races that dare to challenge the tiger shark family. The strong one in the Dragon crocodile line should be the crocodile king of the Dragon crocodile family, and the strong person in the swordfish vein is the king of the family. It is very abnormal that the six main levels of the strong are united here. At this time, the five powerful patriarchs resisted the five old white apes, while the master of the shaking sea clan directly rushed at the star soul grass to pick them up. These star soul grasses are also of great benefit to those strong masters of the patriarchal level. Seeing that the master of Zhenhai clan is about to succeed, Chen Yu can''t help it any more. He starts to kill the master of Zhenhai clan. As soon as Chen Yu makes a move, it is a means of thunder. The golden dragon jade scale sword turns into a huge golden dragon, and with a huge and terrifying power, he kills the master of Zhenhai sect. The master of Zhenhai zongzongzong saw that he was about to pick several star soul grasses in his hand. He had already shown a smile, but suddenly, he felt that a huge crisis was coming. The master of Zhenhai zongzongzong was full of golden light. He was very familiar with this kind of golden light. This was the golden light from the golden dragon jade scale knife which he had used. For the power of the golden dragon jade scale sword, the master of Zhenhai clan really knew too well. He knew that he could not accept the power of the sword. He turned his body upside down and directly retreated thousands of miles away. However, even so, one of the arms of the master of the Zhenhai clan was still wiped by the golden light and cut open with a deep bone opening. If it wasn''t for a treasure coat on the master of Zhenhai to block most of the power of this sword, I''m afraid that under this knife, this arm could be directly cut off. The leader of the Zhenhai clan is surprised and angry. He looks at the figure standing beside the star soul grass. It is Chen Yu. As soon as Chen Yu waves his hand, he grabs several star soul grasses in his hand and puts them into the storage ring. "Chen Lei, how dare you..." When Chen Yu grabs the star soul grass in his hand, the leader of the Zhenhai clan is so angry that he grits his teeth, and there is smoke on his head.Chen Yu takes a look at the master who shakes the sea and says with a smile: "thanks for your praise, I have always been very brave." "Hand over the xinghuncao..." Seeing that Chen Yu takes away the xinghuncao, the king of the fish family with the sword kisses the fish, splits out a sword light and cuts it hard at Chen Yu. Chen Lei lifted his fingers, a sword light shot out, defeated the sword light, said: "I don''t want to play with you, goodbye." After that, Chen Lei takes back the golden dragon jade scale knife, turns into a rainbow light, and flies away to the distance. At this time, the other strong men are all entangled by the White Ape, so they have no time to chase Chen Yu. As for the leader of the Zhenhai clan, Chen Yu has already scared him. He is afraid to go after Chen Yu alone. "Why don''t you chase after the leader of Zhenhai clan?" The king of the Dragon crocodile clan burst out fierce light in his eyes. While fighting a fierce beast of the White Ape clan, he questioned the headmaster of the Zhenhai clan. The master of Zhenhai clan sighed and said, "well, gentlemen, since the star soul grass has been taken away, it is no good to fight with these white apes again. Let''s withdraw first. As for the pursuit of Chen Yu, we need to take a long-term view." Several other strong men also knew that this was not the time for internal strife. They suddenly broke out one by one, shoving their opponents back to create an opportunity. Then, they flew back and left the sea area together with the great master. "Master of shaking sea sect, who is the guy who took the star soul grass? Why don''t you dare to chase after him? You must give us an explanation today, otherwise, we will never forgive you." After getting rid of the White Ape fierce beast''s pursuit, the Dragon crocodile clan''s Wang Sha Qi Sen Sen said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 The leader of the Zhenhai clan sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, it was Chen Yu who took the xinghuncao." "What, he is Chen Yu?" The patriarchs of the eight wasteland sect and the Yuan Jian sect were surprised to say that both the eight Huang sect and the Yuan Jian sect had heard of Chen Lei''s name. Moreover, they all knew from the master of the Zhenhai sect that the Zhenhai sect leader had been robbed of the sword by Chen Lei. "This son is Chen Lei, the disciple of tianyanzong The king of the blue eyed Golden Toad clan also said in an evil spirit. "Yes, everyone, this son is Chen Yu. That''s why I dare not pursue him. To be honest, I face Chen Yu alone, and I really have no assurance of winning." At this time, the master of Zhenhai Zong put his posture very low, and he was not afraid to be ridiculed by others. He told his own scruples frankly. "Chen Lei, you are too brave to take our chance. We must settle the account with him." Wang LengSheng of the Dragon crocodile clan said in a cold voice that no matter what Chen Yu''s identity and origin are, as long as they dare to seize their chance, don''t blame them for their impoliteness. "Yes, but it''s not the time to settle accounts with Chen Yu. The main purpose of our coming to this sea area is not Chen Yu, nor these star soul grasses, but the few Huasheng grasses we found last time. As long as we pick these plants and swallow them, our strength will certainly improve greatly. At that time, whether it is Chen Lei or Tianyan The patriarch and the dark blue emperor are not our opponents. Even if we dominate the whole sea area, it will be easy for us. " Shake sea Zong Lord directly to several strong said. "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, the main purpose of our visit this time is to pick up the sacred plants. We must not lose a great deal for a small one." At this time, the master of yuan Jianzong also stood up and said to other strong men. "Yes, it should not be too late. We will rush to the place where Huasheng grass is located. At all costs, we must get Huasheng grass in our hands this time." Several other strong men nodded and agreed with them after listening to the words of the master of Zhenhai and yuanjianzong. The main reason why they can get together is because of the holy grass. Of course, in addition to huashengcao, they also formed an interest alliance. As for why the Zhenhai clan, the Yuanjian clan and the eight wasteland patriarchs formed an alliance with the Hai clan, there are also their own reasons. Some of the strong finally agreed to leave Chen Yu alone for the time being. They wanted to get Huasheng grass as soon as possible. Then, the six main level of the strong start to start, toward the direction of the sacred grass to rush. The last time the leader of Zhenhai sect found Huasheng grass. However, with his strength at that time, he had no way to deal with the fierce animals around Huasheng grass. Therefore, this time, the master of Zhenhai sect contacted the strong masters of each patriarchal level and was ready to get the Huasheng grass. This magic grass, however, is more precious and powerful than the ordinary spirit treasure. It can let them break through the limit again and enhance their strength. Soon, these six strong, then rushed to the depth of the sea. After the figures of the six strong men disappear, Chen Yu''s figure slowly appears and looks in the direction of the disappearance of the six strong men. "Huasheng grass, what kind of treasure is this?" Just now, Chen Yu uses the deception formula and sneaks back into the void. He listens to all the conversations of the six powerful men. After seizing xinghuncao, Chen Lei thought that the master of Zhenhai clan would pursue him recklessly. Unexpectedly, the leader of Zhenhai sect gave up the pursuit. This made Chen Lei a little surprised. So he took a risk to sneak back. Unexpectedly, he found something unexpected. In the face of this discovery, Chen Yu will not miss it. He follows him quietly. It was the first time that he heard the name of Huasheng grass, and he didn''t know what magical effect it had. However, it was definitely not a common product that was worthy of the attention of these powerful masters. However, listening to the voice of the master of Zhenhai sect, if he could take Huasheng grass, his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved. This was not good news for Chen Lei. Therefore, he decided to destroy this action of Zhenhai Zong and others. Chen Yu follows the leader of the Zhenhai clan and other strong men. He finds out that the six strong men are determined to get the Huasheng grass first. Along the way, several areas they pass by flash with bright lights. However, the six strong men are not moved at all. They don''t even look at them. They are all on their way. Chen Yu follows the six strong men patiently. After more than ten hours of flying, they can reach the middle of the sea for tens of thousands of miles. Then they stop. Looking forward, Chen Yu finds that there is an island in front of him, which is shining brightly. The location of this island is very hidden. If Chen Yu is allowed to find it himself, even if he has been looking for it for a year, he may not be able to find the location of this island. In fact, this small island was also discovered by the Lord of Zhenhai sect by chance, and found traces of Huasheng grass on the island.After knowing the existence of Huasheng grass, the master of Zhenhai clan firmly remembered the location of this island in his mind. Last time, he wanted to go to the island and seize Huasheng grass. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the fierce beasts on the island before he got on the island. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are seven fierce tigers on this spiritual island. Their strength is incomparable. Moreover, these seven fierce tigers are only stronger than us. Last time, I was injured by these seven fierce tigers." Shake the sea Zong Lord to other several strong said, introduce the situation. Each of these seven fierce tigers is no weaker than the master of Zhenhai clan. The last time, the master of Zhenhai clan could have killed one or two heads with the help of golden dragon jade scale sword. However, after the killing, his accomplishments were exhausted and the remaining fierce tigers would directly swallow them up. Therefore, the master of Zhenhai sect did not dare to do so. This time, he called in five other strong men. Six of them could kill the seven fierce tigers by virtue of the power of spiritual treasure. In this way, he could get the Huasheng grass. "Well, in that case, we will act according to the plan we discussed before." The king of dragon crocodile, direct decision. "Wait a minute. Let me see if there are guys hiding around who are ready to pick up cheap money. Don''t let us deal with these fierce tigers and be picked peaches again." Said the king of blue eyed Golden Toad. After listening to Wang''s words, the other five strong men all nodded and agreed to learn from each other. Before that, they did not believe that anyone would dare to make small moves in front of them. However, they did not think that Chen Yu, who was not afraid of death, snatched xinghuncao from them. This time, the holy grass is of great importance. They don''t want to kill such a fool on the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 The king with blue eyes and golden toads shoots jade light in his eyes, sweeping the void to find out whether there is a "yellow sparrow" hidden around. The blue eye of the blue eyed Golden Toad is a kind of gifted magical power, which can overcome the vanity. There is hardly any strong person who can hide his or her appearance in front of the strong person of blue eye and Golden Toad. Seeing the jade in the eyes of his blue eyed grandfather, Chen Yu looks around. He runs the deceptive formula and hides his body in the void. Chen Yu is also confident in the deception formula. He believes that with its power, he can avoid Wang''s investigation. Sure enough, the king of the blue eyed Golden Toad, after searching for Chen Yu, did not find any trace of Chen Yu. Instead, he said to several other strong men: "gentlemen, there is no strong one in this area within tens of thousands of miles. We should act quickly. We should solve the seven fierce tigers in the shortest time, and then grab the Huasheng grass." The master of Zhenhai clan and several other strong men all nodded and agreed. At the same time, they decided to act immediately. "Attack!" These six strong men, after making a decision, without hesitation, rushed toward the spiritual island. As soon as the six strong men acted, their powerful momentum sent out from their bodies immediately alerted the seven fierce tigers on this island. With a roar, the seven ferocious tigers soared into the air. With the great work of Fu Guang, they sent out supreme pressure and attacked the six strong men, such as the master of Zhenhai clan. The six strong men had already known that there were seven fierce tigers on this island. Naturally, they had been prepared for it. When they saw the fierce tiger coming, they immediately used the magic weapon to kill the seven fierce tigers. Although the seven fierce tigers are strong in strength, they can not use the spirit yuan treasure. They are hit by six spirit yuan weapons, and all of a sudden they spray blood and are seriously injured. "Roar!" Seven fierce tigers, issued a roar to the sky, looked at the six strong men in the air, and sent out a strong breath of shaking spirits. After that, the seven ferocious tigers, who were severely damaged, underwent amazing changes. Before that, the seven fierce tigers were black and yellow with mottled patterns. However, after being severely damaged, the seven ferocious tigers emerged innumerable runing lights. Their size was constantly raised and increased. Finally, the seven fierce tigers became as tall as seven hills, giving out a frightening threat. At the same time, the fierce tiger''s black and yellow stripes have changed as it grows larger and higher. It turns into white, just like white jade. However, its eyes become extremely fierce. It opens its mouth together and makes a low growl, emitting a terrible smell. These seven changed white tigers are totally different from their previous appearance and momentum. They contain an ocean like atmosphere in their bodies, which makes the six strong men such as the patriarch of Zhenhai clan turn pale one after another. They did not expect that the seven fierce tigers would undergo such changes. "Roar!" Seven ferocious tigers, with their eyes erect and murderous spirit rolling, send out a startling roar. Then, at the same time, they send out a shocking blow, waving huge claws like white jade, and attack the six strong men, such as the patriarch of Zhenhai clan. These seven big claws cover up the void, and countless powerful rune lights are surging and flying, and the pressure is frightening. At this time, the six strong men, such as the master of Zhenhai clan, felt the extremely strong pressure coming from the void, and almost smashed their bodies. One by one, they were shocked. They quickly destroyed their own spiritual weapons and attacked the seven huge claws. "When!" Each of the six pieces of Lingyuan treasure, each emitting a peerless light, hit the paws of seven white tigers and made a tremendous noise. The sea area shaking was tumbling, and the calm sea was directly shattered, and the huge waves were surging. At the next moment, the seven fierce tiger''s claws flew out of the room, but they were not broken. By this heavy blow, the master of Zhenhai clan and the other five strong men all looked extremely pale and hard to see the extreme. These six strong men never thought that after the change, the seven fierce tigers would be so terrible that they were not afraid of the spirit treasure. With the help of their flesh body, they could actually shake the spirit treasure. Before that, it was unthinkable. Chen Yu also becomes extremely cautious in the void in the distance. The seven white tigers after their transformation are extremely powerful, especially their physical strength, which is at least too much stronger than he is now. Relying on his pure physical strength, Chen Yu does not dare to shake the spiritual treasure. Obviously, the seven fierce tigers have exceeded the limit of this world after the change. "There''s a breath of Yuan beast in the middle world." Chen Yu has a sense of deja vu from the seven fierce tigers. This kind of breath is somewhat similar to the yuan beast he has seen in the middle world, but it is not exactly the same. "How did these fierce beasts change?" Facing the change of seven fierce tigers, Chen Yu is puzzled.And with seven white tigers fierce beast, such as Zhenhai patriarch and other strong, at this time is more depressed vomiting blood. At this time, the seven fierce tigers kept waving their big claws, which were as big as clouds, carrying the supreme divine power, and mercilessly suppressed them. They wanted to pat the six strong men into meat mud. These six strong men, who are destroying and protecting the spiritual treasure, can barely protect themselves by virtue of the power of the spiritual treasure. However, the power of the claws of the seven fierce tigers is too strong. Every time they slap, they will splash the spirit treasure, and the shield will shake. If it goes on like this, the six powerful tigers will not last long, and they will be killed by the seven fierce tigers. "No, their breath is weakening." At this time, the king of blue eyed Golden Toad, cried out. In this way, several powerful people, such as the patriarch of Zhenhai sect, also found this problem. At this time, although the attack power of the seven white tigers was fierce, with their attack, the attack power of the seven fierce beasts became weaker and weaker. Moreover, their bodies were no longer like white jade, but began to turn yellow gradually. "It must be some kind of secret skill of them. It can''t last too long. As long as we can survive it, and when the secret arts fail, the final victory will definitely belong to us." The leader of the Zhenhai clan said excitedly that he was already in despair. After the seven fierce beasts changed, their strength was too strong. They could not hold on for too long. If they did not escape, they would die here. But now, seeing the breath of seven fierce beasts fall back, they all know that as long as they persist, the final victory must belong to them. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu also knows that the seven fierce beasts can''t hold on for a long time. He doesn''t hesitate any more, and quietly touches the island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 There are six strong men such as the Lord of the sea shaking sect who have restrained the seven fierce beasts. There is no danger on this island at this time. Of course, there are some fierce beasts on the island, but they are not as powerful as the seven fierce beasts. Chen Yu can''t be found. Soon, Chen Yu comes to huashengcao. Chen Yu can see that there are six sacred grasses growing on this Holy Island. Each of them is only a foot long. The grass patterns on them are all natural runes, which contain endless truth of the road. They are marvelous. Chen Yu can feel that these six kinds of holy grass contain different principles of heaven. In fact, they are six different kinds of spiritual grasses with different effects. At this time, the six spiritual grasses were shaking in the breeze, and a fluffy Rune of the road was flying around them. It was very magical. Chen Yu comes out and directly starts to dig up the six spiritual grasses. "Roar..." As soon as Chen Lei shows up, a fierce beast gives out a roar. Then a strong wind blows. A fierce tiger jumps out of the woods and pours on Chen Yu. This fierce tiger is not as powerful as the other seven fierce tigers. However, it also has the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s nine upper levels. Obviously, it is also protecting the six sacred plants. "Get out of here!" Facing the fierce tiger, Chen Yu gives a cold hum and blows at the fierce tiger. Chen Yu''s fist, without any reservation, blows out of the void and smashes it on the fierce tiger, which directly turns the fierce tiger into a blood mist and bursts into the air. Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu grabs liuzhuhua holy grass and wants to pick it. "Chen Lei, stop..." At this time, the six strong men, such as the leader of the Zhenhai clan, naturally found Chen Yu''s whereabouts. One by one, his eyes were about to crack, and he burst into anger and cried out. Chen Yu doesn''t hear the voice of the master of Zhenhai sect. He grabs liuzhuhua holy grass and the soil they grow in hundreds of miles, and puts them directly into Qingyang Xiangong. Seeing that Chen Lei takes away the six sacred grasses of Zhuhua, and seven white tigers besiege the powerful masters of the sea shaking clan, one by one makes a roaring sound like thunder rolling in the sky, which constantly reverberates in this sea area, shaking the void. Later, the seven white tigers besieged the master of Zhenhai clan, abandoned the strong ones such as the master of Zhenhai clan, turned into seven white lights, and fiercely killed Chen Yu to take back Huasheng grass. At the same time, the six strong masters of the Zhenhai clan followed Chen Yu, and they also wanted to take back the six sacred grasses. These six sacred grasses of Zhuhua are the main targets of the six powerful people, such as the patriarch of Zhenhai clan, who come here. Chen Yu can never take them away. When Chen Yu sees seven fierce beasts, white tigers and the leader of Zhenhai clan, they all chase after him. After a while, he lifts himself up and runs away. Facing the seven fierce beasts and the six masters of Zhenhai sect, Chen Yu is no match at all. If he doesn''t escape, he will have to wait. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s speed is much faster than those fierce beasts and the master of Zhenhai clan. Even in his heyday, Chen Yu could not catch up with him. At present, the seven fierce beasts and the six powerful masters of the Zhenhai clan have been fighting fiercely for more than half a day, and their accomplishments are almost exhausted. In particular, the seven fierce beasts have launched changes in their secret methods, which consumes a lot of body energy. After chasing Chen Yu for half a column of incense, they can''t hold on to it. Their huge bodies, like a small hill, are shrinking sharply, and they are as white as jade Color, also changed to black and yellow stripe color, although the strength is still terrible, but with the change before, too much difference. Under such a state, it is impossible for seven fierce tigers to catch up with Chen Yu. As for the six strong men, such as the master of Zhenhai sect, it is also difficult to catch up with Chen Yu. Their accomplishments are rapidly consumed, and in the end, they are almost exhausted, and they can not catch up with Chen Yu. They can only see Chen Yu disappear from their eyes. "Ah, Chen Yu, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man..." Shaking the sea, the patriarch roared and swore poison. The other five strong men are all livid. They want to tear Chen Yu into pieces. It can be said that once you see Chen Yu, you will never die. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t care about the feelings of these guys. After shaking off the strong men such as the Zhenhai clan leader, he finds a place, stops and begins to check the Huasheng grass. There is no doubt that the Huasheng grass is absolutely the top-notch spirit grass. Otherwise, it will not be missed by many powerful people such as Zhenhai Zong. However, Chen Yu is still at a loss as to what effect this herb has and how to use it. Although he read many books and learned a lot, he did not see any records about huashengcao. In this way, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to use Huasheng grass at will, because if it is not used properly, it is likely to waste such a rare spirit grass, or even suffer from its abuse.At this time, Chen Yu enters Qingyang palace and finds that Huasheng grass does not mean to wither, but grows well in Qingyang palace. This makes Chen Yu feel relieved. In this way, he doesn''t need to use Huasheng grass now. After finding out the right way to use Huasheng grass, it''s not too late to take it. Later, Chen Yu moves away from this area again. He felt that the other lords of Zhenhai sect were crazy at this time. They must be looking for his traces in this area. He had better avoid them. Later, Chen Yu flies aimlessly, far away from the area where many strong men, such as the master of Zhenhai clan, are active. In the next few days, Chen Yu also made a lot of achievements on other Lingdao or Shenfeng mountains. All of them were rare natural materials and earth treasures, and the harvest was not poor. On this day, all of a sudden, Chen Yu sees several figures. He runs the deception formula and hides his figure. He saw these figures, very familiar, it is the strong tiger shark clan, a total of three, flying rapidly, a very anxious look. Chen Yu recognizes that one of the strong is the current shark king of the tiger shark tribe, while the other two don''t know each other. However, Chen Yu can feel that one of the tiger sharks is particularly terrifying and stronger than the current shark king. Although he doesn''t know this tiger shark, Chen Yu guesses that this is the old shark king of tiger shark clan. as like as two peas, the tiger sharks were sacrificed by Chen Lei. The old shark king had refined the treasure of the life. It was Chen Lei''s income and finally exploded. Chen Lei felt a familiar breath from the tiger shark, which was similar to the smell of the altar. And another tiger shark, whose breath is also very strong, should be an elder of the tiger shark family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Seeing these three strong tigers and sharks, Chen Yu is moved and follows. He and the tiger shark clan are in the same situation. Judging from the appearance of the three powerful tiger shark people, it is obvious that they have found some treasures. Chen Yu does not have any psychological burden to snatch the treasures of the three powerful people of the tiger shark clan. If the three powerful people of the tiger shark clan get the treasure and make great progress in strength, it will be him who will suffer in the end. Chen Yu quietly follows the three powerful tiger shark people. The king of the blue eyed Golden Toad clan uses his magic power to investigate, but he can''t find Chen Lei, who is hiding in his body. The three strong men of the tiger shark clan, let alone Chen Yu. At this time, the three strong tiger shark clan, like a fleeting shadow, swept over the spiritual islands. They turned a blind eye to the precious lights on some of the spiritual islands, and their goals were very clear. Chen Yu follows closely. He wants to see what the powerful tiger shark people are looking for. Soon, these three strong tiger shark clan, appeared in front of a huge island. This huge Island, incomparably dangerous, grotesque rocks, some sharp stone cones rise into the sky, like the huge fangs of a shark. Chen Yu''s mind covers the island. He finds that the island really looks like a huge shark. "We''re at Silver Shark Island at last." At this time, the three strong tiger shark clan, finally completely relieved, temporarily stopped. "Father, this is the silver Shark Island. The silver shark sword of my child was found here. Besides the silver shark sword, there is also a magic pill. It contains extremely terrifying energy, which is very consistent with the energy of our tiger shark family. However, at that time, the child was unable to break the prohibition inside. In addition, the turtle king was disturbed, so he had to withdraw first." The big prince of the tiger shark clan said to his father, old shark king. The old shark King nodded and said, "well, let''s go and have a look. If it''s really like what you said, then maybe this magic pill can help me to complete my cultivation and fly to the middle world." The big prince of the tiger shark Tribe said, "if it is true, it will not be in vain for us to spend our efforts." Another strong tiger shark clan also nodded. "Come with me to silver Shark Island." The old shark king of the tiger shark clan issued an order, and then, taking the lead, drove to the depths of silver Shark Island. "Father, be careful, this silver Shark Island is occupied by a group of fierce turtles. Last time, I was almost seriously injured by these fierce turtles. We must pass the level of these fierce turtles if we want to enter the depths of silver Shark Island." The big prince of the tiger shark Tribe said in the back. The old shark King nodded to understand, because he had seen dozens of fierce turtles at this time. These fierce turtles, hawk headed turtles and their backs are as thick as mountains. On the tortoise shells, they are all branded with mysterious array diagrams and emit aura. These fierce turtles look very difficult to deal with. At this time, dozens of ferocious turtles found these strong people of the tiger shark tribe and surrounded them directly. The tortoise shell behind these fierce turtles glows, which makes them as fast as electricity, and has nothing to do with the turtle race''s slow speed. "Chi!" A fierce tortoise, open mouth, spit out a white light, turned into a competition, cut to the old shark king of tiger shark clan. At this time, the old shark king turned into a human figure and held the white light directly between his hands. "Boom The white light exploded in the old shark King''s hand, and countless white Fuguang burst out, which made the old shark King''s palm ache and numb. This makes the old shark King''s face a little surprised. The attack power of these fierce turtles is really good. Then, several ferocious turtles opened their mouths fiercely, sending out white beams of light, which bombarded the three strong tigers and sharks, like thousands of swords in the sky. The three powerful people of the tiger shark clan, at the same time, destroy their skills and form three huge light masks to protect themselves firmly. For a while, there is no big problem. "Chi!" The big prince of the tiger shark clan raised his hand and turned into a giant tiger shark. He shuttled through the void and directly appeared in front of these fierce turtles and hit one of them fiercely. The fierce tortoise, as if feeling the coming of danger, shrunk its head and tail directly, and all of them shrank into the shell. The powerful attack of the great prince of the tiger shark clan directly hit the tortoise''s shell. However, a huge symbol appeared on the tortoise shell, which glittered and turned rapidly, which made the tiger shark Prince attack directly But this fierce turtle is unhurt. Seeing this scene, the big prince of the tiger shark clan has a headache. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used 80% of his strength, which is extremely powerful. But look at these fierce turtles, who can take over so easily, their defense has reached the abnormal level. The last time the great prince of the tiger shark tribe came to silver Shark Island, he knew that these fierce turtles were unparalleled in defense, and there was no good way to deal with them. Last time, this time, it''s still the case. The old shark king had long heard that the big prince had said that these fierce turtles were difficult to deal with. He opened his mouth and offered a spiritual treasure, which was smashed and smashed at a fierce turtle with a bang.This piece of spiritual treasure, in the semi cavitation for a huge seal, heavy Bang down. "Boom With a loud bang, the magic weapon hit the tortoise shell of a fierce tortoise heavily. After a while, the tortoise''s tortoise''s shell was torn apart, and the fierce Turtle was killed completely. Although he made great achievements with this attack, the old shark king did not feel any sense of joy, because he almost exhausted all his power with this strike, and then he made a great contribution. Now, there are dozens of fierce turtles around them, and these dozens of fierce turtles are not the most powerful fierce turtles on the silver Shark Island. According to the prince, there is still a turtle king, but it has not appeared now. This turtle king is the biggest problem they have to face. The last time, the big prince of tiger shark clan got the silver shark sword and saw the magic pill. It can be said that he was very lucky. The turtle king was sleeping. After he got the silver shark sword, the prince of tiger shark family escaped at the first time. He was dying before he escaped from the silver Shark Island. Now, if they want to enter the depths of silver Shark Island and get the divine pill, they have to face the turtle king. These fierce turtles are already so difficult to deal with. How strong is the turtle king? However, the old shark King''s eyes flashed a resolute look. Even if this turtle king was incomparably powerful, he would try to solve it and get the magic pill in the depths of silver Shark Island. "Kill!" Thinking of this, the old shark King no longer kept it. When he raised his hand, the light balls shining with thunder light flashed at these fierce turtles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Dozens of light balls flew to these fierce turtles. And these fierce turtles, it is obvious that the powerful lethality contained in these light spheres, one by one, shrink into the turtle shell one by one. At this time, the dozens of light balls suddenly changed their tracks and penetrated through the entrance of these fierce tortoise shells. "Boom, boom..." At the same time, dozens of light balls exploded directly inside the tortoise shell. These light balls, originally with incomparable terrifying power, exploded in the narrow space of the tortoise shell, and the power was increased several times. In these tortoise shells, countless blood flowed out, and the fierce turtles hiding in the tortoise shells were directly blasted into powder. Ginger is still old and spicy. When the old shark King met these tough turtles, he thought of a way to deal with it, and it worked. The most important thing is that the old shark King''s cultivation is profound and his strength is terrible. Otherwise, even the big prince of the tiger shark clan can''t even think of such a method, because his combat power can''t reach such a high level. After killing these fierce turtles, the old shark king, the big prince and another elder of tiger shark clan continued to drive to the deep of silver Shark Island. Chen Yu, on the other hand, continues to follow him to see if he can take advantage of it. "Roar..." All of a sudden, the whole silver Shark Island was shaking in waves. A fierce turtle, as huge as a huge mountain, was hundreds of feet high, showing its body shape and attacking three strong men, including the old shark king. This fierce turtle, as huge as a huge mountain, is the turtle king who occupied silver Shark Island. The tortoise king, standing like a mountain, and his limbs like four giant pillars of the sky, shook the whole silver Shark Island with every step. This turtle king, though extremely huge in shape, was as fast as electricity and moving like wind. With a tremendous and terrifying power, he attacked three strong men, including the old shark king. Old shark king and other three strong men, see turtle king so huge momentum, one by one look changed. The huge size of the tortoise king was just his strength that made him turn pale. Let alone the green Rune light on his body. The flying light was just like a sword. It was very frightening. "Boom In the twinkling of an eye, the turtle king had already rushed to the three strong men of the tiger shark clan. He raised his huge claws and circled the green light. It was like a huge mountain, and he smashed it down. "Woo..." In the void, there was a piercing sound of breaking through the void. The void was directly compressed and turned into a steel plate, which made this area extremely hard and even difficult to avoid. The tortoise king''s attack speed was extremely fast and extremely powerful. This huge pressure almost directly defeated the fighting spirit of the old shark king, the tiger shark Prince and the elder. The old shark king and the great prince and elder of the tiger shark clan almost agreed to destroy the spirit treasure to fight against this turtle king. Because the three of them knew that if they didn''t use the spirit treasure, they could not be the opponent of this turtle king by virtue of their real cultivation. Lingyuan Baoqi collided with the big claws that the turtle king had clapped down and burst out boundless Rune light. At that time, the whole silver Shark Island was shaking, and huge cracks were opened on the ground. Under such a powerful attack, the whole island was almost destroyed. At this time, in the depths of silver Shark Island, a layer of silver light rises, and then spreads like the tide, covering the whole island. At that time, the whole silver Shark Island was covered with a layer of silver aura. Under this silver aura, the whole silver Shark Island no longer swayed and withstood the fluctuation of the fight between the old shark king and the turtle king. At this time, the tortoise king''s paw, exposed a deep visible bone wound, blood flowing like a waterfall. Although the tortoise king''s strength is strong, he can''t compete with the Lingyuan treasure after all, and he suffers some injuries. Although the turtle king was injured, both the old shark king, the great prince of the tiger shark clan, or the elder, were shocked. Because they could clearly perceive that all of their three magic weapons were blasted on the turtle King''s paw. However, the turtle king, who was attacked by the three spirit yuan weapons, was only slightly injured, which was beyond the cognition of the three powerful men, such as the old shark king. In the lower bound, no strong one can resist the attack of the spirit weapon with his body. In doing so, he has only one end, that is, he is directly blasted into the blood mist by the spirit weapon. Today, Chen Yu''s body has almost reached the peak of the lower world. However, he still dare not use his body to resist the power of the spirit weapon. But this tortoise king, with his body hard to resist three treasures, only his claws were injured. In fact, his power was terrible. Just thinking about it, people felt afraid. At this time, the tortoise king was injured and completely infuriated. When he opened his mouth, he spat out a white light, just like a fairy sword. The sword was shining brightly in the sky and swept away from the three powerful tigers and sharks. "Poof!" The elder of the tiger shark clan was swept by this sword and turned into two pieces. He was killed. His spiritual treasure could not protect it.Seeing the tortoise king so ferocious, the old shark king and the big prince smashed all their strength to the turtle king. At this time, the tortoise king''s back shell was in full bloom, and countless runes rose into the sky, turning into a huge light column, which severely hit the old shark king and the big prince of the tiger shark clan. "Boom With a loud noise, the big prince of the tiger shark clan and the old shark king tried their best to destroy the spirit treasure for defense. Finally, they resisted the attack. However, the powerful power directly made the old shark king and the big prince of the tiger shark clan soar and fell heavily on the ground. At this time, the big prince of the tiger shark clan finally couldn''t help but move. A silver flying sword sprang up in the sky and burst into a dazzling light. This silver flying sword, which is the silver shark sword, comes from this sea area. To be exact, it comes from this silver Shark Island, with infinite power. At this time, seeing this turtle king so difficult to handle, the big prince of the tiger shark clan finally decided to use this silver shark sword. The power of this silver shark sword is earth shaking. The great prince of tiger shark clan can only destroy three swords with all his accomplishments. After three swords, his accomplishments will be completely exhausted. Although he can only send out three swords, the power is terrible. The great prince of the tiger shark clan finally uses this silver shark sword when he is desperate. "Chi!" A silver sword, almost to cover the sky, turned into silver competition, mercilessly cut to the turtle king. The silver sword light, cut on the turtle king, blood immediately spatter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 On the neck of the tortoise king, there was a huge wound. Blood gushed out and turned into a torrent of blood. The silver shark sword, like a silver light, shuttles through the void. Its speed is extremely fast. Even the protective light curtain of the turtle king can''t stop it. However, this sword doesn''t kill the turtle king, but only severely damages him. The big prince looked ugly, once again destroyed the silver shark sword, chopped at the turtle king. This time, the tortoise king suffered a great loss and had a long memory. He did not dare to resist the sword. His neck shrank into the turtle shell and avoided the sword cut by the silver shark sword. The second sword failed. The big prince of the tiger shark clan turned pale again. Then, he destroyed the silver sword light and stabbed at the entrance of the tortoise shell. He wanted to destroy the silver shark sword, kill the turtle shell and kill the turtle king. However, the tortoise shell on the turtle King''s back suddenly bloomed countless runes. This huge tortoise shell was almost transparent, like carved crystal. Countless runes surging blocked the silver shark sword. "Ding!" The silver shark sword cuts into the light curtain of countless runes and makes a sound like metal. After a while, the rune light and rain splashed everywhere. You can see through the transparent tortoise shell that the wound on the neck of the turtle king inside the tortoise shell expanded again, and the blood gushed out wildly. In the blink of an eye, the blood under the turtle king turned into a lake. At this time, the Third Prince of the tiger shark clan looked very pale. These three swords exhausted all his accomplishments, but he still did not kill the turtle king. Inside the tortoise shell, there were bursts of roar from the turtle king, which made the surrounding void vibrate continuously, and even large cracks appeared, which was extremely terrible. At this time, the tortoise king could not feel the danger. He leaned out of the turtle shell, and his eyes flashed fierce light. He was staring at the big prince of the tiger shark family and the old shark king. At this time, the old shark king suddenly had a big drink, and countless Fu Guang flew up. Suddenly, he flew out of the old shark King''s body and chopped at the turtle king. This is a magic weapon that the old shark king has never used. It''s his killer mace. Even the great prince of the tiger shark clan didn''t know that the old shark king had such a spiritual treasure. This treasure is dark blue, almost as deep as sea water. It seems that there is an ocean in it. This spiritual treasure, turned into a brilliant blue light, swept over the turtle''s neck. At that time, the head of the tortoise king was cut down directly, and the blood gushed out and turned into a rain of blood all over the sky. This powerful turtle king was finally killed. Then, that amazing blue light, a whirling, fell into the hands of the old shark king, showing the body, but a dark blue short blade, unparalleled sharpness. "Father, what is this treasure?" When the big prince saw the dark blue spirit treasure, he asked in surprise. "This is the blade of the sea. I got it from this sea last time. It''s a coincidence." The old shark King explained lightly. The big prince of the tiger shark clan nodded and did not say much. Instead, he took a large bottle of pills and began to recover his empty cultivation. At this time, all of a sudden, a golden light rose like a dragon and fiercely fell on the big prince of the tiger shark clan. The big prince of the tiger shark clan felt the coming of the crisis, but there was no way to avoid it. At this moment, the face of the big prince of the tiger shark clan was full of fear. The big prince of the tiger shark clan did not expect that at this time, he would be attacked secretly. Chen Yu is the one who makes the move. Seeing that the old shark king and the big prince of the tiger shark clan are almost exhausted and exhausted at this time, he knows that it is the best time to make a move. Therefore, he does not hesitate to do so. At this time, the big prince of the tiger shark clan, let out a scream, trying to destroy the only trace of cultivation, and wanted to avoid. However, Chen Yu''s quick action is as fast as thunder, hard and accurate. Where can the big prince of the tiger shark clan avoid it? In a moment, he is split by the golden light, and half of his shoulder is directly broken. "Bold " the old shark king also had a big accident. He wanted to help, but he was too late and slowed down. After that, a golden light turns into a golden knife and falls on Chen Yu''s hand. Chen Yu shows up and looks at the old shark king and the big prince of the tiger shark clan. "Chen Lei, I didn''t think it was you." Seeing that it''s Chen Yu, the big prince of the tiger shark clan, gnashing his teeth, he chases Chen Yu for many times without success. Unexpectedly, this time, he falls on Chen Yu''s hands. "Yes, great prince, you didn''t expect that this time, you will die in my hands." Chen Yu looks at the wounded Prince and says faintly. "It''s not sure who will win." Big prince dead duck mouth hard said. "Is it? It seems that the big prince is still unwilling. In this case, I will extinguish his mind." Chen Yu knows that the big prince is still not desperate at this time, because he places his hope on the old shark king and thinks that the old shark king can save his life. Chen Yu, in front of the big prince, has to solve the old shark King together to completely solve this huge hidden danger.Meanwhile, the old shark king looks at Chen Yu at the same time. He is eager to get rid of Chen Yu immediately. After all, Chen Yu seriously injured his son, and this revenge can not be ignored. Moreover, the old shark king also knows that Chen Yu and his tiger shark family can be said to have a deep hatred for the sea. In those years, it was Chen Lei who destroyed the sea god sacrifice of the tiger shark family. Otherwise, they would have become the first strong tribe in the sea family. "Chen Yu, you are bold enough to appear in front of the king and die." After that, the old shark King directly destroys the talent of the tiger shark clan and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu waves his fist and blows at the old shark King''s attack, which smashes the old shark King''s attack in the air. Now, the old shark king has lost more than half of his life. Moreover, even in his heyday, he can''t defeat Chen Yu with his own skills. At this time, he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu and the old shark King fight each other for dozens of moves in an instant. Chen Yu has the upper hand directly, which makes the old shark King''s day a loser. He can only parry but not fight back. "Poof!" Finally, Chen Yu blows through the light curtain of the old shark King''s body protection and prints it on his chest, breaking several bones of the old shark king. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful." The old shark king didn''t expect that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent by virtue of his own skills. In the one-on-one battle, he was defeated by Chen Yu. At the thought of this, the old shark King stopped trying. All his accomplishments were infused into the sea blade. The sea blade gradually emitted a layer of water blue Rune light, and the sharp breath rose up, which was extremely amazing. "Go!" The old shark King murmured, smashed the edge of the sea, turned into a stunning blue awn, and chopped at Chen leifei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Chen Yu suddenly feels the danger of death and the power of the sea blade. He has seen it with his own eyes. If he can kill the turtle king, he will not be lucky to be killed. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the golden dragon jade scale knife, turns into a golden dragon, and meets the old shark King''s sword of the sea. The Golden Dragon and jade scale sword is dancing in the air. The golden light is dazzling. Sometimes it rises above the sky, and sometimes it plunges into the abyss. Its body emits a strong momentum, which draws this void into resonance. Chen Yu destroys the golden dragon jade scale sword and displays a set of exquisite Sabre techniques to block this powerful sea blade. Chen Yu knows that this sea blade can only be countered by using the golden dragon jade scale sword. Any other means will have no effect on this sea blade. The old shark king is not as good as Chen Yu when it comes to the art of the sword. Although the old shark King destroys the sea blade, it is also unpredictable and exquisite, but he is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu destroys the golden dragon jade scale sword and is caught in the air. "Bang!" The sound of a dragon chanting like a high pitched cloud resounded through the sky. Then, the golden and blue lights spread outward with the golden dragon jade scale sword and the sea blade as the center. The golden and blue colors of Fuguang quickly covered the whole island, even rushed out of the island and rushed into the sea area. However, as soon as they burst out of the island and appeared on the surface of the sea, they immediately set off a huge tsunami. The sea water was directly blown up, and the sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles was directly evaporated to dry, which was extremely terrifying. At this time, the water blue light on the sea blade became dim in an instant, and countless Fu lights dispersed to form the body. It was a sharp blade like a drop of water. Slowly turning in the air, the sharp breath was still amazing, but the momentum had been completely dissipated. However, the golden dragon jade scalpel that Chen Yu destroys also dissipates the golden light and reveals itself. At this time, no matter the old shark king or Chen Yu, their accomplishments were almost exhausted. "Kill!" After his accomplishments are exhausted, he can''t continue to destroy the spirit treasure. Chen Yu has a big drink and uses all kinds of magic fists to kill the old shark king. He has to rely on his strong physical strength to kill the old shark king. Faced with Chen Yu''s magic fist of all things, the old shark king does not hesitate to meet Chen Yu. He fights with Chen Yu with his flesh. Old shark King''s physical strength, also incomparable terror, condensed for nearly 100000 years, the physical strength, almost reached the peak of this realm. However, even so, the old shark king is still no match for Chen Yu. In terms of physical strength, old shark king is almost as good as Chen Yu. However, if it comes to the strength and subtlety of his kung fu, he is far from Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu''s Sutra on the origin of all things integrates thousands of kinds of heaven and earth principles. Among them, the utmost exertion and speed are contained in these doctrines. The power of Chen Yu''s physical body is far more powerful than that of the other five emperors. Old shark King fights with Chen Lei, and he coughs up blood. The old shark King screams angrily. Seeing that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent, he suddenly bursts into light and turns into a giant tiger shark. He shows his essence. He takes the void as the sea water and swims in the void. His speed and power increase several times in an instant. He fights with Chen Yu fiercely. At this time, Chen Yu is confronted with the old shark king, who shows his essence. He knows that the old shark king is going to work hard and uses his secret arts. Chen Yu is not in a hurry. He goes around with the old shark king without any flaws. Although now, after old shark King Shi shows his secret arts, Chen Yu is not at all flustered, because he knows that when the old shark King''s Secret skills are out of date, it will be time for him to fight back. After several hundred moves between Chen Yu and the old shark king, the old shark King''s momentum begins to drop, and his secret skill fails. However, Chen Yu is aware of the change of the old shark king at the first time. He knows that the old shark king can''t hold on. "Right now." Chen Yu suddenly gives a big drink. His explosive Rune destroys him. His physical strength increases by dozens of times in an instant. With a hard blow, he hits the old shark king. At this time, the old shark King''s secret skill time is about to expire, and he still fails to kill Chen Yu. His intention of retreat has already sprouted in his heart. Just as the old shark king is about to escape, Chen Yu suddenly breaks out. With his powerful power, he is in an extremely uncomfortable state and is hit by a blow. "Boom Chen Yu hits the old shark King''s body with a fist. The huge fist force blows directly on the old shark King''s body, breaking the old shark King''s defense. He directly breaks a huge blood hole in the old shark King''s body, and even the internal organs can be seen. The old shark king let out a scream and ran away. Even the great prince of the tiger shark clan, the new shark king and his own son, who were seriously injured and unable to move, could not even care. Chen Yu sees that the old shark king wants to run away. He is in a flash. He catches up and blows out again.At this time, Chen Yu''s explosive rune is still effective. Both speed and power are formidable. In an instant, he severely damages the old shark king and smashes half of his body directly. The old shark King burst out a group of blood light, directly display the secret skill of escape, escape into the sea, will escape. "Where to escape..." Chen Yu''s eyes are bright, and he flies out of countless thunder lights. He goes into the void and the sea. All of them are covered by endless thunder. Under the cover of endless thunder, the old shark king, who played the secret art of escaping his life, fell out of the void and fell on the sea surface with dense electric light around his body. Chen Yu knows that if the old shark King escapes, there will be endless troubles in the future. Therefore, he uses every means to kill the old shark king. The old shark king falls from the air and falls into the sea. At this time, Chen Yu comes straight through the air and appears in front of the old shark king. At this time, Chen Yu holds a golden dragon jade scale knife in his hand, and cuts off the head of the old shark king. Although the golden dragon jade scale sword can''t play its divine power because of Chen Yu''s exhaustion of cultivation, it''s also a sharp and frightening weapon. It''s easy to cut off the head of the old shark king. Later, Chen Yu seals the God of the old shark king who wants to escape. This time, Chen Yu has completely fallen into the hands of Chen Yu. After killing the old shark king, Chen Yu looks at the great prince of the tiger shark clan, who has been cut off half of his body by the golden dragon jade scale knife, and is now the new shark king. Chen Yu appears in front of the big prince of the tiger shark clan with his murderous face on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 The big prince of the tiger shark clan did not expect his father to be defeated and killed by Chen Yu. Naturally, his fate can be expected. When he comes to the big prince of the tiger shark clan, Chen Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. He cuts the big prince of the tiger shark clan and seals the God of yuan. After all this, Chen Yu looks around and finds the tortoise king who has been killed. The tortoise shell is still crystal clear, and it is marked with mysterious Rune patterns. Chen Yu can feel that this piece of tortoise shell is extraordinary because it can resist the attack of the spirit treasure. Obviously, it is an excellent material for refining weapons. Chen Yu even thinks that if he reaches the middle world, this turtle shell can refine a powerful spiritual treasure. Chen Yu takes this turtle shell away and goes to the deep of silver Shark Island. This time, there is no obstacle on the silver Shark Island. Chen Yu comes to the deep of silver Shark Island smoothly and sees the magic pill. At this time, this magic pill is blooming with silver light. It is the light of this divine pill that protects the whole silver Shark Island and avoids the end of silver shark island being broken in the war. This magic pill is the most precious thing on the silver Shark Island. It is of great use to the tiger shark family. It can be said that the old shark king and the big prince of the tiger shark family all came for this thing, which shows that this thing is extraordinary. Chen Yu can also feel the magic of this thing, which contains infinite energy. "What the hell is this?" Chen Yu looks at the magic pill. It''s round, with countless divine patterns on it. It''s shining silver. It''s very strange. It contains powerful power. Chen Yu is shocked. It''s just that Chen Yu doesn''t know what it is or what it''s used for. Finally, Chen Yu captures the gods of the seal old shark king and the great prince of the tiger shark clan, and directly searches the souls to see if he can get some useful information from the old shark king and the big prince. But it''s a pity that the old shark king and the big prince don''t know what this thing is. They just know that it is of great use to their tiger shark family. Chen Yu seals the God of the old shark king and the great prince, and then looks at the magic pill again. Finally, Chen Yu starts to grasp the magic pill. During this period, the rune light on Chen Yu''s hand is surging and turns into a protective film to protect his palm in case of emergency. Then Chen Yu grabs the magic pill in his hand. After being caught in his hand, Shendan does nothing wrong to Chen Yu, which makes him feel relieved. After that, Chen Yu begins to observe the magic pill carefully. "Why is this like an eyeball?" After carefully observing this pill, Chen Yu has a feeling that it is like the eyeball of some kind of creature. However, it has been transformed into a silver sphere like jade. It looks like a magic pill. There is endless energy in this eye. At this time, Chen Yu injects a trace of divinity into this divine pill. After a while, he feels that the whole world is different from before. Chen Yu feels that the world has become colorful and colorful. The whole world is much brighter than before. He can see many things that he could not see before. Even the whole silver Shark Island, inside and outside, is clearly seen by Chen Yu. No place can escape his sight. "This is definitely an eyeball left by a strong man, not a magic pill." Chen Yu knows that the colorful light he sees is the fluctuation and distribution of the world''s aura. He can even see the composition of the void. With the help of this eyeball, he can see through the essence of the world directly. In the past, although Chen Yu was able to do this, he needed to spend a lot of divine consciousness to do this, and he could not maintain it for a long time. However, through this eyeball, Chen Yu can see through some illusions and camouflage with only a few divine senses, which increases his detection ability by dozens of times. This is of great benefit to Chen Lei. "This treasure is more useful than the spirit treasure." Chen Yu is very satisfied after he gets this "God''s eye". In this fog shrouded sea area, the power of some spirit yuan weapons is really amazing. However, the consumption of each spiritual treasure is also unacceptable. For example, with all Chen Yu''s accomplishments today, he can only make three or five strikes. It''s OK to be a killer''s mace, but not a normal attack method. No matter how powerful and numerous such weapons are, they will not help Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness. Chen Yu''s ability to foresee danger can be greatly improved by this "divine eye". The most important thing is that with this eye, Chen Yu believes that no matter how skillful he is at hiding in the dark palace, there is absolutely no hiding under this eye. In the dark palace, Chen Yu''s most headache is the powerful concealment skill. Although it''s not as good as the deception Tianjue, I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the deception formula. Such concealment is very terrible. If you hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to attack, or as Chen Yu is like, it''s very difficult to guard against the Yellow sparrow.Chen Yu doesn''t want to be treated like this by other strong men, especially by the guys in the dark palace. With this "eye of God", such a thing cannot happen. Put this "God''s eye" away, and Chen Yu leaves silver Shark Island. Just now, through the exploration of the divine eye, Chen Yu already knows that there is no other treasure in this sacred island except this one. After leaving silver Shark Island, Chen Yu finds that the benefits of this divine eye are far greater than he imagined. At this time, a trace of Chen Yu''s divine consciousness is infused into his eyes, and everything within the range of 100000 Li can be seen clearly by Chen Yu. With the help of God''s eye, some treasures hidden in the hidden place are just like in front of Chen Yu. In just a little more than half a day, Chen Yu found another extremely powerful Lingyuan treasure, which is the same level as the Chiyang sword and the golden dragon jade scale sword. And this is a powerful defensive treasure, is a gray stone bead. This stone bead, without any abnormality or any precious light, is scattered in a pile of rubble. With this pile of rubble, no one will feel that this stone bead is a powerful spiritual treasure. If Chen Yu didn''t get the help of God''s eye, he would have missed out on this spiritual treasure. This stone bead is too ordinary and ordinary. However, this stone bead, is a unique world, contains God show, is not as ordinary as it shows. However, at this time, Chen Yu has no way to refine this stone bead, and it is difficult to exert its real power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Although he can''t exert the power of this stone bead for the time being, Chen Yu knows that this stone bead is probably his biggest harvest this time. After putting the stone beads away, Chen Yu''s spirits suddenly throb. Chen Yu''s face is greatly changed by the palpitation of his soul. There is only one explanation for this kind of palpitation, that is, people close to him may be in danger. Now, Chen Yu''s Tianyan shenjue has become more and more sophisticated. When something bad happens to him, he often feels it and can get a hint of warning. Chen Yu immediately starts to deduce according to this trace of palpitation. Finally, the result of his deduction shows that the cause of this throbbing is from his master Chen Zhou. Naturally, Chen Zhou came to this misty sea area, but he failed to meet Chen Lei. Chen Yu is very relieved about his master Chen Zhou. The strength of the Tianyan patriarch can naturally protect himself in this misty field. But now, the result of deduction shows that his master is in danger of falling. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can''t ignore it. Instead, he takes out a jade pendant from his master and begins to deduce the whereabouts of his master. This jade pendant is used by his master for self-defense all the year round, but it is given to Chen Yu. Chen Yu has never used the self-defense function of this jade pendant. At this time, it has become a medium to deduce the whereabouts of his master. Through this jade pendant, Chen Yu quickly deduces the direction of his master. After knowing the direction of his master, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to delay at all. He starts his way and rushes to the direction of his master. More than half a day later, Chen Yu appears in a strange sea area, where he deduces the position of his master. Chen Yu uses his divine sense to cover this area, looking for his master''s whereabouts, but there is no clue. After that, Chen Yu takes out the "God eye" that he got from silver Shark Island, and injects a trace of divine consciousness into his "divine eye". At a moment, all things within the range of 100000 Li are clearly reflected in Chen Yu''s mind, and the area is clearly seen. Through this investigation, Chen Yu finally finds out the whereabouts of his master. At this time, his master, hiding in a hidden array, his lapel was dyed red with blood, and his breath was very weak. Obviously, his master was seriously injured and was avoiding the pursuit of powerful enemies. At this time, Chen Yu can see that in the area ahead, three black shadows are coming rapidly, searching for something. Chen Yu feels familiar from these three black shadows. These three shadows are definitely killers in the dark palace. However, now, these three shadows, instead of hiding their body shape, are searching for and tracking around. "The old man of tianyanzong was attacked by the Lord of the temple and could not escape too far. We searched carefully, and he must be in this area." Three figures, a dark hall killer said. The other two killers in the dark palace all nodded and did not say a word, but kept using their divine senses to scan this area in order to find out the whereabouts of Chen Zhou. When Chen Yu sees this scene, he is in a flash and disappears into the void, avoiding the sight and divine sense of the three killers in the dark palace. Chen Yu destroys the deception formula and sneaks toward the three killers in the dark palace. Soon, Chen Yu sneaks near the killers of the three dark halls. At this time, a killer in the dark hall suddenly felt something and said, "stop, right here, I feel the residual breath of the master''s skill." "Boom With that, the killer in the dark hall slammed his fist into the void. The void was suddenly rippled and finally cracked like glass, revealing an array hidden in the void. Within the array, it was Chen Zhou who was seriously injured. At this time, Chen Zhou has fallen into a coma. The three killers in the dark Palace found the existence of the array, but failed to open his eyes. "Hum, this old guy almost ruined the good things of the temple master. He dares to fight against my dark palace. After this time, we must destroy the whole family of tianyanzong." A dark palace killer, said coldly. "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Now the main thing is to get rid of this old guy." Another killer in the dark Palace said that he was the leader of the three man team and a deputy leader of the dark hall. "Yes, deputy hall leader, let''s start now and break this array. This array is made in a hurry. It''s not very difficult to crack it." Said one of the killers in the dark palace. "OK, let''s do it together, so that we can break this array in the shortest time."The deputy head of the dark hall said to the other two killers. The two killers nodded and then, at the same time, blasted towards the array. "Boom The three killers of the dark palace, with all their strength, are extremely powerful. With just one blow, this array will crack and shake to pieces. I''m afraid that the next blow will directly smash this array. Seeing that the attack worked, the three killers in the dark hall, without hesitation, shot at this array again. At this time, Chen Yu also moves. A cold light appears, and stealthily attacks the deputy head of the dark hall. The vice Lord of the dark hall did not expect that someone would secretly attack and assassinate him. They are good at assassinating and sneaking attacks, and they also know that it is extremely difficult for other powerful people to attack them. However, it is inconceivable that the vice Lord of the dark palace has been attacked and assassinated. "Poof!" A knife light swept over the neck of the vice Lord of the dark hall and directly cut off the head of the vice Lord of the dark hall. A cavity of blood gushed out, the dark hall of the Deputy Lord, was killed in an instant, the yuan God is the first time to escape. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the distant God that the deputy leader of the dark palace has escaped. Instead, he kills two other killers in the dark hall at the first time. The two killers in the dark Palace are also the most experienced killers. At the moment when the deputy leader of the dark hall was attacked, their hair stood up and they felt the great danger. They were like swimming fish, avoiding and escaping to the distance. After avoiding Chen Yu''s pursuit, the two killers in the dark palace directly destroy the concealment skill, hide in the void and kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 When did the two killers of the dark palace suffer such a great loss when they were assassinated and assassinated by the vice hall leader in their best field of sneak attack and assassination. If this is spread out, I''m afraid they will be laughed off, and their reputation as the dark palace is completely destroyed. Therefore, the two killers of the dark palace, in any case, must find the scene back. It is undoubtedly the best way to find the venue and kill Chen Yu. Therefore, the two killers in the dark palace, instead of escaping, think about how to kill Chen Yu. The assassin is the strong point of these killers. For the concealment of the dark palace, the two killers have strong confidence. They believe that with this hidden assassination method, they will surely be able to kill Chen Yu. Before that, countless amazing talents have not been able to escape their assassination. This time, Chen Yu is no exception. At this time, Chen Yu destroys his divine sense and searches for the positions of the two killers. However, there is nothing left in the divine sense, and nothing is found. Chen Yu also has to admire the dark Palace''s concealment and hiding skills. It''s really unique. Even he can''t find the traces of these killers in the dark palace. However, Chen Yu knows that the two killers of the dark Palace are not far away. They are hiding near him, observing secretly and preparing to give him a fatal blow. Although he can''t find the traces of these two killers in the dark palace, he can clearly perceive a trace of killing intention, and the prison will lock him in. Once he shows his flaws, these killers will surely give a thunderbolt ¡£ Later, Chen Yu directly injects a trace of divine consciousness into his "God''s eye". After a while, everything around him is clearly reflected in Chen Yu''s mind. Two killers in the dark Palace are found by Chen Yu, and there is no escape. At this time, one of the two killers is quietly lurking towards Chen Yu, and the other is rushing to Chen Zhou. Obviously, the two killers have a tacit understanding and want to influence Chen Yu''s attention and judgment by dealing with Chen Zhou, thus directly attacking Chen Yu and increasing the power of the attack. If Chen Yu can''t find out the trace of these two killers, it''s really difficult for Chen Yu to deal with the assassinations of two powerful men. But now, under the "God''s eye", the whereabouts of these two strong men are seen through by Chen Yu. Chen Yu knows the intentions of the two killers. Chen Yu deciphers the most powerful parts of the two killers. In this case, how can these two killers succeed? Chen Yu is in a flash, and suddenly appears beside the killer who is diving towards his master. Chen Yu uses the golden dragon jade scale sword as a weapon. A flash of gold flashes, and immediately splits the killer Wang in two. Another killer, Wang, turns pale when he sees this scene. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu can find the trace of his companion and kill him with such a precise knife. The assassin who was killed obviously has great trust in the hidden track skill of the dark palace. He thinks that no strong man can find their traces. Therefore, without any protection, he can''t escape Chen Yu''s carefully prepared knife. The other killer Wang, seeing this scene, has already realized that his hidden body method may not have any effect in front of Chen Yu. Realizing this, the remaining killer turned around and ran away. The failure of the hiding body method means that the snake has its teeth pulled out and the tiger has no claws. The killer King dare not fight with Chen Yu any more because he can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent. "Where to escape!" Chen leileng has a drink, and his body is destroyed. He catches up with the killer of the dark palace. "Kill..." Chen Yu directly destroys the spirit treasure and kills the killer of the dark palace. The Golden Dragon and jade scale sword blooms a terrible golden sword light and turns into a golden dragon, which turns the killer of the dark palace into a blood mist. After killing the three killers of the dark palace, Chen Yu imprisons the spirits of the three killers. The Golden Dragon and jade scale sword has infinite power. When killing the three killers of the dark palace, the runes that bloom on the blade also imprison the original gods of the three killers of the dark palace, so that the original gods of the three killers of the dark Palace are not able to escape. After sealing the yuan gods of the three killers in the dark palace, Chen Yu comes to his master Chen Zhou, breaks the array and appears in front of Chen Zhou. Chen Zhou is seriously injured, and even his spirit has suffered heavy damage. However, after careful inspection, Chen Yu is relieved. Although the master is seriously injured, he is not worried about his life. As long as he cultivates for a period of time and takes some miraculous medicine, he can be cured. Chen Yu puts several elixirs into his master''s mouth. These elixirs melt into a stream of heat and enter Chen Zhou''s body. The medicine spreads all over his body and even nourishes his spirit. Nowadays, all the pills on Chen Yu''s hand are the most excellent miracles, with remarkable effects. After a while, Chen youyou wakes up. When Chen Zhou wakes up, he shakes his head when he sees Chen Yu in front of him. He is still a little confused and says, "Chen Yu, how can you be here?"Chen Yu said, "master, you are injured, but I have a feeling, and then I will find you." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Chen Zhou sighed and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that I would be an old master. I''m not as good as you. I''ll even implicate you." Chen Yu said, "master, what are you talking about? You are in danger. My disciples should come to help you. For master, who hurt you like this?" Chen Zhou''s strength is extremely strong. If he can hurt Chen Zhou like this, the enemy will certainly be very terrible. Chen Yu wants to know more about this enemy, because they will be against him sooner or later. Chen Zhou said: "it''s not other people who hurt me. It''s the Lord of the dark palace." "What, the Lord of the dark palace, he appears?" Chen Yu is excited after hearing his master Chen Zhou''s words. He has been searching for the whereabouts of the master of the dark hall. However, he is so careful that he has never revealed his weakness for tens of thousands of years. Even if he wants to find it, he can''t find it. Now, the leader of the dark hall actually appears, which makes Chen Yu not excited. This is the best opportunity to seize the master of the dark hall. "Yes, I found the Lord of the dark hall by chance. The Lord of the dark hall was collecting a dark Sutra and was stopped by me. Then I fought with me. I didn''t expect that the power of the Lord of the dark hall would be so terrible that he directly hit me. I also used secret arts to escape from the master of the dark hall." Chen Zhou tells Chen Yu in detail about the leader of the dark hall. He knows that there will be a war between Chen Yu and the leader of the dark hall. He knows more about the leader of the dark hall. When Chen Yu is up against him, he is more confident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Chen Yu listens carefully because he knows that the leader of the dark hall is definitely a very difficult guy. Since he has caught his tail this time, he must not be allowed to escape. After Chen Zhou tells Chen Yu all the information he knows about the Lord of the dark palace, Chen Yu says, "master, you are seriously injured now. It''s not appropriate to move outside. It''s better to enter my cave treasure to heal your wounds. What do you think?" Chen Zhou nodded his head and promised happily, "OK, according to what you said." After that, Chen Lei opens the gate of Qingyang Xiangong. Chen Zhou enters the gate directly and comes to the palace to heal his wounds. "Disciple, the Lord of the dark hall is collecting the dark Sutra now. You must go and stop it. You can''t let it succeed." When entering Qingyang Xiangong, Chen Zhou finally said, and sent a message to Chen Yu, which recorded the location of the dark heaven Sutra. Chen Yu nods and says, "master, I know." After that, Chen Yu closes the gate of Qingyang Xiangong, and then he rushes to the place where the dark Sutra is located. On the way, Chen Yu takes out the original gods of the three killers in the dark palace and searches for some information about the leader of the dark palace. Unfortunately, the Lord of the dark hall is really the most mysterious person in the lower world. The three killers have no information about the Lord of the dark palace in their minds. Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry about it. He imprisons the three killers of the dark palace again. Then, he rushes all the way to a sacred peak. This sacred peak, emitting a dark breath, shining with black Rune light, just like the devil peak in the hell and devil''s abyss. At the peak of this dark peak, a black cloud was enveloped and diffused out, covering tens of thousands of mu. The area was dark and could not be seen. At the same time, the wind howled and the magic light surged. It was very terrible. After Chen Lei came to this area, he felt extremely depressed. Instead of acting easily, he directly injects a trace of divine consciousness into his "God''s eye". Chen Yu can see through the whole area of the dark holy peak. These black clouds are also difficult to hinder the investigation of "God''s eye". After investigation, Chen Yu finds that all the areas are occupied by the dark palace, and the killers of the dark Palace are hidden on the roads leading to the main peak of the dark peak. Ordinary strong men, even those at the patriarchal level, who want to go through this place and rush to the main peak of the dark sacred peak, will be assassinated by these killers in the dark palace before they reach half way there. In addition, Chen Yu can see that there are still several corpses on display on several paths. They are all powerful men with nine stories of Emperor Wu. Their blood is red and dazzling. This is because the assassin of the dark palace deliberately left the body here after killing the strong man who broke through the mountain, in order to warn the later strong and declare the sovereignty status. Under such circumstances, the general strong dare not rush to the dark peak again. Moreover, seeing the top of the dark peak, there is a strong smell of darkness. Although there are obviously treasures with dark attributes, they are not of great use to ordinary strong people. Therefore, many strong people ignore this place when they pass by. They don''t want to risk offending the dark palace and fight for a treasure that is not of great use to them. At this time, Chen Yu uses the formula of deceiving heaven, hides in the void, and rushes to the top of the dark peak. Chen Yu can''t break the unique hidden skill of the dark palace, and the dark palace can''t see through Chen Yu''s deception. In fact, the skill of deceiving heaven Jue is much better than the unique skill of dark palace in hiding body shape. Chen Yu runs the deception formula and chooses a channel to go to the main peak of the dark peak. However, these killers in the dark are not aware of Chen Yu, so that Chen Yu easily passes through and arrives at the main peak. At the main peak of the dark palace, Chen Yu sees that there are three old killers who are protecting Dharma, while one in the middle is gloomy and covered in the dark. He can''t see his face clearly. He is trying to communicate with an ancient Scripture, trying to win over this ancient Sutra. This ancient Sutra is the dark one. This sacred peak should be the place where a certain orthodoxy is inherited. This ancient Scripture is the treasure of this orthodox inheritance. The strong man who refined the dark Sutra and was covered in darkness should be the master of the dark palace. At this time, the light of the dark Sutra has been refined by the Lord of the dark palace. It seems that it will not take long to refine this dark Sutra. This dark Sutra is very important. If the dark palace subdues this dark Sutra, its strength will be even more terrifying. At that time, the dark temple may become the dark king of the whole sea area, or even the dark king of the whole lower world. At this time, Chen Yu quietly comes to the dark hall behind the master, ready to start. "Who is it?"At this time, the leader of the dark hall suddenly gives a big drink. A black light shoots at Chen Lei''s invisible position, forcing him out of the void. Chen Yu''s body shakes and avoids the attack from the dark hall. Then, he looks at the master of the dark hall in amazement. Unexpectedly, the master of the dark hall can see through the deception formula? In fact, the leader of the dark palace is sweating all over his body. He is almost bullied to his back by Chen Yu. He has not found any trace of Chen Yu. If he hadn''t communicated with the dark Scripture, and with the help of the induction of refining a part of the dark Tianjing, he would not have found Chen Yu''s trace. "Kill him for me!" The Lord of the dark hall doesn''t care who Chen Yu is. If he appears on this sacred peak, he must die. The three old killers Wang became angry. They could be said to be the most experienced and powerful killers in the dark palace. However, they capsized in the gutter and were sneaked by Chen Yu. They didn''t notice it. This made the three old killers feel their faces burning hot and their faces lost. Therefore, after the Lord of the dark hall issued an order, the three old killers, without hesitation, killed Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his hand, and three figures appear, blocking the three old killers Wang, who are the puppets made by Chen Yu. Chen Yu gives Li Hanxing and LAN Feng four puppets, and he still has a few in his hand. At this time, after the three puppets blocked the three old killers, fierce fighting broke out in an instant. The strength of the three puppets was excellent. One of the puppets was just a deputy head of the dark palace, which was more than enough to contain the three old killers. At this time, Chen Yu runs directly to the owner of the dark hall. In his hand, a golden dragon jade scale sword appears, and one knife cuts off the neck of the dark hall master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 The golden blade splits the void, with the sound of terror, it can cut everything and kill the Lord of the dark palace. The master of the dark palace suddenly disappears, avoiding Chen Yu''s attack. Later, the leader of the dark hall appears thousands of meters away. He looks at Chen Yu with a very gloomy look. His eyes are filled with angry flames. The Lord of the dark palace is gloomy in nature, and his temper is almost complete. He will not easily get angry in the face of anything, but at this time, he is also infuriated with nameless fire. The dark Sutra is of great importance to the Lord of the dark palace, but in the process of taking it in, there are many mistakes in succession. For the first time, he was destroyed by the leader of tianyanzong, which made him fall short. This time, he saw that the dark Tianjing was about to be refined by him, and such a twists and turns happened again, which was stirred up by Chen Yu. All his previous efforts were wasted. At this time, the Lord of the dark palace is completely enraged by Chen Yu, and his body is boiling with murder. "No matter who you are, this time, you are dead." The Lord of the dark palace says with his teeth clenched. Then, the Lord of the dark hall does not ask Chen Yu''s name, but directly reaches out to Chen Yu. "Boom The Lord of the dark palace is so angry that he directly uses a magic weapon in his hand, which is called the dark sword. He cuts Chen Lei hard. The dark sword is burning a fierce black flame, sending out a towering black light. It cuts at Chen Yu, and its power is astonishing. Chen Yu only feels that the spirits are shaking. The black flame of the dark sword has a strange effect of burning the spirit. Chen Yu''s divine consciousness is wiped by these dark divine flames, and it is burned to nothingness. Chen Yu''s face changes. He doesn''t dare to release his divine sense any more. This dark sword is extremely powerful. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to make a hard connection. He sets out to avoid it. However, the master of the dark Palace''s sword technique is also excellent. He chases Chen Lei wildly, which makes Chen Lei inferior. Chen Yu finds that in the face of the attack of the Lord of the dark palace, he has no way to avoid it completely. He dodges blindly. The final result is that he is killed by the Lord of the dark palace. After realizing this, Chen Yu does not hesitate, but directly destroys the golden dragon jade scalpel, turns into a golden dragon, sends out the sound of the Dragon singing, and pounces on the Lord of the dark palace. The golden dragon jade scalpel emits limitless golden light. The lead clouds in the sky, like thick ink, are all rendered with a layer of Phnom Penh. On the whole dark sacred peak, the golden light is full of light, tearing the darkness. The golden dragon jade scale sword has the effect of breaking evil spirits. It is the killer of this dark sword. The limitless golden light, like pouring rain, falls on the black flame of the dark sword, and immediately extinguishes the flame of the dark sword. As the flame of the dark sword goes out, the look of the Lord of the dark palace becomes more and more ugly. The Lord of the dark hall snorted angrily, and the flame of the dark sword soared again and became extremely ferocious, burning countless golden lights into nothingness. At this time, the black flame of the dark sword and the golden light of the golden dragon jade scale sword are just like the relationship between water and fire. Only by looking at the power of one side, we can completely crush the other side. The golden light surging on the golden dragon jade scale sword once again confronts with the black flame emitted by the dark sword. The darkness and the golden color cross each other and fight fiercely together. The battle between the golden dragon jade scale sword and the dark sword ultimately consumes the cultivation of Chen Yu and the Lord of the dark palace. Whether Chen Yu or the Lord of the dark palace, he destroys the two spiritual treasures, and the cultivation of his body drops rapidly. However, even so, the Lord of the dark palace does not mean to let go. The dark sword in his hand is so powerful that he vows to kill Chen Yu. As for Chen Yu, it''s really terrible to appreciate the strength of the Lord of the dark palace. But at this time, he is in a dilemma. He has to fight with the Lord of the dark palace. Once he wants to leave, the Lord of the dark hall will definitely kill him with irresistible power. At this time, if Chen Yu and the Lord of the dark palace show their timidity first, then they will be defeated. In such a fierce struggle, defeat means death. At this time, the two people have become to fight and cultivate with the spirit treasure. This kind of struggle is even more dangerous. Once one party can not support it, it will be killed by the other party immediately. This kind of fighting and shaking is very dangerous. Chen Yu''s accomplishments will come to an end after a few breaths. Although Chen Yu is extremely gifted and reborn, he has many adventures and profound accomplishments, but his practice time is too short. If we talk about the depth of his cultivation, he is definitely the master of the dark palace who also cultivates talents. The Lord of the dark palace, but he has practiced for nearly 100000 years. What kind of treasure can increase cultivation in the dark palace? In such an environment, the cultivation of the Lord of the dark palace is really a kind of God and ghost. Although the cultivation of the master of the dark hall is also rapidly lost, if the competition is to the end, it is the master of the dark hall who wins.At this time, the master of the dark palace is also aware of this. With a smile on his face, Xiuwei rushes into the dark sword again and suppresses Chen Yu. Under this pressure, the golden light on Chen Yu''s golden dragon jade scalpel suddenly becomes very dim. "Boy, no matter who you are, you are dead today." The Lord of the dark hall showed a smile. Even in such a fierce struggle, the Lord of the dark hall still had enough strength to speak. At this time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are about to be exhausted. Suddenly, Chen Yu swallows an anti heaven pill, and the huge power of the medicine pours all over Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s accomplishments are directly restored to the peak. After reaching the peak state, Chen Yu destroys the golden dragon jade scale sword with all his strength. The golden sword is as bright as a golden sun. The Lord of the dark palace can''t open his eyes. The Lord of the dark palace was shocked. The black flame on the dark sword in his hand was instantly extinguished by the immeasurable golden light. Then, the golden light attacked the Lord of the dark palace. The master of the dark palace poured all the accomplishments in his body into the dark sword. The dark sword ignited a layer of black flame again and resisted tenaciously. However, at this time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments reach the peak. The power of the golden dragon jade scale sword is so powerful that it cuts into the dark sword again and extinguishes the black flame on the dark sword. At this time, the cultivation of the main body of the dark hall is almost exhausted. Although the cultivation of the master of the dark hall is profound, it can not be more than twice as much as Chen Yu. With the help of the pills, Chen Yu suddenly gets the upper hand, which puts the master of the dark hall in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Seeing that he was about to fall into danger, the master of the dark palace had a black Rune light shining elixir and swallowed it directly. This pill is also the supreme pill for restoring one''s accomplishments. Unfortunately, such a pill can only restore one third of the cultivation of the Lord of the dark palace in an instant. In the realm of the Lord of the dark palace, his accomplishments are very profound, just like a vast ocean. No pill can replenish his consumed accomplishments in an instant. The pills that can restore one third of his accomplishments are already the top-level pills that the Lord of the dark hall can take out. When the cultivation is restored to one-third, the master of the dark hall finally has some resistance. He destroys the dark sword and forms a group with Chen Lei''s Jinlong jade scale sword. However, after a few moves, the master of the dark hall again consumed all his accomplishments. Meanwhile, Chen Yu''s accomplishments at this time are also exhausted again. He confronts the Lord of the dark temple. Every move consumes a lot of accomplishments. Even Chen Yu can''t help fighting with such high intensity. At this time, both the master of the dark temple and Chen Yu''s accomplishments are exhausted, and they can no longer destroy the skills on the spiritual treasure. At this time, Chen Yu, the Lord of the dark temple, and Chen Yu fight with each other with the dark sword and the golden dragon jade scale sword. The master of the dark temple destroys the exquisite sword technique. Even without the support of cultivation, the killing power is still frightening. Chen Yu uses the golden dragon jade scale sword to open and close, and his sword technique contains the wisdom of heaven and earth. Every move and every form is mysterious. If it''s a physical fight, Chen Yu is not afraid of any strong one. Even the leader of the dark palace is not Chen Yu''s opponent. "Chi Chi..." Chen Yu and the Lord of the dark Palace are both red eyed and scarred. Fortunately, the dark sword and the golden dragon jade scale sword could not exert their full power. Otherwise, the two strong swords would die together. "Poof!" At last, Chen Yu uses an exquisite sword technique. The light of the sword spreads out layer by layer, like a raging wave. It cuts the Lord of the dark hall upside down with great power. There is a bone cut in his arm. With this knife, Chen Yu almost takes off one of the arms of the dark hall. The Lord of the dark hall is chopped out, and the blood is sprinkled. Looking at Chen Yu, he is full of dignified color. At this time, the Lord of the dark hall, in a low voice, said slowly, "who are you and why do you want to destroy the good things of the Lord?" Chen Lei said, "I am Chen Lei, a disciple of Chen Zhou, the leader of Tianyan sect. Now you understand why I have to deal with you." "You are Chen Zhou''s disciple. I didn''t expect that you would be more difficult than that old man. However, if you offend the master of this hall, you are doomed to die. Boy, I will not play with you. Let''s die." After that, the leader of the dark palace disappears in front of Chen Yu. He uses the hidden body method in the dark hall and uses his mace to kill Chen Yu in secret. Naturally, the master of the dark palace is far superior to other killers. It can be said that it is impossible to guard against it. Even though Chen Yu is already on guard at this time, he feels great pressure when facing the dark hall master who may be everywhere. If Chen Yu had not been able to deal with the Lord of the dark palace before, but now it is different. Chen Yu directly injects a trace of divine consciousness into his "God''s eye", and everything around him is reflected in his mind. The figure of the Dark Lord is no exception. At last, Chen Yu is completely relieved. He is also worried that "God''s eye" will not find out the trace of the Lord of the dark palace. Now it seems that Bai is worried. In this way, the situation of Chen Yu and the leader of the dark hall has changed. Now, Chen Yu has changed from light to dark, while the leader of the dark hall has changed from dark to bright. And this change, the Lord of the dark palace, has not yet noticed. At this time, through his "God''s eye", Chen Yu can see that the Lord of the dark palace is hidden in the void, constantly searching for his flaws and preparing to kill him. Seeing this, Chen Yu deliberately sells a flaw and creates an opportunity for the Lord of the dark palace to make a move. The flaw that Chen Yu has sold is flawless. The master of the dark palace, such as the one with careful mind, has not seen it and is directly deceived. "Boy, die for me." The Lord of the dark palace says in his heart, with a dagger used for assassinating, he stabs Chen Yu fiercely. This dagger has been smeared with the most powerful poison of the dark palace, dark Yama. Once poisoned, there is only one way to die. The antidote of this poison is only mastered by the master of the dark palace. Besides him, no other powerful person in the dark palace knows about it. The poison and antidote of the dark hell can be said to be a kind of inheritance of the hall master of the dark hall. It will never be passed on to anyone except the hall master.The Lord of the dark palace has strong confidence in the poison of the dark hell. He believes that as long as he hits Chen Yu, he will definitely be able to seriously injure him and make him lose his fighting power. It will be easy to kill Chen Yu at that time. The attack by the Lord of the dark palace is accurate and cruel, which is extremely difficult to prevent. Even the Lord of the dark palace is very satisfied with his attack. It can be said that this is his best attack. However, Chen Yu has not been hit by the attack of the Lord of the dark palace. Suddenly, Chen Yu seems to have foreseen the action of the Lord of the dark hall. At the most critical moment, his body suddenly moves to avoid the attack of the Lord of the dark hall. Then, he swings a knife and cuts it on the arm of the Lord of the dark hall with great accuracy Cut down. "Ah Suddenly, the Lord of the dark hall screamed. He could no longer maintain the state of concealment. He fell out of the air and the blood gushed from the wound. At this time, the Lord of the dark palace is shining at the wound to stop the blood. Then, he looks at Chen Yu with an ugly look. "Chen Yu, can you see the whereabouts of the hall leader?" After being cut off by Chen Yu, the leader of the dark hall is able to find out exactly what happened to him even though he is aware of something wrong. "That''s right. So it''s better to put away your secret attacks and assassinations in front of me." Knowing that the Lord of the dark palace is also a wise man, Chen Yu will see through this once and admit it happily. "Well, Chen Yu, on this basis, my dark palace will never die with you." The leader of the dark palace gritted his teeth and said that Chen Yu could see through the hidden skills of the dark palace. This is a great threat to the dark palace. In any case, the dark Palace should remove Chen Yu. "Well, we''re not going to die." Chen Yu doesn''t care about the threat of the Lord of the dark palace. He has already decided to uproot the dark palace. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the threat of no nutrition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 "I''ll kill you now." Chen Yu''s momentum is unparalleled. At the same time, he rises from the sky and rushes to the master of the dark palace again, like an angry dragon. The master of the dark hall has changed color. Now his accomplishments have been exhausted and his body has been injured. His strength has been reduced by more than half. Although Chen Yu''s accomplishments are also exhausted, his physical combat power is incomparable. It seems that there is a huge volcano in his body, which is extremely terrible. Especially his indomitable momentum makes the master of the dark hall feel frightened. The Lord of the dark palace knows that he will never be Chen Yu''s opponent if he continues to fight. The Lord of the dark palace is cautious and careful, which has been so for nearly 100000 years. He never let himself into danger easily. This time, it is related to the dark Scripture. The Lord of the dark palace is willing to take a personal risk and appear in this misty sea area. But now, when the Lord of the dark palace saw that he could not do something, he did not hesitate to turn around and flee. "Where to escape..." Seeing the leader of the dark Palace Escape, Chen Yu shouts, speeds up his pace and catches up with him. "Boom At this moment, the Lord of the dark palace was cruel and directly used the secret arts to escape his life. The speed was extremely fast. Chen Yu''s critical Rune can also be used. Without hesitation, he uses the critical rune. After destroying the explosive rune, Chen Yu''s speed has increased by dozens of times. He is like a light. He catches up with the Lord of the dark palace and cuts him off with a knife. At the critical moment, the master of the dark hall is slightly sideways, avoiding the crucial point. Chen Yu cuts off the other arm of the dark hall with this knife. "Hum..." The Lord of the dark hall, hums, his body increases again, shuttles through the void, and disappears without a trace in an instant. Chen Yu injects a trace of divine sense into his "God''s eye" to find out the trace of the Lord of the dark palace. However, there is no shadow of the Lord of the dark hall within a hundred thousand li. It is obvious that the master of the dark hall has fled by virtue of his secret arts. "You''re quick to escape. It won''t be so easy next time." Chen Yu snorts coldly. He doesn''t catch up because he knows that he can''t catch up with him. A strong man like the Lord of the dark palace has various life-saving secrets. Once he escapes, he will never catch up. Later, Chen Yu takes a picture of the two arms of the master of the dark palace and sees a space ring on one hand. Chen Yu lifts his hand and takes off the ring. As for the two arms of the Lord of the dark palace, he has frozen them. He has not lost them and will be of great use in the future. Later, Chen Yu looks at other old killers in the dark palace. These old killers are all defeated by Chen Yu, so they are cut off their arms and run away in a panic. Naturally, these old killers will not stay here and die. One by one, they will destroy the secret arts and hide in the void and flee in all directions. "Poof!" With a slight sound, Chen Yu cuts out a knife and splits Wang Li, an old killer hidden in the void. However, in the end, only one old killer Wang is left behind by Chen Yu. All the other old killers escape. Chen Lei recognized a coagulation and collected some blood on the ground and sealed them into blood cells. These old killers Wang and several big puppets in the duel, also injured, blood dripping. Once these big killers are hidden in the dark, they will be extremely terrible. However, with the blood, Chen Yu can find time to deduce the traces of these killer kings. When the time comes, he will kill these old killers one by one. After all this, Chen Yu looks at the dark Sutra. I don''t know what kind of martial arts it is. However, it is absolutely a treasure to make the Lord of the dark palace pay so much attention to it. Thinking of this, Chen Yu asks several puppets to protect the Dharma. He tries to collect this dark Sutra. Chen leixiu has the source Scripture of all things. He can integrate this dark Tianjing into the source Scripture of all things. It is only good for him, not bad for him. It takes Chen Yu a day to collect the dark Sutra. After Chen Yu collects this dark Tianjing, he finds that it is not only an extremely powerful skill, but also a powerful spiritual treasure. Chen Yu is also unable to use this spiritual treasure for the time being. At the same time, even if it can be used, it will be difficult for him to destroy it because of too much cultivation. Chen Yu puts away the dark heaven Sutra, takes out his "God''s eye" and injects a trace of divine consciousness. Through the eye of God, he can find out what other treasures are on this dark peak? Through investigation, Chen Lei discovers that there is a vein of dark gold on this dark peak. Chen Yu once saw this dark god gold in some ancient books. It is just a small piece of precious material. It is very valuable in the middle world. However, there is a vein here. This is very rare. Although the dark god gold can not be used now, it is a rare treasure once it reaches the middle world.Chen Yu raises his hand and directly digs out all the dark gold in this vein. Countless ore shining with dark runes all fly into one of Chen Yu''s storage rings and is collected by him. After digging out all the gold of the dark god, there is no other treasure on the dark peak, and Chen Yu leaves. After leaving the dark peak, Chen Yu takes out an arm of the Lord of the dark palace and takes a drop of blood from it. Then he begins to use Tianyan shenjue to deduce the whereabouts of the Lord of the dark palace. In any case, Chen Yu also wants to find and kill the Lord of the dark hall, and he will never give up until he destroys the Lord of the dark palace. However, after deduction, Chen Yu finds that the Lord of the dark palace has left the sea and appeared in an area tens of millions of miles away. "Well, I''ll settle with you later." It is inferred that the Lord of the dark palace is far away from this sea area, but Chen Yu does not immediately chase him out. There are still many opportunities in this sea area that Chen Yu does not want to give up. Moreover, he has two arms of the Lord of the dark palace in his hand. As a medium, it is very easy to deduce the whereabouts of the Lord of the dark palace. I am afraid that the chance of this misty sea is not so easy to meet. Once he leaves, I am afraid he will regret for life. Next, Chen Yu takes out the storage ring of the Lord of the dark palace and forcibly erases the spiritual imprint on it. "Poof!" At this time, the Lord of the dark palace, thousands of miles away, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He felt a sharp pain in his mind and understood what the reason was. "Chen Yu, I will definitely make you pay a heavy price." The face of the Lord of the dark palace showed a twisted and resentful expression, which was chilling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 At this time, the two arms of the Lord of the dark palace have grown up again, but the skin color is a little red and tender, which is quite different from other parts of the body. Moreover, the two arms just grown out are very weak, and there is no way to compare the strength of other parts of the body. Therefore, although two arms have been regenerated, the strength of the Lord of the dark palace has been reduced by more than a fifth. However, the God and soul just now are in great pain. The owner of the dark palace knows that it is his own storage ring, which has been erased by Chen Yu and opened by force. This storage ring contains the collection of the Lord of the dark palace all his life. The Lord of the dark palace is suspicious and cautious in his whole life. No one trusts him and only believes in himself. Therefore, all the treasures he has collected in the past 100000 years are carried with him. This time, Chen Yu is cheaper. When he thinks of this place, the Lord of the dark palace feels heartache, liver ache and stomach ache It hurts, and I hate Chen Yu even more. After Chen Yu forcibly removes the mark from the main storage ring of the dark palace, his divine sense penetrates into it, and immediately feels as if he has come to a treasure house. The space in this storage ring is beyond imagination, just like a small world. This storage ring itself is a priceless treasure. Inside the storage ring, there are huge shelves one by one, on which there are all kinds of treasure boxes pasted with various seals and instructions. As like as two peas, is a Virgo, and is absolutely perfect. The location of these treasures is exactly the same, without any confusion. As for the treasures in the storage ring, Chen Yu can only say that it is comparable to the treasure house of the dark blue Empire, or even more than the treasure house of the dark blue empire. This time, Chen Yu made a fortune again. Chen Yu''s divine sense skims over other treasures and comes to a huge shelf. On this huge shelf, there are bottles of poison. The bottle of poison is the poison of the dark hell that people can smell in the dark palace. On this shelf, there are nearly a hundred bottles of dark Yama poison. In addition to the poison of dark Yama, there are bottles of pills on the shelf next to it. According to the instructions on the shelf of pills, we can see that these pills are the antidote to the poison of dark Yama. Seeing these antidotes, Chen Lei breathes a sigh of relief. With these antidotes, he can finally completely solve the dark Yama poison of Jingjing and lanziqiong. It''s just that it''s not the best time for detoxification. It''s not too late for Chen Yu to detoxify cyanine and blue violet after he gets out of the fog. Moreover, Chen Yu is not sure whether these pills are the antidotes to the real dark Yama poison. After he goes out, he has to make a verification. After confirming that this is the real antidote, he will give them to Jingjing and LAN Ziqiong. What Chen Yu doesn''t know is that the dark Yama poison and antidote in the storage ring are indeed true. Moreover, he has wiped out all the dark Yama poisons in the dark palace. In the dark palace for hundreds of thousands of years, don''t try to make dark Yama poison again. This kind of dark Yama poison is so powerful that it can be extremely prepared Because of the difficulty, many materials have almost disappeared. One bottle can be said to be less than one bottle. Unconsciously, Chen Yu pulls out one of the biggest fangs in the dark palace. Next, Chen Lei withdraws from the storage ring. With the antidote of the dark hell, Chen Lei finally puts down a heart that has been hanging around and can concentrate on searching for treasure in this sea area. Chen Yu has several more blood beads in his hand. They are the blood beads of several old killers Wang collected in the dark peak. Before searching for the treasure, Chen Yu wants to deduce the whereabouts of these old killers. These are the right and left-handed of the Lord of the dark palace. If he can find out the whereabouts of these old killers, Chen Yu needs to get rid of these old killers first, and then go looking for treasure. "Sure enough, I didn''t leave the foggy sea." After reasoning, Chen Yu discovers that these old killers have not escaped and are still active in this sea area. Later, Chen Yu rushes to the direction of these old killers, trying to get rid of these old killers. These old killers, Wang, have already dispersed and acted separately. In addition, several old killers Wang killed the outer area of the sea area to assassinate LAN Feng and Li Hanxing and retaliate against Chen Lei. Just in such a short time, the dark palace has found out the relationship between Chen Yu, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing. They can''t help but fight with the people around him. No matter what means they use, the ultimate goal is to make Chen Yu regret for life. At this time, Chen Yu also appears in the outer sea and finds an old killer Wang. This old killer Wang, at this time has appeared in the vicinity of Lanfeng. During this period of time, under the protection of several great sacrifices, LAN Feng also gained a lot in the surrounding sea area. He was lucky enough to get a powerful spiritual treasure, which was very powerful.This powerful Lingyuan treasure is a string of deep blue pearls. There are twenty-four in a string. Each of them contains the greatest power. You can see the blue runes inside, just like the ebb and flow of the tide. This string of beads, called bihaizhu, has the boundless power of the sea. Once it is destroyed, it will destroy the heaven and earth. However, with LAN Feng''s current cultivation, it is difficult to destroy this treasure. Only when he reaches the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, can he destroy this treasure as his assassin''s mace. Blue Maple is very satisfied with this blue sea pearl. At this time, Blue Maple did not realize that he had been a terrible old killer Wang. The old assassin Wang is a strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu. At this time, he is hiding in the dark, waiting for the best chance to attack. The target of the old killer Wang is Lan Feng. As for the worship of the nine stories of Emperor Wu beside LAN Feng, the old killer Wang did not pay attention to it. He was confident that once the attack was successful, he would be able to escape from these worshippers. Soon, the old killer Wang found a shot, ready to shoot. "Boom However, at this time, a golden sword with extremely powerful and terrifying power broke the void and chopped at the old killer king. At this time, the old killer Wang''s whole attention was focused on how to deal with LAN Feng. How could he have thought that he would be attacked and killed in the middle of the way, and was chopped off his head by a knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 After Chen Yu shows up and kills the old killer Wang, LAN Feng feels better. "Big brother? How could you be here? " LAN Feng is surprised to see Chen Lei appear. Chen Yu points to the old killer Wang and says, "I''m here for the top killer in the dark palace. He wants to assassinate you and retaliate against me. Now, this sea area can''t stay any longer. You should hurry up and leave immediately." LAN Feng nods. He trusts Chen Lei''s words. He immediately sets off and leaves the sea area. Chen Yu doesn''t delay. Instead, he destroys his body again and goes to stop the old killer Wang who killed Li Hanxing. It''s not bad. At the critical moment, Chen Yu arrives at Li Hanxing''s side and kills another old killer Wang who is about to start. After killing the old killer queen, Chen Yu also lets Li Hanxing leave the sea. Now, this sea area is too dangerous. Without uprooting the dark palace completely, Chen Yu is worried that Li Hanxing, LAN Feng and others will continue to operate in this area. Moreover, according to time, the terrible fog will rise again in this misty sea area. Once the fog rises, this area will become again Extremely dangerous. If you don''t quit in time, you will be trapped and die in this area. After being warned by Chen Yu, Li Hanxing and his elders also leave the sea area. After LAN Feng and Li Hanxing leave, Chen Yu deduces the whereabouts of the remaining old killers Wang, and kills them all at once. Chen Yu''s deception formula is more exquisite than the dark Palace''s concealment skill. Chen Yu has a "God''s eye" that can see through the invisible means of the dark palace. Although these old killers are terrifying, they are like meeting a nemesis when they meet with Chen Yu, and they have no power to return their hands. After killing several old killers in the dark palace, who have not retreated, Chen Yu temporarily stops and focuses on the treasure hunt. At present, the time for opening up this sea area is not long. Once the fog rises, this area will be sealed again and become an absolutely fierce place. Even if Chen Lei does not withdraw in time, he will be trapped here and his life is in danger. "The biggest sacred peak here appears, in which there are the most precious things against heaven. All the strong ones have arrived there. Let''s hurry up. If we slow down a step, I''m afraid this chance will not be with us." On this day, Chen Yu suddenly gets a piece of news. Several strong men are talking with each other, and they are very anxious. Chen Yu then sees dozens of figures, heading for the deep sea from different directions. He stops a strong man and inquires about the situation. From the strong man''s mouth, he gets specific information. In the deep sea area, the biggest sacred peak appears, and the light on it is soaring to the sky. It is probably the biggest chance in this misty area. Before that, this sacred peak had never been in the world, but now it is self-evident. It is obviously the time to get the chance. After listening to the strong man''s words, Chen Yu immediately sets off to the biggest holy peak. Chen Yu has already seen this sacred peak, which is thousands of miles away. This sacred peak is really too tall, just like a pillar of the sky, standing between heaven and earth, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet. It''s thousands of miles away from this sacred peak. Chen Yu can feel the majestic momentum of this sacred peak. In front of this sacred peak, even the strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu also feels his own insignificance. The appearance of this sacred peak made it so powerful that almost all the powerful people searching for treasure in the deep sea area were shocked. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has been hunting the killers of the dark palace outside the sea area. Therefore, he knows it relatively late. However, it is not too late to get here, because this sacred peak has not yet been fully opened. Chen Yu moves his body and drives towards this area. Soon, he comes to the foot of Shenfeng. Come to the foot of this sacred peak, just know how amazing this peak is. Standing at the foot of the sacred peak, it seems as if the whole world is going to be smashed. Ordinary cowards, standing at the foot of this sacred peak, may not even have the courage to stand up. Of course, the powerful momentum of this sacred peak is totally useless to Chen Lei and others. After all, they are all the strong men in the nine story world of Emperor Wu, and these momentum still can''t affect them. At this time, there is a layer of forbidden light on this sacred peak, which covers the whole peak. Through the forbidden light curtain, you can see that the sacred peak is covered with exotic flowers and plants, holy trees of holy fruits, myriads of precious lights and thousands of auspicious colors. It can be said that there are treasures everywhere. Such a sacred peak naturally attracted the salivation of countless powerful people, especially at the foot of the mountain, the half mountainside and the top of the mountain, there are a large number of palace relics. These palaces are magnificent and imposing. In these palaces, the light of the treasure flickers and emits a strong breath. Obviously, there are a large number of spiritual relics in these palaces.As for why there is such a place with many spiritual treasures in the lower world, the strong people in the lower bound are not clear. However, no matter what the origin of this sacred peak is, getting the treasure is the most urgent thing they want to do. "Boom..." Some powerful people, already unable to restrain themselves, roared towards the forbidden light curtain of this sacred peak, trying to break through the forbidden light curtain, so as to enter it and search for the spiritual treasure. However, their attack, in front of the forbidden light curtain of this sacred peak, seems very ridiculous and has no effect. The forbidden light curtain of this sacred peak is still. Chen Yu is also observing this forbidden light curtain. With his eyesight, he can see that this forbidden light curtain is a means of the middle world, which is beyond the scope of the lower boundary. The defense of this forbidden light curtain can not be broken by the means of the powerful people in the lower world. Therefore, Chen Yu does not waste his strength in vain. However, Chen Yu feels that this forbidden light curtain is in a very unstable state, sometimes strong and weak, and may collapse at any time. Chen Yu knows that the prohibition of this sacred peak has been greatly impacted. Only in this way can this situation be caused. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. He finds a place to sit down on his knees, breathes and breathes his breath. He adjusts his state to the peak. This forbidden light curtain does not need to be attacked deliberately. He just needs to wait quietly, and it will collapse on its own. Chen Yu knows something about this forbidden light curtain. However, some other powerful people still bombard this forbidden light curtain without Chen Yu''s eye power. As time went by, a few hours later, the forbidden light curtain cracked with a loud bang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 "The ban has been broken?" Some strong see this gap, said surprise. In fact, this crack is not broken by the strong men, but because of the problems in the prohibition of this sacred mountain, it is only because of its own problems. But no matter what the way to the peak. "Go There is a peerless strong roar, into a divine light, into the sacred mountain. And other strong people, have also poured in, killed in the Shenfeng. Chen Yu also destroys his body and rushes to the holy peak, where he is forbidden. As soon as he enters the forbidden zone, Chen Yu feels the endless aura surging in and encircles him. The myriad auras make Chen Yu''s body feel as if he is immersed in a hot spring. His pores are relaxed and his whole body is comfortable. Chen Yu takes a glance at the whole sacred peak. Then, he chooses a right path and sweeps it towards the top of the peak. This sacred peak, the foot of the mountain, the middle of the mountain and the top of the mountain, has the most treasures in the three regions. Among these treasures, the most dazzling one is the one at the top of the mountain. Even if the whole palace was forbidden, it could not suppress the light of this spiritual treasure, and rushed out of the palace to cover the whole holy peak. Obviously, this spiritual treasure at the top of this sacred peak is the most precious and powerful one. Many of the strong men were too proud to collect these spiritual treasures at the foot of the mountain and on the middle of the mountain. They rushed to the top of the mountain to compete for the most powerful one. Chen Yu is no exception. He has confidence in his own strength. Naturally, he can''t see these spiritual treasures at the foot of the mountain or at the foot of the mountain. Chen Yu can judge that the level of these Lingyuan treasures at the foot of the mountain and at the middle of the mountain is the same as that of the golden dragon jade scale sword, the red Yang Sword and the sea edge in his hands. However, the spiritual yuan treasure at the top of the mountain is definitely more powerful than the golden dragon jade scale sword and the Chiyang sword. Although it is said that this spiritual treasure on the top of the mountain is the most powerful one, some strong people have self-knowledge that they can''t snatch the strongest one when they break into the top of the mountain. Therefore, they stay at the foot and half of the mountain to fight for the chance here. However, those who can reach the top of the mountain are all patriarchs, clan leaders and even the most top-ranking elders of these forces. Other powerful people who are not strong enough will be killed by cannon fodder. In front of the top of the mountain, dozens of figures appeared here, one by one exuded the breath of astonishing heaven, looking towards this one temple. Through the numerous palaces, they can see that in the center of the palace, there is a huge hall, and above the hall, there is an altar. In the center of the altar, there is a magic sword, which breaks through the shackles of the palace and blooms the peerless light. It is this magic sword, a top-notch spiritual treasure. At this time, Chen Yu also comes here and sees this Lingyuan treasure. On the sword handle, there are two ancient characters engraved on the sword handle, which are cut off from the sky. This sword is the sky cutting sword. Seeing this sword, Chen Yu is moved. He can''t help but think of the Jiantian sword Sutra that he once got. This is a sword Scripture that he got in Xuanyuan land. It is extremely powerful and mysterious. However, the Jietian sword Sutra that he got was not complete, but only a part of it. Now, he has integrated this section of Tianjian Scripture into the source Scripture of all things. The sword formula of all things created by him is incomparable. Now, there is a magic sword, also known as Jietian sword. Is there any connection between this? Chen Yu has to associate with him. While many other strong men, though they don''t know the Chinese characters and can''t understand the name of this sword, they all know the importance of this sword. Because of the sharp breath, they feel shivering. This sword is extremely sharp. Even if it can''t destroy the magic skills contained in this sword, it''s only a sharp blade, which is definitely a rare God Weapon. For a moment, dozens of eyes fell on this Jian. "Whoosh..." A very strong man, the first to be unable to restrain, rushed towards the sword. Soon, the extremely strong man came to the altar and grabbed it with his hand. "Ah..." All of a sudden, Jietian sword blooms and spreads out. The awn directly covers this extremely strong man, making him scream, and then it turns into a cloud of blood. An extremely powerful man with nine layers of full-fledged Emperor Wu was so thoroughly driven out of his wits that any powerful accomplishments and treasures that he was proud of were as fragile as papyrus under the light of this sky cutting sword. This scene made dozens of the most powerful people around him confused. This spirit treasure is too powerful. The extremely strong man who was twisted into blood fog by the sky cutting sword was known by many strong people on the top of the mountain. He was a strong one with the same vein of emperor crab. The Royal crab is one of the most powerful races among the sea people. It is said that the emperor''s blood is surging in this tribe. Once it recovers, it is absolutely invincible.Just now, that strong man was a supreme elder of the imperial crab. His strength was extremely terrible, and he was also a well-known one among the most powerful. However, this extremely strong man could not resist the sword light of this spiritual treasure. For a time, many powerful people around him were scared. The power of this weapon is too great. How can they collect it? The whole top of the mountain became very quiet and the needle could be heard. "You, go and have a look at this seat." At this moment, suddenly, a strong man of the black Jiao clan, with a frightening look in his eyes, stares at Chen Yu and says in a sudden voice. The strong man of the Heijiao clan is particularly powerful. He turns into a tall old man in a black robe. His face is fierce, and he comes to Chen Yu. "What, you want me to be a pathfinder?" Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the black Jiao clan and says coldly. "Yes, boy, you are the only one here, and you want to get this chance. I think you are wishful thinking. However, before you die, you can help us to find out the true and the false of this magic sword, which can be regarded as playing a certain role." The strong man of the black Jiao clan said, as if he had settled Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the black Jiao clan, smiles slightly, and says, "what if I don''t agree?" The strong man of the black Jiao clan said, "you don''t agree. You can''t help it." "Yes, I''d like to see who can force me to do what I don''t want to do," Chen said The strong man of the black Jiao clan is directly infuriated by Chen Yu''s attitude and says, "boy, you are crazy. Jiaoye teaches you how to be a man with his tail between his legs." After that, the strong man of the black Jiao clan slaps Chen Yu hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 A black palm print is directly shot at Chen Yu, and countless Fu lights rise to the sky, just like a vast ocean. In the void, there are even bursts of tsunami sounds, which are extremely terrible. At this time, the strong man of Heijiao nationality exuded a strong breath, which made many strong people on the top of the mountain feel a huge vibration. At this time, the energy in his body was completely released, and a breath of peerless terror spread out from the elder of Heijiao nationality, which spread on the top of the mountain and oppressed the sky. The real momentum is even more pressing against Chen Yu. In front of this momentum, ordinary strong people will lose their will to resist, and will directly submit to or even kneel down. However, in front of Chen Yu, this powerful momentum, which is strong enough to defeat people without fighting, has no effect at all. Chen Yu looks the same, and waves his palm to meet the palm of the supreme elder of the black Jiao clan. "Boom..." Chen Yu''s palm seems plain, but it''s extremely powerful. He actually obliterates the hand of the supreme elder of the Heijiao clan in the void. Countless runes are dim, broken and finally disappear. The powerful hand of the supreme elder of the Heijiao clan seems to be so weak at this time. Seeing this scene, the elder of the black Jiao clan shot two black electric lights from his eyes, which exploded into the void and crackled. The momentum suddenly increased several times, and a heavy pressure came like the heavenly power. The elder Taishang of the black Jiao clan is angry and frightening. He knows that he has lost his sight. Chen Yu''s strength is absolutely terrible. He can''t bully him at will. However, the elder Taishang of the Heijiao clan doesn''t give up his hand. Instead, he bursts into a more powerful momentum and forces Chen Yu to surrender in any case. "Boy, you dare to resist. You really want to die." The elder of the black Jiao clan hunts in the black robe. When there is no wind, his eyes flash with anger. He stares at Chen Yu and says fiercely. Chen Yu raises his eyes and looks at the elder of the black Jiao clan. He is still very calm and says, "old man, don''t be presumptuous in front of me. If you really want to do something, you are not an opponent. I advise you not to make trouble for yourself." "Roar..." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the elder of the black Jiao clan is extremely angry. He gives out a roar like a dragon''s song, and roars: "I''m looking for death." After that, the elder of the black Jiao clan directly takes a step forward. He is arrogant and overbearing. With a cruel killing opportunity, he swings his fist and hits Chen Yu hard. At this time, numerous black runes glisten on the fist of the elder of Heijiao nationality, emitting black light. The fist of the elder of Heijiao clan is like a little black sun, with a strong and wild force. The elder of the Heijiao clan, even though he recognized Chen Yu''s strength, still looked down on Chen Yu in his heart. With one blow, he went straight to Chen Yu''s head. He wanted to kill Chen Yu with one blow and not give him any chance to survive. It can be said that this elder of the black Jiao clan directly killed the assassin. Chen Yu is very calm in the face of such a domineering and publicized opponent of the black Jiao clan elder, because he is fearless. Moreover, he does not pay attention to the elder of the black Jiao clan. He is not worthy of being his opponent. Since Chen Yu despises the elder of the black Jiao clan, he will not be angry because of the elder. The disdain in Chen Yu''s eyes is clearly captured by the elder of the black Jiao clan, which makes the elder of the black Jiao clan more angry. What kind of eyes is Chen Yu looking at him? Obviously, with contempt, he doesn''t pay attention to him. When will the black Jiaos be looked down upon by the Terrans? The elder of the Heijiao clan is more angry. He smashes Chen Yu''s fist with more powerful points. He is determined to bomb Chen Yu''s head with one blow. Chen Yu destroys all things and responds peacefully to the blow of the elder of the black Jiao clan. Chen Yu looks peaceful, but his hand is extremely overbearing. This blow suddenly breaks through the void like a round of sun burst. It is a violent mess. Chen Yu''s fist collides with the elder''s fist of the black Jiao clan in mid air, and then it explodes suddenly. For a moment, the two blow out countless dazzling lights and spread to the whole mountain top. It''s like two stars colliding in the void. The powerful power wave turns into the energy frenzy, which rages on the top of the mountain, tearing up the void, and exploding a huge energy wave, which is extremely destructive. Fortunately, it is on the top of the sacred peak, and everything is extremely solid. Otherwise, this holy peak will be destroyed by Chen Yu and the elder of Heijiao clan, and nothing will exist. Around dozens of top strong people, one by one to avoid the center of the energy fluctuations, and at the same time destroy the skills and tools to block the powerful energy fluctuations caused by the collision of the two fists. These strong men are the most perfect ones of Emperor Wu. They will not be able to pick up the aftereffect of the fight between Chen Yu and the elders of Heijiao clan. However, the powerful forces from these aftershocks shocked them one by one. Only the strength from the aftershocks was incomparably terrifying, which made all the strong men have the power of Chen Lei and the elders of Heijiao people A trace of vigilance and vigilance, regard them as enemies.On the top of the mountain, almost all the strong men are hostile to each other in order to fight for the peerless sword. Now, they are all trying and have no hands on it. However, when the battle reaches a high level, all the strong men are potential enemies. At this time, the elders of the Heijiao clan felt the power from Chen Yu''s fist to the extreme. His fist bone was extremely painful. He could not stand steadily. He stepped back more than ten steps, and every step would shake the ground. "How dare you force me with your strength?" Chen Yu looks at the elder of the black Jiao clan who is beaten back by his fist and says contemptuously. The elder of the black Jiao clan is stimulated by Chen Yu''s tone of voice. In particular, Chen Yu''s contemptuous look in his eyes makes the elder of the black Jiao clan mad and angry and wants to vent his anger. "You want to die..." The elder of the black Jiao clan roared. This time, the black light on his body flashed, directly showing his body. It turned into a huge black Jiao thousands of feet long and covered with black scales, shining with metallic luster, smooth lines and amazing momentum. "Roar..." The elder of the black Jiao clan, who shows his original form, utters a startling sound of dragon chanting. A dragon swings its tail. The dragon tail is like a huge black whip. With endless light of black runes and terrible sound of breaking the sky, he draws hard at Chen Yu. In the void, there was a sharp sound of breaking the sky. The whole void was torn, and the whole heaven and earth were shaking. The elders of the Heijiao clan, with an angry blow, shocked the heaven and earth. Faced with the unique attack of the black Jiao clan elder, Chen Yu''s expression is coagulated. He points like a sword, and draws a sword like a galaxy. His sharp breath is astonishing, and he cuts at the huge black Jiaowei that he draws. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 "Chi!" There is a loud noise. Then, the huge black tail of the dragon is cut down by Chen Yu with one sword. The blood of the Dragon falls like a torrential rain. It gathers on the top of the mountain and forms a bright and dazzling river. Then, it flows down the mountain and turns the whole mountain red. "Oh A scream came from the mouth of the elder of the black Jiao clan. Half of his body was cut off, which greatly reduced his strength. "If you dare to force me, you are really looking for death." Chen Lei is cold hearted and rises from the sky and steps on the body of the black Jiao clan elder. Chen Yu''s feet also bloom with boundless runes, which radiate a terrifying aura. He can step on the sun and the moon and smash mountains and rivers. "Stop it..." Seeing this, another strong man of the black Jiao clan gives a big drink. At the same time, he takes a picture with one hand, and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. After a while, a huge shadow of a black dragon emerges from the void, which is completely composed of the spirit of Fu Wengang. It rises to the sky and sends out dragon chants. It flies through the void and kills Chen Yu. This is a kind of unique magic power of the black Jiao clan, with infinite power. Facing the flying shadow of the dragon, Chen Yu''s feet still step towards the elder who has cut off the tail of the dragon. At the same time, his hands are dancing. A unique skill is made and turns into a red phoenix. The Phoenix''s beak is like a scissors. It cuts directly at the shadow of the dragon. "Click..." A clear sound of bone breaking spreads all over the mountain top, making it clear to the strong men on the top of the mountain. The black Jiao strong man who provokes Chen Yu is directly trampled on by Chen Lei. He breaks dozens of bones and falls heavily on the top of the mountain. It is so soft that he can''t get up again. After that, there is a big bang. Another powerful person of the black Jiao clan sends out a unique treasure skill, which collides with Chen Yu''s treasure skill, and there is a big explosion. In the void, countless energy runes fly and vibrate, then spread to all directions, sweep the void, and finally disappear. Many strong men around him, one by one, destroyed the magic weapons and tools to resist the aftereffect of the collision between the two, which was quite hard. Obviously, the strength of this black Jiao clan is absolutely terrible. As a matter of fact, the strong man of the black Jiao clan who is behind Chen Yu is the patriarch of the Heijiao clan. At this time, he looks very ugly and stares at Chen Yu coldly. Chen Yu looks at the head of the Heijiao clan and is not afraid at all. "Boy, how dare you do such a heavy hand?" The head of the Heijiao clan clenches his teeth and says that Chen Yu is too heavy handed. "Don''t talk about all this nonsense without nutrition. When you get here, either you or I will die. Why don''t you say that the black Jiao clan has poisoned you? If you want to get this spiritual treasure, it depends on who has the bigger fist." Chen Lei hums and says to the head of the black Jiao clan. "That''s right. It''s true that whoever has a big fist makes sense." The head of the Heijiao clan nodded. Then, the head of the Heijiao clan said to dozens of strong people of the Hai nationality around him: "everyone, we are all strong people from the sea. No matter which clan this spiritual treasure falls into, it belongs to our Hai family. We can never let this spiritual treasure fall into the hands of the Terrans. What do you think?" "It''s true that the fight between us is a fight within the Hai people. It doesn''t matter in any case. However, this Terran is not of our own race. This spiritual treasure can never fall into the hands of the Terrans." Another strong man of the sea race, exclaimed, "this strong man of the sea race has also turned into a human figure. Chen Lei can see that this is a strong man of the sea whale race.". The sea whale clan, among the sea people, is also a very powerful race. The individual strength of the clan''s disciples is extremely strong and infinite. The strong man of the sea whale race is the patriarch of this clan. He is powerful and unfathomable. "That''s right. At least now we should unite as one and unite with the outside world." Another strong man of the sea clan declared that he was a strong one of the dragon people, wearing the emperor''s Dragon Robe. The dragon people are the most powerful clan among the sea people. This time, the clan leader of the dragon people didn''t come. However, the strong dragon man who spoke was the little chief of the dragon people. Although he is a little clan chief, his strength is extremely terrible. He can be called the first person among the many strong sea people here. The young patriarch of the dragon clan spoke, and dozens of other powerful members of the sea clan responded in succession and formed an alliance for the time being. "Boy, you have two choices. One is to go to the altar and take down this spiritual treasure. The other is to die." At this time, the patriarch of the Heijiao clan, with a cold look in his eyes, stares at Chen Yu and says in a slow voice. Chen Yu looks at the dozens of figures that are slowly approaching. These strong men of the sea race have formed an alliance to force him to test the power of the spiritual treasure in the altar. The power of this spiritual treasure is boundless. The fate of the king crab, who acted rashly just now, is still fresh in my eyes.However, even so, the strong men of these sea people can not give up this most powerful spiritual treasure. Now, Chen Yu has seriously injured an elder of the Heijiao clan, showing his strong strength and making these strong men of the Hai nationality feel threatened. Therefore, as soon as the head of Heijiao clan proposed, other powerful members of the sea clan immediately responded to the proposal, in order to solve Chen Yu, a powerful competitor. At the same time, Chen Yu is powerful. He is just the most suitable Pathfinder. He can find out the true power of the spiritual treasure. He can kill two birds with one stone. Why should the strong men of the sea clan not do it. Chen Yu looks at the dozens of strong sea people who are slowly coming up. Naturally, he knows the intention of these strong sea people. "What if I disagree?" Chen Yu looks at the strong men of Hai nationality and says in a deep voice. "Then you''ll have to die." The young patriarch of the dragon people, the head of the sea whale clan, the elder of the Royal crab, and so on, all exude a strong sense of killing. If Chen Yu disagrees, they will immediately shoot him with thunder. Chen Yu looks at these sea clan strongmen. They are all alone. He is absolutely fearless. Even if three or five of them come together, he believes that he can go around for a period of time. However, dozens of top Hai clan strongmen, even if he uses refined puppets, are not their opponents. Seeing these strong men of the sea race coming up slowly, Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I promise you, I''ll go to the altar and find out whether this spiritual treasure is real or not." Dozens of strong members of the Hai nationality are relieved when they see Chen Yu''s promise. This is the best way. However, these dozens of powerful Hai people have already made up their minds. If Chen Yu is killed by this spiritual treasure, then naturally everything will stop. If Chen Lei is lucky enough to survive, they will not leave a way for Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 "You''re wise enough to go." The head of the Heijiao clan stares at Chen Lei and yells at him. Chen Yu ignores the head of the Heijiao clan. He turns around and stares at the spiritual treasure that is suspended in the center of the altar. This spiritual treasure is named Jietian sword. In his mind, Chen Yu keeps thinking about some things about Zhongjie. Chen Yu once stayed in Zhongjie for ten days. Although he stayed for a short time, he learned a lot about Zhongjie during his stay in shijiazhai. Especially in some books and information collected by shijiazhai, Chen Lei knows that there is an ancient great religion in the middle world, which is called Jietian cult. And Jietian sword and Jietian sword Scripture should all come from Jietian sect. However, Chen Yu is not sure why the Jietian sword and the Jietian sword Scripture have fallen into the lower world. At this time, seeing the sword in front of him, Chen Yu keeps thinking about the skills of the sword. The skill of Jietian sword Sutra has been integrated into the source Scripture of all things by him, and he can destroy it at will. Chen Yu guesses that the Jietian sword Sutra should only be the introductory skill of the Jietian sect, or it should be the introduction or the front chapter of the Jietian sword Sutra, so as to be able to practice in the lower bound. The real Jietian sword Sutra is ten million times more powerful than what he has mastered now. However, the Jietian sword Sutra he practiced should be able to relate to this spiritual treasure. It is because of this idea that Chen Yu will make a plan and allow dozens of strong men of the Hai nationality to come to investigate the real or the false of this sky cutting sword. In fact, this is what Chen Lei wants to do. However, if he does it too clearly, he may be destroyed and stopped by other sea clan strongmen. Chen Yu is also trying to figure out what to do so as not to arouse their suspicion. Unexpectedly, the strong black Jiao clan force him to test the power of this sky cutting sword and hit Chen Yu''s heart. At this time, Chen Yu moves towards the Jietian sword step by step. At the same time, all things in his body have been transformed into the operation route of Jietian sword Sutra. Chen Yu''s whole body gradually exudes a sharp breath. On the top of the mountain, dozens of strong Hai people stare at Chen Yu without blinking their eyes. All of them have an illusion. They feel that Chen Yu has turned into a magic sword, with sharp edges and strong sword spirit. At this time, Chen Yu''s internal cultivation moves along the path of cutting sky sword. Gradually, it resonates with the sword. Chen Yu feels that the sword starts to breathe and vibrate, echoing with him. This feeling is so wonderful that only Chen Yu can perceive it. Even if the top powerful people of the sea race are extremely keen, they can not perceive the connection between Chen Yu and the sky cutting sword. This kind of connection is very wonderful, which makes Chen Yu happy. He can be sure that this sword will never hurt him. Although he said that he did not refine the sky cutting sword, Chen Yu knew that he had already obtained the approval of the sky cutting sword. The main reason is that the way in which he operated the Jietian sword resonated with the sword. Chen Yu moves towards Jietian sword step by step. At the end of the day, Chen Yu''s sword is similar to that of Jietian sword. However, the sword that Chen Yu sends out is more than ten thousand times weaker than that of Jietian sword. However, although there is a huge difference between their strengths and weaknesses, they share the same source. There is no doubt about this. In the end, Chen Yu slowly integrates into the light of Jietian sword and is not hurt by it. Chen Yu reaches out and grabs at the handle of Jietian sword. "No, stop him." At this time, the head of the black Jiao clan suddenly changed his face and said aloud. The other powerful members of the Hai nationality also wake up to the fact that this most powerful spiritual treasure has not caused any damage to Chen Yu. This makes them very puzzled. However, one thing they know is that Chen Yu must not be allowed to get the sky cutting sword. They have forced Chen Yu to wipe out the false and the real of the Jietian sword, just to find out the power of the sword. Now, Chen Yu actually means to accept it. Naturally, they can''t let Chen Yu succeed. For a short time, the most powerful members of many powerful ethnic groups, such as the Heijiao nationality, the emperor crab clan, and the sea whale clan, destroy the spirit yuan treasure at the same time, and bombard Chen Lei. For a moment, the mountain top is covered with precious lights. Countless powerful and radiant spirit Yuan Bao tools are all smashed at Chen Yu. If these spiritual yuan weapons are really bombarded on Chen Yu, even if he is a King Kong immortal, he will be blasted into flesh and mud in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu also feels the crisis behind him. He takes a step forward and holds the hilt of Jietian sword. When he holds the handle of Jietian sword, a feeling of blood connection and unity of human and sword rises in Chen Yu''s heart. It seems that Chen Yu has refined the sword for countless years and integrated with him. The feeling is very wonderful. Later, Chen Yu holds the sword of cutting heaven and swings it hard at the back.A brilliant sword light suddenly lit up in front of many powerful people. The stabbing strong men closed their eyes one after another, and did not dare to look directly at this bright and dazzling sword. The sword is just like a galaxy. It sweeps away. After a while, it breaks through the light of the spirit treasure. Dozens of spirit treasure tools are cut in half by the sword light. The incision is smooth like a mirror, losing luster and jingling to the ground. With one sword, Chen Yu completely destroys dozens of spiritual weapons. Chen Yu is astonished by the power. You know, the sword that Chen Leigang just wielded didn''t use any real Gang cultivation, but relied on the power of the sword itself. At present, Chen Yu has not refined this sword, and it is difficult for him to give full play to the supernatural skill of the sword. However, Chen Yu is surprised and even frightened by the power of Jietian sword. As for the dozens of powerful Hai people who besiege Chen Lei, they are all unbelievable. They look at Chen Yu with endless hatred. At the same time, these strong men of the Hai nationality are also extremely distressed. Chen Yu''s sword can be said to have destroyed their most proud spiritual treasure, causing them heavy losses. "Chen Yu, hand over this magic sword and spare you from death." The head of the Heijiao clan has a hot eye and stares at Chen Yu''s sword. If he can get the sword, he may be able to dominate the whole sea area and become the king of the sea area. The other powerful members of the Hai nationality also make a lot of noises and ask Chen Lei to hand over the sword of cutting heaven. Otherwise, they will be unkind to Chen Yu. "Well, I''d like to see what you''re doing to me." Chen Yu''s face shows the intention of killing. He can feel the power of the sword in his hand. Without hesitation, he swings the sword and kills the powerful people who threaten him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 However, these powerful members of the Hai clan can never stop and let Chen Yu monopolize the sky cutting sword. Therefore, they also destroy the magic weapons and kill Chen Yu. "Chi!" A silver halberd was chopped in the air, and then it was cut to the owner of the halberd. The owner of this halberd is the head of the Heijiao clan. When the sword is cut off, the head of the Heijiao clan shouts. The scales on his body emit a black Rune light, which destroys and protects the body. However, the scale that he is proud of is no different from a piece of white paper in front of the sky cutting sword. The sword light broke the Heijiao clan leader''s body protection without any delay. Then, a sword cut off the Heijiao clan chief. The Heijiao clan chief uttered a scream, and half of his body rose into the air and fled in a panic. Chen Yu wields his sword again. Another sword light flies out, catching up with the Heijiao clan leader in mid air. He splits the Heijiao clan leader in two directly. The blood is pouring down like a torrent of rain, which makes the mountain top red. Later, Chen Yu wields the sword of cutting off the sky, like a tiger into the sheep, and kills the most powerful men of the sea people. This sky cutting sword has infinite power. You don''t need to use the power of Zhengang to destroy it. If you just wave it at will, it will spread out a lot of sword light. It is invincible and can''t break anything. It kills the most powerful people of the sea people and is defeated and killed heavily. The most powerful members of the sea clan did not expect that Chen Yu would be so powerful and invincible after he got the sky cutting sword. Even if the powerful members of the sea clan destroy all kinds of spiritual treasure, they can''t resist the sword light from Jietian sword. No matter how powerful they are, they will be cut in half by the light of Jietian sword. Once they lose their spiritual weapons, they will be killed by their own cultivation, not to mention Chen Yu''s opponents. Among them, the elders of the king crab, the dragon people and the sea whale are all killed by Chen Yu. They all die under the sword. The whole mountain top is filled with blood like a lake, and the blood waves are turbulent. In the end, the most powerful members of the Hai nationality are completely frightened by Chen Yu and lose their courage. They turn around one by one and run down the mountain. Chen Lei waves his sword light again and again, and kills several of the strong men of the Hai nationality who have escaped slowly. Chen Yu does not chase the remaining strong men, but allows them to escape. After that, Chen Yu stands on the top of the mountain and becomes the top of the mountain. Chen Yu raises his eyes and looks around. There is no strong man in the sea tribe who dares to appear in front of him. Chen Yu nods and waves his hand. He puts away all the storage rings left by these powerful men. These extremely powerful men, either the clan leaders or the supreme elders of a family, have amazing collections one by one. Each of these trophies is extremely rich, and Chen Yu will not waste them. After collecting all the booty, Chen Yu takes out his "God''s eye" and injects a trace of divine consciousness. Through the eye, he can explore the treasures of a palace on the top of the mountain. Now, there is no danger in the palace on the top of the mountain. Under the detection of "God''s eye", there is no treasure that can hide from Chen Yu''s eyes. Chen Yu''s body method is like electricity. He searches all the palaces and collects all the treasures in the palace. Although there are many treasures in this palace, the most precious one is still the sword that Chen Yu got. After Chen Yu takes the treasures in the palace, he finds that there is a mist rising in the palace. At first, the mist is still very rare, but gradually, there are more and more trends. Chen Yu''s heart is full of warning signs. He is very worried about the mist. Chen Yu, in particular, tries to see through the mist by destroying his "God''s eyes". However, Chen Yu finds that the "God''s eye", which has no future and is unfavorable, can''t see through the layers of mist. At present, these mists are very thin and not very dangerous. But Chen Yu knows that once the mist becomes thick, it will be extremely dangerous. Chen Yu knows that this misty area will be shrouded in fog again. This time, his chance has been exhausted. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to waste time and destroy his body. He leaves the holy peak quickly. He has no time to collect the treasures along the way. Chen Yu runs out of the sea at the fastest speed, leaving the sea area in the shortest time. At this time, in other parts of this sea area, some strong people also found that the mist was rising. Some strong people immediately set off and also ran to the outside of the sea area to leave the sea area when the fog did not completely rise. And some strong people, feeling that the mist is not too dangerous, reluctant to give up the treasure, for a while, hesitated. Chen Yu''s speed reaches the maximum, and he runs away to the outside. After a period of time, when he looks back at the back, he finds that the fog has become very thick. The huge holy peak, like the prime of the sky, has been completely covered by the fog. Chen Yu is surprised. The speed at which these mists start is astonishing.He didn''t dare to delay. He speeded up again and headed for the sea beyond the fog. But in the fog, some not decisive, some thinking, hesitant strong suddenly found that they have been surrounded by the fog, the eyes are all thick fog, nothing can be seen, even if it is divine consciousness, it has no effect, can not penetrate the area covered by the fog. These strong people, all lost their way, could not find the way out of this misty area, and finally, all disappeared, living or dead. Chen Yu drives the speed to the extreme. Finally, he breaks out of the fog covered area and comes to the sea outside. Although the aura of the sea area outside is not as strong as that in the fog covered area, there is no dangerous breath that makes Chen Yu feel frightened. When he is in the fog covered area, Chen Yu is not so sure at any time. But now, after he rushes out of the fog covered area, he is completely relieved. Chen Yu is very satisfied with the harvest he got in the fog covered area this time. It can be said that this time he has gained a lot. The most important thing is that in the fog shrouded area, Chen Yu seriously injured the Lord of the dark palace and got the antidote of dark hell. In this way, the poison of dark Yama in cyanine and blue violet can be completely eliminated. At this time, a series of powerful figures rushed out of the fog. These powerful figures were the strong ones who saw the opportunity earlier and acted more decisively. When the fog just rose, they began to rush outward and finally escaped from the fog area. Of course, the strong who can escape from the fog area are also powerful and have a good harvest. Chen Yu takes a look at these strong men, rises into the sky and turns into a rainbow light and leaves. This is the end of the fog shrouded area. He doesn''t want to create any more extraneous matters and make any friction. Therefore, he leaves at the first time. Not long after Chen Yu''s departure, some big wars broke out in this area. Some of the strong fought against each other to seize the opportunities of others. This is a great chaos. However, all this has nothing to do with Chen Yu. Chen Yu flies all the way back to the dark blue empire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Chen Yu returns to the dark blue Empire and comes to the imperial capital. He meets LAN Feng and Li Hanxing. LAN Feng and Li Hanxing are very happy to see Chen Lei come back. They are well aware of the danger of the misty sea area. After being warned by Chen Yu, they come out ahead of time and go back to the dark blue empire. Although LAN Feng and Li Hanxing come back in advance, they are worried about Chen Lei and sweat for him. Now, when Chen Yu comes back, they have a hanging heart, which is completely put down. Later, Chen Yu asks LAN Feng to arrange a secret room for him. He wants to detoxify cyanine and blue violet. LAN Feng immediately arranges the best room in the royal family for Chen Yu to use. Chen Yu comes to the secret room. With a wave of his hand, two ice coffins appear in the open space of the secret room. Inside the two ice coffins, there are Jing Jing and LAN Zi Qiong. At this time, cyanine and blue violet seem to be asleep in the ice coffin. Except for their pale faces, there is no other abnormality. It is obvious that the dark Yama poison in their two bodies has not spread. Chen Yu takes a deep breath and takes out the antidote of dark hell. After getting the antidote of the dark hell from the Lord of the dark palace, Chen Yu has experimented with the creatures in the sea. It has been proved that the antidote of the dark Yama is true, and it is not the method of deceiving others by the Lord of the dark palace. With a wave of his hand, the lids of the two ice coffins disappear quietly. Then, Chen Yu comes to Jingjing and LAN Ziqiong and puts the antidote into the mouth of the two women. The antidote of dark Yama melts in the mouth. Chen Yu''s divine sense observes the situation in the two girls and finds that the antidote is really effective and is dissolving the dark Yama poison in the two girls. An hour later, the poison of the dark Yama was gone, and Jingjing and LAN Ziqiong opened their eyes. "Elder brother Chen, have I been detoxified?" LAN Ziqiong is the first to ask Chen Yu how long it has been. When she learned that she was frozen for only a few months, LAN Ziqiong was very excited. She thought that she would have to sleep for years or even decades before she could wake up again. Unexpectedly, it was only a few months. Chen Yu looks at Jingjing again and says, "Jingjing, you have been wronged. You have been sleeping for such a long time." Jingjing shook her head and said, "my husband, I''m ok. I believe you will save me." Chen Yu nods and pulls blue violet and cyanine out of the ice coffin. With a wave of his hand, the ice coffin turns into light rain and disappears. After that, Chen Yu carefully checks the physical condition of the two women and confirms that there is no hidden danger in their bodies. Then he takes the two women out of the secret room. Seeing that the poison of the dark Yama in the bodies of blue violet and cyanine is released, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing congratulate Chen Lei. Next, Chen Yu decides to fulfill his promise, propose to her father and marry her. But when Chen Yu is about to propose marriage to her father, he gets bad news. LAN Ziqiong''s father has been assassinated and seriously injured. After getting the news, LAN Ziqiong, Chen Lei and Jingjing go to visit. Soon, the three of Chen Yu come to the palace and meet the father of blue violet. But LAN Ziqiong''s father, an arm was cut off, his heart was almost shattered, and his body was highly toxic, which can be said to be seriously injured. After Chen Yu arrives, he examines LAN Ziqiong''s father carefully. At last, he is relieved. Although the old prince is seriously injured, Chen Yu can heal all these injuries, which will not hurt his life. Chen Yu immediately starts to heal LAN Ziqiong''s father. After three days and three nights of treatment, LAN Ziqiong''s father recovered as before, and even his broken arm grew up again. Of course, this arm is different from the one that was cut off. It is also very weak, and its strength has decreased a little. However, this is not a big deal, as long as you work hard, the lost strength will be restored. "Lord, who touched your hand?" Chen Yu asks LAN Ziqiong''s father. "The killer of the dark palace." Said her father. Chen Yu nods. Previously, he infers from the wound of LAN Ziqiong''s father that it may be the killer of the dark palace. At this time, through the words of the old prince, this point is confirmed again. "Temple of darkness!" Chen Yu grits his teeth secretly. In the misty sea area, Chen Yu has severely damaged the Lord of the dark palace. Now, is the dark palace taking revenge on him? Thinking of this, Chen Yu kills opportunities and decides to uproot the dark palace. Chen Yu learns something from the old prince. Then he leaves and leaves LAN Ziqiong to take care of her father. Later, Chen Lei comes to see LAN Feng and discusses with him about how to deal with the dark palace. LAN Feng sees Chen Yu''s proposal and says, "brother, if you don''t mention it, I''ll tell you about it. In the past two days, killers from the dark palace have been engaged in frequent activities to assassinate my ministers and officials in the dark blue empire. Nearly 40 officials and ministers have died in the process of assassination. I have ordered all officials and ministers to raise their vigilance, but black The means of the dark Palace are really haunting and elusive. Even if the guard is strengthened, it is still useless. "Chen Leishen has a good understanding of LAN Feng''s distress. He knows how painful the hidden assassination methods of the dark Palace are. Now, the dark palace is like crazy assassinating officials and ministers of the dark blue Empire, and the dark blue empire is naturally hard to resist. Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "I''ll handle this matter. You can help me collect some information about killers. It''s better to have some personal belongings or blood essence." LAN Feng said, "this is no problem." Later, LAN Feng arranges the incident. Soon, a lot of information is transmitted back to Chen Yu. Chen Yu begins to infer the whereabouts of these killers through their belongings. At the same time, Chen Yu also detains the original gods of several old killer kings who were killed in the misty sea area, and begins to search for the original gods of these old killers to see if the dark palace is located in the stronghold of the dark blue empire. At last, Chen Yu finds the ten strongholds of the dark palace in the dark blue empire through various kinds of intelligence. Without any hesitation, Chen Yu takes action in person and begins to clean up these strongholds. "Boom Chen Yu hits a special node in the void with a fist, and the void is suddenly shattered, revealing a hidden array. Chen Yu blows out a fist, which directly smashes the array. Although this array is exquisite, it is mainly used for hiding. It does not have much defense capability. It is difficult to support under Chen Yu''s heavy fist. "Who is it?" Chen Yu blows out one blow, and then the killers inside are startled. These killers rush out one by one and kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Some of these killers are extremely fierce. They kill Chen Yu directly. Some of them destroy the stealth skills and disappear out of thin air. They sneak up to Chen Yu and want to attack him. Chen Lei''s mind swept, and the stronghold was shrouded in the mind. This one is small, only about ten rooms. There is another room in which a group of naked women are imprisoned. They are young and beautiful, but their faces are full of fear and fear. In the other room, there are women''s corpses piled up, which are also naked. Obviously, these women are all captured by these killers for the use of sex. In the dark blue Empire, there are many headless cases of women missing every year. Obviously, some of these cases are done by the killers in the dark palace. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s intention of killing is even more intense. His hand is merciless. Seven flying swords of different colors fly out from his side and follow the mysterious route to kill these assassins. For a moment, these assassins are directly crushed into pieces by Chen Yu''s flying sword, and the blood and bones are all over the ground. In front of Chen Yu, these killers have no fighting power at all. As for the killers who are hiding in the dark and are ready to attack Chen Yu, they are all clearly perceived by Chen Yu after he destroys the "God''s eye", and then they are killed by him mercilessly. Soon, all the killers in this stronghold are killed by Chen Yu, and none of them remains. After solving the killers in this stronghold, Chen Lei sends a signal to LAN Feng, asking him to arrange officials to come here to deal with the aftermath and settle the captured women. Chen Yu sends out a signal. After the officials and soldiers of the dark blue Empire arrive, he immediately goes to the stronghold of a dark palace below. When he comes to the next stronghold of the dark palace, what Chen Yu sees is not much different from that of the previous stronghold. These killers in the dark palace commit many evil deeds. When they do not go out of duty, they will plunder some women for pleasure. After venting their anger, they will kill these women. It can be said that they are not as good as other animals. Faced with these inhumane killers in the dark palace, Chen Yu is merciless in killing, and kills nine strongholds of the dark palace in one breath. Every time a stronghold is destroyed, Chen Yu asks LAN Feng to arrange for someone to deal with the aftermath. Finally, Chen Yu comes to the tenth stronghold. Before he attacks, he sees the formation in the stronghold open. Several dark shadows rush out of the stronghold and flee in all directions. Obviously, the news that Chen Yu has destroyed these nine strongholds is noticed by the killer of the tenth stronghold and starts to flee. At this time, Chen Yu shakes his sleeve, and several divine lights appear. Several puppets are sacrificed by Chen Yu, and they chase after the escaped killers. Chen Yu himself, on the other hand, directly pursues the most powerful killer in this stronghold, an old killer king with nine stories of Emperor Wu. This nine story old killer king of Emperor Wu is the main person in charge of the dark palace in the dark blue empire. The latest series of assassination activities in the dark blue Empire were directed and planned by this old killer king. The old assassin Wang is well-informed and knows that Chen Yu has returned from the misty sea area. For Chen Yu, the old killer Wang is still afraid of him. Therefore, he orders his subordinates to sting him for a period of time. After Chen Lei leaves the dark blue Empire, he will continue to assassinate him. However, the old killer Wang did not expect that Chen Yu could find their stronghold so quickly and remove them with thunder. When the old killer Wang knows the news, Chen Yu has destroyed all the nine strongholds he has built. The old assassin Wang knew that he was facing extinction, so he gave up his last stronghold at the first time and prepared to escape from the dark blue empire. After the wind had passed, he would sneak back to continue his assassination. Unfortunately, after Chen Yu finds out the trace, the old killer Wang has no chance to escape in front of Chen Yu, and is blocked by Chen Yu. Facing Chen Yu''s sarcastic eyes, the old killer Wang knows that he can''t escape. "Kill..." Trapped in a desperate situation, the old killer Wang also starts to fight hard. His body suddenly hides in the void and attacks Chen Yu. "Poof!" Chen Yu hits the void with one blow, which directly brings out the old killer Wang Zhen. The old assassin Wang, if relying on his real strength, may have two moves with Chen Yu. However, the old killer Wang still wants to attack Chen Yu, but he is definitely looking for hardship. He is shocked out of the void by Chen Yu''s fist and is seriously injured. Chen Yu kicks the old killer Wang out with one kick. The strength of Chen Yu''s foot is enough to crack the sun, moon and stars. The strength of Chen Yu''s foot is extremely powerful. The bones of the old killer Wang''s body are immediately smashed. Later, Chen Yu comes out of the air and points to the old killer Wang''s eyebrows, and imprisons the old killer Wang''s spirit. Chen Yu has not killed the old killer Wang completely. He also wants to get more information from the old killer Wang. After capturing the old killer Wang Sheng, Chen Yu looks in other directions. He can feel that he deserves it. His puppets have killed all the killers who have fled in all directions.The strength of these killers is not too strong. There is no possibility of escaping under the puppet of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand realm. After destroying the last stronghold, Chen Yu is not in a hurry to leave. After handing over the good deeds to the soldiers who come to take over, he finds a quiet place to arrest the spirit of the old killer Wang, and carefully searches for the spirit of the old killer Wang to see if he can get more useful information. However, after searching for the God of the old killer Wang, he did not know anything else except the ten strongholds of the dark blue empire. Chen leilue is a little disappointed. The Lord of the dark palace has done everything right. Chen Yu knows that if he wants to uproot the dark palace, he has to fall on the leader of the dark hall. Only by capturing the God of the dark hall can he completely uproot the whole dark hall. With this understanding, Chen Yu no longer searches for the original God of the old killer Wang, but directly imprisons him. If he has the opportunity in the future, he can be made into a puppet. Next, Chen Yu goes back to the capital of the dark blue Empire, comes to the palace, and meets LAN Feng again. "Big brother, this time, the cancer of the dark palace in the dark blue Empire has been completely cut off." LAN Feng didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so effective. In a short day, he removed all the strongholds of the dark palace in the dark blue empire. He admired Chen Yu immensely. Chen Lei said: "it''s nothing. I need a quiet place to make some calculations. You can arrange someone to protect my Dharma. During this period of time, nothing should disturb me." LAN Feng nodded and said, "no problem, but elder brother, what do you want to deduce?" Chen Lei said: "I want to deduce the whereabouts of the Lord of the dark palace and destroy him completely. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Chen Yu knows that the Lord of the dark palace has a strong sense of revenge. He has seriously injured the Lord of the dark palace, and he has become an immortal situation with the Lord of the dark palace. Under such circumstances, if the leader of the dark palace is not completely killed, he does not know how many relatives and friends will die under the assassination of the dark palace in the future. The best solution is to wipe out the Lord of the dark palace and the dark palace, once and for all. In the secret room that Lan Feng has prepared for him, Chen Yu takes out two arms of the Lord of the dark palace, on which are the blood essence of the Lord of the dark palace. Chen Yu takes out a drop of blood as a medium and begins to deduce the whereabouts of the Lord of the dark palace. This time, Chen Yu can only deduce the general position of the Lord of the dark hall, but he can not infer the specific location of the Lord of the dark hall. Chen Yu thinks that the position of the Lord of the dark palace is so vague that he must have some treasures that can hide the secrets of heaven. As a matter of fact, some of the strong have treasures to cover up the secrets of heaven in case they are plotted by others. However, this time, Chen Yu used the blood essence of the Lord of the dark palace as the medium to deduce. In this way, the media is too powerful. Even if there are treasures to cover up the mystery, they can''t completely cover up the deeds of the Lord of the dark palace. Chen Yu deduces it again. After more than ten times of reasoning, his spirit is exhausted. Only when he has determined the general whereabouts of the Lord of the dark palace is determined. With such a general whereabouts, it is enough for Chen Yu. He adjusts his state to the peak. After saying something to LAN Feng, he leaves the dark blue Empire and heads for the hiding place of the Lord of the dark palace. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the sea and flies all the way to his destination. Chen Yu looks around and nods. This is where the Lord of the dark palace is hiding. According to his deduction, the Lord of the dark palace is hiding in this sea area within 100000 Li. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and a "divine eye" is suspended in front of Chen Yu''s forehead. Chen Yu injects a divine consciousness into this "divine eye". At that time, this "God''s eye" bloomed as if in essence, sweeping in all directions, covering the sea area of 100000 Li. Under the exploration of "God''s eye", all the hidden things in this sea area are reflected in Chen Yu''s mind. Under the investigation of "God''s eye", Chen Yu finds a very delicate array hidden in the sea. This array is integrated with the whole sea, which is hard to be detected by even those who have a keen sense of God. Chen Yu carefully scans and inspects them again and again, and finally determines that this is the hiding place of the Lord of the dark palace. Without hesitation, Chen Yu rushes to the hiding place of the Lord of the dark palace and appears in front of the array. Chen Yu comes to the array and shakes his hand. A magic sword appears in his hand. It''s the Jietian sword. Chen Yu has not refined this sky cutting sword. However, with the power of this sword, it can sweep the whole world. What''s more, Chen Yu feels that he can''t destroy the sky cutting sword even if he is refining it. Chen Yu has been in the middle world for some time, but he still has a general understanding of Lingyuan treasure. Some of the spirit treasure tools he had obtained before, such as ice cloud bow, golden shield, etc., were mostly first-order ones, while the five element God plate and Baoding were about the second-order ones. As for the Jinlong jade scale sword, the Chiyang sword, and the sea edge, they were of higher grade, which might reach the third level. Of course, they might only be the second-order high-quality ones The level of this sky cutting sword may reach the fifth level. In the middle, they are all powerful spiritual treasures. However, no matter whether it''s the five element God plate or the golden dragon jade scale sword, Chen Yu can''t give full play to the real power of these treasures. In fact, not only Chen Yu, but all the powerful people in the lower world can not exert the full power of these spiritual treasure tools. Their so-called "refining" is just able to amplify the power of vigorous Qi in self-cultivation with the help of spiritual yuan treasure. Only under the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, can the power of the spirit yuan treasure be fully developed after thoroughly refining and refining the spiritual yuan treasure, and after all the self-cultivation is transformed into the spirit power. In Chen Yu''s hand, the only weapon that can be said to be completely refined is the ice cloud bow. Although Bingyun bow is only a first-order spiritual treasure, Chen Yu has refined it thoroughly. In the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, its power is more powerful than that of the fifth level. It''s not that the ice cloud bow is strong, nor is it that those five level spirit yuan weapons are too weak, mainly because of the word "refining". Chen Yu gets this sky cutting sword. According to Chen Yu''s conjecture, it should be a five level spiritual treasure. He will not be able to give full play to the true power of this spiritual treasure for a long time.However, even in this case, it is just the body of the sky cutting sword, which is a powerful weapon that makes people color change. Chen Yu takes the sky cutting sword to his hand, looks at this exquisite array, and swipes away with one sword. When Jietian sword is waved, it sends out a bright sword and easily cuts off the Runes of the array. These talismans are extremely tough. If Chen Yu bombards himself, he will have to use all his strength, and he may not be able to break it in a short time. However, it is as simple as eating and drinking water to break the array by using Jietian sword. When the array is broken, Chen Yu dodges and enters the array. As soon as Chen Yu enters the array, he sees the Lord of the dark palace who heals his wounds in the array. "Chen Lei, did you find this place?" Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, the Lord of the dark palace is extremely surprised and turns pale. Chen Yu looks at the Lord of the dark palace and says, "yes, today is your death date." After saying that, Chen Yu doesn''t give the Lord of the dark palace any chance to breathe. He waves the sky cutting sword and attacks the master of the dark palace. Chen Yu knows that an old fox, like the master of the dark palace, has a lot of cards to protect his life. He doesn''t want to have any more accidents. Therefore, he doesn''t give the director of the dark palace any chance to play tricks. The Lord of the dark palace only felt the strong sword spirit, and his face changed greatly. He was unable to resist the sharp sword spirit, and a strong sense of danger rose in his heart. Naturally, the Lord of the dark palace was not willing to wait for his death. He immediately destroyed a defensive weapon to protect himself. However, the Lord of the dark hall underestimates the sharpness of Chen Yu''s sword. The defensive weapon he destroys is like a piece of white paper, which is directly cut off by the sky cutting sword. Then, a sword light sweeps through the neck of the dark hall master, and his head rolls down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 After killing the Lord of the dark palace, Chen Yu raises his hand and a grid of glowing lights flies out, sealing off the God of the dark palace who wants to escape. After Chen Yu seals the God of the dark palace, he begins to search the area covered by the array. He finds that there is no treasure. He directly adds the body of the dark hall into a storage ring. Then, he leaves quickly and returns to the dark blue empire. After Chen Yu returns to the dark blue Empire, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing all rush to come. "Did you really kill the Lord of the dark palace?" Whether LAN Feng or Li Hanxing, when they get the news from Chen Yu, their first reaction is that they can''t believe it. They feel that Chen Yu has killed a fake Lord of the dark palace. You know, the Lord of the dark palace has been hidden behind the scenes for nearly 100000 years. He has been careful all his life and never disclosed his whereabouts. He is the absolute king in the underground world, the king without crown. He is so relaxed that he is killed by Chen Lei. However, when LAN Feng and Li Hanxing meet Chen Yu and see the original God of the dark palace sealed by Chen Yu, LAN Feng and Li Hanxing believe it completely. At this time, Chen Yu takes out the yuan Shen of the Lord of the dark palace and begins to search for all the information about the dark palace from the yuan God, the Lord of the dark hall. The dark palace can be regarded as a giant in the underground world. Its killers spread all over the sea. Even among some sea people, the tentacles of the dark palace can be reached. Although the Lord of the dark palace has been killed, it is still an extremely arduous project to uproot the whole dark palace in a short time. However, the dark palace is firmly controlled by the Lord of the dark hall. Now, Chen Yu is the master of the dark hall. It is much easier to deal with the whole dark hall. Chen Yu finds out all the information about the dark hall from Yuan Shen, the Lord of the dark hall, and records them on the jade slips. After recording ten pieces of such jade slips, he can count all the information about the dark palace. After all this, Chen Yu begins to hand over the intelligence to LAN Feng, who uses the power of the dark blue Empire to deal with the dark palace. Even so, Chen Yu and LAN Feng can''t destroy all the forces in the dark palace. Some strongholds in the deep sea and among the sea people are beyond their reach. However, this time, it can be said that 90% of the power of the dark palace has been wiped out, and less than 10% of the remaining strength is no longer enough to cause trouble. In addition, Chen Yu also gets all the skills of the dark palace from the master of the dark palace, and copies them all and gives them to LAN Feng. In this way, the dark blue empire''s assassination methods against the dark Palace are no longer helpless. The remaining less than 10% of the power in the dark palace is no longer a threat to the dark blue empire. And by the time it''s done, a year has passed. In this year, Chen Yu was in the dark blue Empire, and officially married LAN Ziqiong. In this year, Chen Yu made the master of the dark palace and some old killers into puppets and left them to LAN Feng. In this way, the dark blue Empire would not fear the Revenge of the remnants of the dark palace. In a year, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have become more profound. However, he still can''t break through to the nine story state of Emperor Wu. Although Chen Yu is in a hurry, he also knows that it can not be achieved in a short period of time. He has to calm down and continue to practice. In this year, Chen Yu has already completed the transmission array between the dark blue Empire and the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty. However, it is still one-time, and it will be invalid after it is used up. Chen Lei has always wanted to build a permanent transmission array between the dark blue Empire and the Shengchao of the middle Tang Dynasty. However, this project is too vast and takes too long to complete without tens of thousands of years. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t waste so much time on arranging the transmission array. He has designed the transmission array diagram, and then gives the transmission array diagram to LAN Feng. He asks him to find the array master to arrange this transmission array. He does not care about the specific layout of this transmission array. On this day, Chen Yu practices in his own house, and LAN Feng comes to find Chen Yu in person. "Elder brother, recently, the sea people are not very calm. There are signs of gathering a large army to besiege our dark blue empire." LAN Feng some worried said. In this year, after destroying the dark palace, it can be said that it is relatively stable. However, Chen Yu does not leave the dark blue Empire because there is one thing that can not be completed, that is, to help Lanfeng eliminate the hidden dangers in the sea. When the dark palace is destroyed, Chen Lei and LAN Feng have already heard that the Hai people are gathering strength to attack the dark blue empire. The reason why the sea people will send troops to attack the dark blue empire in such a large scale is mainly to revenge Chen Yu. In the sea area, there are so many enemies in the sea.And these sea people will never swallow their anger. This hatred must be revenged. However, the strong men in the Hai clan are too afraid of Chen Yu''s Jietian sword. When they don''t find a way to deal with it, they dare not take the initiative to attack. As for the dark blue Empire, for more than a year, all the energy was spent on encircling the dark palace, and there was no spare power to deal with the sea people. In fact, even if the dark blue Empire did not deal with the dark palace, it was impossible to deal with the whole sea people, because the strength of the sea people was too strong for a dark blue Empire to resist. It was quite difficult for the dark blue Empire to defend itself when facing the sea people. However, in the past, among the sea people, they were all fighting together, and their strength was scattered, which was not enough to fear. But now, among the sea people, Chen Yu killed too many of the most powerful members of the sea people, which aroused the common feelings of all the strong members of the sea people. They were actually integrated by the young clan leaders of the dragon people, forming a powerful alliance. The goal of this sea clan alliance is to destroy Chen Yu and the dark blue empire. Nowadays, the Navy Alliance forces are frequently mobilized and approaching the dark blue empire. It is obvious that the Navy alliance is ready to fight against the dark blue empire. Through some intelligence, Chen Lei and LAN Feng also learned that this time, not only the sea clan alliance, but also the three major sects, including Zhenhai sect, Bahuang sect and yuanjianzong, were also allied with the Hai nationality. Over the years, zhenhaizong had been ambitious and always wanted to dominate the whole sea area. Once, they had formed an alliance with the sea people. Now, the army of the sea clan alliance wants to attack the dark blue Empire, and naturally, they have brought zhenhaizong and bahuangzong into this chariot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 After learning about the latest trend of the Hai people, Chen Lei discusses with LAN Feng and agrees that in the near future, the Hai people will definitely make great moves, and they should be well prepared. In fact, since this period of time, the dark blue Empire has been on guard against the sea people, and all kinds of preparations have been quite perfect. A few months later, the army of the sea people finally swept the sky and killed the dark blue empire. Facing the army killed by the sea people, Chen Lei and LAN Feng lead the army of the dark blue Empire to meet the enemy. Chen Lei and LAN Feng have already heard that this time, the dark blue Empire has not only sent numerous armies, but also gathered a large number of experts from all ethnic groups in the nine story great circle of Emperor Wu. They are going to attack the dark blue Empire thoroughly and wipe out the dark blue empire. Only by focusing on the forces of the blue sea and other people can they concentrate on the attack of the blue sea. The battle between the two armies, such as Chen Lei, is not going to take part. They have another battlefield. Moreover, the victory or defeat of the battle between the Hai nationality and the dark blue empire is largely influenced by the Martial Emperor level masters. If one side''s high-end combat power fails, then the next army will have to retreat even if it has the greatest advantage. Therefore, in this world war, the key to victory and defeat is the battle between the powerful at the level of Emperor Wu. Of course, the battle between the armies below is also very important. No matter the Hai nationality or the dark blue Empire, these strong men of Wudi class can''t go to attack the city and plunder the stronghold and seize the territory in person. At this time, Chen Yu and all the powerful men in the dark blue Empire, who are full of nine stories, all go out to meet the high-end combat power of the Hai nationality. This time, blue emperor, the emperor of the dark blue Empire, also came out in person, with the big families of the dark blue Empire, the four valves, the eight Marquises, the twelve town sea kings, and so on. In addition, tianyanzong and Bihai Palace also formed an alliance with the dark blue Empire, advancing and retreating together. The leader of tianyanzong, the elders of various peaks, the elders of the supreme emperor, and even the strong old Dongs all joined the army of the dark blue empire. This battle is the biggest decisive battle between the people and the sea people in the deep blue sea area. In tianyanzong, there are countless disciples who join the army of the dark blue empire. The disciples of tianyanzong are the most brilliant military division. They can infer the enemy''s marching route, combat intention and so on through deduction. By integrating all kinds of detected intelligence, we can say that they are familiar with the enemy''s movements. Under such circumstances, as long as the commander-in-chief of the army of the dark blue empire is not an idiot, then it is impossible to lose the battle. The two sides soon collided with each other like two torrents of iron and steel. The army fought hard and the blood flowed into a river. In another sea area, Chen Yu, the emperor of the dark blue Empire, the patriarch of tianyanzong, the master of Bihai palace, and many powerful people who have reached the nine levels of Emperor Wu''s prosperity have also run into the top strong men of the Hai clan. This sea area belongs to the battlefield of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. When the two sides met, they saw each other with murderous eyes and almost hit each other with sparks. "Randy, after so many years, today, we have to make an end." The head of the dragon clan, looking at the emperor of the dark blue Empire, said coldly. This time, the sea clan''s large-scale attack is mainly the dragon people. The dragon people are the strongest among the sea people. I didn''t expect that this time, the clan leader of the dragon people also appeared in person. Blue emperor, the emperor of the dark blue Empire, looked at the dragon clan leader and said, "Aotong, the dragon master, we have been fighting for nearly 100000 years, and we should really have a winner or loser." Aotong, the emperor of the dark blue Empire, and AO Tong, the patriarch of the dragon people clan, were old rivals. When they were young, they were mortal enemies. They fought for tens of thousands of years. They could do nothing for each other. This time, they must decide whether to win or lose. "Well, if you don''t talk nonsense, do you dare to fight?" Ao Tong, the patriarch of the dragon clan, looked at the blue emperor and said mercilessly. "Why not?" Blue emperor jumped into the air. After Chen Lei brought back xinghuncao for the blue emperor, the injury of the blue emperor has been completely recovered. Now he is in his heyday, and he will not be afraid of the patriarch of the dragon people. "Well, I''ll see what you''ve done over the years." When the dragon people grew up and drank, they jumped into the air and fought with the blue emperor. "Boom..." Two of the most powerful, a hand will make the world pale, sun and moon, go all out, hit the real fire. This time, the dragon clan leader knew that if he could not kill the blue emperor, he would not have such a chance to destroy the dark blue empire in the next tens of thousands of years. This time, Chen Yu killed too many powerful members of the Hai nationality, which aroused the common hatred of all the Hai ethnic groups. In this way, the dragon people could rise to the heights and integrate all the ethnic groups of the Hai nationality into a single piece of iron.This is the time when the strength of the sea clan is the strongest, and it is the best time to destroy the dark blue empire. If you miss this time, there will be no hope in the future. The dragon clan leader, it is well aware of this opportunity is how rare, this initiative to attack, and personally. As long as he killed the emperor of the dark blue Empire, the morale of the dark blue Empire would naturally plummet and his fighting spirit would disappear. The whole battle situation of the dark blue Empire would collapse instantly and be defeated for thousands of miles. Therefore, the dragon clan leader''s hand can be said to be very strong and fierce, the move takes life. The blue emperor also knew that this war was a crisis and an opportunity for the dark blue empire. Once it can survive this hurdle, the dark blue empire will have no war in the next tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, ushering in a period of rapid development. But once it can not survive, the huge empire will disappear and disappear completely in the fire of war. The blue emperor naturally did not allow such things to happen, so in any case, he would win the war. When the blue emperor and the dragon clan''s patriarch fought fiercely, the others were not idle. Shaking the sea Zong master stood out, looked at the Tianyan Zong, said: "Chen Zhou, dare to fight with me?" The leader of Tianyan sect stepped forward, took a look at the leader and said, "why don''t you dare? Last time, you conspired against me, just to avenge the last time I was counted." "The last time I let you escape a robbery, this time, it is the day when you should be robbed," he said "Kill!" Shaking the sea patriarch finish saying, the same direct action, killed to the Tianyan patriarch. Chen Zhou was naturally fearless. He fought with the master of Zhenhai Zong and became a group. The power of fighting between them was terrifying and boundless. He almost overturned the sea area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 The patriarch of the eight wasteland sect fought against the leader of the Bihai palace. The two most powerful ones were also powerful enough to fight the real fire directly. The other four lords of the dark blue Empire and their elders, as well as the sea king of each town and many other strong men, all of them took the initiative to kill the strong people of all ethnic groups in the sea clan. Originally, there were many more powerful people in the sea tribe than in the dark blue empire. However, in the misty sea area, Chen Lei killed too many of the powerful people of Emperor Wu, and even the clan heads of some races died under Chen Lei''s sky cutting sword, which caused a lot of losses to the high-end combat power of the Hai people. However, even so, the high-end combat power of the sea people is still much higher than that of the dark blue Empire, which makes the dark blue Empire at a disadvantage. At this time, the young patriarch of the Longren clan finds Chen Lei. "Chen Yu, in the misty sea area, you take my chance, do bad to me, and destroy my people. Today, Ben Shao mainly dismembers you to avenge the strong men of the sea clan who died under your command." The young patriarch of the dragon people clan stares at Chen Yu fiercely. Sen Leng says. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, the most powerful spiritual treasure at the top of the sacred peak should belong to him. However, Chen Yu takes away the most powerful spiritual treasure, which makes the young patriarch of the dragon people hate Chen Yu to the bone. Chen Yu looks at the young patriarch of the dragon people clan, smiles and says, "you dare to appear in front of me and say such a big thing. I remember that you escaped the fastest on the sacred peak in the misty sea area." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the young dragon clan leader''s face turned red and became angry and said, "Chen Yu, at first you were just relying on the power of that spiritual treasure. If you rely on your real strength, you are not my opponent at all." Chen Yu said, "what''s wrong with the Lingyuan treasure? It''s also a part of my strength. Do you want to use a powerful weapon instead?" "Chen Yu, you are really shameless. However, this time, your wishful thinking may be defeated. Today, even if you use that spiritual treasure, I am not afraid of it." "Oh, really?" Chen Yu is surprised when he hears the words of the young dragon clan leader. Obviously, he has the means to deal with Jietian sword. Chen Yu is most aware of the power of Jietian sword. He can''t think of any spiritual treasure in the lower world, which can be compared with the Jietian sword. "Well, I''m afraid, Chen Yu. If you surrender today and give up the spiritual treasure, I can spare you from death and even take you as a slave. What do you think?" The little patriarch of the dragon people clan said with some complacency. Chen Yu looks at the young patriarch of the dragon people clan and says, "you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. It''s not dark. How can you talk in your dreams? It seems that your nerves are abnormal." After hearing Chen Yu''s sarcasm, the young patriarch of the dragon people''s clan is very angry. He says angrily, "Chen Lei, since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, a blue light flashed in the hands of the young patriarch of the dragon people clan, and an all-round deep blue Trident with terrifying power appeared. This Trident, with its blue light, is so deep that it shakes the void and the sea. It is extremely terrible. Chen Yu can feel the tremendous power of terror from this Trident, which is not as good as that of the sky cutting sword, but it is not much different. "Well, I''m afraid. This is the treasure of our dragon people. The sea emperor''s Halberd has always been in our treasure house. I didn''t recognize the Lord, but I didn''t expect to be accepted and refined by this young Lord. Chen Lei, today is your death time." The young patriarch of the dragon clan raises the halberd of the emperor of the sea and points to Chen Yu in a distance, and says in a wild voice. This halberd of the sea emperor is indeed the treasure of the dragon people. It has been stored in the treasure house of the dragon people for tens of thousands of years. Since the past dynasties, all the outstanding talents of the dragon people have been thinking of taking this halberd as their own. It''s a pity that no matter how amazing the genius, they can''t take this halberd of the sea emperor, which has been stored in the treasure house of the dragon people. This time, the young patriarch of the dragon people thought of this halberd when he was looking for a way to deal with Chen Lei''s sky cutting sword. The little clan leader of Longren clan knows that there is only one halberd of the sea emperor among the whole sea people, which can compete with the sky cutting sword in Chen Yu''s hand. The young clan leader of Longren had tried to refine this halberd, but it ended in failure. This time, the young clan leader of the dragon people decided to try again. If he didn''t succeed, he became benevolent. For 30 days in a row, water and rice did not enter. He communicated with this halberd wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he successfully got the approval of the halberd and mastered the halberd. With the help of this halberd, he can definitely be regarded as the first strong man of the sea clan. Even his father, the clan leader of the dragon people family and the strong old Dongs of the clan are not his opponents.It is with this halberd that the young patriarch of the dragon clan has the strength to fight against Chen Yu. It is also because of their confidence that Chen Yu can be blocked, the dragon people will start to attack the dark blue empire. In fact, if the dragon people could not think of a way to contain Chen Yu, they would not dare to launch this war. The young patriarch of the dragon clan looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, since you are not willing to surrender, you should not be allowed to die." At this time, the young patriarch of the dragon people clan was killed with awe inspiring motives. Knowing that Chen leigen could not have surrendered, he made a thorough move. "Chi!" The young dragon clan leader waves the sea emperor halberd, one halberd splits Chen Yu, the speed is extremely fast, a blue light, blink of an eye. The halberd of the little clan chief of the Longren clan did not use any accomplishments. Instead, it took this halberd of the sea emperor God as a weapon and did not use the powerful power contained in the spiritual treasure. In fact, it''s not that the little dragon clan leader doesn''t want to use the powerful power of the sea emperor halberd, but he has no way to use it. He once tried to use his accomplishments to destroy the supreme power contained in the sea emperor halberd. Unfortunately, the sea emperor halberd almost drained the cultivation of the little clan leader of the dragon people, and he failed to inspire the supreme power contained in the halberd. This let the little clan leader of the dragon people know that with his current cultivation, it is impossible to destroy the power of the sea emperor halberd itself. However, if we just regard this halberd as a weapon, its power will be invincible and invincible. The young clan leader of the dragon people has experimented with this halberd of the sea emperor. It''s as powerful as chopping ordinary spiritual treasure as it is cutting bean curd. Just using this halberd as a weapon, he can be invincible in the world. Under such circumstances, it does not matter whether the power contained in the halberd can be destroyed or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 The brilliance of the blue is unparalleled. It splits the void and reaches Chen Yu. Chen leitsai set out to avoid this blue light. The blue glow fell to the ground and fell on the sea below. On the sea, there is a small island, which is directly cut off by this blue light. In addition, there is a long crack on the whole sea surface. Even if it is the sea bottom, it has been cut open to form a huge abyss. The power of this attack is really amazing. Chen Yu can also feel that this blue light is not a magic weapon, but a halberd awn of the sea emperor''s halberd. Such a sharp halberd is hard to resist even Chen Yu''s physical body. It is too sharp. Although it is said that the halberd mang is weaker than Jietian sword, it can''t be too weak. After Chen Yu avoids this halberd light, the young patriarch of the dragon people family flies away and quickly forces him to kill him. The sea emperor halberd in his hand is dancing like the wind. One by one, the halberds are flying towards Chen Lei one after another to kill him completely. The halberd technique of this young clan leader of Longren clan is exquisite. Obviously, he has worked hard on this skill, and has reached the realm of human halberd integration. The power of halberd is amazing. At this time, Chen Yu has grasped the sky cutting sword in his hand and waved it slightly. The light of the sword appears all over the sky and launches a fierce counterattack. When Chen Yu sees the halberd method of the little clan leader of the dragon people, he knows that with his own body method, it is impossible to avoid it completely. The sea emperor halberd is so powerful that if it is cut by any one of the halberds, he will surely die. The only way to fight against the emperor''s Halberd was to use the sky cutting sword in his hand. In terms of the subtlety of martial arts, Chen Yu asks himself that he is not inferior to any strong one. Even if he is a little patriarch of Shanglong people, he has no fear. He holds the sword of cutting heaven and fights against the young clan leader of the dragon people family. Although no powerful means such as Zhengang, Baoshu and Wuhun are used, the fierce battle between Chen Yu and the young clan leader of Longren clan is far more dangerous than that of any other party. Both Chen Yu''s Jietian sword and the sea emperor''s halberd in the hands of the dragon clan''s young clan leaders are extremely sharp. Chen Yu can''t help the power of the God Emperor''s halberd. Similarly, the young clan leaders of the dragon people can''t resist the power of the sword. It can be said that no matter who is rubbed by the halberd light or the sword of the other party, they will die immediately, and the danger is extreme. This kind of breathtaking degree is far more dangerous than dancing on the steel wire. If anyone is not careful, then he will immediately die on the spot. At this time, Chen Yu and the young patriarch of the dragon clan are all tensed up to the extreme. They are so concentrated that they dare not be distracted for a moment. They all want to kill each other. At the same time, they are also using their skills to intercept each other''s attack. The sword and halberd light between the two people are flying around and shooting in all directions. Everything is destroyed wherever they pass. The fighting between them was extremely destructive. In the places where they passed, the strong men of all walks of life avoided to let the sword and halberd light close to them. In the blink of an eye, the two people would fight each other a hundred moves, and they were even. "You are very strong indeed." The young patriarch of the Longren clan, his eyes are full of terror, surrounded by endless blue runes. His momentum is awe inspiring and majestic. At the moment, the young patriarch of the Longren clan exudes a terrible momentum and is threatening. He didn''t expect that with the help of the halberd of the sea emperor, he still could not win Chen Yu in a short time, which made him feel ashamed. Because the young clan leader of the dragon clan did not pay attention to Chen Lei as a human. The dragon people are incomparable in appearance, and they are the most beloved in the world. As a young patriarch of the dragon people, his natural appearance is even more amazing. He thinks that no one can compete with him in a fair fight. But now, Chen Yu''s appearance has broken the pride in his heart. This makes the little dragon clan chief very angry. He is really angry. The sea emperor''s halberd in his hand turns into a blue dragon and splits at Chen Yu. This blue dragon like halberd light is not any magic power, but the true form of martial arts formed by the young clan leader of dragon people who cultivated their martial arts to the highest level. This set of martial arts used by the young clan leader of the dragon people at this time is called the magic dragon halberd formula. It is said that this set of martial arts was passed down by a strong man of the dragon people, which is very suitable for the cultivation of the dragon people. However, this set of magic dragon halberd formula is incomparably exquisite, but it is the most difficult to practice. It is very difficult for strong dragon people to practice this set of magic dragon halberd formula to a perfect state. However, the young patriarch of the dragon clan has cultivated this set of Pitaya formula to a perfect state. With the help of this set of martial arts skills, the dragon can be transformed into the true form of the dragon, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. At this time, the real shape of the Dragon transformed by halberd light seems to rush from the long river of time. It carries great majesty and has the supreme divine power of destroying the Star River, and it stands on the top of Chen Lei''s head.At the same time, Chen Yu''s whole body is also filled with a strong Qi, forming a strong field. Within the field, the sword Qi is diffused, and the sword light is vertical and horizontal, and rises in the sky. What Chen Yu uses at this time is also the divine sword of all things formed after he has integrated countless kinds of sword techniques. At this time, the magic sword skill of all things was mainly based on the path of cutting off the Heaven Sword Scripture, and then combined with the true meaning of thousands of other sword techniques. Although it was only a simple sword technique, it had already mastered the spirit. A bright sword rose from the sky and ran through the sky to meet the real dragon god shaped by the halberd awn which was chopped towards his head. "When!" The sword light cut hard on the real dragon god shape. For a moment, it blocked the real dragon god shape. Then, the sword light broke out and the sharp sword awn directly cut the real dragon god shape. "Chi!" After that, Chen Yu''s sword, which is cut off from the sky, explodes and cuts at the young patriarch of the dragon clan. The young dragon clan chief felt the sudden crisis. He was in a flash and stepped back thousands of miles in an instant. The sword light fell into the air. The same sword split the whole sea and cut the sea bottom. At this time, the young patriarch of the dragon people clan looks ugly. He can see that there is a deep sword mark on the sea god halberd in his hand. This powerful sea god halberd has been destroyed part of by Chen Lei''s sky cutting sword. Chen Yu''s body moves, and the sword of all things unfolds again. The rolling sword turns into a huge ball of light and runs towards the young dragon clan leader. The light ball transformed by this huge sword light is infinitely powerful. Everything is powdered in the past. The young dragon clan chief looks extremely ugly. The light ball transformed by this huge sword light carries a kind of invincible power, which makes it difficult for him to dodge. He roars and waves the light of the sea emperor halberd in his hand, and fiercely meets this huge sword light ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 "Boom After a while, the light and rain splashed everywhere, dazzling, halberd light and sword light collided together, just like two planets collided and then exploded. The light rain splashed everywhere, with terrible power, flew in all directions. The strong men who fought within tens of thousands of miles around were like avoiding snakes and scorpions. They did not dare to let these bursts of light rain close at all. A strong man of the nine layers of the sea nationality Wudi, who was slow to escape, was shrouded in a splash of light and rain. In an instant, he was smashed into a sieve. A spiritual treasure that he protected himself also became tattered and tattered in an instant, and could not stop the powerful light rain. At this time, Chen Yu destroys all things, and still turns into a huge light ball, crushing away towards the little master of the dragon clan. "Dangdangdangdang..." The little master of the dragon people clan waved the halberd of the sea emperor and chopped the light ball of Chen Lei sword. However, the light ball of Chen Lei''s sword light has an invincible momentum. It seems that the wheel of history is rolling forward. It is impossible to stop it. Even if the little master of the dragon clan used all his strength to destroy the halberd of the emperor of the sea, he is still not an opponent and keeps retreating back. "Click!" All of a sudden, the young patriarch of the dragon people clan felt a light hand. The halberd of the sea emperor God in his hand was cut off by Chen Yu''s sky cutting sword. Chen Yu destroys the wonderful sword technique evolved from the sky cutting sword, which is extremely accurate. Every time, he cuts into the gap of the sea emperor''s halberd. Every time the sword cuts the top of the gap, it will deepen and expand that gap by one point. After thousands of swords came down, the sea emperor halberd could not hold up and was cut off by the sky cutting sword. This halberd of the sea emperor is indeed a rare spiritual treasure. It has a very high grade and is only slightly inferior to the sky cutting sword. The general Lingyuan treasure can''t resist the attack power of the sea emperor God halberd. This halberd of the sea emperor God chopped thousands of swords, which is enough to prove the power of the sea emperor God halberd. However, after the sea emperor halberd was cut off, it lost its power and became a waste ware. This time, the death of the young clan leader of the dragon clan will appear. When he fights with Chen Yu, he can''t lift his head because of Chen Yu''s exquisite sword technique. He doesn''t pay attention to the situation of the sea emperor''s halberd. Moreover, the young patriarch of the dragon clan did not think that the halberd of the sea emperor would be cut off. Under such circumstances, the little patriarch of the dragon people clan was stunned for a moment when he saw that the halberd of the sea emperor God was cut off. For a moment, Chen Yu''s sword has been cut in front of the young patriarch. The young patriarch of the dragon people clan has a very short time of being a Leng Shen. However, it is such a short time that he has no way to avoid the sword cut by Chen Yu. The light of the sword swept over the neck of the young dragon clan chief. After a while, the head of the young dragon clan leader flew up, and the blood in his neck rose to the sky, just like a huge fountain. With a wave of Chen Yu''s hand, a power grid comes out, covering the yuan God of the young dragon clan chief who wants to escape and seals it. "My son..." Seeing that the little patriarch of the dragon people was beheaded, Ao Tong, the chief of the dragon people clan, made a sad cry, which instantly became extremely crazy. The patriarch of the dragon clan didn''t expect that his son, who had high expectations, was killed by Chen Yu. His mind was in a state of confusion. When the blue emperor saw that the dragon clan leader was in a state of confusion, he immediately repeated heavy hand attacks, which directly broke the dragon clan leader''s defense and severely damaged the dragon clan leader. "Kill!" At this time, the seriously injured Longren clan leader reacted, drank a lot, and launched the secret arts. At that time, he sent out a terrible breath wave on his body and killed the blue emperor fiercely. The blue emperor was cruel in his eyes. Facing the dragon clan leader who used the secret arts, he didn''t give in. Instead, he directly destroyed the secret arts. His strength soared by dozens of times and met the crazy dragon clan leader. "Boom An earth shaking sound came, just like a God''s stove exploding. On the whole sea surface, white Fuguang swept all over the place, making countless powerful people close their eyes and dare not look directly, but they still feel the pain in their eyes. Lan Di and AO Tong''s attack was really terrible. The whole sea surface was depressed by thousands of feet. The density of the surging sea water became extremely terrible and turned into a solid and a piece of crystal. At this time, the blood in the air was pouring down, accompanied by amputated limbs and arms. This crazy duel, the two top strong who did not retain, killed the real fire. The result is also extremely cruel. The body of the patriarch of the dragon people clan disintegrates in the air directly, turns into the blood rain all over the sky, and completely disappears. As for the emperor of the dark blue Empire, half of his body was disabled and flew out. He fell heavily on the sea surface which turned into crystal. He smashed huge cracks into the sea surface, and a blood track extended to the distance.Although he was seriously injured, the blue emperor saved his life after all, while the patriarch of the dragon clan was left with only one yuan God and fled to the deep sea. The dragon clan leader''s body disintegrated completely, and the yuan God was also severely damaged. It can be said that this time, the dragon people lost a lot. "Where to escape..." Seeing the dragon clan leader yuan Shen escape, Chen Yu gives a big drink. Without hesitation, he destroys the starting method and pursues the Dragon man clan leader''s yuan God. In any case, he can''t let the dragon clan leader''s yuan God escape. Although yuan Shen, the leader of the dragon people clan, repeatedly destroys the secret arts. However, his injuries are so serious that he can''t escape Chen Yu''s pursuit. Finally, Chen Yu intercepts and seals him in mid air. However, the dragon clan chief and the young clan chief were killed, and the yuan God was sealed. The shock to the other strong men in the sea clan was extremely huge. In particular, the young clan leader of the dragon people is killed by Chen Lei, which completely makes the other top powerful people of the Hai nationality lose their fighting spirit. The main reason why the strong men of the sea clan agreed to come together with the dragon people to besiege the dark blue empire was that the chief of the dragon clan made a guarantee that the little dragon clan leader could resist Chen Yu. Because of this, the most powerful of the sea people dare to besiege the dark blue empire. If no one can stop Chen Lei, these top sea people will not dare to fight against Chen Lei or the dark blue empire. Now, the young dragon clan leader is killed by Chen Lei, and no one can check Chen Lei any more. All the top Hai people lose their fighting spirit. "Kill!" After sealing the yuan God of the dragon clan leader, Chen Yu turns into a murderer. With a big drink, he holds a sword to kill the most powerful people in the sea clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 The light of the sword is like a rainbow, the blood is splashing and the head is rolling down. Chen Yu kills the most powerful men of the Hai nationality with the sword of cutting the sky. It can be said that his sword is just like cutting melons and vegetables. In the places where he passes, the most powerful people of all ethnic groups of the Hai nationality can not resist the power of Chen Yu''s sword, which is like entering an uninhabited land and invincible. This is a war, not a contest. There is no so-called fairness, only the maximum damage to the enemy. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can''t be soft hearted and merciful. "Run away..." These strong men of Wu Emperor of the sea nationality, who are full of nine stories, are completely frightened by Chen Yu''s means. They dare not stay in this sea area and flee to all directions one by one. "Where to escape?" The leader of tianyanzong and many other strong men of the human race, with a cold look and a big drink, one after another, intercepted and intercepted the strong men of Hai nationality who fled. Many strong men, such as the tianyanzong patriarch, don''t want to kill the enemy at the moment. They just want to stop these strong people for a period of time to buy time for Chen Yu. Chen Lei is their most important force to kill the enemy at the moment. At this time, Chen Yu also destroys the speed to the extreme. With one sword, most of the sea clan strongmen will be killed. In the end, only a small number of strong sea people fled, and most of the rest were put to death. At the moment, the sea is full of corpses, a huge sea creatures floating on the sea, the whole sea is red with blood, the smell of blood is strong. This battle can be said to have killed all the strong people of most ethnic groups of the whole Hai nationality, greatly injuring the vitality of the Hai nationality. After the World War I am afraid that the entire Hai people will not recover for tens of thousands of years. The battle of high-end combat effectiveness has come to an end. Chen Yu and his team are heading for another battlefield. This battlefield is the battlefield of the soldiers below and the sea people''s army. It is also incomparably fierce and bloody. However, this time, the sea tribe did not occupy the advantage, but was defeated by the army of the dark blue empire. The reason why the dark blue Empire has such a big advantage is that in addition to tianyanzong''s disciples being able to deduce the enemy''s actions and know himself and the enemy, Chen Lei also transferred millions of troops from the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty to support the dark blue empire. In the middle Tang Dynasty, the holy Dynasty and the dark blue Empire united with each other. In terms of military strength, they were not weaker than the sea people, or even more than some. In addition, with good command, the scale of victory naturally shifted to the side of the dark blue empire. The arrival of Chen Lei and many other strong men became the last straw to defeat the camels. When the sea people saw the dead bodies of their respective patriarchs and too long elders, their fighting spirit suddenly disintegrated. Under such circumstances, even if the God of war is reincarnated, it is impossible to win the battle. The whole army of the sea people collapses completely and becomes a loose sand. Then, it escapes to the depth of the sea. "Kill!" At the moment, the army of the dark blue Empire and the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty was in full swing. They chased and killed the Hai people army for 30000 Li, but the enemy could not be killed. This made the Hai army lose its vitality again. It can be said that after this battle, the navy army is completely finished. It will take a long time to recover to the peak level. At the end of the chase, the dark blue Empire also began to order the army to withdraw, clean up the battlefield, and carry out some finishing work of the war. In this battle, although there were some casualties in the dark blue Empire, the casualties were not too heavy, and they were still within the scope of the dark blue empire. After this war, there will be no more wars in tens of thousands of years. The whole dark blue empire can develop steadily. After the war, Chen Lei and others return to the palace of the dark blue Empire to celebrate their achievements and discuss their next action plans. In this war, the sea people were basically pacified. However, the sea area was not peaceful. There were still some forces that needed to be eliminated. Among them, the most important one was Zhenhai Zong. Shaking the sea clan colludes with the sea clan to deal with the Terrans and eat inside and out. Such a clan can never allow it to survive. In this battle, the master of Zhenhai clan had fought with Chen Zhou. However, when he saw that Chen lightning killed the young patriarch of the dragon clan, he realized that something was wrong. He forced Chen Zhou back and escaped. It can be said that the master of Zhenhai clan is cunning. If we don''t solve the problem, this sea area will certainly have another wave in the future. Therefore, both the blue emperor, the emperor of the dark blue Empire, and the patriarch of Tianyan all reached an agreement, that is, to wipe out the emperor who shakes the sea. After reaching an agreement, Chen Lei begins to deduce the whereabouts of the master of Zhenhai clan. Chen Zhou wounded the master of Zhenhai clan and collected the blood of the master of Zhenhai clan. With the blood essence of the master of Zhenhai clan, Chen Lei deduces the position of the leader of Zhenhai sect. "What, he returned to the school of shaking the sea." After deriving the position of Zhenhai Zong''s leader, both Chen Lei and Lan Di felt very surprised. Unexpectedly, the leader of Zhenhai clan returned to Zhenhai Zong. "Since he is in Zhenhai Zong, we can''t let him go." The emperor of the dark blue Empire and many other strong men unanimously decided to send troops to attack zhenhaizong.This time, the dark blue Empire, tianyanzong, Bihai palace and other major forces all sent out strong ones with strong strength, and killed Zhenhai Zong. Soon, the army of Crusades appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of zhenhaizong. Zhenhaizong is located on an island in the deep sea. This island is full of spirit. It is a rare spiritual island with a large area, which is not much different from a small continent. At this time, the master of Zhenhai Zong also knew the news that blue emperor and others had come to attack, and appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Zhenhai Zong. "Blue emperor and Chen Zhou, do you really want to kill them all?" Shaking the sea Zong Lord, at this time looks ugly, looked at the boundless Crusade army, said in a deep voice. "Don''t you think it''s too late for you to say these words now? The moment you betrayed the Terrans and dealt with the Terrans together with the Hai people, you have already stood opposite to us. We can never forgive the traitors of the Terrans. In this way, if you want to keep your connection with Zhenhai clan, you will apologize to the Terrans and we promise to keep you What do you think? " The emperor of the dark blue Empire said to the leader of the sea shaking sect. "Ha ha ha ha, if you want me to make my own decisions, if you really want to force me to a desperate situation, it''s a big deal that you''ll end up in the same boat." Shaking the sea Zong Lord some crazy, said loudly. Can you do it The emperor of the dark blue Empire, seeing the sea shaking patriarch to now, is still stubborn, cold voice said. "Don''t think you have the upper hand now. If you really want to take action, it''s not sure who will win or who will lose." Shake the sea patriarch, cold voice said. "It seems that you are going to fight to the end, so don''t blame us for being rude." Seeing that the headmaster of Zhenhai Zong was so stubborn, the blue emperor finally gave up his mind and started to fight against the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 "I''ll wait." The headmaster of Zhenhai clan was tit for tat and did not give in. "Chen Lei, please find a way to break the big battle of protecting the emperor Blue emperor says to Chen Yu. The blue emperor knows that their army wants to break the mountain protection array of zhenhaizong. I''m afraid it can''t be done in a short time. Only by asking Chen Lei to do it can they break the mountain protecting array of zhenhaizong in the shortest time. Chen Yu nods. He doesn''t like zhenhaizong, especially the leader of zhenhaizong. Now, he won''t refuse to attack zhenhaizong. Chen Yu reaches out his hand and takes the sky cutting sword in his hand. Then, he stares at the mountain protection array of zhenhaizong. At the same time, Chen Yu destroys the "God''s eye". Under the detection of "God''s eye", the various arrangements of the mountain protection array of zhenhaizong are clearly presented in his mind. At this moment, Chen Yu can clearly "see" the various rules of the operation of the mountain protection array of Zhenhai Zong. "Break it for me..." As a great master of the array, Chen Lei found the flaw of the big array of protecting mountains by shaking the sea in a moment. In fact, this is not a flaw in the mountain protection array of Zhenhai Zong. It can only be regarded as a small flaw. Ordinary strong people can''t find this flaw at all. Even if they do, they can''t destroy it, let alone destroy the whole array with such a small flaw. However, Chen Yu is different. This small flaw is enough for Chen Yu. Especially after he has the Jietian sword, its power is incomparable. A small flaw can be magnified by it by tens of millions of times and the whole array will be broken. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He destroys the sky cutting sword and attacks the mountain protection array of zhenhaizong. In an instant, he hits the one that is not a flaw. Layers of sword light directly tear open a huge hole in the mountain protection array of zhenhaizong. Chen Yu is not satisfied with his sword. He waves the sky sword again and flies the base of the mountain protection array. As the base of the mountain protection array was lifted, the whole mountain protection array collapsed completely. The leader of Zhenhai clan didn''t expect that Chen Yu would destroy their mountain protection array so fast that he could not use the power of the whole array to stop Chen Yu. Under such circumstances, the whole mountain protection array collapsed completely. "Kill!" After Chen Yu breaks the battle line of Zhenhai Zong, the blue emperor takes the lead and directly kills the master of Zhenhai Zong. As for the other strong men, they all attack zhenhaizong. "I''ll fight with you." The headmaster of the Zhenhai sect was like a madman. He met the blue emperor with great force and was extremely powerful. He did not care about his own safety. He seemed to put aside life and death and die together. The blue emperor stopped him. The overall situation was settled. He didn''t need to fight hard with the master of Zhenhai sect. Therefore, he avoided the sharp edge and just firmly entangled the master of Zhenhai clan. And at this time, all the armies killed the Zhenhai Zong. The common people in the Zhenhai sect will not be invaded by the army at all. However, the disciples, soldiers and elders of Zhenhai sect will be killed as long as they do not surrender. The whole zhenhaizong was in crisis. These disciples were not rivals of the army of the dark blue empire. "Roar, roar..." All of a sudden, the sudden change suddenly occurred. When the disciples of zhenhaizong were forced to Jue Jing, they had amazing changes. One by one, they were no longer human, but expanded rapidly. They became three or four meters high and became a kind of half human and half animal monster. After these disciples of zhenhaizong turned into monsters of half man and half beast, their strength increased greatly. Moreover, they seemed to have lost their senses. They only had instinct to fight back and attack the army of dark blue empire. For a time, the army of dark blue Empire suffered heavy casualties. "What is the situation?" For a time, this strange change made many powerful people in the dark blue Empire confused. "Don''t fight with these monsters, use the advantage of quantity to trap these monsters." A commander in charge of the operation of the army issued orders in a loud voice. The whole army of the dark blue Empire quickly stabilized and acted according to the commander''s order. Although these disciples of zhenhaizong turned into monsters with strong strength, the army of dark blue empire was too strong. They often surrounded a monster with four or five soldiers. Although these monsters were greatly improved, they still had little impact on the war situation and could not change anything at all. At this time, Chen Yu also keeps fighting to kill an elder named Wu Di''s nine story grand man. When facing Chen Yu, these nine story elders of Emperor Wu are transformed into monsters. The monsters transformed by the nine story and full-fledged elders of Emperor Wu are even more terrifying and powerful, which makes Chen Yu a little hard to resist. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s sword is extremely powerful. Otherwise, he would never have been able to deal with so many elder Yuanman of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu who incarnated as monsters."What happened to Zhenhai sect? How could these disciples and elders become monsters?" Many of the strong men of tianyanzong and Bihai palace who participated in the encirclement were puzzled one by one, and they didn''t understand what had happened. At this time, a huge momentum rose suddenly, just like a huge lead cloud pressing on the top of people''s heads, which made many strong people feel incomparable palpitation. Chen Yu turns his head and looks at the source of such a terrible smell. However, he finds that the source of such a terrible smell is not someone else, but the master of the shaking sea sect. Now the master of Zhenhai sect is incarnated as a giant monster with a height of ten Zhang and covered with metal scales. His eyes are red and he emits red light, which is very terrible. "Boom After shaking the sea, the patriarch turned into a monster, which was so terrible that he slapped the blue emperor out. Blue emperor in mid air, he felt the pain in his body. He opened his mouth and spewed out blood. "Whoosh!" The monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan pursued him with great speed. He chased the blue emperor flying upside down in the air to kill him completely. And blue emperor in the air, at this time there is no way to resist this blow, if the monster hit, it is absolutely dead without life. "Chi!" At this time, Chen Yuhua is in front of the monsters transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. His sword in his hand spreads the light of the sword all over the sky and kills the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. "Oh The monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan gives out a roar. The huge claws beat Chen Yu fiercely. The powerful force directly smashes the void. Then, it collides with Jietian sword and makes a huge sound like beating iron. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Jietian sword was cut on the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect, and sparks came out. This monster, the incarnation of the master of Zhenhai clan, has black iron scales. It is so hard that it can''t even cut off the sky sword. At the same time, after the master of Zhenhai sect turned into a monster, he became very powerful. His claws slapped on the top of Jietian sword. Chen Yu could not bear the powerful force. His arm holding the sword became extremely sour. The sword in his hand was almost beaten by the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. Chen Yu feels the monsters transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. Chen Yu is surprised. No wonder the blue emperor can''t even take a move to shake the monsters. It''s really the monsters transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. They are really too powerful. After several moves, Chen Lei retreats for several kilometers, steps on the sea surface and looks at the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan. "What skill are you doing?" Chen Yu stares at the master of the Zhenhai clan and asks in a puzzled way. Meanwhile, his internal cultivation is circulating and his consumed physical strength is restored. The attack just now exhausted Chen Yu''s whole physical strength. To fight with this monster is too much. At this time, the blue emperor, the tianyanzong patriarch, the Bihai palace master and others had killed all the other disciples and elders of the Zhenhai sect. The whole Zhenhai sect was completely wiped out, leaving only the master of the Zhenhai sect. At this time, the scales of the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan are cut to pieces. They are also very afraid of Chen Yu''s sword. "Chen Yu and Lan Di, you destroy me and shake Haizong. I will certainly revenge this revenge. You don''t know how terrible the master behind me is. He will surely revenge for me." The monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect is extremely hoarse, just like the sound produced by the friction of two pieces of iron. At this time, the monster''s eyes shine with bloodthirsty and hatred. Obviously, he hates Chen Lei and Lan Di deeply. "You still have a master behind you. When did you become someone else''s dog leg?" Chen Yu directly stimulates the master of Zhenhai Zong and wants to get some information about the so-called "master" from the master''s mouth. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, the greatness of the master is what you can know. He is a God, an omnipotent God. He will give me powerful and invincible power." The monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect is extremely fanatical and pious when he mentions this "master", and his eyes radiate with blazing light. Chen Lei looks at the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. He feels that the master of Zhenhai sect is not conscious at this time. It is very difficult to get more information out of his mouth. "In this case, I will kill you and search for the original God, and everything will be clear." In the end, Chen Yu decides not to talk nonsense about the master of the Zhenhai clan, but to do it directly. At the same time, the master of Zhenhai clan recovered. The scales and armor that Chen Lei had cut to pieces were restored to the original level. The metal luster flashed again, and the defense was extremely strong. "Kill!" The leader of the Zhenhai clan roars. Before Chen Yu starts, he takes the lead in killing Chen Yu. "Woo..." The headmaster of Zhenhai Zong directly brought up a gust of strong wind, which directly stirred the sea surface and formed a huge tsunami. The sea water of tens of thousands of Zhang was stacked on top of each other, surging behind the master of Zhenhai Zong, which was extremely huge and amazing. In an instant, the leader of the Zhenhai clan pours on Chen Yu. His two huge claws are as black as ink, surrounded by black light. They contain enormous power as heavy as stars. They beat Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu''s face changes slightly. He is shocked by the power of the master of Zhenhai sect. His body is hard to block the terror power contained in the monster''s claws. Chen Yu''s body is flying. The sky cutting sword in his hand is splashed with dazzling light. With his exquisite sword technique, he cuts into a pair of iron claws on the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan. "Dangdangdangdang..." The sky cutting sword is like cutting on the gold and iron, sending out a dense sound of Qing Ming and sparks splashing. Chen Yu''s arm trembles again. The palm of the sword is bombarded by a huge force, and he can hardly hold the Jietian sword. However, the power of the sky cutting sword is incomparable after all. It cuts on the claws, cuts the scales into pieces and splashes, and the blood flies into the air. After incarnating as a monster, the master of Zhenhai clan has made great progress, but it seems that he can only use his infinite strange power. He doesn''t know how to use treasure, martial spirit and so on. He just uses his physical strength to attack and kill Chen lightning. Even if it is the physical strength, the monsters transformed by the master of the sea shaking clan are also frightening. The islands in the sea can be completely sunk and fragmented by his claw. If the huge sea surface is photographed by one of its claws, it will turn into a huge whirlpool, and the power will reach the bottom of the sea, and the sea bottom will be completely shaken. It can be said that after incarnation as a monster, the strength of the master of the shaking sea sect is almost invincible.If Chen Yu didn''t fight with him with the power of cutting the sky sword, he would not be the opponent of the monsters transformed by the Lord of the sea shaking sect. "We''re here to help you..." Seeing Chen Yu''s fierce battle with the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect, the blue emperor, the Lord of Tianyan sect, the master of Bihai palace, and many powerful people with nine layers of full circle of Emperor Wu are all fighting against the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. In a moment, countless precious lights are flying in the air, and dozens of spiritual weapons are destroyed at the same time, attacking the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. "Roar..." The monster transformed by the leader of Zhenhai clan was besieged and immediately became angry. He raised his head and sent out a roar. The sound wave turned into substance, like a landslide and tsunami, and spread in all directions. It shocked many strong people, and their ears were buzzing, and they were almost knocked out. Then, the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan waved his huge claws and swept to the smashed magic weapons. At that time, the light of dozens of spirit yuan weapons was directly scattered by this huge claw. Even a few of them were directly deformed, lost their power, and turned into scrap iron. Some of them were directly blasted in mid air without any residue left. Seeing this scene, the faces of these powerful people who besieged the monsters transformed by the Lord of Zhenhai clan changed greatly. They handed them in personally, and then they knew how terrible the monster was. However, the monsters transformed by the Lord of Zhenhai sect seem to be infuriated by these besieged strongmen. They no longer deal with Chen Yu, but turn into a flash of lightning and fight against those who besiege him. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The speed of the monsters transformed by the leader of the Zhenhai sect was so fast that the strong people who participated in the siege almost had no reaction, so they were shot out. Many of them broke their bones and tendons and nearly died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 The monsters transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect are as fast as light and electricity, and their power is infinite. Each move contains the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, which makes it hard for the master Tianyan and the master of Bihai palace to resist. "Ding!" A sword light, as if flying, accurately points on the big claws of the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan. The power contained in the sword light will deflect the master''s claws. A huge claw rubbed the head of tianyanzong and slapped it in the air. After a while, the huge strong wind blew the head of Tianyan clan''s head into chaos, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat. Just now, if the claw of this monster transformed by the Lord of Zhenhai sect was real enough, I''m afraid it would smash his head directly. At the moment, the Tianyan patriarch quickly turned around and quickly retreated to avoid shaking the sea patriarch. At this time, Chen Yu has killed him again. His sword is shining brilliantly. It looks like a galaxy training, and he cuts hard at the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. The monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan felt the terrible power contained in this sword light. However, it still did not evade. Instead, it waved huge claws and directly hit the sword light like a star river. "Poof!" A dull sound, blood spatter, an arm was directly cut off, fell into the sea. This time, the power contained in Chen Lei''s sword light is astonishing, which is beyond the expectation of the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan. With one sword, he cuts off one of his arms. "Roar!" The monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan shoots two bloody lights. His face looks extremely angry. The other claw sweeps directly at Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves the sky cutting sword and blocks the claw. With a loud noise, an unparalleled power comes from the claw and slaps it on the sword. For a moment, Chen Yu is like a baseball player. He is photographed flying high and rolling to the distance. At this time, Chen Yu''s mouth is broken, his arms are spasmodic, and all his bones are almost broken. The angry blow of the monster transformed by the Lord of the Zhenhai clan is equally powerful, which makes him a little hard to resist. At this time, the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan turns into a strong wind and flies towards Chen Yu again. Chen Yu cuts off one of his arms and completely angers the monster transformed by the patriarch of Zhenhai sect. If he does not kill Chen Yu, he will never give up. At this time, the source of all things in Chen Yu''s body moves rapidly, and Zhengang''s power flows all over his body, which makes him recover his ability to move. Chen Yu destroys all the body methods. His body is like ghosts and lightning. His body is exquisite and extremely fast, avoiding the pursuit of Monsters transformed by the master of the sea shaking sect. The monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect is not exquisite, but it is amazing. There is no time to dodge and react between the attacks. It is Chen Lei, who has a keen sense of divinity and a profound body method of all things, to be able to deal with the monsters transformed by the patriarch of Zhenhai sect. The general Emperor Wu with nine layers of big circle can''t even support one monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. Even so, it is extremely difficult for Chen Yu to kill the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan. Even if he is not careful, he may be seriously injured in the hands of the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan. At this time, Chen Yu''s consumption is astonishing. It seems that he is fighting with ten strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu, and even more than that. If he had a choice, Chen Leining was willing to fight with ten powerful men with nine stories of Emperor Wu, but he was not willing to fight with the master of Zhenhai sect who had been turned into a monster. Especially the one who had his arm cut off and was completely infuriated was even more frightening. At this time, the monster transformed by the leader of Zhenhai clan is completely crazy, and he only chases Chen Yu. Chen Yu frowns. It''s hard for him to stick to it for a long time. Once he''s exhausted, he''ll be killed by the leader of the Zhenhai clan. Chen Yu''s mind changes rapidly, and he thinks about the solution to shake the sea patriarch. All of a sudden, Chen Yu sacrifices the "God''s eye" and injects a trace of divine consciousness into the "God''s eye". Then, he observes the master of the Zhenhai sect and wants to see if he can find out the weakness of the monster that the master of the Zhenhai sect has turned into. Later, through his "God''s eye", Chen Lei sees that the monsters transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect are different. He can see that the monsters transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect contain huge and extremely powerful forces, which all originate from a huge chakra under his belly. This huge chakra, with constant pulsation and huge power, is injected into the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect through the chakra, which makes the monster transformed by the Lord of Zhenhai sect powerful, moving like wind and invincible. Chen Yu doesn''t understand what this chakra is in the belly of the master of Zhenhai sect. However, he can perceive that this chakra is the source of its power and also the weakness of the master. If he could defeat the chakra in the belly of the master of Zhenhai, he would be able to kill him, or at least hit him hard.Thinking of this, Chen Yu begins to look for opportunities to deal with the weakness of the master of Zhenhai clan. At this time, the arm of the Zhenhai clan leader who was cut off by Chen Yu actually grew up again. It was also covered with metal scales, and its defense was amazing. Last time, Chen Yu was able to cut off the arm of the master of Zhenhai clan because he used the critical stroke Rune and blessed it on the Jietian sword. Now, his critical stroke Rune can destroy it again. Chen Lei starts to look for opportunities to kill the master of Zhenhai sect once more. At this time, the leader of the Zhenhai sect had no scruples. He was all out to kill Chen Yu. He had no defense against himself. The reason for this is that the Lord of Zhenhai sect had never thought of defense at all. He was mentally disordered. Moreover, he didn''t think anyone could hurt him subconsciously. At this time, the leader of Zhenhai clan pours at Chen Yu, but he himself is the middle gate. Chen Yu is running away at full speed. All of a sudden, a wonderful body method similar to a rifle is used. Without any sign, the whole person reverses and turns into a tornado, killing the master of Zhenhai sect. The leader of the Zhenhai clan is not afraid to see Chen Yu''s counter attack. His claws are hard to beat Chen Yu. "Woo!" This claw of the master of Zhenhai clan snapped the sound of air explosion in the void. The sea below was directly sunk by the power of this claw and dropped by hundreds of meters. Chen Yu turns into a tornado. When he is about to be photographed by the master of Zhenhai clan, his speed suddenly increases by tens of times, which directly destroys the critical stroke Rune and avoids the claw of the master of Zhenhai clan. Then, he stabs his sword into the belly of the master of Zhenhai clan. At this time, Chen Yu is like a drill bit. He spins rapidly. Jietian sword sends out a brilliant sword light, which penetrates the blood and flesh of the emperor of Zhenhai sect and penetrates the chakra in his abdomen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 "Bang!" With a loud noise, the monster incarnated by the patriarch of the sea shaking clan was severely damaged, and his abdomen exploded and his flesh and blood were flying. Chen Yu destroys Jietian sword, directly penetrates the abdomen of the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect, smashes a chakra in his abdomen, and then penetrates through his back. In the belly of the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan, there is a huge blood hole which is transparent before and after, and the blood spills on the sea. Moreover, the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan suddenly drops in momentum, which is no longer terrifying and invincible. At this time, even the scales on the monster transformed by the master of the shaking sea sect were no longer so glossy and became very dim. However, Chen Yu passes through the master of Zhenhai clan, but his body is not stained with blood. He has been protected by vigorous Qi for a long time. At this time, Chen Yu turns around and looks at the master of Zhenhai Zong whose breath has been weakened. "Kill!" Chen Yu can feel the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan. After being hit hard by him, his breath becomes very weak, and his strength drops too much. He drinks a low voice and cuts off the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan again. "Boom The monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan recovers a little clarity in his eyes at this time. However, he still carries a flame of hatred. Even if he is badly hurt, he still does not retreat. He waves his big paw and beats him hard at Chen Yu. This claw is also surrounded by endless Rune light, which is a manifestation of the ultimate physical strength. It is not any treasure art. Even if it is severely damaged, the monster that shakes the sea clan master''s fear of incarnation is still extremely terrible. If the general Emperor Wudi''s nine layers of big circle are photographed, they are afraid that they will be patted into flesh mud. Chen Lei''s sword is bright and shining in all directions. He covers the sky and cuts it down. "Poof!" Chen Yu''s sword collides with the Giant Claw of the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan. After a while, the blood spatters. The claws of the monster transformed by the Lord of Zhenhai clan are cut off by the sky cutting sword. "This..." Chen Yu is surprised to see the result of this sword. Before, Jietian sword could cut the scales of the monsters transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan by several swords. But now, one sword cuts off a claw. Obviously, after destroying the chakra in his abdomen, the defense of the monster transformed by the Lord of Zhenhai clan is greatly reduced. However, the monster transformed by the leader of Zhenhai clan shows a look of panic in his eyes. He turns around and runs away. He dares not fight Chen Yu again. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu shouts, like a rainbow running through the sun. He catches up with him as fast as he can. In a moment, he catches up with the monster transformed by the master of Zhenhai clan and cuts him off with one sword. "Poof!" Chen Yu''s sword cuts directly on the shoulder of the monster transformed by the patriarch of Zhenhai clan, and cuts off half of his shoulder body obliquely. Even so, the monster transformed by the master of the sea shaking sect still did not die, and had extremely strong vitality. He once again destroyed the starting method and fled to the deep sea. Chen Yu''s body is flying and chasing after him. It''s impossible for the master of Zhenhai clan to escape when he arrives at the Cheng Xi. In the end, Chen Yu catches up with the leader of Zhenhai clan again, and cuts off one arm of the master with one sword. Finally, he swings the sword and cuts it to the neck of the emperor. After passing the neck of Zhenhai clan''s leader, Jietian sword has a huge head, which rises from the sky. Then, in the head of Zhenhai Zong, a yuan God fled in a panic and flew to the distance. Chen Yu, on the other hand, turns into a flash of lightning and chases after the yuan God of Zhenhai Zong. He expends so much effort to get the yuan God of Zhenhai Zong. How can he let him escape. Soon, Chen Yu catches up with the God of Zhenhai Zong. A power grid is opened and sealed directly. After Chen Lei sealed the yuan God of the Zhenhai clan, the powerful people around him, such as the blue emperor, the Tianyan clan leader and the Bihai palace master, all felt relieved. Just now, after the master of Zhenhai sect turned into a monster, the pressure on them was too great. It was simply not a means of this realm. It was far more than the full nine story combat power of Emperor Wu. Now, the headmaster of Zhenhai clan has been killed, and the great pressure in their hearts has finally disappeared. Later, blue emperor, tianyanzong, Bihai palace and other strong men, as well as Chen Lei, find a place to search for the yuan God who shakes the sea clan. They want to know how the Lord of the sea shaking sect became such a monster. The leader of Zhenhai clan is an authentic clan. However, such terrible changes have taken place, which is absolutely abnormal. Chen Lei, blue emperor, Tianyan patriarch, Bihai palace master and so on all take turns to search for the yuan God who shakes the sea clan leader. Finally, they get the information they want. "I didn''t expect that Lord Zhenhai would have such an adventure, but I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." After searching for the yuan God of Zhenhai patriarch, Chen Lei, blue emperor and Bihai palace master, through the news obtained by the master Yuanshen, come to a deep sea. In front of them, a magnificent undersea god palace appears. All the fortuitous treasures in this undersea palace have long been removed by the emperor of the sea shaking sect, leaving only one altar.On this altar, there is a statue of God, which was called an evil god by the master of the sea shaking clan. According to the information from the yuan God of Zhenhai Zong, all the power gained by Zhenhai Zong was obtained by worshiping and worshiping this evil god. The power source of Zhenhai Zong''s abnormal change was all derived from this evil god''s image. "No matter where this evil god comes from, it must be destroyed." Chen Yu, the blue emperor, the tianyanzong patriarch and the Bihai palace master can all feel that there is evil power in this evil god statue. If we continue to stay, we don''t know what kind of disaster it will cause in the future. "Let''s fight together to destroy this evil god." In the end, Chen Lei, blue emperor, Tianyan patriarch and Bihai palace master all at the same time and bombard this evil god. "Boom Chen Yu and other four powerful men at the same time smashed the statue of the evil god. "If you dare to destroy the gods of your own God, you will surely be punished in the future." At this time, an evil voice comes from the images of evil gods, which rings in the minds of Chen Lei and others. "I want to see how you punish us." Chen Yu snorts coldly and doesn''t care about the threat from the statue. After smashing the statue of the evil god, Chen Yu and Lan Di finally relaxed completely. From then on, the sea area will be completely calm, and there will be no more chaos for at least several hundred thousand years. After all this, Chen Yu and others return to the dark blue empire. At this point, Chen leilai has completed all his goals one by one and began to prepare to return to Zhongyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 Chen Yu has been in the dark blue empire for several months. During this period, he went back to tianyanzong, met some friends, and helped Lanfeng to stabilize the situation of the dark blue empire. He was ready to return to Zhongyu. During this period, blue emperor, the emperor of the deep blue Empire, passed the throne to LAN Feng, but he was completely closed. This time, without breaking through the great circle of Emperor Wu and flying up to the middle world, the blue emperor would not leave the pass again. Chen Yu finally bade farewell to LAN Feng and Li Hanxing, and then, with cyanine and blue violet, embarks on the journey of returning to central China. The journey was very smooth. Even if they were flying through the sea, no sea people dared to make trouble. Chen Yu, Jingjing and LAN Ziqiong enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the sea. Chen Yu and his wife are not in a hurry on the way. They are as leisurely as a vacation. However, even so, after half a year, they still return to Zhongyu. After returning to Midlands, Midlands were equally calm and nothing happened. Today, in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the control of the central region has reached the highest level. All ethnic groups have no objection to the rule of the central region, and the government is harmonious with the people. As the holy emperor, Chen Lei didn''t really need to do anything at this time. All the affairs of the imperial court were handled by the ministers below. After returning to the middle Tang Dynasty, Chen Yu summoned a large number of civil and military ministers to arrange the main government affairs of the middle Tang Dynasty for a period of time. Today, the middle Tang Dynasty can be said to be peaceful, but it still can not be relaxed, because once it is relaxed, the middle Tang Dynasty will probably fall apart. At present, the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty still needs to be vigorously developed. One is to guard against the demons in the frontier and wasteland areas, and the other is to guard against other small worlds outside the central region. Around the Midlands, there are several worlds, such as the blood world, the thunder world, the Yin and Yang world, the martial world, the Dragon world, and the alien world. The strength of these small worlds can be said to be very strong. Some small worlds are no less powerful than Midlands. And some of these small worlds are equally ambitious and want to take control of midlands. Zhongyu, as the center of the lower world, has its own uniqueness. This uniqueness lies in the fact that if you want to soar to the middle world, you can only succeed from Zhongyu. Chen Yu''s last life in Xuanyuan was defeated in the end. Although part of the reason is that Chen Yu didn''t reach the top of his cultivation, there is another reason, that is, Chen Yu chose an inappropriate place to cross the loot. Even if he could reach the nine levels of Emperor Wu''s great success in Xuanyuan, he could not succeed. It is only in the middle region that it is possible to fly to the middle world, which is determined by the rules of heaven and earth in the lower bound. Even if it is stronger than Chen Yu, it is difficult to reverse this point. In these small worlds around the Middle Kingdom, some of the top strong people who have cultivated to the nine levels of Emperor Wu want to fly to the middle world, while others want to control the middle world. In this way, it will be easier to get the blessing of the power of the middle region and want to fly to the middle world. All these are the hidden dangers faced by Midea. Therefore, the central region and the central Tang Dynasty should never relax because they have eliminated all the hidden dangers. If this is the case, sooner or later, Zhongyu will change its ownership. Chen Yu knew these secrets only after he became the emperor. Therefore, after he came back, he demanded that the army of the holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty and the powerful people of all ethnic groups should not slack off, and all of them must continue to practice hard and strengthen their strength. Of course, this is just a precaution. At least in a short period of time, neither the demons nor other armies in the small world will be able to invade the central region. Today''s holy Dynasty in the middle Tang Dynasty has a strong army. These big armies of evil people and small world can never get any benefits if they want to start a war. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can also spare his hand and leave for a period of time. After arranging the government affairs for a period of time after the Shengchao period in the middle Tang Dynasty, Chen Lei decides to return to Xuanyuan mainland. Chen Lei, Jingjing, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Bi Manman and other people came to Zhongyu through the ancient road of Xuanmeng college. They did not expect that they would spend nearly a hundred years in Zhongyu. What''s more, Chen Yu also knows that when they set foot on the foreign ancient roads, they were plotted by others. The people who plotted against them were very vicious. They wanted to let them die in the ancient foreign roads or in the endless void. Fortunately, Chen Lei and other auspicious people have their own destiny. Instead of being plotted against, they come to Zhongyu because of misfortune. Moreover, during this period of time, they have made incredible achievements. Today, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Nie Qianran and others are all the strong ones in Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. Although Chen Yu is not the strong one of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle, his strength is called the strongest in the middle region. With the help of Jietian sword and his own strength, I''m afraid no one in the whole middle region can fight Chen Lei. Under such circumstances, everything in Zhongyu has been arranged properly. Naturally, Chen Yu wants to find a way to return to Xuanyuan mainland and take his parents, sisters and many relatives and friends to Zhongyu. Practicing in Zhongyu is much faster than that in Xuanyuan mainland. Only in this way can he hope to rise to the middle Kingdom.Moreover, Chen Yu has been away from Xuanyuan for a hundred years, and he is also missing his parents very much. As for Lei Yu, Nie Qianran, Jingjing and others, they have been missing their parents for a hundred years. It''s just that they had no way to leave before. Moreover, the ancient road leading to Xuanyu has not been completely rebuilt. Even if they want to go back, they have no way. But now, after a hundred years of cultivation, the ancient road to Xuanyu can be rebuilt. Chen Lei and others naturally want to return to Xuanyu. Chen Lei has been paying close attention to the ancient road of returning to Xuanyu. On this day, the ancient road outside China was rebuilt successfully. Chen Yu also knows about this ancient road outside the country. He doesn''t know which senior can arrange this ancient road. It can be said that it is a huge array. However, the road from Xuanyu to Zhongyu is too far away. This array needs to absorb enough energy before it can be revealed. Only by absorbing the energy of a hundred years can this array build an ancient road. If it is maintained for a period of time, the energy will be exhausted and the ancient road will disappear. After a hundred years, the energy will be accumulated again and the ancient road will reappear. This time, Chen Yu decides to study the situation of this ancient road on the way. If possible, he wants to improve the ancient road so that it can be used at any time. In this way, he can travel between Xuanyu and Zhongyu at any time. After finishing all the preparations, Chen Yu takes Jingjing, Bi Manman, Lei Yu, Nie Qianran, Xuetang and other people on the ancient road outside the country and prepares to return to Xuanyu. As for Princess Qianqian, Ji tianwu, LAN Ziqiong, Luoshen and others, they stay in the central region. This time, Chen Lei returns to Xuanyu and soon can come back. Therefore, he does not want to take all the people back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Jingjing, Lei Yu and other people, as well as Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San, Zhu Ba Mei, and so on, all set foot on the ancient road of foreign countries and headed for Xuanyuan mainland. At this time, Chen Lei and other people, except Chen Yu, were all the strong ones with the nine stories of Emperor Wu. If such power appeared in the Xuanyu area, it would definitely cause a big earthquake. Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and other people, aged less than 100 years old, had reached the nine levels of Emperor Wu''s complete state. Compared with Xuanyu, this is simply a miracle and a myth. In Xuanyu, it can''t be said that there is no strong man in the nine layers of Emperor Wu, but there are absolutely not many, which can''t be compared with the central region. Moreover, these powerful people in the Xuanyu area, who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu, are afraid that their life has almost come to an end. One by one, they are incarnated for the inside information of the family. In Xuanyu, these strong men can be called the old and old Dong level strong men. However, Nie Qianran, bimanman, Jingjing, Xiong Da, Shier and Wusan, who are strong men, are full of vigor and vitality. It is not too much to describe them in terms of their youth. A strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu has a life span of 100000 years. Chen Yu is only over 100 years old now. Compared with the long and long life span of 100000 years, it is not too much to say that they are minors. In Xuanyu, there has never been such a young man as Emperor Wu with nine stories in Xuanyu for eight hundred and sixty million years. Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Jingjing and Lei Yu are all very excited on the ancient road outside the country. Even if they are all strong men in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, they can''t keep calm when they think of meeting their relatives that they haven''t seen for nearly a hundred years. On the way, Chen Yu has been destroying the "God''s eyes" to observe the structure of the whole foreign ancient road. He has made clear the exploration of the whole foreign ancient road, the principle and array base of the foreign ancient road, etc. in his mind. If he has time in the future, he will be able to reconstruct this ancient road outside China, so as to build a huge transmission array here, Connect and communicate with Xuanyu. In this way, the communication between Xuanyu and Zhongyu need not be so troublesome. After nearly a month''s journey along the ancient road outside China, Chen Yu and Chen Yu finally return to Xuanyu and appear in Xuanmeng college in Xuanyuan mainland. "You, how could it be you..." At this time, in the forbidden area of Xuanmeng college, president Xu feibai sees Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Jingjing, Xiong DA and Shi, who appear in the forbidden area, as if they had seen a ghost. In this period of time, it was the day when the ancient roads outside the country were opened again, so Xu feibai has been paying close attention to the situation of the ancient roads outside China. At this time, there was something unusual in the forbidden area of the ancient road outside the country. Naturally, Xu feibai came to the forbidden area at the first time. However, he did not expect that he would see Chen Yu and others at the first time. "Mr. Xu, you''re all right. Why, are you surprised to see us?" Chen Lei, Jingjing and other people come out of the transmission array on the ancient road outside the country and say to President Xu feibai. At this time, Chen Lei and others have restrained their accomplishments. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the headmaster Xu feibai can''t resist the powerful momentum they radiate. "No, it is..." For a moment, president Xu feibai was incoherent. Obviously, he was too excited to see Chen Yu and them. "By the way, Chen Yu, it''s very kind of you not to die." Xu feibai said suddenly. "Death, how can we die?" Chen Yu asks. President Xu feibai said: "Chen Lei, you went to the foreign countries through the ancient roads a hundred years ago, but you were attacked by an old ancestor of a different race to kill the evil ape. It can be said that all the talented people who set foot on the ancient foreign roads with you all died in that sneak attack. We think you also died in that attack, Who would have thought that you didn''t die and came back again? Come on, tell us how you''ve come over these years? " Chen Yu looks at Xu feibai, who is very excited. He says, "Dean, we have a long story. When we have time, we will talk slowly. Now, I want to meet my parents first and tell them that I am safe and sound." Director Xu feibai said: "yes, yes, it''s the first time to see your parents. They have thought you''re dead all these years. It can be said that they are heartbroken. If they don''t want to revenge for you, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on these years." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, I can''t delay any more. I have to rush back immediately." Xu feibai nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He said, "Chen Lei, you can go back to see your parents. But when you go back, you must be careful not to expose your whereabouts. Otherwise, there may be trouble." After listening to Premier Xu feibai''s words, Chen Lei asks, "Dean, why is this? Do you say that someone is asking me for trouble?" President Xu feibai said: "it''s not about you, it''s about the whole Qingyang sect. Chen Lei, it''s too short to establish the Qingyang sect. It''s only a hundred years since you founded the Qingyang sect. When you left Xuanyuan, you offended too many holy places. Since knowing your death, these holy places have been looking for the trouble of Qingyang sect, and want to make a contribution to it The Qing Yang sect has been destroyed. For more than 100 years, it has not been easy. "After listening to President Xu feibai''s words, Chen Yu''s anger rises. According to President Xu feibai, since he left, several holy places have been targeted at the Qingyang sect, forcing the Qingyang sect to seal the mountain for a hundred years. The disciples of the Qingyang sect dare not appear alone outside the mountain protection array of the Qingyang sect and walk in the Xuanyuan mainland. Once a disciple of the Qingyang sect moves outside the Xuanyuan mainland, he will be immediately attacked Hunting. "These holy places don''t want to live." Chen Yu grits his teeth, and a stream of evil spirit appears and dies. "Chen Yu, you must hold back. You can''t be arrogant. These holy places have extraordinary strength. You are not the opponent of these holy places now." Xu feibai, President of the hospital, said that he was afraid of Chen Lei''s impulse and would suffer a great loss. Chen Yu nods and says, "don''t worry, Dean. I won''t be impulsive. Don''t you worry about my work?" Remembering Chen Yu''s composure, Xu feibai nodded and said, "this is the best. Now you can go back. Remember, don''t be impulsive." Chen Yu nods and leaves Xuanmeng college with Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and Jingjing. Nowadays, it''s easy for Chen Lei and others to avoid being discovered. Chen Yu''s face sank as soon as he got out of Xuanmeng college. Unexpectedly, these holy places dare to be so unscrupulous and suppress the Qingyang sect for a hundred years, which makes the Qingyang sect have to close the mountains. If these holy places can break the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect, they will not hesitate to completely destroy the Qingyang sect. This makes Chen Yu''s anger hard to dispel. This time, he must pay a heavy price to these holy sects who attacked Qingyang sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman return to qingyangzong. As for Lei Yu, Jingjing, Xuetang, xiongda, Shier, Wusan and zhubamei, Chen Lei asks them to go back to their respective homes and reunite with their parents and relatives. Lei Yu, Jing Jing, Xiong DA and Shi Er are all living, and naturally they are very concerned about them. Naturally, Chen Yu wants Lei Yu and others to see their relatives at the first time. Now, except for Chen Yu, all the others are the accomplishments of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. Such accomplishments can be traversed in the whole Xuanyu area without any accidents. Chen Yu is very relieved. What''s more, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman are more than enough to solve these problems. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he can sweep all the holy places, ancestral gates and aristocratic families in the whole Xuanyu region. Soon, Chen Yu, Bi Manman and Nie Qianran appear at the entrance of qingyangzong. Chen Yu can feel that there are dozens of figures not far from the entrance and exit of Qingyang sect. They are surrounded and supervise the Qingyang sect. In this way, any disturbance of Qingyang sect can not be concealed from their sight. Chen Yu snorts coldly. He ignores these guys and goes directly to Qingyang sect with Bi Manman and Nie Qianran. The mountain protection array of qingyangzong was made by him. It''s easy to enter. Soon, Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and Bi Manman enter the Qingyang sect. After a quick scan, Chen Lei discovers the traces of his father and mother. "Qian ran, you go home and meet your parents. After meeting your parents, we will discuss how to deal with these holy places and ancestral gates." Chen Lei says to Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran''s parents are also in the Qingyang sect. Chen Lei naturally knows how worried Nie Qianran''s parents are, and asks her to meet her parents for the first time. Nie Qianran nodded. At this time, she had already found the trace of her parents. She could not wait to meet her parents. "Well, my husband, I''ve met my parents and I''ll come to you." Nie Qianran said. "Don''t worry. We have plenty of time." Chen Yu smiles and says gently to Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran smiles, and then, standing up, flies toward the spiritual peak where his parents are. Chen Yu takes Biman''s hand and flies to Lingfeng, where his parents live. Nowadays, the whole Qingyang sect is full of aura. Several spirit mines and several spirit lakes provide a steady stream of aura for Qingyang sect, making it a holy land of practice. However, after all, the establishment time of Qingyang sect is too short, only a short period of more than 100 years. Although there are many masters in Qingyang sect, there is a lack of top experts. Although there are many talented disciples, it is difficult to cultivate to the highest level in a short period of time. We must rely on the precipitation of time. Chen Yu and Bi Manman soon appear on the spiritual peak of their parents. "Father, mother..." Chen Yu stands outside the door and says hello to his father and mother. "Did you hear anything?" At this time, Chen Yu''s parents are in a big hall. Suddenly, a familiar voice rings in their ears. Chen Yu''s father feels that he may have hallucinations. Otherwise, how could he hear his son''s voice? He asks Chen Yu''s mother. Chen Yu''s mother, a little suspicious, says, "I seem to have heard my son''s voice. After all these years, do you think I have hallucinations?" "Father, mother..." After listening to Chen Lei''s parents'' voice, some of them open the courtyard door. "Lei er..." Chen Yu''s mother can''t believe it. Looking at the tall and handsome Chen Yu standing in the middle of the courtyard, she immediately recognizes that it is her son, Chen Yu, who she has been longing for. Although some changes have taken place in Chen Yu''s appearance in the past 100 years, Chen Yu''s mother still recognizes Chen Yu at a glance. This is due to the feeling of the same blood, and there is no mistake. Chen Yu''s father stands up. His eyes are red and his lips are trembling. He blinks hard. He can''t believe what he sees. "I''m not dreaming..." Chen Yu''s father murmurs to himself. He is afraid that it is another dream. He has seen the scene of father and son meeting many times in his dream. Every time he wakes up, he is extremely disappointed and tears are falling down. This time, Chen Yu''s father is afraid that he will be happy again. "Father, mother, it''s really me." Chen Yu steps up to his father and mother and holds their hands. Feeling the warmth and strength from his son''s hands, Chen Yu''s parents finally decide that this is not a dream, but a real one. "Son..." Chen Yu''s mother cries and can''t say a word. Chen Yu''s father is constantly patting Chen Yu on the shoulder and trying to say something, but he is choked for several times and can''t say a word. As time goes by, Chen Yu''s parents calm down. They take Chen Yu back to the hall and sit down. Chen Yu''s mother stares at Chen Yu carefully, but she can''t see enough.Chen Yu''s father''s eyes are not removed from Chen Yu for a moment, and his face is wearing a happy smile. "Father, mother, little sister?" Chen Yu doesn''t see his younger sister at this time. He asks in a voice. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Chen Yu''s father and mother''s faces change. "What''s the matter with my sister?" Seeing the changes on his parents'' faces, Chen Yu asks in a hurry. "Chen Lei, your little sister doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead now. Chen fan has gone to rescue. We can only wait for news here." Finally, Chen Yu''s father tells Chen Yu the truth. "What, my little sister is in danger. Where is she? I''ll go to rescue her immediately." Hearing his father say that his little sister is in danger, Chen Yu can''t calm down and says to his parents. "Lei''er, it''s white for you to go. The one who besieges your little sister is a master of Wudi level. How can you be their opponent?" Chen Yu''s mother, worried, does not want Chen Lei to go out and take risks as soon as he comes back. "Father, mother, and child are now the cultivation level of Emperor Wu, and they are the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. Now, no one is the opponent of the child. I will certainly not have anything." After saying that, Chen Yu directly releases the breath of his nine layer cultivation of Emperor Wu. However, if he releases it slightly, his parents will not be able to bear such a powerful momentum and will be injured. "Son, how can you achieve such accomplishments?" Chen Yu''s parents are surprised and happy when they feel the huge power in Chen Yu''s body. "Yes, the father, the mother and the child will be explained to you in detail later. But now, you must tell me where my little sister was ambushed. I will take action early to rescue her." Chen Yu says anxiously that if something goes wrong with her, Chen Yu doesn''t mind setting off a bloodbath in the whole Xuanyuan continent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 After knowing that his son has such a strong strength, Chen Yu''s father tells Chen Yu where his daughter is going to meet him and asks him to go to the rescue as soon as possible. Although Chen fan has taken some experts to the rescue before, Chen Yu''s father knows that Chen Fan''s strength is useless and can only be delayed for a period of time. However, this time, the strength of the enemy is too strong. Even if all the forces of the whole Qingyang sect are sent out, I am afraid it is difficult to save his daughter. Because of this, Chen Yu''s father and mother are sad. However, they have done everything they can. Even if they rush to the place, it will not help. They can only die in vain and distract chen fan. Now, Chen Yu has returned to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. He is absolutely sure that he can save his daughter. Without any delay, Chen Yu and Bi Manman go directly out of the Qingyang sect and rush to the place where Chen qianer is trapped. "Stop..." This time, Chen Yu and Bi Manman are not hiding at all. As soon as they are out of the Qingyang sect, they are discovered by several spies who have been monitoring outside the Qingyang sect. Several strong men appear directly, blocking their way. These strong men, whose accomplishments are all in the territory of Wuzu, have already been regarded as the top-ranking strong men in Xuanyuan mainland. But these strong men can''t feel the terror of Chen Yu and Bi Manman at this time. Seeing Chen Yu and Bi Manman appear, they hurt the killers directly. One of the strong men even wanted to capture Biman alive when he saw his beautiful face. He directly grabbed the sensitive parts of Biman, which was extremely obscene. Chen Yu looks at the men who have shot at him with a hint of killing intention. Without even asking, these guys kill them directly. Obviously, they don''t know how many Qingyang sect disciples have been intercepted here. For such a guy, Chen Yu has no need to be merciful. He waves his sleeve. In an instant, the strong men in Wuzu territory who are fighting against them are swept away by a strong wind. In the air, they burst into blood mist one after another. At this time, the strong men in Wuzu territory are not as good as ants in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu can shake these guys to death with one breath. These guys dare to find Chen Yu''s trouble, which can be said to be their own way to death. Chen Lei read a scan. Within ten thousand miles, hundreds of spies from various holy places and aristocratic families were discovered by him. They were still monitoring qingyangzong. He snorted coldly, and his voice spread all over the area. All of these spies were shocked to pieces one by one and died in silence. For those guys who have been dealing with qingyangzong, Chen Yu really wants to kill them, and doesn''t mind killing them. Chen Yu doesn''t waste any time to get rid of these ants. Then, he and Bi Manman move to the area where Xiaomei is besieged. Soon, Chen Yu and Bi Manman arrive at the place where Xiaomei is under siege. Now, with the accomplishments of Chen Lei and Bi Manman, they can cross the whole Xuanyuan continent in a very short time. In a mountain range, Chen Leishen has already found the trace of his little sister. At this time, Chen Yu finds that Xiaomei and Chen fan are in the same array, and dozens of strong men in the costumes of Xiaoyao holy land are attacking this array. This array is a nine level array. It is the first nine level array disk refined by Chen Fan in recent years. It is very powerful. Among the dozens of strong people in the holy land of leisure, one of them is particularly powerful, and his accomplishments have reached the third level of Emperor Wu''s realm. The strong in the third layer of Wudi''s realm, in the whole Xuanyuan continent, is already a rare existence. Generally speaking, in the Xuanyuan continent, the strong people of Wudi level rarely appear. Because in Xuanyuan mainland, it is not easy to cultivate to Wudi state. It is difficult to cultivate to such a state without thousands of years. And the strong of Wudi level are generally for the existence of deterrence, as a family''s inside information, will not easily go out. This time, in the holy land of leisure, a strong man from the three levels of Emperor Wu was sent to deal with Chen qianer, which was obviously determined to win. At this time, in the array, Chen qianer and Chen Fan look at the array, and their faces are ugly. This array can''t last too long. "Qian''er, it''s my incompetence. I can''t help you out." At this time, Chen Fan said to Chen qian''er. "Van Gogh, don''t say that. I''m satisfied to die with you." Chen qianer said. In the past hundred years, Chen qianer and Chen Fan have become husband and wife, and they love each other very much. This is why chen fan came to rescue Chen qian''er as soon as he knew that Chen qianer was in danger. Of course, even if not husband and wife, knowing that Chen qianer is in distress, chen fan will come to rescue without hesitation. "Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to go to Xuanmeng college to find my brother through the ancient road outside the country. I didn''t believe my brother would die. I wanted to find him, but now, there is no chance."Chen Qian son relies on Chen Fan chest to say, in the heart regret. This time, the reason why she came out of qingyangzong is to rush to Xuanmeng college and strive for a place to set foot on the ancient foreign road to find Chen Lei. Chen qianer has been closest to Chen Yu since he was a child. A hundred years ago, when he heard that Chen Yu had gone abroad and had been cut off by the evil ape, he died outside the country. Chen qianer didn''t believe it at all. He was so sad that he was even sadder than Chen Yu''s parents. Over the years, Chen qianer doesn''t believe that Chen Lei will die. Even after marrying chen fan, he doesn''t give up the idea of looking for Chen Lei. This time, the once-in-a-hundred-year-old road of Xuanmeng college was opened again. Chen qianer, regardless of the opposition of his family, went to Xuanmeng college alone to seek for Chen Lei''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, her whereabouts were found by the strong in the holy land of leisure. Chen qianer''s identity is not a secret in Xiaoyao holy land. Xiaoyao Holy Land knows that Chen qianer is an important person in Qingyang sect, and is Chen Lei''s sister, so she immediately sent a large number of strong men to pursue and kill Chen qianer. However, the master of Xiaoyao Holy Land didn''t expect that Chen qianer would be so powerful. He had already cultivated to the top of Wuzu''s nine levels. Dozens of Wuzu level strongmen who were sent out to pursue Chen qianer were killed by Chen qianer. Such a loss, startled the carefree Holy Land Emperor Wu, personally, came to kill Chen qianer. This emperor Wu, called Ren Fengliu, has just left the pass recently. Ren Fengliu knew after he left the pass that all of his descendants had died at the hands of Chen Lei, and that several of his descendants had died at the hands of Chen qianer. Under such circumstances, Ren Fengliu could not help it. Regardless of his seniority, he directly pursued Chen qianer in person. However, Ren Fengliu did not expect that Chen qianer would be so difficult to deal with. He did not kill Chen qianer immediately, but was hidden in an array by Chen qianer. Of course, Ren Fengliu had the idea to capture Chen qianer alive when he saw the beauty of Chen qianer. Otherwise, he would try his best to make Chen qianer live, even if his accomplishments were higher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 However, Ren Fengliu frowned a little at this time. This Qingyang sect is really not to be underestimated. Although there is no strong one at Wudi level, any disciple who comes out randomly is a peerless genius. Both Chen qianer and Chen fan, who arrived later, are extraordinary. Chen fan has profound and solid cultivation. The most important thing is that Chen fan is a master of array. He will destroy this nine level array plate and make it more powerful. Looking at the disciples of Xiaoyao holy land who were fighting hard at the nine level array plate, Ren Fengliu shook his head and decided to do it in person. Ren Fengliu at this time, a huge purple axe suddenly appears in his hand, which is engraved with complicated patterns, which makes the whole giant axe look invincible. This huge axe is full of evil spirit. I don''t know how many enemy''s heads have been cut down. It is destroyed by the wind and current. It turns into a small mountain and the precious light flows around. Then, it turns into a cold light and attacks the array plate protecting Chen qianer and Chen Fan. At this time, this nine step array plate has been integrated with the terrain here, rooted in the ground, absorbing the power of the earth vein, forming a huge light shield to protect Chen qianer and Chen fan. "Boom After a loud noise, the huge purple axe thundered on the mask of the array plate. The light and rain splashed everywhere, and the mask of the array plate shook violently. Within the array, Chen qianer and Chen Fan look pale. This precious axe is so powerful that I''m afraid the array plate won''t last too long. It won''t take long to break. "Van Gogh, kill me first." Chen qianer said to Chen fan. "Qian''er, how can this be done?" Chen Fan heard Chen Qian son''s words, pain said. "Brother fan, what will happen if I fall into Ren Fengliu''s hands? You should understand that it is more painful than death. I can never let myself fall into Ren Fengliu''s hands. If you don''t do it, I will do it myself. I''m afraid that once the array is broken, I will not even have the ability to commit suicide." Chen qianer said. As for Ren Fengliu''s mind, Chen qianer knows clearly that if she falls into Ren Fengliu''s hands, her fate will be more miserable than death. She will never allow herself to fall into Ren Fengliu''s hands. "Qian''er..." Chen fan was extremely distressed. Blood came out of his eyes and said, "don''t do anything stupid. When the array breaks, I will try my best to stop Ren Fengliu. You can run away immediately. Believe me, I will give you a chance to escape." "No, I won''t go if you don''t go." Chen qianer said firmly. At this time, Ren Fengliu has once again destroyed the giant treasure axe, and it blows to the light curtain formed by the array disk. There is a wave of shaking, and a crack appears on the light curtain. Ren Feng shows a sneer. Although it costs a lot to destroy the treasure axe, its power is amazing. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break the array. At that time, he must ravage Chen qianer and let her know the end of being right with herself. "Boom At this time, Ren Fengliu destroys the huge treasure axe again and cleaves towards the light curtain transformed by the array plate. At this moment, a figure appears out of thin air and stands in front of the light curtain. One hand grabs the huge treasure axe in his hand. This figure is Chen Yu. "Who are you?" Ren Fengliu sees that Chen Yu grabs his treasure with one hand. His eyes tighten, and a sense of crisis arises in his heart. His accomplishments were on the third floor of Emperor Wu. His accomplishments were rare in the whole Xuanyuan continent. The tools he destroyed were extremely powerful and could destroy heaven and earth. However, he was caught by the young man in front of him with one hand. How terrible was his cultivation? At this time, Chen qianer and Chen fan also saw Chen Yu''s back in the light of the array plate. "Big brother!" Chen qian''er sees Chen Yu''s back. Even though Chen Yu''s height has changed and is much higher than before, Chen qianer can still recognize at a glance that the figure that brings her a mountain like sense of security is her elder brother Chen Yu. Chen fan is also very excited, because he also recognizes Chen Yu from his back. "Are you Chen Lei?" Ren Fengliu heard Chen qianer''s words and asked. Naturally, he knows that Chen qian''er''s eldest brother is Chen Yu. Moreover, several of his descendants died at the hands of Chen Yu. It can be said that he and Chen Yu have a bitter feud. Because of this, Ren Fengliu will take the initiative to pursue Chen qianer. "Yes, I am Chen Yu. Who are you?" Chen Yu''s eyes are full of murder, and he asks. "I''m so romantic, Chen Yu. It''s said that you''re dead. It''s really good that you''re still alive. I''m just taking revenge for the dead younger generation." Ren Fengliu looks at Chen Yu and kills him. Unexpectedly, a man who is said to be dead appears in front of him. Then, he asks Chen Yu to die again. Chen Yu looks at Ren Fengliu and says, "well, it''s up to you. I really don''t know the sky and the earth. What you have done today, I can''t let you leave alive."Ren Fengliu laughs at Chen Yu''s words and says, "funny, you are really big. You dare to kill me with you?" Ren Fengliu doesn''t believe that Chen Lei will be his opponent. Although Chen Yu''s method of holding his treasure with one hand is extraordinary, Ren Fengliu doesn''t think Chen Yu can surpass him. How can he compare with him, a guy who has only been practicing for about 100 years? "Young generation, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. Die." After that, Ren Fengliu throws a fist at Chen Yu. After a while, the light of countless runes forms a bright fist like a little sun, which radiates terrible waves. As soon as Fengliu punches out, it will split the earthquake in an instant, and several mountain peaks will be turned into fly ash directly under this terrible fist awn. This huge fist appears in front of Chen Yu in an instant. Ren Fengliu does not use any magic or magic power, but directly uses his body. In this way, it is more enjoyable and enjoyable to beat Chen Lei. In the face of Ren Fengliu''s fist, Chen Yu does not know how to make a move. With one hand, he directly smashes the powerful fist, which turns into countless light rain and splashes in all directions. "Do you have the means?" Chen Yu looks at Ren Fengliu and says lightly. Ren Fengliu dissolves his fist when he sees Chen Yu''s understatement. He looks extremely dignified. If he wants to defuse his fist so easily, he must at least be on the third floor of Emperor Wu. "Is your cultivation also the third floor of Emperor Wu? How can this be possible?" Ren Fengliu asked in amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Chen Lei takes a look at Ren Fengliu and says, "you don''t need to know about it. You can die." With that, Chen Yu claps it out with one hand. However, seeing Chen Yu''s palm, Ren Fengliu''s face suddenly changes, and an endless number of runes appear on his body. Then, a piece of treasure armor is destroyed. At the same time, Ren Fengliu''s martial spirit rises and hovers behind his back. It is a snow-white dragon''s spirit. At this time, Ren Fengliu can be said to release his accomplishments and potential. Even so, the warning signs in Ren Fengliu''s heart are still rising. Chen Yu in front of him feels extremely terrible, just like a giant prehistoric beast. At this time, Ren Fengliu is surprised that Chen Yu''s real cultivation has already surpassed the three levels of Emperor Wu. "How can it be? How long has he been practicing?" After such thoughts come up in my mind, Ren Fengliu is a little unconvinced. At this time, Chen Yu slaps Ren Fengliu in front of him in the blink of an eye. As for the moment when the soap on the top of the head is broken, it is like a piece of paper that has not been blown up by the wind and rain, and it is like a piece of foam on the top of the head. "Bang!" A loud noise, let the wind flow directly fly up, in the air half of the body will explode for blood fog, then, plop a sound, fell on the ground. At this time, Ren Fengliu''s lower body has been completely transformed into blood mist, leaving only the upper body intact. This is what Chen Yu intends to do. Otherwise, Chen Yu will be beaten to pieces if he is under the palm of his hand, and he will not even be left. At this time, Ren Fengliu looks at Chen Yu with endless fear in his eyes. Chen Yu''s strength is several times or even tens of times stronger than he imagined. "Run away..." Seeing that no one can catch Chen Yu''s palm, the rest of the disciples in the holy land are all flexible in their minds and flee to all directions at the first time. "Can you escape?" At this time, Chen Yu''s mind is full of murders, and his mind moves. A huge field covers thousands of miles. These disciples in the holy land of leisure are like insects falling into amber. They struggle hard, but they can''t escape. Chen Yu''s mind moves. All of the disciples in the holy land, which are enveloped by the field, are all blown up into a mist of blood, and none of them can escape. Seeing this, Ren Fengliu has blood in his eyes, and he would like to tear Chen Yu into pieces. It''s a pity that he is now in trouble. Step by step, Chen Yu comes to Ren Fengliu. "What are your accomplishments now?" Ren Fengliu struggles and asks Chen Yu. He is very unwilling. Even if he is dead, he wants to be an understanding ghost. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you that my cultivation is the ninth floor of Emperor Wu." Chen Yu says lightly, satisfying Ren Fengliu''s wish. "The ninth floor of Emperor Wu..." When Ren Fengliu heard this answer, he was even more desperate. He did not expect that Chen Yu''s accomplishments would reach such a high level. At the same time, Ren Fengliu thought of a thing, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. With such important news, they were still plotting to attack Qingyang sect without any detection. Isn''t this an act of seeking death? Thinking of this matter, Ren Fengliu''s face showed a look of despair, but this time the holy land of carefree kicked on the iron plate, and he took the initiative to hit the edge of the knife. "Chi!" Ren Fengliu suddenly, the yuan God rushed out of the body, turned into a rainbow, and fled to the horizon. In any case, he would also spread the news. However, Ren Fengliu underestimates Chen Lei''s strength. Emperor Wu can''t escape from Chen Yu, let alone Ren Fengliu''s three-level cultivation. Between Chen Leitan''s fingers, a huge power grid emerges from the void, directly sealing the yuan God of Ren Fengliu. After sealing the yuan Shen of Ren Fengliu, Chen Yu searches for the memory of Ren Fengliu directly. When Chen Yu learns from Ren Fengliu yuan Shen about the plot of the Xiaoyao holy land, he sneers and says to himself, "you still want to kill Qingyang sect. OK, I''ll wait for you in Qingyang sect." From Ren Fengliu''s yuan Shen, Chen Lei learns that the five holy places, namely, the carefree holy land, the heaven and earth holy land, the Yin and Yang holy land, the lingxu holy land and the Juntian holy land, are actually united to attack the Qingyang sect directly. In fact, in the past 100 years, the five holy places have been mainly targeted at Qingyang sect. In these five holy places, many elders and disciples were killed by Chen Yu. Therefore, these five holy places have a great hatred for Chen Lei and Qingyang sect. Over the past hundred years, the five holy places have mobilized all the array masters and masters that can be found to study and crack the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect. Now, they have finally got the goal and certain assurance to break the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect. With such assurance, the five sacred sites have begun to put the attack on qingyangzong on the agenda. In recent days, they have been plotting and even agreed on the time to start.Chen Yu has made up his mind to let the five holy places of Qingyang sect pay the price. "Brother, where have you been all these years..." At this time, Chen Yu''s younger sister Chen qianer comes directly to Chen Yu, hugs Chen Lei and starts to cry. Even though Chen qianer is now the top cultivation of Wuzu, Chen Yu in my memory is still the elder brother who cares for her and regards her as a treasure. "Little sister, I''m ok. Don''t cry..." Chen Lei dries the tears on Chen qianer''s face. At this time, chen fan also comes to Chen Yu and is very excited when he looks at him. "Brother, it''s very kind of you to come back." Chen Fan said. Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go home." "OK, go home!" Chen qian''er also raised his head at this time and broke into tears for a smile. Chen Yu sacrifices a flying boat. The people get on the boat and go back to the Qingyang sect. They return to Lingshan where their parents live. This time, the family was completely reunited. In the side hall, Chen Yu''s father prepares a table of delicious food for the family to enjoy. While eating and chatting, Chen Yu tells his parents, his younger sister and other people about his experiences in recent years. Of course, Chen Yu also reports good news rather than bad news. However, there is no mention of those dangerous things. On this day, Chen Yu and his family have a long talk all night, and there are bursts of laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Today''s fanshiyu and others have all grown up to be strong in Wuzu, and each of them can stand alone and become the pillars of Qingyang sect. If not for the support of sanshiyu, LV Chenghong, Fang cangyu, ye ChuChu and others, the life of qingyangzong would have been more difficult. However, fanshiyu and others have not been able to break through the realm of Emperor Wu in the past 100 years. It is not because of their natural talent, but because of the environment of Xuanyuan. If fan Shiyu and others can practice in the central region for a period of time and break through the realm of Emperor Wu, it will be a natural thing. However, fan Shiyu, Fang cangyu, LV Chenghong and others had mistakenly thought that Chen Yu had died outside the territory. Now they are naturally happy to hear that Chen Lei is back. A group of people are reminiscent of the past and have endless words to say. Next, Chen Tangxuan, the leader of Qingyang sect, also had a long talk with Chen Lei, so that Chen Lei had a comprehensive understanding of the current situation of Qingyang sect. Today''s qingyangzong, in the past 100 years, although it has been suppressed by several major sects, but the strength loss is not big. Before he left, Chen Yu laid a good foundation for the Qingyang sect. Even if the mountain was closed for a hundred years, there was no shortage of cultivation materials in the Qingyang sect. Except that he was unable to act at will outside, and he was somewhat frustrated, the Qingyang sect had no other losses. In the past 100 years, the disciples of Qingyang sect were forced to close the mountain, which meant that they would get good luck because of misfortune. In the Qingyang sect, these disciples, knowing their shame and bravely, all made full use of their strength. They practiced hard and made great progress. It can be said that today''s Qingyang sect, in addition to the top strong at the level of Emperor Wu, is weaker than other holy places and sects. The strength among the disciples of other Realms and the overall strength of the sect has steadily surpassed these holy places and sects. Now, with Chen Lei''s return, his accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. In this way, the whole Qingyang sect will become the top sect in Xuanyuan mainland in one leap. Compared with those holy places and 10000 year old aristocratic families, it is only strong but not weak. Chen Lei is still very satisfied with this. It seems that qingyangzong was forced to close the mountain for a hundred years. It seems that he has lost face, but he has preserved his strength. This is the most important thing for Chen Lei. As for face or something, you can find it again if you lose it. In the next few days, Chen Yu began to distribute treasures, skills and so on. Nowadays, Chen Yu''s wealth is beyond the imagination of these people. His treasure collection alone is worth several holy places. This time, Chen Yu not only distributed treasures to his parents, younger sisters, brothers, relatives and friends, but also distributed one to all the official disciples and other disciples of the Qingyang sect. The treasures Chen Yu gave away casually were extremely precious to these disciples of Qingyang sect. They would never get such treasures in their whole lives. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s treasures are of no use in Chen Yu''s hands. Giving them to the disciples of Qingyang sect can make the best use of them. As a result, the strength of the disciples of Qingyang sect has doubled several times in a short time, and the overall combat power of the whole Qingyang sect has risen to a higher level. At this time, the disciples of the whole Qingyang sect were full of energy, strong fighting spirit and high momentum. It can be said that today''s Qingyang sect is full of vitality. In the past few days, the five holy places are also discussing the issue of dealing with qingyangzong. There are too many treasures and heritages in Qingyang sect, which are extremely precious for the five holy places. In addition, Chen Yu and the five holy places can be said to have no common fate. Although Chen Yu is dead, the Qingyang sect created by Chen Yu is still there. This makes the senior officials in the five holy places feel like a lump in their throat and are very upset. In the past 100 years, all the five holy places have been thinking about how to break the Qingyang sect. Now, after a hundred years of preparation, they have a full grasp of the destruction of the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect, and they are no longer willing to wait. "The Holy Lord, Ren Fengliu elder doesn''t know the reason and can''t be contacted." Just at this time, an elder in Xiaoyao Holy Land reported to the holy master of Xiaoyao holy land. "What? I can''t contact him. At such a critical time, Ren Fengliu lost his chain again. We won''t wait for him. After you contact him, let him go to qingyangzong immediately." After listening to the elder''s report, the holy master of Xiaoyao holy land was very angry. Ren Fengliu was also a general who attacked Qingyang sect. Now, the arrow is on the string, but no one can be found. It is really out of tune. However, the master of the holy land of leisure has no way out. This is the style of work all the time, and it is difficult for him to restrain him. The master of the free and easy holy land did not think of any harm, because he could walk horizontally in the whole Xuanyuan continent with the strength of Ren Fengliu. As long as he didn''t provoke the old masters in the holy places, he would not be in danger. Therefore, the master of the Xiaoyao holy land is very relieved about Ren Fengliu. He doesn''t think that he will have any accident. If he can''t contact him, he can''t contact him. In any case, he can''t attack Qingyang sect. The other holy masters of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, Juntian and lingxu were all ready to attack qingyangzong together.On this day, the five sacred places simultaneously issued a proclamation, announcing that they would attack the Qingyang sect at the same time, and called on all forces to join in and attack the Qingyang sect. At that time, the spoils should be distributed according to the combat achievements. Some aristocratic families and clans are really moved. The most important thing is that Chen Yu offended too many people and forces. Now, the five holy places have to deal with the Qingyang sect. Some forces and clans are willing to take the initiative to stand up and wave flags to boost their morale and sink down. In this way, the five saints, together with some forces and sects that were equally hostile to the Qingyang sect, formed a huge coalition army and killed the Qingyang sect. This event naturally shocked the whole Xuanyuan continent and became the most important thing on Xuanyuan mainland, attracting the attention of all forces in Xuanyuan mainland. However, Lei Jingyu''s father wanted to help Lei Jingyu and others, but they were all helped by Lei Jingyu. "Father, don''t act rashly. These holy places are not Chen Yu''s opponents. We just need to watch good plays." Lei family, thunderstorm to persuade their father. In Xuanmeng college, Xu feibai, the dean of Xuanmeng college, also dissuaded some other elders from going to the Qingyang sect to assist in the battle, because President Xu feibai also knew Chen Lei''s real strength. This time, the five major sects and those sects and forces who want to fall into the trap will definitely suffer a big fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 Outside the Qingyang sect, the masters and armies of the five holy places were able to block out the sky and the sun, and their troops were strong and powerful. This time, the five holy places not only destroyed the masters of the Qingyang sect, but also completely occupied the Qingyang sect. Therefore, it not only sent out countless masters, but also brought countless armies. The function of these armies was to occupy and manage the Qingyang sect after they conquered it. At this time, the holy masters of the five holy places came in person. This time, they were fully confident that they could break the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect. The holy masters of the five holy places are clear about the real and the virtual of Qingyang sect. They know that the reason why the Qingyang sect has not been broken in the past 100 years is that there is no Wudi level master in Qingyang sect. As long as the big array is broken, the Wudi level masters they bring can sweep all the experts in Qingyang sect. Therefore, the holy masters of the five holy places will come here in person to see the destruction of Qingyang sect. "Come on, attack..." Not willing to delay, the five holy masters of the holy land came to the gate of Qingyang Zong mountain, and directly issued the order to attack the mountain protection array of Qingyang Zong. Dozens of array masters appeared, one by one, throwing out one by one array runes. These runes fell to the ground, then exploded, and turned into lines, which directly appeared in the void. They sketched out the array diagram of the Qingyang sect array. On the array diagram, some places flashed with light. These shining points are the weaknesses of the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect. If we take these weak points into consideration, we can certainly smash the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect in a short time. At the same time, they attacked the mountain protection array of qingyangzong. This time, in order to capture the Qingyang sect as quickly as possible, the five sacred places did not hesitate to use the real details of the clan, and sent the powerful men of Wudi level to attack qingyangzong, so as to finish their work in one battle. At this time, several powerful men of Wudi level smashed their treasures and blasted away at Qingyang sect. "Juntian holy master, how long can qingyangzong last this time?" Looking at the powerful men of Wudi level who launched the attack, Xiaoyao holy master asked with ease. At this time, the Xiaoyao master was very relaxed. He was actually elegant. He was ready to open the market and gamble with several saints. In the end, they could conquer Qingyang sect in a few days. "I don''t think qingyangzong can last five days." Jun Tian Sheng was also very relaxed and said with great interest. "I think that qingyangzong can persist for three days, which has already regarded them highly." Heaven and earth said. The master of yin and Yang said: "no matter how many days the Qingyang sect can persist, this time, it will be destroyed by us. Undoubtedly, these guys of the Qingyang sect will fight against us for a hundred years. This time, if we break the Qingyang sect, we can''t forgive them lightly." The holy master of lingxu nodded and said, "it''s natural. This time, all the strong elders in Qingyang sect are killed. Ordinary disciples, men are slaves and women are prostitutes. We should make Qingyang sect immortal." It seems that the great masters have already seen the future destiny of Qingyang sect. However, the future destiny of Qingyang sect lies in the thought of several of them. The feeling of turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain, and deciding the fate of countless people at one thought is really wonderful. Especially this sect gate is still a sect with hatred against them. Just as the sacred masters of several holy places were talking, suddenly, a cold light came from Qingyang sect. This cold light has boundless power and is as fast as lightning. In an instant, it will hit several powerful weapons of Emperor Wu attacking qingyangzong. "Qiang Qiang..." The sound of gold orders and trembling sounds sounded. Several treasures that Emperor Wu tried to destroy were directly cut off by this cold light. Their spirituality was completely lost, and they clattered on the ground and became scrap iron. "Well, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, some of the top nine layer warriors of Emperor Wu who were responsible for attacking Qingyang sect all looked ugly. Their most powerful treasures were discarded so easily, which was no different from taking half their lives. At the same time, several Emperor Wu''s nine story strong men also had a chill in their hearts. How terrible it was for them to destroy their treasures so easily. At this time, Chen Lei and Bi Manman, as well as the leader of Qingyang sect, all appeared in front of the gate of Qingyang sect and looked at the army of the five holy places. At this time, Chen Yu''s body exudes a layer of evil spirit. His eyes are cold and the opportunities are surging. He sweeps at the powerful men of Wudi level and the saints of the five holy places. Chen Yu''s eyes sweep the powerful men of Wudi level and the saints of the five holy places. They are all flustered. They are like a little white rabbit caught by a wolf, as if they had met a natural enemy. "Who are you?" At this time, a strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu, emboldens himself and asks Chen Yu. "I am Chen Lei." Chen Yu replies calmly. "What, you are Chen Yu. Aren''t you dead?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the strong man of Emperor Wu asks in surprise. Naturally, this strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu clearly knows that the Qingyang sect was founded by Chen Lei. Naturally, he is no stranger to Chen Lei. It is said that he has already died in the void outside the country. Unexpectedly, he appears again.At this time, all the saints of the five holy places are in doubt and look at Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, you are not dead." The holy masters of the five holy places were very surprised after they confirmed that the heroic and powerful young man in front of him was indeed Chen Yu. In their impression, Chen Yu had already died outside the territory, and it was really unexpected that he appeared in front of them. Chen Yu looks at the five holy places and says, "I''m not dead. Am I disappointed?" At this time, the five sacred places looked at each other and said, "Chen Yu, it would be better if you didn''t die. How much blood did you have on your hands in those days? Today, we will let you see with your own eyes what will happen if you offend our five holy places." Chen Yu looks at the five holy places. Even now, they still dare to threaten him. He shakes his head constantly. His eyes are full of pity and contempt. "What do you mean, you dare to look down on us?" The saints of several holy places naturally see the meaning in Chen Yu''s eyes, and they say angrily one by one. Chen Yu looks at several sacred masters and says, "you are all frogs at the bottom of a well. I don''t have the heart to deal with you. Today, I''ll make a complete end with you." After that, Chen Yu does not hesitate to release the power of Emperor Wu. All the coercion released by Chen Yu is directed against the powerful men of the five holy places. For a moment, the huge pressure is just like the essence. Countless powerful people in the five holy places are kneeling down one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 At this time, hula, the strong one of the five holy places, kneels down in front of Chen Yu. Only the five great saints and more than a dozen strong men of Emperor Wu level are still struggling to keep themselves from kneeling. However, these five saints and more than a dozen powerful men at the level of Emperor Wu have reached the limit. One by one, they have released all their accomplishments. Their spirits soar in the air, and their bodies are full of the light of runes. They use all means to fight against the infinite pressure from Chen Yu. At this time, the five sages blushed and their eyes were full of despair. They never thought that Chen Lei would be so terrible. Chen Yu alone can wipe out all the masters and armies they bring. They can''t have any resistance at all. However, they are still trying to kill the Qingyang sect in vain. This is just looking for death, and there is no such way to find death. At this time, the sound of bone breaking comes from the five sages. Under the strong pressure of Chen Yu, their martial spirit completely collapses and disappears. The five saints and more than a dozen strong men of Wudi level only felt that the pressure from their bodies was increasing, as if huge stars had fallen down on them. The five saints and more than a dozen strong men at the level of Emperor Wu slowly bend down. Finally, they all kneel down in front of Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu looks like a demon. The countless powerful people watching the war around them were speechless and speechless when they saw this scene. The five holy places issued a proclamation to attack qingyangzong. Such a great event naturally affected the eyes of all forces in the Xuanyuan mainland. Many powerful forces have come to watch the war and want to see what the final result will be. Originally, other forces in Xuanyuan felt that this time, qingyangzong was doomed and would be wiped out by blood and razed to the ground. However, the situation is between the moment, there has been such a big reversal. Chen Yu, who has been rumored to have been dead for a hundred years, appears again. Chen Yu''s appearance is not the key point. The point is how Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached such an adverse level. Today, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are beyond the recognition of other powerful forces in the Xuanyuan mainland. With his momentum, he can subdue the holy masters of the five holy places. How high does this have to be? In any case, the strength shown by Chen Yu now is enough for the masters of the major forces to be described as looking up. They are not at the same level anymore. "Chen Yu, what level have you reached?" Xiaoyao holy master kneels in front of Chen Yu, but he still holds on and asks Chen Yu. "It doesn''t matter if you wait. My accomplishments have reached the ninth floor of Emperor Wu." As soon as he said this, the whole battlefield was silent. All the forces could guess that Chen Yu''s strength was incomparable. But no one would have thought that Chen Yu''s strength would be so strong that he reached the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Such a realm can completely crush all the powerful people in the whole Xuanyuan continent. After listening to Chen Yu''s reply, the Xiaoyao holy master is also extremely desperate. No wonder they have such strength in such a state. They still want to destroy Qingyang sect. It''s just lard''s heart. "Randy, this time, we are wrong. Please hold your hand high and let us live." At this time, the holy master of Juntian Holy Land says to Chen Lei. At this time, he does not dare to call Chen Lei, but calls him Leidi. "Yes, I''d like to ask Lettie to be kind and let us live." At this time, several other saints worship Chen Yu and beg for mercy. "Forgive you. If you break through the Qingyang sect, will you let all the people of the Qingyang sect have a way to live?" Chen Yu''s voice is as cold as ice when he hears the major saints beg for mercy. He freezes them all. All of a sudden, the saints did not say a word. Obviously, if the Qingyang sect was really defeated by them, the whole high-level of the Qingyang sect would definitely be killed by them, leaving no future trouble. Chen Yu looks at the silent saints, and his heart is full of opportunities. These great lords have touched his scale and bottom line. Since his rebirth, his family has been the bottom line and scale that Chen Lei can never be touched. If anyone acts against his family, Chen Yu will definitely make the other party pay a painful price that he will never forget. This has been verified by the blood wolf bandits and many forces who do not believe it. "You can go and die." Chen Yu looks at the saints and makes a decision. He can''t spare them. Even Chen Yu doesn''t disdain to turn them into puppets. He wants them to die. Moreover, Chen Yu will wipe out the five holy places and cut off their inheritance. "Chen Yu, you really want to put an end to it. You know, we are not without the power of counterattack. It''s no big deal that we''ll be caught dead."At this time, the holy master of the carefree holy land becomes tough again when he sees that Chen Yu doesn''t give him any way to live. "I''d like to see what kind of counterattack you have." Chen Yu doesn''t care about the threat of the master of Xiaoyao holy land. "I''ll see you on the road myself." Chen Yu no longer talks nonsense with these saints. He raises his hand and shoots at the masters of these holy places. Naturally, the five sages are not willing to wait for death. One by one, they try their best to destroy the secret arts and burn their potential. Even if they burn Shouyuan thoroughly, they have to fight against Chen Yu. However, these five saints underestimate the gap between them. Even if they fully release their potential, they will be vulnerable to Chen Yu. Chen Yu raises his hand and gently taps it out. The five fingerprints directly smash all kinds of protective tools and lights of the five saints. Then, they are printed on the five saints, and the five saints turn into five blood mists, and even the yuan God is directly wiped out by Chen Yu''s palm prints. After killing the five sages, Chen Yu looks at more than a dozen strong men at the level of Emperor Wu, who are responsible for attacking the Qingyang sect. Chen Yu does not let go of these strong men. A dozen palm prints show that all of them are turned into blood mist. Chen Yu''s fierce and cruel means really frighten the countless forces around him to watch the war. This scene has been imprinted in the minds of the leaders of these forces. Since then, for the rest of their lives, these forces have never dared to fight against qingyangzong and Chen Lei. Even such an idea has never been raised. After Chen Yu has wiped out all the powerful men at Emperor Wu level, he looks at these armies and numerous Holy Land experts. Under the pressure of Chen Yu, these experts and the army can''t move at all. "Death is excusable, but living is hard." Chen Yu''s mind moves, and he will directly abolish all these masters and become disabled people. Henceforth, he will become the servants of Qingyang sect. This battle has shocked the whole world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Chen Lei killed the master of the five holy places, and all the masters and soldiers of the holy land were abandoned and demoted to servants, which greatly damaged the vitality of the five holy places. However, even in this way, Chen Yu''s anger still can not be quenched. These five holy places have completely touched his bottom line and scale. He must make these five holy places pay a huge price, and at the same time, it is also a warning to other forces. Chen Yu asks a group of strong men of the Qingyang sect to deal with the post-war matters such as recruiting prisoners of war and looting war booty. However, he and Bi Manman kill the five holy places. Chen Yu and Bi Manman, without the slightest intention of hiding their whereabouts, so boldly and openly kill the mountain gates of the five holy places. Chen Yu''s first stop is at the gate of the Xiaoyao holy land. At this time, the strong left behind in the Xiaoyao holy land do not know what happened in front of the gate of qingyangzong. Some of the strong left behind are talking about attacking qingyangzong. "It''s really unfortunate that we didn''t catch up with such an opportunity of meritorious service and were left to look after our family. If we could attack qingyangzong and kill one person, we could get 100 contribution points. With our cultivation, we could get tens of thousands of contribution points. Now, we can only look at the gate." A disciple of the happy holy land said indignantly. "Who let us offend the people above? Forget it. It''s good to look at the gate." Although the other disciple was also dissatisfied, they offended one of the real elders in the sect. The punishment was light. "Who is it?" At this time, the two disciples guarding the gate find Chen Yu and Bi Manman. "The people who destroy the holy land of leisure." Chen Yu looks at the two carefree disciples guarding the gate and says slowly. "Ha ha ha ha, boy, have you lost your heart and gone wild? I think you are impatient to live." The two on duty disciples are in a bad mood. Hearing Chen Yu''s crazy talk, they are all in a rage. One of them rushes out and slaps Chen Yu on the top of his head. The guard disciple is very cruel and runs to take Chen Lei''s life. Chen Yu shoots two divine lights from his eyes and falls on the guard disciple. The guard disciple is blown apart in an instant and is killed. Chen Yu can see that this guard disciple is full of evil spirit, full of blood, and full of resentment. Obviously, he doesn''t know how many murders he has committed. There are at least thousands of lives on his hands. Moreover, all of them are innocent people. Otherwise, there would be no such strong resentment on his body. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be merciful to such people who have committed serious crimes. It is not a pity for those whose hands are stained with the blood of innocent people. "If you dare to kill my disciples in the holy land, you are really looking for death..." Another disciple of Xiaoyao holy land is on duty. Seeing that Chen Yu really dares to kill people, this disciple of Xiaoyao holy land is so murderous that he yells at him. However, he also knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He gives warning at the first time, and starts the mountain protection array of Xiaoyao holy land. The shrill sound of warning sounded in the sky of the Xiaoyao holy land. It was extremely sharp and harsh. The atmosphere in the holy land became tense. Countless disciples came to the gate one after another. The principal elders of the peaks, halls and halls all rushed to the mountain gate at the first time. Soon, a large number of disciples gathered in front of the gate of Xiaoyao holy land. Among them, an elder in charge of foreign wars in Xiaoyao holy land looks at Chen Yu and says, "who are you? Why do you come to my Xiaoyao holy land?" Chen Yu said, "I am Chen Yu. Today I am here to destroy your holy land." "Chen Lei?" After hearing this, the elder felt that the name was very familiar, but he could not remember it for a while. "Elder, Chen Yu belongs to Qingyang sect." At this time, a disciple in the elder side hint. After being prompted by this disciple, the elder in the Xiaoyao Holy Land suddenly remembers that Chen Yu is not the genius of Qingyang Sect on the list that they must kill in Xiaoyao holy land? "Chen Yu, you are so bold. You dare to send it to the door. Since you are here, don''t leave and leave for me." The elder appeared to be a murderer. With a faint smile, Chen Yu says, "if I come today, I won''t leave without stepping on your happy holy land." "Arrogant, take your life." The eldest brother drinks, comes out of the array and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the elder and pops up a finger. The wind blows directly at the elder. "Poof!" The elder can''t even get close to Chen Lei, so he is shot by Chen Lei and turns into a cloud of blood in mid air. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, many disciples of Xiaoyao Holy Land took a breath one by one. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. This elder, in charge of the war, is incomparable in killing and cutting. His strength has also reached a terrible level. He is a strong man in the three levels of Emperor Wu. The third floor of Emperor Wu is almost at the top of the battle power in the Xuanyuan continent. Chen Yu easily kills him when he meets each other. Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, killing this elder is no different from shooting a fly.Chen Yu''s show of this hand has shocked all the disciples in the holy land. They dare not attack Chen Yu any more because no one is Chen Yu''s opponent. "Go and ask the grandmaster." Some clever disciples come back to their senses and rush to the forbidden area of the free holy land. They want to ask the grandmaster to go out of the pass to deal with Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the disciples in the holy land of leisure. Each of them is full of blood and resentment. It is obvious that each of them has created boundless blood robbery, which is not a good kind. Although the name of the Xiaoyao holy land has a certain aura, its actions are similar to those of the devil''s road. With the support of the holy land of leisure, the disciples of this sect have done nothing less than the evil things of anger and resentment. Soon, an ancestor of the Xiaoyao holy land appeared. His cultivation was on the seventh floor of Emperor Wu, which can be called the details of the Xiaoyao holy land. He was closed all the time and never showed up easily. However, this time, the holy master of Xiaoyao Holy Land took experts and troops to attack qingyangzong, and the old ancestor just left the pass and was responsible for guarding the holy land. At this time, I heard that there was an enemy coming to the door, and the ancestor of the happy Holy Land rushed over at the first time. "Boy, you are so bold. Dare you go to my free holy land to make wild." The old ancestor comes to the mountain gate and rebukes Chen Yu. "Don''t talk nonsense, come out and kill you." Chen Yu says coldly to the ancestor of this happy holy land. The ancestor of this free and unfettered holy land goes straight out of the mountain gate. Then, he destroys the treasures and the martial spirit and kills Chen Yu. "Chi!" This time, Chen Yu bends his finger and pops up a sword light with amazing power. He directly splits the treasure that the ancestor sacrificed in two. Then, with a sword, the old ancestor''s martial spirit and the yuan God are chopped off in an instant, and the earth in front of the Mountain Gate of the Xiaoyao holy land is dyed red with blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 "This..." Seeing this, the countless elders and disciples in the holy land are speechless. Even the ancestor of the seventh floor of Emperor Wu is not Chen Yu''s opponent, and he is cut off with one move. Who else can resist Chen Yu in their carefree holy land? For a moment, there was no sound in front of the whole mountain gate. At the same time, an atmosphere of panic rose from the hearts of the disciples of the holy land of leisure. "Open the array of mountain protection array completely, and at the same time, immediately report to all the ancestors that the enemy is coming." At this time, in the whole carefree holy land, countless elders no longer despise Chen Lei and regard him as the biggest enemy. At this time, the disciples in the holy land of carefree took action one by one. Some started the mountain protection array and set the level of the array to the highest level. Some of them rushed back to the forbidden area to wake up the most powerful ancestors who had been shut up. Chen Yu looks at the big array in the holy land of leisure. He snorts coldly and says, "I don''t have the patience to deal with you. Let''s die." After that, Chen Yu''s sword appears in his hand, and one of his swords cleaves towards the array of the holy land. The power of the sky cutting sword is absolutely invincible on the Xuanyuan continent. With one sword, it immediately cuts open the mountain protection array which is open to the highest alert level, revealing a huge crack. "How could that be possible?" The elders of the countless carefree holy land around, seeing this scene, exclaimed in surprise and couldn''t believe it. You should know that the mountain protection array is the most fundamental defense of a holy land. It can be said that it is extremely powerful and difficult to be broken. However, the mountain protection array in the holy land of Xiaoyao is cut off by Chen Yu with a sword, which makes the elders and disciples of these Xiaoyao saints begin to doubt life. "Kill..." Seeing that Chen Yu has broken the mountain protection array, the elders in the carefree holy land, knowing that they are invincible, are still extremely fierce. They shout and attack Chen Yu. Faced with the elders and disciples in the carefree holy land, Chen Yu suddenly bursts out sword Qi. These sword Qi is so powerful that he can directly kill his disciples. In a moment, Chen Yu''s body is lying in a sheet. Chen Yu can see that all the elders and disciples attacking him in the holy land are bloody and full of crime. Chen Yu has no psychological burden to kill the elders and disciples in the holy land. Step by step, Chen Yu goes to the depths of the Xiaoyao holy land. He wants to thoroughly knock down the ancestral land of the Xiaoyao holy land and collect all the treasures of the whole holy land. Chen Yu goes all the way, and there is a huge field around him. However, all the disciples and elders who appear in the free and easy holy land are hard to escape. Chen Yu has abandoned his accomplishments. As for those murderers who are full of evil and angry, Chen Yu does not hesitate to hurt the killers directly. For a moment, the whole holy land of carefree was flowing with blood. At this time, all the disciples of the whole Xiaoyao holy land are frightened by Chen Yu and want to escape. Unfortunately, the whole holy land of leisure is shrouded in Chen Yu''s mind. If the disciples of the holy land want to escape, they can''t do it. What''s more, Bi Manman is there to help Chen Yu. The disciples of the Holy Land don''t want to escape. Finally, Chen Yu kills directly in the ancestral land of Xiaoyao holy land. In the ancestral land of Xiaoyao holy land, some elders and disciples of Xiaoyao holy land all fled here. They believe that no matter how powerful Chen Yu is, he can never be the opponent of his ancestors in the holy land of leisure. At this time, a terrible breath rose from the depths of Xiaoyao holy land, and the ancestors of Xiaoyao holy land finally woke up. The ancestor of Xiaoyao holy land had been sleeping for a long time. His cultivation was terrible, but Shouyuan was not much left. Because of this, the ancestor of this happy holy land has been sleeping and will never be born. But now, Xiaoyao holy land is in danger of being destroyed, and the ancestor of this holy land has to come out to settle the situation. "Is there at last a worthy opponent?" Chen Yu feels the terror in the forbidden area of Xiaoyao holy land and has a little spirit. These elders and disciples in this holy land are too weak for him to raise any interest at all. However, the ancestor in the holy land is actually a strong man with nine layers of great success of Emperor Wu, so he should be a little cautious. Soon, a haggard, wrinkled old man appeared from the forbidden area. The old man is thin and small, but he exudes a tremendous momentum, just like a fierce beast. His eyes are blooming and he stares at Chen Yu. "You have to forgive others and forgive others. Don''t do everything absolutely." The old ancestor in Xiaoyao holy land looks at Chen Yu and says slowly. "Don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t done enough in the holy land. Let''s go." Chen Yu has nothing to say about the ancestor of this happy holy land. As long as the ancestor in this holy land is killed, the whole holy land will be completely flattened by him."In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." The old ancestor in the free and easy Holy Land roars, and his body rises with a strong murderous spirit. Then, he turns into a cold light and pours hard at Chen Yu. "Bang!" Chen Yu waves his hand and hits the ancestor in the holy land. With his huge palm strength, the ancestor in the holy land is shot upside down. "But so it is." After fighting with the old ancestor in the Xiaoyao holy land, Chen Lei knows that although the ancestor in the Xiaoyao holy land is also the strong one of Emperor Wu''s nine layers of great perfection, his strength is far from that of those in the middle region, and he is not a rival at all. Now Chen Yu has no difficulty in killing the powerful man with nine stories of Emperor Wu of the central region. It is easier and easier to deal with this ancestor in the holy land of leisure. Chen Zuyao is wounded in the corner of his mouth. "Looking for death!" Seeing that Chen Yu despises himself so much, the old ancestor in the holy land of leisure is furious. His body is full of infinite Rune light, and his powerful breath is constantly surging. Actually, he directly uses the secret arts, which makes his strength increase dozens of times. "Kill!" The old ancestor in the Xiaoyao holy land gives a big drink. Suddenly, a powerful treasure is offered to kill Chen Yu. However, the ancestor in the Xiaoyao holy land turns around and flees into a rainbow light and flies away to the horizon. The ancestor in the holy land of leisure is frightened by Chen Yu. He doesn''t dare to fight with him and wants to run away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 "Where to escape?" Chen Yu gives a big drink, smashes the flying treasure with one fist, and then, with his body like electricity, he chases the ancestor of the holy land of leisure. Chen Yu''s speed is much faster than that of the ancestor of Xiaoyao holy land. Chen Yu catches up with the ancestor of Xiaoyao holy land without escaping far away. "Kill!" Chen Yu gives a big drink and blows at the ancestor of this holy land. The ancestor of the happy holy land is forced to be desperate, which arouses his ferocity. He returns and kills Chen Yu. However, the ancestor of the holy land of leisure is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. Under Chen Yu''s command, he can''t support ten moves, so he is directly attacked by Chen Yu. "Boom The ancestor of Xiaoyao Holy Land exploded, and the blood mist was flying in the air, and the yuan God escaped. As soon as Chen Yu lifts his hand, a power grid is launched, which directly covers the ancestor of this happy holy land, and imprisons the original God who flies away. "Laozu Zong..." The rest of the disciples in the holy land of leisure can see that their ancestors are not Chen Yu''s opponents. They are blown up in the air by Chen Yu. One by one, they are devastated and crying. The spiritual support they rely on collapses completely. Chen Yu looks at the disciples who have lost their will in the holy land of leisure. He kills those who do evil and are full of resentment one by one. As for those who have nothing to do evil, they temporarily block their accomplishments and lose their ability to escape. After doing this, Chen Yu makes the whole Xiaoyao holy land into a huge trapped array, where all the disciples of the Xiaoyao holy land are trapped here, and then he sends a message to the Qingyang sect for the disciples of the Qingyang sect to accept the holy land. Later, Chen Yu kills another holy land, Juntian holy land. Although the details of Juntian holy land are better than Xiaoyao holy land, there is still no chance of winning in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu also does not give up his strength. He cuts open the mountain protection array of Juntian holy land with a sword, and then flattens the holy land of Juntian. In the Holy land of Juntian, those who do evil will also be killed, and the remaining seals will be improved. In the holy land of Juntian, there is a nine story old antique of Emperor Wu and an ancestor of Emperor Wu who is full of nine stories. These two strong men besiege Chen Lei, but they are still not Chen Yu''s opponents, and they are killed by Chen Yu within a few moves. On the Xuanyuan mainland, these nine storey old antiques and ancestors of Emperor Wu do not even have a first-order Lingyuan treasure, and their life has almost come to an end. It is impossible to pose a threat to Chen Yu, or even trouble. In this way, Chen Yu, with the momentum of plowing the ground and sweeping the holes, thoroughly broke down the five sacred places in one day, destroying the inheritance and orthodoxy of the five holy places. After destroying the inheritance and orthodoxy of the five sacred sites, Chen Yu leaves all the aftermath to the disciples of the Qingyang sect. He himself returns to the Qingyang sect to rest. A few days later, the news that Chen Yu destroyed the five great saints and their inheritance spread all over the Xuanyuan continent, deterring all the forces and clans. Some of them had offended Chen Yu before, and had conflicting forces and clans with Chen Yu. They were in a state of panic. At the first time, they took heavy gifts and rushed to qingyangzong to apologize to Chen Lei and ask for Chen Yu''s forgiveness. Chen Yu doesn''t see these people directly, but asks them to leave their gifts. Before leaving, these forces and sects also get a promise from Chen Yu, that is, to let go of all the previous gratitude and resentment. As a matter of fact, the conflicts that happened in the Xuanyuan mainland due to some chance or other contradictions are of no importance to Chen Yu at this time. Chen Yu has no mind to pay attention to these conflicts before. After receiving Chen Yu''s reply, the clans and forces who once had conflicts with Chen Yu finally let go of their hearts. Since then, no one has dared to fight against the Qingyang sect. Today''s Qingyang sect, it can be said, has become the real first sect of Xuanyuan mainland. Of course, the Qingyang sect at that time, known as the first sect, was only a compliment from some forces and sects in the Xuanyuan mainland. However, when the Qingyang sect completely digested the strength of the five holy places, it would become the first sect worthy of its name. After the war, Chen Lei was also honored as Lei Di by the sacred places, aristocratic families, clans and powerful people of all ethnic groups in Xuanyuan mainland. He did not dare to disobey Leidi''s will. As a matter of fact, Chen leigen didn''t care about how to call himself the clan or strength in Xuanyuan mainland. At this time, he was in the Qingyang sect, looking at some ancient books of martial arts collected from the five holy places. In fact, there are some exquisite skills in these ancient books. Compared with Zhongyu, all of them are as good as those of Zhongyu, and some of them are even better than those of Zhongyu. The reason why the strength of the strong in Xuanyuan was not as strong as that in Zhongyu. The main reason was that the cultivation environment in Xuanyuan was not at the same level as that in Zhongyu. No matter how hard the talents in Xuanyuan mainland worked hard, they could not reach the level of talents of all ethnic groups in the central region.Although the cultivation environment is not as good as that in the middle region, the subtlety of these ancient books is not inferior to that of Zhongyu, which is of great help to Chen Yu. Chen Yu integrates all these skills into the source of all things Sutra, which greatly improves his strength. In a flash of time, more than half a year has passed. Over the past half a year, Chen Yu has instructed his younger sister and his parents to practice. Sometimes, he has learned other skills. Otherwise, he has done some shameful things with Nie Qianran and Bi Manman. He has lived a very comfortable and leisurely life. However, such a leisurely life did not last too long. One thing disrupted Chen Yu''s comfortable life. On this day, news came from the empty floating island that the rain clan in Xuanyu mainland actually took the initiative to attack the territory of several other continents, making the empty floating island fall into war. What''s more, the fighting power of the Yuzu at this time was far more than that of the other seven continents, causing great damage to the major forces of the other seven continents. The forces of several continents in the empty floating islands have even been completely destroyed. At this time, Xuanyuan''s power on the empty floating island was also destroyed by Xuanyu. Even the Qingyang mountains where qingyangzong was located could not last for a long time. In the Qingyang sect, Chen Tangxuan, the leader of the Qingyang sect, discusses this matter with Chen Lei and decides to send a large army to the empty floating island to support the Qingyang mountains. At the same time, qingyangzong began to use his strength to inquire about the news, trying to find out what kind of madness the Yuzu in Xuanyu land were. Why did he attack the forces on the other seven continents at this time? Was he not afraid that the seven continents would join hands to wipe out the Xuanyu continent? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 At this time, Chen Yu feels faintly that Xuanyu mainland is in trouble at this time. He must have a full grasp of it. He must have some killer''s mace that can cope with or even defeat the joint counterattack of seven continents. To be cautious, Chen Yu decides to go to the empty floating island in person to see what the Yuzu are up to. At the same time, Chen Yu also remembers that he had a festival with yutiansheng of Yuzu. In those years, yutiansheng wanted to kill him, but he forced him to take yutiansheng''s hand with words, so that yutiansheng could swear that he would not have any trouble with Chen Lei in a thousand years. At that time, Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would reach the present level in such a short time. Now, Chen Yu''s cultivation has far exceeded that of the rain god. It''s time to revenge. Originally, if the Yuzu didn''t start the war, Chen Yu would not have thought of it. He would have written off such gratitude and resentment. However, now that the Yuzu started a war again, he naturally thought of it. Soon, the army that Chen Lei and qingyangzong came to support at the same time came to the empty floating island. Looking at the empty floating island in the high air outside the country, Chen Yu can see that there are fierce battles on the empty floating island. Chen Leishen read a scan, and then found the empty floating island above the strange. "Well, how could these disciples of the Yu clan have such a change?" After finding out the situation in the empty floating island, Chen Yu''s heart sank. Later, Chen Yu descends directly on the empty floating island, and blows at a strong rain clan who is storming the mountain protection array of Qingyang mountains. "Boom With a loud noise, this Yu clan disciple is blown out by Chen Yu and seriously injured. Chen Yu doesn''t use all his strength to hit the Yu clan disciple seriously because he wants to verify one thing. Chen Yu punches down, and the Yu disciple is seriously injured. Chen Yu''s fist power is constantly swimming in the Yu family disciple, destroying his vitality. No panacea can repair this Yu disciple''s injury. "Roar!" Chen Yu''s fist strength is about to wipe out the Yu family disciple. Suddenly, there is a change in his body. In an instant, his body is lifted up and becomes a monstrous monster. After turning into a monster, the cultivation of this Yu family disciple made a rapid progress, which was the first level of cultivation of Emperor Wu. As a monster, this Yu family disciple has infinite strength, is hard to hurt with swords, and has a ferocious temperament. He roars. Then, he pours at Chen Yu, and his huge claws pop out like five sharp blades, which directly take out Chen Yu''s heart. Chen Yu blows his fist and blows it away. He smashes the monster, which is the incarnation of the Yu clan, into pieces and dies. At this point, Chen Yu is finally able to confirm that these disciples of the Yu clan, like those of the Zhenhai clan, can be transformed into monsters. What''s more, Chen Yu can feel that the strength contained in these Yuzu disciples comes from the same source as that in the disciples of Zhenhai sect. "It''s evil again." Chen Lei knows that the reason why the disciples of Zhenhai sect can incarnate into monsters is that they believe in the evil gods and pray to the evil gods day by day, thus gaining a strong power. The leader of the sea shaking sect was the envoy chosen by the evil god, who also gained great power. Chen Yu looks at these Yuzu disciples. He believes that they also believe in evil gods, or are controlled by evil gods. After knowing the reason, Chen Yu can understand why the Yuzu dare to go against the seven continents. Obviously, this is the will of the evil gods. Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer hesitates, and begins to fight with Bi Manman in person to kill the disciples of the Yu clan. Chen Yu and Bi Manman personally fight. Even if these Yu clan disciples have the power of evil spirits, they are not their opponents. They are killed by Chen Yu and Bi Manman. And these rain clan disciples, before dying, will destroy the power of the body, incarnate as monsters, crazy counterattack, do not care about the huge gap between each other. This makes Chen Yu and Bi Manman unable to keep their hands and kill all the Yu clan disciples on the empty floating island. After killing all the disciples of the Yu clan, the whole empty floating island and the powerful people of various nationalities on other continents all thank Chen Lei and Biman one after another. This time, without the help of Chen Yu and Bi Manman, the influence and industry of the seven continents on the empty floating island would definitely be occupied by the Yu clan, and none of their disciples on the empty floating island would survive. We can see that the strong men of the major forces on these continents are not normal. They are so fierce that they will never die. This time, although Chen Yu kills all the Yu clan''s disciples, the strong ones in several continents are also suffering heavy losses, with countless casualties.Chen Yu can''t help this. On the empty floating island, the situation has just stabilized, and news comes again from several other continents. Unexpectedly, the soldiers of the Yuzu army are divided into seven routes, forming a seven Route Army and killing the other seven continents respectively. All the troops sent out by the Yuzu this time can be transformed into monsters, which is extremely terrible. Especially the leader of the team, after the incarnation of the leader, the strength is incomparable. In a short period of time, several holy land level heritages have been broken, the orthodoxy has been destroyed, and the blood flow into a river. At this time, Chen Yu also receives a message from the Qingyang clan. The army of the Yu clan has killed Xuanyuan and attacked Qingyang sect. "These guys really want to die." After hearing the news, Chen Yu immediately goes to Xuanyuan and returns to Xuanyuan. When Chen Yu returns to Xuanyuan, he can feel that several extremely evil powerful breath are raging on Xuanyuan mainland. These evil strong breath, show the cultivation, are all around the seventh and eighth floor of Emperor Wu. But in fact, these monsters, which are combined with the power of evil gods, are much more powerful than the ordinary nine level strong ones of Emperor Wu. Such a force, for the general Holy Land Sect, is a disaster, which can not be withstood. At this time, Chen Yu arrives at qingyangzong first. When he comes back to Qingyang sect, Chen Yu sees two monsters with a height of several tens of feet, all covered with metal scales, bombarding the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect, splashing the light and rain from the attack and shaking them constantly. Obviously, under such a strong attack, the mountain protection array of qingyangzong could not last for too long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 Chen Yu appears in front of the two monsters. When the two monsters find Chen Yu, they immediately abandon the mountain protection array and rush towards Chen Yu. "Boom!" The two monsters can''t use magic power. They directly use their bodies and claws like swords to grasp Chen Yu. Facing the four huge claws that seem like clouds, Chen Yu greets them with his fists. His fists are bright and shining, and they blow hard on the four huge claws. "Click!" There are sounds of bone breaking. The big claws of these two monsters are directly broken by Chen Yu''s fist. At the same time, the huge force directly blows the two monsters out and hits a hill thousands of meters away. "Boom..." Stone avalanche cloud, this hill, was directly smashed by two monsters, hundreds of millions of pounds of stones directly buried two monsters. "Roar..." Under the rubble, two monsters rush out and shake the rocks out of the sky. Their eyes are full of anger and stare at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu looks at these two monsters and is also surprised. These two monsters are so strong in flesh that they can directly beat the strong one in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu into blood mud. However, they just blow the two monsters away and break several bones. Chen Yu can feel that these two monsters were nothing more than the cultivation of Emperor Wu before. However, once they are transformed into monsters, their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. The power of evil gods is really terrible. "Roar..." The two monsters stare at Chen Yu and roar again. They set off a gust of evil wind. The huge stones of hundreds of millions of Jin on the ground roll back and forth and fly into the sky. It''s very terrible. The two monsters rush forward again. In the blink of an eye, they attack Chen Yu. "Chi Chi..." All of a sudden, several sword lights fly out of Chen Yu''s side and cut at the two monsters. The two monsters were blocked by the sword, instantly disintegrated in mid air, turned into pieces on the ground, and blood flowed across. Chen Yu has found out the details of these two monsters, so he does not show mercy any more. He directly uses Lingyuan treasure to kill the two monsters. Although these two monsters are of great strength, they are much worse than the monsters transformed by the master of Zhenhai sect. They are no trouble for Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu kills two monsters, the other Yu clan disciples who attack Qingyang sect roar one by one and turn into monsters. In a blink of an eye, the whole gate of Qingyang sect is filled with these monsters. "Kill..." Chen Yu shouts and kills these monsters. At the same time, the disciples and numerous armies of Qingyang sect also kill them together and form a group with these monsters. Although these ordinary Yu clan disciples turn into monsters with good strength, they are not irresistible. If the disciples and army of Qingyang sect are killed at this time, these monsters can be used as sharpening stones for military training. Although it is said that there will be some casualties, after the World War I, the combat power of the disciples and army of Qingyang sect will certainly be improved, just like this It''s like a magic knife. It''s more sharpened. Chen Yu and Bi Manman attack at the same time, killing the most powerful of these monsters. The remaining monsters are dealt with by the disciples and the army of Qingyang sect. After a day and night of bloody battle, the qingyangzong disciples won and killed all the monsters. After killing these monsters, qingyangzong temporarily regained peace. At this time, Chen Yu orders the dark hall to inquire about the information and see how the other clans in Xuanyuan mainland are. Today, the dark hall led by Wang Ping of Qingyang sect has become the top intelligence agency of the whole Xuanyuan continent. Its tentacles are all over the eight continents of Xuanyu. Any disturbance of the eight continents in Xuanyu can be detected by the dark hall in time. After receiving Chen Yu''s order, the dark hall immediately starts to act with high efficiency. In less than a day, countless news came. After reading these news, Chen Yu can''t calm down any more. This time, the monsters transformed by the Yu clan have great destructive power. They not only attack the major disciples, but also attack ordinary people, causing great damage in Xuanyuan mainland. These monsters, after swallowing ordinary people, can actually gradually grow, and these monsters are powerful. Ordinary villages and cities have no strength to resist these monsters. Therefore, the destructive power of these monsters is very strong, often one monster can kill the village. "No, it seems that these monsters must be eliminated as soon as possible." Chen Yu can''t sit still any longer. He orders all the disciples of Qingyang sect to go out and kill these monsters. The disciples of the Qingyang sect are only responsible for killing the single monsters. As for the monster army, Chen Yu and Bi Manman must be responsible for killing them. At this time, the whole Xuanyuan continent, the main gate, almost all of their own, some of the sects, forces, and even by the monster of the rain clan, the extinction of orthodoxy. On the Xuanyuan continent, the monsters transformed by the rain clan were not plain sailing. In some places, they also met with troubles and suffered heavy losses.For example, in the demon clan, when the monsters transformed by the rain clan attack the lion clan, they are swallowed by the lion two and all refined. Today''s Lion two is also the ninth floor of Emperor Wu''s full circle. Its strength is terrible, and it swallows heaven and earth. These monsters are not rivals at all. Similarly, Xiong Da, Wusan, zhubamei, Xuetang, LEIYU, Jingjing and others all started to kill the monsters transformed by the Yuzu, causing heavy losses to the army of these monsters. With the full efforts of Chen Lei and others, the disaster caused by the monsters of the Yu clan in Xuanyuan was contained, and the arrogance of these monsters was completely suppressed. However, Chen Lei and others are not satisfied with this and begin to counter attack. At this time, all the major gates in Xuanyuan mainland were favored and rescued by Chen Yu. If Chen Yu hadn''t killed the top of these monsters, all the major gates and forces in Xuanyuan would have been trampled by these monsters. Therefore, these forces, clans, Wannian aristocratic families and so on are very grateful to Chen Lei. At last, Chen Yu sends out a denunciation, asking all the strong men and forces in Xuanyuan mainland to join hands in killing these monsters. And Xuanyuan mainland, these forces, the clan, naturally all the first time to respond, began to send out experts to kill the rest of these monsters. Under such circumstances, these Yuzu monsters who invaded the Xuanyuan land had no room for survival. They were found out one by one and killed thoroughly. The storm was temporarily calmed down. However, even if these Yuzu monsters that attacked Xuanyuan land were wiped out, Xuanyuan land was also very weak and needed a certain period of time to recover slowly. In this regard, even Chen Lei has no good way to restore the vitality of Xuanyuan mainland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Chen Yu''s prestige was greatly enhanced by the calm of the Xuanyuan mainland. Before that, although Chen Lei was also recognized by various major sects in Xuanyuan mainland and was honored as Leidi, it was only their recognition of Chen Yu''s strength, and even their fear. This time, in the battle of the Yuzu monster, Chen Yu can say that he saved the major sects from the fire and water. Without Chen Yu''s help, the traditional inheritance of the major sects would be completely wiped out. Chen Yu said that he was the Savior of the major sects. There is no exaggeration. All the major sects are naturally grateful to Chen Yu. At least most of the forces and sects acknowledge Chen Yu''s favor. In this way, all the ethnic groups in Xuanyuan mainland have a sincere respect for Chen Lei, not just because of his incomparable power. Since then, Chen Lei Di''s name has been completely recognized by various clans and clans in Xuanyuan mainland. Wherever Leidi''s law goes, all ethnic groups obey unconditionally. Chen Lei''s reputation has reached an unprecedented height. However, the other six continents in Xuanyuan were still in deep water and were attacked by the monsters transformed by the rain clan. The major forces in these six continents are not the opponents of the monsters transformed by the rain clan, and countless orthodoxy have been destroyed. Under such circumstances, the six continents tried their best to keep the inheritance of their clans and forces. Almost at the same time, the six continents sent envoys to Xuanyuan mainland. They met Chen Lei and asked him for help. He asked him to lend a helping hand to help them survive the disaster. Chen Yu agrees to the six continents'' request for help. The reason for this is that Chen Yu knows that if the six continents are occupied by the monsters transformed by the Yuzu, in the end, Xuanyuan mainland will suffer. For a long-term consideration, Chen Yu will never be able to watch the Yuzu strongmen in Xuanyu land conquer the other six continents. Chen Yu finds Bi Manman, Nie Qianran, Lei Yu, Xuetang, Jingjing, Xiong Da, Shier, Wusan, zhubamei, and asks them to support the other five continents in five ways. Chen Yu himself goes to support another continent and tries to kill these monsters transformed by the Yu clan. In fact, the monsters transformed by the Yu clan attacked the six continents, which made them unable to hold their heads up. The main reason is that there are several monsters with great strength in each continent. These monsters are as powerful as Emperor Wudi''s nine story perfect territory. Among the six continents, there is no master who can resist these powerful monsters. As long as these most powerful monsters are killed, then the strength of these six continents is fully capable of solving the remaining ordinary monsters. Chen Yu takes the emissary of xuanming continent and goes to xuanming continent to support xuanming continent. Today, the seven Royal Highnesses of xuanming land are puppets controlled by Chen Yu. And this seven Royal Highness, now, has become the master of xuanming hall. He is in charge of the whole xuanming hall and is the Lord of xuanming land. It can be said that the xuanming land is now in the hands of Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Lei will not let xuanming land fall into the hands of the rain clan. Chen Yu and the envoys of xuanming land soon arrived in xuanming land. After appearing in the xuanming land, Chen Yu feels several powerful breath and is attacking the gate of xuanming hall. The mountain protection array of xuanming hall is extremely dilapidated at this time. It may collapse at any time, and it can''t last for a long time. After Chen Yu appears, he kills several monsters in front of xuanming hall for the first time. The monsters transformed by these Yuzu are as powerful as Emperor Wudi''s nine story world. For today''s xuanming hall, there is no solution. However, these monsters of the Yu clan are too relaxed for Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword and cuts off the heads of these monsters, which can be compared with the nine stories of Emperor Wu. Several ferocious heads rose from the sky, and then the blood flowed into the sky like a fountain. These monsters were killed at the first time. In this case, the leader was chopped, and the monsters below were in chaos. Chen Yu, on the other hand, has already got in touch with the master of xuanming hall through his divinity. He immediately sends out a large army and begins to counterattack. The master of xuanming hall received the order from Chen Lei Shen, immediately commanded the army, opened the array and killed it. The masters and the army in xuanming hall had been preparing for a long time. At this time, they came out with great momentum, which caused huge losses to these monsters. Once the monsters are killed by Chen Lei in the battlefield, they are extremely powerful. After killing these most powerful monsters, the whole battlefield situation has been completely controlled. Under such circumstances, the army of xuanming hall is in a good position to win.After solving the crisis in xuanming mainland, Chen Lei immediately leaves for several other continents to support Nie Qianran and Jingjing. Chen Lei finds out that some of the monsters in the Yu clan are extremely powerful. Even Nie Qianran and Jingjing, whose strength reaches the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, may be in danger. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu is not at ease. He has to rush to reinforce him at the first time. Soon, Chen Yu appears in the xuanhuang mainland. After arriving at the xuanhuang continent, he sees Jingjing and Nie Qianran working together to fight with four powerful monsters. Each of these four powerful monsters had nine layers of cultivation of Emperor Wu. Although these four monsters did not have spiritual treasure and other foreign treasures, their scales were incomparably strong. Jingjing and Nie Qianran''s spirit yuan treasure tools exploded on these monsters, which could only hurt them, but were difficult to kill. The four powerful monsters, however, were fearless and fierce, and they even suppressed Jingjing and Nie Qianran. If Chen Yu comes a little later, I''m afraid that both Jingjing and Nie Qianran will encounter an accident. After Chen Yu arrives, the sky cutting sword is wielded. The light of the sword is like snow. It sweeps over the necks of four monsters and kills them. After killing four monsters, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Nie Qianran kill other powerful monsters in xuanhuang. After eliminating all the powerful monsters that threaten them, Chen Lei, Jingjing and Nie Qianran leave xuanhuang land and hand over the other monsters to the forces on xuanhuang land to solve them. They support others separately. With the support of Chen Lei and others, the crisis of the six continents gradually eased. All the monsters who attacked several continents were killed one by one. Finally, more than ten days later, all the six continents recovered their tranquility, and all the monsters were cut off. However, the vitality of these six continents was greatly damaged, and the loss was several times greater than that of Xuanyuan. Chen Lei, Jingjing and others, after helping the other six continents to extricate themselves, decide to go to Xuanyu continent to wipe out the Yuzu in Xuanyu continent and thoroughly solve the hidden dangers brought about by evil gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Chen Lei comes to Xuanyu with Jingjing, Nie Qianran, Xiong DA and Shi Er, who are the powerful men of Emperor Wu with a full nine stories. Chen Lei knows that all the Yuzu people on Xuanyu land believe in evil gods. Otherwise, there would not have been so many Yuzu disciples who could turn into monsters. Chen Yu''s trip is like a rush into the old nest of the rain clan. They are extremely dangerous. Therefore, Chen Yu does not take anyone with them except those strong men who come back from the central region. A group of people descended on the Xuanyu continent. On the Xuanyu continent, Chen Yu and Chen Yu clearly feel the smell of evil spirits. Moreover, the population of the whole Xuanyu continent is surprisingly small. Chen Yu had been to Xuanyu once before. At that time, the population of Xuanyu was 10 billion, but now it is less than 100 million. The reason why the Xuanyu people were almost extinct was related to the evil gods. These Yuzu disciples who believed in evil gods and turned them into monsters, devoured the living creatures who did not believe in evil gods, and were able to grow rapidly. Chen Lei has seen that the number of these creatures on Xuanyu land has been reduced. And these Yuzu disciples who turned into monsters, in fact, can be said to be real monsters. They don''t have their own thoughts at all. They only know to act according to instinct and the orders above. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the land of Xuanyu would become like this. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t keep his hands. All the monsters on the Xuanyu land must be killed. Otherwise, there will be endless harm. Chen Lei''s divine consciousness spread out and began to look for the most powerful monster in Xuanyu land, that is, the patriarch of the Yu clan. At the same time, he was also looking for the image of an evil god. All the Yu people believed in evil gods, so there must be an evil god statue here. Chen Yu is very easy to find the leader of the Yu clan. After believing in evil spirits, the leader of the Yu clan has a strong breath. He has no cover up and no need to cover it up. However, the patriarch of the rain clan did not change at this time, and was still the appearance of the rain clan. Chen Yu is very clear about this. The more devout and powerful people who believe in evil gods, the more powerful they get, the higher their intelligence quotient will be. If they don''t change, they will be no different in peace. "You start to kill these ordinary Yuzu monsters. I''ll deal with the rain clan chief. We''ll do it at the same time." Chen Yu says to Nie Qianran, Jingjing and others that since these ordinary Yuzu monsters can''t be left, they should be wiped out. Then Nie Jingran and others nodded. With a long cry, Chen Yu directly kills the head of the Yuzu. Soon he comes to the ancestral land of the Yuzu and appears in front of the chief of the Yuzu. "Chen Lei, is it you?" At this time, seeing Chen Yu appear, a strong member of the Yu clan recognizes Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the rain clan. He also recognizes it as rain day saint for the first time. "Yes, it''s me, rain saint, you didn''t think of it." Chen Yu says to Yu Tiansheng. Rain day holy way: "really did not think, originally, we are still thinking about how to deal with you, did not expect that you will send to the door, this is heaven has a way, you do not go, hell has no door you break in, since come, then stay here forever." Chen Yu looks at Yu Tiansheng and says, "I''m here today. If I don''t kill you, I''m not going to leave." Rain holy way: "is it, then I want to see, how dare you say such big words." After that, the rain god roars and pours directly at Chen Yu. His hand is a killing. At this time, yutiansheng''s cultivation was in the six levels of Wudi''s realm. In the past 100 years, Yutian saint''s realm has been improved by three levels. In the cultivation environment like Xuanyu, he has refined three small realms in Wudi''s realm. It has to be said that Yutian saint is absolutely a rare genius. At this time, the rain god''s hand, can be said to be extremely powerful, each blow makes the heaven and earth change color. Facing the attack of yutiansheng, Chen Yu doesn''t avoid it. He meets him directly. He blows out with one hand and hits Yutian Saint hard. "Boom In front of Chen Yu, there is no threat to the attack of rain sky saint. Chen Yu wears out all the attacks in an instant. Then, Chen Yu slaps him and flies the rain sky saint. "Poop In rainy days, the holy heavily planted on the ground, smashing the ground into a dense crack, spreading towards the surrounding, comparable to terrible. Chen Yu looks at Yu Tian Sheng, shakes his head and says, "Yu Tian Sheng, you dare to say that you want to keep me. It''s beyond your ability." On a rainy day, the Holy Spirit looks ugly. He roars and pours at Chen Yu again. However, this time, Chen Yu slaps him back. He rolls into the distance like a ball and collapses several magnificent halls. The dust is filled with smoke. Yutian Sheng gets up again, walks out of the dust and gives Chen Lei a hard look. Yutiansheng didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength was so terrible. He roared and directly used the power of evil gods. He began to change himself into a huge monster.If there is a trace of possibility, rain day saint is not willing to use the power of the evil god at will. Once the power of the evil god is used, his potential will be greatly damaged. Moreover, a trace of his spirit will be pulled away by the evil god across the endless void, making him deeper and deeper. However, Chen Yu''s current strength is so terrible that he is no match for Chen Yu if he does not use the power of evil spirits. "Kill..." Forced by Chen Yu to use the power of evil gods, the monster in the holy place on rainy days is extremely cruel. With a roar, it turns into a flash of lightning and flies towards Chen Yu. Facing the monster transformed by yutiansheng, Chen Yu still doesn''t avoid it. Instead, he goes up to him and blows at his huge sharp claws. "When!" Chen Yu''s fists collide with the giant claws of the holy place monster in rainy days. After a while, the void collapses, and black holes emerge all around, swallowing up countless halls and mountains around, which is extremely terrible. At this time, there were huge buildings in the ancestral land of the Yu clan. Unfortunately, the clansmen were extremely rare. There were almost no living creatures in these devoured halls and mountains. The black hole disappears in a flash, while Chen Yu stands in his place without moving the silk. However, the monster transformed by yutiansheng has been shaken out thousands of miles. The monster in the holy place on rainy days, after being shaken back, roars and pours at Chen Yu again. At this time, when he sees the rain sky Saint coming again, Chen Yu directly uses the sky cutting sword. With one sword, a bright sword light directly splits the monster transformed into two parts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 The reason why Chen Yu didn''t use the sky cutting sword at the beginning is to find out what level the strong man at the level of yutiansheng can reach after using the power of evil gods. After fighting with yutiansheng, Chen Yu knows that yutiansheng, a strong man with six levels of Wudi, can reach the level of nine levels of Emperor Wu after using the power of evil gods. Moreover, it is also the ultimate strength of nine levels of Wudi, such as Luoshen and dizhetian. Such strength, in the whole Xuanyu, can be said to have been able to walk horizontally. After learning about the change of yutiansheng''s use of evil spirits, Chen Yu uses his sword to chop Yutian to death. After killing Yutian saint, Chen Yu looks at a large hall. In this hall, there is a strong man of the rain clan, who is the head of the rain clan. Chen Yu can feel that this Yu clan leader exudes a strong and forceful atmosphere like an abyss like a sea. He is unfathomable and is the strongest in the whole Xuanyu continent. "Chen Lei, our Yuzu''s plan for a hundred years has just been launched, but it was destroyed in your hands. You should die..." At this time, the head of the rain clan opened his mouth, his voice was filled with endless anger, shaking the sky. After believing in evil spirits, the Yuzu have been accumulating strength in secret for the past 100 years. Recently, the Yuzu have just successfully accumulated their strength and are confident that they will bring down all seven continents, unify the whole Xuanyu region and become the master of Xuanyu. However, the leader of the Yu clan didn''t expect that as soon as his plan was launched, he met with a setback. He originally wanted to take down the empty floating island first, and then attack the other seven continents with the empty floating island as the springboard. In this way, he could attack and defend. It is a pity that in the first battle of the empty floating islands, the intended targets were not fulfilled. On the contrary, all the forces attacking the empty floating islands were destroyed. Chen Yu is the culprit for the destruction of the forces attacking the empty floating island. But this plan failed to be completed, so the Yu clan leader had to rush to launch the second plan, which was to attack the other seven continents. However, the plan to attack the seven continents was destroyed again, and all the forces were destroyed. It was still Chen Yu who destroyed his plan this time. This makes the leader of the Yu clan hate Chen Yu to the bone. He is discussing how to solve Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu takes the initiative to attack Chen Yu. Under such circumstances, the head of the Yu clan can''t let Chen Lei go. This time, he must tear Chen Lei to pieces. "Kill!" The Yu clan leader and Chen Yu have nothing to say. They have a big drink and fight against Chen Yu. "Boom In the hands of the Yuzu clan leader, there is an extra crystal ball. This crystal ball is ice blue. Shake hands and hit it. After a while, the crystal ball is hanging in the sky and slowly rotating. Thousands of ice blue raindrops are pouring out at Chen Yu. These ice blue raindrops, emitting a piercing cold breath, are amazing in strength and have unparalleled penetrating power. They are like tens of millions of arrows, making a piercing sound through the sky, dense and dense. Chen Yu''s face changes slightly. The crystal ball in the hands of the Yu clan leader is actually a powerful spiritual treasure. Chen Yu''s mind is moved. Several sword lights come out of his body and fly in front of him. The sword light breaks all the ice blue raindrops in the sky. The powerful ice blue raindrops have no threat to Chen Yu at all. Although the head of the Yu clan was a clan leader and got a powerful spiritual treasure, he did not go out of the Xuanyu realm and was short-sighted. He didn''t know how strong Chen Yu was now. He thought that Chen Lei could be killed by this Lingyuan treasure. He could only say that the Yu clan leader thought too simply. At this time, Chen Yu destroys several flying swords and turns them into a huge sword array. He twists them forward, penetrates the blue raindrops all over the sky, and directly covers the crystal ball cage in the sword array. The light of the sword is as dazzling and bright as a star river. All of them are chopped on this crystal ball. "Click!" Although the crystal ball blooms with endless Rune light to resist the strangling of flying sword, it is a pity that the strength difference between them is too big. Only after holding on for a moment, the rune light emitted from the crystal ball is completely strangled by the flying sword. Several sword lights are chopped on the crystal ball, which splits the crystal ball into pieces and turns into countless pieces. It is a powerful spiritual treasure, Completely destroyed. After destroying this spiritual treasure, the sword array transformed by several sword lights killed the head of Zeyu clan with amazing power. The head of the Yu clan suddenly changed his face, because he could feel the terrible power contained in these sword lights, which he could not resist. The leader of the Yu clan is also a decisive generation. With the power of the evil gods, the whole man has been raised by tens of Zhang in an instant and turned into a huge and ferocious monster. After being transformed into a huge monster, the monster transformed by the leader of the Yu clan slapped the sword light to pieces in an instant.Seven flying swords were directly photographed and flew out. The light on the swords was dim, and they were almost smashed by the monsters transformed by the patriarch of the Yu clan. Chen Yu takes back these flying swords. He knows that with these flying swords, he can''t do anything with the monsters transformed by the leader of the Yu clan. After taking back the flying sword, Chen Yu holds the sword in his hand, and then pounces on the monster transformed by the leader of the Yu clan. Meanwhile, the monster transformed by the leader of the Yu clan roars at Chen Yu. One person and one monster fight together immediately. The two battles between the Yuzu patriarch and Chen Lei are extremely powerful and have unparalleled destructive power. Only by a few moves, the whole ancestral land of the Yu clan has been destroyed. However, the Yuzu people in the ancestral land of the Yuzu people were shocked by the wave and were directly shocked into blood fog. They did not even have the chance to escape. The fluctuation between Chen Yu and the leader of the Yu clan is too powerful. Even if these members of the Yu clan turn into monsters, they can''t stop the fluctuation. Chen Yu holds the sky cutting sword and cuts it hard on the head of the Yu clan. Countless sparks are splashed everywhere, and the sword spirit flies everywhere, covering hundreds of thousands of Li. The scattered sword Qi flattens the huge mountain peaks, which is extremely frightening. The leader of the rain clan, incarnated as a monster, has infinite power, as fast as lightning. He kills constantly. Every time he kills, the earth is torn apart and there are deep abysses. The two kept fighting, flying from east to west, from south to north. They fought thousands of moves, almost destroying the whole Xuanyu continent. However, after the Xuanyu clan''s patriarch turned into a monster, it was extremely difficult to deal with. Even, it was stronger than the monster transformed by the patriarch of Zhenhai clan. However, Chen Yu''s cultivation is also advanced, especially the sky cutting sword in his hand, which is extremely powerful. He cuts the monsters transformed by the Xuanyu clan chief all over his body, and gradually becomes weaker and weaker. Finally, seeing that the time is ripe, Chen Yu destroys the Rune of critical attack, and blesses it on the Jietian sword. With a sword cut out, the Milky Way sword rushes out of the Jietian sword, killing the monster transformed by the Xuanyu clan leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 The sword''s power startles the sky. It directly splits the monster transformed by the leader of the rain clan, and the blood is flying all over the sky. With the sound of "plop", the monster transformed by the leader of the rain clan turned into two pieces and fell on the ground. A yuan God rushed up and fled to the distance. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and his body looks like flying. He pursues the yuan God of the Yu clan leader. A power grid is opened to seal the yuan God of the Yu clan leader. After the seal of the yuan God of the Yu clan leader, there is no time to search the memory of the Yu clan leader''s yuan God. Two monsters transformed by the extremely powerful Yu clan''s supreme elder kill Chen Yu. The monsters transformed by these two Yuzu patriarchs are also extremely powerful, only one notch weaker than the Yuzu patriarch. Faced with these two powerful monsters, Chen Yu is fearless and hard to fight. Finally, he splits the two monsters. However, this time, Chen Yu is also covered with blood and is injured by a monster transformed by two elders of the Yu clan. After sealing the original gods of the monsters transformed by the two Yuzu elders, Chen Yu diffuses his divine consciousness and covers the whole Xuanyu continent. At this time, on Xuanyu mainland, all the remaining Yu family disciples turned into monsters and were fighting with Jingjing, Nie Qianran, Xiong Da, and Shi Er. However, the monsters transformed by these Yuzu disciples were too weak to be the opponents of Xiong DA and Shi Er. However, the number of monsters transformed by these Yuzu disciples is too large to kill. It is very difficult for Xiong Da, Shier and many strong men to kill all the monsters transformed by Yu clan disciples in a short time. Chen Yu is not worried when he sees this situation. Although it is difficult to kill all the monsters transformed by these Yuzu disciples in a short time, no matter Jingjing, Nie Qianran or other powerful people will encounter any danger. In this way, Chen Yu can find the evil god on the Xuanyu land. As long as the evil gods and gods are destroyed, the monsters transformed by these Yu clan disciples will not attack and destroy themselves. Chen Lei finds a place, takes out the yuan God of the Yu clan leader, and directly begins to search for the yuan God of the Yu clan leader. By searching for the yuan God of the Yu clan''s patriarch, Chen Lei finally finds the location of the evil god, which is located in a vast underground palace in Xuanyu land. This underground palace is the forbidden area of the rain clan. Only the leaders of the rain clan in all ages can know it. Chen Yu quickly finds the underground palace, and then opens the huge underground palace according to the method found in the yuan God of the Yu clan. In the underground palace, there are the collection of Yuzu over the years, which is the most precious treasure house of Yuzu. However, for Chen Yu, almost all of these collections of the Yu clan are chicken ribs, and most of them are useless. Later, Chen Yu goes directly to the deepest part of the underground palace and sees the evil god. The image of this evil god is shrouded in a hazy light. It looks quite sacred. But in fact, Chen Yu knows that this statue is definitely an evil god, and its means of action are the same as those of the devil. Without any hesitation, Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword and cuts down at this evil god. At this time, the eyes of the evil god suddenly open, shooting two divine lights and beheading Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves the sky cutting sword, just like cutting off the void. He cuts the two divine lights fiercely and cuts them off. Then, without hesitation, Jietian sword slashed the image of the evil god, breaking through the layer of light covered by the evil god and splitting the image into two parts. At this time, Chen Yu seems to have a feeling that he looks at him through countless dimensions and spaces. Chen Yu understands that this feeling may be a trace of the so-called evil god passing on the idea with the help of the gods. Chen Yu is not worried about this. At least in a short period of time, the evil god will not come to deal with him. After Chen Yu cuts off the evil gods, all of a sudden, the monsters transformed by the disciples of the Yu family suddenly turn into grains of sand, then collapse and finally turn into a thick layer of yellow sand. "What is the situation?" Xiong DA and Shi Er, who are chasing down the monsters created by the disciples of the Yu clan, suddenly feel confused. Such a change is really too sudden. At this time, Chen Yu has come out of the underground palace, and then he flies to Nie Qianran and other people to gather them together. "Well, here it is. The evil gods and gods in Xuanyu land have been destroyed. There is no hidden danger here." Chen Lei says to Nie Qianran and others. After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Nie Qianran and others finally understand why the monsters transformed by the disciples of the Yu clan have changed so dramatically. The images of evil gods and gods on Xuanyu land were destroyed, and the whole Xuanyu region was finally completely restored to peace. As for the follow-up matters, Chen Yu naturally left it to the disciples of Qingyang sect. In the whole Xuanyu continent, there are countless fortuitous treasures that are directly accepted by Qingyang sect. In this way, the development potential of qingyangzong will be infinitely large, and there will be no lack of development resources for hundreds of thousands of years.However, the other continents have no opinions about it. After all, Chen Lei attacked the Xuanyu land. Even if they are jealous, they dare not compete with qingyangzong. What''s more, the other continents suffered heavy losses, which were not seen in tens of thousands of years and were able to recover to their original levels. For a period of time, the Qingyang sect became a group, while Chen Yu was not idle either. He set up a transmission array between Qingyang sect and Xuanyu mainland, which facilitated the communication between Qingyang sect''s disciples and Xuanyu mainland. After the transmission array was arranged, one year has passed. The disaster of the Yu clan has gradually subsided. Everything of Qingyang sect has entered the right track and entered an era of rapid development. After a century or a thousand years, Qingyang sect has become the first sect in Xuanyu, which is no problem. At this time, Chen Yu focuses his energy on the study of the ancient road outside the country. He wants to improve the ancient road so that it can be opened at any time. In this way, the disciples of Xuanyu can go to Zhongyu and practice through the ancient road. In this way, these talented disciples in the middle region can also have a broader space for development, without being limited by the cultivation environment. Of course, even if you want to go to Zhongyu, you must be a talented disciple of Xuanyu. If you want to go to Zhongyu, you must be a talented disciple of Xuanyu. Chen Lei takes all these into consideration and builds the ancient road outside the region into a bridge connecting the central region and the mysterious region. However, after careful study, Chen Yu finds that it is not an easy task to completely improve and repair the ancient roads outside the country. Among them, the biggest difficulty is that if you want to maintain this ancient road, you need to consume too much energy. Even if you use the power of the whole metaphysical region, you can''t support the consumption of this ancient road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Chen Yu shakes his head. He thinks it''s too simple. It''s not so easy to build a bridge between Xuanyu and Zhongyu. It''s probably the biggest problem encountered by the great power who built the ancient roads outside the country. He made such a choice. It''s just that he can only get back and forth once every 100 years. Chen Yu can''t accept it. The interval is too long. He can''t keep the ancient roads out of the country all the time. If he can find a way to shorten the opening interval of the ancient roads outside the country, he can open them once in 50, 30 or even 10 years, which is not a waste of time. However, even if you want to do this, it is not an easy thing. Every time you open an ancient road outside the territory, it will consume too much energy. If you open it like this all the year round, it won''t take long to drain all the original power of the whole Xuanyu. By then, the whole Xuanyu will be completely abandoned. Chen Lei doesn''t want to let it happen Health. For a while, Chen Yu doesn''t have a good solution. He feels a headache. While Chen Yu is trying to figure out how to completely repair this ancient road outside the country, something happens to the void outside the country. On this day, the leader of the Qingyang sect and Wang Ping, the leader of the dark hall, come to Chen Lei to discuss important matters. "What, recently, there has been a change in the alien race?" Chen Lei is quite surprised when he hears the news from the leader of Qingyang sect and Wang Ping. Chen Tangxuan and Wang Ping nodded. Then Wang Ping said to Chen Lei, "according to our observation in this period of time, there are some outstanding experts from other nationalities who are attacking the seal you left in that year, and they may break it soon." "Is it? Let''s go and have a look. " Hearing Wang Ping''s words so serious, Chen Yu is afraid to be careless. He decides to leave immediately and rush to the foreign void to investigate. At that time, when Chen Yu and the other clans were fighting in foreign countries, there was a space crack, which led directly from the foreign land to the void in the hinterland of Xuanyu. After killing the alien group, Chen Yu forcibly seals this space crack. Originally, the seal that Chen Yu arranged could have been sealed for tens of millions of years without being damaged. But now, after only a hundred years, it has been somewhat unsustainable. It is beyond Chen Lei''s accident. But in fact, Chen Yu''s cultivation level was far away from that of that time. At that time, even King Wu''s holy land could not be reached. Naturally, the seal he placed was aimed at that level. Now, he himself is the upper level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu himself. If the space crack connecting the two worlds was found and attacked by the top characters above the ninth floor of Emperor Wu in foreign lands, it would be hard to support it for a long time. Soon, Chen Yu summoned Xiong Da, Shi Er, Wu San and many others, as well as Nie Qianran and Bi Manman, to the foreign void with space cracks. Soon, Chen Yu and his wife come out of the country and appear near the cracks in the space. After arriving at the space crack, Chen Lei sees that the army of seven continents is firmly surrounding the void crack and is ready for battle. In fact, this void crack is of great importance. The eight metropolises in Xuanyu keep watch on every move of the space fissure. Only now, the Yuzu in Xuanyu continent has been destroyed, and only seven armies are responsible for guarding it in turn. And the space cracks here have changed, but it is only ten days. In these ten days, from the other end of the space cracks, huge and incomparable breath waves are transmitted to the metaphysical realm through the array prohibition of the space cracks. At this time, the void is like a piece of dough, with continuous depressions and protrusions, which may collapse at any time. The reason for this is because on the other side of the void, the strong alien race is frantically attacking this void crack, trying to tear the void crack open and make a channel. After Chen Lei, Nie Qianran, Jingjing and others arrive, all the garrison troops make way for Chen Yu and let them come to the crack. Now, Chen Yu''s reputation spreads all over the Xuanyu area, and everyone knows it. "Leidi is here. The seal of this space crack was laid by Leidi himself. This time, Leidi himself will surely be able to reinforce the seal again." In the army, some soldiers said, looking at Chen Yu with awe. These armies, especially those in Xuanyuan mainland, have regarded Chen Lei as an omnipotent god man. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the crack in the space. Then he takes out the "God''s eye" and injects a trace of divine consciousness into the "divine eye". Through the divine eye, he looks at the space, and even sees the other side of the space, that is, the situation in a foreign land. "Well, is that a demon ape?" At this time, Chen Yu can see that he is standing in the stars and surrounded by the stars. At this time, he is holding a huge black iron bar and attacking the void crazily, which makes the void crack bigger and bigger. Chen Yu''s forbidden array is constantly collapsing. I''m afraid it won''t last long.Chen Yu knows that even if he reinforces the forbidden array, it will not help. If he can''t wait for the forbidden array to take shape, he will be defeated by the powerful demon ape in the opposite foreign land. And behind the devil ape, there are a dense army of alien races, which are extremely murderous. It is obvious that once the space crack is opened, these alien armies will rush over. At this time, Xuanyu mainland had just experienced the Yuzu catastrophe, and had not recovered at all. It was impossible for Xuanyu to be the opponent of the foreign army. Once the alien army intruded into Xuanyu, the whole Xuanyu would be destroyed in an instant. Seeing this scene, Chen Leili even realized the seriousness of the matter. "No, we must find a way to stop the other party. We can''t let the foreign army come." Chen Yu thinks to himself. It''s just that it''s not easy to stop the foreign army. Finally, Chen Yu tells Nie Qianran, Jingjing, Xiong DA and Shi that they must hold this place. In any case, they can''t let the foreign army break through the space cracks. "What are you going to do?" Nie Qianran and others, after listening to Chen Lei''s account, ask Chen Lei. "I''m going to kill a foreign land and stop it." Chen Lei tells Nie Qianran and others about his plan. "Is that ok? You won''t be in danger." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Nie Qianran and others are very worried and ask Chen Yu. "What''s the danger? How can I be in danger with my present strength? Only when I enter a foreign country and destroy the other party''s action can we completely solve this crisis. Moreover, I have long intended to kill a foreign country to avenge the evil ape. " Chen Yu says to Nie Qianran and others with ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Chen Lei, Nie Qianran and others passed through the ancient road outside the territory a hundred years ago. When they were in the middle of the outer region, they were secretly plotted by the evil ape, and the ancient road was cut off, which almost caused Chen Lei and others to die outside the territory. Chen Yu has never forgotten this hatred. For a long time, he has been thinking about revenge, but he has not yet taken action. Because Chen Yu feels that it is not yet time, he wants to take revenge on the evil ape after the ninth floor of Emperor Wu''s great success. In this way, he will have a better grasp. However, now that the foreign land has begun to attack the space crack and is about to invade the Xuanyu, Chen Yu has to move ahead of time to kill the evil ape. Both Nie Qianran and Jingjing are very confident about Chen Yu''s strength. With Chen Yu''s strength at this time, especially with the sword against the sky, Chen Yu can advance and retreat freely in any dangerous area. Under such circumstances, Nie Qianran, Jingjing and others see that Chen Yu has made up his mind, and this is probably the only way. Therefore, they do not want to persuade Chen Yu any more. They nod their heads and agree to Chen Yu''s crazy idea of going to a foreign country alone. Although Nie Qianran and others as well as Xiong DA and Shi Er want to follow Chen Yu into a foreign land, they are rejected by Chen Yu. Even Chen Yu doesn''t know how dangerous it is in a foreign country. He can easily say that if he takes more, he will not be able to move easily. Moreover, the Xuanyu also needs Xiong Da to defend here. If he goes into a foreign land, he needs to tear a gap in the array that seals the space crack before he can enter the foreign land. However, it is difficult to recover this gap for a short time. The foreign army will certainly take this opportunity to attack the Xuanyu region. The task of Xiong DA and Shi Er is to firmly guard this gap and not allow the foreign army to move forward. After assigning tasks to Xiong DA and Shi Er, Chen Yu starts to move and kill them in foreign countries. Chen Lei comes to the front of the forbidden array, and begins to crack the corner array. With the breaking of the corner array prohibition, a fierce breath comes from the inside, which is just from the huge devil ape in the foreign land. The ferocious breath of this road makes Xiong DA and others change color one after another. It is really too powerful. Without hesitation, Chen Yu rushes into the space crack that opens a corner, revealing a passage, and kills in a foreign land. At this time, the other side of the devil ape, also found the abnormal space cracks, feel the breath of the mysterious domain fluctuations. This made the demon ape extremely excited, roared, waved the iron bar in his hand, and smashed into the crack, to expand the crack again. "Boom Black light, with the power of extermination, burst into the void. At this time, Chen Yu is in the void crack. He swings his fist and blows out. The bright fist light up the whole dark void crack, and then he pours at the endless black light. This endless black light, immediately like snow, meet the scorching sun, quickly melt, disappear. Chen Yu, like a dragon, goes up to meet the difficulties and enters a foreign land. "Well?" Seeing the crack in the void, the demon ape jumps out of a figure. He can''t help but stare at Chen Yu. When the demon ape sees that the figure is a celebrity, he puts out a huge claw and grabs Chen Yu with his head, trying to hold Chen Yu in the palm of his hand. At this time, the evil ape stands in the sky, comparable to the sky, surrounded by stars, incomparably huge, with a terrible pressure, the magic flame startles the sky. This claw of the evil ape wiped several small stars and smashed them into pieces. The huge black claw, like a magic cloud, covered the sky and covered the sun, and fell towards the top of Chen Lei''s head. Chen Yu looks at the fallen claw of the demon ape, and greets each other with his fist. A huge column of light bursts out of his fist. Surrounded by countless magic runes, Chen Yu rushes into the sky and collides with the huge claw of the demon ape. "Boom With a loud noise, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the whole starry sky was constantly shaking. That huge fist light column exploded in the palm of the evil ape. The shock wave formed by a circle of runes was like a ripple, spreading outward, covering hundreds of thousands of miles. Several small stars were wiped by the ripples, and were directly shocked into dust, which was terrible to the extreme. Then, he saw a scream from the evil ape. The palm of the killer ape was directly pierced by the huge fist struck by Chen Yu. There was a huge blood hole which was transparent before and after, and countless blood flew out. It was like a blood rain in the void. Chen Yu''s attack actually prevails, and the evil ape is injured. The devil ape''s eyes were burning with anger. Several black lights shot out from the claws. Each of them was tens of thousands of miles long. It was extremely sharp and fierce. It was comparable to the most extreme sword. It was chopped at Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and a magic weapon appears in front of him to protect him from the terrible black light.The black light bumped into the Lingyuan treasure. The light and rain splashed, and the void around it was like the sea. It was constantly fluctuating and shaking, and almost all of them would collapse. Without any hesitation, Chen Yu jumps up and kills the evil ape. At this time, he has already grasped the sky cutting sword, and cuts it towards the evil ape. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as electricity. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the evil ape. His sword is bright, just like a star river. He cuts down in front of the evil ape. The evil ape feels the great crisis. The black iron stick in his hand swings and the black light flickers. Countless runes rise from the iron bar and have the supreme power. They smash the bright sword light from Chen Yu. "Chi!" With a light sound, the sword light like the Star River directly defeated the runes emerging from the iron bar of the evil ape. At the same time, the iron stick smashed by the evil ape was cut into two pieces. Then, the sword light''s power did not decrease, and it hit the shoulder of the evil ape. An arm of the demon ape was directly cut off by the sword light, and the blood gushed from the ape. Seeing this, the evil ape turned his head and ran away, turning into a black light and fleeing toward the depth of the foreign land. "Where to escape?" Chen Yu has a big drink and uses his method to catch up with him. And near the space crack, countless foreign armies, seeing this scene, were stunned one by one. They didn''t expect that the invincible commander-in-chief they thought was seriously injured and killed by a human race. "Kill..." At this time, the deputy commander of the alien army issued an order to kill the army through the gap in the space crack. This deputy commander is confident that his commander-in-chief will not be killed so easily by Chen Yu. However, he needs to seize this rare opportunity to lead the army into Xuanyu and completely occupy Xuanyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 However, when the deputy commander led the army to the corner of the gap, he found that the gap was too small to accommodate so many of them to move at the same time. "Send a team of strong men to pass first and occupy the position of Xuanyu." The deputy commander made a decision immediately. Subsequently, this matter deputy commander sent several strong, along the gap crack, killed to Xuanyu. Only after they had a foothold in Xuanyu, could the army continue to rush to Xuanyu. Nowadays, this gap is too small, and only a few people can enter at a time. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for tens of millions of troops to rush to Xuanyu. Several foreign strong men directly killed out of the gap. Then, these several strong alien people, who had just burst out of the gap and had not yet established their foothold, were confronted with fierce attacks from Xiong DA and lion II. Xiongda and Shier are the powerful men with nine stories of the Emperor Wu. They have a lot of spiritual weapons in their hands. They are also aware of the security of the guanxuan region in this war, and they are merciless. As soon as several foreign strong men emerge from the space cracks, they are directly blasted into a blood mist. However, after waiting for a column of incense, the deputy commander of the alien race did not get any news, so he had to send several strong men to investigate the news again. However, several strong men sent out this time also never returned. No news came, which made the deputy commander of the alien race suspicious. Finally, the deputy commander sent several strong men again. These strong men did not rush out of the space cracks immediately. Instead, they carefully observed and found out the situation of Xuanyu. Then, they retreated back. "Marshal, at the other end of the space crack, there are experts in Xuanyu guarding, we can''t rush through." Find out the situation of the strong foreign race, report directly. "Is that so?" After getting this information, Xuanyu''s deputy commander began to ponder over the solution. However, Xuanyu, the deputy commander, thinks about it and has no good way. He has to make a hard way. "I''d like to see if there are any great people in Xuanyu who can resist the masters under my command." In the end, the deputy commander was fierce and decided to send the strongest experts under his command at all costs to fight his way. However, the deputy commander finally found that he sent out countless masters, all of them were damaged in Xuanyu, and finally failed to play a channel. In fact, the deputy commander does not know the real strength of Xiong DA and Shi Er, otherwise, he would not make such a wrong judgment. Even though he thought of the top of the great circle, he didn''t think that the top of the great circle was the one who had been in the great circle for several years. This vice commander''s wrong decision can be said to have caused great losses to foreign experts. On the other hand, Chen Yu pursues the escaped ape, and finally, he chases the ape for millions of miles. Finally, he catches up with the ape. "Kill!" Chen Yu knows that he is in the hinterland of a foreign land and is in danger. He shouldn''t entangle for too long. Therefore, he directly uses the sky cutting sword to kill the evil ape again. The evil ape is chased by Chen Yu. There is no way out. He has no choice but to return to fight with Chen Yu. However, under the sky cutting sword, there is no chance of killing the devil ape. After several moves, Chen Yu cuts off his head with one sword. The yuan God of the demon ape destroys the world and flies away. However, Chen Yu catches up with him again and seals him directly. After Chen Yu seals the yuan God of the demon ape, he quickly leaves the battlefield and finds a hidden place. He takes out the yuan God and starts searching for souls. After Chen Yu''s soul searching, it is clear that the man he killed was not the one who attacked the ancient road outside the country. The evil ape attacking the ancient road outside the country is the ancestor of the evil ape. Its strength is unpredictable. Although the cultivation of this ape has reached the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, it is only the descendant of the ancestor who attacked Chen Lei. Among the alien races, the evil ape is a very powerful one. In particular, the ancestor of the evil ape can be called an ancient ancestor in the ancestral court of the other race. His cultivation has already reached the level of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, and he has been refining all the time. Up to now, his strength has been unpredictable. No one knows what kind of cultivation he has achieved. Chen Yu''s heart sinks a little when he learns about this situation. The ancestor of the evil ape is the goal of his trip. Although it is said that the ancestor of the evil ape is strong and powerful, Chen Yu''s cultivation is not weak, especially the Jiantian sword, which is invincible. He believes that with the help of the sword, he can kill the ancestor. At this time, the deputy commander in the vicinity of the space crack suddenly felt strange, saw the commander-in-chief flag in the army, and suddenly broke. "What?" The deputy commander of the foreign army changed his face when he saw the broken flag. Because the deputy commander of the foreign army knew that the commander-in-chief had refined the flag himself, and incorporated a trace of spirit in it. The flag was in the people, and the flag was dead.Now, this flag is broken, indicating that the commander-in-chief has been killed. This is definitely not good news for the deputy. The deputy commander quickly spread the news to the foreign ancient court. The commander-in-chief of the evil ape, who was a general in the foreign ancient court, was actually killed. In the foreign ancient court, it was absolutely a big event. After receiving the news from the deputy commander, the foreign ancient court was in a rage. The whole foreign ancient court was shaking. Countless alien families were shocked by the evil spirit sent by these ancient ancestors, and they only felt great panic. Later, the whole foreign ancient court issued a hunting order to kill Chen Lei. The ancient court of foreign lands is angry and vows to kill Chen Lei. After the hunting order was issued, all ethnic groups in the foreign land moved. One was for the huge reward offered by the ancient court of foreign lands, and the other was a guy who could not tolerate Xuanyu. He was so arrogant and presumptuous in foreign lands. Therefore, the whole foreign land has taken action to search for Chen Lei''s trace. In this way, Chen Yu is faced with extremely difficult situation. After all, Chen Yu is alone in a foreign land, and the whole world is enemies. Once the whole foreign land moves, it is difficult for him to hide. "Roar!" There is a roar. One of the strong pterygos is shining all over his body. He pours down from the air. His wings directly smash two hills. He is extremely terrifying and kills Chen Yu. This strong Yihu clan is a strong one on the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. By chance, he finds Chen Yu and kills him without hesitation. "Poof!" In the face of the attack of the Yihu strongman, Chen Yu blows out a fist, which directly smashes the strong Yihu in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Now, with Chen Yu''s strength, the strong man below the ninth floor of Emperor Wu has no resistance in front of him. Although he is strong and powerful, he is far from Chen Yu. Chen Yu does not even need to use the sword of cutting the sky, so he kills him with one blow. After killing the strong one of the Yihu people, Chen Yu imprisons the strong one of the Yihu people, and then searches for the original God of the Yihu clan. By searching for the original spirit of the Yihu nationality, Chen Yu has a clearer understanding of foreign lands. As a matter of fact, after searching for the original God of the evil ape, Chen Yu has a very thorough understanding of the foreign land, which overlaps with the memory of the powerful Yihu people, which makes Chen Yu have a deeper understanding of the foreign land. At least he knew all about the terrain and distribution of influence in the whole foreign land. Through the memory of the strong man of the Yihu nationality, Chen Yu also understands the influence and sensation caused by the killing of the demon ape, which angers the whole clan. Several ancient ancestors issue a hunting order and use the power of the whole family to hunt down Chen Lei. "I''d like to see who can do it?" Although Chen Yu is cautious about the hunting order issued by the ancient ancestors of other nationalities, he is not frightened. He still rushes to the ancestral hall of the alien race. He wants to find the ancestor of the evil ape and destroy the ancestor. Even if he has a chance, he also wants to destroy the whole ancestral hall. This foreign ancestral hall is the spiritual pillar of the alien race. Once the alien ancestral home is destroyed, the whole alien clan will again turn into a loose sand and fight against each other. In the past, foreign countries were generally scattered sand with serious internal strife. However, since the establishment of the ancestral hall, twelve foreign ancestors have jointly ruled the alien race, making the alien race from the general loose sand into a piece of iron. As long as Chen Yu exterminates this foreign ancestral hall, the whole alien race will become a loose sand once again, which will lead to endless internal strife. In this way, the threat of foreign lands to Xuanyu will be greatly reduced. The ancestor of the evil ape is one of the twelve foreign ancestors, and his strength is extremely terrible. Chen Yu has found the seclusion place of the great ape ancestor from his descendants. Now, he is going to the place where he wants to kill him completely. Even if the foreign ancestral court has issued a hunting order against Chen Yu, Chen Yu still does not give up the idea of action. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t use the trick of deceiving the heaven. Instead, he destroys the starting method and rushes to the place where the ancestor of the evil ape is living. In this way, no matter how fast his figure is, it is inevitable to reveal his trace. There is no way out. Once Chen Yu uses the deception formula, the speed of his body method will be greatly affected. It is not realistic to use it when attacking and assassinating. It is not realistic to use it when he is attacking and assassinating. It is unrealistic to use it while he is on the way. "Roar..." There is another roar. Another strong alien finds out the trace of Chen Yu and kills him directly. This alien race is a strong one of the Xu clan, and his accomplishments have reached the level of Emperor Wu''s nine levels. , in fact, after Chen Lei''s killing of the descendants of the old devils of the demons, they have sensed the whole foreign land. They dare to come after Chen Lei. They are all the best in the alien race, and the general strong are not at all ready to play Chen Lei. At best they can only act as eyeliners. Although he has only nine levels of cultivation, he dares to take the initiative to Chen Yu. Obviously, he is extremely confident in his own strength. In fact, the Xu clan has always been a very powerful one among the different clans. Among the twelve ancestors in the ancestral court, there is an ancestor of the Xu clan. The strong man of the Xu clan was born with the ability to shuttle through the void and hide in the void. His body method was unpredictable and varied. This Xu clan strong man believes that even if he is defeated by Chen Yu, he is sure enough to escape from Chen Yu''s hands. Because of this, the strong man of the virtual clan will not hesitate to attack Chen Yu directly after meeting him. At the same time, once something happens, he will break through the void and escape for thousands of miles at the first time. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the arrogance of the strong man of the virtual clan. He once had a fight with the Xu clan and knew that the Xu clan was difficult to deal with. Now, the strong man of Xu clan is close to the nine layers of cultivation of Emperor Wu, and the change of body method is even more unpredictable. However, this is not too difficult for Chen Yu. Facing the virtual sword waved by the virtual clan strong man, he flicks his fingers and flies out of the sword. He meets the virtual blade of the virtual clan strong man and cuts off the blade directly. Later, the sword, such as silk, wound to the strong man of the virtual clan. The strong man of Xu clan suddenly felt a strong danger. Those sword threads that were floating like hair, like poisonous snakes, were incomparably terrible. The strong man of Xu nationality had frequent warning signs in his heart, which made him have an impulse to flee immediately. However, the strong man of the virtual clan wants to further understand Chen Yu''s strength by virtue of his magical body method and being able to escape at any time. Therefore, the strong Xu clan man once again destroys a great magic power of the Xu clan, and cuts it towards Chen Yu.After a while, the dark crack in the space turns into an indestructible powerful blade, and cuts Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu flicks his finger, and the sword lights fly up again. Then, he cuts the void into pieces. It turns into black light rain all over the sky and disappears. After that, Chen Yu destroys countless swords and kills the strong man of Xu clan. At this time, several figures appeared in the distance and looked at it. These figures are all strong people of different races. The fluctuation of fighting here has attracted the attention of these strong men. Chen Yu destroys the sword silk and twists away towards the strong man of the virtual clan. The dense sword silk is incomparably sharp and covers the whole void. The sword silk is dense, and there is no hiding or avoiding. At this time, when you see these swords, you can feel the danger from these swords. "Chi!" All of a sudden, a sword silk wound around the arm of the Xu clan strongman, cutting off the treasure clothes on the Xu clan strong man, and cutting off his arm directly. The strong man of Xu clan looks extremely ugly. Finally, he realizes the horror of Chen Yu. He immediately turns around and plunges into the void and wants to escape. At this time, from the void, suddenly drill out countless sword silk, dense, the entire void are completely blocked. The strong man of the virtual clan who escaped into the void was directly decomposed into thousands of small pieces by the sudden appearance of sword silk, and the blood was all over the void. Seeing this scene, those figures watching the war in the distance were shocked. The strong man of the virtual clan who died in Chen Yu''s hands was not an unknown person. In a foreign land, he enjoyed a great reputation. He was a top genius of the Xu clan, called Xu Yun. Now, Xuyun is so easy that he is killed. Chen Yu ignores several figures watching the war in the distance. He takes away Xu Yun''s booty and Yuan Shen, and turns them into a rainbow and disappears in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 The news that Xu Yun was killed was soon passed out by several foreign strong witnesses. After a while, the news that the strong man of the Yihu clan was killed by Chen lightning also spread all over the world. When Chen Yu kills the strong one of the Yihu clan, some other strong people see it, but he doesn''t dare to do it. At this time, the news comes out. The strong man of the Yihu nationality, who is also a well-known strongman in foreign countries, was also killed by Chen Lei, which also caused a sensation. At this point, the three powerful men of the demonic ape clan, the Yihu clan and the Xu clan all died after Chen Lei, causing a great stir in foreign lands. According to foreign witnesses, Chen Yu goes to the ancestral hall in the hinterland after killing the strong men of the Xu clan. This makes the powerful people of all ethnic groups in foreign countries not know Chen Yu''s purpose and what he wants to do. The foreign ancestral hall has already issued a hunting order, but Chen Yu still dares to rush to the direction of the foreign ancestral hall. This is a complete contempt for the foreign ancestral hall, which makes many powerful people in the foreign ancestral hall furious. "Who''s going to stop this guy and bring his head?" In the foreign ancestral hall, there is an old ancestor of the iron spider clan. The iron spider clan is also very powerful in foreign countries. The most important thing is that it has a large number of people, and has produced an invincible ancestor. At that time, this ancestor was almost invincible under the same generation. Today, the ancestor of the iron spider family is the end of his life, and the sun is waning. It is useless to use any kind of life prolonging elixir. Therefore, the ancestor of the iron spider clan no longer closed the door to study hard, but began to preside over the affairs of the ancestral court. This time, it was the work of an ancestor of the iron spider family to attack Xuanyu. In fact, although it is said that no miraculous medicine can prolong the life of this iron spider ancestor, there is another way to make him live, that is, to integrate the world origin of a small world. Although once we integrate the world origin of this small world, we can only move in this small world and can not leave this small world. However, this is better than death. Therefore, the ancestor of the iron spider clan began to arrange for the strong people of other races to find a passage to the Xuanyu region a hundred years ago. Only recently did he have a harvest and found this space crack. The old ancestor of the iron spider clan immediately sent the most powerful force in the ancestral court to open this space crack after seeing the situation. However, I didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief sent by him was killed by the strong man of Xuanyu, and the strong man of Xuanyu also killed them in this area. This matter naturally makes the ancestor of the iron spider clan extremely angry. At this time, after the old ancestor of the iron spider clan spoke, a strong man of the iron spider family, who was nine story and full-fledged, took the initiative to stand up and said, "ancestor, my disciples are willing to go and kill this Liao, so as to strengthen the divine power of our family." The old ancestor of the iron spider clan looked at the strong man of the iron spider clan and nodded. The strong iron spider clan was a descendant of him, but his natural talent was amazing. With the blood of the first generation of ancestors, he had reached the level of nine levels of complete perfection of Emperor Wu. In the future, once his longevity yuan was exhausted, or he integrated the world origin of other small worlds, he could not get away from it. Then, the position of the ancestor of the iron spider family would not be able to escape It will be inherited by his descendants. Now, it is to test the ability of this younger generation. If you can kill this intruder, you will surely get more reputation. "All right, go and come back." The ancestor of the iron spider clan nodded and asked him to be more careful. He must not overturn the boat in the gutter. The strong man of the iron spider clan nods and turns into a black light. He exudes a powerful momentum and rushes out of the ancestral hall to kill Chen Yu. "It''s spider Yi. It''s spider Yi who actually hands it. This time, the guy in Xuanyu is absolutely doomed." The spider is easy to move out, which startles many powerful people in the ancestral hall, and makes them have a lot of arguments. They think that killing Chen Yu this time is a sure thing. After all, in the whole foreign ancestral hall, except for the twelve ancestors, the strongest one is probably the spider Yi, and those who can be compared with spider Yi are few in the whole foreign ancestral hall. At this time, all the powerful people of other nationalities believe that Chen Yu is doomed this time. Half a day later, news came that spiders were easy to be killed. In a short period of time, the news spread throughout the whole foreign land, which shocked all ethnic groups in the foreign land. Spider Yi is so powerful that she can''t kill this guy who invaded Xuanyu. Instead, she is killed by her. It''s just incredible. At the same time, it also touches the nerves of all ethnic groups in the foreign land. Chen Yu is so powerful that he is beating the faces of all ethnic groups. And this news, of course, also reached the ears of the ancestors of the iron spider tribe. At this time, the old ancestor of the iron spider clan was blue and white with anger. The atmosphere was extremely depressed in the whole ancestral hall. The strong people in the ancestral hall held their breath one by one. They did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere, for fear that they would completely offend the furious ancestor of iron spider family.The ancestor of the iron spider clan was really angry at this time. He never thought that the spider would be killed by the guy in Xuanyu so soon, and he couldn''t even escape. Under such circumstances, all the other ethnic groups are somewhat frightened. Chen Yu has killed four of the most powerful people, and none of them dare to be strong again. Although the reward offered in the ancestral hall is attractive, his own life is more important. It''s not that the dragon can''t cross the river. This guy in Xuanyu is definitely a tough stubble. He can''t be provoked unless he has to. These foreign strong men are not fools. Knowing that Chen Yu is so powerful, they don''t want to die. Moreover, at this time, the iron spider family can be said to have been grilled on the fire, and Chen Yu killed spider Yi. This is the iron spider family''s strong existence in the future to replace their ancestors. If the iron spider family is left alone, the face of the iron spider family will be completely lost. In any case, nowadays, the iron spiders will do whatever they can to deal with Chen Yu. The other alien races will just watch the opera. Even if they are ruled by the twelve ancestors, they are no longer scattered. However, there are also competitions among them. The iron spider clan has become more and more powerful in foreign countries over the years. Spiders are easy to be extremely overbearing. They regard themselves as the heirs of their ancestors. They act in a tyrannical and radical manner, which has offended many powerful ethnic groups. In this way, seeing the spiders eating shriveled, all ethnic groups naturally want to sit on the wall to see how the iron spiders find this place back. The ancestor of the iron spider clan naturally understood this truth. At this time, he knew that if Chen Yu was not killed, the iron spider family would not want to raise its head among the various ethnic groups in foreign lands. However, the ancestor of the iron spider clan, after thinking about it, found that after searching the whole family of iron spiders, there was no stronger disciple than spider Yi to deal with Chen Yu. "In this case, I will do it myself." The ancestor of the iron spider clan roared and made a decision. Recently, I''m not in a good condition, and there are many things in reality. Moreover, the lower bound is about to end. When I enter the middle bound, I don''t think about how to write. During this period of time, there are only three shifts every day. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 The old people of the iron spider clan have to do it themselves. They are forced to do so. Even if he kills Chen Yu in person, the face of the iron spider family is still lost. However, if you don''t, Chen Lei will run rampant, and it is even more impossible. If we really want to do that, the iron spider family will really fall. The ancestor of the iron spider family starts to order his powerful men to search for Chen Yu''s whereabouts. Once he gets the news, he will immediately go out and kill Chen Yu. Soon, the ancestor of the iron spider clan got the specific whereabouts of Chen Yu. Without any delay, the ancestor of the iron spider clan immediately goes out to kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is not too far away from the foreign ancestral hall. He is about to arrive at the place where the ancestor of the evil ape was closed for cultivation. At this time, all ethnic groups in foreign countries still don''t know what Chen Yu''s real purpose is. If the powerful people of different ethnic groups in foreign countries know that Chen Yu wants to kill the ancestors of demons and apes, or even their ancestral home, these ethnic strongmen will be stunned and marvel at Chen Yu''s boldness. At this time, Chen Yu''s whereabouts are no longer hidden. Many powerful people of other nationalities have seen him. However, after Chen lightning killed the spider Yi of the iron spider clan, the strong people of different ethnic groups were really shocked. No strong person of any race dared to fight against Chen Lei. These strong men of all ethnic groups just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger, waiting for Chen Lei to be killed by the ancestor of the iron spider clan. In the eyes of these foreign strongmen, no matter how strong Chen Yu is, he is no match for the ancestor of the iron spider clan. The ancestor of the iron spider family came from the sky, and his huge body was in the air, like a black giant peak flying across the void, separating the void directly. At this time, the ancestor of the iron spider clan, with his black light flashing, runes flowing and his breath frightening, seems to be flying a magic cloud. Soon, he comes to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu has already felt a strong breath and is approaching him quickly. Chen Yu is shocked by this powerful breath, because it is as strong as some of the top players in Midland. Soon, this powerful figure appears in Chen Yu''s eyes. It is a huge and terrifying spider. This giant and terrifying spider is black iron with metallic luster. Its huge claws are sharp and full of black runes. These black runes are powerful. Around the huge black claws, some cracks appear and then disappear. This phenomenon is due to the fact that this huge and terrifying spider is too powerful. If you move at will, you will be able to split the void. On the legs of this giant spider, there are hairs like spears. At this time, these hairs are hundreds of meters long, just like a forest of spears. They are dense and cold, and they are terrible. This giant spider itself is a powerful killing machine, which can be said to be a powerful weapon. At this time, the giant spider, with black flames from its eyes, collapses the void and looks at Chen Yu. "Who are you? Name it." The ancestor of the iron spider clan asks Chen Yu. Up to now, the whole alien race only knows that there is a strong man in the Xuanyu, but they don''t know the identity of Chen Yu. "I''m Chen Yu, elder of Qingyang clan. Who are you?" Chen Yu asks the ancestor of the iron spider clan. "I''m the ancestor of the iron spider clan, Chen Lei. If you break into my foreign land and kill my family''s disciples, you deserve to die. Take your life." The ancestor of the iron spider clan has already regarded Chen Yu as a dead man. At this time, there is no too much nonsense, so he directly attacks Chen Yu. The ancestor of the iron spider clan has a sharp claw, which is as straight as a huge spear. It is full of terrible black light, surrounded by runes, and stabs Chen Lei fiercely. Time, spider claws across the place, the void layer by layer broken, incomparably terrible. Facing this claw of the iron spider clan''s ancestor, Chen Yu waves the sky cutting sword, and cuts the claw that the iron spider ancestor stabbed at. "Qiang..." A sound sounds like cutting gold and iron. Chen Yu only feels that there is a huge resistance from the Jietian sword. However, in the end, Jietian sword still makes contributions, and one sword cuts off the claw of the ancestor of the iron spider clan. The ancestor of the iron spider clan was furious. As soon as he fought, he suffered such a big loss. He also underestimated the enemy. In fact, the ancestor of the iron spider clan didn''t expect that Chen Yu had such a big killing device as Jietian sword in his hand. Otherwise, he would never have done so casually. The ancestor of the iron spider clan retreats and stares at Chen Yu''s Jietian sword. He can feel the extremely dangerous smell from it. "No wonder they are so arrogant. It turns out that they rely on a spiritual treasure." The ancestor of iron spider clan says coldly. "So what, ancestor of the iron spider clan, you are not my opponent. Today, I will kill you." Chen Yu says to the ancestor of the iron spider family."Really, young man, don''t think that with a treasure, you can be arrogant and kill..." At this time, the ancestor of the iron spider family suddenly opens his mouth and spews out black iron like spider silk. These spider silk, surrounded by thousands of amulets, is sharper and scarier than the sharpest sword silk. It emits a piercing sound and stabs Chen Lei. After all, the ancestor of the iron spider clan has rich experience. At the first moment, he discovers the weakness of Chen Yu''s Jietian sword. With Chen Yu''s cultivation, it is impossible to give full play to the real power of the sky cutting sword. What he can do is the basic ability of cutting sky sword, which is unparalleled. As long as he doesn''t let Chen Yu get close to him, this sword will not hurt him. Then, the ancestor of the iron spider clan can grind Chen Yu to death with his profound cultivation. Countless spider silk, covering the earth, all attack Chen Yu. Each silk contains infinite power. Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword and cuts at the silk. These spider silks are extremely tough. Although the sky cutting sword is extremely sharp, it is not an easy thing to cut off these extremely tough spider silk, which makes Chen Yu''s physical strength consume rapidly. Countless spider threads emerge in an endless stream. They attack Chen Yu, blocking all the void around him. Chen Yu is exhausted. This battle has attracted the eyes of many foreign strongmen. Seeing that the ancestors of the iron spider clan suppress Chen Lei, they can not help but marvel at each other. Although the ancestors of the iron spider clan have little longevity, they are really invincible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 "The ancestor of spider clan is really powerful and unstoppable. As soon as he makes a move, he suppresses this guy in Xuanyu. I think it is only a moment to kill him." A strong man of a different race said that the current situation was obviously very beneficial to the ancestor of arachnids. "The ancestors of the spider clan are really experienced and have unparalleled power." There are also other strong admiration, all marvel at the strength of the old spider clan. It is the first time for these strong men to see the ancestors of the iron spider clan. Before that, they only listened to the myths and legends. Now it seems that the iron spider clan''s ancestors are really astonishing and invincible. At this time, the ancestors of the iron spider family constantly spit out spider silk, and even in the air, they turn into spider webs, and they cover Chen Lei Sheng, and they want to capture Chen Leisheng. These cobwebs, also emitting black light, flashing Rune light, one after another. Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword and cuts open the cobwebs. However, the number of these cobwebs is too large to be cut off completely. Faced with the endless spider silk of the iron spider family''s ancestor, Chen Yu no longer uses Jietian sword, but puts it away. Then, an endless red Rune light rises from his body, which makes Chen Yu feel as if he is wrapped in a layer of flame. After that, Chen Yu waves his palms one after another. Each time he takes out, a piece of red Fu Guang flies out, like a sea of fire, cascading toward the endless spider web. Chen Yu cultivates the source Scripture of all things, and has been inherited by the burning God stone and the burning God. At this time, facing the endless spider silk, he directly uses a set of palm techniques with fire attribute. This palm also contains the power of magic power and treasure art. It can be said that Chen Yu''s various fire related skills are integrated into one, with infinite power. Several palms show that in front of Chen Yu, there is a sea of fire. The fire is surging, the red light is soaring to the sky, and the endless runes of fire path are flying. The earth below is directly melted into a place of magma. The endless silk and web, rushed into the sea of fire, directly burned to ashes. Chen Yu''s flaming fire palm has infinite power, which directly dissolves this attack of the ancestor of the iron spider clan. Chen Yu''s strength today is not only in the sky cutting sword. With his real cultivation, he is also able to cut down the strong man of Emperor Wu''s nine layers. The ancestor of the iron spider clan only relied on a long time of practice and his accomplishments were deeper than Chen Yu. If we talk about the subtlety of the skills he mastered, the ancestor of the iron spider clan could not compare with Chen Yu. The ancestor of the iron spider clan, who wants to suppress Chen Yu by virtue of his cultivation, is wrong. The reason why Chen Yu does not use his own accomplishments, but uses the sky cutting sword is mainly to preserve his strength. He goes deep into foreign lands alone, and the whole world is enemies. Naturally, he uses the most efficient, powerful and economical means of cultivation. However, once the sky cutting sword is restrained, Chen Yu is not without other countermeasures. At this time, Chen Yu is as if he is incarnated as a god of fire. His inner cultivation is full of destruction and he is frantically photographed. At this time, the sea of fire is constantly surging towards the ancestor of the iron spider family. The void is burned to melt, and the red juice is flowing out. It has infinite power. At this time, the ancestor of the iron spider family was surrounded by the endless fire. His body was as black as iron and was burned red like a steamed crab. The ancestor of the iron spider clan only felt like he was in the fire mountain. The temperature around him was extremely high, which made him extremely uncomfortable. At this time, the ancestor of the iron spider clan raised a light shield to protect himself against Chen Yu''s continuous palm prints of flying runes in flames. Chen Yu hums coldly. His palms are shot from the sky with great power. The fire waves are so fierce that the ancestor of the iron spider clan is trapped. At the same time, Chen Yu''s fingertips flick one after another, and a series of sharp swords are mixed with powerful red palm prints, like an awl, stabbing at the protective light shield of the iron spider ancestor. "Chi Chi..." With a few soft noises, Chen Yu''s swords burst through the light shield of the iron spider''s ancestor. Countless red flames burst in and burst through the old iron spider''s shell, revealing its flesh and blood. The old ancestor of the iron spider clan roared and roared. A black light came out from his mouth and rushed towards the fire light all over the sky to spread out the fire light all over the sky. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is hidden in the light of the fire, and he quickly approaches the ancestor of the iron spider family with the skill of fire escape. The old ancestor of the iron spider clan is not aware of it. He is actually bullied by Chen Yu. When Chen Yu comes near the ancestor of the iron spider family, his sword appears again and cuts it toward the ancestor of the iron spider family. The ancestor of the iron spider clan, sensing the danger, quickly retreats and wants to keep a distance from Chen Yu. "Chi..." However, Chen Yu''s speed is really too fast. At the first time, Chen Yu cuts down the old ancestor of the iron spider family. A blood light bursts out. With a sword, Chen Yu cuts off a spider leg of the iron spider family again. At this time, the ancestor of the iron spider clan took advantage of this opportunity to destroy the starting method, turn it into a black light, and flee to the distance.Chen Yu shakes his head after cutting off a spider leg of the iron spider clan. Unfortunately, he fails to chop the old ancestor to death with one sword. He takes advantage of the victory and pursues to kill the ancestor of this iron spider clan. At this time, the ancestor of the iron spider clan, a spider silk spits out, entangles a sacred peak in the distance, and swings directly in the past. The speed is tens of times faster than flying. In order to escape for their lives, the ancestors of the iron spider clan used their instinct to escape. At the same time, another spider silk spurts out, twines a sacred peak, uproots the sacred peak, throws it into the air, and smashes it hard at Chen Yu to stop Chen Yu''s pursuit. Chen Yu cuts out the sky sword with one sword, cuts the sacred peak in two and passes through the middle. However, at this time, Chen Yu doesn''t pursue him any more, because the ancestor of the iron spider clan, taking advantage of this opportunity, has already opened a sufficient distance from him. In a short time, he can''t catch up with the ancestor of the iron spider family. At this time, the ancestor of the iron spider family turns around and looks at Chen Yu coldly. After opening a safe distance, the ancestor of the iron spider family still doesn''t want to escape, but wants to kill Chen Lei. Then, the ancestor of the iron spider clan, a huge and incomparable shadow of a magic spider rises behind his back, emitting a monstrous magic power. The black light is around him, and his eyes are cold, and he is staring at Chen Yu. This is the iron spider clan''s talent, the ancestor''s brand, can summon the ancestor''s virtual shadow to appear, to kill the enemy. Among the iron spiders, only the ancestor of the iron spiders can master this magical power. It''s hard to awaken this talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 It is very difficult for the iron spider family to wake up to the ancestral imprint, but once awakened, its power will be astonishing and almost invincible. Among the iron spiders, for hundreds of thousands of years, only the ancestors of the iron spiders have awakened to this talent. Originally, spider Yi has also begun to awaken this gifted magical power. As long as there are more than a hundred years, spider Yi will be able to fully awaken this talent and use it to fight against the enemy and become another top expert in the iron spider family. However, it is a pity that Chen Yu killed spider Yi before he fully awakened. It can be said that when Chen Lei killed spider Yi, they all destroyed the future and hope of the iron spider family. This hatred is more serious for the iron spider family than the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. Therefore, even if Chen Lei cut off two legs and was suppressed by Chen Lei, he still tried his best to kill Chen Lei at all costs. At this time, the huge ghost spider shadow on the head of the ancestor of the iron spider clan gradually turned from virtual to real. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that the cultivation of the ancestor of the iron spider clan, seven or eight times out of ten, is infused into this huge ghost spider shadow. At this time, the ghost spider''s shadow, standing in the air, has an amazing momentum. Its body emits black Rune light and turns into a field. In two eyes, it emits two electric beams. It is cold and murderous. It is extremely terrifying and powerful. At this time, the ghost spider is staring at Chen Yu. Suddenly, it moves without warning. With a flash of body, it easily breaks through the void and crosses a distance of thousands of miles. In front of Chen Yu, a sharp and huge black claw is stabbed directly at Chen Yu''s forehead, emitting a terrible killing opportunity. This huge and sharp claw, comparable to the peerless sword, is extremely sharp. There are many terrible cracks in the surrounding void, which is extremely frightening. Facing the attack of spider demon''s virtual shadow, Chen Yu waves the sky cutting sword and cuts at this huge and sharp claw. "Chi!" Jietian sword easily passed the claws of spider demon virtual shadow and passed through the middle. However, the claw of this spider demon''s virtual shadow is not broken as Chen Yu expected, but almost unaffected by any influence, it still stabs Chen Yu''s forehead quickly and viciously. For a moment, Chen Yu has a sharp pain on his forehead, like a needle prick. Chen Yu is shocked. The body method of all things starts quickly and turns into a shadow. In an instant, it disappears from the original place and avoids this claw. "Boom This claw is empty and hits the place where Chen Leigang just stood. In a moment, the earth is torn and the earth waves are flying. Chen Leigang''s position is directly shot out of a huge pit by this claw, which is not bottomless. Moreover, at the edge of the pit, the earth was torn, and countless black cracks were interwoven into a piece, spreading and spreading towards the distance, covering more than 100000 Li. It shows how terrible the blow is and has unimaginable destructive power. If he is really hit by this claw, Chen Yu''s whole head will explode. At this time, Chen Yu appears tens of thousands of miles away. At that moment, he feels the danger of falling down and destroys his body method to the extreme. In a flash, he flies tens of thousands of miles away. Even so, Chen Yu still feels a trace of heat and blood flowing from his forehead. Although this claw is not compacted, it still pierces Chen Yu''s skin and rushes into Chen Yu''s forehead. At this time, Chen Yu can feel the incomparable pain in his mind, which is very unbearable. Chen Yu quickly destroys the source Scripture skill of all things, and forces out the force that invades his mind. At this time, the shadow of the magic spider flies across the sky again, like a black magic sun. It smashes the void, and with incomparable invincible power, it pursues Chen Yu. In the face of the enchanted spider''s shadow, Chen Yu waves the sky cutting sword again to cut it off. A sword light disappears into the magic spider''s virtual shadow, and then penetrates out of the ghost spider''s virtual shadow, which has no effect on the magic spider''s virtual shadow. Chen Yu destroys the body method of all things and disappears again, avoiding another attack of the magic spider''s virtual shadow. At this time, Chen Yu finally finds out that the magic spider''s virtual shadow is not an entity, but a mass of energy. It can be immune to physical attacks, and any physical attack means will not be effective against the magic spider''s virtual shadow. Jietian sword is a five level spirit weapon. Naturally, it not only has the power of physical attack and energy attack, but also is incomparably amazing. However, nowadays, if you want to exert the energy attack of Jietian sword and destroy its real divine power, Chen Yu''s cultivation can''t do it at all. Even if all Chen Yu''s accomplishments are drained, it''s not enough to support Jietian sword''s energy attack. In this case, Jietian sword is sharper, and it has no use for the ghost spider shadow. After knowing this, Chen Yu puts the sky cutting sword away. Since the sky cutting sword is ineffective, he naturally needs to change another attack method.At this time, Chen Yu holds the seal of the immortal bell, and a huge silver bell with flashing runes and energy intertwined appears in the void. This precious bell is engraved with countless mysterious patterns, such as the sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, yin and Yang and five elements. There is even a divine lotus rune, which is wrapped around the body of the bell, making the clock seem mysterious. According to the seal of immortal bell, Chen Lei created a clock of all things, which combines the lotus of Jielei God and thousands of rules of Tao He has mastered. This clock of all things is actually a kind of supreme Taoist art, which is of supreme supernatural power. This is also a new achievement of Chen Yu''s practice in this period of time. Over the past few years, Chen Yu''s strength has been improved day by day, and he has not stagnated. His accomplishments and his understanding of the origin of all things have reached a higher level. This is the first time he used it against the enemy. It can be said that all things Zhong Dao Bao Shu is good at attacking and defending all kinds of energy attacks and rune attacks. At this time, Chen Yu directly inspired the magic of the bell of all things. After a short time, he only saw the bell body of all things bloom with hundreds of millions of runes. In order to be like a river of stars, countless Fu cultures rushed out of the bell bodies of all things and exploded into the shadow of the magic spider. At the same time, the sound of the bell that runs through the ages is deep and melodious. In the bell, there is great terror, which turns into sound ripple, smashes the void, and attacks the ghost spider shadow. The shadow of the magic spider was thunderstruck by countless runes issued by the treasure bells of all things. It was suddenly struck by lightning. It was constantly cracked and finally desertification. In the sound waves like substance, it completely disappeared. "Poof!" The original ancestor''s imprint was cracked, and the old ancestor of the iron spider family was severely damaged, and a large mouthful of blood was gushed out from his mouth, and his breath was withered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 The foreign people watching the war are in an uproar, because they can see clearly that the ancestor of the iron spider clan was beaten by Chen Lei and vomited blood. Just now, when the ancestors of the iron spider clan had the upper hand, they were all elated and thought that Chen Yu would be defeated. But now, Chen Yu''s fighting power has made them shut up and look ugly, like they were slapped hard. At the same time, a huge treasure clock flies across the sky. On the wall of the bell is marked with countless mysterious runes, which are shining and powerful. This precious bell is a treasure technique created by Chen Yu. It is so powerful that it is rarely seen in the world. Even the ancestral mark of the iron spider family''s most powerful talent has been completely suppressed. The clock of all things is constantly shaking and shaking, and there are countless small runes in the ripples, which contain the law of infinite road. Like waves, they attack the ancestors of the iron spider family, sending out the threat of destroying the heaven and the earth. The old ancestor of the iron spider family is constantly coughing up blood. At this time, the old ancestor of the iron spider clan has a look of fear in his eyes. He finally knows why Chen Yu has been able to kill the demon ape, the winged tiger, the empty cloud and the spider Yi all the way. Chen Yu''s strength is amazing. Even he is not an opponent, let alone these descendants. "Poof!" A sound ripple swept over the body of the iron spider clan, which directly exploded a huge blood hole there. At the same time, the two spider legs also broke at the first time, and then turned into blood fog. The ancient ancestors of the iron spider clan could not resist the peerless power from the clocks of all things. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to get close to the ancestor of the iron spider family. The sword of cutting heaven appears again in his hand and cuts it towards the ancestor of the iron spider family. The ancestor of the iron spider clan felt the danger of death. He opened his mouth and spewed out a huge black iron shield. On the shield surface of this black iron shield, there was a black iron spider pattern, climbing on a huge web, emitting an ancient flavor like a flood. This black iron shield is a life protecting artifact handed down from generation to generation by the iron spider family. It is a powerful spiritual treasure and has been treasured by the ancestors of the iron spider family. At this time, the ancestor of the iron spider clan faced with the danger of his life, and finally could not help but use this card to protect his life. "Chi!" However, the power of Jietian sword is much more powerful than the ancestors of the iron spider clan imagined. The black iron shield handed down by their ancestors was actually split by a sword of Jietian sword. Then, a sword light, chopped on the iron spider family ancestor, split the iron spider family ancestor in two. The ancestor of the iron spider clan died on the spot, and the yuan God fled. "Dong..." A huge bell rings, countless ripples spread out, layer upon layer, trapping the original God of the iron spider family. The sound of the bell of all things directly damaged the original God of the iron spider clan, which made the original God of the iron spider clan dim in an instant and could not escape at all. Chen Lei opens his hand and seals the ancestor of the iron spider family. "All the ancestors of the iron spider family were defeated..." Seeing this scene, the innumerable strong men of different races who watched the war around them breathed a cool breath one by one. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. However, at the next moment, these foreign strongmen react one after another, and one by one they flee to all directions. They are afraid that Chen Lei will kill them and start fighting against them again. At the same time, these foreign strongmen also want to send the news immediately. Even the ancestors of the iron spider clan have been defeated and killed, and the yuan God is sealed. This is definitely a big event that will stir up a great disturbance in foreign countries. Moreover, these alien races also know that under such circumstances, it will definitely disturb other ancestors. An ancestor in the ancestral court will fall, which is a big event that pierces the sky. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t have much spare power to deal with these alien strongmen. The power of his Zhong Bao technique is really great, but the consumption is also extremely astonishing. It is only a short short short time. His cultivation has consumed 78 / 10 of his whole body. Chen Yu leaves here, finds a quiet place, and begins to recover his lost cultivation. In a foreign land, he may encounter danger and enemies at any time, and he must ensure that he is in the peak state all the time. At this time, the whole foreign land was in chaos. The news of Chen Yu''s killing the ancestors of the iron spider clan spread all over the foreign land for the first time. This caused a panic in foreign countries, and the shock caused by the fall of an ancestor was too great. This news also shocked the other closed ancestors, and the remaining 11 ancestors were all shocked and showed up directly in the ancestral hall. At this time, twelve huge thrones were suspended in the conference hall of the foreign ancestral hall. This was the ancestral hall of the foreign ancestral hall and the highest hall for the twelve ancestors to discuss affairs. This ancestral hall will not be opened at all on weekdays, and when the ancestral hall is opened, there are only a few opportunities for the twelve ancestors to attend at the same time. Today, the twelve thrones in the ancestral hall are still not full, and one is absent. The absent one is the ancestor of the iron spider clan. This time, he was killed by Chen Yu of Xuanyu, not because of the seclusion or anything else. This made the other eleven ancestors extremely angry."Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think and how should we deal with Chen Yu?" The ancestor of the evil ape clan was the first to speak. He still had some impressions of Chen Lei. In those years, he took the initiative to bombard the ancient foreign roads in Xuanyu, mainly to deal with Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu still escaped a disaster in that situation, and his vitality is really tenacious. The most terrifying thing is that a hundred years later, Chen Yu has grown to such a terrible level. He not only killed a descendant he valued most, but also killed the ancestor of the iron spider clan. If Chen Yu continues to destroy it, it will probably shake the foundation of the whole foreign land. It should be said that Chen Yu has shaken the foundation of the foreign land. The fall of an ancestor is of great importance to the foreign land. Even if Chen Yu is killed, the foreign land will be turbulent for a period of time. "Of course, Chen Yu can''t survive. However, Chen Yu can kill the ancestor of the iron spider clan. The average strong man is not Chen Yu''s opponent. We need to do it ourselves." The old ancestor of the Xu clan took the opportunity to kill, senleng said. Although their accomplishments have not reached the level of perfection of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu, they are also the most top-notch talents. They are able to fight beyond the ranks and kill the general strong man of nine layers of Emperor Wu. They are the future inheritors of Xu clan''s ancestors, but they are killed by Chen Lei. Naturally, this revenge cannot be ignored. "Chen Leisha must be killed, but we need several people to do it. Now that the ancient holy land is about to open, we need several people to stay in the ancient holy land and pay attention to the trend of the ancient holy land at any time." Another foreign ancestor said. "The opening of the ancient holy land is related to the future of our foreign land. There must be no problem. At least seven ancient ancestors should be stationed. As for Chen Yu, the remaining four will join hands to hunt down Chen Yu. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, there will be no chance of survival under the joint pursuit of four ancient ancestors." One of the ancestors of the pterygos said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 After listening to this, several other ancestors pondered for a moment and agreed to the suggestion of the Yihu ancestors. There should be no problem for the four ancestors to kill Chen Lei. Moreover, the ancient holy land is inseparable from them. This time, if they can enter the ancient holy land, they will definitely have a chance to make great achievements. Furthermore, if they can discover the great secret of the ancient holy land, they will be able to fly up to the middle world. In this way, these ancestors have reached an agreement and decided to send out four ancestors to pursue Chen Lei. The remaining seven ancestors still rush to the ancient holy land. After the discussion, these ancestors began to divide their work. Some of them went to the ancient holy land, and the other four went after Chen Lei. The four ancestors who pursue Chen Lei are the ancestors of mieshimeimeng, xuzu, Yihu and XueYue. The remaining seven ancestors are going to the ancient holy land. The four ancestors who are responsible for killing Chen Lei issued a decree to order the powerful people of all ethnic groups in foreign countries to look for Chen Lei''s trace. Once found, they should report to the ancestral court immediately. Soon, a strong man from another race discovers the trace of Chen Yu and reports to Zuting. After getting Chen Yu''s whereabouts, the four ancestors go out together to kill Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu has restored his accomplishments to the peak and is thinking about his next action plan. This time, he killed the ancestor of the iron spider clan. Although he was happy, it was obvious that he had already started to scare the snake and disturb the ancestral clan of the alien race. The next time he came to pursue him, he was absolutely more powerful, at least stronger than the iron spider ancestor. In this way, Chen Yu also knows that he may not be able to stop him. At most, he can stop two old grandfathers from fighting at the same time. If three of them fight together, he will have no chance of winning. Finally, Chen Yu decides to hide for a while. After the storm calms down, he will attack and assassinate these ancestors. It''s a weakness that Jietian sword can''t use energy to attack. However, with Chen Yu''s deception formula, if you attack by surprise, no ancestor can resist it. You can definitely kill with one strike. If he really stealthily attacks, I am afraid that he will immediately become the king of the most terrible killers. No strong man can escape his assassination. After planning the next plan, Chen Yu plans to find a no man''s area to practice for a period of time to avoid the wind. It''s a pity that Chen Yu thinks well, but he can''t keep up with the change. His whereabouts are still found and sent back to the ancestral hall by the powerful people of other races, which leads to the pursuit of the four great ancestors. Before he can find a suitable place to practice, Chen Yu feels four powerful breath, which come from afar. These four strong breath have already locked him in. Chen Yu''s face suddenly changes when he feels these four strong breath. Each of these four strong breath is comparable to the ancestor of the iron spider family. Obviously, these four strong breath come from the four ancestors in foreign countries. "I think highly of sending four ancestors to kill me." Chen Yu smiles bitterly in his heart, and he has already decided to leave. If the four great ancestors join hands, he is not an opponent. Even if he has the sky cutting sword in his hand, it is the same. Chen Yu turns around and runs away. If he wants to escape, he should have no problem. "Boom Just as Chen Yu is about to escape, suddenly, a figure appears in the air. His body is full of dazzling light, which makes him look like a man of God with one hand. This palm is extremely weird. It seems to be integrated with the void. With the help of the surrounding void power, Chen Yu is attacked. The power is extremely terrible. Chen Yu''s face changes slightly. You can feel it. In this palm, there is an infinite force of emptiness. The killing power is amazing. Chen Yu knows that this figure is definitely the ancestor of the Xu clan. The ancestor of the Xu clan can shuttle through the void and stop Chen Yu from escaping. Chen Yu grits his teeth and greets him with his fist. He blows hard at the ancestor of the Xu clan. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist hits the hand of the ancestor of the Xu clan, and an infinite amount of power erupts. The surrounding void is like a vast ocean, and the rune light splashes everywhere. The surrounding mountains are swept by the energy fluctuation everywhere. In silence, they turn into flying ash, which is extremely terrifying. However, Chen Yu only feels a huge force coming from him, and his body is directly shaken out thousands of miles. As for the ancestor of the Xu clan, he also flies thousands of miles, but after all, it destroys Chen Yu''s plan to escape. At this time, three other powerful figures also come and stand in three directions. Together with the ancestor of Xu nationality, they surround Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at these three powerful figures. One is the ancestor of the evil ape, one is the ancestor of the pterygos, and the other is the ancestor of the XueYue clan. These three ancestors, each of them, stood in the void, surrounded by runes, which completely blocked the void. Together, the four ancestors formed a huge cage in which Chen Lei was trapped.Chen Yu looks at the ancestor of the evil ape, and from the ancestor, he feels a familiar Qi. One hundred years ago, Chen Yu remembered a trace of the ancestor of the evil ape. Now, the ancestor of the evil ape appears in front of him. Chen Yu can be sure that it was the ancestor of the evil ape who attacked the foreign ancient roads in those years. This ancestor is also one of the most important targets of Chen Yu''s visit to other countries. He wants to kill the ancestor in order to avenge that year. However, now it seems that it is not easy to kill the ancestor of the devil ape. The strength of the ancestor is really frightening. Similarly, the other three ancestors are not weak. "Chen Yu, do you want to do it yourself or let us do it?" At this time, seeing that Chen Yu has become a turtle in a jar, the ancestor of the demon ape is not in a hurry to start, and says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu sneers and says, "if you commit suicide, I won''t commit suicide. If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price. If I try my best, I can kill one of you." "Really, Chen Yu, it''s better not to play games. You think that we can be tied up in this way. I''d like to see which one you can keep if you try your best." In the face of Chen Yu''s threat, the four ancestors are indifferent. It''s not that they don''t cherish their lives, but that they are sure that they can suppress Chen Yu. If the four of them join hands and let Chen Yu drag one to death, their four ancestors will not have the face to be respected as ancestors. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude." Seeing that Chen Yu is still so stubborn, the ancestor of the evil ape, no longer talks to Chen Yu, and he directly targets Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 In the mouth of the ancestor of the evil ape, a black and terrifying energy ball is emitted directly. It''s like a meteor and lightning, and blows towards Chen Yu. This is a kind of supernatural power mastered by the ancestor of the evil ape. It is called the annihilation soul gun. It is the most powerful natural power of the family of evil ape. Since they are going to deal with Chen Yu, the four great ancestors have already figured out Chen Yu''s situation. Chen Yu has a sharp sword in his hand, and these four ancestors already know it. They know that they can''t fight Chen Yu hand to hand. Otherwise, even they can''t get any benefits from the sky cutting sword. Although they can''t fight hand to hand, some of the most powerful powers, such as the great ape ancestor and the winged tiger ancestor, can''t play out. However, their means still emerge in an endless stream, which is not limited to the physical body. At the same time, the ancestors of Yihu, xuzu and XueYue also took actions at the same time. These great ancestors, old and excellent, have nothing to restrain them, and they will not have any scruples. As soon as they start, they will strike a thunderbolt. The four strong men will join hands to kill Chen lightning in the shortest time to achieve the goal. Facing the attack from the four great ancestors, Chen Yu directly destroys a spiritual treasure to protect himself. This spiritual treasure is equally powerful. It was obtained by Chen Yu from the misty sea area and was refined by him. This is an ancient bronze lamp, which is worshipped by Chen Yu and hung on top of his head. There is a cluster of leaping flames on the wick the size of a soybean. The flame is only an inch high and emits dim light. The light is bronze and jumps slightly. The light generated by the light changes into a shield, which covers Chen Yu. Although the shield made by the light is only thin, it is extremely tough. It actually takes the joint attack of the four ancestors down. After receiving the attack of the four great ancestors, the four great ancestors saw that the ancient lamp transformed by the spirit treasure, the flame in the lamp core, actually changed from one inch to three inches, and the light cover changed by the light was also thickened, and it was no longer so illusory. The four great ancestors changed their looks. Seeing such a change, with their rich experience, they can naturally recognize that this spiritual treasure can absorb their attacks and turn them into their own strength for defense. The four ancestors understood that this kind of defense weapon is the most difficult. Unless they can launch a strong enough attack to break the defense limit of this spiritual treasure in an instant, then they can smash this spiritual treasure. If the attack is not enough, it will instill energy into the weapon in vain, making the defense of this treasure more and more The stronger. "Chen Yu, is that all you can do? With a magic weapon, what is your ability?" The ancestor of the XueYue clan sarcastically says that he wants to make Chen Yu impatient and show his flaws. Chen Yu smiles and says, "it''s not a skill. It''s much better than the four of you. If you have the ability, we''ll be one-on-one." Seeing that Chen leigen was not cheated, the ancestor of XueYue nationality snorted coldly and said, "no problem, which one of us are you going to fight fairly?" Chen Yu said: "anyone can do it, but other people have to leave here and not interfere." "Chen Yu, do you really think we are so easy to cheat? Once we leave, you will not take the opportunity to escape." Chen Lei said: "since you don''t believe it, there is no way." Chen Yu also knows that all the old guys are slippery and hard to deal with. It''s not easy to cheat them to let go of this sealed area. At this time, the ancestor of the Xu clan looks at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I advise you not to resist. You think you can escape our pursuit by virtue of this spiritual treasure. Don''t dream." Chen Lei said: "if you want me to surrender, wait until you break my defense weapon." "Chen Yu, don''t think we can''t do it. Your spiritual treasure is really exquisite and powerful. It just doesn''t mean that we can''t break it. If you surrender now, we can still give you a good time. Otherwise, we will let you know what life is like." Chen Yu says to the old Xu clan, "don''t talk about these useless things. I''d like to see what you have." The ancestor of the Xu nationality said, "if you don''t drink, you will be punished." Later, the ancestor of the Xu clan no longer talked to Chen Yu, but said to the other three ancestors: "three, Chen Yu is a treasure. Although it is exquisite, it can''t be broken. We don''t need any action. We just need to surround Chen Yu firmly. As time goes on, this spiritual treasure will break without attack." "Wonderful!" After listening to the words of the Xu ancestors, the other three ancestors brightened their eyes and stroked. "We didn''t think of that." The old ancestor of the Yihu nationality was a little bit annoyed. Chen Yu''s magic weapon can absorb treasure attack and transform it into its own defense. The stronger the attack, the stronger the defense.And if they don''t attack, then this spiritual treasure will not absorb any energy. Chen Yu wants to maintain this spiritual treasure, but he needs to consume his own cultivation all the time. Once Chen Yu''s accomplishments are exhausted, he will not be able to destroy this spiritual treasure. In this way, Chen Yu will naturally become a lamb to be slaughtered. Now, they just need to surround Chen Yu and wait for Chen Yu''s accomplishments to be exhausted. They have plenty of time. Moreover, this spiritual treasure is so wonderful that it consumes a lot of accomplishments. How long can Chen Yu last? After listening to the words of the Xu ancestors, Chen Yu scolds them all over the eighteen generations. These old guys are too cunning. In this way, Chen Lei is directly grilled on the fire, making him unable to advance or retreat. The move of Xu clan''s ancestor really hit the soft rib of this spirit treasure. Chen Yu knows that he has to find a way to break through the encirclement as soon as possible. Otherwise, once his cultivation is exhausted by this spiritual treasure, he will be dead. All of a sudden, Chen Yu destroys the spirit treasure before he sets off. The bronze lamp is in full swing and turns into a raging fire. He pours at the ancestor of the demon ape. The blue flame, the high temperature frightening, instantly will destroy the devil ape ancestor cage. Whether it''s the ancestor of the evil ape, the ancestor of the Yihu, the ancestor of the xuzu, and the ancestor of the XueYue clan, they are all in a daze. They can''t believe that Chen Lei dare to take the initiative to attack. In particular, the ancestor of the demon ape who destroyed the world had a dangerous smell in his heart. The bronze fire made him feel great danger. Once he was covered by the bronze flame, he might be in danger of falling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 The old ancestor of the demon ape changed his face and destroyed a jewel. He slowly rose into the sky and burst into light to protect himself. However, at the next moment, the ancestor of the demon ape was surprised to find that the light of the pearl could not stop the turbulent bronze fire. The curtain of the Pearl was thinning rapidly, and cracks began to appear on the bead. The old ancestor of the evil ape was shocked. This pearl was his most powerful protective weapon, and it was also a spiritual treasure. It never occurred to me that he could not bear to be so embarrassed in front of the bronze fire. The ancestor of the demon ape retreated to escape the bronze fire before the Pearl was damaged. Chen Yu, on the other hand, keeps up with the old ancestor of the evil ape, and the fire spreads forward. "Poof!" Finally, with a slight sound, the light of the Pearl on the head of the ancestor of mieshi devil ape was shattered. The Pearl also turned into powder in an instant, and countless turbulent bronze fire lights directly devoured the ancestor. At this time, the ancestor used all his life-saving tools and tried all means to save his life in this fire. At this time, however, Chen Yu does not look at the ancestor of the evil ape who is engulfed by the bronze fire. He rushes out of the gap where the ancestor of the evil ape is, turns into a rainbow light and runs away to the distance. At this time, the ancestors of Yihu and XueYue quickly used various means to help exterminate the evil ape to put out the bronze flame, while the Xu ancestor pursued Chen Lei alone. In any case, Chen Yu can''t escape this time. Otherwise, their faces will not know where to put the news. The four great ancestors besiege Chen Lei at the same time, and Chen Yu escapes. This is a shame. This kind of voice, the ancestor of the Xu clan never wanted to hear. Chen Yu''s speed is extremely fast. He flies through the void. He also uses the ability of shuttling through the void. In a flash, he is extremely fast. Chen Yu can''t help but leave a trace of breath when he flies through the void. If he is a strong man, he can''t find it at all. However, the ancestor of the Xu clan is different. He is most sensitive to the fluctuation of the void. Because of this, the ancestor of the Xu clan was able to keep up with Chen Yu and not chase him away. All of a sudden, the ancestor of Xu nationality stopped and felt carefully, frowning. In his perception, there is no trace of Chen Yu. "What''s the matter? Did he really run away? It''s impossible? " The ancestor of the Xu clan is very puzzled. He is sure that Chen Yu disappeared in this area. However, the ancestor knows that Chen Yu can never escape. Instead, he suddenly disappears in this area, which makes him lose the clue of pursuing. The ancestor of the Xu clan scattered the deities and searched this area carefully because he knew that Chen Yu was definitely hiding in this area. The ancestor of the Xu clan is not in a hurry. Chen Leiruo is determined to escape, but he is still worried. Now he is hiding. He really thinks that he can escape their search. It is really naive. After a while, when the three ancestors of XueYue, Yihu, and mieshimengape come, the four of them join hands to seal this area again. Chen Yu is absolutely unable to escape. This time, they will never give Chen Yu any chance to escape. Just as the old ancestor of the Xu clan is turning his mind and searching for Chen Lei''s trace, suddenly, he feels a great danger coming, and a sharp cold air strikes at him behind him. The old ancestor of the Xu clan was shocked and quickly destroyed the talent and magic power of the Xu clan. He directly escaped into the void and was far away from this cold air. "Chi!" A ray of blood shot out of the void, and then an arm fell down, and one of the Xu ancestors'' arms was cut off. At this time, Chen Yu''s figure emerges from the void. He shakes his head sadly. After he escapes, Chen Yu sees the Xu clan''s ancestor chasing after him. He knows that there is no way to get rid of him. Therefore, he decides to take a risk and use the deception formula to hide his body shape. Then, he is ready to attack the Xu ancestor secretly. However, he didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Xu clan reacted so quickly that his sneak attack did not directly kill the Xu ancestor, but only cut off an arm. However, this is enough. With such a serious injury, Chen Yu believes that the strength of the Xu clan ancestor is greatly reduced, and he should have the opportunity to kill the Xu clan ancestor. Later, Chen Yu pursues the Xu clan ancestor. When the Xu clan ancestor sees that it is Chen Yu, his face changes. He doesn''t hesitate to set out and runs away. Chen Yu can''t catch up with the old ancestor of the Xu clan who is constantly shuttling through the void. At this time, Chen Yu feels that there are three strong breath coming from the escape direction of the Xu ancestor. These three strong breath are not unfamiliar to him. They are the ancestor of the evil ape, the ancestor of the pterygos, and the ancestor of the XueYue clan.At this time, the three great ancestors come to meet the Xu ancestor. Chen Yu knows that there is no chance to kill the Xu ancestor. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu doesn''t continue to pursue him. Instead, he turns around and leaves in the opposite direction. Facing the four great ancestors, he had no chance to kill them. At this time, the ancestors of the Yihu, XueYue and meishimengape met each other on the way. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing the Xu ancestor lose an arm, the three ancestors asked. The old ancestor of the Xu clan was angry and said, "he was attacked by Chen Yu and broke his arm." After listening to the words of the Xu ancestors, the ancestors of the Yihu, XueYue and mieshimeimeng are slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu can sneak in on the Xu ancestor. As you know, the xuzu people are more aware of the empty road than other races, and they can travel through the void at will. Therefore, they are almost born assassins and killers. Almost no race can attack and assassinate the strong people of the virtual clan. On the other hand, the ancestors of the Xu clan are even at the top of their lives. Chen Yu stealthily attacks them and loses one arm. It can be said that they are planted in their best areas. At this time, the Xu clan also looked at the ancestor of the evil ape, who was also in great distress. The hair of half of his body was almost burnt out and blackened. If the ancestors of the Yihu and XueYue were not rescued at the same time and the bronze fire was destroyed, the ancestor of the evil ape would have been burned to ashes. The four ancestors look at each other and finally realize Chen Yu''s difficulty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 "What shall we do? Will we continue to pursue Chen Yu?" Among the four great ancestors, the great ape master asked. "Of course, otherwise, will Chen Yu continue to be carefree?" The old ancestor of the Xu clan gnashed his teeth and said that he had to avenge the broken arm. "Chase after..." The ancestors of the Yihu nationality and XueYue also agreed to continue to hunt down Chen Lei, because the more difficult Chen Lei is, the greater the potential threat, and he must be killed as soon as possible. "OK, then keep chasing..." Naturally, the ancestor of the evil ape will not shrink back. It can be said that he and Chen Yu are dead enemies. After the four ancestors reached an agreement, they continued to pursue it all the way. Although Chen Lei was extremely careful, Chen Lei was very careful, but after all, he was in a hurry and left some clues. The four ancestors did not chase them away. Chen Yu flies in front of him. He can feel the threat coming from behind. He knows that the four ancestors have not given up and are still following him. At this time, Chen Yu is not satisfied with his own strength. If he is more powerful, he will not have to run away from the four great ancestors. He will just sweep the past. "Now, my cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. It is because there are nine heavenly shackles in the spirit that I can''t break through the nine layers of heaven." At this time, Chen Yu is thinking about how to break through the realm and make his own strength to a higher level. If his strength goes up to a higher level, there is no need to cut off the sky sword or the spirit yuan treasure. With his creation of Zhongbao technique of all things, he can kill these four ancestors. However, it is not easy to make a breakthrough and reach the full nine stories of Emperor Wu. Before that, Chen Yu had used the field of the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world several times to kill powerful enemies. Although he was helped by deception of heaven and earth, he was not attacked by the rules of heaven and earth, but there were still hidden dangers afterwards. When he broke through, there were nine shackles of heaven and earth rules that sealed his spirit. Chen Yu has tried many times before. If he wants to break through the shackles of the nine rules of heaven and earth, he can''t break through the nine layers of heaven and earth. But he tried many times, but it was difficult to break the shackles of these rules of heaven and earth. Now, faced with the pursuit of the four great ancestors, Chen Yu''s mood to break the shackles and enhance his strength is more urgent. "Recently, the ancient holy land of foreign lands is about to open. From the memory of the ancestors of the iron spider tribe, there is a kind of divine fruit to strengthen the spirit. If I go to the ancient holy land, if I can swallow the fruit and strengthen the spirit again, I may be able to break the shackles of heaven." Thinking of the information from the memory of the iron spider ancestors, Chen Yu is ready to rush to the foreign ancient holy land. With the help of the sacred objects in the foreign ancient holy land, he can break the shackles of the spirit and realize a great improvement and leap in strength. In this way, he can completely destroy the foreign ancestral home. Otherwise, it will be too difficult to achieve this goal with his current strength. After he has made a decision, Chen Yu no longer hesitates. He turns his direction and goes to the direction where the ancient holy land is located. The place where the ancient holy land is located, he has already known it clearly from the memory of the iron spider ancestor. The four ancestors who follow Chen Yu feel the change of Chen Lei''s route. "How do I feel that Chen Yu is heading for the ancient holy land?" Four ancestors, all the way tracking, feel some wrong. "It''s better for him to go to the ancient holy land. There are seven ancestors in the ancient holy land to support him. When everyone works together, Chen Yu will be doomed." Said the ancestor of the Yihu nationality. "I hope so. I have a bad feeling in my heart. We''d better speed up and not let Chen Yu enter the ancient holy land." The old ancestor of Xu nationality appears to be a little worried. After listening to the words of the Xu clan''s ancestors, the other ancestors were also impressed. Indeed, if Chen leizhen broke into the ancient holy land, it would be a disaster. The ancient holy land is the biggest secret of the foreign land, which contains infinite opportunities. These ancestors had entered the ancient holy land and had no chance to achieve today''s achievements. If Chen Lei breaks into the ancient holy land, then the other powerful alien people who enter the ancient holy land are not Chen Yu''s opponents. At that time, the whole ancient holy land will be harmed by Chen Yu. Thinking of this, several great ancestors can''t help but speed up their speed and stop Chen Lei before he enters the ancient holy land. However, Chen Yu''s speed is not slow. He crosses the void and approaches the ancient holy land rapidly. At this time, the seven ancestors in the ancient holy land were ready to join hands to open the ancient holy land. The ancient holy land of foreign lands can only be opened once a thousand years. Every time they enter the ancient holy land, they are the top talents of all ethnic groups. In this ancient holy land, there is no chance that the top nine layers of Emperor Wu can break through to the great circle. Therefore, the opening of this ancient holy land is prepared for the nine story strong people of Emperor Wu of all ethnic groups in foreign countries.However, the number of the nine level strong of Emperor Wu of all ethnic groups in foreign countries is not large. In the past 1000 years, there are less than 100 of them. However, after entering the ancient holy land, there should be nearly one-fifth of the strong ones who can break through the nine layers of Wudi. It can be said that there are nearly 20 more powerful people with nine levels of prosperity. For foreign countries, the overall strength can be said to be upgraded to a large level. At this time, seven ancestors have joined hands to open this ancient holy land. The opening of the ancient holy land requires the joint efforts of several ancestors. At this time, in the ancient holy land, seven ancestors joined hands to finally open the ancient holy land. A vortex like energy channel appeared in the void. Through the channel, you can see the spirit of the ancient holy land to the extreme and look like the style of the ancient times. At the same time, there are innumerable auras, treasures and fortune everywhere. Such an opportunity, once in a thousand years, is very rare. At this time, the talented and powerful people of all ethnic groups, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed to the ancient holy land. As long as they could get the chance in the ancient holy land, they would have a great hope to break through the nine layers of Wudi''s great happiness. This kind of opportunity is too important for them. Once they miss it, they will regret for life. These strong men of all ethnic groups did not go to the vortex passage. In a moment, nearly 100 disciples of Emperor Wu entered the vortex passage. At this time, a rainbow from the sky, also toward the vortex channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 At the entrance of the passage of the great vortex, seven ancestors saw the rainbow light coming from it, and they were puzzled. Those who have the right to enter the ancient holy land have been waiting here for a long time. When will another one come? At this time, four figures appeared behind Hongguang, catching up at a high speed. "Some ancestors, stop him. He''s Chen Lei..." Almost at the same time, the four great ancestors shout at the same time, asking the seven ancestors beside the ancient holy land to stop Chen Yu. After hearing this, the seven ancestors saw clearly that the rainbow light was a celebrity. At this time, the seven ancestors were working together to open the ancient holy land and maintain the passage of the ancient holy land. At this time, where could they spare their hands? Although they heard the words of the four ancestors, such as the evil ape, they wanted to make a move. Unfortunately, before they had time to do so, the rainbow light that Chen Yu had transformed directly penetrated into the energy vortex channel and disappeared. At this time, the four ancestors, such as the great ape, arrived here. "Well, it''s a little late." Seeing Chen Yu enter into the energy vortex channel, the ancestor of the evil ape gives a long sigh and thumps his chest. He is extremely upset. The other three ancestors were equally ugly. "You guys, how could this happen? Didn''t you join hands to pursue and kill Chen Yu? How did you end up like this?" The seven ancestors, who are responsible for opening the ancient holy land, look at the ancestors of the evil ape and so on, and ask in a puzzled way. At this time, the ancestor of the evil ape is still in great distress. In order to catch up with Chen Yu, neither the ancestor of the evil ape nor the ancestor of the Xu clan have time to cure their injuries. One arm is empty and the other half is dark. It is obvious that they have suffered a great loss. A layer of black Rune light suddenly appeared on the ancestor of the evil ape to cure the wound. When the black Rune light disappeared, the wound of the ancestor would recover. On the broken arm of the Xu clan, countless runes and lights interweave, resulting in bones, flesh and blood, etc. the broken arm has also grown up again. However, compared with the other arm which has been tempered for nearly 100000 years, it is much weaker. However, this does not affect the strength of the Xu ancestor. "I''m not afraid of a few jokes. We''re a failure this time." The old ancestor of the Xu clan sighed. He didn''t hide anything because of his face. Instead, he told the seven other ancestors about Chen Yu''s strength. They also let them know Chen Lei''s strength. Don''t underestimate the enemy, so as not to suffer losses. After listening to the words of the Xu ancestor, the seven ancestors looked dignified. Their strength was not as good as that of the evil ape ancestor and the Xu ancestor, and they were even a little weaker. Both of them suffered a great loss to Chen Lei, and they would not take advantage of them. "I didn''t expect Chen Yu to achieve such strength." At this time, the seven ancestors were worried. "Chen Yu''s intrusion into the ancient holy land may cause great damage." At this time, the eleven ancestors knew the seriousness of the matter. When Chen Yu entered the ancient holy land, almost no one could defeat him, which made them extremely worried. "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry too much. This ancient holy land is the holy land of our ancient people. When our disciples enter the holy land, they can be increased by the ancient holy land, and their strength will be much stronger than that of the outside world. As a human race, Chen Lei is an intruder and will be suppressed. In this way, Chen Yu''s life in the ancient holy land will be difficult, and he may be cut off by the strong men of our family Kill. " At this time, another ancestor said to several ancestors. "Yes, it is. I don''t have to worry too much about it." At this time, several other ancestors also remembered the strangeness of the ancient holy land. For them, the ancient holy land can be said to be a blessed land, but for other races, it is not very friendly. "I hope so..." The ancestors of the Xu clan are still worried. They always feel that Chen Yu is extremely strange. This time he enters the ancient holy land, I''m afraid it will turn the whole world upside down. However, nowadays, they have no good way. They can only hope that Chen Lei can be suppressed by the ancient holy land, as the ancestors have said. Chen Yu rushes out of the whirlpool and appears directly in the ancient holy land. When Chen Yu appeared in the ancient holy land, he immediately felt countless rich auras. These auras were several times stronger than those in the central region. It was a very rare holy land of practice. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly feels that the whole ancient holy land seems to repel him, even suppress him, which makes him feel extremely uncomfortable. Chen Yu is moved. He understands that this ancient holy land has its own spirit, or spiritual brand. He will suppress and exclude those whose spiritual fluctuation is different from that of this ancient holy land. In this way, he was in the ancient holy land, not to say, difficult to move, but absolutely more than the resistance of other alien strongmen. At this time, Chen Yu starts to imitate the ancestor of the iron spider family by running the source scriptures of all things.And Chen Lei''s breath as like as two peas of the iron spider family. At this time, Chen Yu feels relaxed all over his body, and the ancient saint''s suppression of him disappears. Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief, and it works. In this way, Chen Yu can give full play to his strength in this ancient holy land. He believes that with his current strength, he will definitely be able to sweep away the other powerful foreigners in the ancient holy land. Chen Yu is not in a hurry to kill the foreign strongmen in these ancient holy places. Instead, he chooses a right direction and rushes on. Deep in this direction, there is a very rare tree, called the Holy Spirit tree. Every thousand years, the tree produces five holy soul fruits, which can enhance the spirit. If you take one of them, you can double your own spirit. If you take five, you can increase your spirit five times. The holy soul fruit on the Holy Spirit tree was once obtained by the ancestors of the iron spider family, so it has a deep impression. However, at that time, the ancestor of the iron spider clan only got one, and the other four were taken away by other powerful people. Otherwise, the ancestor of the iron spider clan would be even more terrifying. Chen Yu is determined to get the fruit. At present, Chen Yu does not lack the miraculous fruit of physical exercise, cultivation and physical improvement. However, it is rare and lacking, and there are not many. Therefore, Chen Yu will rush to the place where the Holy Spirit tree is located. Soon, Chen Yu appears in front of the Holy Spirit tree. At this time, Chen Yu finds that there are four figures in front of the Holy Spirit tree, facing each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 These four figures are four strong people of different races, and their breath is quite strong. These four figures confront each other in order to get the holy soul fruit on the Holy Spirit fruit tree. At this time, there are five fist sized, purple glow, brilliant and crystal fruits growing on the Holy Spirit fruit tree, sending out a fragrant fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed and intoxicated. This is the mature spirit fruit. If you take one fruit, you can double the power of spirit and soul. Moreover, you can take five fruits continuously to increase the power of spirit by five times. The reason why these four figures are facing each other here is that they all want to swallow the five sacred soul fruit trees. If they can take the five sacred soul fruits, they will break through the nine layers of the great fullness of Emperor Wu in the first time. If they divide the four equally and take only one fruit each, they will not be able to break through. They need to find other opportunities. In the face of such a rebellious Holy Spirit fruit, the four alien races naturally refused to give in, refused to quit or even shared equally. Although there have been fewer conflicts and disputes between different nationalities under the management and restriction of the twelve ancestors of the ancestral court, it is still impossible to completely eliminate the conflicts among different ethnic groups. Small disputes have always existed. Now, it is even more impossible for these four different ethnic groups to get along well with each other when it comes to the big event of whether or not they can break through to the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. However, the appearance of Chen Yu makes the confrontation between the four alien races less intense and contradictory for the time being. These four alien races are extremely keen in their minds. As soon as Chen Leigang appeared, he was discovered by the four powerful alien people. Of course, this is also related to the fact that their minds and strength in the ancient holy land were doubled, which made them more sensitive. At the same time, Chen Yu did not hide his tracks, so he was naturally discovered by the four alien races. The four foreigners turn their heads at the same time and look at Chen Yu. "Who are you? If you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately..." A black Jiao, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, yells at Chen Yu, and is extremely arrogant. The strong man who scolds Chen Lei is also the best among the other races. There is a name for this clan, which is called the Jiaojia clan. Among the other clans, the clan of Jiaojiao is definitely a powerful one. At that time, this clan once produced a king of Jiaojiao, which was the most powerful in the world and subdued the whole foreign land. In the blood of this clan, there is a strong royal blood lineage. The strong man of this clan is called Heihe. His strength is also unfathomable and his talent is amazing. Moreover, Hei ho had always been ambitious. He wanted to restore the glory of his ancestors, overturn the twelve ancestors, and unify the whole foreign land. He did not pay much attention to the immortal talents such as the evil ape and the empty cloud. As long as he broke through the nine levels of the Emperor Wu, he would dare to challenge the twelve ancestors. As a matter of fact, the elder of Heihe came to this ancient holy land and got a holy soul fruit. It was because of this that the black crabapple knew the location of the Holy Spirit fruit tree. As soon as it entered the ancient holy land, it rushed to the location of the Holy Spirit fruit tree at the first time. However, he didn''t think that there were three other strong people of different races who thought the same as him. At this time, in addition to the black tiger, there was also a strong man of other races, who was a strong man of Qingyan nationality. In his hand, he held a long spear made of green flame glazed bamboo, which was full of golden and terrifying light. The strength of the strong of the Qingyan nationality is also extraordinary, especially in today''s twelve ancestors, there is an ancestor of the Qingyan nationality. There is another alien, is the astrological genius, breath calm as a mountain, surrounded by a starry sky, amazing vision. Another strong alien is a golden ant. Its carapace is like a gold casting shell, which is extremely terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that this golden ant has a single horn on its head, which is extremely sharp and can pierce the sky. This is one of the most powerful races of all, the Golden Horn ant. However, the Golden Horn ant tribe, relatively rare, this group of people is rare. However, once it appears, it is the worthy king of the ant tribe, who can command the group of ants. The ant tribe is not the most powerful one among the alien tribes, but it is the most united and the most terrifying one. In general, few races dare to provoke this tribe. The Golden Horn ant is the king of ant tribe. While the black Viper yells at Chen Yu, the Golden Horn ant, the genius of the green flame clan, and the strong star clan all have their eyes on Chen Yu. "You are not from our family. Who are you?" At this time, Qingyun of Qingyan nationality asked coldly. When Qingyun Kong asks, he finds that Chen Yu''s breath is quite different from them. "Are you the Xuanyu people who killed Xu Yun?"At this time, the black snake seemed to think of something and asked directly. "Yes, I am Chen Yu. These five sacred soul fruits are mine. If you don''t want to die, you can get rid of them immediately." Chen Yu looks at the four foreign strong men and says with great strength. Chen Yu''s words make four powerful people of different nationalities sneer and say, "Chen Yu, how dare you talk to us like this. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? Kill..." Four strong men of different ethnic groups are completely enraged by Chen Yu, and they attack Chen Yu almost at the same time. Chen Yu sees that the four foreigners are attacking him at the same time, and he goes straight up to meet them. A bright sword light appears in the vast expanse of white, and cuts at the four strong foreigners. "Poof!" Blood light suddenly appeared, the black snake was directly cut off by the sword light, and fell to the ground. However, the other three aliens, however, felt the sudden danger and quickly retreated at the first time to avoid being killed. Chen Yu looks at the black beetle struggling on the ground. He steps on it and says coldly, "it''s up to you to let me go. I''m really looking for death." After that, Chen Yu pushes hard at his feet and directly explodes the head of the black beetle into a cloud of blood mist. Then, a yuan God rushed out, anxious to escape to the distance. As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, he directly seizes the spirit of heiju, seals it up, and says, "it''s not so easy to run." At this time, Chen Yu turns his head and looks at the three strong men of the green flame clan, the star elephant clan and the Golden Horn ant tribe. Chen Yu''s eyes are fixed on the three foreign strong men, and their hearts are suddenly filled with cold, just like falling into an ice cellar. These three foreign strong men didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength would be so terrible that he killed black crabs like killing chickens. Under such circumstances, the three of them were not Chen Lei''s opponents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 The three strong men of different races, with a tacit understanding, turned into three rainbow lights and fled in three directions. These three foreign strongmen have heard of Chen Yu''s name before. Although they are still unconvinced by Chen Yu, they have seen Chen Yu''s thunder method to kill Hei Huang. They immediately lose the courage to fight against Chen Lei. Although the spirit fruit is good, it is far less important than their lives. Besides, these three foreign strong men also know that there are several places where they have the same level of rare fortune and chance as the holy soul fruit. They don''t have to fight with Chen Yu here. When they get enough opportunities from here to break through the nine story territory of Emperor Wu, it is not too late to turn back and kill Chen Yu. As a result, the three strong men of different races, after seeing that they could not do something, made a decision and fled quickly. However, Chen Yu sees three foreign strong men running away and does not go after them. In his eyes, these three foreigners have no threat and are far less important than shenghunguo. Chen Yu comes to the fruit tree of the Holy Spirit. With a wave of his hand, all the five fruits fall into his palm. Looking at the five sacred soul fruits in his palm, Chen Yu can feel that there is magic power in them. This power is the power of the spirit. Chen Yu takes a holy soul fruit directly. He feels a warm current pouring into the sea of spirits, which makes his spirit sea double. Chen Yu nods. He is very happy. He finds that the shackles of heaven around his spirit are much weaker because of the expansion of the sea of spirits. Chen Yu''s heart is happy. It seems that the holy soul fruit has an effect on him. Later, Chen Yu takes another holy soul fruit. This time, his spirit has doubled. Of course, this is the total amount of Chen Yu''s spirits before, rather than twice the amount after it has increased. The holy soul fruit can be taken five times in a row, which increases the power of the spirit by five times. The five times refers to the five times of Chen Yu''s original spirit, not the continuous superposition. If it can be continuously added, the effect will be too adverse to heaven, and there is no such supreme divine fruit. However, even if Chen Yu''s original spirit is increased by five times, his strength will also be improved by leaps and bounds. Chen Yu''s original spirit is more powerful than that of the general Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. Now, it is five times more powerful and even more terrifying. At this time, three of the shackles of the heavenly way entangled in the spirit of Chen Yu become extremely fragile. Chen Yu destroys the power of the gods and spirits, and constantly blows away at the shackles of the three heavenly ways, which have become extremely fragile. "Click!" All of a sudden, a chain of heaven revealed cracks, covered with spider web like cracks. Chen Yu is happy and mobilizes all the power of the spirit and spirit to blow away the shackles of heaven. Under the constant bombardment of Chen Yu''s spirit power, the crack of the heaven''s shackles is getting bigger and bigger. At last, it explodes with a bang and turns into countless pieces, which are completely broken apart. At this time, Chen Yu only feels that there are explosions in his mind, which makes him feel a lot lighter than before. It seems that a huge mountain has been unloaded from his body. In fact, it''s just Chen Yu''s spirit. He feels extremely relaxed, not physically. After Chen Yu smashes the shackles of heaven, it turns into countless pieces. In fact, these fragments are countless tiny runes, which contain the great mystery between heaven and earth. Finally, all these small runes are integrated into Chen Yu''s spirit. At this time, Chen Yu knows that the runes transformed by the shackles of heaven will bring him great benefits after they are integrated into the spirit. However, he does not know what the benefits are. Next, Chen Yu goes all out and smashes two shackles of heaven that bind and seal the spirit. After these two shackles of heaven are smashed, they are also transformed into countless runes and integrated into Chen Yu''s spirit. Chen Yu can''t feel these benefits now, but Chen Yu knows that they will be of great help to his future development. Next, Chen Yu tries to break the remaining six shackles of heaven. It''s a pity that the remaining six Tiandao shackles are still very strong. The rune Secretary cloth is on it. Chen Yu uses all the power of the spirits to bombard them. He can''t break the shackles. He almost becomes a white fool because he uses too much power of the spirit. Finally, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to try again, because he knows that breaking through the three ways is his limit at present. If he is forced to do so again, he will be really bitten back and finally be driven out of his wits. Although he has only broken the shackles of the three heavenly ways, Chen Yu can clearly feel that his strength has been greatly improved, especially the power of the spirit. This makes Chen Yu''s combat power surge again and further. After breaking the shackles of the three heavenly ways and making great progress in strength, Chen Yu leaves here.At this time, it has been ten days since Chen Yu entered the ancient holy land. It took Chen Yu only ten days to integrate the Holy Spirit fruit and break the shackles of heaven. In the past ten days, in other places of the ancient holy land, some powerful people of different nationalities got rare opportunities, and even some of them broke through to the nine layers of the great prosperity of Emperor Wu, and became the top existence in the ancient holy land. At this time, they were constantly searching in the ancient holy land, trying to find more opportunities, and even began to seize the chance of other powerful people. This is all caused by selfishness. In terms of selfishness and greed, the alien race is definitely better than the Terran. In this way, the whole ancient holy land is in chaos. At this time, Chen Yu also starts to take action to look for other opportunities in the ancient holy land. If he is able to enter the ancient holy land of other nationalities by chance, I''m afraid he will never have such an opportunity again. Naturally, Chen Yu should maximize his interests and try to gain more opportunities. At the same time, Chen Yu also wants to see if there are other foreign treasures like shenghunguo in other places of the ancient holy land, which can help him break several shackles of heaven again. With such a purpose, Chen Yu begins to search around in the ancient holy land. In this search, Chen Yu finds that the ancient holy land of alien race is really a rare secret place. The chance and fortune contained in it are really eye-catching. In just two or three days, Chen Yu has harvested a lot of treasures of various talents. Although these gems of genius had no effect on him, he had great benefits for his parents, little sister, Jing Jing, Nie Qianran and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 However, Chen Yu has been attacked and killed several times in the ancient holy land. However, he dissolves him and kills the powerful alien who attacked and killed him. With the passage of time, the whole ancient holy land has known that Chen Yu, a human from the Xuanyu region, is searching for precious resources in the ancient holy land. This angered all the nations in the ancient holy land. Although different ethnic groups are not monolithic, there will be animosity and resentment between each other, and they will die when they do something. However, once foreign enemies invade, the whole alien race will be very united and extremely exclusive. Chen Yu, a clansman from the mysterious realm, appeared in the ancient holy land, which naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of all the powerful people in the ancient holy land. In particular, several powerful men of Emperor Wu, who are full of nine stories, have already sent out their words to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu cannot be allowed to go out of the ancient holy land alive. In addition, several foreign strong men, who had been lucky enough to break through Emperor Wu''s nine story world, have started to search for Chen Yu''s trace all over the world. Naturally, Chen Yu is not prepared to let go of these alien tribes who have broken through to the nine levels of Emperor Wu. Once these guys go out, they will definitely be a great threat to Xuanyu. If they can be eradicated as soon as possible, it would be better. On this day, Chen Yu suddenly sees a holy medicine, which is very spiritual. It turns into a rosefinch. It flies across the sky. There is a little red light and rain in the air. The fragrance of the medicine is very strong. It is a rare rosefinch herb, which has been able to transform its shape. Such a rare rosefinch grass is as effective as shenghunguo. Seeing this, Chen Yu immediately destroys his body and chases after the rosefinch grass. The rosefinch grass has been channeled, and feels Chen Yu''s pursuit. He spreads his wings and paddles across a red light and runs away towards the distance. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu drinks and chases after the rosefinch grass. His speed reaches the extreme. He gets closer and closer, and he will soon be able to catch up with the rosefinch grass. At this moment, suddenly, a fierce sword light with a murderous intention cuts at Chen Yu fiercely, tearing the void and emitting an extremely terrifying sword meaning. It is extremely sharp. Chen Yu only feels a sharp pain in his skin, so he has to move his body to avoid the sword. The sword fell on a sacred mountain and split it into two parts. The section was smooth as a mirror, reaching the bottom of the mountain. Even at the bottom of the mountain, there was an unfathomable abyss. This shows how powerful the sword is. Blocked by this sword light, the rosefinch elixir has escaped without a trace. Chen Yu''s face glows with anger and looks at a figure in front of him. This figure is a powerful alien who is attacking him. This powerful alien is covered with sharp spines like a sword, and his whole body is full of dazzling sword awn, cutting the void, incomparably terrible. Chen Yu recognizes that this is the sword beast among the alien races. The sword beast family is born with the ability to control all kinds of sword ideas, with infinite power. Of course, the sword meaning mastered by the sword beast clan is different from the sword meaning created and understood by the human race, but they can all be included in kendo. The sword meaning of the sword beast clan is more primitive, natural, and natural, and it is also more powerful. The strong man of the sword beast clan, even in his eyes, contains a strong sense of sword. His body exudes extremely terrible waves and breath, reaching the nine levels of the great fullness of Emperor Wu. The strong man of the sword beast clan had a bad chance to swallow a natural sword species in this ancient holy land. This kind of natural sword, once grown up, can be transformed into a peerless sword embryo, which contains amazing sword meaning. However, this kind of sword had not yet fully grown up, but was swallowed by the strong man of the sword beast family, which made his cultivation changed dramatically and improved rapidly, reaching the nine levels of great perfection of Emperor Wu in one fell swoop. This made the strong man of the sword beast clan become extremely terrible. Many strong people of other races could not even catch his sword. The strong man of the sword beast clan naturally knows about Chen Yu, and has been searching for Chen Yu''s trace to kill him completely in this ancient holy land. However, he is lucky to meet Chen Yu. Naturally, he does not hesitate to attack Chen Yu at the first time. Looking at the strong man of the sword beast clan, Chen Yu''s intention of killing is surging. Unexpectedly, he is destroyed by the strong sword beast clan. Otherwise, he will be able to break the shackles of heaven again in a short time if he gets the medicine of rosefinch. "Kill!" With a roar, Chen Yu kills the strong man of the sword beast clan. The strong man of the sword beast clan is naturally not willing to be outdone. He came here to kill Chen Yu. The strong man of the sword beast clan is also roaring. When he opens his mouth, his sword Qi soars to the sky and is in a vast expanse of whiteness. He kills Chen Lei. Under the sharp sword light, there are cracks in this void, but they are cut open by the sword Qi. Chen Yu destroys the ancient bronze lamp and turns into a light curtain. Then, he blocks the boundless sword Qi.Later, Chen Yu moves against the sword spirit, just like a fish swimming against the water. He breaks through layers of sword light and forces him to the strong man of the sword beast family. As a strong man of the sword beast clan, seeing Chen Yu pressing on him, his intuition constantly warns him. Once Chen Yu approaches, it is absolutely dangerous. The strong man of the sword beast clan finally believes in his intuition, and his body quickly regresses, and he is far away from Chen Yu. However, this makes the strong man of the sword beast clan very frustrated. In this way, it looks like he was forced back by Chen Yu, as if he was afraid of Chen Yu. The strong man of the sword beast clan constantly destroys the sword spirit and cleaves towards Chen Yu. After swallowing the sword seed, the powerful sword spirit is so powerful that he doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can''t be killed by chopping. At this time, several strong people of different races appeared from all around and were shocked by the fighting here. They came to check. These foreign strongmen find that it is the strong swordsman and Chen Lei who are fighting. "This is the clan of Xuanyu that we are pursuing and killing. It''s not so good. It''s being chased and beaten by the sword spirit." The strong man of sword beast clan is also very famous. It is called sword soul. Many strong people of other races know it. "The sword soul is already a strong man in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. This clan in Xuanyu is only the upper level of Emperor Wu''s ninth floor. How can it be the opponent of the sword soul?" Several powerful people of different nationalities have been discussing it one after another. However, these several foreign strong men do not know how depressed the sword soul is at this time. At this time, the sword soul finds that his own attack, after attacking Chen Yu, is almost like a bullock into the sea, and has no effect at all. The sword soul knows the power of the sword Qi it sends out, but he still can''t do anything about Chen Yu, which makes the sword soul more and more alert to Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Chen Yu originally wants to use the sword of cutting heaven to split the gang of sword beast clan with one sword. However, he doesn''t realize that this guy of sword beast clan is so careful that he doesn''t give him a chance to get close to him. Facing the sword beast family, who destroys his chance, Chen Yu is angry and directly destroys the art of all kinds of bells. In a moment, a precious bell with shining lights appears, and countless runes are imprinted on the bell. Then, the sound of the bell sounds like a bell ringing through the ancient times, and rushes towards the strong man of the sword beast clan. At the same time, the bell turned into a torrent of torrent, smashed everything, possessed infinite divine power, and sent out a roar that rocked the sky. On the way, countless sword lights were smashed by the sound of the bell and flew to all directions. "Roar!" The sword spirit of the sword beast clan roared and felt the endless danger. After a while, all the sword like bone thorns on his body flew up and hung in the air like a sword forest. Then, all the Bone swords with a handle burst into the light of stabbing and the wave of terrible breath, and split towards the torrent transformed by the sound of the bell. "Poof!" Numerous sword like bone spines directly collide with the torrent formed by the sound of the bell. Then, we can see those sword like bone spines, which are directly turned into powder in the bell. Then, the torrent formed by the sound of the bell, like a wheel of history, directly submerged the strong man of the sword beast clan with an unstoppable momentum. When the clock wave drowned the strong man of the sword beast clan, the strong man of the sword beast clan gave a shrill scream. Then, his body disintegrated in the bell wave, and then, with a bang, it exploded into a blood mist. "Hiss!" Around him, several foreign strong men watching the war take a breath of air. They are shocked by Chen Yu''s strength. How strong the sword soul is, these foreign strong people all know. Moreover, now the sword soul has broken through to the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu, and its strength has improved to a higher level. However, even in this case, it is still directly killed by Chen Yu and turned into a blood mist. The corpse is dead, which is beyond their expectation. At this time, Chen Yu is also quite surprised. He doesn''t expect to kill this guy of the sword beast clan with a single blow after using the all things Zhong Bao technique. Chen Yu knows that the power of his creation of Zhongbao is incomparable. However, it has never been so powerful before. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly thinks that the power of Zhong Bao Shu of all things can reach this level is due to his breaking the shackles of the three heavenly laws, which greatly improves his strength. Chen Yu just didn''t expect that his strength would increase to such a level. At this time, several other strong men of different races appear here. They look at Chen Yu with intent to kill. These several strong people of different nationalities all got the chance to go against the heaven, and their accomplishments broke through to the nine levels of great perfection of Emperor Wu. They just came here and didn''t see the scene of Chen lightning killing the sword beast. "Kill!" These strong men of different races are very strong. After seeing Chen Yu, they kill him directly without saying a word. Chen Yu has no fear of being attacked by several powerful foreigners with nine layers of full circle. All things are destroyed by the magic of the bell. After a while, a huge bell appears on his head again, surrounded by stars and flying runes, giving off a mysterious and powerful breath. Shuji''s powerful and incomparably powerful treasure skill was severely bombarded on the clock of all things. A layer of light floated on the clock of all things. Suddenly, the powerful and incomparable treasure skill of Shuji was bounced back by the rune on the body of all things clock. It was like electricity, and it was directed at several other powerful people of other races. "Boom..." The deafness of the nine people, who were wounded, burst out like thunder. These several Emperor Wu''s nine story big round strong person, one by one in the heart is shocked, they did not expect, will be such a result. At first, they thought that they must be able to catch Chen Yu with their joint efforts. They are extremely relaxed. However, he did not expect to be severely injured by Chen Yu, and all of them were seriously injured. But at this time, Chen Yu''s body method is like electricity, and he kills the powerful men who are nine stories full of foreign Emperor Wu. "Poof..." Chen Yu waves the sky cutting sword and sweeps the neck of a powerful alien. The head of a famous alien strong man flies up. None of the nine story great circle strong men of the Emperor Wu of the alien race who attack Chen Yu can not escape. All of them are killed by Chen Yu with his sword. The one who has just broken through the nine layers is the most powerful one. After killing these powerful men of the nine story great circle of Emperor Wu, Chen Yu does not hesitate to kill other powerful people of other ethnic groups around him. If Chen Yu doesn''t kill them, they will find a way to kill Chen Yu. In this case, Chen Yu will not be soft hearted. He is determined to kill all the other people in this ancient holy land."Run away..." Seeing Chen Yu''s killing, all the powerful people of the alien race all fled for their lives and did not dare to fight against Chen Yu. At this time, they were scared out of their wits by Chen Yu. However, how can these alien strongmen escape Chen Yu''s pursuit? After breaking through the shackles of the three heavenly ways, Chen Yu''s strength has made rapid progress again. His body turns into a faint shadow and shuttles through the void. His speed reaches the extreme and is extremely terrifying. At such a speed, these alien strongmen can''t escape from Chen Yu''s pursuit. Chen Yu, like a god of death, reaps the lives of these alien strongmen behind. In the end, Chen Yu kills all the strong people of different nationalities within a radius of more than 100000 Li, and then he stops. After killing all these foreign strongmen, Chen Yu swims around quickly and collects all his booty. After collecting the spoils, Chen Yu begins to check them. Finally, he finds several foreign treasures in the storage rings of several foreign strongmen. These rare treasures are also the top-notch natural materials and earth treasures in the ancient holy land. They are also of great benefit to Chen Yu''s spirit and soul, and the effect is not lower than that of the Holy Spirit fruit. After refining and swallowing these foreign treasures, Chen Yu has broken two shackles of heaven again, and the power of spirits has doubled again. Now Chen Yu''s spirit power is stronger than that of the twelve foreign ancestors. This time, Chen Yu''s harvest in the ancient holy land is too rich. However, even in this case, Chen Yu is not satisfied. He continues to search for other treasures. After this battle, the foreigners in the whole ancient holy land regard Chen Lei as a monster. When they see Chen Lei, they immediately stay away from him. They dare not appear within the hundred thousand li of Chen Lei. The strong people of different ethnic groups escape from Chen Yu''s path. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t deliberately seek and kill these powerful alien people. Instead, he focuses his energy on the search for Tiancai and Dibao in the ancient holy land. In this ancient holy land, there are various rare and rare treasures. It can be said that even Chen Yu is very impressed and is a rare treasure land. Chen Yu not only picked some spiritual herbs, but also transplanted some rare exotic treasures and sacred trees into Qingyang immortal palace. Nowadays, there is a forest of fairy herbs in Qingyang palace. Most of them are rare herbs, herbs and trees transplanted by Chen Yu. In the palace, the growth is very vigorous and the spirit is dense and extraordinary. This forest of immortal herbs in Qingyang Xiangong will be of great use to Chen Yu in the future, and it will be an indispensable help to him. While Chen Yu is searching for all kinds of natural materials and treasures in the ancient holy land, there are 11 ancestors outside the ancient holy land. Their faces are iron green and as black as the bottom of a pot. They are extremely hard to see. Because most of the soul cards in front of the eleven ancestors had been broken at this time. These soul cards are all made by the powerful alien in the ancient holy land. Before entering the ancient holy land, the soul cards will be broken if they are in an accident. At this time, nearly 100 soul cards were broken, and more than 50 pieces were broken. Among these 50 pieces, more than 10 were extremely powerful. Even 11 ancestors had heard of the names of these strong men, which could be said to be the mainstay of the alien race. But now, they all fall into the ancient holy land. The opening of the ancient holy land is a rare opportunity for foreign countries, which can greatly enhance the strength of foreign nations. For millions of years, every time the ancient holy land is opened, a group of strong people will come out. Although every time the ancient holy land is opened, there will be casualties, but no one has the same casualties as this one. This kind of injury and death has made the foreign countries hurt their muscles and bones. It is for this reason that the eleven ancestors look so ugly. Moreover, all of them can guess that the reason why there are so many casualties must be due to Chen Yu. It seems that the ancient holy land did not suppress Chen Lei, or in other words, suppressed Chen Lei, but it did not damage his strength. This conclusion worries the eleven ancestors that they have personally experienced Chen Yu''s terror. If this is the case, the nearly 100 strong men who have entered the ancient holy land will have a hard time. Now, these eleven ancestors no longer require the strong men who enter the ancient holy land to kill Chen Yu. It is the best result that they can come out of the ancient holy land alive. With one month to go before the closure of the ancient holy land, the eleven ancestors prayed that the rest of these alien strongmen would survive this month and come out alive. At the same time, the eleven ancestors are ready to join hands to kill Chen Lei. They have already set a trap. As long as Chen Yu comes out of the ancient holy land, they will not be able to escape. At that time, they will not have any face. The eleven ancestors will join hands to kill Chen Yu. Otherwise, the foreign land will be completely destroyed and his reputation will be lost, and he will never be able to raise his head again. On this day, Chen Yu sees the rosefinch medicine again in the ancient holy land and flies by with a flame in the air. And behind this rosefinch elixir, there is a strong alien, in the rapid pursuit, powerful, is a strong nine story emperor. The strong man with nine layers of great perfection of Emperor Wu chased this rosefinch elixir to heaven and earth, and was about to be caught. At this time, the strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu suddenly felt a palpitation, as if there was a huge fierce beast lurking on the side and regarded him as prey. The strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu stopped and did not dare to pursue the medicine. Instead, he began to investigate the source of his sense of danger. At this time, however, Chen Yu grabs his palm and imprisons the rosefinch elixir. When Chen Yu starts to fight against Chen Yu, he is the strong man with nine layers of full circle. Before that, the strong man of Emperor Wu has not found Chen Yu at all. At the moment, after breaking the shackles of the fifth heaven, Chen Yu''s breath becomes ethereal. It''s hard to find out that his breath is integrated with heaven and earth without deliberate effort. Now, if Chen Lei uses the deception formula, his power will increase many times. However, as soon as Chen Yu starts, he destroys this artistic conception, which is easily discovered by the powerful alien. "It''s you..." Seeing Chen Yu appear in front of him, the foreign strong man is shocked and recognizes Chen Yu''s identity at a glance. Now, Chen Yu is so famous in the ancient holy land. All the powerful people of different races don''t want to meet this God of killing. However, contrary to our wishes, the more we don''t want to meet this God of killing, the more we encounter it. Although his accomplishments have reached the level of nine stories of Emperor Wu, he has been frightened by Chen Yu for a long time. He does not dare to fight with Chen Yu, so he turns around and runs away. Chen Yu looks at the fleeing alien strongman and runs after him.Although this alien strongman seems timid in front of him now, if he goes to Xuanyu, he is absolutely a ferocious God and will cause incalculable disasters. Naturally, Chen Yu will not allow him to escape. For a moment, Chen Yu catches up with the escaped alien strongman. After just a few moves, Chen Yu kills this alien strongman. Now Chen Yu has broken the shackles of the five heavenly ways and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds again. The general strong man with nine layers of Emperor Wu is no longer his opponent and can be easily killed. After killing the alien strongman, Chen Lei discovers several rare Tiancai exotic treasures from the alien strongman. Chen Yu refines one of them and finds that it can only increase his cultivation, but it has no great effect on the power of the spirit. It is impossible to break the shackles of the sixth heaven. Chen Yu is not discouraged. He has already broken the shackles of the five heavenly principles, and there are only four left. Sooner or later, he will be able to break them and break through to the nine layers of complete state of Emperor Wu. After that, Chen Yu continues to search for all kinds of natural materials and land treasures in this ancient holy land, and at the same time, he hunts down the strong alien people in the ancient holy land. These alien strongmen in the ancient holy land are not Chen Yu''s opponents at all. As long as Chen Yu finds out, there is no possibility of escaping. At this time, outside the ancient holy land, the faces of the eleven ancestors were getting worse and worse, because the soul cards in front of them were broken several times a day. In a short time, there were only less than ten complete soul cards left, and all the remaining soul cards had been broken. This shows that in the ancient holy land, there were nearly a hundred foreign strong men, and at this time, less than ten. In the last few days, a few more soul cards were broken, leaving only five complete soul cards. At this time, 30 days have passed quietly, but for the 11 ancestors, the 30 days is longer than 30 years, and for the five strong alien people in the ancient holy land, it is longer than 300 years. At this time, there are only five foreign strong men left in the ancient holy land. They wish that the trip to the ancient holy land will be finished immediately, so as to avoid Chen Yu''s pursuit. At this time, the evil spirit of Chen Yu is amazing. If a strong alien appears in front of him, he will be directly suppressed by the evil spirit, and his strength will not be able to play 50% of his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 On this day, strange waves were sent out from the ancient holy land, and all the creatures in the holy land were directly transmitted out. After several flashes of light, the only five foreign strongmen in the ancient holy land appear at the entrance of the ancient holy land and have come out of the ancient holy land. In addition to these five figures, there is also a figure that exudes evil spirit like substance, like a demon, standing next to these five figures. It is Chen Yu. These five foreign strong men feel like five little white rabbits standing beside a tiger. The powerful evil spirit emanating from Chen Yu makes these five foreign strong men feel scared from the depths of their souls. They are all soft and almost collapse to the ground. At this time, the five strong alien powers are facing Chen Lei as if they were facing their natural enemies. The eleven ancestors saw the only five foreign strong men with slight frown on their brows. They could see that these five strong men were beside Chen Yu. Their bodies were shaking like chaff, and they were almost going to urinate. It was a shame. However, looking at Chen Yu, these eleven ancestors are also frightened. Because Chen Yu''s strength at this time is really too terrible. The deterrent power on his body makes them feel great pressure, just like a huge stone on top of his head. "Chen Yu, you are brave enough to break into the holy land of our family. I''ll forgive you." The ancestor of the evil ape gives a big drink and says to Chen Yu. The other ten ancestors, with their eyes full of brilliance and fierce murders in their eyes, keep a firm eye on Chen Yu. Faced with the murderous spirit of his eleven ancestors, Chen Yu smiles calmly and says, "yes, I''m just trying to solve your problems. Let''s do it." At this time, Chen Yu has broken the shackles of the five heavenly ways. His strength is unfathomable. He feels that he can almost overturn the heaven and earth. He is trying to check his real combat power. "Kill..." The eleven ancestors had already laid a trap for Chen Yu. At this time, they did not speculate and did not hesitate. "Boom..." The eleven ancestors join hands and attack Chen Yu at the same time. This time, they directly use eleven spirit yuan weapons, which are extremely powerful. Chen Yu directly sacrifices the bronze lamp. The lamp flame jumps and emits countless blue lights. It turns into a shield to protect him. Eleven pieces of spirit treasure tools, bang on the bronze lamp formed by the light shield, the mask suddenly a wave of shaking, almost broken. However, in the end, the mask formed by the bronze lamp flame persisted and was not defeated. At the same time, the light shield formed by the bronze lamp absorbed the full force of the eleven magic weapons, and the energy soared. The blue light shield turned into a few feet thick, just like the blue metal. Later, Chen Yu directly destroys the bronze lamp, and the light shield, several feet thick, explodes in an instant. It turns into a sea of bronze flames and submerges toward the eleven ancestors. This sea of bronze flame directly rubbed the five strong foreigners from the ancient holy land. These five strong foreign people, after being transmitted from the ancient holy land, had no time to escape. At this time, they were wiped by the bronze lamp flame, and were directly burned into five wisps of green smoke. They did not even have time to scream. At this time, the bronze flame sea was extremely turbulent, and there was nothing to stop it. It seemed that it could burn down the sky and make eleven foreign ancestors suddenly change color. Eleven foreign ancestors destroyed eleven pieces of spiritual treasure and tried their best to stop the flaming sea. However, the light from the eleven pieces of spiritual treasure kept flashing and was under great pressure. Chen Yuanzu''s face is so powerful that they can''t see it. It''s really hard for them to see this one. In less than half a column of incense, the power of the bronze flame sea became more and more powerful, and the void was burned to melt. Finally, the light of the eleven spirit yuan treasures broke one after another, and the eleven spirit yuan treasures were directly swallowed up by the bronze flame sea. "Blow it up for me..." At the moment, eleven different ancestors were also determined to destroy the spirit yuan treasure. Without hesitation, they directly triggered the weapon to explode. "Boom Eleven huge mushroom clouds rose from the bronze sea of flame, emitting a dazzling white light, a thousand times brighter than the explosion of the sun. At this moment, the whole foreign land was illuminated by the light from the explosion of these eleven spiritual weapons. This explosion, can be called earth shaking, directly shocked the whole foreign land. At this time, all the strong men in foreign countries felt as if there was a sense of great difficulty coming. Looking towards the direction of explosion, they felt extremely depressed. The ancient bronze lamp in front of Chen Yu, in such a violent explosion, directly split and finally broke. This powerful spiritual treasure was completely destroyed. The power of this bronze lamp''s spirit yuan treasure is second only to Jietian sword, and it has integrated attack and defense. If it can be used more comprehensively than Jietian sword, it is destroyed, which makes Chen Yu feel a little distressed.However, it is worthwhile to exchange this bronze lamp for the lives of eleven ancestors. At this time, at the first time when the bronze lamp was broken, Chen Yu presented the art of Bell and treasure of all things. A huge treasure bell with the circulation of light appeared in the void. The bell body shook and shattered the void. Layers of tangible and immaterial clock waves spread outward like ripples. They were extremely terrifying and attacked the eleven ancestors. The eleven ancestors, covered by the clock wave, cracked their bodies one by one, blood raging and seriously injured. The power of Chen Yu''s clock is so terrible that the eleven ancestors can''t stop it. "Kill..." At this point, the eleven ancestors are also killing Chen Lei, regardless of everything. Each of the eleven ancestors destroyed the treasure, or used the peerless treasure technique. The light of all kinds of treasure and art in the void was surging, covering the sky. "Boom..." In the void, there are patches of black holes, which are almost destroyed. Chen Yu''s body is like light and electricity, and he keeps avoiding all kinds of magic arts. However, there are too many and too dense to avoid them completely. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu destroys the realm of all things. If he can''t avoid it, he directly resists. The eleven ancestors tried their best, and their power was also extraordinary. Even though Chen Yu''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, Chen Yu was also hit by coughing up blood. However, Chen Yu''s attack is even more deadly. His speed reaches the extreme, and in an instant he rushes in front of the eleven ancestors. The bright sword light rises and sweeps away towards the eleven ancestors. "Poof!" Blood spatter, head after head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 In the light of blood, the three ancestors avoid it. They are destroyed by Chen Yu and cut into their necks. Jietian sword is so sharp that it cuts off the heads of the three ancestors at the first time. After seeing this, the other eight ancestors are even more angry. They use their secret arts one by one, and their power increases wildly. They kill Chen Yu crazily. Chen Yu''s universe is under great pressure, and Chen Yu''s body is shaking and coughing up blood constantly. However, Chen Yu still does not give up. His eyes are firm and full of killing intention. In his hand, the sky sword cuts through the waves of energy, chopping pieces of treasure into pieces and killing the eight ancestors. At this time, Chen Yu is also in a state of madness. With a sword, he splits an old ancestor in two. Later, he is as strong as electricity. He appears in front of another ancestor and cuts an old ancestor''s waist. Finally, Chen Yu, like a tiger and a wolf, jumps to the other ancestor and cuts half of his body to pieces. At this time, Chen Yu''s body and the realm of all things are almost defeated. There are countless blood marks on his body, and his breath becomes extremely unstable. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care about his own injury at all. Like a wounded beast, he becomes more terrifying and more aggressive. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu turns into a god of death and kills several other ancestors. At this time, Chen Yu''s ferocious spirit of God blocking and killing gods and Buddha finally frightens the remaining five alien ancestors, which makes the remaining five alien ancestors equally timid and dare not fight with Chen Yu any more, and turn around and flee one after another. "Where to escape..." Chen Yu shouts, turns into a flash of lightning and chases him. "Poof!" Another alien ancestor is unable to escape. Chen Yu catches up with him and splits his sword in two. After killing this alien ancestor, Chen Yu turns back again. With amazing speed, he catches up with an alien ancestor and kills him with a sword. At this time, the remaining three foreign ancestors, but the whole body and fled, no trace. The three alien ancestors who escaped were Xu, mieshi and Xingxiang. Among the three ancestors, the Xu clan ancestor broke through the void and fled far away at the first time after seeing Chen Lei was invincible. His speed was as fast as possible. Naturally, Chen Yu could not catch up with him. However, the ancestors of the evil ape and the astrologer are ready to escape, even though they still can''t kill Chen Yu with their self exploding spirit yuan. The rest of the forefathers of other ethnic groups, for one thing, didn''t have so much in mind. On the other hand, they didn''t know much about Chen Lei''s power. Therefore, they didn''t want to escape, but they wanted to join hands to kill Chen Lei. However, the final result was beyond their expectation. However, when these ancestors realize that Chen Yu is invincible and want to escape, it is too late, and they are killed by Chen Yu one after another. Seeing that he can''t catch up with the remaining three ancestors, Chen Yu no longer pursues, but returns to the battlefield. At this time, there was no alien in this area, and all of them were killed. Chen Yu''s mind spreads and covers this area. He collects all the booty here. After cleaning up the battlefield, Chen Yu rushes to the foreign ancestral hall. Today, the twelve ancestors were killed, only three left to escape. It can be said that the strength of the foreign ancestral hall reached the most empty time. Chen Yu naturally wants to go all out to wipe out the foreign ancestral clan. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the ancestral hall. At this time, facing the army of foreign nationalities, Chen Lei is not afraid. Nowadays, with the help of the number of foreign nationalities, it is impossible to stop his progress. In the foreign ancestral hall, numerous foreign armies intercept Chen Yu. Unfortunately, Chen Yu destroys Zhongjue and directly turns these intercepted armies into blood fog. In the end, these intercepted armies are killed like ants. Finally, these intercepted armies are killed to the point of fright and finally flee. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the fleeing foreign armies, but goes directly to the deepest part of the foreign ancestral hall. Inside, there is a collection of foreign treasures of millions of years, which is the treasure house of foreign ancestral courts. After Chen Yu''s appearance, several powerful foreign strong men come out, stop Chen Yu and kill him without hesitation. These foreign strong men are the guards of this treasure house. These alien strongmen are able to guard the largest treasure house, and their strength is not small. But now Chen Yu is too powerful. These foreign guards do not even insist on ten moves in front of Chen Yu, so they are killed by Chen Yu. This treasure house is also covered with numerous prohibitions and is well protected. However, no matter how strict the defense system is, it is difficult to resist the sky cutting sword. Chen Yu waves the sword and breaks the treasure house open. After Chen Yu comes to the treasure house, he finds the treasures in the treasure house. It can be described as a huge amount. This is the accumulation of millions of years in foreign countries. Chen Yu is also a person who has seen the world, but he also feels his heart beat faster when facing so many treasures.Naturally, Chen Yu is not polite. He has collected all these treasures in Qingyang palace. Most of these things are of no use to him. However, if they are brought back to Qingyang sect, they will develop for hundreds of thousands of years without worrying about the lack of resources. In the same way, there are countless precious treasures in it, which can cultivate countless top talents and talents for Qingyang sect. Chen Lei believes that with these resources, qingyangzong will definitely develop into the first sect in Xuanyu within 100 years. After collecting all these treasures, Chen Lei flies up into the sky and uses Tianyan shenjue to deduce the trend of the whole foreign land. After coming to a foreign country, Chen Yu has been thinking about one thing. That is, he wants to set up a large array to extract the world''s origin of foreign countries as energy, and use it to run the ancient road of Xuanyu. If you want to run the ancient road outside Xuanyu for a long time, even if you start it every ten years or eight years, you need to spend a lot of energy. This is not what Xuanyu can afford. Now, there is no threat to him from foreign lands. He wants to set up a new array to provide energy for the ancient roads outside the country with the origin of the foreign world. This is not a fantastic thing. Chen Yu has carefully considered it and thinks it is very feasible. Now, he is observing the distribution of the whole foreign land to see if it can form a large energy transmission array. In the end, Chen Yu really finds that this is feasible. Through his observation, Chen Lei finds that the ancestral hall in foreign countries, together with the twelve ancestral land where the twelve ancestors of foreign lands are located, forms a huge natural array. Of course, this natural array lacks some connections, so it can''t exert any power at present. However, if Chen Yu arranges it a little bit, it can be transformed into a unique array. This unique array can be used to extract the energy from the foreign world and input it into the mysterious world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 In the next few days, Chen Yu keeps looking for the original gods that other ancestors fled. In the process of killing these ancestors, Chen Yu is afraid that the ancestors will escape, so he can say that he uses all his strength. However, in the process, he only kills eight ancestors, but does not seal and imprison the original gods of the eight ancestors. These eight ancestors of the yuan God, naturally in the first time to escape, disappeared. But now, if Chen Yu wants to combine Zhongyu with the ancestral land of the twelve ancestors and refine it into a grand array, he must find all the original gods of the twelve ancestors. Nothing is more suitable to be an array eye than the original gods of the twelve ancestors. In Chen Yu''s hands, there are now the original gods of the iron spider clan''s ancestors. Naturally, he is not ready to let go of the remaining 11 ancestors, and he wants to find them one by one. Chen Yu uses Tianyan shenjue to deduce and find the original gods of other escaping ancestors. With the help of Tianyan shenjue, these escaped ancestors have no escape, and they can''t escape from Chen Yu''s pursuit. The places where these ancestors'' original gods hid can be said to be all kinds of strange things. Some hid directly in the secret places of their ancestors, some hid in the bottom of the earth, and some entered the depths of the void. No matter where they were, as long as they did not escape from the small world of foreign lands, they could not escape at all. He catches one of the eight gods of Chen Yuanzu, and finds one of them. After catching the original gods of the eight foreign ancestors, Chen Yu gets the biggest secret of the eight ancestors through soul searching, and directly kills the eight ancestors'' ancestral land and occupies them. In this way, the foreign ancestral hall and the eight ancestral lands are captured by Chen Yu and captured countless. However, if Chen Yu wants to set up a unique array, he still needs to knock down the ancestral land of the evil ape, the star family and the Xu clan, so that he can set up such a great array. Without any hesitation, Chen Yu kills the ancestral land of the demon ape family. Now, Chen Yu''s combat power is greatly increased. Naturally, he must first kill the ancestor of the evil ape. After all, he was the real murderer who attacked and killed him. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the ancestral land of the evil ape. The birthplace of the evil ape is a continuous and vast mountain range, surrounded by fog, ancient trees, waterfalls and springs, and deep Bitan, it is a very rare paradise, just like a fairyland. In this mountain range, there are a large number of exterminator apes, which have lived here for generations. It can be said that it is the birthplace of the demonic apes. Chen Yu''s appearance has already alerted the strong man of the evil ape clan. A powerful man named mieshimeng ape clan flies among the towering ancient trees, and turns into illusions. As fast as lightning, he comes to the edge of his ancestral land. He is full of murderous spirit and stares at Chen Yu. Finally, the horrible figure of the ancestor of the evil ape appeared directly, which was as tall as a mountain, and his body exuded a terrible pressure. "Chen Yu, you have to kill all of them?" The ancestor of the evil ape, his eyes shot out two golden awns like the scorching sun, and said in a cold voice. "Do you think we can resolve this feud?" Chen Yu says to the ancestor of the evil ape. In those years, the ancestor of the evil ape killed thousands of talented people in Xuanyu. Even Chen Yu almost died in that attack. Chen Yu will never forget this deep hatred. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the ancestor of the evil ape said, "Chen Yu, I''m not as weak as you think. I''m afraid you can''t attack me." After hearing this, Chen Yu said, "yes, I''d like to have a try." After hearing this, the ancestor said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude." The ancestor of the evil ape also knows that it is impossible to reconcile with Chen Yu. In this case, we should fight to the death. It is really hard to predict who will win or who will lose. "Roar!" The whole mountain range where the great ape was located was shaken by a roar from the ancestor of the evil ape. In the depths of the mountain range, there were five roars, which echoed the roar of the ancestor. Later, Chen Yu sees that five white figures, like lightning, come from the depths of the mountains. These are five old devil apes. Their faces are all wrinkled, their hair is all white, and their faces are full of vicissitudes. It is obvious that these are some old antiques from the same line of the evil ape and the final details of the evil ape. In fact, the five old devil apes, it can be said, have been sleeping in the depths of their ancestral land, and have been sealed. These are five strong men of 100000 years ago. Each of them has reached the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Their strength is not weaker than the ancestor of the evil ape. It is just that the life and blood of these five ancient diabolics are in decline now, and Shouyuan has come to an end. Once awakened, there is only one chance to do it. This time, no matter whether it is won or not, the five old antiques will be dead end.Under such circumstances, the ancestor of the evil ape naturally cherishes the five sealed antiques'' mobile phone meeting, and will never let them do it easily. However, now Chen Yu comes to the door, and the evil ape is facing extinction. The ancestor of the evil ape has to use five sealed antiques. At this time, the five snow-white old apes, with their eyes open and closed, radiated with lightning. They had a strong breath, and their blood was as strong as a furnace. Now that they decided to take the move, the five old apes naturally took their own blood and blood to the peak at the first time, blooming the most brilliant light in their life. The ancestors of the evil ape also kept improving their breath. On top of the heads of the six great evil apes, a light column was raised, which went straight into the sky, but it was the performance of the six great evil apes who destroyed the world to the extreme. "Kill..." With a roar, the six evil apes kill Chen Yu together. These six great exterminator apes act in an orderly and uniform manner, just like one person. They cooperate with each other to the utmost. Moreover, the six great evil apes joined hands and operated a set of joint attack skills between them. The attack power was magnified six times in an instant. It can be said that the combination of the six great demons and apes is much more powerful than the previous 11 ancestors. Facing the joint efforts of the six great evil apes, Chen Yu directly destroys the realm of all things and defends them. Chen Yu is not afraid of the cooperation of the six great evil apes. He has had similar experience before. Five old antiques are powerful, but they can''t last long. As long as he persists in the decline of the blood and blood of five of them, the power of the six great evil apes will be defeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 "Boom..." The six great evil apes are like Six Mountains as high as the sky. Qi Qi hands to Chen Yu and smashes the sky. The void is disordered and the wind and clouds are surging, which turns into a field of death. In this field of death, the mountain peaks turned into dust, the earth was completely torn, thunder and lightning appeared in the void, and magma poured out from the ground. It can be said that the six great evil apes fought at the same time, which was very powerful. In this field, Chen Yu stands firm and guards the door despite the fierce attacks from outside. Chen Yu knows that when he counterattacks at this time, the six great evil apes will definitely attack more and more fiercely. If he waits for five old Dongs'' blood to decline before attacking, then he can easily kill the six great evil apes. "Roar..." The roaring sound was so loud that the sound waves turned into ripples and spread in all directions. Under the sound waves, the mountains around them were silent and turned into dust, which was extremely terrible. At this time, the six great evil apes were in a hurry, especially the five old Dongs who had just been born. They never thought that there was a human race so powerful that they could persist for such a long time under the joint efforts of the six great evil apes. At this time, the five great demons who have broken the seal can feel their own breath being consumed rapidly. In this case, if they don''t kill Chen lightning before their Qi and blood is exhausted, they will have come to the end of their lives this time. "Roar..." The five great demons roared again, and their body broke out with a bright light. Their momentum soared to the sky and soared up to 90000 Li. The powerful breath shocked the whole world and shocked the whole foreign land. At this time, the five great evil apes were forced to a desperate situation. They decided to fight with all their might and burn their own spirits. They turned into five rounds of shining sun, which was extremely hot. At this time, the five great demons were covered with white flame. These white flames were terrible and amazing. After that, the five great demons flew together and crossed in the air, carrying the overwhelming power of annihilation, they killed Chen Lei. This is the last blow of the five great evil apes burning their essence. No matter whether it is successful or not, after this blow, all the five great evil apes will vanish and disappear completely. Even the yuan God will disappear, leaving no trace in the world. And the attack at such a cost is naturally extremely powerful, which can be called terror. In the void, the breath of terror is fluctuating, which makes the strong people in the whole foreign land feel extremely palpitating, as if a natural disaster is about to happen. Chen Yu is also shocked. With such a powerful attack, it seems that the five great evil apes are beginning to fight for their lives. At this moment, without hesitation, Chen Yu destroys the Rune of critical strike and blesses it to the realm of all things, leading the defense of all things to increase by tens of times. "Boom..." Five ancient diabolical apes burn their own spirit and spirit. At the same time, they blow up on Chen Yu''s realm of all things and explode into an earth shaking explosion. Countless runes rose into the sky in the rain and turned into five mushroom clouds. Finally, they exploded in the air, and the air waves swept across all directions, tearing up the clouds of hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. In the void, there were five startling huge cracks. Through the huge cracks, we can even see the scene of stars outside the country. The strike of the five great demons and apes was so powerful that it tore up all the walls of the alien world. After that, the five stars closed slowly. At this time, Chen Yu, who has been attacked by the five great evil ape ancestors, looks pale, with a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and his whole body looks like a heavy blow. However, he finally took the blow. Although his internal organs were injured by the shock, it was only a minor injury to Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu''s Fu light is flying in his body, and he is cured completely. At this time, the physical bodies and spirits of the five great evil ape ancestors were directly transformed into light rain, and finally disappeared in the air. There was no trace of existence in this world. At this time, only the ancestor of the evil ape is left. He stares at Chen Yu with hatred, hoping to devour him alive. Five ancient antiques sealed with seals of 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of years have failed to kill Chen lightning though they sacrificed their lives, burned their spirits and gave out the power of shocking the sky. How unbearable it is for the ancestor of the evil ape to kill Chen. "Chen Yu, die for me..." At this time, the ancestor of the evil ape breaks out fiercely. With a roar, his huge body, like a hill, moves forward, carrying a crushing force, and blows at Chen Yu. "Killing the world magic fist..." The old ancestor of the evil ape roared in a low voice. His arm was black, and his Fu Wen rushed into the night and swept the sky. His huge fist was like a huge meteor falling from the sky. He came to Chen Yu with a black magic flame. ,At this moment, the void is filled with a strong and terrible force, destroying everything, incomparable terror. The ancestor of the evil ape has killed the real fire. At this moment, he has destroyed all the secret arts and released all the potential in his body. All his anger is melted into this fist. He wants to kill Chen Lei with one blow. Faced with the terrible blow from the ancestor of the demon ape, Chen Yu''s body also began to bloom with countless runes, which were bright and dazzling. Countless rules of heaven and earth burst out of his body like a dragon, circling around his body. "Magic fist of all things..." Chen Yu also gives a big drink and uses the magic fist of all things to meet the evil fist of the ancestor of the evil ape. Chen Yu swings his fist and takes up numerous rules of the road. The numerous rules of the road that fly around Chen Yu are all integrated into Chen Yu''s fist, which turns into a huge fist light thousands of times brighter than the sun. "Boom..." After a loud noise, the fist awn of the magic fist of all things collided with this one of the ancestors of the evil ape. Time, between heaven and earth, it seems to be occupied by black and white two colors, black and white two rays of light quickly spread out diffuse, instantly covering hundreds of thousands of miles. Within the hundreds of thousands of miles, all the tangible materials turn into dust in an instant. Within the hundreds of thousands of miles, the land is desolate and the grass is barren. There are only countless dust thousands of times finer than flour. This is the great damage caused by Chen Yu and the ancestor of the evil ape. The black and white light sweeps across the world and completely destroys this area. At this time, Chen Yu''s arms are full of flesh and blood, leaving only bones, which are shining like jade. As for the ancestor of the evil ape, the whole right arm was exploded into a blood mist at the first time. Generally speaking, this attack was a little bit of a loss to the ancestor of the evil ape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 At this time, there is a wave of runes flying around Chen Yu''s arm. When the rune disappears, the flesh and blood on his arm have been regenerated. At this time, Chen Yu combines several restorative techniques, such as the green dragon rejuvenation formula, to create the rebirth of all things, which can make Chen Yu recover his injury to the peak state in a short time. Then, without hesitation, Chen Yu kills the great ape ancestor again. The ancestor of the evil ape, the former one, has used all his accomplishments and potential, and has used his secret arts. At this time, he is in a weak stage. Facing Chen Yu''s attack, the ancestor of the evil ape is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. He can only defend passively. "Boom..." Chen Yu destroys all kinds of supernatural fists, one after another. Each blow is as heavy as Mount Tai, and he keeps coughing up blood and breaking bones. "Roar..." The ancestor of the evil ape roars and is beaten by Chen Yu. He is extremely subdued. He bursts out a cloud of runes and wants to fight back. "Boom..." It''s just that Chen Yu''s counterattack has not been sent out yet, but Chen Yu suppresses it again. He knocks down the old man with one blow and rolls on the ground. Like a golden winged ROC, Chen Yu catches up with the ancestor of the evil ape, and puts his foot on the back of the ancestor. This foot is so powerful that he directly breaks his spine. "Boom Chen Yu raises his foot and kicks it out again. He kicks out the old ancestor of the evil ape directly. This kick is extremely powerful. Half of the body of the ancestor of the evil ape is directly blown into the blood mist. Chen leixu flashed in the air and appeared again in front of the ancestor of the evil ape, stepping on the head of the ancestor. If he was down-to-earth, he might be able to smash his head and kill him. At this moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly flickers, escapes into the void, and reappears. He is thousands of miles away. At the moment of Chen Yu''s disappearance, a transparent blade in the void penetrates the position where Chen Lei just stood and directly cuts the void apart. At this time, in the void, a shaking, a figure appears, but it is the ancestor of the virtual clan. At that moment, the ancestor of the Xu clan came from the void and attacked Chen Lei. If Chen Lei was not alert and sensitive, he might have succeeded. If he really wants to be attacked successfully by the ancestors of the Xu clan, Chen Yu will be seriously injured. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the ancestor of the Xu clan. Suddenly, Chen Yu''s body shakes again and disappears in the void. It is a sharp blade that stabs Chen Lei Gang to the position where he just stood. However, he still fails to hit him. Chen Yu''s body is constantly shaking. In the void, it seems that there are traps everywhere. Chen Yu worships the "God''s eye". A trace of God''s thought is infused into the God''s eye. He immediately sees that in the void, there are four Emperor Wu of the virtual clan, who are full of nine layers and are hiding in the void. They are waiting for an opportunity to attack him secretly. The four strong men of the five emperors of the Xu clan are all the last details of the Xu clan. The ancestor of the Xu clan knows that Chen Yu can''t be stopped by virtue of the Xu clan. Therefore, when Chen Yu is dealing with the evil ape, he directly attacks Chen Yu and wants to kill him to solve a big hidden danger. "Boom..." All of a sudden, Chen Yu blows out his fist and hits the void. In the void, a huge blood spray bursts out. A strong xuzu who sneaks into the void and wants to sneak attack Chen Yu is killed by Chen Yu with a punch, which turns into a blood mist. "Chen Yu, I will kill you today..." When the ancestor of the Xu clan sees a member of his clan killed by Chen lightning, his face is covered with dense murders and takes the lead in killing Chen Lei. The other three Xu clan strongmen, like sharks smelling blood, also rush at Chen Yu and jointly attack him. "Qiang..." At this point, Chen Yu takes out the sword of the sky, and without hesitation, cuts it to the ancestors of the Xu clan and the other three powerful members of the virtual clan. Now, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have consumed a lot, almost to the bottom. At this time, he can only use the Jietian sword to fight the enemy. "When..." At this moment, all of a sudden, a bright light column appears, blocking Chen Yu''s sky cutting sword. Although this bright light column was cut off by the sky cutting sword for the first time, its power was also offset. At this time, the ancestor of the astrological clan also appeared from the void sky, and a star shining star disk was sacrificed on his head. The star light column just now was emitted from this round of astrolabe. This round of astrolabe, with 360 stars in total, is a unique treasure. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ancestor of the evil ape was also given a chance to breathe. He swallowed a lot of the elixir, and his half of his body, which was smashed by Chen Yu, recovered in a burst of blood light. Later, the ancestor of the evil ape, who also stood in the void, surrounded Chen Yu with the three ancestors of the astrology clan and the Xu clan. The three ancestors, who have escaped by chance, have a very good understanding. They join hands again to deal with Chen Yu.Chen Yu looks at the three ancestors, sneers and says, "I didn''t expect you three to come together again. It just saves me one by one." The three ancestors look ugly, look at Chen Yu and say, "Chen Yu, it''s not sure who will win. Today, we''re going to kill you." "Kill..." The war broke out again at the next moment. Chen Yu is under great pressure when he is attacked by three great ancestors, as well as those of the Xu clan and the astrological clan. However, Chen Yu swallows a pill directly, and his breath suddenly becomes extremely amazing. The momentum that he sends out makes the three ancestors feel as if they are on a huge mountain. They can hardly breathe. "Kill..." Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword, which is as fast as electricity, and kills the three ancestors. Now, the pill Chen Yu swallows, called the anti heaven pill, can instantly restore all his consumed accomplishments. Now, when Chen Yu is back to his peak again, he is terrifying. At the beginning, eleven ancestors besieged Chen Lei at the same time, and they were all killed by Chen Lei. Now, these three ancestors join hands, even with the help of a few old masters, they still have no chance of winning in the face of Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu kills a madman. He uses all his strength to destroy all kinds of secret arts and critical hit runes. Even if he is in a weak state after the war, he has to kill the three ancestors and solve all the problems at one stroke. "Chi..." Chen Yu wields the sky cutting sword, which is invincible and destroys the speed to the extreme. The three great ancestors are extremely afraid of the sky cutting sword. They all use all kinds of treasures to prevent Chen Yu from approaching. It''s a pity that Chen Yu''s strength is too strong, and he has to break through the attack of all kinds of treasure skills and tools, which brings a fatal threat to the three ancestors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Chen Yu first comes to the old ancestor of the Xu family and cuts him with a sword. The ancestor of the Xu clan has a psychological shadow over the power of Chen Yu''s sky cutting sword. Seeing Chen Yu bullying him, he doesn''t want to. He escapes into the void at the first time, and then he wants to escape. However, at this time, there is a "God''s eye" hanging over his head. Even if the Xu clan''s ancestor escapes into the void, he is still clearly seen by Chen Yu. The sword in his hand cuts the empty ancestor exactly. Under one sword, he directly splits the old Xu clan in two. "Poof!" In the void, a large amount of blood light burst out. Then, the corpse of the ancestor of the Xu clan fell from the void, split into two from the middle, and fell to the ground. The blood dyed the ground red. The yuan God of Xu clan''s ancestors flew out of the void and fled in a hurry. Chen Yu is the first to make a power grid to catch the yuan gods of the Xu ancestors who want to escape. This time, Chen Yu does not even intend to let go of the original gods of the three ancestors. Otherwise, he has to make him waste more. When Chen Yu seals the yuan God of the Xu clan, he destroys the ancestors of the demon ape and the astrologer, and destroys the peerless attack at him at the same time. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to severely damage Chen Yu. At this time, the ancestors of the astrologers and the great apes destroyed a spiritual treasure. Among them, what the ancestor of the evil ape destroyed was a copper hammer, which was interwoven with endless veins and was extremely powerful. The astrolabe, which was destroyed by the ancestors of the astrological clan, is the treasure of the astrological family. It is an extremely rare spiritual treasure. "Boom..." Under the attack of the ancestor of the evil ape and the ancestor of the astrology clan, the void is immediately smashed, and two unique attacks hit Chen Yu directly. This is an attack from the two great ancestors who destroy the spirit yuan. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to make a hard connection with his body. At this time, Chen Yu has sealed the yuan Shen of the Xu clan''s ancestor. Then, Jietian sword develops a set of exquisite sword techniques. The sword is shining and turns into a round of light ball, and it is facing the attack of the ancestor of the evil ape and the ancestor of the star clan. At the same time, the attack made by the astrologer was also defeated by the sky cutting sword, which turned into countless scattered energy light rain, flying around, and finally disappeared. "Kill..." At this time, Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword. The sword is extremely dazzling. The combination of man and sword turns into a light ball composed of sword. The power of the sword that overflows is earth shaking, shocking and frightening. This light ball made up of sword light, like a huge meteor, with a strong momentum of indomitable, mercilessly crushed towards the ancestor of the evil ape. This time, the light ball transformed by the sword''s light and Qi machine firmly locked in the ancestor of the evil ape, and imprisoned the ancestor of the evil ape in a field, which made the ancestor of the evil ape like a bog in the void and could not escape. Although the time of this kind of imprisonment is very short, with less than a rest, it is enough for Chen Lei. At the moment when he imprisons the ancestor of the evil ape, Chen Yu destroys the light ball of Jietian sword, which has already run over him. This time, the ancestor of the evil ape was crushed by the light ball of the sword and twisted into countless blood mist. The original God of the ancestor of the evil ape also rose to the sky and wanted to escape. Naturally, Chen Yu does not allow the original God of the great ape to escape. He changes his body. A power grid appears in front of the original God of the ancestor of the evil ape, sealing the original God of the ancestor in the power grid. At this time, Chen Lei looks at the ancestor of the star family. At this time, when the ancestor of the star clan saw Chen Yu''s gaze, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and a great fear rose from his heart. At this time, the astrologer lost the courage to resist and turned to escape. "Where to go..." Chen Yu shouts, and his body and sword are united. He turns into a tornado and kills the ancestor of the star family. At this time, several powerful members of the Xu clan and the astrological clan are fighting against Chen Yu at the same time to intercept him. However, Chen Yu''s tornado, which destroys the sky cutting sword, has infinite power. Any attack and treasure involved in the tornado will be instantly wiped out. Several powerful people of the virtual clan and the astrology clan who attack Chen Yu are directly torn in by the strong attraction of the tornado, and they are all twisted into blood fog at the first time. Chen Yu kills the ancestor of the star family with a kind of indomitable momentum. "When..." Chen Yu''s speed is too fast, which is beyond the expectation of the ancestors of the astrologers. In a blink of an eye, he catches up with his ancestors. At the critical moment, the ancestor of the astrological clan destroys the astrolabe and blocks himself in front of him. Chen Yu''s sword cuts directly on the astrolabe. After a while, 360 stars on the astrolabe are shining together, shining brightly. They are as sharp as swords, and they are coming towards Chen Yu.This round of astrolabe is so mysterious and powerful. However, even so, this round of astrolabe has not been able to reverse the chart. Chen Yu directly cuts off 360 stars and light pillars, and then he cuts his sword on the astrolabe. After a while, a huge crack appeared in the astrolabe. Then, it was divided into two parts. The 360 stars on it were dim in light. Finally, one by one exploded and burst directly. This astrolabe is very powerful, but it is not as good as the sky cutting sword. After solving the astrolabe, Chen Yu looks at the astrologer, who is still running away crazily, and chases after him again. Chen Yu''s speed is like light and electricity. Although the ancestor of the astrological clan is running for his life, it is a pity that Chen Yu still can''t escape. Finally, he is caught up by Chen Yu in the void. When the ancestor of the astrological clan sees that he can''t escape, he is ferocious and comes back to fight with Chen Yu. However, it''s too late for the ancestor of the astrology clan to fight hard at this time. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. After several dozen moves, Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword and cuts off his head with one sword. Finally, Chen Yu seals and imprisons the original God of Xingxiang clan. At this point, all the twelve forefathers of foreign lands were killed by Chen Yu. After cutting off the ancestors of the astrologers, Chen Yu cleans up the battlefield and leaves the area quickly. Chen Yu finds a remote and quiet place and begins to restore his cultivation. In this war, Chen Yu constantly uses various kinds of secret arts and critical hit runes. For him, it is also a great pressure. He has been bitten by some repercussions. It takes a period of time for him to recover completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 Ten days later, Chen Yu goes out of the pass, and his cultivation is back to the peak, and his combat power is also strengthened. This battle is also a challenge for Chen Yu. After recovering, Chen Yu knows that there is nothing in the whole foreign land that can stop him. Next, it is time to harvest. All the twelve ancestors were killed, and all the yuan gods were sealed by Chen Yu. Chen Yu searched all the yuan gods of the twelve ancestors one by one, and found out the secrets of the whole foreign land. In addition, he also found out the location of the treasure house and the way to open it from the twelve ancestors. In the following period of time, Chen Yu traveled all over the foreign land and discovered all the treasures collected by his ancestors. He got numerous natural materials, earth treasures and unique skills. In the foreign land, the other strong people have no resistance to Chen Yu. The whole foreign land can be said to let Chen Yu take whatever he wants. After he has cleared up all the treasures in the whole foreign land, Chen Yu begins to set up a great array. He got numerous kinds of natural materials and earth treasures from foreign lands, and the materials of array arrangement were very complete and rich. At the same time, Chen Yu also attacks the ancestral home of foreign ancestors and the ancestral land of the twelve ancestors, and sets up a unique array with the yuan God of the twelve ancestors as the eye of the array. This large array, which can be called the star changing array, can continuously extract the original power of the alien world and transfer it to the metaphysical realm as the energy source of the metaphysical region. In this way, the overseas ancient road in Xuanyu can get enough energy support. If it is a little extravagant, if it is opened once a year, it can also support a long time. If it is saved and opened once every ten years, it will be enough to support the opening of this overseas ancient road for tens of thousands of years. In addition, with the rapid changes of the stars and the continuous extraction of the origin of the alien world, it will also make the foreign aura become thin and unfit for cultivation. In this way, over time, the alien peoples will completely decline, and Chen Lei will not need to kill all these alien races. These alien races will gradually return to the ordinary, and the whole alien world will no longer be suitable for cultivation. In this way, the threat of foreign lands to Xuanyu will be completely solved. More than two years have passed since all this has been arranged. In the past two years, the strong men of all ethnic groups in foreign countries dare not have any dissatisfaction with Chen Yu, because they know that they can not be Chen Yu''s opponents in the face of Chen Yu. In the past two years, Chen Yu not only set up a great array of stars and stars, but also collected all kinds of foreign resources. After that, he retired and left the foreign land and returned to the mysterious world. After Chen Yu left the foreign land, the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the foreign land were extremely angry, and they began to mobilize the army to attack the star changing array set by Chen Yu, hoping to destroy this big array. It''s a pity that the power of the star changing array is so powerful that even if it is the strength of all the races in the foreign land, it is difficult to break through this big array. After several attacks, the Foreign Tribes suffered heavy casualties. However, they could not do anything about this big array. Finally, the alien tribes had to give up attacking this big array. At this time, we can not see any harm, but after hundreds or thousands of years, the foreign land will become an ordinary place, and there will be no talent for cultivation. Chen Yu is not guilty at all about this. The alien and the Xuanyu tribes are natural enemies. If he does not use such means, he is afraid that in the future, foreign lands will directly annex Xuanyu, and the whole clan of Xuanyu will be destroyed. There is no mercy in this duel involving the life and death of a race. Chen Yu returned to Xuanyu, and left most of the numerous resources and skills he had brought from foreign lands to the Qingyang sect. These resources and skills are of little use to Chen Yu, but to the disciples of Qingyang sect, they are extremely rare cultivation resources, which can make them make rapid progress in a short time. After that, Chen Yu stayed in Xuanyu for another five years. During these five years, Chen Lei constantly guided his parents, little sister and Chen fan to practice, and provided a large amount of resources, so that his parents, younger sister and others all broke into the realm of Emperor Wu. However, after breaking through to Emperor Wu''s territory, it is very difficult to break through quickly. At this time, Chen Yu decides to take his parents and others to Zhongyu for cultivation. In the past five years, the strength of qingyangzong has improved by leaps and bounds, and has become the first major gate in Xuanyu. The other continents in Xuanyu and the major gates of Xuanyuan did not dare to show any hostility to the Qingyang sect, which had grown into a huge thing. Chen Yu can be completely relieved about the affairs in Xuanyu. After that, Chen Yu discusses with his parents and Xiaomei, and finally decides that Chen Yu''s parents, Xiao Mei, chen fan and a group of potential talents of qingyangzong will go to Zhongyu together. After making preparations, Chen Lei and others directly opened the ancient road outside the territory and rushed to Zhongyu. This time, it has been ten years since Chen Yu left Zhongyu and then returned to Zhongyu.Soon, Chen Lei and others returned to Zhongyu and appeared in the city of yunhuang. After arriving at the first time, Chen Qianhuang and others came to meet him. Ten years of separation, although it was just a flick of one''s fingers for a hundred thousand year old emperor Wu class strong man with a life of 100000 years, it was also a very long process for Qianqian, jitianwu, Luoshen and other women. Qianqian and others have prepared a sumptuous banquet to welcome Chen Lei''s parents, little sister and others, which is very lively for a while. Finally, Chen leicai arranged accommodation for his parents, younger sister and Chen fan. After settling down his good parents and others, Chen Yu narrates his parting feelings with Princess Qianqian, Ji tianwu, Luoshen and LAN Ziqiong, which can be regarded as a crazy and passionate night. The next day, Chen leicai got up, and then he had the heart to ask Princess Qianqian, Ji tianwu and others about the situation of Zhongyu during this period of time. But Princess Qianqian and others told Chen Lei about the development of Zhongyu in the past ten years in detail. Today''s Zhongyu, in the past ten years, has been very stable, without any turmoil. After ten years of cultivation and interest, the strength of Zhongyu has been continuously enhanced, and the overall strength has stepped to a new level. Moreover, in the past ten years, the central Tang Dynasty and the deep blue empire in the sea area also formed an alliance and supported each other. The sea people in the oppressed sea area gave up a large area of sea area and moved to the deep sea area. It can be said that the central region is Chengping, the world is peaceful, the country is rich and the people are strong. "The only drawback is that the ten cities in the border areas are still under great pressure, and there are wars from time to time. However, although there are small wars, they are still stable." Finally, Princess Qianqian says to Chen Lei that he has revealed the last hidden danger in the middle region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 After hearing this, Chen Yu nods. He has been to the frontier wasteland for nearly ten years and knows that the demons are powerful. At that time, although he defeated an attack by the demons, he did not dare to enter the depths of the demon land. Because in the depths of the magic land, Chen Yu can feel the existence of terror, which makes him feel afraid. Now, his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Chen Yu feels that he should not be afraid of the terror in the depths of the magic land. Thinking of this, Chen Yu decides to go to the magic land and solve the terrible existence in the magic soil. Most of them are powerful people of various races in the Middle Kingdom after being demonized. They have lost their spirituality and are only possessed of demonic nature, bloodthirsty and cruel. The most important thing is that the demonized descendants regard the creatures of various races in the central region as food. As long as they devour the creatures of all ethnic groups in the central region, their strength will continue to increase. It can be said that the demons are the biggest enemies among the creatures of all ethnic groups in the central region. Once the evil disaster breaks out, the whole central region will be slaughtered. Fortunately, over the years, the strength of the demons has been suppressed and suppressed by various ethnic groups in the central region, which has always been within the controllable range. Moreover, in the depths of the devil land, the environment is so bad that even the demons in the depths of the devil land, it is difficult for them to multiply and grow in a short period of time. Therefore, over the years, although the demons have occasionally harassed them, they have not attracted much attention from the various ethnic groups in the central region. Now, Chen Yu has become the new emperor and unifies the central region, but he wants to put the task of exterminating the demons on the agenda. Chen Yu is always worried that although the demons have always been calm over the years, Chen Yu always feels that the demons will surely become the biggest hidden danger in the middle regions in the future after dealing with them. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no detailed information in the depths of the magic land occupied by the demons. All the ethnic groups in the middle region have not gone deep into the depths of the magic land. The forces in the middle region have no idea what is going on in the depths of the magic land. Chen Yu thinks that if the demons can endure for so many years, there must be a huge conspiracy brewing. If they really wait until the time when the demons launch an attack, they will certainly cause great disaster to the central region. This kind of worry has been bothering Chen Yu for a long time. He was really too busy and too busy to take care of the situation in the magic land. But now it''s different. Chen Yu takes the time and decides to devote his main energy to dealing with the demons, so as to completely solve this hidden danger. Chen Lei tells Qianqian and others about his plan and gets the support of Princess Qianqian. For Midlands, the existence of demons has always been like a time bomb. If you don''t completely solve the demons, they will explode one day. In the next few days, Chen Yu dealt with some affairs in the middle Tang Dynasty, and began to prepare to deal with the affairs of demons. This time, Chen Yu still has to take action in person, because no one in the whole Midland can go deep into the devil''s land except him. This time, Chen Yu comes directly to the White Tiger City. After learning about the movements of the demons near the White Tiger City during this period of time, he starts to head for the magic land in the depths of the demons. After entering the magic land, Chen Yu directly destroys the formula of deception and conceals his breath. Then he drives to the depths of the enchanted land. In any case, Chen Yu is not in a hurry when he enters the depths of the magic land this time. He slowly investigates all the way, hoping to get more information about the demon descendants. All the way, Chen Yu can see that these evil people are fighting and killing each other from time to time. Some of the defeated demons were directly eaten as food by the winner. These are the lowest level of demons, or Warcraft, who only act on instinct. There are a large number of the lowest level demons. The most important thing is that they are extremely ferocious and murderous. Once they break through the defense lines of the ten border cities and enter the territory of the central region, they will cause great disaster to the creatures in the middle region. Chen Yu goes deep into the devil''s land all the way. What he sees and hears all the way makes his brow frown tighter and tighter. The more he goes to the depths of the magic land, the more powerful the demons are. Moreover, these demonic descendants gradually have wisdom, and they even set up armies and divide their territory. They operate extremely efficiently. After observing these days, Chen Yu finds that there is really little aura in the magic earth, which is not suitable for cultivation. However, in the depths of the magic soil, there are continuously rising wisps of evil Qi from the ground, which is the best energy for the demons to cultivate. These evil Qi, like poison to the strong in Xuanyu, are the best tonic for the demonized descendants. The closer we get to the depths of the magic earth, the more pure and rich the energy of these evil Qi is. After finding a quiet area, Chen Yu quietly sacrifices the "God''s eye" and begins to investigate the source of these evil Qi. Through investigation, Chen Yu finds that in the deepest part of the magic soil, there is a huge magic bone.And this huge and incomparable magic bone is the skeleton left by the real powerful demon clan. Chen Yu knows that the real demons in those days caused a disaster that swept through all walks of life. Almost all the living creatures in the world were devoured and killed. In the end, it was the strong man of the immortal clan who killed the demon clan. However, after that battle, the Xianzu almost exterminated their clans. The whole world was also destroyed and destroyed, turning into the lower world, the middle world, the upper world, the spiritual world and countless small worlds. For hundreds of millions of years, the Xianzu is no longer in the world, and the demon clan is disappearing without a trace. It is said that the clan was completely destroyed. In the past few years, Chen Yu, by chance and coincidence, has transformed his own qualification into a celestial body. Only in this way can his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds and reach such a high level in a short period of time. However, even though Chen Yu is a celestial body, he has never understood the skills of the Xianzu, so it is difficult to give full play to the true power of the celestial body. There are two things in Chen Yu''s hand, which are suspected to be related to immortals. One is the tripod bronze tripod that he got in those years. Chen Lei once learned a set of skills of palm heart thunder from the three legged bronze tripod. This is probably a magic art. Of course, the palm heart thunder is also a incomplete version. At the same time, without the power of the immortal, it is difficult to exert its greatest power. In addition to the unparalleled defense of this tripod bronze tripod, Chen Yu can hardly find any other mysteries for the time being. Another artifact is the Qingyang Xiangong, which is Chen Lei''s most precious treasure at this time. Some rare things are collected in Qingyang Xiangong. Chen Yu has always wanted to find clues related to immortals, but it is an extremely long process. Up to now, Chen Yu has no clue. For this, Chen Yu has been prepared for this and is not in a hurry. What he didn''t expect was that he found a demon skeleton in the depths of the magic soil today. This is what shocked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 This is a real demon skeleton. This one is about 100000 Li long, as dark as ink. It looks like a huge mineral vein underground. Chen Yu guesses that the whole demon land and all the magic Qi are dissipated from this skeleton. Chen Yu guesses that the reason why the whole demon tribe has been demonized is probably because of this skeleton. In the depth of this skeleton, there are pieces of crystal light shining, which Chen Yu can recognize. This is a very rare magic pith iron, which is a kind of supreme weapon refining material. "I didn''t expect that there are so many magic pith iron here!" Chen Yu is a little surprised. After hundreds of millions of years, the bone marrow of this demon skeleton has absorbed the iron elements here and turned into rare magic iron. This kind of magic pith iron, in ancient times, was the most precious treasure, which can be used to refine the magic soldiers. in ancient times, the chopped sword, sword and so on were all made of magic pulp iron. However, the magic iron used for chopping the sword and killing the sword is not the general magic iron, but the ancient corpse of chaos. After knowing how many times, it absorbed the magic iron from the essence of iron, and all kinds of innate mental materials. Although the magic marrow iron of this demon clan bone marrow is rare, it is far less than that of the chaotic ancient demon corpse. However, the magic pith iron made by the bone marrow of chaos ancient demons is too far away to be found. However, the magic pith iron of this demon skeleton is just in front of us, which is a very rare material. This kind of material is extremely rare to Chen Lei. It must be obtained and can be used to refine the immortal killing Throwing Knife. After that, Chen Yu moves his "God''s eye" and looks at the skeleton of the demon clan. Along the spine of the skeleton, he can see near the head. At the center of the brow of this demon skeleton, Chen Yu finds that there is a horrible figure sitting here, which is constantly absorbing the evil spirit of this demon skeleton. Nine out of ten, the evil spirit of the demon skeleton was absorbed by this figure. Chen Yu is shocked by the terrible smell of this figure. "This is the most powerful leader of the demons?" Chen Yu looks at this figure, and can feel that this figure is the master of the demons. At this time, the leader of the demon family suddenly opens his eyes and looks in the direction of Chen Yu. For a moment, Chen Yu feels like two lightning bolts exploding in his mind, which makes him dizzy. He quickly destroys the source of all things and expels a trace of evil spirit from his mind. After expelling this evil spirit, Chen Yu recovers his pure brightness. At this time, Chen Yu sees that the leader of the demon clan, sitting on the skeleton of the demon clan, rises in the air and kills Chen Yu directly. The void is torn apart, and a huge black shadow appears directly from the void crack. The huge claw grabs Chen Yu fiercely. This huge claw is surrounded by magic fog, and it shoots out all kinds of black power awns. These black power awns are sharper than sword ones, which makes Chen Yu feel extremely dangerous. Even though Chen Yu''s body has almost reached the peak, he still dares not to connect with the black power awns. His body shakes and moves thousands of miles in an instant to avoid the black power. "Boom..." Several black power beams hit the sky, directly hit the earth, almost breaking through the earth. Several extremely huge black holes appeared, and the wall of the cave was as smooth as crystal. At this time, however, the master of the demon family is as strong as lightning. Once again, he kills Chen Yu with his body method. There is a strong wind in the void. Chen Yu returns to fight with the master of the demon family. They fight close to each other by virtue of their physical bodies. Each move is extremely powerful. It breaks down the mountains and breaks down the sky. It is extremely terrifying. At this time, both Chen Yu and the master of the demon clan are as fast as lightning. Let alone the naked eye, they can''t catch their shadow even with their divine sense. In this area, Chen Yu and the leader of the demon family are constantly flying across the area, turning into pieces of shadows. We can only see that in the places where these shadows pass, countless magic mountains have turned into dust, large black holes appear in the void, and the surrounding earth is constantly splitting into big cracks. This is all caused by the fight between Chen Yu and the leader of the demon tribe. The battlefield between them is constantly changing. Everything is destroyed in the places where they pass. Some of the powerful people of demon origin cannot escape and are crushed into blood mist by their birth. It''s just that the leader of the demon tribe is cold and merciless. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these ordinary demons. As for Chen Yu, of course, he doesn''t care. "Boom..." Chen Yu and the master of the demon clan collide again in the middle of the sky, and the void suddenly fluctuates in layers, like the sea surface. Then, Chen Yu and the master of the demon clan respectively step back and stand on a mountain top and look at each other from a distance. "Who are you?" The master of the demon clan has a very hoarse voice. He asks Chen Yu in a deep voice. He is extremely afraid of Chen Yu. He never thought that such a powerful celebrity would appear."I''m Chen Lei, emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty. Are you the leader of the demons?" Although Chen Yu has made some guesses, he still wants to confirm whether his guess is correct. "Yes, I am the master of the demon family. What a holy emperor Chen Lei, why did you invade my magic land? What is your intention?" The leader of the demon family questions Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at the master of the demon tribe and says, "the holy court of the middle Tang Dynasty and the demon descendants have been inseparable since ancient times. Naturally, I came here to kill you." The leader of the demon family snorted coldly and said, "Chen Yu, you are really brave. Today, I will let you come back. If you dare to destroy my magic skill plan, you should die." At this time, the master of the demon family was full of murderous spirit. He wanted to tear Chen Yu into pieces. His magic skills would be great. As long as his magic skills were successful, he would be invincible in the world. At that time, he could easily turn Zhongyu into a part of the magic land. However, at the most critical moment, it was destroyed by Chen Yu. How could the Demon Lord not be angry? "Kill..." The leader of the demon clan yells and kills Chen Yu again. This time, the demon leader doesn''t use his physical strength. After a fight, the demon leader has already tested out that Chen Yu''s physical strength is not below him. With his physical strength, he can''t help Chen Yu at all. After that, several magic Qi rises up behind the master of the demon family, which turns into several black contests and winds towards Chen Yu. These evil Qi are different from any skill Chen Yu had known before, which makes Chen Yu feel great danger. "This is the real evil Qi, which can devour everything. It is the pure magic Qi extracted from this demon skeleton." Feeling the horror of these black demons, Chen Yu''s heart rises to a sudden realization, knowing that he can''t accept them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Several pure black demonic Qi turned into several competitions, which made the master of demon origin look like a giant spider. His body exuded the spirit of demon, which was incomparably cold. Chen Yu unfolds the body method of all things and turns into a mirage. He moves in this void, and in an instant, he eludes the black competition. Chen Yu feels threatened by these black competitions. If he is hit by these black competitions, he will not feel well. Therefore, Chen Yu believes in his intuition and doesn''t want to contact the black evil spirit. However, the competition of these black demonic Qi is extremely fast and ubiquitous. In a blink of an eye, all the empty spaces in the radius of ten thousand li are blocked, and Chen Yu is trapped in a dark sky and a cage of evil Qi. After a while, the magic Qi changes and turns into sharp magic needles, whistling toward Chen Yu. Chen Yu destroys the realm of all things. He puts up a huge light shield to protect himself. At the same time, he sacrifices a spiritual treasure and turns it into a huge golden dragon shield to resist the attack of these magic needles. However, the huge golden dragon shield was instantly penetrated by the Magic Needle transformed by the magic Qi. A shining spirit yuan treasure shield was stabbed into a sieve in an instant. Then, the aura was lost and turned into a scrap iron. Chen Yu''s face is awe inspiring. This is the first time that he has seen a strong man destroy the spirit treasure with his real cultivation. Lingyuan treasure is a treasure that flows out of the middle world. Even the lowest level one treasure has extraordinary power. It contains the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. If you want to destroy it, only a more powerful spiritual treasure can do it. But now, there is a strong man in the lower world who, relying on his own cultivation, destroys a spiritual treasure. It can be seen how powerful the lower bound is. After destroying the golden dragon shield, these magic needles make a piercing sound, and then they stab at the light shield formed by Chen Yu''s destruction of all things. These magic needles are very fast. In a blink of an eye, They stab on the light shield formed by Chen Yu. For a while, the mask shook and became weak and almost collapsed. Chen Yu can feel that at this moment, his accomplishments are consumed more than he did against the twelve ancestors of other nationalities. Almost instantaneously, he consumes one third of his accomplishments. And those black magic needles with glittering and translucent luster also turned into bursts of magic fog and dissipated in the air. At the next moment, the leader of the demon family waves his fist and turns into a black dragon snake with its head raised and its head is single horn. With a roar, it kills Chen Yu. This is a set of boxing techniques, called magic dragon boxing, which is inherited from this skeleton. At this time, although the master of the demon descendants did not practice this set of magic dragon boxing to a great extent, the magic dragon boxing, which was destroyed by pure magic Qi, was equally powerful and terrifying to the extreme. This black dragon snake stretches out in the air like a huge and cold steel great wall. It emits an extremely powerful breath, and takes up the rolling magic cloud and fiercely kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s face suddenly changes and his body shakes. He wants to avoid the attack of this black dragon snake. However, he was in the dark sky and the cage of evil Qi, and his speed was limited. It was difficult for him to break out of the cage in a short period of time. He could not avoid the killing of this huge demon Jiao. The dragon snake flies, accompanied by a series of terrible devil roars. The shadow is heavy, emitting a cold and evil breath. It is extremely terrifying and kills in a blink of an eye. Seeing that he can''t avoid it, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate to destroy all kinds of magic fist. Numerous roads in his body are formed in a regular way, and are integrated into the boxing techniques and turned into bright fists, which are thousands of times brighter than the sun. This dark sky and the cage of evil Qi shine with snow and brightness. After that, a fist, which combined with numerous rules of the road, came out of the fist, with the same powerful and supreme power, and collided with this huge devil Jiao. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s fist is blown to pieces. It turns into infinite energy and flies in all directions. However, the remaining half of his body is still flying towards Chen Yu at an extremely terrifying speed, hitting Chen Yu fiercely and directly flying against him. "Poof!" Chen Yu is coughing up blood in the middle of the air. He only feels a sharp pain in his whole body. Almost all his bones are about to be broken. In general, countless black evil Qi invades his body directly and begins to devour his blood essence. He wants to transform him into a demon. "I don''t know what will happen when the emperor is transformed into a demon. It will certainly be very interesting. In this way, I don''t have to spend too much time on it. The whole Midland will be turned into a magic land." The leader of the demon family, seeing Chen Yu being boxed by himself, suddenly becomes relaxed and says coldly.The master of the demon clan is confident in his own magic Qi. He believes that once Chen Yu is attacked by the evil Qi, he will become a member of the demon family. However, he had thought that after the magic work was completed, he would start to fight against the central region. Now, turning the emperor into a demon will save him countless time. Therefore, the leader of the demon family is not in a hurry to start at this time. He just looks at Chen Yu coldly and wants to see how he is completely engulfed by the evil spirit and becomes a pure demon descendant. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is boiling with evil Qi, which seems to sweep his whole body. Chen Yu destroys the source scriptures of all things, and wants to refine these evil Qi. The source scriptures of all things can refine all kinds of rules of heaven and earth, and the origin of Tao. This evil Qi should also be able to refine. However, Chen Yu now finds that when facing the evil Qi, the source scriptures of all things are invincible. Instead of refining the evil Qi, they tend to be refined by the evil Qi. Once his practice of the origin of all things is refined by evil Qi, Chen Yu will become a demon who only knows killing and obeys orders. At this time, Chen Yu is extremely anxious. However, the level of the origin of all things is too low, and he is not the opponent of evil Qi. In fact, all things source Scripture can indeed refine the magic Qi. However, Chen Yu''s cultivation level is too low, and the magic Qi cultivated by the master of demon origin is refined from the skeleton of the demon family to pure magic Qi. The cultivation level is far higher than Chen Lei by several levels. Therefore, the evil Qi can in turn devour the source scriptures of all things. Just when Chen Yu has nothing to do, all of a sudden, a bronze tripod moves in Chen Yu''s mind, and lights up his whole body. This bronze tripod is the immortal tripod that Chen Yu got by chance. Before that, Chen Yu only used it as an ordinary treasure. Its defense is amazing. It can even be said that the defense of this immortal tripod is much stronger than that of Lingyuan treasure. However, apart from the amazing defense, Chen Yu really hasn''t found any other magical effects. But now, this immortal tripod has produced amazing changes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 At this time, this immortal tripod, which was full of light and transparent, was no longer a simple bronze, but exquisite and warm, just like a beautiful jade. On the tripod, countless cloud patterns were engraved on the tripod, and the immortal spirit was dense and auspicious. The light from this immortal cauldron shines on the magic Qi in Chen Yu''s body. The evil Qi disappears like snow in the sun, leaving only the purest trace of magic light absorbed by the immortal tripod, and then suppressed in the tripod. In the blink of an eye, all the evil Qi in Chen Yu''s body disappears, and his body regains its strong vitality. At this time, the master of demon origin also feels the change in Chen Yu''s body, because the evil Qi He sends out is interlinked with his heart. At this time, the evil Qi is melted by the immortal tripod, which makes the demon descendant master feel like he has been split half of his body. At the same time, the master of demon origin can also feel that Chen Yu has a breath that makes him feel extremely palpitating. This breath makes him feel great pressure, just like meeting a natural enemy. The master of the demon clan roared and was very unwilling to destroy the magic dragon fist again. This time, a huge dragon, which is several times stronger than the previous one, rushes out, turns into a real thing and kills Chen Yu. Under the attack of Jiaolong, the void is like a piece of rag, which is directly torn to pieces. Jiaolong exudes supreme power and kills Chen Lei fiercely. The master of demon origin doesn''t believe that he can''t win Chen Yu. He has confidence in his own strength. Over the past few years, the leader of the demons did not simply shut up. He also traveled around the country and killed several powerful people in the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. In front of the demon descendants, the powerful men of Emperor Wu had no strength to fight back, just like lambs. The master of demon origin doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can turn the tables. At this time, Chen Yu sees the master of the demon family attacking the dragon snake which is transformed by the evil Qi again and raises his hand. At this time, a huge lightning Rune appears in the palm of his palm, which is dark purple. Then, a thunderbolt rings. A bright and huge lightning bolt flies directly out of the palm of Chen Lei''s palm, and instantly turns into a huge thunderbolt with a length of thousands of feet The light flashed and fell on the dragon snake which was transformed by the huge and incomparable evil Qi. "Boom..." The dragon snake transformed by the evil Qi was hit by this huge lightning, and was directly blasted into countless flying smoke, completely melting into the void. Chen Yu''s heart is slightly surprised. He uses this skill, which is the palm of thunder. It''s just that he hasn''t practiced this skill in the past few years. Because he has tested the power of the palm thunder, it''s better than robbing the thunder god lotus''s spirit. Therefore, Chen Lei doesn''t regard it as his major skill. However, he didn''t expect that the thunder in the palm was actually the killer of the evil Qi, and that he would directly defeat the huge dragon snake transformed by the evil Qi. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu has not yet fully exerted the power of this palm thunder. It needs the power of fairies to drive it. At that time, the power of the palm thunder can be regarded as destroying heaven and earth. But now, using yuan force to destroy the palm thunder, even if it integrates the power of Chen Yu''s rapist lotus spirit, it is not too powerful for the general strong. However, this palm thunder is really the killer of the demons. At that time, the demons were killed by the Xianzu. The most important thing was that the skills mastered by the Xianzu could restrain the demons. This palm thunder is the most common, easy to master and most widely spread in the fairyland, and its power can be called incomparable. This magic art is the enemy of the demons. Now, the master of the demon family cultivates pure magic Qi and can easily devour other strong men. However, when he meets Chen Yu, who has mastered the palm thunder, he is still under control. "Boom..." At this time, Chen Yu''s palm glows, and countless thunder clouds surround it, all of which are transformed by the dense script of Lei Dao. Chen Yu hits it with one hand, and suddenly a bright flash of lightning comes out of the air, and quickly attacks the main villain. The thunder in the palm of the palm directly hit the master of the demon lineage. After a while, he defeated the evil spirit of the master''s body protection and hit the real body of the demon descendant Lord. At this time, the master of the demon clan flew straight up, half of his body was tattered, and countless blood splashed into the sky. Then, he fell heavily thousands of miles away, directly crashing down a magic mountain. Countless electric arcs flashed on the demon lord, destroying his vitality. But at this time, Chen Yu takes advantage of the victory and pursues it, and doesn''t give the devil a chance to recover. "Boom..." Chen Yu hits the master of the demon clan again with a stroke of thunder in the palm. This time, he smashes the other half of the devil''s body, leaving only one head. Even so, the head of the demon descendant still flashed with fierce light and did not die. "Roar..." At this time, the master of the demon clan roared, and an endless stream of pure black magic Qi poured out of the earth and poured into the head of the demon descendant master. The evil Qi wrapped the head of the demon descendant master. When the evil Qi was dissipated, the body of the demon descendant Lord returned to its original state and returned to its peak.Chen Yu can feel that the reason why the Lord of demon origin recovers so quickly is entirely due to the huge demon skeleton under the ground. The master of demon origin draws countless pure magic Qi from this demon skeleton, and instantly reorganizes the smashed corpse. "Kill..." The master of the demon clan roars. He has a black magic sword in his hand. He cuts horizontally and vertically, and the magic light rolls around. He kills Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu attacks the thunder in the palm again. A huge lightning bolt directly hits the dark sword in the hands of the master of the demon origin, and breaks the dark sword directly. A hole appears on the chest of the demon descendant Lord again. Even so, the leader of the demon family still doesn''t flinch. Instead, he kills Chen Yu fiercely. At the same time, the whole piece of magic soil is almost integrated with the master of the demon family. Countless black magic Qi gushes out from the ground, turning into black vines and winding away towards Chen Yu. At this time, the leader of the demon family actually mobilizes the evil spirit of the whole magic land to attack and kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu feels the pressure suddenly increases. At this time, he is not only fighting with the master of the demon family, but also with the whole piece of magic soil. To be exact, it is against the demon skeleton under the magic soil. Chen Yu knows that with his own strength, it is absolutely impossible to defeat that demon skeleton, and directly destroys the immortal tripod in his mind. Under the package of a group of immortal lights, the immortal tripod rushes out of Chen Yu''s body and floats into the air, blooming with hundreds of millions of immortal lights, just like a big sun shining across the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Under the light of the immortal tripod''s aura, countless demonic Qi melted into nothingness one after another, and the whole world was restored to pure brightness. A fairy light directly shone on the master of the demon family. At once, a huge hole appeared in the master of the demon family. "Ah The Lord of the demon family screamed, his voice was so miserable that his whole body seemed to be burned by fire, melting rapidly. At this time, the master of the demon family continuously absorbed the evil Qi in the earth to make up for the melting body, until the light of the immortal tripod completely disappeared in his body. At this time, the master of the demon clan looked at the immortal tripod in the air, which was full of fear. The light just emitted by the immortal tripod made the master of demon origin suffer a lot and has already produced psychological shadow. Then, the master of the demon family roared, and the whole earth was shaking. Finally, one after another cracked and collapsed. Suddenly, a huge bone hand poked out of the ground, and the evil spirit swirled around it. He grabbed Chen Yu fiercely. This huge bony hand is as black as ink, surrounded by magic light, just like a huge magic cloud. It directly grasps the void, and a sacred mountain blocking the way is directly smashed by this claw. This huge bony hand has infinite power. It can carry great power and can be reached in a blink of an eye. Chen Yu can feel that this huge bone hand is the demon skeleton under the magic soil. Facing the huge hand of the demon skeleton, Chen Yu is afraid to pick it up because he can''t take it. "Whoosh!" Chen Lei flies and flies directly into the air. He comes to the celestial tripod in the air, avoiding this huge claw. This huge claw hit the sky and beat it hard on a mountain peak. The mountain peak was photographed directly and turned into countless stone powder in mid air. Then, only to see the ground roll, split, mud flying, a huge figure, tearing the ground, stood up from the bottom. This huge figure is the skeleton of a demon, and at this time, the master of the demon clan flies to the forehead of this demon skeleton. At this time, Chen Yu can see clearly that there is a huge hole in the forehead of this demon skeleton, which is located in the center of the eyebrow. Chen Yu can imagine that in those days, there must have been a peerless immortal light that pierced the demon clan''s forehead and killed him, leaving a huge scar on the forehead of his skeleton. At this time, the master of the demon clan stands on the forehead hole of this skeleton, destroys the skill, and takes the demon skeleton as a weapon and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that over the years, the master of the demon clan has been able to refine all the bones of this demon clan, and the Imperial Envoys are against the enemies. It is really unfathomable. Chen Yu feels a huge threat. At this time, the demon skeleton waves his huge claws and shoots him in the air. The skeleton of this demon clan is 100000 Li in size. Now he stands up and goes straight into the sky. Chen Yu is not even a speck of dust in front of this demon skeleton. At this time, the demon skeleton hands with all his strength. The strong wind is enough to blow Chen Yu into a blood mist. At this time, Chen Yu can naturally feel the power of this demon skeleton, which is almost irresistible. However, Chen Yu is not worried at this time because he has the immortal tripod to protect his body. As soon as the infinite magic Qi is within the range of the immortal light emitted by the immortal tripod, it will turn into black smoke and finally disappear. Then, the immortal tripod blooms with boundless immortal light. At the same time, countless fairy runes fly out, making the immortal tripod more and more bright and smart. It flies out spontaneously, embracing Chen Lei, and fiercely bumps into the paw of the demon skeleton that is slapped. "When!" A huge bang, unlimited light burst out, xianding actually directly smashed the claws of the demon skeleton. At this time, Chen Yu is surprised to find that there is a huge force surging in the immortal tripod that makes him feel extremely frightened. In front of this huge force, he becomes extremely small and can not be compared with this huge force. However, Chen Yu also finds that nowadays, the immortal tripod has been destroyed by itself and blasted at the demon skeleton. There is no need for him to go to the imperial envoy. At this time, Chen Yu can only be passively protected by the immortal tripod. At this time, he is fighting against the demon skeleton. This demon skeleton is really powerful. Chen Yu has tried it before. He uses the sky cutting sword to cut it on the demon skeleton, but he can''t even leave a mark on it. Jietian sword is the most powerful spiritual treasure in Chen Yu''s hand. Unfortunately, it doesn''t pose any threat to the demon skeleton. However, such a powerful demon skeleton, in front of the xianding, is fragile and almost tofu. The fairy tripod is flying in the air, the fairy light is gorgeous, and constantly bumps towards the demon skeleton. Each time, it must smash a large piece of the skeleton. "Boom..." After being smashed by xianding, countless demon skeletons fall directly into the earth, smashing the earth into holes. At this time, the immortal tripod is still constantly bumping into this huge demon skeleton. This demon skeleton can''t do anything but this immortal tripod, which is completely controlled by death.And the master of the demon clan sitting on the bones and bones of the demon clan looks extremely ugly at this time. The magic fog around his body becomes extremely thin. Even his body gradually becomes empty and may collapse at any time. The leader of the demon family did not expect that there would be such a tripod in Chen Yu''s hand to restrain the demon skeleton. Today, the master of the demon clan has not yet achieved great magic skills. He can barely destroy this demon skeleton, but can not give full play to the most powerful power of this demon skeleton. If he has achieved great magic skills, he will be able to refine this demon skeleton into his own body. At that time, he will be like a demon reborn and become a real demon clan. But now, it''s still the last step, but it''s destroyed by Chen Yu. There''s no hope that he can become a real demon. Moreover, this demon skeleton was seriously damaged and lost its refining significance. At this time, the Lord of demon origin thinks most about how to escape from Chen Yu''s hand, because he has seen that this demon skeleton is not the opponent of that treasure tripod. "Boom..." There was another loud noise. This time, Baoding directly broke the spine of the demon skeleton, and almost all the bones of the demon skeleton were scattered. "Whoosh!" At this time, the master of the demon clan suddenly controlled the head of the demon skeleton, turned into a black light, and fled to the distance. Seeing that the master of the demon family has fled, Chen Yu is in a great hurry. He communicates with xianding and tries his best to pursue the master. Once the master of demon origin escapes, it will inevitably cause great damage. Once the master of demon origin really wants to do evil, he is afraid that no one can control it. He does not know how much disaster it will cause. Therefore, Chen Yu will never allow the master of demon origin to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 And xianding does not seem to want to let go of the head of the demon skeleton, into a streamer, chase down. "Boom Finally, the immortal tripod caught up with the head of the demon family, who ran away from the demon family, and hit it fiercely. Xianding bumped into the head of the demon skeleton, directly smashed the demon skeleton skull, and the master of the demon clan also flew out. It seems that the immortal tripod is not interested in the master of demon origin, but hovers in the void. The mouth of the tripod faces down, and a huge whirlpool emerges at the mouth of the tripod, sucking countless black magic Qi into the tripod. At this time, not only the magic Qi in the demon skeleton, but also the infinite magic Qi in the whole magic soil began to gather from all directions, turning into a tornado, and scrambling to enter the immortal tripod. The Lord of demon origin was attacked and flew out. Seeing that the immortal tripod did not attack him, he immediately fled to the distance again. At this time, Chen Yu turns into a stream of light and pursues the master of the demon family. After a while, Chen Yu catches up with the master of the demon tribe. "Kill..." Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword and kills the leader of the demon family. At this time, the master of demon origin almost won little in his cultivation, and his strength was less than 30% of that at his peak. In front of Chen Yu, he had no strength to fight back and was killed by Chen Yu with one sword. "Whoosh!" A primordial God rushed out of the demon lord, trying to escape. "Where to escape..." Chen Yu gives a cold hum, and he seals the God of the demon origin and puts it away. At this time, the whole piece of magic earth was undergoing amazing changes. Countless evil Qi gathered from all directions and were absorbed by the immortal tripod. And the evil Qi in the demons was also extracted from these demons by xianding. After the evil Qi in these demons was extracted, their strength was greatly reduced, and they were turned into ordinary creatures of all ethnic groups. This piece of magic land was also thoroughly transformed into a very common area. This area, originally belonging to the poor mountains and rivers with little aura, turned into magic soil because there was a demon skeleton under the ground. Now, this demon skeleton has been completely destroyed, and all the magic Qi has been absorbed by the xianding. This piece of magic soil is completely restored to its original state. In this way, the threat has been completely removed from the magic land that has been threatening the Midlands for tens of millions of years. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the ground and finds that after the magic Qi is absorbed by the immortal tripod, all the bones of the demon clan are turned into piles of bone powder, and nothing is left. On the ground, there are piles of magic pith iron, still shining with light. These magic iron pith is the only treasure left after the demon skeleton turns into bone powder. However, xianding seems not interested in these magic iron. Naturally, Chen Yu will not leave these magic pith irons alone. He will put away all the magic pith irons. These magic pith irons, in the middle and even the upper realms in the future, are absolutely rare weapon materials. In the lower bound, there is no means to refine these magic pith irons. However, these magic pith irons are absolutely precious. After receiving the magic pith iron, Chen Lei came to the celestial tripod in mid air. At this time, xianding had absorbed all the evil Qi from the whole magic soil into the tripod and suppressed it. Later, it was restored to its original appearance, with a little bit of copper rust on it, which was insignificant and full of the vicissitudes of history. At this time, Chen Yu puts away the xianding and finds that it once again loses its great power which is invincible in the world. Chen Yu destroys the tripod at will and finds that the power he sends out is not as powerful as a spiritual treasure. Chen Yu guesses that this immortal tripod may only revive itself when facing the demons and play a powerful and supreme power that makes the world tremble. Although the power of this immortal tripod is no longer powerful, Chen Yu knows that this immortal tripod is definitely an exotic treasure. Without this immortal tripod, he might have been planted here today. Chen Yu carefully puts this immortal tripod into the sea of spirits and warms it up. Then, he tests the palm thunder again. Although the power of the palm thunder is not vulgar, its lethality is not much different from that of ordinary magic. Only when facing the demons and evil Qi, can the power be infinitely terrifying. Of course, this is also related to the fact that Chen Yu''s cultivation in his body is the power of Yuangang. If Chen Yu is cultivating real immortal power in his body, then the power of the palm thunder is not the same. It''s just that Chen Yu doesn''t quite understand what''s going on. Although Chen Yu doesn''t quite understand it, Chen Yu knows that he has mastered the two big killing moves to deal with the demons, which is enough. From now on, if he meets the demons again, he will have some counterattack power. After all this, Chen Yu shakes his body and flies around the whole magic land. After flying around this circle, Chen Yu finds out that after returning to normal, the demon land has become a barren area. After losing their magic spirit, all the demons have been transformed into various kinds of monsters, and their strength has been greatly reduced.In fact, these demons were transformed after the demons were infected by the evil spirit. Now, they are just back to their former state. In this way, it is a satisfactory result. At least from now on, this area will not become a threat to the central region. Moreover, although this area is barren, it is also relatively rich in mineral resources. After thousands of years of development, it will become extremely prosperous. After solving the threat of the magic earth, Chen Lei returned to the Midlands. After Chen Yu''s return to the central region, the city lords of the ten big border cities also found the change of the magic land. In the following period of time, these border city lords received the edict of the emperor. All of them worked hard and made great contributions. They were all transferred back to the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty. They were appointed officials and knights. Their hard work in these years can be regarded as a complete reward. From then on, the main task of the ten border cities was no longer to defend the magic land, but to send the strong to develop the magic land, making it a holy land suitable for life and cultivation. Of course, this matter is not a matter of overnight achievement, but a matter of generations. Chen Yu only needs to set the direction of development. The specific implementation is naturally handled by the powerful people of all ethnic groups below. After all this, the whole Zhongyu can be said to have no threat at all. Chen Yu can also practice peacefully and accompany his parents and wife. In the following period of time, Chen Yu had a very comfortable and comfortable life, and he had also begun to look for candidates for the next emperor. Chen Yu is not nostalgic about the emperor''s position in the central region. His goal is to fly into the Middle Kingdom. If he stays on the throne of the emperor all the time, one day, he will fly to the Middle Kingdom, and there will be chaos in the middle Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Chen Yu needs to arrange all these things in advance. Of course, this matter is not very urgent. Chen Yu just puts it on the agenda and looks for it slowly, so as to avoid being in a hurry when the matter comes to an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 In a flash of time, a hundred years in a hurry, Zhongyu is peaceful and prosperous, talented students of all ethnic groups emerge in endlessly, and their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. In the past 100 years, Chen Yu has been devoting himself to practice, and he has not been disturbed by other things. His accomplishments have been rapid. With a hundred years of hard work, Chen Yu''s spirit power has been greatly increased. In the past 100 years, he has collected a lot of pills to enhance the spirit and soul, as well as Tiancai Dibao. In addition, he has broken the two shackles of heaven that are locked on the spirit again, which greatly increases Chen Yu''s strength. In the past 100 years, Chen Lei''s parents, younger sister, chen fan and others, with the help of the vast amount of natural resources and natural resources in the whole central region, have also broken through one after another, reaching the level of nine levels of Emperor Wu. In the past 100 years, the only thing that Chen Yu''s parents are not satisfied with is that Chen Yu has never had a child. In fact, Chen Yu also wants to have a child. However, he doesn''t know whether it''s because of his own cultivation or other reasons. Although Chen Yu and Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Jingjing, Ji tianwu and other women work very hard, there is no result. Chen Yu guesses that this is probably because there is a big gap between his practice and other women. Chen Yu''s cultivation, especially the cultivation of his physical body, has reached a very terrible level. His actions and actions have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Although Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and other women are extremely powerful, they are still far from Chen Yu. Even in Chen Yu''s body, there is a shadow of the rules of the middle world. There are so many differences between them that it is not easy to get pregnant. Chen Yu is not too anxious about this. He has a long life span. Moreover, he will have a life span of millions or tens of millions of years in the middle and upper circles. Now, there is no need to worry too much about such things. On this day, Chen Yu welcomes a guest. He is surprised that he is the old emperor who can''t leave the house. Seeing the old emperor''s visit, Chen Yu comes out to meet him. He greets the old emperor in the lobby and sits down separately. "Chen Yu, you are better than me." Old Saint Huang Hanqing says to Chen Lei. After passing on the throne to Chen Yu, the old Emperor Han Qing closed down directly. At the time of his passing on the throne, he hastily passed the throne to Chen Yu because of his health. Now, the old emperor is out of the pass and his body is recovering. After some inquiries, he also finds out the difficulties Chen Yu encountered in those years. He knows more about the development of the holy Dynasty. He is very impressed with what Chen Yu has done over the years. "The emperor praised it falsely." Chen Lei arched his hand and looked at the old emperor. At this time, a strong breath is surging in the old emperor''s body, which almost can''t be suppressed, which makes Chen Yu feel shocked. "Chen Yu, I''m here to say goodbye to you." The old emperor is straight to the point and doesn''t sell his guts. He says directly to Chen Yu. "Oh, farewell, I don''t know where you are going, holy emperor?" Chen Yu asked. "I''m not going anywhere, but I''m ready to fly up to the middle world. Now that I''m going to die, I have to fight for it." The old emperor says to Chen Yu. At present, the life span of the old emperor of 100000 years is not much. If he can fly to the middle world, he will be reborn and his life will be greatly increased, with a life span of one million years. Under such circumstances, the old emperor was not willing to wait for death. He had to fight for it even if he had only one chance in ten thousand. What''s more, over the years, the old emperor has been fully prepared, and now his cultivation has reached its peak. All kinds of hidden dangers in his body have been eliminated. This is the best time to fly to the middle world. Therefore, after making such a decision, the old emperor came to look for Chen Yu and bid farewell to him. "Well, holy emperor, since you have made up your mind, then I will certainly go to the ceremony." Chen Yu says to the old emperor. The old emperor nodded and said, "that''s the best. By the way, my real name is Han Qing. After that, you can call me by my name." The old emperor is a little uncomfortable when he hears Chen Yu yelling at him one by one, because he is no longer in the position of emperor, and he doesn''t like it. Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, I''ll call you master Han later." The old Emperor Han Qing said: "it''s even more awkward. You can call me brother Han. As a person of practice, the one who has reached the highest level is the first. Regardless of your seniority, your current cultivation is not under me. I ask you to be a good brother." Chen Lei said, "OK, brother Han, when are you going to cross the river?" Han Qing said: "in the past few days, I was preparing to prepare, and then, began to cross the robbery." Chen Lei said: "brother Han, have you chosen the place to cross the robbery?" Chen Yu now knows that in the lower bound, there are various harsh conditions for him to successfully cross the border and fly to the middle boundary. The choice of the location of the robbery is also very important. "I''ve got a choice, right here," Han said With that, Han Qing tells Chen Yu the location of the robbery. "What, this place?" Chen Yu is a little surprised when he hears about the place chosen by the old Emperor Han Qing."Yes, it''s a very suitable place for robbery. I''ve inspected it myself." Han Qing nodded. "In that case, then, I will certainly go to the ceremony." Chen Yu solemnly agrees. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s visit is not only to observe the ceremony, but also to protect the law for the old emperor, so as to avoid any accident, which will destroy the old emperor''s plan to cross the river and fly to the middle world. The old emperor came to find Chen Yu, but he also had such a meaning in it. The old emperor nodded and said, "well, I''ll come back to you three days later." After consultation, the old emperor left directly. After the old emperor leaves, Chen Yu begins to find his parents, his little sister and his wife, as well as Xiong DA and Shi Er. He is ready to go to the ceremony three days later. It''s a big event for the old emperor to cross the river and fly up to the middle world. In addition, I don''t know what accidents will happen in the process. Now let my parents, younger sister, several wives and friends have a look at it, which will be of great benefit to them in the future. Three days later, the old emperor rushes to the place where he was robbed, together with Chen Lei and others. Soon, the old emperor and his entourage arrived at the chosen place. The place where the old emperor chose to cross the loot was actually the magic land of that year. Now, a hundred years later, the development of the magic land has changed. However, it is only limited to the land near the boundary of the central region. In the depths of the magic land, it is still barren, without any living beings and human beings. It is also extremely thin in aura. It can be called a poor land. Chen Yu is puzzled when he knows that the place chosen by the old emperor is here. However, since the old emperor has chosen this place as the place to cross the loot, he has his own reasons. Chen Yu will not interfere with this point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 Deep in the magic earth, a wilderness. The old emperor and others stopped when they came to the depths of the magic earth. "Chen Yu, you should stay away, at least one hundred thousand miles away." The old emperor said to them. Chen Lei and others nod their heads. They all know the danger of the robbery. Naturally, they don''t dare to be careless. They all retreat to a place 100000 miles away from the old emperor. Today, Chen Yu and others are all powerful men with nine or more stories of Emperor Wu. They have amazing eyesight. Even if they are 100 thousand miles away, they can clearly see every move of the old emperor. Even if their divine sense can easily cover 100000 Li, or even more. It''s just that when the old emperor was crossing the robbery, the sky thunder was rolling. Even Chen Yu would not dare to find out the divine sense and observe the situation of the old emperor''s crossing the robbery. If it was true, their divine sense would definitely be split into flying ash by the sky robbery at the first time. Chen Lei and others retreated a hundred thousand miles away. At the same time, the old emperor also took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. Then, he made a direct breakthrough and triggered a natural disaster. "Boom..." With the breakthrough of the old emperor, a catastrophe was triggered. Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt between heaven and earth, deafening and rolling thunder, which crossed the sky. At this time, Chen Yu and others can clearly feel that there is a huge pressure between heaven and earth, which makes them have no resistance at all, and their looks are greatly changed. This kind of pressure, which is not aimed at Chen Yu and them, has such power. You can imagine how great the pressure faced by the old emperor at this time. In the sky, the first moment is still clear sky, but the next moment, immediately thunder clouds roll up, thick clouds continue to accumulate, the whole sky, instantly dim down. At this time, clouds such as lead, inside a line of lightning in the shining, from time to time will light up the dark sky. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge lightning, from the clouds split out, a vast expanse of white, mercilessly toward the old emperor below. The old emperor destroyed the skill and guarded himself firmly to resist the huge lightning. To cross the Tianjie, any treasure, spiritual treasure, and so on, are useless. Only by relying on one''s own cultivation, can we survive the disaster. If we can''t make it, we will be driven to death. The natural calamity is so cruel. The huge lightning struck the shield which was transformed by the old holy emperor''s skill. The shield suddenly shook, and the old emperor''s face became pale. However, although the first natural calamity was powerful, the old emperor''s nearly 100000 years of hard work was not in vain, and he still inherited this great catastrophe. "Boom..." There was another loud noise, and an electric light, like a silver snake, rushed out of the thick clouds, sending out a brilliant silver light, and violently cleaved to the old emperor below. This ray of thunder was several times more powerful than that of the previous one, sending out a huge destructive force, as if to destroy the whole heaven and earth, and severely split the old emperor. In the space of tens of thousands of miles, the silver light exploded and spread outwards. Within tens of thousands of miles, all of them were covered with tiny electric arcs, forming a field. The old emperor tried his best to destroy all the skills, and his face became more and more pale. Finally, with a bang, the mask on the old emperor''s body exploded, and the silver electric arc fell on the old emperor''s body. He flew out with a splash of blood. It was just the second catastrophe, and the old emperor was injured. Chen Yu is very worried when he sees this scene. However, he has nothing to do because it is the old emperor''s own disaster, and no one can help him. At this time, the old emperor fell heavily on the ground. In the moment of planting on the ground, the old emperor had swallowed a miraculous elixir, and the wound was slashed by the natural disaster and was recovering rapidly. This time, the old emperor was fully prepared and prepared many miracles for rapid recovery. At this time, he did not hesitate to use them directly. In fact, the old emperor''s choice was also forced. Originally, he didn''t want to use these miraculous elixirs so early. He wanted to use them at a critical time. However, the power of the Tianjie was much stronger than he had imagined. Originally, he thought that he could survive the first Tianba by virtue of his cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was injured by the second robbery thunder of the first Tianjie, and had to take the elixir in advance. The old emperor took the elixir and restored his cultivation. However, another lightning bolt fell in the next moment. There is no way to avoid the natural calamity. The old emperor once again destroyed the shield to protect himself. "Boom..." The third thunder and lightning, the power is even more terrifying, directly smashed the old emperor''s shield, countless electric light directly wrapped the old emperor, Zizi sound. The old emperor can feel the power of the Holocaust, just at the beginning, he will force the old emperor to the end of the mountain, and this is the first disaster. If you want to fly to the middle world, you have to go through nine disasters. Every time you do, you will drop nine robbers.Now, it is only the third thunder of the first calamity, which puts the old emperor in danger. Under such circumstances, the old emperor has no assurance that he wants to survive the nine disasters. However, to this point, the old emperor can only fight hard, can not have the slightest flinch. "Boom..." One after another, the thunder fell, and finally, the first one was over. After the first thunder robbery, the old emperor had swallowed several miraculous elixirs, and his body was covered with blood. Under this heavy thunder robbery, he was seriously injured. However, although seriously injured, but the final result is not bad, and finally survived the first disaster. At this time, between heaven and earth, temporarily quiet down, but between heaven and earth is full of a huge pressure, people feel incomparable depression, almost breathless. At this time, Chen Lei and others all feel that there are millions of mountains hanging over their heads, which may fall down at any time. Chen Lei and others all feel such pressure. Naturally, the pressure on the old emperor in the middle of the disaster is even greater. However, even so, the old emperor still took the time to resume his cultivation. At this time, what the old emperor swallowed was the most top-notch miraculous medicine, which could not only recover the rapid injury, but also restore the cultivation and spirit. These precious elixirs were not needed at this time. When should we wait? At this time, the sky, robbery clouds are still accumulating, thicker and heavier, black, almost all emitting a metallic luster, a flash of lightning in the clouds, thunder rolling, straight to the sky. The second disaster is brewing. Judging from its prestige, it is definitely much more terrifying than the first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 The second disaster fell again and turned into golden snakes. The lightning was shining and cleaved to the old emperor. The old emperor screamed. This time, instead of passively resisting the disaster, he used the immortal skills of the protoss to bombard and defeat the Holocaust. As the top genius of the protoss, the old emperor has practiced for more than 100000 years and has been in the position of emperor for 50000 or 60000 years. When it comes to the fact that Chen Yu is well-informed and experienced, even Chen Yu, who has been reborn, will not be able to compete with the old emperor. Since he is well prepared for the robbery, it is impossible for him to have no means at all. Under the resistance of the old emperor, he defeated the nine robbers of the second disaster. However, he was also cut into pieces and smoked all over. But after all, he survived the second disaster. Taking advantage of the short time when the third disaster was brewing and gathering, the old emperor swallowed another elixir and recovered quickly. If one kind of elixir is taken continuously, it may be resistant to the drug. This time, the old emperor prepared dozens of different pills for restoring cultivation and spirits in order to prepare for the robbery. He could recover his cultivation in the first time and let himself deal with the natural calamity in the highest state. The third is the robbery cloud, which is heavier and heavier. The sky power is heavier than before. The hijacking cloud is almost on the top of the old emperor''s head. There are many visions in the hijacking cloud. Chen Yu, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and his parents are all very depressed and can hardly breathe. At this time, the old emperor''s face became more and more solemn, and his body was full of boundless divine light. Countless talismans rushed out of his body, circling around his body, as if covered with a layer of amulet armor. At this time, the old emperor, like a God in the world, was radiant and awe inspiring. "Boom..." One after another, the thunder fell down, and finally, the layer of divine light armor on the old emperor was broken, and the old emperor''s bones and tendons were broken again. The old emperor''s blood splashed, but his eyes were burning with fighting spirit. He never gave in and fought fiercely against the natural calamity. Under the endless means of the old emperor, he actually survived eight times of natural calamities one after another, and was about to usher in the last one. At this time, the emperor''s body was almost intact, like a piece of the sky. At this time, the old emperor, prepared a variety of pills, has been completely consumed. Looking at the cloud of robbery which is still accumulating and threatening, even if the old emperor''s heart is as strong as iron, he can''t help but feel a kind of despair. He has overestimated the power of the disaster as much as possible. However, after experiencing it personally, he realized that the power of the disaster was much higher than he had imagined. Even if he was killed in the eyes of the emperor, he would never bow to the sky. At this time, Chen Yu and others naturally feel the horror of Jieyun, especially Chen Yu. He once lived through the ninth disaster, but in the end, he was cut to pieces and then reincarnated. So far, Chen Yu has not figured out why he has not lost his soul, but has been reborn to his youth. However, Chen Yu knows that such a good fortune will never happen again. As for the power of the ninth natural calamity, Chen Yu knows better than anyone else. Although today''s old emperor is more powerful than Chen Yu, Chen Lei does not think that the old emperor can survive the ninth catastrophe. "Boom..." Between heaven and earth, a huge thunder burst out suddenly. It was so shocking that the whole central region was buzzing. Even, this huge thunder was transmitted to other small worlds through Zhongyu. "What''s that noise?" The numerous strong men in the whole Zhongyu felt depressed one by one when they heard the thunder, as if a great disaster was coming. And some other small world masters, hearing the thunder, are even more startled, one by one looking at the central region. "Has anyone finally begun to cross the loot? It seems that the master of this world should also seize the time to go to Zhongyu for a encounter." Some masters of the world whispered, and their eyes were full of gods. The middle region is the center of the lower world. If you want to succeed in the Middle Kingdom, you can only succeed in the middle region and fly to the middle world. At that time, Chen Yu was in the Xuanyuan mainland. Even if he could withstand the nine disasters, he would never succeed. However, even though Chen Yu had practiced for thousands of years and reached the level of nine stories of Emperor Wu, his experience was too shallow. He didn''t know there was such a thing, so he directly triggered the disaster in Xuanyuan. Therefore, the strong people in other small world, if they want to cross the river, they must come to Zhongyu to survive. Today, like the old emperor, Shouyuan is going to end and become the masters of the small world that has reached its peak. In the future, these strong men will rush to Zhongyu to carry out the robbery.In particular, this time the old emperor''s crossing robbery has aroused the fluctuation of those who are ready to cross the river. They will prepare for this matter one after another for a period of time. At this time, the old emperor was facing the first thunderbolt of the ninth disaster and was struggling to support it. The first thunder of the ninth Tianba can''t be described by one, but should be described by one. It''s just like a vast ocean, a vast expanse of white, covering the sky and falling towards the old emperor. At this time, the old emperor sat on the ground, his body constantly shining with a piece of protoss ancient prose, to resist the ninth disaster of the first robbery thunder. These ancient inscriptions of the protoss are just like cast metal. They are full of golden light one by one. Even in the disaster, they still have a kind of supremacy. These ancient proto scripts are the real proto runes, which are the strongest dependence and details of the old emperor. "Boom..." In the end, the first thunder of the Ninth level disappeared, and several Protoss ancient texts destroyed by the old emperor were all smashed. After the first thunder disappeared, the second disaster, the ninth one, immediately fell and fell towards the old emperor. At this time, the whole body of the old emperor was full of blood, which was the blood of the true God. At that time, the old emperor also had the opportunity to integrate the blood of the true God. The blood of the true God, like spirituality, turns into a huge ghost shadow, standing in the void and bombarding away at the huge thunder. The blood of the true God was so powerful that it directly defeated the second, third and fourth looting thunder. Then, it was directly scattered in the air by the fifth robbery thunder and turned into nothingness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 After the blood of the true God was defeated, the fifth robbery thunder was thundered down again. The fifth thunderbolt was like a vast ocean, but it was golden. The golden light flashed and fell like a mountain of gold. At this time, the old emperor''s body, Ran Ran flew out of a piece of God bone, hit this piece of gold mountain like rob thunder. "Boom After a loud noise, the divine bones burst into pieces, and the golden thunder like the golden mountain was also smashed and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Yu can''t help but marvel. The strength of the old emperor is indeed unfathomable. Several cards are extremely powerful, which makes him feel a great threat. Before that, Chen Yu could feel the strength of the old emperor. Now, he has a clearer understanding of the strength of the old emperor. After passing through the fifth robbery thunder, the old emperor almost ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. At this time, the sixth robbery thunder, without hesitation, directly wrapped the old emperor in layers of robbery thunder. The sixth thunderbolt turned into silver dragons one by one. The sound of dragon chanting was heard in bursts. The continuous impact almost shattered the whole body of the old emperor. At this time, the old emperor was miserable, but still did not give up, and constantly tried to fight against the Sixth Road of robbery thunder. In the end, the old emperor insisted on, and the sixth looting thunder dispersed. At this time, the old emperor was almost completely destroyed by the sixth robbery thunder. There was no intact place in his whole body. The old emperor was facing the seventh plundering thunder. At this time, a blue light rose from his brow and covered his whole body, making his body recover completely in an instant. "The old emperor even has this thing." Seeing the blue light repairing the old emperor''s body, Chen Yu can''t help but marvel. The treasure in the heart of the old emperor''s eyebrows, called the spirit, is the crystal stone of the real spirit of the Protoss. Compared with the skeleton of the demon clan, this kind of thing is almost more rare. But the old emperor actually has the spirit, it seems that he is a man of great fortune. At this time, Chen Yu is relieved when he sees that the old emperor has used such an exotic treasure. It seems that with this kind of exotic treasure, the old emperor should have no problem surviving the nine disasters. The spirit is not a treasure, but the old emperor integrated this treasure with his own spirit, so it can be used to fight against the natural calamity. Sure enough, with the help of the spirit, the old emperor blocked the seventh and eighth way of robbing thunder. "Boom..." The seventh and eighth successive robber thunder was blocked by the old emperor. It seemed that the heaven and earth were enraged by it. There were bursts of thunder, and the whole lower world seemed to be shocked by it. Then, a lightning of hundreds of millions of miles swam out of the clouds and fell towards the old emperor. Seeing this lightning which is full of endless destruction, Chen Yu remembers the scene of his rescue. He was cut to pieces by such a lightning. At that time, he had no resistance under such a powerful electric light. At this time, facing the last thunder of the ninth Tianba, the old emperor knew that at the most critical moment, if he didn''t work hard at this time, there would be no chance to fight hard. At this time, the old emperor destroyed the spirit with all his strength. The light from the spirit covered the whole old emperor. "Boom..." The last thunder struck the old emperor and smashed the blue mask of the spirit. Finally, countless electric lights fell directly on the old emperor''s body, and the old emperor''s body burst out countless runes to fight against it. However, the power of this last robbery thunder is amazing. Even if the old emperor used all his potential and secret arts, it is still difficult to stop the last thunder robbery. The hands and feet of the old emperor were exploded in the next moment and turned into blood mist. Finally, the body of the old emperor was also exploded in the thunder, leaving only one head. In the twinkling of the electric light, the head of the old holy emperor finally exploded and disappeared into powder. At this time, the old emperor seemed to disappear completely in this world without any trace. "Did the old emperor fail in the robbery?" Seeing this scene, Chen Lei and others are very sad. The old emperor has come to the last step. Is it just like this? Everyone feels very sorry, and Chen Yu is extremely sad. "No, the old emperor has not disappeared completely. The cloud of robbery has not dispersed." At this time, Chen Yu finds something strange. At this time, the clouds in the sky are still extremely heavy. If the old emperor died, the clouds would disappear in an instant. A moment later, a little blue light appeared in the void, which was the original God of the old emperor. The body of the old emperor disappeared completely in the thunder. However, the God of the old emperor, under the protection of the spirit, was not destroyed and preserved.At this time, in the sky, there are still many clouds, and a huge thunder and lightning strike again towards the God of the old emperor. This huge lightning is still the ninth thunderbolt of the ninth Tianba, which has not been dissipated. At this time, Chen Yu is extremely worried. Jielei does the most harm to the yuan God and is the killer of all souls. Under such circumstances, the old emperor with any means can hardly survive under this robbery. "Boom..." In the end, the lightning fell on the God of the old emperor, and directly split the God into flying ash, which completely destroyed his soul. When the spirit of the old emperor disappeared, the heavy thunder clouds between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared before, and the sky restored its blue and lofty scenery. "In the end, it failed?" Chen Yu is extremely depressed. Although he is mentally prepared, he is still unable to accept the failure of the old emperor. "Well?" Suddenly, Chen Yu feels different and looks up at the void. At this time, it seems that a door has opened in the void. Through this portal, Chen Yu can see countless strange, beautiful and magical scenery. Chen Yu is no stranger to these scenes. They belong to the middle world. At this time, Chen Yu sees that a little aura rises slowly and flies directly to the door in the void. From this aura, Chen Yu can feel the breath of the old emperor. And this light, very fast, in the blink of an eye, it did not enter the door, disappeared. "The old emperor is not dead. This is a bit of the spirit of the original God. He has survived the disaster and entered the middle world." Seeing this strange scene, Chen Yu affirms that he is in a better mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Chen Yu also had some understanding of the middle bound of the ascent. The strong who knew the lower bound had two ways to soar to the middle bound. One is the ascent of the physical body. This kind of ascent must rely on the physical force to survive the natural calamity, and then can enter the middle world directly through the portal of the void. In this process, it will be baptized by the rules of the middle world and recognized by the rules of the middle world. There is another kind, that is, during the robbery, the body is destroyed, and even the yuan God, there is only a little yuan spirit left. In this case, this bit of Yuan spirit will also enter the middle world. However, after entering the middle world, the yuan spirit can only reincarnate and reincarnate, and then be born in the middle world and become the living beings of the middle world. If there is a choice, no one would like to reincarnate yuan Ling and enter the middle world. Because a little yuan Ling reincarnated and entered the middle world, it can be said that he could not help himself and did not know what race he would be reincarnated into. Moreover, in general, the reincarnation of this kind of Yuan spirit will not be reincarnated into the offspring of too powerful races and strong families. In order to ensure the purity of their offspring, these powerful races and strong people often take protective measures before they are born to prevent the invasion of lower bound yuan spirits or other evil things. In this way, the reincarnation of Yuanling is generally only able to choose the kind of low-level species to reincarnate, and his blood and qualifications will become very poor. But in any case, it is also a way to fly up to the middle world. Moreover, most of the strong people who fly from the lower world to the middle world are in this way. Because the power of the nine heavenly calamities in the great circle of man is so powerful that almost no strong man can survive the calamity by virtue of his physical strength. However, a little yuan Ling''s reincarnation has another drawback, that is, it is very likely that he will not awaken the memory of the lower world in his whole life. In this case, it is almost like death. Although there are so many restrictions on Yuan Ling''s reincarnation, the old emperor has successfully ascended to the middle world. Although the future is hard to predict, once awakened, it is not difficult to rise again and return to the peak with the experience, memory and rich experience of the old emperor''s lower world. At the end of the robbery, Chen Lei, Bi Manman, Nie Qianran, Chen Yu''s parents and little sister are all in a heavy mood. They can feel the horror of Tianjie. They have experienced it before they have been promoted and broken through various realms. However, compared with the skyscrapers, they are hundreds of times weaker. They can survive the ordinary breakthrough state of the natural calamity, but in the face of the skyscraper, no one can say that they can. What''s more, if you fail in the face of the skyrocketing disaster, you will surely end up in despair. There will never be a second way to live. I''m afraid that this is the only thing that has happened to Chen Yu for hundreds of millions of years. Chen Yu also feels the pressure. He has nothing to do with himself. The main pressure lies in his parents, his younger sister and several wives. Chen Yu has the spirit of robbing thunder god lotus. Even if it is a skyscraper, he can''t do it easily. However, his parents and relatives can''t survive this kind of disaster. Chen Yu decides that from today on, he will, at all costs, collect all kinds of martial arts and miraculous medicines for his parents, younger sister and wife. After watching the old emperor''s rescue, Chen Yu knows that there are not many treasures and miraculous drugs to deal with the natural calamity. Chen Yu''s parents, younger sister and his wives all know that they must face this hurdle in the future. If they want to succeed in the robbery, they must not have any slack in these years. There is no end to their cultivation. The deeper the cultivation is, the more they will grasp it in the future. In such a state of mind, Chen Yu''s parents, younger sister, wife, friends, and so on, made more efforts in their later practice, and did not dare to be slack. The whole central region, now a Chengping area, and many forbidden areas, have not been thoroughly explored. They began to explore separately, to experience themselves, and to look for various treasures, to increase the details of the future robbery. Such a day is also the most relaxed day for Chen Lei. He accompanies several wives to practice and search for treasure every day. He travels all over the famous mountains and rivers in the central region and all the secret places. He should not live a life too unrestrained. And such days, after a period of time, will be broken. On this day, Chen Lei suddenly receives a call for help from Nie Qianran. Nie Qianran has been looking for a yin-yang pearl for a long time. This pearl is formed by the condensation of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. It can be regarded as an exotic treasure. It can be said that if this yin-yang bead is refined and refined, it can be said that if it is refined, Nie Qianran''s accomplishments in the future will be endless and can not be exhausted at all. If there is such a yin and Yang bead to protect his body, Nie Qianran will be able to survive the natural calamity by 50% more. Such a yin-yang pearl is absolutely a rare treasure for Nie Qianran. You must get it.Chen Yu is going to accompany Nie Qianran to subdue the Yin and Yang beads. However, during this period of time, Luoshen has found another sacred tomb and wants to let Chen Yu accompany him. This sacred tomb is a clue left by the old emperor. The God of Luo found out the whereabouts of the sacred tomb after searching for several years. The bones and spirits of the old emperor were found in this tomb. This sacred tomb is very dangerous. Therefore, after discussion, Chen Yu decides to accompany Luoshen to the tomb to search for treasure. As for Nie Qianran, he goes alone to subdue the Yin and Yang beads. Chen Yu and Chen Yu have been to the forbidden area where the yin-yang pearl is located before, and there is no great danger. However, it was not the time when the yin-yang Pearl was born. Now the opportunity has come. Nie Qianran goes there alone, and he doesn''t expect to encounter any danger. However, Chen Yu''s trip to the tomb of the God of Luo was very smooth. The God of Luo''s harvest from the tomb was beyond imagination. He got dozens of unique treasures, which greatly increased the strength of Luo God. Moreover, after digesting the harvest from the tomb, he could provide dozens of ways to deal with robberies in the future. However, Chen Lei doesn''t expect that Nie Qianran, who thinks he is very safe, is in danger and sends a distress signal. Chen Yu knows that Nie Qianran''s strength is the best in the whole Midland. There should be no strong person who can threaten her. What''s more, Nie Qianran is the news of Chen Lei''s woman. Everyone in the whole central region knows that there is no strong person or force who dares to attack Nie Qianran. After receiving the call for help from Nie Qianran, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate. He breaks through the void at the first time and appears at Nie Qianran''s side. Today, Chen Yu''s cultivation is getting deeper and deeper, and the whole central region can come and go freely. As long as someone holds his distress token and sends out a distress signal, he can break through the void and go to save people in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 When Chen Lei appears next to Nie Qianran, he finds out that Nie Qianran is surrounded by a group of powerful people. At this time, Nie Qianran has a weak breath and is seriously injured. See Nie Qianran next to, suddenly appeared a strong, this group of people have no accident, they have a strong confidence, no matter who came, the outcome is the same, no one can save Nie Qianran from their front. "Who are you?" Chen Yu looks at the strong men who are besieging Nie Qianran. He asks in a cold voice. At the same time, he looks up at the group of people. Among them, the first one is a middle-aged man, who gives Chen Yu the most powerful feeling. Beside this man, there are more than ten strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu defending him in the center. These ten or so powerful men with nine layers of full-fledged Emperor Wu are also very powerful. They are dressed in yin-yang robes, which are quite different from those in the Middle Kingdom. "I am Yang Zhen, the master of yin and Yang. Who are you?" The middle-aged man, who is the leader, sees Chen Yu asking each other and says calmly. At the same time, his eyes fall firmly on Chen Yu, which makes him feel like two sharp swords hanging in front of him. Chen Yu looks at the master of yin and Yang, and says, "I am the emperor Chen Yu." "I didn''t expect you to come to see you." Yang Zhen, the leader of the Yin and Yang world, looks at Chen Yu and shows hostility. "To me?" Chen Yu looks at the master of yin and Yang, and is surprised. "Chen Yu, you can''t really forget. In those years, you defeated my son and made his heart of Tao collapse. After going back, for nearly a hundred years, he didn''t make any progress in his cultivation. This hatred has never been forgotten by the Lord of this world. Today, the world mainly takes your head back and reestablishes my son''s Taoist heart." The master of yin and Yang said fiercely. The master of the yin-yang world is the master of the yin-yang world, and his cultivation is unfathomable. However, there is also a defect, that is, there are few descendants. In this nearly 100000 years, many concubines have been taken. Unfortunately, only one son of the yin-yang world has been born. And the yin-yang realm son naturally became the Pearl in the eye of the yin-yang master. It can be said that he indulged in the son of yin and yang to the point of lawlessness. In the yin-yang world, the son of yin and yang can be called a big devil who has no law and no one dares to disobey. The master of the Yin and Yang world also knows some bad things that the Yin and Yang Jiezi has done. However, he does not care about these things. On the contrary, if anyone makes the Yin and Yang Jiezi angry and dissatisfied, he will immediately kill the whole family. In this way, in the whole yin-yang realm, yin-yang Jiezi has almost become a taboo, and no one dares to show any dissatisfaction with it. And the master of yin and Yang places all his hopes on the son of yin and Yang, ready to let him take over the position of master of Yin. Although Yin and Yang Jiezi was indulged in lawlessness by Pang, his own qualification is really rare. His practice speed is extremely fast, and his foundation is firm and his strength is extraordinary. This is also a reason why the master of yin and Yang dotes on the son of yin and Yang. In the yin-yang world, it can be said that the yin-yang realm is in a favorable situation. However, Chen Yu has suffered a great loss. He is not only defeated by Chen Yu, but also loses some treasures such as the yin-yang soul snatching sword. Although it is said that yin and Yang Jiezi finally returned to the yin-yang world, he never suffered half of the loss in his life. In any case, he couldn''t swallow the breath, which actually affected his spiritual cultivation. Naturally, the master of the Yin and Yang world was very angry. However, at that time, he was in the critical moment of seclusion, so he had to order his subordinates to inquire about Chen Yu and deal with Chen Yu after he left the pass. After listening to the master of yin and Yang, Chen Yu remembers that he really beat Yin and Yang one hundred years ago. At that time, Yin Yang Jiezi actually wanted to capture the origin of the Yin and Yang holy body of Nie Qianran. If the old emperor hadn''t stopped him, Chen Yu would have killed him directly. In fact, Chen Yu has been merciful in this matter. Unexpectedly, the Lord of yin and Yang still has such a grudge. He also wants to kill his head to avenge his son and restore his son''s Taoist heart. Chen Yu snorted coldly and said, "Lord of yin and Yang, if you don''t mention this, I also forget that your son tried to rob my wife of the holy body. This hatred was released by Ben Shenghuang at that time. Now that you have mentioned this matter, I will settle the account with you." "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, you have a big voice. You dare to talk to the Lord of this world like this. Today, neither of you will want to leave alive. This time, the master of this world will not only plunder the origin of this woman''s Yin and Yang holy body, but also take your holy emperor''s position and enter the Lord''s middle region." The master of yin and Yang points to Chen Yu and says out loud. "That''s a big voice." Chen Yu looks at the master of yin and Yang, and shows a strong intention to kill him. After he understands the purpose of his trip, he is no longer ready to keep his hands. "Kill..." At the command of the master of yin and Yang, more than ten powerful men of Emperor Wu, who are full of nine stories and are full of life, immediately rush forward and set up a battle array of yin and yang to kill Chen Lei and Nie Qianran.As for Chen Yu, the leader of the Yin and Yang world has already explored Chen Yu clearly. Knowing that Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable, he will not be careless. Therefore, as soon as he started, he used the strongest force to kill Chen Yu. "Killing me in midfield is ridiculous." Chen Yu looks at more than ten strong men of Emperor Wu who set up the Yin and Yang array. He snorts coldly. Suddenly, he joins hands with Nie Qianran and turns into a Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram, forming a big array. Although there are only Chen Lei and Nie Qianran in this big array, the power of the array is far beyond that of more than ten Emperor Wu in the Yin and Yang world A great array set by the strong. Chen Yu and Nie Qianran jointly set up this big array, called Yin Yang harmony array, which is most suitable for husband and wife. Over the past hundred years, Chen Yu and Nie Qianran have built this array to a great extent, which is extremely powerful. Two black-and-white beams of light twined together and turned into a black-and-white sword. Then, they smashed into the killing array laid by more than ten powerful people in the yin-yang world. "Boom..." After a loud noise, the Yin and Yang killing array was broken, and a large amount of blood burst out. A strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu was killed directly and turned into blood mist. "Kill..." Chen Lei and Nie Qianran have a tacit understanding, and they kill these strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu. As a matter of fact, once the array is broken, Chen Yu can kill all the strong men with nine layers of Emperor Wu, and join hands with Nie Qianran. These strong men are not the opponents of Chen Yu and Nie Qianran, and they suffer heavy casualties in an instant. Five or six of them died under the joint efforts of Chen Yu and Nie Qianran. The master of yin and Yang did not expect that Chen Yu and Nie Qianran would be so powerful that they lost most of their strength and were in a weak position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 The master of the Yin and Yang world has a big drink. Finally, he can''t help but shoot Chen Lei and Nie Qianran with one hand. In order to reach the full nine layers of Emperor Wu, the yin-yang world has been polished for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that his skill is very profound. He takes a picture of yin and Yang and turns it into a huge yin-yang diagram, which is suppressed by Chen Lei and Nie Qianran. "Kill me..." Seeing the master of the Yin and Yang world personally, Chen Yu waves the magic fist of all things and blows it out with one blow, which severely blows at the yin-yang diagram which is suppressed by the yin-yang master. Bright fist awn, hard bang in the Yin and Yang diagram above, the Yin and Yang diagram immediately exploded into pieces. Today''s Chen Yu''s strength is also unfathomable. After years of precipitation, the power of the source scriptures of all things has been further enhanced. He has already reached the same height as the old emperor. Even, compared with the old emperor, today''s Chen Yu is even more powerful. The most important thing is that today''s Chen Yu has infinite potential. Both the master of yin and Yang, and the old emperor before him, are immeasurable in strength, but their longevity has come to an end. Chen Yu is not. Today''s Chen Yu lives no more than 200 years. Compared with the life span of Emperor Wu''s 100000 years, he still has a lot of life span. Compared with Chen Yu, Chen Yu has unlimited potential for development. Now, even if the master of the Yin and Yang world personally does it, he can''t get any benefits in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu and the Yin and Yang world fight together, and Nie Qianran kills the remaining five emperors in the yin-yang world. Nie Qianran is now equally powerful and incomparable. He has no weakness against several famous emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. In fact, if it had not been for the sneak attack on Nie Qianran by the masters of the Yin and Yang world at the beginning, Nie Qianran would not have been hurt in front of these people. Now, Nie Qianran''s power has brought great pressure to the rest of the five powerful people in the world of Yin and Yang. "Boom..." A record of thunder like sound sounded, and this area was directly destroyed by Chen Lei and the Yin and Yang world masters. Countless mountain collapses, land subsidence, and magma flow across this area, just like the end of the world. At this time, the master of the Yin and Yang world was surprised and angry. He never thought that he was not an opponent when facing Chen Yu. The master of yin and Yang thought that he would definitely be able to take Chen Yu down, but after handing it over, he found that Chen Yu was more powerful than expected. However, this makes the master of yin and Yang more angry and more murderous. For such a strong man, it is absolutely impossible to let him live in the world. The master of the Yin and Yang world thought about it and directly used his assassin''s mace. "Chi!" A treasure pot is offered by the master of yin and Yang and hung on the top of his head. At the mouth of the bottle, yin and Yang flow out, turning into swords and killing Chen Yu. This is the treasure of Zhenjie in the yin-yang world. It is a powerful spiritual treasure, called yin-yang sword pot. In the Yin and Yang Sword pot, there is a fierce sound of swords. The swords turn into black and white swords. They cut up the void with incomparable sharpness, which directly blocks the void and sweeps towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu can feel that these black-and-white sword threads are extremely powerful. If they are really cut by these black-and-white sword threads, even if they are, they will be directly dismembered. Facing the powerful black and white sword silk, Chen Yu dare not be careless, so he holds Jietian sword in his hand. After nearly a hundred years of sacrifice and cultivation, and Chen Yu''s cultivation has become increasingly profound, the power of Jietian sword has become more and more powerful. Even if Chen Yu makes full use of it, he can stimulate the killing skills contained in the sky cutting sword, send out energy attack and kill the enemy. However, with Chen Yu''s current strength, he can destroy the killing skills contained in the Jietian sword with all his strength. If he can only issue a sword, his accomplishments will be exhausted. However, the power of this sword is amazing. Chen Yu believes that there is no strong one in the lower bound who can take over the power of this sword. Facing the master of yin and Yang, Chen Yu doesn''t need to send out a sword that must be killed. Chen Yu is still ready to stay as an assassin''s mace. Chen Yu directly wields the sky cutting sword, and immediately he waves countless swords and keeps dancing. These sword lights are so powerful and terrifying that they can cut off the black and white sword threads in the void. The power of Jietian sword is much more powerful than the Yin and Yang Sword pot. Of course, this yin-yang sword pot is also an extremely powerful spiritual treasure, which is only one level lower than that of Jietian sword. After cutting off the threads of the sword, Chen Yu kills the master of the Yin and Yang world fiercely. The light of the sword makes the master''s face change greatly. The master of the Yin and Yang world can feel the horror of the power of the sky cutting sword in Chen Yu''s hand. The distance is very far away. He feels that his body is almost cut off by the sword light, and his whole body is in great pain. This is just the breath from the sky cutting sword. If the sword comes to the body, the master of yin and Yang believes that he can''t stop the power of a sword. The master of the Yin and Yang world retreats rapidly and wants to avoid Chen Yu''s sword."Want to escape, dream..." Chen Yu has made up his mind to kill him. However, he can''t let the Yin and Yang master escape. He suddenly appears beside the master of yin and Yang with a sword. "Stab..." A piercing sound of cloth and silk tearing sounded. The God''s robe on the master of yin and Yang world, which was blessed by countless runes, was directly cut open. Countless light and rain burst into pieces, and a sword mark appeared on the master of yin and Yang. This divine robe on the Lord of yin and Yang is also a rare treasure. It is incomparable in defense. It plays a role at this time and blocks a killing blow for the master of yin and Yang. However, the God''s robe on the master of the Yin and Yang world can only resist the attack. Chen Yu''s second sword light is chopped back again, as fast as lightning, which makes the Yin and Yang master avoid it. The master of the Yin and Yang world felt the danger of falling down. The sword light was too sharp. If it was cut on his body, he would be cut into two parts. There was no possibility of escape. But the light of the sword was too fast for him to dodge. At this time, the Yin and Yang Sword pot flies out and blocks Chen Lei''s sword light. In the face of the danger of life, the master of yin and Yang directly destroyed the Yin and Yang Sword pot to save his life. The Yin and Yang Sword pot blocks in front of the sword light, fighting for a little time for the Yin and Yang world Master. The Yin and Yang world master quickly retreats and wants to distance himself from Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s sword light, when facing the Yin and Yang Sword pot, suddenly flashes, avoids the Yin and Yang Sword pot, and does not cut on it. Chen Yu doesn''t want to destroy this powerful yin-yang sword pot, but is ready to take it away and give it to Nie Qianran. After avoiding the Yin and Yang Sword pot, Chen Yu''s body disappears in the air again. The next moment, he catches up with the flying yin-yang master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 Chen Yu''s cultivation of body method has reached a state of perfection. In this middle region, he is equivalent to the Lord of the middle region, and even the world origin of the middle region coincides with Chen Yu. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the master of yin and yang to escape from Chen Yu. After catching up with the leader of the Yin and Yang world, Chen Yu cuts off with a sword. The light of the sword is like a river of stars, rolling towards the chairman of the Yin and Yang world. There is a shadow of yin and Yang diagram on the master of yin and Yang. The whole person becomes blurred and disappears in the void at the next moment. However, a ray of blood splashed out of the void, and an arm fell from the void. At the critical moment, the master of yin and Yang uses his secret arts to escape. However, he is still a little slow, and one arm is cut off by Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a group of blood essence into his hands, and uses Tianyan shenjue to calculate the position of the Yin and Yang world Master. Then, he disappears out of thin air. When he reappears, he catches up with the master of yin and Yang. The master of the Yin and Yang world sees Chen Yu''s appearance and looks like he has seen a ghost. The secret skill he just used is the yin-yang spirit escape technique in the yin-yang world. He can escape tens of millions of miles in an instant and isolate all the breath. With this escape skill, he can hardly fall into any danger. But now, the master of yin and Yang is overtaken by Chen Yu again. Seeing Chen Yu, the master of the Yin and Yang world said, "Chen Yu, you really want to kill him completely. Do you want to start a war between the two worlds?" Looking at the master of yin and Yang, Chen Yu does not hesitate to say, "if I let you go, will you let go of your hatred? You will definitely retaliate more severely. If so, why should I let you go?" After that, Chen Yu destroys Jietian sword again and cuts it toward the master of yin and Yang. The master of the Yin and Yang world is helpless. The black and white Qi flows around his body, emitting a terrible smell, and turns into a yin-yang fish. In the air, the yin-yang fish changes again and turns into a Kun Peng with unparalleled power. It breaks the void and blows at Chen Lei. This is the most powerful treasure skill of the master of yin and Yang, and its killing power is amazing. However, in front of Chen Yu, the most powerful skill of Yin-Yang world Master has no great effect. Chen Yu destroys the sky cutting sword and cuts it off with one sword, which smashes the Kunpeng transformed by the two Qi of yin and Yang. "Chi..." Another sword light went into the void. The next moment, it appeared in the neck of the Yin and Yang world. The main body shape of yin and Yang world twinkles, which destroys the body method to the extreme, and evades this sword. However, the feeling of being killed at any time makes the master of yin and Yang sweat. This time, his main purpose when he came to Zhongyu was not to avenge Chen Yu or bully Nie Qianran, but to find a quiet place in Zhongyu. The master of yin and Yang had good luck. With his sense of yin and Yang Qi, he soon found the sacred mountain of yin and Yang. The master of yin and Yang found that the mountain was the most ideal place for him to cross the river. The master of yin and Yang discovered Nie Qianran and a yin-yang pearl from a forbidden area in the yin-yang holy mountain. This makes the master of yin and Yang even more satisfied. He didn''t expect to meet a woman like Nie Qianran with the holy body of yin and Yang. If he deprives Nie Qianran of the origin of the holy body of yin and Yang, the success rate of the robbery will be increased. As for the Pearl of yin and Yang, the master of yin and Yang thinks it is a surprise. Even if the whole world of yin and Yang has never had such a treasure, if you refine this pearl, the possibility of successfully crossing the heist will be greatly increased. Under these factors, the master of yin and Yang would not hesitate to attack Nie Qianran, but he did not expect that Chen Yu would be attracted. If he knew that Chen Yu was so difficult to deal with, the master of yin and Yang would never have done so rashly. But now it''s too late to say anything. Chen Yu is already angry. There is no room for reconciliation. At this time, Chen Yu once again attacks the Yin and Yang world. His major and experience are extremely high. It is not easy to kill him. However, the master of yin and Yang has already touched Chen Yu''s scale and bottom line. He will never let him escape. "Chi..." All of a sudden, Chen Yu destroys the secret skill. His power increases several times and turns into a group of light and shadow. He catches up with the master of yin and Yang and cuts him off with one sword. This sword directly removed one leg of the master of yin and Yang, and the blood splashed. Chen Yu originally wanted to cut the yin-yang master''s waist with this sword, but it''s a pity that the yin-yang master evaded the key point by hiding at the critical moment. Even so, being cut off a leg also greatly reduces the power of the yin-yang world Master. When facing Chen Yu, he has no strength to fight back. At this time, the master of the yin-yang world fled all the way to the yin-yang world. If he could return to the yin-yang world, he would be sure to deal with Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu also understands the idea of the master of the Yin and Yang world. Therefore, he keeps on chasing after him all the way. He wants to kill him in the middle region, but he doesn''t give the director any chance. However, the master of the Yin and Yang world is old and treacherous, and all kinds of life-saving things emerge in endlessly. Although he has been seriously injured for several times, he still perseveres and is not killed by Chen Lei.What Chen Yu doesn''t know is how much the master of yin and Yang is distressed. In the face of Chen Yu''s strong pursuit, the yin-yang master has to use all kinds of life-saving treasures. All of these things are the things that the yin-yang master has accumulated and prepared for tens of thousands of years. Each of these things can make the master of yin and Yang get a better grasp of the robbery. But now, these treasures are all forced to use in advance to protect their lives. It can be said that the heart of yin and Yang is dripping blood. Each of these treasures is extremely precious and almost impossible to copy. Once used, it can be said that he has cut off his hope of passing through the robbery. Therefore, the current leader of the Yin and Yang world hates Chen Yu to the bone, and vows in his heart that once he escapes back to the Yin and Yang world, he will not hesitate to retaliate by any means, even if there is a great war between the two worlds, and his life will be ruined and a river of blood will flow. In the heart of the yin-yang world, he is a selfish person. For his own sake, he can even let the whole yin-yang world sacrifice and be buried with him. Chen Yu pursues and kills all the way. However, he is extremely depressed that he has not been able to wipe out the master of yin and Yang completely. In this case, the master of yin and Yang appeared at the junction of yin and Yang and Zhongyu. There is an energy barrier between the middle region and the yin-yang world. However, for the strong people like Chen Yu and the master of Yin-Yang world, this energy barrier almost does not exist. With Chen Yu''s accomplishments and strength, he can freely enter and leave the small world without any difficulties. Similarly, it is also true for the master of yin and Yang. After seeing the energy barrier between the Yin and Yang realms and the middle realms, the master of the Yin and Yang realms was full of tears and finally saw hope. At this time, Chen Yu catches up with him and cuts him with a sword, and his blood is flying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 Chen Yu''s sword directly cuts off the head of the Yin and Yang world. Today, the Yin and Yang world master no longer has anything to protect his life. All kinds of exotic treasures that he has worked hard for tens of thousands of years are consumed in this pursuit. At this time, the head of the Yin and Yang world glows and rushes directly into the yin-yang realm. As for the body, it stays in the middle region and explodes in an inch. At this time, as soon as they entered the yin-yang realm, a mysterious light wrapped the head of the yin-yang world without exploding. At this time, the master of yin and Yang had only one head left, but he was still alive and not dead. The master of yin and Yang looks at Chen Yu fiercely with hatred in his voice. He says in a cold voice, "Chen Yu, you just wait for the master''s crazy revenge. This time, I will make you regret provoking me." The master of yin and Yang, after finishing speaking, is ready to escape under the package of this mysterious light. "Kill..." At this time, seeing that the master of the Yin and Yang world wants to escape, Chen Yu does not hesitate to pursue the Yin and Yang world directly. The master of the Yin and Yang world didn''t expect that Chen Yu would dare to chase him into the yin-yang world. You know, this is his territory. At his command, there will be countless experts besieging Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu is strong, he can''t fight against a master in a small world. However, Chen Yu doesn''t think so much about it. He knows that he can''t let the master of yin and Yang live. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. Therefore, he will not hesitate, directly into the Yin and Yang world. Chen Yu splits his sword towards the head of the Yin and Yang world Master. Even if the head of the Yin and Yang world is wrapped in a layer of mysterious light, it immediately becomes two parts when it is chopped by Jietian sword, and countless plasma bursts out. This time, the master of yin and Yang was killed completely. The head of the Yin and Yang world was split, and the yuan God rushed out at the first time, trying to escape. "Chi..." At the same time, in the void, a ray of light transformed by Yin and yang two Qi rushes out and cuts at Chen Yu. "Boom..." Chen Yu hits the light of yin and Yang with one fist, and with his other hand, he uses a power grid to cover the past towards the God of yin and Yang. Chen Yu smashes the light of yin and Yang with one blow. At the same time, the power grid also completely imprisons the original spirit of the Yin and Yang masters who want to escape. The yuan God of the yin-yang world struggles wildly and falls into despair. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu really dares to cross the border and kill him in the yin-yang world. Is he afraid of death? But, this question, he will never get the answer. However, Chen Yu did not go deep into the yin-yang world after he grasped the original God of the yin-yang world, because he could feel that there was a great terror in the depth of the yin-yang world. If you want to enter the yin-yang world, you must be well prepared. Now is not the time. "I will enter the yin-yang world after I have searched the original spirit of the yin-yang master and thoroughly mastered the secrets of the yin-yang world." Chen leitui returns to Zhongyu and rushes in the direction of Nie Qianran. Soon, Chen Yu appears here. Nie Qianran is still fighting with several powerful men in the yin-yang world. On the ground, there are three corpses, which are split into pieces and fall on the ground. They are killed by Nie Qianran. However, after Nie Qianran killed the three strong men, the rest of them did not retreat, but attacked Nie Qianran crazily to avenge his companions. These strong men with nine stories of Emperor Wu have already killed their eyes. But Nie Qian ran at this time, but still occupy the upper hand, the strength is formidable. At this time, Chen Yu returns without saying a word and joins in the battle circle. He joins forces with Nie Qianran to deal with the strong men in the yin-yang world. Under the joint efforts of Chen Lei and Nie Qianran, these powerful men of Emperor Wu with nine stories of great success were not rivals at all, and were killed one after another. At this time, it was impossible for these five emperors to escape. In the yin-yang world, all the powerful men of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle are killed, and the yuan God is sealed by Chen Yu. After sealing the yuan gods of these strong men, Chen Yu looks at Nie Qianran and asks, "what''s the matter?" Nie Qianran smiles, shakes her head to Chen Lei and says, "it''s OK, these guys didn''t cause me too much danger." Chen Yu nods, which makes him feel relieved. Then, he asks Nie Qianran about Yinzhu. He doesn''t know if Nie Qianran has taken Yinzhu down. "Disturbed by these guys, I''ll go now if I don''t accept the Yin and Yang beads." Nie Qianran remembers one of the most important purposes of his trip. He swallows a handful of pills to restore his accomplishments to the peak. Then, he drives to the area where the yin-yang pearl is located. Chen Yu follows closely. If necessary, he can help. Finally, with the help of Chen Lei, Nie Qianran successfully collected the Yin and Yang beads. After refining, he could have an almost endless field of elixir. In this way, Nie Qianran''s grasp of the natural calamity would be even greater.After conquering the Yinyang pearl, Chen Lei and Nie Qianran return to yunhuang city. During this period, if there were no important things, most of Chen Yu was in yunhuang city. Over the past few years, the development of yunhuang city has changed with each passing day, and it has become a big city second only to the ancient city of Wan. In fact, today''s yunhuang city is not much worse than WANGU City, and in some aspects, it is even more than Wangu city. After returning to yunhuang City, Chen Yu returns to his courtyard and finds a quiet room. He begins to search the intelligence in the mind of the yin-yang master, hoping to find out some things about the yin-yang world. The reason why Chen Yu is so interested in the yin-yang world is to see if there is any way to conquer the yin-yang world and let Nie Qianran become the leader of the yin-yang world. If Nie Qianran became the master of yin and Yang, it would do her a lot of good. By searching the mind of the master of yin and Yang, Chen Yu feels extremely angry. Today''s yin-yang world is actually made like this by the master of yin and Yang. All the creatures in one realm are like slaves, enslaved by the master of yin and Yang and can be deprived of their lives at any time. It can be said that in today''s yin-yang world, under the strong rule of the yin-yang master, all living creatures have almost lost their will and become walking dead. "What is the use of such a ruler?" Chen Lei Leng hum, as the leader of the first world, he only knows how to squeeze and obtain the living creatures under his control, but does not know the slightest return. Almost all the resources of the yin-yang world will be wiped out by the master of the yin-yang world. Chen Yu believes that if the news of the killing of the leader of the Yin and Yang world has reached the Yin and Yang world, none of the living creatures in the Yin and Yang world will not applaud. "You must not live if you do evil to yourself." When Chen Yu knows about the situation in the yin-yang world, he knows that there are no obstacles and there will be no great difficulties in seizing it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Chen Lei has thoroughly searched the yin-yang world Master and the original spirits of several other powerful yin-yang masters. He has a very clear understanding of the situation of the yin-yang world. For a while, Chen Yu begins to focus on the experts in the concentration domain, preparing to attack the Yin and Yang realms. If we attack the yin-yang world and let Nie Qianran become the master of the yin-yang world, it will do a lot of good to Nie Qianran, and can greatly improve the grasp of Nie Qianran to the middle world. Soon, when the time is ripe, Chen Lei leads hundreds of powerful people from yunhuang city and the holy Dynasty of the middle Tang Dynasty to attack the Middle Kingdom. The energy barrier of the middle world is not a problem for Chen Lei and other powerful people with nine layers of great prosperity. It can be easily crossed. However, there was an agreement before that Emperor Wu could not break into other small worlds without permission. Otherwise, they would be killed as enemies by powerful people in other small worlds. But now, the leader of the Yin and Yang world first breaks this agreement, breaks into Zhongyu, and attacks Nie Qianran. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu and his colleagues can fight back. Moreover, the master of the yin-yang world has been killed by Chen Yu. The whole yin-yang world is in a state of no owner at this time. They have no problem in attacking the yin-yang world. After Chen Yu leads the strong into the Yin and Yang world, he goes straight to the Yin and Yang God''s palace. The yin-yang temple is the core of the yin-yang realm. The masters of the yin-yang world and countless experts live in it. In fact, except for the Yin and Yang god palace, there are not many masters in other places. The masters of the yin-yang world have firmly controlled the masters of the yin-yang realm under their own hands. In the whole yin-yang realm, the number of masters in the yin-yang god palace is the largest. If you attack the whole yin-yang god palace, it is equivalent to conquering the yin-yang realm. Chen Yu leads many strong men to attack the Yin and Yang god palace. Chen Yu has already understood the defense and array of the Yin and Yang god palace from the original gods of the Yin and Yang world Master. Therefore, they quickly break the defense array of the Yin and Yang god palace and enter the Yin and Yang god palace. At this time, the Yin and Yang god palace was unprepared, and was immediately broken. A large number of experts were killed and the yuan God was sealed. Since Chen Yu is going to attack the Yin and Yang Temple, there is no immortal. Therefore, he has never been merciful. "Who dares to attack my Yin and Yang Temple?" A huge voice rings through the whole world, and a figure rises in the air. His eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and they severely scan Chen Yu and others. "It''s me." Chen Yu rises from the sky and looks at the figure in the air. Chen Yu naturally knows that it is the Yin and Yang Jiezi. In those years, he once wanted to capture the origin of Nie Qianran''s yin-yang holy body. "It''s you." Yin Yang Jiezi looks at Chen Yu and recognizes Chen Yu at the first time. He feels very surprised. For Chen Yu, yin-yang Jiezi naturally hates him to the bone. It can be said that the person he hates most is Chen Yu. The biggest loss he suffered in his life was that he was planted under Chen Yu. Not only that, this incident broke his heart of Tao and made him hard to make progress in his cultivation for more than 100 years. Over the past 100 years, Yin Yang Jiezi has been acting more and more absurd and tyrannical. It can be said that he has a taste of self abandonment and is capricious. In the whole yin-yang world, all the strong ones trembled one by one when they heard the name of the son of yin and Yang. No one knows what abnormal fun the devil will think of next moment. The reason why Yin Yang Jiezi feels surprised when he sees Chen Yu is that he already knows that his father, the master of yin and Yang, takes a strong man to Zhongyu to cut off Chen Yu''s head and restore his Taoist heart. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu killed here. Thinking of this, the Yin and Yang realm son is stunned and asks Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, have you met my father, the Lord of yin and Yang?" Up to now, Yin Yang Jiezi has not known the news that his father was killed. In fact, in the yin-yang temple, some strong people knew the news of the fall of the yin-yang master, but none of them dared to tell the son of the yin-yang world. Moreover, some of the strong ones had already slipped away after knowing the news of the fall of the master of the yin-yang world. The rest of the strong ones were loyal to the master of the yin-yang world. However, even those who stayed in the palace of yin and Yang and were loyal to the master of the Yin and Yang world did not want to risk killing themselves to tell such a news to the Yin and Yang realm son. What''s more, these remaining strong people actually have their own small abacus. The Lord of yin and Yang is dead, and they have a great chance to collect some treasures from the Yin and Yang god palace. No one has ever paid attention to the Yin and Yang realm son, which is a useless thing. Because of all these reasons, yin and Yang Jiezi didn''t know about his father''s news after Chen Yu broke the yin-yang temple. Chen Yu looks at the Yin and Yang world son and says, "of course, I have met your father, and he has already been killed by me." "It''s impossible!" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Yin Yang Jiezi says out loud. He doesn''t believe that his father is invincible in his heart. How could he be killed by Chen Yu."If not, how could I enter the Yin and Yang Temple?" Chen Yu asks. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yin Yang Jiezi''s eyes gradually became sharp and said, "Chen Yu, you should die, kill..." At this time, yin and Yang Jiezi doesn''t hesitate to kill Chen Yu. "Boom..." Chen Yu claps it with one hand. The huge palm wind blows the Yin and Yang world apart. Now, the gap between Chen Yu and the yin-yang Jiezi is too big to imagine. The yin-yang Jiezi can''t even take Chen Yu''s move. Yin Yang Jiezi explodes in the unwilling and frightened eyes, and the yuan God is directly sealed by Chen Yu. "Run away..." At this time, in the whole yin-yang temple, countless strong people fled. Under the high pressure of the yin-yang master, these strong men walked on thin ice and did not dare to violate the orders of the yin-yang master. However, once the yin-yang master was killed, these people would not have any loyalty and would not resist, so they would flee one after another. However, it is not so easy for these strong men to escape. They are killed by many powerful men brought by Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t relax because he can feel that there is a terrible existence in the void of the yin-yang god palace. This horrible existence is the strongest one in the yin-yang world. If this horrible existence is not killed, this action will not be satisfactory. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that the existence of this terror is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he is waking up from his deep sleep and emitting a terrifying smell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Soon, many of the experts brought by Chen Yu also feel this kind of arrogance. They feel as if there is a prehistoric beast gradually waking up. The huge pressure makes the nine story and full-bodied strong men brought by Chen Yu feel like a huge mountain and feel huge pressure. Some strong people have changed color, incomparably dignified. At this time, Chen Yu stands in the void and looks deep into the void. But in the dark void, suddenly appeared two more bright than the stars, just like two meteors, tearing open the dark void. These two lights are actually the eyes of a strong man. With the eyes of this strong man, a figure, slowly appeared, appeared in front of the strong. The strong man stood in the void, as if he were integrated with this piece of heaven and earth, with an indescribable sense of harmony. At this time, the strong man looks at Chen Yu, and does not hide his intention. "Even if you killed my son and grandson, you also destroyed my Yin and Yang world?" When this voice rings, almost all the Yin and Yang realms vibrate. "So what?" Chen Yu looks at the figure in the void and knows that this is the strongest one in the yin-yang world. If you kill it, the whole yin-yang world will be completely conquered by him. Chen Yu is also very clear about the origin of this figure. This is the grandfather of the son of the Yin and Yang world, the father of the master of the Yin and Yang world, and the ancestor of the old master of the Yin and Yang world. The former master of yin and Yang, now Shouyuan, has been living for more than 100000 years. I don''t know how long he has lived. The reason why the ancestors of yin and Yang broke the limit of longevity and lived for such a long time was that they chose to integrate themselves with the origin of yin and Yang when their longevity was about to run out. After integrating themselves with the origin of the yin-yang world, the ancestors of yin and Yang naturally have infinite life span. The yin-yang world will not die, and the yin-yang ancestors will not die. Of course, there will also be a drawback, that is, most of the energy of the yin-yang world is used to support the ancestor of yin and Yang, and only a small part of the energy can be provided for the small world of yin and Yang. As a result, the aura of the Yin and Yang world will gradually decline, the spirit will be lost, and the probability of all kinds of geniuses will be greatly reduced. It can be said that this is equivalent to supporting the ancestor of yin and Yang with the strength of yin and Yang. Because of this, yin and Yang in recent years, there has not been any top talent, no real outstanding talent. Yin Yang Jie Zi is already regarded as the most qualified genius in Yin Yang world. However, the reason why yin-yang Jiezi is so is that the master of yin and Yang has poured out countless resources. When the mother of Yin-Yang Jiezi was pregnant, he used countless miraculous drugs and supernatural fluids to pile them up. In the yin-yang world, the strong in general, can''t have such treatment. Therefore, other creatures in the yin-yang world are becoming more and more mediocre. In fact, if we refine and integrate the world origin of one world, there will be such disadvantages. The ancestors of yin and Yang do not know about it. However, whether they are the ancestors of yin and Yang, or the masters of yin and Yang, or the sons of yin and Yang, they are selfish and indifferent. They just care whether they can live or not, and will not care what harm it will do to the whole Yin and Yang world. In the eyes of the ancestors of yin and Yang, the yin-yang realm was the property of their family. Under such circumstances, the strength of the whole Yin and Yang realms has naturally declined over the years. Chen Yu searches and understands all these things from the original spirits of the yin-yang world Master. He knows that the biggest problem facing him in this attack on the yin-yang world is that the former leader of the yin-yang world, the ancestor of Yin-Yang. At this time, the grandfather of yin and Yang sweeps Chen Yu and many of the strong men brought by Chen Yu with a grim laugh and says, "since you are here today, don''t try to leave. Today, my grandfather will swallow you all up." Even in the face of hundreds of Emperor Wu''s nine story big round powerful people, he is not afraid at all. He has refined the world origin of the yin-yang world, which is equivalent to using the power of the whole yin-yang world. Although he can only use a small part of the yin-yang world, it is enough to kill Chen Lei and others. By swallowing up the yuan Shen power of Chen Lei and others, the yuan Shen power of the ancestors of yin and yang can be greatly strengthened, thus breaking away from the bondage of yin and Yang and turning into a soul saint. After turning into a soul saint, although he still can''t fly to the middle world, he can break away from the shackles of yin and Yang and roam in the whole lower world, which is much more comfortable than being trapped in the whole yin-yang world. "Die for me." The ancestor of yin and Yang didn''t care to talk too much nonsense with Chen Lei and others. After a big drink, the whole void turned into a huge yin-yang diagram. Then, countless black-and-white powerful mansions all went towards Chen Lei and others. These black-and-white power awns, comparable to the sharpest sword, are endless, sending out the world''s divine power and awe inspiring killing opportunities."Do you really think that if you integrate the origin of yin and Yang, you will be invincible in the world?" Chen Yu snorts coldly and looks at the ancestor of yin and Yang. Then, he turns into a cold light and rushes towards him. Now that Chen Yu knows that the ancestor of yin and Yang has been integrated into the world origin of yin and Yang, and he dares to attack, he is already well prepared. At this time, Chen Yu destroys all his accomplishments and gives full play to his fighting power. The sky cutting sword is as bright as a round of dazzling sun. It turns into a huge light ball and kills the ancestors of yin and Yang. The countless black and white power along the way is directly crushed by this huge light ball. However, the powerful men who Chen Yu brought with him, who were full of nine stories, did not seek any merit, but only sought no fault. They destroyed their own spiritual treasures one by one and protected themselves firmly. If the ancestor of yin and Yang only attacked one person, that is to say, if the strong man had the spiritual treasure, he would not be able to block the full-scale attack of Yin-Yang ancestor. However, the ancestor of yin and Yang was extremely big at this time. Relying on his own ability to use the power of the Yin and Yang world, he didn''t pay attention to the people at all. He actually took action at the same time to kill hundreds of strong people at one stroke. It can only be said that the ancestor of yin and Yang overestimated his combat power. The black-and-white power that he destroyed exploded on the spiritual treasure of these powerful men, causing great pressure on the powerful ones. However, it was difficult to break through the defense of spiritual yuan weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 The black-and-white and two-color power awn destroyed by the ancestors of yin and yang can''t break the spirit treasure of other powerful men. However, these black-and-white power awns are even more ineffective to Chen Yu. On the contrary, they are destroyed by the light of Jietian sword. In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu appears in front of the ancestor of yin and Yang. The ancestor of yin and Yang calmly looks at Chen Yu''s approach, but does not evade. He is confident that he is invincible in this yin-yang world, fearless of any enemy, and can crush Chen Yu. For Chen Yu, the ancestor of yin and Yang naturally hates him very much. Chen Yu killed his son and grandson, so that their lineage can be said to be cut off. Both the ancestor and the master of the yin-yang world are handed down in a single vein. To the generation of the son of yin and Yang, there is no blood to continue. Therefore, once the son of yin and Yang dies, their blood will be broken. Although it is said that the ancestor of yin and Yang is still alive, he has been integrated with the world origin of yin and Yang, and he will never be able to give birth to future generations. Under such circumstances, the ancestor of yin and Yang naturally wanted to tear Chen Yu into pieces. At this time, he was very angry. He didn''t want to let Chen Yu die so happily. He had to let Chen Yu suffer a lot and then kill him. Therefore, yin and Yang Lao Zuba can''t get close to Chen Yu, so that he can capture Chen Yu and torture him. After Chen Yu killed the yin-yang ancestor, all his accomplishments were injected into his Jietian sword. At the same time, the critical stroke Rune was opened and killed towards the yin-yang ancestor. A huge shadow of the divine sword appeared on the Jietian sword. Countless talisman rushed out of the shadow of the divine sword, constantly flowing, blooming golden rays, and a sword was fierce towards the yin-yang ancestor Cut it off. Under this sword, the whole sky is directly divided into two, revealing the extraterritorial sky. Jietian sword is worthy of its reputation. As expected, a sword cuts off the sky. This sword is a sword from Chen Yu''s lifelong cultivation and critical strike rune. It destroys the killing skill contained in Jietian sword. Under this sword, the sky of yin and Yang will be cut off directly. It can be said that it also cuts off the power of the world origin of yin and Yang. The light of the sword was slow and fast. In a blink of an eye, he came to the ancestor of yin and Yang and chopped down. The ancestor of yin and Yang only felt like a piece of white paper, which was divided into two parts. This feeling is so clear that yin and Yang ancestors can appreciate every detail carefully. However, the power and speed of this sword made the ancestors of yin and Yang have no time to react. Clearly aware of the details of being cut off, and fast enough to have no reaction time, the two contradictory feelings blend with each other, making the ancestors of yin and Yang have a great fear. At this time, we only saw the Yin and Yang ancestors split into two parts from the middle, and even the yuan God was cut into two parts. Then, the ashes were completely annihilated, and the yin-yang ancestors, together with the yuan God, completely disappeared in the void, as if they had never existed. The whole yin-yang realm no longer had the slightest breath of the yin-yang ancestors. After Chen Yu kills the ancestors of yin and Yang, it seems that the whole yin-yang world has come back to life. However, only Chen Yu can clearly perceive this feeling. Other strong people can not feel the changes in the whole world. In fact, Chen Yu''s sword, after killing the ancestors of yin and Yang, has also freed the world origin of yin and Yang from the shackles, and has revived the world origin of yin and Yang. Of course, it will take tens of thousands of years or even millions of years for Yin and yang to return to their peak. However, in any case, it is also the rejuvenation of yin and Yang. It can be said that Chen Yu almost went to Loukong for his accomplishments, but the result was good, which satisfied him. He completely killed the ancestor of yin and Yang. The power of Jietian sword did not disappoint him. In fact, the reason why Chen Yu dare to invade the Yin and Yang world is that he has confidence in the Jietian sword report and believes that Jietian sword can kill the ancestors of yin and Yang. However, facts have proved that his judgment is correct. Of course, if this sword can not kill the ancestors of yin and Yang, Chen Yu also has a later move. However, at that time, it was impossible to kill the ancestors of yin and Yang. They could only return to the Middle Kingdom. If you can''t kill the ancestors of yin and Yang, as long as you return to the middle region, you will be completely safe. now, as like as two peas Chen Lei expected, there is no need for him to use this trick again. After killing the ancestors of yin and Yang, no strong person in the whole yin-yang world can threaten Chen Lei and others. Chen Yu immediately orders the strong men to go to all directions to control the whole Yin Yang world. Later, Chen Lei asks Nie Qianran to announce to the living beings of the whole yin-yang world that the master of the yin-yang world and the ancestor of the yin-yang world have been killed. At the same time, he also announces that the yin-yang world has changed, and Nie Qianran has become the new leader of the yin-yang world. After the news spread throughout the whole yin-yang world, all the living creatures in the yin-yang world did not have any too much resistance, instead, most of them clapped their hands to celebrate. The former masters of the Yin and Yang realms really exploited and squeezed the living creatures of all ethnic groups in the yin-yang world. Now, the masters of the yin-yang world have been killed, and none of them are sad. On the contrary, they all feel extremely happy.After that, Nie Qianran announced to abolish all the laws and decrees of the former Yin and Yang World Masters, and promulgated new laws and regulations to govern the world. The decrees issued by Nie Qianran are much more generous than those of the previous masters of yin and Yang. As soon as the decrees were promulgated, they were immediately welcomed by all the living beings of all ethnic groups. It can be said that Nie Qianran''s move made her rapidly accumulate great prestige in the yin-yang world, and she was supported and loved by the strong men of all ethnic groups in the yin-yang world. And this is a great good thing for Nie Qianran. With the help of Chen Yu, Nie Qianran quickly restored the stability of the Yin and Yang realms. Such a big event as the change of ownership of one realm almost did not cause too much waves, which had to be said to be a miracle. After Nie Qianran became the master of the yin-yang world, he could practice with the help of the world origin of the yin-yang world. He did not need to be integrated with the world origin of the yin-yang world. He only needed to understand the profound meaning of the world origin of the yin-yang world, so that Nie Qianran could have a deep understanding of the Yin and Yang together. At the same time, the world origin of the yin-yang world is a process of rebirth, which is a rare opportunity for Nie Qianran. It can be said that the process of recovery of the world origin of yin and Yang is a process of evolution of the profound meaning of yin and Yang. To be able to clearly perceive the evolution of the Yin and Yang road is a rare opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 It can be said that even in the middle and upper realms, Nie Qianran will definitely become a top master with his understanding of yin and Yang. Naturally, Nie Qianran would not waste such an opportunity and began to shut up and understand the original meaning of yin and Yang. Chen Yu stayed and accompanied Nie Qianran to understand the profound meaning of the evolution of the yin-yang world. Chen Yu studied the origin of all things, which was of great benefit to him. In a short period of time, the change of owners of the Yin and Yang realms spread all over the small world of the lower world, which caused the vibration of the world. Some leaders of the small world have made voices and denounced Chen Yu, saying that he is a tyrant of a generation because of his savage, brutal and belligerent nature. Some masters of the small world even made a voice to attack Chen Yu and seek justice for the Lord of yin and Yang. One by one, these masters seem to be standing on the position of justice and fairness, attacking Chen Yu and asking him to give an explanation. Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to these groundless provocations. The reason why these small world masters stand up is selfish. He wants to see who dares to do it. Today''s Zhongyu is not the same as before. Chen Yu will never be soft hearted to those who dare to make real provocations and violate the interests of the central region. He will definitely let those who dare to stretch their hands to damage his interests Pay for the bleeding. "The emperor, there is a group of strong people, into the middle region, sneak attack your parents, almost kill them." On this day, Chen Yu is in the yin-yang world, and Nie Qianran is understanding the profound meaning of yin and Yang. Suddenly, an intelligence comes, which makes Chen Yu furious. "I''m not afraid to die. I dare to attack my Zhongyu idea..." Looking at the information in his hand, Chen Yu''s face shows a faint sense of murder. According to the intelligence, several powerful men in the blood Kingdom who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu actually ambush and kill Chen Lei''s parents. However, this time, the action of the blood circle has not been successful. Although Chen Yu''s parents are injured, they are not worried about their lives, and they return to yunhuang City safely. Over the years, he has managed the central region in an orderly manner. All ethnic groups have worshipped him, and one faction has been peaceful. However, since the rise of the old emperor, the small world around him has been ready to stir up and constantly challenge him. In the past, there was a master of yin and Yang who wanted to capture Nie Qianran''s origin of yin and Yang holy body. Now, there are strong people in the blood world who attack his parents. It seems that if we don''t use thunder and frighten people from all walks of life, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Although Chen Yu led the masses to conquer the yin-yang world, the situation of the yin-yang world is clear to countless small worlds around him. He knows that the yin-yang world is not as powerful as it used to be. Therefore, Chen Yu''s attack on the Yin and Yang world has not been able to frighten other small worlds. These small worlds, after Chen Yu''s attack on the Yin and Yang world, also make provocations and threats. Now, the blood world actually dares to own the automatic hand, this wind cannot be long. Chen Yu decides to capture the blood world too, so that the small world around him knows that Zhongyu can''t be bullied. "Are those strong men in the world of blood still in Zhongyu?" Chen Yu asks his subordinates. "To the emperor, they should still be in the central region, but we don''t know where they are hiding. We are searching for them." This is the direct information to Chen Lei. "It''s just in the middle. I''m going to take these guys down myself." Chen Yu immediately makes a decision. As for the evolution of the origin of the yin-yang world, he does not need to understand it too deeply. It does not mean much to him. It is more meaningful for him to stay here and help Nie Qianran sit down. At present, Chengping, a school of yin and Yang, has no fluctuation. Chen Yu doesn''t need to stay here. Therefore, he decides to fight against the powerful people in the Middle Kingdom. Chen Yu will never let go of a guy who gives a hand to his parents. Moreover, he must do it in person and will not rely on the hand of others. Soon, Chen Yu returns to Zhongyu and begins to look for the strong blood clans who sneak into the middle region. However, these powerful members of the blood clan, powerful and very careful, did not leave any trace, as if completely disappeared in the central region. "I''d like to see where you can hide?" Chen Yu takes out a few drops of blood essence. All of these drops are left by the strong blood group. On that day, these blood clans were injured by Chen Yu''s parents and collected some blood when they were fighting with Chen Lei''s parents. Chen Yu''s parents also know their son''s skill and know that they can use blood to find traces of the enemy. Therefore, they seal the blood directly. Now, it''s just useful. Through a few drops of blood of the blood clan, Chen Yu uses Tianyan shenjue to deduce, and soon finds the traces of several powerful blood clans. "It''s no wonder that you guys can''t be found, and they have escaped to the sea." After deducing the traces of these strong blood clan men, Chen Lei finds that these strong blood clan people have actually fled to the sea. Once they escape to the sea, even with the strength of the middle region, it is difficult to find traces of several blood clans in a short time.After deducing the positions of these blood clans, Chen Yu immediately heads for the sea. This time, Chen Yu goes alone without any help. He asks himself that there will be no accident. Soon, Chen Yu rushes to the sea area. On an island, he finds traces of several strong blood clan men. The strong men of the blood clan are all extremely feminine and beautiful. They are dressed in bloody robes with gold lines on them, forming a huge bat pattern. And these blood clan strong people are all the strong ones of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle, and their strength is naturally extremely strong. Among them, they are absolutely outstanding. At this time, the whole island was shrouded in a bloody atmosphere. All the creatures on the island were sucked up by these powerful blood clans and turned into dried corpses. Among them, a strong man of blood clan has a strong and strong breath in his body. He is defended by several blood clans in the center. It is obvious that this strong man of blood family has the highest status and the same strength. "I didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s parents were so difficult to deal with and hurt Jiezi. Hum, this time, Jiezi will not be careless any more. After finding the opportunity, we must turn Chen Yu''s parents into descendants of our own children, and let Chen Yu obey his orders." This time, he thought that he could capture Chen Yu''s parents and threaten him. However, he did not think that the operation was not successful, but was hurt by Chen Yu''s parents. This makes the blood realm son very angry. He has never suffered such a big loss. After he recovers the wound, the revenge must be doubled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 "You don''t have a chance." In the void, a voice full of chilling murders sounded, and a figure appeared in front of several blood clan strongmen. The power of the body was like a mountain, and a heavy pressure like a wave like substance was rushing towards several blood clan strongmen. Because of the strong pressure, several strong members of the blood clan were hard to breathe and almost suffocated. They were forced to retreat thousands of meters away by this momentum. Only then did they feel that the pressure was a little less and looked up at this figure. Naturally, these powerful men of blood clan recognized the identity of this figure for the first time. It was Chen Lei, the holy emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty. The main purpose of these blood clan strongmen coming to Zhongyu is to target at Chen Yu. How can they not collect Chen Lei''s intelligence in advance. "Chen Lei..." The leader of the powerful blood clan exclaimed in surprise. He did not expect that Chen Yu appeared in front of them just as he was talking about Chen Yu. "Yes, it is the emperor. You are so brave that you dare to murder my family. Please forgive me." Chen Yu looks at these blood clans. He hears all the words of these blood clans just now. Naturally, he disdains to be polite to these blood clans. He starts to attack these powerful blood clans. Several powerful members of the blood clan, especially one of the leaders, showed a sneer and said, "it''s just in time. I wanted to cheat you out with a plan. I didn''t expect that you were sent to the door by yourself. Let''s die." The strong man of blood clan is fearless. He jumps up a sea of blood on his body. Then, he kills Chen Yu fiercely. The strong man of the blood clan is the son of the blood world. His accomplishments are unfathomable. It can even be said that the son of the blood world is already the leader of the blood world, but it has not been officially announced. At this time, the leader of the blood world is preparing for the robbery. This time, he wants to attack the central region, so that the blood world Master can cross the robbery in the best environment. "Kill..." The xuejiezi destroys a piece of blood mist and pours at Chen Yu. The blood mist is thick, heavy and cold. Where it passes, the void is directly eroded and turns into a torrent of blood water, which is integrated into the blood mist with unparalleled power. Facing the surging blood mist, Chen Yu''s fists are full of light and go forward. Countless fists pierce the thick blood mist and turn into beams of light, which blow to the blood boundary. And these fist lights, as if they had a blazing high temperature, directly evaporated this piece of blood fog. "Boom..." Xuejiezi waves his hand and hits Chen Yu''s fist seal. The blood light and the white fist light collide fiercely. For a moment, the blood boundary son only felt the pain from his palm. Then, the metacarpal bone was broken in an instant and exploded into a blood mist. At the same time, a huge force came, directly withdrawing the blood boundary Zizhen to thousands of miles. Xuejiezi''s eyes are wide, and he can''t believe that he will be withdrawn by Chen leizhen. "The world is full of blood!" Xuejiezi gives a big drink, and his broken palm recovers in an instant. Then, a terrible breath rises from his body. His palms are as bright as blood diamonds. They are hard to beat Chen Yu. A river of blood rushes out of the hands of xuejiezi. The big waves are surging, shattering the void, and fighting against Chen Yu fiercely. This island is directly shaken by the blood river. In the blood River, countless blood color runes are surging and flying, and the smell of blood is pungent. Within tens of thousands of miles, all of them turn into blood red, and the countless sacred peaks around them melt into the blood river. This river of blood is extremely powerful. Any living creature swept in will turn into blood and water in an instant. This is the most powerful treasure mastered by the blood realm son. It is terrible and vicious, and has no equal power. With an unstoppable momentum, this river of blood comes to Chen Lei in the twinkling of an eye and submerges him. "Small skills of carving insects..." When Chen Yu sees that the blood Kingdom son attacks him with his magic weapon, he laughs a little coldly. He lets the sea of blood sweep him around, and the whole world destroys and turns into a round mask, which firmly guards him. At present, Chen Yu''s realm of all things has reached the point of no invasion. This unique magic skill of xuejiezi is of infinite power. However, Chen Yu can''t do anything about it. The countless blood waves add weight to each other and bombard all things in the world, which makes the world shaking. However, it can''t break Chen Lei''s defense of all things. Seeing that he has the strongest magic power, Jiezi can''t help Chen Yu. He knows that with his real cultivation, he can''t take down Chen Yu. He directly sacrifices a spiritual treasure and kills Chen Yu. It is a treasure of the blood world. It''s like a huge tusk. It''s the most precious treasure in the blood world. It''s called a blood eating blade. The blood swallowing blade, a spiritual treasure, can be called the treasure of the blood world, and can swallow the blood of all spirits. In fact, the power of this spiritual treasure increases by one point every time it swallows the blood of a strong man.Today, this blood eating blade has swallowed the blood of countless strong people, with amazing power. At this time, when the blade was destroyed, it was as if it had turned into a round of red sun, and the blood was dazzling and shining in all directions. These blood colored lights are directly immersed in the deep sea. When all kinds of creatures in the deep sea are illuminated by the blood color light, they will turn into a corpse and their blood essence. In this moment, they are all plundered by the blood eating blade. Facing this blood eating blade, Chen Yu feels a great threat. It seems that Chen Yu is no weaker than Jietian sword. Chen Yu is cautious and doesn''t dare to be careless. He takes out the sword. "Guard!" Chen Yu waves the sky cutting sword, and unfolds a set of golden bell sword rhymes. After a while, countless sword lights are flying and surging around Chen Yu, which turns into a huge golden bell. This huge golden bell is completely melted by the light of the sky cutting sword. It clasps Chen Yu and keeps turning, which twists the countless blood light emitted by the blood eating blade to pieces. This is a kind of defense method that Chen Yu has thought of in recent years. Jietian sword is extremely sharp, but it is good at attacking and not defending. Chen Yu thinks that the shortcomings of Jietian sword will appear when facing an enemy with a powerful weapon. In order to make up for this shortcoming, Chen Yu has come up with a way, that is, to find a set of sword techniques that are good at defense, so as to give full play to the defense ability of sky cutting sword. This set of golden bell sword formula is Chen Yu''s best defensive sword formula. Once it is broken, it can be said that it is as stable as a rock, as stable as a mountain, and unbreakable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 The sword twists and turns, crushing all the blood light that attacks Chen Yu. Then, the huge blood colored light ball transformed by the blood eating blade smashes into the wall of the golden bell. "When..." The sound of a bell rings long and long, reverberating in the sky over the whole sea area. The sound of the bell has a supreme divine power, directly shaking the fragmented island at the foot of the foot into the powder of argyron, which sets off huge waves on the sea. The golden bell shakes, and finally, it does not collapse. Instead, it breaks up the layer of blood light that covers the blood eating blade, revealing its ferocious body. At this time, this blood eating blade, like a huge tusk, is blooming with blood lustre. It is extremely sharp and fierce. "Chop..." Chen Yu swings his sword and cuts the bloody blade in the air. "Ding..." A clear metal collision sound sounded and spread to the distance. This blood eating blade was chopped by the sky cutting sword, and there was a gap about the size of a finger. Chen Yu is slightly surprised. Jietian sword is incomparably sharp and invincible. He has never met the treasure that Jietian sword cuts constantly. Today, this blood eating blade is cut by him with all his strength, and it is just a gap the size of a thumb. This blood eating blade is indeed a rare treasure. Chen Yu doesn''t know, but xuejiezi is even more surprised than Chen Yu. He doesn''t know how many powerful people he has killed with this sword. No matter how powerful they are, they can hardly fight back. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu not only blocks the attack of the blood eating blade, but also cuts a gap in it. At this time, the heart of xuejiezi was dripping blood. The blood eating blade could be said to be his lifeblood. The damage was unbearable to xuejiezi. "Looking for death." Xuejiezi is very angry. At the same time, he gives an order to several other powerful people of the blood clan Wudi, who has nine layers of great power. They attack Chen Lei together. He wants to tear Chen Lei into pieces. At this time, the blood light dances on the body of xuejiezi, just like a blood god. Several other powerful people in the blood Kingdom who are full of nine stories of Emperor Wu in the blood world turn into blood lights and attack Chen Yu crazily. "Do you really think I can be deceived?" Chen Yu roars and shakes his body. Suddenly, his sword skill changes again. As fast as lightning, his sword directly pierces the heart of a strong man in the blood world. The powerful sword Qi directly strangles the blood core of the strong man in the blood world. "Poof!" The strong man with nine stories of Emperor Wu was full of blood. He burst a huge blood hole in his chest, which was transparent before and after, and then he fell directly on the ground, with no breath. "Chen Yu, if you dare to kill the people in my blood world, I will kill you completely, leaving no chicken or dog behind." The blood world, the blood world, is like a roar. "I hate being threatened like that." After listening to xuejiezi''s words, Chen Yu''s face turns cold. A huge and indescribable power emanates from Chen Yu, which makes xuejiezi feel shocked. Chen Yu is angry, and the sword of the sky cutting sword soars. It is like a bright moon falling from the sky. The sword light directly splits another strong man in the blood world in two. "Hateful..." Seeing that several people besiege Chen Yu, xuejiezi is not able to hurt Chen Yu. Instead, Chen Yu cuts down two of his subordinates, destroys the blood blade, and shoots out blood threads, making a piercing sound, and kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu uses the body method of all things, and his body shape constantly flickers in the void, avoiding these terrible blood lines. In the process, Jietian sword passes by a strong man in the blood world and cuts the strong one directly. Seeing this, xuejiezi is even more annoyed. He chases Chen Yu, and all kinds of blood secrets emerge one after another. This area was directly pierced by xuejiezi and others. The sea water was completely evaporated, and even the sea floor was torn apart, forming a series of shocking and bottomless abysses. Chen Yu is alone in fighting against the blood realm son, and at the same time dealing with several other powerful people in the blood world. In dozens of moves, except for the blood realm son, all the others are killed by Chen Yu. Such a situation almost drives xuejiezi crazy. He thought it was easy to kill Chen Yu with his own fighting power. He never thought that he could not hurt Chen Yu, but hurt all the strong men he brought. At this time, Chen Yu is also full of opportunities to kill xuejiezi, who repeatedly challenges his bottom line. He will never let xuejiezi leave alive. "Kill..." At this time, Chen Yu gives a big drink and takes the initiative to attack. The sword light of Jietian sword turns into a light ball and runs towards the blood boundary. "Boom..." The xuejiezi destroys the blood eating blade and resists Chen Yu''s sky cutting sword. The two collide and make an earth shaking explosion. The blood light and sword light rush in all directions, tearing up the sky and revealing the starry sky. The blood boundary son directly flies out, spurts out the big mouth blood in the mid air, is seriously injured. At this time, xuejiezi looked at the blood eating blade and found that the blood eating blade had been cut off again. There were many gaps on the sharp edge. A blood eating blade with smooth lines and unparalleled edge became serrated, and its power was completely lost. This powerful blood eating blade was completely abandoned.This makes the blood world son''s face even more ugly. The blood eating blade can be said to be the strongest treasure in the blood world. The blood eating blade is destroyed, which makes the strength of the blood world drop a step. "Ah The blood boundary son roars, a head of blood color long hair flies, angry hair crowns. "Chen Yu, if you dare to destroy the most precious treasure of my blood world, your sin is unforgivable." The blood world son said in a deep voice. His body was shaking and turned into a bloody bat more than 100 Zhang in size. The edges of the wings and claws of the bloody bat were all golden. A pair of blood wings fluttered slowly, giving off a terrible pressure. "Kill!" At this time, xuejiezi is forced by Chen Lei to show himself and kill him. After being transformed into noumenon, the strength of xuejiezi increased dramatically, and the speed was several times faster. A pair of blood wings fluttered like a group of blood shadows. Even God could hardly catch his shadow. "Chi!" As if in a flash, xuejiezi appears behind Chen Yu and grabs at the back of Chen Yu''s head. This pair of claws of xuejiezi are full of gold. They are invincible. If they are caught, they will certainly be able to crush Chen Yu''s head. "Poof..." However, at the next moment, a sword light flashed over and directly chopped off a pair of claws of xuejiezi. "You, too, want to attack me?" Chen Yu hums coldly. His sword light flashes again and cuts down a pair of wings of xuejiezi. Next, Chen Yu jumps up and kicks xuejiezi. He splits the blood Jiezi into pieces, and the breath disappears. Then, Chen Yu uses a power grid to seal the spirit of xuejiezi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 After sealing the yuan God of xuejiezi, Chen Lei returns to yunhuang city and meets his parents. After seeing his parents, Chen Yu''s parents have recovered from their injuries. Seeing that his parents are all right, Chen Yu is relieved. Then he returns to his home and begins to search for the original God of xuejiezi. "Chen Lei, you''d better release this Jiezi. Otherwise, the whole Zhongyu will be buried with him, and you will never have a good end." Even at this point, xuejiezi is still very arrogant and threatens Chen Yu directly. "I''d like to see what makes you so mad." Facing the threat of xuejiezi, Chen Yu ignores the threat and starts to search for the original God of xuejiezi. By searching for the yuan God of xuejiezi, Chen Yu has learned a lot. "What, actually want to unite, attack midfield, carve up the resources of midfield, I think you are impatient to live." Chen Lei has collected such a piece of information from the yuan God of the blood world. From the yuan God of the blood world, Chen Yu understands that there are actually several small worlds that want to unite together to attack Zhongyu and carve up the resources of Zhongyu. The reason why these small worlds have such ideas is that they have already inquired about the news that the old emperor has risen to the middle world, and they think that Chen Yu is young and deceiving. Moreover, the masters of these small worlds are about to cross the border. They want to carve up the central region, so that they can safely and thoroughly cross the Middle Kingdom. At the same time, they also want to carve up numerous treasures in the central region. These treasures are the most attractive to these world masters, because there are bound to be many useful treasures in the Middle Kingdom treasure house. If they can carve up all the treasures in the central region treasure house, they will naturally have a little more control when crossing the loot. When he gets such a news, Chen Yu sneers. He really thinks that Zhongyu is a big fat sheep. If he wants to swallow Zhongyu, he will not be afraid to break their big teeth? Chen Yu carefully searches for the yuan God of xuejiezi, collects all useful information, and plans his next action. At this time, Chen Yu has not yet decided whether it is better to take the initiative or to defend passively, so as to eliminate all these invaders in the middle region? Finally, Chen Yu decides to be ready to meet the enemy and wipe out all the masters of the small world who are ready to attack the middle region. If he takes the initiative to attack, one is that he may startle the snake; the second is that the masters of these small worlds are very scattered. He still needs to look for them one by one. It''s too troublesome for him to wait for these evil minded guys to come to the door voluntarily, so as to catch all of them. After making such a decision, Chen Yu begins to make preparations to wipe out all these ambitious Small World Masters and teach them a painful lesson. At this time, the blood world Master has returned to the blood world. After the master of the blood world returned to the blood world, he felt the fragmentation of the soul card of the blood realm son on his body. "Hateful..." The master of the blood world naturally knows that xuejiezi takes people to ambush Chen Lei''s parents. In fact, this is what he instructed. Now, the soul card of xuejiezi is broken. Obviously, the action fails. Not only the action fails, but also his life is lost. "Chen Yu, this feud will be settled with you." The leader of the blood world hates Chen Lei. However, the blood world master himself does not reflect. He first provokes Chen Yu and wants to kill Chen Yu''s parents and seize the treasures of the middle Tang Dynasty. For this point, the blood world Master will not think about it at all. He only thinks that his son has been killed by Chen Yu, and he must take revenge. At this time, the master of the blood world had inquired about the situation of the old emperor''s crossing the robbery, but he was not sure about how to survive the disaster. But now, his Shouyuan is not much. During this period of time, he has to make a decision, whether to fight through the robbery, or to wait for Shouyuan to run out and disappear completely in this world. As a matter of fact, the Lord of the world of blood has already made a decision. He is not willing to die quietly like this. He would rather die under the natural calamity than die in obscurity. "In any case, we should also attack Zhongyu, enter the treasure house of the middle Tang Dynasty, and search for more treasures that are helpful to the robbery." Blood world Lord, secretly determined, and then, no longer delay time, began to act. The master of the blood world knows that it is difficult to attack Zhongyu completely with the strength of the blood world. Therefore, he must rely on the strength of other small worlds to attack Zhongyu together. Fortunately, there are several masters who have the same idea with the blood world Master. They are not lack of friends with the same ambition. On this day, the master of the blood world sent out a notice and sent it to several other small worlds. They asked the masters of other small worlds to gather in the blood world and attack the middle region together. On the appointed day, several lords of the world came as promised. Since these masters can get together with the blood World Masters, they are also the ones who covet the central region. Among them, there are five small worlds, including thunder, beast, fire and Shura.The strength of each of these five small worlds is not much weaker than that of Zhongyu. It is not a problem for the five masters of the world, together with the strongest forces under the five masters, to take action at the same time and destroy the middle region. "Now, gentlemen, it''s time to do something. What do you think?" The blood world Lord asked the other four world masters. These four masters of the world are also the strong ones who need to survive the robbery in the near future. Like the blood World Masters, they all choose to fight for death, rather than die in obscurity. The reason why they want to attack Zhongyu this time is to get more treasures from the treasure house of Zhongyu, so as to increase the probability of success. As for how much disaster will be caused to the central region, whether it will be a river of life and blood, it is not in the scope of these world masters. "Yes, the longer the delay, the worse it will be for us. We really should act immediately." The owner of the animal kingdom said that the owner of the animal kingdom is a virtual beast, and his strength is boundless and terrifying. At the same time, it is also the most ferocious. The master of the Shura world nodded and agreed with the meaning of the blood world Master. "Well, in that case, we''ll act without delay." The fire and thunder leaders agreed. After the five leaders reached an agreement, they immediately took action. This time, they brought with them treasures from all walks of life. At the same time, there were a large number of powerful people with nine stories of Emperor Wu. Then, through the blood realm, they killed Zhongyu. On this day, the breath of terror came from the central region, and the five masters of the world appeared in the middle region with the strong ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 When the five masters of the world led the strong ones to appear in the central region, suddenly, they felt the sky was dark, and the five masters and many strong men felt as if they were in a mire. Their strength was greatly limited, less than half of their usual level. "How could that happen?" The five masters of the world were frightened and angry, and they scattered their consciousness one by one and looked around them. At this time, with the change of the stars and the changes of the scenery, the five masters of the world lost each other''s shadow, leaving them alone in a dark void. Seeing this kind of scene, how can the five masters of the world not know that they fell into the array. As for who arranged the array, it is self-evident that it must have been written by Chen Yu. The five masters of the world constantly bombard the void, trying to break this array and rush out of the array. Unfortunately, the five masters of the five realms tried their best to open the array. The void seemed to be able to bear the infinite power. It was extremely difficult for them to break the array. At this time, outside the array, Chen Yu looks at the five World Masters. Chen Yu has been preparing for the news from the yuan God of the blood world that several major realms are working together to deal with Zhongyu. At the same time, Chen Yu deduces the most likely positions of the five world masters through the Tianyan shenjue, and sets up a large array here in advance. With Chen Yu''s current means, it is difficult for the five masters of the world to break through in a short time. At this time, the subordinates brought by the five World Masters are being mercilessly slaughtered. All of them are the strongest masters from all walks of life, and each of them is a strong one of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle. If these strong men are powerful, they will definitely cause great damage to Zhongyu. But now, these strong men are trapped in the array, and they have no chance to display their accomplishments. They are killed by the strong men in the middle region with the help of the array power. It can be said that they are extremely oppressed. However, there is no lack of deceit in the war. Chen Yu can not be blamed for his ruthlessness, but for the fact that these powerful men despise Chen Yu too much. The five World Masters are trapped in the array and can feel the breath of a famous hand disappear completely, which makes the five World Masters almost crazy. This shows that the men they brought with them are being mercilessly killed. All of them are the most elite and powerful people in all walks of life. If these strong men are killed, the overall strength of all walks of life can be reduced by several levels. Thinking of this, the five masters of the world are more crazy to bombard the array, and want to break through the array and save his men. However, at this time, the five world masters do not know the power of the array they are trapped in. At this time, the five masters of the world, each in a region, formed a form of mutual generation and mutual restraint. The five World Masters bombarded the array, but the array transformed the power of their five bombardment. Each of them was almost equivalent to attacking the other four masters. In this case, even if these masters used their real strength, even if they did not use the treasures of the town they brought, they would still be the same It''s hard to open this array. This array is called the five elements Dayan array. The five masters of the world can''t break this array with their real strength. Chen Lei stands outside the array and looks at the five World Masters, who have become turtles in a jar. Chen Yu is not ready to let go of the five World Masters, who join hands to attack Zhongyu. Such a precedent can never be set. Otherwise, many small worlds may have such an idea. The central region should ensure absolute suppression and deterrence against other small worlds. When these small worlds think of Zhongyu, they are awed and afraid, and dare not take the initiative to attack Zhongyu. Therefore, this time, Chen Yu wants to kill all the five World Masters, and then inform Wanjie. In this way, Wanjie will be greatly shocked and dare not think of it again. Chen Yu is in a flash. He appears in the big array and comes to the leader of the blood world. "Chen Yu, it''s you. You arranged this array?" Seeing Chen Yu appear in front of him, the leader of the blood world says fiercely. His tone is full of hatred for Chen Yu. "Yes, I set it up. Lord of the blood world, you shouldn''t put your mind to Zhongyu. Today, I will personally take off your head and make an example to others." Chen Yu looks at the leader of the blood world and does not hide his intention to kill. "Chen Yu, we really underestimated you. We didn''t expect that you would set up such a strange array. However, you should not appear in front of the master of the world. The Lord of the world only needs to capture you and search for your God. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find a way to break the array." In the eye of blood world Lord spurt thin blood light, ruthlessly says. Chen Yu looks at the leader of the blood world, nods and says, "yes, I do know how to crack this big array. However, it depends on whether you have the ability to get it." "Kill..." The leader of the blood world yells. He doesn''t want to say more. He kills Chen Yu directly. This time, the master of the blood world has the belief that he must be killed. His accomplishments have been destroyed by many times. At this time, the master of the blood world can be said to have gone all out.However, the blood world Master is in the array and is suppressed by the array. Even if he tries his best, he is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu fights with the leader of the blood world with a fist, which directly blows the master out. The void formed by this array is almost boundless. The Lord of the blood world only feels as if he was hit by a hammer, and almost all his bones will be broken. Chen Yu''s fist is not only his own strength, but also with the power of the array. Under one blow, the leader of the blood world is seriously injured. Naturally, it is not difficult to understand. Chen Yu is determined to be powerful, so he doesn''t give the director of the blood world a chance. He is in a flash of shape and catches up with him. He once again puts his foot on the head of the blood world. This foot directly trampled half of the blood world Master''s body into the blood fog. Then, without waiting for the blood world Master''s reaction, the sword light flashed, and Jietian sword had already swept over the blood world Lord''s neck. After a while, a huge head rose into the sky. In the eyes of the blood world, there were all eyes of fear, fear and regret. At this time, the leader of the blood world didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in front of Chen Yu. In fact, the reason why Chen Yu can kill the blood world leader so neatly is mainly because of the power of the array. At the same time, with the help of the power of the array, Chen Yu also keeps the imprint of the process of killing the blood world Master. After killing the blood world Master, Chen Yu appears in front of the animal world Master in a flash. There is no suspense. The master of the animal kingdom is also killed by Chen Leige within several moves. He has no strength to fight back. Chen Lei did it in turn. He also killed the master of Shura, the master of fire and the master of Lei, and sealed their original gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 All the five masters of the world and the strong ones they brought were killed. Later, the images of the war spread to all walks of life, and the powerful people from all walks of life were shocked. In front of Chen Yu, the five masters of the world of blood, Shura, fire, thunder and beast are as good as children. As a result, all the small worlds in the lower world are completely shocked. No small world dares to attack the central region again. In the next few years, the world of blood, Shura, fire, thunder and beast were all swallowed up by Zhongyu, which subdued the opposition of all ethnic groups, and made Zhongyu''s strength grow by leaps and bounds again and become a giant. Originally, Zhongyu ranked first among all the small worlds in the lower world. Now, it has annexed six small worlds, and its strength is even stronger. It has become a giant existence, and no power can shake Zhongyu. Decades later, Zhongyu became more and more calm and profound. In the past few decades, many powerful people or world masters from all sides of the small world came to the central region to cross the border. As long as they say hello to Chen Yu in advance, Chen Yu will give them convenience and even help them protect the Dharma and avoid being disturbed. Of course, during this period, Chen Yu and some strong men in the central region will also go to observe the ceremony and learn more about the characteristics of the natural calamity, so that they can be more confident when crossing the robbery in the future. Although all of the world masters were well prepared, nine out of ten of them ended up in failure. Only one or two masters of the world successfully survived the disaster. However, they were all Yuanling. Their bodies were destroyed in the disaster. A little Yuanling flew to the middle world and reincarnated. Although this is not the best result, after all, to be able to live a lifetime is already the best result for these world masters. In a flash of time, a thousand years of time passed by in a hurry. In the past thousand years, Chen Yu has traveled all over the small world of the lower world, seeking for serenity and success, stepping over numerous forbidden areas in the lower world, and collecting countless treasures. These treasures are all given to their parents, younger sister, wife, brother and so on, so that they can increase the probability of success in the robbery. At the same time, over the past thousand years, Chen Yu''s cultivation has become more and more profound. He finally broke through the last two shackles of heaven in the spirit, and successfully broke through to the nine layers of complete state of Emperor Wu. Chen Yu''s accomplishments have become more profound after he broke through into the nine story grand circle of Emperor Wu. Nowadays, he can easily kill the strong of Emperor Wu''s nine story grand circle with his own accomplishments, instead of relying on the sky cutting sword. The two sides are almost not of the same level with each other. At this time, Chen Yu is really the first person in the lower world. Chen Yu''s name has also spread throughout the lower world. Among the ten thousand realms, who knows the prestige of Chen Yu, the emperor of the Middle Kingdom. Nowadays, Chen Yu''s prestige is much greater than that of the old emperor, and he is respected by all walks of life. After thousands of years of development, Zhongyu has emerged in endlessly, and its strength has become more and more powerful. It has gone far beyond the small world of the lower world, and has become the most yearning holy land of the world. On this day, Chen Yu opens his eyes and ends another close. After the closure, Chen Yu can feel that the whole lower bound has a vague sense of rejection towards him. This time, Chen Yu has achieved something again. He has reached the peak of the ninth floor of Emperor Wu. Under such a state, Chen Yu can fly up and enter the middle world at any time. In fact, Chen Yu was qualified to fly to the middle world when he broke the shackles of the Ninth Heaven way in the spirit. However, at that time, Chen Yu was not fully sure that he had not accumulated his cultivation to the full nine levels of Emperor Wu, so he did not rush to ascend. However, after more than 1000 years of precipitation, he has reached the most perfect state in both cultivation and spirit. He can no longer stay in the lower world. Even if he wants to suppress it, the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world will repel him. In fact, such a situation as Chen Yu is very rare in the lower bound. In the past, the old emperor and others had to fight because Shouyuan was about to end. However, Chen Yu still has tens of thousands of years to live in. However, his accomplishments are far beyond the scope that the lower world can bear. Therefore, he has to cross the loot ahead of time and fly to the middle world. Chen Yu also knows his current situation. In fact, he didn''t want to go through the robbery immediately, even though he had been with his parents and younger sister for thousands of years, but Chen Yu still didn''t want to go into the Middle Kingdom immediately. He wanted to be reunited with his family and wife and stay for a long time. However, as his cultivation became more and more profound, the repulsive power of the lower world against him became more and more powerful. He did not want to cross the loot, and it was impossible. In the next few years, Chen Lei resigned from the post of emperor and handed over to Chen fan to succeed him. Chen fan is now the same as Emperor Wu''s nine story, and his life span is tens of thousands of years. His foundation is more solid than anyone else.What''s more, chen fan''s array attainments are no longer under Chen Yu''s, and he can completely control the whole midfield. Chen fan now wants to cross the loot, it is not possible, the chance of success is small, he has been grinding precipitation for tens of thousands of years, to be able to do everything safe. After retiring as emperor, Chen Yu spent decades with his parents, younger sister, Nie Qianran, bimanman, Luoshen, etc., enjoying the happiness of family and love, touring the great mountains and rivers of the lower world, seeing countless beautiful scenery and enjoying the final reunion time. Decades later, Chen Yu''s cultivation became more and more powerful, and he could no longer suppress it. He was ready to cross the loot and soar to the middle world. Chen Yu''s parents, as well as Nie Qianran, Bi Manman, Jingjing and other women, have already known about Chen Yu''s situation. Therefore, when Chen Yu is ready to go through the robbery, everyone has already made psychological preparations. At this time, although Chen Yu''s parents, Nie Qianran, Bi Manman and others had reached the ninth floor of Emperor Wu''s great accomplishment, after years of observation, they all knew that they could not succeed at all. Therefore, they still need to settle down in the lower boundary for tens of thousands of years, and after they have enough assurance, they can carry out the robbery again. "Father, mother, little sister, Qianran, Jingjing..." Chen Yu looks at his parents, younger sister and wife one by one, and then says, "you are practicing hard in the lower world. I am waiting for you in the middle world. I will go first." "Don''t worry, we will go to Zhongjie to find you." Chen Yu''s parents, younger sister and other wives say to him one after another. Chen Yu nods, takes a deep breath, and turns to the chosen place to cross the loot. Chen Yu''s parents, younger sister and other wives went together. Naturally, they can''t Miss Chen Yu''s robbery. They must see Chen Yu''s crossing into the middle world with their own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Chen Lei came to the place of robbery. It was a vast area, with nothing in it. Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. He is full of confidence in this robbery. He was different from other people because his soul was robbing Raytheon lotus, which absorbed the natural disaster and turned it into energy. The more powerful the Tianke was, the stronger it would be. There was no possibility of failure. Because of this, Chen Yu''s parents, wife and so on are so relieved of Chen Yu. "Boom..." Chen Yu completely lets go of his cultivation, which leads to natural calamity. Chen Yu''s natural calamity is more than ten times more powerful than that of the old emperor. The black clouds of robbery appear almost out of thin air, directly covering the area of 100000 miles or even more. Among the thick clouds, the electric snakes dance wildly. Compared with the mountains, the electric snakes are huge, bright and dazzling, and emit a huge pressure, which makes people tremble. Chen Yu''s parents, wife and others all step back a million miles in a flash, which makes them feel better. This time, the thunder robbery was too loud. At this time, a shadow appeared in the whole lower world and the souls of all ethnic groups. They felt great pressure, just like a natural disaster. These strong people don''t know what happened, but they are all in a state of panic and always feel like something is going to happen. At this time, Chen Yu is at the bottom of Jieyun, in the middle of it. The thick cloud almost reaches the top of Chen Yu''s head. The terrible pressure is that the ordinary strong man will be defeated before he has passed the robbery. However, such a powerful natural calamity still does not pose a great threat to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu has released the soul of the thunder god lotus. As soon as the spirit of the Raptor lotus appears outside Chen Yu''s body, it immediately turns into a height of thousands of feet. A purple lotus flower blooms. The lotus stem is like a column connecting the sky, shining with Amethyst light. The blue lotus leaves are layered and spread out, covering a wide area of thousands of miles. "Boom!" The thunder fell down and fell directly on the numerous lotus leaves. The lotus leaves were more and more glittering and shining. The first robbery thunder is easily absorbed by the lotus leaves of Leishen lotus. Then, the second thunderbolt fell down, and the huge thunderbolt fell like a huge mountain. Countless electric arcs instantly covered the whole lotus. However, the lotus leaves of Jielei lotus shake slightly, and the second one is absorbed completely. Chen Yu is not injured at all. The third, the fourth, and the fifth robber''s thunder fell continuously, each of which was extremely powerful. If the general Emperor Wudi''s nine story grand circle was strong, he would not even be able to pick up one of them, and would be split into flying ash. Chen Yu''s parents and others have watched the ceremony many times. They have seen a lot of strong men crossing the skyscrapers. However, none of them is so powerful. Therefore, even if Chen Yu has nothing to do at this time, they are all worried. The power of this kind of natural calamity is too terrible. Then, the first natural calamity is finally over. Chen Yu is not hurt by the nine terrible natural calamities. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that there are bursts of electric current coming from his body. These electric currents, without any destructive power, are constantly nourishing his body and making his body stronger and stronger. These electric currents are all pure energy left after the thunder god lotus filters the destructive force in the disaster. It is only good for Chen Yu''s health, not harmful. Next, the second disaster began to fall. The second one was more powerful than the first. However, it was still unable to rob Raytheon lotus. The robbed thunder lotus absorbed all the looted thunder. After absorbing the energy of the disaster, the lotus becomes like a substance with green leaves and jade carving. The veins on it are clear and mysterious. It is a natural talisman of the Tao. After the second natural calamity, Chen Yu can feel that there are some changes in the lotus of rapture God, which has become more compact and smaller. Before that, the lotus of Raptor had spread out and could cover thousands of miles, but now it can only cover about 8000 miles. Although the scope of the cover is narrowed, Chen Yu can feel that the lotus is becoming more and more solid. Then, the third, fourth and fifth mines fell one after another. Each one was more powerful than the previous one. At the end of the day, lightning is like a golden dragon in the void. It''s as thick as a mountain. It emits supreme power. It lights up the whole void and flies back and forth, chopping at Chen Yu. And robbing Leishen lotus, the more natural calamities absorbed, the more solid and gradually smaller. As for Chen Lei, his body is also nourished by the thunder and lightning energy transmitted by the thunder god lotus. His bones are more and more fine. Every inch of cells contains terrible lightning energy. And these thunder and lightning energy gradually merge with Chen Yu''s body.During this period, Chen Yu can feel that some of the rules of the middle world are also integrated into his body, and like these thunder and lightning, they are transforming his body. Such a change makes Chen Yu feel like a new life. Even his body''s bone age has changed. From the moment when the rules of the middle world are branded, the bone age of the lower boundary has been erased, and a new bone age has emerged. If Chen Yu came to the Middle Kingdom, he would be surprised to find that the bone age of Chen Yu is only equivalent to that of a newborn baby. Then, the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels of thunder robbing fell. Finally, the energy from the thunder god lotus stopped transforming Chen Lei''s body, because it had reached the peak of its limit. The body was crystal clear and contained endless thunder and lightning power, so it could not be improved. The rest of the thunder and lightning energy directly starts to transform Chen Lei''s spirit, which also contains endless lightning power. The ninth disaster, as scheduled, began to fall. The ninth thunder robbery is even more terrifying. Within a million miles, it is directly transformed into a sea of thunder. The thunder Sea formed by these thunder lights interweaves and turns into a magic furnace. Chen Yu needs to be refined. At this time, the lotus of robbing Thunder God on Chen Lei''s head is less than several meters in size. It is swaying in the thunder sea, like a whale sucking water, sucking the endless force of thunder robbing into Shenlian. Finally, the Raptor lotus is getting smaller and smaller, and turns into a bright purple and round pearl. This pearl, which is transformed by the lotus of raptor, has endless lotus leaf runes on it. It is dense and dense. It is more than the stars in the empty sky. It is mysterious and unpredictable. After the lotus of robbing Thunder God turns into a pearl, the thunder of the Ninth Heaven disaster is also completely dissipated, and the spirit bead transformed by robbing thunder god lotus is directly penetrated into Chen Yu''s mind. After a while, Chen Yu feels that he has become extremely powerful. He can freely mobilize the huge power of thunder and lightning in the Pearl. At this time, in the void, a door to the middle world opens. Chen Yu takes a look at his parents, wife and friends and turns into a light. He doesn''t enter the door, leaves the world and enters the middle world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Chen Yu jumps out of the gate of emptiness and appears directly in a world full of aura. "Boom Chen Yu falls from mid air and falls on top of a small mountain, which almost collapses. Chen Yu stands up with a painful expression on his face. The fall makes him black and blue, his whole body aches, and his body is black and blue. Chen Yu raises his eyes and looks around him. He can see that there are lush mountains and forests, with ancient trees and luxuriant branches, just like a green ocean. "This is really the middle line." Chen Yu feels the gravity here carefully. He can feel that the gravity in this area is 1000 times heavier than the lower limit. Chen Yu once came to the middle world. Although he stayed in the middle world for a short time, he also had some knowledge of the middle world. Therefore, it is certain that he has come to the middle world. "What is this place?" Chen Yu raises his eyes and looks at him. He can''t see any living creatures except the green in his eyes. Even if he wants to inquire, he can''t help it. Chen Yu is not in a hurry to go out. For the time being, it is relatively safe here. He decides to make clear his current physical condition before going out. As for Zhongjie, Chen Yu also knows that it is not a peaceful place. It is also full of murders. He must make sure that he has the power to protect himself before he goes out. Otherwise, he will be killed as soon as he goes out, which will be too unjust. Chen Yu begins to take a comprehensive examination of his physical condition. First of all, he checked his own physical strength. The physical body gave him the feeling that the force was infinite. Every cell of his body contained great power. If he moved at will, he would have the feeling of breaking the sky. Of course, this is just an illusion. Although Chen Yu''s physical strength is powerful, the law of heaven and earth in the middle world is also a thousand times stronger than that in the lower bound. Chen Yu can easily break the void in the lower bound, but it is difficult to achieve it in the middle world. However, Chen Yu feels that his physical strength, even in the middle world, is extremely abnormal. Especially when he blows out his fist, the lightning flashes suddenly. After this blow, he actually carries the attribute of thunder and lightning. This is not any skill, treasure or magic power, but a pure physical strength. The power of thunder and lightning is infinitely powerful. Chen Yu blows out his fist, and a flash of lightning shoots from his fist, and flies directly to the opposite hill, breaking up a small hill on the opposite side. You know, this is in the middle of the world. A small mountain is also very strong. Compared with the lower boundary, it is not a level. Even so, it is still smashed by Chen Yu''s fist. The strength of Chen Yu''s fist is absolutely frightening. After that, Chen Yu sets out at the same speed as lightning. Even if the gravity is increased by a thousand times, he can only see a faint shadow. The speed and the lower bound are almost unchanged. Chen Yu knows that with this speed, he can protect himself in the middle world as long as he doesn''t encounter too strong enemies. After that, Chen Yu begins to check his accomplishments. He finds that his true vigorous power has almost been dissipated, and the elixir field in his body has turned into a thunder pool. However, the thunder pool is now as empty as a field, and there is almost no real Gang power or spiritual element power. However, on this minefield, there are many rules of the great road. These rules, including the rules of heaven and earth in the lower bound and the rules of heaven and earth in the middle, are transformed into runes and branded in Chen Lei''s Dantian. Chen Yu destroys all kinds of treasure skills. At last, he finds that there is no way to use them. All the treasures he has learned are destroyed by the power of Zhengang. Now, the power of Zhengang disappears, and the power of this treasure skill will disappear. Although Bao Shu can''t be used, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. He knows that this is a normal phenomenon. After passing through the robbery, the true vigorous force in his body will automatically dissipate. Because the true vigorous force is different from the rules of the middle world, it can not be applied to the rules of the middle world. In fact, Chen Yu''s hard-working power of true gang did not disappear, but was integrated into his body to strengthen his physical strength. For this, Chen Yu has seen some records and is mentally prepared. Now, if he wants to use treasure skill, he can only practice it again. Moreover, he can only use treasure skill again if he can cultivate the skill of the middle world. But in the middle world, there is no such saying. The middle world pays attention to martial arts. In fact, any treasure and magic power are integrated into the martial arts. Chen Yu also knows that he only needs to find out the martial arts skills and skills of the middle world and practice hard. Then, he will be strong again. With Chen Yu''s current physical condition, it can be said that he has mastered all kinds of martial arts skills and will soon be able to play a powerful role. In addition to practicing martial arts, Chen Yu also needs to find a way to make Qi. In the middle world, the energy in the martial arts is called Lingyuan power. If you want to cultivate Lingyuan power, you must use Qi refining to cultivate Lingyuan power. However, Chen Yu has not mastered any of the Qi refining techniques.As a matter of fact, Qi refining is a rare skill in the middle world, which is mastered by many big forces and major sects. When Chen Yu entered the shijiazhai where he stayed in the middle world, he didn''t have a Qi refining skill. If the shijiazhai also had one, even the lowest level of Qi refining, the strength of shijiazhai could make rapid progress and become the first stronghold in the Qiyun mountains. It''s a pity that the strength of shijiazhai is not qualified to get a Qi refining skill. They can only use the most stupid way to obtain Lingyuan power by accumulating over time. It''s not easy to get Qi refining. Chen Yu also knows that it''s urgent. Although he doesn''t have Qi refining, Chen Yu, with his physical strength, is able to run rampant in front of the strong in the Lingyuan realm. Among the middle realms, Chen Yu knows several realms, such as Chu Yuan, Ling Yuan, Yuan Dan and Yuan Ying. He has never seen a strong one in Yuandan, and he doesn''t know how powerful it is. However, Chen Yu has seen the strong one in Lingyuan realm. He has not only seen it, but also killed several famous people. Chen Yu knows that with his physical strength, it should not be a problem to wipe out the ordinary Lingyuan strongmen. Of course, the Lingyuan realm is also divided into nine levels. If it is below five levels, he should have no problem dealing with it now. However, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to deal with it above five levels. Later, Chen Yu begins to examine the treasures in his hands. Before he is ready to soar to the middle world, Chen Yu gives most of his Lingyuan treasures to his parents, wife, and younger sister, including Jietian sword. Jietian sword has infinite power. It can be used as the treasure of the central region to deter all parties. Chen Yu only keeps the scepter made from the lotus stems of the God of thunder to defend himself. At the same time, Chen Yu has a few things in his hand. Among them are Tianlei sword body, chaotic stone and xianding. Now, there are only these four treasures in Chen Yu''s hands. In addition to these four treasures, there are also some magic pith iron, which Chen Yu got from the demon skeleton, in a large number. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 These magic pith irons are useless in the lower bound, but in the middle world, they are absolutely valuable treasures. However, these treasures are of no use to Chen Yu for the time being. Now, Chen Yu has no spiritual power in his body, so he can''t break the scepter at all. As for chaos stone and Tianlei sword, they are only semi-finished products. These two things are absolutely good materials for refining spiritual yuan treasure. But now, Chen leigen doesn''t know how to make Lingyuan treasure, so he has to stop moving for the time being. As for xianding, Chen Yu is still in command now. He can only bring it into his body. Only when he encounters real danger will he come out to protect his master. After checking the inventory, Chen Yu finds that he doesn''t have a spiritual treasure that he can use now. Originally, the ice cloud bow was good, but this one was only a low-level spiritual weapon. After Chen Yu broke through the nine layers of the great circle of Emperor Wu, he could not see the power of the ice cloud bow. Before he came to the middle world, he wiped his own brand and left the ice cloud bow in the lower bound. "If you don''t have a spiritual treasure, you won''t be in a hurry, because even if you have it, you can''t use it. The top priority is to find a way to make Qi." Chen Yu finally makes a decision and plans to search for a Qi refining skill first. As long as you can find a Qi refining technique, and then find a way to integrate with the origin of all things, the efficiency of this Qi refining technique will surely be improved, and Chen Yu will naturally break through the Lingyuan realm in a short time. As long as he has the power of Lingyuan, he can destroy the real power of Lingyuan treasure and protect himself. When he first came to the middle world, he was very strange to the middle world. He needed to explore and discover the secrets of the middle world one by one. Moreover, the middle world is different from the lower bound. In the lower bound, he is already invincible, standing at the top of the world, and no one can pose a threat to him. However, the middle world is different. He is not at the bottom at this time, but there is not much difference. There are too many strong people who can threaten him. Therefore, he must be careful, step by step, not careless. Fortunately, Chen Yu has learned how to survive since his two generations. Even in this strange and new Zhongjie, he is confident that he can step up to the top and enjoy the most beautiful scenery in Zhongjie. Finally, Chen Yu sets off and decides to leave. His main task now is to find out the living creatures, ask about the situation here, and find out where he is. Chen Yu chooses a random direction and rushes along this direction. He is ready to leave the mountain forest. The mountain forest is dense, and there are towering ancient trees everywhere. Chen Yu is hundreds of times more flexible than the ape when he walks through the mountain forest. The complex environment here can''t stop Chen Yu''s steps. "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge roar comes, and a green shadow pours on Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash. He dodges in an instant and appears a hundred meters away from the green shadow. Looking at the green shadow, Chen Yu finds that it is a green Wolf. The wolf is more than ten meters long. His mane is full of blue glow. His eyes are fierce. He looks at Chen Yu firmly. Obviously, he regards Chen Lei as a prey. Chen Yu has been in the middle world for a while. He knows that this is the yuan beast in the middle world. He has yuan Dan in his body. If he takes the yuan Dan of Yuan beast, he can get Lingyuan power. Some tribes that did not have Qi refining skills got their spiritual power by hunting yuan beasts and taking yuan pills. However, the Lingyuan power obtained through yuan animal''s yuan Dan is complex and impure, and its power is limited. If you know how to make Qi, you can refine all the impurities in the yuan beast yuan pill through Qi refining, which greatly improves the power of Lingyuan power. In addition to these, there is another kind, that is, you can take Lingyuan pill to obtain Lingyuan power. In the middle world, Lingyuan Dan can be used as a common currency to circulate. However, the Lingyuan pill is also very precious. It can be divided into one to nine grades. However, the Lingyuan pill with more than five grades is very rare. Seeing a yuan beast, Chen Yu is not afraid. On the contrary, he is very happy. He decides to kill the animal first and take a yuan pill. Besides, nowadays, he has no spiritual power in his body. He needs to accumulate spiritual power by various means. As for the spirit power accumulated through yuan animal''s yuan Dan, it will be miscellaneous and impure, and it doesn''t matter. In the future, as long as he is refined Qi technique, refine the impurities out. Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes are fixed on the green Wolf, and he looks at the green Wolf. "Roar..." The green Wolf roars again, turns into a bluish wind and pours at Chen Yu. This green Wolf has regarded Chen Lei as a prey. He can feel that Chen Yu contains powerful energy. If he swallows Chen Yu, it will be of great benefit. Faced with the killing of the green Wolf, Chen Yu does not hesitate. At the same time, Chen Yu throws a blow at the green Wolf. "Boom..." At this time, in Chen Yu''s body, bursts of lightning energy surge into a huge electric light, which rushes out of Chen Yu''s fist and shoots at the green Wolf.This electric light, the speed is too fast, the wolf simply can''t avoid, directly by the electric light hit on the forehead. "Pa!" With a loud noise, the head of the green Wolf was exploded directly. Then, the body of the green Wolf flopped and fell on the ground, killing himself. The overall strength of this green Wolf is equivalent to about three levels in the early Yuan Dynasty. Chen Yu''s physical strength now can compete with those who are strong in the five layers of Lingyuan state. Therefore, this green Wolf has no fighting power in front of Chen Yu, and is killed by one move. After killing the green Wolf, Chen Yu comes to the green Wolf and releases his divine sense to find the location of the green Wolf''s yuan Dan. Soon, Chen Yu finds the location of the green Wolf''s yuan Dan, which is located in the abdomen of the green Wolf. Chen Lei takes out the body of Tianlei sword, cuts the green Wolf''s abdomen with a sword, and finds yuan Dan the size of an egg. This egg size of Yuan Dan, light blue, with aura around floating, not the slightest smell of blood, but a light fragrance. Chen Yu swallows the yuan Dan directly. After a while, a warm stream flows down his throat and falls into the elixir field in his body. Now, the Dantian in Chen Yu''s body has turned into a thunder pool. However, the thunder pool is empty, and there is no lightning energy. A trace of the spirit of Yuan Dan, into the thunder pool, is not impressive. If you do not observe carefully, you will not find this trace of spiritual power. Chen Yu carefully realizes that this trace of spiritual power is like water without a source or a tree without roots. Once it is consumed, it cannot be recovered. Moreover, this trace of spiritual power is too little, and has no power at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 Of course, it is not correct to say that there is no power. It can only be said that the power of the spirit power is too weak compared with Chen Yu''s physical body. However, in fact, the power of this trace of Lingyuan power is hundreds of times more powerful than Chen Yu''s true Gang power, which was cultivated to the peak in the lower bound. The rules of heaven and earth in the middle world are different from those in the lower bound. Therefore, even if the power of Lingyuan power is weaker, it will be more powerful than the lower bound. After absorbing all the Lingyuan power of the yuan pill, Chen Yu takes a look at the green Wolf corpse on the ground. Finally, he digs down some wolf teeth and claws, and then leaves here. Chen Yu rushes all the way, and from time to time he encounters a head of Yuan beast blocking his way. However, the strength of these yuan beasts is not too strong. The strongest one is the green wolf that Chen Yu met for the first time, which is easily solved by Chen Yu. Later, he has a few yuan Dan and a pile of strange materials in his hands. These materials are the most valuable parts of these yuan beasts. They are of little use to Chen Yu. However, he collects these materials not for his own use, but for other purposes. After taking some yuan pills from Yuan beasts, Chen Yu finds that the Lingyuan power in his Dantian sea has indeed become very complicated. Some Lingyuan forces and even their attributes conflict, which makes Chen Yu afraid to continue taking these yuan pills. In fact, these creatures in the yuan kingdom will be very cautious when taking Yuandan, and will not easily take different kinds of Yuandan. Even if you only take the same kind of Yuandan, the final Lingyuan power is not pure. If Chen Yu takes all kinds of Yuandan randomly, there is no Qi refining technique to purify it. If there is no problem, it will be strange. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s elixir field is as powerful as the thunder pool. Even if several of the spirit power with different attributes collide in Chen Yu''s body, or even explode several times, they still can''t do much damage to Chen Yu. Of course, this has something to do with the fact that Chen Yu has too few Lingyuan forces in his body. If he is really profound, several kinds of Lingyuan forces will explode in his body. Even if Chen Yu''s strength is even more powerful, he will be blown to pieces. The power of Lingyuan power is not funny. Chen Yu studies the properties of Lingyuan power carefully while he is on his way out. He also gains something. On this day, all of a sudden, Chen Yu hears a series of disorderly sounds, accompanied by bursts of animal roars and the shouts of countless people. "I''ve finally met a creature." Chen Yu is excited when he hears these voices. He has been walking through the mountain forest for several days. He has never seen a single person or any other spiritual life except yuan beast. Now he suddenly hears a voice calling out and rushes in this direction. Soon, Chen Yu is in this area. At this time, this area is a mess, countless huge trees fall down, huge stones are broken, in this area, more than a dozen strong middle-aged men are hunting a yuan beast. But this one yuan beast, has already hung the color, has the blood to flow out, and one leg has been injured, the speed has become much slower. Chen Lei recognizes that the yuan beast is a huge wild boar. It is 15 meters long with cold light. Its tusks are as white as two swords. It is powerful and can smash a giant Shentian tree. It is very fierce. A dozen middle-aged men, all dressed in animal clothing and armed with spears, were equally agile and powerful, besieging the giant boar. Among them, a man, more than two meters tall, was as strong as iron and steel. He held a huge hammer in his hand to block the wild boar yuan beast in the front. The remaining ten men attacked the wild boar yuan beast with spears in their hands, leaving many wounds on the wild boar yuan beast. However, this wild boar yuan beast is rough in skin and thick in flesh. The attack of more than a dozen men can not hurt its vital point at all. In addition to making it painful and arousing its ferocity, there is no obvious damage. At this time, the head of the man who used the huge hammer was constantly under the impact of wild boar yuan beast. Even if he was the strongest, he was gradually a little bit out of support. "Roar..." Wild boar yuan beast issued a roar, suddenly crazy, huge fangs, hard hit the head of the man. The head of this man, angry eyes, hands of the huge hammer issued a layer of white light, hard toward the wild boar yuan beast. He did not dare to avoid it. If he did, he might escape from their encirclement. In this way, all their efforts would be wasted. At this time, the leading man smashed the huge hammer wheel in his hand on the fangs picked by the wild boar yuan beast. "When..." A loud noise made people''s ears buzzing. The fangs of wild boar yuan beast flashed a layer of white light, which greatly increased its power. It directly carried the man''s hammer out of the room. At the same time, the huge force directly knocked the man out.Then, the wild boar yuan beast issued a sharp roar, the speed increased sharply, and ran away toward the outside. "Xiaoguang, get out of the way..." See wild boar yuan beast suddenly crazy, more than a dozen men immediately panic, quickly shout. At this time, in the direction of the wild boar yuan beast, there was a teenager who was also wearing animal skin and holding a spear. This was the first time he came out to hunt. When he saw this wild boar, Yuan beast suddenly rushed towards him, his heart suddenly panicked. However, it is too late to avoid. As soon as the young man bit his teeth, he flashed a decisive look in his eyes. His spear stabbed the wild boar yuan beast''s eye. Even if he died, he would also discard one of his eyes, so as to win a chance for his people. However, the young man underestimated the reaction of the wild boar yuan beast. The wild boar yuan beast''s head swung, and its huge fangs directly hit the spear. After a while, the young man''s spear was directly knocked out. Then, a pair of white fangs, like swords, stabbed the young man''s chest fiercely. It seems that they will pierce the chest of the young man. Around these men, a canthus want to crack, one after another toward wild boar yuan beast, but obviously, it is too late. With his eyes closed, he could even feel the tusks of a wild boar stabbing into his chest. "Boom All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and a thunder light flashed over and chopped the head of the wild boar yuan beast. The wild boar yuan beast was hit by the thunder light and flew horizontally. In the air, more than ten ancient trees were broken, and then they fell to the ground. And the head of wild boar yuan beast, when in mid air, directly into a cloud of blood fog. Seeing this scene, more than a dozen men all stopped, and the teenager at this time, also slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the dozen men and the young man all look at a figure on the open space, which is Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 Chen Yu is undoubtedly the one who helped save the youth. At this time, the more than ten men and the boy look at Chen Yu with gratitude in their eyes and a trace of vigilance. After all, they don''t know Chen Yu''s purpose. When they meet strangers in this deep mountain, sometimes it''s more dangerous than yuan beast. What''s more, Chen Yu can easily kill the wild boar yuan beast. Naturally, he can also kill all of them. These men can''t believe Chen Yu completely even if Chen Yu saves their people until they know their purpose. "Who are you?" A man bravely asks Chen Yu. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean it." Chen Yu looks at the man and says softly. "Benefactor, thank you for saving me." At this time, the young man runs directly to Chen Yu and has to kneel down to thank him. Chen Yu holds the young man in his arms and says, "it doesn''t have to be. I just happen to meet. You have nothing to do with it." The boy shook his head and said, "nothing." Other men, who had been worried that the boy was too reckless, have gradually let down their guard when they see that they are talking happily. "Where are you from and where are you here?" Chen Yu asks the boy. "You''re not from us?" After listening to Chen Yu''s question, the teenager asks curiously. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I''m not from here. I went into this mountain forest by mistake and lost my way. I want to ask you what the boundary is." The boy nodded and said, "this is called Ziyun mountain, belonging to the great Chu Dynasty." The young man simply introduces Chen Yu. "Benefactor, this is not the place to speak. We might as well go back to the stockade and talk about it in detail." At this time, the other men are bold when they see that Chen Yu has no malice. Among them, the strongest man in the head says to Chen Yu. Although it is the periphery of Ziyun mountain, it is also dangerous. If you are not lucky, there will be accidents. Therefore, these men all think that it is better to leave here earlier. Especially in the battle just now, there was a lot of movement, which might lead to other yuan beasts. Naturally, Chen Yu also understands that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. At the same time, he also wants to see where these people live. He nods and says, "OK, let''s go now." At this time, several other men rush to the corpse of the wild boar yuan beast. Several people work together to lift up the body of the wild boar yuan beast and come to Chen Yu. "Benefactor, this is your prey and should be taken back." The leading man says to Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his hand and says, "it''s useless to me. If you think it''s useful, you can keep it." Chen Yu doesn''t want to stay at all for this wild boar yuan beast. In his eyes, this wild boar yuan beast has no value. Even the yuan Dan in the wild boar yuan beast is not appreciated by Chen Yu. However, this wild boar yuan beast is different for these men. This wild boar yuan beast can feed the whole village for more than a month. Moreover, bones and teeth are excellent materials for making weapons. "Thank you very much." The men nodded, then raised their heads and rushed to the stockade. "Don''t you have space?" Seeing that these people are actually carrying the huge wild boar yuan beast, Chen Yu can''t help but ask. Although space treasures are precious, they should not be so rare. Even if these villages are poor, there should be a few low-level treasures among them. "To be honest with my benefactor, our village is too small, and there is no space and treasure at all." The man says to Chen Yu. After listening to the man, Chen Yu nods. It seems that this village is a very small tribe, and it doesn''t even have a decent space treasure. It''s a pity that Chen Yu originally had a lot of space rings on him. However, he was all left in the lower bound, and there was only one Qingyang immortal Palace on him. Finally, Chen Yu doesn''t say any more and doesn''t help these men to use their own space treasures. After all, he''s a newcomer, and he doesn''t disclose his wealth, so he shouldn''t show too many details of himself. Moreover, these men are strong and powerful one by one. Carrying this huge wild boar, Yuan beast, is as fast as flying. Chen Yu naturally does not want to do anything more. A group of people walked through the forest for about an hour and arrived at a small village. When Chen Yu arrives at the village, he understands why the village doesn''t even have a piece of space. This village is really too small and only has more than 100 households. Such a stockade is not the same as the shijiazhai that Chen Yu had been to. Although the shijiazhai is not a big one. As soon as Chen Yu and his party appear in front of the village gate, some half grown children run to meet them with bare feet. They are only surrounded by a piece of animal skin in the middle. They are all covered with soil, like clay monkeys. But their speed and strength are amazing, and their eyes are bright, just like stars."Dad, did you actually hunt a black maned pig?" A half big child, looking at behind a dozen men carrying that huge wild boar yuan beast, very excited. "Boy, go back and tell my Lord that there is a distinguished guest coming to our door today." The strongest man at the head said to the child that the boy was his son. "Yes, Dad." The half big boy is very obedient. He looks at Chen Yu curiously, turns around and runs towards the village. The other half big children come to their own adults one by one and look around the wild boar yuan beast. This wild boar yuan beast, which is called black maned pig here, is also a very powerful yuan beast. It is not something that can be hunted in this village. This time, it naturally aroused the curiosity of these children. On the way, Chen Yu has learned something about the village after talking with each other. The village is called Mujia village. There are more than 100 households in the village. All of them are surnamed mu. The young man Chen Lei rescued is the son of the leader of Mujia village, named muguang. And this strong man is the most powerful Hunter leader in Mujia village, called Mulin tiger. Soon, Chen Yu and his party return to the village. The gate of the whole village is opened to welcome them back. After Chen Yu and Chen Yu enter the village, Mulin tiger asks people to take the black maned pig down to clean it up. Later, Mulin tiger takes Chen Lei to a stone courtyard in the middle of the village, which belongs to the residence of the old village of Mujia village. An old man with white hair opens the gate of the courtyard and welcomes Chen Yu in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 "Ha ha ha ha, is this the benefactor who saved Xiao Guang?" The old man laughs and looks at Chen Yu. His voice is loud and full of vigor, just like a strong young man. The Mulin tiger nodded and said to the old man, "second master, yes, it''s this benefactor who saved Xiaoguang. Otherwise, Xiaoguang will definitely be picked and killed by the black mane pig." In Mujia village, more than 100 households can get relatives. The old man Muyun mountain used to be the leader of the village, and he was also the most senior. He ranked second among several brothers. Therefore, nowadays, all the young and old in Mujia village are respectfully called the second master of Muyun mountain. Mu Yunshan asks Chen Lei and mu Linhu to a stone table in the courtyard. They sit down and talk in the courtyard. During the talk, Muyun mountain is very grateful to Chen Lei. Mu Guang is the grandson of Muyun mountain. This time, he went hunting with the Mulin tiger for the first time, and almost had an accident, which made Muyun mountain afraid. "Mr. Chen, please stay here for a long time. Although my village is poor and there is nothing good about it, there are some exotic fruits in the back mountain of my village. They will be mature soon. After taking them, they can strengthen their muscles and bones. Although they are not rare treasures, they are also quite rare. Please have a taste of them at that time." Muyun mountain Sheng invited Chen Lei to stay for a few days. According to Muyun mountain, in ten days'' time, the purple fruit in the back mountain of their village will mature. Give Chen Lei several pieces to express his gratitude. Chen Yu nods and says, "thank you very much." Chen Yu is also curious about the purple fruit, and he is not in a hurry to go out now. It is most important for him to communicate with the people in the village and find out the situation of this area. When Muyun mountain was young, he also went out to wander around. However, he only went to a big city 100000 miles away from here, which was called Ziyun city. Ziyun city belonged to a prefecture city of Daji Dynasty, and the house where they were located was called Ziyun house. This Ziyun Prefecture governs 81 counties in seven prefectures, and the area where they are located belongs to Yunhai County of Ziyun Prefecture. Ziyun house is only one of the 108 prefectures of the great Chu Dynasty. However, although the experience of Muyun mountain is limited, after all, he has been out of the mountain, and there are still some experiences and insights. He tells Chen Yu all he knows in detail. In addition, Muyun mountain also provides Chen Lei with all kinds of books collected in Mujia village. Although there are no peerless skills and Qi refining skills among these books, only some records of geographical records, but it is also a great achievement for Chen Lei. Chen Yu stays in Mujia village for ten days. During these ten days, some of the children in the village have already refused to recognize their lives. From time to time, Chen Yu gives the wolf teeth and skin of Yuan beast hunted from the mountain forest to these little guys, so that they are more willing to play with Chen Yu. In recent days, Chen Yu can also feel that the people in this small village are very kind and simple. On this day, the tenth day has come. The old man of Muyun mountain comes to invite Chen Lei in person and goes to the back mountain to pick purple fruits. In the back mountain of mujiazhai, there is an orchard. All of them are ordinary fruit trees. In the deep part of the orchard, there are ten strange fruit trees. Each tree is no more than two meters high. Compared with the towering trees of tens of meters and hundreds of meters around, it is like a few grass. However, these ten fruit trees are very strange. A purple light permeates the area of 100 meters. Within this 100 meters range, the aura is rolling, which is much higher than that in other places. And these ten fruit trees are also very extraordinary, the bark is shining with crystal light, the leaves are like purple gold casting general, crystal clear, the breeze blows, the leaves turn, make a pleasant sound, like playing a beautiful note. At this time, there are ten fruits on each of the ten fruit trees, one is not many, one is not many. The fruit is ripe and turns into deep purple. It emits glittering light and is wrapped by aura. A breath of incomparable fragrance diffuses in this area, which makes people feel refreshing. "Mr. Chen, this is the purple spirit fruit. It matures once every ten years. Every time it matures, it only produces ten fruits. It is still some miraculous effect. Please accept it with a smile." At the same time, the old man of Muyun mountain introduces the magic of zilingguo to Chen Yu, and walks towards the location of zilingguo. The purple lingguo can be said to be the most valuable treasure in Mujia village. These ten fruit trees are regarded as treasures by the old man of Muyun mountain, which are more important than his own son. They are taken care of by himself every day. Now, when the fruit of purple spirit is ripe, Muyun mountain summoned the young disciples of the clan to come over and let them share the food. This purple fruit can strengthen the muscles and bones, especially for teenagers. It can make their body become more powerful. Because of this, the young people in Mujia village are very beautiful. If they have a Qi refining skill, they will become great cultivation talents. Unfortunately, with the strength of mujiazhai, it is difficult to get a Qi refining technique, which is limited in this deep mountain.The old man of Muyun mountain goes to ten purple Ling fruit trees to pick them for Chen Lei and others. At this time, suddenly, a cold light came from the depths of the forest. It was so sudden that it shot directly at the heart of the old man Muyun mountain. It was extremely cruel. All of a sudden, Muyun mountain felt a strong threat of death, and he wanted to avoid the cold light. However, the speed of this cold light is too fast, and Muyun mountain only has time to avoid the vital part of his chest. Then, he is hit by the cold light on his left arm. After a short time, the left arm is directly broken off, and a piece of blood splashes out, which makes the ground red. "Who is it?" Muyun mountain looks very ugly and looks deep into the orchard. At this time, deep in the orchard, slowly came out three strong men, all dressed in animal skin clothes, holding a strong bow, waist with a sword, murderous. "Wu Xin, it''s you..." Seeing the three strong men coming from the depths of the orchard, Muyun mountain looks very ugly. These three people all know each other in Muyun mountain. They are the leader of wujiazhai nearby, and there are two elders. This Wujia village is better than Mujia village, but it is not much better. In the past, there were some frictions between the two villages because of the hunting range and so on. Even because of these frictions, some people died in fights between the two villages. Therefore, over the years, a death feud has gradually formed between the two villages. However, the strength of wujiazhai and mujiazhai is not much different, and no one dares to launch an all-round fight. Otherwise, the two villages will be doomed to lose both sides. As a result, there is constant small friction between the two villages, but there is no big fight. Now, the leader of Wujia village, with two elders, appears directly in the back mountain of Mujia village, and kills the old leader of Mujia village directly. This has broken the rules formed between the two villages in recent years, and is bound to cause a comprehensive war between the two villages. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Wu Xin and the other two elders in wujiazhai looked at Muyun mountain with a sneer and said, "Muyun mountain, yes, it''s me. My father''s leg was broken by you and ended up depressed. I haven''t forgotten this hatred. Wu Xin has made a poison oath to destroy your Mujia village no matter what method we use in this life." Muyun mountain looked at Wu Xin and said, "Wu Xin, do you think that with your strength, you can destroy my Mujia village? It''s arrogant of you three." Wu Xin laughed and said, "Muyun mountain, it seems that you don''t know about my wujiazhai for some time. My wujiazhai is not what it used to be. I have already broken through to the Lingyuan realm. Do you think that your Mujia village has the strength to fight back in front of me?" "What, you have broken through to Lingyuan realm, how can this be possible?" Muyun mountain looked at Wu Xin with disbelief. He knew Wu Xin''s strength best. He could never break through to Lingyuan realm in such a short time. "Why, don''t you believe it? Let you have a thorough insight." With a smile, Wu Xin suddenly released his momentum. After a while, Muyun mountain was almost out of breath. Countless ancient trees around him shook one after another. The ground was covered with sand and rocks, and the momentum was amazing. Muyun mountain''s look suddenly became extremely ugly. Such a powerful pressure is indeed the realm of Lingyuan state. Muyun mountain knows how powerful Lingyuan state is. All the people in Mujia village can''t be the opponent of Wu Xin who breaks through Lingyuan realm. For a while, Muyun mountain looks as if it is dead. This time, Mujia village is in trouble. According to the degree of Wu Xinxin''s ruthless hand, I''m afraid that the whole Mujia village will be killed and the whole village will be destroyed. "How can you break through to Lingyuan realm?" Muyun mountain is a little desperate. "It''s no harm to tell you that our wujiazhai and the Wu family of Yunhai county have made a relationship and have been awarded a Qi refining art. With Qi refining, is it difficult for me to break through the Lingyuan realm?" Wu Xin has regarded Muyun mountain, or the whole Mujia village, as a dead man. Therefore, he easily tells his secret. After listening to Wu Xin''s words, Muyun mountain completely gave up. The Wu family is one of the three big families in Yunhai county. There were even strong people in the yuan Dan kingdom. If the Wu family village could catch up with the Wu family, then Mujia village would not be the rival of the Wu family. "Wu Xin, I am willing to die and let you take revenge. However, I also ask you to let go of other people in my Mujia village." At this time, Muyun mountain knew that the Mujia village was completely finished. Therefore, he begged for mercy from Wu Xin, hoping that with his own life, Wu Xin could be relieved of his anger and let go of the rest of the Mujia village. "Ha ha ha ha, old man, it''s too late for you to ask me for mercy now. I can tell you clearly that apart from women, none of the men in Mujia village want to live." Wu Xin''s eyes were like a wolf, and he looked at Muyun mountain coldly. then, Wu Xin put his eyes on the purple lingguo again, showing a trace of smile, and said: "yes, these 100 purple lingguo have all matured. The young master of the Wu family needs to prepare the body refining liquid of zilingguo. This time, the 100 purple lingguo should be enough." At this time, Wu Xin already regarded the 100 purple fruit as his own bag. Although Mu Ling had ten purple fruit trees, they didn''t dare to believe that they had ten purple fruit trees. But now different, he broke through to the Lingyuan realm, these ten purple Ling fruit trees, can be easily captured. "Well, old man, I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you. Let''s die." Finally, Wu Xin did not hesitate to step out, one punch toward Muyun mountain. "Stop it..." A big drink, Mu Lin Hu rushed forward, swung the huge hammer in his hand, and smashed hard at Wu Xin''s fist. "When!" After a loud noise, the huge hammer in the hand of Mu Linhu collides with Wu Xin''s fist. Only saw the hand of the Mulin tiger was suddenly shocked by the huge force from the huge hammer, and could no longer hold the huge hammer in his hand. But Wu Xin, however, with a sneer on his face, said to Mu Lin Hu, "Mu Lin Hu, before you were able to take some moves in front of me, but now, you are not even qualified to give me shoes, give me to die." After that, Wu Xin once again punched out. The huge fist contained infinite divine power. He directly blew out the Mulin tiger, spat blood at his mouth, and fell to the ground, smashing a huge pit on the ground. Wu Xin''s face showed an excited smile, and his heart was incomparably satisfied. In those years, he did not eat less Mu Lin Hu''s losses, and now these revenge finally come back. Next, Wu Xin went to Muyun mountain again to kill the big enemy of Muyun mountain. "You''ve done too much." At this time, Chen Yu dodges and blocks Wu Xin''s way. "What kind of thing do you dare to teach this stronghold leader?" Seeing Chen Leilan in front of him, Wu Xin scolds him and looks at him at the same time.Wu Xin is strange to see Chen Yu. People in mujiazhai, young and old, know everything about him, but he has never met Chen Yu. However, Wu Xin doesn''t feel any strong breath from Chen Yu. So he is relieved. Obviously, this family member should be an outsider, but unfortunately, he met himself. Wu Xin decides to kill Chen Yu together. Although he and Chen Yu have no grudge, who let Chen Yu meet him. "Boy, I dare not run for my life when I meet the stronghold leader. Today, he doesn''t want to live." Wu Xin gives a cold snort, and the same blow blows at Chen Yu''s face. The fist flashes and the strong wind blows on his face. If he is hit, he will blow his head directly. This blow, Wu Xin has already played a dead hand. Facing Wu Xin, Chen Lei gives a cold hum and blows out the same punch. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s fist and Wu Xin''s fist collide fiercely, and a flash of lightning breaks out. "Click, click..." A clear sound of bone fracture sound continuous ring, only see Wu Xin''s arm, the bone broken into several pieces, in an instant twist into a twist. "Ah..." Wu Xin utters a cry of pain. He raises his head and looks at Chen Yu with a bitter look. "Die for me..." Wu Xin roars and rises in the air. His feet are directly towards Chen Yu''s head, trying to smash Chen Yu''s head. "Boom..." Chen Yu makes another blow. The thunder thunders and thunders directly on Wu Xin''s feet. This time, Wu Xin''s feet are in the air, and they explode into a cloud of blood mist. He falls on the ground like a broken sack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 Wu Xin brings two people of the same clan. One by one, they are furious and kill Chen Yu at the same time. Although the strength of the two elders brought by Wu Xin is not vulgar, they have not even broken through the Lingyuan realm. It is impossible for them to threaten Chen Yu. They are solved by Chen Yu with one punch. After Chen Yu has solved Wu Xin''s three people, the people of Mujia village rush up and help mu Linhu and Muyun mountain one after another. "How are you, second master?" Some people asked to Muyun mountain. "I have nothing to do. How about Lin Hu''s injury?" Muyun mountain waved his hand to show the people that he was not in any serious trouble, but that he had broken an arm and was not in danger. Then, the crowd looked at the Mulin tiger. At this time, the Mulin tiger fell into a coma. After being examined by the people with good medical knowledge, they said to Muyun mountain, "Er ye, Lin Hu has suffered a very serious internal injury, but there is no worry about his life." After listening to the people''s words, they were relieved. In fact, Wu Xin didn''t use all his strength when he started to fight against mu Linhu, but left a few parts. Wu Xin hated the Mulin tiger deeply. He didn''t want to let him die so happily. He also wanted to torture him after killing Muyun mountain. He didn''t expect that he would let him get his life back. "Let Lin Hu take a purple fruit." Mu Yunshan said quickly. This fruit not only can strengthen the muscles and bones, but also is very effective in the treatment of internal injuries. Some people picked a purple fruit and put it directly into the mouth of the Mulin tiger. The purple fruit melted at the entrance, and a spirit fruit came down. The injury of the Mulin tiger was very good, and youyou woke up and turned around. "Damn it..." After mu Linhu wakes up, he looks at Wu Xin, who has been abandoned by Chen Yu, but is still alive. He would like to slap Wu Xin to death. "Well, let''s break up. Today''s business is not allowed to be spread out." Muyunshan says to his people. Then, after the clansmen have dispersed, he looks at Chen Yu and asks him how to deal with Wu Xin and two other Wu family elders. "Wu Xin has an art of Qi refining. You must ask him about it. As for the other two old men, you can do as you see fit." Chen Yu says to Mu Yunshan. Then, he takes Wu Xin and leaves here to find a quiet place to extort a confession directly. However, Muyun mountain and mulinhu look at the other two old men. These two old men are only seriously injured by Chen''s lightning strike and do not kill them. "Second master, how do you deal with these two old guys?" Mu Lin Hu asked Mu Yun Shan. Muyun mountain looks at the two old men of the Wu family. At this time, the two old men have already woken up. "Muyun mountain, I suggest you''d better let us go. Today''s matter will be written off. Otherwise, don''t blame us for stepping down on your Mujia village." To this point, the two old men are still threatening Muyun mountain. It''s not that these two old people are indifferent to human relations, but they feel that the Wu family of Yunhai county is behind the wujiazhai, and muyunshan dare not take them at all? Hearing these two old men still dare to threaten at the moment, the tiger in the Mu forest was so angry that his veins jumped straight. Muyun mountain looks at the two elders of wujiazhai. They are familiar with each other and have dealt with each other more than once or twice. "Cut them off, to avoid future trouble." Muyun mountain sighed and said calmly. After hearing the words of Mu Yunshan, they can''t believe their lives again. "Muyun mountain, if you dare, don''t think about it for you. If you kill us, none of them will survive." Two old man''s face is ferocious, cruel say. "Cut it off!" Muyun mountain turned a deaf ear to the two elders, as if they had not heard. Mu Linhu looked at the two old men, drew out a bright short knife from his waist, strode to the two old men, took a deep look at the two old men, and then cut them. "Poof!" Blood light burst out, the heads of the two old men rolled down. "Lin Hu, get ready and move the village to another place in the next few days." After seeing that the Mulin tiger killed two old men, Muyun mountain said to the Mulin tiger. "Yes, second master." Mu Linhu nodded and looked solemn. This time, Mujia village had caused a disaster and had to move to a more hidden place. Fortunately, they had been prepared for it. Even if they moved the village, they would not be in a hurry. The Mulin tiger mobilizes the whole village. When he is ready to move, Chen Yu has already carried Wu Xin to the depth of the forest and throws Wu Xin to the ground. "Ah..." Wu Xin utters a cry of pain, and looks at Chen Yu bitterly. "Who are you? Do you know what will happen to me if you do something to me? I advise you to let me go now, and you can still have a way to live." Wu Xin says to Chen Lei with threats.Chen Yu smiles and says, "if I want to let you go, it''s a dream. If you tell me about the Qi refining technique you know, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Wu Xin looks at Chen Yu with a disdainful smile and says, "if you want my Qi refining skill, you are really fantastic. I will never say it." Chen Lei said, "yes, I hope you can be tough all the time." After that, Chen Yu slaps Wu Xin. For a moment, Wu Xin''s face turns green and then red. His body twists and turns like countless giant earthworms swimming under his skin. Even his blood vessels are tangled into a ball and he bulges out one fist after another. At this time, Wu Xin struggles desperately. Chen Yu looks at him calmly. After a full column of incense, Chen Yu claps a few palms again to relieve Wu Xin''s pain. Wu Xin was suddenly sweating all over his body. The sweat made the ground wet. At this time, Wu Xin is almost drained of all his strength. He looks at Chen Yu weakly with fear in his eyes. Chen Yu looks at Wu Xin and says, "what''s the taste? Can you tell me the formula of Qi refining now? If you still resist, I have many means. I promise that any means will be ten times or a hundred times more painful than the taste just now. Moreover, I promise you will never die or faint. You''d better think about it and answer me later." Wu Xin originally wanted to resist, but he couldn''t hold on to the painful feeling just now. "Well, I''ll tell you." Wu Xin finally gave in and said feebly. "You''d better not play tricks, or you''ll regret coming into this world." Chen Yu says with a faint threat. Although the tone of voice is not so fierce, it makes Wu Xin''s whole body feel cold. There is a fear in his soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 Big drops of sweat came out of Wu Xin''s forehead, and his eyes showed an expression of constant struggle. He was obviously still hesitating. "My patience is limited. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." Chen Yu''s voice rings again, which makes Wu Xin feel chilly. "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." After ten minutes, Chen Yu raises his hand again. "I said..." Remembering that he felt a thousand times more painful than being in an oil pan, Wu Xin finally didn''t want to try again. He told him what he knew about Qi refining within the deadline set by Chen Yu. "Only a little?" Chen Yu remembers all the pithy formulas of the Qi refining technique that Wu Xin confessed, and asks with some dissatisfaction. "It''s not that I''m hiding something. I really only know that." Wu Xin says to Chen Lei. "I don''t believe..." Chen Yu says coldly. He raises his hand again and slaps him on Wu Xin. For a moment, it is another round of painful torture, which makes Wu Xin desperate. In front of Chen Yu, Wu Xin can''t even commit suicide. After Chen Yu has lifted the ban on Wu Xin, Wu Xin has been tortured into an adult. This time, he does not dare to play any tricks. He is hoarse and spews out some pithy formulas. Chen Yu nods. Instead of killing Wu Xin immediately, Chen Yu imprisons him and carries him back to Mujia village. After returning to Mujia village, Chen Lei gives Wu Xin to Muyun mountain, the old leader of Mujia village, who will deal with Wu Xin. At the same time, Chen Yu also gives the old village leader Muyun Shan a piece of the Qi refining technique that he has forced to confess. Mu Yunshan is very excited and says to Chen Lei, "Mr. Chen, this gift is really too valuable. I''m sorry to receive it." This time, it can be said that Chen Yu saved the whole Mujia village and gave them a piece of Qi refining skill. This kind of kindness is really a little big. Chen Yu waves his hand and says to Muyun mountain, "old mu, don''t say these words. I asked Wu Xin to be careful about this Qi refining skill. If you ask the people to practice, stop immediately to avoid Wu Xin playing tricks. As for Wu Xin, you can deal with it." Muyun mountain nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Chen Yu nods. At this time, Mu Yunshan says, "Mr. Chen, thanks for your help this time. Here are 50 purple fruits. It''s a little bit of my heart. Please accept it." With that, muyunshan hands a bag to Chen Yu. In the bag, there are fifty purple fruits. Chen Yu naturally knows that the purple fruit is very important to Mujia village. It''s very sincere that Muyun mountain can give him 50 pieces at a time. However, these purple fruits are of little use to him. Chen Yu takes ten of them and puts the remaining 40 into the hands of Muyun mountain. He then says, "Mu Lao, these purple fruits are not very useful to me. Ten are enough. The rest of them are used to cultivate the children in the village." These purple fruits are the best to lay a solid foundation for these children. Chen Yu''s taking too much is a waste. After several concessions, Muyun mountain can''t beat Chen Yu, so he takes the forty purple fruits. "Are you going to move the village?" Seeing the situation in the village, Chen Yu asks the old man of Muyun mountain. Muyun mountain nodded and said, "yes, we have offended Wu family village completely this time. If it is just a Wujia village, there is nothing wrong with it. However, we absolutely can''t afford to offend the Wu family in Yunhai county. The Wu family is tough and hard-blooded. If they find it, it will definitely be the end of Tu village''s destroying the village. Therefore, we must leave here as soon as possible." Chen Yu nods and says, "it''s OK to avoid it." Chen Yu is a newcomer. He doesn''t know the strength of the Wu family. If he is too strong, he can''t protect Mujia village. Now, it''s better to stay away from the edge. "Mr. mu, I found a storage ring from Wu Xin. Although it''s not big, it should be able to use it when the village is relocated. I''ll give it to you." After that, Chen Yu also gives a storage ring to Muyun mountain. The space of this ring is too small for Chen Yu to look up to. However, this storage ring is a great help to mujiazhai. Many materials can be put into the storage ring, which greatly improves the speed of their relocation. After that, Chen Yu leaves Muyun mountain and leaves Mujia village. He is not going to hide in the new village with Muyun mountain and others. Instead, he is going to practice Qi refining here and then go to Yunhai county. Chen Yu finds a quiet place and begins to practice Qi refining. The Qi refining technique that was prized from Wu Xin''s mouth is only the lowest level of Qi refining. Moreover, even the lowest level of Qi refining is not complete and can only break through to the second level of Lingyuan realm. However, the lowest level of Qi refining is also very useful for Chen Yu. At least, it can let him know some of the methods of Qi refining. Chen Yu begins to practice according to the lowest level of Qi refining. However, on the first day of his practice, Chen Yu is surprised and feels that there is a huge problem."How dare Wu Xin cheat me?" At first, Chen Lei thinks that Wu Xin deceived him and gives him a fake Qi making technique. However, after careful study, Chen Yu finds that Wu Xin is not lying to him. There should be no problem with this Qi refining technique. "There is no problem with Qi refining, but how can the speed of cultivation be so fast?" Chen Yu is puzzled. As soon as Chen Lei began to practice this art of Qi refining, he could feel that countless rich auras were surging towards him, entering his body, and transforming into Lingyuan power. The speed of this transformation is so fast that Chen Yu feels that he may have obtained a fake Qi making technique. According to Wu Xin, it is impossible to refine Lingyuan power so quickly. After a lot of inspection, Chen Yu finally finds out the reason. It''s not that Qi refining is fake, but his body. Now it''s too abnormal, and it''s very suitable for the cultivation of the middle world. Therefore, he enters the country so quickly. It can be said that his cultivation speed is thousands of times faster than that of Wu xinlai. The reason why the cultivation is so fast is that Chen Yu''s physical body has risen to the middle world, and his physical body has become a rare treasure body. It can be said that any genius born in the whole Zhongjie is far inferior to Chen Yu in terms of his top quality. Chen Yu''s current qualification is absolutely No.1 in China. Therefore, even if it is the lowest level and the most superficial Qi refining, once Chen Yu practices it, he will enter the country quickly and frighteningly. In the next few days, Chen Yu continued to practice, and his spiritual power was accumulating rapidly. From the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the first level, the second level, and the third level In only five days, Chen Yu reached the Ninth level of the early Yuan state, and then successfully broke through to the first level and the second level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 After Chen Yu''s cultivation broke through to the second level of Lingyuan realm, he could no longer inch forward. No matter how he practiced, he could not transform too much Lingyuan power. Chen Yu stands up and does not practice any more. In the final analysis, this piece of Qi refining is too superficial and incomplete. It is good for him to successfully break through to the second level of Lingyuan realm. Now, all the energy in Chen Yu''s body has turned into pure Lingyuan power. Although it''s only the second level of Lingyuan realm, Chen Yu''s spiritual power is far more profound than that of ordinary Lingyuan Level 2. This is also due to his aptitude. Later, Chen Yu begins to test the power of Lingyuan power. The power of Lingyuan power is so powerful that the whole middle world and all living creatures launch various powerful attacks by virtue of Lingyuan power. The Terran is mainly through martial arts, to play the great power of Lingyuan power. Before that, Chen Yu had seen several sets of martial arts of the middle world in Shijia village. These martial arts of the middle world were also integrated into the source scriptures of all things. At this time, Chen Yu uses the power of Lingyuan to destroy everything. After a while, his fist is flying, sending out a powerful wave of power. One punch blows out, and the other bright fist light forms a light column and flies to the front. "Boom After a loud bang, this bright fist directly smashed dozens of towering giant trees, and these dozens of towering trees were directly blasted to pieces, and there were electric arcs shining at the fracture. Chen Yu''s magic fist is just a combination of several martial arts skills in the middle world. However, the power of Chen Yu is amazing. At the same time, the spirit power cultivated by Chen Yu with this ordinary Qi refining technique has no attribute. However, Chen Yu''s body contains powerful lightning energy, and the attack it sends also contains this lightning attribute, which makes Chen Yu''s attack power even more terrifying. At this time, although Chen Yu has only mastered ordinary Lingyuan power and ordinary martial arts skills, his combat power should not be underestimated. If anyone dares to despise Chen Yu, he will definitely suffer a great loss. Later, Chen Yu shakes out a scepter, which is only one foot long. The dark purple scepter is crystal clear, and there are countless naturally generated thunder patterns on it. This scepter, of course, is the only spiritual treasure that Chen Yu owns. It was refined from the lotus stem that robbed Leishen lotus. The level of this spirit yuan treasure is now level 4. According to the level of the middle world, the fourth level spirit yuan treasure can only be used by the strong one in the Yuanying environment. Moreover, Chen Yu can feel that there are layers of seals in this scepter. If we open these seals, I don''t know how amazing the scepter can reach. Chen Yu destroys the power of Lingyuan and injects it into the scepter. For a moment, the scepter sends out dazzling thunder light. Chen Yu''s face changes slightly, because he finds that his spiritual power is pouring into the scepter at a high speed. This scepter, like a bottomless pit, continuously sucks away the spiritual power in his body. Soon, Chen Yu''s spiritual power is at the bottom. At this time, Chen Yu waves the scepter without hesitation. After a while, a huge thunder light rushes out of the scepter and strikes forward. Along the way, countless giant trees in an instant turned into smoke and disappeared. Finally, this huge thunder light hit a huge mountain, which exploded and covered the huge mountain directly. At the next moment, the huge mountain was directly exploded, collapsed and filled with smoke and dust. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the huge mountain disappeared directly, and a huge pit with no bottom appeared, and the smoke was still curling up. Seeing the power of the attack, Chen Yu is shocked. If such a blow is in the lower bound, then it is nothing at all. He can also play such a powerful blow with a casual palm. But this is the middle world. The rules of heaven and earth have changed, and it is possible to strike such a terrible blow. The power of this scepter is really terrifying. What''s more, Chen Yu can feel that this is far from the strongest power of this scepter. Nowadays, the spiritual power in his body is too rare. Moreover, it is not pure and of low quality. At the same time, he has not refined this scepter. Moreover, the realm is far from the requirements of this scepter. It is amazing to be able to exert such power. At this point, Chen Yu puts away his scepter. The blow just now empties all his spiritual power. Now he feels extremely miserable. Chen Yu knows that although this scepter is powerful, it can never be easily used. Once used, it can''t destroy the enemy, and he may have no room to fight back. Chen leipan sits down and starts to run Qi refining to recover the consumed Lingyuan power. As Chen Yu destroys Qi refining, countless auras come from all directions and enter Chen Yu''s body. They are directly converted into Lingyuan power and stored in the elixir field. In less than ten breaths, Chen Leigang lost all his spiritual power and recovered.Chen Yu is surprised. Although the Qi refining technique is simple, it seems that with his unparalleled physique, there seems to have been some changes, and the speed of recovery is so fast. Chen Lei has just recovered and is ready to leave here when he suddenly feels two strong breath approaching here. Soon, two figures, out of the dense forest, saw a scene here, face slightly changed. Then, the two figures look at Chen Yu, and their eyes fall on Chen Yu. They are extremely cold. "Boy, who are you? Why are you here? You made the noise just now?" A strong man asks Chen Yu unkindly. Chen Yu looks at these two strong men. Their accomplishments are on the third level of Lingyuan realm. Although they are not very top-notch, they should be invincible in this mountain range. Chen Yu said, "so what, who are you?" "What kind of people are we, boy, you can hear clearly. We are the disciples of the Wu family in Yunhai county. Have you heard of the name of the Wu family? Therefore, you''d better be honest in front of us. You can answer whatever we ask you. Don''t play tricks. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." A strong man, full of sense of superiority said. "What do you want to ask?" Chen Yu looks at the two Wu family disciples and says lightly. "Boy, what are you doing just now, and you''re making such a big noise A Wu family disciple points to the huge pit and asks Chen Yu. "No comment." Chen Yu says calmly that he doesn''t pay attention to the two Wu family disciples at all. "Boy, you want to die?" After listening to Chen Yu''s words, this disciple of the Wu family is immediately infuriated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 Another disciple of the Wu family also revealed that no one dared to be so rude to them in this area. The two Wu family disciples only see that Chen Yu is disrespectful to them, but they don''t see how arrogant his words are. Typically, they only allow the state officials to set fire to them and forbid people to light lamps. For this, the two Wu family disciples are also used to it, as a matter of course. The two disciples of the Wu family are all very angry at this time. One of them slaps Chen Yu in the face. At the same time, he still drinks and swears: "if you dare to talk to grandfather like this, I think you want to die." The Wu family disciple slapped his face with strong wind, and he had already made a heavy hand. If he did, Chen Yu would not be seriously injured. Chen Yu looks at the Wu family disciple, raises his hand directly and grabs the wrist of the Wu family disciple. Wu''s disciples felt sharp pain coming from his wrist. Almost all the bones were crushed. "You dare to fight back..." The disciple of the Wu family is even more angry. His feet are shining. He kicks Chen Yu in the lower part of his body. The foot is cruel and poisonous. If he goes down, he can definitely destroy Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s face is cold, and he has already shown mercy. The Wu family disciple actually took an inch and kicked it out without hesitation. He bumped into the foot kicked by the Wu family disciple. The sound of bone fracture sounded, and the leg bones of the Wu family disciple were directly broken into several pieces. As soon as Chen Yu shakes his hand, he sends out a strong force, which directly shakes the Wu family disciple out of the city. He breaks several big trees and falls to the ground. "I''m brave enough to hurt my Wu family disciples. I''m looking for death..." Seeing this, another Wu family disciple yells angrily and pours at Chen Yu. At the same time, his hand gives out a dazzling light. He actually uses the Lingyuan treasure to kill Chen Yu. The spirit yuan treasure of this Wu family disciple is only a first-class low-level one. However, under the influence of Lingyuan power, it is so powerful that it turns into several cold lights and directly covers the head. Chen Yu''s body shakes and avoids the cold light. He can see clearly that the Lingyuan treasure on the Wu family disciple''s hand is a precious sword with sword patterns on it, which is incomparably sharp. Seeing that Chen Yu dare not take up his sword, the Wu family disciple turns around again and kills Chen Yu. The Wu family disciple''s swordsmanship is excellent, but in front of Chen Yu, there are too many flaws. Chen Yu looks at the Wu family disciple who comes again and blows out his fist. After a while, a bright beam of light rushes out of Chen Yu''s face. As fast as lightning, it penetrates the Wu family disciple''s sword curtain and hits the Wu family disciple''s chest. "Click..." All the sternum of the Wu family disciple was broken, and a huge depression appeared. He flew out and fell to the ground. When they come to the front of the two disciples, they are all scornful of Chen Lei. "Boy, do you dare to report your name? If you offend our Wu family, you will be dead this time." Even if they are defeated by Chen Yu, the two disciples of the Wu family are still very arrogant. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, they are full of opportunities to kill. "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now, I''ll ask and you answer. What''s the purpose of your coming here?" Chen Yu looks at the two Wu family disciples and asks lightly. Chen Lei is alert to the two Wu family disciples. He always feels that their presence here is related to Wu Xin a few days ago. "I''ll tell you, we''re here to trace a case." A disciple of the Wu family said that it was not a secret and there was no need to hide it. "Oh, what case?" Chen Yu asked. "A few days ago, a new disciple of our Wu family was missing. Let''s investigate." Said the disciple of the Wu family. "What is the name of this peripheral disciple?" Chen Yu asked. "Wu Xin." The disciple of the Wu family said happily. "As I expected, have you found anything?" Chen Yu asked. "Why do you care so much about this matter? Do you think that Wu Xin''s disappearance has something to do with you?" At this time, another disciple of the Wu family asked. "Yes, Wu Xin died in my hands." Chen Lei admits happily. "Boy, if you dare to kill my Wu family disciple, wait for my Wu family''s revenge." Hearing Chen Lei admit, the Wu family disciple immediately threatens. Chen Yu looks at the two Wu family disciples and says, "even if I will get revenge, you two will not see it." "Dare you kill us?" A Wu family disciple was afraid and angry and said in a sharp voice. "One is killing, and two are killing. Why don''t I dare?" Chen Lei said. "This childe, if you have something to say, you should think twice. If you kill us, the Wu family will not let you go. If you let us go, we promise that we will never investigate. How about that?" At this time, a disciple of the Wu family is finally afraid and says to Chen Yu."How can I believe your guarantee? Besides, I have killed Wu Xin. Even if you don''t investigate, can Wu family not investigate?" Chen Lei said. "We promise that we will not disclose half of the information. Moreover, Wu Xin is just a disciple of our Wu family. He is not so important. If he disappears, he will disappear. The Wu family will not send too much power to manage this matter." Said the disciple of the Wu family. "Is it?" Chen Yu looks at the two Wu family disciples and asks with some emotion. "I can swear." Two Wu family disciples said. "Well, in this case, I can spare you two. However, you''d better not provoke me again. Although I can''t provoke the Wu family, it''s easy to crush you two." Chen Yu says to the two Wu family disciples. Two cold lights flash in the eyes of the two Wu family disciples, but they are helpless. Forced by Chen Yu, they make a big oath. When Chen Yu sees the two Wu family disciples swear, he waves and says, "remember, my name is Chen Yu. Don''t mess with me in the future. We can get out of here." The two Wu family disciples get up in a hurry, give Chen Lei a hard look and leave quickly. Watching the two Wu family disciples leave, Chen Yu turns to leave. Soon, Chen Yu appears at the old site of Mujia village. At this time, the old site of Mujia village has been completely burned by a fire, and all the clansmen have moved away from here. Chen Lei looks at the old site and looks for it along the way. Two days later, Chen Lei finds the new location of Mujia village. It''s really hidden here. However, during the relocation of mujiazhai, there are still some clues left. Otherwise, Chen Yu would not be able to find it easily. Along the way, Chen Yu has wiped out all these clues. Under normal circumstances, no one can find the Mujia village. He takes the matter of killing Wu Xin to himself. In this way, the Wu family will only focus on him instead of going to the Mujia village. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 The reason why Chen Yu does this is to restore peace to Mujia village. There are some innocent children in Mujia village, which makes Chen Yu feel soft and doesn''t want these children to live in panic. Naturally, Chen Yu can''t believe the two Wu family disciples. He doesn''t think that everything will be over. However, these two Wu family disciples are nothing to him. Even if he asks the Wu family to pursue him, he is not afraid. After that, Chen Lei leaves here and heads for Yunhai county. He still knows too little about Zhongjie. But in Yunhai County, there must be more detailed information than mujiazhai. Moreover, with his current strength, he can compete with the strong people in Lingyuan County, and he can protect himself in Yunhai county. Yunhai county is located in a remote place. It is just a drop in the ocean in the whole great Chu Dynasty. It is not a fortress. Therefore, the strength here is not too strong. The strongest experts in Yunhai county are just the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm. As one of the three big families in Yunhai County, the top combat power of Wu family is only the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm. In Yunhai County, the Wu family can be a bully, but in the whole Da Chu Dynasty, it is not enough to see, not even an ant. Chen Yu will not be afraid of such a Wu family. Although his cultivation level is not very high, he is almost the master of the lower world. This kind of experience is not comparable to that of a small Wu family. From Chen Yu''s point of view, naturally, he will not pay attention to a small Wu family. However, now that he is not strong enough, he needs to be very careful not to be careless, so as not to let his boat capsize in the gutter. In addition to these, there is no need to pay too much attention to other things. A few days later, Chen Yu arrives in Yunhai county. Yunhai County, the city wall is tall, the whole county area is also large enough, very prosperous. This Yunhai County, after all, is the center of a county. It can be said that all the specialties of this county can be found in this Yunhai county. In addition, there is even an auction house in Yunhai county. This auction house is a branch of the largest auction house in China, called Guqin auction house. The goal of Guqin auction house is to open all branches of the auction house to all places in the Middle Kingdom. This goal has already been achieved. It can be said that Guqin auction house is one of the auction houses with the deepest background. In addition to auction houses, there are all kinds of restaurants, shops, warehouses and escort agencies in Yunhai county. It can be said that the whole Yunhai county is also a mixture of fish and dragons, which is a microcosm of the bottom of the great Chu Dynasty. Although the location of Yunhai county is not very important and its strength is not strong, the life here is the most real, representing the life of ordinary people in the great Chu Dynasty. In the middle world, the life span of the strong is extremely long, which can reach one million years or even tens of millions of years. However, this is only a small number of strong people who have cultivated to the highest level of great perfection. Ordinary people will also suffer from illness and death, and their life span is not too long. However, the spirit of the middle world is rich and the rules of heaven and earth are different. The ordinary people here are ordinary people Its strength is far stronger than ordinary people in the lower bound. It is the quickest way for Chen Yu to understand and integrate into the life of the people. Gradually, Chen Yu''s temperament has been affected and changed by the people in the city. He has completely integrated into the lives of these people. It can be said that he has become a real man of the middle world, and there is no lower boundary temperament. By observing the life of the people in the city, Chen Lei finds that gold and silver are also needed for trading here. However, he can only buy ordinary items. Once the items of cultivation are involved, the money needed will become Lingyuan pill. Lingyuan pills can be divided into one to nine grades. In this city of clouds, the most common is the first grade of Lingyuan pills. There are also two grades of Lingyuan pills, and the third grade is extremely rare. Chen Yu naturally knows that in the middle world, the refining method of Lingyuan pill must be open, and the success rate of refining will become more and more difficult with the improvement of the level of Lingyuan pill. The first and second grade Lingyuan pills have the highest success rate, and even can be mass produced. Otherwise, the Lingyuan pill would never be circulated as currency. Chen Yu has several items in his hand. In Ziyun mountain, he has killed dozens of Yuan beasts, obtained many yuan pills and collected some materials from them. I gave some of these things to Mujia village, and I still have a lot of them. These things are of little use to Chen Yu, but they are rare good things for others. Chen Yu comes to a shop called Wanlong Pavilion and goes in. This Wanlong Pavilion is the largest shop in the whole Yunhai county. It operates a complete range of goods, including all kinds of goods needed by ordinary people, as well as all kinds of pills and treasures needed by practitioners. In Yunhai County, it is the largest shop. After Chen Yu comes to the shop, a waiter warmly welcomes him."This guest, I don''t know what you want to buy?" The man said warmly. Chen Yu takes a look at the man and says, "I don''t buy anything. I want to sell something. Do you want to buy it?" The man nodded and said, "naturally, it depends on what you sell." "What I''m selling is some of the materials on the yuan beast," Chen said After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the man becomes more enthusiastic and says, "my guest, as long as it is the things on Yuanhu, whether it''s skin, muscle or muscle, we''ll buy them all in Wanlong Pavilion. I don''t know what you have?" "These..." As soon as Chen Yu raises his hand, there are several more yuan pills in his hand. These yuan Dan are all collected from Yuan beast. There is a special name here, called Yuan animal pill. Judging from the light from these yuan animal pills, the grade is not low, and the products are in good condition, which can be said to be very precious. The light of the yuan beast pill in Chen Yu''s hand immediately draws the attention of other people in the Wanlong Pavilion. Some of them have a sinister look at Chen Yu, and then turn their heads to look elsewhere. Seeing that Chen Yu has more than a dozen yuan animal pills in his hand, and all of them are of high grade, he is more respectful. He said, "my guest, these things are too expensive. Please follow me to the backyard. There is a special master who is responsible for the identification. You can rest assured that the goods we buy here are absolutely innocent of both the old and the young, and the price is fair, and you will not suffer any loss." The guy is so cute that he can''t miss anything. Chen Yu listens to the man''s words, nods and follows him to the backyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 After Chen Yu comes to the backyard, he is led into a room by his assistant. In this room, behind a huge table of eight immortals, an old man is sitting, drinking tea leisurely. "Mr. Zhang, business is coming." The man said to the old man that the old man was an appraiser in Wanlong Pavilion, with good eyesight. After listening to the man''s words, Mr. Zhang puts down the teapot, stands up, and says to Chen Yu, "my guest, you are very polite. I don''t know what items need to be sold." However, those who come to him are all for sale. Moreover, they can be regarded as precious things, which is worthy of his attention. Chen Lei said: "there are several yuan animal pills. Please give me an estimate." After that, Chen Yu puts a dozen yuan animal pills on the table of eight immortals. After a while, the ten yuan animal pills shine brilliantly on the eight immortals table, and the whole room is full of aura. Mr. Zhang looks at the ten yuan animal pills and is moved slightly. He looks at Chen Lei with a special look. As an appraiser of Wanlong Pavilion, Zhang Lao has seen countless yuan animal pills, and many of them are even higher than Chen Lei''s. However, Mr. Zhang found that Yuan animal pill with such perfect appearance is rare. The so-called perfect appearance refers not only to the round and flawless yuan animal pill, but also to the spiritual power contained in it. The general yuan beast will resist and attack before being killed. In this case, the yuan beast uses the energy of the yuan beast pill. After being killed, the spiritual power contained in the yuan beast pill is not satisfactory. Most of them can be 70% or 70%, while the few are only 34%. The amount of aura in Yuan animal pill determines the grade and price of a yuan animal pill. The more Aura contained in the same level of Yuan animal pill, the higher the value naturally. Each of the ten yuan animal pills brought by Chen Yu has more than 90% spiritual power. Even a few of them have reached 100%. This can be seen at a glance. This is what surprised Mr. Zhang. It shows that the shooter has an overwhelming advantage in dealing with Yuan beast. It can be said that Yuan beast has no resistance at all. "Young master, did you hunt and kill these yuan animal pills yourself?" Zhang asks Chen Yu casually. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Chen Yu is not very clear about this, so he answers casually. Zhang''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "nothing. Just ask. These spirit animal pills are in good condition. The price is not low. I''ll give you a rough estimate of the price. You can see if you are satisfied. If not, we can talk about it." Chen Yu nods and says, "I''ll trouble old Zhang." Mr. Zhang waved his hand with a smile and said, "no trouble, no trouble." After that, Mr. Zhang began to take up more than ten yuan animal pills one by one, and carefully identified them. The speed was very fast. In a short time, Mr. Zhang finished the identification of these ten yuan animal pills. Later, Zhang raised his head and said to Chen Yu, "this young master, the price I gave you for these ten yuan animal pills is 5000 pieces of one grade Lingyuan pill. What do you think?" "So much?" After listening to the price given by Mr. Zhang, Chen Yu''s first impression is that the old man can''t make a mistake. Chen Yu also knows the price of Yuan animal pill. According to his calculation, the price of these ten yuan animal pills, which can be worth two thousand one grade Lingyuan pills, is not bad. It never occurred to him that the appraiser in Wanlong pavilion would give such a high price, which was more than twice what he expected. "Mr. Zhang, is your price too high?" Chen Yu asked. Zhang Chang waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s not too high. It''s a reasonable price. If we buy Wanlong Pavilion, we won''t lose money, but we won''t make too much." Chen Yu nods and says, "isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" Old Zhang laughed and said, "there is nothing wrong with me. I hope to make a good relationship with you and make friends. Please don''t refuse." Chen Yu nods and says, "this is no problem." Mr. Zhang said, "well, now I''ll give you the result. Mate, you can go and get 5000 one pint Lingyuan pills for you." The man nodded and went down quickly. "Young master, sit down and drink tea. I don''t know your name..." While the man goes down to get Lingyuan Dan, Mr. Zhang asks Chen Yu to sit down and talk. "My surname is Chen Minglei. I don''t know the taboo of old Zhang yet?" Chen Yu asked. "My surname is Zhang, and my single name is a treasure. I don''t know where Mr. Chen comes from and how long he is going to stay here..." Zhang Bao asked. "I''ve been living in the depths of Ziyun mountain all the time. This time I''ve been traveling around and seeing the world. As for how long I''ll stay, I''m not sure..." Chen Yu casually makes up the identity of a hermit and says to Zhang Bao."I see. In this case, if you don''t stay in Yunhai County for a few more days, it will be the auction day of the auction house in the pre Qin period. There will be many rare treasures. Then, you should be able to open your eyes..." Zhang Bao says to Chen Lei. "Oh, really. I don''t know about this news yet. By the way, is there a gas refining auction at this auction?" Chen Yu asks Zhang Bao. "Young master, you are asking the right person. At this auction, I really know a little news. There is indeed a Qi refining art auction. However, this one is a remnant, but its grade is not low. It should be a medium-sized one..." Zhang Bao says to Chen Lei. Qi refining can be said to be the most precious skill in the middle world. It can be divided into five levels: the first level, the second level, the first level, the last level and the second level. However, most of the Qi refining techniques spread among the living beings in the middle world are only the first and the second grade. The top grade, the best quality and the super grade are all stored in the major schools, dynasties and top forces. Among them, some news can be heard occasionally about the top grade and the top grade. As for the super grade gas refining, it only exists in the legend and the whole middle world No, I haven''t. Nowadays, in the whole Yunhai County, most of the gas refining techniques are inferior, and even the inferior ones are extremely precious and rare. As for the middle grade gas refining, it only exists in the three major families and the Yunhai county government, and there are no other forces at all. This time, in the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty, there was a middle-class Qi refining technique, even if it was defective. But once the news spread out, I''m afraid it would also cause competition among various forces, even the three big families. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Chen Yu doesn''t expect that. When he asks, he gets such a news from Zhang Bao. Looking at Zhang Bao''s appearance, it''s quite mysterious. But in fact, this news has already spread among the powerful forces in Yunhai county. Otherwise, it would be a joke if there were not enough people bidding. Therefore, Zhang Bao has told dozens of people about this news. However, for Chen leilai, it is still very useful to get such a news. Originally, he did not pay attention to the auction, or even cared much about it, but now he has to pay attention to it. Even incomplete Qi refining is very important to him. If he can get this incomplete Qi refining, his cultivation will probably break through to level 3, level 4 or even higher in a short time. In this way, he will have more self-protection power. "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang. Chen Yu is very grateful." Chen Lei says to Zhang Baogong. Zhang Bao is ha ha a smile, wave hand way: "a few trifles, not worth mentioning." After that, Chen Yu talks with Zhang Bao again. Zhang Bao is an old man in the lake. He knows the Yunhai county like the palm of his hand. Chen Yu deliberately inquires about it and learns a lot about Yunhai county from Zhang Bao. In Yunhai County, there are three big families, which are Wu family, Lin family and Zhangjia family. In addition to these three families, there are several forces, which are not much weaker than these three families. There are Yunlong Gang, Haihun Gang, black snake gang and so on. There are dozens of big and small gangs, which control the underground forces in Yunhai county. Although Yunhai county is only a county, it has a permanent population of millions. It is very prosperous. Naturally, it will form various forces and form a complex river and lake. After listening to Zhang Bao''s words, Chen Yu has benefited a lot, and he has a good understanding of Yunhai county. Although Chen Yu thinks that Yunhai county is not even a small puddle in Chen Yu''s eyes, he plans to stay in Yunhai County for a period of time. After all, it''s safe here. Even if someone wants to deal with him, he can''t find him in Ziyun mountain. And he can take Yunhai County as the foothold, first systematically understand the situation of the whole Middle Kingdom, even if only understand the whole great Chu Dynasty clearly, it is better than going out in a fog and being directly killed by people. Moreover, he did not delay his practice in Yunhai county. As long as he found another Qi refining skill, he might break through again in a short time. Of course, in addition to cultivation, Chen Yu still has a lot to learn from again, such as alchemy, weapon refining, Rune making, array arrangement, etc. When he was in the lower bound, all these aspects reached the top level. However, in the middle world, the changes in the rules of heaven and earth, and what he understood were incompatible with the middle world. He had to learn systematically. Of course, with a deep and solid foundation of the lower boundary, Chen Yu can quickly understand and master it as long as he is introduced. It is not too difficult to climb to the top again. At this time, the staff of Wanlong Pavilion took five thousand Lingyuan pills, and the five thousand one grade Lingyuan pills were full of spirits. In this Yunhai County, it was also a huge sum of money. "Mr. Chen, please make an inventory." Zhang Bao says with a smile to Chen Lei. "No, I can trust your Bandung Pavilion." Chen Yu nods. Then, as soon as he raises his hand, the five thousand Lingyuan pill disappears directly, and he is taken into Qingyang Xiangong. Now, all the storage rings of Chen Yu are left in the lower bound. The Qingyang immortal palace is used as the treasure of storage by Chen Yu. The space of Qingyang immortal palace is like a small world, which is much larger and more convenient than any other storage space. Seeing Chen Yu take up the 51st pinling yuan Dan, Zhang Bao''s eyes moved, and then his face was covered with smiles and sent Chen Yu out in person. After Chen Lei goes out of the Wanlong Pavilion, the boy asks Zhang Bao, "Mr. Zhang, this is a fresh face. You can say it''s a fat sheep. Do you want to eat it?" Although Wanlong Pavilion is engaged in serious business, there are also some dark activities behind it. However, Wanlong Pavilion is relatively hidden and has not been exposed for so many years. Zhang Bao shook his head and said, "never. I can''t see through this person. He is very effective. Don''t act rashly." "Yes." The young man nodded and obeyed what he said. However, he knew that old Zhang''s unique skill was not only to identify treasures, but to know people. His eyes never went wrong. Since Mr. Zhang said that he could not move, they should be more comfortable. Chen Yu comes out of the Wanlong pavilion with a meaningful smile. Behind the Wanlong Pavilion, he is still engaged in the business of eating black. He can see at a glance that the shop assistant is polite and enthusiastic on the surface, but in fact, it is also a vicious stubble, and his hands are stained with many lives. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention. These guys don''t bother him, and he doesn''t care about meddling. With 5000 Yipin Lingyuan pills in hand, Chen Yu has some confidence and is ready to visit Yunhai county.The first one, Chen Yu, comes to a Book Pavilion, which is the largest book Pavilion in the sea of clouds. He not only sells all kinds of brush, ink, paper and inkstone, Zishi classics, but also sells some martial arts secret books, geographical anecdotes, spiritual grass encyclopedia, Yuan animal atlas, etc. Although these things are just the most common things, they are also what Chen Yu needs most at this time. This book Pavilion, called the white crane Pavilion, is also what Chen Lei and Zhang Bao learned in their small talk. After entering the white crane Book Pavilion, Chen Yu browses all kinds of books he is interested in. He feels that he has come to the right place. The books in this book are quite complete. Although they are the most basic things, they are what Chen Yu needs most at this time. With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yu almost empties the whole book Pavilion, and the staff of the happy shop are in full bloom. Today''s business is almost equivalent to several years'' business. Chen Yu bought a lot of books, and then he left the white crane Pavilion. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that someone is tracking him behind him. When he thought about it a little, he remembered that the men who followed him were actually in the Wanlong Pavilion, and they were staring at his ferocious faces. These guys, one by one, have amazing evil spirit. It is obvious that they also have a lot of lives on their hands. "Do you think of me as a fat sheep Chen Yu can feel that some of the guys behind him are killing him. He can''t help laughing, but he doesn''t reveal anything. He still walks around in a hurry. "Big brother, when will we be the first to follow us like this? Look at this guy. He looks aimless. We can''t find a suitable opportunity to do it." At this time, behind Chen Yu, a strong man whispers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 A big man at the head looks at Chen Yu and says slowly, "what are you in a hurry? Do we have any urgent business? In terms of patience, I''m afraid no one can compare with us. Now, since a fat sheep has been found, don''t worry. Understand?" The little brother listened, nodded and said, "got it." Later, the three men do not say much, but follow Chen Yu closely for a moment. Chen Yu, on the other hand, seems to have no idea that someone is following him. He just does what he should do. He keeps going around in the city of clouds, looking for things he is interested in. These three big men see that Chen Yu has seen and bought a lot of things, and they have everything. Even some ordinary people''s goods, Chen Yu is very interested and can study them for more than half a day. This makes the three men in a fog. They can only think that Chen Yu is a strange person. Otherwise, how could he do such a strange thing. However, three big men have seen Chen Yu''s property exposed in the Wanlong Pavilion, and they know that Chen Yu is a fat sheep. Therefore, even if Chen Yu''s behavior is strange, they don''t think it is different. In their eyes, Chen Yu is already a dead man. Yunhai city is very big, and Chen Yu spends some time to study every time he meets something he is interested in. Therefore, after a whole day''s tour, he only visits a small part of Yunhai County, and the sky is dark. But after dark, Yunhai county began to gradually restore silence. In Yunhai County, although the public order is good, it is not safe at night. Therefore, once it is at night, those who have no emergency will never walk on the street. Chen Yu is still aimless. He seems to be looking for an inn, but he is not familiar with the road. He gradually goes to a very remote place. At this time, the three big men behind Chen Yu have lost their patience completely. Even the first calm boss has become a little impatient. The boss really didn''t expect that Chen Yu could walk around so well that they were sneaked away all day. At this time, although this is not a good place to start, but the boss no longer want to wait. "Do it..." The old man murmurs, and the three rush at Chen Yu at the same time. "Can''t help it at last?" Chen Yu feels the sound of breaking the sky behind him. He smiles and turns to meet the three men. "Click, click..." Three big men collide with Chen Lei''s fists. After a while, the sound of bone breaking comes. The three big men are seriously injured by Chen Lei''s one move. "Plop..." Three big men, directly fell on the ground, one by one issued a painful howl, in the silent night sky, spread far away. However, such a big movement did not attract the county yamen''s patrols. At night, the county yamen''s patrols would not easily go out, at least not now. "Who are you and why did you attack me?" Chen Yu looks at the three men and asks. "We''re from the black snake Gang, boy. If you''re smart, you''d better let us go. Otherwise, the black snake gang will be rude to you." "Yes, I''d like to see how the black snake Gang treats me unkindly." Chen Yu is too lazy to ask the three men. He grabs all the valuable things on the three men. Then he discards them and says, "my name is Chen Yu. I''m waiting for you to take revenge at any time." After saying that, Chen Yu turns and leaves without paying attention to the three men. Chen Yu is a new comer, but he is not willing to kill them. Therefore, he gives the three men a look. At the same time, he also wants to see what level the black snake Gang is. Later, Chen Yu finds an inn and stays in it temporarily. Chen Yu doesn''t sleep in his room. Even if he doesn''t sleep all the time, there will be nothing wrong with him. He stays in the hotel room and begins to take out the books he bought today and start to read them. Now Chen Yu has a strong sense of divinity and can never forget. He has read thousands of books in less than one night. Most of these books are about the mountains and rivers and the features of the people of the great Chu Dynasty, which gives Chen Lei a preliminary understanding of the great Chu Dynasty. In addition, there are some books recording precious ores, refining materials, animal species of Yuan Dynasty, and spiritual grass varieties, which greatly broaden Chen Lei''s horizon. In addition, Chen Yu has also purchased three sets of martial arts and martial arts secret scripts. These three sets of martial arts skills and skills secret books are widely spread in the great Chu Dynasty, and they are extremely shallow. If Chen Yu hadn''t proposed to buy them, the staff in the white crane Book pavilion would have forgotten about these three sets of martial arts secret scripts. However, although these three sets of martial arts secret scripts are superficial, Chen Yu''s integration into the magic boxing of all things makes the power of all kinds of magic boxing more powerful, which is absolutely worth the money.Later, Chen Yu begins to think about the auction. The auction is less than three days away. It can be imagined that the competition will be extremely fierce due to the emergence of Qi refining. Chen Yu doesn''t have many Lingyuan pills on hand at this time. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for Chen Yu to bid for this piece of Qi refining. Chen Yu is also determined to win this Qigong. He must find a way to get a large amount of Lingyuan pills in the shortest time. "If I had the level of alchemy in the lower bound, it would not be a problem. But now, I don''t know anything about the alchemy of the middle world. For the time being, this method is not available." Chen leipan figures out how to get a large number of Lingyuan pills. In the end, Chen Yu finds that his only way is to use the magic pith iron on his body. This magic pith iron is also an extremely precious weapon material in the middle world. Chen Yu has a lot of magic pith iron, which is just like a hill. If you use one or two pieces, there will be no loss. In addition, the quality of these magic pith irons varies from high to low. Chen Yu''s use of the worst quality magic pith iron may be enough to defeat the families and forces in Yunhai county. Thinking of this, Chen Yu has made a decision to use magic pith iron. Moreover, he decides that once he gets Qi refining, he will immediately leave Yunhai county and enter Ziyun mountain. After successful cultivation, he will return to Yunhai county. After he has a complete plan, Chen Yu goes to sleep relaxed. At this time, the three big men of the black snake Gang moved back with difficulty. There was a trace of lightning energy in their injuries, which made them desperate to recover in a short time. "Isn''t this old man Feng Kuan Feng? How did it become like this?" In the black snake Gang, a strong man saw the miserable appearance of the three big men, and said with some gloating. In the black snake Gang, Feng Kuan, by virtue of being the brother of the Lord Feng, was so tyrannical that he offended many people. At this time, some people saw that Feng Kuan suffered losses, and all of them immediately fell into the trap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 "Go away. Don''t think I''m easy to bully. Don''t bother me again. When I''m good, none of you will feel better." Feng Kuan stares at these guys with senhan in his eyes. Even if he is seriously injured, he still has an amazing evil spirit and severely threatens people. Some of the black snake Gang''s guys who fell into trouble were really worried when they saw Feng Kuan. They stopped stimulating Feng Kuan one by one. If they really upset this guy, they would be able to do anything. "A bunch of soft eggs." Seeing these guys admit their advice, Feng Kuan yelled and scolded again. Then, he limped into a building in the gang. A group of strong men of the black snake Gang blinked with anger in their eyes, hoping to tear Feng Kuan into pieces. "What can be dragged is that there is a big brother who is the master of the jar. If there is no elder brother like you, everyone can easily abuse you." A black snake gang members, unconvinced whispered. "Forget it, we don''t have a big brother." Another gang member said. In the end, all the people dispersed. Feng Lun, Feng Kuan''s elder brother, was not what they could provoke. He had reached the seventh level of Lingyuan realm and ranked second among the five altar masters of the black snake gang. They did not dare to provoke him. At this time, Feng Kuan came to the door of his elder brother Feng Lun and banged on the door. "Come in." A deep and majestic voice sounded. Feng Kuan pushed the door in, but at this time, Feng Lun suddenly opened his closed eyes. For a moment, his two bright eyes directly illuminated the whole dark room. "Who hurt you like this?" Feng Lun looks at Feng Kuan and asks in a voice. Feng Lun can be said to be extremely protective of his younger brother. He dares to have his brother hurt like this. He will never forgive each other lightly. "Big brother, he is a guy named Chen Yu. He has a lot of money on his body. We thought he was a fat sheep, but we didn''t expect that. We were all three ruined. You must take revenge on us." Feng Kuan cried to his elder brother. "Chen Lei, I haven''t heard of it, but he is doomed to die miserably." Feng Lun says in a domineering manner that if his brother is hurt like this, he must die. Even if his brother is wrong in the first place, he wants to rob Chen Lei''s property or even his life. "Elder brother, don''t be in a hurry to kill Chen Yu. You''d better cure my wound first." Feng Kuan pleaded that there was a trace of lightning energy in his wound, which constantly damaged his body and made him extremely painful. He was not a tough guy, and he could not hold on to it. "OK, first cure your injury, and then pick Chen Yu''s head." Feng Lun nodded and began to heal his brother. "Well, so difficult?" As soon as Feng Lun started, he found that his brother''s injury was so difficult to deal with. The trace of lightning energy was extremely pure. It was difficult for him to get rid of this trace of lightning energy. "I don''t believe it. I can''t get rid of this strange power." Feng Lun snorted angrily and went all out to drive away the lightning energy from Feng Kuan. Feng Lun used all his strength and spent a day and a night to drive out the trace of heterogeneous energy in Feng Kuan and recover from his injury. However, this day and night also exhausted all Feng Lun''s accomplishments, which made Feng Lun more afraid of Chen Yu. "This trace of heterogeneous energy is really too strong. This man is definitely a strong enemy and can not be ignored." At this time, Feng Lun finally began to attach importance to Chen Lei. "Big brother, can you also save my two brothers..." At this time, Feng Kuan said to his elder brother that his two brothers were also seriously injured by Chen Lei and had the same lightning energy. Now they can''t be removed and have been tortured for a day and a night. Feng Lun looked at the other two and said, "OK, but I''ll have to wait until I recover." After that, Feng Lun took several Lingyuan pills to recover the consumed Lingyuan power. Three days have passed since Feng Kuan''s two brothers were rescued. "Today''s Day is more important. It''s the day when auction houses in the pre Qin Dynasty will conduct auctions. It''s said that there is a Qi refining art to be auctioned. You can''t miss it. After participating in the auction, I''ll help you kill Chen Yu." On the third day, Feng Lun said to Feng Kuan. Feng Kuan nods. He is also ready to go to the auction to see the excitement. Naturally, he will not object to the big brother''s decision. This auction is the largest in Yunhai county. It will take a long time to have another auction after it is missed. Moreover, the next time, it is not possible to have such a precious auction as Qi refining. It''s obviously different from the previous days when the experts of the county went to the mountain and the sea. On this day, Chen Yu arrives at the Yunhai auction house and enters the auction hall.This time, Chen Yu reserved a VIP room in advance. After entering the auction hall, he entered the VIP room directly. This time, the auction, the largest number of people, and even other powerful counties came to hear the news, mainly for that piece of gas refining. It can be said that this time, all VIP rooms in the auction house of pre Qin Dynasty were all reserved, and the hall was full of seats, which shows the great influence of this auction. As time went by, it was time for an official auction. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the auction catalogue in front of him. He can see that Qi refining is on the list, and the auction reserve price has reached the sky high price of 100000 one pinlingyuan pills. One hundred thousand one grade Lingyuan pills are definitely astronomical numbers. Lingyuan pills are not ordinary gold and silver. If you think about them, you will feel dizzy. If you think about them, you will not see 100000 Lingyuan pills in your lifetime. Only this bottom price will let more than 90% of the strong auction house out. Of course, these strong people also know that the Qi refining is not related to them. They just come to see the lively scene. It''s rare to see such a scene in ten years. Chen leifan looks at the auction catalog. Other items on the list are hard to see. However, at the end of the day, he finds another thing that he is interested in, which is an overview of alchemy. This summary of alchemy is some of the alchemy experience written down by an alchemist in his early years. It is very simple, but it is the best entry point for Chen Yu. Chen Yu is also determined to get this thing. Now, if Chen Yu wants to systematically learn alchemy in the middle world, he must start from the shallowest foundation. This overview of alchemy is really suitable for him. Just as Chen Lei looks at it, a clear bell rings, and the auction organized by the auction house of the pre Qin period officially begins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 The opening of the pre Qin auction is no different from other auctions. After the opening, an auctioneer appeared to explain the characteristics of the auction products for the people sitting there. With a few words, this auctioneer is able to explain all the advantages of an auction item, which greatly increases interest and leads to the desire for auction. As Chen Yu sits in the VIP room, listening to the auctioneer explain all kinds of auction products, he also feels that he has benefited a lot, and his horizon is wide open. With the explanation of the auctioneer, the atmosphere on the auction ground gradually became warm. Each piece of the auction was sold by the strong people on the spot at several times of the reserve price. Chen Yu is not interested in these auctions, but he enjoys them and can gain a lot of insight. Time goes by. In the middle of it, Chen Yu has only made a bid for the movie "an overview of alchemy". There are few people who can''t compete with Chen Yu. Chen Yu just takes this "overview of alchemy" at a price slightly higher than the reserve price. Then, more than half a day later, the auction went on smoothly. Finally, at the end of the auction, the Qi refining art that many powerful people expected was finally taken up. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to introduce this piece of Qi refining too much. You should also know the value of this item. Now, I declare that the auction of Qi refining will start with a base price of 100000 pieces of Lingyuan pills. Every time you increase the price, it should not be less than 10000 pinlingyuan pills." The host of the auction, announced with smile. After listening to the host''s words, there was silence in the whole auction house. The auction house of pre Qin Dynasty really dared to bid. Every time the price was increased, it should not be less than 10000 pieces of one pinling yuan Dan. This is to kill them as the unjust bighead. However, Qi refining is too precious. Even if it is regarded as a fat sheep, all forces have to recognize it. "I produced 120000..." With the host''s voice down, immediately there are forces began to eagerly offer. "130000..." "140000..." A round of bidding, very fierce, various forces, it can be said, all grab red eyes. Among them, even the three big families in Yunhai county do not occupy too much advantage. No one gives up in front of gas refining. You know, once you get a medium grade Qi refining, even if it is incomplete, it can greatly increase the strength of a force. Compared with the powerful strength, these Lingyuan pills are nothing at all. In less than a column of incense time, the price of Qi refining broke through the Great Barrier of 300 million yuan Dan. And to the 30 in case of Lingyuan Dan this pass, have the strength to bid, has not much. At this time, in addition to the three big families in Yunhai County, who are still bidding, there is only one family representative from another county. Compared with Yunhai County, this county has stronger strength, and the strength of the family in this county is much stronger than that of the three families in Yunhai county. At this time, a strong man in this county directly raised the price of Lingyuan pill to 400000. Time, the whole auction house, a silent, absolutely silent. Four hundred thousand Lingyuan pills, which is already a sky high price, is equivalent to the income of the three families in ten years. If it is used to purchase Qi refining, it has shaken the foundation of the three families. For a time, in Yunhai County, the three families did not dare to bid again. This price has broken through the psychological bottom line of the three families. "Why, is Yunhai county so powerful? The three families are just like this." At this time, an elder from the Chu family in Fengming County, his voice came out from the VIP room and directly resounded in the whole auction hall. In his words, he was very rude. After listening to the elder of the Chu family, the elders of the Wu family, the Zhang family and the Lin family were all furious. The strong dragon did not oppress the local tyrants. The elder of the Chu family was a little too arrogant. However, in the face of such arrogant elders of the Chu family, the elders of the three major families in Yunhai County, however, could not say a word of refutation, because there was no such foundation at all. "Is there anyone else to offer? If no one offers, the Qi refining will be owned by the Chu family." The old man of Chu said faintly that he had already regarded this art of Qi refining as the property of Chu family. "I''ll give you 450000..." Just then, suddenly, a voice came from another VIP room. Hearing this, the old face of Chu''s parents changed. He didn''t expect that there would be accidents in the middle of the journey. He had already found out that the financial resources of the three families in Yunhai County could not support 40 million yuan of Lingyuan pills. Therefore, this time, he had already regarded this Qi refining technique as something in his pocket, but now, what he didn''t think of was that There was another one. "Who are you? Do you know that to do so is to fight against the Chu family. You''d better think about it. If you offend the Chu family, it will never come to a good end."The elder of Chu family, without concealing his threat, said to the man in the VIP room. It''s not other people who have disturbed the elders of the Chu family. It''s Chen Yu. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the threat of the elders of the Chu family. He says, "this is the auction house. Everything is in the form of Lingyuan Dan. If you can bid, you can continue to offer. If you can''t afford to go out, shut up and threaten this seat with the Chu family. But you have made a wrong calculation." At this time, some strong people in the auction houses of the pre Qin Dynasty stood up and said to the elder Chu, "Mr. Chu, pay attention to your words. This is the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty. Everything should be done according to the rules of the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty. If you have words and deeds that violate the rules, don''t blame us except your bidding qualification." Chu elders dare to offend Chen Lei, but they dare not offend the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty. Although the Chu family is powerful in Fengming County, it is a gap between ants and elephants. Chu Chang''s old-fashioned temper was so bad that he said in a loud voice, "well, it depends on whose financial resources are strong. I don''t believe it. Who else has my Chu family''s wealth?" With that, Chu raised the auction price to 500000 one pinlingyuan pills. "600000..." Chen Yu, on the other hand, did not hesitate to increase the price to 600000. Before that, Chen Yu had mortgaged a piece of magic pith iron in the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty. Although it was only the size of a fist, it completely deterred the appraisers in the auction house in the pre Qin period and opened an unlimited overdraft limit to Chen Yu. With this piece of magic pith iron, Chen Yu could draw unlimited amount of Lingyuan pill. Naturally, Chen Yu knows that this piece of magic pith iron must be of amazing value, which makes the auction house of pre Qin Dynasty give such a promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 This piece of magic pith iron was a treasure in the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was nothing. Naturally, he agreed. Because of this, Chen Lei dared to bid in this way, and the auction houses in the pre Qin period would not doubt Chen Lei''s ability to pay. At this time, the elder of Chu family, his face was blue and white, his head was covered with beads of sweat, and his lips were shaking. For the Chu family, it is also a huge sum of money. If you want to take it out at once, it will definitely hurt your muscles and bones. "Why, you Chu family is so bold, only 600000 a pinlingyuan Dan, you Chu family scared?" At this time, an elder of Zhangjia said mercilessly that he had not forgotten the appearance of Lao Zhang, the elder of Chu, at that time, he would not be polite at all. The elders of the Wu family and the Lin family all spoke out one after another, with guns and sticks in their arms, and the elders of the Chu family who ridiculed them were unable to come down. "700000..." As soon as the elder of the Chu family clenched his teeth, the blue veins on his neck were exposed, and his eyes flashed crazy eyes. He said aloud, these 700000 Lingyuan pills can be said to be his bottom line, even if he has exceeded his authority. However, this time, as long as the Qi refining art can be auctioned down, it will be worthwhile and will not be punished. "800000..." Chen Yu says in a calm tone. It seems that he is not talking about 800000 one pinlingyuan pills, but eight or eighty pills, which are extremely relaxed. "Plop..." The old man of Chu trembled and sat directly on the seat. His face was very pale and his eyes were full of despair. He couldn''t take it out even if he killed him. This time, the Qi refining was totally out of his reach. After Chen Yu calls out the sky high price of 800000 pieces of Lingyuan pill, many powerful people in the auction hall are also shocked. These strong people have limited knowledge, and today is a complete eye opener. What is meant by throwing a lot of money, what is called forthright, what is called seeing the spirit of Yuan Dan such as dirt, this is. There are 800000 Lingyuan pills. More than 90% of the strong ones in the hall have never seen them in their lifetime. At this time, in front of the host of the auction hall, the host was also a little surprised. He never thought that such a piece of gas refining could be sold at such a high price, which could be said to be the highest price in his career. "Eight hundred thousand times, eight hundred thousand times, there is no price increase..." After the second offer, the host stopped for a moment and asked the crowd. However, in the end, no one offered any more. The host dropped the hammer and said in a loud voice, "83000 times, deal." At that time, the whole auction hall was filled with thunderous applause, and most of the strong people clapped their hands involuntarily. This auction meeting can be said to have opened their eyes. To be able to auction such a high price, even if it is not what they auctioned and can witness this scene, it is a worthwhile trip. Then the auction house announced the end of the auction. After the auction, people disperse, and Chen Yu leaves from a secret channel under the guidance of the salesmen of the auction house, without attracting the attention of the public. This is mainly to protect Chen Yu. In fact, the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty would provide such services to any strong person who had sold precious items. At this time, in the VIP room of the auction house, the elder of Chu''s family shoots two hatred eyes. He stares at Chen Leigang''s VIP room, hoping to tear Chen Lei into pieces. "I''ll find out who is in the VIP room. When you find out, report to me immediately. If you dare to fight with my Chu family, don''t think you can shoot Qi refining. Just forget it. I''m afraid you''ll have to take it, but you won''t be able to practice it." The elder of the Chu family has decided to rob Chen Yu. As long as he finds out Chen Yu''s identity, he will do it in person and rob the Qi refining art. At this time, not only the elders of the Chu family, but also the three big families in Yunhai county. In addition to the three families, there were also various forces such as the black snake Gang, the Yunlong Gang, and the Hai Hun gang. All of them were secretly searching for Chen Yu''s information. Once they were confirmed, they would immediately start to rob them. These Gang guys are all Desperado. Facing the 800000 worth of Qi refining, nothing can stop their desire. At this time, Chen Yu has come to the back of the auction house, and a director of the auction house is waiting for Chen Yu. "Mr. Chen, this is the Qi refining skill you want. Here you are." A beautiful woman with graceful figure and skin that can be broken by blowing bullets says to Chen Yu. Meanwhile, she gives Chen Yu a piece of Qi refining. This beautiful woman, called Qin Yao''er, was the main business of the auction house in the pre Qin period. Although Qin Yao''er is young, he has great strength. He has five levels of cultivation in Lingyuan realm. He was an important figure in the auction house of pre Qin Dynasty. In this Yunhai County auction house, he just practiced. The reason why Chen Yu can be received by Qin Yaoer in person is because of that piece of magic pith iron. In order to gather enough Lingyuan pills to bid for this Qi refining art, Chen Yu once wanted to entrust the auction house of pre Qin Dynasty to auction his piece of magic pith iron and use the Lingyuan Dan to bid for Qi refining.However, when he took a piece of magic pith iron the size of his fist to the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty for appraisal, he shocked the appraiser and directly reported the matter to Qin Yao''er. Naturally, Qin Yaoer also recognized this piece of magic pith iron. Knowing the amazing value of the magic pith iron, she made a promise that Chen Yu would not auction it and could spend an unlimited amount of Lingyuan pills at the auction house in the pre Qin period. Under such circumstances, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er got to know each other. At this time, Qin Yao''er says to Chen Lei, "Mr. Chen, this is the VIP gold card of our auction house in the pre Qin period, which is the highest authority I can give. With this gold card, you can get VIP treatment in any branch of our auction house in the pre Qin period, and there will be a 10% discount in the future auction, as well as various other benefits." At this time, Qin Yaoer gives Chen Lei a gold card. "It''s not good that you don''t get paid for nothing." Chen Yu is hesitant. Such a gold card can be said to be a great favor. He doesn''t want to accept it for nothing. Qin Yao''er said: "Mr. Chen, this gold card is mainly to express my apology. The magic pith iron you entrusted to our bank for auction is not qualified at all. Similarly, it does not have such strength. It must be auctioned by the head office of the pre Qin auction house But now I can''t give you a satisfactory answer at all. Therefore, I''m sending you a gold card. Please wait for one or two. " Chen Yu can''t refuse Qin Yao''s words, so he has to put away the gold card. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 According to Qin Yaoer''s current meaning, it is impossible for her to sell the magic pith iron. She has reported it to the head office. After the head office auctions, she can settle the Lingyuan pill for Chen Lei. And this gold card is also a kind of guarantee and a reassurance for Chen Yu. In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t pay much attention to this piece of magic pith iron. Seeing Qin Yaoer say so, he has no objection. "Miss Qin, it''s settled. When the magic pith iron is auctioned out, you can contact me again. I''ll go first." Chen Lei takes a look at Qin Yaoer, and then he is ready to leave. "I will personally deliver Mr. Chen." Qin Yao''er said. "No, I don''t dare to trouble Miss Qin. Goodbye." Chen Yu refuses Qin Yaoer''s offer and leaves directly. "Am I so unattractive?" Qin Yao''er feels shocked when she sees Chen Lei leave without nostalgia. You know, this time, Qin Yao''er shows her true face. She takes off her veil and reveals a beautiful face that is almost full of life. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, she has no attraction. Qin Yao''er doesn''t know that Chen Yu''s wife in the lower world is no less than Qin Yao''er, and even has more temperament than Qin Yaoer. Qin Yao''er naturally appears ordinary in Chen Lei''s eyes. Chen Yu doesn''t think Qin Yao''er will have so many ideas. He has quietly left the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty and returned to the inn. When Chen Yu was on the street, he heard people talking about the auction. At this time, at the auction, the news that a mysterious figure spent 800000 pieces of inferior Lingyuan Dan to take a piece of Qi refining had spread throughout the county, and was regarded as a legend by the people in the county. In particular, Chen Yu has made the elders of the Chu family in Fengming County lose face, which makes the people in the whole county feel bright. Fengming county has been holding down Yunhai county. In many battles, Yunhai county has always suffered losses, especially the Chu family in Fengming county. This time, people in Yunhai County are very happy to let the Chu family suffer a small loss. On the way, he did not think of the whole story of Chen Xiaocheng. However, Chen Yu soon put the matter behind him and began to study the incomplete Qi refining technique. After Chen Yu has finished reading this book, he finds that this one is really a middle-class one. However, it is so incomplete that only the cultivation methods of the first five layers of Yuandan territory can be achieved. With this Qi refining technique, Chen Lei can break through the fifth layer of Yuandan realm, and all the skills behind it are missing. What''s more, this piece of Qi refining has no name at all. However, its power is more than ten times more powerful than the one he asked from Wu Xin. It is worthy of being a middle-class Qi refining art. Chen Yu then decides to practice Qi refining, but he can''t practice it in Yunhai county. Chen Yu knows that there is a lot of movement and stillness in practicing Qi refining. If you practice here, it will be exposed easily. I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary trouble. Chen Yu finally decides to go deep into Ziyun mountain to practice. In this way, there will be few people, at least not much trouble. Thinking of this, Chen Yu doesn''t stay for a moment. He just leaves his house, and then he goes out of the city to enter the Ziyun mountain for cultivation. When Chen Yu leaves the city, he finds that someone is following him. Chen Yu ignores his followers and speeds up his pace. As soon as he quickened his pace, he immediately found that not only a wave of people were following him, but also several groups of people and horses were following him secretly. Among them, there are some of Chen Yu''s acquaintances, such as the strong men of the Wu family, the strong men of the black snake Gang, and some others that Chen Yu has never dealt with. However, Chen Yu can infer that among these strong men, there should be two other families among the three families, and even the Chu family in Fengming county. As for why there are so many strong men following Chen Yu, it is because Chen Yu has aroused the suspicion of these forces. Of course, this is not the news leaked by auction houses in the pre Qin period, but the result of speculation by these big forces. In fact, the forces that follow Chen Yu are not sure that Chen Yu has photographed Qi refining. They are just suspicious. During the auction, Chen Yu, a black horse, is suddenly killed and the Qi refining technique is auctioned in his hands. Naturally, all forces in Yunhai county are envious. These forces, all of them, began to sort out one by one, who is likely to get this piece of Qi refining. Through the analysis and analysis of Chen Yu, Chen Yu naturally emerges. Of course, besides Chen Yu, there are several other suspects. As long as these forces confirm that Chen Yu is suspected, it will be enough. There is no need for sufficient evidence. As soon as Chen Lei left the city, he was naturally followed by the powerful men sent by these forces. Chen Yu speeds up his way to Ziyun mountain. At the same time, he can feel that some of the strong men who follow him are very powerful, which brings him some threats. Most of the others are of average strength, so they don''t need to care.As a matter of fact, although the powerful forces suspect Chen Yu, there are also several target figures besides Chen Yu. These target figures are more suspected than Chen Yu, and their strength is also stronger than Chen Lei. Therefore, these forces do not use the main force against Chen Yu, but against other targets. Now, the strongest force behind Chen Yu is Feng Lun of the black snake gang. The reason why Feng Lun follows Chen Lei is not because of Qi refining, but because he wants to avenge his younger brother Feng Kuan. Therefore, he goes out in person. As for the three families, other gangs, and the Chu family in Fengming County, they only sent strong men on the fourth or fifth floor of Lingyuan state to follow Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s current cultivation is only the second level of Lingyuan realm. It is enough to send strong men of four or five levels to deal with Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu speeds up his speed, which makes the guys who follow him feel pressure. Although Chen Yu''s cultivation is the second level of Lingyuan state, his spiritual power is more than ten times stronger than the general level two of Lingyuan realm. At the same time, Chen Yu''s physical body is even more powerful and abnormal, just like a monster. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu runs with all his strength, as fast as a flash of lightning, and soon gets rid of the guys who follow him. Only Feng Lun, the leader of the black snake Gang, can barely keep up with Chen Yu. Feng Lun''s accomplishments are in the seventh level of Lingyuan realm. He can reach such a level. He is already a figure in Yunhai County, and he can be called a master. At this time, Feng Lun has left Feng Kuan and others behind, and follows Chen Yu closely. However, it is impossible to get closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Feng Lun was depressed. He didn''t expect that a guy on the second floor of Lingyuan realm would be so difficult to deal with. However, Feng Lun does not think that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. There are five small realms between the second and the seventh floor. This is almost a natural moat. The gap between them is astonishing. He believes that as long as he can catch up with Chen Yu, he can definitely kill Chen Yu. Meanwhile, Chen Yu also finds that he can''t get rid of the guy behind him. This guy is very close to him. Moreover, even if he is far away, Chen Yu can clearly feel the killing intention brought by this guy. "No, I have to stop and solve the guy behind me. Otherwise, there is no way to find a safe training place." Seeing that he can''t get rid of the tail behind him, Chen Yu finally decides to get rid of the guy behind him. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be merciful to the guy who wants his life. As for getting rid of the guys behind him, Chen Yu is still sure. Not to mention that his current strength is comparable to that of the top five or six levels of Lingyuan realm. Even if not, with the power of his scepter, he can eliminate the threat behind him. However, the power of the scepter is too powerful and its consumption is astonishing. Once used, he may fall into a weak state and put himself in danger. Therefore, Chen Yu does not want to use this mace until he has to. Although he can''t easily use the assassin''s mace, Chen Yu knows that with his real strength, it should not be a big problem to kill the guy behind him. Chen Leiting gets down and begins to adjust his state. At the same time, he waits for the arrival of the pursuers behind him. Soon, Feng Lun catches up with Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu is waiting for him, he smiles grimly and appears in front of Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, why don''t you escape?" Feng Lun looks at Chen Yu and asks directly. "Who are you and why are you following me?" Chen Yu has never met Feng Lun, but seeing that Feng Lun is full of the idea of killing himself, he can''t help asking. Feng Lun gave a sneer and said, "Chen Lei, if you die, you will be a good ghost. If you abolish my brother Feng Kuan, you will die." "Feng Kuan?" After hearing Feng Lun''s words, Chen Lei remembers that he really abandoned a guy named Feng Kuan from the black snake gang. "So you''re from the black snake gang." Chen Lei said. "Yes, I come from the black snake gang. However, this time, it''s not the black snake Gang''s business to deal with you this time. It''s our private business." Said Feng Lun. "Do you think you''re going to eat me?" Chen Yu looks at Feng Lun and asks lightly. "Yes, Chen Yu. Let''s die. I don''t have time to talk to you." Feng Lun says to Chen Yu. At the same time, he slaps Chen Yu hard. What Feng Lun practiced was a set of palm techniques of the black snake Gang, called the spirit snake palm. With the help of Lingyuan power, Feng Lun''s arms were as soft as noodles, just like a dancing spirit snake, while his hands were like the big mouth of the snake, and the fingers were like the fangs of the snake, and they were biting at Chen Lei fiercely. This record of snake palm is extremely exquisite and powerful. Chen Yu can hear the hissing sound of the snake spitting out the letter. There is a twining force in the void, as if to crush him. Chen Yu is determined to try the power of Feng Lun''s snake palm. He waves the magic fist of all things and blows out the same fist. Chen Yu''s fist is also very powerful. A bright beam of light turns out of the face of the fist and blows hard at Feng Lun''s snake palm. "Click, click..." Feng Lun''s palms waved in succession, just like a real snake. He twisted up this bright light column and directly crushed it into pieces. Feng Lun takes Chen Yu''s fist and slaps it hard. For a moment, Chen Yu feels a sharp force. He penetrates his fist and goes deep into his arm. "Bang..." At the same time, a huge force came, which pushed Chen leizhen back dozens of steps. Each step made a footprints one foot deep on the ground, which was clearly visible. Chen Yu destroys his internal skills and dissolves the spirit snake force that invades his arm. Finally, Chen Yu forces a strong Qi out of his body and explodes on a hill, which directly smashes the hill. Chen Yu''s eyes are dignified and he looks at Feng Lun. The power of Feng Lun''s hand is more powerful than he expected. It seems that we can''t underestimate the strong in the middle world. There are too many people who can threaten him. Feng Lun, who is not weak in cultivation, is a great threat to Chen Yu. Feng Lun is also quite surprised that Chen Yu, a guy on the second floor of Lingyuan realm, is so easy to force his spirit snake power out. The potential of this guy is really amazing. Thinking of this, Feng Lun is even more murderous. He is such a genius. Once he grows up, he will definitely be a threat. In any case, he will get rid of this hidden danger. "Kill..." Feng Lun gives a big drink and kills Chen Yu again. The snake''s palm is waving and its shadow is heavy, just like a group of snakes dancing. In the void, there are bursts of stinging sound of the spirit snake spitting letters, which disturbs people''s mind.Feng Lun directly uses his unique skill to kill Chen Lei. Therefore, this time, he does not have any reservation, and uses all his strength. Under the power of Feng Lun''s hand, the trees and rocks around him burst into pieces and turned into powder. At this time, Feng Lun was like a huge snake rolling down, and he was in a terrible mess. Feng Lun''s ability to resist Chen Lei''s attack is not as powerful as Chen Lei''s. "Chen Yu, I really despise you. Kill..." Feng Lun is really angry when he sees that he can''t attack for a long time. All of a sudden, a sword light suddenly appears, mingled with the palm print. It''s very insidious. With a sound of Chi, he cuts Chen Lei''s sleeve and leaves a deep wound on Chen Lei''s arm. Chen Yu looks at the wound, only to see that there is a purple black smell attached to the wound, which is highly toxic. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, you have been poisoned by my snake venom. This time you will die." Feng Lun is an insidious person. He is also a famous figure in Yunhai county. He even poisoned his spirit weapon. He did not worry that he would be looked down upon. However, before Feng Lun stops laughing, he can see that there is a flash of thunder on Chen Yu''s wound. Then, pieces of black smoke rise up. When the smoke disappears, the poison on Chen Yu''s arm has disappeared completely. "Do you think you can hurt me with just a few bad tricks, dream." Chen Yu looks at Feng Lun. He is really angry. He is in a flash and pours at Feng Lun. "Bang..." Feng Lun appears on the back and pats Chen Lei on the back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 In mid air, Feng Lun broke three big trees one after another, and then stopped. There was no pain in his body, especially in his back. At this time, Feng Lun''s body, there are also arc shining, make Feng Lun''s body numb, some stiff. Feng Lun destroys the skill, and the power of Lingyuan circulates all over his body. Then he drives away the stiff and paralyzed feeling. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yu fiercely. The speed of Chen Yu''s slap is so fast that Feng Lun has no reaction at all. However, in order to reach the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, Feng Lunxiu''s strength is not trivial. Chen Yu''s fist does not directly kill Feng Lun. Being hurt by Chen Yu makes Feng Lun even more angry. With a roar, he kills Chen Yu. "Whoosh..." However, this time, Feng Lun jumps into the air again. Chen Yu''s body method is faster than he imagined and avoids Feng Lun''s attack. Feng Lun''s heart is awe stricken. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu''s body method is so fast. As a matter of fact, after Chen Yu enters the middle world, he immediately grasps and comprehends one of the main principles of the middle world, which is Lei Dao law. Chen Yu had already mastered the leidao law when he was in the lower bound. When he reached the middle bound, he found that the leidao law he had mastered quickly merged with the middle bound, which made him master the leidao law of the middle bound very quickly. Compared with the lower bound, the leidao rule of the middle bound is more than a thousand times more complicated. However, Chen Yu has mastered it all in a short time. Chen Yu has mastered the law of thunder and Tao in the middle world. At this time, he integrates it into the body method, and the speed is amazing. In fact, it''s not only the speed, but also the lightning attribute in Chen Yu''s attack, which greatly increases his power. However, Chen Yu uses the body method which integrates the law of Lei Dao to deal with Feng Lun. Naturally, Feng Lun is hard to capture Chen Lei''s shadow. Feng Lunxiu is not weak, but his understanding of the law of heaven and earth is thousands of miles away from that of Chen Yu. He doesn''t even touch the threshold of "Tao". Under such circumstances, even if the cultivation is powerful, its power will not pose a great threat to Chen Yu. Chen Lei is just like moving his body and changing his shadow. Even though Feng Lun has seven layers of cultivation in Lingyuan realm and is wearing protective armor, he can''t hold on to it. His internal organs are almost shattered, his mouth is bleeding, and his movement becomes more and more slow. "Chen Yu, die for me..." All of a sudden, Feng Lun roared, and his sword in his hand burst into a brilliant light, which lit up the whole mountain forest and sent out a terrifying atmosphere of killing and killing Chen Lei. This is Feng Lun''s desperate strike. The speed of the sword light is as fast as electricity. In a blink of an eye, he cuts Chen Yu''s side. This sword light is so powerful. With a bang, the blood splashes. The sword light cuts open Chen Yu''s body and leaves a deep bone scar. However, Chen Yu''s physical body is too strong now, and with the full effort of this spiritual treasure, Chen Yu has not been able to split it. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is filled with electricity and light, and the wound is recovering rapidly. Thunder and lightning mainly kill, but it also contains vitality. Raytheon liquid is the most precious medicine, which is contained in thunder and lightning. At this time, Chen Yu understands the law of thunder and Taoism in the middle world. Although he can''t produce the spirit of Thunder God out of thin air, he can still produce a breath of Raytheon liquid. This breath of thunder spirit liquid is an excellent healing medicine, which can quickly recover all kinds of injuries. However, after Feng Lun makes a desperate attack, his breath suddenly declines. Chen Yu seizes the opportunity and comes to Feng Lun. The sword of Tianlei appears directly in his hand and crosses Feng Lun''s neck. Tianlei sword embryo, during Chen Lei''s crossing the robbery, also crossed the robbery together, was tempered by countless natural calamities. After flying through the Tianlei sword, although it is still black, very simple and unimportant, it has undergone earth shaking changes, becoming extremely sharp and invincible. Chen Yu feels that if the sharpness of the Lei sword is not weaker than that of the Jietian sword left in the lower bound. Feng Lun''s neck was cut by the sword embryo of Tianlei, and the head of Feng Lun was cut off directly, and a large amount of blood light rose to the sky. The light in Feng Lun''s eyes was dim for a moment, and finally completely closed. In the middle world, due to the rules of heaven and earth, the strong spirits of those who are strong in spirit are stronger than those in the original spirit. Once the head is cut off, the spirit will be completely dissipated. Only when we reach the Yuanying realm and cultivate the Yuanying, will it become extremely terrible, and the physical body is no longer too important. At this time, Feng Lun, but the seventh layer of Lingyuan realm, was killed completely. At this time, Chen Yu comes to Feng Lun''s body, collects all the booty of Feng Lun''s body, and then turns to leave. Soon after Chen Yu leaves, Feng Kuan, with several of his subordinates, catches up and finds his elder brother''s body. "Big brother!" Seeing Feng Lun''s body, Feng Kuan threw himself on the ground with a thump and was devastated."Chen Yu, I will never let you go..." Feng Kuan had blood in his eyes, swearing and swearing. However, Feng Kuan''s strength is far less than that of Feng Lun. If he wants revenge, he can only rely on the strength of the black snake gang. "My elder brother Feng Lun has made great contributions to the black snake gang. Now that he died here, the black snake Gang must avenge my elder brother." Feng Kuan also knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. Instead, he takes Feng Lun''s body and turns around to return to the black snake gang. He asks the strong men of the black snake Gang to hunt down Chen Yu. Otherwise, he will never get back the revenge. Chen Yu ignores the trouble after killing Feng Lun and quickly goes deep into the Ziyun mountain. The Ziyun mountain range is extremely huge. There are powerful yuan beasts in the deep part of the mountain. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to go deep into the mountain. When he feels the danger, he will go around. Finally, he finds a place where people can''t go. He feels that there is no danger here, so he stops here temporarily. After Chen Yu stops here, he finds a cave and begins to practice his new Qi refining technique. There is no name for this book of Qi refining, and there is only the skill in front of the fifth layer of the yuan Dan realm. For powerful sects, it can not see such inheritance. However, for Chen Lei, it is the best one at present. All of them, and then they start to practice the skills of Chen Lei. With the operation of Qi refining, the myriad auras around him are surging all over the place. All of them rush towards Chen Yu and enter into Chen Yu''s body and become pure Lingyuan power. After several weeks of operation, the Lingyuan power refined by the Qi refining technique Chen Yu got from Wu Xin has also been transformed into a new Lingyuan power, which is more powerful. This is also a major feature of high-level Qi refining. If we can find a higher-level Qi refining technique, we can re refine the original Lingyuan power, which can save a lot of hard work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 Even if it is incomplete, the cultivation speed of the middle-class Qi refining is much faster than that of the first level. Chen Yu''s physique is now the most suitable for cultivation. In just one day''s work, he broke through to the third level of Lingyuan realm, and the spiritual power in his body became more powerful again. After breaking through to the third level of Lingyuan realm, he did not stop and continued to practice. All the auras within a thousand miles were almost attracted by him, and countless auras entered Chen Yu''s body. At this point, if you look from mid air, you can see that the aura within a thousand miles is almost turned into a huge whirlpool funnel, all of which are gathered in Chen Yu''s body. Such a vision of cultivation is extremely amazing. As a matter of fact, in the whole Middle Kingdom, when the talents in the most top sects practice, they can never cause such a vision. Such a vision shows that Chen Yu''s qualifications are against heaven. At this time, in Ziyun mountain, several groups of strong people searching for Chen Lei''s trace are still in action. However, the Ziyun mountain is too large, and the number of those who are looking for Chen Yu''s trace is too small. They have lost their trace before. It is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to find Chen Lei from Ziyun mountain in a short time. At this time, in Yunhai County, Feng Kuan took Feng Lun''s body and met the leader of the black snake gang. The leader of the black snake Gang is a strong man over 100 years old. Although he is over 100 years old, the leader of the black snake Gang, black viper, is only about 30 years old. He is thin, dark skin, narrow eyes and cold temperament. Looking at Feng Lun, the black viper''s cold temperament has become even colder. In the whole hall, the temperature has dropped several degrees, which makes people feel cold all over the body. "How dare you! Someone dares to touch the people of the black snake gang." The black Viper did not hide his intention to kill. Although the strength of the black snake Gang is not too strong, the black snake Gang is the most vicious one. The three families in Yunhai county are not willing to easily provoke the black snake gang. However, it is also the survival rule of the black snake gang. The strength of the black snake Gang is a little weaker than that of the Yunlong gang and the Hai Hun gang. If they were not more vicious, they would have been unable to have a foothold in Yunhai county. And the leader of the black snake Gang, once angry at this time, really makes people feel the heart and mind tremble. "Feng Kuan, don''t worry. The black snake gang will not just forget about this matter. No matter who dares to provoke the black snake Gang, he must pay the price of bleeding." The black Viper bit his teeth and said to Feng Kuan. A leader of the black snake gang has been killed. If the black snake Gang doesn''t show any indication, any force will want to bite the black snake gang in the future. This is what the leader of the black snake Gang absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, in any case, he would take revenge for Feng Lun. "If you come here, you will order to protect the Dharma, take the three altar masters, and kill Chen Yu at all costs." The leader of the black snake Gang directly issued the order. On this day, two Dharma protectors and three altar masters of the black snake Gang, together with hundreds of gang members, went out of the city and marched toward Ziyun mountain in search of Chen Lei. In Yunhai County, countless people are talking about it. "What is the purpose of the black snake Gang to do so "It''s said that one of Feng Tan''s enemies was killed by a gang of black snakes." Yesterday, when Feng Kuan came back with Feng Lun''s body, many people in Yunhai County saw this scene with their own eyes, so they speculated. "There are people who are not afraid of death and dare to offend the black snake gang." Some people shake their heads, and the name of the black snake Gang is unknown. In the whole Yunhai County, the words "black snake Gang" are all in fear. Now, someone actually killed a altar master of the black snake gang. Although the people in the city are happy, they dare not show it. At this time, in addition to the black snake Gang, three families in Yunhai County, as well as the Chu family in Fengming County, also many people rushed to Ziyun mountain. After more than a day''s investigation, several other suspects who had been listed as having been photographed for gas refining have all been found and killed. However, they have not found the gas refining technology they are looking for. In this way, out of the dozen suspects listed by them, only one of them, Chen Yu, has not been found. Under such circumstances, all parties strengthened their strength and searched for Ziyun mountain. As time goes by, a few days later, a strong man approaches the place where Chen Yu practices. As soon as they get close to this place, these strong men will find something unusual. The aura here fluctuates and is extremely active. It is obvious that someone practices near here. These strong people are the local snakes here, naturally have no scruples, along the aura of fluctuations, looking for over. At this time, Chen Yu''s cultivation has broken through to the sixth level of Lingyuan realm. With each breakthrough, the more psionic power is required for the next level, and the longer it takes to break through. However, if you can break through three small realms one after another in Lingyuan realm within three days, this kind of cultivation speed may be called the first in the middle world.After breaking through the sixth level of Lingyuan realm, Chen Yu feels that someone has broken into it, so he temporarily stops practicing. Although it''s hard to say that if someone interrupts his practice in the middle of the journey, he won''t be possessed by the devil. Now that someone breaks in, Chen Yu will not continue to practice. Soon, several figures appear in Chen Lei''s eyes, and these figures also find the cave where Chen Yu practiced. "Chen Lei, it''s really you..." After seeing Chen Yu in the cave, they recognize them at a glance. Chen Yu also recognizes these people. They are Wu family disciples. Two of them are the two guys who have been spared by Chen Yu. These two guys have vowed not to deal with Chen Yu again. Unexpectedly, they are here this time. "Elder, this is Chen Yu." After seeing that it is Chen Yu, the two disciples of the Wu family said that although they swore that they would not deal with Chen Yu, that oath refers to Chen Yu''s killing of Wu Liang. Now, they come for the sake of Qi refining. There is no connection between them. Therefore, they will not be afraid of being punished by the oath. Moreover, these two guys will not fight in person. They have already learned Chen Yu''s strength, and naturally they will not be unhappy. This time, however, the elder of the Wu family, with extraordinary strength, has the seventh level cultivation of Lingyuan realm. Is it not easy to kill Chen Yu? The elder of the Wu family looks at Chen Yu and directly asks, "Chen Lei, which Qi refining skill in the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty was obtained by you?" After a study, the senior officials of the Wu family suspect that Chen Yu has obtained the Qi refining technique, but they are not sure about it. Therefore, they have this question. "Yes, I got it." Chen Lei admits happily. The elder of the Wu family is stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu admits so frankly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 "Is it really you?" The elder of the Wu family asked happily. If it was Chen Yu, he would have made a great contribution this time. "Yes, I did get Qi refining. How about it?" Chen Yu says faintly that a incomplete Qi refining skill is not worth his daring to admit. Moreover, with his current strength, he is not afraid of being robbed. "Since you have got it, you can hand over this piece of Qi refining. In this way, you can still leave a whole corpse." The elder of the Wu family says to Chen Yu. "You''re so overbearing." Chen Yu laughs and doesn''t take the threat of the elder Wu in mind. "If you don''t eat, you''ll be punished, and you''ll die..." The elder of the Wu family, seeing Chen Yu''s refusal to hand over his Qi refining skills, has no patience to deal with Chen Yu, so he slaps Chen Lei directly. "Chi!" A cold air like an ice cone stabs Chen Yu fiercely. The elder of the Wu family cultivates the martial arts skills of ice attribute. When he makes a move, a piece of cold light appears around him, and the ground instantly covers with a thick layer of dark ice, which is extremely powerful. Facing this slap from the elder of the Wu family, Chen Yu doesn''t dodge, and he blows out the same blow. At this time, Chen Yu has just broken through the sixth level of Lingyuan realm. He wants to have a try at his present strength. How far has he reached. Under this blow, a purple column of light rushed out, to the sun, and hit the palm of the elder of Wu family. "Poof!" The purple light directly pierced the palm strength of the elder Wu, and then hit the palm of the elder Wu. The palm and arm of the elder Wu were directly fried into powder. "Boom A huge explosion sounded. The elder of the Wu family flew up and fell down thousands of meters away. He was surrounded by electric light. Chen Yu is also quite satisfied with his current combat power. The rest of the Wu family, seeing this scene, kill Chen Yu one by one. With a long smile, Chen Yu greets the strong men of the Wu family. His body is like a ghost. He rushes into the crowd of the Wu family and shoots them in a series of hands. After a while, all the strong men of the Wu family fly out one by one, unable to catch the power of Chen Yu. Almost for a moment, Chen Yu flies the strong men of the Wu family out. They are seriously injured and lose their ability to move. Two other disciples of the Wu family, one of whom looks like a ghost, looks at Chen Yu. They can be sure that a few days ago, Chen Yu could never have such strength. Although Chen Yu was strong at that time, it was impossible to hurt the elder so easily. But now, even the seven elders are not Chen Yu''s opponents. They are completely frightened. Chen Yu walks slowly to the two disciples of the Wu family and says, "I gave you a chance. I didn''t expect that you would dare to deal with me. Don''t blame me for being rude." After Chen Yu finishes, he raises his hand and claps two palms, and directly discards the two Wu family disciples. Chen Yu doesn''t start to kill people. However, all the people who surround him are abandoned. In the deep Ziyun mountains, the chance to go out alive is too slim. After that, Chen Lei takes away the ring from the elder of the Wu family. Without looking at the others, he leaves here. "Damn it, send out a distress signal immediately..." Chen Yu doesn''t kill the elder of the Wu family, but he is abolished. The seven elders of the Wu family hate Chen Yu more deeply. If he can go back alive, he will definitely revenge him. However, before waiting for the elder of Wu family to come to rescue the soldiers, a giant tiger of Yuan beast appeared here. This is a giant tiger with long white hair. Its body is as tall as a hill. Its eyes are full of fierce light. It has a strong pressure. "It''s over..." The strong men of the Wu family howled in their hearts when they saw the white striped tiger. The white tiger was a second-class yuan beast, and almost reached the second-order peak. Even when they were not injured, they were not rivals of this kind of Yuan beast, let alone now they are all injured. "Roar..." The white striped tiger let out a roar, which made the whole mountain forest tremble, and countless leaves were shaken down. Then, there were bursts of screams. When the white striped tiger left, only a few pools of blood were left on the ground, except that, not a bone was left. Chen Yu doesn''t know the fate of the strong men in the Wu family. Even if he does, he will never have any pity. At this time, Chen Yu is comprehensively checking his strength. After breaking through the sixth level of Lingyuan realm, his strength in all aspects has been greatly improved. "I know a lot of martial arts, but I''m still too few." Chen Yu is worried about where he can get high-level martial arts skills. The martial arts and skills he knows now in the lower bound are incompatible with the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. He can''t exert the powerful power of Lingyuan power. He knows a few sets of martial arts in the middle world, which are too superficial.Now, he can still deal with strong people such as Mr. Wu. If he is really strong, he will suffer a loss. However, although high-level martial arts are not as rare as Qi refining, they are not common goods. All families and clans are secret. It is not easy to find several powerful middle world martial arts. "I don''t know if there is a way for Qin Yao''er?" At this time, Chen Yu thinks of Qin Yao''er, whose identity and origin are very mysterious. He was a pivotal figure in the auction house in the pre Qin period. He should have a way to get powerful martial arts skills. Chen Lei decides to go to Qin Yaoer again if he has time to see if he can ask Qin Yaoer to help him find some high-level martial arts skills. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels cold in his body, and a sense of danger rises from his heart. At this time, Chen Yu finds out that he has stepped into the depths of Ziyun mountain unconsciously when he was thinking about martial arts. Deep in Ziyun mountain, for the strong people in Yunhai County, it is absolutely forbidden area. There are yuan beasts in Yuandan territory. Such yuan beasts are so powerful that they can''t deal with them. At this time, a bobcat has fixed his eyes on Chen Yu, and his eyes are shining with cruel light. This mountain cat yuan animal is much bigger than a common leopard. It is similar to a tiger. It contains a strong breath in his body, which makes Chen Yu feel great pressure. "No match..." At this time, Chen Yu can feel at the first time that there is a huge gap between the two sides. He is not an opponent of this bobcat. "Run away..." Chen Leiyun gets up and without hesitation, turns around and runs away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Chen Yu''s feet are intertwined with electricity and light, and he runs away to the outside in an instant. The mountain cat yuan beast, however, swings its claws at the same time. The five claw awns directly plunge into the void, and the next moment it appears on Chen Yu''s back. Chen Yu''s treasure clothes are torn in an instant, and five deep visible blood stains appear on his back, dripping with blood. Chen Yu only feels a sharp pain in his back, but he doesn''t dare to stop. His body moves with all his strength and runs away to the outside. "Woo..." A gust of strong wind blows, and the bobcat yuan beast pours into the air. He is surprised. He looks at Chen Yu, who is almost out of sight. He roars. It turns into a wind and chases Chen Yu again. The speed of the bobcat yuan beast is extremely fast. It seems that it has turned into a streamer of light. After Chen Yu, the speed between the two sides is drawing fast. Chen Yu feels the tremendous pressure coming from behind. He knows that at his current speed, he can''t escape from the pursuit of the wild cat yuan beast. Thinking of this, Chen Yu makes a decision and stops running away. He shakes his hand and holds the scepter in his hand. This scepter is a spiritual treasure that he got from the lower world. It was refined from the lotus stem that robbed the thunder god lotus. It was extremely powerful, and was called the divine lotus Scepter by Chen Lei. Chen Yu has experimented before. He can smash a huge mountain into a powder with all his strength. Now, faced with the chase of the bobcat yuan beast, Chen Yu has no choice but to fight to the death. Fortunately, Chen Yu has reached the sixth level of Lingyuan realm. He has more than ten times more Lingyuan power in his body than before. Even if he uses the Magic Lotus scepter, he will not be drained all at once. At this time, under the injection of Lingyuan power, the scepter of Shenlian emits a peerless light, and purple electric dragons emerge, swim and interweave, and bloom with a fearless breath. The mountain cat yuan beast is the most sensitive to this dangerous smell. At the first time, all his hair is blown up. Without hesitation, he turns around and runs away. Yuan beast believes his intuition most. When he meets danger, he will never be half muddled. However, at this time, Chen Yu has already swung out his scepter, and a thunder light like a waterfall appears in an instant, directly submerging the bobcat yuan beast. "Oh..." In the thunder light, a sharp and incomparable scream came. In the purple thunder light, we can see the earth yellow treasure light shining. However, for a moment, the earth yellow light will collapse. Then, the breath of SM yuan beast disappears in Chen Yu''s perception. As Lei Guang gathers away, Chen Yu can see that on the ground, there is a corpse that is almost coke like. It is the body of a bobcat monster. This mountain cat yuan beast is likely to be a yuan animal in Yuandan. Otherwise, it would not pose such a great threat to Chen Lei. Chen Lei comes to the body of the mountain cat yuan animal. The sword body of Tianlei cuts open the body of the animal, revealing a yellow shining yuan Dan. This is the animal yuan pill cultivated by the mountain cat and the animal yuan pill of the yuan animal. The spirit yuan power contained in the animal yuan pill is more pure and precious. Every animal yuan pill in the yuan Dan realm is valuable. "It''s the beast yuan pill of Yuan Dan territory..." At this moment, a cry of surprise comes. Several figures appear and surround Chen Yu. "Hand over the beast yuan pill." These strong men stare at the beast yuan Dan in Chen Yu''s hand and say aloud. Their eyes are full of greed. "What if I don''t?" Chen Yu''s heart sank, and he began to examine his current accomplishments. Less than one-third of his accomplishments were left. Just now he destroyed the scepter of Shenlian, which consumed more than two-thirds of his spiritual power. However, even so, Chen Yu believes that he still has the strength to fight. "Kill..." Seeing Chen Yu''s refusal, these strong men attack Chen Yu without saying a word. These strong men are all the strong ones on the fourth and fifth floors of Lingyuan state. They are also tracking Chen Yu. They happen to be nearby. They see a huge movement here, and they come here at the first time. They didn''t expect to see a beast yuan Dan in Chen Yu''s hand. Naturally, they wanted to seize it at all costs. Several strong men attack Chen Yu at the same time. They cooperate with each other quite tacitly. Chen Yu''s pressure is greatly increased and he is bleeding in an instant. At this time, Chen Yu''s cultivation is not at its peak. He is joined by several powerful men and is suppressed. "Boom..." Even so, Chen Yu is still very calm. As if he was not seriously injured, he shoots at one of them. A purple light column, which was as strong as the sun, shot out from the fist, instantly broke the strong man''s body protection aura and penetrated his body. Then, the thunder and lightning energy contained in the fist light exploded, and the strong man''s body was split into pieces and died completely. "If you dare to kill my brother, you will die..."A strong man roars with a powerful axe in his hand, which makes a gust of wind, and cuts down at Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu''s body shakes and dodges the axe. His fist hits the axe directly. After a while, the powerful forces directly attack the Tomahawk and fly out. Chen Yu turns into a shadow and passes over the strong one. "Chi..." As the blood bursts out, the strong man''s head rises to the sky and is cut off by Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu has a Tianlei sword in his hand. Tianlei sword foetus, too sharp, a sword cut off the head of the strong man. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the Tianlei sword fetus. Although he does not understand the sword skills of the middle world and can not fully exert the power of Lingyuan power, he has already possessed the terrifying lethality only by virtue of the sharpness of the Tianlei sword body. Combined with Chen Yu''s ghostly speed, even if he is less than one-third of that, he is still a terrible God of killing. These strong men are all extremely fierce. They are killed by Chen Yu. They are not afraid. On the contrary, they are even more crazy. The remaining three strong men do not want to be killed. They destroy three kinds of spiritual weapons and kill them all at once. "Boom..." Several precious lights blow on Chen Yu, causing him to cough up blood directly. Chen Yu has no way to avoid them. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s feet flicker like a flash of lightning. He appears behind a strong man again. With a sword, a man''s head flies. "Hateful..." Seeing this, the other two strong men immediately roar at him. They don''t want to die, and they go to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu, on the other hand, takes a look at the two men, and then disappears in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 The remaining two strong men are stunned when they see Chen Yu escape. They are ready to go all out. Even so, they have no chance of winning in front of Chen Yu. It can be said that in today''s situation, Chen Yu has the advantage. They don''t understand why Chen Yu wants to retreat. At this time, a group of strong people appeared here. "Isn''t this Lin Hui of the Lin family? What''s the matter?" This group of strong people appeared, the first one said aloud, tone, but not very respectful, language with irony. "Zhao Dajiang, Zuo Dongyang, are you?" Seeing this group of strong men, Lin Hui frowns, and finally understands why Chen Lei retreats. Chen Yu is not afraid of the two of them, but is frightened away by a group of black snake Gang guys. Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang, two Dharma protectors, look at Lin Hui and another Lin family disciple. They have a tacit understanding with each other. "Chi..." Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang killed Lin Hui and another Lin family disciple without hesitation. "Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang, do you two dare to fight us?" Lin Hui and another Lin family disciple were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang killed them as soon as they met. However, Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang turned a deaf ear to the voices of Lin Hui and others, but they became more and more ruthless. In a flash, they killed Lin Hui and another surviving Lin family disciple in just three or four moves. "Hum, the Lin family has been suppressing the black snake gang. If there is a chance to weaken the strength of the Lin family, why not do it? Do you really think that the black snake Gang is afraid of you Lin family? Two fools Zhao Dajiang looked at Lin''s disciples who had become two corpses and said in a cold voice. After that, Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang ordered people to come over and search Chen Yu''s trail carefully. "If you search carefully, Chen Yu will not escape far away. You must find him out for me." Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang ordered. The two of them are the left and right Dharma protectors of the black snake gang. This time, they will go out in person with a large number of people. Then they must succeed and take Chen Yu''s head back. Now that they have found the trace of Chen Yu, they naturally want to pursue him. At this time, Chen Yu has already fled far away. This time, he has learned the lesson of the mountain cat, Yuan beast. Chen Yu does not dare to go deep into the Ziyun mountain. The yuan beast in the yuan Dan kingdom is so terrible that he can''t even escape. If you encounter one, you can kill with the power of divine lotus scepter. If you encounter two or three? There''s only one dead end. Therefore, now Chen Yu is absolutely afraid to run deep into the Ziyun mountain, instead, he is flying outside. Soon, Chen Yu stops and feels safe for the time being. At least in a stick of incense, no pursuers will catch up with him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu begins to sit down and run the Qi refining technique to recover his consumed Lingyuan power. For a short time, all the auras within a thousand miles are attracted by Chen Yu. Numerous auras converge and pour into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s cultivation is recovering rapidly. Chen Yu has a special constitution. He can not only practice ten times faster than a top talent, but also recover quickly. Within half a column of incense, Chen Yu''s spirit power has returned to its peak. "Hoo..." Chen Yu stands up and takes a breath. He can feel the powerful power coming from his body. However, when facing the yuan beast in the yuan Dan realm, Chen Yu has no strength to fight back at all. This makes Chen Yu determined that he would never go deep into Ziyun mountain before breaking through the Yuandan realm. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind moves slightly, and he feels several powerful breath approaching rapidly. Instead of escaping, Chen Yu stands still and waits. In his present state, as long as there is no strong man in Yuandan territory chasing him, he doesn''t need to escape. Soon, Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang, two Dharma protectors, with several ten strong members of the black snake Gang, caught up with them. When Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang see Chen Lei, they are stunned. Chen Yu doesn''t run away. Instead, he stands there waiting for them. "Give it to me..." Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang waved their hands, and dozens of disciples of the black snake Gang surrounded Chen Lei. Among them, Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang are the most powerful Dharma protectors, as well as the three altar masters. The remaining disciples of the black snake gang are just soy sauce players, and they can only gather together the number of people, which is of no use at all. "You are Chen Yu?" Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang look at Chen Lei and ask in a cold voice. "Yes, who are you?" Chen Lei looks at Zuo Dongyang, Zhao Dajiang and others and asks. "Let you be an understanding ghost. I am Zuo Dongyang, the left protector of the black snake Gang!" "Zhao Dajiang, the right protector of Dharma!" Chen Lei looks at Zuo Dongyang, Zhao Dajiang and others. He is surprised that the black snake gang has mobilized so many forces to deal with him."Kill..." After confirming that the person in front of him is Chen Yu, Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang do not have any nonsense. They wave their hands and order their men to kill Chen Yu. After a while, these disciples of the black snake Gang attack Chen Yu one after another. Among them, three of them have the strongest fighting power and pose the greatest threat to Chen Yu. Facing the encirclement and killing of the black snake Gang, Chen Yu naturally does not wait to be killed. With a flash of his body, he deceives into the crowd. He raises his hand and claps repeatedly to shoot a famous black snake gang out. At present, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of Lingyuan realm, and his physical strength is incomparable. These ordinary black snake gang members can''t bear Chen Yu''s random attack. They split up in the air, and their limbs, bones and blood are flying together. "Chi..." A blue and strong light appears, which is solid and pure. It turns into a wind blade transformed by energy, and it directly kills Chen Yu. This green blade is so powerful that it gives Chen Yu a very dangerous feeling. Chen Yu dodges. The blade of the blue wind rushes past, bringing a strong wind like a knife. Then, he splits on a small mountain peak and splits it in two. Chen Yu looks at it intently and finds that the power of the sword is from a jar master of the black snake gang. The master of the altar has a blue light on his palms, and his blades can be photographed from his palm, which is extremely powerful. Chen Yu can feel that the threat of this altar owner is much greater than that of other altar owners. Chen Yu''s body method is like electricity. He takes out the Tianlei sword fetus, breaks into the crowd and waves the Tianlei sword fetus. His head rolls down and the blood flows into a river. These members of the black snake gang can''t resist the power of the thunder sword. After that, Chen Yu keeps an eye on the altar master who poses a great threat to him. Regardless of the attack of the other two altar masters, Chen Yu attacks and kills the altar owner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 The master of the altar, whose surname is Du, is called Du Huai. However, his unique skill to become famous is a set of medium-grade martial arts and green wind palm. Therefore, people who know him call him Du Qingfeng. As time goes by, no one knows Du Huai''s real name. Du Huai also thinks that Du Qingfeng''s name is good, so he always uses this name. At this time, when Du Qingfeng''s two palms were waving, the blade of green energy was flying out, which was incomparably sharp and even more powerful than the power of some spiritual weapons. Du Qingfeng had a chance encounter when he was a teenager. He got half of the best martial arts green wind palm. In his whole life, all his energy was immersed in this half of the green wind palm. It can be said that his understanding of the green wind palm has reached the level of perfection. At this time, it is used with amazing power. Chen Yu can also feel that the power of these green energy wind blades is indeed invincible. Therefore, he does not dare to let these energy wind blades close to him and destroy his body method to the extreme. Although Du Qingfeng''s green wind palm is very powerful, it gives Chen Yu the impression that it is more powerful than it is, but the subtle changes are not enough. If there are more subtle changes, even if he wants to resist, it will be difficult. But now, Chen Yu is still able to avoid the green wind palm. In an instant, Chen Yu comes to Du Qingfeng and avoids a blade of blue wind. Then the light of the sword shakes and turns into sword flowers and stabs Du Qingfeng. Chen Yu used the exquisite sword technique of the lower world. Although he could not exert the power of Lingyuan power, it was incomparable in terms of subtlety. Moreover, the body of Tianlei sword was sharp enough. Without the addition of Lingyuan power, its lethality was amazing enough. Du Qingfeng was shocked. Faced with such a delicate sword technique, he was hard to avoid for a while. In an instant, his left and right shoulders were punctured by the Tianlei sword fetus, and his arms were directly discarded. After that, Chen Lei wiped his sword and swept Du Qingfeng''s neck, and his head flew up. Du Qingfeng''s head was in mid air, and his eyes shone with unbelievable light. He couldn''t believe that he was killed so easily. The next moment, the light in his eyes was completely dim. "Boom..." At this time, the fists of the other two altar owners are bombarded on Chen Yu, which makes Chen Yu''s body shake. However, although the two majors are excellent, their martial arts skills are very common. They are both the lowest level of martial arts. When Chen Yu is attacked, he feels some pain, but there is no substantial damage. Chen Yu''s feet are twinkling with lightning, and his body is extremely fast. In a moment, he passes by a jar master''s body, and the sword body of Tianlei cuts the altar master''s waist. In a flash, Chen Lei cuts down two altar masters, more than ten ordinary members of the guild, just like a god of death. Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang''s Dharma protectors can''t believe that Chen Lei is so cruel. Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang, two Dharma protectors, dare not sit on the wall and watch. At the same time, they kill Chen Lei. What''s more, the two Dharma protectors are extremely insidious, without warning, silent, and similar to the sneak attack. Two Dharma protectors attack at the same time. Although Chen Yu has been on guard, he still can''t avoid it completely. He is pointed by Zuo Dongyang on his shoulder, causing a blood hole to appear on Chen Yu''s shoulder. Facing the blood hole on his shoulder, Chen Yu looks at it as if he can''t see it. Without any shaking and deviation in his hand, he cuts down the sword directly and splits the last master in two. After that, Chen Yu quickly dodges Zhao Dajiang''s fatal blow. "Boom..." A dark black punch mark was blasted at the position where Chen Leigang was just standing. It directly blasted the mountain area out of a ten Zhang deep pit, which was smooth as a mirror. When Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang, the two Dharma protectors, see that they are united, they still can''t stop Chen Yu from killing the last altar owner. They all get angry and say to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, you should die." Chen Yu has already turned around and faces Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang. He is not ready to let them go. "You two are not qualified for my life." Chen Yu says faintly. In his words, he doesn''t take these two people seriously. Chen Yu''s tone completely angered Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang. The two Dharma protectors sneered and said, "are you crazy enough? Let''s see if we are qualified enough." With that, Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang attack Chen Lei at the same time. The two Dharma protectors were all really angry. A layer of precious light appeared on their body surface, but the spiritual power was running to the extreme. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Zuo Dongyang''s fingers are like swords, and they are shot in a series. The red fingertips are like swords. They are crisscross and crisscrossed into a dense net and attack Chen Lei. This is Zuo Dongyang''s martial art of pressing the bottom of the box. It''s called the burning Yang finger. It''s sharp and explosive. Once hit, it will cause extremely terrible damage. The finger on Chen Lei''s shoulder is hit by the red sun finger. Chen Lei''s strong and horizontal body is directly pierced by this finger force, which shows the power of the Lieyang finger.Zhao Dajiang, on the other hand, exhaled, opened and closed. One blow after another hit Chen Lei. The seal of Zhao Dajiang''s fist was painted black and contained the poison of cold. After each blow, a layer of black ice appeared on the ground. This set of boxing, called Heihe xuanbing boxing, is also a set of middle-class martial arts, with infinite power. The two Dharma protectors put forth all their strength, and the surrounding ground was torn, countless ancient trees and boulders were turned into powder, and some small peaks were smashed to pieces. The scene was extremely terrible. Chen Yu also feels great pressure under the joint efforts of the two Dharma protectors. He waved the sky thunder sword body, and cut off the finger awns and fist seals. However, he could feel the huge shock force from the sky thunder sword body. In particular, Zhao Dajiang''s black river xuanbing fist, every time it hits, it makes the Tianlei sword body become cold and piercing. Even, the sky thunder sword body is covered with a thin layer of black ice. Chen Yu feels great pressure and knows that he looks down on the two Dharma protectors. If he knows the sword skill of Zhongjie and can destroy the Lingyuan power, he can easily defuse the attack of Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang. That is, the sword skill of the lower bound is exquisite, but without the blessing of Lingyuan power, he can''t exert the real power of Tianlei sword embryo. In the middle and long distance, he can''t threaten the two Dharma protectors. Moreover, both Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang know that the Tianlei sword in Chen Yu''s hand is extremely sharp. They dare not let Chen Yu get close to him. For a moment, they join hands and firmly suppress Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, is that all you have to do? Today, you will die." Zuo Dongyang has tried to find out Chen Yu''s false and real situation. He knows that what Chen Yu relies on is just an extremely sharp sword. In addition to this magic sword, Chen Yu can''t even use a decent sword. As long as you restrain this sword, Chen Yu will become their prey and will not pose any threat. At this time, Zhao Dajiang also sees Chen Lei''s weakness and shows a slight sneer. If it goes on like this, they will surely be able to kill Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang are more and more fierce. They point out that the power of penetration is amazing, which is even more terrible than the most powerful arrow. They almost block all Chen Lei''s action routes. Zhao Dajiang, on the other hand, punched one after another. The seal of each fist was as black as ink, and even made the sound of the Yangtze River flowing. The fist seal was also continuous and endless. Whether Zuo Dongyang or Zhao Dajiang, his accomplishments are on the eighth floor of Lingyuan realm. Although Chen Yu''s accomplishments at this time are in the sixth level of Lingyuan realm, they may not be weaker than Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang in terms of the profundity of Lingyuan power. However, Chen Yu''s intermediate martial arts skills are too superficial, and even have no complete inferior martial arts skills. What he can do is some fragmentary versions of half moves with limited power. And Lingyuan power, only when combined with the martial arts of the middle world, can it exert its powerful power. This powerful power can even make the Terran in the middle world no less powerful than any other race. This shows the strength of the middle world''s martial arts. Now Chen Yu can feel that both Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang exert their full power, which makes him a little hard to resist. The martial arts skills of the middle world can''t be underestimated. "Chen Yu, this time, you are dead. I will hang your head on the gate to let everyone know what it will be like to offend the black snake gang." Zhao Dajiang gives another blow, which directly shocks Chen Yu and then steps back. A thin layer of black ice spreads on the Tianlei sword body, covering Chen Yu''s palm. The chilling cold makes Chen Yu hardly hold the Tianlei sword. "Chen Yu, I thought you had the ability to offend the black snake gang. It turned out that it was just like this..." Zuo Dongyang also laughs. He points out that Chen Yu''s left arm suddenly bursts with blood, and is pierced by this finger. At this time, both Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang can feel Chen Yu''s weakness, and the overall situation is settled. "Chi!" All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s figure disappears out of thin air. Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang are shocked. "Not good..." When Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang see Chen Lei disappear, they suddenly realize that it''s not good. They immediately destroy their bodies and want to avoid being attacked by Chen Yu. However, Zuo Dongyang and Zhao Dajiang react a little too slowly. Chen Yu''s body appears at Zhao Dajiang''s side in an instant. A sword cuts out and passes over Zhao Dajiang''s neck. After a while, Zhao Dajiang''s head flew up, his eyes flashed with fear and despair. Finally, the light was dim. Chen Lei aims at Zhao Dajiang and makes Zuo Dongyang escape. At this time, Zuo Dongyang is several kilometers away from Chen Lei. He looks at Chen Lei with a look of disbelief on his face. Chen Yu looks at Zuo Dongyang and says, "why, I''m afraid. If you want to kill me, you''re still a long way from killing me. Let''s die." With that, Chen Yu pours at Zuo Dongyang. Seeing Chen Yu''s killing, Zuo Dongyang doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Yu, but turns around and flies away. Seeing that Zuo Dongyang is chasing Chen Dongyang, he doesn''t feel relieved. Just now, when he killed Zhao Dajiang, he used the Rune of critical attack to increase his strength by dozens of times in an instant, and then killed Zhao Dajiang in one fell swoop. This critical Rune can still be used in the middle world. Chen Lei used it the last time he came to the middle world. It has become a killer mace of his. However, each time a critical rune is used in the middle, the duration becomes much shorter and cannot be used easily. At first, Chen Yu is going to kill Zuo Dongyang by using the critical strike rune. However, Zuo Dongyang is so careful that he doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Yu any more, so he is scared to retreat. Chen Yu is not sure to catch up with Zuo Dongyang at this time. Therefore, he simply does not chase and kill, but returns to the battlefield just now and collects all the booty. After checking, there is nothing valuable in these black snake gang members. Only the three altar owners and Zhao Dajiang''s things are worth doing for Chen Yu. After collecting the spoils, Chen Yu quickly leaves here. He is also injured in the fight with Zhao Dajiang and Zuo Dongyang and needs to find a place to heal. Soon, Chen Yu finds a quiet place and begins to recuperate. The most difficult wound on his body is the Yin cold fist power of Zhao Dajiang''s Heihe xuanbing fist. This kind of fist force enters Chen Yu''s body and almost freezes his blood. We must find a way to get rid of the Yin cold fist force. In a cave, Chen Lei pan sits and runs Qi refining. At the same time, he transports the law of thunder to refine the body, driving away the cold and Yin breath in his body. After dispelling these cold and Yin breath, Chen Yu''s trauma quickly recovers. After he recovers, Chen Yu begins to check the spoils. He finds that, no matter Zhao Dajiang or other strong men, the storage ring space is very small. There are few valuable treasures in it except some healing pills and some Lingyuan pills. In the end, Chen Yu only finds a silver bracelet. It''s a second-order Lingyuan treasure. It''s not bad. After infusing Lingyuan power, it can quickly enlarge and its power is amazing.This is mainly because the material of this silver bracelet is relatively good and rare, but the refining method is ordinary. Later, Chen Yu finds out half of his martial arts skills from a storage ring, which is the green wind palm. This half of the green wind palm was obtained by Du Qingfeng''s adventures. He always regarded it as a treasure and was carried by him. Except for these two treasures, all the other things are very common, which are not in the eye of Chen Yu. Of course, any of these things, for ordinary strong people, are rare treasures, but Chen Yu''s vision is too high, and he can''t look at these things. "This half of the green wind palm is pretty good. You can try to practice." Looking at the half of the green wind palm in his hand, Chen Yu is very happy. This is the highest level of martial arts he has ever been exposed to. All the martial arts he saw in Shijia village are inferior martial arts, and they are all incomplete. Although this half of the green wind palm is also incomplete, it is rare for Chen leilai. Moreover, he has seen Du Qingfeng use this green wind palm, and its power is really extraordinary. Chen Yu can''t wait for a moment. He immediately begins to understand the green wind palm in the cave. Chen Yu''s understanding is amazing. After the natural calamity, his body has turned into a strange treasure body. The Lingyuan power flows fast and steadily in the meridians. The movement route of the green wind palm needs to slowly break through several small branches on the palm. In general, the body needs to be tempered slowly. Otherwise, breaking through these small branches will also create a new effect on the body To hurt. But Chen Yu is different. At this time, all the small branches in his body are smooth and tenacious. Therefore, Chen Leiyi practiced the green wind palm for a short time, and he was already a beginner. Chen Yu soon goes outside the cave and destroys the green wind palm. Through those small branches, the Lingyuan power forms a green energy in his palm. Chen Yu''s heart moves, and with one stroke of his hand, the green energy rushes out of his hand and turns into a blue blade like substance. He cuts it forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 In the distance, a small mountain peak stands up, which is cut by the green wind blade, and it is actually cut twice. The section forms a smooth slope like a mirror. The upper half of the mountain slowly slides down and roars down to the cliff, sending out a huge echo, and huge smoke and dust rise. Chen Yu takes a breath of cold air. Du Qingfeng destroys the green wind palm, which is not so powerful. When the green wind palm reaches his hand, its power is increased by more than four or five times. Chen Yu is very happy. With the green wind palm, his combat power has been enhanced several times. Later, Chen Yu continues to understand the green wind palm and thoroughly understands it. It only took Chen Yu more than a day to understand the green wind palm. At this time, Chen Yu''s mastery of the green wind palm is more profound. He sends and receives from his heart, and his power can be controlled at will. But at the end of his practice, Chen Yu is quite shocked. The skills of this green wind palm are not complete, and the last moves of the green wind palm are not included. In particular, there will be a unique move in every part of the middle-class martial arts. This unique move is the most powerful part of the middle-class martial arts. Its power is more than ten or even tens of times stronger than ordinary moves. Of course, this unique skill costs a lot and it is very difficult to cultivate. It is not an easy thing to cultivate. However, once it is completed, its power will be amazing. However, this green wind palm lacks the unique moves in the back and several powerful moves. It has to be said that it is a legacy. However, although there are some regrets, there is no way to do it. Chen Yu is very satisfied with the previous moves. Next, Chen Yu begins to practice Qi refining again. In the final analysis, Qi refining is the foundation of strength. The deeper the realm of Qi refining, the stronger the power of martial arts. If you can practice Qi refining to the highest level, even if you do everything, you will have the power to destroy the world. After practicing for several days, Chen Yu finally reaches the seventh level of Lingyuan realm. After Chen Yu breaks through the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, he finds that his training speed slows down. The first reason is that there are bottlenecks in the eighth and ninth layers of Lingyuan realm. If you can''t break through the bottleneck, you can''t break through the eighth and ninth layers. The second is that the concentration of aura here is a little thin compared with the eighth and ninth layers of Lingyuan realm. He needs to practice in a place with stronger aura before he can make rapid progress. However, this area is already the area with the highest concentration of aura. If you want to find an area with more rich aura than this area, you have to go deep into Ziyun mountain. In the depth of Ziyun mountain, however, there are yuan beasts in Yuandan kingdom. Chen Yu has ten courage. Now he dare not break into the depth of Ziyun mountain. Chen Yu thinks that his current state should be in a bottleneck period. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he must look at the experience of his predecessors and find out how to break through. While Chen Yu is thinking about how to go next, a group of people are also close to this area. This group of people, the first one, is the elder of the Chu family. This group of people from the Chu family in Fengming county have been searching for Chen Lei''s trace for a long time. However, the elders and subordinates of the Chu family are not familiar with this area, but they are behind the black snake Gang, the Lin family, the Zhang family and the Wu family. However, the elders of the Chu family hate Chen Yu deeply and will not give up anyway. At this time, the elder of the Chu family already knew from other channels that Chen Yu was the last person to take away the Qi refining art. In the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty, the face of the elder of Chu family was completely lost and was trampled on by Chen Lei. The elder of the Chu family can''t swallow it. If he doesn''t kill Chen Yu, he won''t give up. Moreover, the elder of the Chu family is determined to get the Qi refining skill. Although it is only a incomplete Qi refining skill, it is the hope of the rising of the elder of Chu family. Therefore, the elder of the Chu family is so persistent that he has been looking for many days in this mountain forest. During this period, the elders of the Chu family and others have found some traces. Along these traces, they have gradually approached Chen Yu''s position. Soon, one of the elders of the Chu family, one of them with keen perception, discovers Chen Yu''s trace. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu at this time also found this group of people of the Chu family. However, Chen Yu doesn''t avoid it. At this time, he has just completed the cultivation of the green wind palm. He is looking for someone to test the power of the green wind palm. If these people are really looking for trouble, they are the best. They can use these people to test the real power of the green wind palm. A group of people from the Chu family quickly gathered around. Chen Yu stands still and looks at the group calmly. "Are you Chen Lei?" The elder of the Chu family looks at Chen Yu and asks directly. "Yes, who are you?" Chen Yu asks the elder of the Chu family. "Boy, do you still remember that the last person to bid with you in the auction house in the pre Qin period was the old man." The elder of the Chu family looks at Chen Yu and says, biting his teeth. "Oh, some seals. Are you from the Chu family in Fengming county?" Chen Yu looks at the elder of the Chu family and remembers."Yes, Chen Yu, you robbed me of the Qi refining technique that I was about to get. Today, you hand over the Qi refining technique, and I can leave you a whole body." The elder of the Chu family looks at Chen Yu full of murderous opportunities and says. "You are so conceited. Who do you think you are to let me give up the art of Qi refining?" Chen Yu has seen these arrogant and arrogant guys. Chen Yu doesn''t know. Whether it''s the three big families in Yunhai county or several big families in Fengming County, they can really be said to be the same in this area. They are just like the local emperor. They naturally have a sense of superiority when dealing with a strong person like Chen Lei who has no background. They are superior to others and will be killed at all times. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, elder Chu said, "it seems that you don''t want to make friends. In this case, I will help you and make you regret coming into this world." Old Chu''s eyes showed a vicious light, and waved his hand and said, "come on, capture this son alive. I want him to know what will happen to offend the Chu family." Old Chu still wants to torture Chen Yu after capturing him alive. After hearing Chu''s words, several strong men of the Chu family fight against Chen Yu at the same time. Facing several strong men killed by the Chu family, Chen Yu waves his palms. For a moment, a series of green energy wind blades are flying in the air, cutting through the void, and making a terrible howl, and cutting at these strong men of the Chu family. "Poof..." After a few soft sounds, several strong Chu people who attack Chen Yu are killed. Under the green energy blade, they have no strength to fight back. They are directly cut off by their bodies and their heads fall off. These strong men, under Chen Yu''s command, have no one in one enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 The elder of Chu''s family is red in his eyes. All his subordinates are his confidants, which can be said to be the strength of his own lineage. Now all of them are damaged here. When he comes back to the Chu family, his status in the Chu family will be significantly reduced, which is no different from cutting the flesh of the elder of Chu. "Chen Yu, stop it..." The elder brother of Chu shouts, hands in person, and hits Chen Yu with a blow. Chu Changlao''s blow out of the fist, suddenly golden, a huge fist print out of the fist, the air burst instantly, the air wave turned outward, the whole mountain forest was shaking, the power was amazing. Chen Yu doesn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he dodges. "Boom The fist of Chu Changlao hits Chen Leigang''s place, making a violent explosion sound. The rocks are flying all over the sky, and a huge pit appears. Chen Yu is slightly shocked. The power of Chu Changlao''s fist should not be underestimated. However, Chen Yu is not afraid. Elder Chu''s cultivation is only the eighth level of Lingyuan realm, which is only one level higher than him. However, Chen Yu''s spiritual power is far more profound than that of elder Chu. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to the elder Chu. Instead, he flies and kills all the men brought by the elder Chu. "Dare you..." Seeing Chen Yu kill his men in front of him, the elder of Chu is furious and murderous. One punch after another hits Chen Yu. It''s really powerful. However, the speed of his boxing is a little slower. The mountains around him are cracked and the boulders are rolling in disorder, but Chen Yu can''t be touched. Chen Yu, on the other hand, slaughters all the men brought by elder Chu one by one. When Chen Yu kills the last disciple of the Chu family, he flies to avoid another punch of the elder Chu. Then he stands facing the elder of Chu and looks at him calmly. At this time, the elder Chu was almost crazy: "Chen Yu, you are cruel enough. How dare you do this? If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man." Old Chu almost lost his temper. He watched his confidant being killed by Chen Yu, but there was no way to stop him. This feeling of oppression almost drove him crazy. Chen Yu looks at the elder Chu and says, "do I have to be merciful to those who want my life. Elder Chu, you don''t want to leave this mountain forest alive today." The elder Chu uttered a shrill, ghostly voice and said, "Chen Yu, I will not leave here until I kill you today." After that, old Chu shouts and blows hard at Chen Yu. At this time, Chu Changlao was totally crazy and went all out. In this fist, there was great power. At the same time, his own killing intention to Chen Yu was also integrated into the fist. The purity and solidity of the fist meaning made him reach a higher level. At this time, Chu felt more powerful than ever before. One punch seemed to break through the world. At this moment, he was confident that one punch was enough to kill Chen Yu. "Boom..." At this time, the golden fist seal is particularly dazzling and solid. It is full of golden light, flowing light and color. It gives off a strong and incomparable breath, which seems to be able to explode a mountain peak. The golden fist seal makes a roaring sound like an angry sea, which smashes the air. A vacuum channel appears in the void, and appears in front of Chen Yu in an instant. Chen Yu is also moved when he is faced with the extremely powerful golden fist seal. The power of this fist is really impressive. However, Chen Yu doesn''t evade, but wants to test his combat power. He raised his hand and slapped it hard at the powerful fist seal. "When!" With a loud noise, the blue energy in Chen Yu''s palm breaks out. It turns into a green blade and cuts directly on the golden seal. In an instant, the blue wind blade cut on the gold fist seal, and actually directly cut the golden fist seal in two from the middle. Then, the green wind blade''s remaining power did not diminish, and it killed the elder Chu fiercely. "Boom In the face of the sudden appearance of the green blade, old Chu is surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu cracked his proud blow and threatened him. The elder of Chu blows his fist again and blows on the green blade, which smashes the blade. At this time, a wound appeared on the elder Chu''s fist, and several drops of blood flowed out. Old Chu feels shocked. Chen Yu''s fighting power is too strong. At that time, old Chu thought that Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness was not weak, but he would never be his opponent. But now, after a fight, he found that Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness was far more terrible than he had imagined. "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you would be so terrible, so I will kill you more..." The elder brother of Chu roared, and again he waved his fists. One after another, he smashed the skill to the extreme. In the void, dozens of golden fist marks and long golden tail flames were flying in the air like dozens of golden little suns, sending out the most powerful breath waves, and killing Chen Yu.Chen Yu waves his palms faster than Chu Changlao. Dozens of blue wind blades appear to meet the golden seals in the air. He cuts them all and explodes in the air. "Boom..." The void was almost blown to pieces, and a mountain in the middle disappeared directly, and a huge pit with no bottom appeared. Chen Yu and elder Chu retreat at the same time, avoiding the aftereffects of the explosion. At this time, old Chu''s eyes are full of madness. Chen Yu is powerful and beyond his imagination. The more he is like this, the more he wants to kill Chen Yu. A golden saber suddenly appears in the hand of Chu Chang. He waves the sword and cuts it hard at Chen Yu. This golden sword is a magic weapon with amazing power. Facing this golden sword, Chen Yu takes out the silver bracelet and infuses all the spiritual power in his body into the silver bracelet. After a while, the silver bracelet turned into a huge silver ring with a diameter of several tens of meters. It was like a huge silver millstone, flowing with silver treasure. It was extremely heavy, fracturing the void into cracks. "Go to..." Chen Yu shouts. The silver grindstone like Bracelet suddenly disappears into the void. The next moment, he bumps into the sword in elder Chu''s hand. "When..." A loud sound is sent out and transmitted in the air. You can see the ripples of countless precious lights spreading layer by layer, full of destructive power. Several hills in the distance are silent and turned into fly ash. The power of the silver bracelet is so powerful that it directly shakes elder Chu''s sword holding arm into a blood mist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 Chen Yu''s silver bracelet is absolutely a kind of exotic treasure. Although the refining technique is very simple, its material is very rare. This silver bracelet is powerful, not because of its refining technique, but because of its material. Silver bracelet, the more spiritual power infused, the greater the power. Now, Chen Yu''s Lingyuan power is more profound than that of the elders of the Chu family. 70% of the Lingyuan power is poured into the silver bracelet, which makes the silver bracelet extremely powerful. An arm of the elder of the Chu family burst to pieces, and the golden sword naturally fell to the ground. This blow directly injured the elder of the Chu family, but Chen Yu seized the opportunity to shoot it with a green wind palm, and a blade of blue energy, which was several feet long, flew out and cut through the elder''s neck. "Poof!" As the blood splashes, the head of the elder of the Chu family flies up. The blood rushes up tens of meters high. With a plop, he falls to the ground and is killed by Chen Lei. Chen Yu looks at the elder of the Chu family and scrapes the spoils from the elders of the Chu family and others. Then, he leaves without looking back. After a short time, several figures appeared here. When they saw the bodies of the elders of the Chu family and others, their faces changed greatly. Finally, they did not dare to chase them down, but retreated back. After these men return to Yunhai County, Chen Yu''s achievements are widely publicized. Not only the powerful men sent out by the Lin family, Wu family, and the black snake Gang, but also the elders of the Chu family died in Chen Yu''s hands. This kind of news spreads throughout Yunhai county. The strong people in Yunhai county are talking about it. Countless people admire Chen Lei''s courage and dare to provoke so many powerful enemies. More powerful people have a far-reaching view. They are also deeply worried about Chen Yu''s strength. If he can wipe out so many pursuers, Chen Yu''s strength will rank first in the whole Yunhai county. At this time, Chen Yu is still in the Ziyun mountain, but he does not expect that his reputation has been spread throughout the whole Yunhai county. At this time, the atmosphere of the Lin family, the Wu family and the black snake Gang is extremely solemn and dreary. This time, they sent out to hunt down Chen Yu''s master, and they were almost killed. It can be said that they were slapped hard on the face and lost their face. This revenge can not be ignored. However, both the Lin family, the Wu family and the black snake Gang attach great importance to Chen Yu at this time, because the strong men they sent out are not weak, and they are still killed by Chen Yu. Obviously, Chen Yu''s strength is very strong. If they want to kill Chen Yu, they have to find out the details of Chu Chen Lei, make a plan and then move, instead of chasing Chen Yu in such a confused way, In that case, the gain will not be worth the loss. Chen Yu doesn''t have time to pay attention to the thoughts of various forces in Yunhai county. He has already found a place to restore his accomplishments. Then, he makes a careful inventory of the spoils. He leaves all the things that are useful to him, and leaves the rest to Mujia village. For Mujia village, Chen Lei always wants to make up for it. After all, Mujia village is forced to hide in the mountains, which has something to do with him. This time, Chen Yu left some Lingyuan pill, treasure ware, qingfengzhang script and middle-class Qi refining script in Mujia village, and then he left quietly. On this day, mu Linhu inspected the village and suddenly found a storage ring. His mind entered the storage ring and was shocked. "Er ye, er ye..." At the same time, Mulin tiger shouts and runs all the way to Muyun mountain. He gives the storage ring to Muyun mountain. "Where did you come from here?" Mu Yunshan looks at the things in the storage ring, and also shows a startled look. He asks mu Linhu. "I don''t know. I picked it up at the gate of the village..." "Picked it up?" Mu Yunshan looked at the ring, lost in thought, and finally said, "the things in it are so valuable that they can never be left here. Since they appear here, they must have been put on purpose." "We are so hidden here, who can find it? Do you want to move? " After listening to Mu Yunshan''s words, Mu Lin Hu asked in a hurry. Mu Yunshan shook his head and said, "no, the person who put down this storage ring has no malice on us. If I guess right, it should be Chen Yu who gave it to us..." "Brother Chen Lei, why doesn''t he come in?" Mu Lin Hu asked a little puzzled. "He and we are not in the same world. It''s rare to face each other well..." Muyun mountain sighed and said. When you think of Chen Lei, Muyun mountain will know that this is definitely a dragon. Compared with Chen Lei, the whole Ziyun mountain is just a small pond. He will surely soar over the nine days in the future. The deeper they meet each other, the greater the danger will be. At this time, Chen Yu is far away from the area of Mujia village. What he thinks is the same as that of Muyun mountain. Mujia village is suitable for a peaceful life. However, he doesn''t want to disturb the peace. Therefore, he just puts things in the stockade and doesn''t meet the people in Mujia village. After that, Chen Lei decides to go back to Yunhai county and talk to Qin Yaoer to see if he can get some sets of middle-class martial arts through Qin Yaoer''s way. In addition, he also wants to find a way to break through the bottleneck through Qin Yaoer.Chen Yu rushes to Yunhai county. On the way, he hears a roar of a tiger. Then, he hears a fierce fight, accompanied by bursts of roaring. Chen Yu is curious and rushes to the area where he is fighting. He wants to see what it is that will make a yuan tiger of Lingyuan kingdom come to the periphery of Ziyun mountain. Moreover, it is not far away from Mujia village. If this one yuan tiger breaks into Mujia village, it will definitely be a disaster to Mujia village. Therefore, Chen Lei also decides to solve this problem and eliminate a hidden danger for Mujia village. When Chen Yu comes to the area where the fight is fluctuating, he can see that a yuan tiger, with white fur flying on his body, is extremely powerful and fierce in his eyes. He is attacking and killing an old man. This old man, dressed in Ge, has white hair and white beard, and is kind-hearted. But at this time, he is a bit embarrassed. Facing the yuan tiger in the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, he is not an opponent at all. However, even so, the old man still clings to a spirit grass and revolves with the yuan tiger. Even if he is beaten black and blue by the yuan tiger, he is not willing to let go. Chen Yu can see that this spirit grass is a second-order spirit grass, called Tiger grass. It is a very rare spirit grass. For Yuan Hu, it is also a strange spirit grass. If you swallow it, it will greatly increase its strength. It is obvious that this yuan tiger is aiming at the tiger grass. However, this old man, but also a temper tantrum, would rather die than let go, completely angered Yuan Hu. "Roar!" The yuan tiger opened its mouth and roared. A white ball of light spewed out from the mouth of Yuanhu and thundered at the old man. This is a unique killing of Yuanhu, which has infinite power. It can definitely blow the old man into powder. At this moment, this head of Yuanhu is completely angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 Chen Yu can feel the tremendous pressure from a long distance. At this time, the old man, at the last moment, offered a white jade like medicine tripod, hanging on his head, emitting a soft white light, turning into a mask to protect himself. "Boom..." The platinum like energy ball slammed on the energy mask of the white jade medicine cauldron, which directly smashed the energy mask. Then, the white jade medicine tripod was also hit and directly exploded. The old man also flew to the ground, coughing up blood in mid air, smashed several huge ancient trees one after another, and fell to the ground, breathing like a gossamer. "Roar..." Yuan Hu roared again. The roar shook the mountain forest and turned into a white light. The huge claw was covered with a group of aura, and it was photographed towards the head of the old man. If this claw was photographed firmly, it would definitely turn the old man''s head into a rotten watermelon. At this time, the old man had no resistance, even the strength to dodge. He could only watch Yuan Hu''s paws fall. However, to this point, the old man still clings to the tiger grass in his hand, a typical master who wants money but not life. "Chi!" At this time, suddenly, a cold light flashed, and Yuanhu slapped the old man''s paw and was chopped down by a sword. A large amount of blood poured down, covering the old man''s head and face. "Ah..." The old man screamed with fright and then fainted directly. At this time, however, the yuan tiger retreats for several kilometers and looks angrily at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu holds the sword embryo of Tianlei and blocks the horizontal sword in front of the old man, saving his life. The reason why Chen Yu is able to save people is that he intended to destroy the yuan tiger. The second reason is that the old man may be an alchemist. Chen Yu decides to save the old man to see if he can learn some basic alchemy knowledge from the old man. Combining these two factors, Chen Yu does not hesitate to rescue him, and cuts off one paw of Yuanhu with one sword. The yuan tiger, whose claws have been cut off by Chen Yu, is not willing to give up. He opens his mouth and roars, spits out a white light energy ball, which emits the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, and attacks Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu has already seen the power of this white energy ball. However, behind him is the old man who faints. If he avoids it, the old man will definitely be blasted into slag by the energy ball. Therefore, Chen Yu has no way to dodge. He takes out the silver and white bracelet, pours lingyuanli into it, and shakes his hand and hits out. In mid air, the silver bracelet turns into a hundred meters in size. It looks like a silver millstone. It glows with silvery light and blows hard at this huge energy ball. "Boom..." After a loud noise, Yuan Hu''s energy ball was directly blasted, and the air wave instantly spread out in a circular shape. Under the power of this circular air wave, countless rocks and trees were directly transformed into vermicelli. The air wave spread out thousands of meters in an instant. Within a kilometer radius, all obstacles were directly flattened, and nothing existed. It was frightening. After the air wave disappears, Chen Yu holds the sword embryo of Tianlei. In an instant, he comes to Yuan Hu and cuts with his sword. Chen Yu knows that this powerful skill of the yuan tiger needs a period of preparation before it can be sent out again. He is not prepared to give Yuan Hu such an opportunity. The sword body of Tianlei turns into a cold light and cuts it on the head of Yuanhu. It splits the head of Yuanhu in two. This powerful yuan tiger is killed by Chen Lei. At this time, the cultivation of Yuan Hu is equal to that of Chen Yu. In the same realm, even yuan beast can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent. Chen Yu can easily handle it. At this time, the old man who fainted was already awake, but was awakened by the explosion of the silver bracelet and Yuan Hu''s energy ball. At this time, the old man felt the smell of blood all over his body. When he looked at his whole body, he found that all the plasma was from the yuan tiger. He looked forward and found the huge Yuanhu. His head had been split in two, and his brain was flowing all over the ground. "That''s a good thing." The old man is so quick and agile that even Chen Yu is startled. Then he sees the old man rush to the front of Yuan Hu''s split head. Despite his nausea, he holds a jade bottle and begins to collect Yuan Hu''s brain. "Tut Tut, waste, it''s really a waste. What a good alchemy material, so much waste." While collecting, the old man shook his head and regretfully looked at the brain of Yuanhu that had penetrated into the ground. If it had not been for the fact that the brain of Yuanhu would have lost its properties once it touched the ground, he would have dug up the ground. Soon, the old man collects all these brains, and then he looks at Chen Yu standing by. With an apologetic smile, the old man arched his hand and said to Chen Yu, "this benefactor, I''ve made you laugh. When you see the excellent alchemy materials, you''ll forget for a moment. Please don''t blame me."Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "where, I don''t know what to call my elder?" The old man said, "benefactor, your cultivation is much better than me. How dare I call it your elder? My name is Yuan Hong, a native of Yunhai county. I have not consulted the name of the benefactor yet." Chen Yu said, "what kind of benefactor is not? My name is Chen Yu. You can call me by my name." Yuan Hong waved his hand and said, "how can I call you Mr. Chen? Thank you for your help." The old man formally bows to Chen Yu. Chen Yu lifts the old man up and says, "master yuan, you are very serious." Yuan Hong said, "I''m a fool. How old are you? If you don''t call me brother." Chen Lei nods and says, "OK, I''ve met brother yuan." Yuan Hong nodded happily, and then said, "Mr. Chen, this yuan tiger is the best material for alchemy in many places. How about selling it to me?" Yuan Hong was indeed a maniac in alchemy. Without two words, he turned to alchemy again. Chen Yu laughs and says, "brother yuan, it''s just a yuan beast. If you can see what you want to sell, you can take it away." Yuan Hong was not polite and said, "well, you''re welcome to be a brother." After that, Yuan Hong waved his hand and flashed the light, and put the whole body of Yuanhu into the storage ring. After all this, Yuan Hong said to Chen Lei, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know where you want to go." "I''m going back to Yunhai County," Chen Lei said Yuan Hong clapped his hands and said, "great, I''m just about to return to Yunhai county. How about if we go all the way?" Chen Yu said, "it''s my wish." Yuan Hong laughed and said, "please..." After that, he and Yuan Honghai go together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Chen Lei and Yuan Hong go together. They have nothing to do, and soon return to Yunhai county. After returning to Yunhai County, walking in the street, Yuan Hong''s ears kept hearing people''s voices of discussion, and all the things discussed were the deeds of destroying the black snake Gang''s left and right Dharma protectors, beheading Wu, Lin and other family elders, and bombing and killing the elders of the Chu family. Anything in this Yunhai county was a big event, and the people who did these things were all one person, Chen Yu. Yuan Hong takes a look at Chen Yu beside him and asks, "Mr. Chen, what these people call Chen Lei is not you." Naturally, Chen Yu also heard people''s comments on the street, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t realize that his own deeds had been passed back to Yunhai county so quickly. It was also said that he had nose and eyes, and even exaggerated a little. After listening to Yuan Hong''s question, Chen Lei nodded and said, "the one Chen Lei they mentioned should be me." Yuan Hong looks a little strange, did not expect that he was actually with such a fierce man, and was saved by this fierce man. In fact, when Yuan Hong thought of Chen Lei''s killing the yuan tiger, he was also convinced that these legends should be true. He could kill the yuan tiger in the seventh level of Lingyuan realm. Chen Yu''s combat power was absolutely comparable to that of the eighth level of Lingyuan realm. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to kill a yuan tiger in the seventh level of Lingyuan realm. "I''ve met master yuan..." At this time, Chen Lei and Yuan Hong are walking on the street. From time to time, someone comes to say hello to Yuan Hong. Obviously, Yuan Hong is also a leading figure in Yunhai county. "Master yuan?" Chen Lei looks at Yuan Hong. He has been in Yunhai County for a short time. He hardly knows anyone except a Qin Yao''er. "It''s all people''s love. The master really dares not to be. I''m a little famous in Yunhai County, and I have a nickname called Danchi." Yuan Hong explains to Chen Lei. "Dan Chi?" After hearing this nickname, Chen Lei remembers something. He once talked with Qin Yaoer that day. According to Qin Yaoer, the master with the highest level of alchemy in Yunhai county is Dan Chi. However, at that time, Chen Yu mainly focused on Qi refining, but he never paid much attention to it. Now when he heard the nicknames of Dan Chi, he remembered it. "It turned out to be master yuan. It''s really disrespectful." Chen Lei tells Yuan Hong that although he is only the person with the highest level of alchemy in the county, he should also have some level. Chen Lei always respects such a person. "Mr. Chen, you are out of the ordinary. What master? If this is spread out, the real master will not laugh off his big teeth. I am just an alchemy apprentice." Yuan Hong is very modest, because he knows his level is a few kilograms or two, in this Yunhai County, there is such a number, but, looking at the whole Ziyun Prefecture, Ziyun house, he is nothing. In front of the real alchemy master, he is really not even a primary school apprentice. The Title of the master makes him blush. However, the title of this master is not his own, but many powerful people in Yunhai County spontaneously call it so. He can hardly stop people''s mouth. Moreover, in the first and second-class pills, Yuan Hong''s Alchemy attainments are indeed unique. Therefore, such a master''s title can barely be counted as one or two points. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the old man he rescued is Dan Chi in Yunhai county. "He''s Chen Lei..." At this time, some disciples of the Wu family recognize Chen Yu who has entered the city. "Keep your eyes on here, and I''ll report back." A disciple of the Wu family said that he asked his companions to keep an eye on Chen Yu. Then he ran like a fly and went back to the Wu family to report the incident. In the same way, some people in the black snake Gang recognize Chen Yu. They also send people to keep an eye on Chen Yu and report the incident back to the gang. Chen Lei''s reappearance in the city of Yunhai immediately affects the nerves of many forces. Chen Lei walked on the street and felt that there were several eyes staring at him. However, he did not care. He dared not return to the town of Cloud Lake. and Yuan Hong, as a whole, are also very sensitive in the seventh layers of Ling Yuan, and feel the hidden eyeliner. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know where you are going next?" Yuan Hong asks Chen Lei. "I haven''t settled down yet. I''m going to find an inn to live in first." Chen Yu tells the truth. Yuan Hong said, "Oh, so it is. If you don''t dislike Mr. Chen, you''d better go to my place first. Although my place is not big, it''s better to be quiet." Chen Lei looks at Yuan Hong and says, "brother yuan, it''s not appropriate. You know, I''ve been in trouble recently, and I don''t want to add trouble to brother yuan." Yuan Hong laughed and said, "what''s the trouble? In this Yunhai County, no force dares to offend me. It''s settled." Chen Lei sees that Yuan Hong''s words are full of confidence, and he says, "if that''s true, I''ll bother you for a few days."Yuan Hong laughed and said, "you can live as long as you want. No one will come to trouble you. Let''s go!" said, Yuan Hong and Chen Lei rushed to their home together, but the eyeliner behind them was ignored. The forces kept their eyes on Chen Lei''s entry into Yuan Hong''s residence, which was hidden around him. At the same time, he returned the news for the first time. When Chen Lei comes to Yuan Hong''s residence, he finds that the area here is not as small as Yuan Hong said, but rather too large. It covers hundreds of acres. There is a miraculous herb garden in Yuan Hong''s residence. "It''s really beautiful here. There''s a hole in it." Chen Lei praises him, while Yuan Hong shows a smile of satisfaction. His house, especially the miraculous medicine garden, is happy when he hears praise from others. "Mr. Chen, I''ll arrange accommodation for you first." After that, Yuan Hong takes Chen Lei to a quiet courtyard and says, "this green bamboo house has a quiet environment. Would you like to live here first?" Chen Yu looks at this green bamboo house with green tiles and white walls surrounded by green bamboos. The environment is really quiet. He is very satisfied. He nods and says, "well, it''s really a good place to cultivate one''s moral character. Brother yuan, you have to worry about it." Yuan Hong said: "you are satisfied, you save my life, I do not know how to repay it, you want to stay here for how long, there is no problem." Chen Lei nods and goes to Cuizhu house to have a rest, while Yuan Hong goes down to ask his servants to prepare food and wine to meet Chen Lei''s needs. At this time, almost all the forces in Yunhai County received the same news. Chen Lei actually moved into Yuan Hong''s residence. "How can Chen Yu get in touch with Dan Chi? At this moment, things are a little difficult." In Yunhai County, all forces feel scratching their heads, but they don''t care too much about Dan Chi. However, Dan Chi is the younger brother of the head of Yunhai county. In Yunhai County, no one dares to break into Danchi''s residence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 This makes the various forces some tiger swallow thorn indecent, have no place to mouth. In Yunhai County, no matter the three big families or other gang forces dare not directly conflict with the head of Yunhai County, who is the most powerful party in Yunhai county. Among them, it is not only the master of Yunhai County who has achieved profound cultivation and reached the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm. In Yunhai County, there are also troops stationed. The strong in the army have more terrible accomplishments, especially the art of joint attack of military array, which has infinite power. The commanding power of this army is under the control of the head of Yunhai county. However, on weekdays, the head of Yunhai county will not use this army easily, and he adopts a governance concept of "governing by doing nothing" to govern Yunhai county. Under such circumstances, as long as the three big families and various Gang forces do not go too far, the head of Yunhai county will not pay any attention to it. However, once the authority of Yunhai county is violated, the thunder means of the head of Yunhai county can not be tolerated by several families. At that time, there were four big families in Yunhai county. The first family was the Cai family, whose strength ranked first among the four families. However, with the expansion of the Cai family''s strength, the owner made a fatuous decision, that is, he wanted to replace the current county Lord. Unfortunately, after challenging the county Lord''s authority, the whole Cai family was flattened by the county master overnight, and his head was rolling. That night, it can be said that it was a bloody night and a night of killing. Cai''s family was burned to a piece of scorched earth, and the fire lit up half of the county. The Cai family, the head of the four big families, was uprooted overnight. The county Lord had such decisive means and powerful strength that the remaining three families did not dare to think carefully. In Yunhai County, they were all honest. At this time, Chen Yu lives in Yuan Hong''s house. Even if these big families and gangs have more courage, they will not dare to break in and deal with Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t know that his move has made the leaders of several families and gangs unable to sleep. He is in the middle of Cuizhu, but he is enjoying a leisurely life. The most surprising thing for Chen Yu is that there is a study in Cuizhu''s home. There are a lot of books in it. Chen Lei has never seen any of these books. This study, like a treasure house, completely attracts Chen Lei and makes him forget to return. Many of these books are about various forces, races, mountains and rivers, geography, and material records of the Middle Kingdom. Moreover, they are very detailed, and they are much more comprehensive than those purchased by Chen Yu from outside. These books are of great help to Chen Yu. When Yuan Hong finds Chen Lei in his study, he can''t help but look at these books. Suddenly, he has a feeling of meeting a confidant. These books were collected by Yuan Hong with painstaking efforts. However, no matter his elder brother or other people, they all held a negative attitude towards Yuan Hong''s collection of these books. They thought that they were useless and belonged to playing with things and losing their ambition. If there was such a time, it would be better to practice or study alchemy. No one understood him at all. Now, seeing that Chen Yu also likes reading these books, Yuan Hong has a feeling of being recognized, which adds a layer of favor to Chen Yu. "Don''t look, Mr. Chen. I asked my servants to prepare some food and wine for you." Yuan Hong said to Chen Lei. After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Lei puts down the book in his hand and says, "it''s too much trouble for you, brother yuan." Yuan Hong waved his hand and said, "what''s the trouble? I can''t have a few guests here for a year. It''s boring. If you come here to live, you can make my garden more angry." Seeing Yuan Hong saying this, Chen Lei doesn''t say much. Instead, he and Yuan Hong come to a garden where the environment is beautiful, flowers are blooming and the spirit is strong. In the middle of the garden, there is a simple stone table full of delicious food and wine. Chen Lei and Yuan Hong sit down respectively, and then chat while eating. Yuan Hongya called Dan Chi. Naturally, after a few words, he talked about alchemy again. This is a habit that Yuan Hong has formed over the years. No matter who he meets, he will talk about alchemy. However, the way of alchemy is obscure and profound. When the strong people hear all kinds of terms in alchemy, they don''t know what to say. Therefore, when Yuan Hongyi talks about the alchemy, they are all as big as a fight in the clouds. However, when Yuan Hong and Chen Lei talked about alchemy, they were surprised to find that Chen Yu had unique attainments and insights on the alchemy. Some of them even made Yuan Hong applaud, deeply inspired, and Mao Zedong opened up. "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect that you had such accomplishments in alchemy?" Yuan Hong was surprised and said that he regarded Chen Lei as a confidant who was rare in his life. Chen Yu said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of brother yuan''s jokes. I''m all wild people. If I don''t do anything wrong, please give me some advice." Yuan Hong said: "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to be modest. Just from our conversation, I can be sure that you are absolutely a rare alchemy genius. However, if you have not studied systematically, there will be some problems. Once you become a famous alchemist, your alchemy will certainly make great progress and become a true alchemy master YesChen Lei said, "brother yuan, that''s too much of a compliment." Yuan Hong waved his hand and said, "I don''t exaggerate at all. By the way, Mr. Chen, if you don''t dislike it, I can compete with you on the way of alchemy. I don''t know what you think?" Chen Yu said, "is that true?" Yuan Hong said, "it''s nature. I never joke about alchemy." Chen Yu said, "well, I''ll take you as my teacher and learn the art of alchemy." After hearing this, Yuan Hong quickly waved his hand and said, "never, my alchemy level can''t be your teacher. I''m just a guide for you." Yuan Hong should not have done anything about Chen Lei''s apprenticeship. Seeing Yuan Hong''s insistence, Chen Lei doesn''t mention it any more. He just agrees that Yuan Hong will be the guide on Chen Lei''s Alchemy road. "It''s a pity that you haven''t reached the realm of Yuan Dan yet. If you can, you will get twice the result with half the effort, regardless of the alchemy and refining tools." "Danhuo, what is this?" It is the first time that Chen Yu heard the word Dan Huo. "Dan fire, as the name suggests, is the fire of Yuan Dan. It is a kind of strange fire that can be mastered only after practicing in the realm of Yuan Dan. This kind of fire has infinite power. It can burn the sky and boil the sea, and it can also refine pills and make utensils, which has infinite magical effects." At this time, Yuan Hong also knows that Chen Lei lacks some common sense things, so he explains Dan Huo to Chen Yu in detail. The strong man who practices Yuandan can collect the fire of different kinds of fire between heaven and earth, refine it into his own yuan Dan and turn it into Dan fire. However, the strong yuan Dan state who cultivated Dan fire and those who didn''t have the same level. It can be said that Dan fire is the most important thing for the strong yuan Dan state, and a different fire can cause numerous competition among the strong yuan Dan environment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 "Dan fire!" Chen Yu ponders deeply and knows that the wonder of the middle world is far beyond his imagination. He is a new comer, and he still has a long way to go to understand the world. Over the past few days, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have made rapid progress in the territory. He is very relaxed in killing the elders on the eighth floor of the Lingyuan realm. He despises the strong in this realm, but thinks that is all. However, after listening to Yuan Hong''s account, he felt like a frog at the bottom of a well, which was very ridiculous. At this time, less than one tenth of a million of the middle world was unfolded before him. He had not yet understood all kinds of powerful mysteries. Therefore, if he was really careless, he might encounter an accident and fall. At this moment, Chen Yu completely stops his contempt and treats Zhongjie with an attitude of awe. Before that, even though Chen Yu''s accomplishments were not high, he looked down on the middle world in his mind. He had a sense of superiority and despised the strong men in the middle world. After all, when he was in the lower boundary, he was the leader of the first world. In terms of power and status, not to mention the three families of Yunhai County, even the head of Yunhai County, the Lord of Ziyun Prefecture, the head of Ziyun Prefecture, and even the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, could not be compared with him. You know, he is in the lower world, and can be called the Lord of all worlds. But now, Chen Yu has completely changed his mind. He has put down all the glory of the past and let himself integrate into the middle world. He is the most common member of the middle world. After completely abandoning his previous superior mentality, Chen Yu''s mood has also improved. Although it is not good for his current cultivation, it will be of great benefit to his future. In the next few days, Chen Lei and Yuan Hong studied alchemy systematically. Yuan Hong''s alchemy was not brilliant. He could only refine second-class pills. However, Yuan Hong''s Alchemy foundation was incomparable, which was what Chen Yu needed most. Moreover, Yuan Hong''s Alchemy theory can also be called fantastic ideas, many of which may have reached the realm of alchemy master. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for people in Yunhai county to call Yuan Hong a master of alchemy. However, Yuan Hong''s current cultivation is too weak, only the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, unable to cultivate danhuo, empty theoretical knowledge of alchemy, but it is difficult to touch the level and realm of third-order pills. Yuan Hong is also self-conscious about this. He is not top-notch in cultivating talents. It is not easy for him to break through the yuan Dan realm. Therefore, Yuan Hong is so cheerful and intimate after meeting Chen Lei. This is why Yuan Hong wants to repay Chen Lei for saving his life. Among them, a large part of the reason is that Yuan Hong can see the possibility of realizing his ideal of alchemy in Chen Lei. Because of these reasons, Yuan Hong took the initiative to become a guide on Chen Lei''s Alchemy road. Yuan Hong can be said to have taught Chen Lei the art of alchemy with all his money, without any concealment. However, Yuan Hong was amazed by Chen Lei''s understanding of alchemy and was shocked several times. In fact, when Chen Yu was in the lower bound, his alchemy had reached the highest level of perfection. The alchemy in this realm was more complicated than that in the lower bound because of the rules of heaven and earth, but the principle of alchemy was the same. In this way, with Yuan Hong''s guidance, he pierced that layer of window paper, and Chen Yu''s accomplishments in alchemy naturally advanced by leaps and bounds, which greatly shocked Yuan Hong and continuously renewed Yuan Hong''s world outlook. In less than a month, Chen Yu has successfully refined the second-class pills, and it is also the top-grade pills in the second-class pills. Even if Yuan Hong himself refined such pills, he was not sure of success. "Chen Yu, I have nothing to teach. I take back my previous evaluation. You are not a genius in alchemy. You are a demon in alchemy. I''m sure that no talent can be compared with you in the talent of alchemy." In just one month, all Yuan Hong''s knowledge of alchemy was learned by Chen Lei. He was able to make a comprehensive understanding of the whole process and draw inferences from one instance, and he was better than the other. Over the past month, Chen Yu not only learned alchemy from Yuan Hong, but also understood the general situation of the whole great Chu Dynasty. All of this was due to Yuan Hong''s extensive collection of books, which were also very precious to Chen Lei. However, it is a pity that these books collected by Yuan Hong have no martial arts skills, let alone Qi refining. But then again, even Yuan Hong could not have obtained the rarity of martial arts and Qi refining. In the middle world, Qi refining and martial arts are fundamental. Originally, Yuan Hong wanted Chen Lei to concentrate on the alchemy. Yuan Hong asserted that if Chen Lei had been immersed in this way all his life, he would surely become the greatest alchemy master in the whole world in the future. However, Chen Yu didn''t listen to Yuan Hong''s advice. He practiced alchemy mainly for the purpose of assisting cultivation. He would not regard alchemy as his main business. Although Yuan Hong was disappointed, he would not interfere in this, because Yuan Hong also knew that in the middle world, he still respected his strength. No matter how skillful his alchemy was, he would only become the alchemy tool of the strong and would not be respected.Therefore, it is right for Chen Yu to respect strength and speak with strength. However, after Chen Lei could not learn more profound alchemy from Yuan Hong, he shelved the alchemy for the time being and prepared to practice martial arts. From Yuan Hong, Chen Lei also knows that his accomplishments are stuck in the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, and he can''t break through the eighth level. The main point is that he meets the bottleneck and the Lingyuan power is not pure enough. If his Lingyuan power is pure enough, he can break through the bottleneck and reach the eighth level of Lingyuan realm. In fact, the Qi refining technique practiced by Chen Yu also has the function of pure Lingyuan power. Running dozens of days a day can make the spirit power pure. Chen Yu never slackens for half a minute. However, after all this, Chen Yu still feels that it is not enough. He wants to cultivate stronger martial arts skills. Therefore, Chen Yu still decides to go to Qin Yaoer to see if he can find some powerful martial arts skills. On this day, Chen Lei comes out of Yuan Hong''s house and goes to the auction in the pre Qin period to find Qin Yao''er. On the way, he was stopped by a man. "Chen Yu, you finally have the courage to come out of master yuan''s residence. We have been waiting for you for a long time. We Wu family have launched a life and death challenge to you. Do you dare to take it?" The strong man who stops Chen Yu''s way says in a loud voice, attracting countless people to watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 Chen Yu frowns and is stopped by people in the street. He challenges him loudly to attract people''s attention. Obviously, the Wu family is determined to force him to fight. If he doesn''t agree, then his reputation is completely destroyed in Yunhai county. Although he doesn''t care about fame, he can''t let the Wu family trample on him. Seeing Chen Yu''s meditation, the strong man of the Wu family once again said: "Chen Yu, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can kneel down and kowtow to our Wu family to make amends. If my master is happy, he may forgive you. Maybe, at that time, as long as you don''t leave Yunhai County, you will be able to save your life." At this time, countless people have gathered around, and they all look at Chen Yu. Although they have all heard of the deeds of Chen Yu, the Dharma protectors of the black snake sect, the elders of the Wu family, the Lin family and the Chu family, they are only legends, and no one has seen them with their own eyes. Now, when they see the Wu family challenging Chen Yu, they all feel that the Wu family is still the Wu family after all, and the dignity of the three families can not be provoked. Chen Yu has only one person. This time, I''m afraid they have to be soft and admit defeat. Chen Yu looks at the Wu family''s Challenger coldly and says, "is life and death a challenge? OK, I''ll take it. When and where, I''ll be there on time." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the strong man of the Wu family laughs and says, "OK, Chen Yu, in three days'' time, the Wu family will wait for the challenge of life and death in the martial arts arena of Yunhai county. This is the book of war." With that, the strong man of the Wu family flicked his fingers, and a red light shot at Chen leifei. The speed was amazing. It''s a letter of war, but it was popped up by the strong man of Wu family, but it has strong lethality. It flies rapidly in the air, makes a piercing sound, and can cut gold and iron. Chen Yu raises his hand slightly and directly holds the letter which contains great spiritual power. He lifts the weight as light as possible without any difficulty. He says, "in three days'' time, I will be there on time. You can go." Chen Yu''s voice, like a rolling thunder, falls on the strong man''s ears, which makes the strong man pale and almost vomit blood. He is looking at other people, but there is nothing different. The strong man''s face suddenly changes. He feels Chen Yu''s strength. He doesn''t dare to stay, but leaves in a hurry. Chen Yu seems not to have taken this matter to heart, and continues to rush to the auction houses of the pre Qin period. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty and meets Qin Yao''er smoothly. Qin Yao''er has a noble status. It is very difficult for ordinary people to meet Qin Yao''er. However, Chen Yu is different. He is a distinguished guest of the auction house in the pre Qin period. At the same time, Qin Yaoer still owes Chen Lei a large sum of money. Therefore, when he hears Chen Lei''s visit, Qin Yaoer naturally has no reason to disappear. In a reception hall, Chen Yu meets Qin Yaoer, who is so beautiful that she is dazzlingly beautiful. Today, Qin Yao''er wears a snow-white dress, just like a white snow lotus in full bloom. There is a trace of cool temperament in the nobility, but it is pure and flawless. "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" After meeting Chen Yu, Qin Yao''er smiles. For a moment, her temperament changes from chilly to warm spring breeze. Her temperament is charming. Chen Yu, however, is not confused by Qin Yaoer''s demeanor. His eyes are clear and clear, and he says, "Miss Qin, Chen Mou''s coming to the door today is an unkind request to see if Yao''er can help." Qin Yao''er walks up to Chen Lei, breathes out her breath and says, "why do you want to be polite, Mr. Chen? Just tell me what you want." Chen Yu nods and says directly, "well, Miss Qin, I''ve encountered a bottleneck in my practice recently. It''s hard to break through in a short time. I want to ask Miss Qin if you can help me find some martial arts skills. The higher the level, the better. I bought it from your auction house in the pre Qin period. You can deduct all the money from that piece of magic pith iron." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Qin Yao''er nodded and said, "it''s the matter. To be honest, Mr. Chen, the martial arts skills you mentioned are nothing if they are in the headquarters of our auction house in the pre Qin period. However, this is only a county-level branch. Even if there are martial arts skills, they can''t be sold at a high price. Therefore, there are no such martial arts in our auction houses in the pre Qin period Technical skills. " Chen Lei is a little disappointed after hearing Qin Yaoer''s words. However, he also knows that what Qin Yaoer said should be true. It is not worth putting such precious things in the branch of auction houses at the county level. Chen Yu looks disappointed and says, "Chen Yu is reckless and bothers the girl." After that, Chen Yu is ready to leave. "Mr. Chen, please wait for a moment." Seeing that Chen Yu is leaving, Qin Yaoer says something and keeps Chen Lei. "Oh, Miss Qin, do you have anything else to do?" Chen Lei asks Qin Yaoer. Qin Yao''er covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, why are you so anxious? I don''t have the skills you need in the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty. However, Yao''er has a middle-class martial arts skill. I don''t know whether you need it or not." After listening to Qin Yao''er, Chen Lei says, "yes, of course, it is necessary. However, what conditions should miss Qin have?"Qin Yao''er nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Chen is really smart." Chen Yu said, "that girl, tell me the conditions and see if Chen can do it." Qin Yao''er nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, I can give you this martial arts skill. However, I also have one request. That is, please ask the young master to help me to the deep of Ziyun mountain range to find an ancient cave. I only take one thing from this ancient cave, and the rest can be taken away by the young master. How about that?" "Oh, what kind of cave is it?" Chen Yu really doesn''t know that there is an ancient cave in the deep of Ziyun mountain. If this news spreads out, I''m afraid the whole Ziyun mountain will be boiling. Qin Yao''er said, "it''s still a secret for the time being. Only when the young master agrees, can I tell him." Chen Lei said: "deep in the Ziyun mountain, it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid there are yuan beasts in the Yuandan kingdom." Qin Yao''er nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. It''s very dangerous. It''s because of this that I''m willing to ask you to do it once with a medium-quality martial art." Qin Yao''er did not hide, but directly said the danger around the ancient cave. "May I ask why I was asked to do it?" Chen Lei asks Qin Yaoer. According to Chen Yu''s conjecture, in the auction house of pre Qin Dynasty, there were masters like clouds, and Qin Yaoer was of noble status and certainly had the protection of a master. It was impossible for him to do such a thing. Qin Yao''er said: "to tell you the truth, this matter is my private affair. I don''t want to use the people from the auction house in the pre Qin Dynasty." After listening to Qin Yaoer''s words, Chen Lei immediately understands the meaning of Qin Yaoer''s words. Obviously, the people in the auction houses in the pre Qin period were not reliable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 According to Qin Yao''er, this ancient cave was discovered by herself according to an ancient book, and only she knows it. This time, she asked to come to Ziyun mountain for training. Her main purpose was to find this ancient cave. After listening to Qin Yao''er, Chen Yu measures the gains and losses. Finally, he grits his teeth and decides to agree. Not to mention the other things in the ancient cave house that Qin Yao''er agreed to, even if it is the middle-class martial arts skills now in Qin Yaoer''s hands, it is enough to let him take risks. Moreover, Qin Yaoer also proposes that this ancient cave is not in the deepest part of Ziyun mountain. Even if he meets the yuan beast in the yuan Dan Kingdom, his strength will not be strong. Chen Yu feels that with the power of his scepter, he should be able to protect himself. Moreover, Qin Yao''er is not unprepared. He also has an assassin''s mace that can resist yuan beast in Yuan Dan. "OK, I promise you, but you have to give me the middle class martial arts first." Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. He is not afraid that Qin Yaoer''s words are not true. Instead, he wants to get this middle-class martial arts skill earlier so that he can practice. In this way, he can also improve his combat power, which is also good for entering Ziyun mountain and searching for the ancient cave house. Qin Yaoer nods and agrees to Chen Yu''s request. Qin Yao''er is not afraid of Chen Yu''s words. Chen Yu also has a magic pith iron in the auction house. If Chen Yu really gets the middle-class martial arts skills and doesn''t help her, she can''t give Chen Yu any more. The value of this magic pith iron is tens of times more valuable than a middle-class martial arts. "OK, I''ll give you that medium-sized martial arts." Qin Yao''er directly takes out a middle-class martial art and gives it to Chen Lei. Chen Yu takes over the secret script made of some kind of Yuan animal skin. On the cover, there are three extremely fierce characters, "lightning palm." This martial art is actually a lightning attribute martial art, which is very consistent with Chen Lei''s physical attributes. In addition, this lightning palm is a complete intermediate level martial art. It not only has ordinary moves, but also records a unique move at the end. This unique move has more powerful power, but it is also very difficult to cultivate. However, this should not be a big problem for Chen Lei. He may have difficulties in practicing other skills. However, it should be very easy to practice the unique skills recorded in lightning palm. Chen Yu is very happy and says to Qin Yao''er, "thank you very much, Miss Qin. This martial art is very useful to me. I don''t know when you are going to go to Ziyun mountain. I''ll be there with you." Qin Yao''er says to Chen Lei, "Mr. Chen, after ten days, I will be ready to enter the Ziyun mountains. Do you have time?" Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "no problem. I''ll come to you ten days later." Qin Yao''er showed a sweet smile and said, "the little girl will be waiting for you." Chen Yu nods. Then he is ready to leave. "Mr. Chen, hold on for a while." This time, Chen Yu is left behind by Qin Yaoer''s speech. Chen Yu looks back at Qin Yao''er and says, "is there anything else I can tell you, Miss Qin?" Qin Yao''er smiles and says, "I don''t dare to be ordered. Mr. Chen, Yao''er heard that you have accepted the challenge letter from the Wu family. Is there such a thing?" Chen Yu is stunned. This is what happened just now, but Qin Yaoer has already known about it. Obviously, the intelligence agencies of auction houses in the pre Qin period were extremely efficient. It''s no secret. Chen Yu says happily, "yes, three days later, I promise to fight with Wu''s disciples on the arena of life and death." Qin Yao''er said, "yes, Mr. Chen, do you know who the Wu family will send to fight this time?" Chen Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. No matter who I am, I''m not afraid." Chen Yu believes that with his current accomplishments, he can cope with even if it is the Wu family leader. Therefore, he has no idea to inquire about the details of the Wu family. Qin Yao''er said: "as far as Yao''er knows, this time the Wu family sent to deal with the childe should be a genius of the Wu family, called Wu Liang. This is Wu Liang''s information. You can take it back and have a detailed look." After that, Qin Yao''er hands Chen Lei a bamboo tube with information about Wu Liang. Chen Yu takes over the bamboo tube and says to Qin Yao''er, "thank you very much. Chen Mou leaves." With that, Chen Yu turns away. Qin Yao''er looks at Chen Yu''s back and says to herself, "Chen Lei, I hope you don''t let me down." This trip to the ancient cave in Ziyun mountain is very important to Qin Yaoer, but she really does not want to use the power of auction houses in the pre Qin period. She has been observing Chen Yu for a long time. She knows Chen Yu''s fighting power like the palm of her hand. She has sent people to study Chen Yu carefully in every war. She knows that Chen Yu''s potential lies far beyond his performance. Qin Yaoer thinks about it for a long time, and finally decides that Chen Yu is the only one who can help her.Therefore, Qin Yao''er naturally doesn''t want Chen Yu to have anything wrong with her. Besides, she also gives Chen Yu the intermediate level martial arts skills at the first time. She also hopes that Chen Yu''s strength can be further improved. If she enters the Ziyun mountains, she will be more confident. As for Wu Liang''s challenge to Chen Lei, let''s take it as a test for Chen Lei. When Chen Yu returns to Yuan Hong''s house, he sees Yuan Hong waiting for himself. As soon as he meets him, he says nervously, "Chen Yu, why did you agree to the life and death challenge of the Wu family? If you don''t, they have no way to deal with you. If you promise now, even I can''t get involved in this matter." Chen Yu smiles and feels warm in his heart. Yuan Hong is really concerned about him, which is beyond the scope of repaying the kindness of saving lives. Chen Lei says to Yuan Hong, "brother yuan, don''t worry. I''m sure." Yuan Hong said, "well, it''s your own decision. I don''t want to persuade you. However, you must pay attention to safety. Even if you admit defeat, you should also keep your life." In Yuan Hong''s opinion, Chen Lei has little chance of winning in the face of the whole Wu family. However, he is not willing to attack Chen Yu excessively. In addition, Yuan Hong decides to find his elder brother. If Chen Lei is defeated, he will save his life anyway. Naturally, Yuan Hong didn''t tell Chen Lei about these thoughts. Chen Lei didn''t know that Yuan Hong had such an idea. If he did, he would definitely stop it. Chen Lei and Yuan Hong exchanged greetings. Then, they went directly back to the center of Cuizhu. They took out the bamboo tube Qin Yaoer gave him about Wu Liang''s intelligence and opened it. Although Chen Yu is confident in his own strength, he will not underestimate any enemy. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 On the intelligence, Wu Liang''s information was recorded in great detail. This Wu Liang is a rare genius in the Wu family, but his temper and personality are extremely disgusting. Relying on the power of the Wu family, he bullies men and women and does all kinds of evil in Yunhai county. The people of Yunhai County secretly call him the wolf of the Wu family. and Wu Liang''s strength was strong. In the past few years, he had made a great reputation in the county of Yunnan. However, in recent years, Wu Liang has disappeared in the eyes of people. He has never appeared in Yun Hai county. However, although Wu Liang''s whereabouts were hidden, they were still clearly investigated by the auction houses of the pre Qin Dynasty. Over the years, Wu Liang had good luck. He was taken as an apprentice by a strong man who passed by Yunhai county and took away his practice. This strong man is a loose cultivation, but his strength is not weak. His accomplishments have reached about five levels of Yuan Dan territory. A strong man in the five layers of Yuan Dan Kingdom took a fancy to Wu Liang''s qualification and wanted to accept him as his apprentice. For the Wu family, it was like a big pie in the sky. Naturally, the Wu family agreed happily. Later, the strong man in the five layers of Yuandan territory took Wu Liang away for several years. A few days ago, Wu Liang, who was taken away, actually returned to Yunhai County, and reached the ninth peak of Lingyuan realm. He was only one step away from the Yuandan realm. Such accomplishments are amazing enough among the young generation of strong people in Yunhai county. In fact, today''s Wuliang, in Yunhai County, can definitely rank among the top three. Now, the Wu family is making every effort to collect all kinds of resources for Wu Liang, and prepare to raise the strength of the whole family, so that Wu Liang can break through and become a strong man in the yuan Dan kingdom. In fact, Wu Liang''s return this time is really for this matter. In addition to breaking through the bottleneck, he also needs a lot of resources. And these resources are only provided by the Wu family. If Wu Liang were allowed to collect them himself, I don''t know how many years it would take to accumulate resources to break through the realm. After Wu Liang came back, he happened to meet Chen Yu. Naturally, he launched a life and death challenge to Chen Lei to solve Chen Yu. After reading Wu Liang''s intelligence, Chen Yu is also a little heavy. Wu Liang''s cultivation seems to be stronger than he expected. This should be a bitter battle. However, since he has agreed, naturally there is no reason to retreat. Even if Wu Liang is so powerful, he can not avoid the war. After putting these thoughts away, Chen Yu takes out the lightning palm and starts to study it. Lightning palm, a medium level martial arts skill, is also a more delicate and powerful skill among all the intermediate level martial arts. However, it is very difficult to practice. There are hundreds of meridians that need to be opened up, all of which are of partial gates. The operation of Lingyuan power in these meridians will form powerful lightning energy with infinite power. Chen Yu remembers all the training methods of lightning palm in his mind. Then, he runs according to the training method. In a moment, his palm is wrapped by a layer of electric light. Countless tiny electric arcs are dense, which makes Chen Yu''s palm appear silver white and contain powerful and terrifying energy. In the end, Chen Yu doesn''t clap it. Instead, he thinks about it. Countless lightning energy gradually disappears. This is Yuan Hong''s mansion, but there is no strong defense. If he takes a picture of it, he may tear down half of Yuan Hong''s residence. This is not what Chen Yu wants to see. At last, Chen Lei says to Yuan Hong. Then, quietly, he leaves the mansion and goes out of Yunhai county to Ziyun mountain. If you want to have a good practice, it''s better to be in Ziyun mountain. Soon, Chen Yu appears in the Ziyun mountain range, and then practices lightning palms. It takes years or even decades for a strong man to cultivate just to get through the meridians required for the operation of the skill. However, Chen Yu is different. He rises from the lower world, and has all kinds of channels in his body, and they are extremely tough. Under such circumstances, there is no bottleneck or problem in practicing the skill of lightning palm. In addition, Chen Yu''s power of understanding is also astonishing. He can easily understand the operation methods of lightning palm. Soon, Chen Yu has developed this set of lightning palms, which is becoming more and more profound. In the Ziyun mountains, Chen Lei keeps practicing his lightning palms. In the whole valley, there are lights and thunder. For three days, Chen Yu has been practicing lightning palms all day and night, and he has been practicing lightning palms to great success. If the speed of cultivation is spread out, it is absolutely amazing. You know, it is very difficult to cultivate intermediate level martial arts skills. Some strong people can''t master it even though they have practiced for hundreds of years. Chen Yu only took three days to cultivate lightning palm to a great level, which can only be described as abnormal. In the past three days, Chen Yu has not only cultivated the lightning palm to a great level, but also mastered the last unique skill of the lightning palm. This unique skill is called "Thunder Dragon destroys the world". Once shot, all the spiritual energy will turn into a powerful Thunder Dragon, which will blow everything out with amazing power.In fact, this move is really terrifying, worthy of the name of a unique move. Even if Chen Yu cultivates in the Yuandan and Yuanying realms, it can still become Chen Yu''s assassin''s mace. The deeper the spiritual power, the more powerful this move is. Three days later, Chen Lei returns to Yunhai county. At this time, there is still more than one hour before he and the Wu family are challenged. Chen Lei goes to see Yuan Hong first, and then he prepares to rush to the arena. After Chen Yu meets Yuan Hong, Yuan Hong is worried, but he doesn''t say much. Instead, he gives Chen Yu a Dan bottle and says, "Chen Yu, these are some precious pills that I treasure. They can help you to gain some confidence in the challenge arena. You must take them." After that, Yuan Hong told Chen Yu all the effects of these pills. Some of them could restore yuan strength, some had burning potential, and others could quickly recover from injuries. Each of them was very precious and of high grade. These pills are nothing to the master of alchemy, but to yuan honglai, they are definitely treasures for many years. Chen Yu is very moved to take them all out at once. "Don''t refuse, you must take it." At this moment, Yuan Hong was incomparably strong. Chen Yu doesn''t say much. He just puts away the bottle of pills. Yuan Hong smiles. "Well, I''ll go with you and cheer for you." Yuan Hong said to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and goes to the arena with Yuan Hong. At this time, in front of the challenge arena, there had already been a sea of people and people gathered to watch the battle. The Wu family was sure of winning the war. Therefore, they wished that all the powerful people in the county would come to watch the war and make good use of the Wu family''s divine power. This time, as long as Chen Lei is killed, the prestige of the Wu family will surely rise to a higher level and lower the other two families. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 "Chen Yu is nothing. This time, he will be killed by my young master Wu Liang..." "Yes, a guy who jumps out of nowhere and dares to challenge the dignity of the three families is really at a loss..." "This time, Chen Yu must kneel down in front of everyone and beg for mercy from my Wu family..." A group of Wu family disciples, in the crowd, spit, slander Chen Lei. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, young master Wu Liang is here..." A group of military men in Wu''s costumes, arrogant and domineering, pushed the crowd aside and made way for a passage. A young man with shaved body, sunken eyes and gorgeous clothes came swaggering over. This young man, Wu Liang, is a pair of triangular eyes, constantly flashing cold light, shooting at the crowd. When he sees some beautiful big girls and little daughter-in-law, he shows lewd light and evil smile. Then, step by step, Wu Liang stepped onto the challenge arena, glanced down and said in a loud voice, "the time has come. Is Chen Yu coming?" After a while, no one responded. Wu Liang said, "why, is Chen Yu so scared that he still dares not show up. But I haven''t been waiting for him for a long time." "Yubao, Yubao..." After listening to Wu Liang''s words, many of the Wu family''s disciples also cry out and humiliate Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Lei and Yuan Hong have come to the challenge arena. Chen Lei laughs at the tricks of Wu Liang and other people. This kind of inferior provocation is really too trivial. Chen Yu''s body is in a flash and appears directly on the challenge arena. He says calmly, "Wu Liang, Chen Yu is here." Wu Liang looks at Chen Lei. A fierce light flashed in his triangular eyes and says, "Chen Lei, you finally appear. Dare to hurt my Wu family. Today, you will die." Chen Lei looks at Wu Liang and says, "yes, I don''t know if I kill you, the Wu family will go mad." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wu Liang is stunned and immediately laughs. He says, "Chen Yu, you dare to talk big and kill me. It''s up to you. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it..." After that, Wu Liang no longer talks nonsense with Chen Lei, but takes a slap at Chen Yu. When Wu Liang first meets Chen Lei, he is extremely dissatisfied. Chen Yu is far superior to him in appearance and temperament, which makes him extremely envious. Even if he does not hate the Wu family, Wu Liang does not want to let Chen Lei go. Wu Liang slaps Chen Lei with a hard slap. After a while, a white strong light turns into a round of moon and cuts Chen Lei. The speed is amazing. "Chi..." There is a terrible and piercing sound in the air. The moon spins in circles, and it blooms with piercing brilliance. Like a whirling wheel saw, it cuts directly at Chen Yu''s head. This move is extremely vicious. It directly attacks Chen Yu''s tianlinggai. Once he is cut, he will definitely be cut. Faced with Wu Liang''s powerful hand, Chen Yu will not wait to die. Instead, he directly uses the green wind palm. He takes the same hard shot and blows to the moon, which is flying fast and emits dazzling white light. "Boom A huge green energy wind blade collides with Wu Liang''s palm, and immediately sends out a huge explosion. The green energy wind blade and the white moon are all broken and the energy overflows. Fortunately, this arena is protected by energy prohibition, which blocks all the overflowing energy. Otherwise, the overflowing energy can cause great damage, and the people watching the war around will suffer heavy casualties. But now, the battle lines on the arena of life and death are looming, emitting light and forming a light curtain, covering the whole fighting area. Under such circumstances, Chen Lei and Wu Liang can do their best and do not have to worry about the damage. "Boom..." Wu Liang tries his best to kill Chen Yu. His accomplishments are at the top of the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm, and his spiritual power is extremely profound. In addition, he has developed a set of powerful martial arts skills with his master. In recent years, his master has used various secret medicines to refine his body and expand his meridians. He has made him practice this Chinese martial art Xianyue palm to a small degree, even the last unique move of Xianyue palm, He can also be used initially, and the power is amazing. Under such circumstances, Wu Liang doesn''t believe that Chen Yu will be his opponent. He is a guy in the seventh level of Lingyuan realm. He can kill him. However, in a flash, Wu liangbian and Chen Lei fight for dozens of moves. Instead of being able to defeat Chen Yu, he can feel his arm numb by Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s every move is extremely powerful. This makes Wu Liang feel bad. At this time, he can see that Chen Yu is only the seventh level cultivation of Lingyuan realm. However, being able to persist in his hands for such a long time also makes him feel threatened. This only shows one thing, that is, Chen Lei''s qualification is far better than him. Otherwise, it would not have brought him so much pressure ¡£ At this time, under the challenge arena, many strong people watching the battle held their breath one by one and looked at the arena without blinking, for fear of missing any wonderful moment."At the beginning, the Wu family was too busy to do anything to get rid of Chen Yu. Now, it seems that it''s no more than that..." "That''s right. It''s humiliating for a strong man in the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm to deal with Chen Yu, who is on the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, for so long. It''s really humiliating." "It seems that the Wu family really does not have any talent to take advantage of..." In the crowd, many powerful people talked in succession, and their voices reached the arena. Wu Liang naturally heard the discussion below, and his face became extremely ugly. Before the start of the challenge, Wu Liang asked the Wu family to slander Chen Lei, saying that Chen Yu was just a clown. He could not insist on three moves in front of him, and he wanted to kill Chen Yu easily. These words, he let people out, but now, the result is not so, making Wu Liang more and more angry. "Chen Yu, you really deserve to die..." Wu Liang drank, and his palms burst into dazzling white light, just like two rounds of small suns, emitting a strong and terrifying breath. After that, Wu Liang''s two palms closed, and then he suddenly turned outward and pushed it out. After a while, a white full moon with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared, turned rapidly, and killed Chen Yu fiercely. This is a unique skill of Xianyue palm. Two rounds of moon and string are combined into one and become a complete full moon. At the same time, its power can be increased by more than ten times. Once it is destroyed, it will be extremely powerful. This round of huge white full moon appears in front of Chen Yu in an instant, and cuts at him. "Chi..." Chen Yu destroys the green wind palm and shoots the green energy wind blade. It cuts on the white full moon, but it has no effect. Countless green energy wind blades are directly cut off by the white full moon, which can''t stop the attack of the white full moon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 The green wind palm practiced by Chen Yu is very powerful, but it is incomplete after all. The power of Wu Liang''s unique move is a little weak, and it can''t break the huge white full moon. Seeing this white full moon, with an indomitable momentum, cuts down several records of green energy blades. When Chen Yu changes his skills, his palms are interwoven with electric lights. With a click, a snowy lightning rushes out of Chen Yu''s palm and hits the huge white moon heavily. Chen Yu''s physical fitness matches the lightning palm, which is several times stronger in Chen Yu''s hand than in other strong hands. Although Chen Yu''s lightning palm has not used the unique skills in his lightning palm, its power is still amazing. A huge flash of lightning struck the white moon hard. After a while, it split the white moon in half. "Boom..." The white full moon exploded and turned into a huge energy storm, which spread in all directions. These huge energy storms were so powerful that the forbidden light curtain of the whole challenge arena was constantly shaking. Wu Liang looks at Chen Yu with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He doesn''t think that his unique move will kill him. Instead, he doesn''t hurt Chen Yu. Instead, he is easily solved by Chen Yu. "Kill..." Wu Liang is even more angry. All of a sudden, he presents a bright short sword. The sword is full of fire and emits a dangerous smell. It turns into a rainbow light and kills Chen Lei. This bright short sword is a spiritual treasure of Wu Liang. It has reached the second level and is of great power. Chen Yu has been in Zhongjie for some time now, and he knows some common sense of Zhongjie. In the middle world, the spirit yuan treasure, pills and so on are all divided into one to nine levels, and each level is divided into four grades: lower, middle, upper and extreme. And the Lingyuan treasure that Wu Liang destroyed was a second-class spiritual treasure. Chen Yu hasn''t seen the second-class Lingyuan treasure. When he was in the lower bound, he didn''t know why. In the middle world, there were some Lingyuan treasures handed down to the lower world. Among them, there were even five levels. The sword Chen Yu gets is a five level Lingyuan treasure, and there are many second-order, third-order and fourth-order lingyuanbao. However, when they were in the lower bound, they did not understand the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. They were unable to refine and refine these spiritual weapons, and they could not exert their powerful power. Therefore, even if it''s a five step sword, Chen Yu''s hand is quite like throwing pearls and pearls secretly. However, it is different now. The power of this Lingyuan treasure which was destroyed by Wu Liang is completely refined. Through the power of Lingyuan, the power of this Lingyuan treasure can be fully exerted. Therefore, the power of this Lingyuan treasure can be said to be amazing. At this time, this bright sword turns into a rainbow light. It cuts through the void and comes to Chen Yu in an instant. Chen Yu suddenly feels a sharp breath. Chen Yu can feel this sharp breath, which is extremely dangerous. He has a feeling that he wants to avoid, and he can''t resist it. However, under the influence of Wu Liang, the speed of this sword is so fast that Chen Yu can''t avoid it. At this moment, Chen Yu has a silver bracelet in his hand. Without hesitation, he throws it out and smashes into this bright sword. "When!" The silver bracelet collides with the snow-white dagger and makes a loud noise. Then, the silver bracelet is directly split away. Chen Yu destroys this silver bracelet to resist the snow shining sword. He is too hasty to inject too much spiritual power into it, so it is not powerful. However, Wu Liang was prepared. He poured a large amount of Lingyuan power into the bright sword. His power was amazing. He split the silver bracelet out with one sword. After chopping away the silver bracelet, Wu Liang uses his short sword to kill Chen Yu again. In this process, Wu Liang opened his mouth again, spurted out a force of Lingyuan, and fell on the silver dagger, which greatly increased the power of Xueliang short sword again, and the sword was all powerful. This is the power of the refined spirit treasure, which is very terrible. At this time, Chen Yu has not refined any spiritual treasure at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want to refine it, but he hasn''t found a suitable one. The silver bracelet is powerful. However, the refining method is too simple. Chen Yu doesn''t want to spend too much energy refining this silver bracelet. As for the Magic Lotus scepter, Chen Yu wants to refine it. Unfortunately, he does Now the cultivation is too low, there is no way to refine it. As a result, Chen Yu is in a passive position. The silver bracelet is not refined. In terms of flexibility, he can''t compare with that bright sword. At this time, Wu Liang also sees Chen Yu''s weakness. He doesn''t have a handy Lingyuan treasure. "Chen Yu, you are dead. I will not tear you to pieces..."Wu Liang has a grim smile on his face. He destroys the bright sword and flies across the sky like electricity. It turns into cold light and kills Chen Lei. No matter how fast Chen Yu is, he is not as fast as the spirit treasure. In a moment, there are several scars on his body, blood oozes out and his clothes are dyed red. Seeing this scene, Wu Liang is more excited. He tries his best to destroy the snow bright sword and vows to kill Chen Lei. "You''ve got more than you need?" Chen Yu''s face sinks. He just wants to see how powerful the refined lingyuanbao is. Wu Liang really thinks that he has no way to deal with it. He is looking for death. At this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t keep his hands any more. He shoots lightning palms in succession. "Boom, boom..." At that time, the electricity and light diffused and interweaved and turned into a power grid, which directly covered the power grid with the snowy sword that Wu Liang had destroyed. Countless electric arcs fiercely cleaved on the Xueliang dagger. On this bright sword, there is a brand of Wu Liang''s spirit. When he was struck by thunder and lightning, he felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle in his mind. "Kill..." At this time, Chen Yu is completely angry, and he is not ready to give Wu Liang any chance to fight back. The lightning palms are slapped one after another, and countless electric arcs cleave on the Xueliang dagger, which makes the snow bright sword roll endlessly in the air, and the light gradually dims. "Click!" At last, the light of Xueliang dagger was defeated and hit by an electric light. Suddenly, there was a cracking sound. Then, there were cracks like cobwebs on the body of the sword. "Boom..." Chen Yu takes another shot, and an electric light hits the cracked snow-white dagger. The bright sword suddenly explodes, and countless pieces turn into cold light and shoot in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 The fragments of these snowy swords were extremely sharp. Some of them shot back and forth directly. They went through Wu Liang''s body and left several transparent blood holes in Wu Liang''s body. Wu Liang''s sleek dagger was smashed, and his spirit suffered a heavy blow. His reaction became much slower, so he did not escape the fragments of the sword. Wu Liang was hurt by the fragments of the dagger and his vitality was greatly damaged. In particular, several pieces of debris penetrated his internal organs, causing extremely serious injuries. Wu Liang felt that his strength was constantly disappearing, and he almost lost the ability to start. At this time, Chen Yu naturally sees this, and the flash of lightning strikes Wu Liang. This time, Wu Liang''s face suddenly turned dark, and his hair exploded. There was a huge blood hole where he was hit by lightning. Chen Yu looks at Wu Liang in the air, and takes another shot. This time, it''s a green wind palm. A huge blade of blue energy flies out and cuts Wu Liang''s waist. This scene is extremely bloody. Wu Liang''s two severed bodies fall to the ground, and the whole arena is dyed red with blood. Many strong men and common people watching the war outside suddenly burst into an uproar. Wu Liang, who is arrogant and domineering, is killed by Chen Lei. At this time, under the challenge arena, many of the strong men of the Wu family are furious when they look at Chen Yu. They want to rush to the arena to separate Chen Yu''s random blade. However, this is the life and death challenge arena of Yunhai county. Once on the challenge arena, life and death are up to life and death. The loser must not seek revenge without cause. Otherwise, they will be punished by Yunhai county. Although the Wu family would like to shoot Chen Yu to death now, they dare not violate this law even in the full view of the public. At the bottom of the ring and among the crowd, Qin Yaoer was also present. At this time, she was covered with a veil, and there were experts around to protect her from the crowd. When Qin Yao''er saw this scene, her bright and beautiful eyes were full of splendor. Qin Yao''er knows that the skill Chen Yu uses to defeat Wu Liang is the lightning palm. Chen Lei has been practicing lightning for more than a hundred years, but Chen Lei is more powerful than Chen Lei. This also makes Qin Yaoer feel more at ease. She confirms that she has not lost sight. Chen Yu will certainly be able to help her fulfill her wish. In addition to Qin Yao''er, the Lin family, Zhang Jia family and other big families all came to watch the war. After watching the war, they were all shocked. Chen Yu''s fighting power was beyond their imagination. How powerful Wu Liang is, these families all have detailed information. Even if Wu Liang just came back a few days ago, they all have a good idea of Wu Liang''s strength. Wu Liang is not a low-key person. In the past few days, he has constantly challenged the strong in the three families. In front of Wu Liang, the strong ones in their family have little strength to fight back and are easily defeated. However, such a powerful Wu Liang was killed by Chen Lei. When Lin family and Zhang Jia are secretly happy, they are more afraid of Chen Yu. Both the Lin family and the Zhang family have suffered from Chen Yu''s experience, and they all want to get Chen Yu''s Qi refining skills. But now it seems that it is becoming more and more difficult. They did not expect that Chen Yu would be so strong. Judging from today''s performance, if you want to deal with Chen Yu and steal Qi refining from him, I''m afraid it will take their Assassin''s mace. However, if we really want to use it, the consumption is huge, and some gains are not worth the loss. This makes the Lin and Zhang families dare not deal with Chen Lei easily at this time. At least, before dealing with Chen Lei, they must make a careful plan and make sure they are safe. After the war, Chen Yu''s reputation became a sensation in Yunhai county. Wu liangben is a bully that everyone hates, but no one dares to offend him. But now, when he dies at the hands of Chen Yu, it can be said that everyone except the Wu family applauds. It is impossible for Chen Yu''s reputation to be sensational or not. At the end of the war, Chen Yu leaves in the resentment of the Wu family. Chen Yu is not guilty of killing Wu Liang. Wu Liang is cruel and takes his life. Naturally, he will not show mercy. After returning to Yuan Hong''s house, Yuan Hong was even more happy than Chen Lei and said, "Chen Lei, I didn''t expect that you would be so strong. You killed Wu Liang so easily. I have been worried about you for a long time." Chen Yu smiles and says, "thank you for your concern. But this time, it''s also a total offense to the Wu family." Yuan Hong said, "if you offend, you will be offended. I understand the Wu family''s behavior and style. If you don''t kill Wu Liang, they will never let you go." Chen Yu nods. He has already seen through this point for a long time. Therefore, in the confrontation with Wu Liang, he didn''t want to be merciful, because he knew that even if he spared Wu Liang''s life with mercy, he would not come back for gratitude, which would only make the Wu family more crazy for revenge.In the next few days, Chen Yu did not go out. Instead, he continued to study alchemy in Yuan Hong''s house and understand lightning palms to enhance his strength, so as to prepare for entering the depths of Ziyun mountain. The more understanding Chen Yu has, the more profound Chen Yu''s understanding of the lightning palm is. Countless inspirations emerge. After digesting these inspirations, the power of the lightning palm is terrifying. In the past few days, the Wu family can be said to be gloomy. Wu Liang was killed, and the head of the Wu family was furious. This Wu Liang, the son of the Wu family master, is also one of the best gifted. Although his character is a bit violent, he will be the sharpest knife in the future. But unfortunately, the knife was broken before it had finished its work. It is impossible for the Wu family not to avenge this revenge. However, the head of the Wu family is very clear about the strength of Wu Liang. The strength of Wu Liang can be ranked in the top five of the whole Wu family. Wu Liang is not Chen Lei''s opponent. Sending other people to deal with Chen Yu is even less of an opponent. Unless the head of the Wu family or two other elders of the Wu family make a move, it is possible to remove Chen Lei. "I must revenge this revenge, even if I use two elders..." The head of the Wu family gnaws his teeth and hates Chen Lei deeply. He does not hesitate to use the real killer mace of the Wu family. The two elders of the Wu family are old. Their accomplishments are at the top of the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm. They even use secret arts to give full play to the fighting power of Yuandan realm. Of course, this kind of secret skill costs a lot. Once it is used, the Qi and blood of the two elders of the Wu family will greatly decline, and their longevity will be sharply reduced. Today, these two elders still have thousands of years to live, but once they use this secret skill, I''m afraid they can''t live for a hundred years. However, the head of the Wu family is already crazy and has ignored these. At the same time, the head of the Wu family thinks that if the two elders deal with Chen Yu at the same time, I''m afraid they don''t need the two elders to use secret arts, and they should be able to kill Chen Yu. In this case, the loss should be within the scope of the Wu family''s tolerance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 The reason why the head of the Wu family decided to use the two elders was that he couldn''t swallow the breath. If he was not the head of the family, he should not take any risks. He decided to deal with Chen Yu himself. After making such a decision, what the Wu family leader lacks most is a chance to deal with Chen Yu. The Wu family leader is very patient about this opportunity. He doesn''t believe that Chen Lei has been hiding in Yuan Hong''s house. A few days later, Chen Lei receives a notice from Qin Yaoer, asking him to get ready and leave on time tomorrow to go to the depths of Ziyun mountain to look for the ancient cave. Chen Yu has been preparing for this issue these days. He has already been ready and can start at any time. He replies to Qin Yaoer at the first time. The next day, Chen Lei waits for Qin Yaoer at the appointed place. "Chen Lei, Mr. Chen..." When Chen Yu arrives at the appointed place, he is waiting. Suddenly, a voice comes. Chen Yu looks around and finds that it is a girl with a pure face. "You are..." Chen Yu feels a little familiar from this little girl, and he is hesitant. "I am Qin Yao''er." The little girl says to Chen Yu. "How did you get this way?" Chen Lei asks Qin Yaoer. "On the way, let''s get out of here now." Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. Chen Lei nods and goes out of Yunhai county with Qin Yao''er, and heads for Ziyun mountain. "If I don''t, I can''t come out at all. You know that there are many people around me to protect me. But I don''t want people from the auction houses in the pre Qin Dynasty to know about it, so I have to change my appearance." On the way, Qin Yaoer explains to Chen Lei. "What about the auction houses in the pre Qin period?" Chen Yu asked. "I''ve changed one of my maid''s personal appearance into my appearance. I should be able to hide it for a while." Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. Since Qin Yaoer dares to do so, he should have a way to hide the truth. Instead of asking more, he asks Qin Yaoer about his destination this time. Qin Yao''er produced a yellow map in her hand and said to a position, "that ancient cave is in this area, but we need to search carefully after we arrive." Chen Yu nods and looks at this area. He doesn''t go deep into the Ziyun mountain. What Qin Yaoer said is reliable. This gives them time to escape, even in danger. Chen Yu nods and goes to the destination with Qin Yao''er. At this time, the two elders of the Wu family quietly follow Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. The Wu family leader has been paying attention to Chen Lei''s movements. This time, Chen Lei left Yunhai County, and the Wu family leader got the news at the first time. After getting the news, the head of the Wu family immediately sends two elders to kill Chen Yu without any delay. The two elders of the Wu family knew about it in advance. After getting the order, they set out at the first time to keep up with Chen Yu. "We''ve been followed behind." Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer are shuttling in Ziyun mountain. Suddenly, Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu is quite surprised. Qin Yaoer''s perception is really amazing. Naturally, it was the first time for him to find out that there was a strong man behind him. The means of tracking these two people were excellent, and it was difficult to be found. If he was not astonished by his mind, he would not have found the trace of these two people. And Qin Yao''er can also find someone tracking, it is obvious that strength is not as simple as it shows. "Well, I''ve found out. It''s for me." Chen Yu can feel a faint chance to kill him and lock him in. The two elders of the Wu family have completely restrained their thoughts of killing in order to prevent them from startling the snake. However, Chen Yu''s perception is extremely amazing. They have the intention to kill Chen Yu. Even if they are restrained, there will be a trace of Qi that will be revealed. Chen Yu is aware of this weak intention at the first time. "Well, it should be an expert sent by the Wu family." Qin Yao''er speculated. After that, Qin Yao''er stops, and there is a precious mirror in her hand, which is slightly shaking. On the mirror, the figures of two old people appear. Seeing the two elders, Qin Yao''er looked dignified and said, "these are the two elders of the Wu family, Wu Qiren and Wu Qiming." At the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty, Qin Yaoer knew the intelligence of various forces in Yunhai county. Although she had not seen the two elders of the Wu family, she had seen their portraits. At the same time, she also had the skills and cultivation realm that the two elders were good at. When Chen Lei sees the mirror in Qin Yaoer''s hand, he doesn''t expect that there is such a treasure in Qin Yaoer''s hand. However, it is no longer strange to think about Qin Yaoer''s identity. After that, Qin Yaoer tells Chen Yu all the information about the two elders of the Wu family in detail. Then she asks, "what shall we do?" Chen Lei said: "of course, we should solve these two old guys first. Otherwise, how can we find the ancient cave with peace of mind?"Qin Yao''er nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. I can solve one, and you can solve the other. How about that?" After listening to Qin Yaoer''s words, Chen Yu is a little surprised and says, "can you solve one yourself?" Qin Yao''er gave Chen Lei a look and said, "why, I don''t believe in my strength. It''s just that with the help of this incident, you can know my strength, so that you don''t worry." Chen Lei''s old face is red. In his mind, there is such a worry. Qin Yao''s correction is about five levels in the Ling Yuan environment. With such strength, he entered the deep part of Ziyun mountain. However, Chen Yu has promised Qin Yaoer in advance, and he also gets Qin Yaoer''s reward. He will finish what he promised anyway. At this time, Chen Yu laughs and says, "if it is, it''s better. They are here. Let''s do it." Qin Yao''er nodded and looked at Wu Qiren and Wu Qiming. At this time, two elders of the Wu family also see Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er. At this time, Qin Yao''er changed her makeup. The two elders of the Wu family did not recognize Qin Yaoer at all. In fact, the two elders of the Wu family lived in seclusion and did not care about the affairs of the world. They did not know each other even though Qin Yao''er showed his true face. Qin Yao''er''s cultivation at this time was around the fifth floor of Lingyuan realm, which was ignored by the two elders. "Chen Yu, you killed our disciples. Today, this is where you buried your bones." The two elders of the Wu family don''t want to talk to Chen Yu much. After seeing Chen Yu, they decide to fight quickly and kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Wu Qiren and Wu Qiming kill each other, and they kill each other. Both Wu Qiren and Wu Qiming attach great importance to Chen Yu. After all, if they can kill Wu Liang, Chen Yu''s strength is absolutely terrible. If they are half contemptuous, they may fail this time and even be killed by Chen Yu. Therefore, Wu Qiren and Wu Qiming have already made up their minds to go all out to kill Chen Lei in the shortest possible time. It is better not to give Chen Yu a chance to fight back. Wu Qiren and Wu Qiming join hands to emit a dazzling aura. They are like two silvery gods of war, and they are incomparable in power. The silver torrent, like a torrent of the Yangtze River, is rushing towards Chen Yu. This silver torrent has a terrifying power. Countless mountains around him burst away one after another. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels the danger. He shakes his body and avoids the attack. "Boom This silver torrent directly rushes past and breaks through a huge mountain behind Chen Lei, resulting in a huge cave that is transparent before and after. Seeing that they can''t hit Chen Yu, Wu Qiren and Wu Qiming jump at Chen Yu at the same time to kill him. "Chi..." At this time, all of a sudden, a sword light pierced the void and chopped at Wu Qiren. This sword light appeared very suddenly and came to Wu Qiren in an instant, which made Wu Qiren avoid. This sword, of course, was cut by Qin Yao''er. "Looking for death..." When Wu Qiren saw that Qin Yaoer dared to attack him, he was furious. You know, Wu Qiren didn''t put Qin Yaoer in his eyes, but Qin Yaoer dared to challenge him. This is no different from an ant challenging an elephant. Wu Qiren didn''t look at it. He shot it with one hand. The palm was pure silver and filled with aura. His power was extremely terrifying. "When..." Wu Qiren directly patted the sword light on top of it, and made a very clear sound, breaking the sword light. However, at this time, Wu Qiren also felt a pain in his palm. He looked at the palm of his hand and found that there was a deep sword mark on his palm, and the blood had already flowed down. "Bitch, you dare to hurt me and die..." Wu Qiren glared and glared at Qin Yao''er and yelled. Qin Yao''er was scolded by Wu Qiren. She was born with a noble status. No one has ever dared to insult her like this. Even if she is so easy to look at, she is also angry in her heart. "Kill..." Qin Yao''er snapped and her eyebrows rose. She killed Wu Qiren directly. The power of a golden dagger in her hand was extremely terrifying. The golden light of the sword split hundreds of times, enveloping Wu Qiren. This golden short sword is the soul treasure refined by Qin Yao''er. It is extremely sharp. Just the breath of escaping, it cuts off mountains and reveals deep sword marks. Hundreds of golden sword lights were killed together, which was extremely amazing. Qin Yao''er was also very angry and wanted to solve Wu Qiren in one fell swoop. Wu Qiren was frightened and angry. He felt great danger. He did not expect that the mole ant, which he had always despised, would bring him such a great threat. Wu Qiren quickly destroyed a silver shield to protect himself. This silver shield is also a spiritual treasure, which is the treasure of Wu Qiren''s life. "Chi Chi..." This silver shield, which was carefully refined by Wu Qiren, was chopped into pieces like a piece of straw paper. Then, several sword lights were cut directly into Wu Qiren''s body. Wu Qiren yelled, holding up the aura. However, the next moment, the aura broke. Wu Qiren destroyed the method to avoid the deadly golden sword light, and instantly moved thousands of feet out. However, even so, Wu Qiren still could not completely avoid these sword lights. A sword light was chopped on Wu Qiren, cutting off one arm of Wu Qiren, and his blood flowed like a stream. "Ah..." Wu Qiren screams. He didn''t realize that he had a bad start. He didn''t kill Chen Lei. Instead, he hurt a girl like Qin Yaoer. At this time, Wu Qiming saw that Wu Qiren was in trouble and turned to help him deal with Qin Yao''er. "Boom..." Chen Yu raises his palms, and several blades of green wind cut at Wu Qiming, blocking Wu Qiming''s way. "Your opponent is me." Chen Yu exudes a strong breath, and he firmly targets Wu Qiming. Since the two elders of the Wu family dare to chase down to the depths of Ziyun mountain, they should have the consciousness of being killed by him. "Chen Yu, I will kill you..." Wu Qiming shouts and kills Chen Lei directly. Wu Qiming waves his hands repeatedly, and the silver fingerprints condense and form. He slaps Chen Yu hard. These silver fingerprints have infinite power. Each record can open mountains and crack stones, which is extremely lethal.Wu Qiming and Wu Qiren cultivated the most powerful martial art in the Wu family''s collection. This skill is called silver hand. Once it is touched, the palm can be cast like pure silver, which is extremely powerful. Wu Qiming and Wu Qiren have practiced this martial art for thousands of years, which can be said to have reached a perfect level. At this time, Wu Qiming saw that Wu Qiren was in danger and did not dare to hide himself. He directly used the unique skill of silver hand to kill Chen Lei. Naturally, Chen Yu feels the terrible power contained in these silver fingerprints. Without hesitation, he destroys the lightning palms. A Thunder Dragon, which is composed of countless electric lights, flies out of Chen Lei''s palm and fiercely confronts the silver fingerprints. "Boom..." The purple Thunder Dragon circled in the air. It was indomitable, invincible and powerful. It smashed the silver palm print that had been taken. Then, the purple Thunder Dragon rushed to Wu Qiming with an invincible force. Wu Qiming''s face changed greatly. He quickly destroyed a magic weapon to resist Chen Yu''s unique move. However, the Thunder Dragon was so powerful that it directly smashed the spirit treasure. Then, it hit Wu Qiming heavily and sent out a big explosion. Later, the upper part of Wu Qiming''s body was directly exploded into blood mist. "Boss..." When Wu Qiren saw that half of Wu Qiming''s body was blown up in blood mist, he made a scream. They were two brothers. Wu Qiming was killed, which made Wu Qiren crazy. Without hesitation, Wu Qiren destroyed the secret arts. A wave of terror came from Wu Qiren. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Wu Qiren''s face is sad and his eyes are crazy. Even if he breaks an arm, his breath is still incomparably fierce, and his pressure rises wildly. At this time, Wu Qiren, regardless of the consequences, frantically destroyed the spirit power in his body. On his skin, there were blue veins twisted and blood vessels protruding, which made him look extremely terrible. Wu Qiren really didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so fierce that he killed his elder brother directly. At this time, Wu Qiren is very sorry that he didn''t use the secret arts to deal with Chen Yu, but he was lucky enough to let Chen Yu kill his elder brother. Now, he has made use of the secret arts, and his strength has been greatly improved. He has been able to compete with the strong ones in the Yuandan realm. "Boom Wu Qiren turns into a silver light, like a silver meteor, and kills Chen Yu. Although Wu Qiren is eager to kill Qin Yaoer, he still hates Chen Lei more. Similarly, Chen Yu is also his main target this time. Therefore, after Wu Qiren destroys the secret arts and improves his strength, he still lists Chen Lei as the first target to kill. He should kill Chen Lei first. At this time, Wu Qiren uses the power of secret arts to twist the void everywhere he passes. His spirit power boils, and the silver light jumps and erupts. It is unstoppable as if a volcano erupts. At this time, Qin Yao''er''s face changed slightly. She couldn''t stop such a powerful energy fluctuation. She had to avoid her sharpness. However, after Wu Qiren destroyed the secret arts, she was so fast that she couldn''t avoid it. Facing Wu Qiren''s desperate attack, Chen Lei does not hesitate to destroy the critical rune. At the same time, the unique skill of running the lightning palm, the Thunder Dragon, which is more than ten times as large as the previous one, flies out of Chen Lei''s palm and flies into the air to meet Wu Qiren, who is attacking him. Chen Yu''s attack also has no hands left. All the spirit power in his body has been drained out. Even the lightning energy contained in his body is injected into this palm. "Boom It contains Chen Lei''s unique skill of all cultivation. The Thunder Dragon destroys the world, which collides with Wu Qiren''s desperate killing and sends out an earth shaking explosion. The energy of the two colors of silver and purple instantly collided together, and then spread outward. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the sky, reaching thousands of feet high, and directly penetrated the thick clouds in the sky. The energy diffuses outward and is full of endless destructive power. Everything becomes fly ash wherever it goes. Shocked, Qin Yao''er immediately moved her body method and jumped back to avoid this powerful energy wave. Energy rampant, outward spread, destroy everything, incomparably terrible. When the energy dissipates, within a thousand miles, it becomes a dead land, and everything no longer exists. Chen Yu''s arm is covered with cracks and blood. When he looked at Wu Qiren, his chest collapsed and his internal organs were all shaken into powder. At this time, Wu Qiren''s eyes gradually darkened. There were hatred, relief, and shock. It was very complicated. In the end, the light in Wu Qiren''s eyes completely disappeared, leaving only two empty eyes, and he would not close his eyes when he died. Chen Yu falls to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. This collision not only cracked his arm, but also injured his internal organs. However, Chen Yu''s physical strength is far beyond Wu Qiren''s ability. Therefore, such a fierce confrontation just makes him vomit blood. Chen Yu vomites the blood stasis in his body. On the contrary, he is much lighter. He doesn''t need any pills. He only has a flash of thunder on his body, and his injury has completely recovered. "You''re all right." At this time, Qin Yao''er comes to Chen Yu''s attention. "Nothing." Chen Lei shook his head and said to Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er can feel Chen Yu''s state. It''s no big problem. She can''t help but be surprised. Qin Yaoer can feel how terrifying Wu Qiren''s attack is just now, and how helpless Chen Yu is. It seems that Chen Yu''s potential is much greater than she imagined. At this time, Qin Yao''er is more convinced that she is really looking for the right person to help herself this time. Chen Yu looks at Qin Yao''er, but he also looks up to Qin Yao''er. If he can make a move, he will severely damage Wu Qiren. Qin Yao''er''s combat power should not be underestimated. This time, if Qin Yaoer didn''t first hit Wu Qiren hard, and Wu Qiren was not at his peak, even if he destroyed the secret arts, his power would be greatly reduced. Chen Yu would not have taken over Wu Qiren''s last desperate struggle so easily. Later, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er take the booty of Wu''s second elder. "I''ll give you all these. I don''t need them." Qin Yao''er hands Chen Yu a storage ring directly, which is the loot. Qin Yao''er really doesn''t care about the wealth of the two elders of the Wu family.Chen Yu, on the other hand, takes it directly and puts it away. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Then, Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods, and together with Qin Yao''er, leaves here and continues to move towards the destination. At this time, in the Wu family mansion in Yunhai County, the head of the Wu family looks very ugly. In front of him, the soul crystals left by the two elders of the Wu family were all broken. These two soul crystals were left by the two elders before they left. If the soul crystals were broken, they would mean that both elders died in the enemy, so that the head of the Wu family could prepare early. However, neither the head of the Wu family nor the two elders of the Wu family thought that such a thing would happen. However, such a thing happened. "The head of the family, the elder and the elder two seem to be in danger. What shall we do next?" An elder asked the head of the Wu family. "How do I know what to do?" At this time, the head of the Wu family was angry and said to the elder in a loud voice that he had almost lost his sense of reason. This time, the Wu family suffered heavy losses. If the news gets out, it will surely be ruined by the Lin family and the Zhang family. At that time, the Wu family will probably plummet and fall from the position of the three major families. Thinking of such consequences, the Wu family leader was almost mad. At this time, a servant ran in and said to the master of the Wu family, "master, there are guests outside who want to see you?" "No!" The head of the Wu family is angry at this time, which still has the mind to see guests, angry voice said. "The guest said he was the second young master''s senior brother." Said the servant. "What?" The head of the Wu family was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 The head of the Wu family didn''t expect that Wu Liang''s elder martial brother would come to visit. "Come on, please." The master of the Wu family immediately changed his tone and said to the servant. "No, I''ll meet you myself." The head of the Wu family immediately changed his mind and went to the front gate. And a group of senior officials of the Wu family also went to meet Wu Liang''s elder martial brother along with the head of the Wu family. Soon, the head of the Wu family and a group of people came to the gate and saw a young man of medium stature and ordinary appearance standing outside the door. His manner was very leisurely, but there was a trace of hostility between his eyebrows, which made him feel a little pressure. "I don''t know what to call this young master, the father of Wu Liang." The owner of the Wu family first introduced himself and then asked the young man. "Under the command of my master, I came to investigate the murder of Wu Liang''s younger brother." Guo Yungong gave a direct explanation of his intention. Wu Liang left his school and went home to visit relatives. At the same time, he looked for an opportunity to break through the yuan Dan kingdom. It never occurred to him that Wu Liang''s Soul Crystal remained with his master would be broken. Wu Liang''s master learned the news of Wu Liang''s death at the first time. Under such circumstances, how could Wu Liang''s master not be angry, but now he has something to do with him and can''t leave at all. Therefore, he directly sent another disciple of his own, Guo Yun, to investigate the situation. Guo Yun is more than ten years younger than Wu Liang, but he is not as talented as Wu Liang. However, after all, Guo Yun was much older than Wu Liang, and his practice time was several years longer than that of Wu Liang. Therefore, today''s cultivation is in the first level of Yuandan realm. The first level of Yuandan territory is not the highest among some state capitals and large zongmen. However, in Yunhai County, no one can beat Guo Yun. The whole Yunhai County, even the head of the county, did not reach the level of Yuandan. In fact, in a small county like Yunhai County, the highest cultivation of the county leader is the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm. Once a county majored in breaking through the yuan Dan territory, he would be transferred from Yunhai county to other places. Under such circumstances, the whole Yunhai county has no strong Yuandan territory. Even those with Yuandan territory will all go to experience and seek more opportunities for promotion, instead of staying in such small places as Yunhai county. Therefore, the arrival of Guo Yun, it can be said that in the whole Yunhai County, no one is his opponent. The head of the Wu family did not dare to offend Guo Yun. Although he said that Guo Yun was his son''s senior brother, he did not understand Guo Yun''s temper. Moreover, if his son Wu Liang was still alive, Guo Yun might respect him for his son''s sake. However, now that his son is killed, Guo Yun is ordered by his teacher to investigate the truth of the matter But you don''t have to be polite. The Wu family leader was very polite to Guo Yun only when he thought of this. At the same time, the Wu family leader immediately realized that this time, the opportunity to revenge for his son came, and he was extremely polite to Guo Yun. "It turns out to be Mr. Guo. Please come in. My son Wu Liang died so miserably. Let me tell you in detail about this matter." The head of the Wu family said to Guo Yun. Guo Yun nodded and followed the Wu family leader to the reception hall. After taking their seats respectively, he said, "Master Wu, quickly tell me about the murder of my younger martial brother." The head of the Wu family nodded. Although Guo Yun''s tone was gloomy and arrogant, he would not have any opinions on it. He quickly explained the details of Wu Liang''s murder. "What, younger martial brother Wu Liang was killed by a guy on the seventh floor of Lingyuan realm?" After hearing the story, Guo Yun couldn''t believe it. After all, Wu Liang was already a rare genius, and there were more amazing talents than Wu Liang. This was really impossible. This only shows that Guo Yun''s vision is too narrow, and Guo Yun''s own qualifications are not top-notch. When he saw Wu Liang, he was already very surprised. He was even more amazing than Wu Liang''s talent. Guo Yun really couldn''t imagine. "It''s true. I have nothing to exaggerate about." The head of the Wu family said to Guo Yun. "Really, if that''s true, Chen Yu is absolutely damned." After listening to the Wu family leader''s words, Guo Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of murder. Guo Yun''s own qualifications are not so good as his own talents. Once he meets them, he will definitely kill them. In fact, when Guo Yun got the news of Wu Liang''s death, he was not angry, but happy. As soon as Wu Liang died, he would naturally be valued by his master. You know, over the years, because of Wu Liang''s appearance, his master spent most of his energy guiding Wu Liang, while ignoring Guo Yun, which made Guo Yun feel extremely resentful. However, it was the master''s order that he came to investigate the cause of his younger brother Wu Liang''s death. Guo Yun did not dare to violate the master''s order in the slightest. Even if it was against his original intention, he still came. Originally, after Guo Yun was ready to find out the cause of Wu Liang''s death, he told his master directly. He didn''t need to report Wu Liang''s enemies. However, after learning that Wu Liang died at the hands of a more amazing genius, Guo Yun''s jealousy rose.Under such circumstances, Guo Yun plans to kill Chen Yu before reporting to his master. Originally, when he came to investigate the cause of Wu Liang''s death this time, he had the right to do what was convenient. Killing Chen Yu was not against his teacher''s order. He could win the favor of his master. Why not. With this idea in mind, Guo Yun looked at the head of the Wu family and said, "the head of the Wu family, I don''t know where Chen Yu is now. I''ll take off his head to avenge Wu Liang''s younger martial brother and return his life to his master." After hearing Guo Yun''s words, the head of the Wu family is very happy. At first, he was still thinking about how to ask Guo Yun to attack Chen Yu. The two elders of the Wu family are killed. The head of the Wu family knows that Chen Yu is definitely responsible for the death. In fact, when he saw the soul crystal of the two elders of the Wu family broken, the head of the Wu family was already frightened. The two elders are more powerful than he is, but they are killed by Chen Yu. It can be said that the Wu family has no way to deal with Chen Yu. Even if he sends out more people, he will be killed. Even if he does it in person, the end will not be much better than the two elders of the Wu family. Under such circumstances, the head of the Wu family actually has nothing to do and is very worried about Chen Yu''s revenge. The head of the Wu family knows that if Chen Yu retaliates, no one in the whole Wu family will be Chen Yu''s opponent, and the Wu family will probably decline. At the thought of such a possibility, the Wu family are all bleeding, but there is no good way. But now, Guo Yun takes the initiative to ask Chen Yu to attack Chen Yu, which is in line with the wishes of the Wu family leader. As long as Guo Yun can kill Chen Yu, the hidden danger of the Wu family will be completely solved. "I''ll send someone to take Mr. Guo to look for Chen Yu immediately, OK?" The head of the Wu family has been arranging people to monitor Chen Yu. At this time, he should be able to find Chen Yu''s whereabouts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now." Guo Yun said that he was even more anxious than the head of the Wu family. Because Guo Yun was too narrow-minded, he could not tolerate Chen Lei living in the world. The head of the Wu family immediately arranges someone to take Guo Yun to look for Chen Lei''s trace. After transporting Guo Yun out of the city, the head of the Wu family sneers at Guo Yun''s departure. This time, Chen Yu is doomed. As long as Guo Yun can kill Chen Yu, he will be in a bad mood. At this time, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer have arrived at their destination, the area where the ancient cave is located. "Will there really be an ancient cave house here?" Chen Yu asks Qin Yaoer, because he can''t see what''s strange here. It''s very common. If it wasn''t for the Yellow map, Chen Yu would never stop by for half a minute. Qin Yao''er also released his mind, searched carefully, and said, "this map is left by my mother to me. There can be no mistake. Here is a farewell mansion of a heavenly king. There is his treasure in it." "Emperor, what you said is true?" Chen Yu is also very moved. If this is really a farewell mansion of a heavenly king, it is really valuable. Tianjun, it can be said that it is the highest level of cultivation in the middle world. Now, Chen Yu has made clear some of the cultivation levels in the middle world. The cultivation level of the middle realm is divided into six levels: the early Yuan state, the spirit Yuan state, the yuan Dan state, the yuan infant state, the yuan soul state, and the yuan God state. After the yuan God state, there are three levels, namely, the heaven man state, the heaven King state and the heaven King state. Only when you reach the Ninth level of the Heavenly Kingdom, can you enter the upper realm. But here, unexpectedly, there will be another mansion of a strong ruler. How can this be possible? If so, the Ziyun mountains would have been turned upside down by countless powerful people. "Absolutely true!" Qin Yao''er is very sure. But when Chen Yu asks why, Qin Yaoer shakes his head and refuses to elaborate. Seeing Qin Yaoer, Chen Yu is reluctant to elaborate. It must be related to some privacy, so he doesn''t want to inquire more. He knew that there was a palace for heaven to leave, which was enough. Qin Yaoer promises to take only one of them, and he can take all the others. At that time, Chen Yu is not ready to be polite. Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er have been in this area for three days, and their footprints have covered almost every corner of the area, and there is no trace of the ancient cave. "No mistake." At this time, even Qin Yao''er was wavering and thought that she was wrong. "You can''t be wrong. However, I feel that there should be some mystery in this day''s junbiefu. It can''t be found so easily. Otherwise, although this place is hidden, it can''t be found for tens of thousands of years." Chen Lei says to Qin Yaoer that it is possible that there might be forbidden array protection in junbiefu that day. Otherwise, no matter how hidden it is, it should be discovered. After listening to Chen Yu, Qin Yaoer thinks that Chen Yu''s conjecture is very reasonable. However, Qin Yao''er does not understand the forbidden array. Although Chen Yu knows, what he knows is the array prohibition of the lower bound. The array prohibition of the middle bound is thousands times more complicated than that of the upper bound. Chen Yu has not had time to learn. At the same time, the array prohibition of the middle bound is also very rare in the middle world, even more precious than Qi refining. Even if Chen Yu wants to learn, there is no way for him to learn for a while. "What about this?" Qin Yao''er is a little depressed. She doesn''t know what to do next. "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, I finally found you..." But at this time, under the leadership of an elder of the Wu family, Guo Yun appears here and finds Chen Lei. Looking at these two people, Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er look ugly. Unexpectedly, the Wu family is haunted and chased here. Chen Yu has a big chance to kill him. After this time, he must go to the Wu family and chase him down again and again. The wind can''t last long. "Who are you?" Chen Yu asks Guo Yun. Another Wu parent wears Wu''s clothes and knows nothing about Guo Yun, so he asks. At the same time, Guo Yun brings great pressure to Chen Yu. He is a strong man in the yuan Dan realm. Although there is only one layer in the yuan Dan realm, it is still not something Chen Lei can easily deal with. Guo Yun looks at Chen Yu and says, "my name is Guo Yun, Wu Liang''s elder martial brother. You killed my younger martial brother. I came here to avenge you. Today, you are bound to die." Guo Yun can see through Chen Lei''s strength, which is indeed the seventh level of Lingyuan realm. Although Chen lightning killed Wu Liang, Guo Yun did not pay attention to Chen Yu. After all, the gap between them is too big. No matter how talented Chen Yu is, he can never be his opponent. At this time, Guo Yun''s eyes fell on Qin Yao''er.At this time, Qin Yao''er had already recovered the original appearance, with the color of Qing Dynasty. Guo Yun, who had seen such a gorgeous woman, was deeply fascinated at the first time, and his eyes twinkled with greedy and covetous eyes. Qin Yao''er naturally saw the greedy look in Guo Yun''s eyes. She saw so much of it that she naturally showed disgust on her face. When Guo Yun sees Qin Yaoer''s face showing disgust, he is furious. He has already decided that after he has solved Chen Yu, he must torture Qin Yao''er and make her a slave of his own. At that time, he will see whether she is still such a pure goddess. Guo Yun has a vicious idea in his mind, but he once again turns his eyes on Chen Yu, preparing to deal with Chen Yu first and then Qin Yao''er. "Chen Yu, die." Guo Yun and Chen Yu have nothing to say, so they just clap Chen Yu to death. Guo Yun''s palm seems ordinary, but it contains 80% of Guo Yun''s accomplishments. The invisible power rushes out of Guo Yun''s palm, forming a series of ripples. Countless mountains around him are affected and broken, which is extremely terrible. Guo Yun is already a strong one in the yuan Dan realm. His cultivation from Lingyuan realm to Yuandan realm is a qualitative breakthrough. After the strongmen of Yuandan realm are condensed into Yuandan, the Lingyuan power in the body is directly transformed into Danyuan force. The solidity and power of Danyuan force are far more than that of Lingyuan force. The power of a Danyuan force can be equal to more than ten or even hundreds of Lingyuan forces. It depends The purity and refinement of danyuanli. Guo Yun''s qualification is not very good, and his Dan yuan power is not solid and pure. However, his power is more than ten times that of ordinary Lingyuan power. He can easily defeat the strong of Lingyuan state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Because of this, Guo Yun will not take Chen Yu seriously. However, the power of Guo Yun''s palm is much stronger than that of ordinary people with strong Lingyuan environment. The huge strong wind makes Chen Yu almost suffocate and has great difficulty in breathing. However, Chen Yu had the experience of killing yuan beast in Yuandan area before. Guo Yun was more than one notch weaker than the yuan beast in Yuandan area he killed. Although it brought great pressure on Chen Yu, he was not unable to bear it. Chen Yu attacks the lightning palm with all his strength, and takes a hard shot at Guo Yun. He wants to try how powerful Guo Yun''s palm is. "Boom..." The two palms collided in mid air, and then exploded, sending out a huge earth shaking sound. The ground shook and rocked, and there were countless huge gaps in the mountain at the foot, and several giant peaks around were shattered by the earthquake. After that, Chen Yu feels a huge force coming from him. He can''t help but be knocked out. He flies backwards for thousands of meters before he stops. "Chen Yu, you are just like this." When Guo Yun sees himself slapping Chen Yu out of the room, he shouts and sneers. However, in fact, Guo Yun is very frightened because he thinks that the palm he has just made is enough to make Chen Yu into meat sauce. However, Chen Yu is only photographed for several kilometers without any injury. This shows that Chen Yu''s strength is really terrible, but it also strengthens Guo Yun''s determination to kill Chen Yu. "Kill!" Guo Yun''s body is like a phantom. He kills Chen Yu. His hands are shot in succession. The speed is as fast as the limit. He can hardly see the palms of Guo Yun. He can only see the broken mountains, but he is hit by the strength of Guo Yun''s palm. Chen Yu also drives the speed to the extreme. The strong in Yuan Dan state, both in physical form and in Dan yuan force, is far better than that in Lingyuan. Even though Chen Yu is not a strong one in Lingyuan state, his cultivation is too weak, which is quite different from Guo Yun''s realm, so he hardly has any advantage. However, Chen Yu''s speed is excellent. Even compared with Guo Yun, he is a little faster. As a result, Chen Yu keeps avoiding most of Guo Yun''s attacks, which makes Guo Yun''s attacks fail. After a round of attacks, Guo Yun became even more angry and said, "Chen Yu, you are no hero if you just avoid. You have the ability to fight with me." Chen Yu snorts coldly, but he ignores Guo Yun. He doesn''t understand why Guo Yun said such a stupid thing. Seeing Chen Yu''s look, Guo Yun becomes more and more angry. He says, "Chen Yu, don''t think you can speed up a bit. I''ll take you and kill " after a big drink, Guo Yun suddenly turns around and no longer kills Chen Yu, but attacks Qin Yaoer. Guo Yun has been paying attention to Qin Yao''er all the time. When he sees Qin Yao''er looking at Chen Yu with worry, Guo Yun''s anger is even more difficult to suppress. He has not been able to kill Chen Yu easily in a few moves, which makes Guo Yun feel shameless. At this time, he actually attacks Qin Yaoer directly. "Boom..." Guo Yun''s hand is very abrupt. Qin Yaoer has no time to respond, let alone Chen Yu. "Hum!" In a hurry, a beep sounded. A hairpin on her head gave off a soft blue light, which turned into a shield to protect her. Guo Yun slapped the blue light on the shield. For a moment, the blue light shield kept shaking, and all the power of the palm was dissolved. However, there is still a part of the force can not be resolved, directly hit Qin Yao''er out. There was a brilliant blue light in the sky. Then, she bumped into a hill, and Qin Yao''er stopped. "Well, there is such a powerful weapon to protect the body." In Guo Yun''s eyes, the cold light flashed. He destroyed the starting method and turned into a streamer. He chased Qin Yao''er again. "Dare you..." Chen Yu shouts, and he pours at Guo Yun and kills him fiercely. "Kill..." Guo Yun, who is chasing Qin Yao''er, suddenly turns around and kills Chen Yu. Guo Yun''s speed is as fast as he can. Chen Yu is chasing Guo Yun again. This sudden counter attack makes Chen Yu have no chance to avoid it. His palms collide with Guo Yun. "Boom..." There is another earth shaking explosion. Chen Yu shoots a mouthful of blood in the air and flies out again. With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Guo Yun does not hesitate to pursue Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, where are you going to escape this time?" Guo Yun drinks a lot and shows his satisfaction. His main purpose of attacking Qin Yaoer is to deal with Chen Lei. Naturally, Chen Yu can see through Guo Yun''s simple scheme at a glance. However, even if he sees through, he has to fall into the trap. He can''t watch Qin Yao''er killed by Guo Yun. When he sees Guo Yun coming, Chen Yu no longer conceals himself. The lightning palm''s unique skill, Lei long, destroys the world. At the same time, the explosive rune is also destroyed, and he shoots hard at Guo Yun who has killed him. A huge sound of dragon chanting comes from Chen Yu''s palm. A Thunder Dragon rushes out and swims in the air. Two huge electric lights are emitted from both eyes. Huge breath waves come from the void, and countless sound explosions are heard."Boom..." The Thunder Dragon swam, the crush of the void are bursts of vibration, blink of an eye, they came to the flying to the front of Guo Yun. "Boom..." The Thunder Dragon hit Guo Yun, and then exploded. The lightning runes were everywhere in the void. The explosion and thunder roared. The area where Guo Yun was located was almost destroyed. "Ah..." In the endless light of thunder and lightning, there came a howl of indignation. A figure covered with blood and charred all over the sky rose into the sky. It broke out of the scope of the thunder and soared into the air. In the eyes, there were two angry lights that almost spewed out flames. This figure, naturally, is Guo Yun. At this time, Guo Yun''s skin was as black as charcoal. Many places were cracked and bleeding. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. At this time, Guo Yun was extremely angry. A strong man in Yuandan state was hurt to such a degree by a strong one in Lingyuan realm. He was probably the first one among the strong ones in Yuandan realm. This is absolutely a shame to him. If Chen Yu is not killed, he will not be able to get rid of this stain. "Kill..." Guo Yun snorted angrily. This time, there was an extra spiritual treasure in his hand. It was waved downward. For a moment, a terrible torrent of energy rushed out of the weapon, sending out a terrifying force and killing Chen Lei. Seeing that Guo movement used the Lingyuan treasure, it was obvious that his eyes were red. Chen Yu did not dare to hide it. He held the sacred lotus Scepter in his hand. The light of the Magic Lotus Scepter was shining. A Lei lotus flew out of the scepter and flew to Guo Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 This leilian, which is extremely dangerous, has countless runes shining on it, all of which are transformed by the rules of the middle world. At this time, between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one lotus that robs the Thunder God. The energy flow of Guo Yun''s destroying spirit yuan treasure is directly scattered by the wave of this lotus, which turns into wisps of smoke and dissipates between the heaven and the earth. Later, this leilian, with a kind of slow speed, came to Guo Yun. Guo Yun watched this one Lei Lian appear in front of him and explode. He wanted to escape and resist. However, at the moment when Lei Lian exploded, he found that he could not do anything. The only thing he could do was to bear. "Boom The explosion area of Raptor lotus directly formed a thunder sea. Countless thunder lights surged and destroyed everything. That area, nothing existed. With the power of terror, the elder of the Wu family became extremely pale and was scared to death. The elder of the Wu family can''t imagine that there will be such a terrible divine power in the world. Guo Yun didn''t even scream, so he was engulfed by the thunder lotus directly and turned into nothingness. "Jingle!" A spiritual treasure fell from the air and fell to the ground. It made a clear sound and woke up the elders of the Wu family. It is a bronze mirror that Guo Yungang just destroyed. At this time, the elder of the Wu family sees Chen Yu sweating like rain and is extremely weak. Although the elder of the Wu family is frightened by the power of Lei Lian sent by Chen Yu, he immediately reacts to Chen Yu''s weakness. It is absolutely hard for Chen Yu to make such a terrible attack with the cultivation of Lingyuan state. Now is definitely his weakest period. At the thought of this, the elder of the Wu family is ruthless. He does not hesitate to kill Chen Yu. He wants to kill Chen Yu when he is weak. The elder of the Wu family still has a trace of greed in his heart. If he could kill Chen Yu and grab the magic weapon in Chen Yu''s hand, would he be able to strike such a terrible blow. At that time, his combat power will be improved rapidly, and it will not be a problem for him to become the first person in Yunhai county. Even if he takes the position of the head of the Wu family, it is not impossible. The elder of the Wu family has so many thoughts in his mind. However, his attack is cruel and accurate. He has an extra long sword, which is cut down at Chen Yu''s neck. If this knife is really cut, it will definitely make Chen Yu''s head fall to the ground. In fact, Chen Yu''s cultivation is exhausted at this time, which is the weakest time. Facing the attack of the elder Wu family, Chen Yu has no way to avoid it. "Bang!" At this time, a golden light came flying and bumping heavily on the long sword that Wu''s parents used to chop. With great power, the sword in the hands of the elder of Wu family flew out. Then, the golden light circled in the air, and then went to kill the elder of the Wu family. The power of this golden light is equally frightening. It is extremely sharp and fast as lightning. In an instant, it passes over the neck of the elder Wu family and a head flies up. Naturally, Qin Yaoer sent out this sword. After seeing Chen Lei in danger, Qin Yaoer immediately used all his strength to rescue him. Naturally, the sword was so powerful that he killed the elder of the Wu family with one sword. After killing the elder of the Wu family, Chen Yu pours a spiritual elixir into his mouth to restore his spiritual power. With the entrance of the elixir, Chen Yu''s cultivation gradually recovers. "You''re all right." Qin Yao''er comes to Chen Yu and asks Chen Yu with a caring face. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just too much consumption. We can recover in a moment. However, we must leave here now." Qin Yaoer nods. Naturally, she knows what Chen Yu means. If they make such a big noise here, they will certainly attract yuan beast or other strong men to investigate. They are not in the peak state now. If they encounter the enemy, they will surely suffer losses. Chen Yu takes the booty and leaves with Qin Yaoer. Not long after Chen Yu and Chen Yu leave, a mountain sized yuan beast appears here with his eyes shining with gold. This yuan beast is a black leopard. Its hair is black and smooth. It is like a black satin. It emits aura and its breath is extremely terrible. However, the yuan beast found nothing here, and finally turned to leave. Soon after the Panther turned and left, a team of men and horses also appeared here. There are more than ten people in this group. From the clothes and clothes, we can see that they should be from the Chu family in Fengming county. In this group, the leaders are four elders of the ninth floor of Lingyuan state. They are after Chen Yu. During this period, the Chu family naturally learned that one of their elders died at Chen Yu''s hand.The strength of the Chu family is stronger than that of the three big families in Yunhai County, and they are also more powerful. Naturally, they will not suffer such losses. They have always been looking for opportunities to revenge. This time, Chen Yu comes to Ziyun mountain from Yunhai county. The Chu family has also received news and has been following him. What''s more, the Chu family sent four elders from the ninth floor of Lingyuan state to hunt down Chen Lei. It can be seen how determined they are to kill Chen Lei. The four elders of the Chu family led the team, with more than a dozen strong men of the Chu family. When they saw the huge pit which was almost bottomless, their faces were extremely ugly. They followed Chen Yu all the way here. They all felt the terrible pressure that had just happened, which made the spirits of several elders tremble. At that time, these elders did not dare to approach here at all. When everything was calm, they would dare to come and find out. "Who made it?" An elder of the Chu family still asks with some lingering fear that if Chen Yu is responsible for such a fluctuation in the fight, it is better for them to give up this time. They can''t be Chen Yu''s opponents at all. "I don''t know. However, it should be the fight between the strong in Yuandan realm that can cause such strong damage. Chen Lei is just a guy of the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, not him." Another Chu elder speculated. The other two elders nodded and agreed with the elder''s point of view. Chen Yu should not have done it. After all, according to the information they got, Chen Yu''s accomplishments were only the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, which was too different from that of Yuandan realm. "Whoever it is, we should get out of here as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous here." Another elder said that when they were here, they always felt chills on their backs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 In fact, this area has gone deep into the Ziyun mountains. At any time, it is possible to encounter the yuan beast in the Yuandan area. Therefore, the four elders of the Chu family are worried and dare not stay here too much. As for seeking revenge on Chen Yu, we must ensure our own safety before we can seek revenge. We and others can''t ignore our own safety just because we want to seek revenge. Four elders of the Chu family, with a dozen disciples, left quickly. At this time, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer have found a safe place to rest and resume their cultivation. The battle with Guo Yun really cost Chen Lei a lot. When Chen Yu first meets Guo Yun, he knows that he is not his opponent with his real combat power. However, he wants to see how far he is from the strong in the yuan Dan territory. After a lot of fighting, Chen Yu finds that the gap between himself and the strong in Yuan Dan territory is like a natural moat. Guo Yun should be the weakest among the strong in Yuan Dan, but even so, Chen Yu is still not an opponent. Only by relying on Shenlian''s Scepter can Guo Yun be killed. However, if he meets a stronger one in Yuandan, it can be said that he has no chance of winning, which makes Chen Yu feel a sense of crisis. Today, his accomplishments should still be able to hold a hand in the Lingyuan realm. Even those who are strong enough to face the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm have the power to fight and even win the battle, but those who are strong in the Shangyuan Dan realm will surely lose. This sense of crisis makes Chen Yu have an urgent idea to improve his strength. He must break through the yuan Dan realm in the shortest time. The best way to break through to Yuandan territory in the shortest time is to find Tianjun biefu. I believe that any chance in Tianjun biefu can make him break through smoothly. As he ponders, Chen Yu uses Qi refining to restore his accomplishments. Finally, his accomplishments are completely restored to the peak state, and Qin Yaoer has recovered to the peak. "Mr. Chen, what are we going to do next? It''s very important to leave Tianjun''s residence. We must find it." Qin Yao''er says to Chen Lei, but she still doesn''t give up. Chen Yu knows that there is such an opportunity, and naturally he doesn''t want to miss it. He says, "Miss Qin, I just fought with Guo Yun. In the process of using my cards, I feel a trace of abnormality in the space. It''s possible that Tianjun''s residence is hidden in this void. Let''s try to find out whether we can find this one." Qin Yao''er nodded and said, "yes, that''s really great. As long as there is a clue, we can certainly find it." Chen Yu nods and says, "Miss Qin, can you show me your map again?" "Good," said Qin Yao''er After that, he directly takes out the map marking the area of Tianjun''s farewell residence and gives it to Chen Lei. Chen Yu takes this map to his hand and looks at it carefully. Gradually, there is a light of joy between his eyebrows. "Mr. Chen, do you see anything?" Qin Yao''er asks Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, all the lines in this map are forbidden arrays. As long as you understand the forbidden array of these lines, you can find the palace of heaven and monarch." "Ah, by the way..." At this time, Qin Yao''er suddenly cried out, as if thinking of something. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Qin Yao''er startled, Chen Lei asks in a hurry. Qin Yao''er was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chen, I still have a XuanZhen map book here. My mother once told me that we need to understand the XuanZhen diagram before we can find a way to enter the emperor''s house." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chen Yu is depressed. If they had known about this, they would not have wasted several days. Qin Yao''er was embarrassed to spit out the fragrant tongue and said with shame, "did people forget it?" "All right." Chen Yu is speechless for a while. He knows that he has no reason to talk to women. He can forget such important things. He has no way. "Did you understand the XuanZhen diagram?" Chen Lei asks Qin Yaoer. Shaking her head like a rattle drum, Qin Yao''er said, "there are some ghost symbols on them. Like the book of heaven, I can''t understand them at all. I haven''t seen them since then. Naturally, I can''t understand them." Chen Lei said, "what should I do?" Qin Yao''er said, "Mr. Chen, would you like to have a look at this" XuanZhen diagram "and see if you can understand it Chen Yu thinks for a moment and says, "is this OK?" Qin Yao''er said, "no problem. I have this thing here. It''s just like waste paper. If you can understand and find a way to get into the emperor''s house, it would be great." Chen Yu said, "in this case, you can show me." Qin Yao''er nodded, and then directly took out a book which was made of some kind of mysterious animal skin. The four ancient characters on the cover were the four big characters of "XuanZhen diagram". After taking over this book, Chen Yu starts to read it.When Chen Yu comprehends this book, he immediately realizes that this book is precious. This book explains the ways of array and talisman, and it is very profound. Once understood, he will benefit for life. Chen Yu is very accomplished in array and talisman. Of course, this refers to the array and talisman of the lower bound. However, the way of array and talisman of one skill, ten thousand methods, middle bound and lower bound is actually the same. The reason why the middle world is different from the lower bound is mainly because the rules of heaven and earth are different. Once these rules of heaven and earth are understood, then the formation, talisman and even the alchemy and martial arts skills can be followed. Chen Yu didn''t understand the array and the way of talisman in the middle world before, because he lacked a key to open the way of array and talisman. The XuanZhen diagram book is not only a key, but also a ladder to the highest palace of array and talisman. In the eyes of those who don''t know the trade, this book is no different from waste paper. However, for experts, it is a top secret. In fact, if there is no harvest this time, it will be a great achievement for Chen Yu to understand this "XuanZhen diagram". This is a mysterious and profound book. After reading this book, most powerful people will feel confused and confused. But Chen Yu is different. He can''t understand it thoroughly in a short period of time. However, some basic methods have been mastered. Add the array pattern on the map to find out the location of the Emperor''s residence, It shouldn''t be a problem. Soon, Chen Yu imprinted all the "XuanZhen Tu Lu" in the divine consciousness. Then, he said to Qin Yaoer, "Miss Qin, I have gained something from time to time. I should be able to find the location of the emperor''s house. Let''s go and have a try." "Really?" Qin Yao''er didn''t expect that Chen Yu would get something so soon. He was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Chen Yu nods and says, "I''m sure. We''ll know when we try." Qin Yao''er was very happy and said, "what are we waiting for? Let''s go now." Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er go to the area where the Tianjun biefu is located again. This time, they are both very excited. Chen Yu is 70% sure that he can find the location of Tianjun''s residence. Once he enters Tianjun''s residence, there must be countless opportunities waiting for them. Suddenly, Chen Yu and Qin Yaoer stop at the same time, because they feel that there are more than a dozen powerful breath coming from the front. "Someone..." At this time, four elders of the Chu family and more than a dozen of them are also searching this area for Chen Lei''s trace. The news that the four elders of the Chu family get is that Chen Yu is active in this area. Until Chen Yu is found, the four elders of the Chu family dare not take their own team back. If they can''t find the trace of Chen Yu, they can stay in the Ziyun mountain for a few more days and have an explanation when they go back. It''s better than going back now. Because of this, four elders of the Chu family and more than a dozen of them have been active in this area these days. When Chen Yu discovers these people of the Chu family, four elders of the Chu family also find the traces of Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er. Although some elders of the Chu family have not seen Chen Yu, they have seen the portrait of Chen Yu. They recognize that this is their target. "Surround yourself..." The elder of Chu family waved his hand and ordered in a loud voice. At an order, more than a dozen disciples of the Chu family shout and surround Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. At the same time, they draw out their swords and stare at them. "Chen Yu, you make us easy to find. Are you willing to surrender and come back with me to the Chu family to wait for the fall, or will you resist and let elder Ben kill you here?" An elder of the Chu family says fiercely to Chen Yu. "I didn''t expect that you Chu family would pursue me for several times. After this time, I would certainly go to the door of Chu family and ask for justice." Chen Yu says to the elder of the Chu family. He has no grudges with the Chu family. He killed an elder of the Chu family because the other party robbed him of his Qi refining skill. Unexpectedly, the Chu family is so haunted that Chen Yu is really angry. In the future, he must go to the Chu family and let the Chu family pay the price. "Ha ha ha ha, I still want to avenge my Chu family. Chen Yu, you can pass this pass today. Think about the future." The elder of the Chu family doesn''t take Chen Yu''s words to heart. Seeing Chen Yu''s refusal to surrender, he decides to deal with Chen Yu, so as not to dream too much at night. "Kill me..." As soon as the elder of the Chu family waves his hand, he immediately orders his subordinates to besiege Chen Yu. Hearing the orders of the elders of the Chu family, more than a dozen disciples of the Chu family rush forward in a rush. All of them kill Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. "Do you really think I''m made of clay?" Seeing that these disciples of the Chu family dare to attack themselves, Chen Yu has a big chance to kill him, and he directly kills him. Chen Leihua is a shadow and shuttles among these Chu family disciples. His body method is incredible. His palms are shooting out one after another. One after another of the green energy blades rush out of Chen Yu''s palm and are chopped on these Chu family disciples. "Poof..." A dull voice is heard. Under Chen Yu''s command, the disciples of the Chu family are almost unable to survive a move, so they are dismembered by energy blades, and the ground is dyed red with blood. Qin Yao''er was also merciless. She chopped off several disciples of the Chu family who attacked her. Almost one of the Chu family''s disciples who besiege Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer face to face. None of them is left, but they are all killed by them. "What a cruel means..." Seeing this scene, only the four elders of the Chu family, one by one, said with gnashing teeth. "You can deal with us. We fight back against murder by means of vicious means. What kind of principle is this?" Chen Yu looks at the four elders of the Chu family and says in a cold voice. "Younger generation, no matter what you say, you must die to kill my Chu family disciple. Go to die for me..." At this time, the remaining four elders of the Chu family have realized that both Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer are extremely powerful in terms of combat power. They must go all out to kill Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. Therefore, four elders of the Chu family attack Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er at the same time. Among them, two elders deal with Chen Lei and two elders deal with Qin Yaoer. "Boom..." Two elders of the Chu family kill Chen Lei at the same time. In the void, the energy surges wildly, and the terrible power breaks out. It seems that there is a sound of tiger roaring and ape crowing, shaking the sky. The two elders of the Chu family had excellent martial arts skills in the Chu family. They were all of the best martial arts skills. At this time, they put all their strength into their hands, which was frightening. In the void, there is a spirit tiger composed of Lingyuan power and a spirit ape composed of Lingyuan power. They are fierce and attack Chen Yu. This is the unique skill of two elders of the Chu family.Chen Yu''s mind is at the top of Tianjun''s house. He doesn''t want to get entangled with the two elders of the Chu family. He directly uses the critical Rune and destroys the unique skill of Thunder Dragon in lightning''s hand. Chen Yu''s two palms are remade. This time, two thunder dragons burst out of his palms. The two thunder dragons flew into the air and met the spirit tiger and the spirit ape respectively. They were so domineering that they directly hit them. "Boom..." The sound of two explosions seemed to be heard at the same time. Countless dazzling lights rose up, making it difficult to see directly. The powerful air waves suddenly spread in all directions, directly shaking several hills into powder. And then, I saw two figures fly upside down, spurting out two blood exercises in the air, and his eyes flashed with unbelievable light. These two figures are the two elders of the Chu family who attack Chen Yu. These two elders of the Chu family, however, did not expect that they were not Chen Yu''s opponents and were directly knocked out. This blow made the two elders of the Chu family seriously injured their internal organs. Their strength was as high as seven or eight. At this time, Chen Yu has many Tianlei sword fetuses in his hand, which turns into a streamer of light. He catches up with the two elders of the Chu family. When the sword light flashes, it passes over the necks of the two elders, and their heads fly up. After killing two elders of the Chu family, Chen Yu turns around and kills the two Chu parents who are besieging Qin Yaoer. The two elders of the Chu family who besieged Qin Yao''er, although most of their energy was focused on attacking Qin Yao''er, they also paid attention to the war situation on the other side. Seeing that the two elders were killed so easily by Chen Yu, they were all cold hearted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 The last two elders of the Chu family felt extremely hard to deal with Qin Yao as a child. The golden short sword in Qin Yaoer''s hand is incomparably sharp. The power of the sword light has brought great threat to the two elders of the Chu family. On Qin Yao''er, there is also a defensive spirit yuan treasure, which turns into a blue light shield to protect herself, making the attack of the two elders of the Chu family almost invalid. Under such circumstances, after seeing Chen Yu easily kill the other two elders, the remaining two elders have a sense of retreat. "Whoosh..." Two elders of the Chu family, into two streamers, one left and one right, fled separately. "Chase!" Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er do not hesitate to chase after each other. The two elders of the Chu family can not be easily let go. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as electricity. He soon catches up with an elder of the Chu family who has escaped and stops him in front of him. "Chen Yu, do you really want to kill all of them?" The elder of the Chu family looks pale and looks at Chen Yu. "Yes, you shouldn''t be chasing me. Since you want my life, I won''t give you a chance." Chen Yu has made up his mind, and then he kills the Chu parent. The elder of the Chu family sees that Chen Yu is determined to kill himself and that it is useless to beg for mercy. He is also aroused by his last blood and starts to fight against Chen Yu. The elder of the Chu family offered a spiritual treasure, which gave out white aura. It was so powerful that he killed Chen leibang. This spiritual treasure is quite powerful. Just the strong breath that has been dissipated will cause the huge mountains below to crack and collapse. Facing the fierce attack of the elder of the Chu family, Chen Yu snorts coldly, raises his hand and throws out a silver bracelet. The silver bracelet was magnified in the air and turned into hundreds of meters in diameter. The rune light on it flashed and collided with the spirit treasure of the elder of Chu family. There was a huge explosion, and the spirit treasure which was destroyed by the elder of Chu family was smashed by the silver bracelet. Later, the silver bracelet was powerful and suppressed towards the elder of Chu family. "Poof!" Although the elder of the Chu family tried to resist it, the silver bracelet was too powerful. It directly crushed the body protecting aura of the elder of the Chu family and shocked the parents of Chu into blood mist. After killing the elders of the Chu family, Chen Yu collects his booty and goes to meet Qin Yao''er. On the way, Chen Yu meets Qin Yao''er who comes back. At this time, the gold dagger in Qin Yao''er''s hand was dripping with blood. "How about it?" Chen Lei asks Qin Yaoer. "It''s solved." Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. "I have solved this problem. There should be no trouble left. Let''s go." Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er nods. Then, together with Chen Yu, they leave here and head for the area where Tianjun''s house is located. Soon, Chen Yu and Qin Yaoer appear in the area where Tianjun biefu is located. Chen Yu carefully observes the terrain of the whole area, takes out maps for comparison from time to time, and even locates them by some means in XuanZhen map. After nearly a day''s work, Chen Yu nods, chooses a proper position, makes a fingerprint and presses it into the void. Soon, with this handprint pressed in the void, the whole void was full of turbulence and ripples. Then, an ancient and simple cave gate emerged from the void. "Ah, there really is a farewell to heaven." Qin Yao''er was so excited that she almost jumped up. Chen Yu wipes the sweat on his forehead, but he is not busy in vain. "We''ll go in at once." Chen Yu says to Qin Yao''er, so as not to dream too much at night. Qin Yao''er nodded, took out a keepsake and put it on the stone gate of the cave. After a while, a soft light rose and covered the stone gate, which opened quietly. "Let''s go in." Qin Yao''er nods to Chen Yu, and then the swallow rushes into the cave. Chen Yu follows closely and enters the cave. When Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer enter the Tianjun biefu, the stone gate closes quietly. Then, the void is in turmoil. The whole Tianjun biefu disappears into the void again. When Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er enter Tianjun''s farewell residence, the Chu family in Fengming county is dignified. At this time, the head of the Chu family was gathering people to hold a meeting. The main content of the meeting was the sacrifice of four elders who pursued Chen Lei. In the morning, the four elders and a dozen disciples of the Chu family who pursued Chen Lei''s soul crystal were all broken. This incident shocked the head of the Chu family. The death of four elders on the ninth floor of Lingyuan realm was also a great loss to the Chu family. In any case, the cause of death of the four elders needs to be found out. However, now, how to check, Chu family master and several elders have not been determined.In another mountain in Ziyun state, an old man in the fifth floor of Yuandan Kingdom, after getting rid of a yuan beast that chased him, looked at the broken soul crystal in his hand and was also in a trance. This old man is the master of Wu Liang and Guo Yun. In Ziyun Prefecture, he is also a number one figure, called Guo Feng. Guo Feng''s qualification is not top-notch, but he has a good chance. As a loose cultivation, it is not easy to cultivate to the fifth level of Yuandan realm. Guo Yun was not only Guo Feng''s disciple, but also his illegitimate son, which was the result of Guo Feng''s drunken and disorderly sex. At first, Guo Feng didn''t like Guo Yun very much, and he didn''t want to recognize this son at all. But later, Guo Feng was injured in an expedition and was unable to bear children. Then he found Guo Yun again and again and accepted him as his disciple. Although his qualifications were not top-notch, under Guo Feng''s careful guidance, Guo yunxiuwei also broke through the Yuandan realm and reached the first level of Yuandan realm. Later, Guo Fenglu passed through Yunhai county and found that Wu Liang had excellent qualifications, which was suitable for practicing his skills and inheriting his mantle. Therefore, he accepted Wu Liang as a disciple. Now, Wu Liang and Guo Yun all died in Yunhai County, which made Guo Feng furious. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t get rid of my body at this time, I would have killed Yunhai county and let everyone bury my son and my disciples." Guo Feng said to himself that his evil spirit was amazing. In the depth of the mountains, Guo Feng found a fire, and he always wanted to collect and refine it. This matter related to Guo Feng''s future cultivation. Therefore, no matter how big a matter, Guo Feng could not be allowed to leave. Only after collecting the fire, would he seek revenge for the enemy who killed his disciples and sons. In Yunhai County, there are also some strong people in Yuandan area. They are welcomed into the government by the Wu family, Zhang Jia family and Lin family. The whole Yunhai county has become turbulent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 Yuan Zhao, the head of Yunhai County, is talking with Yuan Hong in Yunhai County Office. What he talks about is the current situation in Yunhai county. "Big brother, do you mean that there are already seven strong elites in Yunhai county?" After listening to the elder brother''s words, Yuan Hong asked in surprise. "Yes, these people are definitely hidden dangers. Once the outbreak occurs in Yunhai County, the whole Yunhai county will not be able to stop these people." Yuan Zhao had some headache and had reported the matter to the Ziyun state capital. However, even in this case, Yuan Zhao also felt great pressure. When Ziyun state capital did not send strong men who could hold their ground, once these guys in Yuandan territory took action, the whole Yunhai county would be in a state of death. "What does Ziyun state capital say?" Yuan Hong asked his elder brother. "Let''s wait for a while and pay close attention to it. Ziyun state can''t send any people to fight against the battle. However, these guys must not dare to make mischief in Yunhai county. Otherwise, one of them will not be able to run away after autumn." Yuan Zhao said, but although he said that, things were beyond his control, which made yuan Zhao still feel great pressure. "There must be some reason why these guys in Yuan Dan kingdom came back suddenly." Yuan Hong said. Yuan Zhao said: "yes, but it''s a pity that I can''t find out the purpose of these guys'' coming back. Otherwise, I would not be so passive." Yuan Zhao and Yuan Hong are talking about the current situation, and in the Wu family, the head of the Wu family is even more happy. Because this time, three of the Wu family''s Yuandan strongmen came back at the same time. This is a great event of the Wu family. You know, before that, Chen Lei killed several elders of the Wu family. At the same time, Wu Liang was also killed, which greatly damaged the morale of the Wu family. The owners of the Wu family are worried that the Wu family will decline as a result. But now, it is different. All the three people in Yuandan territory who went out of the Wu family came back. Who dares to provoke the Wu family with such strength? "Jingtang, Jingxian and Jingwen are all back. I''m so happy." The head of the Wu family looked at the three members of the yuan Dan Kingdom and saw a flower on his face. Wu Jingtang, Wu Jingxian and Wu Jingwen are the top talents of the Wu family, and they are three brothers. The three brothers broke through the yuan Dan territory at the same time, which can be said to have caused a sensation in Yunhai County in that year. The three brothers, after breaking through the yuan Dan territory at the same time, were favored by a large number of gates of Ziyun City, Qingming sect, and were included in the family. Now, of the three brothers, Wu Jingwen has accumulated enough meritorious deeds to become the official disciples of the Qingming sect, while the two brothers, Wu Jingtang and Wu Jingxian, can accumulate enough meritorious deeds and become official disciples of the Qingming sect within a year. These three brothers are the real backstage of the Wu family. With the three brothers, the status of the Wu family is as stable as Mount Tai. Now, at the most critical time of the Wu family, the return of the three brothers, it can be said, made the whole Wu family as if they had taken a reassuring pill, and the atmosphere of panic was swept away. "Master, what is going on? How do you feel that the atmosphere in the family is not right and so depressed?" Wu Jingtang, the eldest of the three brothers, asked the head of the Wu family. "Well, it''s hard to say..." The head of the Wu family sighed and told all the three brothers what had happened recently. "What, how unreasonable, how dare someone treat my Wu family like this? It''s really time to kill them." After hearing this, the three brothers of the Wu family were furious and murderous. How dare someone kill so many powerful members of the Wu family, and several of them are the elders of their three brothers, which makes the three brothers even more angry and hate Chen Yu to the utmost. "Where is this son now? I''ll go and find it immediately. I''ll capture it alive and hand it back to the owner. I''ll let him die." Wu Jingtang, the eldest of the Wu family, said with gnashing teeth. "Chen Yu is now in the Ziyun mountains. As for the exact location, we don''t know." Said the head of the Wu family. "In this case, our three brothers will rush to the Ziyun mountains immediately. If we meet Chen Lei, we will solve them." The three brothers of the Wu family said to the master of the Wu family. In the Lin family, two strong yuan Dan people who came out of the Lin family are also talking to the Lin family leader. However, the Lin family''s two Yuandan strongmen are brothers to the Lin family leader. However, the Lin family leader''s qualification is the worst. Up to now, they have not been able to break through the Yuandan realm. They can only stay in Yunhai county and take charge of the Lin family. These two yuan Dan state strongmen of the Lin family are formal disciples of tiandaomen. Tiandao gate, in Ziyun City, is also one of the ten major gates. Its strength is not inferior to Qingming sect. At this time, the owner of the Lin family is also talking with his two brothers and asking why they came back at this time. "Brother, you don''t know. A few years ago, our two brothers found a spiritual fruit deep in the Ziyun mountains. This spiritual fruit has matured in a short period of time. This spiritual fruit can let us break through a small realm in a short time. Moreover, this spiritual fruit may let you enter the Yuandan realm. Therefore, we will rush back at this time Come on"In the depths of the Ziyun mountains, there are such miraculous fruits?" The owner of the Lin family didn''t believe it. "Elder brother, you don''t know that there are many treasures in the depth of Ziyun mountain range, but few people can go deep into it. The location of this spiritual fruit is not too deep into the Ziyun mountain range. Therefore, we have the opportunity to pick it. It''s also for this reason that some of the strong elites of Wu family and Zhang Jia family came back." Lin''s two yuan Dan strong said. "I see. When are you going to enter the Ziyun mountains?" Lin asked his two brothers. "In the last two days, we will start. By the way, elder brother, how do you feel that there are few elders in the clan?" The two brothers of the Lin family asked the elder brother. "It''s a long story..." The leader of the Lin family sighs for a long time. Then, he will send someone to kill Chen Lei, and he also tells us all about Chen Lei''s death. "What, did Chen Yu eat the leopard gall? If he dares to kill my Lin family, I can''t just forget it." Lin family''s two strong Dan state, immediately eyebrows inverted, revealing the Seng murderous spirit. "Chen Yu should also be in the Ziyun mountain at this time. If you meet him, you can solve him by the way. His second-class Qi refining skill is still valuable." Lin said. The two brothers of the Lin family nodded. Although they were formal disciples in Tiandao sect, their accumulated sect contribution value was not enough. They could not exchange too good skills. If they could get this middle grade Qi refining skill and hand it to the sect, they would naturally be able to exchange a large amount of contribution value. At that time, they would be able to exchange for the top-grade Sabre technique they coveted for a long time. "OK, brother, don''t worry, I will find Chen Yu." Said the two brothers of the Lin family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 In Zhangjia, the two strong yuan Dan people in Zhangjia also talked about Chen Lei with their owners. This time, Zhang Jia didn''t suffer too much from Chen Yu. However, the owner of the family also coveted the Qi refining skill that Chen Yu got. "Yuntao and Yunsong, if you have a chance, you may as well kill Chen Yu and grab that Qi refining skill." The master of Zhangjia said to the two strong yuan Dan people in Zhangjia. Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong nodded. They were the disciples of Ziyun sect. The Ziyun sect, in the whole Ziyun City, was known as the first sect. Even in the great Chu Dynasty, it could be included in the ranks of the second grade sect, with the most powerful strength. Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong were able to enter ziyunzong, which shows their high qualification. Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong nodded after listening to the Zhang family leader''s words and put the matter in their heart. The two of them, of course, do not lack Qi refining skills. In Ziyun sect, they have already obtained a complete set of middle-class Qi refining techniques. However, Zhangjia needs them. However, the Qi refining techniques they have obtained from Ziyun sect can not be spread out. Otherwise, they have violated the rules and regulations of the sect. They will not only be abandoned for cultivation, but also implicate the clansmen. Therefore, Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong are the two He never dares to spread the art of Qi refining. However, if they get Qi refining from other places or by other means, they can make their own decisions. "Don''t worry. If we meet Chen Yu, we will let him hand over the Qi refining skill." Zhang Yuntao said to the master of the family. "That would be the best." Zhang Jia''s master nodded and was very satisfied. "Well, master, we''re going to leave for the Ziyun mountains. If we''re late, I''m afraid we''ll be kicked by others." Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong spoke to the head of the family, and then they got up and rushed to the Ziyun mountains. Their main purpose this time was the fruit of Ziyun mountain. This spiritual fruit was discovered by them several years ago, but at that time, it was not mature at all. If it was picked, it was not only useless, but also highly toxic. Only when the fruit was fully mature would it have a powerful effect. At that time, Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong had already paid attention to it and calculated the time when the fruit would mature. Now, it should be the time to harvest. At this time, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er are deeply in the palace of heaven. However, they don''t know that outside the Ziyun mountain, the wind and clouds are surging. Moreover, many powerful people have malicious or even killing intentions towards Chen leihuai. At this time, Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er are searching for treasure in Tianjun''s house. Inside the palace, there is a special cave, as if in another small world. The aura inside is very rich, which is much more rich than that outside Ziyun mountain. You can''t find any other treasures. You can get great benefits if you practice in the palace for a period of time. However, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er still decide to explore this mansion first, find the treasure, and then practice. Qin Yao''er and Chen Yu go all over the Tianjun''s house, but in the end, they are very disappointed. At first, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er thought that there should be innumerable lingyuanbao, Shendan elixir, Tiancai Dibao, Gongfa secret script and so on in this Tianjun biefu. However, they searched the whole Tianjun biefu, but there was little to gain. "How can this mansion be empty?" Qin Yao''er was very depressed and looked for several days, but he got nothing. Chen Yu is also a little depressed. At first, he was looking forward to the opportunity, but now he finds that the cave is almost empty. "There''s a magic stove there. It''s not a bad one." In the end, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer find a magic stove in the depths of Tianjun''s farewell mansion. This furnace, hanging in the air, can feel that there is a towering flame burning in general. "Well, there are two pills in the furnace." At last, Qin Yao''er found that there were two round pills in the furnace, which were constantly refined by the flame in the furnace. From these two pills, Qin Yao''er can feel the endless pressure, which makes her spirit unstable. Chen Yu also looks at the two magic pills. They really have a surging and majestic aura. "Can we say that these two pills are the most important treasures in the whole heaven palace?" Qin Yao''er said that because they had searched all over the place, except for the two pills of magic pills and a magic stove, there was nothing left. "It should be." Chen Yu''s insight is far more extensive than that of Qin Yaoer. At this time, the spirit of these two pills is the same, which is the sign of great accomplishment. The two pills should have been refined by Ziyun Tianjun and used by himself. However, he found that it was too difficult to refine the two pills. In the end, even Ziyun Tianjun had to leave the two pills and continue to refine them.Now, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the time when Ziyun Tianjun was located, and these two pills were refined and kept warm in this holy stove. These two pills of divine elixir should be the biggest chance for the emperor to leave the mansion. Chen Yu tells Qin Yao''er of his conjecture. Qin Yaoer nods and thinks that Chen Yu is right. "It''s just that how can we get the two pills in our hands? You know, it''s not easy to open this furnace." At this time, Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu also has a headache because although this furnace is a powerful spiritual treasure, it is also very dangerous. If one is not careful, they will be burned to ashes. "Chen Yu, I only take one of the pills and give you the other. However, you have to find a way to take the two pills out of the furnace." Qin Yao''er says that she has no way but to place her hope on Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at this magic stove. The flame in the furnace gives him a feeling of extreme danger. Once he gets infected, he will definitely be burned to ashes. He can''t have any luck. "In this way, I''ll try to see if I can refine this furnace. If I refine this furnace, I should be able to take out two magic pills." Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. Qin Yaoer nods. Anyway, she has no way to do it. She supports Chen Yu unconditionally. Chen Yu, on the other hand, comes to the holy stove and is ready to refine it. This furnace is a magic weapon without any owner. In theory, Chen Yu has the opportunity to refine and subdue this holy weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 It''s just that this holy stove is too high to be refined by Chen Yu now. As soon as Chen Yu sits in front of the furnace, he feels a great pressure. He wants to refine the furnace unless he can get his approval. At this time, Chen Yu sits in front of the furnace. Instead of thinking about refining the furnace, he starts to practice Qi refining. Before Chen Yu, his accomplishments were in the seventh level of Lingyuan realm. However, it was difficult to break through to the eighth level of Lingyuan realm. The reason for this is that, on the one hand, he has encountered a bottleneck, and secondly, the aura around Ziyun mountain is not enough to support Chen Yu''s breakthrough. On that day, the aura of junbiefu was incomparable. I''m afraid that compared with the deepest place of Ziyun mountain, there was no less than it. What''s more, the aura here is extremely pure. It doesn''t need too much refining, so it can be used for yourself. At this time, Chen Yu turns to Qi refining. After a while, countless auras flow into Chen Yu''s body. The sound of waves roars in the void. At this time, Chen Yu becomes a bottomless pit in his body, devouring these auras crazily. Qin Yao''er was shocked to see this scene. Because Chen Yu''s speed of swallowing aura is really amazing. Even if Qin Yao''er saw many amazing talents, she couldn''t believe that someone would devour Reiki at such a terrible speed. Now, Chen Yu can''t describe it as refining. It''s just swallowing. Almost all the auras in Tianjun''s farewell mansion are attracted by Chen Yu and converge towards this area. At the end of the day, the rich aura turns into spirit liquid, which is poured into Chen Yu''s body. Ordinary genius, practicing in such a savage and violent way, may have been burst for the first time. However, Chen Yu is different. His physique is so strong and abnormal that he has all kinds of channels in his body. After being tempered by the calamity of heaven, he is extremely tough. Even with such a huge amount of aura, there is no pressure on Chen Yu''s body. In such a rapid practice, Chen Yu''s realm begins to break through. Soon, Chen Yu breaks through to the eighth level of Lingyuan realm. Then, he continues to make great progress and suddenly reaches the Ninth level. As Chen Yu breaks through to the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm, countless auras turn into a huge whirlpool in Chen Lei''s elixir field. Gradually, in the whirlpool, the extremely pure aura actually began to crystallize gradually, turning into transparent spiritual crystal particles the size of rice grains. These crystal particles are mixed in the liquefied spirit gas, just like a huge star field, beautiful and full of dangerous breath. Finally, more and more transparent particles are fused together. At this time, Chen Yu breaks through the realm of Yuandan. At the moment when Chen Lei Yuan Dan agglomerates and takes shape, in the sea of Chen Lei''s spirit, the Pearl transformed by Chen Lei''s Wu Hun robbing Lei Shen Lian sinks rapidly and appears in Chen Lei''s Dantian sea. This pearl is directly integrated with the yuan Dan which has just been condensed. After a while, the crystal clear yuan Dan was transformed into a deep purple with purple light. Outside the yuan Dan, a dense and inexhaustible pattern of divine lotus appeared. At this moment, Chen Yu''s former martial spirit and Yuan Dan are completely integrated, which makes Chen Yu get great benefits. Ordinary strong people, after practicing yuan Dan, have to spend infinite time to refine yuan Dan, so that Yuan Dan has a variety of powerful attributes, branded with various road rules. At this time, the yuan Dan in Chen Yu''s body is merged with the lotus spirit bead of the Thunder God which was transformed by Chen Yu''s soul during the robbery. Chen Yu''s yuan Dan not only imprints the numerous rules of heaven in the lower world, but also integrates the thunder rules of the middle world. At this time, as soon as Chen Lei''s yuan Dan is completed, the holy stove in front of Chen Lei suddenly starts to move. A purple flame flies out of the furnace and falls into Chen Lei''s elixir field and blends into Chen Lei''s yuan Dan. At this time, Chen Yu looks inside and can see that there is a purple flame in the yuan Dan, which is constantly jumping. "This is the fire?" Seeing the leaping purple flame, Chen Yu''s heart rises with a trace of enlightenment. Is this purple flame the flame that countless strong people in Yuandan state have been searching for but can''t get it? Is it related to the strength of the strong in Yuandan? Chen Lei as like as two peas, but he has never seen any kind of fire. But he has seen the introduction of fire from Yuan Hong''s mouth and some ancient books. Chen Lei found that his purple flame was identical with the fire. "How could it be so?" Chen Yu is confused. He just wants to practice and improve his strength to a higher level, so that he can be more sure to refine the furnace and take out the magic pill. But in fact, Chen Yu knows that even if he breaks through the yuan Dan realm and wants to conquer this holy stove, his hope is extremely slim.However, he never thought that there would be a fire in the furnace, which would actively integrate into his yuan Dan and be refined by him. It can be said that ordinary strong people can''t imagine such an opportunity. Those strong men in Yuan Dan Kingdom thought of getting a fire. Which one did not spend all his life searching for it? In the end, they could not find a fire. However, he was so easy that he integrated a fire. Such an opportunity was enough to make the strong people in the yuan Dan Kingdom envious. Finally, Chen Yu is able to determine that the purple flame in Yuandan is the fire. When this fire enters Chen Yu''s yuan Dan, the flame in the holy stove in front of him gradually becomes gentle, and finally returns to the space of the divine furnace, becoming extremely peaceful. At the mouth of the furnace, two brilliant pills slowly rotate and give off a fragrant fragrance, which makes people intoxicated. The smell of this kind of danxiang makes Chen Yu''s muscles wriggle, and a layer of black impurities is discharged from the body, which makes his body stronger. At this time, Qin Yao''er took a pill directly with a move of his hand, and then swallowed it. "Be careful..." Before Chen Yu can stop it, Qin Yaoer has swallowed this pill. The pill melts in the mouth, and the infinite power of the pill spreads all over her body in an instant. After a while, Qin Yao''er''s face turned red, like a boiled crab, and her body was steaming with heat. "Boom All of a sudden, Qin Yao''er''s body emitted a layer of blazing fire, directly burned her clothes to ashes, revealing a beautiful carcass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 At this time, Qin Yao''er''s delicate skin turned red, with a fierce fire, gushing out, burning incomparably. Chen Yu is shocked. If it goes on like this, Qin Yaoer will be burned to ashes soon. Chen Yu doesn''t understand why Qin Yao''er would take such a big risk. Before he knew what kind of medicinal properties the two magic pills were, he took them and put them in danger. Chen Yu wants to help Qin Yao''er, but he can''t get close to Qin Yao''er. Within 100 meters of Qin Yaoer''s body, Qin Yao''er has turned into a flame field. This kind of fire field can melt gold and iron, and even the void can melt. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to touch it. At this time, Qin Yao''er''s face is distorted and seems to be suffering endlessly. However, Chen Yu has no way to help. "I hope you can get through it." Chen Yu looks at Qin Yaoer and finds that although Qin Yao''er has a painful look on her face, she can still persist. Instead of being swallowed up by such turbulent forces, she is refining her strength. She just needs to suffer. Chen Yu can see that Qin Yao''er''s skin is covered with cracks and blood, which is shocking. Chen Yu knows that this is a sign that the powerful medicine has burst Qin Yao''er''s body. Obviously, Qin Yao''er''s physical strength is difficult to support such a huge force. However, Chen Yu can also feel that the breath of Qin Yao''er is constantly improving. Before that, Qin Yao''er''s strength was around the fifth floor of Lingyuan realm, but now, it has broken through to the eighth layer of Lingyuan realm, and its breath is still increasing. At this time, Qin Yao''er''s skin, piece by piece, fell, and new skin grew out. Newborn skin is incomparably delicate, with a trace of pink, and newborn baby skin in general. In the process, Qin Yao''er suffered a lot, but she survived. Finally, the skin of Qin Yao''er''s whole body was peeled off and reborn, which was no different from the real transformation. At this time, Qin Yaoer''s cultivation was promoted again, breaking through to the Ninth level of Lingyuan realm, and then, without accident, directly broke through to the Yuandan realm. At this time, the numerous flame fields around Qin Yao''er were all rolled back, just like the ebb tide. All the energy poured into Qin Yao''er''s body and turned into a red yuan Dan. At this time, in the abdomen of Qin Yao''er, the red light is shining and the image is amazing. Time passed by more than a day, Qin Yao''er slowly opened her eyes. During this period, Chen Yu has been paying close attention to Qin Yaoer''s condition, fearing that Qin Yaoer will encounter any accident. But in the end, Chen Yu knows that Qin Yao''er has survived. However, during this period, Qin Yao''er is completely ignored by him. In front of Chen Lei, Qin Yao''er has no secret. "I didn''t mean to see it." Chen Yu can only comfort himself in this way. At this time, after Qin Yao''er opened her eyes, there seemed to be two groups of flame runes jumping in the depths of her pupils. A strong and extremely strong breath rose, and the pressure spread to the whole heaven palace. Chen Yu feels as if he has pressed a stone on his heart. He quickly destroys the yuan Dan in his body and spins slightly. Then he resists this kind of pressure. "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" After opening her eyes, Qin Yaoer feels stronger than ever before and asks Chen Yu. "Don''t you know what happened?" When Chen Lei sees Qin Yaoer asking himself, he asks, "isn''t Qin Yaoer clear about such a big thing?"? Qin Yao''er said, "I only remember taking a pill, but I can''t remember all the things behind me." "Is it? You''d better put on your clothes first, and we''ll talk about it in detail Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. "Ah After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Qin Yao''er feels that she has nothing on. She is as shy as a red cloth, and says to Chen Yu, "turn your head and don''t peek." Chen Yu turns his face and murmurs: "I''ve been watching it for more than a day. Do I care about this for a while?" "What do you say?" Qin Yao''er finds a suit of clothes from the storage ring and puts it on, and says at the same time. "Nothing." Chen Yu says in a hurry. Qin Yao''er gritted her teeth and knew that her loss was nothing. At this time, Qin Yao''er puts on her clothes, and Chen Yu turns her head. At this time, Qin Yao''er wore a red long skirt, which made her skin white and delicate than snow, which was full of a huge temptation. Qin Yao''er is beautiful at first. At this time, her skin looks like snow and her temperament is like a fairy. She is even more amazing than before. For a moment, Chen Yu is in a trance. With a smile, Qin Yao''er suddenly looked like a hundred flowers in full bloom and said, "Mr. Chen, what happened before?" Chen Lei asks Qin Yaoer, "are you really not sure?"Qin Yao''er frowned and thought for a while, and said, "at that time, my spirit seemed to enter a purgatory, which was extremely painful. When I broke away from the purgatory, it would be like this now." Chen Yu said: "you took a magic pill and almost died. Fortunately, you survived. Fortunately, you became an expert in the yuan Dan realm." Chen Yu will pass by and tell Qin Yaoer in detail. Qin Yao''er knew what had happened. However, Qin Yao''er really couldn''t remember why she took a pill without any hesitation. At that time, her brain seemed to be blank and could not be controlled by herself. At the thought of this, Qin Yao''er was also in a state of palpitation, but fortunately, the result was good. "What kind of magic pill is this, and the effect will be so strong?" At this time, Qin Yao''er remembers to ask Chen Yu what the origin of the magic pill in his hand is. At this time, Chen Yu also has a magic pill in his hand. The magic pill is ice blue. It is cold in Chen Yu''s hand. It is beautiful and crystal like. And the one Qin Yao''er wears is as red as fire. However, Chen Yu''s Alchemy knowledge is very poor now, and he doesn''t know the names of these two magic pills. "Otherwise, try this one." Qin Yao''er looks at Chen Yu''s magic pill and directly encourages him. Chen Lei shakes his head. He doesn''t dare to take risks. Moreover, he has just broken through the yuan Dan realm. He is not in a stable state. He should not take pills to improve. Even if he wants to take them, he has to wait for consolidation for some time. Later, Chen Yu takes away the ice blue magic pill and the magic stove in the air. While he gets the fire, he has refined the magic stove and can destroy it freely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 In fact, one day ago, Chen Yu felt that the magic stove was somehow refined by him. However, because he is worried about Qin Yao''er, Chen Yu doesn''t care about this holy stove. But now they are about to leave Tianjun''s house. Naturally, they want to take this one away. After that, Chen Yu says to Qin Yaoer, "Miss Qin, is there anything else? If nothing else, we should leave here." The only chance in this palace is this divine furnace and two magic pills, which are less than Chen Yu''s expectation. However, during this period, Chen Yu got a "XuanZhen diagram" from Qin Yaoer, and refined the aura in Tianjun''s residence, breaking through the yuan Dan realm and integrating a kind of fire. This kind of harvest can also be called a deep blessing, and there is no white trip. Therefore, Chen Yu is not dissatisfied with his departure at this time. Qin Yao''er was the same. The main reason why she came to junbiefu on that day was not to refine a divine pill and break through the yuan Dan realm, but because she had completed her mother''s fate. It was her mother''s last wish to find Tianjun biefu. The map Qin Yaoer got and all the clues about Tianjun''s farewell residence came from her mother. Unfortunately, her mother was seriously ill and died years ago. And before her mother died, she did not forget to tell her to find the emperor''s house. As for what she got from Tianjun mansion, she didn''t care about what she got from Tianjun mansion. What''s more, Qin Yaoer felt that the reason why she was able to refine this divine elixir was probably related to her mother''s arrangement. Otherwise, why was she so irrational that she swallowed it without hesitation when she saw it? But now, she can feel her unprecedented strength. She has amazing talent. After taking Shendan, her qualification is even higher. With her qualification, I''m afraid she can rank among the top three auction houses in the pre Qin Dynasty. And this should be a piece of creation left by my mother. Before leaving, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer search Tianjun''s mansion again. They are sure that there is no treasure left behind. This opens the door of the cave and leaves here. When Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er come out of the Tianjun biefu, they look back and find that they have disappeared into the void again. This time, Chen Yu feels it carefully, but in any case, he can''t find the location of Tianjun''s house, which disappears here completely. Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer are standing in this area and examining themselves. Both Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer feel that their strength has been increased by a hundred times. The gap between Yuandan realm and Lingyuan realm can be described as a natural moat. "Brother Chen, what are your next plans?" Qin Yao''er asks Chen Lei. After a few days of getting along with each other, Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er have become closer and closer to each other. "Yao''er, I''m going to stay here and practice in the depth of Ziyun mountain for a period of time. As for where I''m going to go in the future, I haven''t figured out yet. What about you?" Chen Lei asks Qin Yaoer. Qin Yao''er nodded and said, "elder brother Chen, after I go back, I''m ready to prepare. I''m going to leave here. I''m going to return to the pre Qin Empire. That''s my home." According to Qin Yao''er, now that her training time is over, she should return to the pre Qin Empire. Qin Yaoer is the daughter of the owner of the auction house in the pre Qin Empire. Her mother is a strange woman of the great Chu Dynasty. This time, Qin Yao''er came here mainly to fulfill her mother''s will. Now, Qin Yaoer''s goal has been achieved and will soon return to the pre Qin Empire. Chen Yu already knows that the pre Qin Empire is also a huge Dynasty, much stronger than the great Chu Dynasty. Today, Chen Yu is not so ignorant about the middle boundary. Compared with the lower bound, the middle bound is naturally thousands, thousands, or even more. The lower world is divided into countless small worlds, but the middle world is different. Although the middle world is more than 1000 times and 10000 times larger than the lower bound, it is a complete world without so many small worlds. In this case, the area occupied by some forces is very large. For example, the territory of the great Chu Dynasty is equivalent to a small world in the lower boundary, while the territory of the pre Qin Empire is equivalent to two or three or even three or five small worlds in the lower boundary. The Yunhai county where Chen Yu is now located is only the tip of the iceberg in the middle world, not even the tip of the iceberg. "You want to return to the pre Qin Empire? Well, have a good trip Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er looks at Chen Yu. A little shy on her face, she says, "elder brother Chen, why don''t you come back to the pre Qin Empire with me?" Then, Qin Yaoer looks forward to Chen Yu. After Chen Yu has seen her body naked, Qin Yao''er knows that she can''t marry anyone else in her life. Chen Yu is the only one.Seeing Qin Yao''er''s expectant look, Chen Yu said, "Yao''er, I can''t promise you this for the time being, but you can rest assured that I will go to the pre Qin Empire to find you in the future." Chen Yu doesn''t agree to Qin Yaoer''s request because he knows that he still has many shortcomings. Even if he follows Qin Yaoer back to the pre Qin Empire, there will be no result between them. Only when his strength is able to cross the pre Qin Empire, can he own Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er nodded and said, "brother Chen, in this case, I will wait for you in the pre Qin Empire." "OK, I''ll find you. Now, I''ll take you back to Yunhai county first." Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. Later, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er rush to Yunhai county. "Roar..." Just before Chen Yu and Qin Yaoer are ready to leave, suddenly, a roar of Yuan beast comes, and a gust of wind blows. Countless giant trees are uprooted and fly into the air with amazing momentum. "Be careful..." Chen Yu says to Qin Yao''er, and then stands in front of her. At this time, a huge yuan beast appears here. Its eyes are as bright as two searchlights, and they are staring at Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. This yuan beast is a huge black leopard. It has appeared here before, and now it appears here again. This giant panther, like a moving black cloud, pours at Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er, and immediately kills them. "Boom..." The black leopard''s small mountain claws, suddenly photographed, huge energy overflowing, the hill below, directly burst to pieces, extremely ferocious. Facing the paw that the black leopard slaps down, Chen Yu is fearless. When he lifts his palm, a green wind blows out his palm and meets the huge claw of the black leopard. Now, Chen Leigang breaks through the yuan Dan realm and is trying to test his combat power. This black leopard yuan beast is coming at the right time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 Chen Yu can feel that at this time, the yuan Dan in his body moves slightly, and then a huge Dan yuan force pours into his palm and turns into a mass of blue energy, which is extremely terrifying. He shot it with one hand. After a while, the wind was blowing fiercely. A green energy wind blade with a length of more than 100 meters rushed out of his hand and condensed into substance, shining with blue and gold luster and cold light. He chopped at the huge claw that the Panther had shot down. The power of this green energy blade is more than 100 times greater than before without condensing yuan pill! "Chi!" In the void, there was a piercing sound of breaking the sky. This green energy wind blade was as fast as lightning, and collided with the claws of the Panther. Then, you can see the blood and rain flying in the air. This green energy wind blade directly cuts off the paw of the black leopard. The remaining power does not decrease, and it cuts towards the body of the black leopard again. The black leopard yuan beast suffered a great loss. At this time, he felt the sharp wind coming. How dare you connect with him? His body shook and turned into a shadow. He avoided the amazing green energy wind blade which was still sharp. "Boom..." In the distance, a hill was directly split by the energy wind blade, and then collapsed, which was extremely frightening. The speed of the black leopard yuan beast is fast, and Chen Yu''s speed is faster. When the black leopard yuan beast avoids Chen Yu''s first palm, Chen Yu''s second palm has already been shot, and a green energy wind blade with a length of more than 100 meters cuts out and cuts at the black leopard Yuan beast. This time, the Panther yuan beast can''t avoid it. Chen Yu''s speed is too fast. "Chi!" This time, this green energy wind blade cut on the hind legs of the Panther yuan beast, directly cutting off the hind legs of the Panther yuan beast. After cutting off the hind leg of the Panther yuan beast, Chen Yu claps again. "Roar!" The black leopard yuan beast opened its mouth and let out a roar. Layers of black ripples erupted from its mouth and turned into powerful energy. In this area, countless mountain peaks were directly shocked into dust, which was extremely terrible. This layer of black ripples directly shatters the green energy wind blade, and then it is still flooding in the direction of Chen Yu. This is an assassin''s mace of the black leopard yuan beast. It is extremely powerful. He is repeatedly wounded by Chen Yu, which makes the leopard yuan beast completely crazy and starts to fight hard. "Chi!" Chen Yu claps it again, and a bigger blade of blue energy flies out, cutting off the black energy and appearing in front of the Panther yuan beast. "Poof!" This time, this huge green energy wind blade cut directly on the neck of the Panther yuan beast, and cut down the huge head of the Panther yuan beast. At that time, the blood flowed into a river. The body of the black leopard yuan beast, with a plop, fell to the ground and smashed a hill into pieces. This black leopard yuan beast has great strength, but in front of Chen Yu, he has no strength to fight back. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that his yuan Dan also contains powerful energy. This time, killing this Panther yuan beast consumes less than one fifth of his own accomplishments. It can be seen that Chen Yu''s combat power has been greatly improved after breaking through the yuan Dan territory. Chen Yu is in a flash and appears beside the black leopard yuan beast. He cuts open the leopard yuan beast and takes out the beast yuan pill inside. This beast yuan pill is worth a lot. Later, Chen Yu collects the body of the black leopard yuan beast. This corpse can also be sold at a high price in Yunhai county. After all this, Chen Yu returns to Qin Yao''er again. Qin Yao''er stands there and doesn''t move at all. Just watching Chen Yu fight with the black leopard yuan animal, and seeing that Chen Yu easily kills the black leopard yuan animal, Qin Yaoer''s eyes are colorful. Chen Yu''s combat power is much stronger than her. The stronger Chen Lei is, the more happy Qin Yaoer is. "Well, there''s nothing wrong here. Let''s go back." After killing the black leopard yuan beast, Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. Qin Yaoer nods and prepares to return to Yunhai county with Chen Lei. At this moment, three figures suddenly appear here, blocking Chen Yu and their way. After stopping Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er from going, their eyes almost all fall on Qin Yao''er. Today, Qin Yao''er shows people her true face and can''t be beautiful. Naturally, she attracts the three people''s attention at the first time. These three people are the three powerful members of the Wu family, Wu Jingtang, Wu Jingxian and Wu Jingwen. Their three brothers came back mainly for the spirit fruit in Ziyun mountain. This fruit is about to mature, so the three of them set out ahead of time and came to the Ziyun mountain. Another purpose of their three brothers'' coming to Ziyun mountain is to find and kill Chen Lei. Chen Yu kills several elders of the Wu family, which greatly damages the vitality of the Wu family. This revenge must not be denied. In the Ziyun mountain, the three brothers of the Wu family are going to pick the fruit first and then look for Chen Lei. They just pass by here. When the three brothers of the Wu family were passing by, they heard the great news and discussed to come over and have a look. But when they came here, they did not expect that they found Chen Yu.At this time, the three brothers of the Wu family take their eyes off Qin Yao''er and put them on Chen Yu. "You are Chen Yu." Wu Jingtang, the eldest of the three Wu brothers, asks Chen Yu. "Yes, who are you?" Chen Yu asked. The clothes of the three brothers of the Wu family do not belong to the three big families. Therefore, Chen Lei does not know the identity of the three brothers. "It''s OK to tell you, boy. Listen up. We are all Wu family disciples. My name is Wu Jingtang. This is my younger brothers Wu Jingxian and Wu Jingwen. The reason why I tell you is that we don''t want you to die. We are all muddleheaded." Wu Jingtang, the eldest brother of the Wu family, looks at Chen Lei as if he were looking at a dead man. "So you are from the Wu family." Chen Yu then understands why he can feel strong hostility from these three guys as soon as he meets them. "Yes, boy. It''s bad luck for you to meet three of our brothers today. In front of the three of us, you can''t leave alive. We''re kind. Let you choose a way to die, OK?" Wu Jingtang looks at Chen Yu and says jokingly. At this time, the three of them not only want to kill Chen Yu, but also want Chen Yu to suffer all kinds of torture and death. "This girl is good. Who are you? I''m afraid it will be very interesting for you to see with your own eyes how the three of us are playing with this girl." At this time, Wu Jingxian again set his eyes on Qin Yao''er, and the lustrous light in his eyes flashed. "You want to die." Wu Jingxian''s words completely infuriate Chen Lei and make his heart boil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 "Why, you are angry and want to kill us. Chen Yu, you have good aptitude. Maybe you can defeat the strong with the weak and fight over the level. However, it is in the Lingyuan realm. In front of the three strongmen of Yuandan territory, you are a mole ant. We can kill you as we want to kill you." At this time, Wu Jingxian said casually that he didn''t take Chen Lei seriously and regarded him as a grass root. The information they get shows that Chen Yu is just a guy in the seventh level of Lingyuan realm. In the eyes of Wu Jingxian and others, Chen Yu is not worth mentioning and has no threat. "Get down on your knees first." At this time, Wu Jingxian doesn''t talk to Chen Lei any more. Instead, he slaps Chen Yu at will and tries to make him kneel down in front of him. Wu Jingxian wants to torture Chen Yu, but he doesn''t think Chen Yu has the ability to resist. He wants to trample Chen Yu under his feet and make Chen Yu regret his confrontation with the Wu family. After suffering endless torture, he will kill Chen Yu. Wu Jingxian''s mind is not vicious. He doesn''t kill people too much. However, Wu Jingxian is different. He likes to kill the weak. At this time, Wu Jingxian seemed to see Chen Lei kneeling in front of him, with a smile on his face. A huge energy hits Chen Yu, and the energy is rampant in the void. Although Wu Jingxian''s palm is random, its power is really extraordinary. Dan yuan''s power turns into a blue torrent, surging out with surging light and landslides. The strong in Yuan Dan state is powerful enough to crush and kill ordinary Lingyuan state easily. This blue torrent of Danyuan power comes to Chen Yu in an instant and suppresses it. Facing this blue torrent, Chen Yu blows out with a fist. "Boom After a loud noise, the blue torrent transformed by Dan yuan force is directly broken by Chen Yu, and turns into light rain all over the sky, and bursts into all directions. There was a huge explosion and shaking in the void. The mountain under their feet cracked and collapsed. The scene was amazing. Wu Jingxian feels a huge force coming from Chen Yu''s fist. Like a raging tide, it can''t be resisted. "Whoosh!" Wu Jingxian couldn''t control his body. He flew out directly and crashed dozens of huge ancient trees more than 100 meters high and tens of meters thick. In a burst of sawdust flying, he stopped, but was in a mess. "You..." At this time, Wu Jingxian no longer looked at Chen Lei as a mole ant, but became extremely dignified. Wu Jingtang and Wu Jingwen are both shocked. To their surprise, Wu Jingxian not only failed to suppress Chen Yu, but was blown out. They all looked at Chen Yu with great caution. "How can you be the strong one in Yuandan At this time, Wu Jingxian and Chen Lei had a hand in hand, and naturally understood that Chen Yu''s strength was definitely not Lingyuan realm, but the strength of the strong yuan Dan realm. "Why not?" Chen Yu asks in a subtle way. He looks at Wu Jingxian and other three brothers and adjusts his breath. He has decided to keep all three of them. Judging from the conduct and conduct of these three people, it is absolutely not a good kind. Killing the three of them will never lead to indiscriminate killing of innocent people. "A few days ago, you were still on the seventh floor of Lingyuan realm, but now you have broken through to Yuandan realm. It must be an adventure, right?" At this time, Wu Jingwen says to Chen Lei. "Yes, there are adventures. How about it?" Chen Lei replied. "Chen Yu, hand over your adventure and we can spare you from death, OK?" Wu Jingwen looks at Chen Yu and says. Now, Wu Jingwen is not very interested in killing Chen Yu. Instead, he is very curious about what kind of adventure Chen Yu encounters. He can break through the yuan Dan territory in a short time, which is unheard of and never seen before. If they can take the chance of Chen Yu''s adventure as their own, can they go further? This is what Wu Jingwen wants now. After listening to Wu Jingwen''s words, Wu Jingtang and Wu Jingxian want to understand. They force Chen Yu to tell us the chance of his adventure. It''s not too late to kill Chen Yu. "Yes, Chen Yu. Tell us about the adventure you''ve got. We''ll make the decision and let you live." At this time, Wu Jingtang also says to Chen Lei. "I don''t think you have made clear the situation. It''s not that you can''t let me go, it''s a matter of whether you can get away with me. You''d better take care of yourself." Chen Lei looks at the three brothers of the Wu family. "Arrogant, do you still want to fight against the three of us on your own Wu Jingtang yelled. "It''s not confrontation, it''s killing. Take your life." Chen Yu doesn''t care to be in a circle with these three guys. After a big drink, he takes the initiative to kill the three brothers of the Wu family. "Damn it!"Seeing that Chen Yu is so arrogant, the three brothers of the Wu family are furious with each other and attack Chen Yu at the same time. "Boom, boom..." This time, Chen Yu directly uses his lightning palms to shoot them in a series. In this area, the electric snakes are dancing wildly, and the thunder is roaring. The momentum is amazing. The three brothers of the Wu family collide with Chen Yu''s lightning palms, and their faces suddenly change. One by one, they try their best to destroy the Danyuan force in their bodies to resist Chen Yu''s attack. However, the gap between them and Chen Yu is so great that even if they try to resist, it will not help. "Putong..." With a few loud noises, the three brothers of the Wu family all smoked and flew out. After the three brothers of the Wu family fell to the ground heavily, their hair all stood up, their faces were charred, as if they were coke, and they were badly injured. "If you dare to kill me, you want me to kneel down..." Chen Yu walks and appears in front of the three brothers of the Wu family. From a commanding position, he looks at the three brothers of the Wu family. At this time, the three brothers of the Wu family are all full of despair. They did not expect that Chen Yu would be so strong that he could not resist. "Chen Lei, you''d better let us go, otherwise, my Wu family will never give up." At this time, Wu Jingxian is still cruel and threatens Chen Lei. "Really, what strength do you have in the Wu family Chen Yu looks at Wu Jingxian faintly. Then, he flicks his fingers, and a green wind blade flies out of his fingers, sweeping over his neck and killing Wu Jingxian. The result is incomparable. "You..." Wu Jingtang and Wu Jingwen hate and fear Chen Lei''s cruel tactics. "Chen Yu, we are the disciples of Qingming sect. If you kill us, Qingming sect will not let you go." At this time, Wu Jingwen remembers a straw and says to Chen Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 "Qingming sect?" Chen Yu has heard of it and says, "are you a disciple of Qingming sect?" "Yes, so, Chen Yu, you have to think twice. Can you provoke Qingming sect?" Seeing Chen Yu''s hesitation, Wu Jingwen says in a hurry. Chen Yu has heard of Qingming sect, one of the ten major gates in Ziyun City, and his strength is not so bad. "So, Chen Yu, you''d better let us go. This matter has been exposed." Seeing that Chen Yu is moved, Wu Jingwen says. "Yes, it''s a pity that Qingming sect can''t save your lives." As soon as Chen Yu talks about the wind, he flicks between his fingers, and a blade of green wind cuts at Wu Jingwen, cuts across his neck and cuts off his head. "It''s your turn." At this time, Chen Yu looks at Wu Jingtang, the eldest of the three brothers of the Wu family, and his murder is awe inspiring. "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to..." At this time, Wu Jingtang is completely frightened by Chen Lei''s thunder method. He really didn''t expect that there would be such cruel people in the world. When he heard that they were disciples of Qingming sect, he still did not blink an eye, and then he was hurt. At this moment, Wu Jingtang''s fear of Chen Yu has reached its climax. He regards Chen Yu as a devil. He does not dare to threaten him any more. Instead, he keeps begging for mercy, hoping that Chen Yu will show mercy and spare his life. "It''s OK to spare your life, but you have to be honest with me about some problems." Chen Lei says to Wu Jingtang. "Well, well, if you have any questions, just ask. I''ll never have half a lie." At this moment, as long as he can live, Wu Jingtang will account for everything. "What''s the purpose of your coming here, and what''s your status in Qingming sect..." Chen Yu asks Wu Jingtang the questions he wants to know one by one. Wu Jingtang is really scared by Chen Yu. He really doesn''t play any tricks and tells him everything he knows. "What, there is a spirit fruit that is about to mature here?" Chen Yu gets the most important news from Wu Jingtang. Even Chen Yu is very moved and wants to get the spiritual fruit which can greatly help the strong people in Yuan Dan. "Well, for the sake of your interest, I''ll spare your life for the time being. However, the death penalty can be forgiven, and the living crime is inevitable. You can take us to look for the spiritual fruit." Chen Lei says to Wu Jingtang. Although Wu Jingtang doesn''t want to agree to Chen Yu''s request, he dare not refuse. Chen Lei has sealed Wu Jingtang''s accomplishments and asked Wu Jingtang to show him the way. Together with Qin Yao''er, he goes to the place where the fruit is. The three of them flew all the way and gradually entered the depths of the Ziyun mountains. When they entered the depths of the Ziyun mountains, there were more and more yuan beasts in Yuandan, which were full of danger. However, these yuan beasts do not threaten Chen Yu at all. Even the yuan beasts on the second and third levels of Yuandan territory are not Chen Yu''s opponents. After fusing a fire, Chen Yu has a huge advantage over the demons in Yuandan without fire. Within a few moves, Chen Lei will be killed by Chen lightning. Seeing that Chen Yu killed the yuan beast on the second and third floors of Yuandan was as easy and simple as eating and drinking water, Wu Jingtang finally understood what a terrible monster they had provoked. At this time, Wu Jingtang is full of remorse. If they knew that Chen Yu was so terrible, they would never come to provoke Chen Yu. It was simply the death of the old man, and he was impatient to live. It''s just that it''s too late to say all this. He just hopes that Chen Yu will keep his promise and release him after he gets the fruit. If Chen Lei really releases him, he will not be able to revenge himself. However, the Qingming sect can, and the disciples of the Qingming sect can kill him. Even now, Wu Jingtang has not stopped thinking about dealing with Chen Yu. At last, under the guidance of Wu Jingtang, Chen Yu comes to a valley. This valley, with its rich aura, can almost be called a small piece of paradise. Its geographical location is really wonderful. It''s really easy for us to absorb the aura of all directions and gather the essence of the four seasons to produce a spiritual fruit. "The spirit fruit is in the Spirit Valley. However, you should be careful. There is a kind of strange snake in the Spirit Valley, which is powerful and has the cultivation of Yuan Dan state." At the mouth of the valley, Wu Jingtang says to Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er. Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer nod, believing that Wu Jingtang dare not cheat them at this time. At this time, when Chen Yu and his family appear at the mouth of Linggu Valley, several powerful Yuandan people from the Wu family and Zhangjia family are also coming in this direction. "There are many traces of fighting here, and the traces are still very fresh. Not long ago, a strong man passed by here." Zhang Yunsong and Zhang Yuntao, two brothers, have been marching on all the way and found many clues. These traces were also found by two Lin family members who were strong in Yuan Dan.Whether it is Zhang Jia or Lin family''s strong yuan Dan environment, at this time the look has changed one after another. "This leads to the place where the fruit is. I''m afraid someone will get there first." The two brothers Zhang Yunsong and Zhang Yuntao, as well as the two strong members of the Lin family, draw such a conclusion. "You have to speed up. You can''t get spiritual fruit." Zhang Yunsong, Zhang Yuntao and the two strong men of the Wu family were all in a hurry. Regardless of the hidden breath, they rushed to the place where lingguo was located. "Well, I didn''t meet yuan beast all the way." On the way, Zhang Yunsong, Zhang Yuntao and others were quite puzzled. However, they did not have the mind to think about it. Now, they all focus on the spiritual fruit, and all their minds are occupied by the matter of lingguo. At this time, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er decide to enter Linggu and pick lingguo. Although it is said that there are strange snakes in the valley, both Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er are brave and brave, and they don''t pay attention to them. Of course, they will not be careless. If they don''t know that there are snakes in the valley, they may be attacked by surprise. Now that they know there are snakes in the valley, they will not have any problems as long as they are careful. Soon, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer enter the Linggu. This holy Valley is not too big. You can see the end of the valley at a glance. And at the end of the valley, there is a fruit tree, very gorgeous, you can see at a glance. This fruit tree is only 10 meters high. It is brilliant and golden. It is full of gorgeous golden light. There are ten golden fruits hanging on it, as if it were cast by gold. "This is called the golden body fruit. After taking it, it can greatly enhance the strength of the physical body, just like turning into a King Kong immortal body." At this moment, Wu Jingtang has nothing to hide and tells Chen Yu the name of the fruit. Qin Yao''er also nods to Chen Lei, indicating that Wu Jingtang''s statement is true. Qin Yao''er also knows the golden fruit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 The golden fruit is very mysterious. It has a golden Rune on it. It emits a soft golden light. It shakes in the breeze like ten golden suns. It is incomparably wonderful. Chen Yu has seen and taken jinshengguo in the lower bound. However, it is obviously different from the lower bound. It contains the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world, which is of great benefit to the creatures in the middle world. Each living creature can only use ten golden fruits once, which can create ten top talents. In particular, the golden fruit, also known as the fruit of building foundation, can lay a solid and deep foundation for the cultivation of living beings, and can reduce too many detours in the way of practice. Ten golden fruit, very rare, if those big zongmen see, also absolutely will crazy to earn. Wu Jingtang looked at the ten golden fruits, and his eyes showed a burning light. If he could get one, his qualification would be upgraded to the first-class. Even in the Qingming sect, he also had the qualification to enter the inner door and become a real elite. It''s a pity that he has fallen into Chen Yu''s hands, and everything has become a mirage. Thinking of this, Wu Jingtang is more intent on killing Chen Yu. Chen Yu is so sensitive that he catches the killing intention in Wu Jingtang''s heart and shows a sneer. Wu Jingtang can''t forgive him. He still has a heart that is harmful to him. He really wants to die. "Be careful. There''s a strange snake here. It''s extremely powerful." Wu Jingtang reminds him that he still wants to win Chen Lei''s trust so that Chen Lei can let him go. Chen Yu looks into the deep part of the holy valley. He can see a golden snake winding under the spirit tree, waiting for the fruit to mature. This Golden Snake also wants to swallow the golden fruit, so as to improve its own qualification. At this time, the ten golden fruits have not yet turned into golden yellow. From Chen Yu''s eyes, we can see that there is still a little green on the ten golden fruits. Only when this green color is completely transformed into golden yellow, can the golden fruit be fully mature. Only the mature fruit has the magic effect of transforming the body. If it is not taken before maturity, the fruit contains strong poison, which can instantly metallize the meridians and blood of all living creatures, and is directly killed by poison and turned into a metal statue. Chen Yu is aware of the poison of the golden fruit, and the Golden Snake under the tree is also very clear. At this time, this golden snake is spitting out a message, waiting for the golden fruit to mature completely. At this time, Chen Lei and others appear at the mouth of Linggu and are immediately perceived by this strange snake. This strange snake is a powerful yuan beast which has reached the third level of Yuandan. At least in this area, this strange snake can be called the real king of beasts. Over the past few days, many yuan beasts have tried to make a golden fruit. All of them have been devoured and hanged by this strange snake. It has regarded this area as its own private territory, and no one can break into it. After seeing Chen Yu, the strange snake pours on Chen Yu and others without hesitation. This strange snake, hundreds of meters long, is extremely thick. It looks like a small mountain, where it passes by, there are landslides and rocks, broken vegetation and flying sand and rocks. This strange snake, with its golden scales stretching and closing, bursts out all kinds of golden light. In its two eyes, it emits two cold rays, which makes the temperature of this area drop to the extreme, giving people a feeling of freezing and piercing. At this time, the snake''s upper body stands upright and looks down on Chen Yu and others. The red letter makes a sound and blows up the air. This strange snake makes a sound like a dragon''s song. When it opens its mouth, it sprays a mass of golden poisonous fog directly towards Chen Lei, Qin Yaoer and Wu Jingtang. After a while, Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er feel the danger of living in a big city, so they fly to avoid it. But Wu Jingtang is blocked by Chen Yu. Even if he wants to escape, he is powerless. But Chen Yu can feel that Wu Jingtang is still trying to kill him. Naturally, he won''t help. Wu Jingtang is directly sprayed by this golden poisonous fog. "HISHI..." In the blink of an eye, Wu Jingtang was transformed into a poisonous water with green foam under the poisonous fog, and no bones remained in the . Seeing that the golden mist is so terrible, Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er look very solemn. When Chen Yu is in the lower bound, he is already invincible. However, at the middle level, the power of these poisonous fog has increased thousands of times. Chen Yu is not sure that he can withstand the extremely fierce poisonous fog. At this time, the area covered by the poisonous fog directly melted a piece of rock and turned into a poisonous marsh, constantly emitting poisonous gas. Seeing that Chen Yu avoids his own poisonous fog, the snake''s eyes are full of light. Without hesitation, he pursues Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er again. At this time, the snake''s body is extremely flexible. It stirs up gusts of wind. The speed is like electricity. It opens its mouth and bites at Chen Yu. At the same time, the tail of the different snake is like a Golden Whip. It breaks the air and makes a piercing explosion. It attacks Qin Yao''er.Chen Yu''s starting method is to quickly move in the mountains to avoid the bite of the Golden Snake. Chen Yu''s speed is faster than that of the other snakes. He can always avoid the attack of the other snakes when he has no chance. Qin Yao''er, with the same speed as electricity, flies in mid air and dodges the attack of other snakes. While attacking Chen Yu, the Golden Snake is still spitting out a cloud of golden poisonous fog. The golden poisonous fog diffuses in the holy Valley, covering almost the whole holy valley. It''s almost impossible for Chen Lei to breathe in the poisonous fog. The power of these poisonous fog is really terrible. Once Chen Yu is invaded, he can''t resist it. At this moment, all of a sudden, a flame comes out of Chen Yu''s Yuandan. It swims around his body and burns all the poisonous fog. "Dan fire has such a wonderful effect?" Chen Yu finds that the fire in his body is so magical that he immediately feels relieved. As long as he can neutralize the venom of this strange snake, he will not be afraid of this strange snake. "Boom..." At this time, Chen Yu also launches a counterattack. The lightning palms show that there are lots of bright lightning with infinite power, all of which hit the Golden Snake accurately. The power of the lightning palm is very powerful. With Chen Yu''s physical bonus, and the improvement of his combat power after he broke through the territory of Yuandan, these lightning suddenly split the skin of this strange snake into flesh, flaky, bloody and paralyzed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 "Chi!" Chen Yu waves the sword body of Tianlei and cuts at the snake. The sword body of the sky thunder blooms, turns into a sword like light, and cuts off the snake directly. However, the vitality of the snake is too strong, even if it is cut off half of the body, still did not die, but quickly fled to the distance. After that, the snake''s golden light is steaming, and the golden glow radiates everywhere. The fierce golden energy rushes out of the body. The half of the body cut off by Chen Yu is reconstructed and restored to its original state. As long as the yuan Dan is not broken, it can regenerate quickly. After recovering, the strange snake is more ferocious, just like a Golden Snake dancing wildly, attacking Chen Yu. At this time, the attack track of this strange snake is extremely tricky, like turning into a Golden Whip. The golden tail of the snake is constantly pulling down, making the sound of thunder, splitting and exploding mountains, which is extremely terrifying. In the face of the snake, Chen Yu tries his best to strike the snake. The lightning palms continue to shoot them. At the same time, there are still flames in the lightning, which have infinite power. Countless mountain peaks melt directly and turn into red magma and flow down the mountain. These lightning palms, when they hit the snake, make the skin of the snake crack and suffer a lot. In the end, the strange snake goes crazy and struggles with Chen Yu. All the gold scales on his body fly up and turn into golden beams. They are like swords. They are extremely sharp. They shoot at Chen Yu and want to kill him. Chen Yu brandishes the sky thunder sword body and uses a set of defense sword techniques to block the light beam transformed by the golden scales. "Dangdangdangdang..." Chen Yu''s sword technique is the golden bell sword formula of the lower world. He only sees countless sword shadows turn into a golden bell, which covers Chen Yu. Countless golden beams collide with the golden bell formed by the sword shadow and smash them directly. Although this set of golden bell sword formula can''t use Dan yuan power, with the exquisite sword technique, the magic of Tian Lei sword body, and Chen Yu''s magic power, it actually blocks the unique move of the strange snake. Innumerable golden scales flew out by the golden bell sword formula, flying to all directions, directly penetrating the surrounding mountains and shooting them into a sieve. After making this unique move, the breath of the strange snake quickly becomes weak. Chen Yu takes the opportunity to kill the snake. With one hand of lightning palm and the other of sky thunder sword embryo, he kills the snake with both hands. When Chen Yu and the other snake are fighting fiercely, several figures come out of the Spirit Valley. "It''s you..." These figures, meeting outside the Spirit Valley, suddenly stopped. These figures are Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong of Zhangjia, and the two powerful elites of Lin family. The Lin family, the two strong elites in Dan, naturally knew Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong for a long time. When they were in Yunhai County, they had made countless contacts, and they all tried to beat each other, but they failed to do so. Now, if you become a strong man in Yuandan, you will not have a good face when you meet again. If in the past, when two sides met, they would have to divide the victory and defeat, even the life and death. But today it is different. They come here for the spirit fruit in the Spirit Valley, so they will never fight with each other at this time. "You are also for that fruit?" Lin''s two yuan Dan strong, cold hum, ugly face to Zhang Yuntao, Zhang Yunsong said. "Yes, it seems that you also know about the spirit fruit in the Spirit Valley. In this case, we will compete with each other according to our ability in a moment. However, the most important thing for us now is to see who will be ahead of us and try to win the spiritual fruit." At this time, Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong had already sensed the intense energy fluctuation in the Spirit Valley, and it was obvious that some strong men were fighting in the Spirit Valley. And to be able to come to this holy Valley, then, its purpose is self-evident, absolutely for the sake of this spiritual fruit. No matter Zhang Yuntao, Zhang Yunsong, or the two brothers of the Lin family, it is impossible for outsiders to get this fruit. "OK, let''s deal with the enemy in the Spirit Valley first. Then we will fight for this spiritual fruit with our true ability." The two brothers of the Lin family also nodded and agreed. Then, the four men were on guard against each other and entered the Spirit Valley at the same time. At this time, Chen Yu''s lightning palm paralyzes the snake''s half body and slows down half a beat. Later, Chen Yu uses the Tianlei sword fetus to chop off his head. This time, Chen Yu cuts off the head of the snake, and splits the head of the snake with a sword. He cuts the yuan beast Dan in two directly. In this way, this extremely powerful snake is completely killed by Chen Yu. Zhang Yuntao, Zhang Yunsong and Lin family''s two strong yuan Dan people happened to see this scene. After killing the strange snake, Chen Yu can only feel his breath fluctuating. This strange snake is indeed extremely powerful. After all, it is the cultivation of the three layers of the yuan Dan realm. Moreover, even among the yuan beasts on the third layer of the Yuandan realm, this strange snake is absolutely the best among them."Chen Lei, it''s you..." After seeing the strong men who killed different snakes in Linggu, they were very surprised whether they were the two strong men in Yuandan area of the Lin family, or Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong in Zhangjia, because they did not expect to meet Chen Lei here. Zhang Yuntao, Zhang Yunsong and the two strong men of the Lin family have all seen the portraits of Chen Lei. Chen Lei is also one of their targets when they come to the Ziyun mountains this time. It''s just that they didn''t expect Chen Yu to appear here. What''s more, Chen Yu''s combat power at this time is far more powerful than they know. Chen Yu''s ability to kill that strange snake is at least as good as his accomplishments in the yuan Dan kingdom. At this time, the strange snake was killed, and its huge prestige and momentum disappeared. However, the huge body like a small mountain was still very shocking. It can be seen that this strange snake is definitely a yuan beast in the yuan Dan kingdom. Chen Yu''s cultivation realm is self-evident, and he is definitely the strong one in Yuandan realm. This is far from the news that Zhang Yuntao and others know that Chen Yu is the seventh floor of Lingyuan realm. Because of this, Zhang Yuntao, Zhang Yunsong and the Lin family, who are strong in Yuan Dan, are so surprised. However, they are just surprised. Even if Chen Yu is a strong man in the yuan Dan Kingdom, they are not afraid. They still want to take Chen Yu down and ask him to hand over his Qi refining skills. Even they have to arrest Chen Lei to the Hui people for guilt. After all, Chen Yu has killed the elders and disciples of the Lin family and Zhang Jia family. This feud can''t be so easy. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Chen Yu. Come and kneel down and surrender. Maybe you will be saved." Zhang Yuntao says directly to Chen Yu. In his tone, he doesn''t put Chen Yu in his eyes. It seems that a word can determine Chen Yu''s life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 The reason why Zhang Yuntao dares to treat Chen Lei like this is that he really doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong were disciples of Ziyun sect at this time. Ziyunzong is known as the first sect gate among the ten major gates in Ziyun city. Its strength ranks first among the ten major gates in Ziyun city. Such strength is enough to make the disciples of Ziyun sect run rampant in the whole area under the jurisdiction of Ziyun city. Even the government is not willing to offend them. Because many of the disciples of Ziyun sect are working in the master''s office of Ziyun city. The relationship between ziyunzong and Ziyun city is complicated. As long as they do not blatantly violate the laws of the great Chu Dynasty, nothing will be punished. At this time, in the Ziyun mountain range, it can be said that it is a place outside the Dharma, and there is no need to suppress their own nature. This makes Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong look like wild animals who have lost their fetters and do not know how to converge. In the eyes of Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong, Chen Yu is nothing more than a mole ant that can be easily destroyed. Just by their identity, Chen Yu has to kneel in front of them and let them bully or even kill them. In such a state of mind, how can Zhang Yuntao be polite to Chen Yu. However, the two Lin family''s strong yuan Dan state of mind is as different as Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong. They all look down on Chen Yu''s casual practice. Even if Chen Yu is a strong yuan Dan state, they can drink, scold and beat him at will. Looking at Zhang Yunsong and others, Chen Yu''s face sank and he said, "what are you that dare to talk to me like this?" Zhang Yuntao''s face is cold after hearing Chen Yu''s words, and he says in a cold voice: "presumptuous, Chen Yu, I don''t know who we are when you see us for the first time. Let''s forget it this time. Next time you dare to be so disrespectful to us. Don''t blame me for cramping you. I''m Zhang Yuntao, and this is my elder brother Zhang Yunsong." Zhang Yuntao knows his identity to Chen leiliang. "Lin Qian, Lin Huan..." The two Lin family members, who were strong in the yuan Dan realm, also reported their names. They also said that their ancestral clan was Tiandao sect disciple. "Chen Yu, since you know our identity, don''t kneel down quickly." Zhang Yuntao looks at Chen Yu and says in a loud voice. "You''ve got something wrong with your brain." Chen Yu says to Zhang Yuntao that this guy feels good about himself. He is just an ordinary disciple of Ziyun sect. Is it worth making him kneel down. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhang Yuntao looks extremely ugly. Sen Sheng says, "Chen Yu, I think you are looking for death. Originally, if you were wise, you would like to have you die happily. But now I have decided that you must suffer countless pains and then die slowly." Zhang Yuntao''s words are just like the most vicious curse. Chen Yu is not cold at all because of his vicious breath. "You''re really overbearing. I don''t know how people like you live to this day." Chen Yu Lenghun doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Yuntao''s threat. "Looking for death..." Zhang Yuntao is infuriated by Chen Yu''s casual attitude. He gives a big drink and goes straight to kill Chen Yu. As soon as Zhang Yuntao makes a move, purple clouds fill the sky. The purple Danyuan power is extremely pure and contains a terrifying destructive power. It diffuses forward. A breath of terror appears and suppresses Chen Yu. Zhang Yuntao got a set of martial arts skills of ziyunzong in ziyunzong, and practiced it skillfully, which is called Ziyun palm. The purple cloud palm is subtle and powerful. At this time, Zhang Yuntao directly uses this set of palms when facing Chen Yu, intending to kill Chen Yu at the first time. The purple light is surging, which is not only powerful, but also forms clouds and clouds, covering this area, directly suppressing Chen Lei''s spirit, making Chen Lei''s spirit feel wavering. Chen Yu is surprised. The purple cloud palm is really mysterious. However, compared with Zhang Yuntao''s palm, Chen Yuntao''s mastery is far from perfect. Chen Yu is annoyed by Zhang Yuntao''s frankness, so he goes straight to Zhang Yuntao and kills him without any reservation. A lightning palm shot, into a huge lightning, through the purple clouds, breaking through the sky of purple clouds, severely hit Zhang Yuntao''s palm. "Boom With a loud bang, the lightning palm explodes on Zhang Yuntao''s palm, directly exploding one of Zhang Yuntao''s palms into blood mist. "Ah Zhang Yuntao utters a scream, steps back dozens of steps, and looks at Chen Yu with a vicious look in his eyes. "Chen Yu, you dare to hurt me." Zhang Yuntao yells. His eyes are terrible and frightening. He stares at Chen Yu like a wolf. Chen Yu sneers and says, "why, you are only allowed to hurt others and not allow others to resist? When did ziyunzong have this rule?" Zhang Yuntao said in a cold voice: "ziyunzong has this rule. In front of me, everyone has to submit. Otherwise, it will be a dead end."Zhang Yuntao''s words made Lin Qian and Lin Huan look a little ugly, but they didn''t say much. Over the years, Ziyun sect has witnessed a large number of talents and masters, firmly occupying the first place in the ten major gates of Ziyun city. It is indeed becoming more and more domineering and can not be violated by other sects. Even if Lin Qian and Lin Huan were born in tiandaomen, they also know that ziyunzong can''t be provoked. The reason why ziyunzong is so domineering is that there is a monster in Ziyun sect, which is called a genius that is hard to meet in ten thousand years. The genius of ziyunzong, named zishengyang, is extremely domineering and extremely powerful. His natural appearance is amazing. He is young, but his cultivation has reached the fifth level of Yuandan realm. As early as he finished his Yuandan cultivation, he integrated a high-grade Ziyang fire, which was incomparable in power. Zishengyang in the whole city of Ziyun, known as the first young strong, is not excessive, there is no dispute. Because of this, ziyunzong will act more and more domineering, because if anyone dares to disrespect ziyunzong''s disciples, zishengyang will personally come forward to seek justice. In addition, zishengyang is extremely ruthless. He often does things absolutely and destroys people. He has done more than one thing, which is worthy of the name of the God of killing. Therefore, in general, no one dares to be disrespectful to the disciples of Ziyun sect. If there is any dispute, they will take the initiative to make amends to the disciples of Ziyun sect. This time, Chen Yu even dares to take Zhang Yuntao''s hand and scrap one of his hands. Zhang Yuntao naturally finds it hard to accept. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 "Chen Yu, I''m going to kill you..." Zhang Yuntao screamed like crazy. He had never suffered such a big loss. Then, Zhang Yuntao roars, and the other palm slaps Chen Yu fiercely. The purple light is even more violent. If the sea waves roll, the power is amazing. Several mountains in the distance will crack and collapse under such power. Fearless, Chen Yu takes another shot. A thick flash of lightning runs through the thick purple light, shattering Zhang Yuntao''s other hand. Zhang Yuntao yells in horror and goes back thousands of meters away. He looks at Chen Yu with great resentment. At this time, Zhang Yuntao has seen that Chen Yu''s ability to hurt him is not a fluke, but Chen Yu''s strength far exceeds him. This makes Zhang Yuntao''s heart even more uncomfortable. A little-known sanxiu''s strength is even stronger than his Ziyun sect disciple, which is hard for him to accept. "You have to die..." In Zhang Yuntao''s eyes, the opportunity to kill Chen Yu is more determined. "Big brother, let''s do it together." Zhang Yuntao looks at Zhang Yunsong and asks for help. He is not Chen Yu''s opponent. At this time, Zhang Yunsong naturally sees that his younger brother is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He will not stand by and stand with Zhang Yuntao to kill Chen Yu. "Kill..." Zhang Yunsong and Zhang Yuntao have a big drink and attack and kill Chen Lei at the same time. Zhang Yunsong and Zhang Yuntao have a tacit understanding. At this time, Zhang Yuntao''s hands are interwoven with purple light, and their hands are actually growing up again. The purple light is shining like purple gold. They are crazy to attack Chen Yu. Their moves are extremely fierce and they want to take Chen Lei''s life. At this time, Lin Qian and Lin Huan of the Lin family also forced Qin Yao''er to die. Qin Yao''er was wearing a veil at this time, but only her posture was gorgeous. Her bright eyes were extremely smart. "Take off your veil." Lin Huan pointed to Qin Yao''er and said to her, very frivolous. "If you want me to take off the yarn, you deserve it?" Qin Yao''er''s voice is very good, but it is cold at this time, like a queen on the top, and Lin Huan and others are just her servants. Lin Huan and Lin Qian don''t know how. In front of Qin Yao''er, they really feel short. "I''d like to see if you are still so arrogant when I strip you." Lin Huan roars and hands directly to Qin Yao''er. At this time, Lin Huan still wants to keep Qin Yao''er alive. It''s not too late to kill Qin Yao''er after playing with him enough. Therefore, he shows mercy and doesn''t kill him directly. Even so, Lin Huan''s hand is fierce enough. His palm is like a knife, and he cuts at Qin Yao''er fiercely. In the void, a series of visible knife awns fly across the void, and kill Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er angrily hum, knowing that it''s not a time of mercy, for the sake of golden fruit, one party must fall down completely. Therefore, when Qin Yao''er raises her hands, there is a crazy surge of energy. A clear and clear sound of Feng Ming rings out. A flaming red phoenix rushes out of Qin Yao''er''s palm, sending out suffocating heat. The ground is instantly melted into red magma, flowing and surging continuously. The flaming red fire phoenix smashed the knife awn from the forest ring and wrapped it up directly. Countless red turbulent fire lights directly devoured the forest ring. "Ah..." In the light of the fire, there was a sad cry from Lin Huan. Then he saw a figure full of flame, struggling madly. Finally, he was burned out and became black smoke. There was no bone residue left. "Bitch, you are vicious..." Seeing this scene, Lin Qian snapped. Unexpectedly, Lin Huan couldn''t hold on to a move and was killed by Qin Yao''er. At this time, Lin Qian no longer had the mentality of regarding Qin Yao''er as a plaything. Instead, he felt a trace of fear. Qin Yaoer''s fighting power was really terrible. Chen Lei is still interested in paying attention to Qin Yao''er''s side in the battle between the two brothers. Seeing that the two brothers of the Lin family are attacking Qin Yao''er, he can''t help shaking his head. After Qin Yaoer''s breakthrough in the yuan Dan Kingdom, Qin Yao''er will definitely suffer a great loss if he really treats Qin Yao''er as a soft persimmon. Although Lin Qian was a little afraid, he couldn''t walk away because the golden fruit was about to mature, and he had to work hard for it. After that, Lin Qian produced a long, bright sword. The blade was so full that it cut the ground into a deep gap. It was obvious that this long sword was an extremely powerful spiritual treasure. Lin Qian came from Tiandao gate. Although he didn''t enter Tiandao gate for a long time, he also learned a set of basic skills of Tiandao sect. Although it is not very strong, it is far from being able to resist by ordinary scattered cultivation. Its lethality is also terrible. It is the most powerful set of martial arts that Lin Qian has mastered today. "Kill..." Lin Qian gave a big drink, and the opportunity to kill Qin Yao''er was rampant. He tried his best to destroy the snow-white long knife in his hand. The sharp edge of the knife exploded and killed Qin Yao''er.At this time, Lin Qian took Qin Yao''er as the most difficult opponent. He went all out and took it seriously. He did not dare to be as casual as Lin Huan, and took it lightly. Once he got serious, Lin Qian was able to give full play to his fighting power. The light of the sword was like a competition. It was also extremely terrifying. Qin Yao''er is facing Lin Qian''s unique knife. Her body is shining with gold. A golden sword comes out to meet Lin qian''er. The golden sword, however, is so powerful that it can be easily cut off by Lin Zhiguang. "Drink..." Lin Qian felt that the great danger was approaching. He drank a lot and chopped at the golden sword with his long knife in his hand. "Qiang..." A voice of gold and iron sounded, and Lin Qian waved a long snow-white sword and cut the golden sword. At the next moment, Lin Qian felt the light of his hand. The snow-white sword in his hand was actually cut off by the golden sword. Then, the golden sword like a golden dragon swept towards Lin Qian. "Not good!" Lin Qian had an ominous premonition in his heart, and he immediately flew back. However, Lin Qian''s speed was not as fast as that sword light. The golden sword light had already bypassed his neck. At this time, Lin Qian''s body went back thousands of meters, but his head remained in the air. "How could this be..." Lin Qian''s head made an unbelievable sound, and the light in his eyes was dim. At this time, the battle between Chen Lei, Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong was also determined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong have joined hands to increase their strength. However, they are still not Chen Yu''s opponents. The qualification gap between the two sides can be described as a far-reaching difference. If Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong did not really learn some real skills in ziyunzong, they would not have survived Chen Lei''s ten moves. Now, the two brothers have joined hands, and they have only supported Chen Yu''s fifty moves. Chen Yu has beaten them to cough up blood and fly out. Chen Yu resents the cruelty of Zhang Yuntao''s two brothers. He has no mercy and kills both of them. After killing Zhang Yuntao and Zhang Yunsong, the whole Linggu is completely calm down. After that, Chen Lei collects all the booty of Zhang Yuntao, Zhang Yunsong, Lin Huan and Lin Qian, and checks them, but finds nothing worthy of his attention. No matter Zhang Yuntao, Zhang Yunsong, Lin Huan and Lin Qian, their status in ziyunzong and Tiandao sect is very low, which is basically equivalent to the disciples of other schools. With their status, there will be nothing good in them. After that, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er walk towards the fruit tree and come to the bottom of the fruit tree. At this time, there are ten golden fruits on the golden body fruit tree. They are shining with gold, like a dream, and beautiful. Chen Yu can see that the green color on these ten golden fruits is gradually disappearing. In two or three days, the fruit will be completely mature. Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer decide to wait here and wait for the golden fruit to mature. After making the decision, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer begin to sit under the golden body fruit tree, practicing while waiting for the golden fruit to mature. At this time, Chen Yu finds that after cultivating the yuan Dan realm, he destroys Qi refining and absorbs more quickly. These auras accumulate rapidly in his body. Every time he cultivates, he makes amazing progress. Qin Yao''er, beside Chen Yu, can naturally feel how amazing Chen Yu''s cultivation speed is. His talent is far better than any genius she has ever seen. When Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er wait for the golden fruit to mature in Linggu, the Wu family, Zhang Jia family and Lin family in Yunhai county have turned upside down. Wu Jingtang, Wu Jingxian, Wu Jingwen of the Wu family, and the strong men of the yuan Dan kingdom of the Zhangjia and Lin families all fell down, and the soul crystals left in the family were broken. It can be said that these three families learned the news of the fall of these strong men at the first time. This bad news is like the end of the world for the three families. The reason why their three families were able to dominate the forces in Yunhai county and become the three big families is mainly because there were several strong men in the yuan Dan Kingdom, and they were related to Ziyun sect, tiandaomen sect and Qingming sect. Without this level, the status of the three families would not be so stable. But now, all of the three families are dead. Once the news gets out, the deterrent power of the three families will no longer exist. As a result, many forces will be ready to fight against the three families. Over the years, the three families have been so powerful that they have suppressed other forces in Yunhai county and offended many people. Once these forces know such news, it will be a disaster to the three families. It is because of the seriousness of the matter that the news of the fall of the strong men in Yuandan territory of the three families was suppressed and concealed at the first time. At least in a short period of time, this news will not be spread out. This can only delay the three families for a period of time. After all, the paper can''t cover the fire. In any case, they have to face this matter. However, with the buffer of this period of time, the arrangement of the three families can be more leisurely. Therefore, this period of time is extremely precious. "Damn it, who killed the three strong men in my family..." At this time, the head of the Wu family was very angry and very angry. He wanted to find out the detailed information about the death of Wu Jingtang and other three people. However, he knew that it was impossible. Wu Jingtang''s three people all died in the depths of the Ziyun mountains. These three people are already the strongest people in the Wu family. It can be said that the death of Wu Jingtang and other three people is bound to become a mystery. Unless a strong man above the yuan Dan Kingdom comes to investigate, otherwise, how they die will be forever a mystery. It''s not just the Wu family, the Zhang family and the Lin family. This time, they were destined to swallow it, and it was impossible to trace any useful clues. Although Wu Jingtang, Zhang Yuntao, Lin Huan and others are the disciples of Qingming sect, Ziyun sect and Tiandao sect, they are destined not to spend too much effort on Wu Jingtang and others. After all, Wu Jingtang and others are too low in position among the three major sects, which can be said to be unimportant. After loss, they will not attract the slightest attention from the above ¡£ The Wu family, Lin family and Zhang Jia family all see things very clearly. Therefore, they are very calm. They are all accumulating strength to prepare for the future. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. On this day, there was a strong fruit fragrance in the Spirit Valley. Ten golden fruits were shining with golden light. The last bit of green color also gradually disappeared. Ten golden fruits were about to mature."Roar..." At this time, the fragrance of the fruit spread far away, attracted the attention of some yuan animals, and rushed to this area one after another. "Not good!" Chen Yu''s face changes suddenly. The fragrance of the golden fruit powder attracts a large number of Yuan animals. He and Qin Yao''er are no match. At this time, there are some powerful yuan beasts around, some even appear at the entrance of Linggu. At this time, the golden fruit is also completely mature. At the last moment of maturity, the fruit tree turns into countless golden lights, all of which are drilled into ten golden fruits. Finally, the golden fruit trees disappeared completely. In the void, there were ten golden fruits in the air, blooming thousands of golden mansions. Chen Yu knows that these ten golden fruits are completely ripe. He picks them up with a wave of his hand. Then he pulls Qin Yao''er and runs away. "Roar! Roar... " After Chen Yu has collected ten golden fruits, there is a roar of angry animals in this area. Dozens of Yuan beasts in Yuandan area pursue Chen Yu and Qin Yaoer fiercely, vowing to devour them and take back the golden fruit. At this time, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er drive their speed to the extreme and travel through the Ziyun mountains to avoid the yuan beasts in Yuandan. Even if he is chased and killed by the yuan beasts in Yuandan area, Chen Yu is very calm. He doesn''t dare to run to the depth of the Ziyun mountains, because he knows that there are more terrible yuan beasts in the Ziyun mountains. He has been running along the periphery of the Ziyun mountains, and gradually, he has lost some yuan beasts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 Although some yuan beasts have been thrown away, there are still some yuan beasts who are closely following and have never been thrown off. This part of the yuan beast, either extremely powerful or astonishing in speed, has its own uniqueness and can keep up with the speed of Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. "It can''t go on like this. We have to solve these yuan beasts behind us." Chen Yu feels that there is no way to get rid of these yuan beasts. He has to kill them. Chen Yu feels carefully and finds that there are five yuan beasts following him. Among the five yuan beasts, there is a golden eagle yuan beast, a tiger yuan animal, a spider yuan animal, a Cang ape yuan animal, and a pangolin yuan animal. These five big Yuan beasts are all amazing in strength, especially the Golden Eagle yuan beast, which can see through all kinds of puzzles and obstacles with his eyes like electricity. He is the fastest in the air and keeps a firm eye on Chen Yu''s whereabouts. The remaining fierce tiger yuan beast is a black tiger. Its hair is black and shiny. There is no miscellaneous hair. It is extremely powerful and powerful. In addition, spider yuan beast, Cang ape yuan animal and pangolin yuan animal have their own characteristics. They are very terrible. They are always chasing Chen Yu, and they are determined to get the golden fruit. Although the five big Yuan beasts did not join hands with each other, they blocked Chen Yu''s retreat, making him only able to run in one direction. At this time, Chen Yu is thinking about his cards. He wants to see if there is a chance to win. In the end, Chen Yu decides to fight for danger. Otherwise, his accomplishments will be exhausted and he will not be able to turn over. Finally, Chen Yu stops and locks his mind on the Golden Eagle yuan beast in mid air. This golden eagle yuan beast has the fastest speed, but its cultivation is the weakest among the five yuan beasts. However, even among the five yuan beasts, the cultivation of the Golden Eagle yuan beast has reached the second level of Yuandan realm. In general, under the same realm, the fighting power of Yuan beast is better than that of Terran. The Golden Eagle yuan beast is one level higher than Chen Yu in the realm. Therefore, Chen Yu is not paid attention to at all. At this time, the Golden Eagle yuan beast stops when he sees Chen Yu. Naturally, he thinks it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With a roar, the golden claw encircles the golden awn, and grabs Chen Yu''s head hard. "Click..." The mountain below could not bear the strong breath of the Golden Eagle yuan beast, and it broke directly. The Golden Eagle flapping its wings, blowing a gust of golden gale, rolling up a hill directly, exploding in mid air, turning into powder. Chen Yu can feel the horror of this golden eagle, especially the golden power from its claws. It is more powerful than the flying sword. It penetrates into him and wants to lift off the heavenly cover. This golden eagle yuan beast is extremely ferocious and awe inspiring. Facing the Golden Eagle yuan beast, Chen Yu is waiting. The lightning palm has been ready for a long time. When the Golden Eagle yuan beast comes close to him, Chen Yu takes a palm. For a moment, a huge sound of dragon chanting is heard from Chen Yu''s palm. A Thunder Dragon transformed by a huge thunder and lightning rushes out of Chen Lei''s palm, smashing the huge claw that the Golden Eagle attacked. Then, he entangles the Golden Eagle yuan beast thoroughly. The Thunder Dragon is hundreds of feet long, and the scales on it are clearly visible, shining with electric light. At this time, the Thunder Dragon is like a long snake. It entangles the Golden Eagle and Yuan beast firmly. Then, countless scales emit dazzling thunder light, and then explode at the same time. "Boom A loud noise came, just like a nuclear bomb explosion. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground, filled with dust and smoke, flashing electricity and emitting infinite energy fluctuations. A hill, directly evaporated, disappeared out of thin air, we can see how terrible the power of this blow is. At this time, in the center of the explosion, the golden feathers were flying disorderly, accompanied by the sad cry of the Golden Eagle yuan beast. This palm, directly hit the Golden Eagle yuan beast. At this time, the Golden Eagle yuan beast wanted to escape from the sky. However, there was a big problem with its wings. One wing was directly broken. Although the other was still on the body, its feathers were all blown up and bare. Under such circumstances, it directly affects the fighting power of the Golden Eagle and Yuan beast. At this time, Chen Yu appears beside the Golden Eagle and Yuan beast, holding the Tianlei sword embryo in his hand. When he comes to the Golden Eagle yuan beast, Chen Lei cuts the sword. The light of the sword cuts the Golden Eagle yuan beast''s neck and cuts off its head. The Golden Eagle yuan beast is completely killed by Chen Yu. After killing the Golden Eagle yuan beast, suddenly there was a gust of black wind. The hills were directly uprooted and blown into the air. It was extremely terrifying. Later, Chen Yu feels great pressure. The black tiger yuan beast is killed. After the black tiger yuan beast was killed, he saw the body of the Golden Eagle yuan beast, and the expression in his eyes did not fluctuate at all. These yuan beasts were not an alliance originally. The killing of the Golden Eagle yuan beast had no significance to the black tiger yuan beast.In addition, the Golden Eagle yuan beast was killed, and there was also a less competitor to compete with the golden body fruit. The black tiger yuan beast was not sad, but was very surprised. "Roar!" A black bullet shot at Chen Lei. Black energy bomb contains the most terrifying power, and its lethality is amazing. This is a magic power of the black tiger yuan beast. After seeing Chen Yu, he uses it for the first time. Chen Yu dodges by. This black energy bomb hits a mountain that is up to one kilometer high, and directly explodes this one kilometer high mountain. It is extremely amazing. After avoiding this black energy bomb, Chen Yu takes the initiative to kill the black tiger yuan beast. At this time, Chen Yu clenches his fist, and a purple fire rises above his fist, but he uses the power of the fire in Yuan Dan. Chen Lei leaps to the black tiger yuan beast, blows out a fist, the fire is surging, and instantly submerges the black tiger yuan beast in the sea of fire. These flames, with infinite power, directly burned the black tiger yuan beast into a wisp of green smoke, and no bones survived. However, Chen Yu is going all out in this fight. Therefore, nearly 90% of the fire power in his body is consumed. At this time, the fire in Chen Yu''s body becomes extremely weak. Chen Yu understands that the power of the fire can never be used again. Otherwise, the fire may be completely extinguished. At this time, the other three yuan beasts are killed. All of them see the scene of Chen Yu killing the black tiger yuan beast with one blow. They are extremely afraid of Chen Yu. However, although the three yuan beasts are afraid of Chen Yu, they are determined to win the golden fruit. At the first time, the three yuan beasts formed a tacit agreement to jointly kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 Yuan beast is also very smart. After realizing the power of Chen Yu, he has formed a tacit understanding in an instant. Three yuan beasts, at the same time, attack Chen Yu. After a while, the three big Yuan beasts use their strongest means to kill Chen Yu. At this time, Qin Yao''er stops a spider yuan beast with golden sword light, and the remaining Cang ape yuan beast and pangolin yuan beast are dragged by Chen Yu. Before that, Qin Yao''er had been cultivating her energy and energy for this moment. Only seeing the golden sword light of Qin Yao''er, a red flame appeared, which turned the sword light into golden red. The power of the sword was amazing, and it emitted a blazing high temperature. The golden red sword light, flying across the horizon, will spider yuan beast spit out the spider web instantly pulled seven Ling eight fall, some encounter the golden red sword light, directly into smoke. "Zheng Zheng..." This spider yuan beast is bronze in color, just like a metal casting. At this time, Qin Yao''er broke the spider web, and the eight spider legs made the sound of swords, which spewed out the strength of bronze. In an instant, it pierced a huge mountain and appeared eight huge holes. Then, the four spider legs spurt light and turn into four bronze spears, which are frightening. They pierce the void and kill Qin Yao''er with all their strength. Qin Yao''er, however, is fighting with spider yuan beast with his golden dagger. Under the attack of Qin Yao''er, the golden dagger is incomparably powerful. At the same time, Qin Yaoer seems to have developed some powerful sword technique. The golden short sword flies in the air and turns into a golden rainbow. It flies up and down, intercepts and kills spider yuan beast. For a time, it kills spider yuan beast, which is defeated and roars. At this time, Chen Yu fights with pangolin and Cang ape, which is equally powerful, and blows up the forest land one after another. The pangolin is huge, with silver scales, which makes him look like a chain armor. His defense is amazing. Moreover, the pangolin is also powerful, acting like the wind. Its tail twitches like a whip, breaking the sky. "Woo..." The tail of pangolin, with its silvery rays, sweeps across again. It seems to divide the void into two, which is extremely terrible. Chen Yu doesn''t pick it up, but rises from the air to avoid the attack. The tail of the pangolin is swept away and turned into a silver fan. It sweeps through a mountain peak and cuts off the mountain directly. The section is smooth as a mirror. This tail is as sharp as a Tiandao. At this time, the Cang ape rises from the sky, his fist hair glows with black light, and he kills Chen Yu with all his strength. This animal is also huge, with black hair standing upright like steel needles. Its face is fierce and extremely powerful. When Chen Yu sees the Cang ape kill him, he is in the middle of the air. He can''t avoid it. He hits the Cang ape''s fist and makes a fight. "Boom..." There was a loud noise. In the air, the electric light was shining and the black power was flying. The void was just like the water surface. There were ripples and shock waves. The surrounding hills were silent and turned into fly ash. Chen Yu feels a huge force coming from him, and he is directly knocked out for thousands of meters. And the ape beast, too, had a raw skin and a black smoke on its fist. Chen Yu''s random punches contain violent thunder and lightning attacks, which makes the beast suffer a lot. "Roar..." At this time, pangolin and Cang ape are roaring at the same time, turning into two rainbow lights and killing Chen Yu again. Chen Yu has learned that the strength of these two big Yuan beasts is really terrible. Under the joint efforts, it is difficult for him to solve the problem in a short time. Thinking of this, Chen Yu directly takes out the Magic Lotus scepter and waves it fiercely. After a while, two Lei lians fly out to meet the two big Yuan beasts. Now, Chen Yu''s cultivation has broken through to the yuan Dan realm. Destroying the Magic Lotus scepter is more powerful, and it will not be drained out at once. In order to solve the two yuan beasts as soon as possible, Chen Yu directly uses the assassin''s mace. The reason why Chen Yu chooses this is that he is afraid of a long night''s dream. If there is too much noise in the deep Ziyun mountains, he will surely attract other yuan beasts. He doesn''t want to be chased by them endlessly. Two purple thunder lotus flowers meet the killed pangolin yuan beast and Cang ape yuan beast. They explode in mid air. After a while, these two big Yuan beasts are directly blown to pieces and turned into a piece of blood mist. At this time, Chen Yu''s face is pale. Even if he breaks through the yuan Dan Kingdom and destroys the sacred lotus scepter, he is still reluctant. These two attacks almost drain all his accomplishments. Chen Yu takes away the scepter of Shenlian and swallows a miraculous elixir to restore cultivation. This is a little better. At this time, Chen Yu looks at Qin Yao''er and finds that Qin Yao''er is destroying the golden dagger and splitting spider yuan beast in two with one sword. Qin Yao''er is very easy to deal with a spider yuan beast alone.Chen Lei collects the corpses of the yuan beasts and the yuan beast pill, and then, together with Qin Yao''er, quickly leaves the area. Not long after Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer leave, there are more than a dozen yuan beasts in this area. All of them are yuan beasts in the yuan Dan kingdom. Some of them have been tracking Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er, but they are too slow to get there. Some of them are from nearby areas, attracted by the news just now, and come here. However, after these yuan beasts arrived here, they did not find anything. Finally, they had to disperse in the alert of each other. At this time, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer have left here and are ready to return to Yunhai county. But now Chen Yu and Qin Yaoer have a problem, that is, they are lost. Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer are chased and killed by dozens of Yuan beasts. When they escape, they don''t know the direction at all. They run down the road, at least tens of thousands of miles, and have already left the area of Yunhai county. Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er are not familiar with the Ziyun mountain range at this time. When they appear in this strange area, they are even more confused. They don''t know where to go. However, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er know that they can''t go deep into the Ziyun mountains. As long as they find the right direction to go outside, they can find their way back no matter where they appear. "It''s safe here. Let''s take a rest for a while." Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer appear at the foot of a small hill and find it safe here. Chen Lei says to Qin Yaoer. Qin Yao''er nodded, found a piece of clean bluestone and sat down. "We can take advantage of this opportunity not only to swallow and refine the fruit, but also to enhance our strength. In the Ziyun mountains, we can also have more self-protection ability." After stopping, Chen Yu says to Qin Yao''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Qin Yao''er naturally has no opinion. The effect of jinshengguo is extraordinary. It is the treasure of building foundation. The earlier you use it, the better. "I''ll protect the Dharma for you. You''ll refine it first..." Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er nodded, sat down, swallowed a golden fruit directly, and then began to refine. After taking a golden fruit, Qin Yao''er''s body is covered with golden light and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that she is suffering from some kind of pain. The blood flows in her body. There is a voice like the Yangtze River. Her muscles and bones are singing together. Her body strength is increasing and her breath is becoming stronger and stronger. Gradually, some black impurities appeared in Qin Yao''er''s body, covering the body with a thick layer. This is the impurity in the body of Qin Yao''er. You should know that Qin Yao''er has just broken through the yuan Dan realm recently, and the impurities in her body have been quenched once. Now, under the power of the golden body fruit, so many impurities can be quenched, which only shows the effect of the fruit. It is too amazing. One day and one night later, Qin Yao''er opened her eyes and felt her body was stronger than ever before. However, later, Qin Yao''er frowned because she smelled a pungent and unpleasant smell, which came from her own body. Qin Yao''er, who has always loved cleanliness, can''t stand it, especially when Chen Yu is serious. "I''m going to wash it." Qin Yao''er says to Chen Lei that after refining the golden fruits, Qin Yaoer''s first concern is not how much her strength has increased, but the bad smell on her body. "It''s not safe here, because it''s not safe." Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. Qin Yaoer nods, and there is a clear stream nearby. Chen Yu is on guard, while Qin Yao''er is cleaning her body. Although Chen Yu doesn''t go to see it, he naturally comes up with the jade body of Qin Yao''er. He shakes his head and drives away such thoughts. Soon, Qin Yao''er came back. This time, she changed into a white dress, and her temperament became pure and pure. At this time, Chen Yu looks at Qin Yao''er. After refining the golden fruit, Qin Yao''er''s body has become slender and straight. Her skin is white and tender as jade. Her body exudes a very fragrant smell, which makes her intoxicated. "Brother Chen, now, let me protect the Dharma for you. You can refine the golden fruit. The effect of the golden fruit is really wonderful." Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. He knows that Qin Yaoer''s physical strength has been greatly improved after refining the golden body fruit. Naturally, he also wants to refine the golden body fruit earlier to see how far he can improve. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came, and a huge yuan beast appeared here. It was a black bear yuan beast, with a huge body, emitting black light, which was no different from the gods and demons. In the process, it waved its claws and flew out several hills in front of him. It was extremely terrible. This black bear yuan beast, which exudes a strong breath, actually has three levels of cultivation in Yuan Dan realm. "How can there be such a powerful yuan beast here?" Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer are puzzled. Although they are lost, they also know that this place is close to the periphery of the Ziyun mountains. There should be no such powerful yuan beast as the third floor of Yuandan kingdom. "Boom..." After seeing Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er, the black bear yuan beast immediately kills them. Its huge black claws are surrounded by black light and shatters the void. It is like a magic cloud and smashes it. "I''ll..." Chen Leigang wants to make a move, but Qin Yao''er starts first. She flies to meet the black bear yuan beast, grabs the jade fist, and blows away at the huge claw that the black bear yuan beast has fallen. "Pa..." Qin Yao''er''s jade fist collided with the black bear yuan beast''s paw, and made a loud noise. Then he saw that the black bear yuan beast''s paw was smashed in an instant, and one of his arms was broken, showing a strange angle of distortion. "Roar..." Black bear yuan beast issued a painful roar, another claw swept to. The body method of Zou Yao''er is like electricity, which instantly avoids the claw sweeping over. "Bang!" A small hill was hit by the paw of the black bear yuan beast, and it was directly smashed into pieces. It was extremely terrible. But at this time, Qin Yao''er suddenly flew behind the black bear yuan beast, and kicked it out with one foot. The speed was as fast as lightning, and it directly hit the black bear yuan beast''s neck. "Click!" A crisp bone fracture sound sounded, black bear''s thick neck, was actually kicked by Qin Yao''er and fell forward. "Bang!" Qin Yao''er flew up again. This time, she stepped on the head of the black bear yuan beast again. The powerful force directly passed through the head of the black bear yuan beast, shattering the brain of the beast, turning it into a paste and killing him completely. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the huge body of the black bear yuan beast fell down, smashing a huge crack on the ground. At this time, Chen Yaoer''s relaxed and graceful posture is in the air."Brother Chen, how are you?" Qin Yao''er asks Chen Yu with a little pride. "Yes, the strength has made great progress." Chen Yu praises Qin Yao''er''s ability to kill a yuan beast in the three layers of Yuan Dan kingdom with his physical strength. Moreover, he is also a black bear yuan beast who is good at his physical strength. This shows the extraordinary effect of the golden body fruit. Chen Lei collects the body of the black bear yuan beast, and then leaves with Qin Yao''er. It is no longer safe to stay here. At last, Chen Yu and Qin Yaoer find a safe place and stop. "Brother Chen, this time, you come to refine the golden body fruit. I will protect the Dharma for you." Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. It''s safer here. Besides, Qin Yaoer has refined the golden fruit and has made great progress in strength. He can resist any danger and protect him well. Without hesitation, Chen Yu also swallows a golden fruit. After a while, he only feels a warm current pouring into his abdomen. These warm currents turn into golden light and begin to strengthen his body. Chen Yu''s body has already been strengthened to a certain level after being tempered by the natural calamity. However, the golden body fruit can still strengthen Chen Yu again at such a level. This kind of spiritual fruit is really rare and rare. Chen Yu can feel that his meridians have become more tough, his bones are more dense, his body is more powerful, and his strength is constantly improving. This feeling of becoming powerful is so clearly perceived by him. For a time, Chen Yu is immersed in a strong sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 At this time, several figures emerge from a dense forest and appear in front of Qin Yaoer and Chen Lei. When they see Qin Yao''er and Chen Yu, their eyes brighten and they come around. "Who are you? Stop, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." When Qin Yao''er saw these figures, he said out loud. After listening to Qin Yao''er''s words, these strong men raised their eyes to Qin Yao''er one after another. After a pause, they were astonished and attracted by Qin Yao''er''s appearance. "Little lady, how can you appear in this deep mountain and old forest? You should know that it is very dangerous here. Yuan beasts are everywhere. What can you do if you are such a delicate little lady who is eaten by these yuan beasts. Come to my brother''s side and let him protect you." The strong man, extremely frivolous said. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s good. Let the brothers protect you. Otherwise, the delicate face will be scratched by Yuan beast, and the elder brothers will not die of heartache." These strong men, one after another, made a fuss, and did not take Qin Yaoer''s warning seriously. At the same time, these several people came to Qin Yaoer one after another. "Well, there''s another person. Is this your best friend?" Among them, a strong man finds Chen Yu behind Qin Yao''er. At this time, Chen Yu is sitting in the middle of refining the golden fruit. He is unable to move. "Why is your sweetheart still? Is it hurt?" One of the strong said to Qin Yao''er. "Let me warn you one more step forward. Don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, Qin Yao''er said again that these people have already crossed the warning line set by her. If she goes forward, she will never be soft hearted. However, these people obviously didn''t listen to Qin Yao''er''s advice. One of them defiantly said, "little lady, you have such a hot temper. If you like me, I''ll take a step forward. I think you can do something about him." The strong man said that, but also deliberately step forward, eyes staring at Qin Yao''er, eyes burning, in Qin Yao''er''s sensitive areas of shuttle, incomparably obscene. "If you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel." Qin Yao''er snapped, a sword light flew out, directly cut to the strong man''s neck. The strong man''s face changed suddenly and he retreated quickly. However, the speed of sword light was too fast, and it had already bypassed his neck. His body went back, but his head remained in place. "Plop..." With a dull sound, the headless corpse of the strong man fell beside several of his companions, and his head fell to the place where he stood just now. "Little bitch, a cruel means..." Seeing this scene, the strong men were furious and said to Qin Yao''er. "Little bitch, you dare to kill the people of our Tiger God gang. Today, we want to let you know that offending our Tiger God gang will be the biggest mistake you have ever made in your life." These strong person angry voice said, at the same time killed to Qin Yao''er. "Tiger God Gang?" Qin Yaoer immediately knew the origin of the tiger god gang. She came to Yunhai County for a long time and knew the information of the tiger god gang. The tiger god Gang is also one of the top ten sects in Ziyun city. However, the tiger god gang can only rank tenth among the ten major sects. However, the strength of Zihu gang can not be underestimated. "Kill..." These strong men in the tiger god sect, at the same time, kill Qin Yao''er. "Looking for death!" The tiger god Gang is a powerful force in Ziyun city. However, in Qin Yaoer''s eyes, the tiger god Gang is no different from the mole ants, which is not worth her fear. Therefore, she made a move without mercy. The golden sword light swept across the sky and killed most of the strong ones in the tiger god sect in an instant. The remaining two strong men in the tiger god sect are awe stricken and know that this time they are on the iron plate. "Run away..." Only the remaining two strong men did not dare to continue to fight against Qin Yao''er and fled separately. "Chi!" When one of the two strong men fled, he suddenly presented a spiritual treasure and went to kill Chen Leilei, who was sitting in a sitting posture. This strong man is also experienced. He knows that he can''t escape. So he uses the method of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao to disperse Qin Yao''er''s mind. Sure enough, this move distracts Qin Yao''er and gives up chasing the two men. Instead, she returns with the light of the sword and the golden haze, blocking the weapon that attacks Chen Yu. "Qiang..." With a slight sound, Qin Yao''er smashes the golden dagger, cuts this piece of Lingyuan treasure, and knocks it out. It''s a kind of steel cone, which emits cold light and has great power. After Qin Yaoer attacks Chen Yu''s steel cone and looks at the two strong men in the tiger god sect, she finds that the two strong men have already escaped. Qin Yaoer doesn''t go after her. She still needs to protect Chen Yu.At this time, the two escaped tiger god Gang strong, around a large circle, just get together again. "It''s hateful. I beat geese all day long, but I''ve been pecked by geese today." The two surviving strong men were small leaders of the tiger god sect. Their accomplishments were all on the first floor of the Yuandan realm. At this time, they could not swallow this breath. "What to do, the little girl is so tight. We are not rivals at all." Another strong man said. "I remember that old Lu was nearby. We passed this news to elder Lu. With the old lecher''s temper, we would certainly do something. Even if we didn''t get the little girl, we couldn''t make her feel better." Said one of the strong men. "Well, that''s it." Another strong man also nodded. Both of them died in Qin Yao''er''s hands. This revenge can not be ignored. "OK, let''s go to elder Lu now." The strong man in the tiger god Gang finished speaking and sent a signal directly. A moment later, not far from them, the same signal appeared. "It''s a signal from Mr. Lu." Said the strong man in the tiger god sect. Later, the two leaders of the tiger god Gang quickly rushed to the direction of the signal. Soon, they arrived here and saw a thin old man with yellow eyes and a sinister look on his face. "Chang Chunfa, Wu Haitao, what can I do for you to contact me?" Lu elder Yin Sen said, the voice is not cold and millet. Even Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao, who have been dealing with elder Lu all the year round, feel chilly when they see elder Lu. This is not only because of his excellent strength, but also because of his extremely insidious skills. "Elder Lu, is that so?" Chang Chunfa will be the process of the matter, quickly told to the elder Lu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 "Is that little lady so beautiful?" After hearing what Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao said, elder Lu was a little suspicious. According to Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao, the little lady was just like a fairy daughter. It should be in heaven, not in the world. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world. "It''s true, elder Lu, what we said is less than one percent of that woman. I swear with my life that I will never cheat you." Chang Chunfa almost swears. "Yes, elder Lu, I dare to guarantee my life, but that woman is really fierce. More than ten of us were killed easily by him." Wu Haitao also said to elder Lu. "Hum, no matter how powerful you are, you can be better than elder Ben. I told you long ago that I asked you to put more energy into practice. You just don''t listen to it. Now when you meet with stubble, you know the importance of cultivation. OK, elder I will accompany you for a trip. If you don''t believe it, you can''t take this woman." Elder Lu taught them a lesson, and then he said. Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao were overjoyed when they heard elder Lu''s words and said, "elder Lu, we two will lead the way for you. This way." After that, Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao immediately lead the way to the place where Qin Yao''er is. At this time, Qin Yao''er was a little anxious, because the two tiger god sect disciples who had escaped were definitely a big hidden danger, and they would definitely attack again. However, Chen Yu''s state should not be disturbed. She looks at Chen Yu with worry and hopes that Chen Yu can refine the golden body fruit quickly. At this time, there are bursts of thunder in Chen Yu''s body. The impurities in his body are constantly refined. At this time, Qin Yao''er suddenly looked up and looked ahead. She could feel that the three breath were coming in this direction. Qin Yao''er immediately became alert. Two of the three were very familiar. They were two of the escaped tiger gods. There is another, which makes Qin Yao''er feel great pressure. He is a very strong man. His accomplishments may reach the fourth or even the fifth level of Yuandan realm. Such a strong person, even if Qin Yao''er refined the golden body pill, is not an opponent. "How can such a strong man appear here?" Qin Yao''er is a little confused. In this area, there should not be such a strong person. Soon, the three figures rushed out of the dense forest and appeared in front of Qin Yao''er. When elder Lu saw Qin Yao''er, he was completely stunned and couldn''t open his legs at all. "There are really such beautiful women in the world. I have read countless women in my life, and I have never seen such a gorgeous woman." Lu Chang old a pair of old eyes, violently shot pornographic light, hard staring at Qin Yao''er, eager to crush Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er felt the stabbing pain in her body, but she was locked in by elder Lu''s eyes, and her heart was awe inspiring. This elder Lu was thin and thin, and his eyes were dim, but he was just the appearance of the outside world. In fact, he was a powerful master of Yuan Dan realm. Zou Yao''er can feel that she is suppressed in all aspects in front of the old face of Lu Chang, and she is afraid that she can not play out about 70% of her strength. "You two are good. I''ll give you such a good meal. This time, when you come back to the tiger god sect, I''ll make the decision and upgrade you two one level." Elder Lu withdrew his eyes and said to Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao with great satisfaction. "Thank you, elder. But you should be careful. This girl is very good at it." At this time, in an open space in front of them, the corpses of those Tiger God sect disciples killed by Qin Yaoer were in disorder. The blood dyed the ground red, which proved that Qin Yao''er was not a soft persimmon. "Roses with thorns taste better when they play." With a sneer in his mouth, elder Lu has taken Qin Yao''er as his prey. He is not afraid that Qin Yao''er will escape. Later, elder Lu looks at Chen Yu behind Qin Yao''er. All of a sudden, he can''t stop looking at Chen Yu. "Elder, this may be the little lady''s love. She is injured and is healing. She can''t move at all. It''s a good opportunity." Chang Chunfa said to elder Lu. Lu Chang stares at Chen Yu, looks at him carefully, and says, "fool, what''s seriously injured? He is obviously refining a kind of natural material and earth treasure. This kind of natural material and earth treasure is extremely rare, which can be met but can''t be asked for." Elder Lu is rich in experience. At a glance, Chen Yu is not seriously injured at all. "What, Tiancai Dibao?" Chang Chunfa is very jealous of Chen Yu''s luck. He can call it a treasure of heaven and earth, but they are not ordinary treasures. At this time, elder Lu also showed a smile and said: "today''s luck is really good. Not only can you get a gorgeous beauty, but also can capture a guy who refines natural materials and earth treasures. You two, go and catch this guy. This guy has just been refined, and his medicinal properties are still in his blood. As long as you drain this guy''s blood, you can also refine this kind of heaven Most of the treasures.After hearing elder Lu''s words, Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao''s eyes suddenly brighten. In this way, Chen Yu is now equivalent to a human shaped medicine. If you grasp it, elder Lu will not treat them unfairly. Thinking of this, Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao immediately rush to Chen Yu to interrupt the process of refining Chen Yu''s treasure and capture him. "Dare you..." Qin Yao''er takes a drink, and his sword is as bright as a rainbow. He kills Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao. "Beauty, your opponent is me." At this time, Lu Chang laughs strangely and raises his hand. A black cold air flies to Qin Yaoer and stops the sword light that Qin Yao''er destroys. The black cold air, even overcast to the cold, actually wrapped the golden sword light directly, so that a layer of black ice was formed on the golden sword light, and lost its agility. Qin Yao''er felt only a chill, which came along the void and wanted to get into her body. "Peng!" On Qin Yao''er, there is a layer of fire that covers her and blocks the cold air that she wants to invade. At this time, when Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao pass Qin Yao''er, they are going to pounce on Chen Yu. "Looking for death..." Qin Yao''er gives a big drink and blows to Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao. When Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao see Qin Yao''er''s delicate fists smashing at them, they don''t take them seriously. Where can Qin Yaoer, such a delicate little girl, be strong? "Boom..." Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao both fight at the same time to meet Qin Yaoer. They still have some strength. They are afraid that their strength is too strong, and they will break Qin Yao''er''s arm. When the time comes, old Lu blames him, and they can''t afford it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 When the fists collide, Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao suddenly stare at each other and almost pop out. From Qin Yao''er''s two fists, a powerful force of Pei Mo Neng comes, which directly turns Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao''s arms into blood mist. Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao fly backwards. Qin Yaoer takes advantage of the situation to fight two fists in the void, catching up with Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao in the air. These two fists blow on Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao, which directly shatters their bodies and completely dies. "Little bitch, you should die..." At this time, boss Lu Chang drinks and pats Qin Yao''er with one hand. Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao were killed by Qin Yaoer in front of him, which made elder Lu furious. Although Chang Chunfa and Wu Haitao were not competitive, they were also subordinates of the tiger god sect and could not be killed by others. Elder Lu clapped this palm, and suddenly a black cold fog turned into a black Jiao. He shook his body and wagged his tail and jumped at Qin Yao''er. Where the black Jiao passed, the void was frozen with layers of ice crystal, which was extremely cold. Qin Yao''er also felt the great chill. Even if there was a layer of fire around her, she still felt the freezing cold, and her blood was almost frozen. This makes Qin Yaoer very passive, especially when she wants to protect Chen Yu. She can''t dodge at all. She can only fight against Lu. At this time, Qin Yao''er''s golden dagger was frozen in the cold, so it was hard to break it. Facing the palm of elder Lu, he had to wave his hand and take it out. After a while, a phoenix with gorgeous feathers flew out and met the black Jiao, which was full of cold and cold air. "Boom The black Jiao melted by a cloud of cold fog collided with the flaming fire phoenix, and a huge energy fluctuation broke out. This area was directly exploded, and a mushroom cloud rose. Near the center of the explosion, there was originally a mountain thousands of feet long, but at this time, it disappeared. The mountain left a huge pit in the original place. Half of the pit was painted black, with ice crystals hanging on it, and the other half was reddish red. It was constantly melting, with magma flowing downward. At this time, Qin Yao''er''s face was pale and her body trembled slightly. The blow just now exhausted almost all her accomplishments. This is a unique skill of Chi Huang Zhang, a unique skill she has learned. It''s a pity that with her current accomplishments, she can''t give full play to the full power of this unique skill. Otherwise, she can beat elder Lu to death with one stroke. At this time, elder Lu looked at Qin Yao''er, and his face became quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Yaoer could actually pick him up without hurt. You know, he is a strong man in the fifth layer of Yuandan realm, which is higher than four small realms of Qin Yao''er. Elder Lu realized that this Qin Yao child was absolutely a rare genius in the world. Thinking of this, Lu Chang''s eyes shone with more intense light. Taking such talents as slaves could not only satisfy his animal desire, but also greatly increase his strength. Compared with appearance, Qin Yao''er''s rebellious talent is more valuable. Lu Changlao showed a grim smile and said, "little girl, you have some means. However, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. You''d better put your hands down. I can make you relaxed. Otherwise, when I catch you and let you try all my means, you will surely regret that you are a woman in this life." Elder Lu''s words were extremely cold, which made Qin Yao''er feel not cold and millet. "You old man, you want me to surrender. There''s no way. I''d rather die than let you succeed." Qin Yao''er said angrily. "In this case, don''t blame me for not knowing how to show mercy and cherish jade." Lu Changlao showed his anger and no longer hesitated. He attacked Qin Yao''er again. Elder Lu waved his hand, and his palm was wrapped in black fog. His breath became more and more chilly. On the ground around him, a thick layer of black ice condensed. Lu''s two palms repeatedly photographed, a group of cold fog rushed out of the palm, and then turned into a black dragon, toward Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er was biting her teeth, and her red Huang palm was constantly crushing, resisting the black dragon which was transformed by the cold fog. However, the black dragons melted by the cold fog were so strong that Qin Yaoer could not resist them. Several black dragons broke through the defense of Qin Yaoer''s palm and ran into her body. At this time, the fire on Qin Yao''er could not help shaking, blocking the black dragons and burning them into black smoke. However, Qin Yao''er''s body protection is becoming weaker and weaker. Obviously, it can''t last long. "Boom..." Suddenly, Lu Changlao got angry and tried his best to kill Qin Yao''er with a huge black dragon. This huge black dragon directly hit Qin Yao''er, smashing the precarious curtain of fire, and then flew Qin Yao''er out. In mid air, Qin Yao''er was covered with a layer of black thin ice. A black cold air penetrated into Qin Yao''er''s body, freezing Qin Yao''er''s blood and completely losing her ability to move.This is the result of elder Lu''s intention to capture Qin Yao''er alive and show mercy. If he makes more efforts, Qin Yao''er will be frozen to death and xiangxiaoyu will die. However, Lu Changlao is determined to kill Qin Yao''er, so he can''t bear to kill Qin Yao''er with a heavy hand. Seeing Qin Yaoer pass out, Lu Changlao shows a smile of complacency, and his eyes are full of lust. Then, he pours at Qin Yaoer and reaches for Qin Yaoer. "Poof!" All of a sudden, a strong wind came and hit elder Lu. The elder felt the danger of the wind. Later, Lu turned around. After elder Lu turned around, he saw that the man who had just sat on the table refining Tiancai Dibao stood up. It was the man he had just attacked. Elder Lu''s desire to kill suddenly surges. This man and Qin Yaoer are companions. For this reason, elder Lu will not let Chen Yu live. Just now he was too anxious to pick Qin Yaoer''s flower, but he didn''t have time to slap Chen Yu. However, he did not expect that Chen Yu would destroy his good deeds just because of such an oversight. "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you." At this time, elder Lu is extremely angry and irritable, and kills Chen Yu directly. Elder Lu claps it with both palms. Suddenly, a cloud of cold fog appears, turns into a black dragon, and fiercely kills Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 Chen Yu suddenly feels a sharp chill. His blood is almost frozen. Chen Yu thinks for a moment. A flash of fire also covers him and resists the slap. "Dan fire?" Elder Lu is well-informed. When he sees Chen Yu destroying the fire light to protect his body, he immediately recognizes that Chen Yu is using the Dan fire that the strong in the yuan Dan Kingdom dream of. At this time, old Lu can be said to be extremely jealous of Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu, who is on the first floor of the yuan Dan realm, actually fuses Dan fire. In such a state, with the integration of Dan fire, Chen Yu''s future achievements will be unlimited. Although elder Lu''s accomplishments have reached the fifth level of the yuan Dan realm, he still does not integrate the Dan fire. The Dan fire is too scarce. Only the leader of the tiger god sect has integrated Dan fire, which is the lowest level of Dan fire. Mr. Lu doesn''t know how many levels Chen Yu''s Dan fire is. However, even the lowest level of Dan fire can make him crazy, envy Chen Yu and kill him. He will never let him go. It''s a pity that once the Dan fire is integrated, it can''t be deprived. Otherwise, he can take Chen Lei''s Dan fire. Now, there is no way to capture Chen Yu''s Dan Huo. Then, destroy him. Elder Lu looks at Chen Yu, and he is more murderous and crazy. Clouds of cold fog burst out and turned into black dragons. The void was filled with black ice crystal particles. The temperature in the whole area was frightening. Chen Yu''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities. When refining the golden fruit, he heard clearly what the elder Lu said. This elder Lu was just a scum and deserved no death. Chen Yu moves his body and rushes towards elder Lu. "Boom..." Several black dragons emitting cold fog collide with Chen Yu, but they can''t blow through his body protection. Then, Chen Yu rushes by and appears in front of Lu Chang''s face and smashes them with his fist. "Hum..." Chen Yu''s boxing makes the void vibrate and makes a deep sound of breaking through the sky. It''s like a star falling from the sky. It''s very powerful. Lu Changlao only feels that Chen Yu''s fist contains tremendous pressure, which makes him feel great danger. It''s just that Chen Yu''s fist is so fast that elder Lu can''t avoid it. Lu Changlao grits his teeth and waves his hand to block Chen Yu''s fist. On his palm, there is a layer of black cold fog. Yuan Dan inside his body rotates wildly and gathers countless Dan yuan forces on this palm. He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu''s fist can''t be stopped by his hard work for thousands of years. "Boom..." Chen Yu''s fist hits elder Lu''s palm. After a while, the mist is steaming. The cold air in elder Lu''s palm is instantly dried and evaporated by the Dan fire. Then, Chen Yu''s fist hits elder Lu''s palm. "Poof!" With a slight sound, elder Lu''s palm is shocked into blood mist by Chen Yu''s fist. After refining the golden fruit, Chen Yu''s physical strength has been greatly improved. Originally, Chen Yu''s physical strength has been extremely strong after being tempered by the natural calamity, which is not weaker than that of the strong one in the Yuandan realm. However, he broke through the Yuandan realm and integrated the Dan fire to refine his body again. This time, he refined the golden body fruit, and his physical strength improved again. It can be said that Chen Yu''s physical strength is extremely terrible. After refining the golden body fruit, Qin Yao''er can easily kill the black bear yuan beast on the third floor of Yuan Dan kingdom by virtue of his physical strength. Chen Yu''s physical strength is many times stronger than Qin Yao''er, so it''s not a problem to deal with elder Lu. Besides, elder Lu''s physical strength is comparable to that of a yuan beast with three or four levels in the yuan Dan realm, which can''t be compared with Chen Yu. After Chen Yu smashes one of elder Lu''s palms with one blow, he can''t be forgiven. He waves his fist again and blows at elder Lu. At this time, Chen Yu destroys the Furong fist and kills elder Lu. Dahuang Fulong boxing is a set of pure boxing techniques to give full play to the physical strength. Even in the middle world, it can also show its power. What''s more, Da Huang Fu Long Quan also has a restraining effect on dragons, dragons, snakes and other creatures, including skills. This set of palms practiced by elder Lu is called black water turning Jiao palm, which is very powerful. However, it is just controlled by Da Huang Fu Long Quan. Chen Yu''s physical strength is now tens of times stronger than that of the lower world, and the power of Fu Long Quan is also rising. Under such circumstances, elder Lu is beaten down by Chen Yu. After several moves, Chen Yu hits him in the chest. For a moment, the powerful fist force rushes into elder Lu''s body, shaking him apart. To his death, elder Lu is still in his grave, wondering why he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. After killing Lu, Chen Yu returns to check on Qin Yaoer''s injury. The skill of elder Lu is Yin to cold, but the grade is not too high. The reason why elder Lu can seriously hurt Qin Yao''er is mainly because he has profound skills, but his palm strength is far inferior to Qin Yaoer''s in purity and power. Moreover, the magic pill Qin Yao''er takes has completely changed Qin Yao''er''s physique It''s the holy body of the rosefinch. It''s pure to Yang. Although this cold and cloudy energy temporarily makes Qin Yaoer faint, it doesn''t do her much harm.After careful examination, Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief and enters Qin Yao''er''s body. He swims around qinyao''er''s meridians, expelling all the cold and Yin air that fills her meridians. Qin Yaoer suddenly wakes up and turns around. "Brother Chen, it''s you. Where''s the old guy?" When Qin Yaoer wakes up, she is surprised to see that it is Chen Lei. "I killed the old man." Chen Lei says to Qin Yao''er. "Well done." Qin Yao''er said that for elder Lu''s viciousness, Qin Yao''er has a deep understanding. Such a villain should have died for a long time. "Are you all right?" Chen Lei asks Qin Yaoer. Qin Yao''er shook her head and said, "I''m fine now. It''s very good." Chen Yu is relieved. He takes the spoils of elder Lu and other people, and says, "let''s get out of here now." Qin Yao''er nodded. In this area, Lu Changlao and other strong men in the five layers of Yuan Dan Kingdom appeared. I don''t know what danger it would be. It''s better to leave early. Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer go out. On the way, Chen Yu has a chance to carefully understand the benefits of refining the golden body fruit. At this time, Chen Yu feels that his whole body seems to be able to penetrate the sky with endless strength. Although Chen Yu knows that this is an illusion after he has made great progress in strength, he also knows that his physical strength is far more powerful than his skill cultivation. This gives Chen Yu an extra mace. With his powerful physical strength, he can be fearless of his opponents. This time, he killed elder Lu with Fu Long Quan in the wild land, which is the best example. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 As he flies out of the mountain, Chen Yu thinks about the skills he has learned, which ones are purely physical ones. It is very difficult for him to acquire some powerful martial arts skills in the middle world. Therefore, although his cultivation has reached the yuan Dan realm and mastered a medium-grade lightning palm, his means of fighting the enemy are still not rich enough. If the enemy is strong enough to be fearless, he will have no means to deal with it. Now, it''s not realistic to find a set or several sets of powerful martial arts. Chen Yu finds that the martial arts of the middle world are much more precious than those of the lower level. If he wants to quickly enhance his strength, he should not only seek and cultivate the martial arts skills of the middle world, but also tap his own potential and give full play to his advantages in the lower bound. Today, his physical strength is incomparable, even more powerful than cultivation. If he uses pure physical skills, such as Da Huang Fu Long Quan, he can also show great divine power in the middle world and enhance his means of fighting against the enemy. At this time, Chen Yu is searching for the top physical skills in the lower world. When Chen Yu was in the lower world, he already existed as the Lord of the lower world. He saw a vast number of skills. Among them, there were a large number of skills specialized in the body. However, at that time, Chen Yu no longer needed to practice. Some of them were integrated into the origin of all things. But now, the skill of integration in the source Scripture of all things needs to be integrated with the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world to be able to exert its power. Now, the simple and pure physical body skill is the most suitable for Chen Yu to use now. Along the way, Chen Yu keeps thinking about those excellent physical skills in the lower world. Finally, he finds several sets of powerful and incomparable skills that are not inferior to the wild Fu Long Quan. The power of Da Huang Fu Long Quan is not uncommon. However, it is more effective against the races or creatures such as dragon, Jiao, snake and python. Although its power is not too weak for other strong people, it is not absolutely strong. However, the several sets of physical skills that he found were specialized in killing and cutting, which were incomparable in power and could make his combat power even higher. On the way, Chen Yu stops for a moment from time to time to practice these physical skills in the lower bound. Among them, Chen Yu takes a set of "sky shaking" boxing as his major. This set of sky shaking and seal boxing is a top-notch physical skill. At the beginning, Chen Yu had practiced hard for a period of time and integrated it into the magic fist of all things. But now, Chen Yu takes out this set of boxing techniques separately and practices them again. On the contrary, he can give full play to this set of boxing. Chen Yu uses his pure physical strength to smash a mountain in front of him. In the lower bound, Chen Yu practiced this set of boxing techniques. Now, his physical strength has improved to a higher level. His understanding of this boxing technique is more profound, and his power is even more shocking. At least, in Qin Yaoer''s eyes, Chen Yu at this time is simply a monster. She never thought that a person''s physical strength could reach such a terrible level. After a few days, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer finally walk out of the Ziyun mountains. After walking out of the Ziyun mountains, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer meet pedestrians. After inquiring, they realize that this is the boundary of Fengming county. "No wonder you will meet people from the tiger god gang. A branch of the tiger god sect is located in Fengming mountain outside Fengming county." When Qin Yao''er knew where she was, she understood it. The location of Fengming mountain in Fengming county is more important than Ziyun mountain range. The Ziyun mountain range stretches tens of millions of miles and runs through more than ten counties and prefectures. However, Fengming mountain is different. It is located in Fengming county. Although it is not very towering, it is very beautiful. It can be said that it is a precious mountain with many exotic flowers and plants and rare fruits. Fengming mountain, located outside the county seat of Fengming County, has been occupied by a branch of Hushen gang for thousands of years. For thousands of years, Fengming mountain has become a private property of the tiger god gang. The people of Fengming County dare to be angry and dare not say anything about this. Even the government has no way to take the tiger god sect, let alone these people. The elder Lu killed by Chen Yu is the Deputy helmsman of the branch of Fengming mountain tiger god sect. Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er know nothing about these situations. They attack so fast that they have no time to press for information. However, it is enough to know that Fengming mountain is occupied by the tiger god gang. "To return to Yunhai County, you must pass Fengming mountain. I''m afraid there will be many twists and turns along the way." Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. "No matter what, we can''t go back because the tiger god Gang is in the way." Chen Lei said. Now, Chen Yu, who has refined the golden body fruit and greatly increased his physical strength, has no problem with the strong one in the five layers of Shangyuan Dan realm. He has greatly increased his confidence. The helmsman of the branch of the tiger god sect is also a guy of the fifth level of the yuan Dan realm, which is not a big threat to him.Qin Yao''er nodded. It was not short for her to come out. She had to go back. Otherwise, she might be flawed by pretending to be her maid. This time, she didn''t want other people in the auction house to know, so there was no time to delay. "Let''s make a breakthrough." Qin Yaoer says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods and they head for Fengming mountain. The journey was very smooth. There was no accident. Soon, they arrived at the foot of Fengming mountain. "Stop..." At the foot of Fengming mountain, a group of patrolling Hushen Gang disciples stop Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. "What do you do, stop for examination, and you, take off the veil." These Tiger God sect disciples say to Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er. "What if I disagree?" Chen Yu says to the disciples of the tiger god sect. This is an official road. Unexpectedly, the disciples of the tiger god sect dare to set up a patrol card here, and they are so rude. Chen Yu has no mind to deal with these Tiger God sect disciples, so he refuses. "If you don''t agree, it''s disrespectful to our Tiger God sect, and there''s no amnesty for killing." A small leader of the tiger god sect is very tough. With a wave of his hand, all ten Tiger God sect disciples stop Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. At this time, Chen Yu looks to the other side and finds that there are more than a dozen corpses beside the road. Among them, some of the women are not wearing the thread of an inch. They die with their eyes closed. Their bodies are covered with scars. It is obvious that they were tortured to death by life after suffering endless pain. "You do these things?" Chen Yu points to the corpses beside them, and their looks are extremely gloomy. "Yes, boy, that''s what happens when you fight against our Tiger God gang. You''ll be like them in a moment." The little leader of the tiger god Gang said coldly in his voice. At the same time, his eyes fell on Qin Yao''er, and he would not move away for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Although Qin Yao''er is wearing a veil at this time, she is tall and plump, slim waist and legs, and her skin is like jade. She still exudes great charm. These people in the tiger god sect are lawless, burning, killing, and looting. They do all kinds of evil. When they see Qin Yao''er, they naturally attack Qin Yao''er. "Looking for death..." Qin Yao''er snorted coldly, and a sword flew out and chopped at the little leader of the tiger god sect. Qin Yao''er also saw the tragic situation of the women who were killed by the roadside. For these villains and scum, Qin Yaoer also moved a nameless anger, killing opportunities and directly hurt the killers. This sword light directly bypassed the neck of the middle and small leader of the tiger god gang. After a while, the head of the small head flew up, and his eyes showed an unbelievable startling light. "If you dare to kill our boss, you will die..." Seeing this, the other disciples of the tiger god gang got angry and yelled at each other and killed Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er at the same time. "You all die..." Qin Yao''er started to kill, and a golden sword light flew up and down, like a golden dragon. Where he passed, the remnant limbs and broken arms flew together. These Tiger God sect disciples were killed before they were close to Qin Yao''er at all. At this time, in this area, these Tiger God sect disciples were almost cut to pieces by Qin Yao''er, and the ground was covered with broken limbs, broken arms and blood, which was incomparably bloody. "Am I too cruel to do it?" Seeing the tragedy here, Qin Yao''er can''t bear to see it. She couldn''t control her killing intention just now. "To eliminate evil is to do good. If you don''t kill them, you don''t know how many people will suffer." Chen Yu tells Qin Yao''er that such a scene is only a small scene in Chen Yu''s eyes. In the lower bound, he has seen a scene where thousands of corpses are lying. However, Qin Yao''er is different. He seldom kills the enemy by himself. This time, if he is not too angry, he will never do this ruthlessly. But after killing, he is not very comfortable. However, after Chen Yu''s persuasion, Qin Yaoer''s mood is much better. "Bury these men." When Chen Yu sees the innocent people killed by the tiger god sect''s disciples, he raises his hand and presses it, and a huge pit appears on the ground. He flicks his sleeve, moves more than a dozen corpses into the pit, and then waves his hand to move a small hill. He fills the huge pit and becomes a huge tomb. The middle world is not a paradise or a world of great harmony. It is also full of disputes and killing. Chen Yu can''t stop them. However, as long as he can meet and do what he can, he will help. After finishing these things, Chen Yu and Qin Yaoer are ready to leave. However, Chen Yu frowns slightly at this time, because he finds that he and Qin Yaoer can''t go any more. A team of men and horses have been killed from Fengming mountain. There are more than ten people in this team. The leader is a strong man in the three levels of Yuandan. "Did you kill the disciples of the tiger god sect?" The first one looks at Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er and asks in a cold voice. "Yes, they have done so many evil deeds that they deserve to die." Chen Yu admits directly and says to the strong man of the tiger god gang. "It''s not up to you to take care of the work of our Tiger God sect. Even more, it''s not your turn to kill the tiger god sect''s disciples. Since we have killed our Tiger God sect''s disciples, we will never die. Let''s take our life." The strong man in the three layers of Yuandan Kingdom gives a big drink, waves a pair of black maces and smashes Chen Yu. These two precious maces, with black light shining on them, turn into two black Python and kill Chen Yu. The powerful man of the tiger god sect made this pair of precious maces from the backbone of a star scale iron python, reaching the level of three-level spirit yuan treasure. It is called star scale iron Python mace, which has infinite power. The strong man of the tiger god sect also learned a set of powerful mace techniques, and was able to give full play to the power of this pair of star scale iron Python Maces. Therefore, its combat power is extremely amazing. The black Python transformed by these two precious maces exudes a ferocious power. It is cold and fierce and rushes towards Chen Yu. Seeing the two black boa killed, Chen Yu sneers and destroys the wild Fu Long fist. Chen Yu''s fists emit a mysterious Rune light. This is a manifestation of his utmost strength and runs into the two black python. "Boom These two black boas are directly exploded by Chen Yu''s Fu Long fist. "Poof!" The strong man who attacks Chen Yu suddenly blows his hands into a blood mist. At the same time, the whole person also flies horizontally and flies thousands of meters away. Then he falls heavily on the ground, and almost all his bones are broken. However, the pair of precious maces that he relies on most are also broken by Chen Yu''s fist. Chen Yu''s fist power is so powerful that he shakes the internal organs of the strong man into mud. After he falls to the ground, he can''t get up again. "If you want to die, you dare to kill our leader and give it to me..." The remaining ten or so Tiger God sect disciples, fierce and fearless to death, kill Chen Yu crazily. Chen Yu hums coldly. The green wind palm takes pictures of them. The huge green energy wind blades radiate blue light. They are dense and quick, and they kill the disciples of the tiger god sect."Chi Chi Chi Chi..." After a while, the disciples of the tiger god sect fell down in a flash like leeks. Chen Yu can see that these Tiger God sect disciples are haunted by evil spirits one by one, and there are countless lives on their hands. None of them is a good kind. Therefore, they are merciless and hurt the killers. At this time, on the branch helm of Fengming mountain, Gao Peng, the helmsman of the branch, was reveling with several captured women when suddenly a disciple of the tiger god Gang burst in. "Helmsman, no good, no good!" There was a trace of panic and nervousness in the disciple''s voice, which made Gao Peng''s face cold. "What is it worth your shouting about?" Gao Peng said coldly. "Helmsman, this is the case. The soul crystal of vice helmsman Zhang Cheng is broken and has died." The disciple shivered and said to Gao Peng. "What do you say?" After listening to the disciple''s words, Gao Peng exuded a strong evil spirit. Several gorgeous women beside him could not bear the powerful evil spirit. They even had no time to scream, and then burst into several blood fog. Gao Peng turned a blind eye to this, but his evil spirit spread out, and the suppressed disciple knelt down directly. "Who is so bold and dare to move the people of the tiger god Gang?" Gao Peng asked in a deep voice. "Report to the helmsman, a man and a woman have come down from the foot of the mountain. Their strength is amazing. They have killed nearly 50 disciples of the tiger god sect. Vice helmsman Zhang Cheng also died at the hands of these two men." The disciple of the tiger god sect said to Gao Peng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 "Really, there are some people who are not afraid of death. I will go to see them in person." Gao Peng is very angry. He has been in charge of the branch of the tiger god gang for hundreds of years. In recent years, no one dare to be rude to the tiger god gang. He can be said to be the real local emperor in this area. Now, however, some people dare to fight against him and kill him on his territory. If this matter is not solved, his name of Fengmingshan branch of Tiger God will be completely destroyed. Gao Peng could not bear this. "By the way, call on the other vice helmsman and two elders." Just when he wanted to start, Gao Peng suddenly calmed down and said to the disciple who reported the news. Although Gao Peng was angry, he didn''t lose his cool. If he dared to kill the vice helmsman of the tiger god sect, his opponent must be not simple. Although Gao Peng was confident that he could kill this guy, he also knew that it was safe to take more people with him when he was careful to sail for thousands of years. Soon, the strong men on Fengmingshan branch got the news and rushed over. "Helmsman, who dares to attack us? It''s really brave of the leopard with bear heart. We''ll kill it now and let him know how powerful we are." Several vice helmsman on the mountain all rushed to come, and two elders, who were also strong on the fifth floor of Yuandan territory, also came here. Seeing that several vice helmsman and two elders all arrived, Gao Peng was completely relieved. The main courses of these assistant Helms were around the third and fourth floors of Yuandan territory, and the accomplishments of the two elders were all on the fifth floor of Yuandan territory. Such power was a powerful force in Ziyun Prefecture. It was more than enough to kill the two enemies at the foot of the mountain. "When a strong enemy comes down from the mountain, kill our Tiger God sect disciples. Let''s catch these two people together with me, and we must make them regret that they were born into this world." Gao Peng said to the crowd in a very cold tone. "He must be broken to pieces..." The other people exclaimed, "it''s very cruel. It''s always the Tiger God''s help that kills others. Who dares to move the people of the tiger god Gang?"? This group of people, one by one, are boiling and rushing down the mountain. "Well?" Naturally, Chen Yu feels a lot of strong breath coming down from Fengming mountain. He knows that he has angered the real experts of the tiger god sect. "I just want you to test my progress in this period of time." Chen Yu is not worried about the strong men in the tiger god gang. He is determined to try boxing with the help of Tiger God. At the same time, he told Qin Yao''er to escape immediately if he was defeated. Chen Lei believes that with his and Qin Yao''er''s current combat power, even if they are not able to defeat the tiger god Gang''s strong men, it is more than enough to escape. Soon, all the strong men of the tiger god Gang came down and surrounded Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er in the middle. When Gao Peng saw Qin Yao''er for the first time, he couldn''t move his eyes any more. Gao Peng can be said to be the evil ghost in lust. Because of this, all his subordinates are influenced by him. When they see beautiful women, they will try their best to plunder them back. Over the years, Fengming Mountain Branch of the tiger god sect has harmed many women. This Fengming mountain can be said to be a magic mountain, which makes the people around thousands of miles scared and regarded as hell. However, the tiger god Gang is so powerful that even Fengming County dare not take charge of it. The people here can only live in dire straits. Over the years, families with young women in their families have married their women to other countries in the shortest possible time. It is better than staying here and being harmed by the tiger god gang. When Gao Peng saw Qin Yao''er, he was naturally attracted to her. He read many women. Even if Qin Yao''er was wearing a veil, Gao Peng could know that this woman was absolutely the best in the world. As soon as he saw Qin Yao''er, Gao Peng decided to capture Qin Yao''er alive no matter how much it cost. "Who are you? How dare you kill so many disciples of the tiger god sect?" Gao Peng asked Chen Leisen. Although Gao Peng has decided to kill Chen Yu, he still wants to explore the details of Chen Yu, so that he can have a clear idea. "Who we are has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that today next year will be your memorial day." When Chen Yu sees Gao Peng, he can see that the evil spirit in Gao Peng is almost congealed in essence. There are countless evil spirits all over him. He is a very guilty man. How many people died in his hands. Moreover, these people who died in Gao Peng''s hands were all tortured to death alive and suffered a lot before their lives. Otherwise, they would not have formed such a great resentment. Chen Yu doesn''t care to say a word to him any more. He is determined to eradicate the devil and do harm to the people. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gao Peng looks very ugly. He says, "if you don''t eat or drink, you should not blame me for your impoliteness. Commander Cao, go up and cut off the head of this arrogant person." Cao Zhizhu is a strong horse faced man with a yellowish skin. After listening to Gao Peng''s command, he grinned grimly and came out with a huge sword like a cold door leaf in his hand. He came out and said to Chen Lei, "boy, die."After that, Cao helmsman swung his sword the size of a door leaf, and danced a brilliant cold light, like a cold electricity, and fell down on Chen Yu''s head. The blade is incomparable in weight and sharp. Before the blade reaches, the Qi of the sword has already cut through the void and cuts down at Chen Yu''s head. At this time, Chen Yu gives a sneer, and a flash of lightning blows out of his hand, which directly hits the sword that the commander Cao has cut. The huge electric current directly passed through the sword to the leader Cao. After a while, he felt as if he had epilepsy. His body kept shaking. The huge sword in his hand could no longer be held. With a clang, it fell to the ground and was deeply embedded in a blue stone. At this time, Chen Yu is shot by a green wind palm, and a green energy wind blade flies out, passing over the neck of the commander Cao, and the big head of Chen Yu flies up. A deputy helmsman on the third floor of Yuandan territory is killed by Chen Yu without even passing through three moves. This scene, for a moment, startled the strong men of the tiger god Gang, and did not dare to make a sound. The strength of Cao helmsman is clear to all the strong men of the tiger god gang. Although they are not the strongest, they are not the weakest. However, in front of Chen Yu, they can''t even withstand three moves. Even if they go up, they will definitely end up in the same way. Gao Peng is shocked to see Chen Yu so strong and powerful. Although he has been prepared for this, he still feels shocked. "Let''s make a point. Elder Wu and elder Han, you two will kill this thief with me." After seeing Chen Yu''s strength, Gao Peng immediately decides to join hands with the two elders to deal with Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Gao Peng is not a pedantic person. On the contrary, he is cunning, evil in mind, and does not choose his hand. After seeing Chen Lei''s real strength, Gao Peng realizes that Chen Yu is definitely a strong enemy. Although Gao Peng is still confident that he can kill Chen Yu alone, he doesn''t want to take the risk. Only when three strong men in the fifth floor of Yuandan Kingdom join hands, can he be sure of nothing. After listening to the helmsman''s words, two elders of the fifth floor of Yuandan Kingdom, elder Wu and elder Han, attack Chen Lei with Gao Peng at the same time. The elder Wu and elder Han have no psychological burden for the three to join hands to attack Chen Yu. They have done this more than once. When they besiege Chen Lei, Gao Peng and the other vice helmsman do not forget to order the other vice helmsman to attack Qin Yao''er. They should kill Chen Lei and capture Qin Yaoer at the same time. Gao Peng, Wu elder and Han Changlao, the three strong men in the five layers of dayuandan, are thundering at the first move. They go all out to cover the sky and cover the earth with their power, which is astonishing. Even in Fengming County, which is thousands of miles away, you can feel it. "What''s going on? Who''s fighting?" Such violent fluctuations produced by the pressure, so that Fengming county''s strong people, a heavy heart, as if pressed on a boulder. Fengming County, many families have been disturbed, sent spies to come here, to find out. In the Chu family of Fengming County, a strong man who looks very young. He has purple hair and long waist. He is incomparably handsome. His eyes are soft and his temperament is extraordinary. He looks up and looks at the direction of Fengming mountain. "Actually, there are strong men in the yuan Dan kingdom. Who are they?" The young strong man said to himself, and shot out two silvery white divine awns in his eyes, which was incomparably terrible. "Hum, this time, my goal is the fire in Ziyun mountain, so it''s not appropriate to create extra branches." Later, the young strong man remembered the purpose of returning this time and decided not to go to the muddy water. In another big family Zhang''s family in Fengming County, a strong man with a thin and straight figure, like a javelin, dressed in black and cold temperament, also set his eyes on the direction of Fengming mountain. This strong man was also attracted by such fighting fluctuations and felt shocked. "Somebody, go and inquire about the information. Who is it? It''s worth fighting with the tiger god gang." The strong man in black ordered. Now, Fengming County, the same undercurrent surging, because it is said that someone in the depths of Ziyun mountain, found a fire, such news, led to several families in Fengming County Yuan Dan strong, have returned, is to find this fire. In fact, Lu Chang and others in the tiger god gang are also looking for kindling before they enter the Ziyun mountains. However, they encounter Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer who are lost and are killed by Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer. At this time, Fengming County, it can be said, gathered the strong people of all ethnic groups who broke through the yuan Dan territory, and some even reached the level of five layers of Yuan Dan territory. At the foot of Fengming mountain, Chen Yu and the three elders of the tiger god sect have already handed them over. Gao Peng, the leader of the branch helmsman of the tiger god sect, and the other two elders destroyed three powerful spiritual treasure vessels, which sent out terrible pressure and burst into the world''s glory. All of them locked in Chen Lei and wanted to kill him. Among them, Gao Peng, the helmsman of the tiger god sect, destroys a golden feather. I don''t know if it comes from He Yuan beast. When it is waved, the golden flame is surging, covering the sky and the earth. The temperature is astonishing. Countless mountains and rocks around him are melted directly and killed at Chen Yu. On the other hand, elder Wu destroys a magic spear, which emits a light silver light when it is waved. It is unparalleled in sharpness, pierces the void, and goes straight to all the key points of Chen Yu. As for elder Han, he destroyed a string of Vajra hand strings. At this time, the strings of Vajra hands were reduced to the size of a millstone. They were shining with gold. They were cast like God''s gold. They sent out terrible pressure, and the void broke open, killing Chen Lei. Chen Yu suddenly feels that he is in a crisis. The three magic weapons destroyed by the three powerful men are incomparable in power. If one of them doesn''t pay attention, he may be seriously injured. Faced with the joint attack of the three great yuan Dan and the five layer strong men, Chen Yu does not dare to hide himself. He directly takes out the divine lotus scepter, injects Dan yuan power and waves it forward. At that time, a terrible thunderbolt appeared, dense and interwoven, and turned into a sea of thunder, which submerged the three elders to attack each other. The sea of thunder was terrifying. The three magic weapons destroyed by the three powerful men were chopped into fly ash and completely destroyed at the first time. "Poof..." Gao Peng, elder Wu, and elder Han were severely injured at the first time. They vomited blood directly. Their faces were gray and dim, and their eyes were horrified. Neither Gao Peng nor the two elders expected that Chen Yu would have such a terrible killing weapon. The magic weapon in his hand was astonishing. At this time, the vast ocean of thunder and lightning covered Gao Peng, elder Wu and elder Han, and launched a unique attack. Gao Peng, elder Wu, and elder Han all felt the fatal threat at this time. They destroyed the spiritual treasure one by one to resist the terrifying sea of thunder."Boom, boom..." However, the power of the thunder sea is really terrifying. The body protection treasures of Gao Peng, elder Wu and elder Han have been blown up one after another. "Ah..." With a scream, elder Han couldn''t hold on for the first time. Several pieces of body protection tools on his body were smashed, and then they were submerged by thunder and were directly chopped into flying ash. After a short time, elder Wu could not hold on to it. His spiritual treasure was also smashed, and several electric lights fell on him, which made him lose his soul at the first time. At this time, only Gao Peng, the helmsman, was still gritting his teeth and insisting. However, in his face, he was full of resentment and fear, because he could not hold on for too long. At this time, Gao Peng''s head, hanging a small tower, slightly rotating, blocking the thunder light all over the sky. But at this time, the tower above, full of cracks, it is obvious that it will soon be unable to hold on. However, in the end, when the tower is about to disintegrate, the thunder light disappears, and Chen Yu''s power of this attack is exhausted. "Hoo..." Seeing that he has survived, Gao Peng breathes a sigh of relief. When he looks at Chen Yu, he is filled with endless hatred and murder. At the same time, he looks at Chen Yu with fear. Chen Yu''s face is a little pale at this time. Just now, he destroys Shenlian''s Scepter with all his strength. He injects almost all the Danyuan power in his body into it, and makes a world-shaking blow. Chen Yu is going to kill Gao Peng at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Gao Peng has a very powerful spiritual treasure to protect his body, which is actually in the Shenlian scepter Under the attack of, survived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Gao Peng sees Chen Yu''s weakness and knows that the opportunity is coming. "Kill..." Gao Peng gives a big drink. His palm is like a knife, and he cuts it directly at Chen Lei''s neck. Gao Peng''s palm knife, spitting out the divine awn, suddenly a huge crack appeared on the ground, smooth as a mirror, just like a knife cutting. This is a powerful and medium-sized martial art practiced by Gao Peng, which is called Jue Dao palm. This kind of palm transforms the palm into a knife, which is extremely sharp. If you practice it to a high level, you can easily cut gold and iron, and its power is extremely terrifying. Gao Peng''s palm at this time, just like a real Tiandao, emits a dazzling light, which makes people''s eyes unable to open. At this time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments in his body have been exhausted. Seeing Gao Peng cut him with one hand, he doesn''t give in and directly destroys the sky shaking seal boxing technique. He pinches the sky shaking seal formula in his hand and is extremely powerful. His fists hit Gao Peng''s palm knife. "Boom With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s "sky shaking" fist technique collides with Gao Peng''s unique sword palm, which makes an earth shaking explosion sound. Then, Gao Peng feels a sharp pain in his palm. His palm is smashed by Chen Yu''s fist. When the pain comes, Gao Peng almost faints. It''s not that he is weak willed. Chen Yu''s fist is so powerful that he smashes all his palms into powder. In addition, there is a kind of lightning force in Chen Lei''s fist seal. This current rushes into Gao Peng''s body, making Gao Peng paralyzed, stiff and unable to move. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu waves the sword embryo of Tianlei, sweeps Gao Peng''s neck and cuts off Gao Peng''s head. Within hundreds of thousands of miles of Fengming mountain, Gao Peng, the branch helmsman of the tiger god sect, was killed by Chen Yu. In the dark, many eyes saw this scene with their own eyes, all of which were spies sent by the major forces in Fengming county. When they saw this scene, they were extremely shocked. After killing Gao Peng, Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er meet. At this time, Qin Yao''er was in a fierce battle with several vice helmsmen in the branch of the tiger god sect. Although he was besieged by several vice helmsmen, Qin Yao''er did not fall behind. On the contrary, Qin Yao''er not only did not fall behind, but also killed two people. "Chi Chi..." Qin Yao''er''s body is covered with sword light. The golden sword light is flying up and down. It is extremely sharp. Once again, it passes through the body of a vice helmsman and splits it from the middle. The remaining vice helmsman almost all worked hard. Even one of them was extremely ferocious. He rushed to Qin Yao''er, and resolutely burst into pieces. At the same time, it contained a terrible impact and wanted to die with Qin Yao''er. Qin Yao''er turns pale. A protective weapon on her body gives off a soft light, blocking the blood rain and breaking bones all over the sky. Although the vice helmsman''s self violence did not hurt Qin Yao''er, it made Qin Yao''er''s mind crack. She had never seen such a fierce means. For a time, her spirit was a little confused. While Qin Yao''er was in a trance, the remaining vice helmsman seized the opportunity with all his strength and seized the upper hand with all his strength. Qin Yaoer was defeated and even in danger. However, just at this moment, Chen Yu arrives and blows at the vice helmsmen with his hand holding the formula. Among the vice helmsman, one of the powerful ones destroys a bronze bell like spiritual treasure and soars into the air, carrying the supreme power and smashing it at Chen Yu. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu grabs the formula of the sky shaking seal, and directly hits the magic weapon, making a huge noise. Later, he sees this magic weapon, which is blown up in the air by Chen Yu''s fist. Countless pieces fly to all directions, carrying a terrible power. One of the fragments flew back directly and cut off the Linggai of the vice helmsman and made him fall on the spot. Later, Chen Yu rushes into the sheep and kills several other vice helmsmen. The magic power of the sky shaking seal fist is unparalleled, and no one can stop it. All the vice helmsmen are killed by Chen Yu with one blow. At this time, Chen Yu''s momentum is amazing, and his body exudes a frightening evil spirit, just like a supreme ferocious God. Those spies around, seeing this scene, were all shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible person in the world. "Now that we have started, we will destroy this tumor." Chen Yu looks at the corpse on the ground. He is so intent on killing that he doesn''t want to stop. "Good!" Qin Yao''er nodded. They killed the branch helmsman, elder and Deputy helmsman of the tiger god sect. Then they simply killed the branch helm of the tiger god sect. Qin Yao''er didn''t like the branch of the tiger god sect, so she agreed without hesitation. Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer kill Fengming mountain at the same time. "The helmsman was killed, and the enemy came up the mountain again..." At this time, the disciples of the tiger god sect branch in Fengming mountain cry out when they see Chen Lei and Qin Yao''er coming up the mountain. "Fight with them..."These disciples in the branch helm of the tiger god sect are brave and fearless, like a pack of wolves, killing Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er. Chen Yu has no intention of showing any mercy to these Tiger God sect disciples. He waves Tianlei sword embryo and kills them. After a while, their heads are rolling down. These Tiger God sect disciples are almost vulnerable in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er kill all the way to the top of the mountain. The blood flows and the corpses are everywhere. In the end, Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er reach the top of Fengming mountain and kill almost all the disciples of the branch helm. Chen Yu and Qin Yaoer choose the whole branch rudder together. Among the branch Helms, no one survived except the hundreds of women who had been abducted for the pleasure of the branch disciples of the tiger god sect. "What about these women?" Chen Yu looks at these women who have been tortured like frightened lambs and says to Qin Yaoer. "I''ll arrange it." Qin Yao''er said. Their auction houses in the pre Qin period had huge energy and numerous industries, so it was not a problem to place these poor women. At the same time, if these women are willing to go home, auction houses in the pre Qin period can also send these women home safely. "It''s best." Chen Yu nods. These women are poor people. However, if they can work in the auction house in the pre Qin Dynasty, they will have a good destination. Later, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer discover the treasure house of the branch helm of the tiger god Gang, and loot all the treasures in this treasure house. "Let''s go." After ransacking the treasure house of the branch helm of the tiger god Gang, Chen Lei sacrifices a flying boat that he got from the treasure house. He takes hundreds of rescued women and goes to Yunhai county with Qin Yaoer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 This time, along the way, no waves, Chen Lei and Qin Yaoer, with hundreds of women, safely returned to Yunhai county. After returning to Yunhai County, Qin Yaoer quietly returned to the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty, and no one found that Qin Yaoer had gone out so quietly. After Qin Yaoer returned to the auction house, she asked the hundreds of women to be picked up from Chen Lei and placed properly. As for Chen Lei, he returns to the residence arranged by Yuan Hong. On this trip to Ziyun mountain, Chen Yu gained a great deal. He not only broke through the yuan Dan realm, but also integrated a kind of fire to cultivate Dan fire. After returning to Yuan Hong''s place, Chen Lei tried to use Dan fire to refine pills. Sure enough, the effect and the success rate of the pill were far higher than those of ordinary ground fire and other spiritual fires. However, Chen Yu also found a drawback of danhuo, that is, it is not possible to refine pills in large quantities. Only those high-quality pills can be refined. If a large number of ordinary pills are refined, the consumption is too high, and no strong one can afford it. At this time, after Chen Yu and Qin Yao''er leave, the news of the destruction of the branch of the tiger god Gang spread. The destruction of the branch helm of the tiger god sect is absolutely a big event in the area under the jurisdiction of Yunhai City, which is enough to make the whole Ziyun city a sensation. The incident spread at an unimaginable speed. Within a few days, it spread throughout the whole area under the jurisdiction of Ziyun city. "Who is so bold as to destroy the branch of the tiger god sect?" A huge mountain range, a magnificent palace group, located on the top of the absolute. This is the place where the tiger god sect, one of the ten major gates of Ziyun City, is located. At this time, in the main hall of Tiger God hall, the leader of Tiger God Gang is in a rage. One branch of the tiger god gang was destroyed. Since the establishment of the tiger god gang for thousands of thousands of years, there has never been such a vicious incident. This is undoubtedly a serious provocation to the majesty of the tiger god gang. For this matter, the tiger god gang can not tolerate it. "Come on, send me five patrol envoys to Yunhai county and take back the people who destroyed the branch of the tiger god sect. The main part of our gang will personally question him and shake his skin to let him know what will happen if he offends the tiger god gang." The leader of the tiger god sect personally issued a hunting order. This time, from the leader''s order, the tiger god Gang knew the leader''s determination to kill Chen Yu. They actually sent out five inspectors at a time. Each of them had seven levels of cultivation in the yuan Dan area. In the tiger god sect, if you want to be a patrol envoy, the lowest standard is the fifth layer of Yuandan territory. But in fact, the strong ones in the fifth layer of Yuandan territory are not qualified to be inspectors. Most of the inspectors are strong ones in the seventh layer of Yuandan territory, and the inspectors of the seventh layer of Yuandan territory are just inferior inspectors. The five inspection envoys are also a great force for the tiger god gang. There should be no problem in tracing this matter. At this time, all other forces are also paying attention to this matter. They want to see how the tiger god gang will end in the end, and what kind of outcome will be like for the bold guy who dares to choose the branch of the tiger god gang. At this time, Chen Lei, who was personally ordered by the leader of the tiger god Gang, was talking with Yuan Hong in Yuan Hong''s mansion. "What, are you leaving?" After listening to Chen Lei''s words, Yuan Hong is reluctant to give up. Chen Yu actually says goodbye to him. "Elder brother yuan, you must have heard of some things. I have chosen the branch of the tiger god sect. The tiger god sect will never let me go. I am here, I will only trouble you, so I have to go." After properly arranging the rescued women, Chen Yu knows that this time, choosing the branch of the tiger god sect is definitely a stab in the hornet''s nest and will definitely lead to the fierce Revenge of the tiger god gang. However, even in this case, Chen Yu is not afraid at all. What Gao Peng, the branch of the tiger god Gang, has done is really a matter of common indignation between man and God. Chen Yu can''t bear it. Therefore, although he knows that if he chooses the branch of the tiger god Gang, he will be pursued and retaliated by the tiger god gang. Chen Yu does not hesitate to kill the branch of the tiger god gang. However, although he was very happy at that time, he also had to face a choice, that is, to avoid the tiger god Gang''s pursuit and revenge. Therefore, Chen Yu said goodbye to Yuan Hong for the first time. Yuan Hong looks at Chen Lei and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say. He wants Chen Lei to stay, but he knows that if Chen Lei does stay, it will only hurt him. Yuan Hong is reluctant to let Chen Lei go. However, in the end, Yuan Hong knows that Chen Lei has to go. He can''t protect Chen Lei. Even his elder brother, the head of Yunhai County, has no strength to protect Chen Lei. "Then be careful." Yuan Hong tells Chen Lei. "Don''t worry, I will." Chen Lei agrees to come down. Then, he says goodbye to Yuan Hong and prepares to leave Yunhai county. "But I have a few things to do before I leave."After leaving Yuan Hong''s house, Chen Lei looks towards the Wu family, the Zhang family and the Lin family, with a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. This time he left Yunhai County, he was not ready to come back. Before he left, he still had several accounts to settle with the Wu family, Zhang Jia family and Lin family. Some time ago, the Wu family, the Zhang family and the Lin family sent several groups of strong men to pursue him. Chen Yu did not intend to expose this matter so easily. He must let the Wu family, the Zhang family and the Lin family pay their due price. Thinking of this, Chen Yu turns to the Wu family, and soon comes to the front door of the Wu family. "Ask your master to come to me." Chen Lei stands in front of the gate of the Wu family and says to the guard. A guard ran to the courtyard and reported to the head of the Wu family. "What, Chen Yu actually came to the door..." After hearing the report from the guards, the head of the Wu family showed a trace of surprise. Now, it has been widely heard that Chen Yu picked and killed the branch of the tiger god gang. Yunhai county was so close to Fengming county that he got the news at the first time. After hearing this news, the head of the Wu family is in a panic. He has ordered Chen Yu to be killed several times. Naturally, he is afraid that Chen Yu will come. However, he did not expect that Chen Yu would dare to offend the tiger god gang. After getting the news, the head of the Wu family was relieved completely. Chen Yu was really dead this time. In this way, the head of the Wu family no longer takes Chen Yu as a matter of fact. Now Chen Yu has no time to protect himself. Where does he dare to find trouble with the Wu family. However, nowadays, Chen Yu actually visits the gate of their Wu family. It seems that this robbery can not be avoided. "Chen Yu, if you had sneaked away, you''d better go to our Wu family again. Since you want to die so much, my Wu family will help you." The head of the Wu family thought bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 The reason why the owner of the Wu family has such confidence is that he has his cards. "Let him wait at the door, ignore it." The head of the Wu family gave an order. Then, he turned around and came to one of the best courtyards of the Wu family, where a distinguished guest lived. "Master Guo..." After coming to this courtyard, the master of the Wu family called softly outside the door. "Come in..." A peaceful voice sounded. After hearing the voice of letting him in, the Wu family leader pushed the door and walked in. At this time, in this exquisite and luxurious courtyard, an old man is enjoying tea with great interest, and beside it, there are two beautiful maids waiting for them. This old man is Wu Liang''s master Guo Feng. Guo Feng couldn''t escape because he was looking for a fire. Therefore, when his disciple Wu Liang and his illegitimate son Guo Yun were killed by Chen Lei, Guo Feng did not rush back. Instead, he went all out to look for the fire. After all kinds of tribulations, and even after several death threats, Guo Feng finally found the fire and refined it to become a Dan fire. Although it is said that this fire is only the lowest level of a fire, but for Guo Feng, it has been a bad chance. After refining the fire and building it into danhuo, Guo Feng was full of energy. At the same time, he thought about the Revenge of his apprentice and his son''s killing. He went to Yunhai county at the first time, found Wu Liang''s father, asked him about the killing of Wu Liang and Guo Yun, and inquired about the enemy''s situation, so as to avenge his apprentice and his son. When the master of the Wu family saw that it was his son''s master who came to visit, he did not dare to neglect him. He arranged for the best residence of the Wu family and let Guo Feng live in the house. He also told the story of the matter. Guo Feng is also a bully. After listening to the leader of the Wu family, he said on the spot that he would go after Chen Lei and kill him. However, just at this time, it is reported that Chen Yu killed the branch of Hushen gang. Even Guo Feng was shocked when he heard about Chen Yu''s achievements. In this way, Guo Feng naturally did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he asked the Wu family to inquire for the most detailed information, find out Chen Yu''s real combat power, and then decide whether to attack Chen Yu. and in recent days, Wu has used all the eyeliner, and finally found out the detailed information that Chen Lei picked up and killed the Tiger God, and presented it to Guo Feng. After studying these intelligence, Guo Feng also has a judgment on Chen Lei''s combat power. He knows that Chen Yu''s strength is not trivial, but he is not his opponent either. Guo Feng and Gao Peng, the branch leader of Fengmingshan branch of the tiger god sect, knew Gao Peng''s strength. He once had a discussion with Gao Peng, and both sides were equal. But now, he integrated the fire, built the Dan fire, and met Gao Peng again. Guo Feng was confident that he could easily crush Gao Peng. After comparison, Guo Feng is convinced that he is fully capable of killing Chen lightning. Just as he is about to start, he unexpectedly delivers Chen Lei to the door. "Is that true?" After listening to the Wu family leader''s words, Guo Feng''s body filled with a trace of murder, said to the Wu family leader. The head of the Wu family said, "master, how dare you cheat me? Chen Yu is right outside the gate of Wu family." "Yes, well, let''s go out with me and have a look at the enemy who killed my apprentice and son. He is so bold that he dares to come to the door." Guo Feng said that the killing machine in his body was almost uncontrollable, and he didn''t want to control it. At this time, Chen Yu, standing outside the gate of the Wu family, has not heard from him for a long time. He is about to break into the door. Suddenly, he feels this killing opportunity. He is shocked and cautious. Chen Lei feels the danger. "It''s interesting that there are so many masters in the Wu family who can make me feel dangerous. I''d like to have a look at the Wu family''s assassin''s mace." Chen Yu snorts coldly and rushes towards the Wu family. "Stop..." The guard reaches for Chen Yu and stops him. "Hum..." Chen Yu snores coldly, and the guard goes out directly. Chen Yu doesn''t want to kill him indiscriminately, but it doesn''t mean that these people can stop him. Chen Lei breaks into the courtyard of the Wu family. The Wu family is known as the three big families in Yunhai county. The location of the Wu family is naturally huge, covering hundreds of acres and numerous courtyards. However, Chen Yu releases his mind, which easily covers the whole Wu family. At the same time, he also sees the head of the Wu family, accompanied by an old man who exudes chilly murders on his body, who is coming outside. Soon, the head of the Wu family and the old man appear in front of Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, you are so brave that you dare to enter our Wu family." With the support of Guo Feng, the head of the Wu family has lost his previous worries and fears and yells at Chen Yu. "Master Wu, it seems that you have the backing to speak to me like this. Today, I put my words here. No matter who obstructs you, I will behead you."Chen Yu looks at the head of the Wu family and says slowly. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the head of the Wu family just feels his neck cold. He says with a cold smile: "Chen Yu, up to now, you still dare to say such big words. Today, you can''t save your own life if you kneel down and beg for mercy." At this time, Guo Feng looks up and down at Chen Yu, and his eyes are dignified. The reason why he is so dignified is not because of Chen Lei''s strength, but because of his qualifications. When Guo Huifeng was young, he had a pair of knowledge. Guo Feng has never made any mistakes and has seen many talents. However, when he met Chen Lei today, Guo Feng had some doubts about whether his insight was fake, because he found that Chen Yu''s talent was really excellent. It can be said that he had never seen such a talent in thousands of years. "You are Chen Yu?" Guo Feng suppresses his shock and asks Chen Yu in a deep voice. "Yes, who are you?" It is the old man in front of Chen Yu who can feel the danger. "My husband Guo Feng, the master of Wu Liang and Guo Yun, my two disciples, were killed by you?" Guo Feng asks Chen Lei. "It''s true that I killed them. If they want to kill me, they should have the consciousness of being killed by me." Chen Lei admits frankly that although Guo Feng brings him a sense of danger, he is not worried. He believes that he will definitely have the strength to fight against Guo Feng. "If you kill two of my disciples, you deserve to die. However, I''m in a good mood today and I don''t want to kill you. If you promise to take me as a teacher, I promise to spare you my life." Guo Feng said. As soon as Guo Feng said this, Chen Lei and the head of the Wu family were all stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 The head of the Wu family said in a hurry: "master, how can this be done? This man is the real murderer of liang''er. How can he let go of it? " Guo Feng said: "there''s nothing you can''t give up, Chen Lei. What do you think?" Chen Yu looks at Guo Feng and says, "it''s impossible for me to learn from you." Not to mention that Chen Yu killed two of Guo Feng''s disciples, both of them are already enemies. Even without this kind of gratitude and resentment, Chen Yu would not take Guo Feng as his teacher, because Guo Feng''s strength is not worthy of being Chen Yu''s master. Hearing Chen Yu''s firm refusal, Guo Feng looks extremely ugly and says, "Chen Yu, you''d better think about it. This is a good opportunity to resolve the enmity between you and me. If you can''t grasp it, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Chen Yu said: "I don''t think it''s a good opportunity. Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you want me to worship you as a teacher, don''t be paranoid. Today I''m here to set up a teacher and investigate crimes. The head of the Wu family has repeatedly sent people to kill me. I''ll have a good account with him." The head of the Wu family sneered and said, "Chen Lei, it''s not so easy for you to settle accounts with me if you have elder Guo here." The master of the Wu family knows that he can''t stop Chen Lei, so he binds Guo Feng tightly to his chariot. Guo Feng takes a look at the head of the Wu family. He is very clear about the master''s careful thinking. However, Guo Feng does not refuse. In any case, he will do something to Chen Lei. The reason why Guo Feng wants to take Chen Lei as his apprentice is not that he has any good intentions to cultivate and instruct him, but that Chen Yu has such a good quality that Guo Feng wants to turn Chen Yu into his own incarnation. This skill of incarnation outside the body is a magic skill obtained by Guo Feng by chance, which is incomparable. Unfortunately, the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh. First of all, we need a body without spirit. Moreover, this body should have amazing qualification. Secondly, it must not have half damage. Then, we should separate our spirit into the incarnation, communicate with the noumenon and form a close relationship. It is extremely complicated. However, after successful refining, Guo Feng''s strength can be doubled Promotion will always be accompanied by him. Every time he breaks through a realm, his strength will be doubled. In the future, if Guo fengruo is not qualified enough to break through the yuanyingjing, he can also use this external incarnation to break through the yuanyingjing, and then help the main body to break through the yuanyingjing. The incarnation outside the body is equivalent to another life for Guo Feng. Moreover, it is good for Guo Feng to break the existing shackles on him. However, it is extremely difficult to find materials for cultivating incarnations outside the body. Although Guo Feng has been searching hard for these years, he has not found any suitable materials at all. When he sees Chen Yu, he immediately realizes that Chen Yu is absolutely the best material for cultivating the incarnation outside his body. I''m afraid there is no more suitable material than this one. It is because of this that Guo Feng is moved to accept apprenticeship. If Chen Lei really agrees to be his apprentice, he will find an opportunity to kill Chen Yu''s spirit directly, and then he can get a perfect material for incarnation. But now, Chen Yu has rejected his proposal, and Guo Feng is naturally furious. However, Guo Feng still hopes that if he can be more careful when he starts to fight, not to damage Chen Yu''s body, but to kill his spirit, he can also get an excellent material for incarnation outside his body. "Chen Yu, since you don''t want to learn from me, don''t blame me for being rude." Think of here, Guo Feng kills a chance greatly, Sen Leng says. "It should have been." Chen Yu says faintly. Then he looks at the head of the Wu family. The head of the Wu family looks ugly. When he looks at Chen Yu, he also shows his intention of killing him. He says, "Chen Yu, it''s either you or I that will die today." With a long smile, Chen Yu said, "you can only die today. Let''s die." With that, Chen Yu pounces on the Wu family leader and takes a picture. "Maniac, is there any place for you to show your malice in front of me Guo Feng bursts out a cold light in his eyes. After a big drink, he flies to meet Chen Lei. He waves his palm and flies towards Chen Lei. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s palm and Guo Feng''s palm collide together, which makes a violent wave like a raging wave. The whole courtyard of Wu family and countless houses are directly reduced to ruins. "Run away..." At this time, the people of the Wu family, one by one, like frightened birds, ran away in a hurry. Chen Yu frowns. He doesn''t want to be embarrassed. He just wants to kill the head of the Wu family, so he lets them escape. At the same time, Guo Feng looks at Chen Yu, startled and angry. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu can be equal with him. "I''m a little bit competent. I''ll give you another slap." Guo Feng drank a lot, and his hands turned red like blood, sending out a faint smell of fishy sweetness, which made people fly away. This is Guo Feng''s major skill. It''s called blood jade soul chasing hand. It''s Guo Feng''s assassin''s mace. At this time, in order not to hurt Chen Yu''s body, Guo Feng directly used this blood jade soul chasing hand, which can be said to be the most powerful card of Guo Feng. Over the years, no one knows that Guo Feng still has such a powerful martial arts skills.Guo Feng palm blood red, like jade, but with incomparable terror and dangerous breath. Chen Yu is fearless, and the lightning palm bursts out to meet Guo Feng. A huge electric light rushes out of Chen Lei''s palm and blows at Guo Feng. "Chi!" In Guo Feng''s blood red palm, a bloody palm print flies out. It passes through all kinds of lightning and is printed on Chen Yu. After a while, Chen Yu is hit hard. His body shakes and his spirit is in great pain. "Directly attack the spirit?" Chen Yu feels a headache, and a bloody energy is attacking him in his mind, trying to erase his spirit. However, it is obvious that Guo Feng''s wishful thinking fails. Chen Yu flies up from the lower world. The spirit is robbed and tempered by Lei. He is extremely tough. This bloody energy is finally lost, and he can''t do anything about it. When Chen Yu is on guard, he will not attack again. He will mobilize the immortal tripod to guard his spirit. In this way, he will not invade. "Boom..." After guarding his spirit, Chen Yu kills Guo Feng without any scruples. Guo Feng, on the other hand, did not flinch, and fought fiercely with Chen Lei. At this time, the war of the Wu family shocked the whole Yunhai county. After all, this war took place in Yunhai county. It has been many years since such a thing has happened. At this time, the head of Yunhai county had already arranged for people to evacuate the surrounding people. The power of the dispute among the experts in Yuandan territory was a disaster to these people. At the same time, the chief of Yunhai County ordered to start the ban in Yunhai county. The streets radiated dazzling light, forming a huge light curtain, dividing the area where Chen Lei and Guo Feng fought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 At this time, only Chen Lei, Guo Feng and Wu family leader are left in the light curtain. The head of the Wu family also wants to escape. Unfortunately, Chen leigen doesn''t give him a chance to escape. Whenever the head of the Wu family wants to escape, Chen Lei will stop him. At this time, Guo Feng is extremely angry. When Chen Yu is in a fierce battle with him, he still has spare power to intercept the Wu family leader. Obviously, he is ignored. "Chen Yu, I wanted to save your life. Unfortunately, you don''t appreciate it. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Guo Feng roared, and finally did not stay, using all his strength. Only the bloody jade soul chasing palm that Guo Feng destroys is solidified several times. All the blood red fingerprints are printed on Chen Yu, attacking Chen Yu''s spirit. "Old man, this kind of attack has no effect on me. I advise you to die." Facing Xueyu''s soul chasing palm, Chen Yu shows no sign of injury. This makes Guo Feng even more angry. Knowing that the blood jade soul chasing palm can''t help Chen Yu, he immediately gives up. His mind moves. A powerful spiritual treasure rises into the air, slowly turns, and emits terrible pressure. Before that, Guo Feng was worried about damaging Chen Yu''s body, so he always used the blood jade soul chasing palm. But now, finding that the blood jade soul chasing palm is invalid, Guo Feng can''t help it. He has to use the spirit yuan weapon to seriously injure Chen Lei, arrest him, and then slowly recuperate him, which can achieve the same goal. When Guo Feng has a decision in mind, he will directly use the Lingyuan treasure to kill Chen Yu. At this time, the magic weapon emits terrible pressure in the air. Then, it turns into a streamer and kills Chen Yu fiercely. This spiritual treasure is exquisitely shaped. It is like a Vajra pestle of Buddhism. It has a supreme divine power. In an instant, it smashes the void and appears in front of Chen Yu. This Vajra pestle glows with silver light and makes Chen Lei feel dizzy. In the face of this bombardment, Chen Yu hits the Vajra pestle with his fist. "When..." The fists and pestles intersect, making a loud sound like the sound of gold and iron. Then, the Vajra pestle is directly blasted out. Chen Yu''s arm is shaking. Although he flies the Vajra pestle, he also feels great pressure. At this time, beyond the huge curtain of light, the head of Yunhai county and other powerful people all looked ugly and looked at Chen Lei, Guo Feng, and the head of the Wu family. In Yunhai County, fighting and using force are strictly prohibited. Of course, this is only a decree of the great Chu Dynasty, and the binding force is not too strong. However, in recent years, Yunhai county has been peaceful. No one, like Chen Lei and Guo Feng, has openly violated the law and fought in Yunhai county. This makes Yunhai county master, very angry. However, the head of Yunhai county knows that he has no way to restrain Chen Lei and Guo Feng. Since the strong man of Yuandan appeared in Yunhai County, the situation of Yunhai county has been out of control gradually. "These people are really hateful and disobey the law and discipline. I will report them to the police and bring them to justice." The head of Yunhai county looks at Chen Lei and Guo Feng, who have already razed the Wu family to the ground, and makes a decision in his heart. This time, the duel between Chen Lei and Guo Feng is really hard for the head of Yunhai county to do. Therefore, it is a real fire. In fact, Chen Yu did not expect such a situation. At first, Chen Lei wants to enter the Wu family and quietly chop off the head of the Wu family master. However, he never thought that there was an expert like Guo Feng in the Wu family. Facing Guo Feng, Chen Lei naturally knows that it''s not proper to do it in Yunhai county. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t, Guo Feng will kill him. In order to protect himself, he doesn''t care much about it. In this way, Chen Yu feels a bit sorry for the head of Yunhai county. After all, Yuan Hong is the younger brother of Yunhai county master. They have shocked some families under the name of Yunhai county master. Now, they have made it difficult for him to do so. It''s really not authentic. It''s just that Chen Yu doesn''t think about these things now, but he focuses all his attention on Guo Feng. This Guo Feng is extremely difficult to deal with. It is even more difficult than Gao Peng, the branch helmsman of the tiger god sect. Chen Yu''s physical strength is almost equal to that of Guo Feng. Of course, now Chen Lei is only the first level of the yuan Dan realm, while Guo Feng is the fifth level of the yuan Dan realm. There is a big gap between the two sides. It is very difficult for Chen Lei to be similar to Guo Feng in physical strength. In fact, Guo Feng''s body was not so strong and strong. However, some time ago, Guo Feng had just fused a kind of fire. After the fusion of the fire, his body was tempered by the fire, and greatly improved and strengthened, which reached the present situation. In addition to his physical strength, Guo Feng''s various martial arts skills are also excellent. The power of the spirit yuan weapon of the Vajra pestle is also very powerful. For a time, Chen Yu can hardly win over Guo Feng. Do you know that Guo Feng is more shocked than Chen Yu at this time. Chen Yu is a strong man in the first level of the yuan Dan realm. Can he compete with him for such a long time?In this way, Guo Feng wanted to capture Chen Leisheng and refine him into his own incarnation. It''s just that Guo Feng thinks better, but the reality is often unsatisfactory. After hundreds of moves, he still can''t win Chen Yu. Instead, Chen Yu takes the opportunity to hurt him. At this point, Guo Feng completely lost his patience, roared and clapped again. However, in this palm, there is a trace of the power of Dan fire. When one palm is shot, the fire is surging and the heat wave is rolling. Countless buildings around are completely burned to black smoke. At this time, Guo Feng''s palm print contains a terrible high temperature. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to Chen Lei and wants to burn Chen Lei into fly ash. At this time, Guo Feng no longer wants to turn Chen Lei into an incarnation. He has only one idea, that is, to kill Chen Lei completely. Chen Yu is very familiar with the dangerous fire in Guo Feng''s hand. He knows that this is definitely the powerful breath from Dan fire. "I didn''t expect that you also fused Dan fire." Chen Yu looks at Guo Feng. He is surprised. Guo Feng''s luck is really good. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to neglect. He knows the power of Dan fire best. If he is wiped, he is afraid that he will be burned to fly ash in an instant. When Chen Yu thinks of this, he also waves a palm. In this palm, he also inspires a breath of Dan fire. At that time, the temperature here soared, and the void was almost distorted. The skin of the Wu family owner turned red instantly, just like the steamed crab. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 The head of the Wu family was terrified. He felt as if he were in a magic stove and was about to be burned. The master of the Wu family quickly destroyed Lingyuan power to form a shield to protect himself against the rolling heat wave. Even so, the Wu family leader still felt that the fire was attacking people and it was difficult to insist. Chen Yu did not specifically target the Wu family leader. If the heat in the fire was aimed at the Wu family leader, even if he used Lingyuan power to protect his body, he would be burned to fly ash in the first place. At this time, Chen Yu''s slap has already hit Guo Feng and collides with the one taken by Guo Feng. The two hands collided at one place, and a startling explosion occurred. The shock wave of the explosion was transmitted to the distance, shaking countless buildings into powder. In this area where they are, nothing exists. In the streets of Yunhai County, the light is surging. The light curtain made by the forbidden light becomes more and more thick and dignified, which blocks the fight between the two and does not cause much damage. Without the forbidden light curtain, Chen Lei and Guo Feng may be able to raze this city to the ground. By this time, Chen Yu and Guo Feng have already killed the real fire, and no one can keep their hands. After Chen Lei''s lightning palm collides with Guo Feng''s palm, they collide and annihilate, and finally collapse completely. There are only two flames left, which are still entangled in the air. Naturally, these two groups of fire are the combination of Chen Lei''s Dan fire and Guo Feng''s Dan fire. Chen Yu got this kind of Dan fire from Tianjun''s other residence. Chen Yu doesn''t know what the grade is. However, if you can be seen by the emperor, the grade of this fire is definitely not low. However, the fire used in the Dan fire of Guo Feng is the lowest one. Between the two, there is a higher judgment. Soon, Guo Feng''s fire is swallowed up by Chen Yu''s fire. This makes Guo Feng look ugly. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu has a fire and builds a Dan fire. Originally, he thought that once he used Dan fire, he would be able to kill Chen Yu. But now it seems that his thinking is too simple. At this time, Chen Yu is able to feel the Dan fire that he destroys. After swallowing the flame of Guo Feng, the power of Dan fire in his body has increased a little. Although it is very small, it is indeed increasing. This makes Chen Yu feel extremely surprised. The growth of Dan fire is more difficult and harsh than his cultivation. Chen Yu has not found a way to increase the Dan fire. Unexpectedly, after swallowing a wisp of Guo Feng''s Dan fire, he actually made his own Dan fire grow a little. Chen Yu is very happy. He looks at Guo Feng and claps again. In this palm, there is also the power of Dan fire. Guo Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his palm to meet him, but also destroyed Dan fire. "Boom The two palms collide with each other again, and the energy in the palmprint offsets each other, leaving only a wisp of Dan fire. This time, the Dan fire that Chen Yu destroys, without any accident, devours Guo Feng''s Dan fire. Chen leimingxian can feel it, and danhuo has improved a little. As for Guo Feng, but feel his Dan fire in the continuous weakening, if this continues, his situation will not be good. "Chen Yu, what kind of Dan fire are you?" Guo Feng asks Chen Yu angrily. His voice is full of panic. "No comment." Chen Yu says in a loud voice. At the same time, he attacks Guo Feng relentlessly. Each palm contains the power of Dan fire, which makes Guo Feng avoid retreating. At this time, Guo Feng looks more and more ugly, because he can feel that his Dan fire has become extremely weak and almost all of them are swallowed up by Chen Yu. "Die..." At the next moment, Chen Yu gives a big drink and quickly appears in front of Guo Feng. He takes a picture of Guo Feng with one hand. After a while, the fire is raging. This time, Chen Yu directly destroys all the power of Dan fire and turns it into endless fire, which covers Guo Feng. Guo Feng was angry and tried to resist, but it was useless. He was completely covered by Dan fire. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a flaming man. "Ah..." In the light of the fire, there came Guo Feng''s scream, struggling constantly, and Guo Feng soared to escape. "Get down to me..." Seeing Guo Feng, who wants to escape, Chen Yu also jumps into the air, slaps Guo Feng in the air, and forces Guo Feng back. Guo Feng is shot back to the ground by Chen Yu. He is unable to struggle any longer. He is directly burned to fly ash by the Dan fire. After burning Guo Feng into fly ash, Chen Yu''s fire condenses into a ball about the size of a basketball. Finally, it flies back into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Lei''s body is almost one and a half, and Chen Lei''s body is more and more deep. "What''s going on?" Chen Yu is a little surprised. How can the Dan fire in his body grow so much at once? However, Chen Lei did not have time to study this change in detail. Instead, he put his eyes on the head of the Wu family.At this time, the head of the Wu family sees that Chen Yu has killed Guo Feng. He has already been so scared that his legs are weak and he can''t stand up. Without saying a word, Chen Yu comes to the head of the Wu family master with a sword. The head of the Wu family sent people to kill him several times. He could not spare him. At this time, the head of Yunhai County, as well as the powerful people of the zhangjias and Lin families, all witnessed the scene and felt a tremendous shock. Unexpectedly, Chen Lei would win and cut off the head of the Wu family. After that, Chen Yu collects the spoils, and then goes directly to the Wu family treasure house and takes away the treasure house of the Wu family. This scene was done in full view of the public, but no one dared to stop it. "Zhang Jia and Lin family owners, come out and see me." After the Wu family''s treasure house was wiped out, Chen Leiyang said in a voice that spread all over Yunhai county. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the owners of the Lin family and Zhang Jia family look ugly. However, they dare not not not come out. The two owners appear in front of Chen Yu at the same time. "I''ve met Mr. Chen." Lin and Zhang Jia, the two masters of the family, arch their hands and say to Chen Lei with complicated looks. Chen Yu looks at the two masters and says, "you Zhang Jia and Lin family have sent people to kill me several times. This matter can''t be settled like this. There are two ways for you. One is to offer treasures and skills. If I''m satisfied, I won''t pursue this matter. The other is the same fate as the Wu family leader. I''ll give you a stick of incense for consideration." "Don''t think about it. I''ll take the first way." Zhang Jia''s master said at the first time. "I''ll take the first road, too." Lin family master is also full of bitterness, helpless said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 The Lin family and the Zhang family naturally know what they have done to Chen Yu, but they did not expect that Chen Yu would grow up so fast and threaten them in such a short time. With the example of the Wu family leader, they naturally know that it is easy for Chen Yu to kill them. Now, Chen Yu just asks them to hand over their treasures and skills to buy their lives. To be honest, this condition is very relaxed. Otherwise, Chen Yu can kill them and take away all the treasures of their two families. Therefore, in the face of Chen Lei''s conditions, the heads of the two families naturally choose to be soft. The reason why Chen Yu let go of these two families is that, on the one hand, he really doesn''t want to kill them any more. On the other hand, he is also considering for the head of Yunhai county. If he kills all the heads of the two families in Yunhai County, it will be very difficult for him to do so. With this in mind, Chen leicai decided to let the Lin family and the Zhangjia family go back for a while, only to beat the two families hard to teach them a lesson. Chen Yu then goes back with the heads of the two families. He goes to the treasure house of the two families and selects a lot of treasures. At the same time, the two families give Chen Yu a set of secret books of the second grade gas refining and the second grade martial arts. This is to calm down Chen Yu''s killing intention and expose the matter. "Yuan county Lord, this time is really reckless, let you in a dilemma." After coming out of the Lin and Zhang families, Chen Yu goes straight to the county government and meets the head of Yunhai county. The head of Yunhai county heard that it was Chen Lei''s visit. He met Chen Lei in person and welcomed him into the reception hall. Chen Yu comes straight to the point and explains his intention directly. This time he came here, he mainly made a mistake to the head of Yunhai county. He started his work directly in Yunhai County, which made it difficult for him to do it. It was his fault. Originally, the head of Yunhai county was really angry. He wanted to report the incident to the state government and asked the state government to send experts to severely punish Chen Lei and Guo Feng. But now, Guo Feng has been killed by Chen Yu, and Chen Yu comes to make amends. Besides, the head of Yunhai county knows that Chen Yu is his brother''s savior. In this way, the anger in the head of Yunhai County disappears completely after seeing Chen Yu. "Mr. Chen, it''s not a big deal. It''s all right." The head of Yunhai County sighs and says to Chen Lei. Chen Lei nods and says, "the county Lord Gao Yi, Chen Lei admires him. This is a small gift. Please accept it." After that, Chen Yu gives the master of Yunhai a storage ring as a gift. "How does this make it?" Yunhai county master quickly waved his hand to refuse. "These things are collected and scraped from the hands of the three families. They are of no use to me. They can be regarded as offering flowers to Buddha. Please don''t refuse." Chen Lei says to the head of Yunhai county. Seeing Chen Lei''s determination, the head of Yunhai County said, "Mr. Chen, I accepted it. I''m really ashamed." "You don''t have to be too polite," Chen said The head of Yunhai County nodded, then he said to Chen Yu, "Mr. Chen, you are so kind and righteous that I can''t help but repay you. I have recently heard that the tiger god sect has sent out five inspectors. If you come here, you''d better be careful." As the head of a county, Yunhai county leader has good news. The head of Yunhai county has been paying close attention to Chen Yu''s destruction of the branch of the tiger god sect in Fengming mountain. It is not a secret that the leader of the tiger god Gang sent five inspectors. However, the head of Yunhai County believes that Chen Lei does not know the news yet. To remind Chen Lei is also a reward to Chen Lei. Chen Yu really doesn''t know about the situation that the tiger god gang has sent five inspectors to pursue and kill him. However, he is also mentally prepared. After all, if he chooses a branch of the tiger god sect, no matter which sect it is, he will surely retaliate back. "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen Knowing that the five inspection envoys of the tiger god gang are coming soon, Chen Yu decides to leave Yunhai County after he pursues himself. Otherwise, he is blocked in Yunhai County by five inspection envoys here. He can''t say that he has to fight in Yunhai county again. Chen Yu is not afraid of breaking the law of the great Chu Dynasty, but worried about hurting innocent people. In Yunhai County, there is a large population, and the strong men in Yuandan territory almost have the power to move mountains and rivers, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. If they are not careful, they will cause great disasters. Therefore, in the city, if it is not necessary, Chen Lei will not do it easily. Now that he knows that the five inspectors of the tiger god gang are coming to kill him, Chen Yu will not stay in Yunhai county. Besides, he wanted to leave Yunhai County, and it''s time to leave. After leaving Yunhai County, Chen Yu heads for the Ziyun mountains. This time, Chen Yu has two purposes in the Ziyun mountains. One is to practice. Now Chen Yu can feel that he has broken through to the second floor of Yuandan realm. As long as he finds a place full of aura and closes down for a period of time, he can definitely break through to the second level of Yuandan. The second purpose is that Chen Yu wants to search for Dan fire in the Ziyun mountains.Chen Yu learns from several elders in the branch of the tiger god sect that there is a fire in the Ziyun mountains. For those who are strong in the Yuandan area, this kind of fire is extremely precious and valuable. Now that Chen Yu knows that there is a fire, he doesn''t want to miss it. At the same time, Chen Yu also has an idea. When he fights with Guo Feng, he feels that the fire in his body can swallow up Guo Feng''s strange fire, so as to achieve a breakthrough and make his Dan fire more powerful. Chen Yu wants to test whether the Dan fire can devour other kinds of fire. If he can, he may be able to make rapid progress again and improve his strength rapidly. This is another main purpose for Chen Lei to enter the Ziyun mountains. At this time, Fengming County, a large group of houses, the main hall, several high-level Chu family, all gathered together, and on the main seat, sat not the Chu family owner, but a young man. This young man, with long purple hair and waist, has a soft and beautiful face. His Phoenix eyes are full of evil spirits, and his eyes are shining with silver white gods. He is the top genius of the Chu family. He is called Chu Yifei. "What, Chen Yu actually built a Dan fire and killed Guo Feng." At this moment, even Chu Yifei is distracted by Chen Yu''s achievements. "Yes, now, everyone is bombarding. Chen Yu may be the first genius of Ziyun city." Many strong people of Chu family said one after another. "The first day, ridiculous. These rumors are also frogs in the bottom of the well. They haven''t seen anything in the world. Chen Yu is such a first day?" Chu Yifei snorted coldly, very disdainful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 Chu Yifei has a very high vision. He has been Chu''s family since he was a child. "It''s just because of the fire. He went back to Fengming county and found such a character. He had to meet him." This strong man is a rare genius of the Zhang family. Compared with Chu Yifei, the name of the Chu family, he is not afraid to make more concessions, and he has joined the demon sect. This Yin demon sect is also one of the ten major gates of Ziyun City, with extraordinary strength. In addition to the Zhang family''s genius, other families in Fengming county also have talents who have come back from ten major sects, all for the sake of kindling. "Master, there''s a fire." On this day, a disciple of the Chu family returned to the Chu family and reported to the master. "What, where, immediately inform young master Yi." After hearing this, the master of the Chu family immediately took action. In other families, spies came to report and found the fire. On this day, the whole Fengming County, the big families all took action, and countless strong people entered the Ziyun mountains. In fact, in addition to Fengming County, there are also a large number of strong people entering the Ziyun mountains. The appearance of fire often has some omens and visions. It is impossible to conceal the news of a fire in Ziyun mountain. In the past few days, it is only Fengming county and the surrounding counties that will have strong people enter Ziyun mountain to look for fire. In the future, a large number of experts will surely rush into Ziyun mountain range to look for fire. At this time, Chen Yu is also in the Ziyun mountain range. He clearly feels that there has been a lot of excitement in Ziyun mountain in recent days. "Roar..." In the distance, there was a huge roar of the beast, and a strong man of human race was fighting with Yuan beast. Chen Yu doesn''t want to go to see such a bustle. He has seen it countless times these days. Now he just wants to find a quiet place to practice and break through to the second level of Yuandan. Unfortunately, it is very difficult for him to find such a quiet place. In the end, Chen Yu doesn''t want to close down because Ziyun mountain is so busy these days that something must have happened. Chen Yu gets some information after a lot of research. It is actually because of the fire. "This time, the fight for fire will be extremely fierce." Chen Lei Mingxian can feel that because of the fire, the whole Ziyun mountain range has become restless. Even some yuan beasts have left their own territory and often appear in various areas, which are impossible to appear in ordinary times. Next, Chen Yu also starts to search for a fire. In any case, he will get this one this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 Chen Yu also follows the trail left by others and rushes to the deep of Ziyun mountain range, looking for clues to the fire. In the process, Chen Yu meets yuan beast from time to time and attacks him. Chen Yu can avoid it if he can, but when he can''t, he strikes back and kills the yuan beast who attacked him. As he went deeper and deeper, the yuan beasts that Chen Yu met became stronger and stronger. Even yuan beasts on the fourth floor of the yuan Dan realm began to appear. And the yuan beast in the four layers of Yuandan territory is also a great threat to Chen Lei. In addition to these yuan beasts, Chen Yu also sees many Terrans fighting with each other or even killing each other. Some of these people have hatred with each other, some are fighting for the spirit grass, and some are simply trying to kill people and steal goods. The whole Ziyun mountain range is full of various uncertain risk factors. Under such circumstances, even Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. If he is accidentally attacked, it will be too bad. "Well, what is that?" All of a sudden, Chen Yu sees a strange grass growing on the cliff in front of him, which is blooming with green light. There are a few star runes shining on the leaves. "Is this green star grass?" Chen Yu can''t believe his eyes for a moment when he sees the holy grass on the cliff. After all, the green star grass is too precious, and it is the main material for refining Bixing pill. However, Bixing pill is a kind of elixir that can help the strong people in Yuan Dan Kingdom break the bottleneck. In the whole Ziyun city and even the whole Da Chu Dynasty, the supply has always been in short supply. "If I can refine a second-order Bixing pill, then I can completely break through to the second level of Yuandan realm in a short time." Chen Yu thinks in his mind that he moves, so he steals towards the middle of the mountain to pick the green star grass. "Chi!" At this moment, a cold light hits Chen Yu, but it is a small animal about half a meter long. It is also shining with blue color. A cold light comes out of his mouth and shoots at Chen Yu''s head. It is very cruel. Chen Yu moves sideways in mid air to avoid this brilliance. With a bang, this blue light hits the sky and shoots at a hill, which directly smashes the hill. It is extremely powerful. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the little green Beast. He finds that the green animal is not much different from the rabbit. However, he has a pair of spiral sharp horns on his head, and his claws are very sharp, especially his eyes, which are very fierce. Although this small green Beast is not big, it gives Chen Yu a terrible feeling. It is actually a yuan beast on the third floor of Yuandan kingdom. This kind of small green Beast, known by Chen Yu, is called Bi Guang Bi, which has great strength. "Unexpectedly, there is a guardian beast. The beast yuan pill in Bi Guangyu''s body is the best auxiliary material for refining Bixing pill. It''s really God''s help to me." Chen Yu is not afraid but very happy when he sees this Bi Guang GUI. As long as he kills the Bi Guang GUI and gets the beast yuan pill in his body, Chen Yu can directly open the furnace to refine the Bixing pill. He has all the other auxiliary materials in his hand. Thinking of this, Chen Yu sets out to attack Bi Guangzhen. The speed of this green light is as fast as electricity. It''s extremely alert. It''s hard to be killed. However, the green light is wrong in judging Chen Yu''s strength, so he will take the initiative to attack Chen Yu and protect bixingcao. In the perception of this green light, Chen Yu is just a human in the first level of Yuandan, and his strength is far from it. When he sees Chen Yu attacking, he doesn''t run away. Instead, he flies to Chen Yu and spits out a blue light beam to kill him. Chen Yu moves in mid air, avoiding this terrible blue light beam. Then, a lightning palm shoots it out and attacks the green light. The speed of green light is the same as that of electricity. It turns into shadows in the air, avoiding the palm of Chen Yu. However, at the next moment, Chen Yu almost instantaneously claps dozens of palms. Dozens of flashes of lightning turn into a cage and directly put the blue light in the cage. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Chen Yu finally hits Bi Guangzhen. Bi Guangzhen can''t avoid it, so he is hit in the right direction. A green light shield rises on his body to block Chen Yu''s palm. The light shield of Bi Guangxuan blocks Chen Yu''s palm power. However, a trace of thunder robbing power contained in the palm power is directly hit by the light shield. The power of robbing thunder is a new feature formed by the spirit bead of the Wu soul of the thunder robbing lotus in Chen Yu''s body after he has cultivated the Yuandan realm. It can use a little power of the thunder robbing lotus. This is also an expression of the initial integration of Chen Yu''s lower bound martial spirit and the rules of the middle world. In the future, with Chen Yu''s practice going deeper and deeper, he will integrate more and more various rules of heaven and earth, and the power of robbing thunder god lotus will become stronger and stronger, until he becomes invincible. Even now, it is only a preliminary integration of the characteristics of Raptor lotus, but also can play an amazing power. This force of robbing thunder ignores Bi Guangzhen''s defense. After being blasted on Bi Guangzhen, Bi Guangzhen''s body suddenly froze.This stiff moment is so short that you can recover without a breath. However, Chen Yu''s combat experience is so rich. At this moment, he seizes the opportunity and appears in front of Bi Guangyu in an instant. The sword embryo of Tianlei appears in his hand and is swept out with one sword. In an instant, Bi Guangzhen''s head is cut off by Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s sword is very accurate, and does not destroy the beast yuan Dan in Bi Guangxuan''s body. After killing Bi Guangzhen, Chen Yu directly takes out the animal yuan pill from Bi Guangzhen''s body. "Elder martial brother, you see, it''s bixingcao..." At this time, two strong men are attracted by the fight between Chen Yu and Bi Guangzhen. One of them sees the green star grass on the hillside. After a while, another strong man also looked at the green star grass and said with a smile, "it''s really hard to find a place to find this green star grass. We have been looking for this green star grass for more than ten years. We have visited countless Lingshan mountains, but we have found nothing. Unexpectedly, we found such a spirit grass in this remote area." The strong man who was called the elder martial brother said with a smile. "Yes, elder martial brother, I''m going to pick them now. With this plant of Bixing grass, we are sure that we can refine two Bixing pills. Then, we will both be able to upgrade to another level." The younger martial brother said with a smile. Then he flew to the middle of the mountain to pick the green star grass. However, the two of them never asked Chen Yu for his opinion, as if he didn''t exist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 "Are you breaking the rules by doing so?" At this moment, Chen Yu makes a noise, and at the same time, he blocks the younger martial brother. With one hand, a flash of lightning flies into the air, forcing the younger martial brother to change direction and land on the ground. "Boy, you want to die..." After being forced to the ground by Chen Yu, the younger martial brother''s face shows a look of resentment, and his murder is revealed. "Who are you? You dare to stop my Fuhu mountain disciple. You are really looking for death." The younger martial brother Sen Leng says that he has drawn out a magic sword in his hand and points it to Chen Yu in a distance. A sword meaning full of murderous opportunities has firmly locked Chen Yu. In addition, the elder martial brother also looks at Chen Yu and tries to lock him in. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I found this plant first. You can rob it as soon as you come up. It''s against the rules." Although Chen Yu is locked in by two strong men, he is not afraid at all, and says to them calmly. "If you want to live, you should not talk nonsense here. Otherwise, I will kill you." The younger martial brother in Fuhu mountain yells angrily and scolds him. He doesn''t give Chen Yu any face. "That''s a big voice. I''d like to see how you killed your grandfather?" Chen Yu''s face is gloomy after listening to the younger martial brother''s words. "I will help you." The younger martial brother had a great opportunity to kill. He waved his magic sword in his hand, and in an instant he developed a set of extremely exquisite sword techniques. The sword was full of vigour and the light of the sword was like electricity, which covered Chen leilong. Chen Yu launches the lightning palm and fights with the younger martial brother. "Dangdangdangdang..." Chen Yu''s palm keeps slapping on the body of the sword, making a sound like iron. A stream of electric current rushes into the younger martial brother''s body along the spirit sword, making his body numb and extremely painful. "Chi..." All of a sudden, the spirit sword in the younger martial brother''s hand shoots out a white gold sword with incomparable sharpness, which breaks through Chen Yu''s palm blockade, and cuts a hole in Chen Yu''s body directly, and the blood immediately flows down. Chen Yu is surprised. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he evades the crucial point. A flash of thunder lights in his body. The powerful vitality of thunder makes him recover quickly. "Hum, let you see the real power of the tiger subduing sword." The younger martial brother snorts coldly, and the sword in his hand explodes, covering Chen Yu completely. This younger martial brother''s tiger subduing sword technique has infinite power and contains a kind of supreme pressure. This kind of pressure can suppress Chen Yu''s mind, making it difficult for Chen Yu''s mind to capture the real track of the tiger subduing sword, which makes it difficult for him to make effective prevention. "It''s a good set of tiger subduing sword." Chen Yu is suppressed by the tiger subduing sword technique. However, he admires the founder of this set of sword technique. This set of sword technique should also be within the category of medium level martial arts. However, in fact, this set of sword technique has the foundation of becoming a top-grade or even a top-notch martial art. Chen Lei is on the rise for a while, but he wants to study this set of sword techniques carefully. Soon, the younger martial brother of Fu Hu Zong has completed all the 108 moves of his sword technique. Unfortunately, he has not caused much damage to Chen Yu except for a few painless injuries. This makes Fu Hu Zong''s younger martial brother furious and attacks Chen Yu again. In this way, he shows his weakness and is caught by Chen Yu. Chen Yu blows the younger martial brother''s chest and blows him upside down, and he gushes blood. "No more." Chen Yu looks at the younger martial brother and says scornfully. "Looking for death!" The younger martial brother is completely infuriated by Chen Yu. The spirit sword in his hand suddenly flashed with white light. The spirit sword itself is like a layer of glittering autumn water. It is dazzling and threatening. At the same time, the dangerous smell increases greatly. This spirit sword brings a great sense of danger to Chen Yu, and makes Chen Yu dare not take it. "Chi!" A bright sword light flies out of the spirit sword and cuts directly at Chen Yu. In the twinkling of an eye, this bright sword light cleaves in front of Chen Yu and changes his color. "Boom At this time, Chen Yu has no time to escape. He directly destroys the sky shaking seal and blows out a blow. For a moment, with Chen Yu''s fist seal falling down, it seems that there is a huge seal in the void, carrying the supreme power, and directly smashes the sword light. After a while, the sword light bursts into countless light rain and rushes to all directions. But these light rain, the power is infinite, directly through dozens of mountain peaks, then completely disappeared. At this time, Chen Yu looks at his fist, and there is a bone scar on it. Chen Yu is shocked. After taking the golden body fruit, his physical strength is comparable to that of the five layers of the yuan Dan realm. With the blessing of the sky shaking seal boxing formula, his defense power is greatly increased. Under such circumstances, he can be hurt so much by this sword light. It can be seen that the power of this sword light is amazing.However, that''s it. After the younger martial brother sent out this powerful sword, all his accomplishments in his body went to Loukong and were completely exhausted. He had almost no strength to fight back. Just now, this sword of the younger martial brother can be said to be one of his killer''s maces, which is to cut off Chen Yu''s head. Unfortunately, he lost all his efforts. In this way, he would never be able to fight back. Chen Yu doesn''t attack the younger martial brother, but the elder martial brother attacks Chen Yu at the first time. This elder martial brother understood that his younger brother''s last move was his unique move. Once he started, whether he could destroy the enemy or not, he would not be able to fight back. Therefore, this elder martial brother has been paying close attention to the war. Seeing that his younger brother''s move failed, he immediately attacked Chen Yu and helped him out. However, as soon as Chen Yu and this elder martial brother have a fight, they find that this elder martial brother is not as powerful as this elder martial brother. Especially in the aspect of Fu Hu divine sword sword, his attainments are far inferior to this younger martial brother, and the pressure on Chen Yu is not too great. After more than a dozen moves, Chen Yu beats the elder martial brother over with one hand, and also controls him. "Who on earth are you? If you dare to treat us like this, we will not let you go of Fuhu mountain." After being restrained by Chen Yu, the elder martial brother still refuses to be soft and threatens Chen Yu severely. "If you don''t let me go, I can''t let you both go now." After that, Chen Yu stops the two guys in the Fuhu mountain. Then he gets up and picks the green star grass in his hand. He carries the two disciples in Fuhu mountain and disappears into the deep mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu throws the two brothers of Fuhu mountain on the ground, breaking their bones and tendons and turning them blue and blue. "Ouch..." After a while, the two brothers cry out in pain. They stare at Chen Yu with bad eyes and wish to kill Chen Yu. "Who are you in the end? This is to bring disaster for yourself and your family. If the people in Fuhu mountain know about it, you and your family and friends will not come to a good end." The younger martial brother says to Chen Yu viciously. "You dare to threaten me with friends and family. I think you are really impatient." For Chen Yu, his family and friends are his enemies. Even if his family and friends are not in the middle but all in the lower bound, Chen Yu will not allow anyone to threaten him with his family or friends. "Pa pa pa..." Chen Lei came to the younger martial brother and gave him a violent puff. He beat the younger martial brother into a pig''s head. His nose was blue and his face was swollen. His eyes were black and his eyelids were swollen. There was only one seam left. "You can kill me, you can''t insult me. If you have the ability, you can kill me." The younger martial brother yells and is extremely angry. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help at all, and Chen Yu''s another cruel kick comes. "Brother, what do you want to do to let us go." At this time, the elder martial brother asks Chen Yu. "If I let you go, I can let you go. I will spare your life if you tell me your swordsmanship." Chen Yu directly tells the elder martial brother that the main purpose of Chen Yu''s capture of these two lives is to take a fancy to this set of sword techniques. Chen Yu can realize that this set of swordsmanship is powerful. If the two guys didn''t practice well, they would definitely cause him great trouble and make him spend a lot of money. Such a delicate sword technique will surely increase its power several times or even several times when he reaches his hand. "What, you want our tiger subduing sword and sword formula, dream." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the younger martial brother''s face changes. Although he said that his face had been beaten into a pig''s head by Chen Yu, he could not see his face. "Pa..." Chen Yu slaps him in the face again and throws the younger martial brother to the ground, which makes a huge hole in the hard rock ground. "If I don''t let you talk, you''ll talk less. Otherwise, I''ll see how I deal with you." Chen Yu says to the younger martial brother. Chen Yu''s slap makes the younger martial brother even more angry. There is a real flame in his eyes. But now he doesn''t dare to say a word, but in his heart, he hates Chen Yu. "This Fu Hu Jian Jue is our zhenpai sword technique of Fuhu mountain. We have all made a great oath to God and soul. We can''t reveal half a word. Otherwise, our soul will fly and smoke out immediately." The elder martial brother looks at Chen Yu and says calmly. "So you are useless. What''s the use of keeping you? I''ll send you on your way now." After hearing this disciple''s words, Chen Yu says directly. Then, he slaps the younger martial brother. "Wait a minute..." At this moment, the elder martial brother suddenly called out. "Oh, what else do you want to tell me?" Chen Yu looks at the elder martial brother and says. "In this way, if we try to find a way to tell the Fu Hu Jian Jue, can you spare our lives?" The elder martial brother asks Chen Yu. "If you can really tell the secret of the tiger subduing sword, I can spare your life." Chen Yu said, however, he did not make any commitment. "you have to swear to spare our lives." The elder martial brother says to Chen Lei. "You are not qualified to make a condition with me. You can either tell me the secret of Fu Hu sword, or you will die now..." Chen Lei shakes his head and looks at the elder martial brother. "You..." Hearing that Chen Yu doesn''t even promise, the elder martial brother is so angry that he stares at Chen Yu. "Don''t look at me. I have a good character. You can have a try." Chen Yu says to the elder martial brother. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the elder martial brother''s eyes flickered and hesitated. "You don''t have time to think about it. My patience is limited." Chen Yu says to the elder martial brother that there are many opportunities to kill him. Although the secret of the tiger subduing sword is extraordinary, he will have a chance to get this set of sword formula in the future. He doesn''t have to ask them from them. "Well, I promise you." This elder martial brother, also a decisive person, no longer hesitated, agreed directly. "That''s right. It''s bold." Chen Lei said. "How can you tell me that you have vowed not to reveal it to the public?" Chen Yu asks the elder martial brother. "Although my younger martial brother and I have made a big vow not to disclose it to others, we can learn from each other. How much you can learn from watching and observing depends on your own understanding. How about this method?" The elder martial brother asks Chen Yu. "You are so clever that you can think of anything like this?"Chen Yu gives the elder martial brother a thumbs up. It seems that he has a lot of experience in exploiting the loopholes in his family''s rules. "In that case, don''t bother. Let''s go." Chen Yu says to the elder martial brother. "You have to get rid of our prohibition, or how can we practice it?" Said the elder martial brother. "Yes, but half of the seal is needed. I don''t think it will hinder you from practicing the sword formula." After that, Chen Yu raises his hand and pats the two disciples of Fuhu mountain. He removes the ban on them in half and seals their strength at the level of the ninth floor of Lingyuan realm. At this level, they can''t play any tricks at all. In fact, even if the seals of the two brothers are lifted, Chen Yu is not worried that the two brothers can escape from him. However, he should be careful. "Elder martial brother, why do you do this?" The younger martial brother said angrily. "Don''t say it. Listen to my brother." The elder martial brother cheered, and then ordered the younger martial brother to start practicing the tiger subduing magic sword sword and duel with each other. Their elder martial brothers have a competition. Starting from the most basic moves, they become more and more sophisticated. The circulation route of Danyuan power in the body is also clearly displayed in front of Chen Yu. In this way, the mystery of the tiger subduing sword is presented to Chen Yu without any secret. Chen Yu stares at the competition between the two brothers. He observes the circulation route of Dan yuan force in the two bodies. At the same time, he clearly records these moves. This set of sword formula of tiger subduing sword, totally 108 moves, has been memorized by Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s understanding is amazing. When the two brothers have a duel, he remembers all the skill movement routes and sword moves. However, for the sake of safety, Chen Yu asks the two brothers to practice again and make sure they are safe. That''s when they stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 After that, Chen Yu began to practice the secret formula of the tiger subduing sword by himself. Chen Yu''s accomplishments in the sword technique are amazing. He can master one method and ten thousand methods. He soon introduces this set of sword techniques. The most fundamental thing about this set of swordsmanship is not how exquisite the sword moves are, but the way in which the power of Dan yuan forces in the body is the core. Moreover, it is a set of sword techniques created under the rules of the middle world, which can perfectly exert the power of Danyuan power. The exercise route of this set of sword rhymes of Fu Hu magic sword is extremely complicated. Many of the meridians it passes through are so remote that even Chen Yu can''t imagine it. However, after practicing, Chen Yu can find the magic of the running route of this sword technique. The strong man who created this set of sword technique is really an expert. At the same time, the faces of the two martial brothers in the Fuhu mountain change at the same time, because they can feel the ferocious evil spirit from Chen Yu. This is the sign of the introduction of Fu Hu magic sword. It has taken them hundreds of years to cultivate the tiger subduing sword. However, they did not expect that Chen Yu had just begun to practice in a short time. This kind of qualification is amazing. After practicing for several times, Chen Yu nods and confirms that there is no problem. It is the real Fu Hu magic sword. Then he stops and turns to look at the two brothers of Fuhu mountain. At this time, the two brothers also look at Chen Yu nervously. "We have taught you the secret of the tiger subduing sword. Should you keep your promise and let us go?" The elder martial brother of Fuhu mountain asks Chen Yu. He is a little nervous. He knows that it is time to decide his own fate. At this time, whether they are living or not is all in Chen Yu''s mind. "Forgive you, it''s not impossible to leave all the storage rings in your hands, and then you can go away." Chen Lei said. The elder martial brother takes a deep breath, takes off the storage ring on his hand, erases the prohibition on it and throws it to Chen Yu. The younger martial brother is angry. However, he is forced by his elder brother to take off his storage ring, erase the prohibition and throw it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu then said, "OK, you can go, but you''d better stay away from me. If you let me meet again next time, you won''t be as lucky as you are today." "Let''s go..." Without hesitation, the two brothers turned around and disappeared into the mountains. "He is a character who can bend and stretch, be as cunning as a fox, but can be decisive at the same time." Elder martial brothers, I''m afraid they won''t escape. However, Chen Yu is not afraid. This elder martial brother is not his opponent now, and he will not be his opponent in the future. Chen Yu is also very happy to get a set of tiger subduing sword formula so easily. The power of this set of sword formula is amazing, especially it can emit a kind of pressure and form a kind of potential to suppress the spirit of the other party. In fact, Chen Yu knows that this is the terrible part of the martial arts of the middle world. The strong in the middle world will not cultivate the real yuan God without practicing to the yuan Shen state, but the spirit will be strong. The spirit is powerful, and naturally there is a skill to use the spirit. However, this skill of using the spirit is not only among the top-grade martial arts skills or the top-notch martial arts skills, but also involves the application of the spirit. It can be said that it is really rare to use the spirit in the middle level martial arts. That''s why Chen Yu wants to spend so much time to find out the secrets of the tiger subduing sword. At this time, the two disciples of Fuhu mountain had fled far away, and then stopped. "Elder martial brother, why do you do this?" The younger martial brother is still dissatisfied. He would rather die than betray the Fuhu mountain. "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to think about it? Is it so easy to cultivate the sword formula of Fu Hu Shen Jian? How many difficulties we encountered when we practiced it? If there was no Fu Hu Dan, the unique pill of Fu Hu men, he would die when he got to the second level." The elder martial brother said to his younger brother. "Yes, elder martial brother, how can I forget this stubble?" This younger martial brother claps the thigh, said directly, incomparably excited. There is no problem with the Fuhu magic sword formula that they practiced for Chen Yu. However, the cultivation of the formula is the secret of Fuhu mountain. During the operation of the skill, the impact on some meridians will be incomparably huge. There will be no problem in the first level, but the impact will be increased ten times in the second level. If there is no Fu Hu Dan of Fu Hu men to suppress these impact forces, then the sword Qi cultivated by Fu Hu Shen Jian will directly shock these meridians to pieces and explode to death. Because of this, the elder martial brother didn''t hesitate to come down when he heard that Chen Yu wanted to ask them about the Fu Hu sword formula so that he could spare their lives. This one of the ways, even their own younger martial brother, did not think of. Chen Yu naturally doesn''t know that there is such a hidden danger in the secret formula of the tiger subduing sword. He changes places and begins to practice it. If he can cultivate this set of sword formula of tiger subduing sword, then his combat power will be improved by another block.Chen Yu''s understanding is amazing. It takes him less than a day to cultivate the secret formula of Fu Hu sword to the first level and begin to practice the second level. There are nine levels of this Fu Hu magic sword. However, the two brothers have only reached the fifth level. They don''t know about the remaining four. If Chen Yu wants to get the operation route of the other four layers, I''m afraid they have to think of other ways. However, at present, the fifth layer is enough for Chen Yu to use. At least, the power of these five layers of Fu Hu sword formula will be very amazing. Chen Yu soon cultivates the tiger subduing sword to the second level. When Chen Yu reaches the second level of cultivation, he suddenly feels the Fu Hu sword Qi formed by the Dan yuan force in his body. When he works in the meridians, he becomes furious ten times, which makes him feel a little pain all over his body. However, the meridians in Chen Yu''s body are tenacious and incomparable. They block the fury of the Fu Hu sword ten times, and persist in running for a whole week. "Chi!" At this time, Chen Yu points to the sword. On his finger, he shoots a pure sword ten times larger than before. In a flash, it flies out of the distance and splits the small mountain peak thousands of feet away. The section is smooth as a mirror. "The power of the secret formula of the tiger subduing sword is really amazing." Chen Yu nods with satisfaction and smiles. With this sword, the second layer of the Fu Hu magic sword has already been completed, and there is no case that his body is damaged by the sword spirit. As a matter of fact, the elder martial brother in Fuhu mountain knows only one but not the other. What Chen Yu practiced at this time is the real cultivation method of Fu Hu divine sword formula. However, this set of cultivation method has extremely high requirements for the general strong person''s qualification, meridians and physical strength. It''s very difficult for anyone in Fuhu mountain to achieve such a qualification. If he practices it by force, he will surely die ¡£ Later, a great master in Fuhu mountain developed the Fu Hu Dan, which can make the Fu Hu sword more gentle. Only in this way can the disciples practice the Fu Hu sword formula. However, the power of the Fu Hu Shen Jian has been greatly reduced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Even so, this set of tiger subduing sword is still the zhenpai sword technique of Fuhu mountain, which shows how powerful the tiger subduing sword is. However, with the spread from generation to generation, no one knows about the Fuhu mountain. The real cultivation methods of Fuhu magic sword all depend on the Fu Hu Dan. The real training method is almost lost. This time, Chen Yu was secretly hurt by two disciples in the Fuhu mountain. Instead, he was hit by mistake and got the real training method of Fu Hu magic sword. However, this tiger subduing sword really requires too much qualification. If Chen Yu''s body had not been tempered by the skyscrapers, it would not have survived. Chen Yu doesn''t feel that it''s wrong, because the second layer of Fu Hu magic sword is so powerful. Later, Chen Yu begins to practice the third layer of the tiger subduing sword. However, without taking Fuhu pill, the impact on Chen Yu''s meridians after the third layer of Fuhu Shenjian was successfully practiced was nearly ten times stronger than that of the second layer. However, this time, Chen Yu is prepared. Although his meridians are still suffering from pain, he still managed to survive. After cultivating the third layer of the tiger subduing sword, Chen Leitan flies out a sword awn between his fingers. In a faint moment, a sound like the roar of a dragon and a tiger comes out of the sword. This sword light is bright and dazzling and stretches for thousands of miles. It flies forward and cuts off a sacred mountain directly. "How could it be so powerful?" This time, Chen Yu feels something is wrong. He has only cultivated the third layer of the Fu Hu magic sword. The power is so terrible. You know, he fights with the two disciples of Fuhu mountain. The two disciples of Fuhu mountain also use the Fu Hu sword, but the power is not so strong. If the two disciples of Fuhu mountain were so powerful, Chen leigen would not have easily captured them. It''s just that although he feels that it''s not right, Chen Yu doesn''t think it''s the reason for the skill, because he carefully checks the tiger subduing sword he has practiced, and there is nothing wrong with it. Since there is nothing wrong with it, Chen Yu begins to practice again. This time, he directly cultivates the Fu Hu magic sword to the fourth level. After cultivating the tiger subduing sword to the fourth level, even Chen Yu''s meridians were almost broken. However, in the end, it was still strong. The power of the fourth layer of Fu Hu Shen Jian is even more amazing. It is far beyond any skill that Chen Yu has practiced now. Even after Chen Yu takes the golden fruit, as the biggest killer''s mace, Chen Yu can''t stand a blow in front of the power of the fourth layer. In the end, Chen Yu doesn''t cultivate the fifth layer of the tiger subduing sword, because he knows that the fifth layer of the tiger subduing sword is not what his body can bear. His body must be further strengthened to cultivate it to the fifth layer. However, even the fourth level is extremely powerful. With the Tianlei sword embryo in his hand, Chen Yu believes that he can easily threaten the strong in the Ninth level of Yuandan territory. Even if he meets the strong one in Yuanying territory, he can fight. Of course, Chen Yu has never met with the strong one in yuanyingjing. He doesn''t know how strong it is. This is just his speculation. After practicing the tiger subduing sword to the fourth level, Chen Yu screams with excitement. At the same time, he is more interested in the tiger subduing sword. He is prepared to get a complete set of the tiger subduing sword formula when he has a chance in the future. Let''s see how terrible it will be when he reaches the Ninth level. At this time, Chen Yu has been practicing here for more than ten days. He decides to go out of the pass to see what the Ziyun mountains are now like and whether the fire has been discovered or found. Thinking of this, Chen Yu immediately sets off, leaves the seclusion and appears in the Ziyun mountains. At this time, in the Ziyun mountains, the news of the emergence of fire has spread widely, attracting a large number of strong people to hit the luck of Ziyun mountain. Among them, can not only include Ziyun city''s ten major door people, but also many other sects, as well as countless loose repair strong. Most of these people are strong in Yuandan, because the fire is the most attractive to the strong in Yuandan. After Chen Yu appears in the Ziyun mountain range, he can feel that there are dozens of times more people in the Ziyun mountain range. All of them emit a strong breath, which makes the whole Ziyun mountain range full of a restless atmosphere. "Boom..." In the distance, the fire is soaring, the holy mountain collapses, there are strong people fighting there, fierce fighting, the destructive power is amazing. Chen Yu rushes towards the direction of the fight, trying to find out some information. Soon, Chen Yu appears here and finds out that two young strong men are fighting, but their strength is extremely terrible. They all have the accomplishments of the fourth level of Yuandan territory, and they all have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The two have already made a real fire. They not only use their martial arts skills, but also destroy the spiritual treasure tools to fight for each other. They almost overturn this mountain forest. They are in a mess, and there is no grass in a thousand miles.When Chen Yu arrives nearby, he finds that there are several strong men around him. They watch the battle around. When Chen Yu arrives, they find out that Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only the first level of the yuan Dan Kingdom, they no longer pay attention to it, but turn around and look at the center of the battlefield. In the middle of the battlefield, there is a spirit tree between the two strong players. It emits light and forms a curtain of light. Even under the power of the fierce fight between the two strong men, it still has no damage. On this spiritual tree, there is a snow-white fruit hanging on it, which radiates bright light, just like moonlight. Chen Lei immediately recognized that it was the moon fruit. Moonlight fruit, also a kind of extremely rare spiritual fruit, can be regarded as priceless. This moonberry has one effect: it can purify the Dan yuan power in the strong, making yuan Dan more condensed and pure. It will be of great benefit to break through the Yuanying realm in the future. Therefore, this moon fruit can be called the best, attracting the attention of dozens of strong people around. The two strong players in the field played each other for the sake of moonlight fruit. However, the strength of these two men is quite equal, and they are not equal to each other. All the strong men watching the battle around were happy to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. They wanted to wait for the two strong men to win or even lose, and then they would fight to make a good profit. Chen Yu is very interested in the moonlight fruit after he sees it. It''s a good thing. After seeing it, he can''t miss it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 At this time, the two strong men in the middle of the battlefield once again slapped each other, and both of them instantly spewed out two mouthfuls of blood. Then, they went back thousands of meters to confront each other in the air. "As expected, he is worthy of being a disciple of the Yin devil sect. His strength is really good, and I admire him." At this time, a strong man said, looking at the strong man in black, gritted his teeth and said. "Tanziqi, you''re good too. No wonder you''re a strong enemy when you''re able to break through Nuo Da Ming Tang in San Xiu. However, you, as a sanxiu, are against me. Are you really not afraid that we will pursue you in the future?" The young man in black looked at his opponent and threatened. "Ha ha ha ha ha, the world is so big that I can''t go anywhere. I don''t want to be bound by the clan, so I don''t want to join any sect. Otherwise, with my qualification, there will be no problem to enter any sect. Zhu Kang, if you want to threaten me with Yin demon sect, you can''t do it. I''m determined to get this moon fruit." Zhu Kang, a disciple of the Yin and evil sect, said with a cold smile, "yes, if you want to get the moonlight fruit, you have to pass me first." Zhu Kang is also determined to win the moonlit fruit. This time, if he can get the moonlight fruit and get the fire, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and he will become one of the top ten young masters of the demon sect. Therefore, he can''t give up the moon fruit. "Well, let''s see who can get this mooncone." Millet said coldly, ready to start again. "Wait a minute." At this time, Zhu Kang waved his hand and said to millet. "Oh, why, are you afraid?" Gu Ziqi looked at Zhu Kang and asked in a cold voice. "I''m afraid, joke. I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to get cheap. Don''t you know there are other people around us. These guys want to make a profit. They want us to lose both. Even if we lose both, we can''t get cheaper. So, I want to make an agreement with you." Zhu Kang said. "What agreement?" Gu Ziqi asked Zhu Kang. "Well, these guys who are hiding in the dark are really hateful. We should not fight with each other. First, we will kill these guys in the dark. Then, we will fight for the moon fruit according to our abilities. How about that?" Zhu Kang said. "Well, that''s settled. It''s not easy for you to take advantage of the advantage of Gu Ye. However, you and I have to swear that we will not come back to rob this moonfruit during this period." Gu Ziqi said to Zhu Kang. "That''s nature. Swear it." Zhu Kang said. Gu Ziqi and Zhu Kang both vowed that they would never attack yueyueyueguo until they killed all the enemies around them. After the oath, millet and Zhu Kang two people into two cold light, suddenly toward the outside to kill. Gu Ziqi and Zhu Kang are absolutely rare experts. The strong men hidden in the dark are not their opponents, no matter in their cultivation level or in their combat power. At this time, both Gu Ziqi and Zhu Kang were killed, and they were in a hurry. "Poof..." Whether it was millet or Zhu Tang, they were extremely vicious. In an instant, several strong men were killed and killed by two hands. The rest of these strong men were in chaos. Originally, they just wanted to make a profit. Who would have thought that guziqi and Zhu Kang had reached an agreement to clear the field and deal with them first. For a while, all the strong people around were in a panic and fled out like frightened birds. "Can you escape?" In Zhu Kang''s eyes, there was a flash of senhan''s killing machine, and his fingers were playing with his fingers. Black lines of strength turned into black flew to all directions and killed these strong men. The power of the black line is infinite. It pierces the back of several warriors in an instant, plopping, and several strong men directly fall on the ground. Later, Zhu Kang once again like a tiger down the mountain, killing other strong. Gu Ziqi also has an amazing evil spirit. He does not hesitate to kill the strong people around him. He uses a bright spirit knife. The light of the knife is amazing, and the cutting power is incomparable. He goes all the way, and the speed is extremely fast. He successively rounds around several strong people who want to pick up the cheap ones and cut them off. He is in a terrible mess. Chen Yu is also in the same direction as Gu Ziqi. However, Gu Ziqi doesn''t even look at Chen Lei, but just pursues other strong men. Chen Yu knows that he may be ignored by this millet Qi. After all, his cultivation is just the first level of Yuandan realm. No one will pay attention to him. Chen Yu is naturally happy. When he sees Gu Ziqi and Zhu Kang go after other people, Chen Yu has already appeared near the moon fruit, so he is about to pick it up. "Looking for death..." "Stop it..." Just as Chen Yu is about to start, two big drinks are heard at almost the same time. Two figures, with an infinite sense of killing, kill them instantly. These two figures are Zhu Kang and Gu Ziqi. Although they have vowed to reach an agreement and clear away the people around them who want to get cheap money, they are still paying close attention to the moonlight fruit.At this time, seeing that Chen Yu has no idea what to do, he wants to snatch yueyueyueguo, but he can''t afford to chase down other strong men. All of them kill Chen Yu at the first time and want to tear Chen Yu into pieces. "Who are you? How dare you play tricks in front of us?" Gu Ziqi''s eyes are cold and he looks at Chen Yu. "Why talk to him, just kill him." Zhu Kang is even colder and extremely angry. Unexpectedly, he and tanziqi spend countless efforts, but they are almost picked by Chen Yu. "Kill..." Zhu kangleng takes a drink. Without hesitation, he reaches out to Chen Yu. With one hand, the strength of his palm is black, like a dark cloud, and he goes to suppress Chen Yu. Without saying a word, Gu Ziqi brandishes a long and bright sword. He takes up the blade like a star river and cuts it at Chen Yu''s waist. The two powerful men attack Chen Yu at the same time, putting Chen Yu in danger. At this time, the other strong men pursued by Zhu Kang and guziqi also turned their heads and looked in this direction. "Chi Chi..." Facing the attack from Zhu Kang and Gu Ziqi, Chen Yu turns his wrist, and Tianlei''s sword body is in his hand. He waves two swords and cuts at Zhu Kang and guziqi. At that time, the two sword lights with lightning lightened the eyes of the people. Only Zhu Kang and Gu Ziqi attacked each other. Under these two sword lights, it was like snow falling into the sun and collapsing. After that, the two swords flashed past and crossed the necks and heads of Zhu Kang and guziqi, and they rose to the sky, and blood gushed out tens of meters. "How could that be possible?" The survivors are shocked. They can''t believe it. Chen Yu cuts off the heads of Zhu Kang and Gu Ziqi. But at this time, Chen Yu takes off the moonlight fruit and disappears in front of everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 "I, what do I see?" A strong man, some gaping said, simply can''t believe his eyes. Another strong man rubbed his eyes and felt as if he was dazzled. However, after rubbing his eyes, he looked carefully and found that the bodies of Zhu Kang and Gu Ziqi were still lying on the ground with blood stained red on the ground. Then he realized that what he had just seen was not an illusion. "How can this be possible? The man just now seems to be a guy on the first floor of Yuandan territory." Another strong man murmured to himself. He couldn''t believe it, because he had some impression on Chen Yu. He was indeed a strong man in the first level of Yuandan. However, it was possible that the strong one in the first level of Yuandan could kill the two strong ones in the fourth level of Yuandan with one move? "This boy must be pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. I don''t know what skill he used to conceal his accomplishments. He is very powerful, but he still looks weak. It''s shameless..." Another strong man said. "It''s really shameless. Such a person must be careful, because he has no bottom line..." Several of the surviving strong men did not dare to continue to stay, but also quickly left here. However, in the Ziyun mountains, there is a legend. There is a man with extremely high strength but extremely shameless. He pretends to be a pig eating a tiger and kills two strong men in the fourth floor of Yuandan territory. These two strong men in the fourth layer of Yuandan territory are very famous. They are Zhu Kang and guziqi. And this legend soon spread out in the whole Ziyun mountain range, making countless strong people in the Ziyun mountain range alert. Be careful of a guy on the first floor of Yuandan territory. This shameless guy is definitely playing the role of a pig eating a tiger. Chen Yu didn''t expect that his reputation would spread so quickly. After he got the moonlight fruit, he took away the storage rings of Gu Ziqi and Zhu Kang, and left the land of right and wrong at the first time. After Chen Yu leaves, he is not in a hurry to take the moonberry. It''s a waste to take it like this. If you have a chance to refine it into moonlit pill, it will improve the effect by several points. A few days later, Chen Yu still doesn''t find any clues to the fire. However, Chen Yu''s face is extremely ugly. Because in recent days, he has heard this rumor from several other strong men. "What, I pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. I''m shameless. What''s the matter..." Chen Yu is a little crazy. Where he is shameless, he is the first floor of Yuandan territory. It''s a pity that even if Chen Yu gets mad again, it won''t help. Among the strong people in the Ziyun mountain range, some of them even turn around and run. As they run, they say, "I''m afraid this is the shameless man who disguises as a pig eating a tiger. We''d better run for our lives." "Yes, it''s said that he is not only shameless, but also obscene and lecherous. How can such abnormal phenomena appear in Ziyun mountain range..." Nowadays, Chen Yu''s reputation has become more and more far fetched, which has turned him into a big devil with shameless, abnormal and lust demons. "I''ll go..." Chen Yu is so depressed that he doesn''t expect things to turn out like this. "Boom All of a sudden, a position moved and rocked, and a flaming purple light just like a small round of sun like fire rose into the air and flew to the depth of Ziyun mountain. "It''s a fire..." Seeing this, Chen Yu can no longer afford to be depressed. He rises from the sky and chases after this flaming purple flame. At this time, not only Chen Yu saw this scene, but most of the strong people in the whole Ziyun mountain range saw this fire. They all went crazy and ran after it. Fire speed is extremely fast, if a purple meteor general, flew to the depth of Ziyun mountain. In the area closest to the fire, several strong men are tracking rapidly. This fire is the first one they found. However, they did not expect to alarm the fire and make it escape. "In any case, we should seize the fire." These strong men gnash their teeth and smash their body methods to the extreme. They are eager to pursue them. Even in the depths of the Ziyun mountains, they will not give up. At this time, the five inspection envoys of the tiger god Gang have also chased Chen Lei and appear in the Ziyun mountains. All of them were strong in the seventh floor of Yuandan territory. Naturally, they all saw this fire at the first time. "I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to encounter a fire. It''s not so important to hunt down Chen Yu. It''s the most important thing to catch the fire first." Almost at the same time, the five inspectors flew away in the direction of the fire. You know, these five inspectors, they did not integrate a fire, if you can really get a fire, then the harvest is greater than anything. "Roar..." All of a sudden, bursts of animal roar sound, shaking the whole mountain, the fire of the world, also shocked the deep Ziyun mountains of those terrifying animals.These yuan beasts have the same incomparable desire for fire. The yuan beast with fire is also several times or even tens of times stronger than the yuan beast without fire, and can grow into a king of beasts. In the mountains, a huge and terrifying figure, also soared into the sky, chasing after the fire, these figures are those powerful yuan beast. At this time, the fire into a streamer, flying in front of, and behind the fire, there are countless strong and Yuan beast, into a torrent of general, hot pursuit. "Whoosh!" Finally, the fire flew to the depth of Ziyun mountain, where a purple magma Lake appeared. The temperature was astonishing. The fire directly fell into the magma lake and disappeared. And in the lake, hundreds of strong and Yuan beast, all gathered here, looking at the purple magma lake. Chen Yu follows the crowd and tracks them here. He sees the fire fall into the magma lake. In this lava lake, bubbles constantly gush out from the bottom of the lake, and then burst out, burst out a bunch of purple flame, the temperature is amazing. On the surface of the lake, there are many purple lotus flowers. On these purple lotus flowers, there are also purple flames jumping. Some of the strong people around, with their eyes burning, look at these purple lotus flowers. At a glance, they can see that they are all exotic treasures of the fire path. They are very valuable. Even if they can''t use them, they can also exchange them for many precious things. Here, however, is a treasure land, of course, the most precious is the fire at the bottom of the lake. However, how to get the fire from the purple magma lake is a problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Purple lava lake surging, emitting terrible high temperature, unfathomable, want to enter the lake, find fire, it is as difficult as heaven. At this time, there were not only hundreds of strong men in Yuandan area, but also hundreds of terrifying yuan beasts. "Whoosh!" A fire snake, into a fire light, rushed into the purple magma lake, trying to find a fire. This fire snake is naturally condensed with fire runes in its body, so it is not afraid of high temperature of magma. Even, it is bred from underground magma. It is because of this, this fire snake, will go straight to the magma lake, want to get the fire for the first time. "Chi!" However, as soon as this fire snake entered the magma lake, it emitted a black smoke. This fire snake born in the magma was incinerated directly, leaving only a snow-white snake bone. A moment later, the snake bone was also burned to fly ash by purple magma, and the ash was completely extinguished. "Hiss!" Around, hundreds of strong people, after seeing this scene, all took a breath of cool air. The temperature of purple magma is really terrible. That group of Yuan beasts, also show the color of fear, for this purple magma lake, incomparable fear. These animals are very clever, and their wisdom is not inferior to that of human beings. At this time, all of a sudden, in the middle of the purple lava lake, a huge purple fire lotus rose from the lake surface, and then slowly bloomed. Layers of purple lotus petals opened to reveal the purple lotus platform. In the center of the lotus platform, a purple fire was jumping, surging, and blooming with brilliant light. "That''s the fire that just appeared in the middle of the purple lava lake?" Around some of the strong, see the purple lava lake, the largest purple fire held by the fire, one by one sent out bursts of exclamation. "This fire is made of this purple lotus flower?" Some strong people speculate. After seeing the fire in the middle of the purple lava lake, all the strong people showed greed in their eyes. In the purple lava lake, they had no way to grab that fire. However, now, this fire is held up by purple fire lotus and appears in the middle of the lake. They can still find a way to get it. "Roar..." And at this time, some of the yuan beasts that came after them also gave out bursts of roaring sound, shaking the mountains and forests, which was frightening. "Woo..." All of a sudden, these yuan beasts are crazy and attack the strong man. "Ah After a while, the sound of screams continued to come. These strong Terrans by the lake didn''t expect that these yuan beasts would suddenly go mad, be caught off guard, and lose miserably. In an instant, more than a dozen people were torn by Yuan beast, or their necks were broken. These yuan beasts, in fact, have long been dissatisfied with the Terran strongmen. Deep in the Ziyun mountains, they are yuan beasts'' territory. Now, they have broken into so many Terran strongmen. If it had not been for tracking the fire, these yuan beasts would have started to attack the Terran strongmen. Now, the fire appears in the middle of the purple lava lake. These yuan beasts can''t help it any longer, and directly make trouble to these Terrans who have broken into the depths of the Ziyun mountains. "Kill..." The strong men of the Terran will not wait to die. They will drink a lot and attack these yuan beasts. The war will break out in an instant. Purple lava lake, instantly became a fierce battlefield, for the fire, between the yuan beast and the Terran strong, launched a fierce battle. Chen Yu is also among them. He is targeted by an iron monkey and kills him fiercely. This iron monkey is covered with steel needle like long hair, emitting black light, which is more than ten Zhang high. It is a yuan beast with three layers of Yuan Dan territory. However, this iron monkey has extraordinary talent, amazing combat power and terrible. Iron monkey is as fast as electricity. It is very agile. It jumps several kilometers at a time. With a gust of wind, it pours on Chen Yu in an instant. When Chen Yu sees this iron monkey attacking, the Tianlei sword embryo appears in his hand. Then, he unfolds the secret formula of the Fu Hu divine sword. With a dazzling sword light, he cuts directly at the iron monkey. In this sword light, there is a great pressure, which makes the Iron Monkey feel its soul throbbing. It seems that he has met the strongest natural enemy. He is directly suppressed and has a moment''s absence. In this moment of absence, Chen Yu waves the sword light from the Tianlei sword embryo, and directly sweeps the iron monkey''s neck and cuts off the iron monkey''s head. The reason why this formula is so powerful is not only because the sword is exquisite and sharp, but also because it can emit a kind of pressure. The sword formula of the tiger subduing sword has a huge suppression on tiger creatures. The tiger has the tiger power. The tiger like yuan beast in the middle world can be called the king of all animals. The tiger power is like a mountain, but the Fu Hu magic sword can suppress the tiger power. It can be seen that the coercion in the tiger subduing sword is terrible. Chen Yu''s spirit is powerful and his understanding is amazing. He has cultivated the tiger subduing sword to a great level. The sword technique has a strong spiritual pressure. Although the strength of this iron monkey is terrible, it is directly suppressed by the spirit of Fu Hu Shen Jian, and his head is cut off by Chen Yu''s sword.After killing the iron monkey, Chen Yu quickly retreats and stands with his sword, observing the situation around him. At this time, the lake has become a mess, these yuan beasts are crazy to attack many strong Terran, the ground has been lying in pieces. Although the Terran strongmen are trying to resist, but the number of Yuan beasts is more, at this time, they occupy the advantage. Moreover, through observation, Chen Yu finds that these yuan beasts seem to be organized and know how to cooperate with each other. On the contrary, they are human beings, but they are scattered, and they fight on their own. "I always feel that there is an animal king in the dark, commanding these yuan beasts." Chen Yu has so much experience in fighting that he discovers some of the mysteries in an instant. When he was in the lower bound, he had commanded numerous battles, and he was already a great master of tactics. At this time, Chen Yu has to doubt the performance of these yuan beasts. While observing, Chen Yu resists the attack of Yuan beasts. However, every yuan beast attacking Chen Yu is easily solved by him. The Fu Hu divine sword is combined with the Tianlei sword. Its power is really terrible. At this time, Chen Yu chooses to reduce his consumption as much as possible and preserve his strength, because he knows that at this time, if he consumes his own strength ahead of time, he will definitely die in the end. "Chi!" At this time, another yuan beast comes to kill Chen Yu. This beast has reached the fifth level of Yuandan realm. This is a silver fox. It''s shining with silver light. It''s just like a small silver sun. Its hand is full of silver beams. It''s very terrible. It hits Chen Yu''s vital point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 This silver fox, also more than ten Zhang in size, has three silver flowing tails behind it, like three divine whips, emitting terrible power. Facing the silver fox, Chen Yu also waves the sword embryo of the sky thunder. After a while, the light of the sword is like a waterfall. Chen Yu sets up a layer of sword curtain in front of him to block the silver light emitted by the silver fox. The silver beam of this silver fox hit the top of the sword curtain, and was immediately shattered, turned into light rain, and flew in all directions. Chen Yu''s arm trembles constantly. The attack power of this silver fox is amazing. The silver fox makes a shrill whistling sound, and the sound waves spread like ripples. After hearing the howling sound of silver fox, many strong people around him felt dizzy and bloated, and his reaction was slowed down by half a beat. He was seriously injured and even killed by the yuan beast who attacked him. Chen Yu hums angrily. In the howling sound of the silver fox, there is a spirit attack with infinite power. However, Chen Yu has been prepared. In his mind, the immortal tripod firmly guards the spirit. The attack of the spirit of silver fox has no effect on Chen Yu. Chen Yu, however, wields the sword embryo of Tianlei and cuts at the silver fox with one sword. With this sword, Chen Yu uses the unique skills of the tiger subduing sword. The spirit of the sword is like a circle, which is like a real spiritual pressure, and goes towards the silver fox cover. In an instant, silver fox was shrouded in this spiritual pressure, with no spirit in his eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu cuts the silver fox''s neck with a sword to cut it under the sword. In this moment, silver fox''s eyes suddenly returned to Qingming, whistling a strange sound, it was about to escape. It''s a pity that silver fox''s reaction is too slow. Chen Yu cuts off his head with a sword. However, after Chen Yu cuts off the head of the silver fox, he has a strange feeling. It seems that this silver fox has not been killed by him. "Chi!" At this moment, Chen Yu feels a gust of wind coming from his back. The sound of breaking the air suddenly rings out, which makes Chen Yu feel great danger. Chen Yu doesn''t want to think about it. His body moves sideways in an instant. However, he is still patted on the shoulder. The huge force knocks Chen Yu out, and his shoulder is almost smashed. Chen Yu turns back and looks at the enemy who attacked him. He is stunned. He is still the silver fox. However, the silver fox whose head has been cut off by him has disappeared. Chen Lei looks at the silver fox who stealthily attacked him and finds that there are only two left at this time. "It turns out that each of your three tails represents a life. I''d like to see how you can revive after killing you three times." Chen Yu immediately understands the mystery of the silver fox''s resurrection. Then, he waves the Tianlei sword embryo and cuts at the silver fox again. This time, silver fox is on guard against Chen Lei''s tiger subduing sword. A silver light rises from his head to protect himself from the oppression of Chen Yu''s tiger subduing sword. However, silver fox still underestimates the Fu Hu Shen Jian, or Chen Yu. Even though it has already made a defense, it is still suppressed by the spiritual pressure carried by the Fu Hu Shen Jian, causing a momentary loss of consciousness. But this moment''s absence is enough for Chen Yu. Tian Lei waves his sword and cuts off the head of the silver fox. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the body of the silver fox carefully. He finds that the body of the silver fox turns into a little bit of energy and light and disappears completely. This silver fox has a new body in the distance. As Chen Yu expected, there is only one tail behind the silver fox. At this time, when the silver fox looks at Chen Yu, his eyes flash with panic, and he is already afraid. With a long smile, Chen Yu is as strong as electricity and kills the silver fox again. This time, the silver fox turns around and runs away. However, an electric light flies out and hits the silver fox, which slows down its speed. Chen Yu has already killed him at this time. The secret of Fu Hu sword is displayed again, and one sword cuts off the head of the silver fox. This time, the silver fox revealed a huge body, blood gathered under the body into a stream, and died no longer. "Roar..." Just after Chen Yu has killed the silver fox, an angry roar rings out. A huge and extremely powerful pressure suddenly locks Chen Yu in. Chen Yu only feels this huge pressure, which almost makes him bogged down. He can''t move. He is shocked. It''s really terrible to have such a powerful yuan beast. At this moment, a yellow light, like an electric light, comes towards Chen Yu. At this time, the yuan Dan in Chen Yu''s body rotates slightly, sending out all kinds of electric light, which pushes back the terrible pressure and makes Chen Yu recover his ability to move. "Pa..." A flash of lightning explodes at Chen Yu''s feet, and the whole person disappears in an instant. At the critical moment, he avoids the terrible yellow light. Later, Chen Yu appears thousands of meters away and looks at the yellow light. And this yellow light, at this time also shows the body shape, is actually a mini version of the tiger yuan beast. This fierce tiger yuan beast is only about half a meter long. It looks like a big cat. However, the powerful pressure it radiates is still as solid as it is. Moreover, its strength has reached the seventh level of Yuandan territory, which is extremely terrifying.Chen Lei also found that this mini version of tiger yuan beast, every move, can affect the other metabeast''s actions. Chen Lei has made a move in his heart. This miniature version of tiger yuan beast should be the king of the beast. In fact, this tiger beast, in the Ziyun mountains, is an unusual tiger beast called xuanhu. Xuanhu is among all the yuan beasts, and its qualification can be ranked within the top ten. This xuanhu yuan beast is not qualified and unlucky, and it has been expelled from the race. Even so, this xuanhu, in the purple cloud mountain, can also dominate the king. This time, this time, this xuanhu has controlled all the metabeasts at the first time. These metabeasts should obey its orders. After controlling the metabeast, the xuanhu has full assurance and can get this fire. Because of this, xuanhu will order all metazoans to attack the human strong at the first time, and kick these stumbling blocks away. It was very smooth, but xuanhu found Chen Lei, such a difficult guy, and dozens of Yuan beasts died in Chen Lei''s hands. When silver fox yuan beast also died in Chen Lei''s hand, xuanhu yuan beast finally couldn''t help but hand out himself to kill Chen Lei. However, the xuanhu yuan beast did not expect that Chen Lei reacted so quickly that he was not suppressed by his tiger power. At this time, this black tiger was firmly fixed on Chen Lei, a powerful king, from his body, so that countless yuan animals around, all shudder, even the strong people, were affected, and the action became extremely slow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Xuanhu then rushes towards Chen Yu at a very terrible speed. His claws are raised, tearing up the void, and shining with God''s light, he kills Chen Yu. This black tiger is not big, but its momentum is amazing. Its claws contain the most terrifying energy. When waving, there are explosions and thunder in the void, which is astonishing. In particular, this mysterious tiger exudes tiger power and pressure, just like the materialization of energy, which makes people move very slowly. At this time, facing xuanhu, Chen Yu''s yuan Dan moves rapidly, dissolving xuanhu''s Huwei. Among Chen Yu''s spirits, there is a celestial tripod to protect him from the influence of the tiger''s power. His yuan Dan, which is also a combination of the lower world''s Wu Hun Jie Lei Shen Lian, can also resolve the spiritual attack. Therefore, even if xuanhu''s tiger power is extremely terrifying, it still has little impact on Chen Lei. Xuanhu''s paw is directly shot down with a golden energy beam. Before it is actually shot, the pressure carried by the claw brings tremendous pressure to Chen Yu. In the area where Chen Yu stands, there are many terrible cracks on the ground, which are still spreading rapidly to the outside. "Boom Finally, this one claw, clap down, golden energy boiling, within a thousand miles, all the boulders fly up, burst in the air, terrifying. However, Chen Yu looks at a paw of xuanhu, but instead of using the tiger subduing sword, he waves his fist to meet the terrifying blow. Chen Yu pinches the magic formula of turning the sky. A huge shadow of the sky shaking seal appears on his fist and collides with the huge claw that xuanhu has slapped down. "Boom At that time, a thunder like sound blew up in the ears of all the strong men, and the air waves billowed, which sent all the yuan beasts and Terran strongmen fighting nearby to fly out. Chen Yu, on the other hand, feels a huge force coming from him. He can''t help himself. He has to withdraw for several kilometers before he can stand firm. As for the Xuan tiger, he is also knocked back by the huge force, smashing several boulders one after another. Then he stands firm. At the same time, he looks at Chen Yu with a murderous look on his face. Chen Yu feels that almost all his arms are about to be broken. This mysterious tiger is surprisingly powerful. This time, Chen Yu wants to fight with xuanhu because he wants to test the strength of his body. After Chen Yu takes the fruit, his physical strength has been constantly improving for a period of time. The effect of the fruit is still working. Up to now, Chen Yu only knows that his physical strength is very strong, but it is not very clear how strong he is. Today, with the help of xuanhu, Chen Yu is very satisfied with his hard work with xuanhu. This black tiger is absolutely terrifying. It is an amazing achievement that he can be on the same level as this one in Yuandan. At this time, the yuan beast and the strong man of the human race all stopped to watch the battle between Chen Yu and xuanhu. Under the tiger power of xuanhu, these yuan beasts were also affected and had to stop attacking temporarily. Xuanhu looks at Chen Yu and gives out a roar. A circle of golden sound waves spread directly out of his mouth. It''s like a raging wave crashing on the bank and attacking Chen Yu. This circle of golden sound wave, more terrifying, smashing everything, a few yuan beasts on one side were touched by the sound wave, and instantly exploded into blood mist. Facing this golden sound wave, Chen Yu waves the sky thunder sword. Suddenly, the sword light startles the sky and turns into a sword curtain, blocking the golden sound wave all over the sky. "Dangdangdangdang..." In the air, there was a dense sound like iron, just like a real weapon fighting with the thunder and sword body. Countless golden stars and rain splashed. These golden stars and rain flew to the void and fell to the earth, breaking the void and breaking down the earth. It was extremely terrifying. All the strong men who watched the battle all changed their colors. How could they resist the terrible power? At this time, among the Terrans, there were only three of the five inspection envoys of the tiger god sect. The accomplishments of the five inspection envoys were on the seventh floor of the Yuandan territory. Among the strong men of the clan, they were the most powerful and were taken care of by xuanhu. They ordered the strong ones of the yuan beasts to attack the five patrolling envoys, and finally killed two of them. Among the other ten major gates, Chu Yifeng became extremely embarrassed. There were bloodstains all over his body, and there was no elegant and calm look on his face. As for the Zhang family''s talented disciple, who was born in the Yin demon sect, his thin body was shrouded in a black magic fog. However, the magic fog gathered and dispersed from time to time, and it was obviously also seriously injured. In addition, there are also some strong men from the ten major gates of Ziyun City, such as Tiandao gate and qingmingzong. All of them were wounded and looked into the middle of the battlefield. All of them were very shocked. At this time, Chen Yu and the black tiger fight for real fire. They fight with each other in flesh. The golden energy and black sky shaking shadows constantly appear. They collide in the middle of the sky and explode the void. The battlefield they are in has become a piece of ruins and ravines."Roar..." Xuanhu roars and can''t attack for a long time, which makes it furious. The Rune of the king on his forehead suddenly flashed a golden light, which greatly increased the strength of xuanhu. His huge claws burst out thousands of feet of golden awns for training, just like several golden swords, sweeping towards Chen Yu, invincible and terrifying. There are huge cracks in the void in the places where they pass through. It can be seen that this attack is so terrible that he wants to kill Chen Yu at one stroke. Faced with xuanhu''s shocking attack, Chen Yu feels a great threat and dare not hide himself. All the power of Yuan Dan in his body is infused into the Tianlei sword embryo. In the Tianlei sword embryo, a virtual shadow of tianjieshenlian appears. He rushes out of the sword embryo and takes root in the void. All of them are giant thunder dragons. However, the shadow of Tianjie God lotus is all composed of Fu Hu sword Qi and the spirit of Tianjie God lotus. It not only has the power of Tianjie Shenlian, but also has the sword pressure of Fu Hu Shen Jian. "Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng..." The virtual shadow of Tianjie God lotus, which was transformed by the sword Qi, made a sharp sound of sword sound, and met the several golden rays of light. They met in the air. After a while, they exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose and broke through a huge black hole. The numerous powerful people around, as well as the yuan beasts, all of them were extremely frightened. At the first time, they flew back, and an invisible energy wave spread around. It had the most terrible destructive power, and everything was turned to dust. In the middle of the battlefield, Chen Yu and xuanhu all fly upside down and cough up blood in mid air. At this time, both Chen Lei and xuanhu are seriously injured. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flash with a flash of cold light, which turns into a cold light and chases xuanhu again. "Chi..." Chen Yu is like a royal sword. His sword turns into purple and he catches up with xuanhu in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 "Chi!" In the middle of the air, this mysterious tiger is split into two by Chen Yu. Countless blood and viscera fall down one after another, which is incomparably bloody. This extremely powerful xuanhu is actually killed by Chen Yu. At this time, the remaining strong Terrans look at Chen Yu one by one, and can''t believe what they have seen. After all, the prestige of this mysterious tiger is too terrible. They have no resistance at all. However, such a mysterious tiger was killed by Chen Yu, a strong man in the first floor of Yuan Dan kingdom. This kind of shock is too terrible. The three inspection envoys of the tiger god Gang look terrible one by one. They have recognized that the young man who killed the tiger is the target of their trip. They just didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s combat power would be so terrible. Chu Yifeng, the genius of the Chu family, also shoots cold electricity and looks at Chen Yu with a bad face. He knows that Chen Lei is strong, otherwise he won''t be convinced by the three big families in Yunhai county. However, he doesn''t expect that Chen Lei can kill this mysterious tiger. "Roar " at this time, countless yuan beasts, after xuanhu was killed, completely rioted, without the restriction of the king of beasts. The ferocity of these yuan beasts broke out completely and attacked the strong people around them again. Some yuan beasts directly rushed into the purple lava lake and wanted to seize the fire in the middle of the lake at the first time. After killing xuanhu, Chen Yu suddenly feels extremely weak. He quickly swallows several miraculous elixirs, but only restores his accomplishments by 30%. Today, his accomplishments have reached the yuan Dan realm, but he has no pills to restore the Dan yuan power. It is not easy to recover the consumed accomplishments in a short time. However, Chen Yu''s physical strength is still incomparable. He recovers quickly and soon has the power to fight again. At this time, some yuan beasts come to kill Chen Yu. However, these yuan beasts are too weak to be blasted by Chen Yu with his magic formula. After losing the command of the king of beasts, although these yuan beasts were still very smart, they had become a loose sand, and their fighting power was not as good as before. Some yuan beasts were eager to fight for the fire and entered the purple lava lake. Under such circumstances, the strength of these yuan beasts was in the downwind, and the remaining strong men of the Terran gradually gained the upper hand. At this time, many powerful people of the Terran have realized that this is a rare opportunity. We must seize this opportunity and annihilate all these yuan beasts. Otherwise, they will not be able to get fire. At this time, many powerful people of the Terran people did not dare to hide their private property. Gradually, these yuan beasts were annihilated. In this battle, although the Terrans annihilated all these yuan beasts, they also suffered heavy losses. Some scattered repairs almost all died, leaving only the experts in the ten major gates of Yunhai city. At this time, the yuan beasts who rushed to the purple magma lake turned into fly ash one by one in the middle of the journey. The flame temperature in the purple magma lake was extremely high. Even if these yuan beasts were protected by Dan yuan force, it was still difficult for them to break into the central area of the lake and get fire. At this time, there are less than 50 strong people left on the lakeside. Even these strong people are all injured one by one. At this time, the three inspection envoys of the tiger god Gang appear directly in front of Chen Yu. "Chen Yu, you make us easy to find. If you dare to destroy the branch of the tiger god sect, you will die today." One of the inspection envoys of the tiger god sect, who has an awe inspiring motive, looks at Chen Yu. The other two inspectors also send out terrorist killing planes to firmly lock Chen Yu in. Now, these three inspectors already know that Chen Yu''s strength is terrible, so they want to take this opportunity to kill Chen Yu. At this time, dozens of strong people around also looked in this direction with great interest, ready to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Most of these strong men have heard of Chen Yu''s killing the branch of the tiger god gang. Before that, they didn''t know where Chen Yu was sacred, but today, seeing Chen Yu fighting with xuanhu, these strong men realized that Chen Yu was definitely a strong enemy and a huge threat. It''s better to eradicate such a threat earlier. No one wants Chen Lei to grow up. Under such circumstances, three inspectors make trouble for Chen Yu. Naturally, no one will help Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the three inspectors and says, "there''s so much nonsense. I want to fight for it." Chen Yu also knows that the grudges between him and the tiger god gang can never be resolved. In this case, he simply starts fighting. "Boy, you dare to be so crazy. Go to hell." An inspector of the tiger god Gang knows that Chen Yu killed xuanhu, but he still doesn''t think that Chen Yu is their opponent. After all, Chen Yu and xuanhu fight, and the consumption is certainly terrible. Now, there is not much combat power left. Therefore, the inspector does not hesitate to shoot Chen Yu with one hand. He is extremely casual and belittled Chen Yu can be seriously injured with one hand."Boom Although it was said that this inspector made this palm very casual, he was a strong man in Yuan Dan territory, and he was also a strong man in seven layers of Yuan Dan territory. This palm shot was natural and terrifying. At the same time, a huge tiger claw came down. The skill practiced by this inspector is the top skill of the tiger god sect, the tiger god formula, and the fire is not shallow. The giant tiger catches a picture and falls down, and the killing opportunity is awe inspiring. At this time, Chen Yu is holding the secret formula of the sky shaking seal in his hand and meets the inspector fearlessly. Chen Yu''s physical strength is equal to or even stronger than xuanhu. He doesn''t believe that the physical strength of this inspector is comparable to that of xuanhu. In addition, the inspector also consumed a lot of money during the war and was not in the peak state. At the same time, the inspector was too careless and didn''t deeply realize the horror of Chen Yu. That''s why he attacked Chen Yu at will. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s "sky shaking" boxing formula slams at the giant tiger''s paw. With a bang, the tiger''s paw is directly blasted. Chen Yu''s fist is full of flesh and blood. However, Chen Yu doesn''t care about the injuries on his fist. His fist is like lightning, and he blows at the inspector with an indomitable momentum. The inspector didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so cruel that even if he was injured, he would not step back. In an instant, Chen Yu''s fist came to him. With a strange cry, the inspector greets Chen Yu''s fist with a fist. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s fist collides with the inspector''s fist, which makes a sound of fracture. Chen Yu''s fist is smashed by Chen Yu. Then, Chen Yu''s fist blows in front of the inspector''s chest and pierces his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 As soon as Chen Yu''s arm is shaken, the inspector, who is hanging on his arm, is shaken to pieces and killed completely. The inspection envoys of the tiger god Gang come to ask for Chen Yu''s life. Naturally, Chen Yu will not show mercy. "The third one..." The remaining two inspection envoys did not expect that their companions would be killed by Chen lightning so easily. Their eyes were covered with blood, and they gave out angry cries. They looked at Chen Lei with great anger. "Die for me..." These two inspectors, almost at the same time, kill Chen Yu. The power of the two envoys is naturally astonishing. At the same time, they have learned from the previous inspector''s lesson and dare not despise Chen Yu any more. Therefore, one shot is a killing out and directly uses the most powerful means. Two inspection envoys, all destroyed the spirit yuan treasure, two extremely powerful spirit yuan treasure, one glittering gold, but it is a gold ring, the other bright cold, but it is an ice shuttle. In the middle of the sky, these two spiritual weapons send out terrible waves, and they blow hard at Chen Yu. That gold ring, blooming thousands of golden light, the golden light is extremely sharp, penetrates the void, cuts through the earth, is more terrible than the sharpest sword. And that ice shuttle, not only sharp, but also sent out a terrible cold, all over the place, covered with a thick layer of ice. You know, here is the purple lava lake, the temperature is astonishing, but when the ice shuttle comes out, the temperature of hundreds of miles around will drop violently, the cold wind will howl, the wind and snow will accumulate, and the ice will diffuse. It can be seen how powerful this ice shuttle is. Two magic weapons bombard Chen Yu together, which makes Chen Yu in crisis. At this time, Chen Yu''s Danyuan power is less than 30%, and it is difficult to destroy the spirit treasure. Even if he has a powerful divine lotus scepter, however, without Dan yuan power, he can not exert the power of the divine lotus scepter. At this time, Chen Lei holds the Tianlei sword and destroys the secret formula of the tiger subduing sword. He takes it to the golden ring which falls in the air. The tiger subduing sword, known as the tiger subduing sword, is not only because of its delicacy, but also has the power to subdue the tiger. Moreover, the Tianlei sword embryo is also an invincible spirit treasure embryo, which is much stronger than the golden ring destroyed by the inspector. Chen Yu destroys the body of Tianlei sword and points it on the gold ring. Suddenly, countless sparks burst out. A huge force directly pushes Chen Lei back hundreds of steps. His hands and jaws of the sword are cracked and blood flows. However, the gold ring also flies out by Chen Lei and falls into the purple magma Lake in front of him. This gold ring, after falling into the purple magma lake, you can see that the gold ring owner''s face suddenly becomes extremely pale, and a layer of cold sweat appears on his forehead. This gold ring, after falling into the purple magma lake, was immediately melted by the magma lake, and the Lord of the gold ring, connected with the heart and mind of the gold ring, was immediately hit hard. At this time, the ice shuttle, which emits a cold breath, has already arrived with cold light. For a moment, a cloud of air is enveloping Chen Yu, trying to seal him. At the same time, the ice shuttle stabs Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu thinks for a moment, and a layer of fire rises from his body to protect himself. The cold air is directly dried by the fire rising from Chen Yu, and a lot of white fog comes out, covering the area. Chen Yu, on the other hand, blows his fist at the ice shuttle that is attacking his head. "Boom There is a loud noise, and the ice chips are flying. Chen Yu''s fist is incomparable. He directly breaks most of the ice shuttle, and the owner of the ice shuttle spits blood. Chen Yu also pays the price. His fists are bloody, and some places even show their bones. However, Chen Yu can hardly see the injuries on his body. His eyes are still fierce, and he rushes towards the two inspectors. The two inspectors are shocked. They know that Chen Yu is matchless and can''t get close to him. Otherwise, they will be in big trouble. Two inspection envoys clap their hands at Chen Yu at the same time. In the void, there are two majestic roars of tigers. Two white headed Tigers with hanging eyes are powerful and lifelike. They are just like the real tiger god coming. A gust of wind blows at Chen Yu. The two inspection envoys are also practicing the tiger god formula of the tiger god sect. In fact, at the level of the inspection envoy, they can be regarded as the top level of the tiger god sect, and are qualified to practice the tiger god formula, the strongest skill of the tiger god sect. Although these two inspectors have only reached the fourth level, they are their most powerful skills. Naturally, when facing Chen Yu, an enemy, they use their most powerful skills at the first time. At this time, Chen Yu sees two huge God tigers that are transformed by Dan Yuan Li. The sky thunder sword is waving in his hand, and the tiger subduing sword is killed. A brilliant competition breaks out of the sky thunder sword embryo and cuts into the two giant god tigers in the air. "Chi..." The light of the sword swept on the two magic tigers transformed by Danyuan power. After a while, the two solid Danyuan forces turned the gods tigers into disintegrated and collapsed.At this time, Chen Yu''s speed is still not reduced. An electric light explodes under his feet and appears beside an inspector. Then, Chen Yu blows out a fist, which makes his fist concussion, which severely hits the inspector. A curtain of light rises from the inspector, but at the next moment, it is broken. A jade pendant on his body is cut into pieces, and a powerful protective weapon is directly smashed by Chen Yu. After smashing this powerful body protecting weapon, Chen Yu''s fist strength is still not reduced, and he is severely bombarded on the inspector''s body. "Bang..." At that time, the inspector was like a broken sack, and Chen leiquan smashed all his bones in an instant. "Plop!" The inspector fell to the ground with more air out and less air intake, so it was impossible to see. But Chen Yu doesn''t look at the inspector who falls to the ground. Instead, just like a cheetah, he turns around and kills another inspector. Now that he has made a move, Chen Yu will not show mercy. He wants to kill all the three inspectors. Seeing Chen Yu''s attack, the third inspector''s face turns pale. Chen Yu''s play is so fierce that he almost doesn''t care about his injury. He is really shocked by such a vicious method. The third inspector chills his heart. However, it is impossible to escape at this time. His mind moves and destroys the ice shuttle which is half broken by Chen Yu. He attacks Chen Yu again, intercepting Chen Yu and looking for a chance to escape. At this time, the inspector has no intention of killing Chen Yu and only wants to save his life. However, Chen Yu is not ready to let go of the inspector. Facing the half of the ice shuttle, his fist vibrates, and at the same time destroys the Dan fire. With one blow, the ice shuttle is completely smashed. Then, Chen Yu''s body is surrounded by fire, just like a round of blazing sun, and he kills the inspector. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 The inspector felt as if there was a huge fireball attacking behind him. It was extremely hot, as if he were in a purgatory. This feeling becomes more and more clear. At last, he has to stop because he knows that he can''t escape Chen Yu''s pursuit. At this time, the inspector looks extremely ferocious. Knowing that he is bound to die, he goes all out to destroy the yuan Dan in his body, turns around wildly, and then kills Chen Yu. "Boom At the end of the day, the inspector exploded Yuandan and sent out an earth shaking explosion, which razed the whole area to the ground. Chen Yu is chasing after the inspector. He sees that the inspector is desperate to avoid retreat, but it is too late. At the critical moment, Chen Yu sacrifices several body protecting spirit treasures seized from other people to protect himself. It''s just that he has not refined these body protecting spirit yuan weapons, and his power is limited. At the same time, there is very little Dan yuan power left in his body. In addition, the level of these spirit yuan weapons is not too high. Therefore, the defense provided by Chen Yu is not too big. Almost instantly, he is shocked by the huge explosion power, Then, the infinite power pours on Chen Yu. Chen Yu just feels that his bones are almost broken, his skin is bursting, his blood is flowing, and the violent energy storm is almost tearing him apart. However, in the end, Chen Yu survived. After all, his physical strength was extremely strong. After taking the fruit, he had a great improvement. Although he was seriously injured, he saved his life. "Poop At last, Chen Yu also flies in the air and spurts blood in the air. His internal organs are greatly injured and he falls heavily on the ground. At this point, Chen Yu feels that he has no strength at all and is hard to move. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, dozens of powerful people around him gasped. They didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so fierce that he actually killed three inspection envoys of the tiger god gang. Although Chen Yu was seriously injured, Chen Yu saved his life after all, but he killed three strong men in the seventh floor of Yuandan. Such achievements, once spread out, will surely stir up the whole city of Ziyun. Such talents have rarely been seen in recent years. I''m afraid that only a strong monster like zishengyang can do this. "Is this another purple holy sun?" The strong men around him, looking at Chen Yu, who has fallen to the ground and can hardly move, can''t help thinking. And think of this, these strong people, can not help but envy, such a strong talent, is really rare for thousands of years. However, this rare talent of ten thousand years is about to die. At this time, all the strong men can see that Chen Yu is at the end of his tether. It''s rare that a strong man in the seven levels of Yuandan can survive under the power of self explosion. However, it is just barely able to survive. They can see that Chen Yu has lost his ability to move. In fact, if Chen Yu doesn''t lose his ability to move at this time, these people will kill Chen Yu. After all, they can''t tolerate a wizard who is too much stronger than them to live in this world. It''s enough to have a purple holy sun. These people never want to put another purple holy sun on their heads and let them never turn over. At this time, Chu Yifei walks up to Chen Yu. He looks down at Chen Yu and says, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you would have this day, but it saved me a lot of effort." Chen Yu looks up at Chu Yifei and finds that he doesn''t know him at all. He says, "who are you? I seem to have no injustice or hatred with you, but I feel a strong killing opportunity from you?" Chu Yifei looks at Chen Yu and says, "yes, I really want to kill you. For the sake of your dying, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. My name is Chu Yifei, a member of the Chu family in Fengming county. Now you know why I want to kill you." Chen Yu said, "it turns out that it was the rat generation of the Chu family. That''s no wonder." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chu Yifei''s face suddenly becomes ugly. He says in a voice, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you are still so sharp and sharp. Believe it or not, I can crush you with one finger now." Chen Yu said, "so what? In my eyes, you are still a rat. You are all like this in Chu family. Otherwise, would you dare to fight me squarely?" Chu Yifei sneered and said, "you have become a must die man now. Do you think I will give you a chance." "To be afraid is to be afraid, and to find any excuse." Chen Yu hums coldly, and his tone is extremely contemptuous. "Bang!" Chu Yifei raises his foot and kicks Chen Yu directly. "I am in charge of your life and death right now. If you want to live, you will live, if you want to die, you will die. What else can you be proud of in front of me?" Chen Yu feels that almost all the bones of his body are about to be kicked away by Chu Yifei''s foot, and the little strength that he has managed to gather in his body disappears completely."You''d better kill me now, or I won''t let go of any of you Chu family." There is a trace of ferocity in Chen Yu''s eyes. "How dare you threaten me?" Chu Yifei hums coldly and kicks Chen Yu away again. At this time, Chu Yifei''s heart is filled with a sense of pleasure. There are not many opportunities for him to abuse Chen Yu, a rare genius for thousands of years. Other strong Terrans, with a sneer on their faces, watched the scene. Suddenly, a strong man stands up and stops Chu Yifei. He says, "brother Chu, you can do it later. I have a question to ask Chen Yu." "Is it brother ma?" Chu Yifei looks at the strong man and recognizes that he is a Yuandan disciple of Fuhu mountain, named Ma Teng. "Brother Ma, what do you want to ask Chen Yu?" Chu Yifei asked curiously. "I think the skill Chen Leigang just used is like my tiger subduing sword of Fuhu mountain. This Fu Hu sword is my zhenpai sword of Fuhu mountain. I want to find out where he learned it." "Well, no problem, but don''t let him die easily. I''m still useful." Chu Yi flies to Ma Teng and says. Ma Teng nodded and said, "don''t worry, he won''t die so easily. I''m afraid there are many secrets in him. How can we dig it out?" After listening to Ma Teng''s words, the eyes of dozens of other strong men around him also brightened. Indeed, Chen Yu''s ability to fight in the yuan Dan level was so terrible. I''m afraid that it was not just a matter of qualification. There must be a variety of miracles that led to this step. "We have a share of these secrets." For a while, many powerful people regard Chen Yu as a sweet potato. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 At this time, many powerful people look at Chen Yu as if they are looking at a prey. They all want to benefit from Chen Yu. "Break his limbs first, so as not to happen again." In the demon sect, a strong man said that although Chen Yu didn''t seem to be able to fight back at this time, his fighting power just now was too amazing. In case of any accident, it would be troublesome. It''s better to discard Chen Yu completely. Anyway, they just need to make sure that Chen Yu is in good spirits. "Yes, it''s better to be careful not to capsize in the gutter." Some of the other strong men nodded their heads in succession, and some even tried to attack Chen Yu directly. "Stop it. This is the prey of Ziyun sect. What does it have to do with you?" At this time, Chu Yifei gives a big drink and looks at the crowd. He is very dissatisfied. Originally, he wanted to monopolize the benefits of Chen Yu. But now, these people also want to share the benefits. How can Chu Yifei be reconciled? "Chu Yifei, if you want to eat it alone, you are not afraid to be held up to death..." A disciple of Qingming sect, looking at Chu Yifei, said in a cold voice that he was not moved at all. Many other disciples sneer at Chen Yu. There is a huge secret in Chen Yu. Otherwise, he can''t be so powerful. If he can get the secret of Chen Yu, they may be able to jump into the ranks of the first-class experts. Under such circumstances, how can they retreat? Although ziyunzong is the largest in Ziyun city Zong, however, can not monopolize all the benefits. Chu Yifei looks at the people and knows that he can''t stop them, because he doesn''t have the strength. If zishengyang were here, I''m afraid these people would not even dare to fart. But then again, zishengyang''s present state has already disdained these things. He is pursuing higher-level treasures. "Well, in this case, let''s divide the treasures from Chen Yu equally..." Chu Yifei said, making a concession. "Is that right..." A group of people gather around and look down on Chen Yu. They regard Chen Yu as flesh on the chopping block and take whatever they want. At the same time, some people raise their hands and send out cold light. They are ready to cut off Chen Lei''s limbs first, and then torture him to extort confessions, so as to dig out the secret hidden in Chen Yu''s heart. "You really think I''m a soft persimmon, but I''m going to blow myself up and pull you all to hell." Chen Lei lies on the ground. Seeing these people regard him as prey, he says angrily. At the same time, a strong and extremely strong breath rises from Chen Yu. It is very violent and may explode at any time. "No, he''s going to blow himself up..." Feeling the crazy breath coming from Chen Yu, the faces of these strong men turn pale one by one. They step back and avoid Chen Yu like snakes and scorpions. They have a deep understanding of the power of self explosion of a strong man in Yuandan area. They never dare to test the law with their own example. Especially, Chen Yu can kill a strong person in the seven layers of Yuandan territory. The power of self explosion is absolutely more terrifying. If they do, they will be seriously injured if they do not die. Chen Yu is a ready-made example. Therefore, no one dares to stay with Chen Yu. Even Chu Yifei is no exception. They all fly thousands of miles away. Chen Yu is seriously injured and can''t escape. They don''t need to fight with Chen Yu. At this time, people avoid Chen Yu. The violent breath on Chen Yu''s body is instantly restrained. Then, he turns into a streamer and runs away quickly. "Cheated..." Seeing Chen Yu escape in a streamer, Chu Yifei and others in the distance are almost angry. "I didn''t expect that Chen Yu would still want to escape when he reached such a level. Naive, can he really escape?" A strong man, Sen Leng, says, turning into a cold light and chasing Chen Yu. Other strong men, also have to destroy the body shape, catch up. Chen Yu is seriously injured now. He can''t escape far. Just now he''s just looking back and fighting for the last time. He can''t last long. These strong men all know that. Therefore, they don''t worry about Chen Yu''s escape. They catch up with him one after another. Sure enough, Chen Yu''s speed slows down quickly, and his wound breaks again and his blood flows out. "Chen Yu, don''t run away. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no whole body..." The strong men in the back, one by one, said loudly. Some even sacrificed their spiritual weapons and bombarded Chen Yu from the air to prevent him from escaping. At this time, Chen Yu''s little energy just accumulated in his body is exhausted rapidly. He can''t help but smile bitterly. This time, it''s really bad luck. "Even if I die, I can''t fall into your hands." Chen Yu says in a loud voice. He suddenly turns his direction and rushes towards the purple magma lake. He soon rushes into the purple magma lake. Without hesitation, he jumps into the lake. "Wow..." Chen Yu splashes a purple splash, and then he disappears into the purple lava lake. "What?" Seeing that Chen Yu is so determined, he would rather be burned to death by the purple lava lake than fall into their hands. All these strong men are very disappointed.The power of the purple magma lake is really terrible. These strong men all know that if they fall into the purple magma lake, they will definitely die. "Damn it!" Chu Yifei appears on the Bank of the purple lava lake. He feels the astonishing high temperature, and his face becomes very ugly. If he goes down to the purple lava lake, he will surely die. He believes that Chen Yu will never survive. He is annoyed. He has not found out Chen Lei''s secret, and he died in the lake. This makes him very unwilling. However, now, things have been like this, no longer willing, he has no way. At this time, Chu Yifei puts his eyes on the huge purple lotus in the center of magma lake. In the middle of the purple fire lotus, a fire is floating, sinking and jumping. This fire is the main purpose of his entry into the deep Ziyun mountain range. Now, Chen Yu has no bones left. What he has to do now is to find a way to get this one fire. After seeing Chen Yu jump into the lava lake, many other strong men curse him, but they can''t do anything about it. Finally, these strong men also put their eyes on the fire in the middle of the lava lake. Their eyes flashed and they were trying to figure out how to get this fire into their hands. Suddenly, a strong man, covered with aura, rose from the sky and flew to the center of the magma lake to collect the fire. However, when he was in the middle of his flight, he suddenly lost his aura, fell down from the sky, and fell directly into the magma lake, giving out a scream. Then, it turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared completely. See this scene, many strong look a change, face more and more ugly. The sky above the lava lake is full of terrifying fields. It''s impossible to fly over it without any reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 Another strong man didn''t believe in evil, and flew to the middle of the lake with his feet on a spiritual treasure. At this time, the powerful man''s spirit weapon, emitting a black cold fog, speed to the extreme, want to rush to the middle of the lake in the shortest time, plunder the fire in his hands. This time, the strong one was better than the last one. The distance to the purple magma lake was a little longer. However, halfway through the distance, suddenly, a huge bubble rolled up from the bottom of the lake and exploded in the air. This bubble just wrapped up the strong man. After a short time, the spirit treasure of the strong man broke. The strong man screamed and fell into the magma lake. There was no body left. The fate of the two strong men makes the strong people on the shore look extremely ugly. The purple magma lake is full of crisis. It is extremely difficult to get this kind of fire. However, the fire is in front of us. This rare opportunity is in front of us. Even if it is dangerous, there is no lack of people who are desperate. Later, several strong men tried to get close to the middle of the lake and seize the fire, but without exception, they all failed. They fell into the magma lake and were directly burned to fly ash. In this case, these strong people, dare not act rashly, one by one, to find a way to get close to the purple fire lotus. However, after staying here for nearly a day, these strong men still can''t think of a good way to come. The purple magma lake is too dangerous. They feel that with the cultivation of Yuandan territory, they can''t break into it at all. With the help of the strong men of Yuanying environment, they may break into the middle of the lake and get the fire. It''s a pity that the strongmen of yuanyingjing are rare in the whole city of Ziyun. They are not qualified to ask the strong people of this level to help. "You see what that is..." All of a sudden, a strong man said aloud and looked into the middle of the lava lake. After hearing this strong man''s words, everyone looked to the middle of the lake, but saw a figure in the lake. Fearing the high temperature of the lake, they were swimming towards the center of the lake. Soon, they were close to the purple lotus in the middle of the lake. Then, the figure jumped up from the lake, jumped onto the lotus leaf, and walked toward the fire in the middle of the lake. This shadow is surrounded by purple fire, just like a god of fire. The terrible purple lava lake has no threat to him. Soon, this shadow, then stepped on the purple fire lotus, came to the fire in front of, a fire will be collected in the hands. "Stop it..." The strong men on the shore, seeing this scene, one by one, glared red and cried out. This fire has been regarded as one''s own property by these strong men. At this time, they were very angry and worried when they saw someone snatching the fire. This is their chance. How can it be taken away by others. And this figure, after collecting the fire, turned around and flew towards the shore. Seeing this figure, they actually cast themselves into the net. These strong men on the shore, one by one, are full of killing opportunities. No matter who this figure is, as soon as they go ashore, they will not hesitate to kill it and seize the fire. Soon, the figure crossed the lava lake and appeared on the shore. This figure, at this time, was still shrouded by the fire, but when he stepped on the shore, the light of the fire gradually converged and revealed his true face. "Chen Lei, why are you?" Seeing this figure showing his true face, the strong men on the bank stare at this figure one by one. They can''t imagine that this figure is Chen Yu who jumps into the lake. "Why can''t it be me?" At this time, Chen Yu''s body is completely healed, and his body is full of divine awn. He exudes a strong breath. His divine power is awe inspiring, and his eyes are like electricity. He exudes terrible pressure. Forced by others, Chen Yu jumps directly into the purple lava lake. At that time, he was determined to die. Even if he died, he would never be humiliated by others. However, after jumping into the purple magmatic lake, Chen Yu finds that he is not directly burned to ashes by the magma lake, but a Dan fire emerges from his body, and begins to devour and absorb the energy from the magma lake to repair his body. What''s more, the Dan fire devours the absorbed energy and makes Chen Yu''s accomplishments suddenly reach the second level of Yuandan realm in one day. When Chen Yu finds out that the purple lava lake is harmless to him, he consolidates his cultivation. Then he shows up and reaches the middle of the lake and takes the fire in his hand. This fire is also extremely precious to Chen Yu, and naturally he will not give up. After returning to the shore, they will take revenge on Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Yu can feel that he is extremely powerful and his strength has been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, how can Chen Yu let go of those who want to kill him? Even though there are many people on the other side, Chen Yu believes that he can still sweep the enemy. Therefore, Chen Yu returns to the shore."Chen Yu, you''re not dead. You''ve got the fire. Give it out." A strong man raised his hand to Chen Yu and said in a loud voice. "If you want fire, it depends on your ability." Chen Leishen''s eyes were like electricity, and he slowly swept over the strong men and said in a cold voice. "In that case, it will do you good." A strong man gives a big drink, hands directly at Chen Yu and claps at him. "Boom This strong hand extraordinary, a hand out, empty concussion. "Die for me..." Chen Yu also does not hesitate to fight the strong man with one fist. At this time, Chen Yu''s fist is surrounded by purple fire, which has infinite power. It directly burns through the void, defeats the palm wind of the strong man, and hits the palm of the strong man. "Boom The fierce fire bursts out of Chen Yu''s fist and covers the strong man. In a blink of an eye, the strong man is burned to fly ash by the purple fire. "What a ferocious devil, you must not..." Seeing this, all the other strong men are trembling. They didn''t expect that Chen Yu would become so terrible. "All of you, come together, or we will not be his opponents at all." At this time, Chu Yifeng said in a loud voice, encouraging everyone to start together. At this time, Chu Yifeng is full of fear for Chen Yu. Before that, he was not Chen Yu''s opponent. Now that Chen Yu''s strength has become stronger, he is no longer Chen Yu''s opponent. He has completely offended Chen Yu, and Chen Yu will never let him go. Therefore, the only way for Chu Yifeng to survive is to kill Chen Yu. With his own strength, he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. However, Chu Yifei does not believe that Chen Yu can not be defeated by so many people here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Many powerful people, after hearing Chu Yifeng''s words, also know that if they don''t kill Chen Yu today, they will die in Chen Yu''s hands. Before that, they regarded Chen Lei as prey, and this hatred could never be easily resolved. At the same time, all the strong people don''t want to resolve with Chen Yu. They all see Chen Yu collect the fire. They will never give up such precious treasure. In any case, it is impossible for Chen Yu to get it. "Kill..." Many of the strong men shout and kill Chen Yu almost at the same time. They want to kill Chen Yu here. Facing the attack of several ten strong men, Chen Yu laughs. The purple fire that disappears from his body reappears. The whole person, like a god of fire, kills the crowd without hesitation. At this time, Chen Yu''s fists are as powerful as electricity. Each fist is filled with a terrible purple fire. He burns the sky and boils the sea. His power is incomparable. The purple fire directly burns most of the energy attacking him, and the remaining small part does not pose any threat to Chen Yu, so it doesn''t need to be paid attention to. However, Chen Yu''s fist is extremely heavy. The most important thing is the purple fire. The temperature is extremely high. In the void, a long silver knife turns into a dragon and kills Chen Yu. "When!" Without hesitation, Chen Yu blows away with one blow. He hits the silver dragon, and the purple fire is surging. It melts the Silver Dragon into a pool of silver liquid and a powerful spiritual weapon. It is completely destroyed. Later, Chen Yu waves his fist again. A purple pillar of fire rushes out and slams into the strong man, covering him. In a blink of an eye, the strong man is burned to fly ash, and his bones are gone. Chen Yu''s body is like electricity. He shuttles among many strong men, like a god of death, harvesting the lives of these strong men. These strong men are not vulgar in strength, but they are extremely fragile in front of Chen Yu at this time, and they are hardly the enemy of Chen Yu''s moves. At this time, Chen Yu is like a God and a devil. His accomplishments in his body seem inexhaustible and inexhaustible. He is like a real demon God, which makes people scared. At the beginning, there are still people who dare to attack Chen Lei. They want to kill Chen Lei by virtue of the large number of people. However, with the passage of time, these strong men find that Chen Yu is simply an invincible monster. In front of Chen Yu, the number of them is almost the same as that of paper. Let alone the number of them, they can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent. Under such circumstances, the surviving strong men naturally feel desperation and dare not fight with Chen Yu, so they fly away one by one. "Where to escape?" Chen Lei appears in front of a strong man and kills him with his fist. This strong man is Ma Teng of Fuhu mountain. It is this man who suggested cutting off Chen Lei''s limbs. He is very insidious. Ma Teng is shocked when he sees Chen Yu killed, because he knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. However, Chen Yu''s speed is so fast that he can''t avoid him. Ma Teng''s wrist turns, and the tiger subduing sword comes out with all his strength. The sword turns into a bright little sun and kills Chen Yu fiercely. At this moment, Ma Teng also uses all his strength. "Boom Chen Yu hits the sword light like a little sun. When he is about to smash the sword light, it bursts into all directions. Later, Chen Yu hits Ma Teng''s spirit sword with a blow, which breaks the sword inch by inch. Then, countless purple flames wind around these fragments, which melt in an instant and become a pool of molten iron. After Chen Yu smashes Ma Teng''s spirit sword, he catches up with Ma Teng, who is fleeing wildly. After a blow on his back, Ma Teng is engulfed by purple fire and split into black smoke. Chen Yu doesn''t take a look at Ma Teng. He continues to identify a man and pursue him. This man is a disciple of the demon sect. He is also extremely cruel. Chen Yu soon catches up with him and kills him with one blow. However, there are too many strong people in Yuan Dan territory. Even if Chen Yu runs fast, he can''t catch up with them all. Chen Yu doesn''t expect to leave everyone here. However, he will never let go of several culprits, such as Ma Teng of Fuhu mountain, the strong man of Yin demon sect and Chu Yifeng. At this time, Chen Yu looks at Chu Yifeng, who has fled to the distance. With a slight sneer, he abandons other strong men and pursues Chu Yifeng. Chu Yifeng urges people to join hands to kill Chen Yu. However, when he sees that they are not Chen Yu''s opponents, he escapes at the first time. However, it is not easy for Chu Yifeng to escape because he is a must kill target? Chen Leihua, in pursuit of a flash of lightning, makes a loud noise of wind and thunder in the void, with a tremendous momentum, resounding through the Ziyun mountains. When Chu Yifeng heard such an amazing voice, his face became extremely pale and destroyed all his accomplishments. At this time, he was like a frightened bird. He was very regretful. How could he provoke such a monster as Chen Yu.Chu Yifeng maximizes his speed, but unfortunately, he still doesn''t get rid of Chen Yu. Instead, he gets closer and closer. Chu Yifeng despair, such a situation, he absolutely can not escape. After several tens of breaths, Chen Yu catches up with Chu Yifeng and blows out a fist. Suddenly, the thunder shakes and the fire spreads. Under Chen Yu''s fist, a huge mountain in front of him is directly melted into a lava lake, which is extremely terrifying. Chu Yifeng destroys yuan Dan in his body. At this moment, Yuan Dan forces burst out without reservation and turns into a purple cloud and meets Chen Yu. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the fire in the sky directly engulfs Ziyun. Then, a powerful fist of Pei Mo Neng Yu fiercely hits Chu Yifeng. Chu Yifeng only feels that all his bones are broken in an instant. "Bang!" The sound of a loud bang, Chu Yifeng directly exploded into a cloud of blood fog. "Hoo!" After killing Chu Yifeng, Chen Yu breathes out a long purple flame, which melts a hill in front of him. The breath calms down. At this time, Chen Yu looks around. In his perception, there is no breath of the strong. It is obvious that all the remaining strong men have fled without trace. At this time, Chen Yu stops thinking of killing everyone. It''s unrealistic. After that, Chen Yu returns to the battlefield and begins to collect the spoils. These strong men are the strong ones in the third and fourth layers of the yuan Dan kingdom. They will have some good things on them. Now Chen Yu is poor, and these things can''t be wasted here. The strong ones who escaped were the first to spread the incident in the Ziyun mountains. Chen Yu''s reputation spread all over the city in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 There is a sensation in the outside world, and all of them are spreading this story. In the whole area under the jurisdiction of Ziyun City, no one knows the name of Chen Yu. "Damn it!" Among the ten main gates of Ziyun City, there are elders who are angry and have amazing murderous spirit. "Chen Yu dares to kill my Ziyun mountain disciple. If someone comes, he will issue a hunting order and try his best to kill this liao..." In Ziyun sect, the elder in charge of fighting against the outside world directly issued a hunting order to bring Chen Lei''s head to protect the dignity of Ziyun sect. This hunting order is not only issued to the disciples of Ziyun sect, but also to the public. Anyone can take Chen Lei''s head and come to Ziyun sect to receive a reward. The prize is rich and attractive, which is enough for some strong people to take risks and fight hard. In addition to Ziyun sect, other major sects also issue rewards to the world to hunt down Chen Lei. As long as Chen Yu is captured and killed, he or she will be rewarded by several major sects. These rewards, including skills, pills, treasures, and even the qualification to enter the sect, are amazing. As soon as the reward offered by several major Gates was announced, it immediately attracted numerous scattered repair strongmen in Ziyun city. Some of them were extremely powerful, but they were not qualified to join several major gates. But now, there is such an opportunity for these powerful men to take Chen Lei as a stepping stone to enter the sect and begin to search for Chen Lei trace. At the same time, there are also some strong people who regard Chen Yu as a treasure house and look for him to seize his chance. It has also been reported that Chen Yu has a fire in his hand. Some powerful people do not offer rewards for various major schools, but only for this fire to find the trace of Chen Yu. The outside world has already made a lot of trouble because of Chen Lei. From time to time, some strong men enter the Ziyun mountains to search for Chen Lei''s trace. At this time, Chen Yu quickly leaves after collecting the spoils. He finds a quiet place in the Ziyun mountains and closes down again. This time, Chen Yu wants to test one of his ideas, that is, the idea of Dan Huo. In the cave, Chen Yu takes out the fire seeds from the purple lotus and hangs them in front of him. When the Dan fire is taken out, Chen Yu immediately feels the Dan fire in his yuan Dan. He sends out a strong desire to swallow up the purple one. In fact, as soon as Chen Leigang got the fire in the purple lava lake, the Dan fire in Chen Yu''s body gave out such a desire. However, time did not allow it at that time. Therefore, Chen Lei just put the fire away and didn''t let the fire swallow up. But now that Chen Yu has the time, it is natural for him to study it carefully. The Dan fire in Chen Yu''s body was refined from the fire obtained from the God''s furnace of the emperor''s farewell mansion. Chen leigen didn''t know what level of the fire was, but it must be extraordinary to be collected by the emperor. Now, Chen Yu has been able to realize the extraordinary features of this fire. Without the Dan fire refined by this kind of fire, Chen Yu will definitely be burned in the first time when he jumps into the purple magma lake. The firepower in the purple lava lake is incomparable. Even with Chen Yu''s physical strength, he can''t resist at all. However, with the Dan fire built in his body, it is different The fire power in the purple lava lake is not only harmless, but is swallowed up by the internal Dan fire, which turns into pure energy, which makes Chen Yu break through another layer. , at this time, this kind of fire is the essence of the purple magmatic lake. If it swallows, it will not know what changes will happen to Dan fire. Chen Yu doesn''t feel the danger. He directly destroys the Dan fire in his body. He appears in the palm of his hand, envelops the fire suspended in the air, and then devours it. Chen Yu can feel that after swallowing this purple fire, the Dan fire in his body has become more pure and profound, and the number has doubled directly. In addition, Chen Yu can feel that the power of Dan fire has been greatly improved. However, under the refining of Dan fire, the yuan Dan in his body has shrunk again, becoming more refined and condensed ¡£ Even a trace of Dan fire swam around his body''s meridians, which increased his body''s meridian and physical strength. Just by swallowing this purple fire, there are several benefits that can be seen, which can improve Chen Yu''s strength again. A few days later, Chen Yu''s Dan fire completely devours the purple fire. In the past few days, Chen Yu is almost transformed again. His body is crystal clear and looks like Amethyst, and his figure has become more perfect and slender. He has the supreme divine power with his hands and feet. Chen Yu nods with satisfaction. After swallowing the fire this time, he gains a lot. After that, Chen Yu goes straight out of the pass and appears in the Ziyun mountains. He begins to think about what to do next. Today, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the second level of Yuandan, but his combat power is extremely high. He can kill the strong in the seventh level of Yuandan. Now, after swallowing the fire and improving again, Chen Yu feels that he can fight against the strong in the eighth level of Yuandan. However, this refers to the ordinary strong people in the eighth level of the yuan Dan realm, not including those talents, or even the eighth level strong people who refine the fire.Therefore, Chen Yu still feels that he still has many shortcomings. The most important thing is that his martial arts and Qi refining skills he has now are all incomplete. The Qi refining skills he got from the auction can only be cultivated to the fifth level of Yuandan realm, and all the latter are missing. However, the lightning palm that he has been practicing now can continue to practice. However, the sword formula of Fu Hu magic sword has only five layers, which lacks the four layers of cultivation method behind. Chen Lei attaches great importance to the sword formula of Fu Hu Shen Jian. I''m afraid that this sword technique is not as simple as that of the middle level sword technique. The elder of Fuhu mountain who created this sword formula is definitely a rare genius. If he can get the cultivation method of the four levels of sword formula behind, it will definitely have great benefits for him. After thinking for a long time, Chen Yu makes a decision. Recently, he wants to find a way to get the secret formula of Fu Hu mountain''s Fu Hu magic sword. At the same time, he has to find a set of Qi refining techniques suitable for him. However, it is not easy to get the suitable Qi refining technique or the Fu Hu Shen Jian Jian Jue. It depends on some luck and chance. "In any case, it''s easy to have a goal." Chen Yu says to himself, and then he goes to the outside of Ziyun mountain range. During this period, he wants to go to Ziyun city. With his current strength, he can have a foothold in Ziyun city. Only in Ziyun city can he find a suitable breathing method. Of course, there are more opportunities in the imperial capital of the great Chu Dynasty. However, with Chen Yu''s current strength, entering the imperial capital of the great Chu Dynasty is basically equivalent to a small shrimp breaking into a school of fish, which is completely crushed. Now, it is not a place for him to wander. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 After making a decision, Chen Yu goes out of the Ziyun mountain range and wants to go to Ziyun city. "Stop..." A few days later, Chen Lei is about to walk out of the Ziyun mountains when he is stopped by several people. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Chen Yu looks at these strong men who are intent on killing and asks calmly. At this time, the strong man who stops Chen Yu shows a sneer and says, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Now you offend the ten major sects. They have issued a death order to pursue you. If you are smart, hand over the fire, we will not see you, OK?" "Oh, hunting warrant, I really don''t know about it. Let''s hear it?" After hearing this, Chen Yu still doesn''t have any panic and says casually. "Since you don''t know, we can talk to you." These powerful men have stopped Chen Yu and are not in a hurry to start. They tell Chen Yu in detail about the reward offered by the ten major gates. "These ten categories are really a big deal." After hearing this, Chen Yu can''t help but marvel at the fact that he has spent so much effort in order to kill him. It seems that these ten major sects have to kill him. In fact, Chen Yu really offends the ten major gates. In the area where Ziyun city is located, there is no one who dares to offend the ten major gates like this. In order to maintain the dignity of the clan, Chen Yu will never be allowed to live. "Chen Yu, you already know what you should know. Do you take the initiative to hand over the fire, or do you want to fight with our brothers?" The strong man looks at Chen Yu and says in a cold voice. "For the sake of what you have told me, I''ll spare your life today. Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me in the future." Chen Yu looks at these strong men, who are blinded by their interests. He has left them a way to live. It depends on whether they know or not. "Ha ha, Chen Yu, you are really crazy. Don''t think that if you kill so many people by the purple lava lake, no one dares to provoke you. You know, our brothers are not easy to provoke." The leader, a sneer, is not ready to leave. The first one was a strong man, whose accomplishments were in the seventh level of the yuan Dan realm, and the several subordinates behind him were the strong ones in the fifth and sixth layers of the yuan Dan realm. He once inquired about Chen Yu''s intelligence in detail, and he knew that Chen Yu''s strength was really terrible. However, with their real combat power, their brothers were absolutely able to win Chen Yu. In order to do this, he invited several friends and made full preparations. How could he shrink back because of Chen Yu''s words. "Is it? It seems that you are determined to fight against me?" Chen Yu looks at these strong men and says faintly, with a hint of killing. Chen Yu has no need to show mercy to those who are going to kill him for the treasure. Since these guys want to die, Chen Yu doesn''t mind sending them on the road. "Chen Yu, it seems that you are not going to hand over the fire, so don''t blame us for being rude." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the leader is also angry. Originally, even if Chen Yu hands over the fire, he is not ready to let him go. Now, Chen Lei refuses to hand over the fire, so he is even more impatient. He waves his hand and orders his subordinates to do it. There are five strong men in total. Each of them exudes a strong air. The first one''s cultivation is on the seventh layer of Yuandan realm. Although there is no fire for refining, as a loose cultivation, if you can cultivate to such a state, you will encounter many adventures. In the same way, it is necessary for us to achieve what we have achieved today. Since he knows that Chen Yu has a fire, he will never give up. "Boom " this strong man, the first time to shoot, at the same time, the other four people, at the same time, kill Chen Yu. These five strong men attach great importance to Chen Yu. They once went to consult those strong men who fled from Chen Yu''s hands to understand Chen Yu''s situation and understand his horror. Therefore, as soon as they make a move, they are going all out. The five of them join hands to destroy Chen Lei and even kill Chen Lei at the first time. They have repeatedly estimated Chen Yu''s combat power. The five of them should be able to take Chen Yu down. Five powerful men put forth their hands at the same time. In the void, five miraculous lights appear, and at the same time they suppress Chen Yu''s head. Under the pressure of these five auras, several mountains below are directly cracked, collapsed, and huge rocks roll down. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels the power of these five powerful men. He screams, but he doesn''t dodge it. He grabs the formula and roars toward the five spiritual lights. "Boom Chen Yu breaks the power of the five powerful men and turns them into light rain all over the world. "Bang Bang..." Five figures flew up, coughing up blood in the air, and directly hit the mountain wall in the distance, which cracked the mountain wall. "Boom..." Countless boulders rolled down and buried the five figures."Boom..." The huge stone rises into the sky. Five figures rush out of the stone and soar into the air. They look at Chen Yu, and they are shocked. The five of them didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s combat power was more than twice as powerful as what they knew. They were not the enemy of Chen Yu''s one move. "Run away!" These five strong men are all human spirits. Knowing that they are not Chen Yu''s opponents, they immediately fly away. "It''s too late to escape..." Chen Yu looks at these five people. Since he has already started, he has never let them go. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as electricity. He bursts out five punches in a row, and kills the five strong men. Chen Yu blows out these five punches. After a while, five purple and red columns of light burst out, tearing the void and attacking the five strong men. These five pillars of light, alternating with thunder and fire, contain the power of thunder and Dan fire in Chen Yu''s body. They are extremely powerful. Five beams of light cut through the void and hit the back of the five strong men. "Boom Five pillars of light, no fancy hit the back of the five strong, five strong, suddenly four instant explosion, split, died. Only the first strong man in the seventh layer of Yuandan Kingdom offered a body protecting spirit Yuan Bao when the purple light column was approaching, which blocked Chen Yu''s attack. However, the body protecting spirit yuan treasure was blown to pieces at the first time. The strong man in the seventh layer of Yuandan Kingdom suddenly lost his soul and ran away like a frightened rabbit. Chen Yu''s method is to destroy the starting point. He explodes one by one under his feet. In the void, the whole person is like a remnant shadow. His speed is amazing. He chases the strong man. After a few minutes, he catches up with the strong one. The sky thunder sword foetus swings hard and cuts down at the strong man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 The sword body of the sky thunder spurted out a thousand Zhang sword and swept the strong man''s neck. The strong man''s head immediately rolled down and his eyes were wide open. To his death, the strong man doesn''t believe that Chen Yu will be so terrible. After killing several people, Chen Yu takes his booty and goes out of the Ziyun mountains again. In the Ziyun mountains, Chen Yu meets many strong men who come to kill him one after another. These strong men are quite powerful. However, compared with Chen Yu, there is still a huge gap. Instead of being able to kill Chen Yu, he is killed by him. Over the past few days, several famous monks in Ziyun city have all fallen into the hands of Chen Yu, which makes Chen Yu''s reputation soar and really frightens a large number of powerful people. Today, Chen Yu is known as the thunder devil, and his reputation is far-reaching. Ordinary strong people dare not challenge Chen Yu any more. "Raymond, what a reputation?" However, Chen Yu''s reputation is only spread in the free practice, and the strong among the ten major sects simply despise it. It is just that the order of pursuit and killing issued before is not attractive to the real masters in the ten major sects. Therefore, the strong ones in the ten major sects do not start at all, because it is not worth it. But now, Chen Yu''s reputation has become more and more popular, and it has spread to the ten major sects. The hunting order issued by the ten major sects has become a joke, which makes the appearance of the ten big stores look pale. Finally, he decides to use his real strength to kill Chen Yu. "It''s quieter at last..." At this time, Chen Yu has already left the Ziyun mountain range and is ready to rush to Ziyun city. "Well, is that the direction of Yunhai county?" Just as Chen Yu is crossing the empty sky and heading for Ziyun City, he suddenly finds that in the direction of Yunhai County, there is a huge wave of breath. The defense system of Yunhai county has been opened and turned into a huge aura mask, covering the whole Yunhai county. "Who is so bold to attack Yunhai county?" Looking up, Chen Yu can see that Yunhai county is being attacked by a team of soldiers. The curtain of defense prohibition in Yunhai county is crumbling and may be broken at any time. Seeing this, Chen Yu turns his direction and rushes to Yunhai county. In Yunhai County, Yuan Hong is nice to him, and the head of Yunhai county has some friendship with him. At the same time, Qin Yaoer doesn''t know whether he has left Yunhai county. With such concerns in Yunhai County, Chen Lei can''t stand by and leave like this. On the way, Chen Yu''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. On the way, he sees many villages that have been destroyed. The bodies are everywhere, and there are no chickens or dogs left. It''s very bloody. "Which power dares to act like this?" A question arises in Chen Yu''s mind that it is impossible for such a thing to happen under the rule of the great Chu Dynasty. But now, it is actually happening in front of him. Chen Lei speeds up his pace and heads for Yunhai County, because if Yunhai county is broken, the whole county will be slaughtered. At this time, not only Yunhai County, but also the cities, prefectures, states and counties of the great Chu Dynasty, who did not know where they came from, constantly attacked the villages and towns in the great Chu Dynasty, and even some cities had been captured. The whole Dachu Dynasty, within one day, was caught in war. In the imperial palace of the great Chu Dynasty, the emperor of the great Chu was a strong man with a perfect Yuanying state. At this time, when he saw the memorials that came like snowflakes, he looked ugly. "Who can tell me what happened and why so many cities were broken in one day? What is the origin of this force?" "Emperor, please calm down. I am sending someone to investigate this matter. I believe that we will find out the truth in the shortest time." The Prime Minister of the great Chu Dynasty said to the emperor. "The shortest time? The shortest time is a few days. I want you to investigate this matter clearly within three days. Go. " With a calm face, the emperor of Chu said to the prime minister. "I obey my orders..." The Prime Minister of the state of Chu did not dare to say much. His forehead was sweating, so he directly ordered him to withdraw. Then, he immediately arranged arrangements to investigate the root cause of the war. At this time, groups of mysterious people appeared in the ten main gates of Ziyun city. They launched an attack on the ten major gates. These mysterious people not only wanted to capture Yunhai County, but also to destroy all the ten major gates. Their writing was astonishing. At this time, Chen Yu did not know that all these mysterious forces appeared in all parts of the great Chu Dynasty. He had already arrived in Yunhai county. Before Yunhai County, countless powerful men were destroying and attacking Yunhai county. From these strong men, Chen Yu feels a trace of familiarity. He always feels the breath of those who attacked Yunhai county. He has seen them somewhere, but for a while, he can''t remember. Suddenly, Chen Yu''s aura flashed, and he remembered where he had seen some familiar breath. "The breath of these people is almost the same as that of the strong people in the lower world who have practiced the evil spirit skills."Chen Yu finally remembers why he feels familiar. These soldiers have a trace of evil spirit in their bodies. At this time, several powerful and powerful men give Chen Yu a very clear impression. They are indeed evil spirits. Chen Yu knows that the evil gods and gods in the lower world are handed down from the middle world. However, he did not expect that they would be associated with the evil gods so early. Chen Lei can be sure that all the villagers in the villages he passed by were slaughtered by these troops. "We must protect Yunhai county." Chen Lei looks at the armies and strong men who attack Yunhai county with evil spirits. He knows that if Yunhai county is broken, it will surely be the end of the city. None of the people in the city will survive. Chen Yu absolutely does not want to see such an end. Chen Yu appears near Yunhai county. The besieged army soon finds that several strong men turn around and fight against Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at these strong men. They are all the strong ones in the Ninth level of Lingyuan state. However, they are extremely murderous. They are extremely ferocious. Facing these strong men, Chen Yu is also merciless, because he knows that these people are dominated by evil spirits and can no longer be called human beings. They are incarnated as monsters who only know how to kill. Chen Yu greets these men. He waves the thunder sword and shoots a thousand feet of sword. He sweeps the strong men and cuts them off. Chen Yu killed several strong men so easily that he alerted the commander of this army. After a strange roar, several strong men fly up from the army, emitting the breath of the strong in Yuandan, and kill Chen Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 In mid air, these strong men merge into one. They cooperate with each other very well. As soon as they make a move, they turn several scarlet lights into chains and block them away from Chen Yu. Chen Yu wields the sword embryo of the sky thunder and cuts off the chains which are transformed by the scarlet light. The purple sword is surging and cuts off the chains. "Chi Chi..." At the same time, these strong men have already reached the front. They are expressionless and destroy their weapons. They chop at Chen Yu fiercely. The light blades in the air are flying, sharp and deadly. Chen Yu waves the Tianlei sword embryo with one hand and displays the tiger subduing sword. With the other hand, he holds the Tianlei seal formula. He bursts out in succession, defeating the light of attack and killing him. At the same time, he cuts down on these strong men. "Poof!" With a loud bang, a strong man with weapons was hit by the Tiantian Yinquan Jue, which was directly broken into pieces and exploded into a cloud of blood mist in the air. "Bang!" With another light sound, Chen Yu cuts off a strong man''s weapon with the body of Tianlei sword, and cuts off the strong man''s waist at the same time. Even if Chen Yu acts and kills two strong men, there is still no fluctuation in the eyes of the other strong one. He is as calm as the sea. He swings a magic spear calmly and stabs at Chen Yu''s throat. The sharp edge of this spear is so bright that it can breathe out the divine awn, which makes Chen Yu''s skin tingle. Obviously, this spear is very terrifying and powerful. "Chi!" The sound of breaking the sky rings in Chen Yu''s ear. The spear turns into a cold electricity. It''s cruel and poisonous, and stabs him in the blink of an eye. At this time, Chen Yu has no way to avoid it. He directly puts the sword body of Tianlei across his throat to block the power of the spear. "When!" The spear stabs the sword fiercely and makes a loud noise. Then, the spear bursts out countless lights and cuts at Chen Yu. Chen Yu only feels a huge force coming from his arm, which makes his arm almost tremble. Countless lights come from all over the world and want to grind him into powder. At this moment, the Tianlei sword in Chen Yu''s hand also blooms and pushes it out. The boundless sword breaks the light of the spear in the sky. Then, a stunning sword appears and reaches the strong man. The strong man felt danger in an instant and waved his spear to intercept him. However, he was directly cut off by this sword, and the sword light passed over his body. At that time, the strong man''s head fell to the ground, and the blood gushed out several meters high and fell down on the ground. "Well?" Chen Yu cleanly kills three strong men, and finally startles the commander of this army. This commander of the army had studied it before. He knew that there were no strong experts in Yunhai county. He brought these men and horses to attack Yunhai County easily. But now, not only has Yunhai County been unable to attack for a long time, but it has also damaged a number of well-known men. The commander was suddenly angry. "Whoosh..." The commander ordered his troops to continue to attack Yunhai County, but he set out in person, climbed into the air and killed Chen Yu. "What kind of person are you? You''d better mind your own business to avoid getting into trouble." The commander comes to Chen Yu and says to him in a loud voice. At the same time, he also feels the danger that comes from Chen Yu. Therefore, he doesn''t do it directly, but wants to let Chen Yu retreat in the face of difficulties. "Cult? You are members of the cult. Has not the cult been destroyed for a long time After listening to the commander''s words, Chen Yu asks in surprise. As for the cult of evil gods, Chen Lei once saw it in some ancient books after he came to Zhongjie. It was called the first evil sect sect sect in the Middle Kingdom. When it was in its heyday, he used the power of one religion to oppress the whole Zhongjie, and it was invincible. However, later, the cult leader went mad and wanted to unify the whole Middle Kingdom, wipe out all the sects and allow only one cult to exist. Under such circumstances, all the major sects in the Middle Kingdom were almost forced to die. At the same time, they joined hands to fight against the evil god cult. Finally, they paid a heavy price, which led to the destruction of the evil god cult. After the battle between the good and the evil, the middle world was completely stable, but its vitality was greatly damaged. This battle of good and evil has affected all races in the middle world. Up to now, the Middle Kingdom has not recovered completely from the war. Chen Yu is very clear about the history of Zhongjie. However, he did not expect that the evil god cult, which had almost disappeared in the dust of history, would appear again. Moreover, he dared to blatantly display the banner. It is obvious that the evil god cult has been established and has no fear of encirclement and suppression by various forces. "The middle world will be in chaos from now on." This is Chen Lei''s first thought after hearing about the cult. "Hum, my evil cult has never been destroyed. It''s just hidden in the dark. This time, it''s bound to rise again and reappear its glory." The commander refutes Chen Yu and says that there is a trace of fanaticism in his eyes."You evil gods are killing innocent people, cruel and bloody. You want to rise again and dream." Chen Yu says to the commander. "You dare to slander the Shinto and seek death." When the commander hears Chen Yu''s words, he immediately kills Chen Yu with a big drink. In the leader''s mind, the evil god cult is the supreme existence, and he can''t tolerate any bad words from others. Therefore, when he hears Chen Yu say bad things about the cult, he breaks out and vows to kill Chen Lei. The leader of the evil god cult, waving his long gun in his hand, takes a breath of blood and stabs Chen Yu. Before Chen Yu''s eyes, there seems to be a sea of blood. The red spear is so sharp that it''s so powerful that he kills him. "Boom..." Behind Chen Yu, a hill is suppressed by this sea of blood. It explodes and turns into stone powder all over the sky. It is extremely powerful. Facing the commander''s attack, Chen Lei waves the sky thunder sword body. On the sky thunder sword body, the light of thunder and fire appears, and it cuts into the sea of blood. "Chi!" Chen Yu''s sword directly cuts the sea of blood in the sky. Then, the sword strikes the commander''s spear and cuts off the tip of the spear. "Hateful..." The weapon in the commander''s hand is cut off, his eyes are red, and a bloody sword appears in his hand. He kills Chen Yu fiercely. Chen Yu destroys the secret formula of the tiger subduing sword, which is very powerful. In a flash, he cuts off the arm of the commander holding the sword. The commander''s eyes are full of blood and light. He knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. "Die for me At this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed on the commander, and his breath became even more terrifying. He turned into a monster and killed Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 Chen Yu can feel that the commander''s breath increases three or five times in an instant, and his eyes flash with strange red light. It is obvious that he has used some secret arts. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. Almost all the believers of the cult are fanatics. They don''t care about their own life and death, and of course, they don''t care about the life and death of others. The disciples of the cult can be said to be a group of madmen. If they are careless, they may capsize in the gutter. Even though Chen Yu still has a huge advantage over the leader of the evil god cult, he does not dare to be careless. He goes all out and cuts at the commander with his sword. At the same time, it issued a huge pressure, which made the commander''s momentum slightly fall back and pause for a moment. But it was the pause that interrupted the commander''s resolute momentum and made a slight flaw. Chen Yu grabs this flaw and cuts the light curtain of the commander''s body protection and cuts off his waist. "Boom When the commander was killed, an earth shaking explosion occurred, which directly exploded. The huge shock wave directly flew Chen leizhen out and hit a hill in the distance. "Bang!" Chen Lei bumps into this hill, shaking the hill apart, and finally stops. After Chen Yu stops, he feels a sharp pain all over his body, but fortunately he is not hurt. Chen Yu has been prepared for this commander for a long time. Therefore, when he explodes, he immediately retreats to avoid most of his power. Otherwise, he will suffer from this self explosion. After the commander exploded, the army below lost his command and became a loose sand. At this time, the head of Yunhai County, seeing the opportunity, waved his hand, directly opened the gate of Yunhai county and led the army to kill. At the same time, several other big families and various gangs in Yunhai county also sent strong men to fight with the army and launched a counter attack against the army of these evil gods. Over the past few days, the head of Yunhai county has already known what this army has done and what it has done. Therefore, the head of Yunhai county has been ready to fight with these armies after the city is broken. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu suddenly appears and kills the strong and commander of this army. In this way, the army will be leaderless and scattered, which is a good time to defeat it. Yunhai county master seized the opportunity in an instant. After the army was killed, they were killed together with the army of the evil god cult. For a moment, the sound of killing in this area was so loud that it became a cruel battlefield. Chen Yu looks down at the battle situation below. He can see that the army of Yunhai county has the absolute advantage. The reason why Yunhai county has been closed before is that it lacks the experts in the yuan Dan area. The combat power of the troops below is much better than those of the cult of evil gods. In fact, these cult members come from complex sources. They are ordinary practitioners who the cult does not know how to control by any means. Their strength is not very good. However, they are controlled by the cult by some means, which makes these strong people lose their will and become puppets and monsters who only know how to act according to orders. This is the most terrible part of the cult. As time went by, the cult members were killed one by one, and the situation was under control. "Mr. Chen, thank you for your help. Without your help, Yunhai county would be in danger..." At this time, the head of Yunhai county comes to Chen Lei and salutes him deeply. In this battle, if Chen Yu didn''t kill several experts in Yuandan territory, the whole Yunhai county would not have been able to escape this disaster. "Don''t say that, this is what I should do, chief of Yunhai county. Do you know the origin of these people?" Chen Lei asks the head of Yunhai county. The head of Yunhai County shook his head and said, "I don''t know. These armies seem to appear suddenly. I don''t know the origin of these armies at all, and I haven''t got any news in advance." "They are members of the cult." Chen Lei tells the head of Yunhai county what he knows. "What, people of the cult?" After hearing this, the head of Yunhai county was a little confused. Naturally, the head of Yunhai county also knew the horror of the cult. "Yes, you''d better send someone to check the news immediately to see where these evil gods come from?" Chen Lei says to the head of Yunhai county. In fact, the head of Yunhai county will do it without Chen Lei''s reminding. He nods and says, "OK, I''ll arrange it right now." Chen Yu nods. Then he goes to the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty to see if Qin Yaoer leaves. When Chen Lei comes to the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty, he inquires about Qin Yaoer from the manager of the auction house in the pre Qin period. What he gets is that Qin Yaoer has left three days ago. "Qin Yao''er left three days ago?" After Chen Lei nods, he inquires about the whereabouts of Qin Yao''er in detail. "Miss Qin is ready to rush to Ziyun city and return to the pre Qin Empire through the transmission array of Ziyun city."In the auction house of the pre Qin Dynasty, the steward tells Chen Lei about the itinerary of Qin Yao''er. Originally, Qin Yao''er''s itinerary is confidential. However, Chen Yu has Qin Yao''er''s Keepsake in his hand, and he is also a VIP of the auction house in the pre Qin Dynasty. The manager doesn''t dare to offend Chen Lei. Therefore, he tells Chen Lei all the news that Chen Yu wants to know. After knowing that Qin Yao''er is gone, Chen Lei no longer worries and returns to Yuan Hong. At this time, Yuan Hong was very happy to see Chen Lei again. He thought that Chen Yu would not come back after he left this time. He didn''t expect to see him again in such a short time. Now Chen Yu''s fame is quite different from that before he left. He is known as thunder devil. "Chen Yu, you should be careful of the ten major sects. They all want to kill you completely." Yuan Hong tells Chen Lei some information he knows. Chen Yu nods and thanks Yuan Hong. He also knows that he has completely offended these ten major schools. It is impossible for him to be good at this matter. Chen Yu then gives Yuan Hong some rare spiritual herbs. He learned alchemy from Yuan Hong and is always grateful. He knows that Yuan Hong doesn''t like other things, but only various kinds of spiritual herbs. Now he has a large number of spiritual herbs, which can be given to Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong was very satisfied with Chen Lei''s gift and accepted it. When Chen Lei and Yuan Hong are chatting, the head of Yunhai county comes over with a look of incomparable dignity. "Yunhai county master, what happened? How can you look so ugly?" Chen Lei asks the head of Yunhai county. "Something''s wrong!" Yunhai county chief sighs, a face dignified said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 "What''s the matter?" Chen Lei and Yuan Hong almost ask at the same time that it must be a big deal to make Yunhai county master lose his temper. "Well, I have just learned that this cult is not only making trouble in Yunhai County, but also in the whole great Chu Dynasty. In many places, traces of the cult have been found. Moreover, some prefectures have been attacked by the cult. Once the cult has broken through, it will be slaughtered without leaving a dog or a chicken." Yunhai county chief said. After listening to the words of the head of Yunhai County, Chen Lei and Yuan Hong are shocked and angry. The evil god cult is too arrogant. "I can only get these news. However, I guess that not only the great Chu Dynasty, but also other empires in the Middle Kingdom, and even other ethnic groups, I am afraid there are cult activities. However, there is no way to confirm it now." Yunhai County Lord continued. After listening to the conjecture of the head of Yunhai County, Chen Lei and Yuan Hong nodded and felt that what the head of Yunhai County said was not unreasonable. "Who would have thought that the sudden outbreak of the evil God church, and such violence, is absolutely a great disaster for the middle world." Yuan Hong sighed. They knew very well about the past of the cult. This time, the cult broke out, and I''m afraid it was no weaker than the previous one. "Now, we need to strengthen our defense to prevent the army of cult from killing again." The head of Yunhai County said that although this time, they killed the army of the evil god cult and were safe for the time being, according to the current situation, the situation is not optimistic. It is not an easy thing for Yunhai county to keep it. "Mr. Chen, I have an ungrateful request. I hope you can accept it." At this time, the head of Yunhai county says to Chen Lei. "Go ahead, county Lord." Chen Lei says to the head of Yunhai county. "I want to ask the young master to stay and help us guard Yunhai county. Although the request is very abrupt, I still hope the young master will agree." Yunhai county chief said. Chen Yu thinks about it for a while, nods and says, "OK, I''ll stay for the time being, and I''ll leave when the storm is over." After hearing Chen Lei''s words, the head of Yunhai County suddenly smiles and says, "I feel much more at ease with the help of a young master." Chen Yu is powerful and powerful now. He is known as a thunder devil, and his achievements are amazing. If he stays here, he can protect the safety of Yunhai county. The reason why Chen Yu agrees is that he does not want Yunhai county to be destroyed. Besides, he also knows that it is chaotic and dangerous outside. If he meets a real strong man with his strength, he may not be able to escape. It is better to stay in Yunhai County for a period of time and wait for the outside situation to stabilize a little before making plans. In the next few days, Chen Yu stayed in Yunhai County for the time being and stepped up his practice every day. In the troubled times, every time he increased his strength, he had more hope for survival. While practicing, Chen Yu is also paying attention to all the news of the cult. In recent days, the head of Yunhai county has been sending spies and using various means to obtain information from the outside world. Every piece of intelligence will be sent to Chen Yu at the first time. Through this information, Chen Yu finds that things are just as they speculated. The cult not only appears in Yunhai County, but also in the great Chu Dynasty. It also has traces of cult in all parts of the Middle Kingdom. Moreover, it ignites a raging war, making the whole Zhongjie into chaos. Yunhai County, where the great Chu Dynasty is located, is located in a remote place, which is not the main attack direction of the cult. Even the whole great Chu Dynasty is not important in the plan of the cult. Therefore, although there are cult believers here, their strength does not occupy too many advantages, showing a situation of equal strength with the great Chu Dynasty. However, even so, it is impossible for the great Chu Dynasty to quell the chaos of the cult in a short time. Now, on top of the court Hall of the great Chu Dynasty, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty already knew the cause of the matter and began to dispatch troops to encircle the evil spirits in the great Chu Dynasty. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days later, Chen Yu has received more and more intelligence. According to the intelligence, some armies of the evil god cult were destroyed by the army of the great Chu Dynasty, but in some places, they were defeated and attacked by the army of the evil god cult. The situation became complicated. At the same time, the major clans and aristocratic families of the great Chu Dynasty also suffered heavy casualties, some of them were destroyed in this battle. "The flying crane gate is over..." On this day, the head of Yunhai County personally sent an intelligence to Chen Lei for a look. The reason why the head of Yunhai County sent this information in person is that the feihemen mentioned above was attacked by the evil god cult. The whole sect, from the supreme elder to the outer disciples, was killed and no one survived. However, the sect of feihemen was occupied by the cult. This flying crane gate, also located in the territory of Ziyun City, belongs to one of the ten major gates in Ziyun city. It is extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that it would come to such an end. This also makes the head of Yunhai County feel uneasy. In Ziyun City, there is such a powerful cult force that they need to be vigilant."Master of Yunhai County, don''t worry. Even if I''m here, I can''t resist it. If he does attack, we''ll have to accept our lives." Chen Lei says to the head of Yunhai county. Hearing Chen Lei''s words, the head of Yunhai County nodded and said, "it''s true. If the cult members attacking the feihemen attack Yunhai County, we really have no resistance." Feihemen is more than a hundred times stronger than Yunhai county. They can''t resist the power of this evil cult. If they really attack Yunhai County, they really have no good way but to admit their lives. However, this power is not likely to appear in Yunhai county. After all, with such a strong force, Yunhai county is only a small county, which will not attract the attention of the strong at this level. "By the way, how about Fengming county?" Chen Lei asks the head of Yunhai county again. Several times ago, Chen Yu has received news that Fengming county has been besieged by evil gods, and can hardly support it. "I sent someone to see it. Fengming county is very dangerous now. I''m afraid it can''t last for a few days." The head of Yunhai county says to Chen Lei that he is more concerned about Fengming County, which is adjacent to him, and pays most of his attention to Fengming county. The strength of Fengming county was originally stronger than that of Yunhai county. Several big families of Fengming county were also very powerful. This time, Fengming county was attacked by evil gods. It can be said that almost all the potential of Fengming county was drained, and all the cards of Fengming county were used. But now, there is still no hope of winning, and it may break the city at any time. In accordance with the cult''s style of conduct, once the city is broken, Fengming county will definitely be slaughtered, and the blood will flow into a river without leaving any dogs or chickens. After listening to Yunhai county leader''s words, Chen Lei thinks for a moment and says, "county master, I''ve decided to go to Fengming county to support Fengming county." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 After listening to Chen Lei''s words, the head of Yunhai County understood Chen Lei''s intention after a little thinking. "Do you want to protect Fengming county and share the pressure for Yunhai county?" Yunhai county chief asked. "Yes, that''s right. If Fengming county is destroyed, then Yunhai county will be left alone in this area. In this way, it will certainly be attacked by more powerful evil gods. If Fengming county is preserved, Yunhai county will not be too conspicuous." Chen Yu nods and says. The head of Yunhai County said, "it''s true. Then, do you need me to send troops to cooperate?" "No, I''ve read the intelligence. The main reason why Fengming county can''t solve the siege of evil gods is the lack of experts. I can go alone. As long as we solve the experts in the cult, then Fengming county will solve the danger." Chen Yu refuses the request of the head of Yunhai county to send troops. Once the troops are sent, there will be too much movement in Yunhai County, and Yunhai county will become empty. If he takes advantage of the situation to kill a large army of evil gods, Yunhai county may not be able to protect it, so it will be more than worth the loss. The head of Yunhai County nods and agrees with Chen Lei. Although he wants to help Fengming County, after all, Yunhai county is the root of them, and they can''t lose a lot because of small things. Chen Lei says to the head of Yunhai county. Then he leaves Yunhai county and heads for Fengming county. Along the way, Chen Yu can see too many destroyed villages, and a large number of corpses can be seen in these villages, which is very sad. In the past, it was peaceful and peaceful, but now it has become a purgatory. The cult of evil gods can really be called a disaster. Chen Yu speeds up his pace and rushes to Fengming county. The reason why he helps Fengming county is that he doesn''t want to see the people in Fengming County being slaughtered by evil gods. This is also his conscience. Soon, Chen Yu arrives at the place where Fengming county is located. At this time, we can see that the defense curtain of Fengming county is already as thin as paper, and a large army of evil spirits cult is still frantically attacking the defense light curtain of Fengming county. In mid air, several powerful evil god cult strongmen stood in the air, their eyes were cold and cruel, and their eyes were like wild animals. They did not have the emotion that human beings should have. They were full of cruel killing opportunities and looked at Fengming county. Outside Fengming County, there are a number of corpses, all of which are the strong people from all ethnic groups in Fengming county. These strong people are the details of all ethnic groups in Fengming County, and some are by chance. All the strong people in Yuandan County who stayed in Fengming county were killed at this time. In Fengming County, the head of Fengming county was dishevelled and his eyes were red. He led the army to stand on the wall of the city. He had made the worst plan. As soon as the forbidden light curtain of protecting the city was broken, he would lead the army to fight against these evil gods. Although the head of Fengming County knew that his troops were nothing in front of the army of the cult, he had to step over his corpse to break through Fengming county. At this time, all the young people in the city who had the strength of the first World War stepped onto the city wall and formed a defensive line of human flesh. There was a very solemn and stirring atmosphere in Fengming county. After Chen Yu arrives at this moment, he looks at several powerful cult leaders in the air, destroys his body and kills them directly. "Poof!" Chen Yu turns into a flash of lightning. He appears in front of the powerful evil spirits cult in an instant. With one sword, three heads fly. These powerful people of the evil god cult have great strength. However, they are somewhat careless. They did not expect that someone would dare to attack and kill them. They were defeated by Chen Yu and lost three of them in an instant. The remaining strong members of the evil god cult react extremely quickly, and immediately fly to the outside to avoid Chen Yu''s attack. "Who are you, dare to die?" The leader of the evil god cult looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are filled with murderous intent. He is extremely angry. He doesn''t think that some people dare to kill them. "Those who killed you." Chen Yu doesn''t mean to talk to the leader of the evil god cult. He waves the sword of Tianlei and kills the leader again. "Looking for death!" The leader of the evil god cult was immediately angry. Over the past period of time, the rise of their cult has made the whole Middle Kingdom extremely afraid. In a small Fengming County, some people dare to take the initiative to attack the cult''s army, which is like pulling teeth from the mouth of a tiger. The leader of the evil god cult does not hesitate to kill Chen Yu. He wants to kill Chen Yu strongly, warn everyone and fight against the cult. There is only one way to die. The leader of the evil god cult wielded a bright sword. In the light of the sword, a ball of pure light was blooming, turning into a round of small sun. With the indomitable momentum, he cut forward. "Boom A hill in front of me was affected by Dao Qi and was directly shocked into dust. It was terrifying. The sword Qi is surging, just like a rolling river. Chen Yu''s intention of killing is boundless. Chen Yu gives a big drink. His thunder sword in his hand destroys the tiger subduing sword. Without hesitation, he confronts the rolling Dao Qi and confronts the cult leader.The sword Qi of Fu Hu divine sword is extremely pure. It directly cuts off the Dao Qi of the leader of the evil god cult, and then the sword light cuts straight to the leader of the evil god cult. "Bang!" At the critical moment, Chen Yu''s sword is blocked by the evil god cult leader''s sword. However, the sword in the hands of the cult leader was cut off by the sharp sword. The cult leader''s eyes suddenly tighten when he looks at Chen Yu. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu''s accomplishments are not high, but his combat power is so strong, which gives him a very dangerous feeling. "Together, kill him..." The commander gives a big drink, and at the same time, he retreats suddenly. He wants to keep a safe distance from Chen Yu. Facing Chen Yu now, the commander feels like he is facing a terrible fierce beast. He may be torn apart by this fierce beast at any time. After hearing the commander''s order, the other strong men all fly to kill Chen Yu. "Boom, boom..." Chen Yu goes all out to chop out several swords in a row. With the light of thunder and fire, several swords fall on these strong men. For a moment, these strong men who attack Chen Yu are directly split into two parts by the sword light, and then their bodies are burned and turned into smoke. Chen Yu killed the backbone of several evil spirits. Seeing this, the commander''s eyes suddenly became ferocious and crazy. He roared and killed Chen Lei again. Chen Yu waves the sword embryo of Tianlei and kills the commander indifferently. This time, Chen Yu doesn''t give the commander a chance and cuts off his head with a sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 The commander''s head flies up, but there is no fear in his eyes. Instead, he stares at Chen Yu strangely. Even Chen Yu is a little chilly with that strange look in his eyes. "Those who oppose the gods will end up in hell forever." The commander made a voice like a curse, and then he died completely. "Don''t say there is no hell, even if there is a hell?" Chen Yu hums coldly. He doesn''t take the curse from the commander in mind at all. At this time, the head of Fengming County sees Chen Lei''s appearance and kills all the strong men in the evil god army with the force of thunder. His spirit is suddenly refreshed. Without the deterrence of these strong men, the rest of the evil god cult army is vulnerable. "Fengming county chief, this is the best time to defeat the enemy. If you don''t act, when will you wait?" Chen Yu says in the air. The voice clearly reaches the master of Fengming county. The head of Fengming county looks at Chen Lei, and naturally recognizes that this is the famous thunder devil in this area. No matter why the thunder devil came to save them, he is on the side of them. "Kill me!" Fengming county master drank a lot, led the army, opened the gate, and killed the army of evil god cult. The army in Fengming county has a lot of fighting power. In recent days, they have been suffering from mental torment, but their physical strength has always been at the peak. At this time, encouraged by Chen Yu''s killing of evil god cult experts, their spirits are all in a flash of excitement. Like fighting chicken blood, they become vigorous and fierce. One by one, their eyes are red with blood, and they are killing these evil spirits The army of Shinto. Most of these soldiers had relatives who died in the hands of the evil god cult army. Therefore, these soldiers would like to tear the evil god cult army into pieces. As soon as they made a move, they were all extremely fierce, and everyone tried their best. The army of the evil god cult, which has been attacking the forbidden light curtain of Fengming city for several days, has been in a state of exhaustion. The killing of their commander and leader has also reduced the morale of the army. Although it is said that these evil god cult armies are controlled by some means, they are equally fierce and fearless to death, but their morale at this time can not be compared with that of Fengming County army, and they will be suppressed by the army of Fengming County once they fight System. Chen Yu is not idle. He looks for the experts in the cult and kills them one by one. The killing of these experts in the cult by Chen Yu has intensified the speed of the collapse of the army. The army of the cult is gradually divided, surrounded and killed. The war lasted for nearly a day, and the army of Fengming County killed all the evil god cult troops, and none of them escaped. After the battle, Fengming county leader asked him to clean up the battlefield, but he personally came to Chen Lei and deeply saluted him. "Mr. Chen, the head of Fengming County, Pang Huayuan, on behalf of the tens of thousands of people in Fengming County, expressed his gratitude to Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen''s great kindness will never be forgotten by Fengming county." Chen Yu reaches out his hand, lifts Pang Huayuan, the head of Fengming County, and says, "Pang county leader is serious. Evil god cult is the one side of the disaster. Everyone should be punished. Chen is just doing his part." Pang Hua Yuan sighed and said, "you have high righteousness. I admire Pang. Please enter the county yamen." "Good!" Chen Yu agrees with Pang Huayuan and returns to Fengming county government. After returning to Fengming county government office, Pang Huayuan and Chen Lei talked about the current situation in detail. Fengming county has been besieged and has no information from the outside world. Now, Pang Huayuan asks Chen Lei about the outside world, and Chen Yu tells Pang Huayuan in detail about the current situation. After hearing this, Pang Huayuan, the head of Fengming County, turned pale. He sighed and said, "Alas, I didn''t expect that the situation would turn into such an uncontrollable situation. The evil god cult is really terrible." Chen Yu nods and says, "yes, this cult is really terrible. However, we need not be too pessimistic. Based on the style of the cult, I can conclude that the cult will not be arrogant for a long time." "I hope so." Fengming County Lord said. Later, the head of Fengming county looks at Chen Lei and says, "Mr. Chen, this time, Fengming County survived because of the generous help of the young master. I don''t know how to thank you." Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "the county head doesn''t have to be so polite. I just don''t want the whole city people to die by the hands of evil gods." Pang Huayuan said: "because of this, I would like to thank you more. If there was no childe, the people of Fengming county would have died under the devil''s paw by now. If I didn''t express my gratitude, I would feel guilty. In this way, there is a incomplete skill hidden in the private collection of this county. Although it is incomplete, its power is extraordinary. No one has ever practiced it in these years Pang made the decision and presented it to the young master to express Pang''s feelings. " Chen Lei said, "Pang county master, how can this be made?" Pang Huayuan said, "yes, you must. Please wait a moment. I will come when I go." With that, Pang Huayuan left. Soon, Pang Huayuan came back. Pang Huayuan comes back with a jade box in his hand. He comes to Chen Yu and opens it.When the jade box is opened, a burst of red light rises, which makes the whole room red and the heat wave billows. "Mr. Chen, this is a phoenix feather handed down by my Pang family. It contains one type of boxing technique. However, I have known it for a hundred years, and I have never realized it. It must have nothing to do with it. Now, I give it to you. I hope you can understand it." Chen Yu looks at the flaming Phoenix plume, and can feel that there is energy in this phoenix feather that amazes him. "How did the phoenix feather come from?" Chen Yu is surprised that this phoenix feather is absolutely priceless and valuable. He did not expect that Pang Huayuan County Lord was so generous that he was willing to take out such a treasure as a gift. Pang Huayuan said: "Mr. Chen, to be honest, this is called Fengming county. It''s not for no reason. At that time, there was a Phoenix, a god beast, who lived here. Later, the Phoenix left, but nine phoenix feathers fell off. My ancestors, once a great genius, learned a set of Fengming nine strike boxing skills from these nine phoenix feathers, and became a terror It''s a pity that our younger generation''s disciples disdain it. In the end, they didn''t keep this honor. Jiugenfengyu lost eight, and Fengming''s nine strokes didn''t realize it, so it declined. " Pang Huayuan doesn''t hide anything from Chen Yu, and tells the whole story of this phoenix feather in detail. This phoenix feather is still a powerful treasure, but now, no one can destroy it. What''s more, when Pang''s disciples explored the mysteries of Fengyu, they were burned by the power of the phoenix feather, which made Pang''s disciples regard this phoenix feather as an ominous thing. Therefore, no one in Pang family would like to understand this phoenix feather. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 "Mr. Chen, I would like to remind you that this phoenix feather contains terrible fire attribute energy. When you understand it, you must be careful. There are countless disciples of the Pang family who died under the fire attribute energy. Therefore, it is regarded as an ominous thing by the Pang family. However, this Phoenix feather is also the most precious thing of the Pang family. Therefore, it will be given to the young master." Pang Huayuan reminds Chen Lei that he should be careful when he wants to understand Fengyu. Chen Yu nods and takes the phoenix feather away. Although Pang Huayuan said it solemnly, Chen Yu was not very worried. When he met this phoenix feather, the Dan fire in his body became extremely active, even hungry and thirsty. It seemed that he wanted to swallow the phoenix feather directly. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu is convinced that this phoenix feather will not bring any danger to him, and even a great opportunity for him. "Pang County Lord, although the crisis has been resolved this time, we still can''t take it lightly. Now that the cult of evil gods is very powerful, maybe there will be a large army. You must be careful." Chen Yu says to Pang Huayuan. Fengming county master nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, you are right to remind me that I will not be careless." Chen Yu nods and says, "that''s good. In this case, I''m going to leave. If there''s anything, you can send a message to Yunhai County, and I''ll help." Fengming county master nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen." Later, Chen Lei, the chief General of Fengming County, directly sent him out of Fengming county. "Pang County Lord, please stay, Chen said goodbye." Chen Yu says to the master of Pang county. After that, he rises in the air and rushes to Yunhai county. "Goodbye!" After seeing Chen Lei leave, Pang Hua Yuan turns around and returns to Fengming county to set up defense. At this time, Chen Yu left Fengming county and returned to Yunhai county directly. "How about Mr. Chen?" Seeing Chen Lei''s return, the head of Yunhai county asks Chen Lei about the situation. "It has been solved. There will be no problem in Fengming County for the time being." Chen Lei says to the head of Yunhai county. "That''s good. In this way, we should be able to settle down for a while." Yunhai county chief said. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Chen Lei asks the head of Yunhai county? "I just got the news that ziyunzong won a great victory and wiped out an extremely powerful force of the cult of evil gods. All the evil gods who invaded Ziyun sect were killed and none of them remained." Yunhai county chief said. "Well, it''s something to celebrate." Chen Lei said. The head of Yunhai County said: "it''s really worth celebrating. This event has already shocked the whole Ziyun city. Even the news will be directly transmitted to the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty. After all, the whole great Chu Dynasty needs such a victory." Yunhai county chief said. "However, in this way, ziyunzong will be under great pressure." Chen Lei said. The head of Yunhai County said: "indeed, in this way, the pressure of ziyunzong will be increased several times, and the cult will not let go of ziyunzong." Chen Yu doesn''t care about ziyunzong''s life and death. He killed several ziyunzong''s disciples, and ziyunzong also issued a chase order against him. But now, ziyunzong has become the main force to fight against the cult. Chen Yu doesn''t want ziyunzong to fall down so soon. "Ziyunzong is the first of the ten major gates in Ziyun city. Its strength is unfathomable. It is not an easy thing to wipe out ziyunzong." The head of Yunhai county also said, at the same time, he introduced to Chen Lei that this time, one of the soldiers who destroyed the evil god cult had achieved the most amazing and amazing achievements, which can be called a myth. This man is zishengyang. Zi Shengyang alone killed five strong men in the ninth floor of Yuandan territory of the evil god cult, which broke the morale of the army of the evil god cult and was finally wiped out by the disciples of Ziyun sect. "One against five?" After listening to the words of the head of Yunhai County, Chen Yu knows that the purple Shengyang is absolutely terrible. The cult leader in Fengming County killed by Chen Lei is only the strong one on the fourth or fifth floor of the yuan Dan realm. Even such a strong man is better than the general seven level one of Yuan Dan kingdom. To kill a man, he must do his best to kill him. If he kills three or four strong men with the same level and combat strength, he must use various secret arts. If you kill five, Chen Yu can''t do it now. However, zishengyang was able to kill five masters in the ninth floor of Yuandan area of the evil god cult with one enemy. Such strength can be described as terror. At least now, Chen Yu can''t compete with zishengyang. He is not the opponent of zishengyang at all. There is a sense of urgency in Chen Yu''s heart. He has a premonition that he will fight with Zi Shengyang sooner or later. After all, he has killed many disciples of Ziyun sect. It is said that zishengyang is extremely overbearing and protects his weaknesses. If he doesn''t attack him, it is impossible. It''s just that Chen Yu can''t get into the eye of zishengyang. Zishengyang doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. But once he really pays attention to it and kills him personally, Chen Yu can''t resist it.Therefore, Chen Yu decides that in the next period of time, he will try his best to improve his cultivation. After making this decision, Chen Yu begins to practice in the training room provided by the head of Yunhai county. He no longer cares about the affairs of the world. Unless there is something important, the head of Yunhai county will disturb him. Chen Yu practices in the secret room, and puts his main energy on the phoenix feather he got from Pang Huayuan. There is a fire in the feather. When Chen Yu holds this phoenix feather in his hand, the Dan fire in his body appears directly in the palm of Chen Yu''s palm, penetrates directly into the phoenix feather, and begins to swallow the fire attribute energy in the phoenix feather. Soon, the Dan fire in Chen Yu''s body devours all the fire attribute energy contained in this phoenix feather. After swallowing the fire attribute energy in the phoenix feather, this phoenix feather reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain. At this time, the phoenix feather was no more than three feet long. It was bright red and shining. It was covered with mysterious patterns, dense and dense, just like the stars in the sky. Chen Yu''s mind goes out and studies these veins carefully. For a moment, Chen Yu seems to see a phoenix bathing in fire, flying high and mighty. Chen Yu is attracted by this Phoenix. He can''t help but imitate the action of the phoenix spreading its wings. A trace of strange energy is drawn and gathered by these actions. Finally, there is a layer of brilliant red energy shining on Chen Yu''s fist, wrapping it up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 Chen Yu swings his fist. After a while, a bright red phoenix flies out of Chen Yu''s fist and rushes to the front. In an instant, the whole chamber was covered with red and red glow. The red and bright Phoenix directly broke through the chamber and melted into a huge hole. This secret room is the most advanced training room in Yunhai county. There are various defense prohibitions in it. However, these defense prohibitions are completely destroyed under this blow, as if they have no effect at all. Chen Yu opens his eyes, looks at the destroyed secret room, and calculates the power of the blow. Finally, Chen Yu takes a deep breath. This blow is so powerful that no one can catch it. Of course, this means that relying on the strength of the strong in the yuan Dan territory, including the nine layers of the yuan Dan realm, it is impossible for them to receive this blow. If they have powerful spiritual treasure to protect their body, it will be another matter. "Mr. Chen, you are..." When the cultivation chamber is destroyed, the master of Yunhai county is naturally disturbed. He comes over and asks about the situation. Seeing what it looks like, the master of Yunhai county is surprised. Unexpectedly, the secret room is destroyed by Chen Yu. "I''ve got something from my practice. I ruined the secret room. I''m sorry." Chen Lei says to the head of Yunhai county. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a training room. It''s nothing. Do you need me to find a new one for you, but I can''t find one as good as this one." The head of Yunhai county says that he is happy. The stronger Chen Yu is, the safer Yunhai county will be. It''s nothing but a secret room. Chen Lei shook his head and said, "no, I will go to the Ziyun mountain to practice in this period of time. If there is any situation in Yunhai County, I will come back in the first time." When practicing in the secret room of Yunhai County, there is always a feeling that Chen Yu can''t do his best. This feeling is very depressing, which affects his training speed and mood. Therefore, he decides to return to the Ziyun mountains to practice again. Naturally, the head of Yunhai County agrees with Chen Lei''s decision. Now, it doesn''t take a stick of incense to get to Yunhai county from Ziyun mountain at Chen Yu''s speed. No matter what happens, Chen Yu can come back in time. After that, Chen Yu leaves for the head of Yunhai county and goes to the Ziyun mountains. After arriving at the Ziyun mountain range, Chen Yu calms down and fully understands the boxing techniques he has learned from Feng Yu. According to Fengming county master, the boxing skill contained in the phoenix feather is called Fengming nine strokes. What he has learned now is only the first type of boxing. All the other eight phoenix feathers are missing. However, although there is only one form of boxing, the nine strokes of Fengming is a set of supreme boxing. If it is divided according to the martial arts skills of the middle world, the nine strokes of Fengming can be ranked at the top level of the martial arts in the middle world. However, it''s even more difficult to understand Fengming''s nine strokes. Chen Yu''s fist in the chamber of secrets is only a preliminary understanding of Fengming''s nine strikes, which is not even an entry point. In Ziyun mountain, Chen Yu''s stay will last for dozens of days. Finally, he will hit fengmingjiu and understand the introduction. At this time, Chen Yu punches out again, and suddenly the fire is burning all over the sky, the red clouds are steaming, and the sound of the Phoenix is shocking. At this time, when he punched out, within a hundred miles, it would turn into a sea of blazing fire. A head of danyuanli combined with the flame phoenix of the Dan fire was as long as a hundred feet, which was irresistible. He could directly melt a thousand foot mountain into a lava lake. This is just Chen Yu''s cultivation of this boxing technique to the entry level. If it reaches the level of small success, medium success and even great success, then the power of this fist will be increased thousands of times, which is terrible to the extreme. However, Chen Yu can only play such a powerful role in his present state. When he breaks through the realm of Yuanying and even a higher level, he can fully exert the power of Fengming''s nine hit boxing. Chen Yu is extremely satisfied with the power of this set of boxing, but it''s a pity that he only got one phoenix feather. If he can collect all the nine phoenix feathers and make up a complete version of Fengming nine strike boxing, he doesn''t know how powerful it will be. However, even now, Chen Yu is very satisfied, which means that he has a new kind of Assassin''s mace, which means that he has Fengming''s nine hit boxing technique, which greatly increases Chen Yu''s combat power. After practicing for a few days, Chen Yu knows that his understanding of Fengming''s nine hit boxing has reached a bottleneck. It is impossible to further improve in a short period of time, so he will not practice any more. Instead, he is going to return to Yunhai county to investigate the activities of the cult. He has been in the Ziyun mountains for nearly three months, and he does not know what changes will happen in the three months. Later, Chen Yu goes to Yunhai county and comes back again. "You''re back at last." After meeting Chen Lei, the head of Yunhai county is very excited. "County Lord, I came back this time to inquire about the situation. How is the cult now?" The head of Yunhai county says to Chen Lei, "you come back just in time. Otherwise, I''m going to go to see you. Now, the whole Zhongjie is in chaos because of the explosion of cult. However, the top inheritors and sects of Zhongjie are not easy to be provoked. After the initial chaos, after three months of adaptation, they have established their foothold and become stiff with the cult In the past three months, the cult has also suffered heavy losses. No one can do anything between the two sides. "After hearing this, Chen Yu nods. This is also in his expectation. Even if the cult is well prepared, it is absolutely impossible for the cult to be an enemy against the whole Zhongjie. After all, the actual controllers of the Middle Kingdom are also improving in strength. In the face of the insidious and resurgent cult, it is impossible for the cult to fight back. "How are we doing here?" Chen Lei asks the head of Yunhai county again. Chen Yu is not too concerned about the situation in Zhongjie. What he cares about is the situation of Ziyun city. After hearing Chen Lei''s words, the head of Yunhai county says to Chen Lei: "in Ziyun City, the situation is still stable. In addition to the Ziyun sect, the Qingming sect, the Yinmo sect, the Tiandao gate, the Fuhu mountain, and the tiger god sect have all blocked the siege of the evil God cult. Unfortunately, the flying crane gate and the other three main gates were conquered by the evil god cult, and the cult was destroyed and completely destroyed According to the gate of the four main gates, now almost all the forces of the cult are gathered in these four gates. " After listening to the leader of Yunhai County, Chen Lei nodded and said, "in this case, the power of this cult in Ziyun city is not too strong." The head of Yunhai County said: "we can''t say that. According to the information we have, the evil gods in Ziyun city are gathering troops to attack Ziyun city. If we attack Ziyun City, then the cult will probably occupy the whole territory of Ziyun city. At that time, we will not be able to protect ourselves." "Gather troops and attack Ziyun city. Do evil gods really dare to do so?" Chen Yu can''t help but wonder. At first, he thought the cult was not too powerful, but now it seems that he is wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 Ziyun city is the city of the whole Ziyun mansion, with the most powerful defense. However, according to the head of Yunhai County, there are now three prefectures and thirty-six counties under the jurisdiction of Ziyun Prefecture, which are occupied by the cult of evil gods. These three states and 36 counties are located in the area where the four major gates and gates are located. Now, almost half of the whole Ziyun Prefecture is under the control of the evil god cult. Even so, the cult is still not satisfied and wants to attack the whole Ziyun house. "Can the Ziyun city be blocked?" Chen Lei asks the head of Yunhai county. The head of Yunhai County sighed and said: "it can''t be blocked. Between the May 5th and the 5th five year plan, half of the hope can be blocked. During this period of time, the city master of Ziyun city has issued orders to dispatch troops, so that all the strong people above the Yuandan territory will rush to Ziyun city and fight against the cult." "Oh, is there a strong response?" Chen Lei asks the head of Yunhai county that now Ziyun city has become the center of the fight between the whole Ziyun mansion and the cult. It can be said that it will be a meat grinder worthy of the name. Who will go to work for the strong people who are free to practice? "Under the reward, there must be brave men. This time, the Ziyun City Lord has given his blood. As long as he has made military achievements, he will be rewarded again. The reward is so rich that I feel a little jealous." The LORD says to Chen Yunhai. "Oh, what are the prizes?" Chen Yu asked. "I have a military merit exchange catalog, which I received these two days ago. Here you are. I will issue an announcement in the next two days. You can have a look at it first." The head of Yunhai county gives Chen Lei a military merit exchange catalog issued by Ziyun city master''s office. Chen Yu takes this military merit exchange catalog and looks at it directly. He finds that the rewards that can be exchanged are really rich and attractive, which makes Chen Yu feel excited. In the list of military skills exchange, there are life saving pills that can be equivalent to one more life. There are spiritual yuan Baojia and treasure soldiers from the weapon refining workshop in the army. There are complete medium level Qi refining techniques and various martial arts skills. There is even a complete set of high-level Qi refining techniques and various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. These natural materials and earth treasures are the treasures of Ziyun mansion for hundreds of thousands of years, which have infinite attraction for some powerful people. In the past, no one who spent his whole life on these things could get one. But now, as long as you have military merit, you can exchange these treasures by virtue of military achievements. It can be said that it will make some loose cultivation strong people crazy. In fact, not to mention some strong casual practitioners, even those who have survived in the six major schools, are extremely envious of these rewards, because they are too rich. "Well?" Chen Lei found a as like as two peas in the category of the reward catalogue, which is almost exactly the same as the phoenix feather he got from Feng Ming county and county master. There is only one illustration for this phoenix feather. However, Chen Yu can tell at a glance that this is another phoenix feather which contains Fengming''s nine strokes. However, I''m afraid that the people in the master''s house of Ziyun city don''t know the secret contained in this phoenix feather. They just put it in the reward list as a natural material and treasure. When Chen Yu sees this phoenix feather, he immediately decides to get it in his hand anyway. Finally, Chen Lei looks through the whole reward list and sighs deeply. The Ziyun city master has great courage. This time, it is almost equivalent to taking out all the assets of Ziyun city. But then again, if Ziyun city is broken, all the treasures in Ziyun city will be obtained by the evil god cult. It is better to take out all the treasures to call for soldiers to buy horses and fight against the cult. "In this way, there are almost no strong people who are not moved. The master of Ziyun city is really brilliant." Chen Lei exclaimed. "Yes, now, almost all the hidden scattered repairs in the whole Ziyun mansion have gone out to Ziyun city to kill the enemy and accumulate combat achievements." The head of Yunhai county says to Chen Lei. "Lord yuan, I''m also very interested in these rewards and decided to go to Ziyun city to participate in this battle and accumulate military achievements." Chen Lei says directly to the head of Yunhai county. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the head of Yunhai County said, "to be honest, Mr. Chen, I have already calculated this point. With your strength, you can definitely accumulate enough military achievements to exchange for the treasures you need. In this matter, I can''t stop you. Moreover, Yunhai county can be said to be very safe. As long as the cult in Ziyun city suffers heavy losses, there will be no strength To deal with Yunhai County, so I support the young master to go to Ziyun city. " Chen Yu smiles and says, "the county Lord knows that. I''m going to prepare for it, and then I''ll go to Ziyun city." The head of Yunhai County said, "OK, I''ll see you off in person later." Chen Yu nods. In fact, he has nothing to prepare for. He says to Yuan Hong, and then he is ready to leave for Ziyun city. "Mr. Chen, today, Ziyun city can be said to be a mixture of dragons and snakes, crouching tigers and hidden dragons. In addition, there are many strong ones among the ten major gates, or the six major gates nowadays. You should be careful and not be careless."After the head of Yunhai County personally sends Chen Lei out of Yunhai County, he does not forget to tell him. Chen Yu once killed the strong in the ten major sects, and all of them had issued a hunting order against him. If it had not been for the sudden chaos of the cult, I am afraid the strong one of the ten major sects would have chased him. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu''s rush to Ziyun city is full of crisis. Naturally, Chen Yu also knows the stakes. He says to the head of Yunhai County, "thank you very much. I''ll be careful." Later, Chen Yu rushes to Ziyun city. On the way, Chen Yu quietly changes his appearance and becomes a young man with a slightly yellow face and an ordinary appearance. In addition to the reasons mentioned by the head of Yunhai County, Chen Lei is also ready to kill a lot to gain enough military merit to exchange the treasures in the Ziyun City prize pool. In this way, he will definitely offend the cult. Nowadays, the cult is very powerful. When facing the cult, he is not even a mole ant. Therefore, Chen Yu is ready to hide his identity and become a monk. Once the war is over, he will give up his identity. Even if the cult wants revenge afterwards, it will be difficult to find a target. On the way, Chen Yu has already thought about it. His pseudonym is Chen fan, which is the name of his best brother in xiajie. Before that, he had changed his name to this name more than once in xiajie. In this way, even if he entered Ziyun City, he would not attract anyone''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 A few days later, Chen Yu arrives at Ziyun city. A towering giant city stands between heaven and earth, just like a huge purple beast. Ziyun city is all made of high-quality Ziyun stone. It emits a light purple light. The city wall is hundreds of Zhang high, towering like a mountain. Its momentum is vigorous. There are countless emblems on the wall. It is obvious that this huge city has a strong defense force. At this time, countless scattered cultivation, with a strong and extremely strong breath, gathered from all directions, all for the reward of Ziyun City Lord''s house. This time, the city master of Ziyun city asked the strong people above Yuandan to come, but in fact, for the strong people in Lingyuan, they would not refuse. As for the strong people in the early Yuan Dynasty, they were all cannon fodder. Such strong people also had self-knowledge and would not come to die in vain. At this time, Chen Yu has arrived at a gate and is stopped by a city guard. "Stop, check." The garrison Sergeant looked serious and said in a deep voice that the reason was to prevent the spies of the cult from entering. Now, Ziyun city has also found a set of methods to detect and identify the spies of the cult. Although it is impossible to completely eliminate the existence of spies, it can also make the cult not so easy to mix into the city. A city garrison Sergeant sweeps Chen Yu with a strange crystal stone, but finds no problem. He waves to let Chen Yu enter the city. Just from the details of entering the city, we can infer how tense the situation in the city is now. After Chen Yu enters Ziyun City, he finds that it is extremely prosperous, even more prosperous than before. In the past, Ziyun city was the most prosperous place of the whole Ziyun mansion. Nowadays, numerous yuan Dan territory scattered and repaired and arrived in Ziyun City, which promoted the trade of Ziyun city. Innumerable shops such as pills and treasure ware were overcrowded. As we all know, there is going to be a great war. Many casual practitioners will replace the treasures they don''t use with pills and tools that can immediately improve their accomplishments, so as to play a role in the battlefield and gain military achievements. Chen Yu is also very interested in all these things in Ziyun mansion. However, he is not in a hurry to visit these shops now. Instead, he goes to the city guard''s office of the city Lord''s mansion, signs up directly and gets the military merit card. This military merit card is specially made by Ziyun City, or the great Chu Dynasty. If you kill the disciples of the evil god cult, you will record a piece of military merit, and will automatically record different military achievements according to the cultivation of the cult''s disciples. This kind of military card was invented and refined by the weapon refiners of the great Chu Dynasty, which was specially aimed at the cult of evil gods. Soon, Chen Yu comes to the city guard''s office, which is full of people ready to register. Chen Yu stands in the middle of the team and moves forward slowly. It''s his turn soon. "Name, cultivation, gender..." The officer in charge of the record simply asks Chen Yu a few questions, fills in a form, registers it and puts it on record. Then, he looks up and asks Chen Yu, "what kind of identity are you going to act in? One is to join the army, the other is a free man. To join the army, you must obey the command. Although you are constrained, you will achieve more than yourself If you act as a free man, you will have less meritorious service. " Such a provision also encourages these scattered repairs to join the army. After all, the war among the army is the key to the survival of Ziyun city. Without thinking about it, Chen Yu says directly, "I act as a free man." Chen leigen didn''t want to join the army. He was constrained by people. Although his fighting achievements were 10% less than that of joining the army, Chen leigen didn''t pay attention to this achievement. "Good!" The sergeant who is in charge of registration directly fills in Chen Yu''s intention on the form, and then gives Chen Yu a military merit card, saying, "this is the military merit card. In the future, with the military merit in the military merit card, you can exchange for rewards. There is also a bottle of Huiyuan pill, which is issued by the city master''s office to all the strong people who participate in the war. In addition, there is a manual recording some rules in Ziyun city, Go down and have a closer look, lest you break these rules. " After receiving the Gong card, huiyuandan and the manual of General Chen Lei, he turns around and leaves. If you haven''t participated in the war, you can get a bottle of Huiyuan pill. You can see how much capital the city master''s office of Ziyun city has laid for this war. After leaving, Chen Yu plans to find a place to live. He has to stay in Ziyun city for a long time. He must have a place to live. Chen Yu now has a lot of wealth. He has captured a lot of booty by killing the disciples of various major sects and cultists. Therefore, he does not want to aggrieve himself in the place where he lives. Therefore, Chen Yu rents a place directly. Although the charge is expensive, it is better than the secluded and safe cave. In this cave, you don''t have to worry about the intruders, and you can practice in peace of mind. After paying the cost of 100000 Lingyuan Dan, Chen Lei obtained the right to rent the cave for half a year. In half a year, there must be a result of this war.After getting the forbidden card from the cave, Chen Yu goes directly into the cave and turns around. He is very satisfied with the environment here. The facilities in various areas such as rest, life and cultivation are perfect. Even if Chen Yu is willing to spend a sum of Lingyuan pill, he can also have a beautiful maid. But Chen Lei didn''t come here to enjoy himself. He sat in the hall, took out the manual and turned it over. According to the contents of the manual, during this period of time in Ziyun City, military management was implemented, and no one was allowed to fight and cause trouble in the city. Otherwise, they were directly engaged in military law. In addition, there were other matters needing attention, but they were not so strict. As long as you pay more attention, there would be no problem. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t intentionally violate these things. Later, Chen Yu goes out of the cave and comes to a hall. The cave that Chen Lei rents belongs to a huge force in the middle world, which is called tianlinglou. The power of tianlinglou is also a giant in the middle world. It has almost destroyed all the high-level service resources in the middle world, and its business has spread all over the Empire, region and race of the whole Middle Kingdom. Tianlinglou is also a powerful intelligence agency. It can be said that the intelligence of tianlinglou is countless times more intelligent than that of the great Chu Dynasty. At this time, in the front hall of Tianling building, there are countless people who are buying the latest news. Of course, some of the news is public and can be viewed for free. Although it is not a secret, it is also the latest news, which is valuable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Chen Yu comes to the front hall, mingles with the crowd and looks at the latest news. Some of them are more comprehensive than the master of Yunhai County, which benefits Chen Yu a lot. Through these news, Chen Yu understands that the loss suffered by the whole Zhongjie this time is far more than he imagined. The strength of the evil god cult is really terrible, which makes the most top sects in the middle world helpless. In addition to these news, Chen Yu is more concerned about the strong evil spirits in Ziyun mansion. These strong evil spirits cult are the enemies they are about to face. In Tianling building, there are many news about these powerful people. Of course, it is certainly not comprehensive. It is impossible to master the information and intelligence of all the powerful people in the evil god cult of Ziyun mansion. However, some of them are better than none. According to the information given in the Tianling building, there are also many top powerful people in this cult, known as the thirteen God envoys. They are thirteen top powerful people, and their accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of the yuan Dan realm. Among the 13 envoys, several of them were the experts who attacked and destroyed the four major sects, such as the flying crane gate. Their strength was extremely terrifying. All of the 13 envoys built Dan fire. Among the 13 envoys, several of them have a great reputation. For example, the fifth one is particularly terrifying. They once fought with zishengyang and reached a draw. The first one is more terrifying and mysterious, and few people have seen it. In addition to these 13 envoys, there are eight vajras and five Dharma kings. These eight vajras and five Dharma kings are much more terrible than the thirteen God envoys. As for who is the biggest leader of the evil god cult in Ziyun mansion this time, there is no specific information in the heavenly spirit building. Their strength and position are still above the five Dharma kings, leading the five Dharma kings, the eight great vajras and the thirteen God envoys. After seeing these news and information, Chen Yu has to marvel at the strength of the evil god cult in Ziyun mansion. However, although the evil spirit cult army in Ziyun mansion is so strong, Ziyun city still has no chance of winning. In Tianling tower, a list of famous experts in Ziyun city has been made according to the names of the strong ones in Ziyun city. These masters are no less powerful than the five Dharma kings, the eight vajras and the thirteen God envoys of the evil god cult. Among them, the most famous strong one is naturally zishengyang. However, even zishengyang, in this master list, ranks only in the 11th place, not in the top ten. Those who are qualified to enter the top ten are all masters. They not only cultivate Dan fire and reach the Ninth level of Yuan Dan realm, but also are talented people with amazing talent who once oppressed an era. In fact, the reason why Zi Shengyang didn''t rank in the 10th place was that his cultivation was not as good as that of the top ten masters, and that the top ten masters were all strong people over 500 years old, and now zishengyang is less than 100 years old. Therefore, when ranking, zishengyang ranked 11th. Even so, zishengyang is extremely dissatisfied with this ranking, and once released a word to challenge the top ten strong ones. However, it is now a troubled time. This kind of internal challenge is not allowed. We should set aside our energy to deal with the strong members of the cult. In addition to zishengyang, there are young and peerless strong men in the other five major sects, who appear on the master list, but they all rank after zishengyang. These young, peerless and powerful men are the talents hidden in the five major sects. Before that, they did not have a good reputation. However, during the war with the evil god cult, they could not hide them. They did this and caused great losses to the cult. In such a case, a few of the strong like a superstar born in general, the reputation spread throughout the whole Ziyun city. The main goal of these five talents was to surpass zishengyang. Who made zishengyang famous in recent years. However, although the five great geniuses of the five major sects are determined to challenge Zi Shengyang, they are also suppressed because of the failure of the cult and are not allowed to engage in internal strife. However, although there is no direct challenge among these great talents, there is another kind of competition, that is, to see who is the last to kill the strong cult of evil gods, and who has more fighting skills. This has become another kind of competition among these great talents. However, this kind of competition will not be restricted. Instead, it is encouraged and supported by Ziyun city master and several powerful men. Chen Yu looks at the news and intelligence one by one, while calculating the gap between himself and the strong on the list of experts. At last, Chen Yu finds that although he has good strength, he still has a long way to go compared with those on the master list. However, the accomplishments of those who can make it to the top of the list are in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm, while his current accomplishments are only in the second level of Yuandan realm. The master list only includes the top 100 masters, that is to say, in Ziyun City, there are at least 100 masters in the ninth layer of Yuandan realm. However, in fact, there are more than 100 masters in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm. Among the 100 masters in the master list, it can be said that everyone has cultivated Dan fire, and they all have amazing achievements.Even so, it is impossible to include all the experts in Ziyun city in this list. Some experts like to keep a low profile, and such masters occupy a large part. In this case, even if the Tianling building is well informed, it is impossible to master the information of these masters. Such masters are often the most dangerous. Chen Yu knows that with his various means, he is not afraid of these nine level masters in Yuandan realm. However, after meeting him, he is also in great trouble. After all, his cultivation level is still too low compared with these masters. Moreover, Qi refining and various martial arts skills he has mastered are not the top-notch. The only advantage is that he rises from the lower world, The power of body and spirit is far beyond these so-called talents. As long as you give him time, he will surely be able to catch up quickly. However, at present, the army of the evil god cult is about to launch a general attack, and there is not much time for Chen Yu to practice and improve. "The fastest way to practice is to improve in real combat." Although there is little time, Chen Yu plans to improve his cultivation in the cruel actual combat with the army of evil god cult, and regard this war with the army of evil god cult as a practice to sharpen and improve himself. Next, Chen Yu leaves here and begins to wander around Ziyun City, looking for something he is interested in. Nowadays, Ziyun city is a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are all kinds of people of all levels. At this time, some strong people are selling their own things to exchange for the treasures they need, so that they can immediately become real combat power. In the coming cruel war, they can have more chances to survive and win more military achievements. Under such circumstances, many powerful people spontaneously formed a square city, which became the most lively place in Ziyun city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 Here, there are many powerful people who take out the treasures they don''t know and don''t need to exchange them for all kinds of pills, treasures, crystal stones and so on. Some even specify to exchange all kinds of foreign treasures that are useful to them. What they bring out are all kinds of strange things. Some of them are of great value and some of them are worthless. Whether they can gain something here depends on the chance, luck and eyesight. It can be said that even some big shops in Ziyun city are very interested in this area, and they will send people here to Taobao every day. Chen Yu is also interested in hearing people talk about this city in Tianling building. Therefore, after leaving Tianling building, Chen Yu also goes to this square city, hoping to find some opportunities for Taobao. Soon Chen Lei came to this square city in the southwest corner of Ziyun city. As soon as he entered the square city, he felt as if he had entered a huge market. It was extremely noisy and lively. However, although it was noisy and lively, it was well ordered and no one dared to make trouble here. Nowadays, the whole city of Ziyun is under military management. Naturally, it is no exception. Certain rules have been formed spontaneously here, and no one can destroy them. Once damaged, there will be city guards. Therefore, this square city, these days, did not have any trouble. When Chen Yu enters the square city, he finds that there are all very neat stalls. As long as he hands in some spirit stones, he can rent such a stall and sell or exchange the treasures he needs. Chen Yu is not ready to sell anything. He just wants to find some treasures here. However, whether he can get what he wants depends on his luck. Chen Yu walks through the stalls one by one, pauses from time to time, and finally shakes his head and leaves. There are many good things in these stalls, but they are not of great use to Chen Yu. But soon, Chen Yu stops in front of a stall. In front of this stall, the owner is a middle-aged man on the third floor of Yuandan kingdom. There are only a few things in front of his stall, which are dim and crude. There is no one to stay in front of this stall. "My guest, what do you like The stall owner was obviously not doing well. His clothes were very shabby and his face was sad. According to the truth, this stall owner, as a strong man in the three levels of Yuandan realm, should not mix up to such a point. However, this is the reason of the stall owner himself, and Chen Yu has no mind to pay attention to it. "Boss, what are you all about?" Chen Yu asks the owner of the stall. He sees that there are four or five light goods on the stall. He wants the boss to introduce him. "These are some treasures of my ancestors. If I don''t get along with them, I really don''t want to sell them. My guest, which one do you like? You can choose whatever you like, and you won''t suffer any loss. These things are real treasures." Then, the stall owner began to introduce the origin of these goods. In this stall owner''s mouth, these things were rare in the sky and hard to find on the earth. Chen Yu laughs and shakes his head and says, "boss, you blow too much cattle hide. I''m afraid none of your things are good. You dare to boast so much. This small tripod looks very simple, but it''s just a sacrifice. It doesn''t even have a trace of the heaven''s path." Chen Yu points to these goods and comments one by one, which makes the stall owner look ugly. "Boy, are you happy with me? If you don''t want to buy it, just leave..." The stall owner didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s eyes were so poisonous that he criticized his things to pieces. "Don''t be angry, boss. I have a reason to waste so much talk with you here. I want all these goods, but the price must be reduced by 30% Chen Yu says to his boss. "What, 30% less? Why don''t you rob it?" After listening to the boss, anxious straight jump feet, said: "impossible." Then, the boss bargains with Chen Yu. Finally, he gives Chen Yu a 10% discount. Chen Yu buys all the items on the stall. "I won''t suffer." At this moment, the owner of the stall is suspicious of Chen Yu''s turning away. However, he is very clear about these things. Although they are indeed handed down by his ancestors, they are all like goods, which are useless. "Forget it, don''t care about him. The pills you get are real." Finally, the owner looked at the bottles of huiyuandan in his hand and turned away. As for Chen Yu, a trace of his mind is all in these goods. Among these goods, there is a wood knife, which is about two meters long, dark and unremarkable. What Chen Yu values, in fact, is this wood knife, which gives him the feeling that it is extremely dangerous. It is absolutely a pearl dust killing weapon. It is because he feels the dangerous smell of this wood knife that Chen Yu understands that this wood knife is absolutely a rare treasure, and that he will buy all the things. Besides this one, several other goods are really sold on the ground. Even the materials are the most common and have no value at all.At this time, it''s not the time to explore the secret of this wood knife. Chen Yu takes it away and continues to search for treasure in the city. Although there are many fake goods in this market, there are some bright pearls hidden in the chaotic grass, but there is a lack of people who find them. Chen Yu has found a lot of good things in these stalls. He has bought several treasures that satisfy him very much. Chen Yu has seized a lot of booty in recent years, and his family is relatively rich. However, in this round, almost all of Chen Yu''s wealth has been taken out. However, compared with the treasures he has bought, Chen Yu thinks that they are worth the money, or even far more than the price he paid. Finally, after a day''s transformation, Chen Yu leaves this place and goes straight back to the cave of Tianling building, which he rents. After returning to his cave, Chen Lei begins to take stock of today''s harvest. He took out the wood knife and observed it carefully. The blade of this wood knife is dark, with black brown spots on it. It seems that it is some kind of blood. Chen Yu penetrates the dark brown blood into his mind. After a while, he feels the sound of the Dragon chanting. It makes him feel dizzy. At this moment, the immortal tripod in his mind lights up and protects his spirit. Otherwise, he will be shocked by the sound of dragon chanting. "These black and brown bloodstains are not dragon blood. Has this wood knife ever slaughtered a real dragon?" Chen Yu is shocked. However, if this is the case, how can the stall owner not feel it? Chen Yu thinks about it for a while, but he can''t understand it. Finally, he puts this matter down and takes up another treasure to study. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 This treasure is a small bowl with a corner missing. Chen Lei as like as two peas in the bowl, because this small bowl is almost the same as the swallow bowl in the lower boundary. When Chen Yu was in the lower bound, he once got a tuntian bowl. It was a very powerful treasure. Later, he stayed in the lower bound. Now, in this city, he found that this small bowl with a missing corner is almost the same as the tuntian bowl. However, it has not been found and lacks a corner. Therefore, it is treated as a waste treasure. After careful study, Chen Yu finds that the tuntian bowl, though missing a corner, is a real supreme spirit weapon. Its refining technique is extremely exquisite, and it is a masterpiece of a real great master of refining utensils. Moreover, the material used to refine the bowl is also made by the forehead bone of a rare animal. Although such a bowl of swallowing heaven lacks a corner, once activated, it is definitely an eye-catching treasure. When Chen Yu was in the lower bound, he knew the tuntian bowl like the palm of his hand. Now, after a lot of exploration, he finally activated the tuntian bowl, which hung on his head, emitting wisps of light, forming a bowl shaped shield to protect him. The tuntian bowl is the highest level weapon. It has both attack and defense. With this bowl, Chen Yu believes that ordinary strong people in Yuan Dan territory can hardly hurt him in a short time. After collecting the tuntian bowl, Chen Yu takes out another treasure and starts to study it. In fact, this treasure should be said to be a secret of martial arts. A set of skills is a set of sabre techniques, which Chen Yu bought from an old man who looks very kind but extremely cunning. It can be said that almost half of Chen Yu''s wealth has been taken away by this set of sabre techniques. Chen Yu can feel that this kind of sabre technique is really powerful. The most important thing is that it mainly depends on the body and supplemented by Dan Yuanli. It is very suitable for him. Therefore, Chen Yu has a lot of blood to buy it. According to the old man, this set of sabre techniques, called Dragon slaughtering three forms, is a unique sword technique that can kill the real dragon. If you practice to a perfect state, you can be invincible. Chen Yu naturally ignores the old man''s boasting. However, after carefully studying this set of sabre techniques, he has to admit that it is really a powerful sword technique. Especially for the strong people with strong body, the stronger the body, the greater the power of the sword technique. However, the distance from the old man blowing the ruins can kill the real dragon and make the world invincible But it''s too far away. Chen Yu begins to practice this set of sabre techniques. At last, he finds that they are powerful. However, there is always a feeling that he is not too happy with them. "How could it be so?" Chen Yu frowns. At last, he takes out the wood knife and destroys the three dragon slaying moves with it. "Roar!" When Chen Yu destroys the three dragon slaying moves with a wood knife, suddenly, a sound of a dragon chant rings through the whole room of cultivation. A black dragon, with its teeth and claws, rushes out of the wood knife, turns into a shape and pours forward. "Click!" In front of me, a piece of diamond crystal, which is used to test the strength of a strong man, is directly cut by this black dragon like blade. The incision is smooth as a mirror. Chen Yu is surprised and comes to the diamond crystal. This diamond crystal is used to check the fighting power of the strong in the cultivation chamber. It is extremely hard and can withstand the full attack of the strong in the ninth layer of Yuandan territory without damage. But now, it''s cut by Chen Yu. It''s so powerful and terrifying. "Is it the wood knife? Or is it the reason for the three forms of dragon slaughtering? " Chen Yu is puzzled because it is impossible for either the Chai Dao or the Dragon slaying three moves to have such great power. However, the combination of Chai Dao and Tu long can exert such amazing power. Chen Yu feels that the combination of Chai Dao and Tu Long is a natural match. Next, Chen Lei practices the three movements of dragon slaughtering with a wood knife. He finds that the power of destroying the three moves with a wood knife is really frightening. However, there is also a drawback, that is, consumption, the same terror, not only consumes his physical strength, but also consumes Dan yuan power and spirit power. The combination of Chai Dao and Tu Long, which perfectly combines the power of the body, the power of Dan yuan and the power of spirit, can exert such a terrifying power. Although it consumes terror, there is no doubt that the three dragon slaying moves are a powerful and extremely powerful mace for Chen Yu. Chen Yu incarnates as Chen fan. He is worried that he can''t use powerful skills against the enemy. When he uses Chen Fan''s identity, he doesn''t want to use lightning palm and tiger subduing magic sword formula, so as not to be followed by the clue and find out his real identity. But now, with the three forms of dragon slaughtering, Chen Yu will not worry about it any more. With the three forms of dragon slaughtering, Chen Yu believes that the name of Chen fan can be heard throughout the whole Ziyun city. In the next few days, Chen Yu did not go anywhere. Instead, he practiced the three dragon slaughtering moves in the cave. He practiced this set of sword techniques to the level of Xiaocheng, which was extremely proficient.In the past few days, the atmosphere of Ziyun city has gradually become tense. Through the information and information obtained, it has been known that the whole army of the cult has assembled and is preparing to attack Ziyun city in a large scale. "We can''t wait to die. We must intercept the cult army in the middle of the way." In Ziyun City, Ziyun city master and a number of high-level officials also made a decision to take the initiative to attack, not to be able to defend passively. Finally, Ziyun city master and the high-level, the battlefield selected in the Xingyun mountains. This nebula mountain range is a huge mountain range in Ziyun mansion, which divides Ziyun mansion into two areas. In order to attack Ziyun City, the army of the cult must cross the Xingyun mountain range to appear in this area where Ziyun city is located. It can be said that Xingyun mountain is the most natural defense barrier of Ziyun city. Such a natural defense barrier, Ziyun city can not give up, if really give up, then, there is no need to resist. Before that, Ziyun city had already sent experts to Xingyun mountain range to lay out defense lines. Now, the army of evil god cult has begun to have a big move. Naturally, Ziyun city will send a large army and strong men to the Xingyun mountain range, which will be the main battlefield for the decisive battle with the cult army. Chen Yu is also informed that he wants to go to Xingyun mountain range to hunt and kill the strong people of the cult. After getting the news, Chen Yu comes out of the cave and rushes to the Xingyun mountains. At this time, he can see that countless strong men, either acting alone, or traveling together, or driving with the army, are all heading for the Xingyun mountains. A war is imminent, and the atmosphere is getting tense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 A few days later, Chen Yu arrives at the foot of the Xingyun mountains. At this time, under one of the peaks of the Xingyun mountains, the army tent is spreading, and you can''t see the edge at all. The military flag is flying in the wind. This is the place where the army headquarters of Ziyun city is located, and also the place where the last defense line of Ziyun city is located in the Xingyun mountains. Once this place is broken through by the army of evil god cult, it can be directly killed under Ziyun city without any hindrance. The importance of this position is self-evident. Chen Yu arrives here and takes the task in front of an army account. Chen Yu acts as a free man, but even if he does, he needs to get some tasks. At the same time, the military headquarters will also delimit certain war zones for them. Of course, things on the battlefield are changing rapidly, and no one can guarantee what will happen next. The scope of the theater is only a general constraint, not too much compulsion. After receiving the combat mission, Chen Lei leaves the barracks and prepares for action. "Brother, are you interested in working with us? We have a task and we are short of manpower." After leaving the camp, several strong men stop Chen Yu and ask him. "I''m sorry, I''m used to being alone and I don''t want to join you." Chen Yu politely refuses. "Boy, when we invite you, we look up to you. Don''t be shameless." A tall man with a thick beard and a fierce look on his face cried angrily. Chen Yu looks cold. He looks at the man and says, "what kind of thing are you? I can use it. You can look up to it. If you dare to speak out again, believe me or not, I will kill you." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the big man became angry and said, "what a arrogant boy, I must teach you a lesson today." With that, the big man slaps Chen Lei''s head. Chen Yu greets him with his palm. With a bang, he meets the man''s palm in mid air. "Bang!" A loud noise, empty concussion, a huge force directly hit the big man out, the big man''s arm in an instant, it was directly broken. After more than ten turns in the air, the man fell to the ground, fell a dog to eat excrement, several teeth were knocked off, a mouth of blood, incomparably embarrassed. "Boy, do you dare to take such a heavy hand?" Other people look at Chen Yu and shout in a deep voice and surround him. "I have already been merciful. If you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for being cruel." Chen Yu looks at these strong men and says calmly. At this time, the dispute between Chen Lei and others has attracted the attention of countless powerful men. Nowadays, in this barracks, those who become strong soldiers are subject to the military law. However, these strong people who act as free men do not need to strictly abide by the military law. As long as these powerful freemen can kill evil gods and complete their tasks, no one will take care of them. Because of this, these strong men dare to attack Chen Yu. However, this time, they were on the iron plate. At first, several of them thought that Chen Yu''s cultivation was not high, and only one of them wanted to pull Chen Yu into his small team and use it as cannon fodder to drive him. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu didn''t agree with him. Instead, he had a direct conflict with them. The most important thing is that the second expert among them is not the enemy of Chen Yu''s one move. He is beaten out by one hand. This makes these strong men realize that Chen Yu is not a soft persimmon. Besides, surrounded by them, he is still so tough. He must have strong self-confidence. "It''s the black wolves. They are bullying people." In the crowd, some people recognized the first few guys. These guys were full of bad deeds and often cheated some new comers. Some of the strong people had been trapped by these guys and there were no bones left. Now, black wolf and other people are targeting Chen Yu. "But this time, their opponents don''t seem to be easy to provoke. The black wolf and other people will be defeated this time." Some people continue to talk. At the same time, the black wolf looks at Chen Yu coldly, but Chen Yu is very calm and does not show any panic. When you see Chen Yu''s name, you can''t leave a trace of peace to Chen Lei Chen Yu looks at the black wolf contemptuously and says, "you don''t deserve to know my name. If you don''t want to die, go away." Chen Yu can say that he hates these guys to the extreme. If they were not for these guys, they would be the strength to deal with the evil god cult. He would have killed these guys with one hand. The black wolf didn''t expect that Chen Yu didn''t give him face, which made him feel embarrassed. "Boy, my black wolf is No. 1 in Ziyun city. No one dares to despise me so much. In this case, I really want to ask you for advice today."The black wolf is very angry at Chen Yu''s words and can''t step down. Even if he is not sure, he decides to fight Chen Yu. "What are you doing? Are you full? Are you making trouble here? When is it?" At this moment, a voice rings, and an officer appears here, separated from the others. His eyes are coldly sweeping over the black wolf and others and Chen Yu. "Is it Wang Tongling?" The black wolf several people, quickly arched salute. Chen Yu also knows this man. He is the commander of this battalion. He is also responsible to commander Wang for all his future tasks. Wang took a look at the situation in the field, and he already understood it. He said, "black wolf, although I can''t restrain you with military law, it doesn''t mean that you can fool around under my nose. Today''s matter, I won''t investigate you because you are the first offender. However, if you dare to make such a thing, don''t blame commander Ben for his impoliteness. All of them will be scattered to me." Wang Tongling''s words made the black wolf''s face blue and white. However, he did not dare to offend him at all. He nodded and said, "yes, Wang Tongling, today''s matter is our fault. We are going now." With a wave of his hand, the black wolf takes several of his subordinates and separates the crowd. However, before he leaves, the black wolf gives Chen Yu a hard look. It is obvious that he has a grudge against him, and the two sides have made a bridge. Chen Yu doesn''t care about the black wolf''s threatening look. If these people don''t bother him, Chen Yu doesn''t mind giving them a good look. "Don''t pester here. You can do whatever you want." Commander Wang waves his hand and says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu hugs his fist and turns away. As for the onlookers, they disperse quickly. At this time, the black wolf and other people, out of the camp, into the nebula mountains, at this time, the big man said: "boss, this tone we swallow?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 "Forget it, how can it be?" The black wolf showed a cold smile and said, "this boy has made me lose so much face. How can I just let him go? Pay attention to you. If you find the trace of this guy, we will go and kill him." "Yes, boss." Other people said excitedly that they were not very keen on killing evil gods, but they were quite experienced in killing and robbing goods. This time, they did not want to kill many evil gods, but wanted to rob other people''s military achievements. The men soon disappeared into the depths of the nebula mountains. At this time, Chen Yu also enters the Xingyun mountains and reaches a predetermined war zone. This war zone is a canyon leading to Ziyun City, and its location is very important. However, this gorge is extremely dangerous. A large number of troops can''t pass through it. Only the experts who have been trained to be strong can cross it. In the middle world, there are also Dongtian level spirit yuan treasures that can accommodate the army. However, this kind of spirit yuan treasure of Dongtian level is very precious, which is thousands of times more precious than that in the lower world. Therefore, these evil gods can not have such top-notch spiritual yuan treasure in their hands. After all, Ziyun city is not worth mentioning compared with the whole Middle Kingdom, and there can be no strong one Attack Ziyun city with Dongtian level spirit weapon. In the same way, if you really reach the level of the strong one who owns the Dongtian level spirit treasure, the number of them will no longer play a decisive role. Therefore, the high-level of Ziyun city did not consider the Dongtian level lingyuanbao when making the strategy. At this time, Chen Lei came to this canyon, and all he had to do was to kill all the powerful evil spirits who entered the canyon. In addition to Chen Yu, there are also a large number of strong men who take over the task of guarding the canyon. Chen Lei has seen many figures flying into the deep of the canyon. At this time, Chen Yu also goes to the deep valley to look for the traces of evil gods. "Boom..." It''s obvious that the hermit has met the strong one in front. Chen Yu is not in a hurry. The prelude of the war has not yet been opened. He is not in a hurry to perform so early. While observing the surrounding terrain, he is marching towards the deep valley. "Chi!" On the way to Chen Yu''s journey, suddenly, a cold light flies out of the cliff nearby and kills Chen Yu. Chen Leigang found that the cold light had already arrived at him, and he had no chance to escape. Chen Yu doesn''t want to think about it. He just blows it out. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist directly hits the cold light. For a moment, the cold light is shattered by Chen Yu''s fist. A figure appears on the cliff and stares at Chen Yu coldly. Looking at this figure, Chen Yu finds that he is a strong man of the cult. It''s very easy to identify the strong people of the evil god cult. Moreover, most of the strong people of the evil god cult are wearing their unique clothes and don''t want to hide them. Therefore, Chen Yu can recognize them at the first time. At this time, the strong man of the evil god cult is at a commanding position, overlooking Chen Lei, and has already regarded Chen Lei as his prey. Now, the army of the cult has arrived on the other side of the Xingyun mountain range and has set up camp as well. They were the first scouts to infiltrate the Xingyun mountains to investigate the enemy''s situation. As a scoundrel, his strength will not be too weak. This strong scoundrel of the evil god cult has reached the fourth level of Yuandan realm. At this time, the scouting body exudes a sense of awe inspiring killing. Like an eagle, he jumps down from the cliff and kills Chen Yu. In the void, the sound of a hawk crows through the whole canyon. The scoundrel bends his claws and turns into a huge energy eagle claw. He grabs Chen Yu''s head. At this time, Chen Yu is holding the secret of turning the sky. For a moment, a huge shadow of God''s seal emerges from Chen Yu''s hand and directly meets the huge eagle''s claw that pours down from the sky. "Boom Then, the huge eagle claw is directly smashed by Chen Yu''s sky shaking seal. Then, the power of the formula is incomparable, which directly shakes the arm of this evil cult scout into blood mist. The scouts did not expect that Chen Yu''s strength would be so terrible that he was seriously injured with one move. The Scout did not want to think about it, turned into a streamer and ran away quickly. "Well, different from other cultists?" Chen Yu is a little stunned when he sees the escaped evil god believer. He has dealt with them more than once. These cult believers are always one track minded, and even if they are defeated, they will never give up. It is the first time for Chen Lei to meet a cult like this who will take the initiative to escape. However, since he bumps into his hand, how can Chen Yu let this evil cult escape?He moved his body with the speed of electricity and chased after the cult. Soon, Chen Yu catches up with the evil god believer and blows at him again. This evil god believer bursts out a golden light, and a Golden Wheel flies out and cuts at Chen Yu. This round of golden wheel is extremely sharp and shining. The golden light emitted by it directly cleaves a mountain peak. Chen Yu also feels the terrible power contained in the golden wheel. He pulls out the wood knife and cuts it towards the golden wheel. "Bang!" With a slight sound, Chen Yu cuts the Golden Wheel in half. Chen Yu is very satisfied with the power of the wood knife in his hand. Even if it doesn''t destroy the Dragon slaying three moves, it''s extremely sharp. Especially when it''s wielded with physical strength, the bloodstains on the blade will absorb the spiritual power from the surrounding void and gather on the blade to form a sharp blade, which is invincible. After splitting the Golden Wheel in two with a knife, Chen Yu catches up with the cult again and kills him. "Poof!" With another blow, Chen Yu shocks the other arm of the cult into blood fog. The evil god believer looks at Chen Yu with resentment in his eyes. A red light flashes on his body, which directly destroys the secret arts. The strength of the cult cult, who has destroyed the secret arts, suddenly increases by two or three times. He flies up in the air and kicks his feet alternately, which turns out to be a heavy illusion. He kicks him hard at Chen Yu. Around him, countless boulders are exploded one after another. The power is amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Chen Yu attacks the evil god sect''s scouts by attacking him. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Chen Yu''s magic fist and the Scout''s feet collide with each other, making a huge sound like thunderclap. The surrounding boulders and ancient trees are all turned into vermicelli in an instant. This area is in a state of chaos. Chen Yu only feels that the evil spirit cult''s scoundrel''s huge strength spreads from his legs, which is as vast as an ocean, and almost shatters his bones. At this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength almost reaches the limit. In the end, Chen Yu''s seal blows out, which finally smashes the Scout''s body protection and legs. "Hiss!" At this time, the Scout''s body, like a deflated ball, quickly withered down, and finally exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Chen Yu looks a little ugly when he looks at the demon scout who turns into blood mist. At first, he still wants to catch this evil cult scout alive and inquire for information. Unexpectedly, even after his secret arts fail, he still chooses to explode himself, which makes his calculation fail. At this time, a ray of light flies directly into the military merit card on Chen Yu''s waist, which becomes Chen Yu''s record. After that, Chen Yu makes a careful investigation and finds no valuable clues, so he leaves. On the way, Chen Yu looks dignified. After using his secret arts, Chen Yu''s strength has increased several times. Moreover, the Scouts of the evil god cult are fierce and fearless. Under such circumstances, it will not be easy for the army in Ziyun city and those experts recruited to win. This battle will certainly be better than expected, It''s going to be tough. In the next few days, Chen Yu encounters several scouts from the cult. No accident, all of them are killed by him. However, Chen Yu''s idea of catching one of them alive has never been realized. In this canyon, Chen Yu also meets many other strong men who are free to move and hunt down these scouts. However, there are few successful ones. Instead, he meets many strong people who are killed by evil cult scouts. "Boom..." On this day, Chen Yu suddenly hears thunderous noises. It is obvious that some strong players are fighting, which causes a violent breath fluctuation. Chen Yu can feel it. The air is shaking. The strong breath makes his heart tremble. Chen Yu''s mind moves. He flies to the area where he is fighting. Soon, Chen Lei came to this area, where it was almost razed to the ground, covered with gravel and several figures, was besieging a strong man of the cult. The strong man of the evil god cult had few enemies, but he did not fall behind. On the contrary, he firmly suppressed several powerful people who besieged him. "Bang!" A flash of light suddenly hit a strong man, which directly split the strong man. "Ha ha ha ha ha, you guys dare to stop our captain. You are really looking for death. Let me die." The scouts laughed, his body like electricity, suddenly burst out and attacked the strong men. Chen Yu looks at it and finds that the Scout''s clothes are not the same as those he met before. There is a silver border on his clothes. Although it is only a slight difference, but combined with what the scouts said, it is obvious that the status of this scouting is much higher than that of ordinary scouts. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." This scouting leader suddenly broke out, his power was doubled, and all the strong men were knocked out in an instant. These strong men fell heavily on the ground, all seriously injured. "It''s beyond your ability to kill our team leader just because you want to kill them. If you kill some of you today, I will get a lot of harvest." The Scout captain had a smile on his face, but when the strong men saw the smile on the captain''s face, they seemed to fall into the ice cellar one by one. They had killed several Scouts of evil god cult before. They thought that the cult''s followers were no more than that. They never thought that such a powerful guy was provoked. Suddenly, the leader of the scouting team raises his head, looks in the direction of Chen Yu and says, "there is another one who is not afraid of death. Today, my captain is really lucky." Chen Yu doesn''t hide his body. Seeing the scout leader looking at him, he goes straight to the scout leader. The leader of the Scout howls and suddenly turns into a shadow. He kills Chen Yu with incomparable ferocity and abruptness. However, Chen Yu is prepared for this scouting team leader. When he sees this scouting leader coming, he directly blows his fist and kills him. "Bang!" Chen Yu blows out with one blow, which directly knocks out the scout leader. The Scout Leader flies backward for nearly kilometers in mid air before he falls to the ground and looks at Chen Yu in surprise. "I didn''t expect that he was an expert and ate my sword..."The scout leader feels the strong fighting power of Chen Yu. Instead of being afraid, he becomes extremely excited. He pulls out a long and thin black sword. In an instant, a black sword is thick and dense and stabs Chen Lei. "Whew, whew..." In the void, a numbing sound of breaking the sky suddenly rings. Chen Yu is dazzled by countless black sword shadows. It is hard to tell which sword shadow is true and which is false. However, for Chen Yu, there is no need to distinguish between them. Suddenly, a wood knife appears in his hand, and a sound of dragon singing rings out. Then, a black sword light appears and sweeps across the dense shadow of the sword. For a moment, this dense sword shadow, like a soap bubble after another, burst one after another, and disappeared in an instant. "Bang!" With a slight sound, the Scout captain felt a light hand. His slender black sword was cut off in an instant. The scouting captain was stunned. He couldn''t believe that his slender black sword was an invincible weapon, but now it was cut off by a broken wood knife. All of a sudden, the scout leader feels great pain. His sword arm goes away from his body and is cut off by Chen Yu. The scouting captain flew back in an instant, pale. However, Chen Yu''s speed is faster than that of the scout leader. In a flash, he catches up with the leader and cuts him down with a knife. This scouting captain only felt a strong wind coming, and the breath of death filled his whole body. Suddenly, he was shocked. He destroyed a piece of magic armor and held up a shield to protect himself firmly. "Chi..." Chen Yu''s sword is just cut off. It''s like paper paste. It''s cut in two by one knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 With this knife, the commander of the Scouts of the evil god cult was cut in half. Now, Chen Yu doesn''t want to live any more. These evil god cult guys are very evil. They are not afraid of life and death, so he doesn''t waste his energy. After killing the scouting leader of the evil god cult, Chen Yu looks at several other seriously injured guys. After checking them one by one, he puts a miraculous elixir in their mouths. Soon, their breath begins to recover. "Thank you for saving your life. I don''t know your name. Please let me know. I''ll be grateful to you every day." A strong man says to Chen Yu after his injury gets better. "It''s a piece of cake. It''s not worth mentioning. You''d better find a quiet place to recuperate as soon as possible." With that, Chen Yu leaves without leaving his name. These people look at Chen Yu''s leaving and keep this matter in mind. Although Chen Yu has not left his name, they believe that one day they will know Chen Yu''s identity. Then they will try to return the favor. "Let''s go, too. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." After seeing the strength of the scouting leader, these men knew that the strong men in the cult were not what they could deal with. Although their military achievements were attractive, their lives were more important. After discussing with each other, they decided to leave here. At this time, Chen Yu continues to drive to the depth of this canyon. The Scouts of the evil god cult want to explore the situation. Why does he not want to explore the situation of the evil god cult army? Through this canyon, he can reach the headquarters of the cult army. He also wants to see how the strength of the cult army is. However, this canyon is indeed very dangerous. Not only is the terrain extremely dangerous, but also there are many yuan beasts. It is not easy to break through the territory of these yuan beasts. Even Chen Yu is extremely careful when he crosses this canyon. Even so, he is still found by some yuan beasts, and wars break out constantly. "Chi..." With a knife, Chen Yu cuts off the head of a silver wolf and kills it completely. This silver wolf is a powerful yuan beast in the seven layers of Yuandan kingdom. It is the king of beasts in this area. He is very sensitive. He finds Chen Yu from a long distance and attacks him. Chen Yu has no reservation in the face of the powerful yuan beast on the seventh floor of the yuan Dan kingdom. He destroys the dragon in three ways and decapitates the silver wolf beast king in the seventh level of the yuan Dan kingdom with one move. At this time, Chen Yu finds that the power of the three dragon slaying moves is becoming more and more terrifying. Especially with the wood knife in his hand, the power is simply abnormal and amazing. This also gives Chen Lei some confidence. Otherwise, he would not dare to go deep into the canyon. At this time, in the outside world, the army of Ziyun city also had a fierce battle with the army of evil god cult. Compared with the valley where Chen Yu is located, the battle between the big armies is more tragic. It is like two torrents colliding. In an instant, the blood flows into a river and the casualties are heavy. A famous strong man falls like a wheat reaper. On the front of the battlefield, the army of Ziyun city had the upper hand and won several battles in succession. Unfortunately, although he won several games in a row, the commander-in-chief of Ziyun city was not happy and worried. The quality of the army of the evil god cult is far inferior to that of the regular army in Ziyun city. However, the army of the cult is fierce and fearless, just like a madman. At the end of the day, the army of the cult even exploded and launched suicide attacks. Although the army of Ziyun city won several victories, they all suffered heavy losses. However, the army of the evil god cult seems to be in constant flow and will never be used up. Even if these armies are defeated several times in a row, their morale is still not affected. It can even be said that the army of the evil god cult has no morale. The whole army is filled with a peculiar smell, which makes the commander of Ziyun city very worried because of this breath Soldiers for hundreds of years, never met, very strange. Such an army is extremely difficult to deal with. At this time, in the camp of the evil god cult, a Dharma king was equally angry, and his body emitted the air of bleeding clouds, which went straight to the sky. At this time, the Dharma king, with an angry look on his face, kicked the tables and tables in the camp to pieces. This time attack Ziyun City, this fa Wang is the commander-in-chief, is called Han Kuang yuan. This time, the Shinto launched such a large operation that all the branches of the whole Middle Kingdom launched simultaneous attacks on all targets. Some of the branches have already completed their tasks, but he has delayed for such a long time and has not yet completed the scheduled tasks. If they can not complete the mission assigned by the Shinto, their fate will be extremely miserable. Therefore, Han Kuang yuan, the king of Dharma, would gather all the forces of the helm at all costs to launch a decisive battle, that is, to win the city of Ziyun. However, he did not expect that the number of experts in Ziyun City exceeded his expectation. At the same time, the elite army of Ziyun city was far beyond his imagination.The war situation is not as he imagined, the smooth destruction of all the forces of Ziyun City, but suffered a few big losses. Under such circumstances, Han Kuang yuan, in fact, has been a bit out of breath. "What, failed again? What''s the use of you? I want you to find a way to open up the situation within three days. " Just when Han Kuang yuan was angry, a herald sent another battle report. After reading the battle report, Han Kuang yuan again issued an angry roar. "Come on, give me an order to transfer all the troops to me. Let them all take the magic pill and destroy the army of Ziyun city. In addition, four other Dharma kings, eight King Kong and thirteen envoys all go out to kill the opponent''s experts. I want to take Ziyun city with a drum of steam." Han Kuang yuan''s voice reverberates throughout the barracks. In order to win the Ziyun City, he has lost his cool and sense. But in fact, as the Dharma king of the evil god cult, his personality has been changed by the special skills of the cult. It is not easy to keep calm and rational. At least, it is impossible to achieve complete rationality and calm in his present state. Not only Han Kuangyuan, but other Dharma kings, vajras and envoys also have such problems. It can be said that it is more difficult for them to calm down and figure it out slowly than to ascend to heaven. However, Han Kuang yuan''s command was against the temperaments of these men. The experts in the army, such as the eight great King Kong and the thirteen God envoys, all left the army and took action alone at the first time and killed them in the army of Ziyun city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 These experts of the evil god cult sent out, and in an instant caused huge casualties to the army of Ziyun City, and the army fell in pieces. These experts of the evil god cult are not as good as masters. They slaughter ordinary soldiers without any weakness. Naturally, the army of Ziyun city immediately sent experts to fight against them. They formed a group with eight King Kong and thirteen deities. The whole battlefield became the area where these masters fought. Countless armies retreated like a tide. These armies, in front of these experts, are nothing but cannon fodder, which can not play any role at all. At this time, we can see that in the battlefield, dozens of experts fight against each other, and the sky is dark and the sun and the moon are not bright. This battlefield is directly destroyed by the duels of these experts, and there is a sense of terror like doomsday. Chen Yu feels the strong breath fluctuation in the deep valley. He can''t help but look at the area where the breath wave is. However, he is too far away from that area to see anything. However, he knows that there is a world war in that area. "Why did the cult launch a general attack so soon?" Chen Yu is a little surprised, but this is not what he can control. Chen Yu does not want to return to the main battlefield at this time. He decides to continue to cross the canyon to see if he can find the base camp of the cult. Soon, Chen Yu crosses this valley. In this valley, he never meets the strong one of the cult. It is obvious that the strongmen of these evil gods have given up their plans to cross the canyon and attack Ziyun City, and have put all their main forces on the front battlefield. After crossing the gorge, Chen Yu emerges from a mountain stream that is not visible. He easily finds the base camp of the cult. In the stronghold of the cult of evil gods, at this time, the camp was spread out continuously, and the boundary could not be seen at a glance. However, after careful perception, Chen Yu finds that there are no soldiers in the base camp of the evil god cult, and even the breath of the strong is rare. This base camp is almost empty. In fact, almost all the troops in this base camp were sent out by Han Kuang yuan. Even Han Kuang yuan himself rushed to the main battlefield to take over the army of Ziyun city with the whole rudder force. At this time, only a few soldiers and horses were left to guard the base camp. In a flash, Chen Yu breaks into the camp of the army. Everywhere he goes, there are empty tents. Of course, there are still some patrolling soldiers in the camp, but their accomplishments are not too high. Compared with Chen Yu, it is impossible to find Chen Yu''s trace. When Chen Yu was in the lower boundary, he was also a great expert in marching and arranging the array. This huge military camp was arranged very delicately. Obviously, it was set up by people who knew how to fight. Naturally, there were some rules. When Chen Yu finds out that the base camp is almost empty, he is bold. Naturally, Chen Yu knows what the most important part of a barracks is, that is, the Quartermaster. Military supplies are absolutely the most important thing in a large army''s operation. This is also true of the so-called "troops are not moved, and food and grass go first". Even if the whole army of the cult uses weapons such as space rings to carry military supplies, there must be a special Quartermaster. Chen Yu has targeted himself on the Quartermaster of the evil god cult camp. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Generally speaking, the protection of Quartermaster is absolutely the top priority in such a large army operation. However, in the cult, no matter how many Dharma kings, some envoys, eight vajras and other strong men, do not have this awareness. Moreover, they do not think that anyone can break into the military camp. Therefore, although the Quartermaster is very important, these strongmen of the cult do not specially protect the Quartermaster. According to the layout of the large array, Chen Yu quickly finds the area where the Quartermaster is located. Even if the camp is empty, the defense strength of this Quartermaster is much stronger than that of other areas. However, although the defense of the Quartermaster is a little stronger, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it is still full of loopholes and can easily sneak in. Without being polite, Chen Yu sneaks into the most important area of the military supplies department. In this area, Chen Yu finds many granaries, all of which are neatly placed. These military provisions are all needed by these armies in recent days, so they are prepared in advance. In addition to military provisions, there are countless army armour, weapons, bows and arrows, and so on. These armours are low-level spiritual weapons, emitting a light aura. Although they are not too precious, they are numerous in number and of inestimable value. In addition, there are several warehouses filled with bottles of pills. The number of all kinds of pills is also amazing. Although they are only low-level elixirs, they have a large base and are also valuable. Seeing these military supplies, Chen Yu is not in a hurry to start. Instead, he wants to find the most valuable materials here and put them all in one pot.Soon, Chen Yu finds a strong man in the most closely guarded part of this area. The strong man exudes a strong air and wears the unique clothes of the evil god cult. Compared with the ordinary strong men, he is gorgeous and exquisite several times more. The gold silk thread is outlined on the top of the strong man, which is extremely noble. This strong man, with the same dignity, is in a high position. His body is full of jewels. He only wears ten storage rings on his fingers, which radiates a vivid light. In addition, there is a row of jade shelves in the camp where the strong man is. On the shelves, there are nearly 30 or 40 storage rings, which are also shining. Seeing this, Chen Lei immediately realizes that this strong man is definitely a quartermaster of the evil god army. These storage rings are definitely the real military supplies of the evil god cult army. Obviously, this Quartermaster does not have cave level treasures. He can not stack and collect space rings. He can only carry these storage rings with him. At this time, when the war was fierce, in order to facilitate access to materials, the Quartermaster even put some storage rings outside. This Quartermaster obviously knew the importance of these supplies. Even if all the strong men rushed to the main battlefield, he still stuck in the base camp and did not dare to move a step, just to protect these supplies. Chen Yu carefully feels the strength of this Quartermaster. He can feel that the Quartermaster''s strength has reached the eighth level of the yuan Dan territory, and even has cultivated Dan fire. He is a terrible and difficult guy. However, Chen Yu has made up his mind to kill this guy. Although it is difficult to deal with it, Chen Yu believes that with his own strength, he will be able to kill this guy by surprise attack. The 70% assurance is high enough. Chen Leiping is calm and has accumulated strength in secret to launch an attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 At this moment, the atmosphere in this big tent where the Quartermaster is located became a little quiet, quiet and abnormal. This Quartermaster felt extremely keen and felt a little uneasy in his heart. Although he didn''t understand where the uneasiness came from, he became extremely vigilant in an instant. However, at this time, a huge sound of dragon chanting suddenly sounded. A huge knife awn in the shape of a black dragon cut through the camp and ran straight to the Quartermaster. The Quartermaster was shocked, and subconsciously destroyed a spiritual treasure to protect his body. This is a tortoise shell shaped shield. On the shield, there are snakes winding and tortoise and snake intertwined. It is very wonderful. This tortoise shell shaped shield, called Xuanwu shield, is the most powerful spiritual weapon in the whole branch of the cult. Chen Yu''s knife is cut on the Xuanwu shield in an instant. Chen Yu''s sabre, however, is carefully prepared. He directly uses the most powerful one of the three moves of Chai Dao and dragon slaughtering. At the same time, he directly destroys the Rune of critical strike for blessing. The power is unimaginable. Although the Xuanwu shield on the Quartermaster''s body is mysterious, it is still not enough to see Chen Yu''s all-out sword. The light of the Xuanwu shield is instantly cut off by a knife. Later, Chen Yu''s sword directly divides the Xuanwu shield into two. However, the Xuanwu shield is really good. Although it is cut in half by Chen Yu, he actually saves the life of the Quartermaster. The sword that Chen Yu destroys with all his strength is consumed by this Xuanwu shield. At this time, the Quartermaster is surprised and angry. He looks at Chen Yu and exclaims, "who are you? Dare to attack my seat." "Where is there so much nonsense?" Chen Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the Quartermaster''s question. He waves the wood knife in his hand again, and the three dragon slaughtering patterns are displayed in a series. "Roar, roar..." The sound of a dragon chant came out of the wood knives, shaking the four fields. At the same time, the black dragon like blade rushed out and severely cut the Quartermaster. For a moment, the Quartermaster is surrounded by Chen Lei''s sword and is completely suppressed. The Quartermaster is frightened and angry, and tries his best to resist it. Unfortunately, Chen Yu is determined to make a quick decision. Therefore, he is doing his best. At the same time, the power of the critical strike Rune destroyed by Chen Yu has not disappeared. With the blessing of the critical strike rune, the power of the three dragon slaying moves is even more terrifying. The Quartermaster only insisted on a dozen moves and was stabbed Split in half and died. This quartermaster, it can be said that he died with his eyes closed. His strength was obviously much stronger than Chen Lei. However, he was suppressed at the beginning. He was killed by Chen Lei when he failed to exert his fighting power for five times. After killing the quartermaster, Chen Yu puts away dozens of storage rings in the tent with a wave of his hand. He doesn''t let go of what the Quartermaster is wearing on his finger. "Kill..." At this time, the disciples of the evil god cult who patrol the camp find out the changes here, and they all kill Chen Yu in this direction. At this time, Chen Yu takes advantage of this short opportunity and rushes directly into the other warehouses. With a wave of his hand, he collects countless pills and armour into the Qingyang immortal palace. Later, a fire is released to light the whole granary. Chen Yu''s fire is Dan fire, which combines the flame in the Phoenix''s feathers. The power is amazing. In a blink of an eye, several granaries become ashes. Everything is destroyed in the fire. At this time, the rest of the troops in the camp are killed near Chen Yu. However, the strength of these armies is too weak. They are all composed of the strong ones in the Lingyuan environment. Moreover, most of them are the strong ones in the first and second layers of Lingyuan state. No matter how many such armies are, they will not pose a threat to Chen Lei. Chen Yu doesn''t attack these troops. Instead, he turns into a flash of fire and flies through the whole camp. Where Chen Yu passes by, these camps turn into a sea of fire. Chen Yu''s speed is as fast as lightning. This camp is soon ignited by Chen Yu. In a moment, the fire was burning in the sky, and half of the sky was red. After lighting up the camp of the cult, Chen Yu quickly turns into a light and disappears in the distance. "What''s going on there? Why is it on fire?" At this time, on the main battlefield, the French king Han Kuang yuan was personally fighting with the commander-in-chief of Ziyun city. Han Kuang yuan was highly cultivated and possessed all kinds of secret arts of the evil god cult, which made the commander-in-chief of Ziyun city feel more pressure and be in the inferior position. However, Han Kuang yuan wants to win the commander-in-chief of Ziyun City, for a moment and a half, it is difficult to achieve. However, Han Kuang yuan''s combat effectiveness is higher than that of the other battlefield situations. Han Kuang yuan looked very ugly at this time, because he could see that in the whole battlefield, although he had already sent out all the experts in the branch helm, the number of masters in Ziyun city was also amazing.Now, on the battlefield, although the experts in Ziyun city are at a disadvantage, they are very tenacious and have no potential of defeat. It is impossible to clean up these experts in Ziyun city in a short time. However, Han Kuang yuan has made up his mind to capture Ziyun city no matter how much he has to pay. Therefore, this time, if he fails to achieve his goal, he will not withdraw. However, when he once again and Ziyun City commander-in-chief, after each other back away, Han Kuang yuan has found the fire in the distance. Han Kuang yuan has amazing eyesight. He can see at a glance that the burning area is where the base camp is located. Looking at the fierce fire, it is likely that the whole base camp has been burned. At this time, not only Han Kuang yuan saw this scene, but also other envoys and Dharma kings. For a while, these strong men lost their minds for a moment, and the base camp was actually brought to you? The blow to these strong people can be said to be huge. Of course, for some powerful people, this is not too big a blow, but for the army of evil god cult, it is absolutely a huge impact. Even if these evil god cult armies are brave and fearless to death, when they see the base camp burned, they are extremely depressed, and their fighting spirit drops to the freezing point. "Damn it!" Han Kuang yuan at this time, the only idea is to find out who burned his base camp, he must be this person to pieces. "Get rid of it..." Han Kuang yuan knew that the base camp was burned and that there was no way to fight this battle, so he ordered the troops to withdraw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 The eight King Kong, the thirteen envoys and other experts were not interested in fighting at this time. They attacked several moves one by one, forced their opponents back, and then withdrew from the battle circle. Seeing that several experts of the cult withdrew from the battle circle, all the experts in Ziyun city did not continue to pursue, but were relieved. Before that, these experts in Ziyun city had been suppressed everywhere and had no hope of winning against the masters of evil god cult. Now, all the experts of the evil god cult are retreating voluntarily. They are in the arms of many experts in Ziyun city. How can they continue to pursue them. The army of the evil god cult retreated like a tide. In fact, if the commander of Ziyun City ordered to pursue and kill the army of the cult, it would certainly cause huge losses to the cult. Unfortunately, the commander-in-chief of Ziyun city did not have the courage and missed a good opportunity. "Who in the end burned the stronghold of the cult army?" At this time, the commander-in-chief of Ziyun City, as well as many experts in Ziyun City, looked at the distant fire and raised such doubts in his heart. Soon, Han Kuang yuan led the army back to the station, but at this time, the station has become a piece of ashes, nothing. "What the hell is going on?" Han Kuang yuan will survive the soldiers to find, eyes scarlet, angry voice asked. "Dharma king, we don''t know much about this matter. Suddenly the camp caught fire..." Some sergeants said that these disciples did not see Chen Yu at all. Naturally, they did not know what happened. However, there are still some cult disciples who have met Chen Yu and provided some information. "Hateful, if you dare to steal my camp, if you don''t get revenge, Han Kuang yuan will not be a man." At this time, Han Kuang yuan gnawed his teeth and killed the enemy of the Quartermaster. He hated him to the bone. "Get out of here, all of you." Han Kuang yuan ordered his men to retreat. Then, he walked around the whole camp, took a deep breath, raised his hand, and took out a small altar and placed it in the position where the Quartermaster and Chen Lei fought. After that, Han Guangyuan dropped a few drops of blood and essence onto the small altar. Then, he had words in his mouth. He didn''t know what kind of incantation he was reciting. At the same time, a secret formula was put on the altar. A moment later, a light curtain appeared on the altar, which reflected the image of Chen Lei fighting with the Quartermaster. This altar is so wonderful that it can look back and see the past. Han Kuang yuan looks more and more ugly when he sees the picture of Chen Yu killing the quartermaster, robbing all the military supplies and burning the whole camp. "Come, call me the five gods." Han Kuang yuan had a big drink and sent out an order. Soon, the five envoys appeared in Han Kuangyuan''s big tent. "I''ve met King Hanfa, but I don''t know what I''m going to tell you?" The five envoys said to Han Kuang yuan. "I''ve found the guy who destroyed my camp. Go ahead and find him for me. Capture him alive. I''ll cut him alive in front of the whole army." Han Kuang yuan, biting his teeth, said that he hated Chen Yu deeply. If Chen Yu hadn''t destroyed his camp, he would have wiped out the whole army of Ziyun city. If Chen Lei had missed him, how could he have let it go. "Yes, Dharma king." The five envoys solemnly said that they hated Chen Yu who destroyed their camp and wanted to kill him. "The thief fled in this direction. You should follow this direction and contact me at any time. I will lock his position through the altar of the evil god and tell you." Han Kuang Yuan said. Although it is said that it will cost a lot to use the altar of evil gods once, Han Kuang yuan has made up his mind to kill Chen Lei no matter how much it costs. The five envoys nodded. With the help of the altar of the evil god, Chen Yu would have no escape and would die. Then, the five envoys jump out of the camp and chase down Chen Yu''s escape direction. Han Kuang yuan looks at the razed camp. He takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. He orders people to set up camp again. Even though most of the military supplies are robbed or destroyed by Chen Yu, the remaining supplies can last for ten and a half months. During these ten days and a half months, Han Guangyuan will try again and try his best to break through The army of Ziyun city. At this time, Chen Yu has quietly escaped into the depths of the Xingyun mountains. Naturally, he knows what will happen if the camp of the evil god cult is burned. I''m afraid that the commander-in-chief of the evil god cult will go crazy and dig three feet to find him out. Therefore, Chen Yu is not careless and immediately escapes into the mountains. After finding a safe place, Chen Lei takes out dozens of storage rings and searches for the contents. After a while, he feels that he has made a fortune. Although these military supplies in the evil god cult army are not too precious, they are huge in quantity. Once they are sold, the wealth they get is also astronomical.Chen Yu collects these storage rings that are useless to him but can be used to exchange a lot of wealth. Later, he investigates the most special storage ring. In this storage ring, there are several sets of armor, shield, magic spear, sword and so on, all of which emit various kinds of aura, which are very extraordinary. From Chen Yu''s perspective, we can also see that these armours are all the third-order best spiritual treasure, and they are very valuable. In addition, in this storage ring, there are hundreds of bottles of high-level pills, emitting a unique light. In one corner, there are still several jade boxes. Chen Yu opens them and finds that there are rare spiritual grasses in them. In the other corner, there is a pile of ore that Chen Lei can''t name, shining with various kinds of aura, which is also very extraordinary. Chen Yu has a feeling that the things in this storage ring are probably the most precious and equal to the value of dozens of other storage rings. However, Chen Yu is not going to hand over the contents of this storage ring. These things are obviously very rare. He can keep them for future use. After checking these things, Chen Yu puts them away. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels a palpitation, as if there are invisible eyes staring at him in the void. However, Chen Yu searches carefully afterwards, but he finds nothing unusual. However, Chen Yu knows that his feeling just now is not an illusion. It must be that someone is calculating his position through some kind of secret treasure or heaven''s mechanism deduction. Moreover, he has probably determined his position. Now, I''m afraid that there is no other force except the cult of evil gods who will spend such a great price to find him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 A sense of crisis arises in Chen Yu''s heart. He doesn''t dare to stay here and leave quickly. Soon after Chen Yu leaves, the five envoys arrive at Chen Yu''s place. After a search, they all shake their heads. "Someone did stop here just now, but it is clear that they have left." Said an emissary. "Although he has left, I can conclude that he has not been away for a long time." Another said he was good at tracking and was able to look up details in details that no one else could see. "So the target is not far away." "Yes, but I''m not sure in which direction he escaped?" Said the envoy. When Chen Yu leaves, he sets up a suspicious array, which makes people unable to find the direction of his real departure. In this regard, Chen Yu is also a great expert. Therefore, Chen Yu''s suspicious array, the God who is best at tracking, can''t determine the direction of Chen Yu''s real escape. "That''s easy. We''ll go after it separately. We can''t find that guy if we don''t believe it." Said an emissary. "Well, that''s it." Several other envoys nodded at the same time and agreed with this one. After an agreement is reached, the five envoys move separately and chase down some traces left by Chen Yu. The five envoys are very confident about their accomplishments and don''t think Chen Yu can pose a threat to them. These five envoys are one of the top fighting forces among the branches of the evil god cult. They have been tracked down all the way with great speed. At this time, Chen Yu has already felt the strong breath coming from behind. He speeds up his escape to the depths of the Xingyun mountains. He can feel that the pursuers behind him are not as powerful as he can now. "Well? It''s a split. " On the way to escape, Chen Lei feels the strong breath of the five regiments, which are divided into five directions. Even if Chen Leili knows that the five strong men who are chasing him have already separated their troops. Among them, there is a strong breath, closer and closer to him. Chen Yu knows that he has found his trace. Chen Yu speeds up and flies towards the depths of the Xingyun mountains. He also keeps thinking about various plans to ambush the pursuer behind him. Chen Yu is definitely no match for five strong men to hunt him down. But now, the other side has divided into five groups to search for his trace and deal with only one. Chen Yu feels certain that he is certain. At the same time, Chen Yu also knows that although the five men are separated, they are still too close to each other. Once they fight each other, they will inevitably attract several other strong men. As a result, he is still hard to escape. Only by leading the pursuer to the depths of the Xingyun mountains and letting the other pursuers have no time to rescue them, can they fight the pursuer behind them. At this time, the envoy also found the trace of Chen Yu. After discovering Chen Yu''s trail, the envoy did not inform the other four envoys. Instead, he speeded up the pace and tracked Chen Yu alone. In the cult of evil gods, the competition between gods and envoys is also extremely fierce. This time, if he could capture Chen Leisheng alive, his contribution would be much greater than that of the five men who took Chen Lei at the same time. With this credit, he may even go further and become a Buddhist Vajra. Once he becomes the protector of Taoism, the next step is the Dharma king. Although they are just the guardian King Kong and the Dharma king of the branch helm, their status and divine envoys are also very different. This God emissary was eager to make contributions, so he naturally did not want other gods to share his contribution. Moreover, the God envoy is confident that he can take Chen Yu down. After chasing and escaping, Chen Yu and the emissary have gone deep into the Xingyun mountains, and are nearly tens of thousands of kilometers away from the other envoys. Even if these envoys hear the news and want to rush over, they can''t make it in a moment. At this time, Chen Yu thinks that it should be OK. Instead of escaping, he finds a place to hide and prepare to attack the pursuer who has been following him. Chen Yu can feel that the strong man behind him is powerful. If he tries hard, it will be a tough battle. Only by sneaking attack can he solve the pursuer in the shortest time. Chen Yu has absorbed all his breath into his body without any fluctuation of his breath. Soon, the pursuer comes by electric fire and appears in the area where Chen Yu is hiding. "Chi!" As soon as the pursuer shows up, Chen Yu directly destroys the Chai knife and uses the three dragon slaying moves to kill the pursuer. The sound of a dragon''s chant sounded, and a black dragon like blade suddenly appeared, and it directly killed the God envoy. "Bang!" The God emissary shook his hands and turned into cold light. He met this black dragon like awn and collided with it. After that, countless knives and awns were broken, and the cold light was scattered, and countless ancient trees were all turned into powder.But that God envoy, is directly flies out, smashes a dozen towering giant trees, this just stopped. However, after all, this God emissary has reached the Ninth level of the yuan Dan realm. Chen Yu''s prepared knife did not cause too much damage to the envoy. Looking at the envoy, Chen Yu realizes that today''s war will be extremely difficult. The reason why he started his work at the moment when the envoy appeared was because he knew that he could not hide the envoy from him for a long time. He had no good chance to attack him. Only when he attacked at the first time, could he seriously injure the envoy. However, he did not expect that the God emissary was so quick and powerful that he had the Ninth level cultivation of Yuandan realm. In this way, the gap between them is too big. Even if the three forms of dragon slaughtering are of infinite power, it is still impossible to make up for the fact that their accomplishments are too great. At the same time, the God emissary looks at Chen Yu with a murderous face. He also has no idea that Chen Yu would be so bold and dare to attack him. Fortunately, he is extremely sensitive and makes the first response. This is not what Chen Yu can do. Otherwise, he will not be able to retreat with a powerful and terrifying knife, and he may even capsize in the gutter. However, this problem no longer exists. Since he has found Chen Yu and blocked the other party''s sneak attack, the other party will never escape from his heart. "Boy, you are brave enough to burn the army camp of our evil god cult. Today, my God''s envoy will arrest you alive, hang you on the flagpole of the camp, scratch your skin and make an example to others." The envoy looks at Chen Yu and says in a negative way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 "You evil god cult, killing innocent people indiscriminately, bloody and vicious, everyone will be killed. I will not only burn your camp, but also uproot your cult." Chen Yu looks at the envoy and says without showing weakness. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the envoy immediately laughs and says: "ha ha ha ha, boy, you are really big hearted. If you want to uproot our cult, you will not be afraid of the wind. Boy, the strength of my cult is far beyond your imagination. Today, I will take you down first, and then you will be pulled out by secret method I want you to have a look at how the cult of evil gods reigns in the world. Boy, let''s die. " After that, the envoy no longer talks nonsense with Chen Yu, but directly destroys the soft sword in his hand and kills Chen Yu fiercely. The soft sword in the hand of the God emissary turned into a dragon snake in the air. It turned and moved, and the light of the sword overflowed everywhere. It was exquisite. Faced with the soft sword like a dragon, Chen Yu feels a great danger. He doesn''t dare to connect it. He shakes his body and avoids it in an instant. "Chi Chi..." The sword Qi is cut at the place where Chen Leigang just stood. For a moment, there are many deep cracks in the earth. Even a mountain peak is cut off directly, which is extremely powerful. Naturally, Chen Yu can feel the power of the soft sword in the hand of the God emissary. He is more cautious and dare not be careless. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Many swords appear in the air. In a flash, the area is almost full of them. These swords are like snakes, all of them are very smart, and they kill Chen Yu. The sword is extremely solid and pure. Chen Yu can hardly resist it. At this time, there are too many swords. All the space is blocked. Chen Yu has no way to escape. Chen Yu waves his wood knife and uses the three moves of dragon slaughtering to chop at the sword. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." The countless swords are like stars, but they collapse in an instant under Chen Lei''s three dragon slaying moves. Seeing this, the envoy looks awe inspiring. He doesn''t expect that Chen Yu can use his own strength to defeat his attack. The envoy can see that Chen Yu''s accomplishments at this time are just the second level of the yuan Dan realm. In the eyes of this God envoy, the strong man in the second layer of Yuandan kingdom is no different from mole ants. With a slap, he can kill hundreds of them. However, Chen Yu is not killed by him at this time. On the contrary, he is alive and kicking around. He can even resist. "It''s no wonder that such a bold man is a rare genius." This God makes nature understand how amazing his talent is that Chen Yu can make this step in front of him. "My favorite thing is to kill genius." The God emissary Leng Heng is more interested in killing Chen Yu. He has decided to take Chen Yu away and interrupt his limbs and meridians. In any case, what Han FA Wang wants is to capture Chen Yu alive. As for whether he is a disabled person, he will not take care of him. Thinking of this place, the soft sword in his hand explodes again, turning into a milky way and sweeping towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu waves his wood knife and greets him with three moves of dragon slaughtering. "Boom The black dragon like blade transformed by the three dragon slaughtering moves collided with this galaxy like sword. After a while, it burst out an infinite divine light. Countless lights flew in all directions, causing devastating consequences. In a thousand miles, it was razed to a flat land. "Bang!" Under this attack, Chen Yu is also hit by huge energy and flies across the sky for thousands of meters before falling to the ground. However, the envoy stood still. Chen Yu looks at the emissary and knows that there is no other way to kill him than to use the Magic Lotus scepter. Through this fight, Chen Yu understands that the gap between him and this God envoy is too big. "Die!" At this time, the magic envoy is more confident about capturing Chen Yu alive. Through the fight just now, he has found out the real details of Chen Yu. Although his strength is indeed powerful and his talent is amazing, he can''t be his opponent because of his low level of cultivation. At this time, the emissary makes a move without any scruples. He smashes the soft sword in his hand, turns into a dragon, and strangles Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu does not hesitate, but directly destroys the tuntian bowl to protect himself. Tun Tianwan is hanging on Chen Yu''s head, and the rays of light flow out of the bowl and turn into a bowl like shield, which firmly guards him. After Chen Yu is protected by this bowl shaped shield, the magic envoy''s sword light immediately cuts over and cuts hard on the shield. "Qiang Qiang..." The sword light cuts on the shield, making a sound of gold and iron. At the same time, the shield is splashed with light and rain.However, in the end, Chen Yu is not hurt by the shield. The magic envoy looks at the swallow bowl on Chen Yu''s head, showing a trace of greed. Unexpectedly, the broken bowl on Chen Yu''s head has such a strong defense power. "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your tortoise shell..." The God emissary snorted coldly for a long time. He didn''t believe that Chen Yu''s broken bowl could hold him back for long. At this time, Chen Yu takes the scepter of Shenlian. To deal with this difficult envoy, Chen Yu knows that he can''t deal with this person by his present means. He has to use the most powerful Assassin''s mace. Originally, he didn''t want to use it easily. However, in today''s situation, if he doesn''t use Shenlian''s scepter, there is no chance of winning at all. Even, he may lose his life, which makes him have to use the final Assassin''s mace. "Boom Chen Yu waves the Magic Lotus scepter. For a moment, a thunder burst out in the void, shaking the whole mountain. A huge thunder and lightning appeared from the void and struck the envoy hard. Feeling the great danger coming, the God destroys the spirit treasure to protect himself. "Click!" With a loud bang, the most powerful body protecting spirit treasure of the God envoy was chopped to pieces by this thunderbolt at the first time, and then, the thunder struck the envoy severely. At the moment when the magic weapon broke, the envoy felt something bad. He immediately destroyed the Dan yuan force in his body and turned it into a aura shield to protect himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 "Boom The thunder light cleaved on the spirit shield of the God emissary. The spirit shield was also like a soap bubble, which broke in an instant. After that, the thunder struck the emissary hard. For a moment, the whole body of the God envoy was blackened and turned into a section of coke, and he was completely killed. Chen Yu breathes a sigh of relief. At the critical moment, it is the Magic Lotus Scepter with infinite power. Chen Yu then fires a Dan fire to burn the corpse of the emissary to ashes. Chen Yu doesn''t want anyone to infer from the corpse what his assassin''s mace is, so that he can be prepared. After cleaning all the traces here, Chen Yu leaves quickly. "Bang!" At this time, in the newly built camp of the evil god cult, Han Kuang yuan smashed the arranged Shuai tent again, and was furious. "How could a God''s envoy die?" Han Kuang yuan walked back and forth, his evil spirit soared to the sky, his face was dark and cloudy. Han Kuang yuan really didn''t expect that he would send five envoys to pursue and kill a murderer who burned his camp. He would even be killed by this murderer. Through the altar of the evil god, he has deduced that the murderer''s strength is not too strong, which is about the second and third layers of Yuandan territory. This kind of strength, in fact, can be captured by sending a god emissary. However, for the sake of safety, he sent five, but even so, he was still killed by the murderer. How can this be possible? Han Kuang Yuan takes out the altar of evil god again and deduces Chen Yu''s position. Gradually, a trace of Chen Yu appeared on the altar of the evil god. He was running wildly in a mountain forest. Han Kuang yuan immediately sends the news to the other four envoys who are tracking Chen Yu. At the same time, he tells them to be more careful. One of the envoys has been killed by Chen Yu. At this time, the four envoys in the Xingyun mountain range, in fact, already knew that they were wrong and had turned around to pursue Chen Yu again. After receiving Han Kuang yuan''s news and warning, they were all very surprised. They didn''t expect that the opponent was so cunning and terrible that he killed one of their companions. After knowing the news, the despising attitude of the four envoys has been reduced a lot. They have regarded Chen Yu as an equal enemy. On the way, he followed Han Kuang yuan''s position again. At this time, Chen Lei''s success has been found in his body again, or the person who has succeeded has been pushed by Chen Lei. Naturally, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to stay here, so he makes several doubts. Then he chooses a direction and leaves quickly. According to the information provided by Han Kuang yuan, the four envoys quickly catch up with him. However, when they arrived at the coordinate position provided by Han Kuang yuan, they still found nothing and did not find Chen Lei. However, after a search, the four envoys found some clues. Some people did stop here, but apparently, they have left. The four envoys understood that the enemy they were tracking seemed extremely vigilant and cunning, even aware of the fact that their position had been exposed. "It seems that the enemy is by no means incompetent." Said one of the envoys. "Yes, otherwise, we would not have the courage to burn the camp of our cult army." "The more so, the more we want to capture this thief." Another messenger said. Several envoys discussed what to do. "Here are some clues. I''m sure it''s left by the other side. Are we going to divide our troops again?" Said an emissary. "The strategy of dividing troops must never be avoided. Is the lesson from the last time not enough? This son can have the ability to kill us. We must be careful." Another envoy said that the killing of the last one made the four envoys very cautious. "What should I do? Do you want to ask Han FA Wang to give me another explanation?" Said an emissary. "No, if we ask Han FA Wang to do everything, we will not be a waste in front of him. At the same time, every deduction is definitely a huge burden for Han FA Wang. I''m afraid that Han FA Wang won''t agree easily." "What about that?" The four envoys are at a loss. Chen Yu is so cunning that they can''t catch up. The four envoys have a headache here, but Chen Yu is far away from their perception. He pays great attention to the details along the way, leaving no trace. In this way, it may not be easy for the pursuers to catch up with him. Of course, unless the other party can always use some kind of secret arts or deduction method to lock his whereabouts, otherwise, he will not encounter too much danger. Chen Yu himself is proficient in the way of deduction. Of course, it is in the lower bound and in the middle realm, but he can''t deduce the secrets of heaven.However, the principle of deduction is the same. It is very exhausting and can''t be used frequently. Therefore, he believes that even if the opponent has a master or some secret treasure, he can''t deduce all the time. Feeling that he is safe, Chen Yu doesn''t go deep into the Xingyun mountains. Instead, he finds a cave and has a rest. After he destroyed the God emissary, he immediately left. On the way, he felt that he was locked in his position by some means, let alone stopped for a moment. During this journey, his accomplishments consumed a great deal and were almost exhausted. We must find a way to recover the accomplishments as soon as possible. Chen Lei came to the cave and sealed the cave. Then he began to sit down and swallow the elixirs. At the same time, he operated Qi refining to restore his cultivation. Soon, the aura of heaven and earth around him is aroused, and one after another disappears into Chen Yu''s body. The cultivation in his body rises with the rising tide, and he is constantly recovering. More than an hour later, Chen Yu opens his eyes. His eyes are bright, and his cultivation has been completely restored. After the restoration of his cultivation, Chen Yu takes out the storage ring he got from the envoy of the evil god cult and checks the spoils. There are a lot of treasures in this ring. "What is this?" Suddenly, Chen Lei finds ten black balls about the size of an egg from the storage ring of the evil god cult, which contains a strong and extremely strong aura of thunder attribute. Chen Yu holds a ball in his hand and observes it carefully. His eyes are full of surprises. "It''s actually Zhuxie Leizhu." Chen Yu shows an unexpected look. He once saw the introduction of the evil killing thunder bead in the Xuan array diagram. However, he did not see the real object. He did not expect that there were ten evil killing thunder beads in the hands of the God emissary, which made Chen Yu extremely surprised and surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 Zhuxie Leizhu is a kind of treasure that can be produced organically only when the thunder is dense, the energy of thunder path is extremely strong, and it is just to the place of Yang. This Zhuxie Leizhu has infinite power and can be divided into level 1 to level 9. The nine level Zhuxie Lei Zhu is really the supreme treasure. In fact, the five level and above Zhuxie Leizhu is extremely rare. The place where it can produce five level or above Zhuxie Leizhu is very rare in the whole middle world. The ten anti evil thunder beads discovered by Chen Yu are only second-order. However, even if they are, they are absolutely rare. However, the second-order Zhuxie Leizhu is not powerful enough to threaten the strong in Yuandan. However, it is impossible to kill the strong in Yuandan. Chen Yu looks at the ten second-order evil killing thunder beads in his hand, but in an instant he comes up with a plan that can solve the pursuit behind him. The power of these ten second-order anti evil thunder beads is not abnormal. However, Chen Yu can set up a killing evil thunder array with these ten second-order killing evil thunder beads. The thunder array of killing evil spirits is a large array recorded in the Xuan array diagram. If we can set up a thunder array for killing evil spirits with the nine level killing evil thunder beads, then we will really be able to kill gods and demons. Chen Yu has already printed the whole Xuan array diagram into his mind these days, and often deduces these arrays. Chen Lei couldn''t get a glimpse of the mystery in a short time, but he also learned something. Chen Yu has studied the thunder array of killing evil spirits. The reason why he studies this array is that Chen Yu''s skills mainly focus on thunder and Taoism, even when he reaches the middle world. The other is that the array is too powerful, which makes Chen Yu addicted to it. However, it is very difficult to find the materials needed to arrange the anti evil thunder beads. Therefore, although Chen Yu has studied this array thoroughly, he has no way to arrange it. But now, he has ten thunder beads to kill evil spirits. Then, he can set up a real thunder array for killing evil spirits. In fact, even if it can be set up, Chen Yu''s thunder array for killing evil spirits can still be regarded as a simple version. If it is really a complete version, it needs thousands or even tens of thousands of evil killing thunder beads. It''s just that, I''m afraid that Chen Yu will be able to arrange such a formation after he becomes the top-level strong man in the middle world. Now, he can only arrange this simple version of the thunder array for killing evil spirits. Although it is only a simple version, Chen Yu believes that the power is also amazing enough. After all, his opponents are only a few envoys of the yuan Dan kingdom. This simple version of the Lei array for killing evil spirits is enough for these envoys to drink. At this time, the four envoys did not discuss a good way. They finally decided to turn to Han FA Wang for help. Although they lost face in front of Han FA Wang, it was better than letting Chen Yu escape. After receiving the request of the four envoys, Han Kuang yuan''s face turned as black as ink. "OK, I''m helping you for the last time. If you still can''t catch Chen Yu, you can go to the criminal law hall to be punished after you come back." Han Kuang yuan Sen voice said, and another mouthful of blood essence, fell on the altar of the evil god. After a while, a light curtain rises again in the altar of the evil god, reflecting Chen Yu''s figure. At this time, Chen Yu feels the sense of being spied on again. Even if Chen Leili knows, there are powerful people who are searching for his trace through secret treasures or deduction techniques. This time, Chen Yu is not ready to run away. He shows a slight sneer. This time, he wants to make his pursuers fall flat. After that, Chen Yu starts to set up a thunder array to kill evil spirits here. The simple version of the thunder array for killing evil spirits is not too complicated. Chen Yu quickly carves all the lines and forms a huge array. Then, he placed ten evil killing thunder beads in the array eyes reserved on the array diagram. After a flash of light, the ten evil killing thunder beads and the array figure merge into one, and then they quietly hide in the ground. This big array will not be found if it is not destroyed. However, once it is caught in the array and attacked by the evil god Lei array, even if it is only a simple version now, Chen Yu believes that its power is absolutely amazing. Even if the strong one in the first floor of yuanyingjing falls into the array, he will have to pick up his skin. These envoys of Yuan Dan state were trapped in the array, which was probably a situation of death without life. After Chen Yu has arranged the array, he stays here and waits for the pursuers to arrive. The four envoys were scolded by Han Kuang yuan. They were very ashamed. This time, they beat their speed to the limit. They must catch Chen Yu as soon as possible, so as not to escape again. Chen Yu''s side has just arranged the thunder array for killing evil spirits, and four envoys have already appeared in front of Chen Yu.At a glance, the four envoys recognize that Chen Yu is the murderer who burned down the camp. They do not hesitate and chase Chen Yu quickly. At this time, the four envoys almost used all their strength. Before that, Chen Yu fled several times, which made them lose face. This time, Chen Yu was in front of them. If Chen Yu was allowed to escape, they could say that they would never be able to explain it, or even would be severely punished. Because of this, the four envoys, with all their strength, are in the air, and several spiritual treasures have been blasted at Chen Yu, sending out the most terrifying waves. Although it is said that Han Kuang yuan ordered Chen Lei to be captured alive, now things are in a hurry. The four envoys are killing each other. Even taking Chen Yu''s body back is far better than being escaped by Chen Yu. Seeing that the four envoys don''t say a word, Chen Yu goes directly to the assassin when they meet. Naturally, he doesn''t pick them up. As soon as he is in a flash, he steps back to avoid the attack of several magic weapons. However, instead of escaping, Chen Yu stops and looks at the four envoys. At this time, the four envoys are already coming to kill Chen Yu. Chen Yu stares at every move of the four envoys. When the four envoys are within the scope of the thunder array for killing evil spirits, his mind moves and directly triggers the thunder array. At that time, a huge array appeared on the ground, and ten huge pillars of thunder rushed up, trapping the four envoys directly in the thunder array for killing evil spirits. "Boom..." Electric light filled the space formed by the whole array in an instant, and then exploded completely. The four God envoys immediately felt as if they were in the sea of thunder. A fierce and extremely dangerous atmosphere came to their minds, and the four gods immediately felt the danger of falling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 The four envoys were shocked and realized that they were trapped in the array, and each of them destroyed the bottom of the box to protect themselves and protect themselves. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning dense, Silver Snake dancing wildly, thousands of electric light, mercilessly split to the four gods, the power is amazing. The four envoys felt that the silver snake like electric light cleaved on the protective tools, and the Dan yuan power in the body was rapidly fading away. The four gods were terrified. If it went on like this, they couldn''t last long. They had to find a way to rush out. The four of them set out and flew out to get out of the area covered by the great array at the first time. It''s a pity that the array is so mysterious and mysterious that it becomes a world of thunder. No matter which direction they fly, they can''t rush out. Instead, they consume a lot of Dan yuan power. "Ah When a scream came, the magic weapon destroyed by a god envoy was broken by lightning. Then, countless thunder and lightning struck the envoy directly. The envoy only had time to make a scream. Then, he was directly chopped into fly ash by the electric light, which disappeared, and could not even leave a piece of bone residue. Seeing this scene, the remaining three gods felt scared from the bottom of their hearts, all became crazy, and constantly used various means to escape from this big array. It''s a pity that the power of this great array is so powerful that the remaining three envoys, who only lasted for a moment, were killed by the array one after another, and their spirits and shapes were all dispersed. Chen Yu stands outside the array and looks at the four envoys in the array. He looks calm. The result is in his expectation. After killing four envoys, a few rays of light fly into Chen Lei''s waist''s military merit card. After these envoys die, they are also recorded by the military merit cards and become Chen Lei''s military achievements. Chen Yu then removes the array and digs out ten evil killing thunder beads. He finds that the lightning energy in the ten killing evil thunder beads has been completely exhausted. Chen Yu collects the ten Zhuxie thunder beads that have consumed the energy of thunder and lightning. He is ready to study the secret of the beads when he has time. Then, with a wave of his hand, he puts away the storage rings left by the four envoys. After that, he erases all the traces here, and then he leaves. When the four envoys are killed by Chen Yu''s array, the Dharma King Han Kuang yuan feels at the first time that the soul crystals left by the four envoys are completely broken. "Hateful..." King Han Kuang yuan yelled and roared, shaking the whole camp of the cult. "King Hanfa, why are you so angry?" At this time, the other four Dharma kings appeared in the camp and asked Han Kuang yuan. During the attack on Ziyun City, all the five Dharma kings of the evil god cult all came to attack Ziyun city. However, Han Kuang yuan was the strongest and the oldest among the five Dharma kings. Therefore, he was the commander in chief of the army. Seeing the four Dharma kings coming, Han Kuang Yuan said, "it''s not because of the murderer who burned down the camp. I sent five envoys to pursue and kill this man. I didn''t expect that instead of bringing him back, he lost five envoys." "What? Five envoys have been damaged? " One of the Dharma kings was also shocked. Among the branch Helms, the God emissary already exists in the elite level, which is the most high-end combat power. It can be said that for the branch helm, it is definitely a matter of breaking the muscles and bones. "Yes, I didn''t expect that the five envoys still could not capture the thief." Han Kuang yuan snorted angrily and said in a loud voice. "In that case, I''ll go there myself and catch the thief back." Said a Dharma king. "What, King Qian, are you willing to do it?" Han Kuang Yuan said to King Qian that he was surprised. Although Han Kuang yuan, as a commander-in-chief, is one of the five great Dharma kings, even so, he does not have the power to order the other four Dharma kings. After losing five envoys, Han Kuang yuan naturally will not give up. He decides to send several of the eight great protectors to pursue Chen Yu. However, he hasn''t given an order yet. He didn''t expect to let King Qian Fawang take the initiative to pursue Chen Yu. If a Dharma king goes after Chen Yu in person, Han Guangyuan believes that he can definitely capture Chen Yu. Qian FA Wang, named Qian Lai, nodded to Han Kuang yuan and said, "of course, it is true. The other vajras and envoys should not send too many. They should stay to deal with the experts in Ziyun city. I have nothing to do, so I should go there." After hearing Qian Lai''s words, Han Kuang Yuan said, "if the king Qian Fawang goes out in person, I believe that the little thief can''t escape, so I will work hard for Qian FA Wang." Qian Lei nodded and said, "it''s all for the deities. It''s not hard to talk about hard work." Han Kuang yuan nodded again. Then, he took out the altar of evil god and said, "King Qian, this is the altar of evil god. You can lock the trace of the thief by taking it with you. The altar of evil god has recorded the smell of the thief. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can find him."Qian FA Wang nodded and took the altar to the evil god and said, "OK, I''ll use it for the time being. With this altar and tracking the thief, it will save a lot of time." Han Kuang Yuan said: "good, then I wish the king Qian FA a success." King Qian said, "well, I''ll leave." With that, Qian FA Wang''s body was in a flash, and he had already swept out of the camp and entered the nebula mountains. After Qian FA Wang left, Han Kuang yuan immediately began to deploy troops to prepare for another war. At this time, Chen Yu looks for a place to check the treasures in the rings of the four envoys. These four envoys are rich in wealth. Among the storage rings, there are a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, which makes Chen Yu make a fortune. One of them has a middle-class martial arts skill. This is a medium-sized martial art called "mountain breaking sword". Although the name is vulgar, it is a powerful and horizontal sword technique with layers of power. There are nine moves, or nine levels in total. Each level is more powerful than the other. If you can train to the Ninth level, then the power is nine times as much as the first level. This set of mountain cutting Sabre is simple and rough, but after practicing it, its power is really amazing. It''s easy to practice the sabre technique, but it''s not easy to practice it to the Ninth level, because there is a high requirement for the cultivator''s physical strength. The Ninth level of sabre technique, the sword strength formed by Danyuan force will increase by nine times in the meridians in an instant, and then burst out in an instant. If the body and meridians are not strong and tough enough, they may be eaten back by this set of sword techniques in the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Chen Yu is very interested in this kind of knife technique. He draws out the wood knife and begins to practice. This set of sabre moves are very simple. With Chen Yu''s understanding, he quickly grasped the essence of the sword technique. Chen Yu also mastered this set of sabre techniques thoroughly in a very short period of time. Chen Yu has been practicing and mastering this set of sabre techniques more and more deeply. One, two, three In less than half a day, Chen Yu has completely cultivated this set of sabre techniques, reaching the Ninth level. The biggest problem is that the cultivator''s physical body and meridian strength should be able to withstand the destructive power of the sudden increase of Danyuan power by nine times. Chen Yu''s physical strength is unparalleled in the world, but in the same realm, it can be called the first. His physical strength is more than enough to bear the pressure of the mountain opening Sabre technique. At least, Chen Yu doesn''t feel any discomfort when he destroys the Ninth level of mountain opening Sabre technique. His meridian strength is more than enough. The Ninth level of mountain opening Sabre technique is very powerful. Chen Yu stands in front of a hill. He breathes out his voice and waves his wood knife. He destroys the ninth layer of the mountain cutting knife technique and cuts hard at the hill. "Boom After a while, Chen Yu''s Danyuan power turns rapidly. The Dan yuan power flows through the meridians and increases nine times in an instant. Then, it is injected into the wood knife from the hand holding the knife. The light of the Chai knife is so brilliant that a world-famous blade of light rushes out from the wood knife, which is thousands of feet long. It is extremely pure and mercilessly cleaves towards the hill in front of him. "Click!" This hill, like a piece of tofu, is easily split in two by the knife awn. The knife awn dashed out of the hill, and continued to chop it forward. Unexpectedly, it split three small peaks in two. This did not enter the ground, leaving a gap thousands of feet deep on the ground. Chen Yu feels the power of the sword with his mind after he splits it. He finds that the power of the sword is really terrible. It is much stronger than the tiger subduing sword and dragon slaughtering skills he has mastered. The reason why the mountain opening Sabre is so powerful is not that it is better than Fu Hu Shen Jian and dragon slaughtering, but because it is too simple, and he has cultivated it to a perfect level. However, he has not practiced the tiger subduing sword and the Dragon slaughtering three moves. He has only mastered the first five layers of the formula. Even if the first five layers are not perfect, he has only reached the fourth level. If he could cultivate the Fuhu divine sword formula to the Ninth level of perfection, its power would naturally be far more powerful than today''s mountain opening sword method. But now, he has perfected the skill of mountain opening sabre, which has become his strongest martial art. It can also be seen that although the mountain cutting Sabre technique is very strong, its potential is limited after all, and it is difficult to continue to improve in the future. However, for Chen Yu now, this set of mountain cutting sabres is enough to use. Chen Yu is practicing the skill of mountain opening sabre. Suddenly, he feels that he is being spied on again, which makes him very uncomfortable. Chen Yu knows that someone must have once again calculated his whereabouts through some secret treasure or heaven''s mechanism deduction, and has locked him in. Chen Yu has a sense of awe in his heart. He knows that the one who deduces his position must be the strong one in the cult. However, he has just killed five envoys of the cult. Now, there are some strong ones in the cult chasing him. Is the strong one in the cult really afraid of death. At this time, a figure has emerged from the dense forest and appears in front of Chen Yu. This figure and the clothes on her body are also the clothes of the cult. However, compared with those envoys, they are more exquisite and gorgeous. Obviously, the status of this figure in the cult is much higher than that of several deities. Chen Yu looks at this figure with dignity. Because he can feel the immeasurable pressure from the other side, he has an intuition that he is not the opponent of the evil god cult. The master of the evil god cult is Qian Lai, the king of Qian. He is very fast. He is proficient in tracking and has the help of the cult altar. Only in this way can he find Chen Yu in the shortest time. King Qian FA looks at Chen Yu and recognizes that this is the one who burned down the evil god cult camp shown in the altar. Qian FA Wang is not in a hurry to start. He has strong confidence in his own strength. As long as he finds Chen Yu, he will never escape from him. Qian FA Wang''s body is floating. He has come to Chen Lei within a kilometer and looks at Chen Yu. "Boy, what''s your name? How dare you burn the army camp of our evil god cult and kill our evil god cult''s emissary. It''s unforgivable that you dare to burn my evil god''s camp and kill my evil god''s emissary. Today, the king of the Dharma comes here and gives you a way to live. If you submit to the king of Dharma and take charge of it, you can be spared your life. How about it?" Qian Lai looks at Chen Yu and says so. As for Chen Yu, Qian FA Wang cherished his talent. He killed five envoys on the second floor of Yuandan territory. Chen Yu''s potential is amazing. If Chen Yu can be brought under his command, his power will be greatly enhanced. This is exactly what Qian Fawang wanted.In fact, before he came here, Qian Fawang wanted to subdue Chen Yu, so he would take the initiative to pursue Chen Yu. Otherwise, with his unprofitable character, how could he take the initiative to hunt down Chen Yu? If there is no good in him, he will never do it. Chen Yu looks at Qian Lai. Unexpectedly, he is a Dharma king in the cult. Chen Yu also knows that in addition to the helmsman, there are only five Dharma kings in Ziyun city. "Qian FA Wang, it''s impossible for me to submit to your cult. I''d better not talk about it." Chen Yu flatly refuses. Qian FA Wang was not angry. He said with a faint smile, "yes, but you can''t do this. After the king of Dharma captured you alive, there are ways to make you surrender." Chen Lei said, "yes, but I don''t believe it." "Don''t believe it, do you? Try it." After that, Qian Fawang makes light of it, and takes a slap at Chen Yu. The palm of Qian FA Wang seems to be understatement, but in fact, its power is extremely terrifying. A red and blue light rushes out of Qian FA Wang''s palm and covers Chen Yu. Chen Yu has a lot of warning signs in his heart. He feels the red and blue light. He is so dangerous that he doesn''t dare to join him. He shakes his body for several kilometers to avoid this kind of palm power. "Boom A violent explosion sounded, and the palm power clapped on a hill, which directly flattened the hill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 Seeing Chen Yu avoid, Qian FA Wang is not surprised. He looks at Chen Yu and says, "in front of this fa Wang, you don''t even have the qualification to run away. Boy, I was merciful just now. How can I surrender?" "You dream." Chen Lei said. "In that case, don''t blame this dharma king for being rude." Seeing that Chen Yu still refuses to surrender, Qian FA Wang is also angry. He does not want to persuade Chen Yu to surrender. He is ready to kill Chen Yu half to death, and then uses the secret arts of the evil god cult to control Chen Yu. Although this will make Chen Yu lose his potential, it also makes him have a strong man. King Qian''s palms were shot in succession. After a while, the shadows of his palms were blue or red, and they were covered by Chen Yu. These palms are blue and cold, while red ones are extremely hot. The whole area is like a double sky of ice and fire. These fingerprints are powerful and fast. They quickly block the space around Chen Yu, making him unable to dodge. At first, Chen Lei was able to avoid these palms, but later, they were so dense and ubiquitous that they could not be avoided. "Chi!" Seeing that he can''t avoid it, Chen Yu pulls out his wood knife and uses the mountain cutting knife technique to chop it hard. At that time, a bright blade burst out of the wood knife. The blade was thousands of feet long. It cut out the shadow of the palm all over the sky. There was a straight blank area where the knife awn passed. "Well, I have some skills." When Qian Laifa Wang saw Chen Yu''s knife, he was also moved. He had never seen a strong one who could make such a sword on the second floor of the yuan Dan kingdom. However, this also strengthened Qian Lai''s determination to subdue Chen Lei. King Qian Laifa snorted coldly and clapped it again. The Taoist palm print became more solid and turned into substance. The blue palm print was like an ice crystal carving, while the red one was like a fire rising from the sky. Two kinds of power are extremely powerful. Chen Yu breathes out his voice and waves the Chai Dao again. This time, he runs the formula with all his strength. In addition, he uses the explosive rune. The light of the sword is thousands of feet long. This time, it condenses directly and becomes nearly three Zhang long. Although the light of the sword became smaller, it was extremely concentrated and pure. This light, like the real metal casting, shuttled through the void and chopped at the king of qianlai. The light of the sword will cut the void, and the red and blue fingerprints will be cut out. In a short time, they will kill the Dharma King Qian Lai. This light also made king Qian Lai feel dangerous. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes burst into the essence of the light, capturing the path of the knife awn. At this time, the palm of King Qian Lai turns into dark blue, just like a piece of blue crystal. He reaches out to shoot Chen Yu''s knife. Even though he feels dangerous, he doesn''t shrink back. He wants to explore Chen Yu''s bottom and see how powerful Chen Yu is. "When!" After a while, the blue light and rain splashed on his palm. When he looked at his palm, he found that there was a deep scar on his palm, which was cut by Chen Lei. However, the light was also smashed by him. The king of Dharma Qian Lai looks ugly. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu could hurt him with this knife. Chen Yu is also quite surprised because this sword, which can be regarded as his most powerful one, used the critical stroke Rune and failed to kill King qianlai. At this time, Chen Yu has already understood that the gap between the second level of Yuandan realm and the Ninth level of Yuandan realm is too large. Originally, he thought that he could easily hurt or even kill the strong people in the ninth layer of Yuandan kingdom by cultivating the mountain opening Sabre technique. But now, he seems to take it for granted. In fact, Chen Yu''s sword failed to kill the king of Qian Lai. Besides, there was a big gap between the second and the ninth layers of Yuandan territory. There was another reason, that is, the king of Qian Lai was not the general strong one in the Ninth level of Yuandan kingdom. After all, the Dharma King Qian Lai is the Dharma king of the branch of the evil god cult. He is a high-ranking and powerful Dharma. He himself is a talent for cultivation. He also practices the top skills in the branch of the cult. Naturally, Chen Yu can not easily shake him. At this time, King Qian Lai gave a sneer and said, "boy, I really despise you. I can''t hurt him. It seems that if he doesn''t show some real skills, he can''t take you down." After that, the two palms of King Qian Lai were shot in succession. Only two of them flew to Chen Yu. One of them was dark blue and cold, freezing the void, while the other was reddish red and flaming, which almost melted the void. In mid air, these two fingerprints suddenly merged into a huge red and blue palm print, just like the fusion of an iceberg and a volcano. In an instant, they emit a terrible breath. The void is compressed into a series of terrible cracks and spreads around, which is extremely terrifying. Chen Yu also feels an extremely dangerous breath. Even when it is suppressed, he can hardly breathe, as if to suffocate.Chen Yu knows that he can''t take this move. At the same time, he wanted to avoid it, but he found that the void around him, I don''t know when, has solidified like steel, bound him to move, slow as a snail, can not escape the scope of this move. Without hesitation, Chen Yu directly sacrifices the bowl of swallowing heaven and hangs on his head. The mouth of the bowl flows with a dense aura, which turns into a bowl shaped shield to protect him. "Boom In the blink of an eye, this huge palm print fused with ice and fire explodes on the mask of Chen Yu''s tuntian bowl. Suddenly, a huge explosion occurs, and the blue and red streamers roll out like a sea of clouds. Chen Yu only feels that he is like a small sampan in the sea. He is constantly shaking in the fierce wind and waves, and may be swallowed up by the angry waves at any time. Within thousands of miles around, all the mountains, ancient trees, boulders and so on, in this instant, are all dust. Chen Yu is astonished. He can feel the terrible power in this palm print. , but fortunately, the defense of the swallow bowl is awesome. Although it is missing a corner, the screen is still stable, and the blue and red flames are all blocked off the shield. Chen Yu knows that the blue and red flame is absolutely terrible. If it is touched, it will be blown to pieces. At this time, Chen Yu does not dare to be careless. While maintaining the defense of tuntian bowl, he takes out the divine lotus scepter. Chen Yu knows that there is a huge gap between him and the king of Qian Lai. He can''t even escape in front of him. In order to solve this crisis, he has to kill King qianlai. Among his assassin mace, the only one who can kill him is Shenlian power staff. Chen Yu injects all the internal Dan yuan force into the divine lotus scepter, and then he wields it fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 A huge electric light, like a dragon, broke through the blue and red flames all over the sky and thundered at the king of qianlai. King Qian Lai''s heart was full of warning, and he gave a strange cry. His body was in a flash. He suddenly appeared thousands of miles away, trying to avoid this flash of light. However, the electric light was just like a shadow. It came in an instant and hit the king of Dharma Qian Lai. After a while, the whole body of King Qian Lai was covered by electric light, his skin was raw and his body was black, and even his internal organs were punctured by electric light. "Poof!" King Qian Laifa opened his mouth and vomited black blood mixed with visceral fragments. A look of fear and resentment appeared in his eyes, and he wanted to escape. "Where to escape!" Chen Yu is also quite surprised. Under the attack of Shenlian''s scepter, King Qian Lai has not been killed, and he still has the ability to escape. This king is really terrible. How can Chen Yu allow the king Qian Lai to escape? Once the king Qian Lai escapes, it will not be a secret that he has the scepter of Shenlian. Later, when the strong ones are on guard, it will not be easy for him to turn over the throne by virtue of the scepter. Thinking of this, Chen Yu does not hesitate to wave the Magic Lotus Scepter again. Another flash of lightning comes out and shoots at the Dharma King Qian Lai. King Qian Lai was seriously injured. Although he managed to transport the rest of his strength and wanted to fly away, his speed was much slower after all. Where could he avoid this blow? Now Chen Yu''s accomplishments are rising, and he has destroyed the scepter of Shenlian. In order to completely destroy the Dharma King Qian Lai, Chen Yu has no reservation. This electric light, also without any suspense, fell on the king of Qian Lai. This time, this electric light directly broke the bones of King Qian Lai, and even half of his body was directly broken into blood mist. After being hit, King Qian Lai lost his ability to resist completely. He fell on the ground, and his eyes were filled with resentment. He never thought that Chen Yu would have such a terrible killing device. If he knew about it, he would never take the risk. At the same time, even if he knew in advance and was vigilant, he would not capsize in the gutter. But now, he has no chance to survive. Chen leizong walked to the king of qianlai. He looked at the seriously injured king and cut off his head with a wooden knife. However, Chen Yu knows that these Dharma kings in the cult are full of secret arts. He is not sure whether the king Qian Lai will have a trump card. Therefore, without any hesitation, he cuts off the head of the Dharma King Qian Lai, and does not want to interrogate the Dharma king. After cutting off the head of Qian Lai, Chen Yu is relieved. Later, Chen Yu burns the corpse of King qianlai and destroys his body. Even if other Dharma kings of the cult come to investigate, they will not find out how the king qianlai died and can keep his secret. After the body is destroyed, Chen Yu takes the storage ring he got from Qian Lai and leaves. After that, Chen Yu finds a safe place and begins to check the spoils in the qianlaifa King''s storage ring. The spoils in the treasure ring of King qianlai are much richer than those of the envoys. It can be said that the treasures in the ring are several times more than those of the five envoys. Moreover, most of them are treasures. Chen Yu keeps all these things away, which will be of great use to him in the future. Chen Yu also found a martial arts secret book in the qianlai Fawang storage ring. This martial arts secret book is a top-grade martial art. Although it is only the lowest level of top-grade martial arts, it is also divided into top-grade martial arts, power and medium-class martial arts, which are not at the same level. In fact, it is very difficult to see a top-level martial art in a place like Ziyun city. The top-grade martial arts have never been spread in places like Ziyun city. Even those big auction houses have never seen top-grade martial arts in these years. And this piece of top-grade martial arts, can be said to be the most precious thing in the treasure ring of King Fawang qianlai. This top-quality martial art, called ice fire palm, is exactly the same set of palms used by King Qian Lai to deal with Chen Yu. Chen Yu knows how powerful this set of palms is. After looking at this set of palm techniques, Chen Yu finds that according to the realm recorded in this set of martial arts, the king of Qian Lai has only reached the third level of cultivation. Moreover, the third level is just a glimpse of the door, which has not even been achieved by xiaochengdu. Even so, the power of this set of palms is extremely terrifying. Chen Yu looks at this set of palms carefully and wants to practice it. However, when he sees the requirements of this set of palms, he is extremely depressed. He can''t practice this set of palms. It turns out that this set of palms requires not only the accomplishments of the yuan Dan realm, but also a very abnormal requirement. That is, to cultivate this set of palms, Dan fire must have the dual attributes of ice and fire before they can be cultivated. Otherwise, the real power of ice fire palm can not be exerted.Chen Yu''s Dan fire today only has the attribute of fire. Of course, it can''t be said that there is only one attribute. In fact, Chen Yu''s current Dan fire also has the attribute of thunder. However, even if you have thunder attribute, you can''t practice ice fire palm without ice attribute. "This dharma king, is the chance so adverse to heaven? Dan fire has the dual attributes of ice and fire." Chen Lei remembers Qian Lai, who was killed by him, and can''t help thinking. In fact, Chen Yu thinks too much of Qian Lai''s Dharma king. In fact, Qian Lai''s own Dan fire has only one attribute. However, after getting this set of ice and fire palms, Qian Lei transforms his yuan Dan attribute into ice attribute. With a clever trick, he becomes an ice fire palm. Although it can also be cultivated into ice fire palm, its power is far less than that of the ice and fire palm made by Dan Huo and the ice fire palm made by Qian Lai can only be regarded as a fake. However, although it is a fake, it has the same extraordinary power. However, Qian Lai''s practice has one drawback, that is, he will never be able to cultivate Binghuo palm to a perfect state. Chen Yu doesn''t know some inside information. He just thinks that it''s a good chance for him to take advantage of the money. Finally, Chen Yu gives a long sigh and takes the ice fire palm away. Now, he does not meet the cultivation conditions of ice fire palm, so he will not be forced to practice. However, Chen Yu knows that he should have a chance to practice this ice and fire palm. The Dan fire in his body is very strange and can devour the fire of other attributes. If he can find a fire with ice cold attribute and let his Dan fire swallow it, then the Dan fire in his body will be able to have both ice and fire attributes. At that time, he can cultivate this ice fire Yes. After collecting the martial arts skills of Binghuo palm, Chen Lei finds another thing in Qian Lai''s storage ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 This is a small altar, which gives Chen Yu a strange feeling. Chen Yu holds this small altar in his hand and observes it carefully. This small altar, simple and exquisite in style, is engraved with complicated patterns, which is quite mysterious. However, Chen Yu has a sense of deja vu about this small altar, because he once destroyed more than one evil god temple in the lower world. Among the evil god temples, there are similar altars. However, this kind of altar in the lower world can not be compared with the small one in his hand. The material of this small altar in his hand is much better than that in the lower world. However, Chen Yu does not dare to pry into this small altar at will. He just feels instinctively that this small altar is extraordinary. As for its usefulness, he can''t understand. However, Chen Yu also knows that this small altar should be very important and should be carefully put away. Next, Chen Lei collects all the treasures in the treasure ring of the Dharma king, and then he leaves. Chen Lei killed King Qian Lai, and his military exploits also increased. In the next few days, Chen Yu is in the Xingyun mountains, and he never feels peeped. This makes Chen Yu, who has always been on guard, a little surprised. Is it possible to say that the branch of the cult has lost a Dharma king, so let it go? As a matter of fact, Chen Yu doesn''t know. Now that Chen Lei has killed Qian Lai, the altar that can deduce his whereabouts has already fallen into his own hands. Therefore, Han Kuang yuan naturally has no way to predict Chen Yu''s trace. At this time, Han Kuang yuan had already known the news that Qian Lai had been killed, and was infuriated again. However, although Han Kuang yuan is angry, he soon calms down. Chen Yu is able to kill the five God envoys and Qian Lai, the king of Dharma. This is definitely not an accident. It is not Chen Yu''s strong power, or he has a powerful killer''s mace in his hand. In either case, if he sent the stronger to go, it would be a waste of effort, even to send food to the other party. Therefore, Han Kuangyuan suppresses his anger and temporarily gives up dealing with Chen Yu. Instead, he uses his main energy to attack Ziyun city. Now, their military supplies have been destroyed, and the military supplies they have in hand can only last about ten days. In these ten days, he will take Ziyun city in any case. At the same time, Han Kuang yuan also sent people back to the branch to transport military supplies again. The branch of the cult of evil gods is quite far away from here, and it will take at least 10 days before new materials can be transported back. Han Kuang yuan didn''t want to wait. In the days of waiting for supplies to come, he arranged another army to attack the army of Ziyun city. Last time, they had the upper hand. If there was no fire burning the camp, they would have taken the army of Ziyun city. Now, he decided to attack the army of Ziyun city again, and take the army of Ziyun city as a whole. Han Kuang yuan led the remaining eight vajras and eight envoys, as well as numerous armies, all killed the army of Ziyun city. This time, Han Kuang yuan not only took eight vajras and several envoys, but also sent out all the remaining three Dharma kings to kill him in one battle. The commander-in-chief of Ziyun City, seeing that the evil god cult army was killed again, although he wanted to stick to it, it was a pity that if he did, he would not be able to defend at all. There was only one way to die. The camp they set up now is not a big formation at all, and it does not have much defense capability. Once it is broken, it will certainly cause chaos. Therefore, in the face of the attack of the cult, they can only hope to win if they go out of the camp and fight against each other. In addition, the commander-in-chief of Ziyun city didn''t want to shrink back for a time. In recent days, they came here with several experts, and their strength was greatly increased. The commander-in-chief of Ziyun city also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the army of evil god cult. The armies of the two sides collided with each other and fought fiercely. In fact, if it''s just the ordinary army, the army of the evil god cult does not have any advantage at all. The reason why the evil god cult has the advantage is that it has more experts. Whether it''s the middle or the lower, it''s not the quality and quantity of these armies that determines the outcome of a duel between the two armies, but the number of experts in the two armies. Before that, the number of experts of the evil god cult was in the ascendant. But now, Chen Yu has killed one of the Dharma kings and five envoys of the cult, and the top experts have lost six people at once. For the branch of the cult, it''s absolutely heartbreaking. In this way, in terms of the number of experts, today''s cult not only does not have any advantage, but is in the downwind, especially in the army of Ziyun City, and several experts come to support, the advantage of Ziyun city is more obvious. At this time, in Ziyun City, countless experts fought with the masters of evil god cult. The number of experts in Ziyun city was dominant. Sometimes, it was two masters who suppressed one expert of the evil god cult, and made some achievements frequently, which raised the morale of the army in Ziyun city. Seeing this scene, those powerful people who acted as free men joined in one after another when they saw that there was something cheap to take advantage of, which made the army of evil gods cult even worse.At this time, after feeling the feeling of being spied on, Chen Yu knows that the cult has temporarily relaxed its pursuit of him, and he is safe for the time being. Chen Yu, who is safe, doesn''t hide in the mountains. Instead, he comes back quietly and appears near the cult camp. The reason why Chen Yu comes back is naturally to see if he has a chance to kill some disciples of the cult. He needs a lot of military skills to exchange for that phoenix feather. He has to ensure that his military achievements are more worrying than others, so he can be sure to get that phoenix feather. After Chen Yu returns to the camp of the evil god cult, after some observation, he finds that the camp of the cult has become empty again. After the investigation of the evil army of Chen Ziyun, he went to investigate the evil army again. Chen Yu looks at the empty camp of the evil god cult and decides to start again and burn the camp. Although there is nothing valuable about the camp of the evil god cult, it is, after all, a symbol of a large army. If it is burned again, it can be said that it will be a major blow to the army of evil god cult, which will definitely reduce its fighting spirit. In this way, the strength of the evil god cult army will be weakened in disguise. When Chen Yu thinks of this, he is ready to start. However, before he starts, he suddenly feels that a group of disciples of the evil god cult are flying towards the camp in a flying boat. There are as many as ten disciples on this boat. Among them, five of the seventh floor of Yuandan Kingdom, three of the eighth floor of Yuandan realm, and two of the ninth floor of Yuandan realm are rapidly destroying the boat, causing gusts of wind. In a blink of an eye, they enter the camp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 The disciples of the cult in this boat are absolutely powerful. At present, when the two armies are at war, such a powerful force appears in the barracks, which makes Chen Yu doubt. What is the purpose of this group of cult disciples? Chen Yu is puzzled. However, the opponent''s strength is too strong, and he doesn''t dare to be too close. After a short time, Chen Lei sees that one of the top nine in Yuandan and three in the eighth floor of Yuandan rise from the barracks, leave the camp and head for the battlefield ahead. Chen Yu''s mind moves, and he follows him quietly. Chen Yu pushes his speed to the extreme and follows the four cult disciples. After listening to the four cult disciples, Chen Yu realizes that they are actually sending military supplies to the front line. After all the military supplies of the whole army were burned and robbed by Chen Yu, Han Kuang yuan immediately sent people back to the branch to transport the military supplies again. The disciples of the evil god cult of the ten people team are the ones who transport military supplies. Now, their generals need to be transported. Some of them are left in the camp, and the rest are sent to the front line without stopping. These military supplies can only be used immediately when they are handed over to the front line''s evil god cult army. When Chen Yu knows that these men are going to the front line to deliver military supplies, where can they make it? He looks for an opportunity to destroy them with the skill of mountain opening sabre, and at the same time, he consolidates the explosive Rune and combines his body and sword, and kills the strong man on the ninth floor of Yuandan territory, the highest cultivation of the four. An amazing blade cut through the sky like a star river. It crossed the void in an instant, and then it was cut into the body of the evil god cult disciple on the ninth floor of Yuandan realm. Although this disciple of the cult of evil spirits was at the Ninth level of the yuan Dan realm, his combat power was far weaker than that of the thirteen God envoys and other Dharma kings. Chen Yu is going all out for this sword. Even the Dharma king of the cult will be hurt, let alone the disciple of the cult. This disciple of the evil god cult did not expect that anyone would be so bold and dare to attack him directly. Therefore, he had no defense at all and was cut by a knife. Chen Yu makes every effort to strike this sword. If Chen Yu is the Dharma king of the evil god cult, even if he does his best, he will never return. However, this evil god cult disciple is not even a god envoy. In a hurry, however, he can''t fight against it. Chen Yu cuts him in two with one knife. The remaining three disciples of the evil god cult are furious. Unexpectedly, they dare to be attacked by someone. They immediately surround Chen Yu and kill him directly. These three disciples of the evil god cult are all the strong men on the eighth floor of the yuan Dan realm, and they are also rare experts. They are not only transporting military supplies, but also supporting the army. Their fighting power is extraordinary. Faced with three disciples of the cult of evil gods in the eighth level of Yuandan realm, Chen Yu could not get the upper hand for a while. Chen Yu hangs the bowl of swallowing heaven on his head to protect himself. In this way, he can at least ensure that he is invincible. Later, Chen Yu tries his best to kill the three cult disciples. Chen Yu destroys the skill of mountain opening Sabre to the extreme. He splits out a series of terrifying swords and cuts them to the disciples of the evil god cult. Each of these disciples of the evil god cult can only feel that Chen Yu''s blade is as heavy as a mountain, invincible and irresistible. In front of the powerful men in the eight layers of the yuan Dan realm, the real power of the mountain opening Sabre technique was revealed. Each sword had the power of cutting mountains, fast and heavy. After several moves, Chen Lei splits the sword in the hand of a cult disciple. Later, Chen Lei splits the whole person in two. Seeing this, the remaining two disciples of the evil god cult were furious. They didn''t expect that Chen Lei would be so difficult to deal with and his combat power was so terrible. The two of them looked at each other without hesitation. They all destroyed the secret arts. There was a light blood light on their bodies, and their potential increased dramatically, which increased their fighting power several times. After destroying the potential, the two disciples of the evil god cult became very terrifying, and their fighting power was terrible. However, even so, the two cult disciples can hardly break Chen Yu''s defense of swallowing heaven bowl. Seeing that two disciples of the evil god cult have used their secret arts, Chen Yu directly takes the defensive measures to protect himself by swallowing the heaven bowl, and remains invincible. After using their secret arts, the two cult disciples seem to have lost their senses. Even if they can''t break Chen Yu''s defense, they don''t want to escape. Instead, they keep increasing their attack. They want to break Chen Yu''s defense and kill him. It''s a pity that tuntian bowl''s defense is unparalleled. The two cult disciples failed to break tuntian bowl''s defense until the effect of their secret arts disappeared. After the effect of the secret arts disappeared, the strength of the two evil god cult disciples was greatly reduced, and they were devoured by the secret arts. After the two cult disciples were bitten back and their strength was greatly reduced, Chen Yu launched a counterattack and killed the two cult disciples. "Poof..." Two disciples of the cult of evil spirits, without any suspense, are decapitated by Chen Yu.Several rays of light finally penetrate into Chen Lei''s military meritorious card, which makes Chen Lei''s military merit card accumulate thick military merit again. After killing the two cult disciples, Chen Yu checks the booty and finds a dozen storage rings from several cult disciples. These more than ten storage rings are filled with all kinds of military supplies, such as armour, Danling, Yuanjing, etc., which are enough for the consumption of more than 100000 people, which can be called an astronomical number. Of course, Chen Yu is not polite to accept these things. Later, Chen Yu returns to the camp of the cult. In the camp of the evil god cult, there are still one strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan territory and several strong ones in the seventh layer of Yuandan territory. Of course, there are still many evil god cult soldiers left behind, which can be said that the guard is very strict. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, this kind of guard is full of loopholes. He easily sneaked into the camp and found the camp of the nine story strongman in Yuandan. Later, Chen Yu makes a sudden attack and attacks the strong man in the nine layers of Yuan Dan kingdom. This time, Chen Yu also bestows a critical stroke Rune on the Kaishan Sabre technique, which is extremely powerful. With one knife, Chen Yu cuts the disciple of the evil god cult on the ninth floor of the yuan Dan realm. After chopping and killing the evil spirit cult disciple on the ninth floor of the yuan Dan Kingdom, Chen Yu immediately takes away all the ten storage rings on this disciple. Then, it turns into a streamer and runs away to the outside. Chen Yu''s action, at the first time, startles the whole army in the camp, and all of them kill Chen Yu fiercely. But Chen Yu doesn''t fight with these killed troops. Instead, he sets fire to the whole camp while flying in the camp. Chen Yu uses his own Dan fire. After lighting the camp, it is not easy to destroy it. At this time, on the battlefield, Han Kuang yuan saw that the direction of the camp was ablaze again. For a time, he was almost dizzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 "Asshole..." Han Kuang yuan was so angry that he was so rude and scolded. Who was so immoral that he burned their camp again. Two times in a row, the camp was burned, Han Kuang yuan is also a pioneer in history, do not want to be famous. Han Kuang yuan now, however, wants to cry a little. This time, if he wins, he is OK. If he fails, he may as well commit suicide. Otherwise, the strictness of the Canon will definitely make him worse than death. Han Kuang yuan gritted his teeth at this time, and said, "everyone give me a fight. This time, we have no way out. Kill..." The army of other evil gods, including three other Dharma kings, eight King Kong and several envoys, also saw the fire in the rear. Naturally, they knew that this time was completely cut off. If they did not fight to death, they would have to withdraw. However, once they go back, they are definitely punished by the strict rules of the church. Think of the harsh dogma, these strong people, one by one, are desperate, would rather die on the battlefield than be punished by the canon. At this time, the army of the evil god cult, it can be said, is that everyone works hard and has the belief that the army will win in grief. At this time, the commander-in-chief of Ziyun City, as well as all kinds of experts, naturally saw the fire of the evil god cult camp, and they all knew what had happened. "The people of the cult want to go crazy. We should hold on to this attack and we will be able to win." The commander of Ziyun city gave a big drink to remind the strong men and soldiers under his command. The army of Ziyun City, as well as the experts from all walks of life, immediately began to take a defensive position. As long as they can survive this round of outbreak of the powerful evil god cult, then it will be their counterattack time. At that time, the army of these evil gods cult can never be their opponents. The whole battlefield suddenly fell into a kind of stalemate state, one side wanted to work hard to eliminate the other side, while the other side was defending with all its strength, waiting for the other side to be tired, and then launched a counterattack. As time goes by, we can see that the army of Ziyun city and the strong men of all walks of life have withstood the full-scale attack of the cult several times. After several rounds of frenzied attacks, the army of the cult of evil gods has almost all its potential released. Without any combat power, they are exhausted one by one. "Kill..." At this time, the commander-in-chief of Ziyun City naturally saw a good opportunity. At one command, the army of Ziyun city launched an absolute counterattack and killed the evil god cult army. At this time, the army of the evil god cult was exhausted, and the camp was burned twice. His mind was not on the top of the war. In a moment, the casualties were heavy. It can be said that the overall situation of the battle between the soldiers of the army below has been determined, and the army of the cult is doomed to defeat. At this time, the fight between Ziyun city and the evil god cult masters also had results. There are many masters in the cult. However, after Chen Yu killed five envoys and one Dharma king, the top experts in the branch of the cult are not as many as Ziyun city. In addition, in recent days, Ziyun city has more than a few experts to come to support, in terms of top combat power, has completely suppressed the masters in the branch of the evil god cult. In this way, the number of experts in the cult is not as good as Ziyun city in terms of quantity. In addition, the camp was burned, and these experts'' combat power was also affected, and many of them were killed by the experts in Ziyun city. "Boom..." Several envoys were killed by the experts in Ziyun city and became blood mist. Later, three of the eight vajras were killed by the powerful men in several major sects. Even one Dharma king was chopped by a sword of ziyunzong''s master. Looking at the situation in the battlefield, Han Guangyuan knew that the situation was over. "Withdraw!" Han Kuang yuan ordered, a few palms forced the commander-in-chief of Ziyun City, and then, took the lead to escape. When Han Kuang yuan escaped, several other envoys, Taoist protectors and Dharma kings all had no desire to fight. They feigned a few moves and forced their opponents back, and they all fled one after another. "Kill!" This time, the commander-in-chief of Ziyun city will never make the mistake of the last time. At one command, all the strong men will pursue and kill the masters of the evil god cult who fled. After receiving orders, the army of the cult broke down and fled in all directions. However, this time, the army in Ziyun City pursued these forces of the evil god cult, and killed the soldiers of the cult one by one. In the end, only a small number of remnant troops fled, and all the rest were strangled. And the rest of these small remnant army, Ziyun city''s army also did not let go, they are still in hot pursuit. The commander-in-chief of Ziyun city knows that the army of evil gods cult has endless poison, and we must ensure that they are completely eliminated. Otherwise, within a few years, they will revive and even become a major disaster. At this time, Han Kuang yuan could not care about the ants below. He was chased by the commander in chief of Ziyun City, ziyunzong, and several major sect leaders of Fuhu mountain, which was hard to get rid of. Han Kuang yuan turned into a streamer, and soon passed by his camp. At this time, it had been completely turned into ashes, which made Han Kuang yuan''s heart cut.However, it is not a time for sorrow, let alone revenge. Han Kuangyuan braves his grief and plunges into the Xingyun mountains. The complex terrain of Xingyun mountains, high mountains and dense forests, Han Kuang yuan escaped from the pursuit of Ziyun City commander and two patriarchs by virtue of the terrain. In addition to Han Kuang yuan, other experts in the branch of the cult have all fled into the Xingyun mountains. As soon as you enter the Xingyun mountain range, the terrain and environment here are too complicated. All the experts in Ziyun city are soon dismissed. However, after being chased here, the experts in Ziyun city are not willing to let go of these guys in the cult easily. After all, these guys represent a huge number of military achievements, which is a real benefit. At the same time, the experts in the evil god cult are also heavily in debt. Their hands are covered with blood. I don''t know how many people have been killed. The experts in Ziyun city are not willing to let these guys get away so easily. "Split up!" The experts in Ziyun city began to separate their operations to find the evil god cult masters who had escaped into the Xingyun mountains. At this time, Chen Yu is also in the Xingyun mountains, and is hunting for these masters in the cult. After burning down the camp of the evil god cult, Chen Yu originally wanted to rush to the battlefield to gain military achievements. However, he did not expect that the evil God church was defeated so quickly that it was completely defeated before he could rush out, and all the experts fled. Chen Yu has to turn around and encircle the experts in the cult. Now, these experts in the cult have been completely broken up. Chen Yu can also deal with these evil god cult experts who have lost their vigor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 Chen Yu likes to do things like this. In addition, these drowning dogs also represent a lot of military achievements. Naturally, Chen Yu has no reason to give up. Besides, if the evil god cult pursues and kills him for three times and four times, he will naturally have to revenge. It is better to give up the branch of the evil god cult completely. However, Chen Yu also knows that this is not realistic. Now the evil god cult is powerful, and it is not an easy thing to give up the evil god cult ¡£ But now, if we can wipe out one part of the cult''s strength, we will weaken it. We can''t allow it to run rampant and slaughter just because it is powerful. Chen Yu also chases into the Xingyun mountains to search for the whereabouts of the cult experts. However, after entering the Xingyun mountain range, these experts of the evil god cult are like a drop of water falling into the sea, completely integrated with the Star Cloud Mountain vein. It is extremely difficult to find them out. Chen Yu''s own cultivation is different from these envoys. It is very difficult to search for the traces of these people. However, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. He is very patient. He doesn''t believe that these guys have all escaped. He should have found a place to hide. If they do, they can''t hide the noise from the experts in Ziyun city. Only by hiding can they hide from the experts in Ziyun City. After all the experts in Ziyun city leave, they will have a chance Escape completely. These experts in Ziyun city also think so. Therefore, although they have lost the trace of the evil god cult experts, they know that the experts in the evil god cult have never escaped. Instead, they do not know where to hide. As long as they search patiently, they will find out. "Boom All of a sudden, a violent breath came from the front, and an envoy of the cult was found. Several figures, almost at the same time, rushed to the place where the strong breath was fluctuating. Soon, these strong men rushed to the area where the breath was fluctuating. They saw an emissary of an evil cult fighting with a strong man in Fuhu mountain. This disciple of Fuhu mountain is just a strong one in the list of experts. His strength is extremely strong. The power of the tiger subduing sword is infinite. There are Taoist flames in the sword light, which firmly suppresses this God envoy. "Brother Liu, you are lucky to find a god envoy. Do you want us to help you?" A strong man looked at the disciple in Fuhu mountain and said directly. The disciple of Fuhu mountain, named Liu Zhu, said coldly, "no, I can take it." After that, the sword light in Liu Zhu''s hand suddenly soared. In an instant, it was like a dazzling sun. The sword made a terrible sound like a mountain collapse and tsunami. It flattened the surrounding mountains and cut the earth into pieces. It was extremely terrible. The God emissary was engulfed by the sword light. In an instant, it was like being hurled and turned into a blood mist. Liu Zhu''s face showed a trace of complacent smile, his tiger subduing sword, as expected, has infinite power. Suddenly, a blood light, rushed out from the blood mist, hard toward Liu Zhu. This blood light was very sudden. Liu Zhugang killed the God envoy. He was very relaxed and unprepared. The speed of blood light was too fast. When Liu Zhu wanted to dodge, it was too late. At the critical moment, Liu Zhu''s treasure armor blooms with aura, and a tiger''s virtual shadow emerges from the armor, making a sound of tiger roaring, and pounces towards the bloody light. "Boom! " the blood light has infinite power. It directly bumps into the virtual shadow of the tiger, and instantly destroys the shadow. Then, the blood light directly hits Liu Zhu''s chest. "Click!" With a loud bang, the armor on Liu Zhu''s body was directly broken, and his whole person also flew to the ground, hitting a hill thousands of miles away from the rear, which directly collapsed the hill and buried Liu Zhu with numerous huge stones. "Boom After that, countless boulders flew to all directions, and Liu Zhu rushed out of the chaotic stone heap. However, at this time, Liu Zhu''s face was extremely pale, his breath was disordered, and his bones were broken more than a dozen, and he was very embarrassed. "Hateful?" Liu Zhu''s eyes were extremely cold, and he felt that there was no light on his face. He did not expect that the God envoy would still have such a hand before his death, which would make him lose face in front of the public. However, even if Liu Zhu was angry again, he had nothing to do. The envoy had been killed by him. He was so angry that he couldn''t make it out. The other strong people, looking at Liu Zhu, although there is no expression on his face, but all eyes are a pair of gloating eyes. Liu Zhu was extremely powerful, and he was a talented and powerful man in the snow of Fuhu mountain. Before that, he had no reputation and did not know that there was such a person. This time, because of the evil god cult, Liu Zhuwan rose like a comet and killed several famous experts of the evil god cult, gaining a great reputation. Liu Zhu, who is very overbearing and cruel, has offended many people. However, he is too powerful and has the backing of Fuhu mountain, so few people dare to provoke him. Liu Zhu previously, in Ziyun City, once more than once publicly said that he wanted to challenge zishengyang.However, Liu Zhu''s challenge has not yet been issued due to the evil cult''s covetous eyes. At this time, Liu Zhu saw the kind of vision in people''s eyes, and with a cold hum and a wave of his hand, he put away the storage ring left by the God envoy he had killed, and left without looking back. Now that he is seriously injured, he must find a place to heal him. Otherwise, who might be killed by someone else. "What''s your air? Isn''t it just killing an emissary? If you have the ability, try to kill a Taoist Vajra and Dharma king?" A strong man looked at the background of Liu Zhu''s departure and snorted coldly. Other people took a look at the figure of Liu Zhu''s departure, and they all scattered. Chen Yu is also in the crowd. After hearing the news of the fight, Chen Yu comes to the scene as soon as possible. It''s not too far from where he is. Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the power of Liu Zhu''s tiger subduing sword has reached such a level. What others see is that Liu Zhu is hurt by the last counterattack of this God emissary, while what Chen Yu sees is the amazing sword Liu Zhu used to kill the God envoy. Chen Yu has a clear idea of the strength of the God emissary. It is not easy to kill a god envoy with one sword. Liu Zhu''s last sword is extremely powerful, almost as powerful as Chen Yu''s three moves of killing the dragon with his critical strike rune. Moreover, Chen Yu knows that Liu Zhu''s tiger subduing sword has reached the sixth or even seventh level. Otherwise, it would not have such power. However, Chen Yu doesn''t understand how Liu Zhu has cultivated to such a level. Every time the Fu Hu sword enters a level, the requirements on the body''s meridians almost double. With his strength, he can only cultivate to the fourth level. Liu Zhu''s physical strength is obviously not as strong as him, but how can he cultivate to the sixth or even the seventh level? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 Chen Yu knows that there must be other mysteries in the Fu Hu magic sword that can be cultivated to such a level. However, this should be the biggest secret of Fuhu mountain, which can not be easily obtained. Chen Yu takes a deep look at the direction of Liu Zhu''s departure and thinks that if there is a chance in the future, he can pry the secret out of Liu Zhu''s mouth. Later, Chen Yu also leaves and begins to search for other envoys, vajras and Dharma kings. However, Chen Yu''s current cultivation is impossible to win against the Dharma king, unless he uses the Magic Lotus scepter. However, there are so many strong men in Ziyun city in the nebula mountains. Chen Yu doesn''t want to easily expose the Magic Lotus Scepter in his hand. It''s his killer mace to protect his life. Once the truth is revealed, it''s easy to be targeted, and even lead to the pursuit of greedy guys. Some of them are too risky. Therefore, Chen Yu is only prepared to pursue and kill these envoys and vajras with his own strength. As for the four Dharma kings, he is not ready to pursue them for the time being, because it is too risky. Chen Yu keeps searching for these envoys along the way. All of a sudden, he is moved. Then, he takes something out of the storage ring. This is the altar of the evil god. At this time, Chen Yu sees that there are more than ten light spots on the altar of the evil god, all of which are still dormant. There are still several light spots moving rapidly. "Well, what is this?" Chen Yu can''t bear his curiosity. He carefully pokes a wisp of divine consciousness into the altar. Suddenly, a light curtain rises in the altar, which actually reflects the scene of the whole Xingyun mountain range. The more than ten light spots are just a dozen experts of the evil god cult. At this time, they are hiding in hidden caves or underground places. The moving light spots are several strong people, fleeing. "I didn''t expect that this altar was such a treasure." Chen Yu doesn''t feel the danger from the altar, so he puts it away. At this time, Han Kuang yuan is fleeing. Behind him, three strong men are jointly pursuing him, which makes him hard to get rid of. At this time, Han Guangyuan felt the breath of the altar of evil gods. Han Kuang yuan immediately realized that the strong man who killed King Qian Laifa and got the altar of evil god also came to the nebula mountains. However, Han Kuang yuan did not have the opportunity to recover the altar of this evil god, which shocked his heart. This altar of evil gods is the most precious treasure in the branch of the whole cult. Only this one, which was of great importance in the World War II, was brought to him. Unexpectedly, it was lost in his hands, making Han Kuang yuan unable to account to the helmsman at all. It''s just that it''s useless to say that now. Han Kuang yuan''s life preservation is the most important thing. Chen Yu, on the other hand, finds out the positions of the envoys and protectors of the cult through the altar of evil gods. At the first moment, he stealthily touches them and begins to hunt down these guys. Based on the principle of "easy first and difficult later", Chen Yu starts the operation on these envoys. He soon found a God who was nearest to him. This God emissary, hidden in a giant tree. The skill practiced by this God emissary is probably wood skill. His hiding place is very ingenious. He dug a hole in a huge tree which was held by several people, then he went in and sealed the hole. By virtue of the skill of wood attribute, the God envoy destroyed the giant tree to grow again and sealed the entrance of the cave. In this way, his breath was integrated with the giant tree. In this way, it was difficult to find out the God envoy in the mountains with huge trees. However, the God emissary will not think that Chen Yu will have an altar of evil gods in his hand, so he can easily find his trace. Chen Yu also stealthily disappears, quietly appears near the giant tree where the God emissary is hiding. Chen Yu can clearly perceive that the emissary is hiding in the giant tree. Chen Lei pulls out the wood knife. Then, he destroys the mountain cutting Sabre technique. With the force of thunder, he starts to fight and cuts at the giant tree. "Chi!" A skilful blade cut off the giant tree directly. At the same time, the God who hid in the tree was also cut off. The God didn''t understand how he was exposed until he died. A ray of light, which represents military achievements, penetrates into the military merit card on Chen Yu''s waist. Chen Yu then takes away the storage ring of the envoy, and then, without stopping, rushes to the area hidden by the next envoy. Chen Yu doesn''t have a chance to sneak attack. He hides in a very hidden cave. However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to attack this God envoy. He goes to the cave gate, breaks the rock blocking the cave with a knife, and then kills him in the cave. The God emissary hiding in the cave, rushed to meet, two people broke out a huge movement, directly smashed the mountain peak. In the rubble, Chen Yu and the God envoy rush out and fight fiercely together. After several dozen moves, Chen Yu cuts the envoy with a knife.This God emissary is seriously injured. He recuperates here. However, before he can cultivate himself, Chen Yu kills him. At this time, the divine envoy''s strength is less than half of his usual strength. Naturally, he can''t be Chen Yu''s opponent, so he can be easily killed by Chen Yu. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu killed the door so simply. He found that the envoy was seriously injured through the altar of the evil god, so he came to the door directly. After killing the emissary, Chen Yu collects the booty and leaves quickly. He could feel that he was coming with several powerful breath. He was obviously an expert in Ziyun city. He came here after hearing the news. Chen Yu doesn''t want to meet these guys, so he avoids them directly. Soon, the five figures appeared here and looked at the body of the God who was killed. "Hum, who in the end dares to rob us of our military exploits? I''m really looking for death." The five strong men looked very ugly when they saw the God emissary killed. These strong men are the strong ones in the demon sect. They have been searching here for the whereabouts of the strong in the evil god cult, but they have got nothing. They are very angry. Now, when they see a god emissary killed, they are not angry. Instead, they complain that the strong man who killed this God envoy took their credit. "Don''t let us run into each other, otherwise, we must make him look good." The disciples of the demon sect said that they hated to leave. Chen Yu doesn''t know that his caution has avoided a conflict. At this time, he finds the whereabouts of another god envoy and decides to take action on this one. However, Chen Yu hasn''t started yet, but the envoy suddenly rushes out to attack Chen Yu. As soon as Chen Lei approached, he realized the danger and rushed out of his hiding place to kill him. Naturally, Chen Yu is not afraid to fight. He wields the wood knife. The mountain cutting sword technique and the Dragon slaughtering technique are used alternately. His divine power is incomparable. He fights with this God emissary. However, the strength of this envoy is beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. Even if he uses the critical rune, he only severely damages the envoy, but does not kill him completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 The God emissary did not expect that Chen Yu would be so difficult to deal with. Relying on the cultivation of the second level of the yuan Dan realm, he was severely damaged. The emissary did not dare to continue to love war, so he turned around and fled. Chen Yu doesn''t want to let go of this God emissary. He has already dealt a heavy blow to him. Moreover, Chen Yu believes that he can kill this God envoy with one more effort. Therefore, Chen Yu directly catches up with him. "Whoosh, whoosh..." The spirit of the speed to the extreme, like a streamer general, toward the depths of the nebula mountains. At this time, Chen Yu also destroys his body method to the extreme and chases after him. In the blink of an eye, they went deep into the nebula mountains. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the God emissary who is fleeing in front of him suddenly seems to be struck by lightning. His whole body suddenly flies upside down, coughs blood in the air, and falls heavily at Chen Yu''s feet. Chen Yu looks at the God envoy who flies back upside down. Without hesitation, he cuts off the head of the envoy. After a while, a light representing the military achievements has penetrated into the military merit card on Chen Yu''s waist. "Are you so tired of life that you dare to rob me of my military exploits? " at this moment, suddenly, a roar of anger comes from the voice, with a trace of exasperation in the voice, and looks at Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks up and looks ahead. A disciple of Ziyun sect is staring at him fiercely. The angry scolding just now came from the mouth of this Ziyun sect disciple. This disciple of Ziyun sect is not weak in cultivation and has the eighth level of cultivation in Yuandan realm. Chen Yu looks cold and says, "you should keep your mouth clean. It is clear that he was hurt by me and was my prey." "What? Your prey was obviously slapped by Laozi. You dare to rob me. Today, I''m not finished with you." The Ziyun sect disciple yelled angrily, one by one, which made Chen Yu angry. "Your mouth is so cheap. I think you owe a lesson." Chen Yu looks at the disciple of Ziyun sect. "If you want to teach me a lesson, it''s ridiculous. Let me teach you a lesson." After that, the ziyunzong disciple slaps Chen Yu hard. When Chen Yu gets the military achievements, he has already completely annoyed the Ziyun sect disciple. Seeing that Chen Yu is so arrogant, he can''t help but start directly. "Looking for death!" Chen Yu hums coldly and hits the ziyunzong disciple. "Bang..." Chen Yu''s fist and the palm print of the ziyunzong disciple hit each other fiercely. A ring of air waves spread outward, directly shaking several peaks into dust. Later, the ziyunzong disciple only felt a sharp pain in his palm. With a click, his arm bone was broken. Chen Yu''s body shakes. He deceives him and slaps him hard at the Ziyun sect disciple. "Pa!" Chen Yu slaps the ziyunzong disciple in the face. For a moment, the ziyunzong disciple''s cheek swells and his teeth fly out. Then, he falls heavily on the ground. This ziyunzong disciple didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so powerful. In fact, this ziyunzong disciple has great strength. However, it is still far from the divine envoy. The main reason for this envoy is that he is seriously injured by Chen Yu. In addition, the disciple of Ziyun sect suddenly strikes the emissary. Chen leilian, the God emissary, was able to inflict heavy damage and even kill him. It was not a piece of cake to deal with this disciple of Ziyun sect. However, the Ziyun sect disciple thought that Chen Yu''s accomplishments were not high, so he took Chen Yu as a soft persimmon. He never thought that the soft persimmon was a piece of iron that was too hard to be any more hard, and directly slapped him in the face. "Bang!" Chen Yu kicks the ziyunzong disciple with another kick, which makes the ziyunzong disciple have multiple fractures, just like a broken sack. "Boy, if you dare to treat me like this, I will never spare you." This Ziyun sect disciple is in a great mess at this time. He is hardly human, but he is still very tough and threatens Chen Yu with unclear words. "You dare to threaten me. It seems that you are forcing me to kill people." Chen Yu snorts coldly, draws out his wood knife and is ready to chop the Ziyun sect disciple. Don''t kill me when I''m wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me Chen Yu didn''t expect that this Ziyun sect disciple was so spineless. "Death is excused, but living is hard." Seeing this Ziyun sect disciple, he has to kneel down and beg for mercy. At this time, Chen Yu feels that there are several strong breath around him. He is coming. He knows that it is not appropriate to kill this Ziyun sect disciple. Otherwise, he will be pursued by Ziyun sect. Chen Yu lifts his hand and slaps two palms. He knocks out the ziyunzong disciple directly. Then, he takes off the storage ring from the Ziyun sect disciple''s hand, and the storage ring from the God envoy''s body. Then, he leaves without looking back.Soon after Chen Yu leaves, several strong men appear here and see the unconscious disciple of Ziyun sect. "Younger martial brother?" Among these strong men, one was also a disciple of ziyunzong. He recognized his younger brother at a glance, and rushed over. The elder martial brother of ziyunzong was very worried when he saw that his younger brother had fainted. However, after careful examination, he was relieved. Although he looked seriously injured, he was still suffering from skin injuries, which was not a big problem. The elder martial brother of ziyunzong put a pill in his younger brother''s mouth. This younger martial brother woke up leisurely. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? How can you be in a coma? Did you kill this envoy of the evil god cult?" The elder martial brother in Ziyun sect asked. At this time, several other strong men also looked at the disciple of Ziyun sect. The younger martial brother''s face was blue and white, and finally nodded and said, "elder martial brother, this God envoy was indeed killed by me, but I was also injured by him and I was in a coma. If the elder martial brother didn''t arrive in time, I would be in danger." This younger martial brother, in front of outsiders, was embarrassed to admit that he was beaten unconscious by a strong man on the second floor of Yuandan territory, so he had to brave his head and admit that he killed the God envoy. Later, the younger martial brother felt a little wrong and looked at his finger. His face suddenly changed. On his finger, smooth and smooth, the storage ring that he regarded as a treasure was missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 This time, the disciple of ziyunzong was very sad and looked very ugly. You don''t have to guess. This Ziyun sect disciple also knows that Chen Yu has snatched the storage ring in his hand. At this time, he thought of the countless treasures accumulated in the storage ring. For a time, he wanted to drip blood, and his face became extremely ferocious. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" The elder martial brother in ziyunzong asked with concern when he saw his younger brother''s face so ugly. The younger martial brother showed a smile worse than crying and said, "elder martial brother, I''m ok." "Is it?" This elder martial brother is suspicious, but his younger brother doesn''t want to say, so he doesn''t want to ask more. Later, these people began to search for other cult experts to gain military achievements. However, it was not easy to find the masters of the evil god cult based on their accomplishments. At this time, Chen Yu finds the whereabouts of several God envoys in succession, kills them one by one, and gains a lot of military achievements. "Boom..." Suddenly, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the distance, straight into the sky, the whole Nebula mountains, are constantly trembling, countless mountains cracked, very terrible. Chen Yu is also surprised and rushes in the direction of the explosion. Soon, Chen Yu comes here and sees a huge pit, which is thousands of miles wide and deep. In this huge pit, there is also an endless breath of powerful evil spirits. At this time, there are also many figures around here. When you see this huge pit, all of you take a breath. In this huge pit, you can find some broken limbs and bones, and a nearly distorted spiritual treasure, which is dim and has lost all its spirit. This treasure is a green sword. "Is it Li Qingfeng of Qingming sect?" A strong man recognized that this sword was the sword carried by Li Qingfeng, the top genius of Qingming sect. Li Qingfeng, also a top expert who has just risen recently, is a genius hidden by qingmingzong. He also has the strength to challenge zishengyang. Unexpectedly, he fell here, and his remains are gone. At this time, Chen Yu is also slightly moved. It is obvious that just now it was a cult protector of an evil cult that King Kong broke up, which made such a big noise. He took a unique genius of Qingming sect and set out on the road together. Seeing this scene, all the other powerful people were frightened. The strong people in the cult were all madmen. They didn''t take their own lives seriously. They would explode easily. Therefore, they must not be careless when they go to the strong people of these evil gods, or they may die with each other. At this time, in the bottom of the pit, two glittering storage rings are constantly shining. Although the power of self explosion makes Li Qingfeng of Qingming sect and the Vajra of cult protector of evil god cult disappear, their storage rings are still preserved. Several figures around him looked at the two storage rings with a look of greed in their eyes. These two storage rings are the personal belongings of two extremely strong men. There must be many treasures in them. "Whoosh..." Several figures, almost at the same time toward the bottom of the pit to grab the two storage rings. "Stop it. This is my Qingming sect''s property. Whoever dares to rob it will be against me." A disciple of Qingming sect yelled angrily and warned everyone. At the same time, he was as fast as lightning and flew towards the bottom of the pit. However, many people didn''t take this disciple''s words seriously. At this time, the two storage rings in the bottom of the pit can be regarded as ownerless things, and whoever grabs them will have them. Similarly, there are also several strong men who come from other major schools and are not afraid of Qingming sect. At this time, it is impossible to give up. Chen Yu shakes his head when he sees people fighting for two storage rings. He doesn''t intend to participate in it. All of a sudden, Chen Yu has a palpitation. He feels a strong danger coming, which makes his hair stand up. Chen Yu is shocked. He believes his intuition very much. Without hesitation, he moves his body quickly and leaves here. As soon as Chen Leigang flies back, suddenly, there is a sudden explosion in the deep pit. A brilliant red light rises from the sky and sweeps across all directions. The huge pit with a radius of thousands of miles has been expanded by three or four times. Chen Yu is hit by a huge air wave which he can''t resist. He hits Chen Yu directly and flies him out. Chen Yu rolls in the air, and his bones are about to break. He hits a hill, which splits the hill and stops his body. Chen Yu is frightened and looks at the huge pit in the rear. He finds that there are countless broken limbs and bones in the huge pit. He just rushed into the huge pit and competed for two storage rings. None of them survived. All of them were killed by the huge explosion. "It''s a tough way." Chen Yu can''t help but feel a little frightened. Chen Yu is sure that the explosion just happened was the power of another Taoist priest King Kong''s self explosion.Fortunately, Chen Yu is not in the center of the explosion. When he feels the danger coming, he immediately flies back to avoid most of the power of the self explosion. Although he has been affected by some factors, he is not injured. And those who rush into the bottom of the pit are in the center of the self explosion, and none of them can survive. Chen Yu speculates that Li Qingfeng is likely to be in a fierce battle with two Taojiao vajras. One of them explodes and dies with Li Qingfeng, while the other is seriously injured and is bound to die. However, this Taoist protector is hiding himself in the bottom of the pit, waiting for the master in Ziyun city to throw himself into the net, and then he resolutely explodes himself. Even if he is dead, he has to pull up several backers. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s conjecture is almost the same as the fact. The two Taoists are entangled by Li Qingfeng, and they are not Li Qingfeng''s opponents. They are bound to die. Under such circumstances, the two Taoists decided to commit suicide and even if they died, they would destroy one of the top experts in Ziyun city. Li Qingfeng''s strength is really strong. However, he was snowed by qingmingzong. He had less experience and experience in dealing with the enemy. He was not sensitive enough to the danger. He was not aware of the danger. Therefore, he was blown up by a Taoist priest King Kong and dragged to hell. The other one was prepared, but he was also in the process of self explosion. He was seriously injured and died soon. Therefore, this protector King Kong hid in the ground, laid a good trap, and waited for the prey to arrive. Finally, he pulled up more than ten experts of Ziyun city and set out on the road together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 Chen Yu has such a guess, but he doesn''t go into it. Anyway, now that everyone is dead, it''s useless to think about it again. At this time, at the bottom of the pit, more than a dozen storage rings glittered and became ownerless. Chen Yu jumps to the bottom of the pit. This time, he doesn''t feel any danger. His body is like electricity. He takes all the ten storage rings at the bottom of the pit into his pocket. After that, Chen Yu leaves quickly and doesn''t stay here too much, because he knows that two huge explosions will certainly attract many experts. He doesn''t want to have any interaction with these experts. After he appears in a safe place, Chen Yu randomly checks the treasures in the more than ten storage rings and nods. This time, the harvest is even greater. There are as many as three middle-level martial arts skills. There are also 20 or 30 pieces of all kinds of spiritual yuan treasures. There are countless materials for various pills, Yuan Jing, Dan refining and refining utensils. Chen Yu puts all these things away. Then he takes out the altar of the evil god and continues to look for the experts of the cult to kill them. However, through the altar of evil gods, he found that there were less than ten experts in the cult. There were eight light spots in the whole Xingyun mountain range, which were all moving rapidly. It was obvious that the remaining eight masters in the Xingyun mountain range were fleeing to the depths of the Xingyun mountains. Chen Yu takes a look at the positions of the remaining eight masters. They are all far away from him and can''t catch up with them. When Chen Yu thinks of this, he doesn''t want to pursue and kill the experts of the evil god cult any more. None of the remaining eight masters is weak and far surpasses him. Even if he tries to catch up with them and wants to kill them, he has to spend a lot of energy to kill them. If he forces the other party to explode, he will not have a good end. Therefore, Chen Yu decides to give up this pursuit. In any case, his military achievements are not the first person, and they are definitely in the top ten. With his military achievements, he can definitely exchange for the phoenix feather in the treasure house of Ziyun City, which is enough. Moreover, the army in the branch of the cult has almost been killed. I''m afraid that if the branch of the cult wants to make another attack, it may not be able to complete it in a short time. He can rest for a while. Thinking of this, Chen Yu doesn''t continue to hunt down these escaped strongmen. Instead, he turns around and rushes toward Ziyun city. Back in Ziyun City, Chen Yu practices in his rented cave for ten days. In the past ten days, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the third level of Yuandan realm. During this period of time, Chen Yu''s cultivation has made rapid progress. After returning from Xingyun mountain range, he has reached the edge of breakthrough. After ten days of closing down, he has successfully broken through to the third layer of Yuandan realm. Chen Yu''s cultivation has broken through to the third level of Yuandan realm, but his combat power has increased several times. Before that, he was able to defeat or even kill the envoys of the evil god cult in the Ninth level of Yuan Dan realm. Now, he has the qualification to fight with the branch of the evil god cult with his own strength. After Chen Yu leaves the pass, he goes to the hall outside the Tianling building to check the information. In the front hall of Tianling building, some public information is still very valuable, which can let Chen Yu know some things outside. Through these news, Chen Yu can see that the crazy trend of the cult in the middle world has been contained. Although it is still very strong, it has no power to dominate the world. Later, Chen Yu focuses on the intelligence of Ziyun city. After careful selection, he looks at several pieces of information that he is more interested in. By checking these information, he knows that the experts in the evil god cult, except Han Kuang yuan, have not been able to escape, and all of them have been killed by powerful people of all ethnic groups. Now, he has killed several masters of the evil god cult, and his reputation is very high, which has spread throughout the whole Ziyun city. Among them, zishengyang still has a high reputation. He killed a Dharma king of the evil god cult by himself, and his prestige was no better. In addition to zishengyang, there is also a strong man who killed a Dharma king of the cult alone. His reputation is no less than Zi Shengyang. This strong man, named Feng fan, is a talented disciple of Tiandao sect. In addition, there is a disciple of the Yin devil sect who killed a deity and a Taoist protector alone. His reputation also spread throughout the whole Ziyun city. This disciple of the Yin demon sect is called Han Fei. Liu Zhu in the Fuhu mountain has the same reputation and has the record of killing two deities. As for the tiger god sect, there was also a talented strong man named Hu Yuefeng, who also killed a god envoy and several powerful people in the ninth floor of Yuandan area of the evil god cult, which was also famous all over the world. Zi Shengyang, Feng fan, Han Fei, Liu Zhu and Hu Yuefeng are known as the new five masters. This is Ziyun city in the five major door strong in this war, the rise of the five strong. It''s a pity that Li Qingfeng, a genius of Qingming sect, could have been one of these top experts. Unfortunately, he died in the war and was killed by a powerful evil god cult. As a result, the leader of Qingming sect felt extremely sad, as if he was ten years old overnight.In addition to these five masters, there are some top masters out of the five major schools. Although they are not as powerful as the five masters, they are not much different from these five masters, and they are also well-known. Some of them are outstanding and have achieved amazing results. Even some of them are not inferior to the five great masters. Among them, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Today, these people are all honored as guests of honor by the city Lord''s house and respected by all. At the same time, three days later, the city Lord''s house will hold a celebration meeting. At the celebration meeting, the city Lord will not only reward these strong men, but also fulfill his promise to exchange various treasures in the Treasury house on the spot by virtue of military achievements. This time, Ziyun City Lord can be said to be the most happy to win. Before the war, he thought it was impossible to defeat the cult because the cult was really coming. However, he did not expect that in the end, the army of the cult was annihilated, which was a surprise. Therefore, this time, the city Lord of Ziyun city is very generous, and he should hold a celebration meeting in the shortest time to boost the morale of the army. Chen Lei is not surprised to see that there is no one in the list of these people. When he kills the God envoy and the Dharma king, no one sees them. He does not want to be famous. Therefore, he is very low-key. Originally, this time, he also planned to use the military merit in the military merit card to collect his selected treasure, and then he left immediately. However, who would have thought that this time, the city Lord of Ziyun city would publicly conduct military merit statistics and exchange treasures on the spot. In this way, he would like to keep a low profile. I''m afraid it is impossible for him to keep a low profile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Chen Yu doesn''t expect that the city Lord of Ziyun city will make such a move. He thinks carefully and knows that in any case, there is no way to go around this time. He has to go to the celebration meeting. Chen Yu knows that he can''t keep a low profile this time. However, he is prepared. After all, his present identity is an embodiment, not his real appearance. Even if he has a high profile, it doesn''t matter much. After that, Chen Yu looks at some other information that he is more concerned about. Then he returns to the cave and continues to practice. Chen Yu goes back to the cave, takes out three books of Chinese martial arts and begins to study them. These three books of Chinese martial arts are all obtained from the Xingyun mountains. King Kong, a protector of the evil god cult, blew himself up and pulled a dozen strong men on the road together. He left a dozen storage rings, all of which were cheaper than Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu doesn''t know which strong one these martial arts belong to, they are all excellent in power. Chen Yu wants to cultivate all these martial arts skills so as to master more abundant means of fighting against the enemy. At present, his tactics against the enemy are still a little weak. These three intermediate martial arts are a set of fingering, a set of boxing, and a set of footwork. Among them, this set of fingering is called star pulse finger. The finger power is amazing and powerful. Among them, Xingmai refers to a set of skills for training meridians. It can refine the physical strength of users, especially the meridians, by using the power of stars. It can make meridians extremely tough and bear the power of stars. At the same time, the star pulse refers to the Danyuan force which is destroyed by it. It can also be transformed into the star Yuan force through the meridians, which is terrifying. However, if you want to practice this set of skills, you have a very high requirement for qualification. After Chen Yu has finished reading this set of skills, he feels that it is even more abnormal than the requirements of top-grade martial arts. However, although this set of star pulse refers to a high level of qualification, Chen Yu''s qualification is more than enough to practice this set of skills. In addition to the star pulse finger, there is also a set of boxing, which is called rock boxing. The boxing is simple and simple, but it is powerful. This set of boxing techniques is essentially different from Chen Yu''s formula of turning the sky and printing the fist. Chen Yu''s Xuantian Yinquan Jue is a set of pure boxing techniques that give full play to the physical strength, and do not involve the use of Yuan force. However, this set of rock boxing is a combination of physical strength and Yuan force. The stronger the physical strength, the more powerful this set of rock fist is. Similarly, the more powerful and pure Dan Yuanli is, the more powerful this set of rock fist is. As a matter of fact, Chen Yu''s current practice of sky shaking seal boxing has some limitations. Unless his physical body can be greatly improved again, otherwise, it is unlikely that the power of this set of sky shaking seal boxing will be improved again. But different from rock boxing, the power can be increased with the increase of Dan yuan power. At the same time, the improvement of the body can also enhance the power of this set of boxing. And this set of footwork, or body method, is called phantom shadowing step, or phantom shadowing body method. It is a kind of body method that can move and move in a small area. It is also very exquisite. If it is cultivated, it can also gain great advantages against the enemy. These skills are all middle level martial arts, which are rare in Ziyun city. In fact, even among the five major sects, the skills of zhenpai are some of the top-notch martial arts, which are not up to the level of top-grade martial arts. A top-grade martial arts is not what these sects can possess. In the field of Ziyun City, a few large gates can be regarded as giant existence. However, looking at the whole Da Chu Dynasty, even the whole Middle Kingdom, they are just some non mainstream existence. Chen Yu is also aware of this. However, he is now a newcomer to the middle world. His time in the middle world is too short. It is these small forces that are most suitable for him. If he really appears in front of the top Big Mac forces, he will be ruined every minute. Chen Yu is very clear about this. What he needs to do now is not to publicize, but to hibernate, slowly understand the middle world and accumulate strength. It took Chen Yu three days to master these three skills. Even though he had amazing talent, he couldn''t master them thoroughly. On the third day, Chen Yu goes out of the cave and goes to the city Lord''s house. Today is the day of the celebration banquet held by the master''s office of Ziyun city. All the strong people above the Yuandan area can enter the city Lord''s house with their military merit cards. The city Lord has not treated the strong people below the yuan Dan territory, and has set up branch fields. Besides the large army performing the task, the other large armies are also enjoying themselves and relaxing completely. After Chen Yu enters the city Lord''s house, he can see that the backyard of the city Lord''s house is full of tables and tables, on which are placed countless delicacies and wine. Countless maids and waiters are constantly busy like walking lanterns and are still arranging this activity. In the whole city Lord''s house, the strong people from all walks of life entered the city Lord''s house and enjoyed the scenery in the city Lord''s house.The mansion of Ziyun city has a huge area. The backyard is a huge back garden. In the garden, there is a low mountain about 1000 feet long. In front of the mountain is a clear and transparent Spirit Lake. The scenery is incomparably beautiful and the spirit is rich. It is a rare paradise. On weekdays, it will not be open to the public at all, but today is an exception. The time for the celebration has not yet arrived. Those who come early can visit the whole city Lord''s mansion at will. The city Lord''s house is very mysterious for these strong people. Therefore, today, there is such an opportunity, most of them are visiting the scenery in the city Lord''s house. Chen Yu also wanders around at will. The opportunity to enter the city Lord''s residence is rare. A look at the layout of the city Lord''s house can be regarded as a chat to relieve boredom. All of a sudden, Chen Yu sees an acquaintance walking with several gorgeous women and also touring the city Lord''s mansion. "It''s actually Qin Yao''er. Didn''t she return to the pre Qin Empire? How could she stay here?" Chen Yu didn''t expect to see Qin Yao''er here. However, at this time, Chen Yu turns into Chen fan, and his appearance changes greatly. Qin Yaoer doesn''t recognize him at all. At this time, around Qin Yao''er, there are several gorgeous women who are not inferior to Qin Yao''er in appearance and temperament. Beside these women, there are a few handsome and graceful young men to accompany them and play together. "The man in the purple robe is zishengyang. As expected, he deserves to be called the first young master of Ziyun city. He is so handsome." Several beauties, looking at a man dressed in purple robes and covered with a layer of halo, are talking and laughing at Qin Yao''er''s side. Several beauties are staring at Purple Shengyang, with little stars in their eyes, and they say like crazy flowers. "What do you know, Han Feicai is the coolest." A beauty, looking at a few people, a black dress, thin and straight, like a black bamboo General Han Fei, exclaimed, Han Fei, also in that group of people, temperament is soft, don''t be afraid of a style. All the other people also looked at this group of people and praised them one after another. This group of people, both men and women, can be regarded as the favoured children of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 Many people are looking to this group of people, this time the celebration banquet, this group of people must be brilliant, is the protagonist of this celebration banquet. Not to mention those young men with extraordinary temperament, several women have great origins. For example, a woman, the daughter of the city master, is called Qi Yun. She is the Pearl of Ziyun city master''s eye. She is not only beautiful but also has extraordinary strength. It is said that the daughter of the city Lord is not weaker than zishengyang. Of course, this is just a rumor, after all, zishengyang and Qi Yun have not had a fight. However, the city Lord is very appreciative of zishengyang. It is said that the city Lord once had the idea of recruiting Zi Shengyang as his son-in-law. Of course, this is only a legend. Neither the city Lord nor zishengyang has ever admitted this matter. Another woman, Liu xuixue, is delicate and delicate, with beautiful posture and white skin. She is the daughter of the leader of Qingming sect. She seems to be weak and lovable. In fact, she is also unpredictable. There is also a woman, naturally Qin Yaoer, whose beauty is not weaker than Qi Yun and Liu Xiaoxue. It is said that she was the daughter of the owner of the auction house in the pre Qin period. Of course, no one can be sure whether she is or not. However, if she can become friends with Qi Yun and Liu Weixue, her status will not be lower. At this time, zishengyang seems to be quite interested in Qin Yao''er, constantly looking for topics to talk to Qin Yaoer. However, Qin Yao''er is a little absent-minded, just deal with it at will. Zisheng had a gentle smile on his sunny face, but a cold light flashed through his eyes. He was very angry. Naturally, he could feel Qin Yaoer''s attitude. Zishengyang, as the first young master in Ziyun City, has also developed a domineering personality of being independent and not allowing anyone to disobey him. However, Qin Yao''er did not pay attention to him, even if Qin Yaoer was the daughter of the owner of auction house in the pre Qin Dynasty I made up my mind that if I had a chance, I must let Qin Yao''er look good and conquer it. However, at this time, the purple sun, but a warm color, very modest. Others, such as Han Fei and Liu Zhu, are constantly courting Liu weak snow and Qi Yun, hoping to be favored by beautiful women. "Cluck, you guys, don''t waste your mind. Sister Qi Yun''s eyes are higher than the top. If you want to get Qi Yun''s heart, you can''t do it at all. This time, if you can win the first place in the military, or have a chance to kiss Fangze." Liu weak snow Jiao voice said. "Dead girl, do you dare to say that to me? Don''t you also say that you want to marry a hero of the world, and you are willing to make a promise to the one who has the greatest military achievements?" Qi Yun becomes angry and uncovers the old base of Liu weak snow. "Isn''t that a casual remark?" Liu weak snow face immediately hang not live, jiaochen said. "I don''t think I want to say it casually. When you say this, you will look forward to it. However, if you will be the first one in military service and an ugly one, I will see what you will do." Qi Yun continued. "What about the ugliness? What I see is its strength and courage. I don''t like a little white face." Liu weak snow path. "I''m right. I''ll just say it casually?" Qi Yun said. Liu weak snow was surprised to be cheated. Her face was covered with a layer of red haze. She became more and more charming and charming. She said, "sister Yun, you bully me..." After saying that, he went to catch Qi Yun''s itchy meat. For a while, her voice was singing and her flowers and branches were trembling. It became a beautiful scenery, which made many strong people around him look at it one after another. But Liu Zhu, Han Fei, Feng fan and other people look ugly. They know that this time, although they have killed vajras and envoys of the cult, their military achievements can never be the first. Most likely, they will be the first. Only one person is Zi Shengyang. Zishengyang not only killed a Dharma king, but also killed a Vajra and several envoys. It can be said that many experts in the cult died in the hands of zishengyang. In terms of military achievements, I''m afraid there are no people who can compare with Zi Shengyang. At this time, zishengyang''s eyes flashed, looking at Liu weak snow and Qi Yun, his eyes flashed a touch of greedy color, this pair of delicate sister flowers, he must pick in his hands. "The time has come. Please wait in the glory hall." At this time, a voice rang out, spread all over the backyard of the Lord''s house, and echoed in the ears of all the people. When they heard this, they knew that the important play was coming. In this celebration, they would first calculate their military achievements, then award them, and finally, they would feast them. This time, in the glory hall, it is the place to calculate the military achievements. All of them rushed to the glory hall, and then began to calculate their military achievements. In the glory hall, there is a crystal stone, which can reflect the number of military achievements in the military merit card of outstanding people. The more military achievements, the more bright the light of this crystal will be. At the same time, there will be a numerical value. After entering the hall of glory, they first extracted the serial numbers, and then registered them one by one according to the serial numbers.Of course, zishengyang several people, due to their special status, were given preferential treatment and registered at the first time. The first person to register was Zi Shengyang, who proudly stepped forward and handed his military merit card to the officer in charge of registration. The officer pasted the military merit card of zishengyang on the crystal stone. After a while, the crystal gave off a strong and bright light, which made the whole glory hall white. Then, a huge number appeared on the crystal, as high as 2700. In fact, such a number means that zishengyang killed more than 2700 cult disciples. Of course, it''s not that Zi Shengyang really killed so many cult disciples, it''s just a calculation method. Purple Shengyang looked at this value, nodded, very satisfied, and then, back to one side. After that, Liu Zhu, Feng fan, Hu Yuefeng and Han Fei all handed over their meritorious medals one by one for registration. However, although the four of them have a lot of military achievements, and the crystal stones give off bright light, the four of them, the strongest one, have less than 2500 military achievements, which is more than 200 less than zishengyang. Obviously, there is still a huge gap between them. "This time, the first person in the list of military achievements is zishengyang." Seeing this result, many strong people are talking about it. "That''s right. Zishengyang is known as the first young master of ziyunzong and the first young master in Ziyun city. It''s easy for him to win the first place in the list of military achievements. It''s a piece of cake for him." A disciple of Ziyun sect, said haughtily. Although others think that the Ziyun sect disciple''s tone is a little loud, they also understand that this is probably true. Other people also praised each other and confirmed that the first place was zishengyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 Zishengyang''s head was high, which made him feel invincible. He also firmly believed that no one could surpass him. At the same time, zishengyang put his eyes on Han Yun and Liu weak snow. A touch of greed flashed over his eyes. Immediately, he regained calm. He looked at the two women gently and humbly, nodded and did not speak. "Yun elder sister, I don''t like purple Shengyang, this person is too hypocritical, moreover, also too overbearing." Liu weak snow whispered to Han Yun. She knew something about zishengyang. She was cruel and cruel. She had done something about killing the village. Han Yun nodded and said, "I don''t like this person either. I think he is a genius in the world." For zishengyang, Han Yun''s image is also poor. "What if he is really the first in military service? Will you marry her?" Liu weak snow asked. "How could it be?" Han Yun flatly refused, and then went on to say, "it''s you, don''t you want to marry a world hero? Although the character of this purple Shengyang is not very good, but its strength is superior, and it can also be called a world hero." "Purple Shengyang, forget it." Liu Xiaoxue snorted coldly. She knew something about zishengyang. Some of the things that zishengyang did were even more hateful than the cult. At this time, the other strong men began to register their military exploits one by one according to their serial numbers. The military achievements of these strong men are three or five hundred less and more than one thousand. However, no one can break through to 2000, let alone challenge Zi Shengyang''s first place. After seeing the military achievements of these strong men, Zi Shengyang''s eyes flashed with a smile. It can be said that the overall situation has been decided. This time, his military achievements are definitely the first. The first place in military service can not only be famous all over the world, but more importantly, he is qualified to select all kinds of treasures offered by the city Lord''s house. Zishengyang has a fancy to a treasure. As recorded in the legend, this treasure is only recently known by zishengyang and must be taken into his hands. With the registration of a famous strong man, Chen Yu''s turn will soon come. Chen Yu goes to the officer in charge of registration and gives his military merit card to the officer. This officer pastes Chen Lei''s military merit card on the crystal. For a moment, the crystal gives off a dazzling light like a small sun. The light is too dazzling. The strong people who stab directly can''t open their eyes and close their eyes. This makes them feel better. "What happened..." "What''s the matter?" For a moment, the whole hall of glory was full of discussion, and they didn''t know what had happened. This dazzling light lasted for ten rest time, and then it gradually faded away. People felt that it was not so dazzling that they slowly opened their eyes and looked at the crystal stone. And see the value on the crystal, many strong, all stunned, can''t believe what they see. At this time, the crystal shows a large number, 4000! In other words, Chen Yu''s military achievements are more than 4000, far more than zishengyang''s 2700. "How could that be possible?" This is the first thought of many strong people after seeing this value. Everybody, can''t believe it. These people look at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s appearance at this time is not surprising. He is very ordinary. He is of medium height. His skin is pale yellow. His appearance has no characteristics. If he looks at him, he can forget it in a flash. It is hard to believe that such an ordinary person has 4000 military achievements in his military meritorious card. At this time, zishengyang looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are full of fire. He is actually surpassed by Chen Yu''s military exploits, and the amount of surpassing is huge. How can zishengyang not be angry. "It can''t be. There''s no mistake." Purple Shengyang said directly to the officer in charge of counting military achievements. The officer in charge of counting military achievements is also somewhat unbelievable, because the number of military achievements is really amazing. To be on the safe side, the officer made another count. This time, Chen Yu''s military card is pasted on the crystal, which makes it shine like a little sun again. The value is the same as the last time, which is still above the value of 4000. Obviously, this is definitely not the problem with the crystal stone. There is only one answer. Chen Yu''s military exploits are indeed 4000. "It''s impossible. If you cheat, how can you gain so much military merit?" Zi Shengyang shoots two frightening eyes from his eyes, stares at Chen Yu and says in a cold voice. Faced with Zi Shengyang''s query, Chen Yu is not even reasonable. It seems that he has not heard zishengyang''s words, but looks at the officer. "Sir, are my military achievements effective?" "This..."The officer was hesitant because it was of great importance, and some of him could not make decisions. However, the officer does not dare to offend Chen Lei, and says: "well, young master, your military achievements are unbelievable. I need to ask the superior for instructions." Chen Yu nods and says, "OK, no problem. I can wait." The officer asks Chen Yu to wait. Then, he immediately leaves the glory hall and reports the matter to his superior. After the officer left, almost all the glory halls were bombed. At this time, not only zishengyang, but also Liu Zhu, Feng fan, Hu Yuefeng, and Han Fei all look at Chen Yu with a bad look. Because they don''t believe that Chen Yu can gain so much military merit. We should know that Chen Yu''s strength is only three levels of Yuan Dan territory. In front of many powerful people of the evil god cult, such strength can only be regarded as good cannon fodder. How can it be possible to kill many powerful people of the evil god cult and accumulate 4000 military achievements? At this time, Han Yun, Liu weak snow and Qin Yao''er are curious and excited in their eyes, and they are also discussing this matter. "Sister Yun, do you think that this guy named Chen fan has real military achievements?" Liu weak snow asked. "I''m sure it''s true. How can you cheat in this kind of thing? However, with the strength of Chen fan, it is certainly impossible to kill the God emissary or the Dharma king of the evil god cult. He can obtain so many military achievements, and he must have a great secret. " Han Yun said that she didn''t doubt the authenticity of Chen Yu''s military achievements, because there was no way to cheat. She guessed at the first time that Chen Yu had a treasure in his hand that could threaten the king level strongmen of the evil god cult, and that would have made such a success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 Qin Yao''er is also very curious about how a strong man in the three levels of Yuan Dan Kingdom got such a huge amount of military achievements. A pair of wonderful eyes also fell on Chen Yu. As for the other strong men, they all focus on Chen Yu. There are envy, jealousy and doubt. Naturally, they also suspect that Chen Yu''s military achievements are not correct. After all, it is not normal for a strong man in the three levels of Yuan Dan territory to gain such a huge amount of military achievements. "Say, how did you get these military feats and what despicable means did you use?" Zishengyang comes to Chen Lei and asks Chen Lei. Two frightening eyes come out of his eyes. "Elder martial brother, I remember that this man once robbed me of my military achievements. I seriously injured a god envoy of an evil cult, but in the end, he picked peaches and his military achievements fell into his hands." At this time, a disciple of ziyunzong came to zishengyang and said to zishengyang. Chen Yu looks at the disciple of Ziyun sect and finds that it is in the Xingyun mountains that he kneels down to beg for mercy, and is severely punished by him. At that time, Chen Yu was soft hearted for a while, and other people came around. Therefore, he let the Ziyun sect disciple die. Unexpectedly, the Ziyun sect disciple jumped out again and made a challenge to him. The disciple of ziyunzong, named Du Ze, immediately recognized Chen Yu as the one who taught himself a lesson in the Xingyun mountains. Du Ze hated Chen Yu deeply. He not only beat him to the ground to find his teeth, but also robbed all his storage rings. It can be said that this feud is unforgettable. Du Ze also knows that Chen Yu is no match for nature. If he wants revenge, he must rely on the power of zongmen. After seeing Chen Yu, Du Ze sees that Zi Shengyang is dissatisfied with Chen Yu. He jumps out of the room and frame Chen Yu. He wants to use Zi Shengyang''s hand to deal with Chen Yu. Even if he can''t destroy Chen Yu, he will also be ruined. "Oh, so it is. You actually robbed my disciples of Ziyun sect for their military skills. Tell me, are you all from this way? Otherwise, how can you get so much military merit with your cultivation of three levels in the small yuan Dan territory?" Zishengyang looks at Chen Yu and says aggressively. "What kind of thing are you that I need to explain to you?" Chen Yu takes a glance at zishengyang and says lightly. "You want to die?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, zishengyang is furious and looks at Chen Yu with a murderous look on his face. "Why, do you dare to do it here and not be afraid to violate the military regulations?" Chen Yu says to Zi Shengyang. He doesn''t believe that Zi Shengyang dares to attack him. "Well, you are smart, but you think that you can offend me. I tell you, those who offend me have to pay a price. You are no exception. I will not kill you, but I can teach you to kneel down in front of me and apologize." After that, zishengyang slaps Chen Yu with a slap. He is very casual. He doesn''t put Chen Yu in his eyes. He can teach him as much as he wants. Chen Yu sees zishengyang''s slap and waves his palm to greet him. Seeing that Chen Yu dares to fight back, zishengyang immediately adds some strength to his palm. The purple light surges. He decides to give up one arm of Chen Yu. If he dares to offend him, he will never come to a good end. "Bang!" The palms of Chen Yu and Zi Shengyang collide in mid air and make a loud noise. Both of them control their strength and do not break out completely. Otherwise, the glory hall will be demolished by them. Chen Yu and Zi Shengyang''s palms collide in mid air. Chen Yu just takes three steps back and stands firm. As for the palm, he is not hurt at all. Although the purple Shengyang did not move in place, but his face was more ugly. As a strong man in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm, he taught a strong man in the third level of Yuandan realm to be picked up so easily by the other party. This is undoubtedly a shame to him, just like being slapped in the face. "Boy, you have some skills. No wonder you dare to be so crazy. Take me a hand again..." This time, zishengyang was really angry, and Danyuan force in his body rushed into the palm of his hand crazily. His palm became crystal clear, just like a piece of amethyst, emitting a terrible breath fluctuation. "Stop it..." Just at this time, an officer and a strong general like man rushed to the glory hall. Just now, it was the strong man with general appearance who said something to stop Zi Shengyang. "It turned out to be general Chu." Zishengyang saw the people, the strength of the hand cohesion back, to the general Chu said. This general of Chu is one of the commanders of Ziyun City, and his strength has also reached the Ninth level of Yuandan territory. More importantly, this general of Chu is a member of the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty. Although he is not a legitimate lineage, Zi Shengyang does not want to offend him easily. Chu general''s name was Chu Xiaoyun. At this time, he looked at zishengyang and said, "what''s the matter? Let zigongzi fight here?" When Chu Xiaoyun comes, he only sees that zishengyang''s palm is full of terrible power. He wants to attack Chen Yu.Chu Xiaoyun knew that if zishengyang really took the palm, Chen Yu would be directly patted into meat cakes, and the glory hall would be collapsed. So he said something to stop him. "General Chu, you''re here at the right time. I''m going to teach a madman a lesson. He''s arrogant and disrespectful. He has accumulated a lot of military achievements by means of shady means. It''s really a shame for our generation. Therefore, I''m going to teach this thief a lesson." Zishengyang says to Chu Xiaoyun, and tells Chu Xiaoyun about Chen Lei''s snatching other people''s military exploits. "Oh, is that so?" Chu Xiaoyun asked other strong people around him. However, the other strong people around did not know about this matter, and no one answered. "General Chu, it''s true that this man robbed me of my military exploits." At this time, Du Ze had to stand up and speak again to prove that what zishengyang said was true. "Chen fan, how do you explain it?" General Chu looks at Chen Yu and asks. "There''s nothing to explain. This is a frame up against me. In fact, it was Duze who wanted to rob me of my military exploits. The God emissary was injured by me, and then he was attacked by Duze during his escape. That''s all." "Duze, is that so?" General Chu asked. "No, how can it be? Chen fan is flustered. It is obvious that I seriously injured the envoy, but Chen Yu stealthily attacked him and cut off the head of the envoy. Otherwise, how could he have hurt the envoy with a guy on the third floor of Yuandan At this time, Du Ze insists that it is Chen Yu who has robbed him of his military exploits. However, this kind of thing, there is no third person present, for a time, even if it is Chu Xiaofeng, it is difficult to judge who is true and who is false. Chen Yu looks at general Chu, who is in a dilemma, and Du Ze, who is elated, and says, "general Chu, this is a very easy thing to do. I dare swear by the spirit that what I said is true. If there is anything wrong with half of the sentence, he will be killed. I don''t know, can Du Ze dare to make such a spirit oath?" At Chen Yu''s words, Du Ze''s face turns pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 The spirit oath in the middle world is more effective than that in the lower world. In the dark, there are gods. Once the oath is made, if you violate the oath, the end will be extremely tragic, and it is likely that all the gods and spirits will be destroyed. Duze himself has a bright future, but he doesn''t want to die under his oath. "What I said is true. Why swear?" Du Ze said with some ferocity. "Why, I dare not, or are you telling lies..." Chen Yu asks further. "What I said is true..." Du Ze looks at Chen Lei''s shining eyes and says unnaturally. "What you said is true? If that''s the case, why do you need to be guilty and make a great oath to prove that everything you say is true, and I am willing to be punished. " Chen Lei said. However, no matter how hard Chen Yu forces him, Du Ze just refuses to make a big oath, and his eyes are flustered. "General Chu, who said it was true and who said it was false, you should be able to see it." Later, Chen Yu no longer asks Du Ze, but says to Chu Xiaoyun. Chu Xiaoyun nodded and looked at Du Ze. He looked cold and said, "Du Ze, you dare to frame up meritorious officials. The law is not light. Someone will tie Du Ze to me." "Stop it, general Chu. After all, Du Ze is a disciple of Ziyun sect. Instead of looking at Buddhist faces, he asked general Chu to spare him this time for the sake of Ziyun sect." See Chu general to tie Du Ze, purple Shengyang step forward, direct stop said. General Chu took a look at zishengyang and said, "zigongzi, this matter is hard to obey. Duze framed Mr. Chen. If such a bad thing is not severely punished, who dares to work for Ziyun city in the future? However, I promise that, in the face of Ziyun sect, a lighter punishment on Du Ze will not kill him. How about it Purple Shengyang looked at general Chu, and then took a look at Du Ze, who was held by several sergeants. At this time, Du Ze''s face became extremely pale. He looked at Purple Shengyang and said, "elder martial brother, help me. I am all for you." Zishengyang''s face shows a trace of disgust. At this time, Du Ze still wants to pull him into the water. It''s obvious that Chu Xiaoyun doesn''t give him this face. What do you want him to do? Zishengyang then, with a smile, said to Chu Xiaoyun: "general Chu asked the public to enforce the law. Zimou also admired it. Everything was done according to general Chu''s will." Chu Xiaoyun arch hand, said: "thank you zigongzi, Chu farewell." With that, Chu Xiaoyun waved, took the soldiers and led Du Ze to leave. As for zishengyang, he could not hear Du Ze''s wail. When Du Ze is taken away, Zi Shengyang looks at Chen Yu and reveals his intention in his eyes. He says to Chen Yu, "Chen fan, you are brave enough to offend ziyunzong so much. You should be careful when you go out. Maybe you will get into trouble when you are not careful." Chen Yu smiles and says to Zi Shengyang, "don''t worry, zigongzi. I''m lucky and I have a lot of life. I don''t care about any unexpected accidents. Even if you die, I can''t die." "Bold, let''s go..." Zi Shengyang didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so bold and dare to confront him directly. However, he couldn''t do it directly here. He snorted angrily and left with his sleeve swung. His intention to kill him was stronger. Chen Yu knows for a long time that the feud between him and Zi Shengyang can not be resolved. In fact, there is no death feud between them. However, Zi Shengyang is too narrow-minded, and he will retaliate. Even if he wants to reconcile, it is impossible for him. In this case, he simply offends Zi Shengyang to the end. Zishengyang left with his sleeve swung away. In the glory hall, this matter came to an end temporarily and continued to register other people''s military exploits. Soon, everyone''s military exploits have been registered. As expected, Chen Yu''s military exploits rank first, while zishengyang''s ranks second. Without Chen Lei''s attack, zishengyang''s position as the first place in his military exploits is absolutely impossible. But now, it is different. The first place falls on Chen Yu. "OK, next, you can choose what you need. Chen fan, you are the first one to choose." After that, the officer waves his hand, and a thin pamphlet appears in Chen Yu''s hand. This is a list of all the treasures that can be exchanged for this time''s military exploits. After Chen Yu has selected them, he can go directly to the Treasury to collect them. Looking through this book, Chen Lei finds that the military merits of the treasure are all marked on it. For example, a second-class Qi refining, which is worth as much as 2000 military feats, and there are some other treasures, which are also of great military value. Chen Yu finds the phoenix feather he likes. He finds out that this phoenix feather is worth 2500 military feats, which is more than that of a medium-grade Qi refining art. Although many powerful people in the city Lord''s mansion don''t know what kind of treasure it is, they have tried many times and know that this phoenix feather can be regarded as a unique treasure with great value. Only in this way can this phoenix feather be set such a high price.Without hesitation, Chen Yu chooses this phoenix feather directly. Phoenix feather contains a unique fist technique of nine blows of Fengming. Once collected, its value is far more than a medium-sized weapon refining technique. Chen Yu naturally knows how to choose. After choosing this phoenix feather, Chen Yu has only 1500 military achievements left. Chen Yu then chooses a book "preliminary explanation of weapon refining technique" in the reward list. Chen Yu has always been interested in the art of weapon refining. However, the art of weapon refining is also a secret. It is not easy for Chen Yu to learn it I have thought that there will be a book called "the first explanation of weapon refining technique" in Ziyun City Treasury. Although it only explains some things about the introduction of weapon refining technique, it is the most suitable one for Chen Yu. Therefore, without hesitation, Chen Yu has also scheduled the first explanation of weapon refining technique. After choosing the first explanation of weapon refining technique, Chen Yu''s remaining military achievements are less than 300. Chen Yu exchanges a few bottles of pills at random, and then consumes all his military skills. After Chen Yu finishes the selection, it is Zi Shengyang''s turn to choose. Zishengyang''s purpose is very clear. He turns to the page of phoenix feather. However, Zi Shengyang sees that the phoenix feather has been selected by Chen Yu. "Chen fan, do you really want to do with me everywhere At this time, zishengyang''s heart was completely filled with anger. The reason why Zi Shengyang chose this phoenix feather is that he has recently obtained a method for refining a powerful spiritual treasure. This powerful spiritual treasure is called the Phoenix fan. This Phoenix fan has infinite power. Once refined, it can make him invincible. However, the material for refining the Phoenix fan is extremely difficult to find. He has to work hard to find it Two phoenix feathers, this phoenix feather in Ziyun Chengfu, he is determined to get. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 However, Zi Shengyang didn''t expect that the phoenix feather he ordered was also selected by Chen Lei. "Chen fan, you really want to fight against me everywhere. You can''t kill you." Zi Shengyang secretly clenched his teeth and had to exchange his military achievements for another treasure. Although this treasure is also valuable, it is nothing but a chicken threat to Zi Shengyang. After that, they also selected their own treasures. After the selection, the officer led the people to the Treasury house, and then took out the treasures one by one and distributed them to the people. After collecting the treasures, the officer said, "well, gentlemen, the city Lord has set up a great celebration banquet. Now, you can go to the back garden and attend the celebration banquet. The city Lord will also come to thank you." After that, the officer led the others to the back garden. Now there are many jade cases in the back garden. This officer directly leads Chen Lei to the first jade case. "Mr. Chen, you are the first person who has made military achievements this time. You are the first one in this position. Please take your seat." Chen Yu doesn''t refuse, so he sits down. Later, people all took their seats, and at this time, the city Lord of Ziyun city came out. The leader of Ziyun city is Qi Jinming. He glanced at the people, and his face showed a warm smile. He raised his voice and said: "gentlemen, I, Qi Mou, are here to express my feelings to you. If you had not fought with blood and life, I would not have survived under the iron hoof of the evil god cult army. I am afraid that the lives of hundreds of millions of people in this city will also be turned into ashes On behalf of the hundreds of millions of people in the city, I would like to express my deep thanks to you. " With that, Ziyun City Lord, to the people, a deep salute. "The city Lord is so polite. It''s my duty to resist evil spirits." They all said that although the main purpose of their defense against the cult was to keep the treasures in the city Lord''s house, no one would say anything beautiful. Besides, this time, they all won''t be stingy. The city Lord nodded and then said with a smile: "gentlemen, although the cult has retreated temporarily, you should not be careless. In the future, if the cult is to cause trouble, you still need to help." "We are duty bound." They all said in unison. "Well, here is the Lord of the city. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Please fill this cup." The city Lord raised his glass and drank it. All the people raised their glasses and drank them in one gulp. Later, the city Lord said: "gentlemen, this time, the evil god cult''s rebellion has harmed the whole Middle Kingdom, and we can''t control it in other places. However, the chaos of the cult in the great Chu Dynasty must be calmed down. The emperor has great mind and great courage, and is ready to open the holy land of Royal inheritance, let you enter it and improve your accomplishments, so as to resist the evil gods Teach. " "What?" After listening to the city Lord''s words, they were stunned, and then they were surprised. The city master nodded and said, "gentlemen, you have heard me correctly. The emperor intends to open the holy land of Royal inheritance, let you enter, improve your cultivation and fight against the cult." The Lord of the city emphasized it again. "Is that true?" Even if the city Lord stressed it again, people still couldn''t believe it. The great Chu Dynasty has a holy land of Royal inheritance, which is no secret in the whole great Chu Dynasty. However, this holy land of Royal inheritance is only open to Royal disciples, and other powerful people are not allowed to enter. It is said that this holy land of Royal inheritance is a rare place with countless treasures. There are even opportunities and mysteries to break through to Yuanying realm, which is a great temptation for the strongmen of Yuandan kingdom. "It''s true. However, not everyone can enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. If you want to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance, you must complete a task." The LORD said to the people. "Oh, what''s the mission?" The crowd quickly asked, as long as they could enter the holy land of Royal inheritance, not to mention one task or ten tasks, they would do their best without saying a word. The city Lord said: "this task is simple and difficult. It is difficult to say that everyone must kill a disciple of the evil god cult whose cultivation level is equivalent to his own. As long as he can bring back the head of the cult disciple, he will have the qualification to enter the Royal holy land." "That''s the task." After hearing this, they were all relieved that the task was not harsh indeed. "We are willing to accept such a task." People responded in succession, such a task, in exchange for a chance to enter the holy land of royal heritage, can be said to be too cost-effective. The city master nodded and said, "well, the Royal inheritance holy land will be opened in a month. As long as you can kill a cult disciple in the same realm within one month, you can get a quota to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. We also have an entrance to the holy land of Royal inheritance in Ziyun city. When you get there, you can go straight Then from Ziyun city to the holy land of royal heritage. "After hearing this, the people were extremely eager. They were indifferent to the delicious food and wine arranged by the city Lord. They all focused on how to kill the disciples of the evil god cult. In such an atmosphere, the banquet soon ended. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, at the end of the celebration banquet, the city Lord is very grateful for your achievements. Next, my city Lord is waiting for your good news. I hope you can all win the victory, kill the enemy, and get the qualification to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance." Finally, the LORD said to the crowd. All of them also arched their hands and said, "please wait for the good news." With that, all the people filed out of the city Lord''s house, and all put their minds on the matter of entering the Royal inheritance holy land. And this matter, soon spread in the whole Ziyun City, and even the whole great Chu Dynasty. In fact, not only Ziyun City, but also the whole great Chu Dynasty, all the powerful people in the territory had the opportunity to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. However, it is not so easy to obtain the qualification to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. Only those who have participated in the battle with the army of evil god cult and gained military achievements will have such an opportunity. Having participated in a battle with the cult army once and gaining military achievements is the prerequisite for the qualification to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. Secondly, these strong people have to kill a disciple of the cult in the same realm before they are qualified to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. After the news spread, many powerful people who did not take part in the battle against the evil god cult army were almost repentant. When fighting against the cult army, some strong people did not think highly of the great Chu Dynasty, and did not think that the great Chu Dynasty could resist the evil god cult army. Therefore, these strong people did not participate in the battle against the evil god cult army. There are not a few of them. However, they did not think that it would cost them a great opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 Who could have thought that this time, the royal family of the great Chu would have such great courage to inherit the royal family into the Holy Land and open it to the outside world. In fact, the reason why the great Chu royal family did this was because the situation was too severe. If it did not, the whole great Chu dynasty would probably be occupied by the cult. If the cult really conquered the whole great Chu Dynasty, the holy land inherited by the great Chu royal family would also fall into the hands of the evil god cult. If this is the case, it is better to open up the Royal inheritance holy land for compliance In this way, we can at least stick to it for a period of time. At the same time, the great Chu emperor also issued a decree, which is only the first group of strong people to enter the Royal inheritance holy land. If there are still strong people who can participate in the battle against the evil god cult army and gain military achievements, they will also have the opportunity to enter the Royal inheritance holy land. In this way, the success aroused the desire of the powerful people to participate in the war, and they all signed up to join in the war against the evil god cult army, which made the great Chu Dynasty have a lot of power out of thin air. Chen Yu can''t help but admire that the emperor of the great Chu has really been able to mobilize the enthusiasm of all the powerful people and greatly increase the strength of the great Chu Dynasty. It''s really possible for the emperor to persist under the attack of the cult. Chen Yu is also interested in the holy land of the Royal inheritance of the great Chu Kingdom. He also takes over the task of killing a disciple of the evil god cult in the same realm. Chen Yu''s cultivation is now in the third level of Yuandan realm. However, his combat power has already been able to kill the God emissary of the evil god cult and the strongman of the protection of the cult King Kong. Therefore, it is easy to kill a disciple of the evil god cult who is also on the third level of the yuan Dan realm. Therefore, Chen Yu is not in a hurry. For him, one month is very comfortable. Therefore, Chen Yu is not in a hurry to start. Instead, he studies the three skills in his rented cave. Star pulse finger, rock fist and phantom shadowing body method. Among these three skills, the star pulse finger is the most powerful. At the same time, Chen Yu feels that the star pulse finger should not be an ordinary middle-level martial art, because the general outline of this set of martial arts is broad and profound, and its fingering also gives Chen Lei a feeling that he still has not enough. Obviously, this set of fingering should have the follow-up skills of Jin level. It''s just that Chen Yu can''t find the follow-up skill of this star pulse finger. Now he has to practice this skill first. It takes Chen Yu more than ten days to communicate with the stars in the sky. He is able to absorb the power of the stars to refine his meridians. Star pulse refers to not only a set of powerful attack means, but also a set of supreme means to condense meridians with the power of stars. Now, Chen Yu communicates the power of the stars in the sky to refine his own meridians, making his already tough and incomparable meridians several times stronger. In the meridians, there is a little star light surging. "Chi!" Chen Yu practices the star pulse finger. When he points out it, he has a very solid fingertip, which is as bright as a star. In an instant, he penetrates the void and penetrates a gold crystal. The edge of the hole is smooth as a mirror. Obviously, the power of this star pulse is terrible. Of course, now, Chen Leigang has just cultivated the star pulse to the beginning, far from reaching the state of great success and perfection. If he can cultivate to the state of great success and perfection, he believes that the power of the star pulse finger will be even more amazing. In the next few days, Chen Yu practiced and mastered Panshi boxing. This rock boxing is simple and simple. The most important thing is the combination of physical strength and Yuan Dan strength. It is very difficult to grasp this point. If you can''t grasp this point well, then the power of rock fist is very difficult to play out. In fact, it is very difficult to grasp this point. Without the guidance of an enlightened master, ordinary strong people have been groping for decades and hundreds of years, and they can not understand the true meaning. But Chen Yu is different. His understanding is really amazing. Moreover, he has a meticulous control of his body and Yuan Dan Li. After only a few experiments, he has mastered this combination point and can send out the terrifying power of rock fist. At this time, Chen Yu smashes the rock fist. After a while, a huge fist rush out of his fist, just like a huge and solid rock. It is extremely heavy, crushing everything, and has unparalleled power. In particular, Chen Yu melts the Dan fire in his body into the rock fist. The fist that he sends out turns red when he is red. The fire is hard to stop and the heat wave is striking. At this time, the rock fist, like a meteor from the sky, is so powerful that it is impossible to stop it. Chen Yu keeps practicing, and finally, he has cultivated this set of rock boxing to a great extent. It''s not difficult to practice this set of rock fist. What''s difficult is to find a meeting point between physical strength and Yuan Dan power. As long as you find it, and with Chen Yu''s understanding, it can be said that it is very easy to cultivate it. At last, Chen Yu practices the shadowing step again. This is a set of body method, which is a kind of body method that moves around and around in a small area. And this set of body method is also extremely exquisite. Even if it involves some space rules, if you practice to the extreme, in a small range, you can turn impossible into possible. Even if it is a large-scale attack, with this set of body method, you can avoid most of it.However, it is no less difficult to practice this set of phantom and tracking steps than the star pulse finger. Chen Yu has been studying for several days, but he is just beginning to learn. Chen Yu originally wanted to practice these skills for a period of time, but now it is too late. There are still ten days left for the opening of the holy land of Royal inheritance. However, he has not killed a disciple of the evil cult in the same realm, has not completed the task and is not qualified to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. Chen Yu naturally refuses to miss the opportunity to enter the holy land of royal heritage. Now, he has to use the remaining 10 days to complete the task. At this time, outside the Tianling building where Chen Yu is, several strong men are communicating in secret. "Chen fan has been staying in the cave for so many days. Doesn''t he want to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance?" "It''s impossible. Who can resist such a temptation? Don''t worry, don''t believe that Chen Yu won''t come out." Another strong man said. These strong men have been standing outside the cave of Tianling tower these days, staring at Chen Yu. They are the disciples of Ziyun sect. They are ordered by Zi Shengyang to keep an eye on Chen Yu''s every move. As long as Chen Yu is out of Ziyun City, they will fight against Chen Yu and kill him. Zi Shengyang is not a generous person. Chen Yu offends Zi Shengyang. Zishengyang has already hated Chen Yu deeply and must kill him quickly. However, Zi Shengyang also needs to hunt and kill a disciple of the evil god cult in the same realm during this period of time, so that he can send people to spy on Chen Yu and find an opportunity to kill Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 Now zishengyang''s cultivation is in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm. It is not easy for him to kill a disciple of the evil god cult in the same realm. A disciple of the evil god cult in the Ninth level of Yuandan territory is almost a high-level or God envoy in the branch of the evil god cult. He is not only powerful, but also has a high position and weight. He is very concerned. If he wants to kill such a strong cult secretly, he must make careful planning. Now, all the disciples of the cult have left the area under the control of Ziyun city and returned to the territory controlled by the branch of the cult. Under such circumstances, Zi Shengyang needs to go to the territory controlled by the evil god cult and attack a strong man on the ninth floor of Yuandan territory. This is a very difficult thing. Zi Shengyang has no time to deal with Chen Yu himself. So he has sent several younger martial brothers to monitor Chen Lei and find opportunities to kill him. Among these people, there is Du Ze, who hates Chen Yu deeply. At this time, Du Ze can say that he has given up the opportunity to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance and wants to destroy Chen Yu. With the cooperation of several brothers, he believes that Chen Yu can be easily captured. However, after waiting for more than 20 days, Chen Yu did not leave the house, which almost made Du Ze and other people lose their patience. However, on this day, a disciple of Ziyun sect saw Chen Lei walk out of the Tianling building. "Elder martial brother Du, chen fan is out." After discovering Chen Yu''s trail, the Ziyun sect disciple quickly wakes Du Ze, who is almost asleep. Du Ze is excited. Then he opens his eyes and looks in the direction pointed by his younger martial brother. When he sees a figure, he immediately recognizes that it is Chen Yu. "Sure enough, it''s not in vain that we''ve worked hard these days. We''re going to take action and pay attention to concealment. Don''t let Chen Fan find out and go back." Duzer ordered. Several disciples of Ziyun sect nodded and quietly followed Chen Yu. Chen Yu seems to have no idea. He goes north all the way out of the city gate and heads for the territory controlled by the cult. Chen Yu has found out the movement of the branch of the cult in the Tianling building. After the last defeat of the cult in Ziyun City, all the forces of the cult have shrunk back to the territory under his control. If he wants to kill a disciple of the cult, he must enter the territory controlled by the cult. Therefore, as soon as Chen Yu leaves the Tianling building, he runs straight to the territory controlled by the cult. At the beginning, Chen Yu does not find anyone following him. Du Ze''s tracking level is still very high. Moreover, in Ziyun City, people come and go, and the breath is very complicated, which also makes Chen Yu''s perception confused. However, as soon as he gets out of Ziyun City, Chen Yu finds that someone is following him. Chen Yu''s perception is so keen that he deliberately goes around several directions. There is always a trace of breath behind him. If the general strong, it is impossible to find these wisps of if not breath, after all, these wisps of if there is no breath, the ability to stop disappearing is very clever. However, under Chen Yu''s deliberate temptation, the whereabouts of several people are completely exposed. However, Du Ze and others don''t think Chen Yu can find their tracks. At the same time, even if Chen Yu finds them tracking, it doesn''t matter. Now they are out of Ziyun city. Even if Chen Yu doesn''t notice, they are ready to find a suitable place to start. "In front of us is a dense pine forest. It''s a very rare place to start." At this time, Du Ze has some patience, ready to start, to several brothers said. These brothers also nodded. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, they had better start early. Therefore, see Duze proposed in front of the dense pine forest, several people all agreed. After agreeing on the place to fight, all of them begin to prepare and adjust their state to the peak so that they can kill Chen Yu with one blow when they fight him later. Chen Yu flies in front of him. He can easily feel the change of the breath of the strong men behind him. Chen Yu''s heart is filled with awe. Naturally, he knows that this change of breath clearly represents that these enemies who are following him are ready to fight him. Thinking of this, Chen Yu is also on the alert secretly. He is ready, and will not lose his sense of propriety due to the sudden attack of the other party. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu flies into the dense pine forest and enters the dense forest. "Do it!" Du Ze and others rush in and follow Chen Yu into the dense forest. Later, Du Ze drinks loudly. Several disciples of ziyunzong, including Du Ze, attack Chen Yu fiercely at the same time. "Boom For a moment, several powerful lights directly illuminate the whole dense pine forest, sending out a terrible breath and killing Chen Yu. The whole dense pine forest, under the wave of these terrible breath, directly exploded, countless towering ancient trees, directly turned into debris and flew in all directions. Chen Yu can only feel several terrible beams of light coming at him. The energy fluctuation is so powerful that he feels the danger.Chen Yu has been prepared for the first time. He sacrifices the bowl and hangs it on his head. In the bowl, wisps of energy overflow into a light shield to protect Chen Yu. "Boom, boom..." Several energy beams hit the mask of the tuntian bowl at the same time, causing the light rain to splash, causing the energy mask to shake continuously. The surrounding energy overflowed, and a big explosion occurred. The mushroom clouds rose one after another, and the scene was extremely terrible. Du Ze has experienced Chen Lei''s horror, so this time, he is going all out to kill Chen Lei with one blow and not give Chen Lei a chance to fight back. Therefore, almost at the same time, they attack Chen Yu with the most powerful spirit weapon in their hands. However, Du Ze and other people didn''t expect that they would still not be able to hurt Chen Lei after all their efforts and preparations. "Kill!" After the first strike, Du Ze and several other people attack Chen Lei again. Although the first strike failed to kill Chen Lei, they still have follow-up measures. They have made plans and failed to hit him. There are also a continuous stream of back moves. Chen Lei will not be beaten blindly when facing Du Ze and other people. After all, it is not sustainable to use tuntian bowl to protect himself. The defensive power of tuntian bowl is indeed amazing, but the consumption is so large that Chen Lei is somewhat shocked. He can''t persist for too long. Therefore, after receiving Du Ze''s and other people''s all-out attack, which frustrates their spirit, Chen Yu also directly launches a counterattack. "Boom Chen Yu blows out his fist and kills a Ziyun sect disciple nearest to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 What Chen Yu destroys is the rock fist. After a while, the fist light surges. Then, it turns into a huge rock, which is incomparably solid, just like a real rock. It is invincible. He blows at this disciple of Ziyun sect. "Click!" This disciple of Ziyun sect smashes a silver gourd at Chen Lei. On the silver gourd, there are countless mysterious runes, which are glittering and mysterious. At the same time, the gourd mouth, spurting out a silver beam of light, cutting the earth directly, around countless towering ancient trees, easily cut, incomparably terrible. Chen Yu''s fist hits the beam of the silver gourd. He smashes the beam. Then he hits the gourd''s mouth and makes a loud noise. Then, the silver gourd''s mouth is smashed. It flies out, turns into a little silver light and disappears in the distance. "Boom Thousands of miles away, the silver gourd bumped into a hill, which directly collapsed and lifted up thousands of kilometers of smoke. But this Ziyun sect disciple, is screams, flies upside down to go out, the corner of the mouth drips blood. Chen Yu is like a tiger in a flock. His fists are like meteors. The rock fist bursts out in succession. He only sees huge rocks in the void, which is like a meteor falling from the sky. He blows hard at the other disciples of Ziyun sect. "Boom, boom..." The power of rock fist is unparalleled and extremely terrible. All kinds of spiritual weapons destroyed by the disciples of Ziyun sect were smashed, and several disciples of Ziyun sect were blown out. Du Ze looks ugly. Chen Yu''s fighting power at this time is much stronger than before, and more difficult to deal with. "Elder martial brother Du, he is really terrible." A disciple of Ziyun sect came to Du Ze and said to Du Ze with some fright. "No matter how terrible, we must kill him. Otherwise, how can we tell elder martial brother Zi?" Du Ze''s eyes were cold and said to the disciple of Ziyun sect. "Yes, I will kill him anyway." Another disciple of Ziyun sect also said severely that his name was zishengshan. He was the younger brother of zishengyang. His accomplishments also reached the Ninth level of Yuandan realm. "Holy mountain, your cultivation is the most profound here. We hold him in check and give you a chance to kill with one blow. In any case, you should find the opportunity to kill Chen Yu." Du Ze said to Zisheng mountain. Zishengshan nods. Just now, one of his magic weapons is smashed by Chen Yu''s fist. He deeply realizes the horror of Chen Yu. His elder brother said that Chen Yu''s military exploits were obtained through extortion. Now it seems that what his elder brother said may not be accurate. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he is fully capable of accumulating so many military achievements. However, if he offends his elder brother, Chen Yu must die. Zisheng mountain nods, while Du Ze and other disciples of the Ziyun sect have a burst of breath and kill Chen Yu at the same time. "Chi Chi..." Du Ze and other disciples of Ziyun sect raise their hands and clap a few palms. After a while, they cut through the sky in purple and walk towards Chen Yu. This is a strange palm technique of ziyunzong. It is a set of palms specially used to trap the enemy. Moreover, it is a set of combined attack technique, which has a trace of battle array shadow. With the cooperation of several people, the power is greatly increased. Chen Yu''s body is shaking and he wants to avoid it. However, Du Ze and other people''s palms are extremely exquisite. They cooperate with each other. After a few palms, they finally fall on Chen Yu. The purple exercise is like a magic chain. In a moment, Chen Yu is entangled and tightly bound. He can''t move. At this time, Zisheng mountain was roaring. The two fists burst out like the sun. The purple flame evaporated, and instantly melted the ground into magma and flowed downward. The dense pine forest around was directly burned to fly ash. Zisheng mountain''s fist is not only his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, but also one of the most powerful skills of ziyunzong. In Zisheng mountain''s fist, all the Dan fire in his body is mobilized and integrated into Zixia magic fist. Therefore, it is extremely powerful. Purple holy mountain is to rely on the strongest horizontal one, will Chen Lei one boxing to kill. Zisheng mountain''s fist, in a blink of an eye, hits Chen Yu hard. At this time, Chen Yu is constrained by several palms. He can''t move. He sees a pair of magic fists that look like the sun. His heart moves. A bracelet flies out of his body and rolls towards the purple holy mountain. Chen Yu''s bracelet is made of strange and special materials. It is extremely hard. It collides with Zisheng mountain. The bracelet was the size of a millstone. It was extremely heavy. It hit a pair of fists on Zisheng mountain. It made a huge noise and explosion. The air wave was lifted outward, and a huge pit was blasted out of the ground. This bracelet, which was directly hit and flew out, also flew thousands of miles away, missing. And Zisheng mountain also flies back. There is a little bloodstain on the top of his fists. He is actually injured by this bracelet.At the same time, Chen Yu''s whole body rises with a raging flame, which directly breaks all the palms that bind him and restores his freedom again. After he recovers his freedom, Chen Yu, like a fierce tiger, pounces on Zisheng mountain and blows his rock fist away. Chen Yu''s rock fist this time also integrates the power of his own Dan fire. In the void, huge rocks surrounded by flaming flames, like hot meteors, smash violently toward purple holy mountain. At this time, Chen Yu''s fists are fast, dense and powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, they wrap up Zisheng mountain, which makes it difficult for him to escape. He has to wave his fists to fight against Chen Yu. The two fists of Zisheng mountain are also like the purple sun. They collide with Chen Yu''s rock fist. There are huge explosions around them, and the mushroom clouds rise in groups. However, although the power of this set of Zixia Shenquan practiced by Zisheng mountain is not so powerful, it has not been cultivated to the state of great perfection or even to the state of Dacheng. Under such circumstances, the power of his set of boxing is not comparable to that of the rock fist used by Chen Yu. After only holding on for more than ten minutes, he can no longer hold on to it. "Boom..." In the end, Chen Yu directly defeats Zisheng mountain''s fist. Later, Chen Yu destroys the rock fist and hits Zisheng mountain hard. Zisheng mountain suddenly seems to be crushed by a millstone, which directly explodes into blood mist. After killing Zisheng mountain, Chen Yu looks at Du Ze and other people. Without hesitation, he pursues them. Du Ze and other people don''t expect Chen Yu to be so fierce. They all turn around and run away. However, Chen Yu''s intention of killing is so fierce that he doesn''t want to spare any of them. He first locks Du Ze in, punches him out, and instantly catches up with Du Ze, which turns Du Ze into a bloody fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 Chen Yu blows his fist again. It is a huge red rock, catching up with another Ziyun sect disciple. He kills the Ziyun sect disciple and blasts him into blood fog. His body is dead. At this time, Chen Yu kills several other ziyunzong disciples without hesitation. However, Chen Yu finally kills five ziyunzong disciples, but the last one is escaped and disappeared. Chen Yu can''t catch up with the last Ziyun trace disciple, who is the last to escape. His body method is so fast that Chen Yu can''t catch up with him. Chen Yu knows that this Ziyun sect disciple will never catch up with him. Instead, he will collect the spoils of Zisheng mountain and others, and then drive to the territory controlled by the branch of the evil god cult. Now, it is the most important to kill a disciple of the evil god sect in the same realm and get the qualification to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. As for the Ziyun sect disciple who escaped, Nothing at all. The disciple of Ziyun sect escaped back to Ziyun city in one breath, which was a sigh of relief. At this time, the Ziyun sect disciple is completely frightened by Chen Yu. He did not expect that they were so powerful to surround and kill Chen Yu. In the end, all of them were killed by Chen Yu, leaving him alone to escape. The disciple of Ziyun sect did not dare to delay. He immediately came to the branch of Ziyun sect in Ziyun city and reported the incident to the helmsman who was in charge here. "What, chen fan killed Zi Shengyang''s younger brother?" Ziyun City branch in the helmsman, heard this matter, immediately can not sit still. Duze, zishengshan and others went to kill chen fan. The branch leader was clear about this matter. However, it was not the task he arranged, but the task directly assigned by zishengyang. Although zishengyang is young now, he has been promoted to an elder in Ziyun sect. He is the youngest elder in Ziyun sect for thousands of years. His future is promising and his power is still above his helmsman. Therefore, zishengyang directly mobilized his forces to kill chen fan, and the branch helmsman could not say anything. But now, all the disciples of Ziyun sect who surrounded and killed chen fan were all killed. It can be said that five disciples of the eighth floor of Yuandan realm were lost, especially one of them was a disciple of the ninth floor of Yuandan realm. This is a great event for Ziyun Zong, and it happens within the control of this branch helmsman. He can''t get rid of his relationship. "Report to zongmen immediately, at the same time, try to pass the message to zishengyang." The branch commander ordered that, now this matter has exceeded his duty scope, he did not dare to act rashly, only could report the matter. Ziyunzong was furious when he learned of such a result. "Hateful, this chen fan has the courage to kill so many disciples of Ziyun sect. It''s really a very heinous and unforgivable crime, and it deserves to die..." In Ziyun sect, an elder roared loudly and appeared extremely angry. This elder is in charge of the most powerful hall in Ziyun sect, which is called Zifeng hall. Zifeng hall is responsible for fighting against the outside world and maintaining the dignity of ziyunzong. Any enemy who dares to fight against ziyunzong will be eradicated by Zifeng hall. "Let Zhao Shun come back quickly. I want to inquire about him in detail..." The elder and leader of Zifeng hall issued an order to the branch helmsman of Ziyun city to send the escaped disciple back to the Mountain Gate of ziyunzong. He wanted to inquire into the matter in person. Naturally, the elder of Zifeng hall can''t let Chen Yu go. However, he never fights an unprepared battle. He has to understand Chen Yu thoroughly and make sure that he knows it well before he acts. At this time, the elder of Zifeng hall has been contacting Zi Shengyang to tell him about it. Unfortunately, Zi Shengyang seems to be in a strange place. He can''t receive any message from the sect and hasn''t answered for a long time. At this time, Chen Yu has stepped into the area controlled by the evil god cult and is ready to hunt down a disciple of the cult who is also on the third floor of the yuan Dan realm. For Chen Yu at this time, it was easy to kill a cult disciple in the same realm. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He drove all the way to the area under the control of the cult, observing the situation in the area controlled by the cult. This area controlled by the cult is dead and lifeless at all. As he passed by some villages, he found that all the villagers in the villages had dull eyes and no vitality. They were just like walking corpses. They only knew mechanical work. Chen Lei knows that this is a method of spiritual control adopted by the evil god cult to control these villagers, which makes them lose their thoughts and become a kind of tool that only knows how to work. The disciples of the cult also need to eat, dress and serve in various ways. However, these disciples of the cult will not carry out effective construction in the areas under their control. They only know how to plunder and extract, turning these villagers into puppets and serving them. In this way, the life span of these villagers will be shortened dramatically. Ordinary villagers can live for more than 100 years or even more than 200 years. However, if they are controlled by the disciples of the evil god cult, they can only live for 30 or 50 years.However, this is nothing to the cult. At this time, Chen Yu is also unable to save these villagers. In one day, such things will happen all the time. Unless one day, the cult will be eradicated completely. Chen Yu continues to go deep. On the way, he also sees some disciples of the evil god cult. However, the disciples of the evil god cult are not high in cultivation. They are only responsible for patrolling within a certain range and checking whether there are villagers who have missed the net. These cult disciples can''t find Chen Yu at all. Therefore, Chen Yu will not disturb these people. He keeps going deep to find his prey. After thousands of kilometers, Chen Yu finally finds a strong man in the third floor of Yuandan area. The disciple of the evil god cult on the third floor of Yuandan territory is the leader of a small team. He leads more than a dozen disciples of the evil god cult who are also on the first and second floors of Yuandan realm to guard a mine. This mine is a Cambrian iron mine, which can be said to be a special product of this area. The high-quality cold iron produced is a good material for refining baobing Baojia. Although the refining grade is not too high, it is suitable for a large number of refining and arming ordinary sons of evil gods. This cold iron mine is not too precious to say that it is precious, and it can''t be too ordinary to say that it is ordinary. Therefore, it is enough to send a disciple of Yuandan territory to guard it. In fact, in the area controlled by the cult, no one dares to attack the cold iron mine of the cult and send a small team to guard it. It is just a show. Seeing the leader of this team, Chen Lei decides to make the leader his prey. Chen Yu knows that it is absolutely dangerous to be in the deep of the branch of the cult. With his current strength, he should not go too far. This time, as long as he completes the task, he can withdraw. "Boom..." Just as Chen Yu is about to start, he suddenly hears a huge thunder like sound. In the distance, some strong men are fighting. He can feel the violent breath fluctuation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Chen Yu not only hears the great movement, but also the disciples of this evil cult. "We should be on guard. We should not act without orders." Although the leader of the evil god cult on the third floor of Yuandan territory heard the huge fighting wave coming from afar, he did not start, but ordered his subordinates to strengthen their vigilance. This is the territory controlled by the cult. Even if the enemy invades, as long as they don''t receive orders, they can never act rashly. What''s more, just by the breath of the fight coming from afar, you can feel that both sides of the fight are far more powerful than them. Even if they are to catch up, they are only dead. At this time, Chen Yu wanted to sneak in on this group of disciples of the evil god cult, but now it is impossible. He just shows up directly and takes advantage of his own strength to eat this team. "Who is it?" The leader of this small team is very alert. As soon as Chen Lei shows up, the leader of this team finds out Chen Yu''s trace, and he drinks and leads the crowd to surround him. When the disciple of the evil god cult saw that Chen Yu was just a strong man in the three levels of the yuan Dan realm, he was relieved. Chen Yu showed the same strength as him. The disciple of the evil god cult was sure to take Chen Yu down. "What kind of person are you? You dare to break into the territory of the evil god cult. I think you are looking for death!" The disciple of the evil god cult looks at Chen Yu and says in a cold voice. Chen Yu looks at the disciple of the evil god cult and says, "you don''t need to know who I am. You are a dead man. You only know that today next year is your memorial day." "Looking for death..." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the evil spirit cult disciple is furious. He swings his sword in his hand and cuts him hard. The sword in the hand of this evil spirit cult disciple is made of cold iron and several rare materials. It is a rare spiritual treasure. When it is cut out, the cold light flashes and kills Chen Yu. In the light of the sword, ice crystals are spilled over and spread in the void. The power of the sword is very terrible. This leader of the evil god cult is absolutely a rare leader among the three strong people in the yuan Dan kingdom. However, now he is facing Chen Yu, who is able to kill the metamorphosis of the ninth floor of Yuandan kingdom. No matter how talented he is, he is still vulnerable in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu swings his fist and the rock fist. At the same time, he combines the Dan fire with one punch. His fist turns into a red rock emitting fire light. It is like a bright meteor falling from the space and smashes into the knife light which emits cold breath. "Boom The bright red fist like a flaming meteor thundered on the huge sword light, which directly scattered the light of the knife. Countless ice crystals were evaporated in an instant, and a thick white fog rose from the void, covering the whole area for hundreds of miles. Chen Yu''s punch, however, is not less powerful after breaking the little captain''s sword. He still uses a kind of indomitable momentum to attack the team leader. The cold iron sword in the captain''s hand chopped repeatedly, and in an instant, he split dozens of swords. When he cut on this fist awn, he shot out countless sparks. However, it still exuded the power of terror. "Click..." Finally, the cold iron saber in the captain''s hand was directly shattered by the fist, and turned into countless pieces, and then flew out. The red fist was a long drive into the captain''s chest. "Boom The captain, half of his body below his chest, was blown to pieces, turned into blood mist and disappeared completely. The captain''s eyes showed incredible light, and finally, his face was dim, completely closed his eyes, and his vitality was cut off. Chen Yu points like a sword. A sword spirit flies out of the team leader''s neck and cuts off his head. A cold air appears between his fingers and freezes his head. This head is the key to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. After Chen Lei puts the head of the small leader away, he looks at the other disciples of the cult. Chen Leigang was quick as lightning, so he cut off the head of the team leader between the electric light and flint. The other disciples of the evil god cult did not react at this time. At this time, after the disciples of the evil god cult come to their senses, they all fight against Chen Yu with swords and swords. All of these disciples of the evil god cult are brave and fearless. Even if they are not Chen Yu''s opponents, they are not timid at all. They are crazy to attack Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu will not be merciful to those who attack him. He blows his iron fist, and a few fists will blow up the disciples of the evil god cult, leaving no bones. It''s not that Chen Yu is cruel, but the disciples of the evil god cult have completely lost their humanity. They are just some killing tools. If they are left in the world, they can only harm others. After killing the disciples of the evil god cult, Chen Yu collects all the spoils. Then he flies into the warehouse of this mine.When he comes to the warehouse, Chen Yu sees mountains of cold iron, all of which have been purified. Although they are not rare materials for refining utensils, they are also valuable because of their huge quantity. Without hesitation, Chen Yu takes all these cold irons into Qingyang Xiangong with a wave of his hand. Chen Yu has just got a book "preliminary explanation of weapon refining technique" recently. He is practicing the art of refining weapons. These cold irons can be the best material for him to practice his hands. Chen Yu ransacks all the cold iron in these ten warehouses. In the last warehouse, Chen Yu finds thousands of pieces of cold crystal iron. Compared with the cold iron, the cold crystal iron is tens of times more precious and can be used to refine fourth-order spiritual treasure. These cold crystal iron are of higher value. Chen Yu is naturally not polite and accepts them all. After the mine was almost wiped out, Chen Yu withdrew. Chen Yu doesn''t know who will win or who will lose. However, one thing is certain that such a huge battle has already alarmed the cult. The cult will send a large number of experts to search and guard against it. Therefore, there must be danger everywhere in the cult area. It''s too dangerous for Chen jiuce to leave as soon as possible, because it''s too dangerous for him to stay here. At the thought of this, Chen Yu does not hesitate to move his body to the area controlled by Ziyun city to leave here. "Where to escape..." Just after Chen Yu starts, a big drink comes from him. A terrible smell rises from behind him, and he follows him closely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Chen Yu suddenly feels a strong danger. The terrible smell behind him is not weaker than zishengyang. How can such a horrible guy appear here? Chen Yu doesn''t dare to stay. He speeds up to escape. If there is only one such guy, even if Chen Yu is defeated, he can still fight one or two. Even with the power of Shenlian, he can kill this guy. However, he is now in the enemy''s rear, trapped in a tight encirclement. I don''t know how many experts of the cult are coming. In addition, he doesn''t want to expose Shenlian''s scepter. Under such circumstances, he has no chance of winning. Therefore, speeding up his escape is the most correct choice. Chen Yu''s speed is extremely strong. However, the strong man behind him is not slow, and he keeps up with him. "Chi!" Suddenly, a black light sweeps across the void and flies towards Chen Yu''s back heart. This black light is so fast that it catches up with Chen Yu in the blink of an eye, which makes Chen Yu avoid it. Chen Yu feels the intense pain from the back of his heart. Knowing that this black light is powerful, he does not dare to be careless. He pulls out the wood knife and stabs the black light with a backhand. "Ding..." Chen Yu splits his knife on the black light and makes a crisp sound. Then, Chen Yu feels the incomparable force from the wood knife, which makes his arm numb. He can hardly hold the wood knife in his hand and wants to leave. However, in the end, Chen Yu holds the knife tightly. However, for such a delay, Chen Yu slows down for a moment and is caught up by the strong man behind him. "Well, it''s actually a guy from the third floor of Yuandan territory. It''s some ability to catch me." The strong man of the evil god cult is astonished to see that Chen Yu is unhurt. He takes his own attack. Moreover, he has only three levels of cultivation in the yuan Dan area. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the evil god cult. He is tall and slender. He is wearing a long black robe. The robe is covered with dark gold, which makes the robe look beautiful. Obviously, this robe, with its strong defensive power and even other magical functions, is a rare spiritual treasure. The strong man of the cult had long black hair, which hung down to his waist. His eyes were rebellious and gave off a wild light. He was very aggressive. Chen Yu can feel that the strong man of the evil cult has a huge smell like a volcano in his body, which is very frightening. Chen Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. This strong man of the evil god cult is the most difficult guy he has ever met. Compared with the Dharma king he once killed, he is much more terrible. If it had been, Chen Yu had no hope of competing with this strong man. But now, he has broken through to the third level of Yuandan territory, and his combat power is surging. Although he is still difficult to defeat this strong man, he still wants to protect himself, but it is not a problem. At this time, the strong man of the evil god cult is at a commanding position, overlooking Chen Lei, but his eyes are very belittled. He regards Chen Lei as a mole ant. "In front of me, you can''t stand a single blow, but you are just a mole ant. For the sake of you being able to pick me up and survive, I''ll give you a chance to recognize me as the Lord and drive me. In this way, you can also save a life, and even, for you, it''s a great chance. How about it?" The strong man of the evil god cult said calmly. The tone was like taking Chen Yu as a servant, which was a great reward. "You are sick, and, besides, very ill." Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the evil god cult and doesn''t understand why this guy has such a great sense of superiority. "What do you say?" The strong man of the evil god cult looks at Chen Yu and says with a sense of anger in his eyes. No one has ever dared to be so bold in front of him. At the same time, the strong man of the evil god cult is also very angry. From Chen Yu''s tone, he can see that Chen Yu is not afraid or flustered. Instead, he is making fun of him. Chen Yu''s state makes him very unhappy. "I said you were sick, and it was not mild." Chen Yu says again, and enunciates slowly and clearly, so that the strong man of the evil god cult can hear clearly. It''s not necessary to show anger at Chen Lei''s words. "Mole ant, you have successfully angered me. I promise that you will die miserably. I will make you regret coming into this world and regret provoking me." After that, the strong man of the evil god cult starts directly and slaps Chen Yu in the face. He is very casual and belittled. He seems to be teaching his subordinates. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. Faced with this slap from the strong man of the cult, Chen Yu also starts to greet the strong one of the cult with his palm. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu and the strong man of the evil god cult collide. At that time, a huge air wave burst open, and the loud sound, like a mine, resounded through the ears of two people."Deng Deng Deng Deng..." The strong man of the evil god cult only felt a huge force coming from him. He could not help but stepped back for dozens of steps. Then he got back to his feet. On the palm of his hand, he felt the pain of the cone. Chen Yu almost broke the bone of his palm. At this time, Chen Yu also goes back more than ten steps, and then he stands still. His hands are shaking and his palms are about to crack. He can''t get the same power as Qiu Lei. However, this kind of equality is a great shame to the strong man of this evil cult. He is a strong man in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm. In terms of physical strength, he can''t suppress a guy on the third level of Yuandan realm. This is hard to accept for the strong man of evil god cult. "Ants, you''re dead..." The strong man of the evil god cult gave a big drink, and his whole body surged with strong yuan power. The black light of his whole body surged, which made the surrounding huge mountains directly split apart, which was very frightening. Such a strong breath of fluctuation, immediately startled several strong people of the evil god cult in the distance, all of them quickly plundered in this direction. Naturally, Chen Yu also feels that there are several strong breath coming. Even if they are weaker than the strong one in front of him, they can''t be too weak. "Kill..." The disciple of the evil god cult roared with a roar. The voice directly shook several huge mountains, just like a demon God, and killed Chen Lei. However, Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the evil god cult, and dare not hide his privacy. He attacks the runes and moves the rock fist. At the same time, he integrates the power of Dan fire into the boxing technique and blows out one blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 A black sun rushes out of the strong man of the evil god cult and devours everything. Even the light around him is engulfed in this round of black sun. It emits an evil smell and pours at Chen Yu to completely devour him. Chen Yu''s fist is like a meteor fire shower, which radiates the power of destroying the world and meets the black sun. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist goes directly into the black sun, which causes a startling explosion. Then, the black sun, which emits an evil smell, is blown to pieces and turns into countless black light rain, which flies in all directions. "Click!" A clear sound of bone fracture sounded, the strong man of the evil god cult only felt a huge force coming from him. One of his arms was directly fractured. When the strong man of the evil god cult broke his arm, his body also flew upside down and hit a low mountain with a heavy horizontal clap, which broke the low mountain into pieces. Chen Yu takes advantage of this fleeting opportunity to flee to the outside world. "Damn it!" The strong man in the cult flew up from countless piles of rubble, and his broken arm was surrounded by a layer of black light. Among a few breaths, the broken bones recovered as before. Later, the strong man of the evil god cult suddenly shot two cold lights in his eyes, and his killing opportunity was awe inspiring. "Hades, what''s going on?" At this time, the bodies of several powerful evil gods cult appeared here. All of them were accomplishments of the Ninth level of the yuan Dan realm, and one of them was even a Dharma king. "You don''t have to worry about my business. Don''t follow me." The strong man who is fighting against Chen Yu shouts, then turns into a rainbow light and chases Chen Yu in the direction of escape. "The Hades seems to have suffered a loss, otherwise, he would not be so angry." Some powerful people in the cult took a look at the distant Hades, and some said. "Forget it, don''t worry about the affairs of Hades. He should be able to make it up by himself. We''d better go after some other fish who have missed the net." Said the Dharma king, the leader of the several people. "Yes, King dunfa." Several powerful members of the evil god cult took orders with awe. "This time, the strong in Ziyun city lost a lot. They wanted to attack us, but they didn''t expect that we had set up a trap and were waiting for them to break in." A strong evil god cult, laughing. "No, there are still a few fish who have missed the net. We must catch them all." Deng FA Wang said again, and then, with a few people, choose the right direction, quickly chase. At this time, zishengyang half of the body broken, is running away. At this time, zishengyang looked very ugly. This time, he was completely planted and was ambushed by the evil god cult. However, after all, zishengyang has the reputation of the first young master in Ziyun City, and his strength is not in vain. Even if he is ambushed by the evil god cult, he still cuts off the head of a strong man in the ninth layer of Yuandan area of the evil god cult. At this time, his task has been completed, and now the most important thing is to escape back to Ziyun city. However, behind Zi Shengyang, there are several powerful evil spirits in the nine layers of Yuandan kingdom. They are always chasing him. It is not easy for Zi Shengyang to escape successfully. In addition to zishengyang, most of the strong people in Ziyun city were ambushed. Many experts in Ziyun city did not complete their tasks, but were killed by many powerful people of the evil god cult. At this time, Hu Yuefeng of the tiger god gang was in a desperate situation. "I finally found you!" A voice rang out, and a Dharma king of the evil god cult surrounded Hu Yuefeng with three strong men on the ninth floor of Yuandan territory. At this time, Hu Yuefeng was very embarrassed. His arm was cut off, and his body was bloody. His accomplishments were almost exhausted. At this time, surrounded by four powerful members of the cult, Hu Yuefeng suddenly sank into the abyss. If there was no accident, he could not escape this time. "Kill..." The Dharma king of the evil god cult gave an order. At one time, four powerful members of the evil god cult all shot at Hu Yuefeng and killed Hu Yuefeng. "I''ll fight with you..." At this time, Hu Yuefeng was almost at the end of his tether. Under such circumstances, he had no choice but to work hard. "Boom! " with his last breath, Hu Yuefeng burst out all his potential and killed the strong men in the cult. Finally, a strong one of the cult was beaten to pieces by Hu Yuefeng. Hu Yuefeng himself was the Dharma king of the furious cult, who directly cut off his head and fell completely. At this time, in Ziyun City, the leader of the tiger god Gang suddenly changed his look. His mind went into his own storage ring and found that the Soul Crystal left by Hu Yuefeng had been broken. What does this mean can''t be clearer."Feng''er " the leader of the tiger god Gang screamed with grief, his eyes turned red, and his huge momentum suddenly spread out, and countless buildings around him were destroyed. "Leader Hu, please calm down " at this time, a dignified voice sounded and said to the leader of the tiger god sect. This voice, of course, is the voice of Ziyun City Lord. "Lord Qi, my son has fallen. How can I be calm?" The master of the tiger god Gang said with grief and indignation. Ziyun city master sighed and said, "leader Hu, please forgive me. This time, I was careless. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong force hidden in the branch of the evil god cult. This time, we can say that we have suffered heavy losses. However, you can rest assured that we will get revenge for this revenge." The city master of Ziyun city has not received good news for several days. Since sending the experts in Ziyun city to sneak into the area controlled by the branch of the evil god cult and sneak attack on the strongmen of the evil god cult, he has received news of the fall of these strong men one after another. It is obvious that this operation is a complete failure. However, this time, the action was not formulated by him, but was required by the royal family of Chu. He could only carry out it. At first, the city Lord of Ziyun city thought that the branch of the evil god cult had been defeated. The king of law and the God envoy had been killed as many as a dozen people, and they had been greatly damaged. How could they have thought that they still had such a profound strength, so they opened their pockets and were waiting for them. At this time, Chen Yu has thrown off the pursuers behind him. After he wounded the strong man of the evil god cult and successfully escaped, he bestowed blessings on his body method while the effect of the critical strike Rune has not disappeared. He soon completely shakes off the pursuers behind him, and then returns to the area controlled by Ziyun city. At this time, the strong man of the evil god cult named the underworld king looks extremely ugly. Although he can still catch Chen Yu''s breath, Chen Yu is out of the area controlled by the cult. It is difficult to decide whether to pursue or not to pursue Chen Yu for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 "I Zhou Ming has never suffered such a big loss. Even if I catch up, who can help me?" In the end, the king of the nether thought that he would catch up with Chen Yu in any case. Zhou Ming, in the branch of the evil god cult, was honored as the king of the underworld because of his amazing talent and terrible strength. His position in the branch of the evil god cult was even higher than that of the Dharma king. He was one of the successors of the future branch helmsman of the evil god cult. In the branch of the evil god cult, Zhou Ming is a man of great power. He has never suffered a loss. This time, he was hurt by Chen Yu, a guy on the third floor of Yuan Dan Kingdom, and ran away under his nose. Zhou Ming, who has always been known for his arrogance, could not swallow it. So, after thinking about it, Zhou Ming finally caught up with him. Zhou Ming breaks into the area controlled by Ziyun city and chases after him. At this point, Chen Yu''s critical Rune effect has disappeared and his speed has been reduced. However, he has already entered the area controlled by Ziyun city and separated from the territory controlled by the cult, which makes him a little relieved. "Well, it''s safe at last." Chen Yu takes a long breath. He is relaxed. He is no longer so nervous. This time, he did not go deep into the area controlled by the cult. It did not take too long for him to escape back. I''m afraid it will be hard for others to say. At this time, Chen Yu also feels something strange. It can be inferred that those strong people who enter the deep area of the cult may be in big trouble. Just as Chen Yu is thinking about it, suddenly, he feels the familiar strong breath again and runs after him. He is getting closer and faster than lightning. "Catch up with me!" Chen Yu is a little surprised. Naturally, he can feel that the strong man is the one who has been chasing him. "Hum, I dare to chase you here. I have no scruples, but I can fight with you and test my own fighting power." This time, Chen Yu doesn''t continue to run away. Instead, he waits for the enemy to come. On the territory controlled by the evil god cult, he dare not stay any longer. After all, it is the enemy''s base camp. But now, when he returns to the territory controlled by Ziyun City, the enemy still dares to catch up. Chen Yu has no worries about the future, so he should teach the other party a lesson. Chen Yu begins to adjust his state, and soon he reaches the peak. At this time, Zhou Ming has caught up with him. "Why don''t you run away?" Seeing Chen Lei stop in place, Zhou Ming''s face shows a trace of sarcasm and says lightly. "Escape, why do I want to escape? I was worried about being besieged by you. Now, you dare to enter here alone. Today, I want to take you down." Chen Yu says to Zhou Ming. "It''s such a big talk. You dare to say such a big thing on your own?" Zhou Ming disdains to say. Chen Yu said: "you really think you can crush me. You don''t want to think about how much higher you are than me and what you can be proud of. If you are under the same level, I can suppress you with one hand." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhou Ming''s face turns ugly and says, "well, it''s even more impossible for you to live and die." Chen Yu''s words made Zhou Ming''s murder more serious. He also had to admit that Chen Yu''s qualifications really exceeded him. When he was on the third floor of Yuandan territory, he had no such strength. However, the more like this, Zhou Ming''s heart to kill Chen Lei is stronger. He also knows that it is not suitable to stay in the territory of Ziyun city for a long time. Therefore, he no longer talks with Chen Lei, but directly targets Chen Lei. He wants to kill Chen Lei in the shortest time. "Boom This time, Zhou Ming doesn''t want to keep his hand any more. He throws all his strength at Chen Yu. He sees only a round of black sun, which emits a strong and evil smell, and kills Chen Yu. This round of black sun, compared with the previous attack, the power is too much, it is obvious that Zhou Ming moved really angry, full shot. Before that, Zhou Ming didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. Although he also showed his own unique skill, the black sun Aotian boxing in the Black Sun proud sky Jue, he just made it at will. In Zhou Ming''s opinion, with the help of black sun Aotian fist, he could easily take Chen Yu down. However, Zhou Ming didn''t expect that Chen Yu suddenly broke out. Heiri Aotian Quan, instead of being able to kill Chen Lei, was defeated by Chen Yu''s all-out attack and broke his arm, so that Chen Yu could find a chance to escape. But now, he no longer belittles Chen Lei, but goes all out to kill Chen Lei. This black sun Ao Tian Quan is a top-quality martial arts, and even a set of inherited and orderly Qi refining, called heiri Aotian Qi refining. This set of skills, which integrates Qi refining and martial arts, is a very rare skill. Zhou Ming was able to become one of the heirs of the branch helm of the evil god cult by virtue of this set of powerful skills. At this time, Zhou Ming used the Qi refining technique to cooperate with the full force of the black sun Aotian fist, which was extremely powerful and terrifying.The whole world was covered by the black sun. The sky became extremely dark, but it was full of violent atmosphere. The space exploded instantly, making the whole world turbulent. The mountains below collapsed and turned into smoke and dust. That round of black fist like the sun devours everything and blows towards Chen Yu, as if to swallow Chen Yu. The terrible pressure directly cracks Chen Yu''s skin and makes his blood flow out. Chen Yu is shocked. Zhou Ming is really terrible. If he is strong in the three levels of Yuan Dan, he will not be able to take Zhou Ming''s attack in any move. Let alone the third level of Yuan Dan, even the seventh and eighth level of Yuan Dan, I''m afraid that under this attack, he will be killed or injured. Yuan Dan in Chen Yu''s body rotates rapidly, and the Taoist Dan yuan forces flood all over his body to protect himself. At the same time, he destroys the rock fist, and at the same time integrates with Dan fire. Under this pressure, Chen Yu plays the rock fist to the extreme, and blows out a fist to meet Zhou Ming''s attack. "Boom At this moment, Chen Yu, under the pressure of Zhou Ming, exerts the fist intention of rock fist to the utmost. A burning meteor rushes out of Chen Yu''s fist. The two sides collide directly in mid air and a big explosion occurs. After a while, the black and red lights collided in the air and burst out the most gorgeous light. The void vibrated. The two kinds of light interweaved together, forming a terrible ripple, spreading around, with unparalleled destructive power. Everything was destroyed by the ripple formed by the two kinds of light. In the end, Chen Yu''s punch is directly erased, while Zhou Ming''s black fist like a little sun is reduced by half, but it is still powerful, breaking through the area of black and red light and killing Chen Yu again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Obviously, Chen Yu has fallen behind in this fight. The power of heiri Aotian fist is far better than that of Panshi boxing. However, there is no way to do it. Chen Yu is lack of powerful skills, and his qualifications are not inferior to anyone. However, in terms of skills, he can not be compared with the monster cult, which has a huge foundation. When Chen Yu sees that black fist is attacking him again, he lifts his fingers and points out a finger. A silver finger flies out and points at the black fist light flying in the air. This finger is the star pulse finger, which is also powerful. "Bang!" Chen Lei points out that he is in the middle of the black fist, which makes the half reduced black sun like fist awn explode in an instant, and the void is surging, which is very terrible. Zhou Ming sneers. Chen Yu can block his fist, but he doesn''t believe Chen Yu can block his ten or 100 punches. "Boom..." Zhou Ming wielded his iron fist, and the black sun''s haughty fist was fired in a series. After a while, more than a dozen rounds of black sun appeared in the void. All of them exuded the breath of terror, which was like the end of the world. "A mole ant is a mole ant. I don''t believe that you can escape under my hand..." Zhou Ming''s eyes were cold, and his face was full of murderous opportunities. He said with a murderous spirit. More than a dozen black suns roar in the sky and fly towards Chen Yu. The breath alone shatters the surrounding mountains and turns them into powder. The scene is amazing. At the same time, Zhou Ming''s body also rushes forward, and his eyes are extremely cold. He wants to kill Chen Yu. Faced with more than a dozen rounds of Black Sun attacks, Chen Yu snorts coldly. Suddenly, there is a fire all over his body. Within a hundred miles, the flame rises. His body is covered in the light of the fire, which is very vague. Suddenly, a sound of Feng Ming came, a colorful fire phoenix rushed out of the fire light, spread its wings and soared into the air, facing the dozens of black suns. Facing Zhou Ming, Chen Lei knows that with the help of rock fist and star pulse finger, it is impossible to stop it. He makes a decision and directly uses Fengming''s nine strokes. Chen Yu won the first place in the war with the evil god cult army. He exchanged a phoenix feather in the city Lord''s treasure house. On this phoenix feather, there is another form of fist technique of Fengming''s nine strikes. Chen Yu realized it at the first time when he got the phoenix feather. Now, Chen Yu has mastered the two moves of Fengming''s nine strokes. Each of these two moves is extremely powerful. It can be said that Fengming''s nine punch technique has surpassed the top-grade martial arts in terms of its rank. Chen Yu himself is not sure what level of martial arts it is. Facing Zhou Ming''s terrible attack, Chen Yu can only use this move to fight against it. At this time, the flaming Phoenix with gorgeous feathers spread its wings and flew in the air, absorbing all kinds of energy in the air. In a flash, it changed from a hundred feet to a thousand feet, covering the sky and blocking the sun. At this time, the void was dyed red with fire, and the earth and mountains below melted into a sea of magma. The fire waves surged and the heat waves hit. Then, the fire phoenix collided with more than a dozen black suns in the air. After a while, more than a dozen black suns exploded at the same time, making the Phoenix''s feathers wither and fly, turning into a mass of firelight, and falling into the magma sea below. However, this ten round black sun burst, only a dozen big holes in Huo Fenghuang, but did not make Huo Fenghuang collapse. And the fire phoenix is in the air across a mysterious track, again toward Zhou Ming, in the way of flying, one after another from the magma sea below rise, into the fire phoenix body, make the fire phoenix become more terrible. At this time, Zhou Ming''s face showed a startled look, and the fire phoenix came, making him feel that the heat wave hit, the blazing heat almost burned him to ashes. At this time, Zhou Ming did not dare to be careless. His black robe full of dark gold array diagram was lit up layer by layer, and turned into a dark gold shield to protect him. At the same time, Zhou Ming waved the Black Sun arrogant fist, one punch after another, and stormed at the fire Phoenix that was attacking, to wipe out the fire phoenix. A series of black fists like the little sun exploded on the fire phoenix, which exploded one big hole after another. However, it is still difficult to completely erase the fire phoenix in a short time. The fire phoenix sent out a high sounding sound of the Phoenix, and hit Zhou Ming fiercely. The dark gold shield of Zhou Ming''s black robe was burning, and the energy was rapidly consumed. Almost in the blink of an eye, the dark gold energy shield completely turned into nothingness. However, the defense of this black robe is amazing. Although the flame of the fire phoenix burns the dark gold energy shield, it consumes nearly two-thirds of its energy. "Poof!" Finally, the dark gold energy shield collapsed, and then a fire fell on Zhou Ming.Zhou Ming destroys Danyuan power and forms an energy shield for defense. However, this time, the energy shield collapses in an instant, and a red flame falls on Zhou Ming. "Ah..." A scream came, and half of Zhou Ming''s body was burned to black smoke. At this time, Zhou Ming''s body, a layer of black light, will protect his other half of the body, and then, head does not turn back into a rainbow to escape. This time, Zhou Ming suffered a great loss, almost burned to death by the fire contained in Chen Yu''s Fengming nine hit boxing. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t pursue him, because he can only use the power of this attack. At this time, all the accomplishments in his body are stolen to Loukong, so he can''t pursue him at all. Chen Yu puts several pills into his mouth and recovers his strength. At this time, several figures are flying from the rear. They are some masters in Ziyun city. "Chen fan, it''s you. What happened?" These experts in Ziyun City ask Chen Yu. Chen fan, the incarnation of Chen Yu, won the first place in military exploits in the last World War. Nowadays, few people do not know Chen Yu. Chen Yu looks at the experts in Ziyun city and says, "he met an enemy and fought with him for several rounds. However, he escaped." Looking around, these masters in Ziyun city were shocked. Most of them were the strong ones on the eighth floor of Yuandan area, and one of them was the strong one in the Ninth level of Yuandan. No matter which one of them was strong in the battle around, they could infer how fierce the battle was just now, How terrible is the disciple of the evil god cult who is fighting with Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 However, these people look at Chen Yu with different eyes. Chen Yu is able to drive back such a formidable cult in such a state. In fact, his strength is also beyond their imagination. "Where are you going?" Chen Yu asks the strong men in Ziyun city. "The city Lord ordered us to go to the area controlled by the cult to meet some strong people. This time, many strong people went to the area controlled by the cult to hunt down the disciples of the cult in order to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. Unexpectedly, they fell into the trap of the cult, and a large number of strong men were killed directly. We just passed by here and came to investigate ¡£¡± At the same time, Ziyun city is a strong leader of Ziyun city. However, this time, when they went to the area controlled by the cult to meet the trapped strong, they did not need the army, but could only send experts. The strong men who accompanied Chu Xu were all experts in the army. These people still have great admiration for Chen Lei. They can win the first place in the military exploits in the last war. Naturally, Chen Yu''s strength is beyond doubt. However, these military experts understand that this military feat can''t be faked. Chen Yu''s ability to win the first place in military merit can never be obtained by cheating. He can only earn it by relying on his real strength. Because of this, these military experts admire Chen Lei very much. "So it is?" After listening to Chu Xu and others, Chen Lei nods. In fact, at this time, not only Chu Xu, but also other strong masters such as ziyunzong, Hushen sect and Qingming sect, all sent their hands to meet the trapped masters. "Mr. Chen, we are in charge of military affairs, so we can''t stay for a long time. I''ll leave now and see you later." At this time, Chu Xu says to Chen Lei that they can''t delay too long. If they arrive early, they may be able to save one more life. At this time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are all restored, and he says, "commander Chu, I wonder if I can act with you and make some modest contributions?" After hearing Chen Lei''s words, Chu Xu said, "Mr. Chen, you have finished your task. Why go to this mixed water again?" During the conversation just now, Chu Xu and others have learned that Chen Lei has completed the task and obtained the qualification to enter the Royal inheritance holy land. There is no need to go to dangerous places in person. "The cult is vicious and vicious, killing innocent people indiscriminately. Now, if you can save one more person, you will have more strength against the cult. I can''t be selfish enough in this matter." Chen Lei said. "Well, if you have Mr. Chen with us, we will be more confident." After hearing this, Chu Xu said happily. Seeing Chu Xu''s consent, Chen Lei, together with Chu Xu and others, returns again to meet the people trapped in the area controlled by the cult. "Commander Chu, do you have a goal?" As he walks, Chen Yu asks Chu Xu. "Mr. Chen, to be honest, our task is to meet Qi Yun, the daughter of the city Lord." Chu Xu is very fond of Chen Lei, and their mission is not a secret, so he tells him frankly. "What, the city Lord''s daughter is also trapped in the area controlled by the cult?" Chen Yu is quite surprised when he hears this answer. "Yes, time is pressing. We have to hurry." Chu Xu said. In fact, if it wasn''t for the area where Chen Yu and Zhou Ming fought each other, Chu Xu and others would not come to check it out even if the sky fell apart. Because of this, they have already delayed some time. Therefore, Chu Xu is very anxious. He doesn''t talk about it any more. He speeds up his pace and rushes to the area controlled by the cult. In Chu Xu''s hand, he held an ancient mirror, on which there was a light spot, which was exactly where Qi Yun was. At this time, the light of that light point has been dim, and it is obvious that Qi Yun is in a dangerous situation. However, the distance of this light spot is not too far away from Chu Xu''s current position. They should be able to catch up with all their efforts. Chu Xu''s several people beat the speed to the extreme, flying across the air. After a column of incense, they have entered the area controlled by the cult, and they are heading for the spot of light in the ancient mirror. Soon, Chu Xu and other people arrived here and found Qi Yun. At this time, Qi Yun was being attacked by several powerful cults. Among them, there were four strong ones in the eight layers of Yuandan realm and two of the nine layers of Yuandan realm. Qi Yun was also a genius of cultivation, and his accomplishments were not vulgar, reaching the Ninth level of Yuan Dan realm. However, even if Qi Yun''s cultivation is not weak, she is not an opponent in the face of so many enemies. At this time, Qi Yun, relying on a spiritual treasure, struggled to resist the attack of these powerful evil gods. However, the light of this spiritual treasure is becoming more and more dim, and it may be broken at any time.Some disciples of the evil god cult who besieged Qi Yun, especially the two masters of the ninth floor of Yuan Dan realm, looked extremely ugly. For such a long time, they failed to take Qi Yun down, which made them look shameless. However, this seemingly weak woman had various kinds of spiritual treasure and secret treasure, and all kinds of elixirs were like flowing water. She had to rely on these spiritual treasure tools and countless pills for such a long time. However, the two strong cults have also seen that Qi Yun is clearly at the end of her strength. With one more effort, they will be able to break Qi Yun''s last spiritual treasure. At that time, this woman will not be left to play with. "Stop it!" Just at this time, a big drink suddenly rang out, which made several powerful members of the evil god cult all stunned and looked in the direction of the sound. And they see, there are a few strong people in Ziyun City, actually broke into here. "Are you all right, miss?" At this time, Chu Xu asked Qi Yun. Qi Yun was pale at this time, but still able to support, shaking his head said: "fortunately you came, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t support." "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll get you out now and kill me!" He said to a few strong Chu. Hearing Chu Xu''s order, several other experts all rushed to the strong one of the cult. The strong men of the cult were more angry when they saw that the good things were disturbed by Chu Xu and others. Without hesitation, they rushed at Chu Xu and others. "Boom Between the two sides, meet each other on a narrow road, the instant war broke out, incomparably fierce. At this time, Chen Yu also selects an expert from the ninth floor of the yuan Dan realm of the evil god cult, and rushes directly up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 The strong man of the evil god cult, seeing a strong man in the third layer of Yuandan Kingdom dare to hand it to himself with a grim smile. "Looking for death..." The strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan kingdom of the evil god cult drinks and takes a palm at Chen Yu. For a moment, a huge and solid palm is shining with a yellow light, emitting a solid and heavy breath, just like a continent, and slaps Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu is a little surprised. The palm of the strong man in the ninth floor of Yuan Dan state is quite magical. Obviously, this set of palms is very exquisite. However, this strong man in the Ninth level of Yuan Dan realm is not as talented as Zhou Ming. Although his skill is very exquisite, his power is limited. At least in the eyes of Chen Yu at this time, he is not a threat. Chen Yu attacks the strongman of the cult with a terrible voice of breaking through the sky. "Boom..." With a loud bang, the palm of the strong man of the cult is smashed by Chen Yu''s fist. After that, Chen Lei refuses to let anyone else. He blows out a fist again, which is incomparable and powerful, and kills the strong man of the evil god cult. Chen Yu''s boxing is fierce, fast, heavy and heavy. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu hits the hand of the powerful evil god cult. For a moment, the strong man of the cult only felt the sharp pain coming from his palm. Then, the sound of bone fracture came. One of his arms was smashed and broken like a rock. The strong man of the evil god cult is shocked. He has no idea that he will be so easily damaged by Chen Yu. The strong man of the evil god cult looked extremely ugly. He wanted to destroy the spirit and treasure to meet the enemy. But at this time, three fists with terrifying and threatening power came upon him, and the speed was amazing, which made him unable to avoid. "BAM Bang Bang..." The three fists were directly bombarded on the strong man of the evil god cult. For a moment, the strong man of the evil god cult was directly exploded into blood mist. Almost instantaneously, Chen Yu kills a powerful cult leader on the ninth floor of Yuandan territory, and immediately frightens others. At this time, Chu Xu was fighting a fierce battle with another powerful evil god cult on the ninth floor of the yuan Dan kingdom. At this time, Chu Xu''s heart was heavy. He didn''t expect his opponent to be so difficult. Moreover, there was another strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan kingdom. Although Chu Xu admires Chen Lei, Chu Xu does not think that Chen Lei is an opponent of the nine layer strongmen in the yuan Dan kingdom before seeing it with his own eyes. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so quick and efficient that he solved his opponent. The strong man of the evil god cult who fought fiercely with Chu Xu also felt incredible. He had hoped that this companion could quickly solve Chen Yu, and then help him deal with Chu Xu. Chu Xu also brought great pressure on the strong man of evil god cult. However, the result is quite contrary to what he thinks. Instead of solving Chen Yu quickly by his companion, Chen Yu solves it quickly. At this time, Qi Yun looks at Chen Yu, and his eyes are full of small stars. When Chen Yu won the first place in military exploits, he left a deep impression on Qi Yun. Although Chen Yu is very ordinary in appearance, there must be something extraordinary about his ability to win the first place in military exploits. At this time, after seeing Chen Yu''s aggressive hand, Qi Yun''s heart is captured almost instantly. Of course, Qi Yun would not have been so infatuated, but who made her feel good for Chen Yu before? After killing his opponent, Chen Yu does not hesitate to help Chu Xu. He joins hands with Chu Xu to attack another strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan area of the cult of evil spirits. This is not the time to talk about fairness, justice and chivalry. They are now in the area under the control of the cult. They may encounter danger again at any time. They should not delay too much time. They must solve their enemies as quickly as possible. Chen Yu is merciless and joins hands with Chu Xu, so that the strong man of the evil god cult has no chance to escape. Just a few moves, Chen Yu and Chu Xu join hands to blow up the strong man of the evil god cult. After killing the strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan Kingdom, Chu Xu and Chen Lei separately kill the other powerful evil gods. Neither Chen Lei nor Chu Xu has any intention to show mercy to the strong people of these evil gods. They have no human nature. The more they kill, the more they accumulate virtue and do good deeds. All the strong men of the evil god cult are brave and fearless. They may even have some mental problems. They know that they are defeated, but none of them escape. They all fight hard. However, both Chen Lei and Chu Xu know that these disciples of the evil god cult are very dangerous, and they are prone to self explosion. Therefore, without any hesitation, they all do their best to kill the remaining strong members of the evil god cult without giving them a chance to explode themselves. After killing the strong men of the cult, Chu Xu came to Qi Yun and said, "Miss, you''re scared."Qi Yun at this time a long sigh of relief, and swallowed a few pills, pale face this became ruddy. "Don''t say it''s useless. You''ll come with me to save my friend." Qi Yun said anxiously. "Good..." Chu Xu did not have the slightest hesitation, so that people follow Qi Yun behind, toward another direction of relaxation assistance. On the way, Chu Xu and others realize that Qi Yun is not trying to save others, but Liu weak snow, the daughter of the leader of the Qingming clan. Qi Yun and Liu weak snow are the best girlfriends. This time they came to the area controlled by the evil god cult to hunt and kill. They both acted together. However, the two of them, also encountered ambush, in the pursuit of the road, two people lost. Although Qi Yun and Liu weak snow are separated, they have a pair of spirit yuan weapons to determine the direction of each other. Now, Qi Yun was rescued, naturally in the first time to help Liu weak snow. Soon, Qi Yun took Chu Xu and other people to find the whereabouts of Liu weak snow. At this time, Liu weak snow is under the protection of several strong, and a group of evil god cult strong fighting. Liu weak snow is the daughter of the leader of the Qingming sect. Naturally, she has a lot of treasures to protect her life. Moreover, after knowing that they met with Fu, the leader of Qingming sect sent experts from the clan to rescue her. However, although the master of Qingming sect found the trace of Liu weak snow and successfully joined with Liu weak snow, a group of them met with more problems. They were trapped by several evil god cult experts who suddenly appeared and could not get away from it. This group of cult experts suddenly appeared. I don''t know where they are hiding. Or, it''s also the trick of the cult, which means to surround and help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 At this time, most of the strong men of the Qingming sect were hanged. There were even several corpses lying on the ground, and some were killed. However, these strong men of Qingming sect are also tough. Even so, they do not shrink back in the slightest, and they firmly protect Liu weak snow from any harm. "You guys are going with snow. I''ll hold them down." An old man with white hair and fierce expression cried out. The old man was bleeding from the corners of his eyes and was extremely angry. At this time, he was like a mad lion. He wanted to destroy the taboo skills and die with the strong men of the cult, so as to make a way for Liu weak Xue and others. "Second uncle, you can''t do this. You want to die together..." Liu weak snow with a crying voice said, this old man is her second uncle, since childhood is the best for her, now, Liu weak snow has been able to feel, his second uncle, to fight for her life, where she would agree. "Xiaoxue, don''t let the second uncle''s life be in vain, remember, go quickly..." Liu Weixue''s second uncle, Liu Heshan, has to use taboo. At this time, Qi Yun with Chu Xu and other people arrived. After Qi Yun and Chu Xu arrived, they joined the battle circle without saying a word and formed a group with the strong men of the evil god cult. After a while, the pressure of the strong men of Qingming sect dropped greatly, and they all relaxed a lot. Liu Heshan, who was ready to fight for his life, stopped at this time when he saw the strong reinforcements coming. He didn''t use the taboo technique. His heart was also frightened. If Qi Yun and others came a little late, he would be an old man. But now, they are safe. With these strong reinforcements, the strongmen of the cult are not to worry about. At this time, Chen Yu has already got in touch with a strong evil god cult in the ninth floor of Yuandan. "Boom..." Chen Yu''s fists are as powerful as the wind. They are like thunder and lightning. They blow out several fists and kill his opponent in the air. "Who is this son? It''s so fierce..." Seeing Chen Yu''s several fists, he kills an expert in the ninth floor of Yuandan kingdom in the cult. Even Liu Heshan, Liu''s second uncle, is a little surprised. He asks himself that he can''t do this. At this time, after killing an opponent, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate to kill another strong one. For the strong of these evil god cult, he can''t keep a hand at all. Otherwise, these strong evil god cult people will explode easily, and their power is amazing. Liu Heshan also knew that the situation was urgent, so he could not ask him more. He joined the battle circle and fought with a strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan territory of the evil god cult. At this time, the balance of victory has begun to tilt towards the strong in Ziyun City, especially Chen Yu. He almost uses all his means to perform the three moves of dragon slaughtering, mountain opening sabre, rock fist and star pulse finger. He also destroys the body method of mirage, and constantly shuttles through the battlefield, turning into a light shadow, just like a god of killing and harvesting With the lives of the strong of these evil gods. Under such circumstances, most of the strong members of the cult were wiped out if they did not persist for too long. "Boom..." Several powerful members of the cult did not hesitate to blow themselves up and almost completely destroyed the battlefield, forming a huge and incomparable pit, which was extremely powerful. However, the strength of these self exploding evil gods cult is not too strong. They are only the strong ones in the seventh and eighth layers of Yuandan territory. The strong men in Ziyun city have already dealt with the enemies of the evil god cult, not once or twice. They know that these evil spirits cult guys will explode even if they can''t move. Therefore, when these evil spirits cult guys blow themselves up, they directly destroy the spirit treasure to protect themselves and block the power of self explosion. Although some people were shocked to vomit blood by the shock wave of self explosion, after all, they had taken precautions. The self explosion of several powerful evil spirits cult did not bring much damage to these people in Ziyun city. The remaining strong members of the cult turned around and ran away. Chen Yu looks at these escaped evil god cult strongmen and immediately pursues them. Liu Heshan and others also send experts to hunt them down. However, in the end, several strong people escape. At this time, Chen Yu also has some understanding of the strong members of the cult. Among the strong members of the cult, there are also dead men and formal disciples. These dead men in the cult are really fierce and fearless. They are under the control of the cult. In the course of fighting, they are truly immortal and will never escape. However, there are still some real disciples of the cult. These real disciples are no different from ordinary disciples. They will also be afraid, run away and cherish their lives. The cult is also managed by these disciples. In fact, the high-level of the cult is also composed of these disciples. Those dead men are just some tools of the cult. Chen Lei and others see that some disciples of the evil god cult have fled. They can''t catch up with them, and they will not pursue them any more."Weak snow, are you ok?" At this time, Qi Yun came to Liu weak snow side, facing Liu weak snow asked. "I''m fine. Thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise we may be wiped out." Liu weak Snow said to Qi Yun. Liu weak snow this time is really some fear, she already knew her second uncle has sprouted the ambition of life and death, and the enemy to fight hard, die together. However, even if it is the same fate, Liu weak snow and others have not been able to escape the grasp of life, because this time the enemy is too strong. "Thanks for your help, little brother." At this time, Liu Heshan comes to Chen Lei. He sincerely says that he is very grateful and thanks Chen Lei. Liu Heshan can see clearly that this time they can kill the strong men of the evil god cult so smoothly. It can be said that Chen Lei is the greatest meritorious official. If Chen Lei hadn''t killed several experts in the ninth floor of Yuandan realm in succession by means of thunder, which made the cult''s power collapse in an instant, they would have been entangled with the cult at this time. "You''re welcome." Chen Yu waved his hand and said. "I''m Liu Heshan, the vice leader of Qingming sect. I don''t know what to call you, young master?" Seeing Chen Yu so polite and modest, Liu Heshan is even more satisfied and reports his name. "Younger Chen Fan..." Chen Yu put his name in the newspaper. Liu Heshan came here directly from qingmingzong to rescue his niece and daughter. Therefore, it is not clear that Chen Yu was the first winner of the last military exploits. Although Chen Yu''s name is famous, it is only in Ziyun city. In other places, his name has not been spread. "Second uncle, this is the winner of the first military service in the last World War." And at this time, Liu weak snow and Qi Yun also came to Liuhe mountain, said to Liu He Shan. Liu Heshan was stunned, and immediately arched his hand and said: "so it is. How can I listen to this name so familiar? It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Chen Yu smiles back and says, "Lord Liu praised me wrongly. You are really killing me." Chen Yu is really embarrassed about Liu Heshan''s praise. In fact, he doesn''t think that military achievement is the first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 "Well, this is not a place to talk. Those who escape from the cult will surely bring more powerful ones here. We''d better leave as soon as possible." At this time, Qi Yun said to the crowd. "Yes, it''s not a place to stay." Liu Heshan also said that it was too dangerous to take people out of the area controlled by the cult. "Wait!" Suddenly, Liu said. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Liu He Shan asked Liu weak snow. "Second uncle, I think of one thing. I can''t go now. My task has not been completed yet." Liu weak Snow said to his second uncle. "It''s the task of killing a disciple of the cult of evil spirits in his own realm?" Liu He Shan asked Liu weak snow. "Yes." Liu weak snow nodded and said. "When is it? You still think about this task. If it wasn''t for such a broken task, you wouldn''t be in danger. We won''t do it." Liu Heshan said. "No, there must be countless opportunities for the opening of the holy land of Royal inheritance. I don''t want to give up." Liu weak snow shakes his head and insists. The opening of the holy land of Royal inheritance is of great significance to Liu Weixue himself and Qingming sect. Qingmingzong is a first-class force in Ziyun City, but if you look at the whole great Chu Dynasty, I''m afraid that even the third class forces are not considered. If you look at the whole Middle Kingdom, you may be a small force. Nowadays, with the birth of the evil god cult, the whole middle world is in chaos, and a chaotic time is coming. Under such circumstances, if Qingming sect wants to survive, it must be strong as soon as possible, so that it can have the power to protect itself in the troubled times. If Qingming sect wants to be strong as soon as possible, he must have powerful skills, martial arts, Qi refining, etc. if he can become a strong one in yuanyingjing, it would be safer. And in the royal heritage holy land, it is said to contain these adventures. Therefore, Liu weak snow is no matter what, also want to enter the Royal inheritance holy land. But this time, her luck was not good. She did not kill a strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan territory. She was found and fell into danger. Now, Liu weak Snow''s danger is relieved, but she still wants to complete the task and obtain the qualification to enter the Royal inheritance holy land. "Xiaoxue, this matter should be considered for a long time. Now is not the time to be arrogant." Even though he knew Liu''s intention, Liu Heshan still disagreed with Liu''s practice. "Second uncle, I have made up my mind." Liu is not weak. "If I had known that, I would have caught a guy from the ninth floor of Yuandan territory alive and let you cut it off." Liu Heshan clapped his thigh in a hurry. However, he knew that his niece''s temper looked soft and weak. However, his temper was obstinate, and he could not pull back ten yuan beasts. "Sister Yun, have you finished your task?" At this time, Liu weak snow asked Qi Yun again. "It''s done." Qi Yun nods. On the way to escape, she killed a strong man on the ninth floor of Yuandan territory of the evil god cult. The task has been completed. "In that case, you leave here first. After I finish the task, I will go back directly." Liu weak Snow said that she did not want to let Qi Yun and other people into danger because of herself. "What are you talking about? How can we leave you here alone? We will accompany you." Qi Yun said. "No way..." Liu weak snow is resolute to say. "Well, don''t argue. I think it''s like this..." Chen Yu says at this time. "Mr. Chen, what can you do?" Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, everyone looks at him. Chen Lei said: "ladies and gentlemen, we have so many people working together. The goal is too big, and it is easy to be found by the strong people of the evil god cult. I think it''s better for me and Miss Liu to act together to find a guy on the ninth floor of Yuandan territory and kill them. While you leave first and return to the area controlled by Ziyun city." "You two?" Qi Yun looks at Chen Yu and asks in uncertainty. "Why, do you doubt my ability?" Chen Yu looks at Qi Yun calmly and asks. Qi Yun doesn''t speak. He looks at Chen Yu and says, "Mr. Chen, I know you have great strength. However, can you guarantee Liu Xiaoxue''s safety?" "I promise." Chen Yu says without hesitation. Qi Yun nodded and looked at Liu Heshan and said, "uncle Liu, I agree with Mr. Chen''s method. I believe him. How about you?" Liu Heshan looked at Qi Yun and said, "Miss Qi believes in Mr. Chen so much. I naturally believe in your eyesight." Then Liu Heshan turns to look at Chen Yu, bows to Chen Yu and solemnly says, "well, Mr. Chen, please give it to you." "Don''t worry, I will take Miss Liu back safely," Chen Lei said Liu Heshan nodded and said, "well, we''ll leave first."Chen Lei said, "well, it''s not too late. We''ll take separate actions immediately." Qi Yun, Liu Heshan and others also know that they can''t delay and leave immediately. Chen Lei and Liu weak Xue are once again turning back to look for the strong man of Yuan Dan, the only evil god cult. At this time, in the branch of the cult, several powerful members of the cult who fled back were kneeling in a row in a large hall, pleading their sins. "Helmsman, we are incompetent. We failed to complete the task of blocking. We also lost several experts. Please punish the helmsman." These powerful members of the cult know that there are strict rules and regulations. If they fail this time, they must face severe punishment. It''s just that although they face the punishment of the religious rules, they don''t have to die. It''s better than being killed by Chen Yu. The strong men of the evil god cult are completely frightened by Chen Yu. "It''s rubbish that so many people are still escaped by the target." At the moment, the helmsman of the evil god cult was staring at the kneeling subordinates with extremely severe eyes and yelling and scolding. However, these subordinates did not dare to have half a word of argument and bowed their heads to confess their sins one by one. "Say, how did you fail?" The helmsman of the cult asked in a loud voice. "Back to the helmsman, we were about to win, but we killed a team of reinforcements. One of the reinforcements was extremely powerful. Although the cultivation was only the third level of Yuandan territory, the combat power was extremely terrible. We were not rivals at all." Said a strong man of the cult. "What, you''re talking about this man?" After listening to the report from the master, the helmsman of the evil god cult waved his hand and opened a picture. What was painted on it was Chen Yu''s incarnation of Chen fan. His figure was thin and his skin was yellow. It was very ordinary. The strong man of the cult raised his head, saw the portrait of Chen Yu at a glance, nodded and said, "yes, it''s him." "Chen fan again..." The helmsman of the evil god cult immediately gnawed his teeth, and the blue veins on his forehead leaped straight and became angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 The helmsman of the evil god cult has heard Chen Yu''s name more than once. It can be said that several major events in the branch have been damaged by Chen Yu. Even Zhou Ming, one of the candidates for the next branch helmsman of the evil god cult, is injured by Chen Yu, and half of his body is destroyed. It is hard to recover without a year and a half. Today''s branch helmsman of the evil god cult hates Chen Yu to the bone. He has been the helmsman of Ziyun branch of the evil god cult for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, he has been accumulating strength secretly, waiting for the command of the headquarters, and wants to change another day. And he finally waited for the day. If he could capture the whole Ziyun city in this operation, he would be rewarded with a lot of treasures and resources by the headquarters, so as to improve his cultivation, and even become a strong man in Yuanying environment. Once he becomes a strong player in Yuanying environment, he can go to a higher level to develop. One day, he may even become the leader of the sub altar who controls a country. However, this time, his mission was not successful. He failed in several actions and ended in failure. Now, the progress of Ziyun branch has caused dissatisfaction from the above, and a admonition order has been issued. If he is not able to show satisfactory results, let alone be rewarded, whether he can be the helmsman of Ziyun branch can still be settled. Chen Yu is responsible for a large part of the reason for this situation. "Come on, send me ten experts from the ninth floor of Yuandan to kill chen fan." The helmsman of the Ziyun branch of the evil god cult yelled and summoned a disciple to convey the order. Today, these ten yuan Dan level nine masters, can be said to be the Ziyun branch helmsman can take out the most powerful mobile force. This time, in order to capture all the masters of Ziyun city who had sneaked into his territory, the helmsman of Ziyun branch sent out almost all the forces under his command, and indeed made amazing achievements. However, in this way, he has little mobile power to handle. Once there is any accident, he can''t cope with it. However, Ziyun branch helmsman also knows that under such circumstances, there will be no other accidents. The mobile power of the ninth floor of the ten yuan Dan territory is enough to cope with any accident. Now, in order to deal with Chen Yu, he has sent out all his mobile forces at one time. At this time, Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue rush to the depths of the branch of the cult of evil spirits, hoping to find a single strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan. However, they met with several groups of powerful cults of evil gods. These strong people were all in groups, walking together, and there were no strong people left alone. With the strength of Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue, it is difficult for the three or five groups of strong evil god cult to eat them in a short time, which will lead to more enemies. Therefore, they do not start. During this period, Chen Yu finds that many of the strongmen of the evil god cult fought fiercely with those in Ziyun city who came to reinforce them. However, the cult did not occupy much advantage. Obviously, the power of the branch of the cult is not as invincible as it appears. "Well, the target appears ahead." Suddenly, Chen Yu says to Liu Xiaoxue. Liu Xiaoxue looks in the direction of Chen Yu''s guidance and sees two strong evil spirits in the ninth floor of Yuandan. Beside them, there is a dead body. He is a strong one in Ziyun city and also a strong one in the ninth floor of Yuandan territory. However, the strong man was unlucky. He was surrounded and killed by two powerful people of the evil god cult, and failed to escape. At this time, Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue are on the top of these two evil gods. "Well, are you sure about one?" Chen Yu asks Liu Xiaoxue in a low voice. "No problem." Liu weak Snow said. After listening to Liu Xiaoxue''s words, Chen Yu said, "well, we''ll make a quick decision one by one. After we kill them, we''ll leave immediately. I always have an ominous premonition." Chen Yu once practiced the divination formula of heaven and earth. Although he reached the middle world, it was not very accurate because of the changes in the rules of heaven and earth. However, when it came to his own safety, Chen Yu still had some feelings. He believed in this intuition and saved him several times. Liu weak snow nodded. She also knew that it was too dangerous to leave here as soon as possible. After Chen Lei and Liu Xiaoxue have chosen their targets, they are suddenly in a dilemma and attack the two strongmen of the cult. The two powerful evil spirits cult just killed an enemy. They were in the most relaxed mood. Moreover, they were still discussing how to distribute the spoils of the strong man in Ziyun city. Suddenly, they were attacked and their looks changed greatly. Although they were attacked suddenly, they reacted very quickly. Now they could not avoid it. Without hesitation, they met the two enemies. A green sword light, sending out a cold breath, mercilessly cut to a strong man of the evil god cult. This green sword light is extremely amazing. At the same time, it is extremely pure and sharp. It is invincible. It can easily kill the attack made by the strong man of the evil god cult, and then, it cuts the strong man of the evil god cult with a sword.The strong man of the cult of evil spirits was wearing a protective armor. But at the moment, the armor was directly cut open, and blood flowed from the crack. Moreover, a layer of green ice was coagulated on the armor, which made the strong man of evil cult slow down. "Boom The strong man of the evil god cult didn''t expect that he would suffer such a big loss when he was in front of him. The Dan fire in his body suddenly rushed out of his body and burned on the top of the treasure armor, melting a layer of ice on the treasure armor. Later, the strong man of the evil god cult had extremely cold eyes. In his hand, he put out a silver spear and stabbed at Liu weak snow with a sound of dragon singing. The spear in the hands of the strong man of the evil god cult is surrounded by countless silver talismans. It is a rare weapon of spirit and has terrible power. Liu weak snow was not afraid to fight against the terrible spear of this evil god cult strongman. He drew a green sword light in his hand, surrounded the terrible spear and launched a fierce battle with it. At the same time, Chen Lei also attacks another powerful cult. The wood knife in Chen Yu''s hand also makes a sound of dragon chanting. A black dragon like blade comes out and cuts directly at another strong man of the evil god cult. Chen Yu destroys the three forms of dragon slaughtering, which has infinite power. The powerful man of the evil god cult is attacked by stealth. In a hurry, he can only wave a spirit sword to block Chen Yu''s attack. However, Chen Yu''s attack is too powerful. One knife directly cuts the spirit sword in the hand of the strong evil god cult, and then, the knife''s awn splits towards the strong man''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 The strong man didn''t expect that the power of Chen Yu''s knife was so terrible. He screamed, and he flew back, as if there was a rope behind him. When he was in a critical moment, he avoided the fate of being split in two by Chen Yu''s knife. However, Chen Yu''s knife still cuts into the chest and abdomen of the strong man of the evil god cult. There is a long wound in his chest and abdomen, and the blood flows out. If it was not for the strong man of the evil god cult who was also wearing body armor, Chen Yu''s knife might have opened the mouth and cut the belly of the strong evil god cult. Even if it''s a cult, it''s a strong one. However, Chen Yu doesn''t give the strong man of the evil god cult a chance to breathe at all. His illusions and tracks destroy him. He instantly catches up with the strong man of the evil god cult and cuts him down again. The strong man of the evil god cult only felt that the blade was extremely sharp, and the breath of death came to his face. His face was shocked. In a hurry, the Danyuan force in his body surged rapidly and turned into a shield of light to protect himself. "Chi!" It''s just that his aura shield is just like paper paste in front of Chen Yu''s knife, which is cut by Chen Yu. "Bang!" At the critical moment, the strong man of the evil god cult once again has a short sword in his hand, which resists Chen Lei''s fatal knife. Chen Yu changes his moves again. The sword moves like a mountain in an instant. The shadow of the sword is like a mountain. It contains the most terrifying pressure and submerges the strong man of the evil god cult. "Dangdangdangdang..." The sound of sword and sword collision was as dense as rain. After several knives, the short sword in the hands of the strong man of the evil god cult was chopped again. Then, several knives fell, and the strong man of the evil god cult was chopped into meat and mud. After that, Chen Lei takes away the ring of the evil god cult strongman, and then he looks at Liu Xiaoxue. At this time, Liu weak snow and her opponent have fought dozens of moves, although Liu weak snow has the upper hand, but the strength of that evil god cult strong is not too weak, full of toughness, Liu weak snow want to win this evil god cult strong in a short time, it is not realistic. Seeing this, Chen Yu does not hesitate to join the battle circle, and his Chai knife fiercely cleaves at the strong man of the evil god cult. "Chi Chi..." The sword was like a sea, and in an instant, the strong man of the evil god cult was submerged. Chen Yu''s participation makes the strong man of the evil god cult feel great pressure. He just insists on a few moves and is cut off by Chen Yu. The strong man of the evil god cult suddenly showed a trace of cruelty on his face. He knew that it was impossible to defeat the two men, and he could not even escape. It also aroused the ferocity in his body. He was about to explode and kill Chen Lei and Liu weak Xue together. At this moment, the sword in Liu weak Snow''s hands soared, swept the neck of the evil god cult strongman, and a head rose from the sky. Liu weak snow a wave, will this one head ice seal, and then turn over the hand, into the storage ring. Later, Liu Xiaoxue takes the ring of this evil cult strongman''s storage in his hand and gives it to Chen Lei. "Mr. Chen, without your help, I can''t finish the task. All the booty belongs to you. I won''t take anything." Liu Xiaoxue says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu doesn''t refuse. He knows that Liu weak Xue, as the daughter of the master of Qingming sect, will not lack these external things. However, he is different. He can be said to be a loose monk. Everything he needs needs needs to be won by himself. After putting away the storage ring, Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue rush to the area controlled by Ziyun city and want to leave. "No, let''s go." At this moment, Chen Yu''s face suddenly changes. Regardless of men''s and women''s defense, he grabs Liu weak Snow''s wrist and turns into a streamer of light and flies away quickly. Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue turn into two small black spots, and they are about to disappear in the sky. Ten strong people in the ninth floor of Yuandan are just like ten black clouds. These ten strong men in the ninth floor of Yuandan territory are the ten strong men sent by Ziyun branch helmsman to hunt down Chen Lei. Each of the ten strong men in the nine layers of Yuandan territory is comparable to a Dharma king, and is the most powerful force in the hands of Ziyun branch helmsman. Chen Yu is able to deal with such a strong man. If he is against two people, he will surely lose. Now, ten such strong men come together. Chen leigen could not have won. Even if he used Shenlian''s scepter, he would never have killed all of them. The best result is to take two or three people to bury with him. Chen Yu doesn''t want to die yet. When he feels the great danger approaching, he chooses to run away as soon as possible. "Chasing..." The ten strong men come to the bodies of the two evil god cult strongmen, examine the warm corpses, and look at Chen Yu and Liu Weixue, who are almost disappeared in front of them. One by one, they start to chase Chen Lei and Liu weak snow. Chen Yu can feel the huge pressure coming from behind. This kind of pressure is just like the top of Mount Tai, which can''t be resisted at all. Without hesitation, Chen Yu destroys the critical stroke rune, and blesses his body method. With Liu weak snow, the speed is faster than lightning. He runs to the area controlled by Ziyun city.After destroying the critical strike Rune to his body method, Chen Yu''s speed finally far exceeds that of the pursuers behind him. He completely shakes off the pursuers in the rear and returns to the safe area. Even the top ten evil gods do not dare to cross the border here. Otherwise, they will never come back. After escaping from danger, Chen Yu does not stop. Instead, he continues to fly deep into the area controlled by Ziyun city. After confirming that he is safe enough, he stops. At this time, Liu weak snow has time to breathe. The experience of Chen Yu pulling her to escape just now is too exciting. She can''t imagine that someone can be as fast as this. However, thanks to this, they were able to escape the robbery, otherwise, they would definitely die. When Chen Yu drags her to escape, Liu Xiaoxue also feels the terrible pressure. If she is really caught up by those people, she will never have a chance to survive. "Mr. Chen, thank you very much this time. Without your help, I would never have finished the task." At this time, Liu weak Snow''s eyes shine brilliantly, looks at Chen Yu, and sincerely thanks him. "Don''t mention it. It''s nothing." Chen Yu waved his hand and said. Liu Xiaoxue nods and doesn''t say much. However, she is determined to repay Chen Yu in the future. "Now there is not much time. Let''s go back immediately. Now, it''s almost time for the opening of the holy land of royal heritage." Liu Xiaoxue says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. Now he doesn''t dare to go back to the area controlled by the evil cult. This time, he said that he had completely provoked the evil cult. If he went back, he would have killed himself. Later, Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue head for Ziyun city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 In the middle of the journey, Chen Lei, Liu xuxue and Qi Yun, Chu Xu and Liu Heshan, Liu Weixue''s second uncle, met. After leaving the area controlled by the cult, Qi Yun and other people choose a place to wait for Chen Lei and Liu Xiaoxue. However, the return route of Chen Yu and Liu Weixue is not the same as the place Qi Yun and others are waiting for. In the middle of the journey, they meet again after contacting each other. After meeting at one place, Qi Yun can''t wait to ask them about their process. When they know that Liu weak snow has completed the task and that the trip is not dangerous, Qi Yun is completely relieved. A group of people then all the way speechless, to Ziyun City, a day later, they arrived at Ziyun city. "Mr. Chen, please talk to the city Lord''s house, and I will ask for your help." After returning to Ziyun City, Qi Yun says to Chen Yu that this time, without Chen Yu''s help, Qi Yun and Liu weak Xue could not escape the danger so easily. Therefore, Qi Yun naturally wants to repay Chen Yu. "Come on, it''s just a little work. You''re welcome." Chen Yu refuses. He doesn''t go back to the city Lord''s house with Qi Yun. He saves Qi Yun and Liu weak snow without asking for anything in return. Meanwhile, Liu Weixue also expresses the intention of inviting Chen Yu to visit the branch of qingmingzong. Chen Yu also refuses. Qi Yun and Liu xuixue don''t want to get Chen Yu, but they really don''t want to have too much interaction with them. They are depressed and even wonder whether their charm has declined. Otherwise, how could Chen Yu refuse their invitation. In fact, Chen Yu really doesn''t want to have too much intersection with the two beauties. In terms of appearance, none of his wives in the lower world is worse than Qi Yun and Liu weak Xue. Now he doesn''t want to be promiscuous. Instead, he wants to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible so that he can get a firm foothold, and even create a huge force. His wife, friends and parents in the future will be his wife, friends and parents If you fly to the middle world, you won''t be bullied. Seeing Chen Yu''s refusal, Qi Yun and Liu Xiaoxue are naturally no longer eager to ask for help, so they leave each other. They all need to report their safety to their parents. Chen Yu, on the other hand, returns to his rented cave and consolidates his accomplishments in a few days. This time, Chen Yu is confronted with Zhou Ming and realizes that although his accomplishments are not weak, there is still a certain gap between him and those who have excellent qualifications in the Ninth level of Yuandan, especially those who have mastered complete Qi refining and top-quality martial arts. This time, when he went to the holy land of the imperial inheritance of the great Chu, he did not just want to compete with the genius of a Ziyun City, but with all the talents of the whole Da Chu Dynasty. There are many monsters and Demons among the top talents in the whole great Chu Dynasty. At that time, he may not be able to dominate. Now, some of them think about Chen Lei''s strength and difficulties. Chen Yu is trying to figure out how to improve his competitiveness. In the Royal holy land of the great Chu Kingdom, he can be fearless of all competitors and seize the opportunity. At last, Chen Yu hits his mind on the mysterious array diagram. Chen Yu got this book from Qin Yao''er, and it''s a great secret to explain the array and the way of the talisman. This book can be said to be enough for Chen Yu to study for a lifetime. Before that, Chen Yu once understood some of the superficial features of the array chapters in the "xuanarray diagram", and was able to arrange one or two arrays. Now, what Chen Yu wants to understand is the talisman in the "xuanarray diagram". This book explains the way of making talisman. It is also broad and profound. If you can understand it, it will benefit Chen Yu all his life. Before that, Chen Yu had learned about talismans, but he didn''t get much. But now, he needs to prepare for entering the holy land of Royal inheritance. Naturally, he wants to cram Buddha''s feet temporarily and make more spiritual talismans for self-defense. Making these talismans can be said to be the quickest way to improve combat power. Chen Yu has recorded the whole "XuanZhen diagram" in his mind. At this time, recalling the content of the book, all the mysterious talismans appear in Chen Yu''s mind. Chen Yu chooses the most basic Lingyuan Baofu and studies it carefully. This is the most basic talisman, but it is absolutely powerful. This talisman, called the fireball talisman, is an entry-level Lingyuan talisman in the book of talisman. However, the power of this talisman is quite different from that of the fireball Rune mastered by Chen Yu in the lower bound. Chen Yu is also required to be familiar with the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world. Chen Yu had already mastered the rules of heaven and earth about thunder and fire in the middle world. Therefore, the basic conditions for making this fireball Rune have been met. Now, what he has to do is to understand the method of making this fireball Rune and then make a powerful fireball rune. In fact, before that, Chen Yu was not willing to rely on these external forces. In the lower bound, although he was the master level master of making runes at that time, the number of talismans he refined was very small.But here, it is different. He has too few cards in his hand, and it is difficult to compete with other strong players. Therefore, we must use all means to make ourselves strong first. At least, we must ensure that we will not be killed by others. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to compete for opportunities and grow up. This kind of talisman can only be a means for him to reach the top of the mountain, but never become the main direction of his attack. Chen Yu knows that only his own strength is really powerful, and any other external force is not reliable. From the beginning to the end, Chen Yu deeply understands this point. Chen Yu begins to study the refining method of fireball Rune in his mind. Then, with a wave of his hand, pieces of animal skins, blood and spirit stones appear in the cave. First of all, he refined these skins into blank Rune papers. He chose the skins of Yuan beast with fire attribute. The paper made in this way is easy to succeed in refining fireball rune. After that, Chen Yu grinds some blood of fire spirit beast and spirit stone of fire attribute into powder, and adds some other spirit materials to make special spirit ink. He also makes several spirit pens from the fluff of the above good yuan beast. Then he starts to draw fireball symbols. When Chen Yu was in the lower bound, he was already a master at the level of Supreme Master. At the middle boundary, although the rules of heaven and earth changed, the principles of making Fu were similar, only a thousand times more complicated than the lower bound. It would be a very difficult thing for a novice, but for Chen Yu, a master of Fuwen, who has a deep foundation, as long as he pierces the window paper, everything will come naturally. Chen Yu only tried more than ten times, but failed more than ten times, and then he successfully drew a fireball symbol. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 This fireball rune is a first-order fireball Rune with limited power. It is said that the power is limited, compared with Chen Yu''s current combat power. In fact, this first-order fireball Rune can completely kill a strong man in the Ninth level of the Chu Yuan state. It is an invaluable treasure for the strong one in the early Yuan state. However, the first-order fireball rune is too dangerous for Chen Yu. However, this is a necessary process for making fireball runes. Fireball runes are also divided into one to nine levels, and each level is divided into four grades: lower, middle and upper levels. Now, the fireball Rune made by Chen Yu can be regarded as the first-class middle level fireball Rune if calculated according to the rank. Chen Yu keeps drawing fireball symbols one by one. Then, gradually, the success rate is getting higher and higher. Moreover, the level of fireball runes produced by Chen Yu is getting higher and higher. At the highest point, the fireball runes made by Chen Yu have reached the level of second-class top grade. The fireball Rune of the second level is even more terrifying, and can even threaten the first and second level strongmen in Yuandan. However, this is not enough for Chen Yu. He must at least refine the third-class fireball Rune to be able to help him. As the day goes by, Chen Yu feels dizzy, and his mental strength is almost exhausted. However, it was not in vain. At the end of the day, Chen Yu finally succeeded in refining a third-class inferior fireball rune. At this time, this fireball rune, with two fingers wide and palm length, is as red as jade. It is engraved with dense and complex patterns, and it is sealed with violent and turbulent power. Moreover, this fireball rune is constantly absorbing energy from the void and accumulating in the fireball rune. Once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking. Chen Yu looks at the third-order fireball Rune in his hand and finally nods with satisfaction. As long as he can refine a third-order fireball rune, it will not be too difficult to upgrade the fireball rune. Chen Yu swallows several elixirs to restore his mental strength and physical strength. He sits down cross legged and begins to recover his physical strength and mental strength. An hour later, Chen Yu is full of energy and energy, and he is back to his peak again. Next, Chen Yu begins to refine fireball runes. This time, all kinds of materials used by him are top-notch. Whether it is animal skin for making Rune paper, or Fumo, Fubi, etc., he has carefully made them. After that, Chen Yu begins to draw various kinds of talisman patterns on it. All his mental strength is concentrated on the small Rune paper, and there is nothing else. At this time, this small piece of Rune paper, in Chen Yu''s eyes, is like a blank universe. His spirit is integrated into the rune paper. The pen in his hand moves in an instant, and the strokes go away. The lines of extremely smooth runes jump onto the rune paper with a mysterious meaning, forming a mysterious array of runes, which are integrated with the rune paper It was born. This time, Chen Yu feels incomparably fluent. At last, the last line of Fuwen is perfectly outlined on the rune paper, forming a complete array of runes, which is integrated with the rune paper. With the last stroke down, the whole Rune paper suddenly becomes different. Before that, this piece of Rune paper still kept the appearance of animal skin, but now, it seems to have its own life, constantly breathing the aura between heaven and earth. That complete Rune array chart, emitting a dazzling red light, circulates around the whole array diagram for a week, then it converges and darkens. When the red light converges, the whole Rune paper instantly becomes red as jade, just like a perfect jade. It is warm in color and emits a faint blazing breath. However, inside, it is like a volcano about to erupt, full of infinite explosive power. Chen Yu looks at this fireball rune, and is extremely satisfied. This one has reached the third level. A third-class fireball rune is enough to threaten a strong man in the Ninth level of Yuandan. Next, Chen Yu keeps drawing fireball runes. Chen Yu is like a demon. In these days and nights, all his mind has been used to refine the fireball rune, until he is awakened by the visitors in Ziyun city. At this time, it''s time for the opening of the holy land of Royal inheritance. Qi Yun sees that Chen Yu has not yet arrived at the city Lord''s house to gather, so he sends someone to invite him. If the opening time of the holy land of Royal inheritance is delayed, even if Chen Yu has the qualification to enter, he will not be able to enter. After hearing what the maid sent by Qi Yun says, Chen Lei realizes that he has been addicted to the making of the talisman for such a long time. He quickly inquires about the maid. He knows that there is still half a day before the entrance of the Royal inheritance holy land will be opened. This is a relief. "Please report to miss Qi Yun and say that I thank her for her reminding. I am ready to go to the master''s office of Ziyun city immediately." Chen Yu says to the maid. The maid nodded and turned away. After the maid leaves, Chen Yu puts away the amulets in a room and sorts them out. After statistics, Chen Yu finds that he has ten fireball charms of the third grade, more than forty of the third grade middle grade and more than thirty of the third grade inferior ones.As for the first and second order fireball symbols, there are hundreds of them. Chen Yu is also very satisfied with his achievements in the past few days. As you know, the average fufu maker can refine three or five lingfu in one day. He has refined nearly 200 spirit runes of various grades in just a few days, and the output in one day is equivalent to 60 or 70. This is an extremely amazing number. However, Chen Yu has been really exhausted in these days. Without a moment''s rest, when he has exhausted his physical and mental energy, he immediately swallows the pill to recover. After recovery, he immediately puts himself into the process of refining talisman. Without a moment''s rest, he can achieve such amazing achievements. Of course, this also has something to do with Chen Yu''s deep knowledge of making Fu. Without the deep foundation of making Fu in the lower bound, he would never have had so much production even if he had never been sleeping. The first-order and second-order runes are useless to Chen Yu. After sorting them out, Chen Yu gives them to a steward of Tianling building and sells them in the shop of Tianling building. He collects all the remaining three-level runes and goes directly to the master''s office of Ziyun city. When Chen Yu arrives at the city Lord''s house, Qi Yun finds Chen Yu at a glance and rushes to come. "You''re here at last. I thought you''d miss this one." Qi Yun says to Chen Yu in a tone of great concern, like an old friend he hasn''t seen for years. Chen Yu said: "Miss Qi, thanks for sending someone to call me this time. Otherwise, I might miss this opportunity. Thank you very much." Chen Yu says solemnly. "You''re welcome. Just call me yun''er." Qi Yun said. At this time, Liu Xiaoxue comes to Chen Yu and Qi Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 "I''ve met Mr. Chen." Liu weak snow Ying Ying Ying Li, a pair of eyes clear and transparent, temperament soft and weak, give people a kind of want to hold in the hands of care. However, this is only Liu weak Snow''s own temperament. In fact, anyone who regards Liu weak snow as a weak woman and wants to bully her is definitely seeking his own death. "I''ve met Miss Liu." Facing Liu Xiaoxue, Chen Yu''s eyes are clear and clear, and he doesn''t show any greed. Liu Xiaoxue is surprised when she sees Chen Yu''s eyes. She knows that Chen Yu has no desire for her, which is totally different from the men she usually sees. She has seen many young talents in her daily life. How courteous and modest they are in front of her, they always have a desire to strip, crush and swallow her up. The tenderness in her could arouse the most primitive, wild animal like desire of these men. However, Chen Yu is different. He is really open-minded and selfless. The more he is, the more interested Liu is in Chen Yu, and a pair of wonderful eyes glances at Chen Yu from time to time. "Well, don''t be crazy. Are you ready?" At this time, Qi Yun pulled Liu weak snow and said to Liu weak snow. Liu Xiaoxue nodded and said, "well, I have made all preparations. This time I am not greedy. As long as I can get a yuanyingguo, I will be satisfied." "It''s not mind to get yuanyingguo?" Qi Yun gave Liu weak snow a look. It can be said that this yuanyingguo is the most precious treasure in the holy land of the imperial inheritance of the great Chu Kingdom. If you get a yuanyingguo, you can break through the yuanyingjing by virtue of the yuanyingguo. Such a treasure is priceless for any strong person in the Yuandan kingdom. However, the number of yuanyingguo is very rare in the Royal inheritance holy land. Every time, it is used to train Royal disciples. This time, the royal family of the great Chu opened the Royal inheritance holy land to all the qualified strong people, so the yuanyingguo has a chance to be spread abroad. Liu weak snow, however, is to target on the yuanyingguo. Once she gets yuanyingguo, she can definitely break through to yuanyingjing. Liu Xiaoxue smiles and says, "although yuanyingguo is precious, it is not necessary for some people. Maybe I will get it." Qi Yun nods. Although the yuanyingguo is extraordinary, Qi Yun doesn''t need it. What she wants is another treasure. "When..." All of a sudden, a bell sounded, and then, the body of Ziyun City Lord appeared in front of the public. "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come. Please follow me to the entrance of the holy land of inheritance." The Lord of Ziyun city said in a loud voice. All the people were excited, and they were looking forward to entering the holy land of Royal inheritance for more than a moment, which was a rare opportunity. Everyone knows that this opportunity is so precious that we must firmly grasp it and try our best to improve our cultivation and combat power. Only in this way can we survive in the troubled times and even rise to become a overlord. Heroes emerge in troubled times. Some ambitious people are not willing to be ordinary. They want to seize this opportunity and rise up. Troubled times, for some people is suffering, for others, it is a rare opportunity. This time, there are thousands of strong people in Ziyun city who are qualified to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. Some of them have reached the Ninth level of Yuandan realm, while others are only about one level of Yuandan realm. However, no matter how high or low they are, as long as they meet the requirements, they can enter. Moreover, among the Royal holy places, the opportunities of the strong with low accomplishments are not necessarily higher than those with cultivation If you want to get a chance in the holy land of Royal inheritance, cultivation is not the most important thing, but also depends on personal luck. They followed the leader of Ziyun city and rushed to a forbidden area of the city Lord''s house. The city master of Ziyun opened the forbidden area himself, and then, with all the people, entered it. After stepping into the forbidden area, people can see that in the center of the forbidden area, there is a very open and flat open space, on which there is a transmission array. "This transmission array can lead to the holy land of royal heritage. You can stay in the holy land of royal heritage for a month. After a month, the holy land of royal heritage will be closed automatically. At that time, all of you will be transmitted out." The city master of Ziyun city said, and then he directly asked all the people to stand on the transmission array, and opened the transmission array. The light of the transmission array lit up and a light flashed. Thousands of strong people on the transmission array disappeared and entered the holy land of Royal inheritance. At this time, not only Ziyun City, but also the whole Da Chu Dynasty, all the qualified strong people in the Fu city entered the holy land of Royal inheritance through the transmission array. According to rough statistics, there are more than one million strong people who have entered the Royal holy land of the great Chu Dynasty. But in fact, this one million strong people, looking at the vast area of the great Chu Dynasty, is nothing. At this time, in the palace of the great Chu Dynasty, a large hall with a height of thousands of feet stood a jade wall with a little star light.This jade wall is also thousands of feet high. Standing in front of the jade wall, people can feel their dwarfism, just like ants. At this time, hundreds of strong people with strong breath were standing in front of the jade wall. This jade wall, like the vast and far-reaching atmosphere of stars, incomparably deep, blooming divine light. In this jade wall, there are stars, and then, after continuous evolution, a magnificent world like the ancient times appears, with mountains and peaks, waterfalls and springs, and aura transpiration, just like the divine world. The world in this jade wall is the holy land of Royal inheritance, which can be reflected in the jade wall reflecting the sky. The jade wall reflecting the sky is the treasure of the whole great Chu Dynasty. This time, when the holy land of the great Chu Dynasty was opened, the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty was not at ease. They opened the Yingtian jade wall to observe the situation in the holy land. However, the opening of Yingtian jade wall consumes a lot and cannot be opened all the time. If it has been opened all the time, the great Chu Dynasty can not afford it. However, this time, it is too important to master the situation in the holy land of inheritance. Therefore, we will decide to open Yingtian jade wall in time. According to the will of the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, this Yingtian jade wall is opened every three days to explore the situation in the holy land of inheritance. Moreover, the most important thing is to find talents worthy of cultivation, so that they can grow up as soon as possible and become the main force against the cult. "The emperor arrived..." At this time, a sharp voice sounded, and then, a figure of Wei An, wearing a Dragon Robe, exuding a strong momentum, entered this hall, which was the emperor of Chu. "See your majesty..." In the hall, all the ministers and some offerings saluted the emperor of Chu. "You are welcome. Today is the first day for you to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance. I''ll come and have a look." The emperor of Chu waved his hand at will to all the people, indicating that they were exempt from ceremony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 The emperor of Chu looked at the jade wall of Yingtian, with stars on it. Some figures had already jumped and rushed to the depths of the holy land of inheritance. "How are things now?" The emperor of Chu asked the ministers. "Your Majesty, as people have just entered the holy land of inheritance, we still can''t see the specific state." A minister said to the emperor of Chu. The emperor of Chu nodded and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, this time, I want to choose the most powerful one to deal with the evil cult. Therefore, you must open your eyes and see clearly for me. You can select the real experts for me, and you can''t bury one person." "We comply with our orders..." The ministers in the hall said in a shrill voice. Later, a minister said, "Your Majesty, this time, in the holy land of inheritance, there is no rule forbidding fratricidal killing. Will internal friction be too serious?" The great Chu emperor said, "there is no need to worry. The enemies they will face in the future will be more than ten times as fierce as this one. Now they can''t cope with this setback. How can they face the vicious cult believers in the future?" After listening to the later words of the great Chu emperor, many ministers were silent and knew that the emperor had made up his mind to choose the real strong even if there were more casualties at this time. As a matter of fact, all the ministers also know that although there are more deaths and injuries for the time being, it is also really beneficial to the great Chu. Otherwise, the opening of the holy land of Royal inheritance will be meaningless. All the ministers did not oppose it. The emperor of Chu stayed for a while and then left. He made every effort to deal with the evil god cult. He had a lot of things to deal with, so he didn''t have much time to stay here. At this time, in the holy land of Royal inheritance, Chen Lei and others have already come in. However, their positions appear randomly. Chen Yu, Liu Weixue, Qi Yun and others are all scattered and not together. Chen Yu is not surprised at this point. When he was in the lower bound, he entered countless secret places. He knew that this was because of some rules of time and space. This holy land of Royal inheritance should also be a close environment like existence, but the name is not the same. Chen Yu walks to the deep of the Royal inheritance holy land. He can feel that the aura concentration here is far higher than that of the outside world, which is worthy of being the holy land of inheritance. If he practices here for a long time, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. However, if you can only stay here for one month, just practice and absorb the aura here, it will be too wasteful. Any chance here is much more precious than these auras. Chen Yu soon finds several huoyuncao plants. The whole body of these plants is as red as jade, just like a fire dragon. It is about one meter high, and the heat wave is striking. After dried and ground into powder, huoyuncao is an excellent material for making Fumo, which can greatly enhance the power of fireball rune. Chen Yu had several huoyuncao plants in his hand before, but they were all used up by him. Now, to Chen Lei, these huoyuncao plants are indeed a timely help. Without hesitation, Chen Yu uproots these huoyuncao plants and puts them away. Later, Chen Yu goes on to look for opportunities. There are indeed many opportunities in this holy land of Royal inheritance. Chen Yu finds no less than ten kinds of treasures equivalent to huoyuncao, and carefully collects them. Chen Yu can''t recognize many of the treasures here. However, he still has his eyes. However, whatever feels strange, whether it is useful or not, he should put them away first. On this day, Chen Yu finds that there is a bright light in front of him. He rushes to the place where the light is. Soon, Chen Yu comes here and finds that it is shining. The leaves of a ten foot tall tree are pale silver. There are more than a dozen fist sized fruits hanging on it. They are mature and emit strange fragrance, which makes Chen Yu feel relaxed and happy. These fruits are also white and silver, incomparably gorgeous, flowing with silver light and rich aroma. A breeze blowing, these silver fruits inside, came the sound of water like, clattering, the aroma of the wind to the four sides, the fragrance is strong to the extreme. Just by smelling the fragrance of these fruits, Chen Yu feels that his whole body is comfortable and his physical strength increases. It is obvious that these fruits, which are rare treasures, have great benefits for body enhancement. "Silver pith..." All of a sudden, a voice sounded, with a tone of great surprise. Then, I saw a young man with a jade face, a handsome man in a silver robe, who appeared here. In a pair of silver eyes, they were all surprised. Later, the young man sees Chen Lei and frowns. "Who are you? Get out of here at once." This young man has a cold voice. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. He is very domineering. Chen Yu turns to look at the man and finds that he is a strong man who has reached the eighth level of Yuandan realm. His strength is unfathomable. He is even more under pressure than some strong men in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm.However, Chen Yu is angry with this man''s attitude. He came a little earlier than this man. He was the first to find the silver pith fruit tree. The man opened his mouth and asked him to get out of the way. With his temper, how could he yield. "Who are you? This spirit tree was discovered by me first. You are the only one who wants to roll." Chen Yu looks at the man and says with no hesitation. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the man gives a sneer and says, "you are a mole ant on the third floor of Yuandan territory. You dare to be so disrespectful to me. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth." After that, he slaps Chen Lei on the cheek. At the same time, this man''s slap is not small, the palm is powerful, shining silver light, if it is photographed, it is definitely not a happy thing. Naturally, Chen Yu won''t wait to die. He waves his hand to greet the man''s palm. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Yu''s palm and the man''s palm collide fiercely, and there is a thunder like sound. The man felt a sharp pain in his palm, and his metacarpal bone was about to crack. He stepped back more than ten steps away, leaving a row of deep footprints on the ground. Looking at Chen Yu, the man becomes angry and murderous. "Boy, you dare to fight back, you are really looking for death!" The man yells angrily. Without hesitation, he draws out a long silver sword. The light of the sword is waving. The silver is all over the sky for a moment. It turns into countless sharp swords and rushes towards Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 This man is extremely ruthless. He kills Chen Lei. Chen Yu will not show mercy to this cruel man. He splits the wood knife directly, and the mountain opening sword formula flows. A sword awn with extreme power and terror rushes out of the wood knife like a star river, lighting up half of the sky and chopping at the man. "Chi Chi..." The man''s countless swords were easily destroyed by the sword. Later, the sword was still powerful and killed towards the man. The man only felt a terrible and dangerous breath rising from his heart, his whole body was shaking and his hair was standing up. This kind of feeling, this man had once, that time, he met a yuan beast on the ninth floor of Yuandan state, nearly lost his life. The power of Chen Yu''s knife is more powerful than that of the beast on the ninth floor of Yuandan. The man utters a strange cry. The silver sword in his hand is wielded wildly. The sword''s light is extremely concise, and meets the knife''s awn that Chen Lei has chopped. "Bang!" A sword sound sounded, and the man''s silver sword was directly cut by the light of the knife. Later, the power of the sword was not reduced, and he was killed towards the man. However, with this silver sword, the speed of the sword is slowed down by half a beat after all, which gives the man a little room to maneuver. His body changes into a shadow and disappears in the same place, avoiding Chen Yu''s knife awn. "Chi..." The blade was cut into the air and cut to the earth behind. It directly split the earth into a deep crack, just like a huge abyss. It was extremely terrible. "Who are you? Dare to fight against my silver soul hall, don''t you want to live? " The man looks at Chen Yu and says with some ferocity. "Silver soul hall? So what? " Chen Yu says that he has no scruples because he is born in the silver soul palace. Chen Yu has really heard of the silver soul hall. It is known as one of the nine holy gates of the great Chu Dynasty. It is one of the top forces in the great Chu Dynasty. "You dare to look down on the silver soul hall. You really want to die." The man says to Chen Yu. "I underestimate you. You can''t represent the silver soul hall. If I guess it''s right, you may not even be the official disciple of the silver soul hall." Chen Yu looks at the man and says scornfully. "You want to die..." This man is stabbed by Chen Yu''s words. With his qualification, he has not become an official disciple of the silver soul hall. However, if he can get these silver pith nuts, once he takes them, he will certainly be able to greatly improve his own qualifications. In this way, he will become a formal disciple of the silver soul hall, which is a matter of certainty. Therefore, he is determined to get these silver pith fruits. Enraged by Chen Yu''s words, the man does not hesitate to attack Chen Yu again. This time, the light of the silver sword in the man''s hand becomes like mercury. When he wields the sword, it is heavy and solid, just like a vast ocean. However, he uses his best unique skill, which is called Furao sword formula. The silver sword light, like the angry waves, is stacked and powerful. However, this set of Jian Jue is only a medium-level martial art, only in the middle-level martial arts, it has reached the level of the best. This set of stormy sword formula is very powerful, which is the killer mace of the disciple of the silver soul hall. He has been immersed in this set of sword formula for many years, and has already cultivated this set of sword technique with superb power. Chen Yu feels a bit of pressure, but he still can''t pose any threat to him. He screams softly, and the wood knife in his hand swings again. The mountain cutting Sabre breaks out wildly. In a flash, he splits out nine knives. After a while, he rushes into the boundless sword sea like nine dragons. "Chi Chi..." The nine swords directly split the sea of swords like mercury and chopped at the man. The man only felt the nine terrible knife awn, came in front of him in an instant, and had no time to dodge. His mind moved, and a huge silver shield appeared in front of him to block the nine knives. "Boom..." The nine Dao mansions, thundering on the huge silver shield, seemed to make a loud noise. The silver shield, which was shining with countless spiritual lights and depicting mysterious runes, was suddenly smashed by the sword awn. "Bang!" The man, directly lifted by the air waves, flew out, rose into the air, spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air, and fell down thousands of meters away. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Chen Yu looks at the man and says with a cold drink. The man''s face was ashen, and with a ferocious look on his face, he turned and fled. Chen Yu doesn''t chase and kill this man, mainly because although the man is very hateful, after all, his crime is not fatal. At the same time, this man is also a force to deal with the evil god cult. This time, he just teaches the other party a lesson. If he dares to commit it to him next time, he will never give up.After that, Chen Yu comes to the silver pith. With a wave of his hand, he picks all the more than a dozen silver pith fruits on the tree. After picking the silver pith, Chen Yu also leaves here quickly. Just now, he had a fight with the man in the silver soul hall, which caused a lot of noise, which would surely attract other people''s prying. It''s better to leave early. Not long after Chen Yu left, several strong men arrived here one after another. Several strong men, seeing this silver fruit tree, all recognized that it was a very rare silver pith fruit tree, but unfortunately, the silver pulp fruit on the tree had been picked away, empty as inside. "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that such a bad chance has been preempted." A strong man shook his head and sighed, very sorry, but, there is no other idea. And some strong people are gloomy eyes, looking at the empty as wild silver pulp fruit tree, constantly looking for clues, want to find some clues, see if you can find the person who picked the silver pulp fruit, so as to grab the silver pulp fruit. It''s just that Chen Yu has been guarding against this, leaving no useful clues. These people are just in vain. At this time, Chen Yu has already found a quiet place. He takes out a silver pith directly and takes it without hesitation. After Chen Yu takes the silver pith, he just feels fragrant. A warm current rushes directly to his body, into his bones and into his bone marrow. After a while, Chen Yu''s whole body is covered by a layer of silver light. The most important function of silver pulp fruit is to improve the bone marrow of users and make it contain strange power. As the bone marrow becomes heavy like mercury, the blood in Chen Yu''s body is gradually stained with a layer of silver light, which is as thick as silver and mercury, and contains the power of terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 Chen Yu only feels that he has made great progress in his strength. He has the power to overturn mountains and seas in every move. He can directly blow up the void by waving his fist at will. Chen Yu feels that his physical strength has been increased by at least twice. The effect of the silver pith is so amazing. In fact, the reason why silver pith is so amazing is because Chen Yu''s foundation is so good that the effect of silver pith is so expanded. Although the effect of silver pulp fruit is against the sky, it is also related to the people who take it. If the strong person with general qualification takes silver pulp fruit, then, although the qualification will be improved, the change is limited. However, once a strong person with top qualification is taken, it will greatly enhance the qualification of the strong person again. This is the unique feature of silver pulp fruit. If it is a general spiritual fruit, Chen Yu will definitely not be promoted by such a large margin. On the contrary, silver pith fruit can bring such a big improvement to Chen Yu. Chen Yu only feels that there is an infinite power in his body, which can sweep all enemies in the world. Of course, it''s just an illusion of Chen Yu. It''s just a feeling of losing control of his power when he suddenly becomes powerful. Chen Yu begins to practice martial arts such as wild dragon Fu Quan and Tian Tian Quan Yin, which rely solely on the physical body to exert their power. After a while, the light is like the sea, the dragon is singing and the tiger is roaring. Through these two kinds of pure physical strength, Chen Yu gradually mastered the power of his body, and he never lost control of his power. At the same time, Chen Yu destroys the mountain cutting Sabre technique again. He finds that the power of the mountain cutting Sabre is greatly increased. The blade is concise and invincible. Only one of the silver pith nuts is effective. If you take the second one, it will be a waste. Chen Yu carefully collects the remaining ten silver pith fruits. In the future, he can leave them to his parents, younger sister and wife. He will never take one of them away. After collecting the silver pith, Chen Yu starts again to look for other opportunities. But at this time, the man in the silver soul hall is very angry. Chen Yu gets all the silver pith fruits, which makes him miss a big chance. This is definitely a bitter feud. This man is filled with hatred. He just wants to revenge Chen Yu, take back the silver pith, and tear Chen Yu to pieces. However, he never thought about how grateful Chen Yu spared his life. The man suddenly saw an acquaintance, his eyes suddenly brightened and went up. "Elder martial brother Lin...." The man flew forward and appeared next to another. Lin zongnan looked at the man and frowned. For this man, he still had some impressions. He was a disciple of the outer sect, named song Liang. However, Lin zongnan did not like song Liang. In fact, Lin didn''t like song Liang, but he didn''t like all the other disciples and looked down on them. As an official disciple of the silver soul hall, Lin zongnan has the opportunity to become an elite disciple of the sect. His identity is very different from those of other disciples. He has always regarded himself as the future elite disciple of the sect and disdains to be associated with these outer disciples. "Well, what''s the matter?" However, since met song Liang, Lin zongnan can not be seen as invisible, light hum a, is to say hello. Song Liang naturally knew Lin zongnan''s attitude, but he had to bear it down. After all, Lin zongnan''s strength was much stronger than him. It was absolutely no problem to deal with that hateful guy. Therefore, song Liang said to Lin zongnan at the first time: "elder martial brother, I have an opportunity to be robbed. The man''s strength is not vulgar. I''m not an opponent. I want to ask elder martial brother for help." "I have no time and no mood." After listening to song Liang''s words, Lin zongnan directly refused. This song Liang was too uninteresting. What kind of person did he take him as? Was Lin zongnan a person who helped him out at will? Song Liang saw Lin zongnan so easily refused, and quickly said: "elder martial brother, the chance that the man robbed me is silver pith fruit." Song Liang naturally knows what kind of temper Lin zongnan is. He is simply the master who doesn''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. If he wants to ask Lin zongnan to help, there is no advantage for him. Lin zongnan will never do anything. Sure enough, after Song Liang said a few words of silver pith fruit, Lin zongnan''s attitude immediately changed. "What, who dares to rob the treasure of the silver soul hall? Younger martial brother, you can''t swallow it like this. Let''s go. Elder martial brother will start for you, but can you still find that man now?" Song Liang nodded and said, "elder martial brother, when I fought with that person, I sealed a wisp of that person''s breath in my body. With this breath, he escaped to the ends of the earth, and I can find him out." Lin zongnan said: "that''s really good. We should leave immediately to find the guy who robbed the treasure of the silver soul hall, and let him spit out the silver pulp fruit." Song Liang said, "OK, elder martial brother, if you really want to get back the silver pith fruit, I only need one, and the remaining ten will be all for you, how about it?" "What, there are so many more than a dozen. OK, elder martial brother has promised you." After listening to song Liang''s words, Lin zongnan''s spirit was even stronger. There were more than a dozen silver pith fruits. It''s really wonderful. If he can get these ten silver pith fruits, he will become an elite disciple of the silver soul hall.After that, song Liang begins to search for Chen Yu''s whereabouts with the smell of Chen Yu sealed in his body. Song Liang didn''t want to give up when he was defeated by Chen Yu at the beginning. Therefore, he left a trace of Chen Yu''s breath in his body, which was used to find Chen Yu. This kind of ability is unique to song Liang. Ordinary people really don''t have such ability. Under the leadership of song Liang, Lin zongnan and song Liang actually find Chen Lei''s whereabouts. They surround Chen Lei one after the other. "You again?" Chen Yu frowns when he sees song Liang appear in front of him. He has already spared his life and dare to take someone to deal with him. It seems that he can''t keep his hand this time. "Boy, you seize my chance, I will never die with you. Today, if you are wise and interesting and hand in the silver pith fruit, I can give you a good time. If you don''t, I will make you regret coming into this world." Song Liang says fiercely to Chen Yu. Hearing this, Chen Yu says with a smile, "in this case, whether I hand in the silver pith or not, it''s a dead end." "Yes, but you can choose whether you want to have a good time or die from suffering..." Song Liang said. "You are so overbearing. I choose to let you die." After hearing such a tyrannical remark, Chen Yu''s heart is full of opportunities. Such a scum is also a waste of resources. It''s better to send him to Chaosheng. After hearing this, song Liang raised a trace of anger on his face and said, "you are looking for death..." "Talk to him and do it." But at this time, Lin zongnan is even more straightforward. He waves his sword directly and splits it towards Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 Lin zongnan''s sword is almost a sneak attack, and its power is astonishing. A silver sword light flows directly towards Chen Yu, which is extremely vicious. Fortunately, Chen Yu has always been on high alert. As soon as Lin zongnan''s sword light comes out, Chen Yu is on guard against it. In his backhand, a square and simple black seal appears in the void. The air is flowing, sending out the supreme pressure, and the sword light of Lin zongnan blows down. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the black seal and the sword light torrent collide with each other. Suddenly, a big explosion happened. The air wave swept away in all directions. Several hills around were directly uprooted by the air wave and lifted out. They exploded in the air and turned into dust. It was extremely terrifying. Chen Lei doesn''t move, but Lin zongnan is shocked back a few steps, his face flushed with shame and anger. Lin zongnan really didn''t expect that he would be shocked back by a guy on the third floor of Yuandan territory. This is just an incredible thing. At the same time, Lin zongnan also realized that this guy was definitely a strong man with extremely high qualifications. Otherwise, he would not have possessed such terrible fighting power in the three levels of Yuandan territory. His qualification was much higher than that of him. This makes Lin zongnan feel jealous. He wants to kill Chen Yu quickly. "In this world, there is no talent better than me..." In Lin zongnan''s mind, the distorted values are magnified. Looking at Chen Yu, the opportunity to kill becomes more and more intense. "Song Liang, let''s fight together and kill this guy." Lin zongnan had a big drink and said hello to song Liang. At this time, song Liang was almost stunned. He saw that Chen Yu had beaten back his elder martial brother, who he regarded as a man of heaven. For a time, he was still confused. Song Liang has personally experienced how terrible Lin zongnan''s strength is. He has seen Lin zongnan show his strength in front of them. With his accomplishments, Lin zongnan can''t support ten moves. But now Lin zongnan is forced back by Chen Yu. What is the terror of Chen Yu''s fighting power? You know, he had a fight with Chen Yu before. Chen Yu was not so terrible? "Did he take silver pith, and his strength was greatly improved?" Such an idea flashed through song Liang''s mind. Immediately, song Liang felt that his guess should not be wrong. If he got such a treasure as silver pith, he would definitely take it in the first time and improve his strength. "Elder martial brother, be careful. This man should have taken silver pith and his strength has been greatly improved. He was not so terrible before." After listening to Lin zongnan''s words, song Liang suddenly wakes up. He draws his sword to attack Chen Yu and shows respect to Lin zongnan, indicating that Lin zongnan should be more careful. After listening to song Liang''s words, Lin zongnan was even more angry and said: "dare to swallow the treasures of my silver soul hall. In a moment, I will strip your skin and cramp, bleed blood and squeeze marrow, and refine the medicine in your body." Lin zongnan is extremely distressed. At the same time, he is extremely vicious. The spirit sword in his hand is even more flying, flying across and over, and mercilessly killing Chen Yu. Song Liang and Lin zongnan cooperate with each other to kill Chen Yu. two kinds of silver and white sword lights are so powerful that they all hit Chen Yu. In the void, the swords are crisscross, and they almost cut the void. At this time, in the main hall of the great Chu Dynasty, the jade wall of Yingtian was opened. After the opening of the jade wall, a regional brilliant work suddenly attracted the attention of all ministers and worshippers in the hall. "Well, who is fighting?" Such a huge energy fluctuation was directly captured by Yingtian jade wall and fed back to the eyes of the powerful. These ministers destroyed the array on the jade wall of Yingtian. After a short time, the area where they fought quickly enlarged in front of their eyes. The scene of fighting in the holy land was passed on clearly in the eyes of these ministers. At this time, these ministers can see clearly that it is Chen Lei who is fighting with Lin zongnan and song Liang. Facing the attack of Lin zongnan and song Liang, Chen Lei is not afraid. He is holding a wood knife and fighting with them. Chen Yu wields the wood knife and uses the three dragon slaughtering moves. After Chen Yu''s physical improvement, the power of the three moves has increased several times. The black dragon like blade is absolutely dominating the world and contains devastating lethality. It has wiped out the attacks of Lin zongnan and song Liang, and even poses a great threat to them. At this time, Lin zongnan''s face is as heavy as water. He constantly destroys the unique skills in the silver soul palace and kills Chen Yu. However, his surprise is getting stronger and stronger. The guy in front of him brought him too many accidents. He felt frightened by his strong fighting power. As for song Liang, he is even more unbearable. If it were not for Lin zongnan''s involvement in most of Chen Yu''s energy, he would not be able to stick to the three moves in Chen Lei''s hands. Now, song Liang feels that his attack has no effect at all. He is almost tickling Chen Lei.In fact, Chen Yu did not focus on Song Liang at this time. Song Liang''s attack is no threat to him at all. However, this Lin zongnan makes Chen Lei have to be cautious. He feels a bit of danger from Lin zongnan. It is obvious that Lin zongnan still has a mace that can threaten him. He must be more careful, Do not capsize your boat in the gutter. Therefore, most of Chen Yu''s energy is spent on Lin zongnan, which also makes Lin zongnan feel great pressure. "Who is this son? He can compete with Lin zongnan in the silver soul hall, and even suppress him." At this time, some ministers in the hall were surprised to see the war. Although they can''t accurately grasp Chen Yu''s accomplishments and combat power across the jade wall in Yingtian, Chen Yu can still swim more tenaciously under the attack of song Liang and Lin zongnan, which is enough to enter the eyes of these ministers and get their attention. An official quickly goes to check Chen Lei''s identity. Soon, he gets some information and presents it to the ministers in the hall. "It''s a young man named Chen Fan from Ziyun city. This is the young man''s record..." At this time, the minister passed on Chen Lei''s information to all the important officials in the hall. After reading them, all of them were very satisfied with Chen Yu. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a genius. I must make it clear to the city master of Ziyun city that he should not be allowed to join any sect." These ministers had a consensus, and immediately issued orders to the city Lord of Ziyun city. Now, among the great Chu dynasties, the nine holy gates are becoming more and more powerful, almost surpassing the great Chu Dynasty, making it more and more difficult for the great Chu Dynasty to control it. Countless talents have been taken away by the nine holy gates. This situation must be controlled. Chen Lei can never join the nine holy gates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 Chen Yu is definitely a good player. In the holy land, Chen Yu feels peeped out. But at this time, he is fighting with Lin zongnan and song Liang. Therefore, he has no idea who is spying on him. At this time, Lin zongnan looks more and more ugly. His formal disciples and future elite disciples of the silver soul hall can''t win a guy on the third floor of Yuan Dan realm for such a long time. If he is passed on, he will be absolutely disgraced. Thinking of this, Lin zongnan decides to use thunder and kill Chen Lei completely without leaving any trouble. After that, Lin zongnan''s face solidified, and six sword lights appeared on his body. With the silver sword in Lin zongnan''s hand, there were seven sword lights in total, and they came to kill Chen Lei. When he sees Chen''s sword, he retreats quickly. When these seven sword lights hit Chen Yu, he feels a great crisis coming. He is constantly alarmed and his hair is standing on his back. These seven sword lights bring him a sense of fatal danger. "Sword array..." Chen Yu is so knowledgeable that he immediately recognizes that Lin zongnan is using a set of sword array. Chen Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. The power of the sword array is several times or even tens of times stronger than ordinary sword techniques. At this time, the light of the seven swords, like a dragon, is hanging towards Chen Yu. It is so powerful that the sword is so powerful that everything is crushed to pieces. Facing this unique sword light, Chen Yu attacks each other. He destroys the mountain cutting Sabre technique to the extreme. It turns into a series of bright swords. It cuts through the heaven and the earth. It seems that he can cut the sacred mountain. This mountain cutting Sabre technique is practiced by Chen Lei to a perfect level. "Dangdangdangdang..." Chen Yu''s ears are filled with sounds like iron and rain. Chen Yu only feels the wood knife in his hand like being hit by countless heavy hammers, and his arms are constantly shaking. The power of the sword array is really too great. Forced by the array of swords, Chen Yu retreats slowly and tries to resist it. However, some of the sword Qi still passes through Chen Yu''s blockade and falls on him, cutting blood marks on him. However, Chen Yu''s physical strength is beyond imagination. These impenetrable swords are cut on Chen Yu, and only a few shallow wounds are opened, and some blood beads ooze out. For Chen Yu, such an injury is not even a slight injury, just like being cut by some branches. Lin zongnan is very dissatisfied with this situation. He frowns and looks at Chen Yu. He can''t understand why the sword light in his sword array can''t do much harm to Chen Yu? At this time, Chen Yu also finds some weaknesses in the sword array. This set of sword array is really powerful. In fact, once the way of sword array is involved, its power is not weak. Chen Yu had mastered several sets of top-notch sword arrays. Unfortunately, after reaching the middle world, the rules of heaven and earth changed, and the sword array could not be used. However, Chen Yu finds that the changes of this set of sword array are not so smooth that they do not fully exert the full power of this set of sword array. Chen Yu naturally knows how difficult it is to cultivate a sword array. But Lin zongnan''s sword array at this time, it is obvious that he is not proficient in training, and it is very unsophisticated to use it. Because of this, Chen Lei has been able to persist in this sword array for such a long time. Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s current combat power, he will not be able to get any benefits from this set of sword array. "Break it for me..." All of a sudden, Chen Yu grabs a flaw in the change of the sword array. The power of the wood knife in his hand soars. The blade breaks out of the blade and turns into a huge black dragon. He directly cuts the weakness of the array and smashes the seven sword lights with a bang. "Poof" the sword array was broken instantly. After the sword array was broken, Lin zongnan directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was suddenly dim, and his body was strong and strong, and he was directly depressed. Lin zongnan looks at Chen Yu with an ugly face. He can''t believe that Chen Lei can break his sword array. This sword array consumes the power of spirits. At this time, the power of Lin zongnan''s spirit is almost at the bottom. Chen Yu takes advantage of this opportunity and turns it into a heavenly rainbow. He cuts Lin zongnan to death. At this time, Chen Yu will not have any more women''s kindness, and he will not keep his hands on those who want his life. The blade awn of the mountain opening Sabre technique is extremely bright, shining in the air like a small sun. Lin zongnan and song Liang can''t open their eyes. At this time, in the hall, many ministers can also see through Yingtian jade wall. The whole Yingtian jade wall is covered with white, which makes many ministers want to close their eyes involuntarily.This knife awn, like a meteor cutting through the sky, with an unstoppable momentum, instantly killed Lin zongnan. Lin zongnan only felt that his life was under great threat. On his silver robe, countless runes lit up in an instant, and a piece of silver light rushed out and turned into a huge light shield to protect him firmly. "Bang!" Chen Yu''s knife cuts hard on the light shield. For a moment, the silver light splashes everywhere. This knife doesn''t break Lin zongnan''s silver mask, but the huge force directly hits Lin zongnan and flies away towards the distance. But at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes are frozen. He doesn''t realize that Lin zongnan''s protective mask is so powerful. He soared into the air and attacked Lin zongnan fiercely. He was going to kill Lin zongnan completely without giving him any chance. After destroying the critical strike rune, Chen Yu''s combat power has increased by dozens of times. The power is terrible, and the speed is as fast as lightning. He directly catches up with Lin zongnan in the air. This time, Lin zongnan''s body shield, like paper paste, is directly split by Chen Lei. At the same time, what is split by one knife is not just Lin zongnan''s body protection light Cover, and Lin zongnan himself. Lin zongnan is cut in two by Chen Lei''s knife, and falls from the air with a shower of blood. When song Liang sees this, his face turns pale. He doesn''t realize that Lin zongnan is not Chen Yu''s opponent. He is killed by Chen Yu. He is scared to the extreme. He turns around and runs away. His speed is countless times faster than that of a rabbit. However, this time, Chen Yu is not ready to let song Liang go. Now he still has the effect of attacking runes. He directly blesses his body method and pursues song Liang. After only a few breaths, he catches up with song Liang, who is fleeing, and cuts song Liang with a knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Song Liang''s soul is in great danger. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s speed would be so fast. He has seen the power of Chen Yu''s sword. Lin zongnan can''t stop it, let alone him. Therefore, song Liang didn''t dare to block it. Instead, he directly offered several Lingyuan treasures to protect himself, hoping to block the power of Chen Yu''s sword. It''s a pity that Chen Yu''s knife is still blessed by the critical strike rune. Under one blade, several pieces of Lingyuan treasure are chopped directly. Then, the light of the sword passes over Song Liang''s body and cuts song Liang in two. After killing song Liang, Chen Yu suddenly feels weak in his body, and almost all his accomplishments are exhausted. Song Liang didn''t have too much influence on him. It was easy to kill him. Lin zongnan was the main one. His strength was really good. If it wasn''t for this time, he took silver pith fruit, and his strength rose greatly again. Facing Lin zongnan, he was really not an opponent. Chen Lei finds song Liang''s and Lin zongnan''s rings and puts them away. Then, he shakes his body and leaves directly. At this time, in the main hall of the great Chu palace, these ministers all saw the scene of Chen Lei killing Lin zongnan and song Liang. "Hehe, chen fan has made a death feud with the silver soul hall. At least, it is impossible for him to enter the hall." These ministers said that today, the nine holy gates in the great Chu Dynasty are powerful, more and more tyrannical and tyrannical. No one is allowed to disobey them. If Chen Fan kills their disciples, they must never die against Chen fan. In this way, there is no reconciliation between the two sides. At least, the silver soul hall will never let Chen Fan go. And then, there was a strong breath wave, rising from the sky, which attracted the attention of many ministers in the hall, and they put their eyes on another area. "Poof!" A young strong man wearing animal skin and exuding wild nature. His body is strong and has bronze luster. His whole body is surrounded by runes. At this time, he is fighting with a strong man with a layer of clear light all over his body. The man in the animal skin had a fierce light in his eyes and his fists were like electricity. Every blow out was accompanied by a roar of animals. At the same time, there was a real shape, such as dragon, tiger, bear, leopard, and so on, just like the real one, and went towards this man. However, the man with a layer of clear light all over his body was frightened and angry. A long sword in his hand was dancing like electricity, and the sword was flying into the sky. It was a pity that the man in animal skin was incomparably brave, and his body exuded the terrible momentum of raging sea. His fists were constantly blowing out, breaking his swords. "Boom..." In the end, the man punched out, and a huge God ox rushed out of his fist, trampled on the void, and marched forward. One smashed the man''s body protection, which penetrated the man''s body, directly shaking the man into a piece of blood mist. And the man wearing animal skin directly grabbed the man''s storage ring, and then flew away. "The strong man who was killed is Zhao Huajun of Taiqing emperor. Who is the man in animal skin?" At this time, all the ministers in the hall were confused and asked each other. Unfortunately, they did not know the origin of the man in animal skin. "Go immediately and send someone to find out about the man." A minister said that the man dressed in animal skin is definitely a rare genius. They have not mastered the situation before. Then, he must be hidden in the mountains. This is an opportunity for them to be included in his command. Soon, an official sent information about the man wearing animal skin. The man in animal skin, named Shen Tianye, was an orphan. He was rescued from the wild by an old man. The name of the old man was Shen, so he named the child Shen Tianye. As for how Shen Tianye has such a shocking ability, no one knows. There are all kinds of legends. Some say that he met a master and taught him all the skills. Some said that Shen Tianye had an adventure. In any case, Shen Tianye was definitely a legend. "Whatever his experience, focus on me." Said a minister. At this time, Chen Yu finds a valley and begins to recover his consumed strength. He swallowed several pills, and soon the cultivation in his body recovered completely. After the restoration of his cultivation, Chen Yu feels carefully and doesn''t find the feeling of being spied on. However, Chen Lei is sure that when he was fighting against Lin zongnan, he did have the feeling of being spied on. There is nothing wrong with this feeling. Now, that feeling is gone. Chen Yu guesses that there must be strong people who can observe the situation in the holy land of inheritance through some kind of secret treasure, which should be done by the royal family of the great Chu. With this level of speculation, Chen Yu knows that he should be more careful when he acts in the future. At least some secrets can''t be exposed at will. Later, Chen Lei begins to check the spoils in Song Liang''s and Lin zongnan''s storage rings. No matter song Liang or Lin zongnan, there are many treasures in the ring. Especially in the holy land of Royal inheritance, Chen Yu gets a lot of opportunities. At this time, Chen Yu is cheap.Later, Chen Yu finds a set of sword array secrets in Lin zongnan''s storage ring. This set of sword array is not the skill of silver soul hall, but the result of Lin zongnan''s adventure. However, the power of this set of sword array is stronger than some of the skills in silver soul hall. Lin zongnan didn''t get this set of sword array for a long time, but he was really a wizard of cultivating sword array. Within a few years, he cultivated this set of sword array to a very profound level, which became his killer''s mace. This set of sword array, called Qijue xingmang sword array, can communicate with heaven and earth, and with the help of the power of stars, it is extremely powerful. However, Lin zongnan is far from being able to communicate with heaven and earth and rely on the power of the stars. Otherwise, it will not be him who will be destroyed this time, but Chen Yu. After reading this set of sword array, Chen Yu firmly remembers it in his mind. However, it is not the time to understand it. Moreover, this set of sword array needs to understand the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world to achieve great accomplishment. Even if he understands it, he will not be able to use the power of this set of sword array in a short time. However, in the future, this sword array can be used as a killer mace. After collecting this set of sword array secrets, Chen Yu comes out and looks for opportunities again. Now, he has been in the holy land of Royal inheritance for about ten days. Except for the silver pith, other opportunities are not too bad. He has a sense of urgency and must seize the time to explore the holy land of Royal inheritance. He does not want to come for nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Chen Yu chooses the right direction and flies at a low altitude. Meanwhile, his mind spreads and searches for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. On the way, he found some spiritual grasses from time to time, which he cherished. Although he had a lot of harvest, Chen Yu was not too satisfied. Although he cherished them, he could find them after spending some time in the outside world, which was not too bad luck. On this day, Chen Yu suddenly finds that there are more people nearby. From time to time, he meets one or two strong men. However, these strong men look like they are in a hurry. When they see Chen Yu, they can''t see them and fly to the front. Chen Yu doesn''t care about one or two people. However, in a short period of time, hundreds of strong people are flying past him, which makes Chen Yu feel curious and rush in the direction of these strong men. According to Chen Yu''s judgment, if so many people gather in one direction, there must be some strange treasure. Chen Yu follows the direction of these strong men flying for more than half a day. Finally, he stops in front of a Lingshan mountain. At this time, there were at least thousands of strong people gathered in front of this Lingshan mountain, and there were countless strong people coming here from all directions. At this time, all the strong men are at the foot of the mountain. Some of them talk to each other from time to time. From the conversations of these strong men, Chen Yu knows that the reason why many strong people come here is because there is a strange tree growing here. Now the fruit on it is about to mature. And the fruit growing on this strange tree is yuanyingguo. However, there are only ten yuanyingguo on this Yuanying fruit tree. There are thousands or even tens of thousands of strong people here. If you want to compete for yuanyingguo, you can imagine how fierce it will be. At this time, in a corner of this Lingshan, several young strong men with extraordinary temperament are talking. "This time, the Emperor allowed everyone to enter the holy land of inheritance. It was tens of times more difficult for us to obtain yuanyingguo. These people are really annoying." A girl, frowning, with an expression of impatience on her face. "Hum, these people are just some pariah, and they dare to seize the chance with us. This time, my son of heaven must give them a little bit of power." Another young man, whose eyes were about to turn to the sky, looked at these people with disgust. Around them, there are several other young men and women, all of whom are excellent in strength and all look bad, staring at the crowd around them. These young men and women are all royal disciples of the great Chu Dynasty. Originally, the holy land of Royal inheritance was exclusively for their royal disciples. Every time they opened it, they didn''t need to fight for it. All kinds of opportunities could be easily obtained. However, this time, the holy land of Royal inheritance was opened to all the strong people who met the requirements. Nearly a million strong people poured in. The opportunities of these Royal disciples were naturally squeezed out. They wanted to get some opportunities, but they also had to compete with these strong people. The difficulties increased by tens of times. Naturally, they were dissatisfied. The most precious chance in this holy land of Royal inheritance is yuanyingguo, which is only ten at a time when it matures in 30 years. This yuanyingguo is very precious among the royal families of the great Chu Kingdom. It is also a priceless treasure for those who enter the ninth bottleneck of Yuandan. The yuanyingguo grows in this mountain, and the location of this mountain is no secret to these Royal disciples. After coming to the holy land, these Royal disciples arrived here as soon as possible to collect yuanyingguo. However, after they arrived, they found that yuanyingguo had not yet matured, and it took three to five days to fully mature. Only the mature yuanyingguo has that kind of adverse effect. Naturally, these Royal disciples have to wait for the yuanyingguo to mature. However, in the past few days, they accidentally let out the news. Here is the news of yuanyingguo, which has been transmitted to all directions, attracting thousands of strong people. These strong people want to grab the yuanyingguo. Most of them are the strong ones in the ninth layer of Yuandan realm, and some of them, though not the ninth layer of Yuandan realm, have rushed here. Although their accomplishments are not enough, they can break through to the ninth layer of Yuandan realm sooner or later. If they can have a yuanyingguo to protect themselves, they will not have any difficulties hard. Therefore, all the people who got the news in the neighborhood, no matter what the cultivation level was, they all came to me like a moth to a fire. "Hum, these people really think that they can get yuanyingguo when they get here. Only my disciples of the royal family of Dachu can get yuanyingguo." A royal disciple, looking out at the dark crowd, hummed coldly. Chen Yu looks at the mountain and feels that it is oppressive. It seems that he has his own life or spirituality. In fact, only with the spirit of the mountain, can the growth of such a rare yuanyingguo.All of a sudden, a strange aroma floated in and spread out for hundreds of miles. All of these hundreds of miles were full of this kind of refreshing fragrance which was so intoxicating. "What''s the taste? How attractive..." Some strong people, smelling this fragrance, can not help indulging in it, one by one can not help but take a deep breath, want to smell more of this strange aroma. "Yuanyingguo is ripe..." At this time, someone yelled. When they heard the voice, they all looked to the top of the mountain. Although the top of the mountain was thousands of feet high and there were clouds rising in the middle of the mountain, they still could not isolate people''s eyes. They could see that on the top of the mountain, a small green tree with ten golden fruits hung on it. At this time, the ten fruits were golden yellow without any trace of impurity Color, as if it was made of gold, was filled with the fragrance of nearly a hundred Li, which is the essence of these ten fruits. And these ten spiritual fruits are yuanyingguo. At this time, they are completely mature. "Grab it..." Some of the strong drank and flew away towards the top of the mountain. "Puff, puff, puff..." These strong men, flying into the air, suddenly like dumplings, all fell from the air. At this time, people see that in the void, bright pieces of symbols, interweave into a piece of network, the people in the air to be shaken down. "The mountain is forbidden by magic. It is impossible to fly. If you want to go up the mountain, you can only climb along the mountain road." A royal disciple, looking at these people, said scornfully, and then, taking the lead along the mountain road, slowly climbing towards the top of the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 Later, several royal disciples climbed to the mountain to pick yuanyingguo. At this time, people saw these Royal disciples, step by step toward the top of the mountain, also all flocked to the mountain road, no longer want to fly to the top of the mountain. Of course, there are some people who do not believe in evil, and want to try to fly to the top of the mountain. However, this part of the people, all of them were shocked by the mysterious symbols that appeared in the air, one by one, bruised and bruised, and their bones were almost broken. After several losses, these people also honestly set foot on the mountain road, toward the top of the mountain. However, as soon as these people embarked on this road, they felt their bodies sink for a moment. They felt as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs, and their feet became extremely heavy. Not one person has this feeling, but all people have this feeling. There are restrictions on the Panshan road of this Lingshan mountain. Those who are not strong enough can not climb to the top of the mountain. At this time, Chen Yu follows the crowd and steps on the mountain road. He also feels the pressure, as if a huge mountain is pressing on him. The gravity here is more than ten times as heavy as it is outside. However, this pressure is not a big problem for Chen Yu. He climbs to the top of the mountain very quickly. In fact, it is not only Chen Yu, but also dozens of figures. They are also extremely fast. They are swept towards the top of the mountain, hardly affected. The other strong men, seeing this scene, all tried their best to destroy the yuan Dan in their bodies and made full use of all their strength to run towards the top of the mountain. It''s a pity that the prohibition on the mountain road is very powerful. Even if some strong people can speed up for a period of time, they can''t last. In a short period of time, their accomplishments will be exhausted and their speed will be slowed down again. Chen Yu flies towards the top of the mountain. He can feel it. Here, his accomplishments are consumed at a very fast speed, but it is extremely difficult to recover. This Lingshan mountain is like a small world. However, these difficulties are nothing to Chen Yu. He is physically strong and abnormal. Even if he does not use the power of Yuan Dan, the pressure suddenly increases more than ten times, which is just like nothing to him. Soon, Chen Yu climbs up the hillside. When he reaches the halfway point, 70% of the strong are left behind by Chen Lei. When Chen Yu comes to the middle of the mountain, he finds that nearly a hundred strong men sit down, all of them pale, and are breathing with their eyes closed. Chen Yu ignores these people and keeps climbing. When Chen Yu steps on a higher step, he suddenly feels that his feet are sinking and he almost falls down. The pressure here is ten times higher than that below. Such a sudden change has caught Chen Yu off guard. However, in the end, he still stands upright. Although the pressure here has increased dozens of times, as long as he has psychological preparation, there is still no great difficulty for Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the nearly 100 strong men sitting below. Obviously, they are also under great pressure, so they go back and prepare to adjust their state to the peak before continuing to climb. Chen Yu is steady and continues to climb. The yuanyingguo is on the top of the mountain. He doesn''t waste time waiting for other people. Besides, there are many strong people on the mountain road ahead who are not afraid of the pressure of tens of times. Chen Yu should seize the time to catch up with him. Chen Yu''s speed is not very fast, but he is very stable. He is tens of feet away in one step, just like walking in a leisurely court. Looking at his free and easy figure, it is as if there is no crushing pressure on him. Chen Yu climbs up the mountain step by step. In a short time, he surpasses one person. "I go. What do I see?" He was a young strong man with excellent accomplishments, reaching the eighth level of Yuandan realm. At this time, he was wearing an orange aura mask to counteract the huge pressure everywhere, and struggled to climb up. However, even so, this young strong man is still very difficult, moving step by step, and snail general. However, it is very difficult for this young strong man to reach here with the cultivation of the eight layers of Yuandan realm. As you know, there are many strong people in the nine layers of Yuandan realm who can not get up there. However, Chen Yu''s appearance makes the young strong man''s eyes stare out. I can''t believe it. Because Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only the third level of Yuandan realm, but his speed is far faster than him. In such a short time, Chen Yu has disappeared from his eyes and is on the other side of Lingshan. Chen Yu''s appearance has hit this young strong man deeply. What''s the significance of his efforts to climb now? "No, even if you don''t get yuanyingguo, you can also regard it as an experience for yourself. Such opportunities are not always available." This young strong man has a good mentality. He knows that he may not get yuanyingguo. He simply takes this Lingshan mountain as a test for himself. If he can successfully climb to the top of the mountain, it will be of great benefit to him.At the same time, Chen Yu turns around and sees a strong man. This strong man is also struggling, and his blue veins are visible on his neck, reaching the limit. Chen Yu easily overtakes him and continues to climb up. Seeing Chen Yu surpassing himself, this strong man has a killing intention in his eyes. Naturally, Chen Yu is aware of this killing opportunity, and he has to lament the gap between people. Some are broad-minded, while others are small-minded. Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to this strong man who exudes killing intention. Such a person still poses no threat to him. If he really wants to deal with him, he will not be polite at that time. Chen Yu leaves this strong man behind him, and his speed increases again. He constantly surpasses a famous strong man all the way, leaving a famous strong man behind. In spite of the startled eyes of others, Chen Yu pushes his speed to the extreme. Gradually, he has reached the first echelon. At this time, the top of the mountain is already in sight. The ten Yuanying fruits are shining and fragrant. It seems that you can pick them out with your hand. At this time, Chen Yu sees that several royal disciples in front of him are the fastest, heading for the top of the mountain. Looking at these Royal disciples, Chen Yu is puzzled. They are not top-notch in strength and qualification. How can they come to the top of the mountain so easily? At this time, in front of Chen Yu, in addition to a few Royal disciples, there are more than a dozen strong people, one by one, covered with all kinds of brilliance, emitting a strong breath, resisting the pressure everywhere, climbing upward and chasing the Royal disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 The closer we get to the top of the mountain, the greater the pressure, and the slower the speed of some strong people. In the end, several royal disciples took the lead in climbing to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a huge and wide platform, with traces of artificial trimming. When these Royal disciples climbed the top of the mountain, their forehead was sweating and panting. Although they had secret treasures to resist the pressure from the prohibition, the pressure on the top of the mountain was too great. Even if they were carrying the secret treasure, they felt the pressure like a mountain like a sea. These Royal disciples looked very ugly when they saw more than a dozen experts climbing the top of the mountain one after another. These Royal disciples have self-knowledge. They know that they are able to reach the top of the mountain by virtue of their secret treasures. This is the holy land of the Royal inheritance of the great Chu Dynasty. This holy land has been in the hands of the great Chu Dynasty for hundreds of thousands of years. Every time the holy land is opened, Royal disciples will enter. It can be said that most of the areas here are well understood by the royal family of the great Chu state. In particular, there is no secret for the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom. There are prohibitions in this Lingshan mountain, and the pressure is amazing. It can be said that most of the strong people are stopped at the foot of the mountain. Among the great Chu royal families, there are talented and powerful people who come up with a way to refine the treasures to offset the pressure on Lingshan mountain, so that some royal disciples who are not too talented can also pick yuanyingguo. These Royal disciples belong to this situation. And these Royal disciples are also very aware of how great the pressure on the top of the mountain is at this time. With the help of secret treasures, they also feel that it is difficult for them to move forward. What kind of terrible pressure will the strong people without any secret treasures bear here. And these strong, can rely on their own strength, resist such terrible pressure, their strength, how terrible? Several royal disciples knew that if they really started, they would never be rivals of the strong men on the top of the mountain. However, they were also determined to win the yuanyingguo. At this time, Chen Yu has also reached the top of the mountain. He also feels the huge pressure coming from him, which makes his bones creak. The pressure is more than 100 times higher than that at the foot of the mountain? However, Chen Yu is physically strong and strong, and even under such a strong pressure, he can withstand it. Liu Liu is a familiar person. Liu weak snow with a woman''s body, can climb to the top of the mountain, the height of its sky, enough amazing. Liu Weixue also finds Chen Yu. He feels incredible that Chen Yu can climb to the top of the mountain by virtue of his three-level cultivation in Yuandan. He is also more and more interested in Chen Yu. At this time, there are more than 30 strong people on the whole mountain top, each of them exudes a strong breath, and even sacrifice spiritual treasures to resist the huge and extreme pressure on the top of the mountain. These strong people, at this time, some can not help but look at the Yuanying fruit tree. this yuan baby tree has been heard by all the strong, but it has never seen before. Today, it is indeed worthy of being called the sacred tree. It is indeed the creation of heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun and moon is rare. The strength of these strong men is not weak. However, they are on the top of the mountain, and their cultivation can''t last long. They must grab yuanyingguo in the first place and then go down the mountain quickly. "Whoosh..." Several figures finally couldn''t help it. They flew to Yuanying fruit tree at the first time to pick the Yuanying fruit from the tree. "Stop it. This yuanyingguo belongs to the royal family of the state of Chu. You are not entitled to have it." At this time, the Royal disciples saw someone running towards the Yuanying fruit tree. They immediately gave a big drink and swayed their bodies and chased them. At the same time, these Royal disciples offered their own spiritual treasures and blasted at their backs. The strength of several royal disciples is not top-notch. To reach the top of the mountain depends on their secret treasures. However, this does not mean that the fighting power of these Royal disciples is weak. The spiritual weapons in their hands are all top-notch weapons with extraordinary power, which is astonishing in their lethality. Each of these Royal disciples offered a flaming and bright flying sword. The fire flashed and contained terrible fire attribute energy, which was enough to melt the mountain peak and fly between them, bringing a large amount of fire waves to kill one of them. Another royal disciple raised his hand and threw a flying shuttle. The flying shuttle was interwoven with runes. It was as fast as lightning. It was so murderous that it could easily break through a sacred peak. There are also Royal disciples who rub out a circle of heaven and earth, shining with five colors of brilliance, collapsing the sky, and containing frightening and strange power, which is enough to smash a strong man in the ninth floor of Yuandan realm. Seven Royal disciples, with seven extremely powerful spirit yuan tools, shot and killed several strong men who were rushing to Yuanying fruit tree. At one time, the void was almost beaten and the air was full of violent energy fluctuations. It was necessary to kill several strong people in front of them.Several strong men who jumped at the Yuanying fruit tree felt the terrible breath coming from behind. They all got angry and shook their bodies. They wanted to avoid them. Some strong people destroyed the spirit treasure at the first time to protect themselves. "Boom..." Seven pieces of Lingyuan treasure tools were bombed and killed by several strong men. The faces of several strong men suddenly changed greatly. The power of the spirit yuan treasures in the hands of these Royal disciples was amazing. Even if some strong people were injured, they spat blood. Among them, an unlucky strong man was hit by the heaven and earth circle. He was torn apart for a moment, and then exploded into a blood mist, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed. "How dare you do this The strong men were surprised and angry, and looked at some royal disciples and said angrily. "The Yuanying fruit belongs to us. Any one of you who dares to pick it is against us, and there is no amnesty to kill it..." One of the Royal disciples, one of his sons, said in a loud voice, his eyes extremely fierce. "Don''t think you are royal disciples, I dare not kill you." At this time, the disciple slowly glanced at the emperor. "Can you kill us?" Several royal disciples, also quite confident, never give in. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." This strong man, said Sen Sheng, then, without hesitation, he killed a royal disciple. The Royal disciple sneered, and his secret treasure gave out a soft light, which greatly increased the power, and offset most of the pressure here. Then, he rushed to the strong man, and a golden spear in his hand burst out a sharp cold light and stabbed at the strong man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 With the blessing of the secret treasure, the Royal disciple''s speed was extremely fast. On the golden spear, the terrifying energy surged, and several feet of golden spears were breathed out. The killing machine overflowed everywhere. With a puff, it directly penetrated the throat of the strong man. "Ho ho..." The strong man didn''t expect that such a situation would occur, and he would die with his eyes closed. In fact, the strength of this strong man is much stronger than that of the Royal disciple. However, with the help of the secret treasure, especially after he destroys the secret treasure with all his strength, the power of the secret treasure is greatly increased, so that he can hardly feel the huge pressure on the top of the mountain, and can exert all his usual fighting power. In addition, this strong man, under great pressure, has almost 70-80% of his accomplishments to resist the pressure on the top of the mountain. Naturally, he has no chance to face this royal disciple. The Royal disciple withdrew the golden spear, then slowly looked at the others and said, "who dares to die? This yuanyingguo is exclusively owned by the royal family, and you can''t touch it. I urge you to give up this idea and immediately go down the mountain to save your life. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." "What a big voice..." In the crowd, a voice sounded full of sarcasm. "Who dares to speak like this? If you don''t accept it, can you dare to fight?" The Royal disciple, with eyes like electricity, looked into the crowd. At this time, in the hall of the great Chu Dynasty, many ministers opened the Yingtian jade wall again, and were observing the situation of the whole Lingshan peak through the Yingtian jade wall. "This is Chu lie, the third generation son of Duan Wang. He has amazing talent and boldness since he was a child. I didn''t expect that he would dare to be so strong and satisfactory in front of so many powerful people." Several ministers looked at Chu lie and nodded frequently. Although they said that this time, the opening of the holy land of Royal inheritance was to give all the powerful people opportunities to improve their cultivation, but also to show the royal face and prestige. Royal disciples should be more powerful, so that these powerful people have a sense of awe towards the royal family. At this time, Chu lie looked at those strong people without any fear. With his secret treasure, he was able to suppress these people. As long as he took the Yuanying fruit in his hand and took it immediately, he would be able to break through to Yuanying territory, and once he got to yuanyingjing, he would not be afraid of revenge from these strong men. Therefore, Chu lie''s hand, very cruel, there is no room for mercy. At this time, a strong man separated the crowd, stood out, looked at Chu lie, and said, "this seat said it. How do you stay?" Chu lie looked at the strong man and saw several dazzling stars on his clothes. He said, "are you a disciple of Xingchen sect?" "That''s right. Lin Moxuan wants a yuanyingguo. Do you have any objection?" "Lin Mo Xuan, is He Lin Mo Xuan?" At this time, several strong people, after hearing Lin Moxuan''s words, quickly opened some distance with Lin Moxuan, far away from the murderous God. Lin Moxuan''s fame can be said to spread throughout the great Chu Dynasty. His talent is amazing and his achievements are unparalleled. His accomplishments are unpredictable. With his accomplishments in the nine levels of Yuandan realm, he has a military record of killing the strongmen in yuanyingjing of the evil god cult. Generally speaking, there is no possibility of killing the strong one in yuanyinjing. However, it is impossible for Lin Moxuan to kill a strong one of the evil gods in yuanyingjing by himself. Although people don''t know how Lin Moxuan did it, this achievement is true. Because of such achievements, Lin Moxuan was almost called the first person in the yuan Dan kingdom of the great Chu Dynasty. What''s more, Lin Moxuan is very young and has unlimited potential. Even Chu lie has heard of Lin Mo Xuan''s name. Even if he has a secret treasure to help him, he has no half chance to kill him. At the same time, Chu lie also knows that Lin Moxuan is a disciple of xingchenzong, and xingchenzong is one of the nine holy sects. Even if Lin Moxuan really kills him, the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty will never revenge for Chu lie, because with the strength of the great Chu Dynasty, they really dare not turn against the star sect. "It turns out to be Mr. Lin. in this case, there are ten yuanyingguo, one for each of our seven brothers and sisters, and there are three left. One of them belongs to Mr. Lin. what do you think?" At this time, Chu lie did not dare to move to Lin Mo Xuan, but put forward a solution. Lin Mo Xuan nodded and said, "OK, I only take one." After that, Lin Mo Xuan retreated to one side and stopped talking. Now, Lin Mo Xuan does not want to fall out with the Royal disciples of the great Chu Dynasty. Although he believes that these guys are not his opponents, this is the holy land for the inheritance of the royal family. If you really destroy several of the royal brothers, the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty will go mad. There was no need for him to offend the royal family of Chu for a yuanyingguo. "It turns out that the disciples of the royal family of Da Chu are just a group of soft guys who are afraid of the hard and the soft..." At this time, there is another voice, Yin Yang strange Qi said. Hearing this voice, Chu lie''s face suddenly rose red, his eyes were wide open, and he said, "who''s making such a big speech to stand up for my son?""Come out and stand out. I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Another strong man stood up. The strong man was as thin as a bamboo pole, and his eyes were full of cold light, which made people dare not look directly. "Are you a disciple of Jiuyou sect?" Chu lie looked at the extremely thin and weak disciple, who was not much different from his skin and bones, and said with some fright. "Yes, I am a disciple of Jiuyou sect. How about you? Do you want to fight with me?" This thin and strong man, lenglengleng said, a pair of eyes like a dead fish, staring at Chu lie''s body, making Chu lie''s scalp numb. Jiuyouzong is also one of the nine holy gates of the great Chu Dynasty, and it is one of the nine holy gates specialized in assassination. By means of assassination, one of the nine sacred gates of the great Chu Dynasty, one can see the horror of Jiuyou sect. What''s more, Jiuyou sect has a terrible feature, that is, once it is listed as a target, it will never die. It will face the assassination of Jiuyou sect all the time until it is completely killed by Jiuyou sect. Therefore, in the great Chu Dynasty, after hearing the name of the Jiuyou sect, all the strong men avoided the slightest connection with the Jiuyou sect. Even if Chu lie was a royal disciple, he would never have any involvement with Jiuyou sect. At this time, Chu lie said to the strong one of Jiuyou sect: "since you are a disciple of Jiuyou sect, then you have a share of yuanyingguo." On the top of the mountain, other strong men, seeing Chu lie''s random distribution of yuanyingguo, didn''t put them in their eyes at all, and they were furious. However, although these strong men are strong in strength, there is absolutely no weak one who can climb the top of the mountain. However, if they are asked to fight against Lin Moxuan and jiuyouzong, they will never have the courage to vent their anger. At this time, Liu weak snow looked at these people who were fighting for yuanyingguo in the field and sighed. The yuanyingguo was really not good. She also stopped fighting for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 Liu weak snow want a yuan baby fruit, not to take it, but for her father prepared. Her father, after reaching the Ninth level of Yuandan realm, was hard to enter. With her father''s qualifications, I''m afraid that she would never be able to break through to Yuanying realm all his life. Liu weak snow can be said to be a filial daughter, knowing that her father''s greatest wish is to be able to break through to the Yuanying realm one day. Therefore, this time has the opportunity to enter the Royal inheritance holy land, Liu weak snow will yuanyingguo as his biggest goal. But now it seems that she is still thinking too simple. At this time, she can not even provoke any of these sects and forces competing for yuanyingguo. Not to mention the big Chu royal family and the nine holy gates, even other second-class and first-class sects, she could not be provoked. Qingming sect is a relatively large force in the field of Ziyun city. However, compared with these forces of the whole Da Chu Dynasty, it is far from enough. At this time, these disciples of the imperial family of the great Chu Dynasty, with their cold eyes, scanned the strong men on the top of the mountain and said, "you all go down. This is not the place where you should come." After listening to the words of several disciples of the great Chu royal family, a group of powerful people were extremely angry. However, they did not dare to attack these disciples. After all, these Royal disciples, who seemed to be not weak and had secret treasures to protect themselves, were not rivals. Some strong people know that the competition for yuanyingguo is hopeless, and they jump directly down the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, huge pressure exists all the time, which makes the cultivation of these strong men quickly consumed. They can''t stay here for too long. And some strong, but still do not give up, staring at the fruit tree, eyes show a decisive color. "The reason why these young fruits are taken by them depends on their abilities, and whoever takes them will be counted." A strong man said loudly, inciting others to snatch yuanyingguo together. But this strong person''s words, causes other ten strong person one after another heart. "Grab it..." Then, the strong man called out, and took the lead to jump at the Yuanying fruit tree. And one person took the lead, and the other ten strong people all took action and jumped at the Yuanying fruit tree. "Looking for death..." Chu lie''s eyes shot out two dense light, sending out a strong killing machine, destroying the secret treasure, and killing the strong one in the head. Meanwhile, the other six Royal disciples all started to kill other people. They would never allow these powerful people to destroy the just established order. At the same time, Lin Moxuan and the disciple of jiuyouzong also attacked the strong ones who rushed to yuanyingguo. "Poof..." Time, blood splash, several strong, directly killed, blood sprinkled on the top of the mountain. However, there are also some strong men who are extremely powerful. They make several royal disciples retreat and almost fly out. Even if these Royal disciples have secret treasures, they are not rivals. However, under the joint efforts of the Royal disciples and the killer of Lin Moxuan and jiuyouzong, more than a dozen strong people were not rivals at all. Chu lie and others gradually gained the upper hand. More than a dozen strong people who rushed to Yuanying fruit tree were either killed or seriously injured, and lost the qualification to compete for yuanyingguo. Finally, the other strong men, seeing that they could not do anything, did not dare to continue to pounce on yuanyingguo. Instead, they retreated to the top of the mountain and fled from here. At this time, Chu lie had a huge wound, which was cut by a strong man. If it wasn''t for the mysterious clothes on Chu lie, he would have been split in two directly by this knife. However, the one who pierced his chest will be forced to kill. At this time, Chu lie swallowed a pill and recovered quickly. "Don''t you go away yet?" At this time, only Chen Lei and Liu Xiaoxue are left on the top of the mountain. Liu xuxue originally wanted to leave, but when she saw that Chen Yu didn''t leave, she came to Chen Yu and said a few words to him. With such a delay, on the top of the mountain, apart from the seven Royal disciples of the great Chu Dynasty and the disciples of Lin Moxuan and jiuyouzong, only Chen Lei and Liu Weixue were left. At this time, Chu lie is scolding Chen Lei and Liu weak snow. Chen Lei takes a look at Chu lie and says, "keep your mouth clean. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Chen Yu doesn''t like Chu lie, a royal disciple. He''s arrogant and overbearing. However, if he doesn''t offend him, he won''t pay attention to him. But now, if he continues to provoke him, Chen Yu will never be polite. "The tone is not small, but it depends on whether you have the ability. If you go away now, you can still find a small life. If you dare to stay here, you just want to go, and you can''t leave." Chu lie looks at Chen Yu coldly and threatens to say. "Yes, I''d like to have a try." Chen Lei doesn''t care about Chu lie''s threat. "Since you want to die, I will help you." Chu lie has a hot temper. After being provoked by Chen Yu for three times, he can''t help but take a slap at Chen Yu.In Chu lie''s opinion, Chen Yu is just a strong man in the three levels of Yuan Dan kingdom. His strength is so weak that he can beat Chen Yu to death with one slap. However, Chu lie ignored one point, that is, there is such a strong prohibition here, and the pressure is amazing. Ordinary strong people in the ninth floor of Yuan Dan kingdom are hard to reach the top. How did Chen Yu get up? If Chen Yu was a strong man in the nine levels of Yuan Dan realm, Chu lie would probably pay more attention to it. However, Chen Yu''s cultivation only had three levels of Yuan Dan realm, which made Chu lie ignore it directly, and the palm was extremely casual. Facing Chu lie''s slap, Chen Yu claps it with the same hand. He doesn''t hesitate at all. He doesn''t worry about the other party''s Royal disciple''s identity. In fact, when Chen Yu was in the lower world, he once became a master of the world. No matter how high his status is, it has no significance for him. Don''t say that he is a royal disciple. Even the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, in front of Chen Yu, don''t try to beat Chen Yu in terms of momentum. Chen Yu hits Chu lie''s palm with one hand. For a moment, Chu lie''s arm is almost broken. A huge force directly knocks Chu lie out of the room. The wound that has just healed on his body is cracked again and the blood is flowing. "Damn you..." Chu lie didn''t expect that he would be slapped by Chen Yu. For a moment, he became very angry and destroyed the secret treasure with all his strength. At the same time, he waved golden Changyu and stabbed Chen Yu in the chest. The golden spear is full of terror. It is invincible, sharp and fierce. It almost pierces the void with one spear. In a flash, it appears in front of Chen Lei''s throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 The golden edge makes Chen Yu''s throat ache so much that he can hardly breathe. Chen Yu wields his wood knife. He splits the spear like a golden lightning bolt. "When..." Chen Yu''s knife is chopping on the golden spear. For a moment, he makes a deafening sound, just like a thunder blast on a sunny day. Then, he saw Chu lie''s arm shaking violently, his hand suddenly released, his palm and finger were shaken, and his blood was continuously flowing out. The golden spear fell heavily on the ground, smashing a huge pit on the ground. If it had not been for the strong prohibitions on the Lingshan mountain, this golden spear would have been able to penetrate into the mountain by Chen Yu''s strike. "Bang!" Chen Yu comes forward and kicks him out. He hits Chu lie in the chest and kicks him out. More than a dozen bones are broken in his chest. Later, Chen Yu is as strong as an electric, catching up with Chu lie in the air. He grabs Chu lie by the neck like a chicken and holds him in his hand. "Do you know who I am? Put me down, or I will kill your family..." Chen Lei grabs Chu lie by the neck and holds it in his hand. He feels extremely humiliated. At the same time, he can feel the great force from Chen Yu''s hand. It seems that he can break his neck with a little pinch. However, even so, Chu lie is still threatening Chen Yu and does not feel that Chen Yu dares to kill him. This is the holy land for the inheritance of the great Chu royal family. He is also a royal disciple. With Chen Yu''s courage, he believes that Chen Yu will never dare to kill him. Therefore, when Chu lie is captured by Chen Lei, he does not beg for mercy, but constantly threatens and reviles Chen Yu. "Pa..." Chen chulie''s face was puffed up again. "If you dare to say one more word, I will crush all the bones of your body." Chen Yu says in a calm voice. However, listening to Chu lie''s ears, he feels chilly. Under that calm tone, there is incomparable indifference and disdain. Obviously, Chen Yu can speak and do, but he is not threatening him. This makes Chu lie dare not say more. Although Chen Yu dare not kill him, he will not hesitate to make him suffer. "Put down brother chulie..." At this time, all the other six Royal disciples are angry and stare at Chen Yu. "Let him go, no problem, but exchange yuanyingguo." Chen Lei said. "What, dare you threaten us?" Several royal disciples, after listening to Chen Yu''s words, said in a loud voice. "If you think it''s a threat, then I''m threatening you." Chen Yu says to these Royal disciples. "We will never accept threats." A royal disciple, firmly said. "Since you don''t accept it, he''s useless. I''ll kill him directly." With that, Chen Yu raises his hand and tries to cut it off. "Wait, wait..." At this time, Chu lie doesn''t care about Chen Lei''s threat, so he speaks quickly. "What do you want to say?" Chen Yu looks at Chu lie and says. "Well, if you want yuanyingguo, we can discuss it. There is one more yuanyingguo. I can give it to you as long as you let me go." Chu lie said. "I want two." Chen Lei said. "What, don''t push your luck." After hearing Chen Lei''s words, Chu lie says out loud. "Click!" Chen Yu grabs Chu lie''s arm with his other hand. With a strong force, he directly pinches Chu lie''s arm bone. "Ah..." For a moment, Chu lie screams like a pig. As a royal disciple, he has been worried since he was a child. He has never suffered any pain. At this time, Chen Yu pinches his bone and cries out in pain. A cold sweat comes out on his forehead. "I advise you to recognize the situation. You are in my hands now, and you dare to threaten me?" "No, I dare not..." Chu lie is sweating on his forehead, and a sharp pain comes from his arm. He can''t bear it. He wants to tear Chen Yu into pieces. However, he doesn''t dare to contradict him. "Well, I''d like two yuanyingguo, more?" Chen Yu asks Chu lie again. "Not much, not much." Chu lie''s forehead sweats, and responds quickly. "That''s right." Chen Yu smiles faintly. Then he looks at the other six Royal disciples and says, "who wants to stop me?" Several royal disciples looked at each other, but finally shook their heads. No one objected. Anyway, each of them had to get a yuanyingguo. Although they also wanted to get more, they knew that with their strength, they could not suppress the disciple of Lin Mo Xuan and Jiuyou sect. At this time, even Chen Lei could not suppress it. "We all want one. If you open your mouth, you need two. That''s not very good."At this time, Lin Moxuan, who is standing on the sideline with a cold eye, suddenly opens his mouth and stops Chen Yu. Chen Yu takes a look at Lin Moxuan and says, "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Mo Xuan sneered and said, "boy, you have a strong temper. If you dare to talk to me like this, even if it''s none of my business, I can''t stand it. If I want to get ahead, how about you?" "Well, I''m afraid that you can''t get out of this head, but you''ll break your head and blood. I advise you to be more peaceful." Chen Yu looks at Lin Moxuan and says in a cold voice. Lin Mo Xuan ha ha ha a smile, say: "be, I pour want to see, how you let me bump a head to break blood flow." With that, Lin Moxuan steps forward and blows at Chen Yu. The power of Lin Moxuan''s fist is very terrifying. The stars around his fist are like a huge star, and he blows at Chen Yu with unparalleled power. In an instant, the air burst and the air was rolling. Under the power of Lin Moxuan''s fist, the void was creaking and could be broken at any time. Facing Lin Moxuan''s fist, Chen Yu waves a rock fist and fiercely welcomes him. Chen Yu''s rock fist, which is destroyed by Chen Yu, is transformed into a real rock like fist, which collides with Lin Moxuan''s. "Boom Chen Yu''s fist and Lin Moxuan''s fist collide in mid air, and then explode, making a deafening sound. The huge air current sweeps in all directions, just like a huge wave, shaking the void. "Deng Deng Deng..." At the same time, Chen Yu and Lin Moxuan step back more than ten steps at the same time, and then they stand firm again. The fight between them is even. Lin Moxuan looks at Chen Yu and feels the piercing pain from his fist. His face is so beautiful that it almost drips out of the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 What kind of character is Lin Moxuan? Among the nine holy gates of the great Chu Dynasty, he was one of the most top-notch talents. He was known as invincible at the same level. In the Ninth level of the yuan Dan realm, he killed a strong Yuan Ying Jing of the evil god cult. Although it is only a strong one in Yuanying area of the cult, it is also a strong one in Yuanying realm. It is an insurmountable mountain to fight against the strong one in Yuandan area. However, Lin Moxuan has completed this feat against the sky. He has crossed the steps to fight, which can be said to have created a precedent not seen in tens of thousands of years. Lin Moxuan''s name, in the whole big Chu, is dazzling, and even spread to other countries outside the big Chu, it can be said that he is really the favored son of heaven. However, he is such a proud man with many glory halos. In the confrontation with Chen Yu, he is even, and the other party is still a guy in the third level of Yuandan realm. Lin Moxuan doesn''t care about Chen Yu''s fighting power. What he cares about is Chen Yu''s qualification. Chen Yu''s ability to fight him hard without injury by virtue of his three-level cultivation in the yuan Dan realm is astonishing. His future achievements are absolutely unlimited. At least Shaolin Mo Xuan himself, when he was in the third level of the yuan Dan realm, he could never reach such a level. The appearance of such a talented and powerful man against heaven''s will naturally make Lin Mo Xuan''s opportunity to kill him, and Chen Yu will not be allowed to grow up. If Chen Yu was also born in the nine holy sects, then Lin Mo Xuan would not want to kill him. Of course, if he was to ensure that he would not leak information and was absolutely safe, even if the disciples of other holy sects in the nine holy gates should be killed, he would never be soft hearted. Over the years, Lin Moxuan has killed dozens of talented disciples from other holy sects. However, Lin Mo Xuan has made a clean hand and left no clues. All of them have become headless cases. Chen Yu is a genius without any background power. Lin Moxuan has no scruples to kill him. Chen Yu can feel that Lin Moxuan''s killing machine is surging wildly. Obviously, he wants to kill himself. Chen Yu sneers at him. At first, he thought that Lin Mo Xuan, who could make such a big success, must be a genius. But now, seeing that Lin Mo Xuan is so narrow-minded, even if he is gifted, his future achievements will be limited. Although he feels Lin Moxuan''s violent killing opportunity, Chen Yu is not worried. Although Lin Moxuan is strong, he does not have any means to protect himself. "Who are you?" Lin Moxuan asked in a deep voice, trying to find out the details of Chen Yu. "My name is Chen fan, a nobody." Chen Yu gives his name, but not his real name. "Chen fan, I haven''t heard of it. I dare to be rude to me. I will teach you a lesson and let you know that it costs you to be arrogant in front of me." Lin Mo Xuan''s thinking in his mind turns. He is sure that he does not know such a character and decides to kill his heart. Then, Lin Moxuan''s body exudes a sense of terror. In his whole body, one star after another emerges and surrounds him. These stars are integrated with Lin Mo Xuan and emit a terrible breath. At this time, Lin Moxuan seemed to be standing in the middle of the Star River, and his momentum was amazing. In the void, the stars bloom one after another, sending out amazing waves. Even if there are strong restrictions here, the void is squeezed and deformed, even twisted, and almost collapses. At this time, several royal disciples around, one by one, felt that the pressure from the void had increased by dozens of times. One by one they could hardly hold on to it, and retreated one after another, leaving the starlight shrouded area of Lin Moxuan''s body. And the disciple of Jiuyou sect also had a brilliant look in his eyes. His body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was also out of the area covered by the starlight of Lin Moxuan. At this time, the whole mountain top, all split out a crack, like a spider web in general, toward the surrounding spread. You know, there are strong prohibitions here. The mountain on the top of the mountain is incomparably strong, but it is still destroyed by the strong breath of Lin Moxuan. It shows how terrible Lin Moxuan is at this time. Chen Yu is quite surprised. Lin Moxuan''s breath fluctuates at this time, which is really frightening. Chen Yu knows that Lin Moxuan can''t be allowed to continue to build up his strength. Otherwise, he may not be able to stop him. With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu suddenly has three more red fireball symbols in his hand. Without hesitation, he shakes his hand and throws it out to fight against Lin Moxuan. These three red fireball symbols are the highest level fireball symbols refined by Chen Yu. As soon as the three fireball symbols are handed out, they are instantly transformed into three bright red giant fireballs, just like three red little suns. They emit hot and high temperature, and the flame rises and flies to Lin Mo Xuan in a pin shape. At this time, Lin Moxuan sneers at Chen Yu''s three fireball charms. He doesn''t pay any attention to the three fireball runes. After a fight, all the stars move with his fist, and are pulled by his fist power, forming a huge planet. It is extremely powerful, the stars are blooming, and the energy is terrible.This star, which is made up of numerous stars, just like substance, bombards him with the powerful power of the sun. At this moment, the void is trembling. You can see that on the top of the mountain, a magic line lights up, guarding the whole mountain top. The planet, which is made up of countless stars, is extremely heavy. It blows hard at Chen Yu and collides with three fireballs in the air. "Boom Two of the three fireball runes collided with this planet, causing a huge explosion. A huge mushroom cloud with silver and red color rose and sent out a destructive smell, sweeping in all directions. In the void, the chains formed by the runes emerge to suppress the void and seal all the great energy. Otherwise, this small mountain will be directly shocked into dust by the huge force. In the big explosion of the void, Lin Moxuan''s fist was destroyed by two fireball symbols, while the huge fireball transformed by the third fireball charm appeared in front of Lin Moxuan after passing through a huge energy storm. Lin Moxuan looked awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the three fireball amulets would be so powerful that they could break through the blockade of his fist. At this time, the fireball symbol has come near, Lin Moxuan did not hesitate to blow out again, this huge fireball detonation. This huge fireball exploded and turned into a fire rain all over the sky, which actually directly engulfed Lin Moxuan. Lin Moxuan did not expect that this huge fireball, after exploding, would have such a change. Lin Moxuan is powerful, and the shock wave of fireball explosion does not cause much damage to him. However, the fire that the fireball explodes makes Lin Mo Xuan change color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 At this time, Lin Moxuan was surrounded by stars and turned into a sky curtain of starlight, guarding himself firmly. However, Lin Mo Xuan felt that his whole body''s Starlight sky curtain was being engulfed rapidly, and it was the sea of fire surging all over his body that consumed the energy of the starlight sky curtain. This sea of fire is totally different from other flames. It is not only fierce, but also weird. It can devour the energy of his whole body and strengthen himself. This sea of fire is only a moment, it has doubled, and its power has doubled. Lin Moxuan didn''t dare to be careless. He wanted to put out the sea of fire, but unfortunately, the sea of fire, no matter how he suppressed it, could not be extinguished, but became more and more prosperous. At this time, Chen Yu can also see that these three fireball Charms can smash the strong ones in the nine layers of Yuan Dan kingdom into slag. However, Lin Mo Xuan is different. He is a top talent in the yuan Dan realm. Three fireball symbols are not enough to defeat him. When Chen Yu thinks of this, he does not hesitate to give a blow again. The sound of a phoenix resounds from the top of the mountain, which makes people''s ears buzzing. At this time, on the Panshan Road, hundreds of strong men also looked at the top of the mountain in horror. Only when they could see the red on the top of the mountain, a huge fire phoenix rose. This is exactly what Chen Yu''s Feng Ming Jiu hits, attacking Lin Moxuan. In order to defeat Lin Moxuan, Chen Yu can say that he has played all his cards. A fire phoenix rushes out of Chen Yu''s fist and hovers around the sky. With the intense energy fluctuation and the powerful breath of terror, it swoops toward Lin Moxuan. But this fire phoenix, after rushing into the sea of fire, the sea of fire formed by the explosion of fireball amulet was actually all integrated into the fire phoenix, which doubled the size and power of the fire phoenix. The feathers of the fire phoenix were clearly visible and extremely red. The fire phoenix''s huge claws went forward and burst the stars around Lin Moxuan. In the end, the fire phoenix''s huge claws directly tore Lin Moxuan''s whole body''s Starlight sky curtain, and severely bombarded Lin Moxuan''s body. "Bang! " on Lin Moxuan, there was a terrible crack in his shining star armor. Then, Lin Moxuan was infected with a red fire. He flew straight and planted heavily towards the back. There was a smell of barbecue in the air. Lin Moxuan was almost cooked. After Chen Yu makes this attack, it''s not over. Fengming''s nine strikes strike again, and another Fengming sounds. Another fire phoenix rushes out of Chen Yu''s fist and bombards Lin Moxuan in mid air. Lin Moxuan''s star armor was completely broken. His arm was suddenly turned into ashes in the fire. His body was burned to a pitch black. In some places, the flesh and blood were burned to expose the bones. These bones were also burned to the pitch black. Lin Moxuan is in the air, roaring with anger. His eyes are filled with indignation. He stares at Chen Yu. He envelops his body, which is about to be burned. Then, he turns into a star light and runs down the mountain. He can''t even care about yuanyingguo. Lin Moxuan''s speed is so fast that Chen Yu can''t catch up with him. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t want to chase him at all, because he is almost a thief in his body, and almost all his accomplishments are exhausted. Chen Yu sighs. This time, Lin Moxuan is not allowed to stay. It will be a great disaster in the future. However, he also knows that there is a huge gap between his real strength and Lin Moxuan. He is able to gain the upper hand with the power of fireball rune. However, in any case, Chen Yu''s war seriously injured Lin Moxuan and made him escape without looking at his face. It can be said that after the war, Chen Yu''s fame will be famous throughout the great Chu Dynasty. At this time, on the top of the mountain, several royal disciples were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. These Royal disciples did not expect that Lin Moxuan would be defeated by an unknown guy on the third floor of Yuandan Kingdom and fled. What''s more, if Lin Moxuan doesn''t escape, he will lose his life here. At this time, the disciple of jiuyouzong looks at Chen Yu with the same twinkle in his eyes, because he did not expect such a result. The disciple of Jiuyou sect suddenly disappears. The next moment, he appears on Chen Yu''s back. A dark dagger appears from the void and stabs Chen Yu''s back. "Chi..." This dark dagger stabs Chen Yu''s back heart in an instant. Then, the disciple of Jiuyou sect appears from the void with a smile on his face. However, before his smile blooms, Chen Yu''s figure gradually disappears in the void. What he stabbed just now is just a shadow. At this time, the disciple of jiuyouzong suddenly felt his left side, and there was a terrible sound of breaking the sky like thunder. A heavy blow hit his waist."Boom..." An air wave exploded, and this blow directly blew out the disciple of jiuyouzong and almost broke him in the waist. Jiuyouzong, a disciple of jiuyouzong, tumbled in the air and fell to the ground. The disciple of Jiuyou sect, after falling on the ground, rolled on the ground, and his body disappeared instantly. But at this time, Chen Yu blows out a fist in the air, which blows into the void. Another thunder blast rings. The disciple of jiuyouzong coughs up blood and falls down from the air. Chen Yu is in front of the jiuyouzong disciple who has fallen down from the air. With a sharp knife, Chen Yu cuts hard at the disciple. A black dragon shaped sword rushed out and cut the disciple of jiuyouzong mercilessly. "Poof!" The black leather armor on the disciple of Jiuyou sect was directly cut open by this blade, and the blood splashed. A terrible huge wound appeared on the disciple of Jiuyou sect. Chen Yu''s Chai Dao is waving like the wind, and countless dragon shaped blades rush out, which makes the disciple of jiuyouzong trapped and unable to escape. Finally, the disciple of Jiuyou sect was dismembered and dismembered. Chen Yu doesn''t keep a finger on the disciple of jiuyouzong. He knows that once such a killer organization gets involved, he must use thunder to kill him. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future. After killing the jiuyouzong disciple, Chen Yu is covered with a layer of evil spirit, which is extremely amazing. Then he looks at several royal disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Chen Yu stares at these Royal disciples and retreats for a moment. This is completely because they are completely frightened by Chen Yu''s evil spirit. However, after stepping back a few steps, these Royal disciples suddenly react, and their faces are very unnatural. They are really losing their share in front of Chen Yu. "Chen fan, what do you want? You know, we are royal disciples. Do you want to kill us?" A royal daughter, melon seed face, white skin, beautiful and moving, but at this time, the face with a trace of panic color, strong support said. At this time, Chen Yu feels the feeling of being spied on again. He immediately knows that someone must be watching the activity here through the foreign treasures. Chen Yu didn''t want to kill these Royal disciples at first. Now, he feels that he is being watched. After all, if he really wants to kill these Royal disciples, the whole great Chu Dynasty will not let him go. Of course, there is no deep hatred between these Royal disciples and him. There is no need to kill these Royal disciples. Chen Yu is not a murderer. "Why do I want to kill you? I just want this yuanyingguo, not to kill people." Chen Yu looks at these Royal disciples and says lightly. After hearing this, the imperial daughter is relieved. Chen Yu''s fighting power in defeating Lin Moxuan and killing the disciples of Jiuyou hall is really terrible. Standing in front of Chen Yu, several royal disciples feel the pressure of terror, and they are afraid that Chen Yu will solve them. Now, hearing that Chen Yu has no intention of killing them, these Royal disciples are completely relieved. "There are ten yuanyingguo here, and we need one each." The Royal daughter finds that Chen Yu is not so difficult to speak, so she boldly says. "No problem. There are six of you, one for each, and the remaining four belong to me. How about that?" Chen Yu looks at the six Royal disciples, and a faint pressure spreads from his body, which makes the six Royal disciples feel great pressure, and their breathing becomes extremely difficult. "No problem..." Said the six Royal disciples. "Wuwu..." At this time, Chu lie gets up. When Chen Yu was fighting Lin Moxuan just now, Chen Yu throws Chu lie out directly and falls unconscious. Now he wakes up. "What''s your name? It''s not your share." Chen Yu interrupts Chu lie''s voice with a cold hum. Naturally, Chen Yu knows what Chu lie means. He also wants a yuanyingguo. However, Chu lie was too overbearing before, and Chen Yu didn''t kill chulie. It''s very kind of him to leave yuanyingguo to chulie. The other royal disciples did not show up for Chu lie. The Royal disciples were not the same as each other. There was fierce competition among them. At this time, they were all secretly happy to see Chu lie''s food shriveled. Chen Yu then makes a big stride towards the direction of the Yuanying tree. With a wave of his hand, he picks up four glittering yuanyingguo and carefully collects them. Then, together with Liu Xiaoxue, he leaves the mountain top and goes down the Lingshan mountain. When Chen Yu and Liu weak get down to the mountain, they immediately get up and leave the place. They find a quiet place to stop. "Miss Liu, this one is for you." After Chen Yu stops in a quiet place, he flips his hand. A Yuanying fruit appears in his hand and hands it to Liu Xiaoxue. "It''s too expensive." Liu weak snow looked at the hands of a glittering yuanyingguo, some dare not accept, but she knows the precious yuanyingguo. "It''s nothing. I''ve been studying some ways to make talismans recently. If you have something like this, you can pay attention to it and exchange it for this yuanyingguo." Chen Yu says to Liu Xiaoxue. Liu weak snow nodded and said, "OK, no problem." Later, Liu weak snow also no longer affectation, generous accept this one yuan baby fruit, after all, this one yuan baby fruit, for Liu weak snow, is also really in urgent need of things. After Chen Yu gives the yuanyingguo to Liu Xiaoxue, he is ready to leave. At this moment, Liu Xiaoxue suddenly stops Chen Lei. "Chen fan, I am grateful to you for giving me such a precious yuanyingguo. I don''t know how to repay it. I will collect the secret collection of making talismans for you, but that is far from enough. Now, I will provide you with a piece of information, which can be regarded as a reward for you sending me yuanyingguo." "Oh, what''s the news?" After listening to Liu Xiaoxue''s words, Chen Yu is quite interested and asks Liu. "I found an ancient cave in the holy land of Royal inheritance, where there are strong prohibitions. I can''t open it at all. I think there must be a chance against the sky in that ancient cave. I will tell you the location of the ancient cave, and you can go and try your luck." Liu weak Snow said. "Is it, an ancient cave? Where is it?" After listening to Liu Weixue''s words, Chen Yu is very interested and asks directly. "I''ll take you to..." Liu Xiaoxue says to Chen Lei. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Chen Yu nods.Liu Xiaoxue sees Chen Yu''s agreement and says, "come with me." Then, Liu weak snow destroys her body and flies away, followed by Chen Yu. After flying for nearly a day, they stopped in front of a huge mountain range. "That ancient cave is deep in this mountain range. I found it by accident when I passed by. It''s just that there are strong prohibitions in the ancient cave. I can''t get in at all, so I give up." Liu Xiaoxue says to Chen Lei. Chen Lei looks in the direction of Liu Xiaoxue''s finger and finds that there is indeed a huge array covering the place. "Be careful. Someone''s coming." At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly says to Liu Xiaoxue. Then he pulls Liu Xiaoxue and hides his body shape. After hiding their bodies, they saw several rainbow lights flying directly to the ancient cave. Chen Yu sees that these figures, dressed in royal robes, are obviously Royal disciples of the great Chu Dynasty. However, these Royal disciples are much better than some of the Royal disciples he met, such as Chu lie. All of them are strong in the ninth floor of the yuan Dan Kingdom, especially the one in the middle. They are extremely powerful, which makes Chen Yu feel great pressure. "That''s the sixth Prince of the great Chu Dynasty." Liu Weixue also sees these Royal disciples and says quietly to Chen Yu. Chen Leigang has not been here for a long time. She doesn''t know the prince of the great Chu Dynasty at all. But Liu Xiaoxue is different. She knows the prince and several princes in the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty very well. After all, the prince and several princes of the great Chu Dynasty are also very famous in the great Chu Dynasty. There were nine sons and five daughters in the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty. Among them, the first five princes had already broken through to Yuanying realm and became the most powerful one. The sixth prince, because he was still very young and had a short training time, did not break through to Yuanying realm. However, he had also reached the Ninth level of Yuandan realm. As long as he had settled down for two or three years, it would be a natural thing to break through to Yuanying realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 Of course, if the sixth Prince is willing, he can take yuanyingguo at any time, so as to break through the yuanyingjing. However, if you use yuanyingguo to break through yuanyingjing, there will be some hidden dangers for future cultivation. If you want to make a breakthrough again, it will be more difficult than ten times? Therefore, however, those who have the highest qualification and are confident to break through to yuanyingjing with their own strength will not use yuanyingguo. However, after all, genius is scarce. In the whole great Chu Dynasty, there are tens of billions of strong practitioners. I am afraid that even less than 100000 people can break through to yuanyingjing with their own qualifications. Most of the rest are not enough to break through to yuanyingjing with their own qualifications. Therefore, the yuanyingguo is absolutely precious to these people. However, yuanyingguo is scarce and has never been spread. Once the three yuanyingguo in Chen Yu''s hand are spread out, they will cause a sensation to countless powerful people. Chen Yu also knows the disadvantages of the yuanyingguo. He has never thought of breaking through to the yuanyingjing through yuanyingguo. He exchanges these yuanyingguo for other treasures. Because these yuanyingguo are not rare in Chen Lei''s eyes, he does not hesitate to give one to Liu Xiaoxue. At this time, the sixth Prince and several other royal disciples appeared on the forbidden edge of this ancient cave and stopped. This ancient cave has long been known by the royal family of the great Chu. However, the prohibition of the ancient cave is really powerful. For hundreds of thousands of years, the powerful royal families of the great Chu Dynasty have tried to open this cave, but none of them succeeded. This time, the sixth prince was ambitious. He wanted to open this ancient cave. In order to open this ancient cave, the sixth Prince spent a long time and made careful preparations. "Six elder brothers, this time we tried our best to get the array breaking rune. I don''t know if it has any effect. If the array breaking Rune has no effect, this time, we really don''t have any chance." A royal disciple said to the sixth prince. Looking at the powerful prohibition in front of him, the sixth prince said, "this time, my prince did not hesitate to destroy the Wanfu gate and seize the ancient broken array rune, which is the treasure of Wanfu gate, just to open this ancient cave. If this ancient broken array rune is invalid, there is nothing I can do about it. However, I believe that this ancient broken array Rune will not let the emperor I''m disappointed. " Another royal disciple nodded and said, "the Wanfu sect is not strong, but its ability to make talismans is really good. Moreover, it is a clan handed down from ancient times. At that time, in the Middle Kingdom, it was also the top ten supreme sect. Unfortunately, over the past hundreds of thousands of years, it has gradually declined and become a small sect less than the third class. If it were not for the sixth prince, we would like to check We really don''t know that this small sect has such a glorious past. " The sixth prince said: "no matter how brilliant the past has been, it has already declined and disappeared. This time, the orthodoxy is completely extinct. The world is so cruel. If there is no strong self-protection force, then it will be swallowed up and exterminated. Therefore, the prince must become strong and strong enough to take charge of his own life." "Six elder brothers, this cave is said to be the cave of the founder of the stars, who was a supreme figure at that time. If we left the inheritance, even if it was only a small scale and half a claw, it would benefit us immensely." Another royal disciple said. "Yes, so let''s start right now." The sixth Prince no longer said that he was worried about a long night''s dream. When he turned his hand, he found an antique jade amulet full of numerous stars. As soon as the jade amulet is taken out, it blooms with streamers, shaking like a little sun, so mysterious. This jade talisman is the treasure of Zhenzong of Wanfu gate, and it is the ancient broken array rune. For the sake of this ancient broken array rune, the sixth Prince did not hesitate to destroy the whole gate of Wanfu. It can be seen how precious and important this ancient broken array rune is. The sixth Prince looked at the ancient broken array talisman in his hand, and his face showed a trace of hope. He raised his hand and fought against the prohibition of the ancient cave in front of him. At that time, this ancient broken array Rune flew to the cave, where countless lines flew out of the ancient broken array Fu, interwoven in the air, and became a light bridge, which directly penetrated into the ancient cave. This ancient broken array rune is really worthy of the Zhenzong treasure of Wanfu gate. It really broke the prohibition of this cave. Seeing this, the sixth Prince''s face showed a color of ecstasy. With a wave of his hand, he and several other royal disciples all stepped on this light bridge and drove towards the ancient cave to seize the opportunity of the ancient cave. Chen Yu tells Liu Xiaoxue to stay here and not to act rashly. Instead, he sets out and rushes to the ancient cave. Liu weak snow understands Chen Yu''s meaning. If she does, she will not be able to get the chance in the cave with her strength. On the contrary, she will become a burden and even worry about her life. Chen Yu, on the other hand, is not afraid of the six princes. Even if there is a conflict, he can still retreat.Chen Yu soon sets foot on the light bridge formed by the broken array talisman, and then rushes to the cave. It is not long before Chen Yu rushes to the cave. Several powerful figures pass by and discover the secret of the ancient cave. "There is a cave here?" After these strong men found the cave, they were surprised and happy, and all of them rushed towards the cave. At this time, several people, such as the sixth prince, have entered the cave. This cave has a unique world and becomes a boundary of its own. It seems to have come to another small world. Above the cave, is a deep and boundless sky, stars, one after another, shining stars, will shine a piece of light in this cave, fine and clear. In the cave, there are many secret rooms. The gate of the chamber is inlaid with star stones. Besides, these star stones are very valuable. If they are found here by the disciples of Xingchen sect, they will be extremely crazy. "Search separately..." Six prince see the situation in the cave, immediately no longer calm, to several companions said. Several other royal disciples, seeing this cave, had the same eyes shining. After hearing the words of the sixth prince, they all ran to the depths of this ancient cave, looking for various treasures. After the sixth Prince and several other royal disciples enter the cave, Chen Yu enters the cave. As soon as Chen Yu enters the cave, he is shocked by the strange scene in the cave. This cave is really magnificent. While Chen Yu is observing this cave, he suddenly feels that there are several breath coming from behind. He does not want to think about it. His body is shaking and disappearing into the depth of the cave. Now he doesn''t want to conflict with the powerful people behind him. He comes to the cave to look for opportunities. Soon, Chen Yu chooses a secret room and enters it directly. In this chamber of secrets, there is a cauldron full of stars, which is full of precious light and mysterious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 This furnace is a pure alchemy furnace and can not be used against the enemy. However, the rank of this furnace is very high. Chen Yu''s eyesight can''t tell which level it is. But he can be sure that it is above the fifth level. Chen Yu probes into his mind and finds that the furnace is actually an ownerless thing, leaving no mark of divine consciousness. It is obvious that the owner of this furnace, before leaving, has erased his own mark of divinity, or the owner of the furnace has died. As far as Chen Danlei is concerned, it is not important for him to collect any stove. Chen Yu puts his own divine sense brand into this furnace. Suddenly, he feels that he can control the furnace. Chen Yu keeps this furnace carefully. If there is such a top-level furnace for alchemy in the future, the success rate and the grade of pills can be greatly improved. After putting the furnace away, Chen Yu comes out of the chamber. "Boom..." After Chen Yu comes out of the secret room, he hears the roar of fighting in the distance. Obviously, someone has begun to fight for the treasures in this ancient cave. Chen Yu doesn''t go to join in the fun, but runs away in the opposite direction. Now, it''s not the time to do it. It''s not the time to make a big fortune with a dull voice. Chen Yu opens another secret room and enters it. Unfortunately, the room is empty and empty. Without hesitation, Chen Yu rushes out of this room and enters the next one. In this chamber, there is a shield, suspended in the air, emitting a faint star light. You can see that it is a very powerful spiritual treasure. One of the powerful tools is Chen Lei''s spirit. Chen Yu can''t use this shield, which radiates the light of stars, because the grade is too high. Chen Yu enters another secret room one after another, and finds another treasure. It is a set of seven handled star swords, which is also collected by Chen Yu. It''s just the same. He can''t use this set of seven star sword. The level of the treasures in this cave is too high to be destroyed by his present state. If he wants to use these treasures, at least Yuanying realm is required to play a role. At this time, the sixth Prince and several other royal disciples also had their own harvest, and the harvest was not poor. "Ha ha ha ha ha, this star pagoda, if I break through to Yuanying realm, will certainly be able to play an unparalleled power." The sixth prince was very satisfied and took a nine story star Pagoda in his pocket. "Well, is this a stellar whip? It''s incredible. " A royal disciple, in a secret room, found a magic whip made of stars, emitting infinite starlight, with terrible power. There are ten rooms and seven empty rooms. However, the treasures in the rooms with treasures are of astonishing level. It can be said that the opening of this cave has made the sixth Prince and several royal disciples obtain amazing results. "Damn it, there are outsiders here." At this time, the sixth Prince suddenly saw a figure, broke into a secret room, and suddenly looked cold. This cave has long been regarded by him as his private property, and no one is allowed to touch it. Now, someone actually breaks into the cave, and the sixth Prince''s opportunity to kill suddenly rises. The sixth Prince did not hesitate to rush to the secret room. Soon, the sixth prince appeared in the chamber of secrets, just in time to see this strong man, in the collection of a star surging vase. "Die for me..." If you don''t hesitate to kill the six swords, you will not move. "Poof!" The sixth Prince''s sword has infinite power, and it is cruel and accurate. After one sword goes down, it actually splits the strong man in two. The sixth Prince snorted coldly and put away the storage ring on the strong man''s hand. Then, he left the secret room without looking back. "I will kill all those who break into the cave." After coming outside, the sixth prince gave orders to several other royal disciples by summoning the jade pendant. Later, the sixth Prince did not go looking for treasures, but began to hunt down the strong men who entered the cave. The sixth Prince is really strong, which can be called the top. When the general strong man meets the sixth prince, he can''t survive and is killed by the sixth Prince one by one. In less than half a day, the sixth Prince actually killed dozens of strong men who broke into the cave, and his body was filled with a layer of blood light. The sixth prince was extremely cold, and was not soft hearted to kill the strong men who broke into the cave. Chen Yu has gained a lot during this period of time. He has got more than a dozen powerful spiritual weapons, which can be said to be enough for him to use for a long time.Some of them are even more powerful than the Magic Lotus Scepter in his hand. There is a seal on the sacred lotus scepter. Chen Yu has not yet been able to open the seal of the sacred lotus scepter. Therefore, the power of the divine lotus scepter is not so powerful that it can wipe out the strong ones in the yuan Dan realm. However, when meeting the strong one in the Yuanying area, I''m afraid its power will be much weaker. However, some of the spirit yuan treasures obtained from this cave surpass the level of Yuan Ying Jing and can become Chen Yu''s new assassin''s mace. However, these spiritual treasures need a corresponding level to be able to destroy them. Chen Yu''s current state is really too low. Chen Yu is depressed and gets so many spiritual weapons. However, he can''t use any of them. This feeling is really unbearable. He wants to go crazy. I don''t know when I can use them. What Chen Yu needs most now is not these spiritual treasures, but Qi refining. What he wants most here is Qi refining. Today, his accomplishments have reached the third level of Yuan Dan realm, and the Qi refining skill he mastered is a fragmentary medium level Qi refining technique. This medium level Qi refining skill can only make him cultivate to the fifth level. After practicing to the fifth level, he still needs to find a suitable Qi refining technique again. This is too troublesome, and it has a great impact on his combat effectiveness. Chen Yu and Lin Mo Xuan once fought against each other. He knows how powerful and terrifying Lin Mo Xuan''s Qi refining skill is. If it wasn''t for the fire ball symbol, he would not be Lin Mo Xuan''s opponent. Besides the gap in realm, the difference between Chen Yu and Lin Mo Xuan is Qi refining. "There are so many treasures here, how come there is no one set of Qi refining?" At this time, Chen Yu has already felt that the owner of this cave is absolutely a great power. All the treasures left by him can be called the top. However, why can''t he find a Qi refining art? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 "Chi!" When Chen Lei is depressed, suddenly, a strong wind comes to him, which wakes Chen Yu instantly. Chen Yu dodges the strong wind and looks at him intently. He sees a royal disciple standing not far away, looking at him with a murderous face. Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, the Royal disciple shoots Chen Yu again. The Royal disciple waved a spirit sword, and in an instant flew out hundreds of swords, which were incomparably sharp. In a blink of an eye, he flew to Chen Yu. From these swords, Chen Yu can feel the chilling cold. Each of these swords is powerful. Chen Yu turns the impossible into a possibility with his illusory steps. He completely avoids these dense swords. However, the Royal disciple, who fails to hit the target, makes a quick attack, which is cruel and poisonous. His moves go straight to Chen Yu''s vital point to take Chen Yu''s life. Chen Yu doesn''t want to attack the enemy because he is a royal disciple. However, the opponent is aggressive. He is determined not to kill him, which makes him want to kill him. Chen leiqiang''s voice, draw out the firewood knife, open the mountain knife method, cut to this royal disciple. Although Chen Yu''s mountain opening Sabre technique is not as good as this royal disciple in terms of rank, his qualification is far better than that of this royal disciple. This open and sword technique has been cultivated by him to a perfect level, and its power is much stronger than that of this royal disciple. "Boom..." Chen Yu''s pithy formula for mountain opening is extremely powerful. In an instant, he sweeps away countless swords. Later, he cuts his sword at the Royal disciple. This royal disciple didn''t expect that Chen Yu, a guy from the third floor of Yuan Dan Kingdom, would be so difficult to deal with. This royal disciple is also a genius in the royal family. His accomplishments are in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm. He also has his own pride. He doesn''t want to break through with yuanyingguo, but wants to break through to yuanyingjing with his own cultivation. This time, he got several foreign treasures in this cave. One of them is specially used for cultivation, which can improve the cultivation efficiency. With this treasure, he believes that he can break through the Yuanying realm in a short time. At this time, he received the order of the sixth prince to kill all the other strong men who broke into the cave. This royal disciple also regarded this cave as the exclusive property of the royal family. Therefore, without hesitation, he began to execute the order of the sixth prince to kill all the strong men he met. This royal disciple is not weak. More than a dozen strong people have died in the hands of this royal disciple. After meeting Chen Yu, the Royal disciple discovers that Chen Yu is nothing more than the cultivation of the three levels of the yuan Dan kingdom. Without hesitation, he takes his hand at Chen Yu. According to this royal disciple''s inference, Chen Yu is in his hands, and he should not be able to hold on to three moves. However, as soon as he hands it over, he finds that Chen Yu''s combat power is far beyond his realm, which makes him a little tired of dealing with it. However, this royal disciple has a lot of cards in his hand, and he has to kill Chen Yu in any case. At the beginning, Chen Lei still kept his hand, hoping that the Royal disciple could retreat in the face of difficulties. However, he found that the Royal disciple not only did not know the difficulties but also made more and more progress. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu finally kills the enemy completely. "Kill me!" Chen Yu gives a big drink, and the pitiful pitfalls of the blade are like the essence of the sword. It''s cold and snowy. It turns into a milky way and cuts at the Royal disciple. "Chi..." This sword awn is incomparable in power. The Royal disciple tried his best to stop it. However, the blade was too sharp, and it directly cut off the spiritual treasure in the hands of the Royal disciple. After cutting off the spirit treasure of the Royal disciple, Dao mang directly cleaved the Royal disciple. After a while, a huge wound appeared on the Royal disciple''s body. This royal disciple is wearing a precious armor, which is incomparable in defense, and can neutralize most of the power of Chen Yu''s sword. However, even so, this Dao mang still cut off its protective armor, and the sword Qi rushed into the Royal disciple''s body. The Royal disciple immediately felt the danger, and without hesitation, turned to escape. At this time, Chen Yu''s body is like a ghost. He moves to the extreme speed. He chases after this royal disciple. In an instant, he catches up with the Royal disciple and cuts him with a knife. "Poof!" Chen Yu cuts the Royal disciple in half with this knife. At first, Chen Yu didn''t want to kill the Royal disciple, but now he has made a death feud with this royal disciple. If he doesn''t want to kill him, the Royal disciple will surely retaliate back in the future. Therefore, Chen Yu simply hurts the killer and kills the Royal brother. After killing the Royal disciple, Chen Lei comes to his side and takes away his ring. Later, Chen Yu probes into the ring and checks the treasures in the ring.There are many valuable foreign treasures in this royal disciple''s storage ring, which is also a great harvest for Chen Yu. However, the biggest harvest is a star whip, which is refined from stars, sending out a terrible spiritual pressure. Chen Yu can feel that this celestial whip is absolutely terrifying. Obviously, this royal disciple got it from this cave. In addition to the star whip, there is also a treasure, which should also be the treasure in the cave. It looks like a training platform, all refined by the star stone. It depicts countless stars like runes, surging with strong aura. Chen Yu is not clear about the specific functions of this training platform for the time being, but he also knows that it is a rare treasure. After putting away the storage ring, Chen Yu points out that a little Dan fire flies out of his finger and falls on the body of the Royal disciple. The fire lights up for a moment, burning the disciple''s body into fly ash and destroying the body. After dealing with all the traces, Chen Yu flies away from here and continues to search for the treasure. However, Chen Yu finds that there is almost no harvest in the rest of the area. Obviously, other areas have been patronized by other powerful people. Even if there are treasures, they have all fallen into the hands of other strong men. Although this cave is like a small world, it is only a place of cultivation, which can not be endless. Chen Yu feels a bit shocked. Any treasure in this cave can be regarded as a treasure of the world. He is not very comfortable when he is partitioned away by other powerful people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 Although he feels a little bit shocked, Chen Yu also knows that he can''t monopolize the treasures and opportunities in this cave alone. Now his harvest is big enough. Chen Yu still understands that it is not a good thing to be greedy and greedy. After discovering that the treasures in this cave have been basically taken away by other powerful men, Chen Yu decides to leave here. After all, this is a place of right and wrong, and he doesn''t want to stay here too much. With the thunder toward the outside of the cave, suddenly, a figure appeared and stopped him again. This figure is also a royal disciple. After finding Chen Yu, this royal disciple attacks Chen Yu without saying a word. His moves are also cruel and fierce. His moves go straight to Chen Yu''s vital point and take Chen Yu''s life. Faced with this aggressive Royal disciple, Chen Yu naturally will not wait to be killed and fight back. After dozens of moves, he will kill the Royal disciple. After killing this royal disciple, Chen Yu takes off his ring and burns his body with a fire. After killing the Royal disciple, Chen Yu continues to head for the outside of the cave. It is not long before Chen Yu is attacked again. However, this time, he was attacked and killed by another strong man, not a royal disciple. With the same purpose of killing and seizing treasure, this strong man mercilessly kills Chen Yu. Chen Yu kills the strong man after dozens of moves, leaving a storage ring, and the body is also destroyed. Chen Yu finds out that the strong men in this cave regard him as a soft persimmon. Anyone who sees him wants to pinch him and snatch his treasures. However, on the surface, Chen Yu only seems to have accomplished the cultivation of the third layer of Yuandan territory. In fact, he is a strong man who can abuse the Ninth level of Yuandan territory. He is very confused. These strong men who come to pick up cheap things can not take away Chen Yu''s treasures. Instead, they are all killed by Chen Yu. Along the way, Chen Yu comes across more than a dozen strong men who want to pick up cheap goods. However, without exception, they are all killed by Chen lightning, and Chen Yu''s booty has become very rich. At the same time, at the exit of this cave, the sixth Prince''s body was covered with blood. Beside him, there were already 30 or 40 corpses lying here, blood flowing across the ground like a sea of blood. At this time, the sixth Prince closed his eyes and sat at the exit. Suddenly, the sixth prince opened his eyes and looked forward. A figure appeared in front of him. This figure is a strong man who broke into the cave. After getting two treasures, he found that there were no other treasures in it, so he did not hesitate to leave here. However, when he came to the exit and saw the scene at the exit, his face became extremely ugly. "Sixth prince, you killed all these people?" The strong man, looking at the bodies beside the sixth prince, asked. "Yes, you''re going to die, too. Anyone who breaks into this cave must die." The sixth Prince killed the opportunity and looked at the strong man with cold voice. "Sixth prince, if you do this, are you afraid of losing people''s hearts if you do this, who will work for your Chu dynasty? You know, the emperor of Chu opened the holy land of Royal inheritance just to buy people''s hearts. Are you not afraid to be punished by your father The strong man said that he was quite clear about the Royal affairs. The sixth Prince sneered and said, "none of the people who enter this cave today will leave alive. Who can pass this matter on? You don''t need to worry about these things, but think about how to choose a way of death. If you do it yourself, you can have a good time. If you do it yourself, you may not be able to leave a whole body. " The strong man looked ugly and said, "the sixth prince, do you really want to kill all?" The sixth prince said, "don''t talk nonsense. When I started, I have already made up my mind. Are you going to decide on your own or do you want me to do it?" The strong man said: "then I have to learn from the sixth Prince of your skill." The sixth Prince sneered and said, "it''s true that you can''t see the coffin without tears. In this case, the prince will help you." After that, the sixth Prince shot at the strong man and killed him. The golden sword in his hand broke out into a dazzling light. It was like a golden sun, and the momentum was incomparable. He killed the strong man. "Boom..." The strong man, naturally unwilling to show weakness, held a sword and fought fiercely with the sixth prince. However, the strength of the sixth Prince is indeed extremely powerful. A golden spirit sword makes him marvelous and powerful. Just a few moves will completely suppress this strong man. "Blow it up for me..." All of a sudden, the strong man roared, and his sword turned into a flash of lightning and shot at the sixth prince. However, the strong man quickly retreated and separated himself from the sixth prince."Boom With a loud bang, the sword thrown by the strong man exploded directly, turned into countless pieces and shot at the sixth prince. The power of this sword is amazing. After a while, stars appear in the void to counteract the infinite power. Otherwise, this cave will be blown up. However, there are strong prohibitions in this cave, which are not easy to destroy. At this time, facing the powerful explosion, the sixth prince thought, and a golden clock appeared in front of him to protect him. Countless blast waves and fragments of war knives were blocked by the golden clock. Later, the sixth Prince quickly chased and killed the strong man, and the golden sword turned into a torrent, which instantly submerged the strong man. The torrent of the golden sword directly broke the spirit treasure and aura mask of the strong man, and twisted the strong man into a blood mist. After the sixth Prince hanged the strong man, he put away the ring of the strong man''s storage. After careful inspection, he showed a satisfied look. Later, the sixth prince went back to the exit again, sat down, began to adjust his breath and resume his cultivation. At the same time, he waited for the arrival of the next prey. Soon, another strong man appeared here and was killed by the sixth prince. These strong men who broke into the cave were not weak. However, they fought against each other and could not unite together. Therefore, when they were killed by the sixth prince, none of them escaped. At the same time, Chen Yu is also heading for the outside of the cave, but now he is stopped by a royal disciple again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 After receiving the order of the sixth prince, this royal disciple also killed several strong men who broke into the area, and gained a lot. This makes the Royal disciple more active in hunting these intruders and constantly looking for them. However, the number of foreign intruders is not too many. They have been hunted by several royal disciples. For some time, this royal disciple hasn''t found out any foreign intruder. He finally finds Chen Yu. He is naturally excited and inexplicable. He takes Chen Yu for the first time and doesn''t mean to talk to him at all. "Boom..." Chen Yu makes every effort to fight against this royal disciple. When he hands it over, Chen Yu finds out that this royal disciple is so powerful that he is a little weaker than Lin Moxuan, one of the strongest he has ever seen. Chen Yu and this royal disciple fight for hundreds of moves, and almost all the cards are given. Finally, it is extremely difficult to kill the Royal disciple. After killing the Royal disciple, Chen Yu takes away all the more than a dozen storage rings on the Royal disciple. After eliminating the traces, he quickly leaves here. "Chuxuan died..." At this time, the sixth prince, sitting in front of the cave, suddenly moved in his heart and his jade pendant was broken. This jade pendant, which is sealed with a trace of the spirit of Chu Xuan, is similar to the soul crystal. Now it is broken, which means that Chu Xuan is dead. "Who dares to kill my best brother?" At this time, the sixth Prince looked very gloomy. Chuxuan is the most effective subordinate and the best brother of the sixth prince. Otherwise, he would not care so much about Chu Xuan. At this time, in a huge palace of the great Chu Dynasty, there was a voice crying out: "xuan''er, who killed you? I will not take revenge, and I will not be a human." A middle-aged woman with a look of hatred on her pretty face and two murderous lights in her eyes. This middle-aged lady is the mother of chuxuan, who is of great importance and is the daughter of the patriarch of eclosion sect. Although the Yuhua sect is not the nine holy gates, its strength is not weak. It can even compete with the nine holy gates. The most important thing is that the relationship between the yuhuazong and the king''s office of Chu is the most invincible. Most of the female disciples of the Yuhua sect have married the Royal disciples of the great Chu Dynasty. Similarly, some male disciples of the eclosion sect also married princesses and princesses of the great Chu Dynasty. The main reason why the great Chu Dynasty supported the eclectic sect so much was to cultivate a force capable of resisting the nine holy gates. The leader of the Yuhua sect also wanted to raise his clan to a position comparable to the nine holy gates. However, with the support of the great Chu Dynasty, he could not achieve this goal in hundreds of years. Therefore, the eclosic patriarch and the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty, can be said to be in a fit, the two sides have reached cooperation and tacit understanding. With the support of the great Chu Dynasty, the strength of yuhuazong has greatly increased in recent years. In the Da Chu Dynasty, some things that are not suitable for the royal family to appear in the court are also handled by the Yuhua sect. It can be said that there is mutual benefit between the two sides. The mother of chuxuan was the fourth daughter of the patriarch of the eclosion sect. The patriarch had nine daughters and one son. All the nine daughters were born like fairies, and all of them were married to the royal family of big Chu. The leader of the eclosion sect knew that he was now in the same boat with the great Chu Dynasty. So, simply, he would be more thorough, and firmly tied the yuhuazong to the warships of the great Chu Dynasty. At this time, chuxuan''s mother, with a pretty face and evil spirit, issued orders one after another. In any case, she should find out how her son died and avenge her son. At this time, many ministers opened the jade wall of Yingtian again to investigate the situation in the holy land. It''s a pity that there are so many prohibitions in this cave that even Yingtian jade wall can''t see through the situation in this cave. After he has completely restored his accomplishments, Chen Yu continues to drive out of the cave. Along the way, Chen Yu never meets any other strong men, and he comes to the exit of the cave smoothly. When Chen Yu appears near the exit of the cave, he sees a startling scene. Near the cave entrance, there are corpses on the ground. The blood on the ground has solidified and covered with a thick layer. In the center of the corpse, a figure like a God and a devil sat in the middle, surrounded by evil spirit, filled with blood, emitting a strong and extremely strong breath. This figure is the sixth prince. He easily feels the arrival of Chen Yu and opens his eyes. After the sixth prince opened his eyes, two fine awns shot directly from his eyes, illuminating the void. "You''re the only one who escaped the net. After you are cut off, there will be no one in the whole cave. All the treasures in this cave will belong to me." The sixth Prince looks at Chen Yu with a grim smile. He gets a star compass from this cave. This star compass can manifest all the situations in the whole star cave.With the help of the star compass, the sixth prince can be sure that only he and Chen Yu are left in the whole cave. The other strong men who broke into the whole cave, including those Royal disciples he brought, were all dead. The sixth Prince didn''t know whose hand these Royal disciples died. However, he was not sad. These Royal disciples, except Chu Xuan, were just tools in his hands. Chu Xuan was dead. No matter who killed Chu Xuan, as long as he killed all the strong people who entered the Xingchen cave, it would be regarded as revenge for Chu Xuan. The sixth Prince stood up slowly, took a look at Chen Lei and said, "I didn''t expect that a little guy on the third floor of Yuandan Kingdom actually survived to the end. It seems that you have great luck and great chance. However, it is bad luck for you to meet this prince. Today your good luck has come to an end." Chen Yu looks at the sixth Prince and says, "the sixth prince, are you really a vicious means? If you want to capture all the people in one net and monopolize this cave, it''s really heartless." "Hum, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. Tell me, how do you want to die? Is it self-determination or should I send you on the road?" In the eyes of the sixth prince, the opportunity of killing Chen Yu is fierce. He has decided to kill Chen Yu in the shortest possible time instead of giving him a chance. "Do you think you can beat me?" Chen Yu asked. "What do you say? You dare to fight me with your ant like stuff? Go to hell. " Hearing Chen Yu''s tone, the sixth Prince knows that Chen Yu can''t give in. He stops talking nonsense. He slaps Chen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 The sixth Prince slapped the palm, and a huge palm print, like a huge peak, falls towards the top of Chen Yu''s head. The sixth Prince''s palm, can be said to have no slightest contempt, almost used all his strength. After all, there must be something strange about Chen Yu''s poor cultivation. The sixth Prince didn''t despise Chen Yu. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter because of such a low-level mistake at the last critical moment. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. The sixth Prince is like this, even if he treats a strong man in the three layers of Yuandan realm, he is also going all out. Unfortunately, the sixth prince can be called a lion, but Chen Yu is definitely not a rabbit. Seeing the sixth Prince''s slap down, Chen Yu greets each other with his fist. The infinite power of Yuan Dan blooms on his fist. It turns into a huge rock and collides with the seal of the sixth prince like a hill. After a while, a dull sound, like angry thunder, exploded in the ears of both people. A strong air wave appeared, spread around like the tide, and made the sound of the sea roaring. In the void, stars appear and protect the place. Otherwise, the cave will be demolished by the two men. The sixth Prince''s eyes shot the extraordinary splendor, felt the power of terror coming from the palm of his hand. He stepped back more than ten steps before he stood still. Chen Yu also takes a step backward and looks at the sixth prince. "I really despise you." The sixth Prince gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t expect that Chen Yu would even with him. Obviously, this is a tough nut to crack. However, the sixth Prince still doesn''t think that Chen Yu can escape under him. He thinks that one by one dan yuan''s power rushes out of the sixth Prince''s body and turns into six lifelike real dragons, circling and flying around the six Prince''s body. The real dragons transformed by these six Dan yuan forces are constantly swallowing clouds and puffing fog, which makes the sixth Prince look amazing. This is the imperial unique skill of the great Chu Dynasty practiced by the sixth prince, which is called jiulongzhizungong. What the sixth Prince used at this time was the Jiulong supreme Qi refining technique. At this time, the sixth Prince destroys the supreme Qi refining technique in Jiulong and puts himself in a peak state. The whole person somehow has a trace of supreme momentum and pressure, as if the sixth Prince turned into a real dragon. At this time, under the cover of the six Danqi real dragons, the sixth Prince is like a God. With a wave of his hand, he shakes the void for a moment. A dragon like momentum flies out of the six Prince''s hands, causing a terrible wave. He has the strongest lethality. He wants to kill Chen Yu at one stroke. In the face of the sixth Prince''s dragon shape, Chen Yu does not want to think about it, so he directly destroys the Dragon Fu fist. Da Huang Fu Long Quan, which also originated from ancient times, is too far away for Chen Yu to know. Although this is Chen Yu''s boxing skill from the lower bound, its power has been improving and has never reached the limit. This set of boxing is also a kind of boxing technique that can give full play to the physical strength. Therefore, Chen Yu''s physical body has been improved thousands of times in the middle world, and the power of Da Huang Fu Long Quan has also been improved thousands of times. However, today''s Da Huang Fu Long Quan is not superior in terms of pure combat power. Therefore, Chen Yu does not use it many times. However, there is a feature of the great wilderness Fu Long Quan, that is, it has a strong restraining effect on the spirits of the dragon shape, such as dragon, Jiao, snake, Python and other creatures with the blood of the real dragon. At the same time, not only these creatures, but also any skills and treasures related to the dragon, also have a great restraining effect. When Chen Yu sees the six princes smashing the cards and the six real dragons circling around him, he has decided to use the wild dragon subduing fist to fight the enemy. The wild dragon Fu fist is waved, and countless strange runes come out of Chen Yu''s fist. In the air, they turn into a bright light that is even brighter than the little sun. Then, they collide with the dragon like momentum in the air. "Boom! At the same time, the dragon shaped momentum was directly smashed by the light, and a violent explosion took place in the air, and the air currents rushed to all directions. The sixth Prince is shocked. He doesn''t think that he will use all his strength to attack him. Chen Yu still has nothing to do. The sixth Prince is not reconciled. The Supreme Master of Jiulong has repeatedly photographed the dragon''s shape and Qi. The sound of the dragon''s chant rings through the sky. He pours at Chen Lei, trying to tear Chen Lei to pieces. Chen Leiyi stands in the same place, and he also destroys the wild land Fu Long Quan to the extreme. One punch after another blows out. At the end of the day, Chen Yu''s muscles and bones sing together. It seems that his body is being beaten by a strange force, and he is even more powerful. It''s easy to smash all the dragon like Qi in the air with the fist strength. This makes the sixth Prince look very ugly. This is the most powerful skill he has destroyed. Chen Yu is still helpless. "It seems that only the treasure at the bottom of the box can be used." The sixth Prince is not willing to be defeated like this. He feels a flash of white light flying from him, breaking out of the sky. The speed is as fast as lightning, and he kills Chen Yu."When..." Facing this white light, Chen Yu feels extremely dangerous. He hits the white light with a blow, and sends out a sound like iron striking, which flies the white light out. After Chen Yu blows out the white light, a sharp pain comes from his fist. Chen Yu finds that a deep bone wound has been cut directly on his fist. This white light hovers in the air and kills Chen Yu again. At this time, Chen Yu''s mind has already caught this white light. It is actually a short moon white blade. It looks like a spiritual treasure made from some kind of teeth. After the white light strikes again, Chen Yu is not careless. He directly destroys the tuntian bowl and hangs on top of his head. The bowl overflows with wisps of energy and turns into a shield to protect him. "Chi!" However, this white light is so powerful that it penetrates the shield of the swallow bowl and stabs Chen Yu''s throat again. However, after penetrating through the shield of the tuntian bowl, the speed of the white light slows down a lot. Chen Yu moves the phantom tracking step and avoids it in an instant. However, this white light, as if it had locked Chen Yu, killed Chen Yu again and pursued him. "It''s your fate to die under my dragon tooth blade." Seeing Chen Yu''s embarrassed appearance, the sixth Prince shows a sneer and says coldly. "Dragon tooth blade?" Chen Yu looks at the white light. It is really made from the Dragon teeth pulled from a real dragon. However, it is obvious that the blood of the real dragon is not pure. It is not the pure blood dragon. Otherwise, the power of the Dragon tooth blade refined by the Dragon tooth will not be so strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 At this time, the white light is still chasing Chen Yu. No matter how Chen Yu''s body changes, he can''t escape the Dragon tooth blade''s pursuit. Chen Yu destroys the wild dragon Fu fist, and strikes the Dragon tooth blade. With a bang, it hits the Dragon tooth blade and flies it out. However, there is another scar on Chen Yu''s fist, while the dragon''s tooth blade is shining, undamaged and still sharp. Although Chen Yu''s wild dragon subduing fist can suppress dragon like creatures, even their skills and treasures, the quality of this dragon tooth blade is too high, and it is not enough to completely destroy this dragon tooth blade. "Well, I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it?" At this time, the sixth Prince''s eyes are cold, staring at Chen Yu. He tries his best to destroy the Dragon tooth blade and vows to kill Chen Yu. The Dragon tooth blade consumes very little accomplishments, but it has great power. Even if a strong person in Yuanying environment is hit by the Dragon tooth blade, he will definitely be killed. It is the treasure of the sixth prince. At this time, Chen Yu''s body moves constantly, and his speed is as fast as electricity. There are many illusions, which are dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack of dragon tooth blade. However, this is a great consumption for Chen Lei. He has great pressure to avoid such an attack with his body method. Chen Yu knows that he can''t continue. Otherwise, he might be killed by the sixth prince. Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s heart starts to move. Several fireball amulets appear in his hand. Without hesitation, he shakes his hand and attacks the sixth prince. At the same time, the three fireballs turned into red hot sun and flew to the sixth prince. In the face of these three fireball runes, the sixth Prince showed a trace of disdain. The three fireball runes wanted to hurt him, and they underestimated him. The sixth Prince''s mind moved, and a huge aura mask appeared on his body, covering him and guarding him. On top of this huge aura mask, there are six real Danqi dragons swimming, which makes the defense of aura more powerful. "Boom The three huge fireballs hit the aura mask of the sixth prince. After a while, the fire waves soared into the sky, shaking in the void. A sea of fire directly surrounded the sixth prince. And the face of the sixth Prince changed in an instant. He felt the sea of fire, which was actually devouring his spirit shield. On the body protecting spirit cover, there are six Danyuan real dragons which are very windy and have infinite power. They are actually swallowed up by the fire in an instant. Feeling the ferocity of the fire, the sixth Prince''s attention is focused on how to resist the endless fire, and he relaxes his pursuit of Chen Yu. As a result, the power of the Dragon tooth blade is greatly reduced and Chen Yu''s pressure is greatly reduced. Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the sixth prince. At this time, the sixth prince was trying to resist the power of the fireball rune, but it was very difficult to resist. Fireball Fu even Lin Mo Xuan can be hurt, although the strength of the sixth Prince is strong, but compared with Lin Mo Xuan, it is still a little weak. The three fireball runes used by Chen Yu are also the highest quality fireball runes refined in his hands, reaching the third level of top grade with infinite power. Seeing that the three fireball runes are still unable to overwhelm the sixth prince, Chen Yu, after avoiding the Dragon tooth blade, makes another fist. This time, Chen Yu uses the skill of Fengming and nine strikes. A red phoenix rushes out of Chen Yu''s fist, making a sound of Feng Ming. It drags a red light rain in the air, and then attacks the sixth prince. The fire phoenix rushes into the sea of fire, and the fire light formed by the fireball Rune pours into the fire phoenix, which greatly increases the power of the fire phoenix. "Boom Fire phoenix this time, directly broke through the six Prince''s body mask, hit the six Prince''s body. At that time, the sixth prince was surrounded by the fire, and the huge fist force directly split the sixth prince. At the same time, the fire light burned the six Prince''s body into smoke. Six princes, in the blink of an eye, then the gods and shapes are all destroyed. "Jingle!" After the sixth prince was killed, the Dragon tooth blade fell directly to the ground and made a clear sound. "Hoo!" At this time, Chen Yu is relieved and completely relaxed. The sixth Prince is also very difficult to deal with. If it was not for the powerful fireball rune, he would not be the opponent of the sixth prince. After Chen Lei breathed a sigh of relief, he collected all the booty of the sixth prince. This time, Chen Yu is very surprised. The six Prince''s booty is as many as 40 or 50 storage rings. Chen Yu is dazed by the number of natural materials and other treasures. Obviously, these storage rings were left by the strong men who broke into the cave. These strong men were killed by the sixth prince. But now, they are all cheaper than Chen Yu. After checking all the booty, Chen Yu finds a strange object and takes it out. This strange thing is the star compass. This star compass also has no spiritual imprint. Chen Yu injects his mind into this star compass. After a while, it is like coming to a starry sky, surrounded by shining stars.At this time, Chen Yu has a strange feeling that he can see the situation in the whole cave. This star compass is obviously the key to control this cave. Chen Lei became interested and began to study the star compass carefully. At this time, in the palace of the great Chu Dynasty, it was a mess. The broken soul of the sixth Prince shocked the whole palace, including the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty. "What, Xiao Liu died, there was an accident?" After hearing the news, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty was stiff and ugly. "Yes, your majesty, please make it clear how to deal with it." A minister asked the emperor for instructions. This time, it was the intention of the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty to open the holy land of Royal inheritance. However, the emperor did not expect that one of his sons would have an accident in the holy land of Royal inheritance. "These people are really damned. I have opened the holy land of royal heritage, let them enter it and get chance. What a great reward. These people not only don''t know how grateful they are, but also killed one of my sons. This matter can''t be ignored. None of these people who have entered the holy land of Royal inheritance can stay. You are ready to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance All the people who inherit the holy land from the royal family are registered with me and recorded on the record. When these people come out, they will be sent to the front line where the battle against the cult is fiercest. Let them take part in the war and let them pay their due price. " Big Chu emperor, look gloomy says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Naturally, the emperor of the great Chu dynasty would not be so kind as to let the strong men of the great Chu Dynasty enter the holy land of Royal inheritance and obtain the opportunity of Royal inheritance holy land. However, the attack of the cult made the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty feel great pressure. If the strength of these strong men is not enhanced, the great Chu dynasty may not be able to hold on. Today, nearly half of the territory of the great Chu Dynasty has fallen into the hands of the cult of evil gods. It can be said that today''s war is very unfavorable to the great Chu Dynasty. Therefore, the emperor of the great Chu dynasty would bear the pain, open the holy land of Royal inheritance, let these strong men enter the holy land, enhance their strength, and be able to deal with the cult. The emperor of the great Chu Dynasty also had some understanding of the situation in the Middle Kingdom. Today, all the empires, deities and races have gradually established their foothold, and have formed a stalemate with the cult. Although it is said that at the beginning of the revival of the cult, it was like a single spark that could start a prairie fire. However, the development of various ethnic groups in the Middle Kingdom in recent years has been equally rapid and amazing, and its strength is far beyond the imagination of the cult. Therefore, the original plan of the cult has not been fully realized. Although at the beginning, all ethnic groups and forces of all parties were caught off guard and suffered a great loss. However, after the various ethnic groups and forces reacted, they tried their best to resist, and the cult felt a huge pressure. Nowadays, all kinds of masters of the evil god cult have been dragged down by the strong ones of all ethnic groups, and they have been unable to draw out too many strong ones. Therefore, as long as the great Chu Dynasty can kill all the powerful cults in the territory of big Chu, then the great Chu Dynasty will be able to win decades of breathing time. Therefore, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, though distressed, still opened the holy land of Royal inheritance. However, although the holy land of Royal inheritance was opened, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty was not willing to. At this time, the sixth Prince died in the holy land of Royal inheritance, which made the emperor of Chu even more bloodthirsty. Only then did he make up his mind to send all the strong people who entered the holy land of Royal inheritance to a dead end. Of course, even if the sixth Prince did not die in the holy land of Royal inheritance, the great Chu emperor would not easily let the strong people who entered the holy land of Royal inheritance feel better, and he must bear greater responsibility and danger. After making this decision, the great Chu emperor also ordered the ministers responsible for observing the situation of the holy land to search for the murderer who killed the sixth prince. Once the real murderer can be identified, the emperor of Chu will never let him survive. However, the Emperor himself knew that it would not be easy to locate the murderer. After all, there are too many forbidden areas in the Royal inheritance holy land. Even if there are Yingtian jade walls, it is difficult to find useful clues. Sure enough, these ministers and officials who were responsible for observing the holy land of Royal inheritance spent a lot of energy. Unfortunately, they still did not find any useful clues. At this time, Chen Yu is studying the star compass in the star cave. The more Chen Lei studied, the more he felt that this star compass contained infinite mystery. All of a sudden, Chen Yu feels that the star compass in his hand is connected with the countless stars embedded in the cave. At the same time, Chen Yu feels a strange wave. With the twinkle of the stars, different pulsations come out. "Well, what is this?" Chen Yu is surprised and feels this feeling carefully. Gradually, Chen Yu''s breath begins to keep consistent with the pulse of the stars. The stars above the cave seem to be emitting a breath of life. At this time, Chen Yu is fully involved in this feeling. He closes his eyes and feels with his heart. Gradually, in the whole cave, countless starlight like energy, as thick as substance, all get into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s breath is rising rapidly. I don''t know how long it takes for Chen Yu to open his eyes. When Chen Yu opens his eyes, he looks at the cave again. Although there are still countless stars in the sky above the cave, they seem to have changed a lot from before, lacking some spirituality. Finally, Chen Yu looks at his body carefully and finds that his physical strength has increased by at least two times, and his cultivation has reached the fifth level of Yuandan realm. In addition, Chen Yu can be sure that he has mastered a very clever set of Qi refining, which is called star Qi refining. The star Qi refining technique can arouse the power of the stars and make the cultivation extremely pure. For Chen Yu, the benefits are amazing. Chen Yu''s heart is filled with joy. He is much happier to get this set of star Qi refining than any treasure he gets from this cave. No matter how strong these treasures are, they are nothing more than foreign objects. However, the star Qi refining technique is a ladder to the top, which can enhance his own strength. Then Chen Yu looks at the star compass in his hand. At this time, the star compass has turned into a pile of powder. Chen Yu can feel that this star compass is the key to the inheritance of the star cave. Unfortunately, after the sixth Prince got the star compass, he didn''t study it carefully, instead, he made Chen Yu cheap.After getting the star Qi refining technique, Chen Yu knows that there should be nothing valuable in this star cave. He cleans up and leaves the cave. When he comes to the outside of the cave, Chen Yu waves his hand and takes away the ancient broken talisman. This ancient battle breaking rune is an exotic treasure and the treasure of the Zhenzong of Wanfu gate. Unfortunately, because of the existence of this treasure, it calls for the destruction of the gate and is destroyed by the sixth prince. Although Chen Yu doesn''t know the specific reason, he can see the value of this ancient broken array talisman. Naturally, he will not give up. After Chen Yu has collected this ancient broken array talisman, the star cave is again shrouded by the prohibition. However, today''s star cave has completely become an abandoned cave without any chance. After Chen Yu leaves the star cave, he finds Liu weak snow. Liu weak snow had been very nervous before, afraid of Chen Yu''s accident. Now when she saw Chen Yu appear in front of her, she felt nervous, and she was completely relieved. "How about inside? What''s the gain? " Liu Xiaoxue asks Chen Yu. "It''s a good harvest. It''s not a place to talk. Let''s leave here and talk about it in detail." Chen Yu has a great harvest and killed the sixth prince. Although he knows that he will not leak any information, he is still unwilling to stay here. Liu Xiaoxue nods, and then leaves with Chen Yu. After they are far away from the star cave, Chen Yu and Liu weak snow find a place to stop. Chen Yu tells Liu weak snow about some things in the star cave, which satisfies the wish of such a curious baby. "This is for you..." After that, Chen Yu''s hand turns over and a shining spiritual treasure appears in Chen Yu''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 "Is this?" Liu Xiaoxue feels that the star shining spirit yuan treasure in Chen Yu''s hand sends out terrible power. Liu Xiaoxue feels that her spirit is almost crushed by this spiritual treasure. "I got it from that cave. If you didn''t show me the way, I couldn''t have found it here. You deserve this spiritual treasure." Chen Yu says to Liu Xiaoxue. "It''s not suitable. It''s too expensive..." Liu Xiaoxue refuses. Chen Yu''s Lingyuan treasure is much more powerful than the Zhenzong''s treasure of Qingming sect, which makes Liu Weixue dare not accept it. "There is nothing valuable or not. Just put it away." Chen Yu puts this Lingyuan treasure into Liu Xiaoxue''s hand. He collects more than 50 pieces of this kind of Lingyuan treasure and sends one to Liu Xiaoxue. He doesn''t feel heartache. Liu Xiaoxue feels that Chen Yu is resolute, and she really wants such a spiritual treasure. She hesitates for a moment and takes it away. After collecting the Lingyuan treasure, Liu Weixue has been working with Chen Yu to find opportunities here in the next few days. In addition to yuanyingguo, there are countless other miraculous herbs and exotic fruits that can help break through the bottleneck in the Royal holy land. In recent days, Liu Xiaoxue and Chen Lei have gained quite a lot. After taking some of the holy fruits, Liu weak Xue has made great progress in his cultivation. As long as he goes out of the Royal holy land, it will not take long to break through to Yuanying realm. Chen Yu has not been idle in the past few days. He has been thinking about the star Qi refining technique. In recent days, he has refined all the yuan Dan power in his body into the star attribute Dan yuan power. His yuan Dan, however, has become sparkling and slowly rotating in his body, just like a star in the sky, which is astonishingly pure. After Chen leiyuan''s Dan realm broke through to the fifth level, his internal Dan yuan power was transformed into star Dan yuan power, and his physical strength was also increased by more than twice. It can be said that his combat power soared in an all-round way. Now, if he meets Lin Moxuan again, Chen Yu believes that with his real strength, he can beat him up. The most important thing is that Chen Yu has mastered a set of complete and powerful Qi refining techniques, namely star Qi refining. This set of Qi refining techniques can make Chen Yu practice to the highest level in the middle world, and even, with this set of Qi refining techniques, he can fly to the upper world. Of course, it is not possible to achieve the highest level of cultivation overnight. Even if Chen Yu''s talent is unparalleled, it will take time to accumulate. Today, Chen Yu practices star Qi refining every day. However, the star Qi refining is effective only for 72 Sundays a day. After practicing it for 72 Sundays, it will not have any effect. Chen Yu also knows that this is the common reason for all Qi refining techniques. The last time he got Qi refining, he could only practice thirty-two days a day. After thirty-two Sundays, if he wanted to practice again, it would have no effect. However, star Qi refining, which can practice 72 weeks a day, is one of the top-notch Qi refining techniques. According to Chen Yu''s understanding, the most excellent Qi refining skill can only be practiced for 81 days a day in the yuan Dan kingdom. Although there are only nine more Sundays, in fact, with the accumulation of time, the gap between them will be extremely large. In the whole middle world, only a few supreme sects can possess the supreme Qi refining skill, which can be mastered only by the most core disciples. The number of Qi refining skills is amazing. Chen Yu is very satisfied with this set of star Qi refining techniques. It is certain that this set of Qi refining techniques definitely surpasses the zhenpai Qi refining techniques in the nine holy gates of the great Chu Dynasty, and even surpasses the core Qi refining techniques of the great Chu Dynasty. This set of Qi refining techniques is enough for Chen Yu to use. Moreover, Chen Yu''s aptitude is unparalleled. The spirit power of Qi refining is three to five times more than that of ordinary strong people. In this way, the effect of his operation of star Qi refining is not much more than that of the top sect in the middle world, which can practice 81 weeks of Qi refining. These days, Chen Yu practices Qi refining every day and increases his accomplishments. However, he also finds that it is a huge project to break through to the sixth level of Yuandan territory, which can not be broken through in a short time. Even with the help of various miraculous elixirs, it will take at least one year to break through again. In fact, Chen Yu can break through the sixth level of Yuandan realm in one year. If such a cultivation speed is spread out, it will definitely shock the whole middle world, because no one can break through the yuan Dan realm in such a short time. Chen Yu knows that he can''t break through the sixth level of Yuandan territory in a short time. He is not in a hurry. He practices step by step and looks for opportunities in the holy land of Royal inheritance. However, the biggest chance in the Royal inheritance holy land is probably the star cave. Although other opportunities are good, they can only be regarded as icing on the cake for Chen Yu. More than ten days later, Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue feel a wave of spatial fluctuation. Then, they are sent out directly.When Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue open their eyes and look around, they find that they have already appeared outside the holy land of Royal inheritance. The time for opening the holy land of Royal inheritance has come. All the strong people in the holy land of inheritance are automatically sent out. Chen Yu and Liu Xiaoxue look at the strong people around them and find that all of them have greatly improved their strength. Some of the strong people in the sixth and seventh layers of Yuandan have all broken through to a higher level, and even many strong ones in the Ninth level of Yuandan have emerged. However, those who are strong in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm have more powerful breath and come under terrible pressure. It seems that some strong people in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm may break through to Yuanying realm at any time. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, this time you come out of the holy land of Royal inheritance, you can say that you have gained a lot. Here, the city Lord congratulates you. However, you need to be clear that the reason why you can enter the holy land of Royal inheritance this time is because you need to fight against the cult. Now, you have made great progress, and it is the time to play your role, Ziyun city has been attacked by the branch helm of the evil god cult for several times, and it is very difficult to resist it. Therefore, I need your efforts. I will leave you three days to consolidate your accomplishments. After three days, I hope you can all go to the battlefield to serve. " After seeing people come out, Ziyun City Lord said. Most of these strong people are free and will not be restricted by Ziyun City Lord. Many people want to enter the holy land of Royal inheritance and go away with a handful. However, most of them are cult believers. If they run away, they will encounter the army of cult alone. Even if their strength is greatly improved, it will definitely be a dead end Stay safe in Ziyun city. Therefore, after thinking about it, these strong men all agreed to the requirements of Ziyun City Lord. Chen Yu will not leave now either. On the one hand, he also needs to continue to practice in Ziyun city to improve his ability to survive in the middle world. On the other hand, there are some factors of evil god cult. It is really dangerous outside now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 Chen Yu returns to the cave of Tianling building, where he rents his house, and begins to check his harvest. Now, Chen Yu''s own cultivation has been consolidated in the holy land of Royal inheritance. Therefore, he doesn''t need to consolidate at all. He just practices step by step every day. Therefore, instead of consolidating his own accomplishments, Chen Yu sorted out all his gains. When Chen Yu has sorted out the harvest, even if he has seen the world, he can''t help feeling surprised at the harvest. The harvest this time is really amazing. There are more than 10000 bottles of all kinds of panacea. Of these 10000 bottles, there are more than 5000 bottles that are helpful to Chen Yu. The remaining 5000 bottles are of too low grade and have no effect on Chen Yu. There are also more than 1000 pieces of all kinds of spiritual yuan treasures. However, of the more than 1000 pieces, Chen Yu can see only a few hundred, and the rest are not too high. In addition to the elixir and the magic weapon, all kinds of materials for refining and making talismans are also piling up, which is almost impossible to count. However, Chen Yu still spent more than a day sorting out the materials of these refining tools and amulets, leaving what was useful to him and putting the useless into another storage ring for sale. In addition to these things, there are also various kinds of martial arts secret books, and even some incomplete Qi refining skills. After reading these things, Chen Yu finds that they are of no use to him, so he decides to sell them. What''s more, there are some strange things that Chen Yu doesn''t know. None of these things are sold by Chen Yu. They are all left behind. Maybe there will be some surprises in the future. After counting all these things, it takes Chen Yu two days. You know, now Chen Yu''s spirit is amazing, and the efficiency of counting these booty is also amazing. It still takes him two days. It can be seen how rich his harvest is this time. After Chen Yu has finished counting these things, he gives all the things he can''t use to the Tianling building. He asks the Tianling building to help him sell them, and the Tianling building will charge a certain handling fee. Chen Yu consigns all the things he can''t use to the Tianling building. At the same time, in the Tianling building, he withdraws 100000 crystal stones, which are the reward he got from the last consignment of fireball runes. Before entering the holy land of inheritance, Chen Yu had refined many fireball charms. Some of the inferior fireball charms were of no use to Chen Yu, and their power was too small. Therefore, Chen Yu entrusted them to Tianling building for sale. Now, nearly 100 inferior fireball charms have been sold out. The 100000 crystal stones are the income from the sales of fireball charms. "Master Chen, I don''t know if you still have fireball charms. Your fireball charms are so popular that they are in short supply. Almost all of them have been sold out in two days. Up to now, many people have come to inquire whether there are fireball charms for sale." After withdrawing 100000 crystal stones from Chen Yu, a shopkeeper in Tianling building says to Chen Yu with a smile. Chen Yu''s three-level inferior fireball charms are inferior in Chen Yu''s eyes. However, in the eyes of other strong men, they are rare treasures. One strong man bought three third-order inferior fireball charms. When he went out, he was surrounded by the disciples of the evil god cult. With these three third-order inferior fireball Charms, he killed three yuan Dan territory surrounding him The five story cult disciple, for a time, became a legend. After the strong man said his experience, it spread all over the city. Many people came to buy fireball runes. Nearly 100 fireball runes were wiped out in less than two days. Fireball runes are so popular that the shopkeeper of Tianling building naturally wants to get more fireball runes from Chen Yu. "Manager Han, I don''t have any more fireball runes in my hand now. However, if there are any in the future, I promise to sell them to manager Han. How about that?" Manager Han is a little disappointed, but he also knows that master Fu makers like Chen Yu can never offend him. He smiles and says, "OK, I''ll wait for the good news from the master." Chen Yu nods, then turns away and returns to his cave again. After returning to the cave, Chen Yu turns his hand and finds a thick antique book in his hand. On the cover of this book, there are three big characters full of ancient meaning: Wan Fu Jing. This book of ten thousand talismans was found by Chen Yu from the six Prince''s storage ring. Chen Yu consigns most of his unusable spoils through the Tianling building. However, none of the spoils in his hands about several royal disciples'' hands has gone out, because he is afraid that the imperial family of great Chu will find himself through this clue. He killed the sixth Prince and seven or eight Royal disciples of the royal family of the great Chu. If he was the royal family of the great Chu, this matter would never have been settled like this. Therefore, for his own safety, Chen Yu is very careful. All the things about Royal disciples are carefully kept. At that time, Chen Yu discovered this book.Chen Yu is now refining lingfu. After seeing this book, he will not miss it. Now he can take time to study it carefully. Chen Yu studies this book of ten thousand talismans carefully and finds that it is actually a supreme Scripture about refining talisman. This book of ten thousand talismans, from the theory of making talismans, to the various supreme techniques of refining them, as well as the refining methods of tens of thousands of supernatural talismans, are all recorded in great detail. Chen Yu has never seen such a detailed introduction to the skill of refining talisman before. For those who don''t know how to make runes, there is a lot of waste paper. However, for those who know how to make runes, it is priceless. Obviously, this book is priceless to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is soon addicted to the ten thousand Fu Sutra. Time flies and another day goes by. If the soldiers in the city Lord''s house hadn''t come to remind Chen Yu that it was time to go to war, he would have been addicted to the ten thousand talismans Sutra. Chen Yu raises his head, takes a look at the commanding soldier and says, "little brother, I know. Go back. I''ll be there later." The herald nodded and turned away. Chen Yu takes up the ten thousand Fu Sutra in his hand, and then he gets up and rushes to the city Lord''s house. At this time, the atmosphere in the city Lord''s house is very solemn, a tense and busy look. After coming to the city Lord''s house, Chen Yu goes directly to the dispatch office to report and receive the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "You are chen fan. Your accomplishments have reached the fifth level of Yuandan realm. It''s good. It seems that you have gained a lot in the holy land of Royal inheritance." An officer looks at Chen Yu''s military merit card, which records Chen Yu''s identity information. He finds that Chen Yu''s previously recorded information is only the third layer of Yuan Dan territory, but now it is the fifth layer. It is obviously a breakthrough in the Royal holy land. "It''s a bit of a chance. It''s not a waste of time." Chen Lei deals with the officer''s words at will. "This is the task that the strong in the fifth layer of Yuandan territory can receive. Similarly, it is still the old rule. You can choose to move freely or join the army." The officer says to Chen Lei. "I still choose to move freely." Chen Yu says to the officer that with his character, it is impossible to join the army. "Well, since you choose to move freely, you can choose these tasks at will." The officer takes out a task list, which records hundreds of tasks for Chen Lei to select. Chen Yu finds that most of these tasks are to hunt down the Scouts of the cult, and some of them are to uproot some small strongholds of the cult, or even enter the area controlled by the cult and carry out assassination and destruction. Each of these tasks is full of danger. However, if completed, the military achievements will also be extremely amazing. Nowadays, the military achievements gained by killing the evil god cult are not only useful in the whole Ziyun City, but also can be used in the whole great Chu Dynasty. With the military merit of hunting the evil god cult, you can exchange all kinds of treasures you want in the reward treasury of the great Chu Dynasty. Chen Yu takes a glance at the military merit list and takes ten tasks, which is also the largest number of tasks that can be taken at one time. After receiving ten tasks, Chen Yu leaves quickly and goes to the area where the mission is located. Today, the area controlled by the cult and the army of Ziyun city is very complicated and dangerous. It can be said that today, large-scale fighting between the Ziyun branch of the cult and Ziyun city will not happen for a while. However, small-scale conflicts occur all the time and are more dangerous. Chen Yu soon arrives at the war zone where the Ziyun branch of the evil god cult and Ziyun city are located. There is a buffer zone in this war zone. Now, there is no one there, and it is extremely desolate. In this buffer zone, we don''t know how many powerful cults lurk. Similarly, in Ziyun City, countless powerful people also roam in this area to prevent this buffer zone from falling into the hands of cult completely. However, in recent years, the power of the cult has greatly increased. This buffer area has been almost completely occupied by the cult, making Ziyun city almost lose control of this buffer area. This is a very dangerous thing for Ziyun city. Once this buffer zone is completely lost, all the remaining prefectures and counties in Ziyun city are almost exposed to the evil god cult''s claws. The cult can attack and retreat, and Ziyun city will be too passive. One of Chen Yu''s tasks this time is to uproot a stronghold of the cult. This stronghold, like a nail, was nailed to the side of the buffer zone near the control area of Ziyun city. In the stronghold, there were ten strong cult leaders on the fifth floor of Yuandan territory and one leader of evil god cult on the seventh floor of Yuandan territory. The eleven powerful cult leaders, from time to time, harassed the garrison of Ziyun City, and even attacked a Fu City, but in the end they failed. However, although they ended up in failure, all of them retreated, making the guards of Ziyun city feel stuck in the throat. However, these eleven strong evil gods are very cunning. If they encounter the real strong men in Ziyun City, they will withdraw without hesitation. Once these strong men leave, they will come back again, which is very troublesome. After this period of fighting, the strong men in Ziyun city found that the fighting style of today''s cult believers has also changed. In the past, most of these cult believers were fearless of death. Even if they were self destructed, they would never shrink back. They were very tough and fierce. But now, these cult believers have learned how to adapt. When the enemy is in a strong situation, they will never fight against it. On the contrary, they know how to preserve their strength. In this way, the ferocity of the cult members was weakened a lot, but it became more difficult to deal with. This is the case with the eleven cult believers in this stronghold. When they encounter the strong, they will never take the initiative to attack. However, once they encounter the weak, they will rush forward like wolves and tear the target to pieces. Moreover, the leader of this team is very cunning. The strong man in Ziyun city has designed several traps to kill this team. However, this team did not fall for a time. On the contrary, he managed to kill several strong men in Ziyun City, which made the defenders of Ziyun City headache. It is under such circumstances that Chen Yu enters the sphere of influence of this cult stronghold. Before he came, Chen Yu naturally understood the style of this stronghold and all kinds of intelligence, so he came prepared.After Chen Yu appears in the sphere of influence of this stronghold, he does not rush to a small valley. This small valley is the stronghold of this evil cult team. In this small valley, this team has set up dozens of nests and three caves of cunning rabbits. However, this team is more cunning than the cunning rabbit. Even the members of this team are not very clear about the number of strongholds. After less than half the way, Chen Yu feels that someone is watching him. "Is this prey or bait?" At this time, three cult followers observe Chen Yu secretly and discuss with each other from time to time, trying to determine whether Chen Yu is a prey that has broken into this place by mistake, or whether it is a trap set by the guards of Ziyun city again and again. The three evil spirits are very cautious, and quietly monitor the time of Chen Yu''s two sticks of incense. At the same time, they send a strong man to spy on the surrounding environment. They scout thousands of miles around. They don''t find any ambush. They decide that Chen Yu is a fat sheep who intrudes here by mistake. "The three of us should be able to eat this one prey." Three cult believers look at Chen Yu and figure out the winning rate. In the end, the three cult believers feel that it is absolutely not a problem to surround and kill Chen Yu with their strength. Thinking of this, the three cult believers no longer hesitate to appear in the dark. Without saying a word, they directly kill Chen Yu. "Boom The three evil deities cooperate with each other very well. They attack Chen Yu with three powerful attacks at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Chen Yu has already moved when the three strong men of the evil god cult show up. Chen Yu has long found out that the three powerful evil spirits cult are spying on him secretly. He has been on guard for a long time. Without waiting for these three powerful attacks, his body is in a flash, and he has been out of the attack range of the three cult strongmen. Chen Yu''s body appears thousands of meters away, but the attack of the three powerful cult members is directly defeated. The three powerful palms hit Chen Leigang''s position. After a while, the earth waves were flying and a huge pit appeared. It was very terrible. When the three powerful evil spirits cult saw that one blow had no effect, they did not hesitate to turn around and fight against Chen Yu again. When Chen Yu looks at the three powerful evil gods who have been killed, he suddenly points out three fingers. "Chi Chi Chi..." The three pure and solid fingers fly out of Chen Yu''s fingers like stars. With a breath of terror, they kill three powerful evil gods. The power of these three fingers is amazing, and the speed is extremely fast. Without waiting for the three strong evil god cult to react, Chen Yu''s three finger awns have come to the front of the three evil god cult strong men, and directly pierce the forehead of the three evil god cult strong people. There was a bright blood hole on the forehead of the three powerful evil spirits cult. Then, with a bang, all the heads of the three cult strongmen were blown open, and the three corpses fell from the air with a splash. They were still, and the blood instantly dyed red on the ground. Seeing this, Chen Yu nods with satisfaction. The skill he just destroyed was the star pulse finger. Since Chen Yu got the star Qi refining technique, all the Danyuan power in his body has been refined into star Dan yuan power, and his meridians and physical strength have been strengthened. Chen Lei finds that it is extremely powerful to destroy the star pulse finger with the power of star Dan yuan. This is the first time that Chen Yu has changed the Dan yuan power in his body into the star Dan yuan force, he has destroyed the star pulse and pointed to the enemy, and killed three powerful cult followers with one strike. Such a battle achievement is beyond Chen Yu''s expectation. Chen Yu flies to the three cult believers and collects their booty. At the same time, three rays of light penetrate into Chen Lei''s waist. These three evil spirits become Chen Lei''s military achievements. Chen Yu then flicks his fingers and burns the bodies of the three cult believers into fly ash. Then he continues to drive towards the valley where the stronghold is located. And in the valley, the small leader of this team, sensing the death of three of his men, roared softly, and the remaining seven men immediately gathered together. "Boss, what''s the matter?" After the remaining seven strong cult leaders gathered around the little leader, one of them asked. "A strong enemy is coming. Three people, including Qiu San, are dead." "What?" Hearing the news, several other powerful cult members were shocked and angry. "Boss, what shall we do?" A strong man of the evil god cult asked. They all know that the boss is resourceful and resourceful, and he is the backbone of them. Now that a strong enemy is attacking, we should obey the boss''s arrangement. The leader of the evil god cult said: "it''s still the old way. Let''s go with me to see who the strong one is. If the strength is far beyond us, we should hide for a while according to our previous method. If the strength is not as good as ours, we will eat him." "Yes, boss." Several cult believers were very convinced of the leader, and none of them objected to the boss''s arrangement. Then, the leader takes seven strong men and rushes to the direction where Chen Yu is. Before long, several cult believers found Chen Yu. "Well, why is there only one person?" The leader of the cult looks at Chen Yu and feels surprised. For the sake of caution, the leader of the evil god cult does not contact Chen Yu immediately. Instead, he sends two strong men around Chen Yu to investigate whether there is a large army following him. However, after the investigation of the two powerful cult leaders, no one was found to be following Chen Yu secretly. "It seems that Qiu San and others really died in this man''s hands." The leader of the cult looks at Chen Yu and confirms that Qiu San and others died at Chen Yu''s hands. "Boss, what shall we do?" At this time, a strong man of the evil god cult asked for instructions from the old man. Chen Yu is alone at this time, and his strength is only in the fifth level of Yuandan territory. So many of them can eat Chen Yu. At this time, the leader is also thinking about it. He is hesitant. He doesn''t know whether to kill Chen Lei or run away immediately. Looking at Chen Yu, the leader doesn''t feel too much danger. However, he always feels a little bit of something wrong with his intuition, which is so weak that it almost doesn''t exist. However, it makes the leader a little uneasy.However, in the end, the leader decides to fight Chen Yu. The famous leader uses secret arts to detect that Chen Yu''s real strength is indeed the fifth level of Yuandan realm, and he doesn''t use any secret arts to hide his accomplishments. Under such circumstances, the leader feels confident to kill Chen Yu. His uneasiness is completely ignored by him. "Do it!" The chief said directly with the last bite of his teeth. After listening to the eldest brother''s words, the remaining seven subordinates, without hesitation, come out one after another and fight against Chen Yu. "Whoosh..." Several voices are heard, and Chen Yu is surrounded by the leader of the evil god cult and seven subordinates. "Boy, you are brave enough to rush here alone and say," what''s the purpose of your coming here? " The leader of the evil god cult looks at Chen Yu and asks fiercely. Chen Yu looks at the strong man of the cult and says, "the purpose of my coming here is very simple, that is to uproot your stronghold and kill you all." "Ha ha ha ha..." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the leader of the evil god cult looks up to the sky and laughs and says, "boy, you are really big. You dare to kill us. I''d like to see what you can do." After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the leader of the evil god cult is finally relieved. The guy in front of him must be a fool. Otherwise, how could he say such crazy words. However, even if a fool killed three of his subordinates, he would never let it go. He no longer hesitated. He waved his hand and ordered his men to kill Chen lightning. "Boom..." The seven men are ordered to attack Chen Yu at the same time. For a moment, this area is directly covered by infinite energy. In the air, all kinds of magic rays are flying, and their power is amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 Chen Yu turns the impossible into a possibility by stepping on the illusion and tracking step. He actually avoids all the attacks one by one. He is graceful and graceful, just like walking in a leisurely court. While avoiding these attacks, Chen Yu points out one after another. Every time a finger is pointed out, a star will fly out and attack the strong men of the evil god cult. Finger awn incomparably congealed, easily penetrated several strong person''s energy fluctuation, toward their forehead point. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." With a few slight sounds, seven powerful evil spirits cult were almost simultaneously pierced through their foreheads, and a blood hole appeared, and in the next moment, their heads exploded and turned into blood mist. Seven headless corpses fell to the ground at the same time. It was very terrible. Seeing this scene, the leader of the evil god cult is covered with blood in his eyes. He looks at Chen Yu and almost wants to tear Chen Yu into pieces. At the same time, the leader of this evil cult also knows that he has lost his sight this time. Chen Yu is definitely playing the role of pig and eating tiger. His strength is unpredictable. The leader of the evil god cult, after a big drink, swings out a black bone stick in his hand, and attacks Chen Lei. After a while, the void is covered by an endless black fog, which is vast and mighty, and goes towards Chen Lei. These black fog, has a strong and extremely corrosive effect, the surrounding ground, contaminated by these fog, suddenly turned into a swamp lake with black bubbles, which is very terrible. Chen Yu''s heart is moved. However, a shield of starlike light appears on him and covers him in a cage. Facing these dark fog, there is nothing he can do about it. When Chen Yu opens his mouth, he spits out a flash of fire, which directly burns the black fog all over the sky, and the sky and the earth are restored to pure brightness. At this time, Chen Yu looks at the leader of the evil cult and finds that the leader of the cult is running away. "Is it possible to escape?" Chen Yu snorts coldly. His body disappears in the same place. At the next moment, he appears thousands of miles away like a flash, chasing after the strong man of the evil god cult. A moment later, Chen Yu catches up with the leader of the evil cult, and a star pulse points to the leader of the evil god cult. The cult leader felt the terrible power wave coming from behind, and a black cold iron shield with a top coat was sacrificed and blocked behind him. "When!" The finger awn sent out by the star pulse finger hit this cold iron shield, and the cold iron shield immediately split into pieces. Then, the star pulse finger awn, with its remaining power, again shot at the small leader of the evil god cult. The little head of the evil god cult had a ghost in his heart. He quickly sacrificed a spiritual treasure to defend himself. It is a pity that the power of this finger awn is astonishing. The small leader of the evil god cult sacrificed five pieces of spiritual treasure to offset the power of this finger awn. After feeling the power of this finger awn, the little head collar sweating, so powerful, no wonder his men can''t even take a move, and then his head is blown. At this time, Chen Yu points out a finger again. The power of this finger is still extremely terrifying. He attacks and kills the little leader. The little head collar only felt the amazing speed of his finger awn. He attacked and killed again, and the shadow of death covered him again. The little leader was almost about to cry. The last time he had a finger awn, he almost exhausted all his family resources to block it. He really didn''t know how to take it. The little leader once again offered two pieces of spiritual treasure, which, as he expected, was directly smashed. Later, the finger light still shot at his eyebrow. The small head leader waved the black bone stick in his hands and stopped towards the finger awn. "Click!" With a slight sound, the bone stick in the hand of the small head leader was directly broken into two pieces, which only then offset the power of the second finger awn. At this time, Chen Yu is careless and points out his finger at will again. This finger, the little head collar can no longer resist, the finger awn instantly pierced through the small head collar''s body protection spirit mask, and, in the next moment, the small head collar''s head also directly burst open. Chen Yu nods with satisfaction. The power of the star pulse finger is really terrifying. Chen Yu takes away the booty of the little leader, especially a waist token on his body, which is a proof of his identity and a keepsake to complete the task of removing the stronghold. Of course, after several cult disciples were chopped, they turned into a few rays of light, and got into the military merit card and became Chen Lei''s military merit. After all this, Chen Yu flies away from here. Chen Yu continues to patrol the buffer zone, killing the lonely strongmen and Scouts of the cult, and uprooting some small strongholds. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Chen Yu uprooted more than ten small strongholds of the cult and killed dozens of Scouts of the cult, causing heavy losses to the cult."What''s going on? Can you explain it to me?" At this time, in a conference hall of the cult, the helmsman of Ziyun branch of the cult was furious and looked ugly. Before that, the evil god cult Ziyun branch had received a number of strong reinforcements and gradually gained the upper hand. Now, they are ready to completely occupy the buffer zone, and then launch a large-scale attack to completely take over Ziyun city and completely control it. However, in the past half a month, the plan to control the entire buffer zone has been greatly hindered. The progress is slow and the losses are heavy. Naturally, the branch helmsman of the cult is extremely angry. "Helmsman, the thing is like this. Recently, a large number of experts in Ziyun city have appeared in this area, which caught us by surprise. This is the news we have found out." A god emissary, said to the branch helmsman of the evil god cult, and handed in a piece of information. "Well, the emperor of Chu was so bold that he was willing to open up the holy land of Royal inheritance and created a number of experts in the fastest time. However, it is too late. The helmsman will let the emperor know that there will be no good end if we fight against the Shinto. You can immediately add strength to control this buffer area in the shortest time Get it. " The branch helmsman of the cult, after knowing the main reason for the setback, immediately put more strength into this area and wanted to control this buffer area in his own hands in the shortest time. "Yes, I am." The envoys in the cult nodded, and then immediately went down to arrange. On this day, many of the strong people in the ninth floor of Yuandan realm in the cult all went out to the buffer area. Originally, these strong men were ready to build up their strength and strength, and only played a role in the final battle. But now, the situation has changed and they have to move out ahead of time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 At this time, Chen Yu takes time to go back to Ziyun city. He has completed all the ten tasks he has received. He needs to return to Ziyun City, hand in the task, and receive a new task at the same time. "Chen fan, it''s you..." After Chen Yu has handed in the task, he is selecting a new task at the dispatch office. Suddenly, a voice rings from behind Chen Yu, slightly surprised. "Miss Qi, is it you?" Chen Yu looks back and finds that it''s no one else. It''s Qi Yun, the eldest lady of Ziyun city. At this time, Qi Yun''s body is vividly outlined in his red armor, and his black cape gives him a trace of heroic and valiant temperament. He is looking at Chen Yu vividly. "Chen fan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you selecting tasks?" Qi Yun asked. "Yes, I''m going to pick a few tasks." Chen Lei said. Qi Yun said, "Chen fan, don''t choose a task. Why don''t you join us in forming a team to do a special task?" "Oh, what special mission?" After listening to Qi Yun''s words, Chen Yu has some interest. "Well, this task is not very difficult, but the reward is not cheap. It needs five people to work together. Now I have gathered four people, and there is still one short. Would you like to Qi Yun said. "You haven''t said what the task is? How can I decide? " Chen Lei said. "Well, I''ll tell you, but it''s a secret. You can''t just say it." Qi Yun said. "OK, no problem. I promise not to talk nonsense." Chen Lei said. Qi Yun nods his head and tells Chen Yu what they are going to do this time. "What, you are going to hunt Zhou Ming?" After listening to Qi Yun''s task, Chen Yu is quite surprised and says in a daze. "It''s true that Zhou Ming, known as the king of the underworld, has amazing talent. However, we have found out that Zhou Ming has been seriously injured and is now in a hidden place. However, a spy in Ziyun City, by chance, discovered the place where Zhou Ming was closed and sent the news back. This is the special task." Qi Yun says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu naturally knows Zhou Ming. In a word, Zhou Ming''s injury is still due to Chen Yu. Now, he has the opportunity to kill Zhou Ming, and Chen Yu is also motivated. Zhou Ming is definitely a powerful enemy. Now he has the opportunity to kill him, and Chen Yu doesn''t want to miss it. What''s more, after listening to Qi Yun''s reward for killing Zhou Ming, Chen Yu is even more excited. The reward for Zhou Ming''s hunting this time, even if five people are equally divided, is several times more than Chen Yu''s ten tasks. Chen Yu has no reason to refuse such a rewarding task. In fact, such a special task is specially set up by the city master of Ziyun city to take care of his daughter. It will not be open to the public at all. It can be regarded as the abuse of power for personal gain. However, Ziyun City Lord did this, no one will say anything, such things can be said to be more. "Well, I agree." Chen Yu nods and agrees to join the team. "Great!" Qi Yun jumped with excitement on her face. "Chen fan, you go with me now. I''ll take you to see the other players." Qi Yun says to Chen Lei. Chen Yu nods. Qi Yun leaves here and comes to a rather delicate courtyard. "Look who I brought." Qi Yun entered the courtyard and said aloud. "Well, chen fan, it''s you." A gorgeous beauty looks surprised and looks at Chen Yu. It''s Liu Weixue. "Hello, Miss Liu. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Chen Lei says to Liu Xiaoxue. "Yes, we are really predestined." Liu weak Snow said. "I said, Miss Qi, this is the strong aid you''re looking for. It''s just a guy from the fifth floor of Yuandan territory. It''s too weak. Are you sure he''s not here to hold back?" At this time, a thin young man in silver armor with a shining silver face and a thin figure looks at Chen Yu with a slanting eye. "Xu Shouye, what are you talking about? Chen Fan''s strength is more than ten times stronger than you." Qi Yun looks at the young man and says in a loud voice that he is not allowed to slander Chen Lei. "Yes, I don''t believe it." Xu Shouye, a young man in Yinjia, shakes his head and looks at Chen Yu with a slight glance in his eyes. At this time, another young man comes out, stands on the corridor, looks down on Chen Yu, shakes his head, and says, "Miss Qi, although we agree that the last quota is determined by you, we are disappointed that you have chosen this candidate. Our team does not accept all kinds of crooked melons and bad dates." Chen fan, the incarnation of Chen Yu at this time, is not handsome. He is small and thin, and his skin is yellow. He is very ordinary. If you look at him, he can forget him in a flash. Therefore, these two young men can be called outstanding heroes and naturally despise Chen Yu.Moreover, if Chen Yu has a profound cultivation, even if he is not good-looking, these two young people may not despise Chen Yu so much. However, Chen Yu''s current cultivation is the fifth level of the yuan Dan realm. In the eyes of the two young people, naturally, they are like ants. Therefore, they are not polite. In front of Chen Yu, they satirize Chen Yu in this way. Their identities make them not worry that Chen Yu will be offended. "Can you two stop a little bit, since the decision-making power of the last quota is mine, then the person I choose will not be your gossiping. If you have any opinion, you can withdraw." Qi Yun didn''t give in and said in a loud voice. Seeing Qi Yun''s insistence, the two young men give Chen Yu a hard look. After that, Xu Shouye says, "well, since you insist on it, we have no objection. However, I will bring the scandal to the front. If Chen fan is in any danger, don''t expect me to rescue him." "No need, Xu Shouye. If you don''t ask Chen fan, it will be your ability." Qi Yun said. "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t ask for such an ugly ghost." Xu Shouye seems to have heard a funny joke, looking up at the sky and laughing. "Well, just remember what you said today." Qi Yun snorted angrily. Instead of paying attention to Xu Shouye and another young man, Qi Yun looks at Chen Yu and says in a soft voice, "Chen fan, don''t be wise with them. These two guys are used to arrogance." Chen Yu takes a look at the two young men and says, "don''t worry. I won''t see them as they do." Chen Yu''s words are very casual. It seems that these two young talents are not worth his anger and displeasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Xu Shouye and another young man are angry. They feel that Chen Yu is even bigger than them. However, Xu Shouye and another young man did not attack at this time, but they secretly decided that they would give Chen Yu a good look when they were outside. "Well, if there''s nothing else, we''ll start today. Do you have any comments?" Qi Yun says to Chen Lei, Liu Xiaoxue and Xu Shouye. "No comments..." Chen Yu and others all shake their heads. They have nothing to prepare. They can start at any time. "Let''s go..." Qi Yun saw that everyone had no opinion and said directly. Then, Qi Yun, Liu Weixue and Chen Lei take the lead in destroying their bodies and heading out of the city. "What is the origin of this guy? How can Qi Yun and Liu weak snow treat him differently?" Xu Shouye and another young man are half behind and mutter behind. "I remember that Chen fan, who was the first person to gain military achievements in the last war with the cult, should have two brushes." "Hum, it''s this man. I heard that Chen Fan offended Zi Shengyang a lot. Moreover, he also killed zishengshan, zishengyang''s younger brother. Zishengyang sent out a message. If anyone can provide information about Chen fan, he will have a good report." Xu Shouye said. "Well, I remember. Brother Shouye, we and brother Shengyang are old friends. We have a good relationship. In this case, we might as well help brother Shengyang. What do you think?" Another young man, Yin test said. Of course, the two people communicate with each other through their minds. Otherwise, they will not be able to hide Chen Yu''s voice even though they are very small. At this time, Qi Yun and Liu Weixue are also communicating with Chen Yu about their thoughts. Through the exchange of ideas, Qi Yun also introduces the identity of Xu Shouye and another young man to Chen Lei. Both Xu Shouye and Ding Yue, another young man, have a great future. Xu Shouye''s father is the vice mayor of Ziyun City, while Ding Yue''s father is the commander-in-chief of the army of Ziyun City, both of whom are of high power. For this special task, Ziyun city master can''t give all the benefits to his daughter. Moreover, if only Qi Yun is alone, the Ziyun city master is not at ease. Therefore, this is a special task, arranged into a small team task, reward rich. Naturally, the members of this team are all people with backstage. Xu Shouye and Ding Yue were selected. As for Liu weak snow, although it is said that she is only the daughter of the leader of Qingming sect, one is Qi Yun''s best friend. On the other hand, the relationship between the leader of Qingming patriarch and the city Lord of Ziyun city is the same. This quota naturally falls on Liu xuixue. As for Chen Yu, it''s just a chance encounter. Qi Yun knows that even if it is such a task, although it is possible to be sure, Qi Yun still has some worries. After all, Zhou Ming is not an ordinary strong man. Qi Yun feels that with the help of the four of them, he may not be able to win Zhou Ming successfully. Therefore, Qi Yun decided to find a real master to join their team, just in case. Therefore, Qi Yun goes to the dispatch office to find an expert. Unexpectedly, he meets Chen Yu. Qi Yun knows clearly how terrible Chen Yu''s fighting power is. Therefore, he does not hesitate to invite Chen Yu to join us. A group of five people did not say a word, but the gods were exchanging all kinds of information, and at the same time, they did not affect their body shape. They rushed to the outside of the city. At this time, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue quietly sent a message to Zi Shengyang, telling him that they were together with Chen fan. If zishengyang wants revenge, they should hurry up to come. Not long after that, Zi Shengyang sent a message telling Xu Shouye and Ding Yue that he could not leave for the time being. However, after two days, they would come and ask Xu Shouye and Ding Yue to find a way to delay them for two days. He would surely have a good report. When Xu Shouye and Ding Yue get the news of Zi Shengyang, they both smile. It will take at least two days for them to kill Zhou Ming this time. The time is just right, and they can hold Chen Yu down without any help. Soon, the five came to the buffer zone where Ziyun city and the cult were at war. Zhou Ming''s healing place is located in the area controlled by the cult, but it is not too far away from the buffer zone. The reason why Zhou Ming chose such a place for healing was that it was a holy land for healing because of its unique location, rich spirit and vitality. In that area, Zhou Ming''s recovery rate will be three times that of other places. Therefore, although this area is close to the area controlled by Ziyun City, there are some dangers, but Zhou Ming does not care about these dangers in order to recover his injury earlier. At the same time, Zhou Ming also made all kinds of preparations. Even if he was found out, he had the power to protect himself. After entering the buffer zone, Chen Lei and other five people become cautious. In this buffer zone, anything can happen and they will encounter danger at any time. Therefore, although their team is strong, they dare not be careless.At this time, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue did not dare to make any mistakes. After all, the evil gods killed people without blinking an eye and didn''t care about their identities. If they were careless, they might not be able to get out of this buffer zone. Xu Shouye and Ding Yue have a deep understanding of the danger in the buffer zone. "Whoosh!" Sure enough, within a short period of time in the buffer zone, several powerful members of the cult appeared and surrounded them. "Kill!" After encircling Qi Yun and other five people, the powerful members of the evil god cult directly attack Chen Lei without saying a word. Naturally, Qi Yun''s five people did not want to be outdone and launched a counterattack. Both sides fought fiercely for a long time. There are six strong men in the cult of evil gods. There are four strong ones in the Ninth level of Yuandan realm, and the remaining two are the strong ones in the eighth level of Yuandan realm. Qi Yun and other five people, except Chen Lei, are the fifth layer of the yuan Dan realm, and the other four are all the strong ones in the ninth layer of the yuan Dan realm. As soon as they came up, the four strong men in the nine levels of Yuandan realm in the cult of evil gods attacked Qi Yun and other four enemies of the same realm. Chen Yu was besieged by two powerful men in the eighth level of Yuandan realm. "Boom, boom..." Several people fight, incomparably fierce, will this area, almost all want to explode. The battle between the two sides lasted for a long time. At this time, the powerful members of the evil god cult gradually fell into a weak position. Qi Yun, Liu Weixue, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue have different qualifications. Compared with Qi Yun and others, the strong members of the evil god cult are still several chips weaker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 At this time, Xu Shouye is in a fierce battle with his opponent and looks at Chen Yu. He wants to see how Chen Yu''s real combat power is. And Ding Yue is the same, always paying attention to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is besieged by two strong men in the eighth layer of Yuandan territory. He is already in a weak position. He has almost no strength to fight back. He can only support him. "The strength is only so, how dare you be so arrogant?" Seeing that Chen Yu''s strength is so weak, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue have already got the bottom of their hearts and have no sense of awe for Chen Lei. In fact, at this time, Chen Yu''s fighting power was amazing enough. He was able to hold up for such a long time in front of two powerful evil spirits cult leaders in the eighth floor of Yuandan territory with his accomplishments in the fifth floor of Yuandan territory. How could he not be praised for his low combat power. However, in the eyes of Xu Shouye and Ding Yue, Chen Yu''s strength is really weak compared with them. Naturally, Chen Yu has known for a long time that Xu Shouye and Ding Yue are paying close attention to him. Therefore, he hides his clumsiness and takes advantage of his sword and fails to exert all his fighting power. He can feel that Xu Shouye and Ding Yue have bad intentions towards him. Therefore, he is not willing to show too much details in front of Xu Shouye and Ding Yue. Moreover, there is no danger now, so he does not need to do his best. "Chi!" All of a sudden, Qi Yun broke out and killed his opponent with a sword and cut off his head. And Liu weak snow is not willing to be outdone, in the hands of the green Ming sword green light explosion, swept over his opponent, the opponent''s waist. After killing their opponents, Xu Yunxue and their opponents broke out in succession. Xu Shouye and Ding Yue are both excellent in strength. At the same time, they both want to perform in front of Qi Yun and Liu weak snow. Naturally, they are not willing to let Qi Yun and Liu weak snow compare them. After killing their opponents, Qi Yun and Liu Xiaoxue fly to Chen Yu and fight with Chen Yu against the remaining two strong evil spirits in the eighth floor of Yuandan. When they saw Qi Yun and Liu weak snow attacking, their eyes showed despair. The two strong men on the eighth floor of Yuandan knew that they could not even escape under Qi Yun and Liu weak snow. At the thought of this, the two powerful cults on the eighth floor of the yuan Dan kingdom were so fierce that they wanted to blow themselves up. At this time, when Xu Shouye and Ding Yue felt the huge energy like mountain torrents on the two powerful evil spirits cult, their looks changed and their bodies flashed, and they fell back thousands of miles away. Xu Shouye and Ding Yue are very aware that the power of the self explosion of the cult disciples is absolutely amazing. Even if they can not survive, they will be seriously injured. At this time, Liu weak snow and Qi Yun also slightly changed their faces. At such a close distance, they had no chance to avoid it. They had to destroy all their accomplishments and prepare to block the blow. Although they might be injured, they should be able to save their lives. At this time, all of a sudden, two fingers were shot at the foreheads of the two cult strongmen who were about to explode themselves. For a moment, the foreheads of the two cult strongmen were pierced, and then their heads were blown open and killed. "You two, help me cover up." Chen Yu sends the message to Qi Yun and Liu Weixue. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Qi Yun and Liu Xiaoxue instinctively wave their long swords and brush their swords. Then they divide the two powerful evil spirits into two parts and chop them to pieces. Xu Shouye and Ding Yue, two people in the distance, saw that the two cult disciples were killed, and then turned back. "Miss Qi and Miss Liu, we didn''t expect that you two were so resolute that you dared to face the powerful evil god cult who would explode themselves. We admire you." Xu Shouye and Ding Yue said with a dry smile. Qi Yun and Liu Weixue were very disappointed by their performance just now. However, they did not have any expectations for Xu Shouye and Ding Yue. If it were not for their father''s identity, they would never have formed a team with Xu Shouye and Ding Yue. "It''s nothing. It''s the reaction of the two. They are more sensitive and rational, which is worth learning." Qi Yun said faintly, but in the tone, the sarcastic tone made Xu Shouye and Ding Yue look ugly. "Stinky ladies, what kind of lofty? This time, when brother zishengyang comes, I will arrest both of you and play until you die. At that time, I''ll see that you two are not as high as you can be." Xu Shouye was angry in his heart, but his face was gentle. Xu Shouye has coveted Qi Yun for a long time and has been pursuing Qi Yun. Unfortunately, Qi Yun has always refused him a thousand miles away and refused to give him half a chance. Finally, Xu Shouye is filled with resentment. This time, he decides to take Qi Yun by force. However, now Qi Yun and Liu weak snow strength is not weaker than their two, now they are not Qi Yun and Liu weak snow opponents. However, when Zi Shengyang comes, the situation is different. At that time, they help Zi Shengyang to kill Chen Lei. After that, they can join hands with Zi Shengyang to capture Qi Yun and Liu weak snow. When the time comes, they will seize Qi Yun''s body. They will not be afraid of Qi Yun''s disobedience. If not, they will kill Qi Yun directly. Anyway, what he wants is just Qi Yun''s body.When Xu Shouye''s eyes flashed, he and Ding Yue could be said to have different thoughts. Therefore, he ignored the real cause of death of the two powerful evil spirits cult. He only thought that the two strong evil spirits cult men died at the hands of Qi Yun and Liu weak Xue, and had no relationship with Chen Lei. Chen Yu''s method of killing the two powerful evil spirits cult is very covert. Later, he asks Qi Yun and Liu weak Xue to do so in order to avoid Xu Shouye and Ding Yue. Now it seems that the effect is good. "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave now." Xu Shouye and Ding Yue said that the killing of six strongmen of the evil god cult has caused a lot of noise. If we continue to stay here, it will certainly attract the attention of other powerful cult members, and it will be another trouble. Chen Lei, Liu Xiaoxue and Qi Yun have no objection to this. They collect the spoils, destroy several corpses and leave here quickly. In the following time, a group of five people continued to cross this buffer area. During this period, they encountered several waves of powerful cult leaders. Some of them were able to avoid it, others were really unavoidable. However, their strength is not weak. Even if they can''t avoid fighting with the strong men of the evil god cult, they have won without defeat and killed several groups of powerful evil god cult. A day later, they finally crossed the buffer zone and boarded the cult controlled area. Then, according to the clues provided by the spies in Ziyun City, they rushed to the place where Zhou Ming was closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 A group of five soon arrived in this area. This area is very smart and extraordinary. It is a huge lake with vast water, transpiration and fog. In the center of the lake, there is a Shenxiu island. On the island, there are towering ancient trees and winding vines. There are huge animals roaring and divine birds spreading their wings. It is very extraordinary. "Zhou Ming closed up on that island to recuperate." Qi Yun pointed to an island in front of him and said in a low voice. Chen Yu nods and looks at the island. He can see that there is a strong breath on the island. It is obvious that there is a strong cult of evil spirits guarding Zhou Ming on this island. However, Chen Yu finds that there are only three strong spirits in the ninth layer of Yuandan realm. Of course, if Zhou Ming is included, there should be four strong ones in the ninth layer of Yuandan realm. "What do we do?" Qi Yun asks Chen Yu. "This kind of thing, still need to ask a drag oil bottle, just kill in the past." Seeing that Qi Yun asks Chen Yu for his opinions on everything, Xu Shouye is very upset and says carelessly. "That is to say, there are only three strong evil spirits cult in the ninth layer of Yuandan territory. With our strength, we can eat them hard. How can we possibly complete the task if we are so timid when we are here." Ding Yue also opened his mouth and agreed with Xu Shouye. "It''s better to be careful." Chen Yu ignores Xu Shouye and Ding Yue''s words and says to Qi Yun. Qi Yun nods and thinks that the more time comes, the more careful you should be. Zhou Ming is not a simple opponent. If you are not careful, you may be trapped by the other party. "We''ll go to the island first, and then we''ll find out before we act." Chen Yu says to Qi Yun. "Good." Qi Yun nodded and agreed. Xu Shouye and Ding Yue looked ugly. However, at this time, they didn''t stir up trouble. A group of five people destroyed the skill of hiding body shape and completely hid their body shape and breath. Then, they flew to the island to catch up. Soon, the five men boarded the island. Their accomplishments were very good. There were many beasts and birds on the island. However, no trace of Chen Yu and other five people was found. After they go around the island and investigate the terrain, Chen Yu looks dignified. "Have you found anything?" Qi Yun asks Chen Yu. "Yes, in the center of this island, there are arrays. Obviously, there are experts in this cult who know the array. This time, we may not be able to complete the task." Chen Yu says to Qi Yun. "What, is it true?" Qi Yun said that she also looked around the island, but did not find any. However, Xu Shouye sneers at Chen Yu, full of disdain, and says: "bullshit, I think you''re just alarmist. We haven''t found any arrays here. You can find out whether your eyesight is better than ours. Besides, how can you see the depth of the array. Ding Yue also said: "I see you are afraid of death, dare not start it, if so, you can roll back." Chen Yu ignores Xu Shouye''s and Ding Yue''s words. Now that the island is in danger, it is not suitable for disputes. He puts his eyes on Qi Yun and says, "Miss Qi, what I said is not half a lie. It''s really dangerous here." At this time, Qi Yun is in a dilemma. Although she thinks she should listen to Chen Yu rationally, she also wants to complete this task because she has her own difficulties. If she can finish the task this time, then she can live a free life that she wants. If she can''t finish the task, then she has to accept her father''s arrangement and marry other clans. Therefore, this time the task is not only because of the high reward, but also because it is related to her life. Therefore, even if she knew that there was danger, Qi Yun did not want to quit and wanted to have a try. Otherwise, she might become a victim. "I still want to have a try." Finally, Qi Yun grits her teeth and says to Chen Yu. And Liu weak snow naturally also know, this task to Qi Yun, what meaning, also without reservation stood on the side of Qi Yun. "Miss Qi, it''s really dangerous, and I''m sure that your chances of success are less than one percent." Chen Yu doesn''t understand why Qi Yun insists on such a high reward. Although the reward for this mission is very attractive, Qi Yun is the city Lord''s daughter. There is no need to take his own life for these dispensable rewards. "If you don''t dare to go, get out now, and the four of us can still win Zhou Ming." At this time, Xu Shouye cheers Chen Lei again. "Shut up." Chen Yu murmurs and looks at Xu Shouye. A layer of evil spirit disappears, but Xu Shouye is surprised. Immediately, Xu Shouye is very angry. Just now Chen Yu''s low drink makes Xu Shouye feel the breath of death. At the same time, his spirit feels trembling. This makes Xu Shouye lose face. He is frightened by a guy on the fifth floor of Yuandan kingdom."Do you dare to scold me and die..." Xu Shouye stares at Chen Yu coldly. His body is full of murders. He wants to kill Chen Lei now. "Whoosh..." At this time, several powerful members of the cult sensed the murderous spirit emanating from Xu Shouye, realized that there were outsiders invading the island, and immediately rushed in this direction. Soon, three powerful evil spirits cult found Chen Yu and other five people. "Kill!" After seeing Chen Lei and other five strangers, the three powerful evil spirits cult do not hesitate to kill them. "I dare to die..." Xu Shouye snorted coldly, and without hesitation, he killed the three powerful evil gods. At this point, Qi Yun, Liu xuixue and Ding Yue also killed the three powerful cults. The four strong ones in the ninth layer of Yuandan territory fought fiercely with the three powerful cults. "Boom..." Surrounding a forest, directly in the battle between the two sides burst to pieces, the scene is amazing. Looking at the battlefield, Chen Yu finds that the three powerful evil spirits cult are of great strength. They work together and are comparable to Qi Yun and other four people. They even have the upper hand. The three powerful members of the cult are also absolute elites. At the same time, they also master a set of joint attack techniques, which are extremely powerful. As for the four Qi Yun, they fight on their own and have no tacit understanding. Even though there are many people, they are suppressed everywhere. This feeling makes them extremely depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Seeing this situation, Chen Yu has to do something about it. After all, the longer the delay, the worse it will be for them. Chen Yu doesn''t care about Xu Shouye and Ding Yue, but he can''t ignore Qi Yun and Liu Weixue. "Chi Chi..." Chen Yu destroys the star pulse fingers and shoots at the three strongmen of the cult quietly. Chen Yu''s star pulse points out that today''s power is more grand, more subtle and changeable. When it is destroyed, it can be astonishing or silent. It can change completely according to your will. Now, the three powerful evil spirits cult are fighting with Qi Yun and other four people. They don''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. It''s the best time for Chen Yu to attack secretly. Several wind of finger pointing came and fell on the three strong people of the evil god cult. After a while, they could not avoid it and were hit by the wind. Chen Yu''s direction is not so powerful because it is a sneak attack. However, it is better than that it is not easy to be detected. Three powerful members of the evil god cult are attacked secretly, and their body shape is affected immediately. The battle array of the joint attack is flawed, and the body shape is also stiff. Chen Yu destroys the star pulse finger, which contains a trace of lightning power, which is caused by Chen Yu''s own constitution. As a matter of fact, any weapon skill that falls on Chen Lei''s hand and is used by Chen Lei will carry a part of lightning power. It is this part of the power of thunder and lightning that makes the three strong men of the cult stiff and slow down by half a beat. Although the slow half beat, even a breath is less than a blink of an eye, but in the eyes of experts like Qi Yun, it is enough. Although Qi Yun, Liu xuixue and others don''t know why the three powerful evil spirits cult have such big flaws, it does not affect them to seize the opportunity. Qi Yun and Liu weak Snow''s sword light soared, and they attacked one person at the same time, directly chopping the strong man of the evil god cult. Meanwhile, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue also seized the opportunity to make a heavy blow to the other two powerful cults. After the two cult strongmen were severely damaged, their breath changed greatly. The whole person suddenly lost weight, but their strength increased several times in an instant. They beat Xu Shouye and Ding Yue back with two palms. Then, they flew out of their gap and fled toward the center of the island. "Where to escape..." Xu Shouye, Ding Yue, Qi Yun and Liu Weixue almost simultaneously destroy their bodies and chase after the two seriously injured cult strongmen. "Don''t chase..." Chen Yu shouts from behind. It''s a pity that Qi Yun''s speed is too fast. As soon as Chen Yu''s voice is uttered, they have already chased into the deep part of the island. "Alas..." Chen Yu shakes his head and sighs. He has to jump in and catch up with him. However, before Chen Yu enters the deep part of the island, he can see that a pattern in front of him lights up, forming a huge killing array that completely covers the center of the island. The array formed by this pattern is like a hell in the end of the world, with thunder rolling, meteoric fire falling, storm spinning, and ice and snow raging. Within the whole array, it is like a hell in the end. The attacks of countless kinds of energy are constantly attacking Qi Yun and other four people. At this time, the four men of Xu Shouye, who entered the array, lost the trace of two powerful evil spirits cult at the first time. They only felt that they were trapped in endless attacks, surrounded by wind, fire, thunder and lightning, and attacks of various attributes, so as to wipe them out completely. Fortunately, these four people are of extraordinary status. They have countless kinds of spiritual weapons and body protection tools. At the moment when they fall into the big array, they feel extremely dangerous. Then, without hesitation, they destroy their own protective weapons and firmly protect themselves. "Boom, boom..." However, the power of this array is amazing. All kinds of electric arcs, fireballs, ice cones and wind blades are endless, which bombard the four people in the array. Under such attacks, their body protective weapons were blown up one after another, and their accomplishments were also rapidly consumed. Once their accomplishments were exhausted, they would definitely die. At this time, because Chen Yu is a little late, he doesn''t step into the big array. Instead, he observes the big array carefully outside the big array. He wants to find the eye of the big array and break through it. However, this big array is very delicate, and Chen Yu''s array of the middle world is only superficial. It is not easy to find the eye of this big array and crack it out in a short time. Just as Chen Yu studies this big array and wants to find a way to break it, two figures suddenly appear in front of him, staring at him. These two figures are just the two strong members of the evil god cult. At this time, they did not know what kind of elixir they took, and their strength was restored to 70% to 70% of the total. Their bodies exuded a sense of terror and pressure. These two powerful evil spirits cult are full of murderous spirit. They don''t say a word. They don''t hesitate to kill Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu''s cultivation is only the fifth level of Yuandan realm, the two cult strongmen still go all out to kill Chen Yu."Boom The two fingerprints, as if they were condensed into substance, were photographed in front of Chen Yu. They were so powerful that all of a sudden there were terrible cracks on the ground. Facing the attack of two powerful evil spirits cult, Chen Yu doesn''t dodge, but the star pulse finger moves. This time, the finger awns transformed by the two stars fly out of Chen Yu''s fingers, which are dazzling and dazzling, and shoot at the two huge palm prints. "Boom!" After two loud noises, two small mushroom clouds rise up. Chen Yu''s two fingers actually directly smash the palm prints taken by the two powerful cult figures. After that, Chen Yu points out two fingers again and shoots at two strong members of the cult. Feeling the familiar breath contained in the finger, the two powerful cult leaders are furious. Obviously, they have guessed from the finger. It is Chen Yu who attacked them just now. "Kill!" Two evil god cult strongmen drink violently, and kill Chen Yu fiercely again, vowing to tear Chen Lei into pieces. However, Chen Leixing''s pulse finger was moving quickly and quickly, and its power was extraordinary. In a moment, dozens of fingers had been pointed out. Dozens of fingers were woven into a huge net in the air, which covered the two powerful cult figures. The two powerful evil spirits cult felt that there was terrible energy and great danger in the huge net formed by these fingers. Their faces suddenly changed. They used all their accomplishments and various treasures to resist the extremely dangerous finger. "Boom..." However, as soon as the huge net formed by the star pulse finger awn fell down, the body protective treasures of the two evil god cult strongmen were smashed, and the spiritual shields of their body protectors were punctured. Subsequently, dozens of finger awns were all hit on the two strong evil spirits cult. A dozen blood holes appeared in the two of them in an instant, and then exploded into the blood mist all over the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Chen Yu is worried about the safety of Qi Yun and Liu weak Xue who are trapped in the array. Therefore, when dealing with these two powerful cult leaders, Chen Yu is going all out without reservation. Now, after getting the star Qi refining technique and transforming the yuan Dan in his body into the star Yuan Dan, Chen Yu''s combat power is astonishing and extremely terrifying. He is much stronger than the ordinary nine layer elixir of Yuan Dan. However, the two strong cults of evil gods were severely damaged by Xu Shouye and Ding Yue, and then destroyed the secret arts. Then they fled. Xu Shouye and other four people were introduced into the array and trapped them. However, the two strong cults were not in the peak state at all. Under such circumstances, they were not rivals against Chen Lei. After Chen lightning killed two strong members of the cult, he looked at the big array. At this time, Qi Yun and other four people are trapped in the array, and they can''t see what happened outside. While studying how to crack the big array, Chen Yu pops up two flames to completely burn the bones of the two strong men of the evil god cult. After finishing all this, Chen Yu finds that Qi Yun and other people in the array can''t hold on. This is a big array with terrible lethality. Even if the strong people in yuanyingjing fall into the array, they can''t get any benefits. At this time, Chen Yu still has no clue to break the array. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu knows that if he doesn''t make a decision, Qi Yun and other people will be wiped out by the array. "Forget it. It''s important to save people." Finally, Chen Yu makes a decision. After making a decision, Chen Yu flips his hand. There is an antique Rune in his palm. The rune is as complex and mysterious as a star. In his hand, it is like a jade card. This talisman is the ancient broken array Rune obtained by Chen Yu. Chen Yu got a Wan Fu Jing from the sixth prince. He was very interested in it. Therefore, he studied it carefully. Although it is said that he has not mastered the mystery and mystery of the ten thousand Fu Sutra, he is still clear about some of the magic talismans recorded in it. The ancient broken array Fu is one of the records in the ten thousand Fu Sutra. This ancient broken array Fu is actually a broken array Fu, but it has been circulated for a long time and is called the ancient broken array Fu by later generations. This array breaking rune is a very high-level spirit Rune in the ten thousand talismans Sutra. It is very difficult to refine. However, Chen Yu has a ready-made array breaking Rune in his hand. He didn''t want to expose it before. After all, it was obtained after killing the sixth prince. Once the news leaked out, the consequences would be unimaginable. But now, it can be said that it is a very critical moment. Chen Yu doesn''t care so much and decides to use the array breaker. Chen Yu directly destroys the array breaking rune. After a while, countless runes emerge from the array breaking runes, which turn into a light bridge and rush towards the large array. Soon, this light bridge directly penetrates the light curtain formed by the array and enters the central area of the array. Chen Yu swallows the sky bowl on top of his head, then steps on the light bridge and directly enters the big array. At this time, Qi Yun and Liu weak snow are almost at the end of their tether. They are destroying two pieces of spiritual treasure and supporting them painstakingly. And the two spiritual treasures on their heads were dim and crumbling. "Boom..." Suddenly, two huge fire meteorites came down from the sky, dark red color, heart palpitating, sending out amazing high temperature and infinite power, directly smashing Qi Yun and Liu weak Snow''s spiritual treasure. The two women''s faces suddenly became extremely pale. At this time, they were unable to resist any more. They were about to be smashed into meat cakes by two fire meteorites and burned to smoke. At this time, Chen Yu appears beside the two girls, grabs their waist, and then, as if in a flash, avoids the two terrible fire meteorites. "Boom..." The two pyrometeorites fell on the ground and broke into pieces. Countless dark red stones burst in all directions. Chen Yu rescues Qi Yun and Liu weak snow and steps on the guangqiao bridge. Then, he looks at Xu Shouye and Ding Yue. At this time, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue were also struggling to support themselves. It can be said that they were not as good as Qi Yun and Liu Xiaoxue. They were scarred and blackened. They were bombarded by electric light and fire, and they could die at any time. "If you have any strength left, you can escape yourself." Chen Yu says to Xu Shouye and Ding Yue. Then, along the guangqiao, he quickly leaves the area covered by the array and comes to the outside world. At this time, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue see Chen Yu leaving with Qi Yun and Liu Xiaoxue on the guangqiao bridge. They both have a glimmer of hope. They almost put all their energy into the milk. They also run to the guangqiao and escape to the outside. "Boom..." Behind them, thunder lights, like thunder snakes, cleaved toward Xu Shouye and Ding Yue. They were surrounded by electric arc, their skin was raw and their flesh was raw, and they screamed.However, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue knew that this was their last chance. Even if they were cut to pieces by the electric light, they did not dare to stay for half a minute. They tried their best to step on the guangqiao and rushed to the outside of the array. Then, with a plop, they fell directly on the ground. Chen Yu sees that Xu Shouye and Ding Yue also escape from the array. With a wave of his hand, the light bridge disappears and turns into a jade talisman, which falls on Chen Yu''s hand. Chen Yu then takes the jade talisman and puts it away. At this time, both Qi Yun and Liu weak Xue, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue were seriously injured. If Xu Shouye and Ding Yue were not cured in time, they would all be worried about their lives. Xu Shouye and Ding Yue quickly take out all kinds of healing pills from their bodies and put them into their mouths without any pain. Chen Yu looks at Qi Yun and Liu Xiaoxue. Both of them take out the healing pills and take them. Their injuries are recovering quickly. After all, Qi Yun and Liu weak snow were slightly injured, but they were over consumed. After taking the pills, they recovered quickly. However, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue spent a little time to recover. "How can there be an array here? The scout in Ziyun city didn''t find it." Qi Yun looked at that area of array blockade, some frown said. This array is the only way to cure Zhou Ming. If the array can''t be broken, they will have no way to deal with Zhou Ming. Qi Yun has to finish this task, so he is in a dilemma. At this time, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue also recovered. After their recovery, Xu Shouye and Ding Yue looked bad. With their eyes on Chen Yu, they slowly walked towards Chen Yu.